《Heaven-defying Saint Emperor》


 C1

    "Slut!" Ye Tianze woke up to find himself lying in an unfamiliar but dark room, feeling weak all over.


    Immediately after, a strange memory appeared, "This is fifty thousand years from now, I �� I have been reborn! "


    But he never would have thought that in the final battle, which concerned the life and death of his race, he would be betrayed by his most beloved woman, causing the Human Clan to lose.


    After a long while, Ye Tianze gradually calmed down, he knew that it was unrealistic to seek revenge on this woman.


    Only by recovering his strength would he be able to trample that woman beneath his feet!


    Following the gradual assimilation of his memories, Ye Tianze found out about his life''s background.


    Coincidentally, the body in this lifetime was also called Ye Tianze and was born in the Heavenly Dragon Country, the Shitai County.


    But in the Ye Family, he basically did not have any status, because he was her mother, the wild species born when he went out to train at the age of eighteen.


    His mother gave birth to him and disappeared.


    Although he had been bullied since he was young, Ye Tianze still relied on his own hard work to awaken the spiritual blood.


    But he did not expect that his fate would not change because of this. Instead, on the second day after he awakened the spiritual blood, the Ye Family had taken the spiritual blood away from him.


    "No wonder body are so weak!" After clearing up the mess, Ye Tianze''s heart turned cold, "Since you have given me your body, I will wash away your hatred and humiliation for you!"


    Following that, Ye Tianze looked at the body. He did not know what was going on, but he was shocked when he saw that there were actually nine different colored lights flashing in his dantian.


    Among them, eight of them were faintly discernable. If not for the fact that their past life was Human Emperor, Ye Tianze would not have noticed them.


    "This is ��" Nine Vein spiritual blood! " Ye Tianze was as surprised as if he had been reborn, "No wonder my spirit was stolen, I can still live on."


    The nine beams of light were indeed the legendary Nine Veins spiritual blood, the brightest of them was the cyan colored light, it was the wind spirit blood that had its spirit stolen after its awakening, but it was incomparably weak.


    The remaining eight spiritual blood that looked into the void did not awaken.


    It had to be known that was just an ordinary person who had experienced countless hardships in order to become a Human Emperor, but his foundation was still unstable.


    If his past life had a Nine Veins spiritual blood, why would he need to fear that one strike from the Flenser Sword!


    "If he knew that I was still alive after stealing my spiritual blood, this Ye Family would definitely think of a way to silence him. Even if he didn''t know that I was still alive, when he thought back to it later, he would still send people to exterminate his corpse!" Ye Tianze thought about the situation he was in, "I need to recover as fast as possible!"


    "Blood Surge!" Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, and the eight spiritual blood that had not awoken immediately started to surge.


    The Heaven and Earth Spell was created by Ye Tianze''s past life, which seized the fortune of heaven and earth, transforming the yin and yang of nothingness. The past life had caused countless expert in the great wasteland to tremble.


    Even if the eight spiritual blood had not awoken, with the help of the Heaven and Earth Spell, it was not difficult for them to create another pool of blood.


    But there was a side effect, which would cause the eight spiritual blood that had not awoken to enter a weakened state.


    But he knew that the wind spirit blood that had been stolen was even weaker. If he used it, he would definitely damage his foundation and be unable to recover.


    Under the control of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the eight spiritual blood s fused into their limbs and bones, immediately producing the freshest blood, which replenished the weak body.


    Ye Tianze''s face, also gradually turned red.


    However, when the eight spiritual blood returned to his dantian, their light was even weaker, so much so that he could no longer see them clearly.


    If there was a pill, recovering wouldn''t be difficult.


    However, his strength had stabilized at the fourth level of Foundation Establishment. He was no longer falling like before.


    Two hours later, noisy footsteps came from the outside world. Ye Tianze opened his eyes and revealed killing intent. "However, it will save me the trouble of looking for you!"


    "Young Lord, his blood is almost gone, the corpse should be smelly by now, if I go in to check, isn''t that too much?"


    "What do you know? Ancestor will be coming out soon, if he''s still alive, I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape punishment even if I report him to Ancestor."


    "That''s right. Even if he dies, I''ll have to dispose of his corpse!"


    "Where did the three of you get all this nonsense from? Hurry up and f * ck off. Let''s see if you''re dead or not." A cold voice was heard.


    He was the Ye Family who stole Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood, Ye Tianxing.


    Seeing a few of his subordinates walk in to check, Ye Tianxing turned around. He had the same thoughts as his subordinates, he did not think that Ye Tianze could survive at all.


    However, just as he turned around, he heard two loud bangs followed by a series of miserable shrieks as two of his subordinates heavily crashed beside him.


    Ye Tianxing turned around, and was shocked, only to see Ye Tianze holding one of his subordinates in his hand, walking out of the room.


    "You''re actually still alive!" Ye Tianxing did not dare believe it.


    It had to be known that after Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood was snatched away, he was already half dead, and his limbs were ice-cold.


    However, the person standing in front of him, had a ruddy complexion and even defeated his servants.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Ye Tianze sneered.


    After a long while, Ye Tianxing finally calmed down from his shock and said coldly: "Release my people now, or else, this Young Master will call you ��."


    "Ka!"


    Ye Tianze broke the servant''s neck, threw him to the side, and said: "What do you want?"


    Seeing his own subordinates killed by Ye Tianze without even being able to call out, Ye Tianxing was a little dazed.


    Normally, Ye Tianze didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eye, let alone kill his servants. But now, not only did he face him squarely, he had even killed his subordinates in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the two people who had just gotten up turned pale with fright.


    After being silent for a long while, Ye Tianxing finally recovered from his shock and angrily said, "If I don''t tear your little wild species into pieces today, my surname will not be Ye!"


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze suddenly laughed out loud, his blood flowing down his throat, he roared: "Ye Tianxing, you stole my spiritual blood and destroyed my dao, even if I don''t come today, I will still step onto clan and seek revenge."


    "Since you''ve come, don''t think about leaving!"


    His voice was loud and resounding inside and outside the Ye Family. The busy people of the Ye Family all looked towards Ye Tianze''s direction.


    "This is ��" the voice of the little wild species Ye Tianze? "


    "Spirit Plunder? Young Master Tianxin stole Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood? "


    "Such a desperate situation, he actually wants to fight the Young Master Tianxin!"


    "There''s going to be a good show this time, if Heavenly Star really takes Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood, according to the clan rules, this is going to be �� However, he is after all from the direct line of descent, and is extremely talented! "


    Hearing the voice, the person immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze''s small courtyard.


    "Good, good, good!" Ye Tianxing trembled in anger, "Little wild species, do you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you just because you lured all the people from clan here?"


    Ye Tianxing''s face was sinister, "Even if the Ancestor comes out, I will kill you!"


    With that said, Ye Tianxing stabbed towards Ye Tianze''s chest with the spear in his hand.


    He did not realize that Ye Tianze''s eyes were not filled with panic. Not only did he not panic, he even revealed a look of disdain.

 C2

    "How stupid, did he think that someone in the clan would come to save him?"


    "Don''t even think about your status. He''s just a wild species, who would care about his life and death?"


    With a thrust of his spear, he used the third form of the Ye Family''s cloud gun. Adding to the fact that he was already at the third level of the Awakening Realm, even without the boiling of blood vessels, Ye Tianze would not be able to block him.


    "Young Lord''s cloud gun, has already been cultivated to Intermediate. I heard that it will advance to Advanced very soon, but ��"


    "Am I dreaming? Not only did the Young Lord not take any advantage, he even took a punch from the little wild species!"


    The two subordinates were dumbstruck. They did not expect Ye Tianze to actually be able to dodge this spear, much less repel Ye Tianxing.


    More and more people rushed over, and there were even some elders. They also happened to see the scene before their eyes, and couldn''t help but reveal shocked expressions.


    "What a cheap trick. Let''s see how many of my shots you can dodge!" Ye Tianxing clenched his teeth, and attacked again, "Die!"


    This time, Ye Tianxing did not underestimate his opponent.


    "Advanced, Heavenly Star''s cloud gun, has been trained to a high level. I never thought that not only is he gifted, but he also has such a high level of attainment in martial arts."


    "The difference in strength between the two of them is too great. If this Dragon Sneaks into the Cloud, I''m afraid the battle will come to an end." A village elder sighed.


    Facing such an aggressive spear strike, Ye Tianze did not dodge at all. He stood there like a mountain, the blood on his body flowing in reverse, and his eyes gradually turned blood-red.


    "In the end, it doesn''t change anything."


    "Too weak, if he still has his previous strength, maybe he still has a chance. Once the spiritual blood is taken, the falling stage will be irresistible."


    Because of the stage, the clan elders had confirmed that Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood had been stolen, but they did not plan to stop him.


    But just at that moment, the scene changed. Ye Tianxing''s spear had pierced straight through Ye Tianze''s body, but the scene of blood splattering all over did not happen.


    "Bam!"


    Unknowingly, Ye Tianze strangely appeared at Ye Tianxing''s side, raised a fist, and smashed it onto Ye Tianxing''s face.


    Ye Tianxing was dazed for a moment, before he could react, he was sent flying with his gun.


    "This ��" There was dead silence in the yard.


    If it was said that they had not been able to clearly see that fist earlier and felt that it was a coincidence, then they had all clearly seen that fist that had landed on their faces now.


    From the start, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, there was no trace of panic, the strange movement, made it so that he could not take in the entire scene.


    On the other hand, although Ye Tianxing''s strength far surpassed Ye Tianze''s, he was like a Child dancing with his broadsword, looking extremely clumsy.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!" Ye Tianxing crawled up from the ground, a little panicking.


    He could be said to be stealing a chicken from Ye Tianze with that punch, but if he said it again, it would be hard to explain.


    "It''s a weakness, Ye Tianze managed to grab hold of the weakness of the spear of Heavenly Star, which was why he was able to dodge and counterattack."


    "That''s right, it is indeed a weakness. Although this Dragon Submerged Cloud is fast, its intention is too obvious. As long as we grasp the opportunity, avoiding it will not be difficult."


    "But he''s still so young, how could he have such high attainments in martial arts? He needs to at least cultivate his cloud gun to the Grand Perfection in order to see through his weakness!"


    The clan elders talked about it, the more they discussed, the more shocked they were, and the way they looked at Ye Tianze was different from before.


    "Little wild species, I''ll show you what true strength is!" Previously, Ye Tianxing had underestimated his enemy and did not use his full strength.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood in his body surged, faintly flashing with a cyan light, his speed was more than twice as fast as before, the sign of a spiritual blood boiling.


    "This is using the stage to crush them."


    "Even if I can see through the moves, I''m afraid I won''t be able to dodge them. After all, the difference in strength between the two stage s is too great."


    The clan elders discussed softly. Some of them were already hesitating, wanting to stop Ye Tianze, but once they thought that Ye Tianze had already been robbed of his spiritual blood, they gave up on that idea.


    Ye Tianxing was the son of the Family Head. Offending him meant offending the Family Head, and for a Ye Tianze whose spiritual blood had been snatched away, he would never be able to step into the Awakening Realm again, and it was truly not worth it.


    "Heh." Ye Tianze''s eyes turned red, "It''s time to end this!"


    However, when the two of them clashed again, Ye Tianxing''s spear was suddenly held in mid air by a powerful arm.


    "Get out of my way, or else ��" Ye Tianxing struggled a little, and when he saw the person holding the spear, he trembled in fear. Ancestor... "


    Suddenly, a elder appeared in the courtyard. His clothes were plain, but he did not get angry.


    "Greetings Ancestor!" The people of Ye Family all bowed in greeting.


    The person who came was Ye Family Patriarch, the number one expert.


    The Ye Family Patriarch was expressionless. With a light flick, the spear in Ye Tianxing''s hands immediately left his hands and took a few steps back.


    "So powerful." The blood color in Ye Tianze''s eyes slowly faded and he retracted the killing intent in his heart.


    Seeing Ancestor appear, Ye Tianxing immediately retorted: "Ancestor, I am not trying to harm Tian Ze on purpose, it''s just that when I was taking out the spiritual blood, I drew a lot of fumes.


    "Shut up!" Ye Family Patriarch said coldly, "Are you that free?"


    "I ��" Ye Tianxing still wanted to explain, but when he felt the cold intent, he could only lower his head.


    "Ye Family Patriarch no longer looked at him, and turned to look at Ye Tianze. His deep eyes revealed a sense of surprise:" You have suffered, but this matter concerns your clan''s reputation, so you can forget about it.


    "A clansman whose spiritual blood was snatched away almost lost their lives, yet their enemy kept bullying them, killing them to keep their mouths shut. In the end, this matter will be resolved. If word of this gets out, I''m afraid ��" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "How dare you!" How dare you threaten Ancestor! " A clan elder shouted in anger.


    "I''m just stating the facts." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!"


    "Enough!" Looking at Ye Tianze, Ye Family Patriarch was shocked.


    No one in the entire Ye Family dared to look straight into his eyes, but the teenager in front of him was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This kid ��" Ye Family Patriarch''s heart was filled with suspicions, as she said, "It''s useless to ask Tianxin to return the spiritual blood to you now. Moreover, with his talent, she can bring honor to clan in the future, so it won''t be a disgrace to your spiritual blood."


    After pausing for a moment, the Ye Family Patriarch continued, "But what you said is reasonable, it is unfair to let this matter rest, so, the clan can give you some compensation."


    "I want ten Qi Boosting Pills and two Essence Blood Pill." Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the Ye Family Patriarch would punish Ye Tianxing so he wasn''t too surprised.


    If he could get his hands on these pill, his weak eight spiritual blood would immediately recover. Using the Heaven and Earth Spell, he could take another step forward.


    "How can I do that!"


    "Ancestor, you can''t do that. He''s just a waste whose spiritual blood was snatched away. Even if he consumed the pill, it would be a waste."


    "Forget about Qi Boosting Pills, Essence Blood Pill?"


    Essence Blood Pill s were also very rare in the Ye Family, and would only be rewarded if they contributed greatly to the family, or if their talent was extraordinary.


    In the past decade, the only person who received the Essence Blood Pill''s reward was Ye Tianxing''s brother, Ye Tianhai.


    As the eldest son of the Ye Family, Ye Tianhai had already reached the Foundation Level Nine at the age of ten, and had awakened three attribute spiritual blood, namely Gold, Fire, and Earth.


    When he turned eighteen, he was already at the seventh level of Awakening Realm and was accepted into the sect by the Heavenly Dragon Country s. He could be said to be the strongest genius in the history of the Ye Family.


    Just as they were discussing among themselves, Ye Tianze continued. "Other than that, I want to borrow clan''s best spiritual room to cultivate for three days!"


    "Si!" Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. Could it be that this fellow ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? How dare he make such a request!

 C3

    Ye Family''s best spiritual room was given to the disciples with the best aptitude to cultivate. The reason Ye Family was able to become a hegemony was all because of this spiritual room.


    "In your dreams!" Ye Tianxing could no longer tolerate it.


    He had stolen Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood and was already at the third level of the Awakening Realm.


    Ye Tianxing''s face turned gloomy, he was not afraid that Ye Tianze would surpass him by sharing the spiritual room with him, he only felt that Ye Tianxing had taken what belonged to him.


    Even if it was only a few family s'' spiritual energy, it was still his.


    With that, the Ye Family Patriarch threw out a few items and said: "So, are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you, Ancestor." Ye Tianze accepted it.


    "This matter shall end here. In addition, This Old Man does not wish for even half a word of what has happened here to be spread out." Ye Baitian looked at him deeply, then disappeared.


    "Little wild species, you won''t let this matter go just like that!" Ye Tianxing looked at him coldly, "It''s impossible for Ancestor to always protect you like this."


    "Heh." Ye Tianze sneered, and said, "Mine, is mine. I will take it back sooner or later."


    "Once the spiritual blood is completely drawn, you will never be able to step into the Awakening Realm, and you still dare to boast so shamelessly?" A young man sneered.


    "If not for the appearance of the Ancestor, I would have crippled you today. After I fuse with your spiritual blood, it would be a perfect wind spirit blood and I would only need one move to defeat you!" Ye Tianxing''s face was full of confidence.


    With today''s shame, he did not think that his strength was weak. It was just that he underestimated his opponent too much. He didn''t even feel like he lost because he didn''t fully display his strength.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Ye Tianze said.


    "In half a month, it will be the clan Great Examination. I hope that you can still be as stubborn as you are now." Ye Tianxing sneered, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the group of people had left, Ye Tianze thought of the annual clan Exam.


    In the''s test, one would test the strength of every single stage. If one failed to meet the requirements, they would be kicked out of the clan, and would no longer be protected by the clan.


    Without the protection of the clan, he had to leave the Shitai City and survive on his own.


    "Hur hur, I''m not sure who will be out by then." Ye Tianze sneered.


    He simply did not put Ye Tianxing''s threat in his eyes at all. As long as he had enough time, Ye Tianxing would only be left far behind.


    After everyone had left, Ye Tianze went back to his room, sat cross-legged on his bed and took out his pill.


    "These Qi Boosting Pills are enough to recover the eight weakened spiritual blood!"


    The pill melted immediately after it entered his mouth, and the boiling hot energy flowed into his body. He quickly circulated the Heaven and Earth Spell and used the medicinal power to enter his eight extraordinary meridians.


    The cultivation of the Great Wasteland World was determined by one''s innate talent. The five big clans all had the same talent: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Light, and Dark.


    Depending on the talent, the awakened bloodline would also be different.


    Most people could only awaken one kind of spiritual blood, and there were those with poor aptitude who could not awaken the spiritual blood, and could only be reduced to mere mortals who could not cultivate.


    This was his spiritual blood. If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to activate the spiritual blood''s spirit stones.


    But Ye Tianze cultivates the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    had nothing, and created his own Heaven and Earth Spell. He seized the heaven and earth, stole the blood from the spirit beast and the alien clan, refined them into his own, created the Huntian War Body, and became invincible in the Wasteland.


    One could imagine how domineering it was.


    As for the most heaven defying part of the Heaven and Earth Spell, it was not something that could seize spiritual blood s and fuse them. Instead, it was something that could disrupt the movement of the enemy spiritual blood s, reaching a certain level of stage, coordinating with the Huntian War Body and even controlling the movement of the enemy body s.


    used the Heaven and Earth Spell to battle against the alien clan and the spirit beast. Even if the stage was higher than him, in the end, due to the restrictions on the movement of the spiritual blood, he was killed by.


    As the pill consumed it, the eight spiritual blood in Ye Tianze''s body gradually recovered and the loss of the spiritual blood was also consolidated.


    After his spiritual blood fell, his Cultivation Level dropped from the first stage of awakening to the fourth stage of Foundation Establishment. Even if he used the Heaven and Earth Spell, and used the blood from the spiritual blood that had yet to awaken, it was only a temporary measure.


    And now, his stage could be considered to have truly stabilized.


    "If Ye Tianxing gets punched by me right now, he''ll definitely have his ribs broken." Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he was still at the fourth level of Foundation Establishment, he was now several times stronger than before.


    After meditating for a while, Ye Tianze took out another bottle and poured out a blood red Dan Wan. It looked to be about the size of a thumb, but it contained a blood qi that was ten times bigger than the Qi Boosting Pill.


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t contain any attributes." Ye Tianze said in disdain, "If I were to refine it, its grade would be at least ten times better than the current one."


    If the A child of the Ye Clan heard his words, he would definitely vomit blood. One must know that this was a Essence Blood Pill that many people yearned for day and night.


    It was no wonder why the Essence Blood Pill that Ye Tianze saw all had attributes. In his era, only the Essence Blood Pill with attributes were the ones that had attributes.


    For example, cultivator who specialized in wind spirit blood would choose wind attributed materials to refine wind attributed Essence Blood Pill s to refine the spiritual blood s in their body.


    The Essence Blood Pill in front of him, however, had no attributes.


    After consuming a single Essence Blood Pill, Ye Tianze instantly felt a blood qi ten times more vigorous than the Qi Boosting Pellet rush into his body. He instantly felt like all of the meridians in his body were about to explode.


    Unless someone was guiding the stage of Foundation Establishment, otherwise, no one would take the risk to use the Essence Blood Pill. It was because the blood qi was too berserk, and was not something a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could endure.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that he had only fallen into the stage. The body had already recovered under the nourishment of the Blood vitality Pill.


    When he was channeling the Heaven and Earth Spell, the berserk blood energy was immediately controlled by the tyrannical Heaven and Earth Spell, and slowly flowed into his dantian.


    The nine beams of light in his dantian started to absorb the blood qi and became brighter and brighter, as if it was showing signs of condensing.


    Only the azure light was still weak.


    His stage, however, rose rapidly. As the spiritual blood nourished his flesh, his stage broke through the fifth level of Foundation Establishment from the fourth level and into the sixth level. Finally, he entered the seventh level of Foundation Establishment and stabilized.


    However, the Essence Blood Pill''s immense medicinal power had not been absorbed.


    It was not that he did not want to absorb it, but the current body could not absorb such a huge amount of medicinal power.


    In other words, Ye Tianze possessed the Heaven and Earth Spell. He could store the medicinal power within the body and digest it step by step.


    However, even if it was not completely absorbed, the body was still full of vitality. He slowly stood up and punched, the air around him immediately making "hu hu" sounds.


    The strength of a seventh level Foundation Establishment cultivator was in no way inferior to his previous Awakening Realm.


    As he moved, his body made a "crackling" sound. This was a sign that the blood qi had refined its way into the flesh.


    That handsome face gradually turned red, his sword-like eyebrows coldly raised, and his pair of jet-black eyes flickered with a deep light.


    "In the end, his spirit was still stolen. Although he didn''t destroy the wind spirit blood''s foundation, he''s still too weak." Looking at that weak cyan light, Ye Tianze sighed, "Seems like I can only hope to recover in spiritual room."


    With the talent of a Nine Veins spiritual blood, as long as one of them was destroyed, it would not be perfect.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze walked out of his room and prepared to go to family to cultivate. He only had one Essence Blood Pill on him, and that was in order to break through to the Awakening Realm realm once again.


    If it was in the past, Ye Tianze simply didn''t have the qualifications to enter the family''s cores region.


    However, the Token s of the Ancestor were unobstructed, and he quickly arrived at the Plaza where the spiritual room was. There were already many disciples of the family gathered here.


    When they saw him arrive, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "This little wild species, he really dares to come."


    "Don''t provoke him, he has the Ancestor''s Token on him, he can cultivate in the Celestial Spirit Room for three days."


    "Celestial Spirit Room has been cultivating for three days? This guy really dares to ask for it. Could it be that he doesn''t know that Celestial Spirit Room has been sealed for half a year already, and the spiritual energy inside are all prepared for Young Master Tianxin? "


    "Hehe, with his talent, even if he wants it, so what? Does he dare to enter the Celestial Spirit Room to cultivate?"


    "That''s right, although the Celestial Spirit Room is abundant in spiritual energy, if the stage is too low, it is impossible to control the berserk spiritual energy, and there is a high chance that it will cause one''s cultivation to go berserk."


    Just then, a young man walked out from the Earth. Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, his eyes revealed surprise, but it quickly turned into contempt: "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "It''s the Master day qing. Looking at his aura, he should be awakening his bloodline very soon."


    "I think I watched him enter yesterday. After calculating, he actually stayed in the Earth for a day."


    "It can''t be, he only stayed for half a day last time, this time he can stay for one day?"


    "The aptitude of the Master day qing is only slightly weaker than the Young Master Tianxin. Once the bloodline is awakened, it will definitely shock everyone."


    "Look, Master day qing isn''t fond of him. I wonder how Master day qing will deal with him." The crowd discussed.


    Of course Ye Tianze recognized him, this person was called Ye Tianqing. He had bullied him many times, and every time, Ye Tianze would choose to endure it.


    Furthermore, the reason why Ye Tianxing had thought of using his own clan''s bloodline to forge a perfect spirit blood was because it was Ye Tianqing''s idea!


    However, he did not reply and directly ignored him.


    Seeing that he was being ignored in front of so many people, Ye Tianqing was angered. "Young Master, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    "What a good dog that doesn''t block the path!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "What did you say?" Ye Tianqing looked at him in disbelief.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Tianqing was furious, he waved his fist and struck at Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze did not dodge, and took out the Token that the Ye Family Patriarch gave him.


    The originally imposing Ye Tianqing trembled in fright when he saw this Token. Of course he recognized this Token, there was no one in the entire Ye Family who didn''t recognize this Token.


    But his fist was too strong, and it was not easy to withdraw it, he could only pass it by Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze extended a leg.


    Caught off guard, the moment Ye Tianqing was tripped, he fell flat on his face and the surroundings immediately became quiet.

 C4

    "Little wild species, I''ll kill you!" After being embarrassed in front of so many people, Ye Tianqing''s face was flushed red.


    However, a few A child of the Ye Clan s stopped him. Seeing the Token in Ye Tianze''s hands, Ye Tianqing trembled once more, "Where did you get that Ancestor Token from?"


    "Brother Qing, calm down. You''ve been in closed door cultivation recently, don''t you know what''s going on ��" A few people standing to the side immediately explained what had happened a while ago.


    The entrances to the two great spiritual room s were immediately filled with people, with the most number of human and land numbers. Only outside of the Celestial Spirit Room, there was no one.


    Those who just walked out of spiritual room, immediately gave spiritual room to familiar people.


    "So what if you have the Ancestor Token, can you even enter the spiritual room?" Ye Tianqing shouted in anger.


    Ye Tianze had a face full of disdain, as he walked straight towards the famous spiritual room.


    "This guy, don''t tell me he really wants to enter Celestial Spirit Room to cultivate?" The surrounding disciples exclaimed.


    "He went ��" He went to the Heavenly Ranking, has he gone mad? Could it be that he doesn''t know that Heavenly Ranking''s spiritual energy is extremely berserk and is under a lot of pressure, that it''s not something he can withstand? "


    "When the guards tell him what''s going on, he''ll come running back with his tail between his legs."


    "To attract attention." Ye Tianqing said coldly.


    At the entrance of the spiritual room, two guards coldly swept their gaze over him, and said expressionlessly: "Token."


    When Ye Tianze took out the Token that the Ye Family Patriarch had given him, the two guards didn''t look any better.


    One of them said, "Heaven, Earth, and Human, you can choose to use any of the three spiritual room s. The word ''Heaven'' will only last three days, the word ''Earth'' can be converted to six days, and the word ''Human'' can be converted to nine days."


    "I want to get into the ''Heavenly'' number." Ye Tianze said.


    One of them said with a cold face: "Let me remind you, Celestial Spirit Room is for expert s with Awakening Realm and above, you don''t have the qualifications to enter."


    "Am I not qualified to enter, or am I not allowed to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m just reminding you!" The guard was annoyed.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Ye Tianze said firmly, "I want to enter the number one Sky!"


    "Hur hur." The guard sneered. "The asterisk is at the central entrance. The timer starts from the moment you entered."


    Just as Ye Tianze walked into the Celestial Spirit Room, one of the guards snorted and said: "You''re courting death, is it even possible for him to enter the Celestial Spirit Room?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll come out with his tail between his legs in a moment." Another guard said.


    The people lined up outside the spiritual room were in an uproar. They thought that Ye Tianze did not know how powerful the place was and thus would go there, but they never thought that this guy actually went in.


    "Could it be that the guards didn''t tell him of the power behind it?" Someone guessed.


    "Impossible, the guard said so much to him. It''s obvious that he told him. This guy probably doesn''t listen to the guard''s advice."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be out very soon. How can he withstand that much pressure?"


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Tianqing felt as if a fly flew into his mouth: "Let''s see how long you can stay inside!"


    Upon entering the spiritual room, Ye Tianze immediately felt a wave of pressure. The body felt like it was carrying a mountain, and its breathing became heavy.


    "As expected, the longer you stay in there, the greater the pressure." Ye Tianze slowly walked deeper in.


    The reason Ye Family was able to become the hegemony was because there was a natural Spirit Spring at the bottom of the house in Ye Family.


    The spiritual energy could nourish the spiritual blood, and even in the Ye Family, it would only open once every three months.


    Sky, ground, and person. These three words meant Rating, and the higher the Rating, the greater the pressure, but the spiritual energy inside was also more plentiful.


    But that did not mean that, the more spiritual energy there was, the better it was. If he could not control the berserk spiritual energy, it was very likely that he would have Qigong deviation.


    "Rumor has it that the Spirit Spring of the Ye Family have gathered the two types of spirit children, Wind and Fire. I wonder if that is true or false." The reason why Ye Tianze wanted to train in the spiritual room was mainly to recover his own weak wind spirit blood.


    Other than the spirit blood of a wind attribute spirit beast, this Spirit Spring was the best one to recover.


    Ye Tianze sat on top of the prayer mat in the spiritual room. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Mn, as expected, it is a Spirit Spring that gathered the two types of spirit seeds, fire and wind. Unfortunately, it is only a low level Spirit Spring."


    If one wanted to absorb the spirit children in the spiritual energy to become a nourishing spiritual blood, it was not as simple as swallowing and spitting. According to the cultivation method and Rating, the weaker one was, the slower they would decompose, and the better they would decompose.


    If the spiritual energy of the Spirit Spring did not contain a spirit child who had a bloodline, then the only thing they could do was to refine their physique.


    When Ye Tianze closed his eyes and channeled the Heaven and Earth Spell, he immediately felt a large number of green and red spirit seeds floating around him, gathering like stars.


    This was the tyranny of the Heaven and Earth Spell. Not only could it control spiritual blood s, it could also control spirit seeds.


    He dared to arrogantly enter the Celestial Spirit Room to cultivate, and it was naturally because of the Heaven and Earth Spell. Furthermore, he possessed the Nine Vein spiritual blood, and cultivate it.


    I am afraid the spiritual energy is not enough, how can I let myself go berserk?


    As for the gradually increasing pressure, it was even more so that he did not put it in his eyes. To refine Huntian War Body, what he needed was pressure!


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze opened his mouth and inhaled. The Spirit Children that were normally hard to catch were all controlled by the Heaven and Earth Spell and gathered around his body.


    The tyranny of the Heaven and Earth Spell made it impossible for these Spirit Children to escape. When the Spirit Child was absorbed, the light that represented the two spiritual blood s, Wind and Fire, would immediately pull the Spirit Child over like a magnetite.


    The fire spirit blood began to grow bigger, and the wind spirit blood was still recovering. After the spirit child was absorbed, the strengthened spiritual blood began to produce new blood, and the new blood converged onto the whole body, beginning to replenish the body.


    At this moment, if someone was beside Ye Tianze, they would definitely be shocked. Other than the heavy breathing, one could also hear the sound of flowing water.


    This was a sign of the boiling of blood vessels. Only by reaching the Awakening Realm and awakening the spiritual blood, then, step by step, would one be able to strengthen the boiling of blood vessels, and then, the boiling of blood vessels would be able to use the spiritual blood''s power.


    Similarly, boiling of blood vessels was an essential part of the next stage. If one could not enter the next boiling of blood vessels, then they would not be able to enter the next stage.


    His body was like an ancient beast, every single pore on his body was breathing, and with the absorption of large amounts of spiritual energy, the previously foggy spiritual room began to become clear, and the pressure on spiritual room became greater and greater.


    Six hours later, the number of spiritual energy in the spiritual room grew fewer. Although the Spirit Spring was still growing, it was no longer able to keep up with Ye Tianze''s absorption speed, and the pressure inside finally made him feel a little more pressured.


    If anyone from Ye Family saw this, they would definitely be scared to death.


    "This Spirit Spring is still too weak." Ye Tianze sighed.


    The red light in his dantian suppressed the other light beams, and the originally weak green light rays gradually merged with the other light beams. fire spirit blood had already reached the edge of awakening.


    "I''ve finally recovered." The effect of these six hours of cultivation was huge. The wind spirit blood was the bloodline he was most worried about, and it had also recovered to its original state. There was no longer any risk of its foundation being destroyed.


    "boiling of blood vessels!" A low shout.


    The blood from Ye Tianze''s body immediately bubbled out like scalding water.


    The body suddenly became as light as a leaf floating in the air.


    This was the boiling of blood vessels. Only by reaching the Awakening Realm would one be able to direct the boiling of blood vessels, but not everyone was able to do it like Ye Tianze, who could directly use the boiling of blood vessels.


    With the recovery of the spiritual blood and the pressure of the spiritual room, which helped him absorb the Essence Blood Pill''s energy, his stage went from the seventh level of the Foundation Establishment stage straight into the Foundation Establishment Eighth Order.


    "Although it''s only Foundation Establishment Eighth Order, my strength is no weaker than a rank 2 Awakened." Looking at the spiritual room''s thin spiritual energy, Ye Tianze got up, "It''s only a waste of spiritual room''s cultivation time to continue staying here, it''s better to wait for the spiritual energy to grow a little more, then come in."


    "Let''s go to Shitai Mountain to kill some spirit beast and refine the first stage of the Huntian War Body first."


    Ye Tianze did not know that the outside world was in an uproar.


    Whether it was the guards of the spiritual room or the disciples of the clan, everyone believed that Ye Tianze would come out of the Celestial Spirit Room very quickly with his tail between his legs.


    But they never would have thought that there would be no movement at all at the main gate of the Celestial Spirit Room.


    "Even with Master day qing''s strength, he can only stay inside for two hours. Could it be that his strength surpasses Master day qing''s?"


    "He might be holding on for his life, but the pressure from the spiritual room will increase over time. It will increase exponentially, and I''m afraid he''ll die from the pressure."


    "If the guards don''t save him, this guy is dead."


    However, with the passage of time, four hours soon passed. Not only did the number of people gathering outside not decrease, but instead there were signs of increasing.


    But very few people thought that Ye Tianze would be able to survive, and even if he could, he would be completely crippled.


    When the third hour had passed, no one thought that Ye Tianze was still alive. The two guards also felt that it was enough.


    If this was delayed any longer, there would be suspicions of dereliction of duty.


    They walked towards the entrance of the ''Heavenly'' cultivation room. Everyone''s attention was focused on the door to the ''Heavenly'' cultivation room. A strange expression appeared on their faces.


    However, before the guard could enter, a person slowly walked out.


    After clearly seeing his appearance, the Plaza was dead silent, and the A child of the Ye Clan s were even more dumbstruck.

 C5

    "Pfft!"


    After a long period of silence, the Plaza erupted into an uproar.


    "Is this really the waste whose spiritual blood was snatched away?"


    "Humans." Ye Tianze felt that his question was extremely idiotic, "Can we go now?"


    It was only then that the guard realized he had lost his composure. "You ��" You can leave at any time. As long as there''s no one in the spiritual room, you can come over for the rest of the time. "


    Ye Tianze nodded and walked towards the crowd.


    "Little wild species, you stop right there!" An ear-piercing sound rang out.


    Ye Tianze frowned, he looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see Ye Tianqing walking out from the crowd: "Do you dare to put down Ancestor Token, and fight with me?"


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar as everyone looked over.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    They never thought that Ye Tianze would actually dare to accept Ye Tianqing''s challenge. One must know that when Ye Tianze saw Ye Tianqing in the past, it was as if he was a mouse that saw a cat, hiding as far away as possible.


    Ye Tianqing also did not expect Ye Tianze to dare accept the challenge. Originally, he just wanted to humiliate him a little, he was at a loss of what to do.


    Very quickly, he reacted, as though he was afraid Ye Tianze would retreat, he anxiously said: "Don''t say that I bullied you, if you were able to take three blows from my hand today, I will let you live, and if you can''t take three, you will crawl under my pants ten times, kneel on the ground again, and kowtow ten times!"


    "To deal with you, I only need one move." Ye Tianze crooked his finger at him.


    "You''re courting death!" This movement angered Ye Tianqing, his figure flashed, and a fist flew towards Ye Tianze''s face.


    The Ye Family was most proficient at using the marksmanship, and no one in the Shitai County did not know of its sharpness. Ye Tianqing''s punch contained the moves of the cloud gun as well, adding the power of his own Foundation Level Nine, the punch was filled with vigor.


    Even a hundred pound stone board could be smashed apart.


    However, Ye Tianze did not dodge, and faced Ye Tianqing''s attack with his own, but instead, struck out with his own fist, which was not in the slightest fancy, but was completely clashing head on.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Tianqing''s face was gloomy.


    When the onlookers saw this, they were shocked, but they quickly rejoiced at his misfortune.


    Bang.


    When the two fists collided, it was like two iron hammers smashing into each other. An explosive sound was produced in the air, causing one''s eardrums to hurt.


    "Crack!"


    At the very moment after their clash, the sound of bones breaking came out. Unsurprisingly, the teenager started ridiculing him, but in the next moment, their smiles froze.


    "Ah ��" A miserable howl rang out.


    Ye Tianqing was sent flying by the punch like a kite with its string cut. Ye Tianze stood on the spot and casually retracted his fist.


    "This... What happened? "


    "One ��" One move? "


    "No ��" Didn''t the spiritual blood s get taken away? Is... Why is it so strong!? "


    "The last time he fought with Young Master Tianxin, he completely took advantage of it. But this time, he directly confronted Master day qing!"


    If not for Ye Tianqing''s pig slaughtering howl still continuing, they would have suspected that they were seeing things.


    Ye Tianqing stared at Ye Tianze, the pain on his face was incomparable, his hand was shattered by the punch as he stared at Ye Tianze in fear and fear, as though the punch just now was not directed at his fist, but at a mountain.


    "Foundation Establishment Eighth Order, you actually recovered your Foundation Establishment Eighth Order!" Ye Tianqing did not dare believe it.


    "What?! He actually recovered his Foundation Establishment Eighth Order?! His spirit was taken away, didn''t he fall down to the fourth level of the Foundation Establishment Stage?"


    "It must be those pill and the spiritual room. They must have used the pressure of the spiritual room to refine the medicine within those pill so their strength can be restored to the current stage."


    "That''s not strange, but with his Foundation Establishment Eighth Order strength, how could he possibly defeat the Master day qing in one punch? You have to know that Tian Qing has Foundation Level Nine, right?"


    "After all, he had awoken the wind spirit blood. Once he recovers, he will definitely be stronger than a normal Foundation Establishment stage expert. Unfortunately, he will never be able to enter the Awakening Realm again in his lifetime."


    Just as the audience was discussing amongst themselves, Ye Tianqing, who had been pushed back, moved in a flash and threw another punch.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze did not dodge nor avoid it. Instead, he similarly responded with a punch, and an even louder explosive sound than before sounded out. Ye Tianqing was once again sent flying.


    It was indeed a direct confrontation between fists, but the Foundation Level Nine Ye Tianqing was like a kite with its string cut, completely unable to defend at all.


    "What a terrifying strength!" A A child of the Ye Clan said while trembling in fear.


    bang bang bang *


    Before Ye Tianqing fell to the ground, Ye Tianze had already arrived beside him. He continuously punched him several times, and when he finally fell to the ground, he raised his hand and slapped his face.


    "Pa!"


    This loud and clear slap stunned everyone present. One must know that Ye Tianqing was usually rampant in the Ye Family, other than a genius like Ye Tianxing, there were very few people who dared to provoke him.


    But today, the weakest person in the Ye Family had actually defeated the most unreasonable person, and even slapped him in front of so many people.


    Ye Tianqing himself could not believe it. His eyes were wide opened, and he was even more shocked than if he had been defeated by Ye Tianze, "You dare slap me!"


    If he was beaten up by an elder, it would be fine, but the one who hit him was the Ye Tianze that he was used to bullying.


    He crawled up, wanting to fight with Ye Tianze, only to see Ye Tianze slap him again.


    "Pow." Another resounding slap on the face. The same person, the same smell, was only a different half of the face.


    The Plaza was dead silent.


    "Remember what I said before?" Ye Tianze slightly smiled, "It''s not that I don''t dare to kill you, it''s just that I want to let you live for a few more days to experience the pain I felt back then."


    "Enjoy it. This is just the beginning!"


    That smile made all the hair on Ye Tianqing''s body stand up, as if he was not facing someone of the same generation, but a great devil king who had experienced an Asura Purgatory!


    Looking at his retreating back, Ye Tianqing finally understood why Ye Tianze said "The time is not right", it was not because he did not dare, but because there were not many people left at that time.


    Ye Tianze was waiting for this opportunity to slap him on the face when everyone gathered outside Celestial Spirit Room because of him entering. This would cause him to lose face in front of the young generation of the entire family.


    He would never be able to raise his head again!


    As expected, the news of Ye Tianze defeating Ye Tianqing spread throughout the Ye Family very quickly, but not a single person believed the description of the A child of the Ye Clan present.


    It was only until they saw Ye Tianqing, whose hands had been shattered by the shock, that they understood that what they had said was not the least bit false. Instantly, Ye Tianze''s name once again became the focus of the Ye Family.


    "Do you know that Ye Tianze defeated Tian Qing?" In the study room of the Ye Family, the Ye Family said.


    "Oh." However, Ye Tianxing, who was sitting at the side, remained calm.


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent." Ye Family said.


    "Underestimate your opponent?" Ye Tianxing laughed disdainfully, "Is a person who doesn''t have a spiritual blood or a waste worthy of being my enemy? No, he''s only fit to be under my foot! "


    "Being confident is a good thing, but you mustn''t be conceited." The Ye Family said, "Don''t forget what happened that day. This kid was hidden so deeply, to actually cultivate the cloud gun to the Grand Perfection!"


    "So what if he cultivated the cloud gun to the Extreme Dao? In the end, we are still unable to step into the Awakening Realm. " Ye Tianxing said coldly, "After the guidance of Ancestor, this child''s wind spirit blood has already reached perfection. The two great spiritual blood have already shown signs of boiling, and stepping into the Cauldron Condensation is just around the corner."


    "The wind spirit blood is perfect! The two spiritual blood s are boiling! " Even as a Family Head, he could not help but be excited, "It''s not a waste of father''s hard work."


    "Right, after the family''s test, it''ll be the competition for the hunting area." Ye Tianxing said worriedly, "Several large powers are keeping their eyes on our Ye Family''s territory, is father prepared?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your Big Brother said in his letter that he would come together with the Full Moon Sect''s expert when hunting area is fighting. He doesn''t care what other tricks the other great powers are pulling, how could he possibly win against the Full Moon Sect?" The Ye Family sneered.


    "Full Moon Sect!" Hearing these three words, even the arrogant Ye Tianxing revealed an expression of reverence.


    "The reason why the Ancestor has personally given you pointers to improve the spiritual blood is actually to help you join the Full Moon Sect as well." Ye Family said, "You must not disappoint Ancestor."


    Ye Tianxing did not answer, but his face was brimming with confidence.

 C6

    Returning to the courtyard, Ye Tianze entered his room and stayed inside until night time before stealthily leaving. Taking advantage of the darkness, he disguised himself and left Shitai City.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze arrived at the Shitai Mountain outside the city.


    Moreover, at night, the spirit beast''s perception power was far stronger than the Human Clan. However, Ye Tianze was not here to deliver the spirit beast''s head, but to hunt it.


    "Phew!"


    It was a Ash Wolf, its dense fangs flashing with a cold light, it opened its mouth and bit towards Ye Tianze''s neck, its body was at least twice as big as him.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and dodged the Ash Wolf''s fatal strike.


    The Ash Wolf landed on the ground, its eyes releasing a ghastly green light, as though it had magic. It turned its body, and once again pounced towards Ye Tianze.


    But his reaction was even faster, he activated Heaven and Earth Spell and enveloped the area.


    Under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Ash Wolf''s body clearly trembled in midair as panic appeared in its eyes.


    Ye Tianze immediately seized the opportunity and pierced his throat with his spear.


    "First level sixth stage, too weak." Ye Tianze said.


    A first rank spirit beast was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment stage expert and a Grade Two Spirit Beast was equivalent to a Awakening Realm.


    Although spirit beast of the same level were far more powerful than cultivator, Ye Tianze cultivated in the Heaven and Earth Spell. As long as they were to cover his body, the spiritual blood would be affected and would immediately reveal its flaws. It was naturally impossible for Ye Tianze to be his match.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze had the Eighth Order of a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Against a first stage sixth stage Ash Wolf, even if he didn''t use the Heaven and Earth Spell to affect the movement of its spiritual blood, just his flesh would be enough to kill it.


    However, Ye Tianze did not come to the Shitai Mountain at night to practice his martial arts. He came here to raise his strength, so he did not want to waste time.


    Taking out his dagger, Ye Tianze quickly cut open the Ash Wolf''s blood vessel, then activated the Heaven and Earth Spell to refine the blood inside the Ash Wolf''s body.


    An ordinary person would directly drink the spirit beast''s blood, but Ye Tianze''s Heaven and Earth Spell could directly refine a blood qi from a Ash Wolf''s body. The effect would be better than directly drinking the blood, so under the tempering of the Heaven and Earth Spell, it would not produce any impurities.


    Very quickly, all of the Ash Wolf''s blood qi were refined. The nine spiritual blood in his dantian were all upgraded, but the effect was very weak, because the Azure Wolf''s Rating was too low.


    "If only there was a storage ring." Looking at the Ash Wolf on the ground that had already become a dried up corpse, Ye Tianze felt that it was a pity.


    Right now, he was lacking everything. Even if he could get the furs back, it would still be worth a lot of money.


    Sensing the unending movement in his surroundings, Ye Tianze held onto the spear, his eyes revealed a strange light: "In fifty thousand years, all the living beings in this land will tremble once again because of the Huntian War Body."


    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Tianze stood atop a small mountain, the blood and energy in his body boiling.


    In just a few short hours, he had killed a total of 108 first grade spirit beast, and one of them was even a second grade spirit beast.


    "It''s still too slow. If it''s past life, after these few hours, it''s enough to kill thousands of first rank spirit beast." Ye Tianze said to himself, "However, this is not to say that I am currently weaker than past life, I have just adapted to the body, and after a period of time, I can completely surpass the strength of past life at this stage."


    If anyone heard these words, they would definitely be scared to death. One must know that in Shitai City''s monthly hunts, there were at most a thousand or so prey hunted by one family.


    After resting for a while, Ye Tianze activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, causing the baleful qi on his body to disappear, and then rushed back to the Shitai City.


    An important part of a baleful qi''s ring was to refine its body with blood essence and to temper its bones with a baleful qi.


    As the baleful qi penetrated his bones bit by bit, Ye Tianze''s body began to tremble. It was like countless needles piercing into bones, causing the pain on any part of the body to be incomparable to the pain on bones.


    The harder the bone, the stronger the willpower. was able to rise from the weak points to become a first generation Human Emperor, and was not relying on great luck, as every step he took had a blood imprint on it.


    The piercing pain lasted for more than two hours, the baleful qi s were all refined into bones, and Ye Tianze''s face was extremely pale.


    Although the stage did not increase, his strength had a substantial increase. If he used his current strength to exchange blows with Ye Tianqing, then Ye Tianqing would not be as simple as just having his hand bones shattered. His entire arm might have been shattered.


    After breakfast, Ye Tianze went back to the clan. When those disciples of the clan saw him appear, they no longer dared to point fingers like they did before, and all of their faces revealed expressions of reverence.


    "As expected, only strength can win over respect." Ye Tianze did not mind as well, and went to the entrance of the Celestial Spirit Room once again.


    It was still the same two guards from before, but his expression was completely different from yesterday. Ye Tianze did not say anything, took out his Token and entered the Sky rank cultivation room.


    "Tell me, how long will he be staying this time?" A guard looked at his back and asked.


    "He can''t possibly last more than six hours. After all, the effects of the pill have already been displayed to the limit. It''s impossible for him to step into the Awakening Realm anymore." Another guard said.


    "Not to mention three days, even if he was given three months, he still wouldn''t be able to absorb all the spiritual energy inside."


    While the two guards were talking, a commotion broke out in the distance. The two of them looked over and saw a tall and straight teenager was walking over.


    "It''s the Young Master Tianxin!"


    "His strength has increased again, he''s actually already awakened a fifth step."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Young Master Tianxin is about to catch up to the Young Master Tianhai?"


    Amidst the discussions, Ye Tianxing walked in front of the guards and the two guards immediately stood up with faces full of respect.


    "I heard that wild species stayed in the Sky No. 1 Cultivation Room for six hours yesterday?" Ye Tianxing asked.


    "wild species?" The guard suddenly thought about what happened yesterday, and said: Young Master Tianxin is talking about Ye Tianze right?


    "Hmph, a wild species with a surname Ye?" Ye Tianxing said coldly.


    The two guards looked embarrassed, but one of them said, "Young Master Tianxin is right, he did indeed stay here for six hours yesterday, and �� He just went in again. "


    "En!" Ye Tianxing frowned, the moment he thought about what happened that day, his anger rose, "It''s just asking for sympathy from the Ancestor, that''s all. Today, I will let him see, what is strength, open up another Celestial Spirit Room, I want to go in and cultivate!"


    Seeing Ye Tianxing entering, the two guards had strange expressions. A child of the Ye Clan, who were lining up to go train, suddenly exploded.


    ''s words were heard by a lot of people, and were spread far and wide, immediately attracting the attention of the higher ups of the Ye Family. Everyone could hear that Ye Tianxing was obviously trying to use his own strength to humiliate Ye Tianze.


    "I wonder, Young Master Tianxin, how many hours are you able to stay inside this time, will you be able to break the Young Master Tianhai''s record?"


    "That may not be the case. The wind spirit blood of the Young Master Tianxin are now also perfect, and when my Human Clan cultivates, even if she Awakens the third set of spiritual blood, she is still a first tier spiritual blood. It is said that he received personal guidance from the Ancestor and cultivated in the ancestral land for a few days."


    Following the continuation of the discussion, the topic quickly shifted towards Ye Tianxing and his two brothers. As for Ye Tianze?


    No one seemed to think that he was able to surpass the two most dazzling geniuses of the Ye Family.

 C7

    After entering the spiritual room, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and cultivated. Although the spiritual energy had recovered a lot, compared to yesterday''s spiritual energy, it was obviously weaker by a large amount.


    He did not know about Ye Tianxing''s arrival, and even if he did, he would not care so much. His goal was to use his remaining time to absorb the spiritual energy s from the spiritual room to nourish his own fire spirit blood and wind spirit blood.


    On the contrary, he was using the pressure from the spiritual room to start refining the spirit beast''s blood essence that he had absorbed last night.


    Six hours later, the pressure had already reached its limit.


    Ye Tianze stood up, raised his fist, and immediately, a sonic boom could be heard.


    "Without the spiritual energy, there''s no point in continuing on. It''s better to come back tomorrow." Ye Tianze thought, then left the spiritual room.


    The current spiritual room didn''t have much effect on him. Ye Tianze, who had cultivated the Huntian War Body, was not afraid of the increasing pressure either.


    On the contrary, yesterday night, when he hunted spirit beast on the Shitai Mountain, he had the feeling that he found the past life. With the Heaven and Earth Spell in his possession, as long as he did not challenge that type of high grade spirit beast, spirit beast of the same level could only be slaughtered by him.


    To the people of the Shitai City, the Shitai Mountain was extremely dangerous, but to Ye Tianze, that place was like a treasury that he could snatch away.


    Walking out of the spiritual room, Ye Tianze found that the outside world was full of people. He thought that it was the same situation as yesterday, but when he saw Ye Tianqing who was in the crowd dodging his gaze, he knew that it wasn''t so.


    After recording the time from the guard, Ye Tianze, who was about to leave, heard some soft discussions from the crowd.


    "It''s still six hours. It seems like Ye Tianze won''t be able to break this shackle."


    "It''s already been almost six hours since the Young Master Tianxin entered, and this has already broken his previous record, I wonder if he can surpass Ye Tianze."


    "It''s only a matter of time before he surpasses Ye Tianze. After all, with his talent and strength right there, it''ll all depend on how long he can stay this time."


    "If I can catch up to Young Master Tianhai for twenty-four hours, Young Master Tianxin will have a chance of becoming his disciple."


    Although these people''s voices weren''t loud, it was obvious that they wanted to talk to Ye Tianze. As they spoke, they sneaked a peek at Ye Tianze''s face, but they discovered that there wasn''t the slightest change.


    Ye Tianze did not pay any attention to those twelve hours of records. If he wanted to stay inside for twelve hours, he only needed to open all of the Heaven and Earth Spell s, and it would be easy.


    When he heard about Full Moon Sect, he became slightly interested, but it was only interest. His mind was still thinking about hunting at night.


    Seeing him leave just like that, the crowd was in an uproar.


    "It seems like he has already given up. He doesn''t even have the confidence to stay here and wait for Young Master Tianxin to come out."


    "I think he won''t be able to accept this fact. After all, the Young Master Tianxin took his spiritual blood and forged his own perfect spirit blood."


    After six hours had passed, the surrounding crowd finally sighed a breath of relief. If Ye Tianxing couldn''t even stay inside for six hours, then that would really disappoint them.


    But then, they became even more nervous.


    "It''s been twenty hours, Young Master Tianxin. If you persevere for another four hours, you will soon catch up to Young Master Tianhai!"


    "The pressure is getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know if I can hold on."


    "Even with this record, it should be enough to make him look down on the younger generation of Shitai City."


    Just then, the Celestial Spirit Room''s door opened, and Ye Tianxing slowly walked out, a majestic Qi emitting from his body.


    A green mist surged out from his body. This mist was extremely light and agile. As he raised his hand, a gale blew past the faces of everyone present. All of the younger generation members were trembling in fear.


    "The boiling of blood vessels, and it is a perfect wind spirit blood that is boiling, and... Just the awakening of the fifth stage is enough to cause the spiritual blood to boil! "


    "Although it only lasted ten hours, but ��" This power �� I''m afraid that in the younger generation, there is no one who can be his match! "


    The faces of the disciples of the Ye Family were filled with reverence.


    "Awakening the fifth stage is already enough to become a boiling of blood vessels. perfect spirit blood are truly terrifying. If they are to reach the ninth stage, I''m afraid that no one in the younger generation of Shitai City will be able to defeat them ��"


    Some of the elders present also revealed looks of surprise.


    Very quickly, Ye Tianxing retracted his Qi, walked to the guard''s side, and asked: "That little wild species came out right?"


    The guard replied awkwardly, "He''s already out. It''s still six hours."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianxing laughed out loud: "waste, that''s me."


    Ye Tianqing''s eyes immediately lit up and he rushed over. After being humiliated by Ye Tianze yesterday, his state of mind was almost about to collapse.


    "Ye Tianze, just you wait! Once I enter the Awakening Realm, I will return yesterday''s humiliation tenfold!" Ye Tianqing secretly thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze got the news the next morning from a servant. He had just returned from hunting in Shitai Mountain.


    The entire Ye Family was talking about Ye Tianxing breaking the record, it was hard for him not to know.


    Regarding this, Ye Tianze only laughed coldly, "waste? In a few days, you will know that in my eyes, you can''t even be considered a waste! "


    In the days, he would go to the spiritual room to absorb the spiritual energy to nourish the spiritual blood. But after that, he would only be in there for two hours at a time, because the effects were too weak.


    In the remaining time, he would meditate at home, study martial arts, and draw a map of the Shitai Mountain so that he could hunt at night.


    Time flew, there were only two days left before the family''s examination.


    Ye Tianze went to spiritual room to cultivate during the day and rushed there during the night.


    After these few nights of hunting, even though his stage did not break through, his strength had already reached a terrifying level.


    It had to be known that these Grade Two Spirit Beast were all equivalent to expert s of Awakening Realm, and they were even stronger than expert s of ordinary Awakening Realm.


    Therefore, he no longer had any interest in ordinary Grade Two Spirit Beast. Only those Grade Two Spirit Beast with attributes would be able to attract his attention.


    Ye Tianze was very clear that in order to nourish the spiritual blood, he needed to find a matching spirit beast.


    As a result, after adapting to the battle of the Grade Two Spirit Beast, he had killed almost all of the spirit beast with the fire attribute in this area once, and among them, there were more than ten fire attribute spirit beast.


    This was an advancement that only occurred in the Awakening Realm Realm.


    There were a total of nine stages in the Awakening Realm Realm, and every stage strengthened the Innate spiritual blood. Ye Tianze''s fire spirit blood had already reached the first stage strengthened, and his wind spirit blood had already been strengthened to the third stage.


    Because of the relationship with the Nine Vein spiritual blood, his blood could boil a long time ago, the only thing left was to strengthen the spiritual blood to the ninth stage.


    But he knew, it was extremely difficult to strengthen every type of spiritual blood to the ninth stage.


    Although the Shitai Mountain was big, they were unable to gather all nine spirit beast s with different attributes, especially the rare Lightning Attribute and the Light and Darkness Attributes.


    However, Ye Tianze did not rashly run to the area of Grade Three Spirit Beast. Grade Two Spirit Beast and Grade Three Spirit Beast were of completely different levels, even if he had Heaven and Earth Spell, which could affect the circulation of spirit beast''s vital energy and blood, he could only protect himself. It would be very difficult to kill the Grade Three Spirit Beast.


    After a short rest, Ye Tianze began to hunt.


    If someone was here, they would have definitely discovered that the tungsten steel spear in his hand was seriously worn out.


    As long as they used their Huntian War Body s, they would release a huge number of baleful qi s along with their tattered clothes, just like barbarians.


    However, its sturdy body was like a dormant volcano, seemingly capable of destroying the world.


    After walking around for a long time, Ye Tianze still did not see a single Grade Two Spirit Beast with an attribute.


    Looking at the map he drew, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly: "These guys, as long as they feel the baleful qi on me, they will be like mice seeing a cat. If this goes on, they will leave empty-handed."


    Just as Ye Tianze was hesitating on whether or not he should enter the s of the Grade Three Spirit Beast, a low and deep roar echoed.


    "Hmm, there''s also spirit beast?" Ye Tianze''s face was filled with suspicion, he grabbed his spear and rushed over.


    He saw a four Zhang long spirit beast that was drinking water by a pond. This spirit beast looked like both a lion and a tiger.


    "Lion and Tiger, second stage ninth stage!" Ye Tianze''s face revealed a smile.


    Lion and Tiger s were far more powerful than ordinary spirit beast s. This was a hybrid between a tiger and a lion, but it was even fiercer than a tiger and a lion. A second stage ninth stage Lion and Tiger, a normal Grade Three Spirit Beast wouldn''t dare to provoke it.


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant." Ye Tianze walked to the stone behind him.


    Almost immediately, the Lion and Tiger discovered Ye Tianze, followed by a deafening roar. Its eyes were intelligent, and when it sensed the baleful qi on Ye Tianze''s body, it became a little fearful, but it did not retreat.


    "Kill!" Ye Tianze activated the fire spirit blood on him and thrusted his spear forward. It was the Ye Family''s cloud gun.


    There were four levels to martial arts cultivation: elementary, intermediate, high, and Grand Perfection. However, Ye Tianze knew that there was a stage, which was the legendary Extreme Dao.


    Ye Tianze had already trained the cloud gun to the Grand Perfection, so he was only a step away from the Extreme Dao.


    fire spirit blood was boiling, his body was ignited in flames, and the moment the spear appeared, it was like a gigantic fire dragon.


    However, the Lion and Tiger did not dodge, and used its claws to smash down at Ye Tianze. With a "clang" sound, Ye Tianze felt a sharp pain from his palm, and the attack was deflected.


    The Lion and Tiger leapt up, its huge body pouncing towards Ye Tianze, its sharp claws, was much sharper than Ye Tianze''s tungsten steel spear.


    What was even more frightening was that the Lion and Tiger''s body was actually set ablaze, turning it into a fire beast in an instant. The surrounding temperature instantly increased by a dozen degrees, as if it had entered the mouth of a volcano.


    At the most critical moment, Ye Tianze''s figure twisted, and narrowly avoided the attack. He turned and thrusted his spear: "cloud gun, second style!"


    The cloud gun had a total of nine forms, and the second form was a Back Thrust. He had thought that he would be able to stab the Lion and Tiger, but the Lion and Tiger''s reaction was even faster.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the other party was rushing towards him again, Ye Tianze jumped onto a large rock.


    The Lion and Tiger did not let him off. The flames on its body rose, leaving behind traces of burning wherever it passed. It pounced over, and with a "boom" sound, the boulder was smashed into pieces by its two claws.


    Standing far away, Ye Tianze revealed a grave expression on his face, "Looks like I have to bring out my true strength!"

 C8

    A surge of fighting spirit surged out from Ye Tianze''s body, the wind spirit blood s that had been strengthened to the third stage activated, causing a green light to shine around him, causing the body s to become extremely agile.


    The Lion and Tiger pounced over once again. Ye Tianze dodged with ease.


    This was the Heaven and Earth Spell. It was able to easily change the boiling state of the spiritual blood in the body, something an ordinary person was unable to do.


    Puff.


    Under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Lion and Tiger paused for a bit, and then, the spear passed through it.


    But what was unexpected was that when the Lion and Tiger erupted, it directly knocked Ye Tianze and the spear out of his hands.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, he brought the spear and escaped into the forest.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Ye Tianze chased after him.


    In the end, his strength was still too weak. Or else, he would definitely be able to kill the Lion and Tiger with his Life Snatching Spear. Moreover, he realized that the Lion and Tiger was far stronger than he had imagined, and it seemed like it was about to break through to the third grade.


    "If I let this beast advance to the third grade, will I still be alive?" Ye Tianze chased after him at full speed.


    After a few miles, Ye Tianze realized that the Lion and Tiger had disappeared. If not for the traces of blood on the ground, he would have suspected that the Lion and Tiger had come here.


    "En!" After carefully observing his surroundings, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that something was amiss, "This is ��. The Confusion Formation? "


    The formation was split into two types, one was laid down by a person, and the other was born from the world, but it couldn''t be hidden from Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Was it laid down by someone? Could it be that the Lion and Tiger was raised by someone? " Ye Tianze was suspicious.


    If it was really like that, then it would be troublesome. With the Lion and Tiger''s strength, the people who raised it would definitely be able to suppress it.


    Very quickly, Ye Tianze found that something was amiss, because there were barely any traces of humans around, and the formation looked to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Life and death will always be decided by fate, the rich and the powerful will always be within themselves!" Ye Tianze leaped up and entered the formation, but realised that it was a cave that was isolated by the formation.


    The cave was not pitch black. A fluorescent light shone from the walls of the cave and from the depths of the cave came a low growl.


    He walked into the depths, only to see the Lion and Tiger curled up into a ball. Upon seeing Ye Tianze, it immediately raised its head, with its eyes filled with viciousness.


    The tungsten steel spear had already snapped, but what surprised Ye Tianze was that deep within his cave, a flower had actually grown. The petals of the flower continued to wrap around each other, making "chi chi" sounds.


    "thunbergii radix, good stuff!" Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up.


    thunbergii radix contained an enormous amount of Thunder Spirit Seed. It was precisely the herbal medicine that strengthened the thunder spirit blood and refined it into a pill, the effect would double.


    To Ye Tianze who possessed the Nine Veins spiritual blood, this was a rare item.


    But what was even more shocking was not the thunbergii radix, but the two corpses protected by the Lion and Tiger not far from there. One of them was still in good condition, and it could be seen that it was the skeleton of a spirit beast, only leaving behind a layer of skin.


    The other one was completely broken, but its bones were extremely hard. There were many teeth marks on it, and it still emanated a terrifying aura.


    Beside the corpse was a box. Beside the box was a black stick.


    Just as Ye Tianze was staring at these things and sizing them up, the Lion and Tiger leaped up. Its body was covered with flames, and unexpectedly doubled in size.


    "Burning the spiritual blood, this is... We are entering the third grade! " Ye Tianze''s face turned ugly.


    The cave was extremely narrow, and although the Lion and Tiger could turn around to do so, it was extremely difficult.


    But he knew that it would be even more difficult to defeat the Lion and Tiger now.


    But the moment the Lion and Tiger pounced over, Ye Tianze also went over to welcome it. When the Lion and Tiger pounced at him, he slipped past it ahead of time.


    When the Lion and Tiger turned around, Ye Tianze had already arrived on top of the stick that was stabbed into the ground.


    Seeing that the Lion and Tiger had turned around, Ye Tianze activated Heaven and Earth Spell and used all his strength to pull the stick out.


    However, he discovered that the tip of the spear had appeared in the soil! It was a spear!


    Ye Tianze subconsciously swung it, and let out a low shout: "Duel for your life!"


    Under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Lion and Tiger obviously slowed down by half a beat as it pierced through the air and through the body of the Lion and Tiger that was pouncing towards them.


    With a "whimper", the Lion and Tiger fell to the ground.


    "I almost burped!" Ye Tianze gasped.


    If this was a iron rod and not a spear, then this spear wouldn''t even be able to pierce into the body of the Lion and Tiger which was burning its blood and using the third grade.


    Ye Tianze let out a long breath and sized up the thunbergii radix. This was a precious medicine used to cultivate thunder spirit blood, looking at the lightning spirit wrapped around it, it was obvious that it was about to mature.


    "This Lion and Tiger is guarding the thunbergii radix and didn''t even dare to eat it until it died. It must want to wait until the thunbergii radix matured before entering the third grade. If I let it swallow the thunbergii radix, then the burping would be me." Ye Tianze was glad that he could not do so.


    He did not pluck the thunbergii radix, as the flower would take some time to mature, so his gaze landed on the gigantic skeleton, which was obviously a spirit beast.


    "Yi, this is ��" Ye Tianze quickly shifted his gaze and saw another skeleton. This was obviously the skeleton of the Human Clan.


    On the skeleton, Ye Tianze found an unremarkable ring, "storage ring!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took the storage ring. He couldn''t bear to part with it, his past life couldn''t even be bothered to use this kind of storage ring to directly create a new world in his body.


    But it was different now, after he was reborn he was completely poor, and looking at this storage ring, he was even more intimate than when looking at that thunbergii radix.


    As a drop of blood fell, Ye Tianze wiped away the remaining will from the storage ring. When he saw what was inside the storage ring, he was a little disappointed.


    Just then, Ye Tianze remembered the box, he opened it to look.


    Inside, there was a simple jade chip. Other than that, there was also a piece of paper.


    It was written in blood: "I am the Sect Leader of Tie Yi Hall, being chased and killed by my enemies, and have been stranded here. Upon entering the cave, I met a sixth stage ninth stage Lion and Tiger, and after a great battle, I beheaded it, injuring it further. However, I found out that the young beast exists in the cave, and could not bear to kill it, so I knew that I was not able to leave its corpse intact ��"


    At the end, he hoped that a fated person would come here, kowtow and acknowledge him as his teacher, pass on his legacy to others, thus avenging Yun Yun.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it." Ye Tianze joked, "If you want to take revenge, then help me take a look when I''m free."


    Originally, he did not think that the jade chip in the box was anything amazing, but when he saw the contents of the secret manual, he was impressed: "Iron-clothed overlord lance, Interesting, but compared to my nine lances in the sky, it''s still far from being able to compare, but compared to Ye Family''s half-baked cloud gun, I don''t know how much stronger it is!"


    Putting all the corpses into the storage ring, Ye Tianze looked at the black iron spear. It was said that this was the first generation Patriarch of the Tie Yi Hall, and it was made from outer space meteorite, weighing at least 300 kilograms.


    "If not for the Huntian War Body, we would have already lost." Ye Tianze looked around, but suddenly realized something strange, "This spear... "No, it''s not some outer space meteorite at all. It''s not even opened!"


    Ye Tianze could acutely feel that the pitch-black thing outside was not some outer space meteorite at all, but was a layer of impurity that had been wrapped around it.


    However, just this layer of impurities was extraordinary. If this layer of impurities were removed, it would definitely be shocking.


    "This is definitely a supreme treasure!" Ye Tianze thought.


    His past life also came from a spear, so it could be said that no one in the world understood guns better than him.


    Putting away the things inside the cave, Ye Tianze looked at the thunbergii radix in front of him and hesitated: "Although I can pick it now, if I pick it before it matures, the effects would be a lot weaker."


    Thinking about the Confusion Array outside the cave, Ye Tianze decided to pick it after the thunbergii radix matured.


    The day after tomorrow was the clan''s Great Examination, and this thunbergii radix would take at least a few more days to mature, he still had one more important thing to accomplish during the clan''s Great Examination, and he definitely could not miss it.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Tianze reinforced the Confusion Array, causing it to appear more concealed on the outside.


    When he returned to the courtyard, the sky was still dark.


    Ye Tianze started to look through the jade chip s. The overlord lance s were divided into five different types: determination of troops, Cloud Piercer, Wave Surge, Xiao Tian, Overlord, and Five Style marksmanship.


    Although he could not compare to the nine lances in the sky, Ye Tianze could not use it in front of others. Although no one in the Shitai City would be able to see it, but he was not afraid of ten thousand.


    But this Tie Yi overlord lance was different, even if it was revealed, it could still explain clearly.


    woke up from his cultivation two hours later. His body was glowing with a fiery red light and the temperature of the room had instantly increased by several times.


    In these two hours, he had thoroughly studied the overlord lance and also refined all of the Lion and Tiger''s blood essence.


    When he absorbed the blood essence, the fire spirit blood went from the first stage of strengthening to the fourth stage of strengthening directly, higher than the wind spirit blood''s Rating.


    "It''s not in vain that I took such a big risk. The effect of the mutated spirit beast blood essence is much better than that of normal spirit beast!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Seeing the color of the sky outside, Ye Tianze got up and left the room, rushing straight for spiritual room.

 C13

    "Ye Yifan, fifth level of Foundation Establishment, 500 points of strength, intermediate marksmanship, qualified!" As the examination began, the Foundation Establishment stage disciples walked up one by one.


    The clan''s Great Test was divided into three parts. The first part was about one''s own stage, one''s own strength, and the second part was about the marksmanship that the Ye Family was most proud of, and the last part was a competition.


    "Ye Yuanqing, Seventh level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, 900 points in strength. Middle stage of the marksmanship, above, good." When Chief Steward Qiu''s voice came out, that A child of the Ye Clan immediately revealed a smile.


    "With a descendant like him, the Ye Family would dominate the Shitai City for hundreds of years." The Elder Qiu from the Full Moon Sect said from the highest viewing platform.


    "Elder, you are flattering me. No matter how strong the Ye Family is, it is just a linger on the stone platform." The Ye Family Patriarch replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you are too modest. With a junior like Tianhai, it is only a matter of time before Ye Family leaves the Shitai City." The Elder Qiu laughed.


    The people of Ye Family were naturally very excited listening to the conversation between the two, but when they heard the ears of the two great family s, they felt that something was wrong.


    Elder Qiu''s intentions were clear. As long as Ye Tianhai was present, Full Moon Sect would definitely support him in the future. After ruling over the Ye Family for several hundred years, it would be a promise Full Moon Sect made to Ye Family.


    One could imagine how they were feeling right now.


    However, even though their hearts were in pain, they still had to hold it in. Not only did they have to hold it in, they even had to happily compliment it.


    As time passed and the Foundation Establishment stage disciples finished examining themselves, the Chief Steward Qiu nodded in satisfaction and said, "The Awakening Realm Assessment has begun. Next ��"


    "Ye Qing, medium level wood spiritual blood, first stage strengthening, one thousand two hundred points of strength, first stage cloud gun, qualified ��"


    "Ye Xue, medium level water spiritual blood, strengthening level two, strength one thousand three hundred percent, intermediate cloud gun, good ��"


    "Next, Ye Tianxing!" Looking at the queue, the Chief Steward Qiu said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s gazes fell onto Ye Tianxing. If not for Ye Tianhai, he would have been the center of attention for the entire audience.


    Even so, he was still incomparably dazzling.


    "Ye Tianhai''s brother, Ye Tianxing, has only been awakening the spiritual blood for a few months. It''s said that he has already awakened the fifth stage."


    "His cultivation speed is way too fast, right? He''s almost catching up to his big brother Ye Tianhai."


    "Rumor has it that what he awakened was only a high level wind spirit blood. Although his aptitude is not bad, it''s not that amazing. But he took away the spiritual blood of a member of the same clan, which is why he has such a fast cultivation speed."


    Could it be that the Ye Family is not afraid of making a ruckus in the family?


    Discussions were everywhere in the stands. Although the people from the big powers received some information, they did not dare to be sure. After all, the requirements to steal a spirit were extremely harsh.


    Not only did they need the same kind of bloodline, they also needed to awaken the same spiritual blood. The success rate was also very low.


    Whether or not he could succeed was one thing, but for those who had their souls stolen, even if they did not die, their lives would be wasted.


    Therefore, no family would allow the matter of Spirit Plunder to occur, because it would cause the entire family to fall into panic.


    Hearing these discussions, A child of the Ye Clan had a strange expression. They all looked towards Ye Tianze, only to realize that he wasn''t as angry as they had imagined.


    His handsome face was calm.


    "Put your hands on the Spirit Stones and activate it with all your might." The Chief Steward Qiu said expressionlessly.


    Ye Tianxing''s mouth revealed a slight smile, and immediately placed his hand on the Spirit Stones. When he started to activate the spiritual blood in his body, the Spirit Stones immediately began to emit a dazzling green light, and the light became more and more glaring.


    "This is ��" Awakening the sixth stage! "


    "Oh my god, in just a short month, he had already awakened the sixth stage. His cultivation speed is even faster than Ye Tianhai''s."


    "This light... No, this is definitely not a light that a high level spiritual blood can possess, this must be at the very least a perfect spirit blood! "


    "He succeeded in Spirit Plunder?"


    This eye-piercing cyan light shocked all the forces in the Shitai City. The people from the two great family s immediately looked towards the Ye Family, hoping for an answer. However, the Ye Family was expressionless.


    At this time, the Chief Steward Qiu said: "Ye Tianxing, Perfect wind spirit blood, strengthen sixth stage, Perfect!"


    "Pah!"


    The entire drill ground exploded with noise. Everyone from the major forces was dumbfounded.


    "It really is Spirit Plunder. Moreover, there''s such a small chance that he succeeded!"


    "Unbelievable, the Ye Family has actually allowed the disciples of the family s to seize their own clan''s bloodline to forge spirits. This is truly unbelievable!"


    "perfect spirit blood, enhanced stage six, this is another Ye Tianhai! Although Spirit Plunder is a taboo, this benefit ��"


    "No wonder the Elder Qiu s of Full Moon Sect are here. I''m afraid they would have to take Ye Tianxing in as well."


    The Tuotu Master and Leader of the Lei Family looked at Ye Family at the same time. Although they were congratulating him, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    One Ye Tianhai, was already unbearable for them, and now there''s another Ye Tianxing, how could they stand it?


    "Tianxin''s talent isn''t bad, but it''s not a good thing to train too fast." Looking at Ye Tianqing on the stage, Elder Qiu revealed a satisfied smile.


    "If I can get the teacher''s guidance, Heavenly Star can definitely ascend another level." Ye Tianhai who was at the side took the opportunity to ask.


    When we return, let''s bring Heavenly Star to the sect. As long as he passes the sect''s assessment, I will accept him as my disciple. " The Elder Qiu said.


    "After all, perfect spirit blood s forged by Spirit Plunder can only see flowers in the mist. In the end, it was all for naught." A voice sounded.


    The faces of the people from Ye Family froze. If it was anyone else, they would have already been furious, but it was this unsmiling Hall Master of the Human Emperor.


    Even if he was only Hall Master of the Human Emperor, Full Moon Sect would not easily offend him.


    "High level marksmanship, 3000 average strength, excellent." Chief Steward Qiu''s voice came from the stage.


    "Three thousand fifty!"


    Even though Ye Tianxing''s marksmanship did not reach perfection, it was already pretty good for someone at his age. That frightening strength of three thousand caused everyone present to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, Ye Tianxing walked down the stage, and said to Ye Tianze: "Very soon, you will taste the taste of being crushed!"


    However, Ye Tianze had a face full of disdain, which made the killing intent in his eyes grow even stronger.


    "Next, Ye Tianze!" The Chief Steward Qiu said.


    whoosh *


    The eyes of the people from the Ye Family all landed on his body, their expressions were very strange.


    Those external forces, however, were not the least bit interested in Ye Tianze. They did not know about the matter of Ye Tianze breaking the record a few hours ago, and even more so, did not know that the person who had their spiritual blood stolen was him.


    "Shut your mouth. Don''t say what you shouldn''t, or ��" Chief Steward Qiu''s tone carried a hint of warning.


    Of course, Ye Tianze understood what the Chief Steward Qiu meant, and did not care much: "Can we start now?"


    "Of course." Chief Steward Qiu nodded, and said, "Put your hands on the Spirit Stones, and use all of your strength to stimulate your blood."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze immediately placed his hand on the Spirit Stones, and slowly activated the wind spirit blood in his body.


    Chief Steward Qiu telling him to put his hand on the Spirit Stones was only an act. The entire Ye Family knew that Ye Tianze had already snatched the spiritual blood away, so the Spirit Stones would definitely not react.


    However, no one would have thought that the moment Ye Tianze placed his hand on it, the Spirit Stones �� It lit up!


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The expression on Chief Steward Qiu''s face could no longer be described as shocked or shocked, but instead, as terrified.


    "Heavens, the Spirit Stones actually lit up ��"


    "Green light, this is the green light that represents the wind spirit blood!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "Impossible! Something must have gone wrong to cause this!"


    The A child of the Ye Clan in the stands were all dumbstruck. The clan elders of the Ye Family all had similar expressions.


    The people from the two family s were confused. They couldn''t understand why the people from the Ye Family would have such an expression when they saw this scene.


    Wasn''t it just the Spirit Stones that lit up?


    But just at that moment, Ye Tianxing, who was standing below the stage, suddenly shouted: "The spiritual blood has been snatched away, how could it possibly trigger a Spirit Stones? Chief Steward, take a look and see if there''s a problem with the Spirit Stones. "


    As his voice fell, the On the Campus was deathly still.


    The people from the two family s looked at Ye Tianxing strangely, wondering if he had spoken wrongly just now, or if he had heard wrongly.


    The upper echelons of Ye Family looked extremely awkward. Originally, they wanted to hide this matter from the outside world and neither admit nor explain.


    But she never thought that Ye Tianxing would actually say it in such an occasion.


    Feeling the fiery gazes from the surroundings, although Ye Tianxing regretted it, he knew that he did not turn around to shoot the arrow, so he braced himself and said: "You heard me, I was indeed able to forge the perfect spirit blood by Spirit Plunder, and the person who had his spiritual blood stolen was this wild species on stage!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire drill grounds exploded into an uproar. The people from the two great family s finally understood why A child of the Ye Clan was so shocked when he saw the Spirit Stones light up.


    "Is he the one who stole the spiritual blood?"


    "Unbelievable, even after the spiritual blood was stolen, it still lit up!"


    "Something must have gone wrong!"


    "No wonder Ye Tianxing was in such a hurry. If it was me, I would be scared too."


    Although no one believed that they could recover after having their spiritual blood stolen, at this moment, all of the attention of the entire drill grounds was focused on Ye Tianze.

 C16

    Ye Tianxing did not know, that there were already people praying for him, but he was deeply immersed in the doubtful gaze of the outside world, and was unable to extricate himself.


    He knew that if he was unable to recover back the face he lost with Ye Tianze, let alone entering Full Moon Sect, he would live the rest of his life amidst the ridicule of others.


    Ye Tianxing suddenly made his move, the spiritual blood on his body boiled again, releasing a burst of berserk wind force, the cloud gun shot out like a white rainbow piercing into the sky.


    His speed was more than twice that of before, and in the blink of an eye, the spear was already at Ye Tianze''s throat.


    Just when everyone was still wondering whether Ye Tianze would dodge or not, he suddenly moved. His figure flashed slightly, leaving behind an afterimage as he dodged the spear''s tip.


    "Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t dodge?"


    "His strength is inferior to Ye Tianxing''s. How can he not dodge it and allow the spear to pierce through his throat?"


    "That''s not right, he �� He''s not dodging, he''s retaliating! "


    who had just avoided the fatal strike, suddenly started to counterattack. He still did not use the spiritual blood, in his opinion, Ye Tianxing did not have the qualifications to make him use the spiritual blood.


    In the past half month, the battle between the Shitai Mountain and the spirit beast, had allowed him to become completely accustomed to the body, and among the spirit beast, there were many that were stronger than Ye Tianxing.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Tianxing was indeed very fast, but in front of him, Ye Tianxing''s speed was as fast as a snail.


    When the spear missed, it passed by his side for a moment, then Ye Tianze raised his hand and held onto the spear body.


    Ye Tianxing simply did not see Ye Tianze''s actions clearly. He only felt that the spear in his hands, was like an iron board that was stabbed into him, and could no longer move forward.


    When he finally came to a stop, he realized that his spear was not even stabbed into any metal board, but was firmly held in one hand.


    Looking at the Master on his hand, he struggled fiercely, but didn''t move an inch.


    "You �� "You ��" Ye Tianxing spoke incoherently as the scene before his eyes made him feel like he was about to collapse.


    If it was a Chief Steward Qiu a few ranks higher than him who caught the spear, he would definitely not be the slightest bit surprised, and might even be happy. However, the person who caught the spear, who was fixed in the air, was not Chief Steward Qiu, but a waste who had his spiritual blood snatched away by him.


    The stands were dead silent. Be it the A child of the Ye Clan or the two great family s, all of them opened their mouths wide.


    "This... This... "This ��"


    "He actually stopped Ye Tianxing''s spear with his bare hands!"


    "Impossible, how is this possible? That shot just now contained at least 3000% of his strength, how is it possible that he ��" "Why ��"


    Not to mention Ye Tianxing himself, everyone present felt that the scene in front of their eyes was extremely illusory. Some people even slapped their own faces to confirm if they were dreaming.


    The Elder Qiu and Ye Tianhai who were seated at the highest level were all dumbstruck. Just a moment ago, they were still talking about how there was no suspense in this battle, when Ye Tianze immediately slapped them in the face.


    There was no suspense. It was just that the situation had been reversed.


    Ye Family Patriarch stood up with a "cluck". Her pair of calm eyes flashed with a strange light. It was obvious that even he did not expect such a scene to occur.


    "You''re not Ye Tianze, you definitely aren''t ��" Ye Tianxing''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Even if Ye Tianze defeated him using another method, he would not be as terrified as he was now. However, Ye Tianze''s method was the simplest, most direct and most overbearing.


    "I am indeed not the Ye Tianze that you know. I am a Ye Tianze who was reborn from death." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Do you know why I wasted so much time with you and didn''t directly kill you outside of spiritual room?"


    Ye Tianxing was at a loss.


    "Because... I am here to collect debts from someone else. I want to make you despair, make you fear, let you feel the humiliation he suffered in front of everyone, and experience the despair of his death! " Ye Tianze said softly, "This is my promise to him."


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze kicked Ye Tianxing''s lower abdomen. The spear in his hand flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Just as he was about to fly out of the kung fu stage, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and appeared next to him.


    The drill grounds were so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. This scene had occurred too suddenly, and they had been thinking that even if Ye Tianxing was weak, he would still have the strength to retaliate.


    When Ye Tianze''s foot stepped on Ye Tianxing''s head, everyone felt that it was unreal, as if they were really dreaming.


    "Little wild species, I order you to release him immediately!" An angry roar sounded out from the spectator''s grandstand, followed by the release of a terrifying aura.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Ye Tianhai standing up, his body was bathed in golden light, as though a god had descended to the mortal world.


    Aside from the elders of the various family s, everyone else felt an incomparably sharp pressure pressing down on them, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    However, Ye Tianze did not care. He raised the spear in his hand, pointed it at Ye Tianxing, and said coldly: "You think he can save you?"


    If it was before, even if Ye Tianxing lost, he would not have thought that Ye Tianze would dare to kill him, but it was different now, in those eyes of his, he could feel a baleful qi that made his blood run cold!


    It was as if the person in front of him was not someone of the same generation as him, but someone who had lived for tens of thousands of years, someone who had experienced the sea of blood and corpses!


    "I''m asking you a question!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianxing shook his head while trembling all over.


    Puff.


    With an astonishing speed, the spear pierced through Ye Tianxing''s wrist, nailing him to the ground. Because the speed was too fast, it took a while for Ye Tianxing to feel pain.


    What followed was a series of miserable howls like pigs being butchered.


    "I''m not satisfied with the answer just now. Let me ask you again, do you think he can save you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ye Tianze!" A terrifying aura attacked, it was Chief Steward Qiu, who was below the stage, "Immediately stop, stop here!"


    "Little wild species, you have to kill you!" Ye Tianhai''s figure flashed, he left the viewing platform and arrived at the martial arts training grounds.


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed loudly, completely ignoring them, "Ye Tianxing, I''m asking you a question, why aren''t you answering me!"


    suddenly pulled out the spear that was nailed onto Ye Tianxing''s wrist, aimed at his throat, and without even turning his head, he said: "Step forward, I told him to spatter three feet with blood!"


    "Little wild species, if you dare kill my little brother, I will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces!" Ye Tianhai stopped.


    Although the strength of the Chief Steward Qiu was terrifying, he had seen the power that Ye Tianze had just displayed, and he knew that that was definitely not his full strength.


    Although it was very close, the spear in Ye Tianze''s hands was even closer to Ye Tianxing''s throat. He did not have the confidence to save Ye Tianxing.


    "I am very satisfied with your answer just now. It is better that there is hope." Ye Tianze stared at Ye Tianxing who was on the ground and laughed, "Because there is hope, that is why you despair."


    Under Ye Tianxing''s terrified gaze, Ye Tianze swung the spear and pierced the wrist of his other hand. Then, he quickly pulled the spear back and pointed it at his throat.


    Ye Tianhai, who had just destroyed half a step forward, gritted his teeth and retreated, saying angrily: "Little wild species, you''re dead, no matter who it is that protects you, you''re dead!"


    But Ye Tianze did not care about him, under the shocked gaze of the people, he stared at Ye Tianxing and said: "I told you, mine was mine. If you took it, I will take it back myself!"


    "Release my son immediately, or else!" It was none other than the Family Head. He had long since arrived at the bottom of the kung fu stage, but did not dare make a move.


    Chief Steward Qiu''s strength far exceeded his, and even he wasn''t confident, not to mention him.


    "Otherwise, what would you do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ll tear you into a thousand pieces!" Ye Family said.


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Lord Family Head, now is the clan''s assessment, I remember what the Chief Steward Qiu said clearly before the competition, the swords and blades on the kung fu stage have no eyes, my battle with Ye Tianxing is not over yet, can we have some face?"


    "Don''t worry, I will only take back what belongs to me. Once that portion of his body that belongs to me has been drained, I will naturally let him go." Ye Tianze sneered.


    Everyone present finally knew what Ye Tianze was going to do. He was returning the favor.


    To Ye Tianxing, the perfect spirit blood formed by Spirit Plunder was his foundation. If he let that portion of spiritual blood run dry, even if it survived, it would fall into the realm, and its foundation might even be destroyed.


    "Doing this won''t do you any good!" The Chief Steward Qiu said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze retorted, "If I cripple him, my anger would go away. Furthermore, don''t forget that I am stronger than him!"

 C18

    "Clang!"


    The two spear''s strong points clashed together accurately. The spear shadow that filled the sky disappeared and the huge force of the spear was also broken.


    Although Ye Tianhai, who was interrupted, was not pushed back, he still felt pain on his palm. What was even more shocking was that Ye Tianze was actually able to interrupt his cloud gun, and he had only taken two steps back.


    The spiritual blood was boiling, so he could use his vital energy and blood. This was a unique symbol of Awakening Realm, and only when the spiritual blood was boiling, could he advance to the Cauldron Condensation.


    The reason why they were shocked was because Ye Tianze had never used the spiritual blood from the beginning till the end. So much so that many people believed that after falling to the Fallen Realm, even if the spiritual blood recovered, it would still be unable to trigger the spiritual blood.


    But at this moment, they saw a who had recovered and was boiling. The blood and energy in his body was surging, and although the cyan colored light was not as dazzling as Ye Tianhai, it was not far from Ye Tianxing''s.


    "What ��" "How is this possible!?" Ye Tianxing''s mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    He was unwilling to believe that Ye Tianze was still hiding his strength, and even more so, was unable to believe that his spiritual blood could actually boil.


    At the moment, he was not much better off than Ye Tianqing, and the faith in his heart started to crumble.


    "The spiritual blood of Foundation Level Nine is boiling!" Chief Steward Qiu suddenly had a bad feeling, he felt that Ye Family had chosen the wrong person.


    Elder Qiu''s face stiffened. He had seen it clearly. The obstruction of that spear just now had another method.


    Ye Family Patriarch''s expression was also not good. He looked at Hall Master of the Human Emperor and suddenly felt a tinge of regret in his heart.


    "If this is all of your strength, then it really disappoints me." Ye Tianze held the spear, and the two of them faced each other from afar.


    Ye Tianhai''s shock was naturally not any less than the shock of everyone present, because he was involved in it. The cloud gun of the Grand Perfection, coupled with his Cauldron Condensation ''strength, caused the perfect gold spirit blood to boil, but it was interrupted by Ye Tianze''s spear.


    If the stage had not gone as far as he did, then there was only one possibility!


    "Your marksmanship �� "Already ��" Ye Tianhai himself was unwilling to believe it, but he was not shocked by the boiling of Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood.


    He was a perfect spirit blood, so no matter how hard Ye Tianze tried, he could not catch up to him.


    "Let me teach you what a real marksmanship is." Ye Tianze suddenly moved, "First move of the cloud gun, Rainbow Piercing Sun!"


    "Swish!"


    His figure was like a ghost, leaving behind afterimages. spear s tore through the air, emitting an awe-inspiring sound as they cut through the air.


    Ye Tianhai''s reaction was extremely fast, the gold spirit blood moved, and used his spear to block it.


    "Clang!"


    The spear s that were thrusting over were pushed aside by him and the spiritual blood s on his body surged. Just as he was about to take the initiative and grasp them, he discovered that the spear s that were just being pushed away were like shadows following him and piercing towards him once again.


    "The second move, Thorn Returning Horse!"


    Following Ye Tianze''s voice, the spear pierced towards his chest, causing Ye Tianhai, who was just about to counterattack, to retreat passively.


    "The third move, ''Dragon Submerged into the Cloud'' ��"


    When he used this move, the wind around Ye Tianze suddenly howled, as though a green dragon was flying through the clouds, rising up, with unstoppable momentum.


    Ye Tianhai''s expression became incomparably ugly. He had also cultivated the cloud gun to the Grand Perfection, so he was very clear that once he used the cloud gun, he would be in danger.


    However, Ye Tianze''s speed was so fast that he could not retaliate at all. Furthermore, every movement and every step he took, were incomparably steady without any excess.


    "The fourth stance ��"


    "The fifth stance ��"


    "The sixth stance ��"


    "The seventh move ��"


    Only the sounds of Ye Tianze and Ye Tianhai''s battle remained in On the Campus, but at this time, the situation had undergone a tremendous change.


    When Ye Tianze unleashed the seventh move of the cloud gun, the spectators were already dumbstruck. The current Ye Tianhai had been completely suppressed, just like how he had been suppressed just now.


    "This is not a Grand Perfection �� This is not a Grand Perfection, this is �� Extreme... Extreme Dao! "


    "What, the legendary Extreme Dao, he actually cultivated it to the legendary Extreme Dao!"


    "Nothing, the spear moves according to his will, this is the Extreme Dao, the legendary Extreme Dao!"


    "How old is he? He actually mastered a Extreme Dao martial art!"


    Although everyone knew that the cloud gun was only a second-rate martial art and could not even be considered a first-rate one, in the Shitai City, it was already very scary.


    A child of the Ye Clan, to be able to cultivate the cloud gun to a high level, was already something to be proud of.


    The Extreme Dao was simply a legend. Because the Extreme Dao moved according to one''s will, it required one to be one with the martial arts, and every move and every move had to be perfect, to the point where every movement and every step had to be perfect.


    "Extreme Dao!" Ye Family Patriarch stood up, and looked at Ye Tianze, her eyes looking extremely complicated.


    Even he had not cultivated the cloud gun to the Extreme Dao, because it was too difficult and the cloud gun was only a second-rate martial art after all.


    However, he remembered that when the Ye Family moved to this place a hundred years ago, there was a legacy from the ancestor: Exiting the clouds meant nine, but the Extreme Dao was still true!


    In other words, if you can completely master all nine forms of the cloud gun, and every move reaches the Extreme Dao, then you can comprehend a different type of marksmanship which has a higher level of high grade. It was said that that is the strongest marksmanship of the Ye Family, and this cloud gun is only the foundation.


    In these hundred years, no one had cultivated the marksmanship to the Extreme Dao. There wasn''t even a single Polar marksmanship, but one had actually appeared before their eyes!


    "It actually ��" I managed to cultivate Extreme Dao! " Elder Qiu''s face was filled with surprise, "Polar marksmanship, such a high innate talent in martial arts, if only ��"


    Even in the Full Moon Sect, Elder Qiu had never seen a genius who could cultivate Extreme Dao martial arts. Their Grand Perfection s were extremely few, and the higher the level, the harder it was to reach the Extreme Dao.


    Although the cloud gun was only a second-rate martial art, to be able to cultivate it made the Elder Qiu incomparably shocked.


    "If I don''t get rid of this kid, based on his grudge with Tianhai, I''m afraid ��" The Elder Qiu''s eyes revealed killing intent.


    "The eighth move, Sky Sect''s Broken Night ��"


    When he displayed the eighth move, Ye Tianhai could only dodge. The spear in his hand became his barrier, and at that moment, he could no longer care about Ye Tianxing''s life.


    "The ninth move, Chaotic Storm ��"


    The spear was like a dragon, burrowing through the dark clouds and soaring up to the sky like a storm.


    The sky was filled with spear shadow s, enveloping all of Ye Tianhai''s escape routes. Because his speed was too fast, Ye Tianze''s every spear strike was real.


    "Nine ��" nine Extreme Dao s! " Chief Steward Qiu opened his mouth wide.


    When all nine forms were linked by the Extreme Dao, a qualitative change occurred to the cloud gun.


    The spear shadow that filled the sky suddenly turned into many green Giant dragon s, the entire training grounds seemed to be covered by black clouds, the green dragons roared in the rain.


    "This... This was not a second-rate martial art, this �� This was not even a top grade martial art, this was �� "This is a super first-rate martial art!" Elder Qiu opened his eyes wide.


    Martial arts were divided into seven levels of Rating: third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, first-rate, Earth Grade, Sky Stage, and God Grade!


    Even in the Full Moon Sect, there was only one super first-rate martial arts technique that allowed it to grow and become the current colossus.


    He was very clear on what a super first-rate martial art meant to a sect, and what it meant to a family!


    "Not bad ��" This was indeed not a second-rate martial art �� This is... A first-rate martial art created by my Ye Family. " Ye Family Patriarch looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    At the moment, his emotions were extremely complicated. Compared to a top grade martial art, a single Ye Tianxing was nothing, but he no longer had the chance to regret.


    "To... We''re going to lose! " A Ye Family elder said as her eyes glazed over.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing continuously rang in his ears. Dragon Roar could be heard for nine days, the clouds and rain were turning over. The green dragon transformed into a spear shadow, completely covering Ye Tianhai.


    The nine attacks fell down, although Ye Tianhai tried his best to block, it was to no avail. The spear shadow stabbed into Ye Tianhai''s body, piercing through his clothes, causing blood to gush out.


    When the last spear shot down, Ye Tianze immediately kept his spear, and gasped for breath: "All nine spears are made from Extreme Dao, it''s still rather strenuous!"


    If it was past life, a second-rate marksmanship, even if he were to use it ten thousand times over, he wouldn''t pant deeply, but right now, he couldn''t.


    It was not that he did not possess past life, it was just that his stage was currently low and his opponents were stronger. Furthermore, he did not even use the Heaven and Earth Spell, so naturally he did not use the Huntian War Body''s power.


    "We actually gave up on the peerless genius who cultivated the cloud gun to the Extreme Dao!"


    "The Extreme Dao, this is a legend, this is the perfect spirit blood of the martial arts!"


    "Is this guy a monster? Forget about recovery from being robbed, you can even cultivate cloud gun to the Extreme Dao. "


    The shock brought about by this battle was incomparable to anything else, especially for the people from the Ye Family. Looking at Ye Tianze on the kung fu stage, they felt a little regretful.


    Seeing Ye Family Patriarch''s hesitant look, Elder Qiu said with a cold face, "Even if you want to save him, it''s too late!"


    "What you said ��" "Right." Ye Family Patriarch said, "It''s too late."


    "Then?" Killing intent flashed in Elder Qiu''s eyes.


    Ye Family Patriarch did not speak. No one knew if she silently agreed, or if she did not understand what he meant.


    "This... Not True... This... It''s not true! " Ye Tianxing spoke incoherently, the blood he lost made him feel extremely weak.


    Seeing this scene, he felt utter despair.


    He had personally experienced that terrifying nine spear attack just now. Although it wasn''t aimed at him, he wasn''t able to resist at all.


    Only now did he understand that when Ye Tianze was fighting him, he did not even use a tenth of his powers.


    The Extreme Dao, that was a legend.

 C19

    Looking at Ye Tianhai on the kung fu stage, everyone could only sigh. He was a peerless genius, his past glory was limitless.


    At that moment, he was dressed in rags, and his hair was disheveled. His body was covered with bloodstains, and he looked to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Under the pressure of Ye Tianze''s nine Extreme Dao s, all that was left was some external injuries.


    A terrifying aura was emitted from his body.


    "He finally used the Spiritual Energy!"


    "What, he didn''t use his full strength just now?"


    "He really did not use his full strength, or it could be said that he did not have the time to use his full strength, and was stopped by Ye Tianze''s Extreme Dao."


    This aura caused all the expert present to be shocked. Such a terrifying Spiritual Energy would never appear in ordinary Cauldron Condensation.


    "I didn''t want to use the Spiritual Energy to suppress you, but for the sake of my brother''s life, I can only do this. If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid, to the point where you don''t even know how powerful your Cauldron Condensation is." Ye Tianhai said coldly, "Let''s determine the victor with one move!"


    "Shing!"


    A mouth of longsword suddenly appeared in Ye Tianhai''s hands, accompanied by the terrifying Spiritual Energy, a majestic sword intent burst out from his body.


    "Doesn''t he use a gun?" A series of exclamations came from the stands.


    "Why did he use a gun? He has been training in Full Moon Sect for close to a year, and Full Moon Sect is most proficient at swords. "


    "That''s right, the Full Moon Sect only swept through the Three Counties because of that first-rate martial art!"


    The moment Full Moon Sect was mentioned, her face was filled with reverence. These three words were somewhat unattainable for Shitai City.


    "What a pity." The Elder Qiu sneered.


    He intentionally glanced at Ye Family Patriarch and saw that he was expressionless, but she was not as calm as she was before. This was because by killing Ye Tianze, she had lost a top-notch martial art.


    Maybe in another hundred years, there would not be another genius like Ye Tianze!


    If it was possible, Ye Family Patriarch would of course hope that Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianze could get along peacefully, and not kill each other on the kung fu stage.


    But to the Elder Qiu, losing a super first-rate martial art was in his interest. Back then, the Full Moon Sect had relied on a super first-rate martial art to reach this point.


    How could the Full Moon Sect, who was dominating the entire Three Counties, allow him to become a big shot to threaten her own status?


    In the kung fu stage, Ye Tianhai seemed to have become a completely different person, the sword intent on his body erupted: "Watch carefully, this is my true strength!"


    The Spiritual Energy erupted, dyeing Ye Tianhai''s entire body in a gold color. Two rays of threatening golden light shot out from its eyes, as if a god had descended to the mortal world.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    When the Spiritual Energy converged onto the sword blade, it immediately unleashed a terrifying sword might. Streams of golden sword beams jumped and flashed on the sword blade like lightning.


    "Sword Qi..." He can actually summon out sword qi! "


    "How terrifying, this is just Cauldron Condensation, if I could reach a higher stage, wouldn''t that mean ��"


    "Although this sword qi is still at the sword ray stage, if I enter the higher stage, it will become more solid. This stage ��"


    Although Cauldron Condensation could transform spiritual blood into Spiritual Energy, in terms of martial arts, it required a higher talent to transform Spiritual Energy into sword qi.


    At that moment, not only the people from the two family s, even the Ye Family Patriarch stood up.


    To the Ye Family, losing a top-notch martial art was naturally something to him. If he had the choice, he would rather give up Ye Tianhai and exchange it with Ye Tianze.


    But he knew that there was nothing he could do about it. He had initially chosen Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianxing, and abandoned Ye Tianze.


    Furthermore, under the pressure of the Full Moon Sect, he would not allow a top class martial art to appear in the Ye Family, even if it did appear, it would have to be accepted by the Full Moon Sect.


    Now that Ye Tianhai had displayed the Sword Qi in his Cauldron Condensation, he could be considered to be at a loss. Although it could not win against the''s first-rate martial arts, Ye Tianhai''s potential was indeed limitless.


    "To die under my sword, you will not be wronged!" The sword in Ye Tianhai''s hand unleashed a terrifying sword might.


    In the entire drill grounds, other than the clan elder''s level, everyone else felt the pressure. Naturally, Ye Tianze who was standing on top of the kung fu stage was no exception.


    Regarding Ye Tianhai''s display of talent, he was truly impressed. Even in his era, Ye Tianhai could be considered one of the best.


    "But this is still not enough!" After seeing the storm, of course Ye Tianze would not be nervous. Even if Ye Tianhai was ten times stronger than him, he would still not be disturbed.


    "Very good. Having confidence is a good thing. You are indeed stronger than Heavenly Star!" "However, today, you and I can only live. This is for my brother, and also for the family, but after you die, I will bury you well!"


    What kind of person Ye Tianhai was, he was naturally able to discern the current situation clearly. The Polar marksmanship that Ye Tianze had just displayed, was the culmination of a top-notch martial art.


    He had trained in Full Moon Sect for a year, and was well aware of Full Moon Sect''s style of doing things. Full Moon Sect could support him to dominate Shitai City, but he would never raise a tiger for himself.


    "First move of the Full Moon Sword Technique, Bright Moon Sky!" Ye Tianhai lifted the sword in his hand. It looked very slow, but it brought about countless sword images.


    The majestic sword might unleashed a terrifying sword aura. When the longsword rose up, it was like a bright moon. However, the bright moon was gold in color, and looked more like a scorching sun.


    Everyone could feel the power contained within the sword, which had completely surpassed Ye Tianxing''s peak, and had even exceeded Ye Tianze''s of the ninth type.


    When the longsword slashed down, the sword beam created circles of ripples in the air. Ye Tianze was like a speck of dust, appearing insignificant under this dazzling sword light.


    The entire drill grounds was enveloped in this blazing golden light, causing people to be unable to open their eyes.


    "It''s over." Elder Qiu''s face revealed a smile, he was not surprised at all at Ye Tianhai''s performance.


    However, what he did not know was that Ye Tianze was not a speck of dust. Even in front of the Four Great Emperor s, he had never feared anything.


    "Just nice, let me borrow your sword to try out my Huntian War Body, how does it compare to past life!" Looking at the longsword falling from the sky.

 C20

    Ye Tianze waited patiently. No matter how dazzling the light was, no matter how terrifying the sword might was, he could not move.


    "What a pity!" Ye Tianhai thought that he had been scared silly by the sword force and thus had no power to resist. He could not help but sigh.


    He was very clear that this sword strike was not only for his brother, but also for the family.


    If he had used his weapon to block, he would not have been this shocked, but his opponent had used both hands in a cross stance to block the longsword that he had chopped down.


    The terrifying sword beams wreaked havoc on Ye Tianze''s body, causing his clothes to become clothes that didn''t twitch on his body, revealing his sturdy body that emitted a sense of oppression.


    However, when the shattered granite sword beam landed on Ye Tianze''s body, it merely left a few small and fragmented wounds, and did not cause any fatal damage.


    Even though the injuries were constantly being sustained and even though Ye Tianze looked like he was struggling to block them, what he saw was a pair of calm eyes that did not waver in the slightest.


    The people of On the Campus thought that the battle would be over with this sword strike, but when the sword light became weaker, they opened their eyes, stunned.


    This scene on the kung fu stage caused everyone on the drill grounds to stare with wide eyes. The only sound that remained in the entire drill grounds was the beating of the sword beams.


    "I... I must be dreaming... It must be a dream! "


    "Pa!"


    Some people slapped themselves in the face, but they felt a burning pain. However, their hearts were shaken, making them feel as if they were dreaming.


    This scene was simply too inconceivable. A person whose Foundation Level Nine had been snatched away by a spiritual blood was actually able to block one sword strike with his two hands, and it was even a sword strike with a sword beam attached at that!


    "He blocked it ��" "Hold it with both hands ��"


    "How terrifying is this guy''s physical body?! He actually withstood this sword with his bare hands!"


    "Is he a spirit beast? No, even spirit beast s do not have such a terrifying flesh! "


    After a short period of silence, the On the Campus was in an uproar.


    "This is impossible!" The Elder Qiu stood up after a long silence. He turned his head to look at the Ye Family Patriarch and asked, "Ye Baitian, this junior of yours, what kind of monster are you exactly? How could the Human Clan possess such a terrifying body!? "


    Hearing Elder Qiu''s doubts, the shocked Ye Family Patriarch finally regained his senses. At this moment, his intestines were turning green with regret, but he did not know how to reply.


    "He is the Human Clan!" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor suddenly stood up, "It''s just that his physique seems to be more special than the average Human Clan, which is why he could survive after Spirit Plunder.


    Elder Qiu was immediately speechless. If not for the regretful look on his face, he would have suspected that this was a trap set up by Ye Family Patriarch to train Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of physique can make a person''s body comparable to a spirit beast''s?" The Elder Qiu asked.


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor did not answer, but on his bitter face, there was confidence, and there was no change in his expression.


    This made Elder Qiu somewhat angry, but he still calmed down. Looking at the arena, he said: "Ye Tianhai, haven''t you eaten? A perfect spirit blood, a Cauldron Condensation expert who had already transformed into a Spiritual Energy, couldn''t even kill a Foundation Establishment stage waste? When you get back to the sect, where do you think you are?! "


    The moment Elder Qiu said this, the people of On the Campus reacted. It was obvious that Full Moon Sect was not prepared to let Ye Tianze live.


    Not to mention that the Elder Qiu was very tactful, even if he said that he wanted to kill Ye Tianze, no one would dare to say anything.


    The two family s remained silent as they faced each other, while the people from Ye Family kept their mouths shut.


    Ye Tianhai, who was on the kung fu stage, felt a terrifying pressure. Ever since he had entered the Full Moon Sect, the Elder Qiu had never addressed him by his full name.


    This was using the entire Ye Family to threaten him. If he did not kill Ye Tianze, the Full Moon Sect would not mind sacrificing his so-called "peerless genius", and would not mind getting the Ye Family removed from the Shitai City.


    "Why are you struggling?" Ye Tianhai did not know why Ye Tianze had such a terrifying power, nor did he know why his body could resist the sword aura.


    But he knew that with Ye Tianze''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    "If you had entered the Awakening Realm, perhaps you would still have a trace of hope, but unfortunately ��" Ye Tianhai sighed, and immediately injected the Spiritual Energy.


    Ye Tianze who was struggling to hold on in the first place had his hands trembling, sword beams wreaked havoc on his body, causing his flesh to be covered with wounds.


    "It''s over, this time Ye Tianze is completely finished, with such strength, why did he not hide?"


    "That''s right, if we keep holding back for a while longer, when the people from Full Moon Sect leave and reveal ourselves in front of him, my Ye Family will have two absolute geniuses."


    "Even if I''ve died once, I was still too young. The blood qi Fang Gang only had the thought of revenge in his mind, which in the end led to the current conclusion!"


    "In my opinion, he is stupid, stupid to the extreme, and caused my clan to fall into such a predicament!"


    Some people thought it was a pity, but there were also people who thought that Ye Tianze was the blood qi Fang Gang, and there were even clan elders from the Ye Family who thought that Ye Tianze was a brainless idiot.


    But just at that moment, Ye Tianze, who was on the kung fu stage, laughed, "I said it already, this is not enough!"


    Ye Tianhai was startled, he shook his head helplessly, but just as he was about to speak, the situation suddenly changed.


    Ye Tianze''s trembling hands suddenly stabilized, his bent legs under the pressure, slowly straightened up.


    "You �� "You ��" Ye Tianhai opened his eyes wide.


    What he felt was an immense force lifting his sword. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to slash through it again.


    "I still need to thank you. If it wasn''t for your sword strike, I wouldn''t have been able to completely refine all the medicinal power remaining in my body." Ye Tianze''s gaze was calm, and the corner of his mouth formed a slight smile, "Isn''t it just Awakening Realm?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze swung both of his hands, and the sword between his hands, was instantly flung to the side.


    If not for the power of inertia, and the sword slashing onto the kung fu stage, creating a three meter long gully, people would have thought that Ye Tianhai was releasing the water.


    But in fact, that was not the case. Not only did the kung fu stage have a ravine slashed out, the ravine even continued to spread, causing the entire kung fu stage to crack.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianhai to pull the sword out of the ravine, Ye Tianze took out a bottle of medicine from the storage ring and consumed a blood-red pill.

 C21

    "Essence Blood Pill!" Everyone in Shitai City knew what kind of pill it was.


    The A child of the Ye Clan would have been able to recognize these pill more easily, but they could not believe that Ye Tianze did not manage to use the two Essence Blood Pill that the Ancestor had bestowed upon him.


    When the pill consumed it, a wave of blood qi soared to the sky and burst forth from Ye Tianze''s body.


    "No ��" Not Breakthrough... Yes... has once again returned to the Awakening Realm �� "


    "No ��" Is Breakthrough... "Awakening level 1, level 2, level 3 ��"


    It was only until he had awakened the fifth stage that he finally managed to stop his breakthrough. However, the aura he emitted was far from that of Ye Tianxing''s, and even Ye Tianhai''s were slightly inferior to him.


    Looking at Ye Tianze who was on the stage, everyone was dumbfounded. They had all thought about it, but they also couldn''t understand how Ye Tianze had become so strong.


    What was even more inconceivable was that even though he was fighting with Ye Tianhai, Ye Tianze was still holding back.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tianhai finally pulled out his sword from the crevice, and the Spiritual Energy entered the sword, releasing a majestic sword force.


    "Either you die, or I die!" Ye Tianhai''s killing intent soared, and he swung his sword down.


    If he failed to kill Ye Tianze, he might not be able to return to the Full Moon Sect, and Ye Family would be implicated because of this, unless the Ye Family Patriarch killed Ye Tianze.


    Facing this powerful sword strike, Ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed, and the spear on the ground landed in his hand: "Too weak!"


    The spear s flew out, and the fire spirit blood s who had been strengthened to the fifth stage started to boil, their bodies immediately ignited with raging flames and the surrounding temperature increased by several fold.


    A spear pierced out, it was extremely tyrannical, and that was exactly the first move of overlord lance, determination of troops!


    overlord lance was a top-notch martial art, and it was even one of the top skills, many times stronger than the Full Moon Sword Technique.


    The baleful qi and the blood qi converged together, and the spear broke through the air, transforming into a raging fire dragon. The wind helped the fire grow stronger, and the entire kung fu stage was covered up by the fire dragon.


    "Clang!"


    "fire spirit blood... The seething fire spirit blood! "


    "He �� Unexpectedly �� It was actually the two fire and wind spiritual blood, and also... His fire spirit blood''s Rating is obviously higher than the wind spirit blood! "


    "This is the fire spirit blood that''s strengthening at the fifth step!"


    The drill grounds was once again in an uproar. Whether it was the two great family s or the people from Ye Family, all of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    It had to be known that the first time Ye Tianze awakened the wind spirit blood, it was because when the Human Emperor Palace awakened, all the spiritual blood in his body would awaken.


    But at that time, Ye Tianze had only awoken the wind spirit blood''s physique, so everyone felt that he had only awakened the wind spirit blood''s physique.


    But now, he had suddenly revealed the fire spirit blood, and it was even an enhanced fire spirit blood of the fifth step.


    "As expected, he belongs to the extremely well hidden spiritual blood''s physique, so during his first awakening, he only awakened one type of spiritual blood." Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s bitter face revealed a trace of a smile, "This kind of physique would not awaken all the spiritual blood at once like ordinary people."


    Ye Tianze''s body was already very terrifying, but now he had revealed another type of spiritual blood, and it seemed to be even stronger than the last one. This made him start to worry for Ye Tianhai.


    "The advantage of this kind of body constitution is that the spiritual blood that is going to be awakened later on is even stronger than the spiritual blood that was awakened earlier, but ��" Saying that, the Hall Master of the Human Emperor sighed, "But this physique has one of the biggest weakness, the Sensory Spirit Stone cannot let the spiritual blood behind it awaken, and I need to use my own body to awaken the spiritual blood, the difficulty is too great, it''s like grinding a pestle into a needle!"


    "That is to say, he used his own efforts to awaken the fire spirit blood?" Ye Family Patriarch asked.


    "It looks like it." After Hall Master of the Human Emperor finished speaking, he looked at him strangely, "I told you, you would regret it."


    Hearing this, Ye Family Patriarch had nothing to say. He regretted it, and regretted it so much that her intestines turned green.


    "No matter how special his physique is, so what? With the difference in the stage, he will definitely die today!" Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    Just as if Ye Tianze heard him, the moment Elder Qiu finished speaking, the situation on the kung fu stage instantly changed.


    The spear that had gathered as a fire dragon roared and a terrifying pressure burst out from it.


    The golden colored sword beam was instantly engulfed by the flames. The spear pierced out and directly broke the longsword in Ye Tianhai''s hands.


    Puff.


    If not for the protection of the golden Spiritual Energy, that terrifying flame would have completely engulfed him. Even so, Ye Tianhai was still pierced by the spear.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward and pulled out the spear. Fresh blood splattered into the air as Ye Tianhai flew out of kung fu stage.


    Shock!


    Looking at teenager, everyone present was filled with shock.


    In less than six hours, Ye Tianze had defeated two of Ye Family''s geniuses consecutively from a waste that no one was optimistic about.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the second genius he defeated was the "peerless genius" who had entered the Full Moon Sect to cultivate for a year.


    "I''ve lost ��" Young Master Tianhai lost �� lost to a former waste! "


    "This is unbelievable, this guy is really too monster!"


    After a short period of silence, discussions broke out on the stage. At this moment, whether it was the A child of the Ye Clan or the two great family, everyone respected him as though he was a god.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Ye Tianhai''s face was filled with unwillingness as he slowly walked towards him.


    However, this world was like this, the expert was respected, strength was superior.


    He had already lost, not to mention the blood oath, even without it, he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze''s spear strike a moment ago was clearly capable of piercing through his heart, yet it was missed by an inch.


    No one would believe that someone who cultivated in the Polar marksmanship would make a mistake. The only possibility was that Ye Tianze spared his life.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would kill Ye Tianxing, they saw Ye Tianze walk to his side and raised his leg to kick the unconscious Ye Tianxing down.


    This casual kick caused Ye Tianhai to be confused. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Tianze: "I already said, I only want to take back what belongs to me."

 C22

    Even though Ye Tianze spared Ye Tianxing''s life, the people on scene all felt their bodies go cold.


    "Ye Tianxing has always been a prideful person, if he suffered such a blow, his mental state would probably collapse. When he wakes up and finds out he is now a waste, his life will definitely be worse than death."


    What the young people were afraid of was the terrifying strength displayed by Ye Tianze, but what the older generation were afraid of was actually Ye Tianze''s methods.


    It was like a mountain crushing down on one''s heart.


    The only Elder Qiu present who had such a tone and dared to release his aura in front of so many people was naturally the Full Moon Sect.


    Beneath the kung fu stage, Ye Tianhai''s face was extremely ugly. He was the disciple of the Elder Qiu and he knew that the "waste" was referring to him.


    Not to mention the fact that he was severely injured, even in his best times, he would not dare to disobey the Elder Qiu.


    "Ye Baitian, you, as a junior, have injured my Full moon disciple. What do you think we should do?" Elder Qiu directly called out Ye Family Patriarch''s name, his gaze aggressive.


    "This ��" Everyone present was speechless.


    The meaning of the Elder Qiu was very clear. It wanted Ye Tianze to die, wanted the Ye Family to make a choice, the Full Moon Sect would never allow a family with a top tier martial arts in the Three Counties.


    They knew that the Full Moon Sect was tyrannical, but they never expected it to be this tyrannical.


    However, the people present did not dare to say anything, because Full Moon Sect was a colossus that any family would be unable to contend against.


    As the person in charge of the Ye Family, Ye Baitian naturally understood what the Elder Qiu meant. At this moment, everyone was looking at him.


    If he protected Ye Tianze now, even if Ye Tianze didn''t appreciate his kindness, he wouldn''t lose face in front of the two family s, and he might even be able to condense the family''s heart.


    But he knew that once he made this choice, it would mean that he was directly opposing the Full Moon Sect.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the kung fu stage, Ye Baitian was a little conflicted. He never thought that this teenager would give him such a big surprise.


    Furthermore, he never thought that this teenager would cause him to fall into such a dilemma.


    At this moment, teenager was also looking at him, but he realized that there was not the slightest bit of panic in his eyes, and he was still as calm as before.


    This caused him to begin to hesitate, but when Elder Qiu''s gaze swept over him, Ye Baitian dispelled the thought of luck in his mind, because Full Moon Sect was too strong.


    The peace and tranquility that the Three Counties had been in these recent years was not because the Full Moon Sect was merciful, but because there was no power that could threaten the Full Moon Sect.


    Once this power appeared, Full Moon Sect would definitely not hesitate to strangle this power to death.


    Ye Baitian stood up, and in the end, sat down again. He did not make a choice, but in reality, he had already made a choice when he sat down.


    He decided to stay out of the matter, and being out of it meant that everyone in Ye Family was out of it. Ye Tianze looked like he was still from Ye Family, but when he sat down, he threw Ye Tianze out.


    Indeed, when they saw Ye Baitian sitting down, the Family Head s of the two great family s couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. If Ye Baitian protected Ye Tianze, then in less than half a month, their greatest opponent would disappear from the history of the Shitai County.


    "He really is an old cunning fox. Even though Ye Tianze has displayed such tempting strength, he was still able to calm himself down and calculate everything clearly." The Leader of the Lei Family sighed.


    "The calamity of clan extermination!" The Tuotu Lord laughed bitterly, "I would do the same if it were me. Even if I were to obtain a top-notch martial art, I would have to have the ability to defend.


    "If you have to blame something, you can only blame Ye Tianze for being foolish. He had nine types of Polar marksmanship and even evolved the shadow of a first-rate martial art, how could he not scare the Full Moon Sect?"


    Hearing these discussions, the people of Ye Family were silent. Even though they did not like Ye Tianze, they were subdued by the strength he had displayed.


    The clan elders were still relatively calm, but the younger generation were all blood qi Fang Gang. Feeling humiliated in their hearts, all of them gritted their teeth and clenched their fists, wishing they could shout out loud.


    But in the end, no one yelled and no one stood up to help Ye Tianze.


    The gigantic Full Moon Sect was like an insurmountable mountain, pressing heavily on their hearts.


    Even Ye Tianhai was the same. Even though he lost to Ye Tianze, his skills were inferior, so he had the heart to be ashamed.


    However, he did not dare say anything, and could only lower his head in shame. He did not even dare to look at Ye Tianze, as he knew better than anyone else how terrifying the Full Moon Sect was.


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    The choice he made towards Ye Baitian was not unexpected. Power is truth, he knew this principle better than anyone else.


    But he did not like this feeling, nor did he like the choice Ye Baitian made. He even felt a bit sad.


    Because 50,000 years ago, this was the same scene he had seen.


    In the face of power, the Human Clan chose to lower her head and remain silent. She would rather be the food of the alien clan than to resist.


    His sadness was due to the fact that fifty thousand years later, the Human Clan, as a gigantic race, stood tall in the Wasteland.


    But the Human Clan in front of him, was not the Human Clan that he had written down and restrained. He was also not the Human Clan that followed him to the battlefield.


    Furthermore, it was not the Human Clan who made the battle spirit out of fresh blood, which caused the alien clan to tremble.


    "My promise to you has already been fulfilled. This kind of family is not worth lingering in my heart!" Ye Tianze''s gaze was ice-cold as he looked up and muttered to himself, "Now �� I''m going to do my own thing! "


    No one heard the sound that came from the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Beneath kung fu stage, Chief Steward Qiu supported Ye Tianhai and let out a heavy sigh. The tenacity and determination on Ye Tianze''s body made him admire Ye Tianhai from the bottom of his heart.


    Although this was just a fleeting moment, he had earned everyone''s respect.


    "Humph!" Elder Qiu''s figure flashed and arrived on top of the kung fu stage.


    As a sect elder, he was naturally not willing to personally take action. In his opinion, attacking a small figure like Ye Tianze, would only damage his reputation as a Full Moon Sect Elder.


    But Ye Baitian chose to stay out of the matter and did not promise him anything. He did not stop him either, obviously telling him to do it himself.


    This was the last trace of dignity for the Ye Family.


    But Elder Qiu felt that it was extremely funny, because the weak had no dignity to begin with.


    "You! "Very good!" Elder Qiu looked up and down at him, his eyes filled with contempt, "I will now give you a chance, sincerely follow me back to Full Moon Sect, otherwise!"


    "A self-righteous idiot." Ye Tianze said coldly, "Do you think everyone in the world is afraid of your Full Moon Sect?"

 C23

    As soon as he said that, the entire drill grounds fell silent.


    Elder Qiu told Ye Tianze to follow him to Full Moon Sect. Of course, it was not to accept him as a disciple, but to squeeze out the top-notch martial arts he had displayed.


    They originally thought that Ye Tianze would be willing to submit to Elder Qiu like them, but they never thought that not only did Ye Tianze not surrender, he would instead submit to them.


    "How dare you!" Elder Qiu''s eyes were cold, "You actually dared to insult me and provoke Full Moon Sect, This Old Man will kill you right now!"


    Elder Qiu''s body erupted with a terrifying aura, the entire drill grounds was covered in this aura, everyone''s heart felt as though there was a heavy boulder pressing down on them.


    "He''s dead for sure!" Everyone thought so.


    Even if the Ye Family Patriarch could save Ye Tianze, she would not dare to save him, much less save him.


    Just as she finished speaking, the Elder Qiu struck down with his palm, and the majestic Spiritual Energy sealed the surrounding space. Ye Tianze, who was under his hand, only felt his entire body trembling, as if the Huntian War Body was about to collapse.


    Under this terrifying pressure, the kung fu stage that he had set up cracked and turned into a spiderweb, releasing "ka ka" sounds, as if it would collapse at any moment.


    What if such a terrifying palm strike landed before it had even landed?


    However, facing this terrifying palm strike, Ye Tianze''s expression was calm, his rationality told him that in this situation, he should lower his head, and endure for a moment, as he might have a better choice.


    However, he did not do so because this had nothing to do with reason. This was dignity and bloodlust.


    Even if one lost an arm, even if one was blind, one could still live. However, if one lost their dignity and blood, they would not be able to live.


    Because of dignity and bloodlust, it was a person''s soul. After losing one''s soul, only a shell remained. How was it different from a walking corpse?


    Under this pressure, he clenched his fists tightly and stroked the storage ring on his fingers with his thumb, preparing to use all of his trump cards and fight to the death.


    Even though his strength was far from that of the Elder Qiu''s, he was still confident that he would be able to escape from him.


    But he would never flee without fighting.


    However, just as he was about to take out the black iron spear, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the gigantic Spiritual Energy s were released, and the kung fu stage was split into pieces. The terrifying aftermath shook the entire drill grounds.


    Those who were standing closer to him were immediately flipped over, and this was only the use of one of the palm strikes that belonged to the Spiritual Energy.


    "Is he dead?" When everyone opened their eyes, the scene in front of them greatly shocked them. "This is ��"


    He only saw three people standing on the shattered martial ground, and the one additional person blocking Elder Qiu''s terrifying palm.


    "Hall Master of the Human Emperor!" Everyone present had an expression of disbelief.


    No one would have thought that Hall Master of the Human Emperor, who had a carefree expression from start to finish, would actually intervene.


    The people of Ye Family did not dare believe it, the people of the two great family s did not even believe it, much less the Elder Qiu.


    However, what surprised them even more was that, with Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s strength, he could actually receive Elder Qiu''s palm strike without suffering any damage.


    Everyone knew that the Ye Family Patriarch Ye Baitian was only the number one expert. Even if he wanted to receive this palm, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    But now they realized that they were wrong. This Hall Master of the Human Emperor who had just reached middle age was truly a secretive person.


    "Tuoba Yun, you want to become enemies with my Full Moon Sect?" Elder Qiu angrily retracted his aura.


    "Hur hur." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor smiled slightly, and said, "Qiu Zhenming, don''t tell me your Full Moon Sect has the guts of a bear heart and wants to become enemies with my Human Emperor Palace?"


    "You ��" Qiu Zhenming clenched his fists, and was instantly speechless.


    This made many people present very surprised, but the expert s of the great family s were no exception.


    The young generation did not know that the Human Emperor Palace was the strongest power in the Heavenly Dragon Country, even if it was the Heavenly Dragon Country Royal Family, they would not dare to be disrespectful to the Human Emperor Palace. This was because the Human Emperor that the Human Emperor Palace worshipped in the Human Emperor Palace also represented the dignity of the current Human Emperor, and also represented the might of the entire Human Clan.


    In front of the enormous Human Emperor Palace, the Full Moon Sect was just an unremarkable clown in the land of Three Counties.


    If Qiu Zhenming dared to accept the challenge, then he would become the enemy of the entire Human Clan. Even if he ate the bear heart leopard, he wouldn''t dare to accept these words.


    "What does this have to do with your Human Emperor Palace?" Qiu Zhenming shouted in anger.


    "Everyone knows that the Human Emperor Palace does not care about secular battles. However, once a war breaks out, the Human Emperor Palace can recruit any force from within the borders of the Human Clan to participate in the war. You won''t forget that right?" Tuoba Yun said with a bitter face.


    "Without the invasion of the alien clan, how can we talk about war?" Qiu Zhenming said coldly, "You are clearly violating the rules of the Human Emperor Hall and participating in a secular battle.


    "Hur hur." Tuoba Yun said calmly, "Don''t forget, other than the invasion of the alien clan, the beast tide can also be considered a war. The beast tide that occurs once every three years only has less than a month''s time."


    "What does the invasion of the beast tide have to do with the This Old Man wanting to kill him?" Qiu Zhenming said with a cold face.


    "Of course it''s related to that. There''s less than a month to the beast tide, so my Human Emperor Palace has to make some preparations. He''s one of the expert s that my Human Emperor Palace has recruited." Tuoba Yun said, "Do you have any objections?"


    "You!" Qiu Zhenming trembled with anger.


    But On the Campus was in an uproar.


    After all, the Human Emperor Palace rarely took part in mundane battles, so even if the three great family s tried to kill themselves, the Hall of Human Emperor would not care about them in the slightest.


    "I never thought that the Human Emperor Palace would actually have this kind of authority. In the past, I thought the Human Emperor Palace was just a place to offer sacrifices to the Human Emperor."


    "Not to mention you, even I, who experienced the last beast tide, didn''t know. At that time, I thought that the Ye Family was controlling it, and the Human Emperor Palace was just a symbol."


    "I knew it, how could the Human Emperor''s Palace be so weak when it''s holding the Awakening Spirit Stone?"


    Tuoba Yun''s action had let them know about this secret beforehand. In their hearts, they no longer had the same kind of symbolic reverence towards the Human Emperor Palace as before.


    When he saw Qiu Zhenming''s green face, he was even more sure.

 C24

    "Full Moon Sect has been humiliated this time. If the Human Emperor Palace had that kind of ability, this elder would definitely not dare to make a move against Ye Tianze." Someone thought.


    Qiu Zhenming''s silence proved this point, it was true that he did not dare to make a move against Tuoba Yun, and it was even more impossible for him to forcefully kill Ye Tianze while he had already explained his reasons.


    Everyone could hear the great resentment in Qiu Zhenming''s tone, but in the eyes of the people in the Shitai City, it was simply an inconceivable matter for them to make the elders of the Full Moon Sect give in.


    As long as it was deemed to be wartime, the Human Emperor Palace''s actions, no matter if it was a force or person, could interfere. Otherwise, it would be disobeying the rules of the Human Emperor and be carried out according to the military law of the Human Clan.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came over, and said: "Tuoba Yun, don''t forget the blood oath you made when you joined the Human Emperor Palace, for personal gains, abuse of power, everyone shall die together!"


    Everyone looked over, he was the Leader of the Lei Family''s Three Great family s.


    When these words were said, the faces of the people from Ye Family and the Tuotu immediately became ugly, especially Ye Baitian.


    When Qiu Zhenming saw this, his face immediately revealed a pleased smile. Even though he did not know why Leader of the Lei Family stood out to speak up for him, he knew that there was something fishy that he did not know about.


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Tuoba Yun replied with a cold face.


    "Hahaha." Leader of the Lei Family laughed loudly, "Tuoba Yun, do you dare to say that you have not done anything for personal gain? If Ye Tianze wasn''t born from that woman, would you have stepped forward and abused the authority of the Human Emperor Palace to save him? "Pah! To think you even swore a blood oath!"


    Seeing Tuoba Yun''s expression darken, Qiu Zhenming immediately asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Elder Qiu doesn''t know yet, but 20 years ago, Ye Family and Tuotu made an agreement and the person in question was a daughter of the Ye Family and Tuoba Yun. What a pity ��" The Leader of the Lei Family sneered, "This Ye Family''s daughter went out to gain some experience later, but he grew pregnant and came back to give birth to a wild species. This wild species is Ye Tianze, the young master of the Tuotu is the current Shitai City''s Hall Master of the Human Emperor!"


    When his words fell, the entire drill grounds was in an uproar. Tuotu and expert''s eyes were glaring at the Leader of the Lei Family.


    This event happened eighteen years ago. Other than the older generation, few people knew that Ye Family and Tuotu had almost fought over this matter back then.


    After that, he did not know what agreement the Tuotu and the Ye Family reached, but in the end, it was left untouched. However, in a fit of rage, Tuoba Yun decided to join the Human Emperor Palace, and from then on, he had nothing to do with the outside world.


    In order to conceal this matter, the Ye Family had spent a lot of effort and very few members of the younger generation of the two great family knew about this matter. Even the younger generation of the Ye Family only had a general idea of what was going on and didn''t know about the relationship between the two great family.


    "Hahaha ��" Qiu Zhenming laughed out loud, "What a loyal Hall Master of the Human Emperor, your head is already green with age, and you are actually protecting the son of your old lover?! This Old Man truly admires your courage!"


    "Now, immediately move aside for This Old Man. Otherwise, This Old Man will report you to the main hall of the Royal City and you will be left with nothing!" Qiu Zhenming said coldly.


    Elder Qiu''s words completely silenced Ye Family and his.


    Just as they were worrying about how to curry favor with Full Moon Sect, they did not expect Hall Master of the Human Emperor to suddenly gift them such a huge gift.


    Although the Human Emperor Palace was very frightening and had offended both the Tuotu and Ye Family for this reason, in the eyes of the Leader of the Lei Family, it was still worth it.


    After all, the Human Emperor Palace could only use its power during times of war. Even if it did use its power, it could not abuse its power.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Ye Family and Tuotu. If they had Full Moon Sect protecting them, what could Ye Family and Ye Family do to them?


    But the Leader of the Lei Family did not see that the eyes of the teenager on stage had already revealed killing intent towards him.


    Originally, Ye Tianze was prepared to fight with this Elder Qiu and take this opportunity to escape. However, when he became stronger, he would find him and settle the score.


    He had once promised his "former self" that he would definitely wash away all the shame on his body. Leader of the Lei Family''s words had touched upon his red thread.


    "Once you enter the Human Emperor Palace, you will serve the Human Emperor for the rest of your life!" However, Tuoba Yun remained abnormally calm, "He''s right, but so what?"


    "You! "Don''t refuse the toast and eat the forfeit!" Qiu Zhenming was infuriated.


    "If I break the blood oath, I ask that the gods kill me together." Tuoba Yun said coldly.


    Everyone present had a face full of astonishment. No one expected that Tuoba Yun would actually be so unyielding.


    "Good, good, good!" Qiu Zhenming said three good words consecutively, "You are very good. When you are not Hall Master of the Human Emperor, my Full Moon Sect will definitely ��"


    "This Seat still has it!" Tuoba Yun replied.


    Qiu Zhenming coldly swept a glance at him, his figure flashed, and disappeared from the drill grounds. No one expected that in the end, it would actually be the Full Moon Sect''s elder who left in defeat.


    Seeing that everyone present was looking at him in shock, Tuoba Yun didn''t pay any attention to them. His figure flashed, and he also left the drill grounds.


    The departure of the two caused the people of On the Campus to heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, the expressions of the people of Lei Family turned ugly, because the people of Tuotu and Ye Family were all glaring at them.


    "Lei, this This Old Man will remember what happened today." Seeing the Lei Family man leave dejectedly, Ye Baitian said coldly.


    Leader of the Lei Family''s body trembled, and she accelerated his pace.


    Only after the people from the Tuotu left did the Ye Family Patriarch arrive at the kung fu stage. He scanned across the crowd and said: "Today''s assessment is over. You, come to my study!"

 C25

    After the exam ended, there were two things that caused a sensation in the entire Shitai City.


    The first matter was naturally the Ye Family''s assessment. Ye Tianze had shocked everyone with a single feat, had crushed Ye Tianhai, had heavily defeated Ye Tianhai, and had even boasted about the Full Moon Sect''s elders. However, he was protected by the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, bringing back the events of twenty years ago.


    The second thing was related to the beast tide. After the Human Emperor Palace finished their examination, they informed the entire Shitai City about the abnormal movements of the spirit beast and the fear of beast tide had been brought forward.


    Since the Heavenly Dragon Country was founded, many thousands of times, large and small, beast tide, serious beast tide, and even the annihilation of a county''s population, no one survived.


    Therefore, compared to Ye Tianze defeating Ye Tianhai and offending the Full Moon Sect, the beast tide was a life and death matter.


    However, there were also people who linked the announcement of the Human Emperor Hall with Ye Tianze. Some people thought that Tuoba Yun was afraid that the Full Moon Sect would go to the main hall to look for him, which was why he made such an announcement, in order to hide things from others.


    Regardless of whether it was true or false, there was only a month left before the predetermined beast tide invasion.


    Ye Family, Ancestor''s study.


    Ye Baitian was sizing up the teenager in front of him, his deep eyes seemed to want to see through him.


    However, he noticed that teenager, who had been staring at him for such a long time, remained as calm as water without the slightest bit of panic.


    This caused him to be extremely surprised, because this was not the first time he had seen such peace. The last time was half a month ago.


    But he did not expect that on this day, half a month later, the teenager in front of him would give him such a huge shock. Forget about the spiritual blood being revived, he also possessed a special physique and awakened a fire spirit blood stronger than wind spirit blood.


    "You have a lot of secrets." Ye Baitian finally opened his mouth.


    His gaze was always on Ye Tianze''s eyes. If there was even the slightest bit of change, he would notice it.


    But he was quickly disappointed. Ye Tianze''s eyes were still as calm as before, calm as water.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and revealed the storage ring, "For the past half month, I have been going to the Shitai Mountain to train every night. In a secluded place in the cave, I have discovered a set of skeleton ��"


    He roughly narrated his own experiences, but only left out half of them. He said that he obtained quite a few pill s from the storage ring, even though there were still some things he couldn''t put his finger on, it was barely enough to fool them.


    Sure enough, after hearing his explanation, a strange glint flashed in Ye Baitian''s eyes, "I didn''t think that your luck would actually be so good."


    "If one doesn''t die from a great tribulation, there will always be a blessing in return. I might even be one of those people who are destined for a blessings." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you know how big of a disaster you have caused the clan this time?" Ye Baitian said coldly.


    "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t let my blood relatives be bullied by outsiders!" Ye Tianze had wanted to reply like this.


    But when he saw his confident face, he swallowed it back. He didn''t say anything, and towards the entire Ye Family, he did not hold much hope, nor did he have any good impression of him.


    Seeing his silence, Ye Baitian coldly said: "But you still have my Ye Family''s bloodline. If you don''t want to die, then represent clan and participate in the competition for hunting area''s position in a few days. If you can get first place in the Awakening Realm, This Old Man can give you a spot in the blood test!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    It was clear that both Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai had come looking for him due to the fact that they were both seriously injured, yet they had the face of someone who had given birth to their parents.


    He had seen shameless before, but he had never seen such a shameless person. Even though he was disgusted, Ye Tianze did not get angry, and asked: "What blood test?"


    "blood test is a necessary test to enter the Human Emperor Palace. As long as you pass the test, you can enter the Human Emperor Palace." Ye Baitian explained, "You''ve seen what happened today. Joining the Human Emperor Palace is your only chance!"


    He was confident that Ye Tianze would not reject. In this Three Counties, only the Human Emperor Palace could stop the people they wanted to kill.


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze was not as overjoyed as he had imagined, "Besides obtaining the protection of the Human Emperor Palace, what other benefits does it have?"


    "You ��" Ye Baitian was shocked.


    However, thinking back about his previous performance, he finally understood. After all, Ye Family did not protect him, so he should have already given up hope. Right now, all he was thinking about was how to raise his strength to protect himself.


    It was understandable for Ye Baitian to have such a thought, but he didn''t think that Ye Tianze could pass through the blood test alive.


    The Full Moon Sect would definitely think of ways to stop him, but that was no longer what he wanted to do, because in his eyes, Ye Tianze was an abandoned child.


    "Although the Shitai City''s Human Emperor''s palace is small, it has a lot of resources, and ��" After saying that, Ye Baitian purposely paused for a moment, "Only by entering the Human Emperor Palace can you have the qualifications to head to the Tianlong Holy Realm to cultivate, and this Tianlong Holy Realm is one of the three great powers of my Heavenly Dragon Country, if you really enter, forget about the Full Moon Sect, in the future, no one can stop you even if you go as you wish in the Heavenly Dragon Country."


    Although he was just giving Ye Tianze a painting, when he mentioned Tianlong Holy Realm, Ye Baitian was also filled with yearning.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel sad or happy the entire time. He obviously knew that Ye Baitian was just giving him a painting, so he didn''t think that he could pass the blood test at all.


    Once he helped the family obtain the top position in the hunting area, he would immediately abandon him like a pair of shoes.


    Ye Baitian, who thought that he had everything under control, could never imagine that the person standing in front of him was actually the first generation Human Emperor who had challenged the alien clan to a battle of wits.


    Ye Tianze could already guess what he was planning without even thinking about it.


    "I am worried about where I should go to cultivate, this Tianlong Holy Realm is a good place to go." Ye Tianze had already made his decision.


    He looked at Ye Baitian in silence for a while, and then said, "I can help clan fight for the top position of hunting area, but.. I need to go cultivate in the ancestral land in the next few days! "

 C26

    Ye Baitian immediately stood up and coldly said, "ancestral land is not something that you can go to whenever you want to!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Then Ancestor can invite others to compete for hunting area. I heard that the competition for hunting area is held by Hall Master of the Human Emperor, and only Foundation Establishment stage disciples are allowed to participate!"


    Ye Baitian became silent. The more he looked at Ye Tianze, the more shocked he became.


    "Goodbye." Ye Tianze turned and left.


    Just as he left, a middle-aged man walked out from behind a screen, and said with a face full of worry: "How can Father let him go cultivate in ancestral land? Isn''t it a waste of resources for a dying person? "


    This man was Ye Family, Ye Lihe.


    "If it was you and me who were in his position, we wouldn''t have given up so easily. Speaking of which, I admire his tenacity." Ye Baitian said, "It''s a pity, he displayed the shadow of a top-notch martial art, and even let Qiu Zhenming see it, otherwise ��"


    "Then why didn''t father ask him about the top grade martial arts just now?" Ye Lihe said, "If I can get it..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Baitian interrupted him, "Don''t say that he was only able to produce a first-rate martial art, even if he did, do you dare to accept it? In the end, he had to offer it up to the Full Moon Sect in order to protect himself? Rather than giving the Full Moon Sect something as a gift, it would be better to just continue to wait. At least for now, we know that the ancestor''s teachings are indeed true. "


    When he thought of the Full Moon Sect that was glaring at him like a tiger, Ye Lihe felt cold. He immediately dispelled the greed in his heart and asked: "Father, why don''t you look at his storage ring? The reason why he suddenly became so strong, is probably because of this storage ring. "


    "Even if the storage ring really has some secret, do you think that he would be stupid enough to keep it on himself?" Ye Baitian said coldly, "Furthermore, in a short period of time, he cultivated his body to such a degree, I''m afraid he has used up most of the resources inside, why bother doing so?"


    Ye Lihe was silent.


    But they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to actually put everything he had in the storage ring, but he wasn''t stupid. It was just that Ye Tianze had predicted that the Ye Family Patriarch would never investigate his storage ring.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Ye Tianze immediately closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    After breaking through to the fifth level of the Awakening Realm, there was a qualitative change in his strength. The reason he dared to fight against the Elder Qiu and was confident that he could escape was because he did not display his full strength when fighting against Ye Tianhai.


    "Fourth stage of the wind spirit blood, fifth stage of the fire spirit blood, first stage of the Body Refinement Realm." Ye Tianze looked at himself.


    When he displayed his fire spirit blood, everyone thought that his fire spirit blood had already awakened, but the fact was, his fire spirit blood did not.


    On the contrary, his fire spirit blood was on the verge of awakening.


    And this was all thanks to the Lion and Tiger''s blood essence, otherwise it would not have reached such a level.


    "With our current strength, dealing with the competition for the hunting area is enough, but... If the Full Moon Sect sends people to kill me, or the Elder Qiu personally takes action, it will be difficult to deal with them. "


    Ye Tianze had originally planned to fight the Elder Qiu and escape into hiding.


    When he became stronger, he would seek the Full Moon Sect for revenge. However, he did not expect that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor would help him, and he had even unveiled the events from twenty years ago.


    No matter the time, raising one''s strength was the most important thing. He tidied up the things inside the storage ring and realized that there was nothing much he could use.


    As a result, he meditated until night and stabilized his stage before leaving his room for Ye Baitian''s study.


    Seeing him arrive, she immediately brought him to the ancestral land.


    Ye Tianze evidently did not expect that the entrance to Ye Family''s ancestral land would actually be located inside a fake mountain behind the spiritual room. There was no one guarding this place, but a Confusion Formation had been set up, which could not be discovered by ordinary people.


    Inside the fake mountain was a flight of stairs that led to the underground. Once a person walked in, the oil lamp inside automatically lit up.


    After walking a few hundred steps, a white light suddenly lit up in the dark passage, and it became brighter and brighter. A wave of abundant spiritual energy brushed past his face.


    In the center was a spring that was covered in mist, continuously making "gurgling" sounds. The spiritual energy inside was ten times more abundant than the "Heaven" character, and it was shrouded in mist.


    "You can continue cultivating until the competition for the hunting area starts." Ye Baitian swept his eyes across him, "This Old Man reminds you, although there is no pressure here, the spiritual energy is ten times more violent than the Celestial Spirit Room.


    "When the time comes, This Old Man will come and call for you." With that, Ye Baitian turned and left.


    After he was sure that he had left, Ye Tianze looked around, and his gaze quickly landed at the mouth of the spring.


    "It really is a low level Spirit Spring." Ye Tianze had already expected this would happen, "However, the spiritual energy here is much more abundant than the Celestial Spirit Room, so it''s just nice to help me stabilize the stage."


    Ye Tianze sat cross legged on a praying mat, and began to revolve his Heaven and Earth Spell.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, opening up all the pores on his body. With him as the center, a spiritual energy swirl instantly formed, nourishing his body.


    If Ye Baitian was still here, he would definitely be shocked, even he would not dare to absorb the spiritual energy here like Ye Tianze did.


    Just as Ye Tianze was crazily absorbing the ancestral land and stabilizing the stage, a conspiracy was brewing in the Lei Family s of the three great family s.


    "Although Ye Tianze defeated Ye Tianhai, he only took advantage of the situation with his flesh body." The Lei Family s of the Lei Family were gathered together, "And in the competition for the hunting area, the one who decides the victor is the expert of the Cauldron Condensation."


    They were all looking at elder who was seated on the main seat with reverence on their faces. This man was the clan elder of Full Moon Sect, Qiu Zhenming.


    "Yeah, although Ye Tianhai is powerful, he has only just entered the Cauldron Condensation, after all, he has enough time. His future is indeed limitless, but compared to the many clan elders of my Lei Family who have already immersed themselves in Cauldron Condensation for many years, there is still a huge gap." The Leader of the Lei Family said.


    The fact that the On the Campus exposed Tuoba Yun could be considered as giving the Full Moon Sect a name. Even if Qiu Zhenming came to the Lei Family, it could be considered as a benefit for the Lei Family.


    "Do you have absolute confidence in killing Ye Tianze?" Qiu Zhenming asked.


    "As long as Ye Family does not obstruct me, I am at least ninety percent certain that I will succeed." The Leader of the Lei Family said.


    "90%?" Qiu Zhenming frowned his brow, and said coldly, "Ye Family, you can rest assured. This old fox, Ye Baitian, will only dare to play a little trick behind his back, but he will definitely not fall out with me."


    Saying that, he swept his gaze across the people of Lei Family, "But I want a 100% chance of success!"

 C27

    "If the Ye Family does not stop him, I have a 100% chance of success." The Leader of the Lei Family laughed, "But... After this matter, I hope that Elder can help me to bring up Lei Family and that I, Lei Family, will be willing to die for you. "


    "Since things are done, I naturally can''t treat you unfairly." How could Qiu Zhenming not see through the thoughts of the Lei Family?


    He didn''t even mind Ye Baitian much, but Tuoba Yun couldn''t be ignored, because he was the hall master of the Shitai City''s hall.


    Inside the Ye Family''s ancestral land, Ye Tianze heaved a long sigh of relief. A huge wave burst forth, and his body shone with both green and red light.


    As the temperature of the ground rose, the faint howling of the wind could be heard.


    "wind spirit blood Strengthening Level Five, fire spirit blood Strengthening Level Six, you are truly worthy of being called a Spirit Spring." Sensing the surging blood vitality within the body, Ye Tianze punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The fist landed on the ancient stone wall, directly creating a fist imprint. The entire space trembled for a moment, one could see how terrifying the strength of this fist was.


    "With my current strength, even if I don''t use overlord lance s, it''s more than enough to deal with expert s with ordinary Cauldron Condensation. If I use overlord lance s, killing expert s with Cauldron Condensation would not be a problem." Ye Tianze said confidently.


    Although he did not advance much in these few days of cultivation, the stage had stabilized, especially for the Huntian War Body, the first stage of perfection.


    The remaining medicinal power and blood essence in his body were all absorbed. With the help of the Spirit Spring s spiritual energy, the two great spiritual blood s in his body were raised by one stage.


    If he were to face Ye Tianhai now, he wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble like before.


    "En!" Sensing that there was movement outside, Ye Tianze immediately restrained his Qi.


    Not long later, Ye Baitian appeared. He took a glance inside and was surprised, it had only been a few days since he left, the spiritual energy here, had already disappeared by more than half.


    When he saw the fist imprint on the stone wall, even he couldn''t help but be shocked. He asked, "You were the one who hit that fist imprint?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "It looks like your strength is still above This Old Man''s prediction." Ye Baitian''s gaze was somewhat complicated, but he quickly calmed down, "It''s just a pity, your opponent is the Full Moon Sect. No matter how fast you improve, it''s nothing more than ��"


    Originally, he wanted to say "struggle to the death", but he was afraid that it would affect Ye Tianze''s confidence.


    Looking at his back figure, Ye Tianze shook his head, and followed closely behind.


    Outside the Human Emperor Palace, the three great family s had long since gathered.


    The competition for the hunting area s meant that in the coming year, each family would be able to obtain as many resources as they wanted.


    Ye Family dominated the best hunting area all year round, and the resources they received made the two great family leave them far behind.


    With regards to the clan''s assessment, having crippled Ye Tianxing and Ye Tianhai, as well as the relationship between the two Elder Qiu s, the two great family s had witnessed an opportunity.


    Although the Tuotu did not openly side with the Lei Family, subconsciously, they already saw the Ye Family as their common enemy.


    However, when the sacrificial ceremony began and they saw the Lei Family''s lineup, both of them were shocked.


    There were a total of eight Cauldron Condensation elders, twenty Awakening Realm expert s and nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment stage youths.


    "What is Lei Family doing by gathering all the expert?"


    "In the battles between hunting area s in the past, at most only two s would be able to participate, right?"


    "Could it be that he wants to fight to the death with the Ye Family?"


    Discussions were rife outside the Human Emperor Palace. Everyone knew that in the annual competition for hunting area s, the number of expert s sent by the three great family s was about the same.


    This was also to avoid a fight where both sides would suffer.


    "I think that Lei Family is not fighting to the death with Ye Family at all, but to kill Ye Tianze while they are fighting."


    "Eight Cauldron Condensation expert coming out? It''s useful, and they''re all clan elders of the Lei Family. "


    Towards the discussions in the outside world, the people of Lei Family did not explain themselves, nor did they try to stop them, obviously agreeing with their words.


    Although the Tuotu on the other hand was very ashamed of Lei Family''s actions, she did not have any intentions of opposing it.


    "What should I do?" In the line of Ye Family s, Ye Tianhai asked.


    Although Ye Tianze''s spear had pierced through his chest, it did not harm his heart. After a few days of rest, his injuries were already much better.


    Compared to his younger brother Ye Tianxing, he was considered lucky.


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, you will only have to follow a few clan elders." Ye Family said, "The reason why Lei Family sent out such a powerful lineup, is not to compete for it with hunting area."


    "Father means ��" Ye Tianhai finally understood the situation and started to worry about him.


    Although he did not like Ye Tianze, during the battle of the assessment, Ye Tianze had used his own strength to prove that he was.


    "Don''t be soft-hearted!" "The two great family s are eyeing us covetously, and the Lei Family in particular is making use of this opportunity to curry favor with your teacher. You must prioritize the benefits of the family, not to mention that Ye Tianze chose this place himself."


    Ye Tianhai sighed, and did not say anything else. He knew that the reason the Lei Family had sent out all of his clan elders was because he wanted to kill Ye Tianze during the competition for the hunting area.


    Facing the eight clan elders of the Cauldron Condensation, even at his peak, it was fundamentally impossible for him to survive.


    Although Ye Tianze was much stronger than he imagined, he was still only using Awakening Realm. Facing these elders of the Lei Family who had long since become skilled in using Spiritual Energy, it was difficult for his to survive.


    Ye Tianze remained expressionless as he stood in the middle of the crowd. Even if he was an idiot, he would still understand his own situation if he felt the killing intent coming from the Lei Family.


    "The trees want peace and quiet, but the wind won''t stop." Ye Tianze let out a cold laugh.


    The Sacrificial Ceremony quickly began to commence. The Human Emperor Palace began to blow their fences and horns. Following the rumbling of the war drums, the Sacrificial Altar came up.


    An hour later, the grand ceremony finally ended and the three family s left the city one after another.


    At the entrance of Shitai Mountain, Tuoba Yun was already dressed in a long black and red robe, and had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them arrive, that sorrowful face still did not have any additional expression on his face. "The competition for the hunting area s this time is the same as last year. Within three days, according to the number and Rating of the prey s obtained by the various family s, the rankings will be sorted.

 C28

    Hearing Tuoba Yun''s words, the disciples of the three great family s were all eager to give it a try.


    The best benefit of the hunting area''s competition was naturally the choice of the best hunting area. However, to the disciples of the younger generation, it was actually the Hall''s reward.


    Back then, Ye Tianhai had received the recommendation of the Human Emperor Palace and had only been accepted as a disciple by the Full Moon Sect himself.


    "My Lei Family will not be courteous." He patted the shoulders of the young man beside him and said, "Lei Qing, this time you better not embarrass me too much."


    This person was more than eight feet tall, and his entire body gave off an oppressive feeling that was as heavy as a mountain. However, he had awakened the Cultivation Level of the ninth level, and was the eldest son of the Lei Family, Lei Qing, who was the same age as him.


    With his talent and strength, he basically did not have any opponents in the same generation as Ye Tianhai, yet, he had coincidentally met with a genius like Ye Tianhai.


    Lei Qing took a step forward, sweeping his eyes across the Ye Family, his gaze stopped on Ye Tianhai for a moment, and then looked at Ye Tianze in the corner, his mouth exposing a cruel smile.


    Ye Tianze did not reply. He only thought in his heart that the thunbergii radix in the cave should be maturing by now.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze actually ignored him, Lei Qing''s gaze instantly turned ice-cold.


    Not long after, the Ye Family and the Tuotu had also selected a similar number of expert s. Seeing the lineup of the Ye Family, the Tuotu''s expression did not look good.


    With the eight Cauldron Condensation expert s of the Tuotu s, they naturally had no chance of winning against the eight Cauldron Condensation expert s of the Ye Family s, unless the Lei Family joined hands with them.


    "This competition is mainly about hunting. Don''t forget, before long, it will be the beast tide!" Tuoba Yun warned, "Let''s begin!"


    "Wuwuwu!"


    A long horn sounded, and a black shadow flashed by before disappearing into the mountain pass.


    Seeing the black figure disappear, Lei Qing snorted, and immediately chased after him with the Lei Family''s expert.


    "This guy is actually so reckless." Ye Tianhai said as he looked at the spot where the black figure had disappeared.


    "Don''t forget our goal, if Lei Family and us Tuotu join hands, it would be difficult for us Ye Family to get first place. Now that he has attracted the Lei Family''s attention, we have no doubt about it." Ye Lihe smiled.


    Although he already knew about Ye Tianze''s usage, Ye Tianhai still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Not long after, the people of Ye Family and the Tuotu left one after another, and only dozens of people remained at the entrance.


    Seeing the Tuotu''s bitter face, the Leader of the Lei Family laughed: "Don''t be so disheartened. My Lei Family has so many expert.


    "You mean?" Tuotu Lord''s eyes lit up.


    "The matter of the hunt will naturally not linger. I have already told Lei Qing that we should first join up with the Tuotu to hunt, and then we can take care of that kid." The Leader of the Lei Family laughed.


    Hearing that, the Tuotu Lord revealed a smile, but Ye Lihe''s face became ugly.


    This was something they did not expect. If the two families chose to work together to defeat their Ye Family, the final result would be hard to predict.


    "Tuoba Yun, even if This Old Man does not attack, you will not be able to protect him." At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Turning his head, he saw that the Elder Qiu had arrived late.


    A few of them bowed in greeting, but the Elder Qiu did not care, while Tuoba Yun sat down at the table to the side and drank his wine, not minding at all.


    "Hmph, This Old Man will see how long you can remain calm for!" Elder Qiu also sat down at the side.


    Just as Lei Qing caught up to the mountain, he discovered that Ye Tianze had already disappeared, and the group of people immediately stopped.


    "This little wild species sure runs quite fast!" Looking at the vast Shitai Mountain, Lei Qing''s face was filled with fear.


    Not to mention their Lei Family s, even if the three great family s sent out all of their expert s, they wouldn''t dare to go into the depths of Shitai Mountain.


    The so called hunting area was only a place with less than one percent of the Shitai Mountain s. This was the result of the reclamation of the Shitai City over the years, but it was not absolutely safe either.


    "Young Lord, we do not need to chase anymore, there is only one entrance to hunting area, other places have high grade spirit beast, with his Cultivation Level, he does not dare to enter, we just need to send people to guard this place, he will not be able to escape." A Lei Family elder said.


    "Then let this kid live for a few more days." Lei Qing said, "According to our previous plans, we will rely on each other when the Tuotu arrives."


    What they didn''t know was that not far away, in the bushes, a pair of eyes was watching their every move.


    Seeing that the people from the Lei Family did not chase after them, Ye Tianze sighed, "Then I''ll let you guys go first!"


    Leaving the forest, Ye Tianze headed towards the cave. He was not in a hurry to hunt, according to the rules of the hunt, although the quantity was important, the spirit beast''s Rating was equally important.


    One Grade Three Spirit Beast was equivalent to 10 Grade Two Spirit Beast. With his current strength, killing a few Grade Three Spirit Beast wouldn''t be difficult.


    He remembered that when he left, he repaired the formation and left behind some traps. But now, although the formation existed, those traps were destroyed.


    "Haunted magpie nest? "Or ��" Ye Tianze sat down at the entrance of the cave and took out his water bag to drink.


    After he had left for a long time, a few figures suddenly appeared, led by a handsome looking young man dressed in an embroidered robe.


    "Was that kid really just resting here?" young man asked.


    "This is the place where the Grade Three Spirit Beast meet the Grade Two Spirit Beast. With his age, he shouldn''t be here." A Black Man said.


    Embroidered Youth wrinkled his brow, and after a while, another Black Man appeared, and said: "Reporting to Young Lord, that person went to hunt spirit beast, this subordinate found out, today is the day of Shitai City''s competition, the three great family s on the stone platform have entered their hunting area."


    "The hunt has only just begun and you''ve already come to this place. Isn''t it too much of a coincidence?" The Embroidered Youth said, "Send the order down, let us people keep an eye on the three great family, try to avoid contact with them as much as possible. If possible, grab a tongue and come over here, ask for the identity of that kid just now."

 C29

    On the other side, Ye Tianze started to hunt in the mountain. After he left the cave, he clearly sensed that someone was chasing him and their strength was not weak at all.


    After killing the two Grade Two Spirit Beast, only then did Ye Tianze stop. He thought to himself: "What a good ''waiting to die''. If I had been a bit rash just now, I''m afraid ��"


    Ye Tianze once again escaped into the dense forest, and only walked out quietly when night fell.


    Then, it was a narration of Ye Tianze''s identity and background, almost identical to what he had displayed in the Shitai City.


    "The spiritual blood that was stolen can actually recover? Interesting." Embroidered Youth laughed, "What do you think?"


    "According to what this Lei Family said, they are hunting this guy. If that''s the case, it would be reasonable even if he escaped outside the cave." A Black Man said, "However, this subordinate still recommends capturing him and asking him the truth."


    "Let''s wait and see. If it''s him, then those who entered the cave before, are bound to be exposed sooner or later." The Embroidered Youth laughed, "If he is not exposed, we will force him ��"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze''s face turned cold, although he did not know where they came from, he knew their strength.


    Of the five Cauldron Condensation Black Man s, the leader was only at the ninth stage.


    However, he could clearly feel that this person''s aura was much stronger than Ye Tianhai''s. If he were to enter Cauldron Condensation, Ye Tianhai would definitely not be his match in a single round.


    Ye Tianze, who was initially prepared to make a night raid, dispelled this thought. "Playing tricks with us, we''ll live another ten thousand years and see if that''s enough!"


    The next morning, Ye Tianze felt some movement, and purposely stopped for a bit, then climbed up the tree to size up.


    As expected, Lei Qing led his people and aggressively rushed over.


    One of the clan elders of the Lei Family found him on the tree immediately and scolded him: "Little wild species, my Lei Family did not find trouble with you, yet you killed my A child of the Lei Clan. If I do not cut you into ten thousand pieces today, where would my Lei Family''s face be?!"


    Seeing that they had surrounded him, Ye Tianze jumped down from the tree in a "flustered" manner and shouted as he ran: "When did I kill the people from your Lei Family?"


    "And you still dare to deny it, in this hunting area, other than you, who else could it be?" Lei Qing said coldly, "If I don''t skin you, I''m not called Lei Qing!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak anymore, and brought them to the campsite last night. The people of Lei Family did not know the situation, and only knew how to chase after them.


    According to their plan from yesterday, they wanted to frame the Lei Family they had killed on Ye Tianze''s head and then lure his men over.


    However, they did not expect Ye Tianze to bring the Lei Family people and run towards them.


    When the Embroidered Youth heard the news, his face immediately became gloomy, but he thought that it was only a coincidence.


    How could Ye Tianze let them run just like that?


    He picked up a rock and threw it at the Black Man.


    Bang.


    The expert''s reaction was extremely fast, and with a flash, he dodged the stone. However, his location was exposed, and happened to be not far away from the Lei Family''s location.


    The two sides clashed face to face, Black Man''s face became extremely ugly, he did not have time to explain, and Lei Qing shouted: "Ye Family dares to ambush us, kill him!"


    Although Black Man was powerful, both his fists were not as powerful as his four hands. In just a few rounds, he was killed by eight''s of Cauldron Condensation.


    After taking care of him, the people of Lei Family became cautious. When they realized that there were no other Ye Family people around, they became curious.


    "Young Lord, we are in trouble!" One of the clan elders of the Lei Family had an ugly expression on her face. In his hand was a identity token, taken from Black Man''s body.


    "This is ��" Lei Qing took the identity badge and looked at it, his face had turned extremely ugly, "Qingyuan, Huang Family!"


    There was a "yellow" word on the badge, and the seal had the insignia of a cloud. This was the symbol of the Qingyuan County s.


    They both belonged to the Full Moon Sect s, but the Qingyuan County''s strength had far surpassed the Shitai County''s. The two cities had many interactions, so the Lei Family was naturally able to recognize the Huang Family''s identity token.


    "Why are there people from the The Huang Family of Qingyuan here?" The Lei Family elder was drenched in cold sweat.


    If the Huang Family knew that the Lei Family had killed their people, wouldn''t they run over and annihilate the entire Lei Family family?


    Lei Qing was also not a Idiot and his reaction was extremely fast, "If today''s matter were to be leaked out, you all will know the consequences!"


    Waiting for the Lei Family''s people to nod their heads, Lei Qing said with a cold expression, "Pass down the order, we will split up into groups of five and search for anyone who is not from Shitai City, kill them without question!"


    Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the distance, heard Lei Qing''s command in a swift and decisive manner.


    When he thought about the expert in a while, and how he met with the remaining Huang Family members, Ye Tianze laughed, "Since you are so decisive, I''ll help you!"


    Taking advantage of the Lei Family''s search, Ye Tianze appeared again, bringing the Lei Family''s expert towards the cave.


    As expected, the Embroidered Youth brought the remaining four Black Man s with him as he waited outside the cave.


    Seeing Ye Tianze bringing a group of Lei Family s out, Embroidered Youth''s face became excited.


    Following closely behind, Lei Qing''s expression became even more wonderful, especially when he saw Embroidered Youth, he was so scared that cold sweat started to appear.

 C30

    If Embroidered Youth knew who he was facing, he would definitely not play with Ye Tianze, but he did not know.


    Although he sensed that something was amiss, facing such a large group of Lei Family s, they did not have time to think about it carefully.


    Regarding Lei Qing''s decisiveness, not only was Embroidered Youth shocked, even Ye Tianze was also shocked. But after he carefully thought about it, he understood.


    Immediately after, the five from Huang Family started fighting with the dozens of people from Lei Family, and the people from Huang Family were obviously stronger than the people from Lei Family.


    However, even though the five from Huang Family were strong, they could not handle the numbers. In less than ten exchanges, they had sustained some light injuries.


    The people from the Huang Family had always wanted to break out, and there were a few times when they had almost broken the formation of the Lei Family, but in the end, they were all forced back by the eight Cauldron Condensation elders who had suppressed the formation.


    With Ye Tianze''s precedent, they were all able to remember.


    However, the casualties of the Lei Family were not small. In the blink of an eye, two clan elders were injured and several tens of disciples from Awakening Realm were severely injured and carried out.


    They did not realize that Ye Tianze, who had eliminated the whole show, had taken the chance to slip into the Confusion Array amidst the chaos.


    He was not worried about being discovered by either side. Lei Family only wanted to kill all of Huang Family''s people, and the people from Huang Family knew that it was impossible to do good, they would only try their best to break out of this encirclement.


    As he walked deeper into the cave, he heard a "chi chi" sound. It was just as Ye Tianze had expected, the Embroidered Youth did not take down his thunbergii radix.


    At this time, the thunbergii radix was completely different from the thunbergii radix from a few days ago.


    "With this thunbergii radix, awakening the thunder spirit blood will be much easier." Ye Tianze''s hand landed on the thunbergii radix''s branch, and instantly, a huge wave of lightning energy transmitted over.


    He immediately circulated his fire and wind to defend himself, but his arm still felt waves of numbness and pain.


    "As expected of the strongest of the nine Spiritual Energy s, the lightning spiritual force, it is truly tyrannical!" Ye Tianze said, "But, you met me!"


    Seeing that the fire and wind were unable to resist, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, the might of his battle body was revealed, and the power of thunder was immediately dispersed.


    He used some strength and the thunbergii radix was immediately uprooted and sent into the storage ring.


    Once the thunbergii radix was in his grasp, Ye Tianze calmed his mind and immediately walked out of the cave. However, he did not leave the cave.


    Inside the formation, one could clearly see the scene outside, but the outside could not see the scene inside.


    After a dozen or so rounds of battle, both sides were heavily injured. Three Cauldron Condensation Clan Elders from the Lei Family were heavily injured, while the rest of the clan elders were all injured.


    As for the Huang Family s, of the original four Cauldron Condensation s, only two remained, and they were all injured even more.


    Seeing that the remaining three Huang Family s were already spent, Lei Qing waved his hand. All of the Lei Family s stopped and the clan elders immediately took out their pill s to recover.


    "Surrender and I will spare your lives!" Lei Qing said with a cold face.


    "Hur hur." Embroidered Youth sneered, "If we allow one of you to leave today, one day, we will step onto the stone platform and annihilate your entire clan!"


    "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to escape." The corner of Lei Qing''s mouth revealed a cruel smile, "I never thought that The Huang Family of Qingyuan''s second Young Master would actually die in my hands. I''m afraid even if you die, you wouldn''t be able to rest in peace."


    After saying that, the faces of the people from Lei Family became ugly, especially those young disciples, if they were just killing a few Huang Family people, they wouldn''t be so nervous.


    But they never would have thought that the person in front of them was actually the second Young Master of the The Huang Family of Qingyuan, a great character whose talent was said to be even higher than Ye Tianhai''s.


    However, the fear only lasted for a moment, because the Second Young Master was already a dead man.


    "You do know me!" Embroidered Youth''s face turned even uglier.


    "Young Lord, we will fight it out with him. No matter what, you have to rush out!" After a Black Man finished speaking, his body suddenly ignited with raging flames.


    It was just that the flame was not fiery-red, but ice-blue. When the ice blue flame burned, a terrifying aura was released from his body.


    "Dammit ��" burning of spirit blood! " One of the clan elders of the Lei Family had a huge change in expression.


    Just as he finished speaking, another Black Man caught on fire. It was not a fiery red either, but an earthen yellow one.


    This was the power of the Cauldron Condensation, allowing the spiritual blood to become a Spiritual Energy. However, it was still a spiritual blood in essence.


    Once the spiritual blood was ignited, it would be slightly stronger than at its peak.


    However, the moment burning of spirit blood reached, unless it was an extremely high stage, all the blood, flesh, blood vessels and bones in one''s body would be burnt to nothingness.


    Even if the stage was extremely high, the price paid for burning spiritual blood was also enormous.


    The two great Cauldron Condensation expert s and the burning of spirit blood at the same time scared the Lei Family s.


    Although Cauldron Condensation s could burn spiritual blood s, not everyone would burn spiritual blood s like this. This was because it meant that their souls would be shattered into ashes.


    "Hahaha, Lei Family''s little brute, come, let''s fight with This Old Man!" The Black Man who had burned the spiritual blood first pounced forward.


    Not to mention that they had been fighting for a long time already, even if they were at their peak, the clan elders of the Lei Family s would not dare to lightly come into contact with them.


    That terrifying Spiritual Energy had transformed into raging flames, accompanied by angry roars, it resounded through the mountain forest. This was the strongest moment for a Human Clan who had awakened her spiritual blood.


    "Kill!"


    The water power stirred up layers of waves, and the Earth Spiritual Force was like many heavy mountains, pressing down on people so heavily that they couldn''t even breathe.


    The Lei Family s were instantly destroyed, and no one dared to touch its blade.


    "Young Lord, quickly leave!" The Black Man roared.


    "Stop him, let him escape, my Lei Family is in danger!" Lei Qing shouted.


    The battle between the two sides had already reached a point where it would not end until one party died. However, Ye Tianze, who saw this scene in the Confusion Array, was lost in his memories.


    He remembered the final battle of the past life. Thousands and thousands of Human Warriors s ignited their spiritual blood and pounced towards the alien clan ��

 C31

    The battle lasted until the two Black Man s were burnt to ashes before ending, but the people from Lei Family were still unable to stop the Embroidered Youth.


    Just as Ye Tianze had expected, this Embroidered Youth broke through his Cauldron Condensation at the most crucial moment, causing his strength to flip a few times over. That powerful sword strike cut through the encirclement of the Lei Family, escaping deeper into the Shitai Mountain.


    The remaining thirty odd people stayed in the area outside of the cave, laid down a defensive formation, and waited for Lei Qing''s return.


    The people of Lei Family were immediately on alert, when they saw Ye Tianze suddenly appear, they were all shocked.


    One of them pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "You knew from the beginning that there were people from the Huang Family. You were the one who lured us here to kill the people from the Huang Family.


    "Only now do I understand. It''s too late." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Little wild species!" Everyone in Lei Family glared at him.


    "If you hide, then everything will be fine. However, you still have to run out and seek death. You can''t blame us for that!" The clan elder said coldly, "Men, capture him. We must live, even if the people from the Huang Family have escaped, we can let them take the blame."


    "With just you?" Ye Tianze said with disdain.


    "Give me your life!" Five s pulled out their swords and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Their bodies lit up with different glows. Although they did not have any spiritual blood s to boil over, they were already considered outstanding among the younger generation members of the same generation.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Not only did Ye Tianze have no intention to escape, his body flashed instead as he rushed forward, like a ghost, leaving behind numerous afterimages.


    bang bang bang *


    Five A child of the Lei Clan s of the Awakening Realm were sent flying as well, spitting out blood in the air. By the time they landed on the ground, they had already lost consciousness the moment they tumbled.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze stood there calmly, not moving an inch.


    Seeing this scene, A child of the Lei Clan''s mouth was wide open. They knew that Ye Tianze was strong, but they never expected him to be so strong.


    Before they could even clearly see what happened just now, the five Awakening Realm experts had already flown back.


    The clan elders of the Lei Family had seen it clearly, but their faces were filled with shock.


    "Good ��" "So fast, so powerful!" A clan elder tremblingly said.


    Not everyone from the Lei Family s were taking the examination in the clan s. Some clan elders even thought that Ye Tianhai was exaggerating, which caused Ye Tianze to amaze everyone with his brilliance.


    But when they saw Ye Tianze''s strength, their faces turned ugly.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, they made an astonishing decision. At the same time, the three surrounded Ye Tianze, their bodies releasing blazing rays of light.


    "Slash ��"


    Raging flames emerged. Two were green flames representing the Wood spiritual blood and one was gold colored flames representing the gold spirit blood.


    This was the burning of spirit blood. The three clan elders had already felt Ye Tianze''s terror, and immediately displayed their strongest power, because they knew that it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze with such a heavily injured body.


    Once Ye Tianze took the opportunity to kill them, the remaining A child of the Lei Clan would probably become a group of sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Raging flames with berserk Spiritual Energy swept towards Ye Tianze. Even he did not expect the three clan elders to be so decisive.


    Facing three clan elders of the Lei Family with Cauldron Condensation who had already reached their peak strength, Ye Tianze could not be bothered about them anymore.


    "Kill!" Two clan elders with green flames brandished their swords and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    The sword was filled with a berserk Wood Qi, if he got slashed, even Ye Tianze''s first stage Huntian War Body would not be able to take it.


    But the most terrifying thing wasn''t the sword''s power, what was terrifying was that once the burning Spiritual Energy invaded his body, it would ignite the spiritual blood that he had already awakened.


    "Clang clang!"


    The moment the longsword attacked, a pitch black large gun appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. With a heavy swing of the spear, the incoming longsword was deflected.


    However, a sense of danger followed closely behind him. When he turned around, he saw the elder in the lead thrusting towards him with a burning golden fire longsword in his hand.


    The gold spirit blood represented that it was able to destroy everything. The Lei Family Clan Elder in front of him had obviously immersed herself in Cauldron Condensation for many years already, this was definitely the sword strike at his peak.


    The berserk golden Spiritual Energy whistled, but before the sword could pierce through, Ye Tianze felt a sharp pain.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The several consecutive exchanges caused the terrifying Gold Qi to shake until it became numb, and caused Ye Tianze to retreat continuously.


    The clan elder who was pushed away by Ye Tianze took this opportunity to attack again. They knew that they were dead meat, and were fearless.


    "Arrogant kid, do you think that just because we were heavily injured, you can bully us? Even if I die, I will make you die with us! "


    "Do you think you are invincible under the heavens just because you defeated Ye Tianhai? Today I will let you experience the true strength of Cauldron Condensation! "


    Facing three elders of the Lei Family who were burning spiritual blood, even Ye Tianze found it hard to endure an all-out attack.


    The eyes of the A child of the Lei Clan s at the side, when they saw their clan elders burn their spiritual blood for a fight, were all wet. They all hated Ye Tianze to the bone.


    "This damnable little wild species, if he doesn''t take advantage of us, why would the clan elders need to burn spiritual blood?"


    "This despicable person must not be allowed to leave his corpse intact. After he dies, I must chop his corpse into pieces and feed it to the dogs!"


    "Yes, feed the flesh to the dogs, bury the bones in the toilet, and let the stench last for ten thousand years!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze being forced to retreat step by step, the furious A child of the Lei Clan was already thinking how he would torture the corpses of his own people to take revenge for their clan elders.


    "determination of troops!" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped in his tracks, let out an angry roar, and did not retreat anymore.


    The spear in his hands heavily fell onto the ground, releasing a "boom" sound, and a terrifying force exploded forth from within the body.


    The three elders of the Lei Family Clan who were charging over felt a strange power engulfing them. Under this power, the Spiritual Energy on their bodies was unable to move smoothly.


    The A child of the Lei Clan s all shut their mouths, they could sense a terrifying aura emitting from Ye Tianze''s body, pressing down on them until they could not breathe.


    "If this is your full strength, then it will be too disappointing for me." Ye Tianze coldly swept a glance at them, lifted the spear in his hand and thrusted out his spear, "Cloud Piercer!"

 C32

    Ye Tianze channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell, and a wave of terrifying baleful qi leaked out from his body. Accompanied by the two roiling gales and flames of the spiritual blood, the current Ye Tianze was like an Asura that had just walked out of purgatory!


    The black large gun in his hand pierced through the air and came out with the second form of the overlord lance.


    This spear strike had already surpassed their understanding. It was not a first-rate martial art, but a legendary first-rate martial art.


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy set off a storm of Spiritual Energy s, engulfing everything in its surroundings. Ye Tianze, who was in the center of the storm, thrust his spear out, cutting off the attacks of the three people.


    "Overlapping Waves!" With a light shout, the overlord lance activated its third move.


    The spear shadow s that filled the sky transformed into dozens of Giant dragon s, stirring up the rain and the wind and ruining the torrent of Spiritual Energy released by the three clan elders.


    Puff puff puff!


    Three continuous shots accurately hit the chest of the three elders, causing a rain of blood to fall.


    There was no need for Ye Tianze to use the fourth move of overlord lance. The three clan elders fell to the ground one after the other.


    When Ye Tianze turned around, the rest of the Lei Family people did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Chao ��" He actually knows a first-rate martial art. Is this a first-rate martial art from the Ye Family? "


    "So when he defeated Ye Tianhai, he actually... It''s actually not his full strength either! "


    "It''s over, my Lei Family is completely finished this time ��"


    The A child of the Lei Clan looked at Ye Tianze in despair. Before this, they had always thought that they were the hunter and Ye Tianze were the prey.


    But when the three clan elders ignited their spiritual blood and died to Ye Tianze''s spear, they finally knew that Ye Tianze was the real hunter and they were all prey.


    "If you want to blame someone, then blame yourselves for choosing the wrong opponent." Seeing the fleeing A child of the Lei Clan, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and caught up to him.


    When Lei Qing returned, covered in dust, it was already two hours later. His mood was extremely downcast, because the Huang Family''s second Young Master had still run away.


    Although the other party had entered the depths of the Shitai Mountain and the chances of him surviving were very small, the Lei Family would still face a calamity if he survived.


    He had to inform Family Head of everything that had happened. Right now, the only person who could save Lei Family was that Full Moon Sect.


    But when he returned to the place he was left to guard, he was stupefied.


    "Ye Tianze, if I don''t dismember your body into a million pieces, my surname is not Lei!" An angry and sorrowful roar resounded in the Shitai Mountain, shaking the entire hunting area.


    Ye Tianze, who was half a kilometer away, couldn''t help but crease his brow when he heard this voice.


    "I clearly cleaned up the ashes of those three clan elders, why is he still blaming me?" Ye Tianze started to ponder, "That''s not right, this guy probably thought that it was the Huang Family that was hiding, because if it was me, I think I should join forces with the Tuotu to deal with the Ye Family, and kill me, the person who knows the truth."


    couldn''t help but to appreciate Lei Qing''s cleverness. If it was a normal person, they would have long thought of withdrawing from the Shitai Mountain and thinking of another way to deal with this situation. However, at the first moment, Lei Qing thought of using this matter to exchange for maximum benefits.


    "He probably thought that the three clan elders who were burning spiritual blood had gone to chase after the remnants of the Huang Family that Mo Yi needed?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly.


    Just as Ye Tianze had expected, Lei Qing had thought that other than the few Black Man s they had killed, there were still other Huang Family s hiding themselves.


    At this moment, he had already reunited with the people of Tuotu.


    "What did you say, Ye Family ambushed Lei Family? Killed a few dozen people from your Lei Family? " The people from the Tuotu were dumbstruck.


    After one person from the Lei Family went missing, they did not join forces with the Lei Family. Instead, they concentrated on hunting, hoping to get first place in the hunt.


    "The Ye Family is a wolfhound, we will be ambushed by Ye Tianze. Our Lei Family suffered heavy losses, eight clan elders, and five of them died. The disciples who came to hunt this time, were all killed!" Lei Qing said with a sullen face.


    Although the people from the Tuotu were half-believing and half-doubting, most of the people believed Lei Qing and the three clan elders beside him when they saw their expressions.


    "My Lei Family is willing to give all the prey we hunt this time to your Tuotu to be ranked third, but we cannot let your Ye Family become the strongest family in the Shitai City!" Lei Qing said.


    Hearing that, the eyes of the people from the Tuotu lit up, but they maintained their restraint and asked the leader: "What do you want us to do?"


    "Right now, we must form an alliance and use all our strength to kill expert. Only by causing the same loss to Ye Family can we maintain the balance of power in the future." Lei Qing advised, seeing that the people from the Tuotu were hesitating, he pulled down his face, "The cold teeth on your lips are dead!"


    In the end, after Lei Qing brought them to look at the corpses, the people of Tuotu finally agreed.


    What Ye Tianze did not expect even more was that his simple plan had caused a chaotic battle between the Shitai City''s three great family s.


    At this point in time, he had already left the hunting area and entered the depths of the Shitai Mountain.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Tianze was uncharacteristically hunting Grade Three Spirit Beast s. He was preparing to kill a few of them and fight for the top spot.


    Although Ye Baitian had promised him that as long as Ye Family obtained first place, he would be given a chance to obtain blood test, Ye Tianze didn''t believe that this old geezer would be so straightforward.


    He was already aware of the rules of the hunt. There were two rewards in the Human Emperor Palace, one for the entire family and one for an individual.


    As long as he obtained a person''s first place, it would be impossible for Ye Baitian to snatch the remaining slots in blood test even if he wanted to.


    In the early morning of the third day, Ye Tianze reaped a lot of harvest. That night, he killed ten Grade Three Spirit Beast s, of which only one was a level three, while the rest were all level one.


    "Ten Grade Three Spirit Beast s is enough for me to get first place." This was the last day of the hunt, and he did not believe that there would be anyone who would be able to surpass his record in a short three days, even Ye Tianhai would not be able to do so.


    After all, with his strength, killing these Grade Three Spirit Beast would take an extremely long time, let alone other people.


    He was thinking about whether he should stay here until nightfall when he heard a roar from afar.


    "En!" Ye Tianze was startled, he then revealed a surprised look, "This is..."

 C33

    Ye Tianze''s understanding of the spirit beast was definitely not inferior to his understanding of the alien clan. This voice made him feel that it was familiar.


    There were not many things in this world that could truly move Ye Tianze''s heart, but the spirit beast in front of his eyes, was definitely one of them.


    There were leopard stripes all over his body, and he gave off a wild aura. However, his face was extremely cute and chubby. When he opened his mouth to whistle, it revealed tiger like teeth, and his hair was fluffy.


    Normally, the spirit beast that could take human form in the mountain were treasures. The one in front of him was definitely not the Human Clan, even if it was not from that clan which Ye Tianze met with, it would at least be a yam.


    yam s were extremely rare and could be found all over the world.


    After a few long hisses, the "Girl" leapt down and disappeared from Ye Tianze''s field of vision.


    "Earth Escape Technique!" Ye Tianze''s face was filled with pleasant surprise, but he did not chase after them.


    Once this fellow was alerted, even if he searched through the entire Shitai Mountain, he might not necessarily be able to find this little fellow''s whereabouts.


    But right at this moment, a figure barged into his line of sight, Ye Tianze immediately wrinkled his brow: "It''s him!"


    This was none other than the Embroidered Youth that Lei Qing had been chasing after. It was just that he did not expect Lei Qing to run so deep into the mountains, he looked calm and collected.


    "Mm, Beast Suppression Ring!" "Ye Tianze''s face was filled with shock," There''s actually such a thing, looks like this fellow came to Shitai Mountain to chase after this little fellow, it''s a pity, even if this little fellow isn''t of that clan, just a yam, it''s impossible for it to be captured by a small beast collar. "


    Ye Tianze knew that this Embroidered Youth was going to suffer.


    As expected, when he saw that the little fellow had disappeared, Embroidered Youth''s face became dejected as he fiercely kicked the pine tree beside him.


    Unexpectedly, Cypress had suddenly come to life, waving its branches and lashing towards Embroidered Youth.


    Embroidered Youth''s reaction was not slow either, he brandished his sword and cut, the branch immediately cutting into two, but the pine tree suddenly rose up from the ground and brandished its branches to fight with Embroidered Youth.


    If it was only this pine tree, the Embroidered Youth could still deal with it, but when all the trees on the mountain came to life, and even the rocks were uprooted, the Embroidered Youth was dumbfounded.


    "Since he knows the Five Elements Divine Arts, he must at least be a yam." Ye Tianze smiled, then began to observe calmly.


    Facing the scene in front of him, even though Embroidered Youth was panicking, he did not panic at all.


    However, he still suffered quite a few blows along the way. If this little guy''s skills weren''t very basic, it would already be a problem whether or not he could walk out of that mountain.


    After the Embroidered Youth fled in panic, a chubby face popped out from the ground while a "hehe" laughter came out of his mouth.


    as if he was mocking the Embroidered Youth for overestimating himself.


    But just at this moment, Embroidered Youth who was running down the mountain suddenly stopped. He looked at the little fellow on the mountain, a cold light flashing past his eyes.


    The smile on the little guy who was just laughing at him immediately disappeared. The trees and rocks that had come to life all returned to their original state.


    The little guy was scared to the point that his face turned pale. He fiercely drilled to the ground, but was still dizzy from the collision. The Earth Escape Technique was no longer effective.


    Seeing the Embroidered Youth rush up the hill, Ye Tianze did not make any moves, nor did he intend to get close. If the little fellow only had this little bit of ability, how could it be possible for it to come and go freely in this that was filled with spirit beast?


    "Squeak ��" An ear-piercing howl resounded through the mountains.


    Even Ye Tianze, who had covered his ears in advance, was frustrated and felt nauseous.


    Let alone the Embroidered Youth and the spirit beast that were scattered all over the mountains and plains.


    "Rumble ��"


    The earth trembled as countless spirit beast were alarmed by the ear-piercing howl. They madly charged at everything around them, and in the end, rushed towards the source of the howl.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze hurriedly hid himself, but he still felt that it was very unsafe.


    These were not low levelled spirit beast, but high grade s. Ye Tianze even saw seven or eight sixth stage spirit beast, and some higher level spirit beast were rushing down.


    These spirit beast were not there to protect the little fellow, they were there to stomp the little fellow to death so that it could shut its mouth.


    Embroidered Youth''s face became ugly. Looking at the spirit beast that was flooding towards him, his expression became extremely ugly. He obviously did not expect this to happen.


    Facing this monster tide that was like a torrent, even Ye Tianze felt a bit of instinctual fear: "This idiot!"


    When the beast tide rushed up that mountain, everything on that mountain was flattened, including the restrictions set up by the Embroidered Youth.


    At the same time, several kilometers away from the beast tide, next to a stream, a chubby little face appeared on the ground.


    It cursed something in its mouth as it ran towards the water''s edge.


    When he saw a dirty shadow appear in the water, the little guy that had just stopped started to curse again, babbling and mumbling from time to time.


    However, just as the little guy was about to wash up, another reflection appeared in the water. The little guy froze for a moment, then its body flashed and it dove into the water.


    However, the image on its back was even faster. He raised his hand and grabbed the tail, lifting it up.


    The little fellow whose tail had been grabbed had withered away. It opened its mouth, ready to roar. However, this person was already prepared. With a wave of his hand, a ball of cloth was stuffed into its opened mouth.


    "Be a good boy, or you will be spanking!" Ye Tianze raised his hand, as if he wanted to fight.


    The little guy who was waving his claws around immediately stopped. His hands were tightly folded and his body was shivering.


    "Don''t use this move against me ��" Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze already felt a sense of danger from behind him.

 C34

    "Clang!"


    A sword light flashed, Ye Tianze used his Returning Spear and struck at the incoming sword, causing him to dodge and leave the place.


    The sound of metal clashing could be heard incessantly. Although Ye Tianze was only holding onto a spear, he was able to accurately block all of the sword attacks.


    "That''s right, I took it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Alright." The Embroidered Youth said, "If you are willing to hand over the things inside the cave and leave this yam to me, I can treat it as if I have never seen you before, and furthermore, my The Huang Family of Qingyuan owes you a favor."


    "Oh." However, Ye Tianze showed a face of disdain, "How much is your Huang Family''s favor worth?"


    "You ��" Embroidered Youth was a little surprised. He realized that when Ye Tianze heard The Huang Family of Qingyuan, there was not the slightest bit of panic in his eyes.


    If he really was a member of the Ye Family on the stone platform, he definitely would not be so calm and collected.


    But when he thought about how his sneak attack did not manage to hurt the other party, the Embroidered Youth''s tone eased up: "I won''t hide it from you. The thing inside the cave is something that my ancestor left behind, and it is extremely important to my Huang Family."


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze laughed, "Why didn''t you say so, that all the Shitai Mountain s are from the The Huang Family of Qingyuan?"


    Embroidered Youth''s face turned cold: Is Your Honor going to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit?


    As he spoke, his body released a terrifying Spiritual Energy aura, the surrounding temperature, along with the Spiritual Energy aura instantly increased by a lot, he awakened the fire spirit blood.


    However, compared to Ye Tianhai, who had just stepped into the Cauldron Condensation, he was actually able to turn such a short amount of time into a Spiritual Energy.


    "You''re half right, I don''t even like toasts and punishments." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You''re courting death!" Embroidered Youth''s body flashed, as he waved his sword.


    The spiritual blood on his body began to boil, and in an instant, it transformed into a Spiritual Energy. The longsword in his hands began to produce a fiery red sword ray under the infusion of the Spiritual Energy.


    Ye Tianze tapped on the little fellow for a few times and the little fellow immediately fainted. He placed the little fellow on the ground and welcomed it with a spear.


    He used the wind spirit blood that had already awakened. Although he did not transform into a Spiritual Energy, with the support of his physical body, his might was not ordinary.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The two of them fought, metal clashing, and sparks flew everywhere, but Ye Tianze did not have the upper hand. The Spiritual Energy in front of him, was actually comparable to the few clan elders of Lei Family.


    What was even more inconceivable was that this person''s body and strength was not weak at all. If not for his first stage of Huntian War Body, he probably would have had no choice but to escape.


    "At such a young age, he already strengthened his wind spirit blood to the fifth stage and made it boil. Not bad indeed." The Embroidered Youth praised, "However, this is still not enough. The difference between Cauldron Condensation and the world of Awakening Realm is something you can never imagine!"


    "Clang!"


    The longsword in Embroidered Youth''s hands suddenly released a flame, and slashed down, causing Ye Tianze''s palm to go numb, but what was even more terrifying was the fire spiritual force on his body.


    As the sword slashed down, the fire spiritual force ignited his spear. If not for his quick reaction, he would probably have been burned by the fire spiritual force.


    On his sword, there was no longer only a sword beam, it had already formed into a sword aura, and this sword aura overflowed, like a raging torrent of mad laughter, accompanied by a berserk fire spiritual force, it practically drowned Ye Tianze completely.


    "Great River Sword, first move!" The fire spiritual force on Embroidered Youth''s body churned as he slashed down. It was like a ferocious flood rushing over.


    A terrifying sword intent burst out from his body.


    Ye Tianze''s face revealed a grave expression. Even when he was fighting with the three clan elders who were burning spiritual blood, he had never been so serious before.


    "This person''s strength is even stronger than the three clan elders, but he has yet to reveal himself, if it was Lei Qing, I am afraid that he would have already been beheaded by him!" Ye Tianze thought, "It''s a pity, the person you met is me!"


    The moment the sword slashed down, the fire and wind blood in Ye Tianze''s body surged at the same time. With the channeling of the Heaven and Earth Spell, that baleful qi that was refined to look like bone marrow burst out from his battle body.


    In an instant, Ye Tianze seemed to have become a completely different person, he became a Demon God. The light from the baleful qi and the spiritual blood converged together, emitting an imposing aura.


    "Cloud Piercer!" The spear tore through the air, carrying the cold baleful qi with it.


    The Huntian War Body released a terrifying pressure.


    "This... "Super-first class martial arts!" Embroidered Youth''s expression changed greatly as he looked at the person in front of him. A hint of panic surfaced in his eyes, "The spiritual blood on me ��"


    The moment the baleful qi erupted, a strange energy enveloped him, and the moment his spiritual blood transformed into the Spiritual Energy, it stopped.


    The Spiritual Energy''s circulation became intermittent. Although the impact wasn''t that great, at this kind of critical juncture, it was completely different.


    The spear turned into a Giant dragon, wind and fire energy and blood spiraled around the spear body, spiraled, and with a terrifying attack, the sword energy was completely broken.


    "Clang!"


    A deafening explosion sounded out, and Embroidered Youth was immediately sent flying.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he slowly stood up, his face was filled with fear and shock. He simply could not imagine that a Ye Family could actually display such terrifying strength.


    "In that cave, what you acquired was this super first-rate martial art, right?" The Embroidered Youth asked, "The two kinds of spiritual blood can actually operate freely at the same time. This is definitely not something that a teenager can do, moreover you have your spiritual blood s stolen!"


    "Sometimes being too smart isn''t a good thing." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha ��" Embroidered Youth laughed, "Could it be that you want to kill me? "He really doesn''t know his place."


    "Is it hard to kill you?" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "One shot is enough!"


    "Idiot, you''re about to die and you''re still dreaming!" The Embroidered Youth sneered, "When I go back, I will report this matter to the Family Head. Not only you, you, your family and the entire Shitai City, they are all ��"


    "Snatch my life!"


    The sudden appearance of these two words interrupted Embroidered Youth''s speech. He only felt a black shadow flash in front of him, and realized that Ye Tianze had already appeared in front of him.


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked carefully, he found that a gun had pierced through his heart.


    "This... This... "This is ��" Before Embroidered Youth could finish, the spear took it out, "You �� "You ��"


    "I said just one shot." With a push from Ye Tianze, Embroidered Youth fell to the ground and muttered, "My battle body has already reached the first layer, yet using the nine lances in the sky is still so strenuous!"


    As he spoke, he began to explore the Embroidered Youth''s body, and indeed, he found the storage ring.

 C35

    The storage ring was not wearing it on his finger, but had been made into a pendant and worn around his neck.


    "This is bad!"


    Although he lamented, he did not chase after the yam.


    And these ten Essence Blood Pill, were all fire attribute Essence Blood Pill.


    "The Huang Family of Qingyuan is indeed rich." Ye Tianze said, "There should be a Grade Four Spirit Beast, I can wake up my fire spirit blood just in time!"


    Although the storage ring still had some martial arts manuals and restrictions, but to Ye Tianze, these were all useless and did not even catch his eye.


    But this Grade Four Spirit Beast''s inner pill was very important to him right now, because even though the fire spirit blood had been strengthened to the sixth stage, it still had not awakened.


    With his experience in past life, he naturally knew that cultivating the nine spiritual blood would be their strongest skill, but he urgently needed the main spiritual blood in his cultivation right now as a trump card.


    After taking care of the corpses, Ye Tianze left the place and found a hidden cave.


    Not long after he left, a fat head popped out from the soil. If Ye Tianze was still here, he would have dug it up.


    It actually did not run very far, because Ye Tianze''s few pointers on its body perfectly restricted its power.


    However, Ye Tianze had still underestimated its ability. During the battle, it had opened up a trap and hid underground.


    However, the yam actually saw Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength. Especially when Ye Tianze''s Huntian War Body was released, it was extremely terrified.


    Looking at the direction Ye Tianze left in, the yam seemed to be thinking about something, in the end, it made a decision, went underground and followed.


    In one place, began to circulate the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    With him at the center, a terrifying fire attribute Qi and blood formed a few dozen feet around him.


    The surrounding temperature exceeded even that of ordinary flames, and he was situated in the center. The body, under this scorching heat, shone with a sparkling and translucent luster.


    "Withdraw!" With a low shout, his body, like a bottomless abyss, fiercely sucked the surrounding vital energy and blood into his body.


    However, his body did not expand. Instead, it became more sturdy and every muscle on his body released a terrifying sense of strength.


    But that skin was red, as if it was made of fire. When the Heaven and Earth Spell activated, with each breath he took, the skin gradually returned to its normal color, as if the blood was being absorbed.


    Suddenly, a fiery-red Dan Wan appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. On its surface, it burned with flames, and it was possible to see some faint and strange patterns.


    If there was an outsider present, they would be surprised, because the spirit beast in his hand was a fire attribute spirit beast, and only a stage four spirit beast would be able to produce it.


    And the vital energy and blood around Ye Tianze just now were the ten Essence Blood Pill of the Embroidered Youth.


    Whether or not I can awaken will all depend on me! Ye Tianze opened his mouth and swallowed the inner pill that was emitting raging flames.


    The inner pill exploded inside his body. The terrifying fire spiritual force turned into a strange beast that rampaged inside his body, shocking his internal organs and meridians.


    This was the will that remained in the inner pill.


    Ye Tianze was not anxious, at the moment of the inner pill''s explosion, he immediately activated his Heaven and Earth Spell, and a will that was above the heavens and earth transformed into a spear, straight down.


    Puff.


    The will of the inner pill was instantly pierced, and transformed into a terrifying Spiritual Energy, entering his body. Ye Tianze immediately activated the fire spirit blood in his body.


    Under the coordination of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the fire spirit blood turned into a Giant dragon and swallowed the terrifying Spiritual Energy. In an instant, it expanded by more than ten times its original size.


    "Wuwuwu ��" The ancient dragon''s roar resounded within his body, and his body suddenly erupted with a blinding red light, like the blazing sun, causing the entire cave to turn red, and shoot out of the cave.


    Some of the spirit beast s were immediately attracted by the light and rushed towards the cave, almost all of them having Grade Four Spirit Beast s, and there was even a Grade Five Spirit Beast among them.


    "One step forward, die!" A cold voice came from the cave, followed by the descent of a will that was above the world.


    The few spirit beast that were lingering outside the cave were so scared that they trembled, turned their heads and ran.


    The red light around Ye Tianze who was inside the cave became brighter and brighter, and following a "crack" sound, it was as if an egg had broken through its shell, and the fire spirit blood in his body finally awakened.


    The blood essence that was hidden in his body, in that moment, rushed into the pill. As the fire spirit blood absorbed it, his stage increased continuously.


    Awakening Level 7 ��


    Awakening the Eighth Order ��


    Awakening Level Nine...


    When he reached the peak of the ninth step, he finally stopped. The''s vital energy and blood was extremely concentrated, and there were faint signs of it transforming into a Spiritual Energy.


    "I''ve finally awakened!" Ye Tianze slowly walked out from the cave.


    Although he had restrained all of his aura, his sturdy body was like a volcano that could erupt at any time, filled with a sense of oppression.


    He did not have the special physique that Tuoba Yun had mentioned, but if he wanted to awaken the rest of his spiritual blood, he would not be able to do so by relying on the Sensory Spirit Stone.


    This was the fire spirit blood. It looked like it was about to awaken, but it was lingering at the edge and needed a primer.


    This spirit beast was the primer.


    Ye Tianze was also clear that for the remaining spiritual blood to awaken, it was more than just a single inner pill. The stronger the power, the more difficult it was.


    "Let''s put the thunder spirit blood aside for now." Ye Tianze thought, "The wind is to help the fire, and strengthen the wind spirit blood to the ninth stage first. With the two spiritual blood in hand, it''s more than enough to deal with the current situation."


    After pausing for a moment, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he flew off in the direction he came from.

 C36

    Shitai Mountain Pass.


    Even though the three family s were gathered, they looked to be at loggerheads. All of this was because of the hunt, and their losses were great.


    The eyes of the three family s turned red from killing. Originally, the Tuotu did not have any big grudges with the Ye Family, but this time, they had a big grudge with him.


    Although the three Family Head s were very unhappy, they all shut their mouths and no one dared to seek revenge on the other.


    "Speak, who started this dispute?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    Seeing Hall Master of the Human Emperor staring at him, Lei Qing felt goosebumps all over his body. He insisted, "Ye Family killed my A child of the Lei Clan, set up traps and use Ye Tianze ��."


    "Bullshit!" Ye Tianhai shouted in fury, "After entering the hunting area, we have never met Ye Tianze, how could we ally with him?"


    "All of you, shut up!" Tuoba Yun cut them off, and glanced at everyone: "Where''s Ye Tianze?"


    At this moment, the crowd thought of the culprit and realized that they couldn''t see him.


    "He should have died a long time ago." The nearby Elder Qiu laughed, "Do you really think he''s still alive?"


    "It is not up to you to decide whether or not you are alive." Tuoba Yun coldly swept him a glance, and immediately took out an arrow.


    Not long after, a dozen or so black figures sprang out of the Shitai Mountain.


    "Greetings, Palace Lord." They walked in unison, uniformly.


    When he saw these Black Man s, Lei Qing was shocked. He thought that the Black Man s from before had discovered the insignia of the Human Emperor Palace and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Elder Qiu was also shocked, he could tell that these people were experts.


    "Reporting to Hall Master, we have investigated the hunting area but did not find anyone who wanted to stay." The leading Black Man said.


    Listening up to here, Lei Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although there were still three clan elders who had yet to find their whereabouts, he was certain that Ye Tianze had died.


    Once Ye Tianze died, there would be no proof. The incident at Huang Family could also be covered up, as long as one insisted that it was done by Ye Family, no one would doubt it.


    Tuoba Yun''s face darkened, but he could only give up. He swept across everyone and warned: "If you do not wish for our clan to be exterminated in the beast tide, I advise everyone to calm down!"


    Although the three family s were not convinced, they could only swallow their anger when they heard about the beast tide.


    "Lei Family has done well in this matter. Full Moon Sect will definitely not treat you unfairly." Elder Qiu opened his mouth, "Oh right, no one needs to worry about the beast tide. This Old Man has already sent a message to sect, there will be an expert from sect here to help."


    The three family s immediately heaved a sigh of relief, but Tuoba Yun''s expression wasn''t looking good.


    Qiu Zhenming clearly showed his disrespect and told the three family s that he, the Full Moon Sect, could accomplish what the Human Emperor Palace was unable to.


    Lei Qing also revealed a smile on his face. Although the Lei Family had suffered heavy losses this time, if he could get help from the Full Moon Sect, even if it was just a little bit, it would be extremely helpful to the Lei Family.


    But, just as Tuoba Yun was preparing to count the ranks of the various families, a voice suddenly came out from afar.


    "I''m afraid that this will disappoint Elder Qiu. Although my strength is low, I still have the ability to survive."


    Everyone looked towards the mountain entrance only to see a teenager quickly walking over.


    "How is this possible!" Lei Qing looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Everyone present were dumbstruck, especially Elder Qiu. He immediately stared at Lei Qing and discovered that he had lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    "I seem to remember that your Lei Family and I have no enmity or grievances with each other!" Ye Tianze swept his eyes across Lei Qing.


    "You joined hands with Ye Tianhai to design my Lei Family, do you think you can still deny it?" Lei Qing could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    "What is going on?" Tuoba Yun asked coldly.


    "Of course it''s framing." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Not only did Lei Qing frame us on purpose, he even dragged Tuotu into the water."


    "Bullshit!" Lei Qing raised his head.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze''s eyes, he was a bit worried. He was worried that Ye Tianze might reveal the entire matter regarding the Huang Family.


    At this time, the expressions of the people from the Tuotu all became strange.


    "If the Lei Family framed us, then how did the people from the Lei Family die?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    "I killed him." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, and Lei Qing looked at him in disbelief. He truly could not understand why Ye Tianze would say such a thing.


    "See that? Even he himself admitted it, he joined hands with the Ye Family to design our Lei Family!" Lei Qing reacted extremely quickly, "Hall Master, he doesn''t even put your words in his eyes!"


    "I said I killed it, but I didn''t say I killed it together with the people of Ye Family." Ye Tianze replied.


    Silence filled the air as everyone looked at him in surprise. Lei Qing found this even more unbelievable.


    "You overestimate your capabilities. You can kill five Cauldron Condensation expert s by yourself?" Qiu Zhenming ridiculed.


    "Naturally, I can''t kill them by myself. However, if I lure them to the nests of those high grade spirit beast, or while they are fighting against those spirit beast, I can tell them from behind ��" While Ye Tianze was speaking, he was staring at Lei Qing the entire time.


    A "weng" sound came from Lei Qing''s brain, the expression on his face was extremely ugly, others could not understand Ye Tianze''s words, he could hear them clearly.


    Ye Tianze''s so-called "spirit beast" referred to the Huang Family. He had known about the people from the Huang Family for a long time and pretended that he did not know about it, leading the two sides to a slaughter.


    But what he was more afraid of was the deaths of those people!


    If there were no hidden experts in the hunting area, then that meant that those people were all killed by Ye Tianze!


    "Yes ��" It''s you... Unexpectedly �� It''s you! " Lei Qing couldn''t believe that the person he was framing was actually the real culprit.


    From the beginning to the end, he had been played with in the palm of his hand.


    "There are so many people in the Shitai City who do not want to pick me as their opponent, do you think your Lei Family is stupid?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!" Lei Qing clenched his teeth, but did not dare to attack Ye Tianze.


    Because Ye Tianze was still hiding another secret.


    Everyone who thought Ye Tianze was bragging went silent. They never would have thought that the dead Lei Family people were all killed by Ye Tianze.


    Looking at him, the people from the three family s felt a chill in their hearts.

 C37

    One must know that Ye Tianze did not openly kill these people, but instead used spirit beast s to kill them. The chain reaction that resulted from them had even greatly injured the vitality of the three family s.


    He had the vigor of someone who would kill three birds with one peach.


    But no one would have thought that the first person to criticize Ye Tianze, was actually Ye Family Ye Lihe.


    "Is Family Head trying to kick me out of the clan? If that''s the case, I can give Family Head face. " Ye Tianze coldly replied, "You ��" Ye Lihe wanted to follow through with his words, but when he thought that he would have to count the prey later, he swallowed his words.


    "Alright!" Tuoba Yun said coldly, "Do not bring this up again, the two of you are at fault, the beast tide is at hand, if you can preserve a part of your fighting strength, then save a portion, do not waste your energy again!"


    "Haha, hall master is being biased, aren''t you!" Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    "Is Full Moon Sect preparing to intervene in the internal affairs of the Human Emperor Palace?" Tuoba Yun coldly asked.


    "You!" Elder Qiu was at a loss for words, and threatened, "Don''t make any mistakes!"


    Tuoba Yun sneered, he was too lazy to bother with him, scanned everyone and said: "It''s getting late, count the prey!"


    Immediately, the three family s stood together.


    "In this hunt, my Lei Family is willing to be ranked third. All the prey, I gift them to you." Leader of the Lei Family was very direct.


    The faces of the people from the Ye Family were ugly. Although there weren''t many prey in the Lei Family, if they joined hands with the Tuotu, it would be different.


    One must know that the Ye Family was initially prepared to kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast to ensure victory, but was destroyed by the Tuotu and her men. Not only did they fail to kill that Grade Four Spirit Beast, they even suffered great losses.


    Before this, Lei Family and the Tuotu had harassed the Ye Family many times, to the point that the number of prey in the Ye Family this time was not even half of the number in the past.


    Tuotu took the storage ring from the lightning tribulation and immediately took them all out.


    "This ��" Seeing the row of spirit beast s on the ground, the Ye Family people''s faces turned ugly.


    "One hundred first rank spirit beast, fifty, fifteen!" Tuoba Yun counted and his gaze landed on the Ye Family, "Take out yours too."


    Ye Lihe gave Ye Tianhai a meaningful glance, and Ye Tianhai immediately took out all of the storage ring he had hunted and brought them out.


    "Thirty Grade Two Spirit Beast, ten Grade Three Spirit Beast..." Tuoba Yun obviously did not expect the number of prey in Ye Family to be so few, and asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    "There''s nothing else." Ye Tianhai felt very helpless.


    "Ye Tianze, hurry up and take out the spirit beast you killed!" Ye Lihe ordered.


    "Hahaha, I admit that his strength is indeed not bad, but to rely on his prey to catch up to the Tuotu, aren''t you imagining too much?" Lei Family of the Lei Family mocked.


    The people of Tuotu were relieved, they did not expect that the Ye Family''s hunt would actually be so small.


    As for Ye Tianze? They never thought that Ye Tianze would be able to make up for such a huge gap, much less when he walked out empty-handed.


    "Forget it, forget it. My Ye Family admits defeat!" Ye Lihe was angry.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out a spirit beast''s corpse from the storage ring.


    "storage ring!" Other than Ye Lihe and Ye Tianhai, everyone else was shocked.


    "He actually has a storage ring, and furthermore, the spirit beast he hunted was actually a Grade Three Spirit Beast!" The entire mountain was filled with discussions.


    At Ye Tianze''s age, even someone with a talent like Ye Tianhai would be shocked when hunting Grade Three Spirit Beast alone, let alone those disciples of family who were inferior to Ye Tianhai.


    "I never thought that Ye Family would actually hide such a trick. However, with Ye Tianze''s strength, killing a Grade Three Spirit Beast is already the limit."


    "Yeah, even if it''s a Grade Three Spirit Beast, it''s still not enough to change the performance of the Ye Family."


    After a moment of shock, everyone regained their calm, but they all had a whole new level of respect for Ye Tianze.


    After killing so many Lei Family s, he was actually still able to kill a Grade Three Spirit Beast, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Ye Lihe and Ye Tianhai looked at each other, then looked at the prey in front of them and sighed.


    "Plop!"


    Just when everyone thought that the hunt was over, Ye Tianze took out another spirit beast''s corpse and threw it to the side.


    The entire mountain pass was silent, upon seeing the corpse of the spirit beast, everyone''s eyes widened.


    If this was only a first stage spirit beast or a Grade Two Spirit Beast, they would not be so shocked, but this was actually a Grade Three Spirit Beast.


    "How is this possible, this guy killed so many Lei Family s, and he even killed two Grade Three Spirit Beast!"


    For the young generation of the Shitai City, it was already like worshipping a god when they saw Ye Tianze. This was because hunting Grade Three Spirit Beast s was something unimaginable to them.


    But Ye Tianze not only hunted Grade Three Spirit Beast, he killed two of them with a single hunt.


    "Plop, plop, plop ��"


    Shock!


    Everyone present was shocked, looking at the spirit beast corpses in front of them, they all stared with their eyes wide open. There were even A child of the Ye Clan who slapped their faces to confirm if they were dreaming.


    "Ten ��" Ten Grade Three Spirit Beast, he was alone �� One person hunted ten Grade Three Spirit Beast! " The Tuotu elder said in a trembling voice.


    "He just said ��" He said that he had only killed so many Lei Family s using his spirit beast, but now �� Is that true? "


    Not to mention the few Family Head s and clan elders, even Tuoba Yun and Elder Qiu were greatly shocked. They could not help but think of what Ye Tianze had said when they confronted Lei Qing.


    When the corpses of the ten Grade Three Spirit Beast were placed in front of them, they had already begun to doubt the authenticity of Ye Tianze''s words.

 C38

    It was no wonder they were so surprised. To the Shitai City, hunting Grade Three Spirit Beast required the combined power of several clan elders of the Cauldron Condensation.


    With their experience, it was unimaginable for Awakening Realm to kill Grade Three Spirit Beast above their level, not to mention that Ye Tianze was actually so abnormal that he killed ten of them by himself!


    "Master, these spirit beast s have been dead for no more than three days!" A servant of the Human Emperor Palace said.


    When he understood all of this, a burst of coldness rose up from the bottom of his heart, his clothes were already drenched in cold sweat, as he looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes filled with fear!


    "Ten Grade Three Spirit Beast!" Ye Tianhai and Ye Lihe looked at each other. They never thought that Ye Tianze would actually give them such a big surprise.


    After being silent for a long time, Tuoba Yun finally recovered from his shock. Although he guessed that Ye Tianze was hiding his strength, he never thought that it was hidden so deeply!


    "One Grade Three Spirit Beast is equivalent to one hundred first stage spirit beast, Tuotu''s total is two thousand one hundred, Ye Family''s equivalent to two thousand three hundred!" Tuoba Yun said, "In this hunt, the first person we can choose is the next hunting area!"


    Everyone present finally regained their senses, and the eyes of the young generation looking at Ye Tianze, were all filled with respect, as though they were gods. They were all incomparably shocked in their hearts!


    Ten Grade Three Spirit Beast, was equivalent to a thousand Grade Three Spirit Beast, and adding all the Ye Family s together, there were only thirteen hundred. During this hunt, Ye Tianze had contributed about half of his share to Ye Family.


    How could they not be shocked!


    Although he did not know how Ye Tianze was able to do it, he did know what kind of result it was.


    The elites of the young generation of Full Moon Sect were only so-so.


    For a moment, he even thought of shamelessly asking Ye Tianze to accept him as a disciple of the Full Moon Sect.


    But that thought disappeared in an instant. He was an elder of the Full Moon Sect, how could he have the cheek to ask for peace from a young man?


    Only killing intent remained in his eyes!


    Tuoba Yun continued: "Other than being the first to select a hunting area for the coming year, Ye Family can also obtain a quota of two blood test s and a few Essence Blood Pill ''rewards."


    "blood test!" Elder Qiu''s expression was ugly. He obviously knew what blood test meant.


    This was a trial to join the Human Emperor Palace, if the Ye Family gave Ye Tianze this chance, once Ye Tianze passed through the blood test, killing him would be very difficult.


    He swept a glance at Ye Lihe, his gaze filled with threat.


    "After returning to the city, you can go to the Human Emperor Palace to receive your rewards. However, the location of your blood test must be decided now." Tuoba Yun said.


    Both Lei Family and Tuotu were very envious, but there was no use in being envious. The Human Emperor Palace had always recognized people as number one, and did not recognize people as number two.


    Tuotu got second place, and there was no reward at all.


    Everyone looked at Ye Lihe. Even though they could tell that the Elder Qiu wasn''t willing to allow Ye Tianze to obtain a placing, he was the real number one in the ranking list. He directly occupied one of the two spots, which couldn''t be changed.


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Lihe cupped his hands across his chest and said: "My Ye Family gives up the quota of two blood test because no one in my Ye Family can pass the blood test."


    "Boom!"


    The crowd exploded, they had not expected Ye Lihe to directly make the decision for him, they did not want him to join blood test, after offending Full Moon Sect, Ye Tianze could only wait for death!


    "You can decide the number one spot in the Ye Family, but you can''t decide the number one spot in the individual rankings!" Tuoba Yun reminded.


    "As Tianhai''s father, I believe I still have the right to make this decision for Tianhai." Ye Lihe smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, wasn''t the one who got the first place Ye Tianze? When did he become Ye Tianhai!


    Even the Elder Qiu did not understand what Ye Lihe was doing.


    "Isn''t Ye Tianze the one who got the first place in the individual rankings?" Tuoba Yun said with a cold face, "Do you think I''m blind?"


    "I don''t dare, but the one who got the first place in the individual ranking was indeed not Ye Tianze, but my son Ye Tianhai." Ye Lihe laughed and said, "After all, other than Ye Tianze''s portion, the rest of the prey in my Ye Family were all killed by my son Ye Tianhai. Ye Tianze only has ten Grade Three Spirit Beast, and Sky Sea doesn''t even include those Grade Two Spirit Beast ��"


    "Shameless!" Tuoba Yun finally understood.


    The Ye Family had already made her preparations long ago. No matter what the final result would be, the portion that the Ye Family hunted would be given to Ye Tianhai.


    "Hur hur." Ye Lihe laughed and said, "So, it won''t be a problem for my Ye Family to give up the two blood test placings, right?"


    "Hahaha." Elder Qiu laughed, "Good, well done."


    He coldly swept his eyes across Ye Tianze, "little brute, let''s see who can protect you this time around!"


    Everyone present expressed sympathy towards Ye Tianze, especially Ye Tianhai. He had his head lowered at the moment, not daring to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze did not panic at all, "Hall Master, if I take out the prey now, there''s still time right?!"


    Originally, he did not want to use such a disgraceful method to win, but since the Ye Family had done it, he did not care about his disgrace anymore.


    Tuoba Yun was startled, and said with some suspicion: "I have yet to announce the end of this hunt, you can still take out the prey, but if the prey you take out cannot surpass Ye Tianhai, then there is no need to make any unnecessary moves."


    "kid, if you can still take out the prey, this This Old Man will call you Grandpa." Elder Qiu did not believe it at all.


    Ye Tianze sneered. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, he touched the storage ring and took out two more corpses.


    Seeing the corpses of the two spirit beast, everyone present was stunned. Elder Qiu felt even worse as if he had eaten a fly: "Even if you add these two, you are not the one with the highest individual result!"


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately took out the last spirit beast''s corpse.


    Elder Qiu''s expression froze, and everyone present held their breath.


    Although the spirit beast was dead, they could still feel a cold aura from it.

 C39

    "Grade Four Spirit Beast!" A Ye Family elder exclaimed.


    Everyone present was scared stiff by the corpse on the ground. The huge difference made them feel like they were dreaming, this was a Grade Four Spirit Beast, and Ye Tianze was just using Awakening Realm.


    Not to mention him, even the Elder Qiu would not be willing to believe him. However, there was no way to hide the aura, only the Grade Four Spirit Beast had this kind of aura.


    But now, they were unable to redeem themselves, because Ye Lihe had immediately given up the chance to look at the blood test and pushed Ye Tianze towards the precipice!


    If it was anyone else, they would not work so hard for such a family.


    "This is not a Grade Four Spirit Beast, at most, it''s just a Grade Three Spirit Beast, because there are no inner pill!" Ye Lihe suddenly said.


    Everyone was surprised, they did not expect that at this time, the Ye Family would still stand by the side of outsiders.


    "Reporting to Hall Master, the inner pill had already been taken away, but this is undoubtedly a Grade Four Spirit Beast. Moreover, it died within three days." A Black Man said.


    Ye Lihe took two steps back and almost fainted.


    "I must be first!" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your result is first in the individual rankings!" Tuoba Yun came back to reality, "According to the rules, you can get a placing in the blood test."


    "Ye Tianze, in the name of the Ye Family, I command you, you are forbidden from participating in the blood test!" Ye Lihe shouted loudly, "Otherwise, we will become traitors!"


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze laughed, he turned and said coldly: "If you want me to die, then I will die?"


    "How dare you, you dare go against Family Head!" Ye Lihe roared.


    "Family Head? You deserve it! " Ye Tianze said coldly, "Old man, you better listen up, the competition for the hunt is the last thing I will do for the Ye Family. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Ye Family!"


    He swept his eyes across the crowd and said, "My surname is Ye, it''s Ye Tianze''s Ye, and not your Ye Family''s Ye!"


    His voice resonated in the minds of the people of Ye Family, but no one from Ye Family scolded him. They did not even dare to look Ye Tianze in the eye.


    Because Ye Tianze did not let the Ye Family down. On the contrary, the Ye Family risked her life to force Ye Tianze to the brink of death, to the point where he could only sever her relationship with the Ye Family.


    "You �� You... You wild species, how dare you forget about your ancestors! " Ye Lihe was angered to the point that his face turned green, he immediately ordered, "Men, Ye Tianze has betrayed the clan, he can be killed by people!"


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze took out the black large gun and stabbed it into the ground heavily, causing the fire spirit blood on his body to boil.


    A terrifying aura burst out, facing Ye Lihe, and said: "You guys can try, I guarantee that I will not show mercy, one of you, I''ll kill one!"


    "Awakening ��" Awakening of the ninth step! "


    "What a terrifying fire spirit blood!"


    "It''s only been a few days, his fire spirit blood has already broken through to the ninth step!"


    Everyone present was completely stunned by the aura being emitted by Ye Tianze''s body.


    It had not even been ten days since the start of the examination, yet Ye Tianze''s strength had risen from the fifth stage of awakening to the ninth stage.


    With such a terrifying speed, even Ye Tianhai couldn''t beat them in time, let alone the rest of the Ye Family s.


    "What a great wild species, disobedient to the elders, ungrateful to the ancestors, under the jurisdiction of my Full Moon Sect, how could he allow a disciple like you, who has committed such immoral deeds, to take you in on his behalf!"


    His body flickered, he raised his hand and slapped towards Ye Tianze''s head.


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy turned into a huge golden palm, pressing down like a mountain. The auras of the palm were so heavy that the people in the surroundings were unable to breathe.


    Tuoba Yun, who was at the side, could not react in time and did not have time to save him.


    "A dignified elder of the Full Moon Sect, actually personally made a move to kill a Awakening Realm junior!"


    To be able to become the elder of the Full Moon Sect, you must be someone that has surpassed the Cauldron Condensation to reach a whole new level. "


    "What a terrifying Spiritual Energy, even an expert with Cauldron Condensation might not be able to withstand such a palm strike, let alone Ye Tianze who has profound strength!"


    Everyone was discussing, they never thought that the Elder Qiu would actually do it himself, it was like killing a chicken with a blade made from cattle. Although there were some who sympathized with Ye Tianze, they knew that this could not change anything.


    However, Ye Tianze did not panic at all, the Heaven and Earth Spell activated, the two kinds of spiritual blood began to boil, and the terrifying baleful qi began to erupt from within the bones.


    "Overlord!" Holding onto the spear like a demonic god, he thrusted it into the palm of his hand.


    Although the overlord lance had not reached a high level yet, with his experience with past life, it was easy to use.


    Under the urging of the Huntian War Body, the last move of the overlord lance was displayed. The so-called "Overlord" was a move that belonged to someone who was willing to let it go.


    "Clang!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the spear turned into a Giant dragon. It released a dragon''s roar and pierced into the golden hand.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, his hands cracked open, and his internal organs trembled. This was his spear with all of his strength, but the stage was too weak.


    But what he did not know was that Qiu Zhenming''s shock far surpassed his.


    When ordinary people received his palm, they would have long been smashed into meat paste, but Ye Tianze just got knocked back, what was even more inconceivable was that his palm had a small hole pierced through by the spear.


    With his strength, it was impossible for this spear to break through his defense!


    "Super-first class martial arts!" However, Qiu Zhenming could tell at a glance, and thought to himself, "This child actually comprehended the first class marksmanship of the Ye Family!"


    The three family s looked at Ye Tianze with their mouths agape. They had clearly seen the battle just now.


    Only, they did not expect that Ye Tianze actually did not die under this palm, but had instead been able to force Elder Qiu back with a single spear strike.


    "His strength... it could actually survive under the palm of the Elder Qiu! "


    "The ninth stage of the Awakening Realm actually possesses such terrifying strength. If he were to enter the Cauldron Condensation, wouldn''t he be able to fight with the Elder Qiu?"


    "Did you see that shot just now? That is definitely not Ye Family''s cloud gun, it should be... "Super-first class martial arts!"


    "Super-first class martial arts!" Was it not the legendary technique of the Ye Family? Ye Family is truly foolish, to actually give up such an exceptional talent for Ye Tianxing, I''m afraid even my intestines are turning green from regret. "


    The faces of the people from Ye Family were indeed ugly. If the clan elders from before only had a little bit of regret, then they would really regret it so much that their intestines turned green.


    Ye Lihe and Ye Tianhai looked at each other, but their expressions were completely different. Ye Tianhai was shocked, but Ye Lihe was regretful.


    With just a few words, he had ruined the chance for the Ye Family to rise again.

 C40

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and Ye Lihe could not have predicted that Ye Tianze would have such strength.


    "Shing!"


    But he had no choice but to do so, because it was impossible for Ye Tianze to be used by Full Moon Sect, and he could not be used by me, so he had to be killed by me.


    The blade and sword clashed, the vibrations causing people''s eardrums to hurt, the terrifying Spiritual Energy s released a huge Qi wave that swept out in all directions.


    Those who were under the Awakening Realm were all knocked to the ground by this wave of air, and the clan elders under the Cauldron Condensation were also on the verge of collapse.


    However, what the people were shocked about, was not the terrifying might of the battle between the two expert s, because their own stage was there.


    "Tuoba Yun!" With a cold face, Qiu Zhenming retreated, "Don''t think that just because you''re Hall Master of the Human Emperor, This Old Man won''t dare to kill you!"


    "Is that so?" Tuoba Yun also retreated back, as if he was deliberately trying to anger him, he said to Ye Tianze, "kid, I will go back and help you activate your blood test, and as long as you pass the trial, you will be a member of my Human Emperor Hall. I want to see what Full Moon Sect can do to you!"


    "You!" Qiu Zhenming held onto his sword, so much that the muscles on his face trembled.


    "Human Emperor, listen up." Tuoba Yun ordered, "Open a path in front, whoever gets within three meters will be killed without mercy!"


    "Okay." A dozen or so Black Man immediately pulled out their blades.


    Seeing Tuoba Yun bringing Ye Tianze away, Qiu Zhenming was so angry that his face turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Elder, please calm your anger." The Leader of the Lei Family moved closer and said, "Since ancient times, there has been less than one in ten blood test, so Ye Tianze might not be able to pass.


    "And what?" Qiu Zhenming said with a cold face.


    Qiu Zhenming''s face immediately revealed a smile: Let''s go, follow This Old Man to the Human Emperor''s hall. After this matter, This Old Man will definitely not mistreat your Lei Family!


    Night, Shitai City.


    Ye Tianze stood outside the Human Emperor Hall, looking at the majestic Hall, many memories surfaced in his mind.


    50,000 years ago, there was no Human Emperor Palace in this world, only the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    He remembered that the original intention of the order was to establish the Heroic Spirit Palace to pay tribute to those Heroic Spirits who died fighting for their race.


    But when he fell, everything changed in Human Clan. The Heroic Spirit Hall became the Human Emperor Hall and the fame of the Taiyi was gone.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He thought he was worried about the Full Moon Sect and said, "With your strength, you will still have a chance to pass the trial. As long as you pass through the blood test, even if the Full Moon Sect''s Sect Leader herself comes, I can guarantee your safety!"


    "Go in." Tuoba Yun walked in with big strides.


    Stepping into the palace, Ye Tianze felt a heavy aura pressing down on him. The heroic souls that fought alongside him had long since disappeared, and only a few sculpture remained.


    This sculpture was the previous Human Emperor s other than the current Human Emperor. They were Taixuan, Wu Ji, Xuanyuan, and Da Yu.


    However, when he saw the profound beast dressed in royal robes in the middle, Ye Tianze''s expression was cold to the extreme.


    This was the so called first generation Human Emperor, the Taixuan.


    But Ye Tianze knew that she had another name, Profound Maiden!


    It was her who took away all the glory that belonged to Ye Tianze, changed history, and made Ye Tianze become the Human Clan s of the Human Clan. However, she took over Ye Tianze''s position and became the first generation Human Emperor of the Human Clan, enjoying the worship of the future generations.


    He became the person who established the Human Clan!


    "blood test, is very dangerous, and could very possibly cause one to lose their life." Tuoba Yun''s voice came from beside his ears, "So, I still have to ask you, are you willing? Once you nod your head, it cannot be stopped!"


    Ye Tianze, who was immersed in his memories, regained his senses. He looked at Taixuan and said: "Let''s begin."


    At this time, a voice came from the outside: "Hallmaster Tuo, isn''t it a little too childish to casually activate the blood test like this?"


    A group of people entered in a line, led by Elder Qiu. Lei Family and his people also followed closely behind, followed by the people of Ye Family.


    "In my opinion, it''s not child''s play, but favoritism." Amongst the crowd, an elder of the Lei Family said.


    Not long later, the empty Human Emperor Hall was filled with people.


    "No matter what reason, Ye Tianze betraying the family is equivalent to forgetting his ancestors and not having the qualifications to participate in the blood test. You opening his blood test for him is disrespectful to the Human Emperor s." The Leader of the Lei Family questioned.


    "Tuo Baku, did you forget the vow you made when you first joined the Human Emperor Palace?" Ye Lihe said.


    At this point, Ye Lihe knew that there was no other way around it and decided to follow his path until the end. Although Tuotu did not speak, their expressions already expressed their attitudes towards him.


    In terms of trying to curry favor with the Full Moon Sect, Lei Family was already in front of them. Although she would not kneel and lick her feet like the Lei Family, he would not stand against the Full Moon Sect.


    "Tuoba Yun, as long as you open your blood test, This Old Man will dare to come to the Main Hall to look for you!" Elder Qiu laughed coldly, "Don''t make a mistake!"


    "Hur hur." In the face of the threat of the three great family s, Tuoba Yun''s expression did not change, "You can go to the Main Hall to consult with me, but I am still the Hall Master of the Human Emperor.


    "Everyone, if you wish to observe, feel free to do so. However, if you wish to break the rules of my Human Emperor Palace, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    A huge aura burst out from Tuoba Yun''s body, whether it was Ye Lihe, Lei Family or the other Family Head, all of them involuntarily took a step back.


    "You!" Elder Qiu clenched his fist and said coldly, "Very good, I see that you really don''t want to be the hall master anymore!"


    Tuoba Yun had a face full of contempt towards him. He released his aura quickly and retracted it quickly as well, becoming the middle-aged man with a face full of grief and grief. "Once you enter the Human Emperor Palace, you will serve the Human Emperor for your entire life.


    "Not willing." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tuoba Yun was stunned, the people from the three great family s were also the same. Originally, this was only a formality, but they did not expect Ye Tianze to actually reject them.

 C41

    "Hahaha." The Elder Qiu laughed out loud, and said, "Tuoba Yun, thank you for your painstaking efforts, but this wild species doesn''t appreciate your kindness at all."


    "What do you mean!" Tuoba Yun looked at him coldly.


    "Pavilion Master Tuo, what crime should you have to look down on the Human Emperor?" Ye Lihe continued.


    Everyone looked at Tuoba Yun, but on that sorrowful face, a smile appeared: "Congratulations, you have passed the first trial of blood test."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze had a strange expression.


    Seeing their faces filled with doubt, Tuoba Yun explained: "When the Taixuan s first established their blood test, there was indeed a rule for them to serve the Human Emperor s for life once they entered the Human Emperor s hall. However, ever since the s were created, the rules for the s'' blood test has changed.


    "Tuoba Yun, the rules of the Human Emperor Palace have changed, why don''t we know about it?" Elder Qiu said with a cold face.


    "Because you''re not a person from the Human Emperor Palace, and you haven''t participated in blood test either. It''s normal for you not to know." Tuoba Yun replied calmly.


    "Even if the rules have been changed, what''s he going to do about humiliating the Human Emperor just now?" Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth and refused to let go.


    "blood test, anyone who has true feelings will be forgiven for the words he says." Tuoba Yun said calmly, "This was set up by Wu Ji and a few future generations of Human Emperor, do you have any objections?"


    "��" Everyone was speechless.


    "You''re messing with me!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "It''s not that I''m messing with you, but it''s because of the new rule set by Human Emperor Wu Ji." Although Tuoba Yun was smiling, his smile was even uglier than crying.


    "Wu Ji!" Ye Tianze looked inside the hall, there was one of the two sculpture in the second floor, his gaze cold.


    However, when he took a closer look, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. This face seemed somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Suddenly, he remembered someone.


    "Isn''t that the little guy? Was he his descendant? Or �� "No, it''s him." Ye Tianze''s face revealed a surprised look.


    "Now is the second stage. Kneel before the four Human Emperor s and swear a blood oath that you will never abandon your clan in your life and anyone who violates this rule will be executed by the heavens and destroyed by the earth." Tuoba Yun continued, "If Human Emperor accepts, you can proceed with the final blood test. If Human Emperor doesn''t, the blood test will end here."


    "How could a person who had betrayed the family and carried his ancestors and forgotten their sect be acknowledged by the heroic souls of previous generations of Human Emperor?" Leader of the Lei Family and Lei Qing both sneered.


    However, something even more surprising happened.


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Impossible!"


    Inside and outside the Hall, everyone was staring at him with widened eyes, as if they were looking at a monster?


    "What did he just say?" Amongst the crowd of Tuotu, a girl in green asked the person beside her.


    "En..." Seems like, like when Uncle Yun told him to kneel in Human Emperor just now, he said that it was impossible. " The person who answered himself was confused, wondering if he had misheard.


    "Why?" With a cold face, the good impression that he had of Ye Tianze just now disappeared.


    "They can''t take it. As for her!" Ye Tianze pointed to the statue of the Empress in the middle, "She is not worthy!"


    He did not know about the two Human Emperor s, Xuanyuan and Da Yu, but he knew of Wu Ji. He was his junior, so if Human Emperor Wu Ji was still alive, he probably would not even dare to accept kneeling before him.


    Needless to say, she was kneeling down to the bitch who stabbed him in the back and took everything from him!


    Inside and outside the Human Emperor Palace, everything was deathly still.


    If the words Ye Tianze said before was impossible, then people would think that he was expressing some other meaning, then the sentence he was saying now was completely clear, not to mention that he was even pointing at Taixuan''s sculpture.


    The words "she is not worthy" shocked everyone present.


    In the Human Clan, the Human Emperor was the supreme existence. The words of the Human Emperor were the orders, the orders, not to mention insulting the Human Emperor, even the tiniest bit of disrespect was a huge crime.


    Not only did Ye Tianze insult Human Emperor, he even pointed to Taixuan and said that she was not worthy, scaring everyone.


    "This fellow, has he gone mad?" Lei Qing, who had been looking for a way to deal with him, took a step back, not daring to have anything to do with Ye Tianze.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze as if he was a alien clan, shocked and angry at the same time.


    "How dare you!" As a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, Tuoba Yun naturally had to protect the dignity of the Human Emperor.


    The huge Qi that was just withdrawn, once again erupted, sweeping towards Ye Tianze, "Hurry up and kneel down, and apologize to the Your Majesty!"


    Tuoba Yun didn''t think that Ye Tianze would actually be so daring. If he wasn''t a genius, then not only would Ye Tianze kneel down and repent, he would even feel light if he were to be punished.


    However, facing the strong pressure coming from Tuoba Yun''s body, Ye Tianze was not afraid in the slightest: "I have no other intentions, being unworthy is being unworthy. As for them, they truly cannot endure."


    "You!" Tuoba Yun just wasn''t willing to serve Human Emperor, and he could still find a reason to excuse Ye Tianze.


    However, when these words were spoken, it was akin to defying the heavens. No matter what reason he came up with, it would not make sense, let alone the fact that so many people were watching.


    "You wicked bastard, you actually dared to insult Human Emperor." Elder Qiu''s gaze was cold, he was also shocked by Ye Tianze, "Palace Head Tuo, if you don''t punish this time, it would be unreasonable."


    "Anyone who insults the Human Emperor can be killed." Lei Qing continued, "Hall Master Tuo, his crime, is enough to destroy the heavens."


    No matter whether it was the Lei Family or the Tuotu, they all glared at Ye Tianze, and immediately became everyone''s target.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze still did not move, Tuoba Yun became very disappointed. He sent a sound transmission, "No matter what your reason is, this is your last chance. Either kneel down and apologize, or die here!"


    Protecting the Human Emperor was the responsibility of the Lord of the Human Emperor s. Although he admired Ye Tianze, he had sworn before that he would not abandon any of the Human Emperor s.


    If Ye Tianze was still stubborn, he could only follow the rules of the Human Emperor Palace.

 C42

    "Tuoba Yun, what are you waiting for?" "As a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, for someone to publicly insult you, don''t tell me you have to show favoritism?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze shouted coldly.


    He was confident that he could kill his way out, but Tuoba Yun took such a huge risk to open the blood test for him.


    "With this kind of favouritism, you are not fit to be a Hall Master of the Human Emperor!"


    "Hall Master of the Human Emperor protects the laws and dignity of Human Emperor. Ye Tianze insulted Human Emperor in front of you, but you only made him kneel down and apologize. Could it be that you''re the same as him, and have some sort of ulterior motive?"


    Other than the Tuotu, all the other powers of the Shitai City were extremely dissatisfied with Tuoba Yun.


    As the involved party, Tuoba Yun naturally knew that it was impossible for it to end like this. He replied, "I naturally won''t let him off so easily, but I''ll have to kneel down and apologize before I can ��"


    "Boom!"


    A muffled thunder sound came from nowhere and interrupted Tuoba Yun. Everyone inside and outside Hall was shocked.


    If it was raining, people wouldn''t be so alarmed, but there wasn''t any hint of rain outside, it was the bright moon in the sky.


    "People... People... Human Emperor is angry! " The Family Head s of the Lei Family were trembling in fear.


    Everyone present had expressions of terror on their faces, and some of the young disciples even lay prostrate on the ground, trembling in fear as they didn''t dare to raise their heads.


    "wild species, you angered Human Emperor, I want to see what you will do now!" Lei Qing sneered.


    "Don''t be angry Human Emperor, if you want to hack then hack at that vile spawn, don''t hack at us." Ye Lihe swallowed his saliva.


    was also shocked. As a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, he had seen many strange things, he knew that the Human Emperor seemed to have a spirit, but he had never seen such a big commotion.


    Only Ye Tianze was extremely calm. He, who was originally prepared to kneel down, slightly paused for a moment and thought: "Is the little guy angry? "Don''t, don''t be angry, you''re already dead, it''s not like your life will be taken away."


    Thinking about that, Ye Tianze continued to kneel down.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The outside world was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning, a fierce wind blew. This time, not only the juniors, even the various elders of the family were kneeling down.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Tuoba Yun immediately looked towards Ye Tianze, but realized that he had not knelt down yet, and immediately shouted. "What are you waiting for, why aren''t you kneeling down to apologize?"


    Ye Tianze was helpless, but the moment he knelt on the praying mat, the Human Emperor Palace suddenly trembled.


    The incense burner that the altar had paid her a visit to fell to the ground. Even Tuoba Yun was a little afraid now as he knelt on the ground and began to pray.


    Lei Qing, who was complacent just a moment ago, trembled from this scene, "His Majesty the Human Emperor, it''s not our fault, it''s this little wild species. If you want to punish his, then ��"


    "Boom!"


    A streak of lightning descended, passed through the roof and landed on Lei Qing''s body, immediately knocking him out.


    "This ��"


    The hall was in a deathly silence. Wasn''t the one blaspheming at Human Emperor, Ye Tianze? Why did it hit Lei Qing?


    Could the Human Emperor be split wrongly?


    One of the elders of the Lei Family Clan immediately prayed, "His Majesty the Human Emperor, you did wrong. You should have hit that little wild species.


    "Boom!"


    The same scene appeared on the elder''s body. The group of people were all dumbfounded, Ye Lihe who was about to speak immediately shut his mouth.


    The people of Ye Family and Tuotu hurriedly distanced themselves from the people of Ye Family, afraid that they would be hacked into the wrong people.


    Tuoba Yun raised his head, his eyes revealing a strange light, it was not strange for the Human Emperor to appear, but it would be strange if the Human Emperor did appear, and even hacked the wrong person.


    The most inconceivable thing was that when he raised his head to look at Ye Tianze, he discovered that this fellow had a calm and composed expression.


    "What exactly is this fellow''s monster?" Tuoba Yun recalled Ye Tianze''s previous words.


    He was clearly saying, "They can''t take it."


    Could it be that after establishing an unrivaled merit, the dignified Emperor of the Human Clan would not be able to bear Ye Tianze''s kowtow?


    Tuoba Yun immediately gave himself a slap, dispelling this thought from the bottom of his heart, how was this possible?


    "Since you''ve paid your respects, let''s kowtow and apologize to you on the way." Ye Tianze sighed.


    He had to do everything, otherwise, it would not end well for Tuoba Yun.


    When Ye Tianze started to kowtow, all of the phenomena seemed to have come to an agreement as they suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Right, quickly apologize, quickly kowtow and apologize." Seeing the phenomenon disappear, Tuoba Yun immediately encouraged his.


    Outside the Human Emperor Palace, those people who were kneeling let out a breath of relief. All of them hated Ye Tianze to the bones, and if it wasn''t for him, why would Human Emperor be angry?


    But, when Ye Tianze kowtowed, a cry came out from the Tuotu crowd: "Ah �� Human Emperor... Human Emperor... Human Emperor cried. "


    The one who spoke was the girl dressed in cyan. Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on the Human Emperor''s portrait and they only saw Wu Ji, Xuanyuan, and Da Yu. The eyes of the three Human Emperor s all shed tears.


    Those tears were blood-red.


    "Blood... Tears of blood �� Flow... Tears of blood �� This... What''s going on? Why are there so many bloodshed amongst the Your Majesty? " A clan elder of Lei Family stuttered as her entire body trembled.


    "Human Emperor shed blood and tears, monster must come out! This little wild species is a monster, a monster!" Elder Qiu stared straight at Ye Tianze, "Kill him, he is a disaster!"


    Everyone''s attention instantly fell on Ye Tianze.


    "Kill him, he is the monster, he is the monster." They had vented all their fear on Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    "Human Emperor appears and kills monster!" Elder Qiu shouted.

 C43

    "Slut!"


    Right at the moment when the thunderbolt fell, Ye Tianze immediately stood up, shouted angrily towards the sky, and two spiritual blood s suddenly appeared from his body.


    Inside and outside the Hall, there were exclamations of shock and fear in everyone''s eyes. At that moment, they could no longer care about hating Ye Tianze, because death was approaching.


    "This is ��" Wu Ji''s profound formation! " Tuoba Yun looked at the array pattern floating above Ye Tianze''s head in a daze, "This �� How could this be possible, Human Emperor was attacking �� A fight? "


    As the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, he had seen many cases of sculpture showing his presence, but he had never seen such a scene.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and noticed that Ye Tianze was staring coldly at the stone statue in the center. Only now did he realise that something was amiss.


    "All three Human Emperor s shed tears of blood. Only the Taixuan s in the center did not shed tears of blood. Pointing to the stone statue, the stone statue said �� Say ''she''s not worthy''? " Tuoba Yun thought in his heart.


    Everything that had happened today had completely overturned his view of the world.


    Not only Tuoba Yun, even some of the expert present felt that something was amiss. The scene before their eyes was simply too strange.


    Logically speaking, when Ye Tianze had desecrated the Human Emperor, he should have been struck dead, and the Human Emperor should have revealed his soul. However, he did not expect that a few thunderclaps would have landed all on the Lei Family''s body.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the final bolt of lightning was obviously aimed at Ye Tianze to kill him.


    But no one would have thought that Wu Ji, Xuanyuan, and Da Yu, the three Human Emperor s who had appeared at the same time, would turn into array pattern s, and block that bolt of lightning.


    "Why is this happening?" Elder Qiu watched this scene in a daze.


    At this moment, the atmosphere changed again.


    The Taixuan sculpture in the middle suddenly released a blinding bloody light, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes. It was as if they had all sunk into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, their hearts full of fear.


    The array pattern above Ye Tianze''s head was struck by the blood light and shattered in an instant. The hole on the Hall that was split open by the lightning suddenly emerged with layers of black clouds, forming a gigantic vortex. A terrifying heavenly might burst out from the black cloud.


    In the Human Emperor Palace, everyone was pressured to the point that they couldn''t even breathe, only Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the hole, his gaze cold.


    swish *


    was extremely familiar with this sword. It was precisely this sword that had pierced through his heart, turning him into ashes with no end in sight, and also buried the hegemony of the Human Clan.


    When the black longsword appeared, the blood colored light disappeared, and the world suddenly sank into a pitch black night, as if the Human Clan was facing the Age of Darkness with no trace of light.


    But Ye Tianze was not afraid, he raised his head and looked at the sword arrogantly, the hatred that he had concealed in his heart all this while gushed into his heart.


    "You''re not going to die this time?" Although he did not know what was going on, that heavenly might was real, Elder Qiu knew that the Human Emperor must have a soul in the sky that wanted to kill Ye Tianze.


    "The direction the My Emperor points to, where the sword tip pointed!"


    Suddenly, a cry from the Ancient Era resonated in the inner and outer parts of the Human Emperor Palace.


    Everyone present was shocked by this shout. The passionate howl ignited the hot blood in their chests, extinguishing the fear in their hearts.


    Under this shout, the black longsword was frozen in the air, unable to move.


    "The direction the My Emperor indicated, where the sword tip should be."


    This was not a single person''s cry. Rather, it was the cry of millions upon millions of people. They gathered in one place like an unstoppable flood.


    The person kneeling on the ground lifted his head.


    They seemed to have come to an ancient era, the era where the Human Clan was fed blood. There was a person who brought them light, and a person who brought them out of their prison.


    There was a person who wrote down a few words in front of them. The word "person"!


    From that moment on, they had their own race, their own home, and they were no longer the alien clan''s food and blood, they were no longer the Slave''s.


    This person was the true emperor in their hearts!


    "The direction the My Emperor indicated, where the sword tip should be."


    The shout tore open the long night of Human Clan, but what it brought to alien clan was a nightmare filled with all of her hopes and dreams; it was just that this dream did not continue.


    "The direction the My Emperor indicated, where the sword tip should be."


    That day, they had personally witnessed their emperor fall to the summit of Buzhou Mountain, but this long night had already been torn apart, and the hot blood in Human Clan''s chest had already been ignited.


    They never bowed their heads again.


    Their emperor was gone, but the blood of countless Human Warriors s was boiling. The blood converged into a multicolored stream that flowed towards the Buzhou Mountain.


    They fearlessly attacked alien clan and died together with him, it was their honor!


    The shouts tore through the darkness in front of him, causing the longsword in the air to be stretched taut as it howled with the might of the heavens ��


    When the people inside the hall opened their eyes, they were shocked to find that the red paint on the walls of the Hall had fallen off, replacing it with mottled old colors.


    Within those colors, one could just barely make out a vivid image of the ancient natives standing together in unison, their eyes focused on a single person.


    "Ancient times... An ancient legend �� Yes... It''s true. " Looking at the mottled old wall, Tuoba Yun was extremely shocked.


    "Human Emperor Palace... First Name... The name has changed! " The girl in green from Tuotu looked at the plaque outside of the Hall as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Heroic Spirit Hall!" Tuotu read it out loud.


    "Life cannot return to one''s homeland. Death must guard the mountains!" A clan elder of Tuotu said.


    This was the couplet outside the pillar of the Human Emperor''s hall. It carried the lofty bones of the heroic spirits of the Human Clan, an inch of mountain and river, and an inch of soul!


    They could not linger on the land they had conquered, but they had to defend it if they died!


    "The legends of the ancient times are true. The Human Emperor Palace, is true �� "It''s really called the Hall of Heroic Spirits. These walls, these walls ��" Tuoba Yun was so excited that he spoke incoherently.


    The Hall of Heroic Spirits was an ancient name and a Hall that worshipped the heroic souls of Human Clan. This was the home of all Human Warriors, as well as the glory of all warriors.


    "Look, Walls..." "The wall moved." A clan elder of the Lei Family said in shock.


    Everyone looked over, only to see that the figures on the wall had moved, they walked out from the painting, each one of them had an imposing aura, and their blood qi was soaring up to the sky.


    They walked into the hall and stood together, looking at Ye Tianze.


    "The heroic spirit of the ancestors of Human Clan has awakened." Leader of the Lei Family was shocked.


    These Heroic Spirits did not really exist. Standing in the Hall and passing through their body s, these Heroic Spirits made them revere them, because their ancestors might be amongst them.


    "What''s going on? Why would the Heroic Spirit in the hall appear?" In front of these Heroic Spirits, the people of reality were instead trembling with fear.


    Just as everyone was at a loss about this, the Heroic Spirits suddenly bowed towards Ye Tianze and let out an earth-shattering shout, "My Emperor, ten thousand victories!"

 C44

    The Heroic Spirits had brought him back to the ancient era, to the moment after his fall.


    He did not disappoint his expectations. They did not retreat, nor did they lower their heads to the alien clan. With their blood, they tore open the long night sky of the Human Clan, welcoming the light.


    Unerasable traces of their existence.


    He could not remember every name because every time someone died, more and more people joined in. There were more and more unfamiliar faces around him, and they became less and less familiar.


    Until one day, people didn''t ask for a name, didn''t ask for a place, and tacitly called him "You". This was the meaning of a brother.


    Later on, there was a saying in the army of the Human Clan: "Born to be a fellow warrior, to fight for you."


    What he felt guilty about was that after fifty thousand years, the later generations only knew of the Human Emperor Palace, but not the Heroic Spirit Palace.


    They did not know that under this land, in every hall of Human Clan, were buried the Heroic Spirits that died in battle all those years ago.


    Just like what they did not know, the couplet outside the door that read "Life will not return to one''s homeland, one must guard the mountains" was the last request of these soldiers before their deaths.


    They could not stay in their homeland while they were alive. After death, they had to protect every inch of land they had landed. They had to keep watch here, keep watch of the distant army, and watch on for the return of their comrades from the Human Clan.


    "I am greatly regretful that I am unable to fight with you to the end." Ye Tianze''s emotions surged as he stood up straight and bowed, "Of course, I will fulfill my promise to thee!"


    "Several dead Human Emperor s fought for him. The ancient Heroic Spirits were revived because of him, and in the end �� And in the end, with a big gift, I... Am I dreaming? "


    No one heard the response that Ye Tianze gave to the Heroic Spirits, but when they saw him return the gesture, the shock they felt turned their world upside down.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound reverberated in the Human Emperor Palace, and the Taixuan sculpture located in the center suddenly exploded.


    At the same time, the old walls started to fall off and the bodies of the Heroic Spirits gradually disappeared.


    Only the heaven-shaking cries resounded in their minds, telling them that everything that had just happened was real.


    "Taixuan... Taixuan''s sculpture has shattered! " Looking at the shattered Taixuan sculpture, everyone''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    But strangely, Wu Ji, Xuanyuan, and Da Yu, the three Human Emperor''s sculpture, were still standing firmly.


    "She''s not worthy!" Tuoba Yun thought of Ye Tianze''s words and his heart was in turmoil.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but it had all happened.


    "Why did the Taixuan''s sculpture shatter? Why did the Human Emperor Hall become the Hall of Heroic Spirits? " Leader of the Lei Family looked at Ye Tianze in fear, "Why would the ancient Heroic Spirit greet you?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze.


    "You have seen wrongly. The ancient Heroic Spirits are saluting the three Human Emperor s." Ye Tianze explained.


    If he told these people that he was the so-called Eternal Sinner of the Human Clan and the first Human Emperor of the Human Clan, he would definitely be hacked into pieces.


    Moreover, this was the first time he''d fought with this woman in 50,000 years. If he didn''t have the help of his former subordinates, then that sword would have definitely beheaded him.


    As expected, after hearing Ye Tianze''s explanation, everyone looked at the three Human Emperor s and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I almost thought that these ancient Heroic Spirits were paying their respects to him." The Lei Family people broke out in cold sweat.


    "Then does that mean he obtained the recognition of the Human Emperor?" someone asked.


    "This ��" Everyone present had a conflicted expression.


    "No, no, of course not, didn''t you see that Taixuan wanted to kill him just now? How can one be considered to have acknowledged someone who was about to be killed by the Human Emperor? " Elder Qiu shouted excitedly.


    Just as he finished speaking, the three stone statues of the Human Emperor suddenly shone with a gold light, following that, the gold light converged together and landed on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "��" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Elder Qiu felt extremely uncomfortable, as if he had just swallowed a fly. If this was not recognition, then what was recognition?


    "This is ��" with the protection of the Human Emperor. " Tuoba Yun stared blankly at Ye Tianze.


    "He actually got the protection of the Human Emperor, how can the kid have such good fortune!"


    "Human Emperor''s blessing has never appeared before. Only a Heaven''s Pride level character would be blessed with it!"


    "Does this mean that kid will become a heaven''s pride expert in the future?"


    "No matter what, his future achievements will definitely be limitless. Poor Ye Family is really unlucky, getting the radish and losing the ginseng, I''m afraid his intestines are already green from regret!"


    The way the crowd looked at Ye Tianze was completely different from before, it was filled with envy.


    Just as they had expected, the people of Ye Family felt regret in their intestines.


    At this moment, they wished that they could turn back and change their attitude towards Ye Tianze and worship him like a Buddha.


    He was someone who was under the protection of the Human Emperor. Regardless of his talent, he would definitely be able to leave the Shitai County in the future and even surpass its strongest point.


    However, there was nothing that could be done about it. Time could not flow back and there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Other than that, the Lei Family was also regretful. The protection of the Human Emperor had caused this Leader of the Lei Family to completely panic, wishing that she could return to the past and remain neutral like the Tuotu.


    However, the one with the ugliest face was not the Ye Family, but rather that Elder Qiu.


    What happened before was already shocking enough, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would actually obtain the protection of the Human Emperor in the end.


    As an elder of a Full Moon Sect, he was very clear about what kind of blessing the Human Emperor had. Even if it was just a small Human Emperor Palace like the Shitai City, receiving the protection of a Full Moon Sect Palace would mean an unlimited future.


    Their lowest achievements were all at the level of the Full Moon Sect''s Sect Master!


    Although Qiu Zhenming was an elder of the Full Moon Sect, he was still just one out of hundreds of elders. To him, the Sect Master was someone with an extremely high status.


    If Ye Tianze grew up to the level of Sect Master, he wouldn''t be too far away from death either!


    "Kill him. No matter what, we must kill him!" Even though the Elder Qiu had wanted to kill Ye Tianze before, he had never felt such an intense sensation, "Heaven''s Pride? Hmph, if you haven''t even grown up, it''s just a fart! "

 C45

    Ye Tianze did not care about the discussions around him, all of his focus was on his Dantian.


    Although he did not know what kind of protection others received, with his knowledge, he could see clearly what kind of protection he received.


    It was like being stabbed by a sword. Even though the wound had healed, it still left behind a scar. In the end, it was not perfect.


    This made him think of the woman he deeply loved when he was young, and he couldn''t help but become somewhat curious about Ye Tianze''s origins.


    The spiritual blood could still recover after being stolen, but after recovering, it had actually become so strong. In the end, it even received the protection of the Human Emperor.


    He could only blame this on Ye Tianze''s birth. Unfortunately, Ye Tianze''s mother, the woman he loved, had already disappeared.


    "I have obtained the approval of the three Your Majesty s. I can proceed with the last stage." After Tuoba Yun finished speaking, he swept his eyes across everyone present and said, "The last stage of the blood test is for you to survive for three days alone in the Shitai Mountain, based on your strength."


    As he finished speaking, Tuoba Yun cut open his finger and drew a mark on the center of Ye Tianze''s brows with his blood.


    "This is the mark of ridicule!" The Tuotu Lord was shocked.


    Back then, when Tuoba Yun was participating in the blood test, the people from the Tuotu were aware of it.


    But who would have thought that Tuoba Yun would survive and cultivate in the Human Emperor Palace, and even become the hall master of the Human Emperor Palace in the end?


    "Taunt imprint?" Someone asked curiously.


    "The so-called Taunt Mark is an imprint that attracts spirit beast. Once you enter the Shitai Mountain, it will emit a special smell that will cause spirit beast to go crazy!" A clan elder from the Tuotu explained, "Back then, the blood test of Hall Master Tuo Ba passed through this trial as well, only ��"


    "However, my imprint of ridicule is not as strong as yours. This is because your strength is much stronger than when I was participating in blood test back then." Tuoba Yun explained.


    "The last trial of the blood test is actually this terrifying!" The young disciples of the three great family s all felt fear at first glance.


    At this moment, they finally started to understand why Ye Lihe gave up the position, even though the majority of the reason was for Ye Tianze, to curry favor with Full Moon Sect.


    However, with Ye Tianhai''s strength, it would be very difficult for him to pass the blood test, because once the trial began, it would be impossible to end it.


    Those people who suspected that Tuoba Yun would go easy on them all shut their mouths.


    "In addition, you also have to kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast!" Tuoba Yun said.


    "What, we have to kill another Grade Four Spirit Beast!" The people from the three family s all exclaimed.


    Ye Tianze was also startled, if he were to only survive in the Shitai Mountain, he had a lot of ways to do it. But within three days, he would have to kill another Grade Four Spirit Beast.


    Although he was strong, he had never fought with the Grade Four Spirit Beast before. However, he knew that it would be very difficult for him to kill the Grade Four Spirit Beast now.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Didn''t he just kill one before?"


    "That''s true. It is indeed difficult for us, but for him, it is different."


    "That might not be the case. After all, he has the imprint of a taunt on his head. It''s impossible for him to focus on killing a Grade Four Spirit Beast."


    The people from the three family s were discussing, but Elder Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, he was just worrying about how to kill Ye Tianze in the Shitai City.


    Now that he had the blood test, he was one hundred percent sure that he would be able to let Ye Tianze die within it.


    "He''s dead for sure." Lei Qing''s face revealed a sinister smile.


    "It''s already late. Everyone should return." Tuoba Yun swept his eyes across them, "The final test will only start tomorrow."


    After that, the people from the three family s all left, the people from the Ye Family were the last to leave, and they looked at Ye Tianze with complicated expressions.


    Tonight, Shitai City was destined to be sleepless.


    Ye Tianze''s performance in the hunt had already shocked the three great family s, and the events that had occurred in the Human Emperor Palace made them even more baffled.


    In the end, everyone could only blame it on the fact that the Taixuan s of the four Human Emperor s did not approve of Ye Tianze.


    In history, the strictness of the Taixuan s were famous, as they had set up many rules. Only a few of the great Human Emperor s broke some of the rules later on, but they still kept some basic things.


    Although the appearance of the Human Emperor''s sculpture was extraordinary, it was not something that had never happened before, so they did not investigate further.


    Late night, Ye Family.


    "Ye Baitian, you should already know about the matter of the Human Emperor Palace. Your Ye Family has produced a genius, right?" A gloomy voice sounded from the backyard of Ye Family.


    "Why is Elder Qiu so weird? My Ye Family has already done everything we have to do." An aged voice was heard.


    The two people who spoke were Ye Baitian and Qiu Zhenming.


    Of the two, one was an elder of the Full Moon Sect and the other was the number one expert, but their statuses were completely different.


    "Hehe, Ye Baitian, have you not thought about letting Ye Tianze return to the Ye Family?" "After all, he took first place in the hunt for your Ye Family, and he even received the protection of the Human Emperor. More importantly, he even comprehended a first-rate marksmanship of your Ye Family!"


    "I have." Ye Baitian''s answer was very straightforward, "But this is not the most important thing. What is important is whether or not he can survive, even if he survives, my Ye Family cannot afford to gamble."


    "Hahaha ��" Qiu Zhenming laughed, "You have indeed calculated everything clearly, but the reason I have come here today, is not to chat with you."


    "You want me to help you deal with Tuoba Yun tomorrow?" Ye Baitian guessed his intentions.


    "You''re a smart person. Don''t think that I don''t know what tricks you''re playing behind your back. Your Ye Family must make a clear choice. Choose Ye Tianze, or choose Full Moon Sect!" Qiu Zhenming said with a cold face.


    Others might not know, but he was very clear that even though the Ye Family did not seem to care about the matter at all, he did not intend to give up on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Family''s intention was clear. If both sides did not offend each other, what if Ye Tianze grew up?


    But right now, Qiu Zhenming wanted Ye Baitian to make a choice. Full Moon Sect could only choose one.


    "This Old Man will help you delay Tuoba Yun, the remaining matter is your Full Moon Sect''s." Ye Baitian was expressionless, "However, I also have a condition."


    "Go ahead." Qiu Zhenming revealed a smile.


    "Bring Heavenly Star to Full Moon Sect, and help it recover its spiritual blood." Ye Baitian said, "Also, on Tianhai''s side, you cannot treat him unfairly."


    Tomorrow, my Full moon disciple will come. I will order some people to send Ye Tianxing to sect. Qiu Zhenming laughed.

 C46

    Ye Tianze didn''t know about the trade between Qiu Zhenming and Ye Baitian.


    At this moment, he was training in the blood room of the Human Emperor Hall. The blood room was different from the spiritual room, it was filled with spiritual energy s, but the pressure of the blood room was much greater.


    As he sat cross-legged on the prayer mat, Ye Tianze channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell and began absorbing the surrounding blood qi.


    Upon reaching the Awakening Realm, he would have to refine the second layer of the body in order to enter the Cauldron Condensation.


    "These blood qi are the best choices to train my battle body. Three days of blood test are enough for me to accumulate enough baleful qi." Ye Tianze thought.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled; the berserk blood qi immediately poured into his body. Following the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, a terrifying vortex of blood qi formed with him as the center.


    All of the remaining pores on his body opened up and absorbed the blood qi''s essence, refining it into his flesh and blood, expelling all of the impurities out of his body.


    If Tuoba Yun saw this, his jaw would definitely drop. He really wanted Ye Tianze to break through his Cauldron Condensation and turn the spiritual blood into a Spiritual Energy.


    This way, his strength would go up a level, but he never thought that Ye Tianze would absorb it this way. If he was unable to control the blood qi, not only would he be unable to raise his strength, he would instead be blown away by the blood qi.


    The next day.


    The blood room was already clear, the blood and Qi inside had almost been completely absorbed by Ye Tianze, forming a few hundred spirit beast''s blood essences.


    Although Ye Tianze''s stage had not improved, the second stage of his body was already in its elementary stage.


    Every muscle on his body contained terrifying blood energy and every inch of his skin contained terrifying energy. He was like an active volcano that could erupt at any time.


    When he retracted his aura, he was like an extinct volcano. Although he contained the power to destroy the world, he concealed it and did not release it.


    "With my current strength, ordinary Grade Three Spirit Beast are not a match for me in a single round." Feeling the surging power contained in the body, Ye Tianze was filled with confidence, "If you use the Huntian War Body, when the blood qi explodes, even if it is a half a step into the fourth stage spirit beast, you can still fight with it!"


    Although he had already absorbed all the blood in the blood room, he had not completely absorbed it. With his current stage, he had reached his limit.


    However, he kept all of this Qi and blood in his body.


    However, after the Huntian War Body reached Stage 1, it was different from before. Although the blood essence stored within the body could not be absorbed and used, it could still be used for one''s own purposes.


    When the battle form erupted, these vital energy and blood would temporarily increase his strength by a level, until his vital energy and blood were completely exhausted.


    This was a little like burning of spirit blood, but when Ye Tianze uses this blood essence, he will not be burnt to ashes, nor will he suffer any major injuries.


    If the baleful qi was tempered into its bones and matched with the use of his blood essence, the explosive power would increase by a level.


    "No effect?" Seeing him walk out, Tuoba Yun asked curiously. He felt that Ye Tianze had not changed much from yesterday.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze of course wouldn''t say that he had already drained the entire blood room.


    "Maybe you had improved too fast before, and now you have reached a bottleneck." Tuoba Yun comforted her, "This is also good. The speed of your improvement is too fast, and your foundation will be unstable in the future. Pausing here for a while to stabilize the stage will be of great help to your future."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Tuoba Yun said: "Let''s go. After we pass the last stage, you can officially join the Human Emperor Palace."


    When they arrived at the mountain entrance once again, they saw that the people of the three great family s were already waiting for them, and Elder Qiu was no exception.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s arrival, the Elder Qiu''s eyes revealed undisguised murderous intent. However, he was not in a hurry to take action.


    "Everyone can watch the ceremony, but I still have to remind everyone, if you dare to destroy the blood test, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Tuoba Yun swept his gaze across the crowd.


    The people from the three family s all retreated.


    "Let''s begin." Tuoba Yun said, "Don''t let me down."


    Ye Tianze nodded, with a flash, he entered Shitai Mountain.


    Seeing him leave, the Elder Qiu sneered and said: "I''m afraid he will have to let down his expectations."


    "Hehe, with his strength, as long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, passing through blood test won''t be difficult at all." Tuoba Yun said confidently, "When it comes to your Elder Qiu, I am afraid that in the future, you will not be able to eat or sleep well!"


    "Hahaha." Elder Qiu laughed, "Tuoba Yun, you have finally revealed your secret? Unfortunately, he will definitely die today. Forget about those spirit beast, even the few experts of my Full Moon Sect will definitely be able to kill him. "


    Hearing that, Tuoba Yun''s face changed, and he shouted angrily: "Qiu Zhenming, your Full Moon Sect dares to destroy my Human Emperor Palace''s blood test, do you want to start a war with my Human Emperor Palace?"


    "Hmph, Tuoba Yun, stop putting on a tall hat for the This Old Man. You are just a small hall master of the Shitai City, you don''t have the qualifications to say such words."


    Elder Qiu laughed coldly, "After we kill this kid, whether or not you can sit still will be entirely different. It''s best that you worry about yourself."


    "I am indeed not qualified to have the Human Emperor Palace and Full Moon Sect fight, but on my territory, if you dare to send people to destroy blood test, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Tuoba Yun immediately ordered, "Human Emperor, no matter who it is, whoever breaks the blood test will be killed without mercy!"


    "Okay." The group of Black Man immediately pulled out their blades.


    Tuoba Yun swept a glance at the Elder Qiu, and was preparing to enter the mountain with his men.


    "Hall Master Tuo Baku, where are you going? Isn''t it good for the younger generation to take care of matters regarding the younger generation?" Elder Qiu stopped them.


    "Can you stop me?" Tuoba Yun''s face darkened.


    "Hall Master has broken the rules, This Old Man will not be able to watch any further." A figure appeared in a flash.


    Everyone looked, it was Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Baitian.

 C47

    Tuoba Yun''s face turned ugly.


    "Ye Baitian, you better think this through, previously, you all only let Ye Tianze down, but now that we have joined forces and are trying to stop him, that means we have to work together to kill him!" Tuoba Yun said with a cold face.


    "Lei Qing." Seeing that, Leader of the Lei Family suddenly said, "Didn''t you say you are going to hunt in Shitai Mountain today? Let the clan elders take you there. "


    Hearing his words, Leader of the Lei Family laughed: "Hall Master, there is no need to threaten me like that. Lei Qing is only going up the mountain to hunt, he does not have any intention of destroying our blood test."


    Although Tuoba Yun expected that Qiu Zhenming would take action, he did not expect that they would actually join hands with Ye Family, and that even Ye Baitian would have to make a move.


    "kid, please pray for yourself. I am also powerless." Tuoba Yun sighed.


    Although he still held onto a sliver of hope, everyone knew that with such a lineup, it was extremely difficult for Ye Tianze to come out alive, let alone the fact that he had the mark of ridicule on him.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who had entered the Shitai Mountain, did not realize that he had already entered the inescapable trap that Qiu Zhenming had laid down.


    However, he saw the imprint of ridicule, and it was as if the entire imprint was blowing a loudspeaker as it shouted at the entire mountain''s spirit beast, "I join your eighteen generations of ancestors!" Furthermore, it was the kind of situation where spirit beast understood everything.


    Normally, whenever the spirit beast saw Ye Tianze, it would hide, and all of them would rush towards him as if they were on stimulants.


    "I''ll use you guys to temper your bodies and accumulate some baleful qi!" Ye Tianze summoned his spear from the storage ring s. Facing these spirit beast, he rushed forward to kill them.


    The Extreme Dao unfurled, and the sky filled with spear shadow, enveloped all the spirit beast. With a sweep, and with the combined extreme speed of the wind spirit blood, seven or eight spirit beast died under the spear.


    Before they could collect the corpses, dozens more spirit beast pounced over.


    Once the pitch black spear swept passed them, a few of them died, until dozens of first stage spirit beast were killed. The spirit beast hiding behind them did not dare to move forward again.


    spirit beast''s intelligence was not weak. Even though Ye Tianze had the mark of ridicule, he knew that this Human Clan was not as easy to mess with as other Human Clan.


    After taking away the spirit beast''s corpse, Ye Tianze did not have any intention of retreating. Holding onto the spear, he killed the other spirit beast that were hiding.


    At this moment, if the people from Shitai City saw this scene, their jaws would definitely drop. Others blood test would try their best to avoid the spirit beast, to conserve their strength.


    But it was the opposite for Ye Tianze. Not only did he have no intention to dodge, he charged straight at the spirit beast, wherever there were more spirit beast, he would kill them all.


    Not long after Ye Tianze left, a few robed people ran out from hiding, their faces full of surprise.


    "Is this the person we want to kill?" A middle-aged man said.


    "This person''s strength is very different from what the Elder Qiu said." Another person said.


    "teacher said that his strength is awakening a ninth stage, two spiritual blood s, respectively strengthened to the fifth stage and the ninth stage, and he also possesses a second-rate Polar marksmanship. He also comprehended a first-rate marksmanship." The leader was a young man, "We''ve killed one Grade Four Spirit Beast!"


    "Kill the Grade Four Spirit Beast!" The people at the side all opened their mouths wide, "Eldest Brother, with your talent, could you kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast at his stage?"


    The young man who called out to him as Qin Le was startled for a moment before saying, "Unless someone is rushing over from the side, it would be very difficult for me to accomplish that by myself."


    After saying that, he sneered, "But I''m now at the fifth stage of the Gathering Cauldron. spiritual blood have long been transformed into Spiritual Energy, so killing them isn''t difficult."


    Although they were afraid of Ye Tianze''s strength, all of their stage s surpassed Ye Tianze''s. Almost all of them were in the Cauldron Condensation, and the middle-aged man was even a stage seven expert.


    "I just don''t know why elder didn''t take him in and instead wanted to kill him so urgently." The middle-aged man was curious.


    "The teacher probably offended him right from the start. However, we shouldn''t rush to kill him, we should let him waste some energy, so that he wouldn''t alert us and let him escape." young man said.


    The group of people were Qiu Zhenming, who had been called over from the Full Moon Sect. The leader was Qin Le, who was the head disciple of the Elder Qiu, and the rest were all honorary disciples of the Elder Qiu.


    "Didn''t the elders say that there is a little family in the Shitai City who would come to help us? Otherwise, we can have them probe him first. " The middle-aged man said.


    "Well thought out. If they can kill us, we can''t be bothered to do so." Qin Le smiled.


    Not long later, Lei Qing rushed over with three Cauldron Condensation Clan Elders. Upon seeing Qin Le and his group, they immediately bowed respectfully.


    Qin Le raised his head, slightly nodded, and said: "You all should be clear about the teacher''s instructions."


    "Yes, yes." Lei Qing smiled, "We will definitely give our all to help the few Masters kill that evil creature."


    "Just to help?" The middle-aged man swept his gaze over them coldly, "How about this, you guys go and test the strength of that kid first. If you guys are unable to do so, we can then make our move."


    "This ��" The faces of the people from Lei Family turned ugly.


    "Is there a problem?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "No, no problem, absolutely no problem." Lei Qing laughed, but he was cursing in his heart.


    What they didn''t know was that not far away, a pair of eyes was watching their every move from a clump of trees.


    "This Qiu fellow won''t stop until I''m dead." Ye Tianze stared coldly at the scene before him, "Good, very good, I like people as stubborn as you!"


    Quietly retreating, Ye Tianze followed the path he had just taken and continued walking deeper into the Shitai Mountain.


    He intentionally slowed down his speed, waiting for them to catch up. However, wherever he went, he would kill all the spirit beast that were rushing towards him.


    catch up to Lei Qing and the others who were behind, and not knowing where they were yet, they had long since been in Ye Tianze''s grasp. Seeing how quickly and neatly he had killed the spirit beast, their faces became ugly.

 C48

    At first, Ye Tianze was only in the first stage of the spirit beast area.


    Seeing those spirit beast rushing towards him like crazy, Lei Qing and the others finally felt the cruelty of the blood test.


    However, they did not expect Ye Tianze to kill all of the surrounding fifty or so spirit beast without missing a thing.


    However, the next scene made their hearts even colder.


    Ye Tianze went from the territory of a first stage spirit beast to the area of the Grade Two Spirit Beast.


    In the end, killed over thirty Grade Two Spirit Beast s, causing blood to flow all over the ground.


    "Although the number has decreased, but ��" This is a Grade Two Spirit Beast, his speed of killing has not decreased at all, moreover, he hasn''t even used his strongest fire spirit blood! " Lei Qing''s scalp went numb, the cold sweat had long since wet the front of his clothes.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, wanting to kill him was simply too easy. With his power at the ninth level of the awakened realm, he would definitely flee in panic when facing the siege of so many Grade Two Spirit Beast.


    Needless to say, he had killed every single one of these spirit beast.


    "This guy''s strength is much stronger than we imagined. No wonder he can kill Grade Four Spirit Beast!" An elder said.


    "If we had acted rashly before, we would not have been able to take him down. We might even have been injured by him." Another elder said.


    "Wait, wait. Wait until he''s exhausted." Lei Qing clenched his teeth, "Even if we can''t kill him, there are still the Full Moon Sect''s people."


    Only now did the three clan elders calm down.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Qin Le and the others who were behind him were even more shocked, because they had already seen Ye Tianze killing a bunch of spirit beast.


    Entering the Grade Two Spirit Beast area, this was already the third group of spirit beast.


    "This guy, added up he''s almost killed a hundred and fifty spirit beast. When did Shitai City send out such a ruthless person?" The five people from Full Moon Sect were all frowning at the brow.


    "Plus, he doesn''t look tired at all." Another daoist-robed man said.


    "No wonder the teacher wanted to kill him. With his talent, if he were to mature, even the teacher would not be able to treat him." Qin Le said with a cold face.


    "With such aptitude, if he were to run away, he would bring about endless troubles in the future." The middle-aged man also said.


    "Why aren''t these guys making their move? Are they waiting for us to make our move?" A daoist-robed man said unhappily.


    "Now is not the time, he is useless even to the fire spirit blood, even I would not make a move." Qin Le wasn''t worried in the slightest.


    At the same time.


    But Ye Tianze just quietly kept the spirit beast''s corpse, he realized that although he revealed so many holes on his body, Lei Qing and the rest did not do anything.


    "These guys, how long do we have to wait?" Ye Tianze was a little curious, "Could it be that they are waiting for me to get tired? "So many people. Isn''t this a bit too cautious?"


    How could he have known that Lei Qing and the others were already frightened by his display of strength, and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Alright, since you want me to be tired, then I''ll show you." After taking the body, Ye Tianze continued to walk deeper in.


    Although the spirit beast he killed did not absorb Qi and blood, when those spirit beast died, the baleful qi that was produced was secretly absorbed by him using the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    In the battle that followed, Ye Tianze simply fought as he refined the Huntian War Body, absorbing all the baleful qi and immediately refining them into his bones.


    Therefore, when Lei Qing and the others saw this scene, they realized that the more Ye Tianze fought, the harder it became to endure. There were even a few times where he was attacked by the spirit beast, and not only that, there were also quite a few wounds on his body.


    Even at night, they still did not make a move, because even though Ye Tianze looked exhausted, he did not use his strongest fire spirit blood.


    However, he had already killed more than a hundred Grade Two Spirit Beast, and one third of the spirit beast had attributes.


    When night came, the Shitai Mountain calmed down, and the Grade Two Spirit Beast no longer dared to approach Ye Tianze. The baleful qi on his body made these spirit beast fear.


    "Still not making a move?" Ye Tianze felt that it was strange, "Aren''t they being too timid? "Let me help you guys again. Let''s see if you can endure this!"


    It wasn''t easy to wait until night time, and Lei Qing and the others were hesitating whether or not they should take action, because Ye Tianze had obviously already exposed his exhaustion.


    However, when he thought of how his fire spirit blood still remained hidden, Lei Qing immediately gave up hope and decided to wait until tomorrow.


    However, just as they were about to rest, an elder suddenly exclaimed, "He ��" He actually �� They are actually cultivating in the Shitai Mountain! "


    Lei Qing and the other two clan elders immediately looked over, to see that Ye Tianze was actually sitting cross-legged on a big rock and cultivating.


    If not for the surrounding spirit beast s eyeing them covetously, they would have suspected whether this was blood test.


    But even if it wasn''t blood test, they wouldn''t dare to cultivate in Shitai Mountain, let alone if it was night time.


    Lei Qing and the others were dumbstruck, after being silent for a long while, one of the clan elders said: "Young Lord, it''s time, let''s make our move!"


    "Okay, these few clan elders will surround him and obstruct his retreat. I ��" Speaking till here, Lei Qing suddenly thought of something, and dispelled the thought, and said dejectedly: "No, making a move now is too risky, and there are still so many spirit beast around eyeing him covetously, this guy is the most crafty, what if he lures the spirit beast over, at that time ��."


    Hearing that, the few of them felt goosebumps all over their bodies, thinking about what happened during the hunt. Ye Tianze was shrewd, but his strength was far above his.


    In the distance, Qin Le and the others, when they saw this scene, opened their mouths wide in disbelief. Under the encirclement of the spirit beast, they were actually able to cultivate in such a calm manner.


    But what made them even more incredulous was that Lei Qing and the others had actually given them such a good chance to stand there and not move at all.


    "Don''t tell me these people were scared out of their wits by what happened in the day?" A daoist-robed man said unhappily.


    "I think this Lei Qing is very smart. He dared to cultivate so brazenly, so he is naturally not afraid of spirit beast''s sneak attack. He definitely hasn''t used his full strength yet." Qin Le said.


    "Eldest Brother''s words are reasonable. If one is not completely confident, no one would cultivate in this kind of place." The middle-aged man said.

 C49

    Seeing that he had exposed a flaw to such an extent, and that Lei Qing and the rest had not made a move yet, Ye Tianze felt a little helpless.


    "Don''t tell me these guys were scared out of their wits?" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "It looks like I have overestimated you two!"


    However, there was still a long way to go before he could reach his maximum capacity. He took out the corpse and started to bleed, strengthening his own wind spirit blood.


    But Ye Tianze did not end his cultivation, and took out another spirit beast corpse.


    This process continued until the morning of the second day. Finally, he absorbed all of the spirit beast''s blood essence into his body.


    The blood energy stored within his body had reached its limit, and a terrifying pressure emanated from his body.


    "Just what kind of cultivation technique is this fellow cultivating? He actually absorbed the blood essence of several hundred spirit beast in one night?" Lei Qing''s heart trembled.


    They finally understood why Ye Tianze''s strength was so terrifying.


    It was impossible for ordinary people to absorb as much spirit blood as Ye Tianze did. Even if it was absorbed directly, it would not be possible to absorb so much spirit blood in one night.


    Not only were they shocked, Qin Le and the others were even more so. Their knowledge and experience was much higher than Lei Qing and the others.


    "It looks like he doesn''t only have a first class marksmanship, he also has a first class cultivation technique!" Qin Le said, "This technique can directly absorb the spirit beast''s blood essence, so there is no need to worry about it getting corroded by the will of the blood essence!"


    "If this continues, won''t he become stronger and stronger?" A daoist-robed man said.


    "Impossible, every physique has its limits. Sooner or later, he will reach his limits." Qin Le said, "When that time comes, it will be time for us to take action!"


    Although the wind spirit blood was still far from reaching the ninth stage, and the baleful qi in his body had not reached its saturation point, his strength was actually stronger than before.


    "Are these cowards really planning to wait until I''m exhausted?" Ye Tianze guessed their thoughts, "Alright, since you guys like to wait, then we will continue to wait. However, you guys will soon lose all hope!"


    He leaped up and rushed towards the Grade Two Spirit Beast that was staring at him covetously. Once the spear appeared, one of them would be injured, and with a flash of cold light, the other spirit beast would perish.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so spirit beast surrounding him had died under the black large gun.


    But this was only the beginning. On the second day, Ye Tianze slaughtered his way to the edge of the Grade Two Spirit Beast and Grade Three Spirit Beast region, and practically no spirit beast was able to stop him.


    What was terrifying was that not only was he not exhausted, he was becoming more and more courageous as the battle progressed.


    As for the place he had passed, it had formed an empty area, making others think that they had entered a mountain range without spirit beast.


    "Do we have to wait any longer?" The Lei Family elder trembled in fear. He thought about the terrifying marksmanship and its terrifying strength.


    Lei Qing did not say a word, but his eyes were no longer filled with confidence, only numbness.


    "Will he enter the Grade Three Spirit Beast area?" Although the people from the Full Moon Sect were not panicking like Lei Qing and the others, they were all extremely surprised.


    "He will, he''s not even using the fire spirit blood!" Qin Le could no longer bear to look down on them.


    He thought that he could be like Ye Tianze, but the difference between the two was that one was at the fifth stage of Refinement Realm, and the other was merely at the ninth stage of Awakening Realm.


    Just as she finished speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and entered the Grade Three Spirit Beast area. The few of them had weird expressions on their faces, but they still followed her.


    Once he reached the Grade Three Spirit Beast area, Ye Tianze was obviously obstructed. Facing the combined attacks of over a dozen Grade Three Spirit Beast, it became very difficult.


    In a short moment, there were many wounds on their bodies, allowing Lei Qing and the others to heave a sigh of relief.


    "This time, he''s probably going to use his full strength. If we continue fighting like this, there will be more and more Grade Three Spirit Beast." The Lei Family elder said.


    "Look, he used the fire spirit blood." Another elder said.


    Ye Tianze, who was besieged by more than a dozen Grade Three Spirit Beast, let out a "pu" sound from his body, causing a fiery red light to blossom out.


    The surrounding temperature instantly increased by several times. Under the infusion of the fire spirit blood, the spear swept through the surroundings like a fire dragon.


    All the spirit beast immediately retreated.


    But once he retreated, it would be the beginning of the slaughter. When the Polar marksmanship was activated, wind and fire mixed together and with the large gun, one of them would die.


    Not even half a moment later, seven or eight spirit beast were killed by Ye Tianze, and the remaining spirit beast were all injured, fleeing in panic.


    The low and deep beast roars resounded throughout the mountain peak. Although these spirit beast were repelled, more and more of them rushed over.


    "This is his full strength!" Lei Qing''s heart still had lingering fear.


    He was also at the ninth level of the Awakening Realm. He had strengthened his earth spirit blood to the ninth level, but compared to Ye Tianze''s fire spirit blood, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    The three clan elders were a little desperate. Their strengths were not weak in the slightest within the Cauldron Condensation, but when compared to the dozen or so spirit beast, they were still far off.


    "Don''t panic Young Lord, the main force who killed him this time is us, after all, we are not the main force. Moreover, we are just waiting for him to get tired, we will definitely succeed in one strike!" A village elder comforted her.


    On the other side, Qin Le and the others were shocked, but they remained calm.


    He is at the ninth stage of the Awakening Realm, and has not even transformed into a Spiritual Energy. He possesses such strength, and amongst the young generation of Full Moon Sect, he can be considered one of the top. Qin Le praised.


    "What a pity, if you were to join my Full Moon Sect, I''m afraid your future would be limitless." The middle-aged man said.


    "Who asked him to offend the teacher. Someone who doesn''t know what''s good for him, even after entering the Full Moon Sect, might not even be able to grow up." Qin Le said.


    Just as the few of them were discussing, the Grade Three Spirit Beast surrounding Ye Tianze let out an angry roar and attacked.


    But this time was completely different, these Grade Three Spirit Beast were no longer unafraid of death, their random attacks seemed to be very orderly.


    There were a total of fifty Grade Three Spirit Beast surrounding Ye Tianze.


    "There''s a Grade Four Spirit Beast controlling it!" Qin Le felt a dangerous aura.


    "Look at the forest over there, that''s ��" Grade Four Spirit Beast, Earth Dragon! " A daoist-robed man looked towards the forest on the east.

 C50

    Any spirit beast with the word dragon on it, was definitely a King of the Shitai Mountain, because the blood of the Primordial Dragon Clan more or less flowed through them.


    Legend has it that in the Primordial Era, everything in the world was under the control of the Dragon Clan.


    Although the Earth Dragon only had a thin Dragon Clan bloodline, its strength still far surpassed that of ordinary spirit beast s. After reaching the fourth rank, it could control an entire region.


    While they were discussing, the battle had already begun.


    Dozens of Grade Three Spirit Beast began to attack Ye Tianze in turns under the command of the Earth Dragon. Once the spirit beast was injured, it would immediately be replaced by another Grade Three Spirit Beast to replace it.


    Even though Ye Tianze was powerful, facing a group of spirit beast that were like the Army s, he was unable to bear it. In the blink of an eye, many wounds were left on his body.


    "If this goes on, this guy will definitely die from the spirit beast''s heat." Nearby, Full Moon Sect''s people also revealed smiles.


    He really wanted to fight with Ye Tianze, but now, it seemed that he did not have the chance to do so.


    "What a pity, he actually died at the hands of the spirit beast." One of the daoist-robed man said, "If he did not start off killing spirit beast so wantonly, he probably would not have lured out the Earth Dragon. With his character, no wonder he would have offended the elders."


    However, what they did not know was that Ye Tianze had not used his full strength yet, even though these dozens of spirit beast were surrounding him and making him feel uncomfortable.


    In just two days, he had killed quite a number of spirit beast and the baleful qi that they had produced were far more profound and dense than those of first stage spirit beast and first stage Grade Two Spirit Beast.


    The eight Grade Three Spirit Beast that he had just killed, had accumulated a total of almost the same amount of baleful qi that he had a few days ago.


    Ye Tianze was just worrying that he did not have time to refine it, so the pressure brought by the surrounding spirit beast turned into a burst of motivation to refine the baleful qi into his bones.


    Every time they collided strongly, the blood within his body would become even more vigorous. Under this pressure, the accumulated baleful qi would continuously temper themselves into his bones.


    After an hour, all the baleful qi had been completely refined into bones. The baleful qi required for the second layer of the body was close to saturation.


    At this time, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly stopped, the black large gun in his hand stabbed the ground, and released an angry roar: "determination of troops!"


    Both wind and fire were released, a domineering spear intent burst out from his body, this was the first move of the overlord lance.


    Under the will of the spear, the surrounding Grade Three Spirit Beast froze, and their wild gazes revealed a little fear.


    "Cloud Piercer!"


    In that moment, Ye Tianze pulled out his spear, causing both wind and fire to boil. With a leap, he stabbed towards a retreating Grade Three Spirit Beast.


    Adding the power of the two spiritual blood s onto the spear, it was like a fire dragon and a wind dragon were circling around them. The surrounding spirit beast were all shocked by the might of this spear.


    Puff.


    A terrifying power, accompanied by a black spearhead, pierced straight through the Grade Three Spirit Beast and directly pierced through his heart.


    With a mournful roar, Ye Tianze pulled out the spear and it immediately fell onto the ground.


    But it was not the end. The moment he pulled out the spear, his body moved like a light swallow, stepping on Heavenly Dipper, he waved the spear and attacked again: "Wave Surge!"


    The black large gun''s weight was about one hundred percent, and it waved its countless spears to draw spear shadow s that filled the sky, like layers upon layers of waves, setting off a violent tide.


    "Puff puff puff ��"


    The tip of the spear flashed with a cold light, and five Grade Three Spirit Beast were pierced through by this marksmanship, each spear accurately piercing through the heart of the spirit beast.


    As the five spirit beast fell to the ground, the entire formation of surrounding spirit beast immediately scattered.


    "Xiao Tian!" With an angry roar, the two spiritual blood s released a blinding light. Ye Tianze was like a demon god, waving his spear and rushing forward again.


    "Puff puff puff ��"


    Each spirit beast was like tofu, pierced through by the heavy spearheads. Some were even lifted up and smashed heavily onto the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, over a dozen spirit beast died under Ye Tianze''s spear, while the rest of the spirit beast immediately retreated, not daring to advance any further.


    Ye Tianze coldly swept a glance at the Earth Dragon in the distance and roared angrily, "Overlord!"


    This sound of "Overlord" shook the heavens and earth. The Spear Intent, which would have no effect on anyone, reached its peak after the first four moves were superimposed on each other.


    The surrounding spirit beast only felt their hearts tremble, as they trembled in fear. Once Ye Tianze released his spear, the spear head smashed into the spirit beast like a strike, striking those spirit beast s.


    "Puff puff puff ��"


    Ye Tianze''s figure could be seen shuttling through the spirit beast s like a dancer walking leisurely around. He looked like a war god who had experienced a lot of battles, but was not afraid of death even when facing thousands of enemies.


    This was the spear intent of the overlord lance. It would sacrifice itself and throw away its life, once unleashed, there would only be offense and no defense.


    Dozens of Grade Three Spirit Beast fell to the ground under this terrifying spear.


    When Lei Qing and the others saw that Ye Tianze had stopped, they saw that the ground was filled with corpses, almost fifty Grade Three Spirit Beast s, only half of them were left.


    Looking at the man, at the black large gun, the spirit beast''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Earth Dragon in the distance let out an angry roar with a bit of dragon''s might. The retreating Grade Three Spirit Beast finally stopped, but under the urging of the furious roar, they didn''t dare take another step forward.


    This scene caused the people hiding not too far away to be flabbergasted!


    "Super first-rate marksmanship, this is definitely super first-rate marksmanship, this is his true strength!" A daoist-robed man said.


    "In less than ten breaths, he killed twenty-three Grade Three Spirit Beast. Is this guy Demon Clan?" The middle-aged man broke out in cold sweat. Even he would not be able to kill so many spirit beast in such a short period of time.


    How was this a battle? This was clearly a massacre!


    On the other side, Lei Qing was already so scared that his entire body was trembling, the scene in front of his eyes, made him think of the Lei Family who died in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    At this moment, he did not have any intentions of making a move. If not for Qin Le and the rest following him, he would have turned and left.

 C51

    This battle caused even the Full moon disciple Qin Le to feel a chill. Only he was able to clearly see what had just happened.


    Just like the Full Moon Sword Technique, once it was unleashed to the extreme, it was enough to instantly kill those above its level.


    But Ye Tianze was so young, and was even a few years younger than him, how did he do it?


    The two Grade Four Spirit Beast that were hidden deep within also left.


    "How is that possible? The Grade Four Spirit Beast did not fight with him, and it retreated just like that?" Lei Qing looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Look, he''s sitting down." A Lei Family elder said.


    Ye Tianze, who was just domineering a moment ago, retracted his spear and sat on the ground. He panted heavily and his hands began to tremble slightly.


    Lei Qing was a little hesitant, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s current unguarded appearance, the fear he had had of the Ruler of the war had disappeared quite a bit.


    "No matter how strong I am, won''t I still die in my hands?" Lei Qing laughed coldly, "The few clan elders have surrounded him, this time they better not let him escape!"


    Seeing that Lei Qing and the others had made their move, the middle-aged man from the Full Moon Sect said: "The people from the Lei Family have already moved.


    "No, wait a little longer. I feel like this guy hasn''t used his full strength yet." Qin Le shook his head, and said, "I don''t have a 100% chance of killing him.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was sitting on the ground, felt something unusual.


    "Ye Tianze, you probably didn''t think of it!" Lei Qing''s face revealed a cruel smile.


    Seeing that the three clan elders from the Lei Family were rushing over, Ye Tianze was expressionless. He was curious as to why the few elders from the Full Moon Sect had yet to come out.


    "Your Lei Family has destroyed her blood test, are you not afraid of the Sinner''s Imperial Palace?" Ye Tianze summoned his spear, so he naturally had to make a complete set.


    "Hahaha, little brute, it''s not that we want to kill you, it''s the elders of Full Moon Sect who want to kill you." One of the Lei Family elder laughed, "Even if Hall Master Tuoba blames us in the future, how could we possibly attack Full Moon Sect? After all, you are not someone from the Human Emperor Palace! "


    "Just you guys?" Ye Tianze ridiculed, "A bunch of trash!"


    "Humph, little brute, you don''t need to be so arrogant. If it was before, we would''ve been afraid of you, but now!" The other elder laughed coldly, "If we kill you, it''ll be like a mountain crushing an egg!"


    "Kill him, lest there are more problems." Lei Qing rushed to the side. Even though Ye Tianze was at the end of his tether, he was still afraid.


    The three clan elders immediately unsheathed their swords and attacked Ye Tianze. The three of them were at the fifth stage of the Cauldron Realm, and the spiritual blood on their bodies had long transformed into Spiritual Energy.


    The three swords attacked at the same time, although they did not release any Sword Qi, the Spiritual Energy s were extremely terrifying, they were even more terrifying than the three Lei Family Clan Elders that Ye Tianze had killed earlier.


    "determination of troops!" With an angry roar, the two types of spiritual blood began to boil on Ye Tianze''s body, blossoming with cyan and fiery red brilliance.


    The aura released by the overlord lance caused the expressions of the three clan elders of the Lei Family to change. When they looked at it, they felt that it was very scary, but when they saw it in person, they realized that it was even more terrifying.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Three sword strikes burst out at the same time. The terrifying Spiritual Energy s were like mountains and seas which completely suppressed Ye Tianze. He was completely unable to use the second form and had already fallen into a dangerous situation.


    "Done." , who was standing at the side, laughed complacently, "My Lei Family has helped Elder Qiu to kill Ye Tianze. I wonder what rewards his Elder Qiu will give me."


    Earlier, he was still worried, because the expert did not come out. But now, not only was he not worried, he was even happy that the Full Moon Sect did not come out.


    However, at this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    who was being suppressed by the three clan elders using their Spiritual Energy suddenly erupted with an astonishing power. With the swing of the spear, the three clan elders immediately retreated.


    was dumbstruck, but what truly shocked him was not the burst of new power from Ye Tianze''s body, but the gaze of Ye Tianze.


    He coldly glanced at himself, leapt up, waved his spear, and pierced towards Su Yun.


    No matter what, he was a expert who had awakened stage nine, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s spear, he was scared stiff.


    "This is bad!" The three clan elders obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze would do this. They used all their power and chased after him.


    Puff.


    However, it was too late. The spear was like a dragon, as it struck Lei Qing''s chest and pierced through his heart.


    "You �� You... "You ��" Lei Qing still could not understand why Ye Tianze still had such power.


    "This is what Taishan is all about!" Ye Tianze looked at the corpse on the ground and kicked him flying.


    "Young Lord!" When the three clan elders of the Lei Family who were attacking saw the corpse flying over, they immediately retracted their swords.


    When they took the corpses and examined them, they found that Lei Qing was already dead.


    "little brute, you dare to kill my Young Lord!? If we don''t rip you to shreds today, how can we let this go!" The three clan elders glared at Ye Tianze.


    They put down the corpses and attacked Ye Tianze once again.


    "With just you?" Ye Tianze sneered, then activated his overlord lance. The two fire and wind spiritual blood began to boil, and went forward once again.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    As the black large gun and sword clashed, the clashing of metals could be heard.


    The most unbelievable thing was that under the Pang great spiritual energy of the three clan elders, Ye Tianze did not defend at all.


    Not only did the three clan elders not gain any advantage, they were also repeatedly forced back by Ye Tianze, and were almost killed by him on several occasions.


    "How is this possible? He is clearly at the end of his strength, yet he still has such strength!" The few people from the Full Moon Sect were dumbstruck.


    "It''s his flesh body, his flesh body is stronger than spirit beast, it''s comparable to Demon Clan!" Qin Le was sweating profusely. If it was a one on one fight, he would definitely not be his match.


    "Hmph, even though his body is terrifying, these three Clan Elder''s Spiritual Energy have the absolute advantage. After such a long battle, they must have ��" The middle-aged man said.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze''s tiger body trembled, and a tyrannical Spear Intent burst out.


    The two types of spiritual blood began to boil, transforming into spear shadow s that covered the sky.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    When the three spears landed, the Lei Family Clan Elder died on the spot!

 C52

    The faces of Full Moon Sect and the others who were hiding in the distance turned extremely ugly, especially for that middle-aged man. He had just said that the Spiritual Energy of the three clan elders of the Lei Family had the absolute advantage.


    Who would have thought that in the next moment, Ye Tianze would kill these three clan elders on the spot? It was as if he had been slapped in front of everyone.


    "Make your move!" Qin Le finally made up his mind.


    The middle-aged man took the lead, and the other Full Moon Sect s immediately surrounded him, cutting off all paths of retreat for Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who sensed the unusual movement, did not stand up, and still had a tired look in his eyes.


    "Even when we approached, you didn''t notice." The middle-aged man stared at him coldly, "It seems that you have really reached your limit."


    Three daoist-robed man s had already surrounded him.


    "As a disciple of a small family, you are far, far stronger than Ye Tianhai." Qin Le walked out, "I am very curious, what deep hatred do I have for you?


    "teacher?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes and said, "You''re talking about that Qiu fellow, right? At first, it was due to face, but later on, it was even more so because of face. However, even if he really did give up his face and wanted to take me as a disciple, it would still be impossible, because I will not give him face. "


    "little brute, at this point, you still dare to be stubborn!" The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "No matter how talented you are or how young you are, in front of an elder, you are nothing. Just like now!"


    "What is it now?" Ye Tianze slowly stood up.


    Perhaps it was because the scene from before was too shocking, the three Full Moon Sect s couldn''t help but take half a step back when they saw him stand up.


    "What are you all afraid of? The more he is like this, the more it proves that he no longer has any strength." The middle-aged man sneered, "Who else can you scare with this kind of behavior?"


    "Give up resisting. I can leave you with an intact corpse." Qin Le swept his eyes across him proudly, "We are not the Lei Family''s people, we are only struggling in death''s door, and will only cause ourselves more pain."


    "But ��" Ye Tianze summoned the black large gun from the storage ring, and laughed: "In my eyes, you are no different from Lei Qing."


    He raised his head and swept his eyes over them. "All of you are as useless as chickens and dogs!"


    "You!" As Full moon disciple s, hegemony s, when had they ever been looked down upon in such a way before?


    let alone a disciple of a family!


    "You''re courting death!" The middle-aged man''s eyes revealed killing intent, and a cruel smile flashed across his face. "Kill him, it''s enough to leave a head. As for the rest, we''ll chop them into minced meat and feed them to the spirit beast!"


    The three daoist-robed man s were enraged by Ye Tianze, they immediately pulled out their swords and thrusted at Ye Tianze, the terrifying Spiritual Energy s that poured into the sword would even be pierced through.


    Ye Tianze did not dodge. Instead, he closed his eyes and allowed the swords to pierce him.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    Three swords that were infused with Spiritual Energy pierced into Ye Tianze''s body. Not only were they unable to pierce even a little bit, they instead produced an ear-piercing sound, as if they had landed on an iron armor that was airtight.


    "How is this possible!" The daoist-robed man was dumbfounded. If Ye Tianze was wearing a thick robe, they would have thought that he was really wearing some kind of armor.


    But Ye Tianze''s clothes were thin, the sword had pierced his clothes, and could clearly see the skin that was exposed, but the Spiritual Energy s that were infused with the sword could not penetrate it at all.


    "There are a lot of impossible things in this world, how could you know everything?" Ye Tianze sneered, lifted the spear and stabbed it heavily into the ground, "determination of troops!"


    The moment the spear landed on the ground, a terrifying aura burst out from Ye Tianze''s body. The baleful qi and the blood qi that were stored in his body all rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    With Ye Tianze at the center, it set off a terrifying wave of air. The three daoist-robed man s who were at the forefront of the explosion, together with their swords, were flipped onto the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s upper body broke apart under this terrifying shock wave, revealing his contorted muscles. Every piece of his body was like a volcano, containing a destructive force that threatened to destroy the heavens and earth.


    The vigorous blood qi, accompanied by the monstrous baleful qi, shot up into the sky. Like two Giant dragon, they circled together and emitted a terrifying dragon''s roar.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were burning with blood-red flames. The Giant dragon formed by the baleful qi swooped down and landed behind Ye Tianze, transforming into a black and red wing.


    His physical body had suddenly doubled in size. Standing in front of them, he looked like a small mountain. However, what was even more terrifying was not his physical body, but his stage.


    He was clearly only at the ninth level of the Awakening Realm, but all the blood fiendish qi that were stored in his body had erupted, causing his aura to increase to the sixth level of the Cauldron Condensation Realm!


    Seeing the Giants in front of him, and the three daoist-robed man s that were sent flying, they went limp on the ground in fear, "Demon �� "Monster!"


    That middle-aged man had long felt his hair stand on end. When the pair of eyes burning with crimson flames stared at him, he felt a will above the heavens descending onto him.


    "We have been waiting for you!" The corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth formed a strange smile.


    This was the strongest form of Huntian War Body. Fifty thousand years ago, even the alien clan who had once made the strongest living being on this land tremble in fear when they saw it. Let alone the disciples of a few Full Moon Sect s, even the alien clan s who were as fearful as tigers and tigers would tremble in fear when they saw this scene!


    "You �� You''ve already �� I already knew we would follow you! " Qin Le suddenly realized.


    "It''s too late now!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    With a swipe of the spear s, the heads of the three daoist-robed man s rolled onto the ground in a flash of blood.


    Only when the scalding blood splashed onto the middle-aged man''s face did he recover from his shock, and his figure flashed as he fled into the distance.


    As a level 7 Foundation Establishment expert, he was confident that if he wanted to leave, the demon-like teenager in front of him would not be able to stop him.


    However, just as he was thirty meters away, he felt a strong sense of danger. When the middle-aged man turned his head, blood light fell and pierced through his body.

 C53

    Qin Le''s mouth was agape. This junior brother who had so many Elderly s was at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm.


    But Ye Tianze had only thrown out the spear in his hand and nailed him to death with it!


    Qin Le''s body trembled, he was so frightened that he retreated a few steps, and finally mustered up his courage: "You are not Human Clan, you actually �� Just who is it!? "


    Qin Le''s hands trembled. If there was ever a medicine for regret to eat in this world, he would definitely consume it without hesitation.


    But as he held the sword in his hand, he didn''t even have the courage to raise it.


    "If you don''t even have the courage to swing your sword at me, what qualifications do you have to know my name?" Ye Tianze ridiculed.


    "You!" Qin Le bit his tongue, and his mouth was filled with blood. At that moment, only pain could make up for the fear in his heart.


    He lifted up the sword in his hand, and the Spiritual Energy on his body erupted, fusing into the sword body, it was the most berserk fire spiritual force, compared to Ye Tianhai''s Gold Qi, it was more than ten times stronger.


    "You demon, what right do you have to look down on me!" His body released a terrifying sword intent, the sword intent triggered the Spiritual Energy, transforming into a monstrous sword Qi, like the brightest moonlight in the night.


    "Kill!" The overflowing Sword Qi, covered up the radiance of the scorching sun, transformed into a gigantic sword that slashed straight towards Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze did not dodge. Instead, he rushed towards the sword, the blood fiendish qi turned into two flying Giant dragon and clashed against the Sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The Sword Qi and the blood fiendish qi converged together, and a terrifying Qi wave swept out in all directions. Mountains crumbled, trees cracked, and the area within a few miles was devoid of any life force.


    The sword could not be cut down, because Ye Tianze held onto Qin Le''s hand, preventing him from slashing any further.


    Bang.


    When the fist landed, Qin Le felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and all the Spiritual Energy s in his body dispersed.


    In front of this person, he could not even bring his sword down. The sword Qis that were over a hundred feet tall were like toys in front of him.


    "You �� "Who are you!" Qin Le spat out a mouthful of blood and asked in pain.


    "Who is this person? Didn''t the history of Human Clan write it clearly?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "A Sinner. A Sinner who is in the Buzhou Mountain.


    "Buzhou Mountain ��" Qin Le suddenly understood, he raised her head and looked at teenager in disbelief, "This is too �� Taiyi! No, that''s not possible, how could you be the Taiyi? He has already been dead for fifty thousand years, how could you possibly be him! "


    Ye Tianze did not reply. Instead, he raised his palm and struck it on the head as he walked towards the middle-aged man''s corpse and pulled out the spear.


    Only then did he return to Qin Le''s corpse and ask: "Why isn''t it me?"


    The double wing behind him gradually dispersed, and the body also gradually returned to its original form. This was because the blood qi that was stored inside the body, the blood qi and other baleful qi that were unable to be absorbed had all been used up.


    "If all of you join hands to fight me, perhaps there might be a chance." Looking at the corpses on the ground, Ye Tianze said disdainfully, "It''s a pity that all of you were scared to death, saving me a lot of trouble. It''s just that these blood qi and baleful qi were a little wasteful.


    Although he said that, Ye Tianze was very clear in the bottom of his heart that once the Huntian War Body''s complete form was revealed, it was impossible to keep all of the blood fiendish qi stored inside and they would all be used up in an instant.


    This did not affect his own strength and stage much, but the consumption rate was very fast, so this final form could not be maintained for too long.


    This was also why Ye Tianze said that if Qin Le and the others teamed up and fought against him, there would be a chance. As long as they managed to endure past Ye Tianze''s strongest time, he would be beaten back to his original form, which was to say, awakening the strength of the ninth stage.


    After packing up, Ye Tianze quickly left and found a hidden cave to cultivate.


    Ye Tianze discovered many Essence Blood Pill s on the bodies of Qin Le and the others, especially the middle-aged man''s storage ring.


    The so called Wind Spirit Pellet was refined by a wind attribute herbal medicine. pill that was specialized in strengthening wind spirit blood s were stronger by more than a level compared to normal Essence Blood Pill s.


    Although it was only an elementary level, only a power like the Full Moon Sect could make such a move.


    Ye Tianze absorbed all the blood essence of the wind attribute spirit beast, and then ate the Wind Spirit Pill. The wind spirit blood in his dantian, immediately became as thick as a dragon.


    On the morning of the next day, when Ye Tianze opened his eyes, they shone with a green light.


    "Finally strengthened to the ninth step!" Ye Tianze stood up and walked out of the cave.


    That night, he used the Heaven and Earth Spell to refine and absorb all the spirit beast s'' corpses.


    Adding on the pill that he had obtained from the Full Moon Sect and Lei Qing, the two spiritual blood s in his body had already condensed into their real forms. As his blood boiled, there were faint signs of them transforming.


    But what made him most happy was still the second stage of the Huntian War Body, he was just one step away from being fully formed.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Shitai Mountain, there was someone who was approaching the entrance of the Qingyuan County.


    The five black cloaked man s were gathered at one place, discussing something.


    "I''m not far from the origin of the phenomenon." The leading black cloaked man wore a silver mask. The mask was ferocious and terrifying, like a beast''s head.


    The rest of the black cloaked man were the same, just that the masks they wore were all bronze in color. If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely recognize that the image of the mask was of the legendary Evil God Yong and his companion.


    In the Ancient Era, the appearance of Yong He was accompanied by fear and disaster. Even the four great tribes were fearful of Yong He.


    "What kind of person could make a mission level up to Silver rank?" A bronze masked black cloaked man asked.


    "When Huang Quan acts, he only serves his purpose and does not ask for the reason. However, there seems to be something different this time." The leader''s voice was hoarse, causing people to shudder, "It''s an order from the higher-ups."


    "Up there?" Could it be �� blood host! " The few bronze masked black cloaked man body were startled, although they could not see their expressions, they could still see that they were extremely afraid.


    "This place is wrong. We must find the next location." The leader did not explain, "Until we find it!"

 C54

    If Ye Tianze met this group of people, he would definitely be on guard, because these people all had a faint dead gas on them.


    After leaving the cave, Ye Tianze continued to wander around the Shitai Mountain. He realized that after he displayed the complete form of the Huntian War Body, not a single one could be seen within a radius of several tens of kilometers.


    "Looks like I can only go to an area outside of the hunting area." Ye Tianze immediately left the Shitai City.


    Although Ye Tianze was confident, he was not confident enough to kill two Grade Four Spirit Beast at the same time. He had used up most of the blood fiendish qi on him in the battle before.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid it will be impossible to complete the mission." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly because he did not have enough time left.


    Just as he was trying to come up with a countermeasure, he suddenly heard a "hee hee" sound of laughter coming from afar.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he looked over, and realised that it was the yam that ran away from his hands, smiling at him.


    When he looked over, the yam''s entire body shivered. It withdrew its smile and did whatever it wanted to run away from here.


    "You little guy, you already ran away, why did you return? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you again?" Ye Tianze said as he took out a bronze bracelet from the storage ring.


    This was the Beast Suppression Bracelet that he had snatched from the Huang Family''s Second Young Master.


    He had originally wanted to use this bronze bracelet to intimidate the yam, but he did not expect that when the little guy saw this bronze bracelet, he would be so angry that he put his hands on his hips and cursed out loud.


    There was no need to ask, this was a greeting for Ye Tianze''s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    "Still trying!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and chased after his.


    Noticing that the situation wasn''t going well, the little guy made a face and immediately hid himself underground.


    Ye Tianze was somewhat angry, and fiercely stomped twice on the ground. He didn''t expect the little fellow to come out from the ground in the distance again, and let out a "hehe" sound of laughter, as if ridiculing him for overestimating his capabilities.


    No matter what, he was still a Human Emperor and had been tricked by a yam.


    In the end, Ye Tianze endured it, because he did not have time to waste with this little fellow.


    But in the next four hours, Ye Tianze became extremely angry. He had great difficulty finding a lone Grade Four Spirit Beast, and just as he made his move, he heard a "Squeak" sound from behind him, and all the spirit beast in the mountain were startled.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, Ye Tianze was finally enraged. He activated his Huntian War Body and chased after it.


    However, yam was smart and kept on fighting with him, not giving him the slightest chance at all.


    "If it''s past life, I will definitely overturn this mountain and dig you out!" Ye Tianze said fiercely.


    Strangely, when the yam heard this, it suddenly quietened down. It stared at Ye Tianze and its big, watery eyes turned, as if it was thinking about something.


    Then, it pointed into the distance as it chattered something.


    Ye Tianze frowned his brow and asked coldly: "What are you trying to do?"


    The yam was very anxious, it used its hand to gesture, but it actually gestured at the David''s Deer. Ye Tianze looked for a long time, then finally understood, and walked toward the direction the little fellow pointed at cautiously.


    After walking for about a mile, Ye Tianze stopped. He saw a Grade Five Spirit Beast, and beside that Grade Five Spirit Beast, there was a corpse of a Grade Four Spirit Beast.


    "Wild lass, you''re actually scheming with me, you''re truly vicious." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    On the other hand, the yam was jumping happily, with an expression that said "Do you want to go or not?", Ye Tianze would definitely snatch the Grade Four Spirit Beast from it.


    In fact, Ye Tianze really had no other choice. There were only two hours left, and to have him kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast in two hours was practically impossible.


    But to complete the mission, a Grade Four Spirit Beast was needed, and in front of him was a Grade Four Spirit Beast, only that there was a Grade Five Spirit Beast guarding behind him.


    With Ye Tianze''s current stage, even if he used all his strength, he wouldn''t be able to kill a Grade Five Spirit Beast.


    Looking at the Grade Five Spirit Beast in the distance, Ye Tianze thought of a plan: "With my current strength, I can only take one attack from the Grade Five Spirit Beast, if I were to be held back by him, I would definitely burp! Although I can use the storage ring, but I still have to be wary of the little fellow!"


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze decided to let the plan go.


    When he got close to the Grade Five Spirit Beast, the little guy used an Earth Escape Technique and appeared beside it.


    It held a huge rock in its hand and aimed it at the two little brothers from the Grade Five Spirit Beast, as if it was ready to throw it down at any time.


    But what it did not expect was that Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, and a rock appeared in his hand: "Wild girl, you better pray for yourself, hahaha ��"


    The little guy seemed to already know what Ye Tianze was planning to do, as he threw down the boulder and prepared to escape.


    But it was still a little too slow, the stone in Ye Tianze''s hand had already struck the Grade Five Spirit Beast''s head.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    An angry roar resounded. The yam that was about to escape almost fainted from the shock.


    However, it still managed to enter the underground. It was just that it did not expect the Grade Five Spirit Beast to detect it, and not Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud sound, the yam that had just escaped underground was smashed out of the ground by this shaking mountain. It almost vomited blood.


    The Grade Five Spirit Beast ferociously pounced, but missed its target. The little guy was one step ahead of it, fleeing for his own path. Naturally, the Grade Five Spirit Beast would not give up, and it immediately chased after it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze who was hidden not far away walked out, laughed: "You want to play with us, live another ten thousand years then!"


    He turned around and was about to put the Grade Four Spirit Beast in his bag when he felt a sense of danger coming from behind him.


    Turning his head, he only saw that the Grade Five Spirit Beast had appeared out of nowhere and was staring at him with its bell-like eyes.

 C55

    After staring at each other for a moment, Ye Tianze grabbed the Grade Four Spirit Beast on the floor and sent it into the storage ring s, then he ran away.


    However, the spirit beast was much faster than Ye Tianze, even if Ye Tianze was to stir it up, he would still not be able to compare to the Grade Five Spirit Beast.


    This was not a overlord lance, but the first spear of Ye Tianze''s strongest nine lances in the sky.


    "Clang!"


    The spirit beast directly struck the spear''s body. Ye Tianze only felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain come from the tip of the spear.


    His internal organs trembled violently under the impact of this terrifying force. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    On the other hand, under the attack of "Life Snatching", the Grade Five Spirit Beast''s skin was only scratched a little.


    The stinging pain on his body caused the Grade Five Spirit Beast to pause for a moment. Its pair of bell-like eyes seemed to emit a human light as if it was pondering why this seemingly frail Human Clan in front of it actually possessed such a terrifying strength.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Waves of roars caused Ye Tianze''s eardrums to hurt, and the Grade Five Spirit Beast immediately pounced over. It clearly understood, although Ye Tianze was strange, it was not his match.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze regretted using the blood fiendish qi that he had stored on him earlier.


    Otherwise, if it was combined with this Life Snatching Spear, even if it couldn''t kill the Grade Five Spirit Beast, it would definitely be able to scare it.


    Seeing the Grade Five Spirit Beast pouncing towards him again, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he immediately fled. Every time the Grade Five Spirit Beast caught up to him, he would suddenly stop, and the spear would stab him.


    But every time he would just stab out, he would not be like before, when the Grade Five Spirit Beast stopped in fear, he would immediately run again.


    After doing this five or six times, the Grade Five Spirit Beast was no longer fooled. Seeing Ye Tianze''s body turn around and stab towards it, its body surged with an earthen yellow light, and it actually rushed towards him without hesitation.


    There were even several times when the ground began to shake, causing Ye Tianze to sink in. This was obviously an earth attribute spirit beast, possessing terrifying defensive power.


    "If this goes on, sooner or later I''ll burp!" Although he was being chased by a Grade Five Spirit Beast, Ye Tianze did not panic.


    He pondered over how to deal with them, and even some forbidden techniques from the past life appeared in his mind.


    But his current stage was too low, so even if he wanted to use a forbidden technique, it would be very difficult.


    "Got it!" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the Full Moon Sect.


    At the same time, at Shitai Mountain''s mouth.


    The people of the Human Emperor Hall were currently confronting several parties. Although the blood test had not ended yet, everyone knew that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to come out alive.


    But Tuoba Yun did not give up on this last bit of hope, he thought of the scene that had occurred in the Human Emperor Palace. Someone who could make the Palace''s sculpture fight, would definitely not die so easily.


    Tuoba Yun himself understood that it would be extremely difficult for Ye Tianze to leave this place. After all, what he was facing was not only the pursuit of the Full Moon Sect, but also the encirclement and attack of the spirit beast.


    On the table, the time that was left behind was slowly passing by. From the end of the blood test, only one hour remained.


    "Tuoba Yun, give up. He can''t possibly survive." Qiu Zhenming laughed coldly, "Qin Le will never fail!"


    "What!" Amongst the people from Ye Family, Ye Tianhai exclaimed, "teacher actually called Eldest Brother over, he''s at the fifth stage of Refinement Realm!"


    Although the people present didn''t know how powerful Qin Le was, they could guess, from the expression on Ye Tianhai''s face, that this person called Qin Le was much more powerful than him.


    "That may not be so!" Tuoba Yun gritted his teeth, "Regardless of whether or not he''s still alive, the enmity between me and the Full Moon Sect, can be considered to have been broken, and you, Ye Baitian!"


    Although the Human Emperor Palace rarely participated in battles between the Shitai City''s three great family s, enraging a Hall Master of the Human Emperor was not worth it.


    "This is his life. Why must Hallmaster Tuo be so persistent?" Ye Baitian replied expressionlessly.


    "Fate?" Tuoba Yun sneered, "I have seen many crazy people, but I am not as vicious as you. After all, he is your Ye Family''s bloodline, and as a Ye Family Patriarch, you are actually helping others to deal with him, you are worse than beasts!"


    Didn''t he already betray the Ye Family? Ye Baitian said coldly, "How can you count him as my A child of the Ye Clan!"


    "Enough!" The Elder Qiu interrupted him and said, "Tuoba Yun, this child is dead. In the previous conflict, This Old Man will treat it as if nothing happened.


    "Heh heh, even if I have to destroy blood test, I, Tuoba Yun, will make an enemy of the Human Emperor Palace. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I must protect the dignity of the Human Emperor Palace!" Tuoba Yun said coldly, "Do you want me to give up? Do your dreams! "


    "Yun''er, for a dead man, it''s not worth it." Tuotu walked out. It was Family Head.


    "The Human Emperor Palace is a place that upholds the laws and principles of the Human Clan. If I were to let it go like this, how can I live up to the oath I made back then?" Upon entering the Human Emperor Palace, there was no longer any relation between the two. There was only the clan in their hearts, and no family.


    Even if the person in front of him was his biological father, he still wouldn''t go against his own principles.


    "Hmph, Tuoba Yun, being so stubborn, it looks like you really don''t want to be the hall master!" Qiu Zhenming said coldly, "Alright, I shall help you. After this matter is over, I will immediately head over to the main hall of the Heavenly Dragon Country and ask you to ��"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a voice, "Qiu Zhenming, I am a disciple of your eighteen generations of ancestors!"


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment before they all turned to look at the mountain entrance. A figure with a body covered in a blood-red glow rushed over, looking like an Asura that had just walked out from the hell.


    That familiar face, if not Ye Tianze, who could it be?

 C56

    The people from the three family s were all dumbstruck, not to mention Qiu Zhenming. If it wasn''t for that face, as the distance between them became increasingly clear, they would have suspected that they were seeing things wrongly.


    "He''s actually still alive!" Leader of the Lei Family swallowed her saliva, a bad premonition suddenly appearing in her heart.


    "Where''s my son?" Seeing him walk in front, the Leader of the Lei Family asked, "little brute, if anything happens to my son, I will ��"


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and a few heads rolled out.


    "This is ��" The three hidden clan elders! "


    "Then... That one, that was �� That''s the Young Lord!


    "Ah, Young Lord is dead, and the three hidden elders are all dead!"


    When the people of Lei Family took a closer look, their faces changed greatly. These were the three clan elders who entered, and one of them was Lei Qing''s.


    The people from the other two family s also looked at the heads on the ground with grim expressions.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Leader of the Lei Family almost fainted. His body trembled as she picked up the head on the ground and roared: little brute, I will kill you!


    "If you make a move, I will order the Human Emperor Guards to annihilate your Lei Family!" A terrifying aura burst out from Tuoba Yun''s body.


    Leader of the Lei Family immediately retreated. Facing Tuoba Yun, he had no chance of winning.


    "You''re not going to ask, how are your Full Moon Sect''s people?" Ye Tianze acted as if he had nothing to fear.


    Everyone''s heart jumped, thinking, could it be that Ye Tianze also killed the people from Full Moon Sect?


    Even Tuoba Yun was looking at him, if he were to kill a few Lei Family disciples, he would be able to handle it, but if he were to kill disciples of Full Moon Sect, it would be different.


    Even if Ye Tianze were to pass through the blood test and join the Human Emperor Palace, the Full Moon Sect would not hesitate to seek revenge at all costs.


    But he understood Qin Le''s strength very well, he was extremely proud of his disciple, and even if he could not kill Ye Tianze, he should not have been killed.


    Pausing for a moment, Qiu Zhenming laughed coldly: "Hehe, you less bluff This Old Man. With your strength, not to mention the fact that there are so many spirit beast surrounding you, even if they did not surround you, you would not have been able to kill Qin Le."


    Tuoba Yun was also relieved, as long as he did not kill the disciples of Full Moon Sect, he could still protect Ye Tianze.


    But they saw the corner of Ye Tianze''s mouth reveal a gloomy smile: "Then that would disappoint Elder Qiu!"


    With a raise of his hand, a few more heads tumbled to the ground!


    Silence!


    "Eldest Brother ��" Ye Tianhai looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, then looked at Ye Tianze with a complicated gaze.


    "The disciples of the Full Moon Sect are dead!"


    "He actually killed the Full Moon Sect''s disciple, where did he get the guts to do so?!"


    "Just how did he do that?! This is a disciple of the Full Moon Sect, and he''s even at the blood test! Is this guy a monster?"


    To the three great family s of Shitai City, Full Moon Sect was like a sky above them. They did not dare to offend the might of heaven, let alone kill the disciples of Full Moon Sect.


    But the person in front of him was as brave as an ox. Not only did he kill the disciples of Full Moon Sect, he even threw out a few heads in front of the elders of Full Moon Sect.


    It was as if he was saying, "If I kill you, what can you do to me?"


    Puff.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, but this time it was not Leader of the Lei Family, it was Qiu Zhenming, just that he did not pick up the head, instead he raised his head with a sinister face.


    "little brute, you actually dared to kill my Full moon disciple. This time, even if it''s the Heavenly King Laozi, he won''t be able to protect you!" Elder Qiu was filled with killing intent.


    That was not only a matter of face. In front of the crowd, he had slapped his face, let alone the several people who had died. All of them were his disciples, and one of them was his most beloved disciple.


    Tuoba Yun was also shocked by this scene. Seeing Qiu Zhenming''s murderous aura overflowing, he immediately stopped him and said: "He is now a member of my Human Emperor''s Hall, you should still ��"


    "Tuoba Yun, if you don''t scram, I will kill you too!" The Elder Qiu had already lost his rationality, at this moment he did not care about whether the Human Emperor Palace was Human Emperor Palace or not, he only wanted to kill Ye Tianze to vent his hatred.


    "Don''t stop the hall master, let him kill!" Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    "You!" Tuoba Yun looked at him weirdly, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Hahaha, little brute, how dare you be so arrogant in front of This Old Man! If I don''t chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs, I will change my surname to yours!" Qiu Zhenming drew his sword, releasing a terrifying sword intent from the body s.


    Didn''t you say last time that if I take out the prey, you would call me Grandpa? Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Elder, you should call me Grandpa first."


    Qiu Zhenming was so angry that his face turned green, the muscles on his face trembled.


    Tuoba Yun did not understand why Ye Tianze had suddenly become so "stupid", and actually angered Qiu Zhenming to such an extent.


    Just as he was about to stop Qiu Zhenming, he saw Ye Tianze hook his hand and say: "If you want to kill me, you have to catch up to me first!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a bloody light flashed across Ye Tianze''s body, and he turned around and ran into the mountain with a speed so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This scene left everyone present dumbstruck.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Qiu Zhenming immediately gave chase.


    Seeing the two of them enter the Shitai Mountain one after the other, everyone present had a strange feeling, as if something was wrong.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this moment, a terrifying beast roar came from the mountain, followed by an enormous pressure.


    "This pressure ��" This is... The Grade Five Spirit Beast! " Without saying a word, Ye Baitian stared at the Shitai Mountain in a daze.


    "A trap, this is a trap!" They finally understood why Ye Tianze angered the Elder Qiu.

 C57 Shi Yan was stunned.

    Thinking of this, everyone present trembled in fear.


    Not to mention them, even Ye Baitian didn''t see that it was Ye Tianze''s scheme and thought that he was hot-blooded and was only thinking about how to anger Qiu Zhenming.


    But what he did not realize was that everything was within Ye Tianze''s grasp. The grand elders of the Full Moon Sect s, as well as the old fellows who had lived for several decades, were all played around by him.


    Although they did not know how Ye Tianze had made a Grade Five Spirit Beast become one of his members, they knew that the Elder Qiu was in danger.


    Ye Baitian clenched his teeth, and rushed to Shitai Mountain. He did not go to save Ye Tianze, but to help Elder Qiu instead.


    Seeing that, Tuoba Yun''s face changed, and quickly chased after his.


    "Grade Five Spirit Beast, Mountain Splitting Hou!"


    When Ye Baitian rushed to the mountain, he saw a Grade Five Spirit Beast fighting with Qiu Zhenming, but Ye Tianze was hiding at the back shouting, and some pointers from time to time came out.


    Seeing Ye Baitian''s arrival, Ye Tianze withdrew the smile on his face and said coldly: "If you attack me today, in the future, I will massacre the Ye Family!"


    He did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique Blood Shadow Step, so he set up this trap. How could Ye Baitian destroy it like this?


    If it was in the past, Ye Baitian would definitely not be scared by Ye Tianze''s threats, but at this moment, he was seriously considering Ye Tianze''s words.


    From the time he had been robbed of his spirit, to his defeat of Ye Tianqing, to the final assessment and then to the competition at the hunt, Ye Tianze had already brought him too many surprises.


    Even he regretted his decision before, but he knew that this teenager no longer belonged to the Ye Family.


    A entirely silvery-white large gun appeared in his hands. The moment he attacked, the rolling Spiritual Energy suppressed over, and he executed Ye Family''s cloud gun.


    Although it was only, under the support of the terrifying Spiritual Energy, it was still far stronger than when Ye Tianze used Extreme Dao by ten times!


    "Your decision today, will bury the entire Ye Family!" Ye Tianze''s gaze was ice-cold.


    This spear was like a silver white dragon, descending from the sky. The terrifying spiritual might suppressed Ye Tianze''s vital energy and blood to the point that he was unable to move.


    "determination of troops!" With an angered roar, Ye Tianze did not hide anymore. Opening his Huntian War Body up, a will that dominated the heaven and earth was released.


    Although it was not as frightening as its complete form, the spiritual blood on its body had broken through the limits of its spiritual might and transformed into two Giant dragon, one green and one red, which circled around his body.


    "Ding!"


    With the clashing of metals, an ear-piercing sound echoed above Shitai Mountain. The white dragon and the red and green dragons clashed.


    The terrifying power directly crushed the clothes on Ye Tianze''s body, causing numerous cracks to appear on his muscles. His legs sunk deep into the ground and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Stop!" Seeing that he could not handle it, Tuoba Yun rushed over, pulled out his sword and slashed towards Ye Baitian.


    "Hall Master, please wait!" Ye Tianze shouted, "This is a grudge between me and the old hair, I will handle it myself!"


    "You ��" Tuoba Yun did not dare believe it, but seeing the determination in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he kept the blade.


    Ye Baitian, who was originally somewhat afraid, couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "As expected, you have the backbone of my Ye Family, what a pity!"


    "I said it before, my surname is Ye, Ye Tianze''s name is Ye, it has nothing to do with your Ye Family!" Ye Tianze roared, the two spiritual blood that were boiling with anger, were suddenly retracted, "Furthermore, I have been waiting for this moment, for a long time. I just did not expect that it was you who helped me!"


    "En!" Ye Baitian frowned, and suddenly understood what he wanted to do, and ridiculed, "You want to use my power to transform the Spiritual Energy and help you break through your Cauldron Condensation? "Hehe, you sure are bold. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    With a cold snort, an even larger wave of Spiritual Energy poured into that silver colored spear. Ye Tianze''s legs were completely sunk into the ground.


    All the muscles in his body had been torn apart. Blood vessels had been broken, and he had been drenched in blood. He had turned into a bloody man, an incomparably terrifying sight to behold.


    "old hair, you don''t have enough strength to kill me!" Ye Tianze raised his head, and said with a sneer, "Come at me a little more, let''s see if you can crush me to death here!"


    "A stubborn mouth!" The Spiritual Energy on Ye Baitian''s body surged once again, and the Spiritual Energy that was twice as terrifying as before poured onto the silver colored spear, "As you wish!"


    The tip of the two spears clashed together, and a "Chi Chi" sound rang out. This black iron lance was not bent, but Ye Tianze''s body was bent.


    "This is ��" the Spiritual Energy that is close to the middle stage of the Lingyin! " Tuoba Yun cried out in alarm, "kid, you won''t be able to hold on!"


    The had to condense the Spiritual Energy in his body into a real being. Although the Spiritual Energy had weakened a little, it had produced a qualitative change, far surpassing the Cauldron Condensation!


    "Hall Master..." Relax, he is only at the middle stage of the Lingyin. " Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Even if he surpasses the late stage of Lingyin and reached the other stage, don''t even think of killing me!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Ye Baitian sneered, "This This Old Man will let you experience a middle stage Lingyin Spiritual Energy!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the silver white spear in Ye Baitian''s hands suddenly released a blazing green light, dyeing the entire mountain peak in green.


    "Middle stage of the Lingyin, this old thing, has truly hidden his true self deep enough!" Elder Qiu who was fighting with Grade Five Spirit Beast in the distance glanced over.


    At this moment, he was unable to leave his body, but he was greatly shocked by Ye Baitian, because he was only at the early stage of the Lingyin. Compared to the two of them, he could at most take advantage of them in terms of martial arts.


    "Chi Chi!"


    A tearing sound rang out, and the number of Spiritual Energy increased by one fold. Even if it was a Huntian War Body, it was impossible for it to withstand this, as this had already reached his limit.


    His skin began to tear bit by bit, and his bones made kacha kacha sounds. His legs trembled, and he directly fell to his knees.


    However, this bow of his also caused the two spiritual blood in his body to be completely transformed. Inside his dantian, the two spiritual blood spiraled together, transforming into two cyan and red Giant dragon, spiraling upwards as they emitted a blazing light.


    They flew higher and higher until they crashed into the barrier. Then they exploded, turning into stars that filled the sky.


    "Cauldron Condensation!" With a furious roar, the Heaven and Earth Spell was unleashed.


    Under the control of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the numerous stars in his dantian gathered together and turned into a spiral that began to spin at a high speed.


    There seemed to be a pair of hands kneading the spiral, and the image of a giant three-legged cauldron slowly formed.


    They turned into Giant dragon and charged into the sky. They circled around the spiral as if they were waiting for some kind of world-shocking object to be born!

 C58 , Kowloon ding

    This was a giant three-legged cauldron that exuded a deep and ancient aura, as if it had experienced the passage of time.


    It stood in the dantian and stopped all the unusual movements. The seven spiritual blood that had yet to awaken let out a draconic roar and drilled into the cauldron.


    At this moment, the illusionary giant cauldron had turned into its real form, its body had been engraved with nine dragon tattoos, releasing dragon roars, and it had erupted with an aura as heavy as a mountain. The nine dragon tattoos represented the nine great spiritual blood s, and every single one of them was extremely lifelike.


    However, these nine dragons only flashed with light from the green and red dragons. The other seven dragons quietly sat on the cauldron, not emitting any light.


    The moment the three-legged cauldron was formed, a "pu" sound rang out from within the cauldron. A green and a red flame burned within the cauldron.


    The moment the flame ignited the three-legged cauldron, a majestic Spiritual Energy burst out from the cauldron, instantly fusing into the bones of all four limbs. All of the vital energy and blood in the cauldron boiled at this moment.


    "Nine Dragons Cauldron!" Ye Tianze looked at the three-legged giant cauldron in his body and felt that it was a little familiar.


    This was Cauldron Condensation. It condensed out a cauldron within his body, turning the spiritual blood into a flame and burning it, transforming it into a Spiritual Energy. The stronger the flame, the more majestic the transformed Spiritual Energy.


    Therefore, the dragon pattern on the cauldron became the standard method to determine the size of the gigantic cauldron within one''s body. In this era, even if three or four spiritual blood were activated during the awakening, the main cultivation method was still a kind of spiritual blood.


    So much so that when they were gathering the cauldrons, many people would choose to cripple the rest of the spiritual blood and from there, train in one type of spiritual blood and reach the pinnacle.


    The advantage of doing so was that in a short period of time, he could specialize in a type of spiritual blood, and from that, he could unleash a strength that far exceeded his own.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the later they reached the stage, the more spiritual blood their bodies would have. expert who only cultivated one type, or two or three types of spiritual blood would be easily trampled upon.


    Currently, Ye Tianze had awakened two spiritual blood, fire and wind. Because the wind was helping the fire, the power that his fire spirit blood had exploded out was far beyond that of an ordinary fire spirit blood.


    Ye Tianze possessed the nine great spiritual blood. Once all of the spiritual blood had awakened and formed a "Wind Assisting the Fire Power" cycle, they would become his capital to crush everything else in the future.


    was completely innocent and did not possess a single spiritual blood. After suffering so much, even though he had resorted to plundering and using the Heaven and Earth Spell, he managed to forcefully form nine great spiritual blood and gathered them together.


    But in the end, it was not his own spiritual blood, which caused his foundation to be unstable. Otherwise, that woman''s sword would not have caused his death, much less buried the hegemony of the Human Clan.


    "Old buddy, long time no see." Ye Tianze opened his eyes and smiled.


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron of the past life had divorced him, yet accompanied him in establishing the Human Clan''s foundation for ten thousand generations. And this time, the Nine Dragons Cauldron came from the same heart and soul as him, so its foundation was almost perfect.


    This "old fellow" made the boiling blood in his body surge, made the newly born Nine Dragons Cauldron tremble, and seemed to have found the memories of the past life. It seemed to have recalled the fighting spirit that would fight on the battlefield with Ye Tianze, and would not stop until one side died.


    And it was also at that moment, that he, who had been crushed by Ye Baitian''s Spiritual Energy, stood up once again. A terrifying wave of spiritual might burst out from his body.


    The two burning of spirit blood s of wind and fire inside the cauldron transformed into a vigorous fire spiritual force and a wind spiritual force.


    Under the heavy pressure of the Spiritual Energy, the torn skin and bones had completely recovered and emitted a sparkling and translucent luster.


    When he opened his eyes and revealed a smile, Ye Baitian felt a chill.


    At this moment, he felt that he wasn''t facing that unlucky and tragic junior of the Ye Family at all, but rather a God of Slaughter that had walked out from purgatory!


    "old hair, the fight just now was awesome!" Ye Tianze coldly stared at him. Under the urging of the Spiritual Energy, the fighting spirit that had erupted from within the Huntian War Body, had reached its limit.


    "How is this possible? You''re actually able to condense a cauldron in a situation like this, this ��" Ye Baitian was stupefied, and a bit of fear appeared in his heart.


    "There are still many impossible things in this world, what a pity ��" After saying that, Ye Tianze paused, "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to see it!"


    "determination of troops!" A furious roar, like the roar of a dragon, like the restlessness of a magnificent army of thousands of men, quieted down at this moment. Accompanied by the will of the Huntian War Body, the first movement of the overlord lance was unleashed.


    Although there were millions of them, this was the spear intent of the overlord lance!


    Under this terrifying Qi, Ye Baitian felt his entire body turning cold, but what was even more terrifying was not this Qi, but the Spiritual Energy s on his body.


    The Spiritual Energy that was originally running smoothly seemed to have sunk deep into a quagmire, becoming extremely slow, and there were even some that did not connect front and back.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze was like a thousand-year-old tree that rose from the ground. When the spear appeared, it thrusted towards Ye Baitian.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The numerous attacks were all dodged by Ye Baitian.


    However, Ye Baitian felt chills in his heart and heart, "What kind of strange technique is this?!"


    "You''ll know soon enough." Ye Tianze thrusted out his spear again.


    Ye Baitian was also worthy of being Shitai City''s number one expert. Facing this menacing spear strike, he quickly calmed down: "Looks like what you obtained in the cave wasn''t as simple as what you said. This Old Man can still crush you, if you want to blame something, you can only blame your bad luck! "


    The moment he finished, he activated the cloud gun.


    "The one with bad luck is you!" Ye Tianze was even faster, as he unleashed the second move, "Cloud Piercer!"


    He leaped up, the fire spiritual force poured into the spear body, transforming into a terrifying fire dragon, roaring and thrusting towards Ye Baitian.


    Ye Baitian, who had not even used the first move of the cloud gun, was immediately disrupted in his rhythm. The imposing aura of this spear strike was far beyond his imagination.


    But what was even more terrifying was the speed of the spear. Even though he was the one who struck first, the fire dragon that was accompanied by the sound of the wind had already rushed over.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The two of them fought in one place, the sound of metal clashing continuously rang out, causing people''s eardrums to hurt. Although Ye Baitian blocked the spear''s attack, he was completely suppressed by the spear.


    "Overlapping Waves!" The moment Cloud Piercer finished his first move, the third move followed closely behind. The sky filled with spear shadow s, completely covering Ye Baitian.


    The two fire and wind great spiritual energy converged together, forming a prairie fire. The flames that filled the sky lit up everything in the surroundings.


    "They have only just assembled their cauldrons, and such a terrifying Spiritual Energy has already exploded out. What kind of monster is this kid!" Seeing Ye Baitian being suppressed by the force of the spear, Tuoba Yun was shocked beyond belief.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze did not need him to take action.


    In the distance, Elder Qiu, who was currently fighting with the Mountain Splitting Hou, was also given a shock. The Spiritual Energy Ye Tianze was currently displaying, had already exceeded the Cauldron Condensation he knew of.


    What was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze had just broken through, that is to say, he was transforming into a Spiritual Energy at one side while fighting at the other.

 C59 The fight of wills

    "Too slow!" With a sneer, the sky filled with spear shadow s, enveloped Ye Baitian.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they knew each other, they would have suspected that Ye Baitian only had Cauldron Condensation.


    But the reality was very cruel, only Ye Tianze was in Cauldron Condensation. Not only did he suppress Ye Baitian, he also beat Ye Baitian, a middle stage Lingyin expert, down to the point where he had no chance to retaliate.


    "old hair, is that all you can do?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "As a Ye Family Patriarch, wouldn''t it be very disappointing if I were to see you like this? Hurry up!"


    Not only was his spear fast, it was also extremely quick and violent. The wind helped the fire grow stronger, and the terrifying Spiritual Energy turned into flames, covering Ye Baitian''s entire body.


    Ye Baitian''s Spiritual Energy just happened to be a Wood Qi that was being suppressed by the fire spiritual force. In this terrifying fire situation, the moment his Spiritual Energy came into contact with Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy, it was like adding oil to fire. Not only was he unable to stop it, it actually made the fire even more intense.


    After ten or so consecutive rounds, Ye Baitian could only passively defend, completely without the strength to counterattack.


    "If this continues, this old thing will really lose!" If it was before, Tuoba Yun definitely wouldn''t dare to say such words, or even think about such things.


    But it was different now. A Wood Qi that had been completely restrained, coupled with Ye Tianze''s peerless marksmanship, it was difficult for him not to lose.


    "Ye Baitian, with your stage, if you lose to a junior, you might as well kill yourself!" The distant Elder Qiu mocked.


    Right now, he couldn''t take care of himself, or else he would have helped a long time ago. Although this Mountain Splitting Hou was only at the first level of the fifth rank, it was still a genuine fifth rank Hou.


    With his early stage Lingyin, if it wasn''t for the Full Moon Sword Technique, this kind of top tier martial art, he would have been dead by now.


    Sure enough, when the suppressed Ye Baitian heard that, his face turned ugly, and he couldn''t help but reply: "You''re so powerful, if you have the ability then come at me!"


    Although the strength of the Elder Qiu was not as good as his, he might not be so suppressed by Ye Tianze. After all, the fire spiritual force did not restrain the Elder Qiu.


    However, Ye Baitian was regretting his decision to choose Ye Tianhai and Ye Tianxing at that time. With the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed now, he could be considered one of the best even in the Full Moon Sect.


    Needless to say, his attainments in the Martial Way had already devoured such a superior martial art in less than half a month.


    "Xiao Tian!" With an angry shout, a terrifying spear force swept through the sand and wind, and with a leap, Ye Tianze leapt over seventy and eighty meters high, arriving above his head.


    The fire spiritual force gushed out of his body, and under the guidance of the wind spiritual force, he transformed into a huge tornado.


    What was even more terrifying, was that his spiritual blood, once again, did not receive it from the front and back. Originally, he wanted to use this move, but because of this Spiritual Energy, it became incomparably difficult.


    But facing this ultimate move that had fallen from the sky, Ye Baitian knew that if he did not counterattack soon, he would really lose here!


    "If I really lose to you, even if I don''t die, I''m afraid there won''t be any place for me in this Three Counties!" Ye Baitian raised his head, he suddenly kept his Wood Qi and turned into a yellow light, "little brute, This Old Man will teach you a lesson today!"


    A majestic surge of power gushed out of the body, and the silver spear in its hands was dyed yellow.


    "This is ��" earth spirit blood, this old thing actually has a earth spirit blood. From the looks of it, he seems to be stronger than his wooden spiritual blood! " Tuoba Yun opened his eyes wide.


    The boundless Earth Spiritual Force erupted, with him at the center, it formed circles of yellow light, this was the power of his spirit power.


    "cloud gun, first form!" Ye Baitian leaped up, waving his silver white spear, welcoming the attack.


    , who was in the air, had already sensed danger. Opening the Heaven and Earth Spell did not cause too much trouble for Ye Baitian''s spiritual blood.


    However, he knew that there was no room for him to dodge. The two of them used large gun s, and when they thrust their spears out with all their might, one of them was already destined to retreat, or else it would be a loss for both of them, because the spearhead was not always aimed at one another.


    The spear intent of the overlord lance, was its imposing and domineering nature.


    If he were to dodge or have the intention to retreat at this moment, he would be crippled, and die under Ye Baitian''s spear.


    Ye Baitian who had lived for decades, similarly understood this principle. When the spear thrust came out, the two of them inevitably engaged in a life-and-death duel.


    But what Ye Baitian could not believe was that he would actually be fighting against a junior of a clan, and even more so, he could not believe that he would be forced to use his full strength.


    However, he understood even more clearly that he would definitely win this shot, because Ye Tianze was simply too young, too young to even have the time to experience so many trials and tribulations.


    No matter how talented he was, the will in his heart was not innate.


    At the same time, Tuoba Yun and Elder Qiu also watched the battle. Tuoba Yun''s face was filled with worry, but Elder Qiu actually revealed a smile.


    How could a teenage teenager win in a contest of will and courage with an old fellow who had lived for dozens of years?


    "Stupid!" Elder Qiu no longer looked and wholeheartedly faced the Mountain Splitting Hou''s attack.


    But how could he have known that Ye Tianze possessed the memories of the past life, and that his past life was the Taiyi that caused the four great races to tremble!


    When the white Giant dragon and the Firestorm Way Giant dragon collided, a "bo" sound was heard. The terrifying Spiritual Energy swept out and rushed towards both parties'' hearts.


    In that instant, Ye Baitian smiled. He had felt danger, but he was not afraid, because he knew that the teenager in front of him had also felt the same kind of danger.


    The instant the two spears brushed past each other, Ye Tianze revealed a mocking smile.


    The spear s got closer and closer to each other''s hearts. The clothes on their bodies were all torn apart by the terrifying Spiritual Energy s that collided with them.


    However, Ye Tianze did not retreat. His pair of cold eyes seemed to have gone through a baptism of time, as if it was filled with a penetrating power.


    "Impossible!" At that moment, Ye Baitian''s entire body was trembling, the distance between him and the heart was less than three inches.


    This was already his last chance. If he did not retreat, Ye Tianze''s spear would pierce through his defenses and pierce through his heart.


    Although his spear would also be able to pierce through Ye Tianze''s defenses and pierce through his heart, this meant that both of them would die here.


    "This Old Man doesn''t believe it!" Ye Tianze shouted in his heart, as a trace of ruthlessness emerged.


    The spearheads of both sides advanced an inch each. The remaining inch was a death forbidden zone. Without even a blink of an eye, their hearts would have been pierced through by the spearheads of the two parties.


    However, Ye Tianze''s gaze was still as resolute as ever. In the face of a life and death crisis, his state of mind was still as calm as an ancient well.

 C60 Encounter

    This was a habit that he had formed with his past life. Or perhaps it could be said that he had experienced too many injuries and crises during those thousand years of conquest.


    If there was anything in this world that could shock Ye Tianze''s heart, it would be the sword strike with the past life.


    The pain of being betrayed by his most beloved, even if he recalled it now, was still heart-wrenching. Before he had his revenge, the wound would never heal.


    Ye Tianze''s willpower scared Ye Baitian so much that his entire body shivered. He felt that not only had he made the wrong choice back then, he had even made the wrong choice now.


    The teenager in front of him couldn''t be measured with common sense.


    The moment the spear landed, he dodged it. His willpower was about to crumble, but he dodged too late.


    The spear still managed to pierce through his body, bringing up a string of blood and flesh, as if it had been skinned alive.


    But what was even more terrifying was the teenager in front of him, even though he was dodging, his spear was only slightly crooked, but when he landed on Ye Tianze''s body, it made an ear-piercing "Chi Chi" sound.


    It was as if she had stabbed into an iron plate. Unable to pierce through, she could only slide down from the side. At that moment, Ye Baitian''s eyes were filled with fear.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The two of them crashed into each other. Ye Baitian only felt as if a mountain had crashed into his body.


    The shield formed by the Earth Spiritual Force instantly shattered.


    "old hair, this punch is for a dead person!" In the instant when the two of them split up, Ye Tianze punched Ye Baitian in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Baitian''s entire face was smashed all the way across. A few shattered teeth, followed by a string of blood blossoms, flew out, and heavily smashed into the ground.


    landed on the ground and stood proudly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Shock!


    Tuoba Yun and Qiu Zhenming''s face were filled with shock. The competition of the spear just now, was not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of wills between the two parties.


    But they never would have thought that an old fellow who had lived for decades would lose in terms of willpower to a weak crowned teenager.


    If not for the fact that they could clearly see his face, they would have suspected that the scene before their eyes was real.


    "What a terrifying body!" When he thought about the spear that just brushed past Ye Tianze''s body, Tuoba Yun finally regained his senses.


    "It actually ��" "We''ve lost!" Qiu Zhenming opened his mouth, and a wave of coldness rose in his heart. If it were me... "Doesn''t that mean ��"


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Baitian walked out of the pit. At this moment, his head and face were covered in dust and his hair was disheveled.


    There was a foot long wound left on his body. It was bloody, and even a piece of his skin had been cut off.


    This Ye Family Patriarch was no longer as mighty as she was before, but his strength was still there.


    When the Wood Qi emerged from his body, his wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, it was obvious that the few teeth that fell from his body could no longer heal.


    "You! "Very good!" Ye Baitian held onto the spear, staring straight at him, "It has been over ten years, no one has hurt me like this, This Old Man is truly regretful!"


    His eyes revealed killing intent, "I regret that I didn''t let Tianxing kill you!"


    "However ��" With a cold laugh, Ye Baitian raised his spear and said coldly, "It''s not too late to personally kill you now!"


    Ye Tianze''s gaze was cold. Although the Huntian War Body was a heaven defying existence, he had just broken through the Cauldron Condensation, and needed to consolidate the stage.


    However, the intense battle just now had exhausted the Spiritual Energy on his body. The flames within the Nine Dragons Cauldron had already gradually died down.


    "If all the Qi and blood in my body is useless, that shot just now would have instantly killed this old hair." Ye Tianze sighed.


    However, he did not panic, because within his storage ring, there was another Grade Four Spirit Beast.


    "Take advantage of his current lack of Spiritual Energy s and kill him. Qiu Zhenming said anxiously.


    Ye Baitian said as his gaze turned cold, "This Old Man remembers that he is not a person of your Human Emperor Palace!"


    "As long as he''s able to pass through blood test, that''s enough." Speaking till here, Tuoba Yun suddenly became a little worried, because he gave Ye Tianze a mission to kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast.


    Although the strength that Ye Tianze displayed now was strong, it was still difficult for him to kill a Grade Four Spirit Beast. Moreover, he had killed the people from Full Moon Sect and Lei Family during the trial.


    "Hur hur." Ye Baitian also saw this point, and coldly said, "How is This Old Man''s strength compared to a Grade Four Spirit Beast?"


    "This ��" Tuoba Yun was speechless.


    "With his strength, if he wanted to kill the Grade Four Spirit Beast, I''m afraid he would have some distance to go. The one he killed before probably ��" Ye Baitian was very confident.


    But, before he could finish, Ye Tianze took out the Grade Four Spirit Beast''s corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Baitian was dumbfounded: "How is this possible? With your strength, it is simply impossible to kill the Grade Four Spirit Beast.


    "I don''t need to tell you how I killed him." Ye Tianze replied, "You only need to know, that I killed this spirit beast."


    Qiu Zhenming who was always paying attention to this place was also stunned, but just at this time, the change occurred.


    The Mountain Splitting Hou that was fighting with Qiu Zhenming just now suddenly roared out, and its body released a terrifying wave of spiritual might.


    The earth trembled. Caught off guard, Qiu Zhenming slashed his sword, but he was forcefully pushed away by the Mountain Splitting Hou. His entire body flew backwards, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze immediately kept the spirit beast on the ground, holding it ready to fight.


    If the Grade Five Spirit Beast displayed its might, it would be enough to crush them. Even Tuoba Yun was frowning as his expression turned ugly.


    Although Ye Baitian could not understand why the Splitting Mountain Hou would suddenly explode, but seeing it rushing towards Ye Tianze, a smile appeared on his face.


    However, this aggressive Mountain Splitting Hou suddenly stopped when it was ten feet away.


    That pair of spiritual eyes revealed a hint of fear, as if something terrifying had occurred. He turned around and ran, disappearing into the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Only Ye Tianze remained calm. When he raised his head, he saw that there were suddenly a few more people on the trees around him.


    These people were dressed in black robes and wore strange beast masks. Their bodies emitted a faint dead gas that made people''s hair stand on end.


    They were not standing on the branches. They were standing on the treetops and each of them was stepping on a piece of leaf.


    A group of leaf was naturally unable to bear a person''s weight, but these people were indeed standing on the leaf, which was a bit scary.


    Tuoba Yun and the others also reacted, when they saw the group of people, their expressions became uglier than Ye Tianze''s.


    "Yonghe Ghost Face! "This is ��" Elder Qiu''s voice trembled.


    "There is no shore on the other side. Please enter the Huang Quan!" Tuoba Yun held onto the blade, his hands trembling slightly.


    "Huang Quan! The number one assassin''s guild in Heavenly Dragon Country! " Ye Baitian''s face was pale white.

 C61 [61]

    Ye Tianze didn''t know what a Huang Quan was, but these killers under the mask and mask of Yong made him feel a deep sense of threat.


    Moreover, they had an aura that he loathed.


    "I am Full Moon Sect �� Full Moon Sect Elder Qiu Zhenming, you dare �� Dare I ask �� Milords, this trip �� "What brings you here?" The overbearing Qiu Zhenming, was swallowing his saliva and speaking incoherently.


    Not to mention him, an elder of the Full Moon Sect, even the sect master of the Full Moon Sect would be respectful to an assassin from the Huang Quan.


    Ye Baitian didn''t even bother speaking, because the Huang Quan wouldn''t even care about a Ye Family Patriarch like him.


    "Full Moon Sect?" silvery-faced killer''s voice was hoarse, "Obstructing my way!"


    Just as he said that, a bronze masked black cloaked man, in a flash, appeared beside Qiu Zhenming. With a flash of blood, Qiu Zhenming stopped moving.


    Ye Baitian and Tuoba Yun''s expressions became extremely ugly. This was an elder of the Full Moon Sect, but Huang Quan killing him was as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    "Good ��" "Faster!" Ye Tianze''s heart trembled.


    But in the next moment, the silver-masked black cloaked man''s gaze had already landed on him, Ye Tianze felt as though he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and his entire body felt uncomfortable.


    "Has there been any unusual happening in the Shitai City recently?" The silver-masked black cloaked man spoke out.


    Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian were still in a state of shock from the slaughter, but the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart made a "thump" sound.


    Of course there had been strange occurrences in the Shitai City recently, and it was a shocking phenomenon at that. It was just that the people in the Shitai City had too low a level of experience to understand the meaning behind it.


    Although Qiu Zhenming and Tuoba Yun had their doubts, in the end, they returned to Ye Tianze''s Qi Fortune. After all, he was protected by the Human Emperor in the end.


    But the people in front of him were different. Ye Tianze was sure that these people were looking for strange phenomena. Nine has to do with me.


    And also at this time, Ye Baitian suddenly regained his senses, and remembered what happened in the Human Emperor Palace. Although he had never personally experienced it, he had heard the stories of the Ye Family, and after knowing that Ye Tianze was under their protection, his heart skipped a beat.


    With the appearance of the killer from Huang Quan, a smile appeared on his pale face.


    Regardless of whether the Huang Quan''s killers were looking for Ye Tianze, one thing was certain, an anomaly had appeared on Ye Tianze''s body. This was a good opportunity to kill him.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze spoke first.


    Ye Baitian, who was about to say something, was stunned. He did not know what Ye Tianze was trying to do, and even Tuoba Yun started frowning up his brow.


    "En!" After a moment of silence, the silver-masked black cloaked man asked in a hoarse voice, "What kind of phenomenon is this?"


    "The Human Emperor appears." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re not afraid of us?" The silver-faced black cloaked man asked a strange question. He realized that there was not a trace of fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "New generation of the Human Emperor Palace. I don''t know of the Huang Quan''s great name." Tuoba Yun hurriedly explained.


    "Human Emperor Hall!" There was some fear in the silver-masked black cloaked man''s voice, "Are you the hall master of the Human Emperor''s Human Emperor Palace?"


    "That''s me." Tuoba Yun replied.


    "Is the Shitai City''s phenomenon just a manifestation of the Human Emperor?" The silver-faced black cloaked man asked.


    "That''s right, the Human Emperor appeared. This little guy is under the protection of the Human Emperor." Tuoba Yun said.


    When he said that, Ye Tianze''s face became extremely ugly. He understood that Tuoba Yun just wanted to use the Human Emperor''s protection to scare off these assassins.


    But if they really were looking for him, just a "Human Emperor Protect" would reveal a lot of things.


    As expected, when the black cloaked man heard him, they looked at each other and all looked towards Ye Tianze as if they were looking at a fish on a chopping board.


    Following that, the two bronze black cloaked man s appeared in a flash and arrived in front of Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian.


    "Clang clang!"


    With two loud bangs, Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian were pushed back, their expressions extremely ugly, they did not understand why the people from Huang Quan would suddenly make a move.


    However, they also roughly understood that the strength of a few Bronze Killer s were all in their Spirit Concealment Realm.


    The reason why Qiu Zhenming was killed was because he was already exhausted from his long battle with the Grade Five Spirit Beast. In addition to the fear in his heart, he was also caught off guard.


    "No survivors will be allowed on this mission!" The silvery-faced killer explained, "Anyone who has seen a phenomenon must die."


    Tuoba Yun and Ye Baitian''s faces were pale white. They finally understood how powerful the Huang Quan was.


    Ye Tianze suddenly walked out, and said coldly: "You guys want me, why kill innocents, I will follow you guys."


    "As expected of the goal of the''s quest, what a pity �� You can''t protect them. " The silvery-faced killer said coldly.


    "No, I just want to protect him." Ye Tianze pointed to Tuoba Yun, "What does everyone else have to do with me?"


    Hearing that, Ye Baitian''s face became extremely ugly, he truly regretted choosing Ye Tianxing, but there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Tuoba Yun was somewhat moved, but he shook his head and said: "My son died for the clan, died for the Human Emperor, but a group of bandits from Huang Quan, what is there to talk about? "Go, I''ll help you block them."


    Just as he finished speaking, his body started glowing with a gold light, accompanied by a burst of terrifying Spiritual Energy s. The horizontal blade in his hand was dyed gold.


    When Tuoba Yun held onto the blade, he gave off a heaven-defying aura. This was similar to the spear intent of the overlord lance, but the imposing aura of the overlord lance seemed to belong to someone else.


    "This blade intent ��" Ye Tianze felt that it was a little familiar.


    "I have long heard of the power of the Human Emperor''s Broken Edge and Eight Blade, but I have never met them. I have taken this opportunity to experience their might." Saying that, silvery-faced killer shot him a glance.


    The bronze colored black cloaked man who was slashing at Tuoba Yun earlier, appeared in front of Tuoba Yun in a flash.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to do it yourself!" Tuoba Yun said coldly.


    "You''re too weak. If I attack, you won''t even have the chance to draw your blade." silvery-faced killer said confidently.


    Just as he finished speaking, the bronze black cloaked man raised his hand and slashed out. A flash of blood-red light, and a majestic killing intent exploded forth.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing was released, causing people''s eardrums to hurt, Tuoba Yun''s blade struck the black cloaked man''s weapon, and only then did they clearly see, it was a black dagger, its light shining.


    But Tuoba Yun did not take advantage of it, the blood red killing intent, went from the dagger to Tuoba Yun''s blade.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    black cloaked man laughed sinisterly, suddenly retracted his dagger and quickly stabbed towards Tuoba Yun''s lower abdomen.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Several consecutive attacks had been blocked by Tuoba Yun. He simply did not have time to unleash the Palace''s eight slashes, because the opponent''s speed was simply too fast.


    The most terrifying thing was, in every clash, his Spiritual Energy would be corroded.

 C63 I will force it!

    Other than Ye Tianze, the rest of the people present were all shocked. No one had thought that Tuoba Yun was actually able to kill three Bronze Killer s.


    However, what they were even more shocked about was not Tuoba Yun''s strength, but rather Ye Tianze''s simple suggestion. If they had not seen how young Ye Tianze was, they would have even suspected that this was a Old Monster that had lived for several thousand years.


    Especially his pair of eyes that looked young and tender, throughout the entire process, it seemed completely unperturbed. This kind of confidence and bearing, was definitely not something that an eighteen year old teenager could possess.


    Ye Baitian looked at him fearfully. At this moment, his intestines were green from regret, and he wished that he could turn back the clock and return to the time when Ye Tianze and Ye Tianxing had confronted each other.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would have definitely abandoned Ye Tianxing and chosen Ye Tianze.


    The gaze of the silvery-faced killer, who was standing on top of the tree, became cold. He thought that this mission was very simple and wouldn''t cause any damage, but now it seems that she was wrong by far.


    "This is the art of the ''Piercing Edge''s eight blades'', right?" silvery-faced killer''s voice was hoarse but at the moment, she was a little excited.


    Tuoba Yun turned to look at Ye Tianze, no one was more shocked than him, because the Blade Splitting Eight Blade was completely different from the Blade Splitting Eight Blade that he was training in previously.


    "That''s right, this is indeed the art of the ''Piercing Edge''s eight blades''." Ye Tianze said.


    "How do you know?" silvery-faced killer asked, "The art of the blade has been lost for a long time, even the Human Emperor Palace didn''t have it."


    "The fact that the Human Emperor Palace doesn''t have it doesn''t mean that they don''t." Ye Tianze replied.


    The reason why he knew the eight blade art was because he was the one who created it, and the knife technique was created for the teenager who helped him create it.


    The reason why he did not discover it immediately was because the knife technique had been improved and simplified to a first-rate martial art.


    But with the help of the blade technique, becoming a top grade martial arts technique was not a problem. According to the technique he had created, the knife technique would be even more terrifying.


    "Hur hur." silvery-faced killer laughed sinisterly, and said coldly, "What a pity, you are my mission target."


    With that said, silvery-faced killer''s figure flashed, in a blink of an eye she appeared in front of Tuoba Yun. With a flash of blood, a wave of killing intent that made everyone shiver exploded out.


    "Clang!"


    When the golden light and the crimson light collided, sparks flew in all directions. However, the frightening power directly flipped both the man and the blade away. "Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Puff.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Tuoba Yun''s face was pale white, but right at this moment, the silver-faced black cloaked man had already arrived in front of him.


    He laughed sinisterly, and a ray of bloody light pierced his lower abdomen. Tuoba Yun, who was just so domineering a moment ago, was heavily injured by silvery-faced killer in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Baitian was so scared that his face turned pale, his figure flashed as he fled. This number one expert of the Shitai City, did not have the confidence to defeat the silvery-faced killer.


    "You''re not running away?" Seeing Ye Baitian running away, the silvery-faced killer did not mind, but he was curious as to why Ye Tianze did not leave.


    "With your stage, I simply cannot leave." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Furthermore..."


    "Idiot, I''ll help you drag him away, hurry up and leave!" Tuoba Yun''s face was in pain, he felt that all the blood in his body had been sucked away by the dagger.


    But right at that moment, a blazing white light suddenly erupted from his body. The white light s intertwined together and made "chi chi" sounds, revealing an aura of destruction.


    This was one of the nine great spiritual blood, the most overbearing one, and also one of the strongest.


    The sudden appearance of the lightning spiritual force made silvery-faced killer''s face change. The bloody light on the dagger and the killing intent on his body were greatly restrained by the thunder.


    Almost at the same time, silvery-faced killer raised her hand and struck Tuoba Yun in the chest, attempting to force him to retreat.


    But Tuoba Yun was not forced to retreat, he firmly grabbed onto silvery-faced killer''s shoulder and allowed the dagger to stab into his body.


    "Is the killer of the Huang Quan that amazing?" Tuoba Yun''s face was in pain, but his eyes were resolute, "Laozi will still kill you!"


    Under this terrifying lightning spiritual force, the silvery-faced killer was severely injured, especially the Killing technique, which was completely suppressed by the lightning.


    Just then, the silvery-faced killer suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, and turned around, only to see Ye Tianze brandishing his spear towards him.


    This spear strike caused his hair to stand on end. The killing intent contained within it was even more frightening than his Killing technique. This spear strike was even faster than light.


    But just at this time, silvery-faced killer pulled out the dagger in Tuoba Yun''s body, his body releasing a terrifying blood light that directly forced''s lightning spiritual force, which had invaded his body, back off.


    "Bam!"


    silvery-faced killer punched Tuoba Yun, the terrifying baleful qi pierced through Tuoba Yun''s body and sent him flying.


    He turned around, stared coldly at Ye Tianze, waved his dagger, and slashed down at the head of the spear.


    "Clang!"


    The terrifying power caused silvery-faced killer''s palm to hurt, but this dangerous spear attack was also sent flying.


    "kid, prepare to die!" silvery-faced killer sneered, she rushed towards Ye Tianze, waving her dagger and thrusted forward.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce into Ye Tianze''s heart, his body suddenly erupted with blood light. His body was like a fish, wriggling a little, dodging the fatal strike.


    In the instant that silvery-faced killer reacted, he raised his dagger and stabbed again. This time Ye Tianze was unable to dodge, and the dagger directly pierced into his heart.


    "An afterimage!" silvery-faced killer''s face changed, when he turned back, Ye Tianze had already arrived beside Tuoba Yun.


    He carried Tuoba Yun and ran out of Shitai Mountain, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "This is ��" What footwork is this, it''s actually so fast! " Seeing that Ye Tianze had left, the silvery-faced killer did not have time to be surprised, and chased after him.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was running frantically while carrying Tuoba Yun.


    "You idiot, if you have this kind of footwork, why didn''t you run earlier?" Tuoba Yun said with a pale face.


    "I don''t have the habit of escaping without fighting." Ye Tianze replied.


    "But if you bring me along, how can you run away?" Tuoba Yun laughed bitterly, "Put me down. You still have a long way to go, and I... "He''s already dead."


    Tuoba Yun was not lying, the strongest was the lightning spiritual force, but before he could even use it, he was heavily injured by the silvery-faced killer, because the difference in strength was too great.


    If he had immediately used the lightning spiritual force to disperse the baleful qi that had invaded the, he might still have a chance, but he did not do so.


    "Even if you step half a foot into the gates of hell, I will still pull you back from the gates of hell." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Hehe ��" You �� "I was right about you." Tuoba Yun laughed bitterly, "Unfortunately, I won''t have much longer to live �� "Why do you need to force it? In the end ��"


    Tuoba Yun was stunned for a moment. In that instant, he saw another person''s shadow in Ye Tianze''s eyes.

 C64 [Moth against Fire]

    This was also a footwork technique created by Ye Tianze''s past life, and was specifically used to escape with his life.


    Even though it could increase his speed by ten times in a short amount of time, it would consume all the blood and energy in his body in order to stimulate the potential of the body.


    When chased by the Grade Five Spirit Beast, Ye Tianze used this move, and ran for a few miles, he felt that the Qi and blood in his body were still lacking, and this was also because he had cultivated the Huntian War Body, and his physique was special.


    Right now, even though he had broken through the Cauldron Condensation, in the battle with Ye Baitian, he had expended a great deal of energy.


    But he did not have any intentions of letting Tuoba Yun go, because Tuoba Yun was a benefactor to him, he would never throw Tuoba Yun over to an assassin in Huang Quan.


    However, as his vital energy and blood were being exhausted, his speed grew slower and slower. The two Yellow Spring Killer s that he had originally abandoned slowly caught up.


    "Take me with you, you won''t be able to escape." Tuoba Yun also felt the danger, "Put me down, I can help stop them for a while, you ��"


    "Why are you helping me?" Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    Tuoba Yun did not expect it to come to this, he was still tangled up on this, and laughed bitterly: "In the beginning, it was because of your mother that I paid attention to you, but I did not expect that you would work so hard.


    "Just because of my ability?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." Tuoba Yun said, "But I never thought that you would have such a stunning performance, until now, I am already starting to suspect, just who are you?"


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "Yes." Tuoba Yun said.


    "Then live well." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "��" Tuoba Yun.


    When Ye Tianze ran out of the mountain pass, the people of the Shitai City''s three great family s had already evacuated. There was no need to guess to know, but Ye Baitian had told them.


    They were currently rushing back to the city. When they saw Ye Baitian rushing over with Tuoba Yun on his back, the people from the three family s were all shocked.


    However, when they saw the two black cloaked man s behind him, they were so frightened that their souls ran out of their bodies. If they did not close the city gates, Ye Tianze definitely had time to enter the city and close the city gates before the two black cloaked man s arrived.


    However, Ye Baitian very decisively ordered the city gate to be closed. The members of the three family s joined forces and surrounded the people from the Human Emperor Palace. Their fear of the Huang Quan s far surpassed their fear of the Human Emperor Palace.


    Seeing Ye Baitian standing on top of the city and coldly staring at him, Ye Tianze''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Shitai City has no intention to become enemies with Huang Quan. If the two Masters really want to force us with our deaths, then my Shitai City will not rest until we are dead!" Ye Baitian shouted.


    The two black-robed assassins stopped in their tracks. The leader of the assassins coldly swept his gaze across the people in the city. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Leave your hands behind, I can leave you with an intact corpse." The silver-faced black cloaked man said.


    Ye Tianze did not speak, he put Tuoba Yun down, then took out the black iron lance from the storage ring and stabbed it into the ground: "Sorry, I am not used to waiting for death to come."


    silvery-faced killer''s eyes flashed with killing intent, holding onto her dagger, she attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A heaven-shaking beast roar sounded out, followed closely by a scene that shook the earth and shook the mountains. The tiles on the city gate tower fell to the ground, and the people standing on the city walls also began to crumble.


    rumble rumble rumble *


    Everyone looked towards Shitai Mountain, only to see that the lush and verdant mountain peaks at the far end had suddenly become barren. Rows after rows of trees fell to the ground, and thick smoke rose from the mountains, causing the earth to tremble even more.


    "This is ��" On the city wall, Ye Baitian''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Beast tide!" Tuoba Yun laughed bitterly.


    If it was only an ordinary beast tide, they wouldn''t be in such a state. However, this beast tide had surpassed any one of the records of the Ascension Sect.


    It was as if all the spirit beast in the entire Shitai Mountain had come out.


    When the first spirit beast came out, even the silvery-faced killer was shocked. It was a Grade Five Spirit Beast.


    It was seventy to eighty feet tall and it emitted a berserk aura. Behind it, there were countless spirit beast s, all of them from the first to the fourth rank. There were more than a thousand of them.


    But this was not the end. Other than at the entrance of the mountain, spirit beast s also surged out from other parts of the Shitai Mountain. There were many of them, even some sixth stage spirit beast.


    "How is this possible, why would the Shitai City erupt with such a large scale beast tide!" Tuoba Yun opened his eyes wide.


    Not only him, even the people on top of the city walls were scared silly by this scene. Some of the younger disciples also couldn''t control themselves.


    The number of beasts they had seen before was at most a thousand. Even the strongest spirit beast were only a few.


    However, in front of his eyes, there were as many Grade Four Spirit Beast as cow hair, and more than ten of them had appeared, along with the appearance of a sixth stage spirit beast.


    How could such a terrifying beast tide appear in a large sect like the Full Moon Sect?


    However, Ye Tianze, who was beneath the city, revealed a smile. Although the beast tide was astonishing, it had become his chance.


    When he carried Tuoba Yun on his back, Tuoba Yun was so shocked that even he could not produce the slightest bit of fighting spirit. But on Ye Tianze''s face, it was obvious that he was smiling.


    "Everyone in Shitai City, we will see each other again in the future!" Ye Tianze roared, he activated his Heaven and Earth Spell, stepped on it and rushed forward to fight against the beast tide.


    Seeing Ye Tianze bringing Tuoba Yun and rushing towards the beast tide, not only the people from Shitai City were shocked, even the silvery-faced killer was shocked.


    "Is this guy crazy?" The Bronze Killer asked in shock.


    "No, he''s not crazy, he''s �� Look for your last chance! " silvery-faced killer seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s idea.


    Facing them, Ye Tianze definitely did not have any chance of survival, but facing these spirit beast s, he still had a sliver of a chance.


    "Lord, we?" Bronze Killer was a little afraid.


    "A moth to a flame, courage worthy of praise, but it''s a pity ��" It''s simply impossible for him to survive such a beast tide. " silvery-faced killer said coldly, "Come, let''s go to Shitai City."


    With their strength, it would be extremely easy for them to climb up the city walls.


    Ye Baitian only came back to his senses after the two silver-masked men came up to him. However, they did not expect that the silver masked men did not have any intentions of attacking them, nor did they even look at them, as they immediately descended the city walls.


    "Run!" Ye Baitian immediately reacted, taking Ye Tianhai with him as he fled.


    At this moment, the only thing he could protect was the sole child of the Ye Family. Under such a beast tide, the entire Shitai City would have no eggs.

 C65 I smile to the heavens

    As Ye Baitian was running away, he glanced at the beasts in the distance worriedly. Even with his knowledge, he had never seen such a terrifying beast horde before.


    But what surprised him was that among the tens of thousands of spirit beast that were rushing towards the Shitai City, there was a strand of red light that was heading upstream.


    If he wasn''t so clear under the dust, he would have suspected that he was mistaken.


    "This guy, what kind of monster is he!" Ye Baitian naturally knew who that red light was, but he could only grumble at this moment.


    As the people on top of the city walls scattered in all directions, they heard a loud boom.


    That wall that had experienced the passage of time, under the impact of a Grade Five Spirit Beast, had directly been pierced through, causing the entire wall to tremble.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Countless spirit beast poured in, causing the city gates to be useless. The walls were filled with holes, and in a short while, they were razed to the ground by the spirit beast.


    Those who didn''t manage to escape in time were either swallowed by the spirit beast in front of them, or stepped on until they became meat patties ��


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was not feeling well at all. Carrying Tuoba Yun, he was swimming upstream from the spirit beast s.


    If not for the fact that he was strong in Blood Shadow Step and he was jumping and moving within the spirit beast s, he probably would have been stomped into meat patties by the spirit beast.


    However, he knew very well that he was walking on a tightrope on a cliff. If he was not careful, he would definitely die.


    These berserk spirit beast did not care whether or not his past life was Human Emperor. As long as he landed on the ground, it would all be a matter of a single kick.


    Blood Shadow Step consumed a lot of vital energy and blood. Every time he moved the vital energy and blood in his body, he would lose a lot of it, and in other words, he would lose a lot of it.


    Tuoba Yun, who was on his back, saw his face grow paler and paler, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    But what Tuoba Yun did not dare believe, was that even though he was in the middle of the spirit beast, and could not calm down, Ye Tianze was not the least bit nervous.


    It felt like a dancer dancing in a sea of flames. Although it was not a casual stroll, he did not have that kind of confidence.


    The fact that the allied Huang Quan had sent out their men made him even more certain of his guess ��


    "If this goes on, even if these spirit beast do not eat me, I will not be able to hold on myself!" Looking at the long group of spirit beast, Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart.


    Although he was determined, he could do nothing about the blood loss. The body became more and more uncontrollable, but in the face of death, he could only force himself to do all of this.


    But the real danger did not come from the loss of his vital energy and blood, but from the spirit beast. He had already felt several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    In front of him was a dead end, but the real danger was still those spirit beast s that were the commanders of the beast tide.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to land on another spirit beast, a green light turned into a crescent moon and struck out towards him.


    "Damn it!" This light was extremely fast and turned into a green shadow in the air, producing a sharp sound of friction.


    "Wind Blade!" Tuoba Yun''s face became extremely ugly, "This is an attack from a Grade Five Spirit Beast!"


    It was already very difficult to walk in the middle of thousands of spirit beast, not to mention a sudden attack from the Grade Five Spirit Beast, it was even more so an attack from the Grade Five Spirit Beast.


    Seeing the Wind Blade rushing over, Ye Tianze suddenly threw Tuoba Yun up high.


    Tuoba Yun could not imagine this, but he had already resigned himself to fate. Giving Ye Tianze up to this point, was already using all of his strength.


    It was just that, dying in the hands of the spirit beast, was extremely regretful.


    However, he did not expect that just as he was about to land among the spirit beast, there was a "sou" sound as a pitch black large gun passed through his crotch.


    In that moment, Tuoba Yun seemed to have understood something. The moment the black large gun passed through him, he grabbed onto it.


    Under the lead of the pitch black large gun, his body instantly flew towards the Shitai Mountain.


    When he turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, he saw that Ye Tianze had twisted his body.


    And then, he was submerged within the herd of beasts.


    Tuoba Yun was stupefied. His nose turned sour for some reason, "Idiot, he actually..."


    Although he was cursing Ye Tianze on the surface, the bottom of his heart was incomparably uncomfortable. He did not expect that Ye Tianze would abandon his large gun and use all of his strength to throw out this spear strike in order to bring him out.


    In this instant, his mind was filled with the image of when he first met Ye Tianze. This teenager seemed young and tender, but he had a experience that far surpassed his age.


    It was as if no matter what kind of environment he was facing, he would be able to remain calm. Perhaps the only time he would be able to see his expression change was in the Human Emperor Palace, when facing those awakened Heroic Spirits.


    Until he understood that this teenager was not an ordinary teenager, yet he was like a comet in the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    How could such a teenager be so magnanimous in the face of life and death? And what kind of teenager was this? How could he, in order to repay this kindness, not hesitate to sacrifice his own life?


    The strong wind brushed across his face. The pain in his lower abdomen had already numbed, but Tuoba Yun felt an incomparable pain in his heart.


    He had entered the Human Emperor Palace, served the Human Emperor for his entire life, and protected the laws and principles of the Human Clan. He was already destined to no longer be himself.


    However, he didn''t expect that the son of his beloved person would awaken his heart, which had long ago sunk into the depths of the dead gas.


    In teenager''s eyes, there was a gaze as stubborn as his own. That "I want to force" sounded extremely similar to the person he loved.


    He should have hated the teenager, he should have hated him, but he couldn''t hate him at all.


    "Boom!"


    The pitch black large gun lost its last bit of energy and fell into the Shitai Mountain. It fell down hard on the ground and recovered from the pain just now.


    The first thing the proud Tuoba Yun did after he crawled up, was to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes and shout towards the sky, "Idiot, what a fool, don''t you know, I am already a cripple, why did you make me suffer before I died? Did the heavens send you and your mother to torture me?"


    The Shitai Mountain was empty, there wasn''t even a single bird, yet no one heard his call.


    But just at this moment, a voice rang out, "So the great Hall Master of the Human Emperor also has a time of tears, and it''s even for a man like me. If others didn''t know, they would have thought that your elder had the good fortune of being Long Yang."


    teenager slowly walked over. His broken body was covered in blood, but his young and tender face revealed a teasing smile.


    "Hahaha ��" Tuoba Yun didn''t get angry instead, but instead, started laughing from the bottom of his heart.

 C66 [66]

    At a mountain peak in Shitai Mountain, the wind was blowing lightly.


    Ye Tianze carried Tuoba Yun and looked in the direction of the Shitai City from afar, his expression serious.


    "It''s over, Shitai City is finished." Tuoba Yun sighed.


    The majestic Shitai City had disappeared a long time ago. Under the ravages of several tens of thousands of spirit beast, even the wall that had endured many hardships had been flattened, let alone a complete building.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Tianze, but discovered that his cold face didn''t have the slightest hint of emotion in it, "Are you not sad at all?"


    "What has it got to do with me?" Ye Tianze replied as he turned around and left the mountain peak.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Shitai City, Ye Baitian carried a bloodied Ye Tianhai as he tottered forward.


    He did not turn back. When Ye Tianhai turned around to take a look, he realized that the once glorious city had already become flat ground. Those familiar people had all died under the beast tide.


    He didn''t even have time to be sad when he realized that the Ancestor who was carrying him had stopped. Ye Tianhai lifted his head and saw two black cloaked man s waiting for them at the front.


    Ye Baitian''s face became extremely ugly. He did not think that the entire family business of the ancestor would actually be defeated by him.


    However, he never would have thought that escaping from death would result in him stepping into the gates of hell.


    "That''s good too. We don''t need to do it ourselves." The silvery-faced killer looked at the Shitai City in the distance, showing no mercy, "Are you going to kill yourselves, or do you want us to take action?"


    "Sigh." Ye Baitian sighed, placed Ye Tianhai down, holding onto the silver white large gun, and said: "I know of a big secret, which concerns the life and death of the two of you, I am willing to inform the two of you, in exchange for my two lives!"


    "If I were to fight the two of you with all my might, given your current situation, even if I can''t kill you, I can at least injure you severely!"


    silvery-faced killer was silent for a moment, then said: "The two of you, one of you can live."


    "Alright." Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianhai, and said, "For the rest of the journey, Ancestor cannot accompany you."


    "Ancestor ��" Ye Tianhai cried.


    Ye Baitian wiped away his tears and said: "Even if a man from Ye Family dies, she has to die with backbone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and struck him in the head. Ye Tianhai, who had been caught off guard, died immediately after.


    This scene gave the two assassins of Huang Quan a fright. Even more so, to the point of death, Ye Tianhai never thought that his beloved Ancestor would exchange his life for his own.


    "What is this secret?" Silver Face revealed a trace of fear in his eyes. This old fellow in front of him was even more ruthless than him.


    "Ye Tianze is still alive." Ye Baitian said, "If the two of you go back and report, I am afraid you will die."


    "Impossible, he went over to welcome the spirit beast, how can he still be alive?" The Bronze Killer retorted.


    "He obtained a heaven-defying inheritance within a mysterious cave. With his level of intelligence, it''s basically impossible for him to walk down this path of death." Ye Baitian told the two of them about what happened when he turned around to leave.


    This made them think of Ye Tianze''s terrifying speed when he suddenly erupted.


    "Whether your secret is real or fake, you still need to be tested. Do you want to change your life just like that?" Bronze Killer''s face was cold, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "You can try!" Ye Baitian held onto his spear, thinking to fight to the death.


    This scene reminded them of Ye Tianhai''s death. The old fellow in front of them was far more decisive than they had imagined;


    Although the silver mask was much stronger than Ye Baitian, he was targeted by a sixth stage spirit beast in the beast wave just now, resulting in him being heavily injured.


    "You can go." After careful consideration, Silver Face made a decision.


    Ye Baitian laughed, he kept his spear and actually walked past the two of them without fear.


    Watching him leave, the Bronze Killer said: "The mission is to silence him. Is it appropriate to let him go?"


    "It''s not even worth it to fight him. Our main target is that strange teenager!" The silvery-faced killer said coldly, "If we can''t complete the mission, both of us will die if we go back!"


    Below Yong He, Bronze Killer''s face was pale. They had killed countless people, but not all of them were afraid of death.


    A few days later, Shitai Mountain had a concealed cave.


    With Ye Tianze''s help, Tuoba Yun finally expelled the last bit of baleful qi that was left in his body. Right now, the only thing he needed was to repair the damaged organs in his body.


    With his Spirit Concealment Realm, restoring his internal organs shouldn''t be difficult, but even now, he still felt like all of this was like a dream.


    There was a time when he thought that he was definitely going to die, but he did not expect that in the past few days, Ye Tianze had been busy doing nothing but gathering some strange herbs for him to swallow some strange Dan Wan.


    But what was even more terrifying was that every time the baleful qi in his body erupted, a bizarre suction force would come from Ye Tianze''s body, sucking away his baleful qi.


    In less than a few days, only his external injuries remained. The baleful qi that had entered his heart had all been expelled.


    "After resting for another half a month, Hallmaster will be as lively as she was in the past. It''s just that �� Shitai City won''t be able to return. " Ye Tianze said.


    Tuoba Yun''s heart ached. That was his roots!


    "Although the Ye Family is heartless to you, where did you grow up?" Tuoba Yun asked.


    Sometimes, he felt that Ye Tianze was very contradictory. On the surface, he looked cold and indifferent, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that there was sense of camaraderie.


    But facing the Shitai City''s miserable state of being destroyed, he remained indifferent. The cold feeling coming from the marrow of his bones made him feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "If a man stabbed you and then said he was sorry, would you forgive him?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Maybe you can do it, but I''m not you."


    Tuoba Yun laughed bitterly again and again. He no longer hesitated and said, "Then you can tell me who you are now."


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tuoba Yun was a little hesitant, but he revealed his guess, "My guess is �� Your mother gave birth to you and you left. A lot of people said that Ye Baitian killed her, but I don''t think so. "


    "Not only did you not die after the spiritual blood was taken away, you were even able to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. This only means that the memories hidden in your bloodline have been awakened." Tuoba Yun continued, "I know that in the Heavenly Dragon Country, outside of the Heavenly Dragon Country, there are also many ancient family s. Their bloodline inheritances contain distant memories!"


    As he said these words, Tuoba Yun kept staring at Ye Tianze. He originally thought that Ye Tianze would be moved because of this.


    But he noticed that not only was Ye Tianze not moved, his face did not have a single trace of emotion, and even his eyes were unmoved.


    "Speaking of my cheap mother, where do you think she will go?" Ye Tianze changed the topic.

 C67 Anger rises from the bottom of my heart

    Upon hearing the term "cheap mother", Tuoba Yun''s expression immediately darkened: "Even if she left you, he was still your birth mother."


    "That''s why I called her mother." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "Sigh." Tuoba Yun sighed, and said, "I only remember that the last time I saw her, she mentioned one word: Dongyang."


    "Dongyang?" Ye Tianze pondered for a moment, then went straight past them, "I''m going out to hunt, I''m hungry at night."


    Looking at the back of Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, Tuoba Yun sighed.


    However, what he did not know was that Ye Tianze did not care about this woman who had abandoned his son and ran away all by himself. Furthermore, his Soul was not even close to this woman.


    In the past few days, Ye Tianze had consolidated his stage at the first level of the Cauldron and used the Nine Dragons Cauldron in his body to refine many Dan Wan.


    Upon reaching Cauldron Condensation, one could condense a furnace in their dantian and refine them into Dan Wan s, whether it was spirit beast blood essence or the inner pill s, they could all be refined into pill s.


    The Dan Wan that helped Tuoba Yun heal his injuries were refined by him using the Nine Dragons Cauldron in his body. As for the pill formula, he had a bunch of them in his mind.


    Other than helping Tuoba Yun to treat his injuries, Ye Tianze did not linger around. In Shitai Mountain, he gathered many herbal medicine s to concoct pills with the help of their blood essence.


    Although the pill he was refining right now was still very basic, they were more than just on the same level when compared to average cultivator s.


    When he became stronger and the spiritual fire in his body flourished, the quality of the pill that he refined would only get better and better.


    Half a month later, Tuoba Yun''s injuries had already completely healed. In this half a month, Ye Tianze had killed many spirit beast, but he used almost all of them to help Tuoba Yun recover. He only left a small portion for himself to use in refining pill.


    As the name implies, the Blood Evil Pill s he refined the most gathered together, and from there on, increased his own Huntian War Body s.


    Previously, if he had a Blood Evil Pill, Ye Tianze would have been able to display its strongest form at the very first moment without having to toil to store it.


    "Although the remaining two Yellow Spring Killer s both died in the beast tide, it is possible that the people from the Huang Quan may have other tricks up their sleeves." Tuoba Yun said.


    Ye Tianze agreed with his. Since it was because of the abnormal sign, he was sure that the woman had sensed something. If not, the assassins from the Huang Quan would not have investigated the abnormal sign for no reason.


    Just at this moment, Tuoba Yun took out something from the storage ring, and said: "This is my written letter. Take it, and go to any Human Emperor Palace.


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and asked: "Aren''t you coming with me?"


    Tuoba Yun shook his head. "I had originally planned to stay in the Shitai City all my life, guarding inside the Human Emperor Palace.


    He laughed bitterly, "I am planning to look for your cheap mother."


    "See you later." Ye Tianze cupped his hands and bowed, as a form of farewell.


    "Hahaha ��" Tuoba Yun laughed, "Are you really not prepared to tell me who you are?"


    Ye Tianze shrugged and said helplessly, "As long as you''re alive, you will find out sooner or later."


    Tuoba Yun did not speak anymore, cupped his hands and left the cave.


    Looking at his back, Ye Tianze felt a bit of regret. This was a persistent man, and also a tough one.


    His personality was something that not even the three family s in the entire Shitai City had. If he really wanted to compete with Ye Baitian, Ye Tianze would say that Ye Baitian was far inferior to him.


    In this half a month, Ye Tianze had finally arrived at the other side of Shitai Mountain. In this half a month, he had killed all the spirit beast on his way, and his stage had gone from the first stage of Congealing Cauldron to the third stage.


    The blood fiendish qi on his body was already completely full, and he had even refined several hundred primary Blood Evil Pill. This was enough for him to once again complete the Huntian War Body after consuming all of the blood fiendish qi on his body.


    However, just as he walked out of the Shitai Mountain, he sensed a dangerous aura. Looking into the distance, he saw a black cloaked man standing on a rock, waiting for him.


    Who else could it be other than the silvery-faced killer from before?


    "You actually didn''t die!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Silver Face replied with a hoarse voice.


    Ye Tianze laughed, a blood light already appearing on his body, he activated the Blood Shadow Step and was prepared to escape.


    He had seen the power of the silver mask. With his current stage, even if he displayed the complete body of the Huntian War Body, he might not be able to kill him.


    Seeing him run, Silver Face was surprised, but he did not give chase. Instead, he took out something from the storage ring and threw it towards Ye Tianze''s direction.


    Seeing what was rolling in front of him, Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed.


    This was a bloody head, but Ye Tianze was very familiar with that face. It was the Tuoba Yun that separated him from half a month ago.


    "When I killed him, I truly wasted a lot of my effort. Even my final subordinate died tragically under his blade." Silver Face sneered, "He did scare me. Not only did he survive my blood fiendish qi, his strength had also returned to normal. This made me very curious."


    "Curious!" Ye Tianze held the head on the ground, thinking about how they had parted, he laughed and said, "You must not know, how important he is to me!"


    "I know." "So, as long as he dies, you will definitely not run away. You are a righteous and loyal person, you will definitely take revenge for him."


    "Yes, I will avenge him." Ye Tianze raised his head, his gaze as cold as frost.


    The silvery-faced killer felt an indescribable chill in her heart. In those eyes, what he saw was no longer the tender emotions of the teenager, but a bone piercing killing intent.


    There was no roar to the sky, nor was there any anger on the surface. However, he felt his blood run cold.


    "After killing so many people, you are the first one to make me feel afraid." silvery-faced killer took a deep breath.


    "So even you can be afraid. However, you won''t be afraid after a while, because you will be afraid!" Ye Tianze gently placed his head to the side.


    "Boasting shamelessly!" silvery-faced killer took out her dagger, her figure flashing, as she thrusted towards Ye Tianze.


    The Spiritual Energy all over his body had been transformed into blood fiendish qi. Other than the lightning spiritual force, the only thing that could restrain the blood fiendish qi was the light spiritual energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger arrived at Ye Tianze''s chest, the terrifying blood fiendish qi converged on the dagger, like a scorpion waving its tail, flickering with a cold light.


    The reason why the killers in Huang Quan were so powerful was because the blood fiendish qi was very difficult to deal with.


    But what he met was Ye Tianze who had trained in Huntian War Body.

 C68 Determination

    When the dagger pierced over, Ye Tianze did not dodge at all. Instead, he raised his hand and grabbed towards the blade of the dagger.


    "You''re courting death!" silvery-faced killer''s gaze was sinister and filled with a bit of ridicule.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tianze''s hand grabbed onto the edge of the blade, his palm was cut open by a dagger. The terrifying blood fiendish qi rushed through the wound and into Ye Tianze''s body.


    However, something surprising happened. Not only did Ye Tianze, who had been invaded by the blood fiendish qi, not panic in the slightest, but a strange smile even emerged on his face.


    There was a "thump" at the bottom of silvery-faced killer''s heart as she had a bad premonition. However, he still urged the blood fiendish qi within the body with all her might to invade Ye Tianze''s body.


    The dagger did not slow down at all, and pierced towards Ye Tianze''s chest.


    "Puchi!"


    Ye Tianze''s hand blocked the dagger, but the blood fiendish qi flowed through the wound and flowed into his body.


    His body immediately surged with monstrous baleful qi, like a corpse that had been buried underground for many years, extremely terrifying.


    However, what caused silvery-faced killer to be afraid was that not only was there no pain on her face, Ye Tianze was actually enjoying it a little.


    Puff.


    Two rays of red light shone, and the silver mask realised that Ye Tianze''s eyes were actually burning, and his killing intent had condensed to form a solid.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" Silver Face''s expression changed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Waves of roars, like an ancient, angry True Dragon. The roars shook the silver face of the True Dragon, causing the entire body to feel uncontrollable pain.


    But what was even more terrifying was that when Ye Tianze had a blood-red flame in his eyes, the body began to expand.


    The blood fiendish qi stored in his body all gushed out. The muscles on his body began to expand, turning into bronze, every inch of his body brimming with terrifying power.


    Under the expansion of his muscles, the dagger that was stabbed into his chest was immediately forced out, and the blood fiendish qi leaked out from the wound.


    However, the silver mask was already unclear, whether it was his or Ye Tianze''s.


    He felt an even more terrifying blood fiendish qi from Ye Tianze''s body. This blood fiendish qi was separated into black and white and surrounded him.


    As the body grew, it turned into two Giant dragon and surrounded Ye Tianze, turning into a pair of black and white wing.


    At this moment, the person standing in front of him was no longer the weak crowned teenager, but instead a fiendish god that brimmed with killing intent.


    If not for the change that he saw with his own eyes, he might have suspected that this twenty five meters tall Evil God who looked extremely similar to the alien clan was the teenager he had just met.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze waved his fist and smashed into the silver body. Under this huge force, he was immediately sent flying.


    When Silver Face stood up, he felt an intense pain in his chest. Seven to eight of his ribs had been broken, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just the strength from this fist alone was enough to instantly kill any expert, and heavily injure countless experts of the Spirit Concealment Realm.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding onto the black black iron lance, and walking slowly towards him, the silver mask finally understood the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words just now.


    Yes, fear was no longer enough to describe what he felt at that moment. His heart had already been dominated by fear.


    "This is the real me, not because I don''t want to tell you, but because my enemy is too strong, so strong that even I can only be cautious and tread on thin ice!" Ye Tianze looked at the head beside him and sighed, "But I never thought that I would still harm you."


    "No wonder the blood host would personally give the order to investigate the various phenomenon!" Silver Face looked at him, trembling. "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    When the first movement of the overlord lance was unleashed, in the complete form of the Huntian War Body, the power of this spear strike had reached its limit. This was a spear that could conquer the world and was the only weapon in the world.


    "Clang!"


    Silver Face brandished his dagger to block the attack. Although he deflected the attack, the shock caused him pain in his hand.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are at most at the early stage of Lingyin. I, however, have already taken half a step out of the Spirit Concealment Realm long ago!" Under the threat of death, Silver Face dispelled the fear in his heart.


    He was not a disciple of the sect like Qin Le, who was so frightened that he did not even have the courage to resist.


    The current Ye Tianze was indeed very strong, but compared to him, there was still a huge gap.


    "Clang!"


    Ye Tianze''s second strike followed closely behind. That domineering aura, although frightening, was still blocked by his silver mask, and was much more relaxed than before.


    "Overlapping Waves!" Ye Tianze waved his black iron lance and swept up the spear shadow that filled the sky.


    The wind helped the flames as the fire spirit blood and the wind spirit blood rushed out. The spear turned into a gigantic fire dragon and covered an area of more than a hundred meters around itself.


    "Mortal Slaughter!" The Silver Face no longer dodged.


    A monstrous baleful qi surged up from his body, and he fled into the midst of the baleful qi, disappearing without a trace.


    The fire dragon swept down, but lost its target. On the contrary, it was behind him, which gave off a strong sense of danger, but at the moment, the spear''s momentum was complete, and he could not withdraw it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the spear fell, leaving behind countless huge craters on the ground. Each of them was several tens of feet wide, and there were even flames burning on them. The soil inside was completely scorched black.


    However, this spear strike did not work. Instead, it was Ye Tianze''s back that left a one meter long wound.


    "If you had the Spirit Concealment Realm, I''m afraid that I would have really fallen here today. Unfortunately, even if you have this strange physique, you have only risen to the first level of the Lingyin. The silver mask appeared behind him.


    The wound on Ye Tianze''s back had been left behind due to the silver mask. If it wasn''t for the Huntian War Body, he would have already lost his ability to fight, because the blood fiendish qi was the strongest weapon.


    The disparity between the two stage s was too great. In a situation where they could not scare each other, it would be even more difficult to kill him.


    "Is that so?" The killing intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes grew stronger.


    "If you only have this much strength, then die!" The silver masked man''s figure flashed as he once again attacked.


    This time Ye Tianze was not planning to run away. He took out a bunch of Blood Evil Pill s and swallowed them.


    Hundreds and hundreds of Blood Evil Pill exploded within his body. Monstrous blood fiendish qi exploded outwards, with him at the center.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A roar that shook the heavens resounded through this entire world. The silver mask that was complacent a moment ago had an extremely unsightly expression.


    Because, Ye Tianze''s strength, had once again climbed, jumping from the first level of Lingyin to the seventh level, directly reaching the Lingyin.


    "And now?" Ye Tianze''s eyes burned with blood red flames, the embodiment of killing intent.


    "You are crazy, you are crazy, if you forcefully raise your strength, this body will also be crippled." Fear was written all over Silver Face''s face.


    He never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be this crazy, but he was clear that in a short period of time, anything that raised one''s strength would bring about endless problems, needless to say, two upgrades like Ye Tianze.


    "You underestimate my determination to kill you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 C69 on the oath of the Blood Alliance

    The silver masked man had indeed underestimated Ye Tianze''s killing intent, because he simply could not understand Tuoba Yun''s position in his heart.


    That was not only because of "benefactor", but also because of the unyielding determination in Tuoba Yun''s heart, which made him think of his brothers back then.


    They might be weak and weak, but they had the sincerity of selfless devotion to their race.


    That was why he called out "you" like a brother. That was why he said, "Life is for you, to fight for you!"


    Even though Ye Tianze had never called him "You Yu", in Ye Tianze''s heart, he was still like a brother to him.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Yun advised him not to force it, Ye Tianze replied him with, "I want to force it!"


    For the sake of that "you", he was willing to sacrifice anything, even if it was an army of a thousand men or a sea of flames and sabers, he would demand it with all his might!


    Not to mention the madness in front of him, even if it was a madman, Ye Tianze would still take revenge for Tuoba Yun.


    However, the Silver Face did not know about all this. Even though Ye Tianze''s strength had increased, he was still filled with confidence, "Even if you increase your Lingyin, the gap between us is still very wide. If you want to defeat me, you are still a little too inexperienced!"


    "Earth Slaughter!" Right after he said that, blood fiendish qi s gushed out of his silver body.


    The two baleful qi s intertwined and a bloody light danced everywhere. Once again, they disappeared from Ye Tianze''s field of vision with their silver masks.


    But this time, Ye Tianze did not give him any chances, his body shone with a blood red light, he raised his hand and punched the empty baleful qi: "Get out!"


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The blood fiendish qi that filled the sky was directly forced back by this punch, and the silver masked figure appeared in front of him, a distance of less than ten meters.


    "How could this be ��"


    Before the word "quick" could leave his mouth, a fist smashed into his body, causing his silver face to fly backwards. The body crashed onto the ground and bounced several times before tumbling to the ground.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Silver Face felt an intense pain all over his body. However, the battle was not over, so he immediately got back up.


    However, what he saw was a flash of blood-red light, and a bowl-sized fist smashed towards his face. "You won''t die so quickly!"


    "Boom!"


    The fist landed on his face, if not for the Spiritual Energy''s protection, this punch would have shattered his face, but all of his teeth were broken, and the bridge of his nose was smashed flat.


    "No ��" Impossible... "This is impossible ��" Silver Face was panic-stricken.


    Without waiting for him to fall to the ground, a blood light flashed beside him and Ye Tianze''s body appeared right in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    His fist landed on his lower abdomen. He hadn''t even landed on the ground when he was forcibly broken. He heavily smashed into the ground, his ribs completely broken.


    "You and the Huang Quan will all be buried with him!" Ye Tianze''s gaze was ice-cold.


    boom boom boom *


    Dozens of punches had landed, and the bones on his silver mask body had been completely crushed. Lying on the ground, he was like a pile of rotten meat. He didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    The Blood Shadow Step combined with the Huntian War Body, letting him understand the meaning of the fear of being crushed.


    But this was not the end. Ye Tianze carried his spear and walked in front of him.


    He lifted up the silver mask and coldly said, "There is a punishment in this world that makes life worse than death!"


    In a flash of light, the silver-masked body saw that there was something in Ye Tianze''s hand, and started trembling when it saw it.


    "Subdue ��" Beast... "Rings!" Silver Face opened his mouth.


    "It''s good that you recognize me!" Ye Tianze threw him on the ground, the blood fiendish qi on his body moved, transforming into a palm, grabbing towards the silver mask.


    ''Peel... '' Soul... "Art ��" Silver Face''s entire body trembled uncontrollably.


    Although the Beast Suppression Ring was powerful, it was only effective against spirit beast. However, the soul stripping technique that came from the alien clan was extremely terrifying.


    He could separate the Soul from the rest of the body and destroy them.


    Silver Face did not know how Ye Tianze knew the forbidden technique of the alien clan, but when he thought about the Beast Suppressing Ring, he seemed to understand what Ye Tianze was trying to do.


    Xue Sha''s palm passed through his body and pulled out a dark Soul from his body.


    The Soul continued to struggle, but was unable to break free from the control of the palm. It let out a miserable "whimper" sound and trembled, as if it was begging for forgiveness.


    "This is true fear!" Ye Tianze was not moved at all, he raised his hand and slapped on the beast collar, a light flashed and a suction force came out.


    The silver masked Soul trembled slightly, and absorbed into the beast collar. After a "Ding Ding" sound, it quieted down, Ye Tianze walked to the side of the head and sat down, the power of the Blood Shadow Step had disappeared, the Huntian War Body''s power had also disappeared.


    At this moment, he felt an incomparable emptiness and the body was extremely weak. The fire in the furnace in his dantian was dying.


    Silver Face was right, but he had only guessed half of it, because Ye Tianze could use the blood fiendish qi once.


    But the second time he swallowed a Blood Evil Pill, on the basis of his original foundation, he forcefully increased his strength, causing the meridians in his body to be damaged.


    However, he did not regret it at all. Not to mention such a small injury, even if he were to put his life on the line, as long as he could kill Silver Face, he felt that it was worth it.


    "My name is Taiyi." The strong wind blew past his face, and Ye Tianze said calmly, "I had originally wanted to, when I have enough strength to deal with that bitch, tell you, but ��"


    Ye Tianze''s heart ached, he sighed, and said coldly, "Huang Quan! I swear by the Blood Alliance, if I don''t turn your world upside down, I won''t be called Taiyi! "


    He took off the silver mask on his body, took away the storage ring and threw his corpse into the Shitai Mountain.


    A few days later, Ye Tianze found Tuoba Yun''s body, combined their corpse and head into one, and buried it in the Shitai City, His Highness.


    Half a month later, in Qingyuan County City.


    An inconspicuous teenager entered the Human Emperor Hall in the County City and stood at the back of the crowd.


    teenager did not attract too much attention. His clothes were the type that could easily be ignored.


    His handsome face, however, was covered by an oily hair and a dirty face, concealing his heroic spirit.


    The people in the surrounding area were all in a queue, while at the same time, they were all discussing about the recent events.


    "Have you heard? Shitai City was flattened by the beast tide �� "


    "Aside from that Ye Family, the other two great family s are nothing. How can they compare to our Qingyuan County City ��"


    "What does it matter if the Shitai City is flattened by them? Isn''t it true that every month, our Heavenly Dragon Country is flattened by the beast tide in this kind of small city?" "I heard a secret news. Recently, several Huang Quan s were taken care of, and it was all done by their own people!"


    "Huang Quan!" Upon hearing these two words, everyone quieted down. However, they couldn''t help but be curious.


    When the fatty saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately explained, "I only heard it from the rumors, from the rumors."


    "Tch, it''s rumored that you dare to spout nonsense. Aren''t you afraid that those Ghost Face Killer will come after you?"


    Seeing that he had become the center of attention, the man immediately left with his tail between his legs. The discussion soon ended with his departure.


    None of them noticed the cold light that flashed through the eyes of the teenager in last place.


    "This time in the Qingyuan''s Human Emperor''s Hall, it''s very precious to get a placing for expert. It would be great if I could get one." The discussion continued.

 C70 Ism afraid he isnst a Idiot?

    The Human Emperor Palace had the authority to recommend people to join one of the major cultivation holy lands, even the Human Emperor Palace had the same authority.


    However, because the Human Emperor Palace on the stone platform had already been trampled to the ground by the spirit beast, the recommended authority naturally did not exist anymore.


    Ye Tianze, who had originally planned to join the Human Emperor Palace through Tuoba Yun''s letter, had completely given up on this matter.


    "The fact that the Huang Quan would investigate the phenomenon must definitely have something to do with that woman." The appearance of the Huang Quan caused Ye Tianze to be incomparably vigilant.


    However, the destruction of the Shitai City could indeed be considered to be a "good thing" for Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was very clear about his own situation. That woman''s strength was too strong, he did not even know what this woman''s ninth life looked like.


    However, just from the appearance of the phenomenon and the fact that she had ordered an organization like the Huang Quan to investigate it on the second day, this woman''s ninth life was definitely not ordinary.


    I am in the light, and the enemy is in the dark, it is not a good thing, Ye Tianze is stubborn, but he is not stupid.


    But over the past few days, Ye Tianze had not been idling, facing the mighty Huang Quan, he had not backed down at all. Instead, according to the items that the silver mask had left behind, he disguised himself as himself and brought out a few Huang Quan s.


    His initial plan went smoothly, all the assassins in foothold were taken care of by him.


    But later on, it became harder and harder. With the appearance of so many silvery-faced killer, he could only run.


    This also allowed him to understand that with his current strength, wanting to flatten Huang Quan was simply unrealistic.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to hide and cultivate, a message came to his ears. This was the news about the Human Emperor Hall in Qingyuan County City, and the news about recommending the talents of Three Counties to cultivate in Tianlong Holy Realm.


    On the way here, Ye Tianze had already gathered most of the news regarding Qingyuan County and himself.


    Tianlong Holy Realm was one of the three great forces of Heavenly Dragon Country, and the other two were Huang Quan and Divine Dragon Sword Sect!


    In such a huge place like Heavenly Dragon Country, there were faint signs of a monopoly of the three forces. The abundance of resources in there was absolutely not something Ye Tianze could compare to by himself cultivating.


    To enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, one had to have a recommendation slot, and inside the Three Counties, other than the Full Moon Sect, there was only one other place, the Human Emperor Palace.


    Since it was impossible for Full Moon Sect s to go, then it would be left with the Human Emperor Palace.


    In order to not reveal his identity, Ye Tianze decided to change his name and secretly pass the examination in the Human Emperor Palace.


    This was also why he would run out of the Human Emperor Palace and stand at the very back of the line.


    "Are you here to take the examination as well?" A voice sounded in his ears. It was the fat guy from earlier.


    This fellow was not only fat, but also had a pair of shifty eyes. Even though he showed kindness to people, he still felt like a weasel paying its respects to a chicken.


    Ye Tianze turned and look at him, then nodded.


    He had originally thought that since he was so cold, the other party should have wisely left. However, he did not expect that with a nod, he would open Fatty''s door.


    "This time, there are a total of three spots recommended by the Qingyuan''s Hall, and these three spots are occupied by two Huang Family s. As for the remaining one, look at all these people, how could they possibly land on our heads?" The fatty smiled mysteriously, as if he was very familiar with this place.


    "Didn''t you say that you have yet to take the examination? Why is there only one remaining for the recommendation slot? " Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know this? You must be from somewhere else! " The fatty was a little surprised, but before he could say anything, he answered, "Then it''s alright, I, Lord Fatty, will give you a general idea of the structure of Qingyuan County!"


    Thus, the fatty''s mouth was like the water of a vast river, flowing with words and information. This also allowed Ye Tianze to understand the power of Qingyuan County.


    In the entire County City, there were only two powers, one was the Human Emperor Palace, and the other was the The Huang Family of Qingyuan.


    That''s right, in the entire Qingyuan County, other than the Human Emperor''s Palace, everyone else was under the control of the Huang Family. Even the hall master of the Human Emperor''s Palace was a person of the Huang Family.


    did not know whether this Palace Master was like Tuoba Yun, who had already long since changed his attitude towards "going abroad" and wholeheartedly served the Human Emperor, but looking at the huge power of the Huang Family, it was truly difficult for someone with another surname to get such a position.


    "If it wasn''t for the Huang Family, who knows why, suddenly disappeared, I''m afraid there wouldn''t even be this much of a chance." The fat guy whispered.


    Ye Tianze thought of the unlucky''s Second Young Master, and his expression became extremely strange.


    "How is it? After hearing so much from me, do you have any thoughts of cooperating with me for a while?" The fatty asked mysteriously, "I have a way to get this final spot, but only if you ��"


    "Not interested." Ye Tianze flatly refused.


    "��" Fatty.


    He obviously did not think that Ye Tianze would reject him so straightforwardly without even thinking, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    After a long silence, just as the fatty was about to speak, a voice suddenly called out: "Out of the way, all of you, get out of the way!"


    The leader was dressed in fine silk clothing and had a ruddy complexion. He looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, but his eyes were filled with pride, as if he didn''t place any importance on anyone.


    As soon as they walked in, they drove the people in line away. Many of them looked angry, but when they saw the owners of these people, they immediately retreated.


    Fatty''s eyes were sharp. Almost at the same moment these people walked in, he had already made way for them.


    The people in front all moved far away.


    Only Ye Tianze remained indifferent. Seeing that the people in front had all avoided them, he took big strides and stood at the front.


    Everyone present was stunned, especially that fatty. He couldn''t help but think of the scene from earlier, and thought to himself, I don''t think this is a Idiot, right?


    Those at the front of the line, who made way for him, all laughed, showing a look of schadenfreude.


    As expected, the sturdy men who had dispersed were also stunned when they saw such a reckless person standing at the very front of the line.


    teenager glanced at him, and the few big sized men immediately rushed over, ready to drag Ye Tianze out.


    "Touch me, break your dog legs!" Ye Tianze coldly swept his gaze at the two of them.


    The two men felt chills run through their bodies as they were swept in this manner. Even though the sun was high in the sky, they felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    "Do you two eat? Break his legs, and throw him out! " The leading teenager shouted in anger.


    This time, not only the two big men from before, but the few people beside him also rushed forward with fiendish expressions on their faces.


    "Stop!" Just as Ye Tianze was about to attack, a voice came out from the hall, "This is the Human Emperor Palace, it''s not the place for your Huang Family to behave so atrociously!"


    Soon after, a middle-aged man wearing a sacrificial robe walked out. He swept a glance at the big men, and they immediately retracted their hands.


    "My great-uncle is a Hall Master of the Human Emperor. A mere deacon like you, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson?" teenager was not afraid as he ordered, "If you don''t break his legs, I will break your legs when you return!"

 C71 shockingly discovered alien clan

    A few of the strong looking body shuddered. Huang Family, the little Young Master, had said that he would break their legs, so he must have done what he said.


    In order to protect their own legs, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and break Ye Tianze''s legs.


    "Anyone who dares to cause trouble in the Human Emperor Palace will be killed without mercy!" deacon shouted.


    Immediately, a few Human Emperor guards appeared. They held onto the blades at their waists, emitting dense killing intent. Huang Family''s servants were immediately frightened by the scene.


    "Bai, if you dare to touch me, I''ll give it a try!" Huang Yue said arrogantly.


    "No matter how big the Huang Family is, it''s still not as big as the His Majesty the Human Emperor. If you dare to cause trouble in the Human Emperor Palace and disturb the peace and quiet of the Your Majesty s, killing one of you would be considered light!" The White Deacon said coldly.


    Hearing that, Huang Yue was enraged, he waved his hand, and could only let his subordinates retreat. Although he was arrogant, he knew how big the hat White Deacon had given him was.


    To offend the heroic souls of a few Human Emperor s, not to mention him, the entire Huang Family did not even dare to offend them.


    After the few subordinates left, he walked in front of Ye Tianze and coldly said: "Wait for me at kid, I will take care of you sooner or later."


    Facing Huang Yue''s threat, Ye Tianze immediately turned around and ignored his existence.


    Huang Yue clenched his teeth in anger, he could do nothing to Ye Tianze, but the killing intent in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to take the examination?" The White Deacon said, "If you want to register, then obediently line up. If you dare to break the rules, you will be thrown out and be disqualified."


    When everyone saw that the White Deacon protecting an outsider, and had broken the arrogance of the Huang Family''s little Young Master, they immediately swarmed over to line up.


    They were all standing behind Huang Yue, and no one dared to request for the previous location, but they were all envious of Ye Tianze.


    "Come in." White Deacon glanced at Ye Tianze, then turned and walked into the hall.


    The Human Emperor Hall in Qingyuan County City was much bigger than the Shitai City. This was clearly because the Qingyuan County City was much stronger.


    "Name, place of origin, strength!" White Deacon sat at a table and lowered his head, not even sparing him a glance.


    "Night was born in Longhua County, Cauldron Level 3." Ye Tianze said.


    "Night?" White Deacon looked up at him. Obviously, he had never heard of this surname before, let alone this name.


    After a while, he lowered his head and started recording, "This is a Token participating in the assessment. During this time, you can freely enter the side room of the Human Emperor Palace. After the assessment is over, regardless of whether you succeed or not, you will need to return the Token.


    After taking the Token, someone took Ye Tianze to the side room of the Human Emperor Palace. Although he was not afraid of the Huang Family, he did not want to cause any trouble.


    Inside the room, Ye Tianze was seated cross legged. Looking at the furnace inside his body, he realized that the two fire and wind spiritual fire had already recovered, but they were still lacking compared to when he was at his peak.


    "It won''t be difficult to completely recover some of the spirit beast''s blood essence. It''s about time to awaken the thunder spirit blood." Ye Tianze thought.


    The two spiritual blood s had already strengthened to the limit. Although their transformation wasn''t complete, it was more or less the same.


    He knew that in a short period of time, besides the stage, the only thing he could do to raise his strength was to awaken the spiritual blood and temper it to the third stage.


    Just as Ye Tianze was immersed in cultivation, a knock suddenly came from the door.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked with a cold expression.


    "Brother Night, it''s me, the fatty from before." A familiar voice came from the door.


    When Ye Tianze opened the door, he saw the cunning fatty standing at the door. Beside him stood a blue-clothed female.


    Once he opened the door, he looked at Ye Tianze from head to toe, and said: "Are you talking about him?"


    "That''s right, this Brother Night has the strength of a Cauldron Level 3. He''s not weak at all." "This is Miss He of the Western Lion Prefecture, from Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron. We have come to invite you to come with us, to fight for the three spots."


    "Not interested." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Wait." The fat guy blocked the door as he smiled and said, "Brother Night shouldn''t know the rules of this assessment, right?"


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph. After being here for so long, he doesn''t even know the rules. From what I see, he is simply a boorish person who bullies his own talents." He Yingying turned her head and said, "Let''s go, let''s switch to another person."


    "Miss He, please wait a moment." The fatty hurriedly stopped her. "It''s too late to find someone. Everyone has already formed a team. It''s impossible to break them apart and join us."


    "Isn''t it just a single person taking the examination?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the rules of the Human Emperor Palace, only three people in a team is allowed to participate in the examination. Otherwise, they will be disqualified." Fatty explained, "This is the new rule that has just been released, and the registration period has already ended. If the three of us do not form a team, we will all be disqualified."


    "Then I''ll join you." Ye Tianze felt very helpless.


    "Don''t drag us down when the time comes!" He Yingying said with a cold face and turned to leave.


    Only Fatty stayed behind, extended his hand while smiling, and said: "My name is Lan Yuheng, and I am at the sixth level of Cauldron Condensation. I come from outside the Three Counties."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not stretch out his hand, Lan Yuheng retracted it and said, "Tomorrow''s assessment, you must be careful. kid Huang Yue is famous for taking revenge on you.


    "Thank you very much." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze closed the door and continued his cultivation.


    The next morning, outside the main hall of the Human Emperor Palace, the White Deacon gathered all the examinees and said: "Reportedly, there are alien clan s around. Your mission this time, is to find traces of the alien clan and kill them.


    Although they had never seen alien clan before, they had heard of him from their elders since young.


    "To think that it would be killing alien clan. Qingyuan County is located in the depths of Heavenly Dragon Country, why would there be a alien clan here?"


    "Master deacon, did you get it wrong?"


    "That''s right, how could there be a alien clan here? The Longtou Mountain is very close to the Full Moon Sect, he wouldn''t even go to the Longtou Mountain, right?"


    Seeing the looks of panic on their faces, White Deacon wrinkled his brow, and said coldly: "Could it be that the Human Emperor Palace will issue a fake mission? If you don''t dare to go, you can leave right now. I''ll immediately disqualify you. "


    "This ��" Everyone immediately fell silent.


    "You''re already this scared when you heard about alien clan, wouldn''t you pee your pants if you see him?" White Deacon''s cold face was full of ridicule, "Such guts, you still want to enter Tianlong Holy Realm to cultivate? If you do not want to go, immediately scram for Laozi! "


    Seeing that the White Deacon was truly angered, everyone immediately shut their mouths. A few people left on the spot, but the majority remained.


    Although the alien clan is scary, but they have the advantage of numbers. Furthermore, this is an assessment of the Human Emperor Palace, so the Human Emperor Palace can''t not send experts to protect them, right?

 C72 determination of troops Plate

    But White Deacon very quickly shattered their hopes, and said: "Regardless of life or death, either leave this assessment, either come back after cutting off alien clan''s head, or be beheaded by alien clan!"


    The Plaza was silent. Originally, there were more than thirty of them, leaving behind only twenty-one.


    Ye Tianze, who was standing in the corner, was actually overjoyed. If the mission this time in the Human Emperor Palace didn''t have any phony elements, it could be considered to be exactly what he wanted.


    As for his Heaven and Earth Spell, it had a much greater restraining power towards alien clan than spirit beast s.


    "I wonder which race it is!" Ye Tianze thought, but was suddenly surprised.


    He noticed that Fatty was looking at him with shifty eyes. He seemed to be filled with fear, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    He was clearly only at the sixth level of Cauldron Condensation, but he was much calmer than He Yingying with her Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron.


    "You actually pretended to be so calm when you heard about alien clan. It seems that you really do not know your limits!" Lan Yingying swept a glance at him, thinking that he was pretending to be calm.


    Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, was also attracted over. Seeing that Ye Tianze was still calm, his eyes revealed some surprise, but he quickly hid it.


    "We are only helping from the side. At that time, we will still need to rely on Miss He." Lan Yuheng really knew how to speak.


    "Don''t hold me back!" He Yingying said coldly.


    Ye Tianze felt that it was a bit unfathomable, so he simply maintained his silence, causing He Yingying to feel even more angry, he stomped his feet and walked over to the side.


    "Do you know why Miss He keeps finding trouble with you?" Fatty walked over and asked in a low voice.


    "Because I don''t think she exists?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "So you''re not stupid." The fat guy said while grinning.


    After an hour, the group set off. This time, a total of three Young Master s were participating in the examination, namely the Great Young Master s and the three Young Master s.


    The moment they exited the city gates, Huang Yue brought the two of them and walked over. He coldly swept Ye Tianze with his eyes, and said: "Once they reach the Longtou Mountain, there''s nothing that you can not see."


    "Get within 10 feet of me and break your dog legs!" Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "You ��" Huang Yue clenched his fists, "Just you wait, when we reach Longtou Mountain, I will skin you alive!"


    If not for White Deacon looking at him, he would probably have made his move already.


    After Huang Yue left, the fatty came over and gave him a thumbs up, saying, "You have guts. You actually don''t even put the Huang Family''s little Young Master in your eyes."


    "I think he''s stupid!" It was He Yingying. "Fortunately, after entering the Longtou Mountain, the group task can be considered as completed, and we''ll each walk our own paths!"


    Seeing her turn around to leave, Fatty felt embarrassed. "A creature like a woman can only hold a grudge. So, don''t offend anyone, just don''t offend a woman."


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly and followed along.


    After two hours, everyone arrived at the Longtou Mountain. Because the main peak resembled a dragon head, it was named Longtou Mountain, so compared to the Shitai Mountain, it was much smaller. But the spirit beast amongst them was not only not weaker than the Shitai Mountain''s spirit beast, their strength was even higher, and the lowest was at the second stage.


    "You have three days to enter and kill those three alien clan s!" With a cold expression, White Deacon took out the inscription and started counting down.


    The Great Young Master and the three Young Master s of the Huang Family led the way and entered the Longtou Mountain.


    The rest followed closely behind, and only the Huang Family, Little Young Master, stayed at the back. He coldly glanced at Ye Tianze and did not say anything, but that killing intent was not concealed at all.


    Waiting until everyone had gone in, He Yingying brought them to avoid the people in front and walked towards a different path.


    The three of them had just entered the mountain, when He Yingying suddenly stopped and said coldly: "Go!"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he understood her meaning, he did not even have the interest to talk to him, he just turned and walked towards a different path.


    But he did not expect that Lan Yuheng, this damn fatty, would immediately chase after him: "Brother Night, you have to bring me."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze''s response, He Yingying''s screams came from behind: "Lan Yuheng, you''re actually following him? Don''t you know that he has offended Huang Yue? "


    "I know." Lan Yuheng replied with a smile.


    "You followed him even after knowing the truth?" He Yingying said in disbelief, "He''s only at the third stage of the Cauldron Condensation Realm. I have profound strength, and when I encounter danger, why would you rely on a waste like him to help you?"


    "Miss He, Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, your target is too big. Even if you really kill the alien clan, I don''t think I would be part of it. At that time, you might even be chased by the more terrifying Huang Family and the three Young Master s. Lan Yuheng said while beaming.


    This angered He Yingying to death. She stomped her feet and said coldly: "Then let''s go with this waste. If he drags us down, then..."


    "Miss, why are you making things difficult for me?" Ye Tianze interrupted him with a cold expression and said, "If you are truly unwilling to bring me, waste, along with you, you can leave by yourself."


    "You ��" He Yingying was so angry that her face flushed red, her hand pressing down on the sword hilt.


    If it wasn''t for her knowing some of Lan Yuheng''s secrets, how could he have submitted to him? But she did not expect Ye Tianze to not only not be tactful, but also be the reverse guest.


    "Alright, the goal for us to enter the Longtou Mountain is the three alien clan s. If we continue arguing like this, those alien clan s will probably get beaten by the people from the Huang Family." Lan Yuheng quickly tried to smooth things over.


    He Yingying vented her anger, "If it weren''t for you, I would definitely call him handsome!"


    "Calm down." As Lan Yuheng said that, he took out a compass and injected into it a Spiritual Energy. The needle on it flickered, and then aimed in one direction: "Let''s go!"


    He Yingying''s face was full of surprise. The reason she joined Lan Yuheng''s party was not because of his strength, but because he said he knew the entire contents of the quest.


    When she saw the direction the compass pointed to, she seemed to understand why Lan Yuheng was so confident, but she obviously did not know what the compass was. It could actually point out the location of the alien clan, causing her to become even more curious about Lan Yuheng''s identity.


    But Ye Tianze was different from her. When he saw the compass, he immediately recognized it.


    As long as alien clan appeared in the vicinity, the compass would be able to lock onto his position and provide an early warning.


    However, the determination of troops Plate had no effect on the alien powerhouse which could conceal its presence.


    The determination of troops in Lan Yuheng''s hand was an extremely ancient plate, and the effects were also very obvious. If he did not scam it out of nowhere, then it proved that this fellow''s background was not shallow.


    This caused Ye Tianze to be alarmed, and he followed his without batting an eyelid.

 C73 , to find a trace

    After entering the Longtou Mountain for more than two hours, the position of the determination of troops Compass had never changed. Ye Tianze originally thought that he would meet Huang Yue and the rest, but he realized that there was no trace of the other party at all.


    Although the Longtou Mountain was a lot smaller than the Shitai Mountain, it still covered an area of a few hundred kilometers. Let alone twenty odd people, even if two thousand people were to pounce in, the chances of them meeting was extremely small.


    Along the way, He Yingying had always been the one to open the path. Ye Tianze could tell that he obviously wanted to show off his strength in front of Lan Yuheng, so when killing the spirit beast, she did it very quickly, with many of them being able to kill him with a single blow.


    If she did not rely on her first-rate sword technique and her overwhelming strength, it would have been impossible for her to kill the spirit beast in one blow.


    Sure enough, when they entered the depths of Longtou Mountain and encountered the Grade Three Spirit Beast, He Yingying felt that it was a little difficult.


    "We only have three days. If we want to get all three spots, then we must find the alien clan before the others do." Ye Tianze calculated, "With our speed, at this rate, even if we were to find the alien clan, I''m afraid we will meet with other people."


    "You sound so relaxed, but I didn''t see you helping along the way. Could it be that you want to go around the spirit beast that is everywhere in the mountains?" He Yingying ridiculed.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng being so polite with Ye Tianze, He Yingying''s face did not look good, and he mumbled: "It''s already good enough that he doesn''t have any thoughts."


    Ye Tianze did not bother to respond to him. He thought for a while, then said: "Wait a moment, I''ll be right back!"


    Watching Ye Tianze leave, He Yingying suggested: "Fatty Blue, why must you bring him along? Is he any relative of yours? "


    "I have a feeling that Brother Ye is not ordinary." Lan Yuheng laughed, "But it can also be an illusion, no matter what happens in the end, the strength of three people is greater than two people. If you want to verify my intuition, wait until he returns, won''t you know?"


    He Yingying stopped talking and sat at the side, taking out the pill to recover. Naturally, she disdained Lan Yuheng''s intuition.


    After a long while, Ye Tianze finally returned. Seeing him return empty-handed, He Yingying sneered: "Looks like your intuition is wrong!"


    Lan Yuheng laughed and asked: "Brother Ye, is there any way?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out a few hard objects from the storage ring and threw them on the ground.


    Looking at this item, the ridicule on He Yingying''s face grew even more intense. "You want to pick up a few stones and bring them over so you can avoid these spirit beast s that are spread all over the mountains?"


    Ye Tianze did not speak. Instead, it was Lan Yuheng who squatted down on the ground, picked up a "rock" and sniffed it, then immediately frowned. "This is �� the feces of Grade Five Spirit Beast. "


    "More accurately, it should be a Grade Five Spirit Beast, a Barbarian Bear''s fecal fossil." Ye Tianze said.


    "I thought you picked up a few rocks, but I didn''t expect you to bring back some feces, you really ��" He Yingying looked disgusted.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Lan Yuheng interrupted her: "The territory of spirit beast like the Barbarian Bear is extremely large. Normally, whenever a spirit beast smells a Barbarian Bear''s body, they would avoid you all, let alone a fifth grade Barbarian Bear."


    "Is it really useful?" He Yingying blushed.


    Lan Yuheng immediately split the fossil into two. Although it had congealed, the smell it gave off was extremely unpleasant.


    He stuffed the two pieces of feces into his clothes and said: "This should be enough until we find the first alien clan."


    Lan Yuheng sighed, he gave Ye Tianze a look, and the two of them immediately followed the direction of the compass.


    After a while, He Yingying caught up. Although she said that she was not willing, her body was emitting a strange smell.


    Outside the Longtou Mountain.


    White Deacon sat cross-legged at the entrance of the mountain, slightly squinting his eyes. At this time, a black shadow appeared in a flash, it was a elder with a sinister face.


    "Greetings, Palace Lord." White Deacon cupped his hands and bowed.


    "They all entered?" elder''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Mn, I wonder if they will be able to find alien clan." White Deacon was a little worried. If Longtou Mountain was too big, he might not be able to complete the mission in three days.


    "Even if they don''t go looking for alien clan, he will definitely go looking for them." elder laughed coldly, "How can it be so simple to get the recommendation slots for the Human Emperor Palace? "Right, how many people did you pick for this examination?"


    "Four, the two Young Master s of Huang Family are not weak, they should be able to come out alive. The other one is that Lan Yuheng fellow, his strength is not bad." The White Deacon said.


    "Lan Yuheng?" elder frowned and asked, "Isn''t it the four people?"


    "There''s one more I can''t see through." White Deacon said, "This person is called Ye, the moment he entered the Human Emperor Palace, he had a conflict with Huang Family''s Little Young Master."


    "Night?" First, the Shitai County was flattened by the beast tide, and it''s said that an elder of the Full Moon Sect was also killed inside. Then, the Huang Quan was born, looked around to investigate what was going on, and was even attacked.


    "Hallmaster, you mean the appearance of this alien clan is related to what happened in Shitai County?" White Deacon became vigilant.


    "If there''s no relation, it would be too much of a coincidence for these alien clan s to appear in the depths of the Heavenly Dragon Country." The elder said, "No matter what, it''s always better to be careful. My Human Emperor Hall controls the laws of the Human Clan, how can we allow the alien clan to run rampant within the borders of the Human Clan?"


    "I''ll send more people to investigate this matter, but ��" The White Deacon said, "The conflict between Huang Family and Night?"


    "You think I would side with the Huang Family?" elder''s eyes turned cold, "If this Ye Ye has the ability, then even if he annihilates the entire Huang Family, I have no objections. If he doesn''t have the ability, then he deserves it!"


    Nightfall.


    Ye Tianze and the other two found a place to rest their cave. Along the way, during the day, because of feces, they did not encounter any spirit beast.


    On the contrary, he was even more disgusted, but because of Lan Yuheng, he did not cause any trouble for him.


    "According to the movements of the compass, we are not far from the alien clan." Lan Yuheng said, "Rest your mind, and tomorrow morning, we will capture him."


    "I''ll go to the cave entrance to stand watch. You guys rest." Ye Tianze walked out.


    He Yingying, who had originally wanted to ridicule him, coldly said, "At least he''s sensible."


    Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly and closed his eyes.


    Ye Tianze came to the cave entrance and stood there for a moment. Then, he realized that the two people did not come, so he threw a piece of feces on the ground and entered the mountain.

 C74 The Wolf clan, green shade

    Deep in the night, the Longtou Mountain was especially quiet. However, underneath this cover of silence was hidden killing intent.


    In the dark of the night, the best protection for the entire beast was the black scales on its body. No matter how nimble the spirit beast was, it was impossible for it to escape from the attacks of the Qilin Leopard in this dark night.


    However, right at this moment, the Leopard suddenly gave up on the feast before it. Its figure flashed, and it disappeared from where it stood, leaving behind a few afterimages.The moment it left, a gust of wind accompanied by fiery flashes that filled the sky attacked it. The corpse on the ground was instantly charred.


    A figure descended onto the ground, but only touched the ground before transforming into a bloody light that chased after the spot where the Unicorn Leopard had vanished.


    A moment later, a Lin Leopard''s corpse was lying beside a black cloaked man. A huge suction force suddenly came from its body.


    The was being absorbed by the black cloaked man. As time passed, only a dried up corpse remained on the ground. All of the blood and essence from the Qilin Leopard''s body was being absorbed by the black cloaked man.


    Under the weak moonlight, the silver mask on black cloaked man''s face started to shine. He kept the dried up corpse and immediately moved to the next location.


    After two hours, Ye Tianze finally stopped. In this short period of time, he had killed thirty Grade Three Spirit Beast, the majority of which were wind and fire type spirit beast.


    The spiritual fire inside the cauldron burned and turned into Spiritual Energy, nourishing his flesh and refining the impurities.


    "I will soon enter rank 4!" Ye Tianze took off his mask. This was something that belonged to the silvery-faced killer, and it was precisely her disguise that allowed him to infiltrate the Huang Quan.


    "I need to refine a few Blood Evil Pill for backup." Until now, Ye Tianze could be considered to have recovered from the exhaustion.


    However, he had yet to reach the peak because the peak of the Huntian War Body was filled to the brim with baleful qi that could enter its strongest state at any time.


    Several hours later, as the sky slowly brightened, the blood fiendish qi on Ye Tianze''s body was finally full.


    Although it had only been a few hours, he had killed over a hundred Grade Three Spirit Beast and one of them was even half a step into the Grade Four Spirit Beast''s formation.


    Using the spirit beast''s blood essence, he refined thirty or so primary Blood Evil Pill. Although the number was not enough for him to improve once, compared to when he first entered the Longtou Mountain, his strength had more than doubled.


    When he returned to his original state and returned to the cave, he saw Lan Yuheng sitting at the door, and had already been waiting for a while. Seeing Ye Tianze''s return, Lan Yuheng smiled.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze took out a water bag and said, "I''m going to get some water."


    "Get water?" Lan Yuheng laughed and said, "In order to alternate between Brother Ye and myself, I had to wait a full six hours."


    "He killed a few spirit beast along the way." Ye Tianze explained.Of course, Lan Yuheng would not believe his explanation, and said: "If it was Miss He, he probably would have thought that Brother Ye ran away."


    "It''s getting late, we still have to finish the mission." Ye Tianze threw the water bag to him, "Go and get her, I''ll wait here."


    Lan Yuheng laughed, drank some water, and then went in to call He Yingying. Not long later, the three of them set off again.


    He did not mention that Ye Tianze had left home in the middle of the night.


    After half an hour, the needle on the compass suddenly lit up, Lan Yuheng stopped, looked at a small mountain not far away, and said: "Seems like our goal is to hide on this mountain."


    He Yingying said: "Then what are we waiting for, this early in the morning, is when people are at their tightest, alien clan is the same as well."


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to say something, but when he saw He Yingying rush over, he shut his mouth and laughed bitterly.


    After they had entered the mountain, Ye Tianze clearly felt that something was amiss.


    "En!" Ye Tianze looked at the ground, and realised that there were traces of formation, but it had already been destroyed, "This woman is suffering."


    With just a glance, he knew that this was a simple warning formation. Neither Lan Yuheng nor He Yingying noticed it.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Ye Tianze to catch up, they heard a burst of intense fighting sounds.


    When he arrived at the battlefield, he saw that He Yingying was fighting with a middle aged man with a seal totem of an ancient beast.


    Lan Yuheng stood at the side, his hand on his blade holding onto his hilt, ready to join the battle at any time.


    "This is the alien clan?" He Yingying looked at her with contempt, "I thought that he really had three heads and six arms.


    Lan Yuheng also found it strange, the alien clan was too weak, he was completely suppressed by He Yingying, the longsword in her hands became dense and sealed off the position of the alien clan, suppressing the alien clan until he could not resist at all.


    Because she was cultivating the water spiritual blood, He Yingying''s body was releasing a light blue light. Her Spiritual Energy''s transformation speed had clearly reached a terrifying level, to the point that she almost did not slow down at all.


    But Ye Tianze frowned his brow and stood to the side with no intention to fight.


    "Lowly Human Clan!" Under the sword aura, alien clan, who could not even lift her head, suddenly had a flash of blood red in her eyes, the totem on her body seemed to have come back to life.


    His body suddenly swelled up, and the clothes on his body became rags. In a moment, he turned into a wolf-headed man, a huge monster that was twenty feet tall.


    Its hand flashed with blood light and transformed into a battle ax. Its body erupted with terrifying demon qi, scaring He Yingying out of her wits.


    Caught off guard, alien clan waved her battle ax and slashed at He Yingying.


    "Clang!"


    With a huge shake, the sword in He Yingying''s hand was almost slashed off. Her body trembled under this huge force and the spiritual fire in the furnace was also affected."Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" After a few roars, another ax fell from the sky. Its surface flickered with a green light, making it even sharper."Be careful, this is the Green Shadow Wolf Tribe of Demon Clan!" Lan Yuheng did not hesitate and immediately pulled out his blade. A blade light flashed.


    "Clang!"


    When the battle ax and the long-hilted blade clashed, it released a sound of metal clashing. Although Lan Yuheng was fat, his strength was not weak at all.


    His body overflowed with an earthy yellow light. The moment the battle ax pressed down, he suddenly stomped on the ground and slashed with both of his hands. The battle ax and the Green Shadow Wolf Clan immediately retreated.


    Lan Yuheng stood together with He Yingying and shouted, "Brother Ye, are you planning to stay at the side and watch the show?!"


    It was only then that He Yingying remembered there was still Ye Tianze, this "burden" who had a bad complexion, and said: "This guy was probably scared stiff by alien clan!"


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze stood where he was without moving, completely unprepared to kill this Green Shadow Wolf Tribe.


    Seeing him motionless, Lan Yuheng frowned. He Yingying shouted angrily, "Get this Green Shadow Wolf Clan cleaned up, and tell him to scram!"

 C75 , rolling

    He Yingying immediately rushed forward, with Lan Yuheng following closely behind.One attacked while the other attacked. Although their coordination wasn''t unparalleled, the Green Shadow Wolf Clan was unable to display their strength. In less than five exchanges, their bodies were riddled with wounds.


    "Awoo ��" A sorrowful howl resounded through the mountains.


    "Quickly kill it!" Ye Tianze reminded."You don''t need to teach me!" He Yingying''s face was cold as the water power on his body surged.The Green Shadow Wolf''s body emitted a bloody light. The green colored wind spiritual force merged with the bloody light and its strength instantly increased by more than ten percent.However, He Yingying and the others were not pushovers either. Although the Green Shadow Wolf Clan was close to the Spirit Concealment Realm, they were not at the Spirit Concealment Realm level.


    He Yingying entangled herself with the Green Shadow Wolf pack, the aura of the sword densely packed like the tidewaters as they slashed on the body of the Green Shadow Wolf pack.


    On the other side, the blade in Lan Yuheng''s hand flashed, a terrifying blade Qi covered the blade, and struck at the wolf''s head.


    "Crack!"


    The saber light flashed by. A wave tumbled to the ground, causing blood to gush out like a fountain. The Green Shadow Wolf Clan member fell to the ground, his corpse turning into a ten meter long wolf carcass. The thick hair on his temples was extremely terrifying.


    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. Even though they had joined hands, nothing unexpected had happened.


    "alien clan is only so-so." He Yingying spat, concealing the fear in her heart, she quickly turned her head and asked, "Now, do you still want him to follow us?"


    Lan Yuheng gave Ye Tianze a weird glance but didn''t say anything. He seemed to feel that something was off, but he didn''t know where it was wrong.


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded. "Two little children of the Human Clan, you dare to kill my mount while I''m not around. Hand over your lives!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of demonic aura shot into the sky. Lan Yuheng finally knew what was wrong.


    "Spirit Concealment Realm Demon Clan!" Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly, but his reaction was not slow at all, "Let''s go, this old demon is not someone we can handle!"


    "Can you leave?" A cold voice sounded.


    With a flash of green light, a large ghost-headed blade came cutting down from the sky. The terrifying blade Qi completely blocked Lan Yuheng''s attack.


    He Yingying was so frightened that her legs started to tremble. She didn''t even have the strength to take a step, let alone to support Lan Yuheng.


    "Clang!"


    The blade and the blade clashed, the terrifying sword aura drowned Lan Yuheng, the clothes on his body completely shredded, revealing a yellow battle armor.


    The Earth Spiritual Force poured into the battle armor and wrapped around his entire body, but when the blade chopped down, Lan Yuheng still vomited blood.


    "Yi, such a small place like this actually has a magical equipment!" The one holding the ghost blade was a middle-aged man, he was over 10 feet tall. His upper body was half naked, his muscles were twisted, and every inch of his body exuded a terrifying feeling of strength.A wave of terrifying Spiritual Energy s were injected into the ghost head blade, immediately forcing Lan Yuheng to kneel on one knee, with veins on his forehead popping out.Seeing that, He Yingying finally mustered up her courage, and slashed at the middle aged man, but the middle aged man, turned his head and stared, the Spiritual Energy that just appeared on He Yingying''s body, immediately ran back in fear.


    "A chicken and a dog!" The middle aged man''s face was filled with disdain, he immediately punched Lan Yuheng.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, causing Lan Yuheng''s face to turn pale, but right at that moment, the middle-aged man''s blade had already slashed down on him.


    "My life is over!" Lan Yuheng''s face turned ugly, not to mention his stage was weaker than this alien clan, even if it was at the same level, he might not have the upper hand.


    But right at this moment, a black figure flashed by. Seeing this black figure, He Yingying, who was running away, froze. She couldn''t believe that Ye Tianze was actually going to help Lan Yuheng at a time like this.


    However, what happened next caused her eyes to widen.


    Ye Tianze''s speed was extremely fast, in almost the same instant that the large blade with ghost head landed, he arrived in front of Lan Yuheng, and the spear in his hand raised up.


    "Clang!"


    With a huge shake, that ghost head broadsword that was as heavy as a mountain was blocked by the spear. Lan Yuheng opened his eyes.


    "I thought you were going to watch the show!" Lan Yuheng did not panic just now, as if he knew that he would not die.


    "When did it become alien clan''s turn to behave so atrociously in Human Clan''s territory?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.If she did not see it with her own eyes, she would have suspected that she was wrong. Ye Tianze actually blocked that blade, and in his eyes, there was not the slightest bit of fear.


    Although Lan Yuheng was also surprised, he wasn''t like He Yingying, because he knew that Ye Tianze was not ordinary.


    Seeing the two confront each other, he quickly retreated to the side.During this period of time, the middle-aged man''s blade kept pressing down, but the spear that was blocking the blade did not budge an inch. It was clearly not even a foot away from Lan Yuheng''s neck, yet it could not slash any further.


    "Another one seeking death?" The middle-aged man coldly glanced at him.


    But when his eyes met with Ye Tianze''s, he felt his entire body turning cold, as though what he saw was not an eye, but a hell with a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    Ye Tianze said coldly: "A mere Bovidin dares to be impudent in front of me. I truly didn''t know that the kings of your family all those years ago were my mounts!"


    "You ��" The middle-aged man was shocked, because Ye Tianze had spoken in a demonic language, "Despicable Human Clan, I do not care who you are, but if you dare to insult our King, you will be sentenced to death! Hand over your life!"


    The Bovidin''s body trembled, Spirit Demon Qi soared to the sky, and with a swing of the Phantom Head Blade, it had the power to split mountains and split the earth.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, dodging the blade, when the spear appeared, it activated Heaven and Earth Spell, and a will that was above the world shrouded down.


    "What big words." The Bovidin that was chopped down by the blade immediately revealed a terrified expression. He realized that the Spiritual Energy on his body was not under his control, and was cut off by a bizarre force.


    Even though it had only been an instant, it had never happened before. But what was even more terrifying was that the aura of this Human Clan, actually made him tremble.


    "Puff puff puff puff ��"


    After dozens of consecutive shots, a dozen holes had been poked through the Bovidin''s body by Ye Tianze. Blood spurted out like a pillar.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A painful scream resounded through the entire mountain, but this was not the end. Ye Tianze followed closely behind and thrusted his spear forward, piercing through the clouds and piercing into the sun, directly towards the heart of the Bovidin.


    "Clang!"


    He swung the Phantom Head Blade horizontally, and the spear stabbed the blade, but the immense force still caused the blade to strike the Bovidin''s body.


    "Boom!"With a loud noise, the two Bovidin s fell to the ground with their blades, creating a huge pit.


    Not far away, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were dumbstruck.

 C76 Broken bones, one punch

    Not to mention He Yingying, even Lan Yuheng didn''t dare believe it. Even though he knew that Ye Tianze was well-hidden, he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    "Where did this guy come from?" Lan Yuheng thought.


    Nearby, He Yingying''s mind was blank. The reason why she was so against Ye Tianze was because from the very beginning when she first heard his name, her impression was already very bad.


    After all, it was not good to offend someone, but the one he offended was the Huang Family''s little Huang Yue.


    When she saw Ye Tianze, she naturally categorized him as one of those boorish fellows, because he was only at the third level of the Cauldron Condensation Realm.


    The reason why she truly hated Ye Tianze was because he had displayed such a cold attitude from the very start. Especially that pair of eyes, no matter if it was her appearance or her strength, they were completely unmoved.


    No matter if it was from a woman''s point of view or from a expert''s perspective, the feeling Ye Tianze gave her was that kind of feeling of "idiot" who didn''t have any strength, but was able to look down on everything else.


    However, the scene in front of her eyes had completely overturned everything she had previously known. How could she have ever imagined that a guy at the third level of the Cauldron Condensation stage would possess such terrifying strength?


    Thinking about how Ye Tianze had remained cold and unmoved from the start to the end, and then to his thunderous attack, he had decided to save Lan Yuheng. In the end, this alien clan was boiling hot in front of him.


    The other party was not an idiot, she was the idiot. From the start to the end, the other party had already expected that the Green Shadow Wolf Clan was only a mount, and the real alien clan was this Bovidin.


    This did not allow He Yingying to have any thoughts of defending herself, with Ye Tianze''s performance, it seemed that she was really stupid, and the other party simply did not want to bother with her.


    At that moment, He Yingying really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. Her beautiful face was flushed red.


    She was ashamed was her own thought of an "idiot", but she was angry because Ye Tianze had played with her, treating her as an idiot.


    Relatively speaking, Lan Yuheng was much more relaxed. The reason he dared to bet that Ye Tianze was well-hidden was because of those few pieces of Barbarian Bear''s feces.


    He Yingying, but she still didn''t understand spirit beast''s habits, but Ye Tianze did understand it. In addition, when he said he was on guard in the middle of the night, he left alone, which further proved that Ye Tianze was not simple.


    But his current surprise, was not any less than He Yingying''s.


    Seeing the Bovidin in such a sorry state, Lan Yuheng started to speculate whether he would be able to do it as easily as Ye Tianze if he were to go all out.


    Suddenly, from the hole that was covered in smoke, heavy panting sounds came out, causing both Lan Yuheng and Lan Yuheng to become cautious.


    He looked at the crater covered in dust, as if something terrifying was about to appear.


    Sure enough, within the smoke and dust, two streaks of red light suddenly lit up. They were like red lanterns lit in the dark night, incomparably terrifying.


    A heavy panting accompanied by a surge of demonic aura shot up to the sky. That aura made He Yingying instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    Not far away, Lan Yuheng also wrinkled his brow.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Heavy footsteps sounded out, and two pitch-black horns appeared from the smoke. Soon after, a pair of blood-red eyes appeared like lanterns.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, a twenty-three meters long, forty foot tall enormous green ox stood in front of them like a small mountain. The spirit might emitted from its body made it even more difficult for He Yingying to breathe.


    "Despicable Human Clan, today will be the day you die." From the mouth of the green ox, a human voice could be heard. This was its strongest form.


    With a deafening roar, the green ox''s horns suddenly flashed, followed by two terrifying wind blades flying towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze leaped up, and avoided the attack of the wind blades, but the aftermath of the energy wave was still enough to send Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, flying.


    The surrounding trees were uprooted under this terrifying wind spiritual force.


    Ye Tianze had just landed on the ground, when the green ox raised its hoof, dug twice, and rammed into him. Forget about Cauldron Condensation, even expert of Spirit Concealment Realm would not be able to survive if they were struck by this.


    Moreover, there was even a terrifying wind spiritual force on the body of the green ox. These Spiritual Energy s were not any weaker than the wind blades just now, and under the impact, all of the surrounding trees were turned into fine powder.


    However, when faced with the wild and violent charge of the Bovidin, not only did Ye Tianze not dodge, he even kept the black iron lance in his hands.


    He Yingying opened her eyes wide: "This guy is crazy."


    It was one thing if he did not dodge, but he actually did not even use a weapon. Just the dense wind spiritual force s of the body were enough to shatter Ye Tianze.


    Even Lan Yuheng was shocked, he did not know what Ye Tianze was up to, but he was clear that the Demon Clan''s fleshly body was more than two times stronger than the Human Clan''s.


    No Human Clan would be stupid enough to go head to head against Demon Clan.


    But Ye Tianze just did it, with a leap, the two spiritual fire s of wind and fire in the furnace surged, transforming into a terrifying Spiritual Energy. All the blood fiendish qi s stored in the body all rushed into his fist at that moment.


    Although he did not fully exhibit the Huntian War Body''s form, under the activation of the Heaven''s Pride Art, his fist had already reached its peak state, and it was not weaker than his Slaughtering Silver Face.


    Under the cooperation of the two great spiritual energy s of fire and wind, the terrifying blood fiendish qi set off a terrifying blast. When his fist landed, the surrounding space twisted, like a calm lake, forming circular ripples.


    However, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying did not know how powerful this punch was. They only saw Ye Tianze jump even deeper into the ground and smash his fist towards Qing Niu''s head.


    This was the most powerful strike by the Cyan Bull, and the head of the Cyan Bull was the toughest part of its body. If Human Clan''s body was five times weaker than Demon Clan''s, then its head would be at least ten times harder than Human Clan''s body!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed. Just as they had expected, Ye Tianze''s fist landed on the Cyan Bull''s body and was immediately bounced back. )


    The fist was even more bloody, like a lump of meat paste.


    However, what they found even more inconceivable was that the green ox actually stopped on the spot after being struck by that fist. Its four hooves sank deep into the ground.


    "Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tianze''s face paled and he fell to the ground.


    "Stupid, to actually fight with Demon Clan for his flesh and blood, isn''t that equivalent to seeking death?" He Yingying thought.


    But just as this thought of hers emerged in her mind, Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, tremblingly said: "This �� "This is impossible ��"


    She looked towards the direction that Lan Yuheng was looking at, only to see that the green ox, whose hooves were deeply embedded in the ground, had started bleeding from its seven orifices, and its pair of blood red eyes were dim and lifeless.


    The Spiritual Energy on its body collapsed in an instant, but what was even more inconceivable was that it left a fist mark on the forehead of the Cyan Bull.


    This punch directly shattered the most solid skull of the Cyan Bull, leaving a deep impression on it.


    Boom! The green ox fell to the ground, its eyes filled with terror.

 C77 Indestructible Faith

    Shock!


    Looking at the dying Demon Clan Ox on the ground, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were shocked speechless.


    The body of the Demon Clan was powerful, and he was famous for that, not to mention the Cyan Ox Clan, this kind of thick-skinned Demon Clan.


    However, Ye Tianze did not use his weapon s, and only used his fists to resist the wild impact of the green ox.


    But what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze''s punch did not only stop his opponent, it also shattered the green ox''s skull.


    That "crack" was unimaginable for He Yingying and Lan Yuheng, who had been brainwashed by the concept of "Human Clan''s physical body cannot be compared to Demon Clan''s" year round. It could even be said to have overturned their three views.


    "So it turns out that the body of the Human Clan is not invincible!" Lan Yuheng''s heart trembled.


    "Can my Human Clan also use this kind of battle method to fight against the alien clan?" He Yingying had grown in knowledge.


    What they did not know was that Ye Tianze was strong not only in his physical body, but also in his fearless willpower.


    In the era Ye Tianze lived in, the only thing that made Human Clan weak was not only his physical body, but also the fear of being enslaved for hundreds of thousands of years without being able to raise his head.


    The reason why Ye Tianze was able to lead the Human Clan to greatness and make every warrior loyal to him was not only because of his increasing strength.


    He had broken the shackles the alien clan had placed on him, being fearless in the face of strong enemies. His faith that once they met, they would definitely win, had become the creed of the entire Human Clan, allowing them to once again stand up and raise their heads to look at the world.


    Even if they had been enslaved for tens of thousands of years, even if their bodies were weak, as long as they had the courage to fight, they would be able to turn the tables and make the decision.


    It is precisely because of this conviction and courage that the Human Clan is able to stand out amongst the masses. In front of the former hegemony, in this world, write down one word after another, telling these former hegemony that we will call for people. From today onwards, we will be the fifth largest clan on equal footing as you.


    Not only did Ye Tianze with his past life accomplish it, he even wanted to lead the Human Clan in the battle of the Buzhou Mountain s, and completely destroy the Four Great Clans, so that he could become a well-deserved hegemony in the Wasteland.


    This was because he knew that a newborn race must have their own achievements and their potential to cause the entire world to tremble. Becoming the hegemony of the Wasteland was their true name!


    But he did not expect that the woman he trusted and loved the most would stab him in the back and send the domination of the Human Clan to its death.


    He thought, even if he died in battle at the time Buzhou Mountain''s side, it would be better than dying a pathetic death under a woman''s sword. This was Ye Tianze''s regret.


    Perhaps, the heavens had also felt Ye Tianze''s grief and indignation, and had given him another chance. He still wouldn''t abandon his faith this time.


    The injuries on the body could be healed, leaving behind a scar for the rest of their lives in glory.


    However, if one''s soul was damaged, it would not be able to heal. This fear would accompany one''s entire life, and one might never be able to raise their head to face it.


    Facing an elder of the Full Moon Sect, he knew that she was no match for him, but he did not lose courage. Facing Ye Baitian, even though she knew that there was a huge gap in strength, he still dared to fight him to the death!


    Let alone the green ox in front of them, even alien clan, in front of alien clan, must display ten times more courage than them, you can be afraid, but you definitely cannot surrender!


    Ye Tianze picked up the ghost blade on the ground, dragged it on the ground, and slowly walked towards the green ox on the ground.


    His body was clearly several times bigger than Ye Tianze, and his strength was clearly much stronger than Ye Tianze. However, in front of Ye Tianze, he felt like an ant, and looked up at the sky.


    The arrogance of a alien clan, and even the sense of disdain he had towards Human Clan, all disappeared without a trace.


    When its large blade with a ghost head was placed on its neck, it realized that death was approaching and its heart was trembling uncontrollably.


    "You are the first alien clan we have killed since we were reborn. However, this is not the end, but the beginning!" Ye Tianze raised the large blade in his hand, "We will not make the same mistakes as before, and we will not give you any chances!"


    "This Emperor!" This word seemed to awaken memories of its blood. However, these memories were of fear and uneasiness!


    It remembered that the clan elders once mentioned a legend. The Human Clan''s strongest and weakest time was also when they were at their weakest.


    And the most terrifying person in the Human Clan was not the Taixuan, nor was it Wu Ji, nor was it any of the future generations of Human Emperor s.


    It was a good thing that this person had died, and had died in the hands of their own people. If he had not died, the Wasteland might not be the Five Great Races'' Wasteland, but the Human Clan''s Wasteland!


    Don''t look at how the Human Clan and the Four Great Clans were both in the Wasteland, but in reality, they were all outer forces. If not for the Four Great Clans fighting, there would not be a place for the Human Clan to stand.


    Because the Human Clan had already lost the courage of their clan to fight to the death!


    If this person was really that powerful, why did the Human Clan want to put him on the list of Sinner, and not let his name go down in history?


    At this moment, his trembling blood made him understand the truth. The elders'' legends were true, because the strongest person in the world who dared to call himself our was none other than that Human Clan!


    "You �� Yes... Too... "One!" Even Qing Niu himself didn''t dare to believe it, but he thought about his reason for coming to the Human Clan.


    It was rumored that the ancestral hall s of various families had all been shaken during this period of time. What was even more terrifying was that the sculpture s of the various families had all shed blood and tears.


    The Azure Ox Clan''s Grand Priest had divined that the four great races would meet with calamity, and the reason for all of this came from the Human Clan. That was why he had sent a few clan''s young expert into the Human Clan.


    "You guessed it right. However, there isn''t any reward!" Ye Tianze slashed down.


    "Crack!"


    The green ox''s head was separated from its body, and its head tumbled to the ground. Its pupils had shrunk, indicating the terror it had experienced before its death.


    When Ye Tianze kept the head and body, he did not know that Lan Yuheng and He Yingying were already stunned.


    They could not believe that Ye Tianze knew the language of the Demon Clan, but what they could not believe even more was this Demon Clan''s performance before he died.


    What was the extent of his fear that led him to tremble like this? This was the Demon Clan that was as timid as a tiger!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, "little brute, we''ve finally found you. I didn''t expect you to be in such a deep place."


    Turning his head to look, he saw three people walking over from the forest. The one leading them was Huang Family''s little Young Master, Huang Yue.


    Just at this moment, the two people behind Huang Yue suddenly noticed the corpse of the Green Shadow Wolf that was not yet in their pockets.


    When they whispered to Huang Yue, Huang Yue''s face immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.

 C78 Killing

    Seeing this scene, both Lan Yuheng and He Yingying revealed strange expressions. If it was before, they would definitely not have such an expression.


    But when they saw Ye Tianze personally kill the master of the Green Shadow Wolf Clan, their three views were completely turned upside down by Ye Tianze''s valiant fighting style.


    "This is the Green Shadow Wolf Clan, right?" Huang Yue walked to the side of the corpse and glanced around, then his gaze landed on He Yingying and Yue Shan.


    Seeing them sitting on the ground with an exhausted look on their faces, Huang Yue had thought that they had exhausted themselves by killing this Demon Clan.


    "If you two were to give this Green Shadow Wolf Tribe to me, my Huang Family would definitely be extremely grateful to you two." Although it was an inquiry, Huang Yue kept the corpse back into the storage ring, and did not have any intentions of waiting for them to reply.


    The two of them did not say anything, although they had killed the Green Shadow Wolf, the authority they had now no longer belonged to them. If not for Ye Tianze, even if the Bovidin did not kill them, they would not have been able to obtain the corpse.


    From a certain point of view, only Ye Tianze had the authority to dispose of the corpse.


    After collecting the corpses back into the storage ring, Huang Yue suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, and said coldly: "If you two don''t mind, I want to settle the grudge with little brute!"


    "Mm ��" The two of them looked at each other, unsure of what to say.


    He Yingying opened her mouth, originally wanting to remind Huang Yue, but when she thought about how terrifying Ye Tianze was, she gave up on that idea.


    Although she hated Ye Tianze, he had saved her life. Moreover, the strength he had displayed had already conquered her.


    Seeing the two of them not speaking, Huang Yue thought they had tacitly agreed, and said with an even more pleased expression: "little brute, if you kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, this Young Master might consider letting you live!"


    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying didn''t know what to say, especially He Yingying, she felt that the current Huang Yue was extremely similar to her from before.


    Although she wasn''t as excessive as Huang Yue, her face was still flushed red.


    "You warned me!" Ye Tianze held onto his Phantom Blade.


    "Hmph, little brute, you are about to die and yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Today, I will teach you how to be a good person!" With that said, Huang Yue unsheathed the sword at his waist. Whoosh.


    "Shing!"


    A sword light flashed, and a cold light of three feet appeared on the surface of the sword. It was obvious that this was not a common sword technique, and Huang Yue''s strength was not weak either.


    As he waved his sword, the water power on his body erupted and poured into the sword, forming a terrifying frost qi that chilled the air to the bone.


    "Clang!"


    When the sword and the blade clashed, a terrifying spark was produced. Ye Tianze did not even bother to move his Spiritual Energy and only used his blade to slash.


    This slash dispersed the frost on the sword and also caused the Spiritual Energy on Huang Yue''s body to completely collapse. Under that immense force, even his sword was sent flying.


    With a "bang" sound, Huang Yue heavily smashed onto the ground, and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The two servants were expert s with Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, upon seeing Ye Tianze flying towards his own Young Master with a single slash and slashing down with another blade, they immediately shouted out, one on the left and one on the right, they attacked towards Ye Tianze.


    Just then, a blazing flame suddenly lit up on Ye Tianze''s body. Circulating Heaven and Earth Spell, the wind was like a dragon''s roar, he raised the ghost blade in his hand and slashed at one of the guards.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound rang out, the guard only felt the Spiritual Energy on him being stuck, and was actually unable to continue, as the sword in his hand left his hands.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, the ghost head broadsword swept across and the guard was instantly cut into two, his head dismembered.


    Without even looking at the guard, he turned around and slashed again, blocking the other guard''s sword.


    This force did not weaken in the slightest, causing the guards to tremble all over. But what was even more unexpected was that the force behind this strike did not stop.


    In the instant that the sword and blade clashed, his sword was sliced apart, and a new force appeared, accompanied by the two great spiritual energy s of wind and fire.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound rang out as the guard was sent flying along with his saber. He crashed into a tree, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    All of this seemed to have occurred in a very long time, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. When Huang Yue came back to his senses, he saw that a ghost head big blade had already reached his neck.


    One of his two guards was cut into two pieces, while the other was sent flying. His strength poured into the body, shattering his internal organs and killing him both.


    Not to mention Huang Yue himself, even He Yingying and Lan Yuheng did not dare believe it. One must know that Ye Tianze had only just killed a single Demon Clan.


    However, he was not the least bit tired, and using lightning-like methods, he had beheaded two Huang Family guards with Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron. The other party had not even lasted a single round, and he was already dead.


    "If you dare kill my Huang Family''s guards, you are dead meat. In this Qingyuan County, no one can protect you!" After a brief moment of shock, Huang Yue''s face immediately turned sinister and terrifying. "You''d better ��"


    "Crack!"


    Ye Tianze raised his Phantom Head Blade and slashed down, immediately breaking Huang Yue''s legs.


    "Ah ��" Looking at his legs, Huang Yue''s face twisted, followed by a Pig Slaughtering scream.


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were stunned, they did not expect that under the situation where Huang Yue had his blade held to his neck, he would actually dare to threaten Ye Tianze.


    However, they could feel relieved to be here, because Huang Yue had been pampered since he was young, and adding that the Huang Family had the faint intention to challenge the Full Moon Sect, it was not strange that the hegemony s here had such a reaction.


    After all, the majority of the people here did not dare to kill the Huang Family''s guards, let alone touch his little Young Master.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze''s reaction would be even faster, and he directly cut off both of the little Young Master''s legs.


    Only now did they realize that the indifference on Ye Tianze''s body was not the kind of indifference that could not be approached, but rather a cold indifference that could not be felt towards any ordinary power.


    Looking at Huang Yue who was shrieking miserably on the ground, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying rejoiced in their hearts. They felt pity for him to actually meet such a ferocious person like Ye Tianze.


    "I warned you, if you get within 10 feet of me, I''ll break your dog legs!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    When Huang Yue heard it, he remembered the warning at the city gate. When he looked at Ye Tianze again, the fear in his eyes had already reached the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m Ancestor''s most beloved grandson. If you kill me, Ancestor will definitely not let you go, I can pretend that this didn''t happen, I can ��" Huang Yue finally realized his situation.


    "You took my things." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "As a person, what I hate the most is others taking my things without my permission!"


    "You ��"


    "Crack!"


    A blade light flashed, and the corpses separated, looking at the heads on the ground, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng''s hairs stood up.

 C79 The Legion

    When Ye Tianze turned around, both of them revealed a terrified expression. They had also realized their own situation.


    Ye Tianze killing the three of them had already offended the Huang Family, so if he wanted to hide this matter, it would be best to silence him and kill him.


    However, when Lan Yuheng held the blade in his hand tightly, he thought of the dead Bovidin, and immediately lost his fighting spirit.


    Although he still had his trump cards, under Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, if he used them, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    He Yingying, who was beside him, was already scared to tears, but she did not dare to cry out loud.


    This person even dared to kill Huang Family''s little Young Master, why would he care about a small fry like her who had no background?


    At this moment, the air seemed to have frozen.


    "Although I also believe that only the dead would keep secrets, I will still give you a chance." Ye Tianze coldly swept a glance at them, "Can you all keep your mouths shut?"


    Lan Yuheng was startled and reacted the fastest: "I only saw that we killed two Demon Clan s ��. No, that''s not right. They worked together to kill a Demon Clan.


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I... What am I... I didn''t see anything. " He Yingying said incoherently.


    "I don''t like being betrayed!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he began to clean up the corpses on the ground.


    But these words caused both of their hairs to stand on end, they simultaneously thought of the words Ye Tianze had said to Huang Yue before, and now, Huang Yue was dead.


    After a long while, he finished cleaning up the corpses. Ye Tianze took out the corpses of the Green Shadow Wolf Tribe and said: "Regardless of the number of spots, this mount is still one of the Demon Clan. That way, we can just need to kill one more Demon Clan and finish the mission first."


    Lan Yuheng was startled for a moment, then said with an excited face: "As long as Big Brother Ye is willing to help, that''s for the best."


    After tidying up the battlefield, Ye Tianze and the others followed the compass to look for the next alien clan. At the moment, this small team was completely focused on him.


    "Big Brother Ye, have you stayed in the army before?" As they hurried along, Lan Yuheng still could not suppress the curiosity at the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t even know about the garrison, do you?" Lan Yuheng looked at him in shock, "This is the army that is guarding the borders of the Human Clan, the strongest army, they are under the direct command of the Human Emperor."


    "Oh, what makes you think I was in the garrison?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Hur hur." Lan Yuheng laughed, "From what I see, your style of doing things is very similar to the army, and my Big Brother is in the army, and you have a warm heart and a sharp tongue."


    "Fatty Blue, is your Big Brother in the army?" He Yingying looked at him in shock.


    "Yeah, it''s been ten years." Lan Yuheng said with a face full of yearning, "I have always been very envious of him, but because his aptitude was too low, he was unable to pass the Human Emperor Palace''s examination."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze became interested, and asked: "What is a garrison?"


    Hearing that, the two of them looked at him in shock. In Human Clan, being ignorant of the army, he was no different from a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    After that, Lan Yuheng impatiently explained to him, the garrison belonged to the Human Emperor, and was established by the second generation Human Emperor.


    With the Azure Dragon, white tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise as the symbol and the Azure Dragon Army as the leader, each legion had their own mission.


    The Azure Dragon Legion was the best at attacking, the Black Tortoise Army was the best at defending, and the Vermillion Bird Legion was the best at surprise attacks.


    "If you want to enter the army, you must first make a name for yourself within the borders of the Human Clan. Also, you must pass the test of the Human Emperor Palace and record your talent." Lan Yuheng said, "My Big Brother is right in White Tiger Legion, although we haven''t seen each other for a few years, every time he comes back, I would be so scared by his killing intent that my legs would go weak."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze''s heart was filled with yearning, "Then I must see these four great guard legions in the future."


    "With Big Brother Ye''s strength, entering the army is not difficult, but to enter the army, you have to first become a soldier or a tactician!" Lan Yuheng said, "My stage, is still far from being able to meet this requirement. Unlike my Big Brother, I have already become a true warrior at the age of eighteen."


    "Your talent isn''t bad, it''s not impossible for you to join the army." Ye Tianze comforted her, "As for me, I have never entered the army before. I grew up in the mountains, and was brought up by my Grandpa, so the moment I learned how to walk, I started accompanying spirit beast, so ��"


    "Why does the Big Brother Ye know the language of the Demon Clan?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "This was taught by my Grandpa. My martial arts and battle techniques were all taught by my Grandpa." "He passed away a month ago. When he passed away, he told me that there is a much wider world outside, and that I should come out to explore it."


    "No wonder the Big Brother Ye is so strong. It seems that when the Gramps was young, he had definitely entered the army before." Seeing him being so serious, both Lan Yuheng and He Yingying believed him.


    At the same time, in a hidden valley within the Longtou Mountain, a faint wave of demonic aura gathered.


    A middle-aged man with golden fur was sitting in the valley, waiting.


    His body was much taller than the average Human Clan, and the golden hair on his body flickered with a luster.


    Especially those eyes, which were as sharp as an eagle''s, exuded a terrifying cold aura. Holding a black iron rod in the palm of his hand, he seemed to be able to hold up the sky.


    Before long, a few figures successively arrived at the gorge, and when they saw the middle-aged man, they revealed expressions of reverence.


    "The Bovidin''s twin jade has shattered!" The brawny man had a cold look in his eyes as he took out a black jade pendant and broke it into several pieces.


    The expressions of the few people present did not look good. A sharp-tongued young man said: "He just broke up with me two hours ago. How did he die so quickly?"


    "Could it be that the experts from the Human Emperor Palace are making their move?" A revealing looking female said.


    "It doesn''t look like it." The golden-furred man shook his head, "The Human Emperor Palace here has set us as the goal to train themselves. With their ways of doing things, they would not help those who did."


    "Could it be that among these experienced Human Clan, there is still someone who can kill Bovidin? He is at the early stage of Lingyin, and with his Spiritual Energy and body, even Human Clan s may not necessarily be his match. " Another strong man said.


    This person was strong and burly, and his body emitted a terrifying evil qi.

 C80 Five order, ding

    The few Demon Clan s present were all silent. If what this sturdy man said was true, then their current situation was extremely dangerous.


    "Impossible, I just met a few Human Clan s. They were extremely weak, and in less than three rounds, they were all killed." A sharp-nosed young man said, "The strongest is only Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron."


    "I also met three Human Clan s, the leader was at the third level of Lingyin. Although his strength was not bad, it would only take a dozen or so rounds for him to kill them." The seductive female said.


    The golden-furred man became silent. After a while, he said: "We came here to investigate the source of the ancestral hall''s tremors, we should have avoided contact with the Human Clan, but unfortunately, something happened with the Void Formation Flag, and it was discovered by the Human Clan. If we go back now, it would be difficult to come back here!"


    "What do you mean?" The sharp-tongued young man''s face turned serious.


    "Sneak into the Human Clan?" The few of them did not look good, and looked at the seductive female.


    Although the Demon Clan''s human form was similar to the Human Clan''s, it could not unleash its full strength. Furthermore, the difference between it and the Human Clan was huge.


    To them, entering the Human Clan was an extremely difficult task. After all, their strength had not reached the level where they could change at will.


    "Hu Mei, it''s best if you carry out this mission. The location that the Grand Commandant has calculated is less than a hundred miles away from here. The illusion is your strength, so you can adapt as you wish." The golden-furred man said.


    "What about you?" The female whose name was Hu Mei asked.


    "Us?" The golden-furred man lifted the black iron rod in his hand and poked it heavily into the ground, "Naturally, it''s to meet these young man geniuses who have been selected by the Human Emperor Palace. I want to see if Human Clan has made any progress over the years."


    With that, the golden-furred man tossed a command flag to her, "Once the source is found, immediately return to the clan. You can move through the void without attracting any attention."


    However, they also knew that if they failed the mission, they would die even if they returned to the clan.


    "Don''t worry, Hu Mei will definitely complete the mission" female''s face revealed a charming smile.


    Deep in the night, in a concealed cave.


    Ye Tianze took out the Bovidin s. Under the channeling of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Bovidin''s vital energy was instantly absorbed into its body.


    His strength had directly stepped into the fourth stage of the Cauldron Condensation Realm, and he had also refined the third stage of the Huntian War Body to the early stage, which was not far from the middle stage.


    "As expected of the Demon Clan, it has a much greater effect than the blood essence of spirit beast." Ye Tianze muttered to himself, "It''s a pity that there are less baleful qi, otherwise, just with this blood essence, I would have been able to advance my battle body even further."


    Even though the Bovidin was only at the early stage of Spirit Concealment Realm, the blood essence in his body far surpassed that of a fourth stage early stage spirit beast.


    "It''s a pity that this inner pill is of the wind attribute. If it''s of the thunder attribute ��" Ye Tianze couldn''t wait to awaken his thunder spirit blood.


    He already had the thunbergii radix as a medicinal catalyst, and with one more lightning attribute inner pill, in addition to some other medicinal ingredients, he would be able to refine the legendary Thunder Soul Pill and awaken the thunder spirit blood.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying who were on guard at the door immediately stood up. Even though they did not release any Qi, they still felt that Ye Tianze had become stronger than before.


    After giving the two of them their instructions, he left his cave and went to hunt in the mountain.


    During the day, he had heard from Lan Yuheng that the reason these alien clan s came to the Heavenly Dragon Country was to investigate a mysterious event.


    But Lan Yuheng had obviously come prepared, it was just that he did not expect that the alien clan who had come this time would be so strong, and almost died in Longtou Mountain.


    But Ye Tianze knew, that the alien clan was here to investigate the phenomenon, their goal was the same as the Huang Quan, it was just that the Huang Quan was open and open, while the alien clan was timid.


    In order to deal with the upcoming crisis, Ye Tianze had to raise his strength at the same time and make complete preparations. Storing enough Blood Evil Pill was the best way for him to deal with the crisis, because the complete shape of the Huntian War Body could allow him to wield the power of another stage for a short period of time.


    Entering the mountain, Ye Tianze was just like before, disguised as the silvery-faced killer of the Huang Quan. Although this would not bring about any improvements, it would also hide his best methods, so that once he was discovered, it would not expose him.


    When it was almost midnight, Ye Tianze killed twenty spirit beast of the ninth stage of the third grade. Under the tempering of the furnace in his body, these spirit beast''s blood essence was refined into Blood Evil Pill.


    At this time, Ye Tianze had already stored close to a hundred Blood Evil Pill, and these Blood Evil Pill were very different from the Blood Evil Pill he had refined before.


    "With the quality of this batch of Blood Evil Pill, twenty of them would be enough to completely store all of the blood fiendish qi on me." Ye Tianze swallowed twenty of them. The blood fiendish qi in his body had already reached the limit, "It has been in its complete form for five times, as long as it is not a expert whose Spirit Concealment Realm has surpassed, it is enough to deal with them."


    With his level five strength, it was not a problem for him to jump levels to challenge expert s of ordinary Spirit Concealment Realm. The complete form of Huntian War Body s, dealing with Spirit Concealment Level Nine, and even expert s at their peak were not a problem.


    However, if he met a expert like the Silver Face, he would have to think about it. If he took the risk of suffering a huge loss in his vitality, and swallowed all of the Blood Evil Pill s combined with a forbidden technique like the Blood Shadow Step, killing a expert like the Silver Face would not be difficult.


    However, Ye Tianze knew very well that not every single time he did this, he would be able to recover from a severe injury like the time when he killed Silver Face.


    No matter how strong Huntian War Body were, they could not withstand his ravaging.


    Looking at the hazy sky, Ye Tianze hurried over with his cave. However, when he arrived at the cave, he saw that the cave entrance which was hidden inside the thorns was a mess.


    As he walked into the cave, he did not see Lan Yuheng and Lan Yuheng, there were still some blood stains on the ground.


    "Demonic Qi!" Ye Tianze walked out of the cave, followed the demonic aura, and chased after it.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone onto the Longtou Mountain, Ye Tianze caught up to Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, but saw that the two of them were already covered with wounds.


    They were tied up with vines and held in the hands of a burly man with a strong build. His face was filled with despair.

 C81 a tiger frightened into turning into a cat

    Seeing Ye Tianze appear, both of their eyes released a light, the feeling of seeing their close relatives.


    The brawny fellow sensed Ye Tianze''s arrival and threw the two of them onto the ground. He sized him up and down and said: "Human Clan is really getting worse and worse.


    Saying that, he laughed heartily, "kid, don''t tell me you only know how to talk!"


    "Lion race?" A flowing light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, and the black iron lance appeared in his hands.


    "I am a dragonlion of the Demon Clan, a child of the Human Clan, how dare you call me a Lion!" The brawny man let out an angry roar that shook the surrounding trees and leaves.


    "Despicable Human Clan, I''ll skin you alive and pull your tendons out, then eat you whole piece by piece!" The brawny man roared, a terrifying spiritual might bursting forth.


    There were eight great tribes in the Demon Clan, and each Tribes represented a clan. However, these eight great Tribes s were not set in stone, so any one of the small Tribes could challenge the eight great Tribes s.


    The Lion Clan was one of the eight great tribes. Within the Demon Clan, there were only eight great tribes that could add the word ''dragon'' in front of them. This was an unparalleled honor.


    That was why when Ye Tianze called him a Lion Clan disciple, the Demon Clan in front of him felt extremely humiliated.


    The sturdy man''s hand flashed, and a battle ax appeared. The battle ax glowed with a yellow light, and as he walked over, the ground trembled. With every step he took, a huge footprint was left on the ground.


    "I especially like to eat Red Braised Lion''s Head!" Ye Tianze sneered, and waved his spear to meet it head on.


    "Clang!"


    The battle ax slashed down, and Ye Tianze responded with his spear. First, the fire spiritual force surged out, and then the fire spiritual force erupted.


    The wind helped the fire flourish, and the surrounding hundreds of meters were lit up by the fire, the spear and the battle ax clashed head on with each other, unexpectedly making no difference between the two.


    "Eh ��" Your Spiritual Energy is actually this strong! " The brawny man''s eyes were filled with shock. He swung the axe in his hand again and shouted, "Taste my axe!"


    When this ax descended, it was twice as terrifying as the previous one. The terrifying Earth Spiritual Force caused the ground to shake and the ripples it created turned the ground into a quagmire.


    However, Ye Tianze was like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, he moved along the quagmire and was not affected in the slightest.


    What was even more terrifying was that his body was agile, but the spear in his hand was imbued with a hundred thousand kilograms of strength.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    After repeated collisions, both parties were on par with one another. The brawny man revealed a shocked expression.


    He was shocked that Ye Tianze''s usage of the Spiritual Energy had reached such a skillful stage. Activating the two great spiritual energy s, he was even able to wrap the wind spiritual force around his feet, allowing his Earth Spiritual Force to have no effect on Ye Tianze after changing the terrain.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand was actually this heavy. Every time they collided, he would not gain an advantage.


    One must know that among those Human Clan, many of them had strength stronger than Ye Tianze, yet he did not even take out his ax.


    "You were the one who killed the Green Ox?" the brawny man asked.


    "Is this the nature of dragonlion?" Ye Tianze mocked.


    "Hehe!" The brawny man suddenly laughed, "Finally, I met someone who could fight. Very good!"


    He placed the battle ax on the ground and let out a heaven-shaking lion''s roar. Under this terrifying sound, the surrounding trees instantly became bald and the ground was covered in fallen leaves.


    The sturdy body s started to transform, thick fur growing from its body. In an instant, it transformed from a Human Clan into a fifteen meters tall lion-headed human monster.


    Looking at the gigantic beast in front of them, Lan Yuheng and the other two who were tied up, they swallowed their saliva. Just now, they had also been fighting with the sturdy man, but the man had not even revealed his true form and had already taken care of them.


    Lan Yuheng''s trump card that he believed himself to be able to kill was actually split into two by the Demon Clan and the ax.


    Their current form was more than twice as strong as before, and the aura emanating from their bodies made it so that they didn''t even have the courage to battle each other.


    The two of them broke out in cold sweat for Ye Tianze. The Demon Clan in front of them was much stronger than the Cyan Cow.


    Just at this time, the muscular Lion who had taken his true form swung the ax on the ground, chopping down at Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the power of the Lion Tribe was not enough to distort space. The reason why such a scene happened was because the other party''s Spiritual Energy had turned into a corporeal substance, concealing its ability to space and creating an illusion.


    Facing this terrifying axe, Ye Tianze did not have the slightest bit of fear. The spear in his hand pierced through the air and the two fire and wind great spiritual energy surrounded the spear body, transforming it into two Giant dragon s.


    "Overlord!"


    This was the last move of the overlord lance, the strongest move, and also the most domineering move.


    The opponent was very strong, but Ye Tianze was stronger. To be strong and overbearing was not domineering. To defeat the opponent in their strongest domain was to be domineering.


    The two great spiritual energy of Wind and Fire, transformed into a Giant dragon. Under the lead of the black iron lance, it pierced through the ripples formed by the Earth Spiritual Force, and it seemed to pierce into the surface of the lake.


    The only difference was that the "lake" in front of him struggled for only a moment before it was pierced through.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the spear landed on the man from the Lion Tribe right before the ax landed. Like a collision from a Giant dragon, the man and the ax flew out together.


    "Boom!"


    The robust lion man crashed into the ground, creating a large crater as the ground shook.


    This scene stunned Lan Yuheng and He Yingying. They knew that Ye Tianze was strong, but they never thought that he was strong to such an extent.


    It was as if any enemy they feared was as weak as tofu in front of Ye Tianze.


    This made Lan Yuheng suspect that when Ye Tianze learned how to walk, he had already started fighting with the spirit beast instead of learning how to speak like them.


    "I haven''t even used my full strength yet and you''re already done for?" Ye Tianze mocked.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Lion Tribe warrior crawled up from the ground, and transformed into a 60 feet long male lion, his roars created a sound wave that flipped Lan Yuheng and He Yingying out of the ground, and then knocked them out.


    "You are indeed very strong, you can be my opponent!" The stocky lion man roared angrily, "However, that''s it!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "But you are not worthy to be my opponent!"

 C82 Asura Blood Devouring Spell

    When the Lion Clan warrior transformed into his original form, he was already huge enough to look down upon any Human Clan.


    But in front of Ye Tianze and the Huntian War Body, they could only raise their heads to look. What was even more terrifying was that the Lion Tribe warrior realised that the other party''s strength had gone from the fifth stage of the Cauldron Realm to the Hidden Level Five, increasing by one big stage.


    "So the origin of the abnormal sign, was all because of you. No wonder all of my Demon Clan''s ancestral hall s were shaken and all of the sculpture shed tears. So it was all because of you!" The lion spoke in human language.


    From the start and end of Taiyi''s life, Human Clan experienced a very long period of time in the dark age in order to finally be able to stand firmly in the gap between the four great races.


    And now, this historical terror was standing right in front of him, looking down on him. This caused the lion man to feel as if all of this was a dream.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Isn''t it the dragonlion? If you don''t even have the courage to fight me, how can you be worthy of the name of one of the eight Demon Clan s? " Ye Tianze mocked.


    This sentence incited the anger of the dragonlion. He raised his huge head, and his eyes were filled with rage: "Demon Clan''s dragonlion Tribe, Shi He, I plead for your guidance!"


    In their eyes, the only person who could be considered a Ninth or Fifth Elder and the only person who could be considered a Human Emperor was the Taiyi.


    Even if they didn''t belong to the same tribe, the respect they should have for the sect wouldn''t be diminished in the slightest.


    "Do you know that the moment you stepped into my Human Clan''s territory, you were destined to never be able to return?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A heaven-shaking roar, accompanied by the terrifying Earth Spiritual Force that turned into a sound wave, struck towards Ye Tianze. The ripples shattered everything around them, the bare trees split into many pieces, and the mountain shattered.


    However, not only did Ye Tianze not dodge, he walked towards the incoming sound wave. His body was twisted, but his body was not affected at all.


    One step, two steps, three steps ��


    One step, two steps, three steps ��


    Ye Tianze stepped forward, and Shi He took a step back. He took two steps forward, and Shi He took two steps back.


    In the legends of the Demon Clan, the Taiyi was the only expert in history who would not retreat. Any expert with a firm will would lose their fighting spirit in front of him, because he would only advance or retreat.


    It was to the extent that even the Human Clan behind the Taiyi was the same. Therefore, that era was the most terrifying era for the Human Clan.


    "Roar!"


    After the last roar, Shi He finally mustered up the courage. Leaping up into the air, the Earth Spiritual Force''s radiation surrounded his body, causing the space to distort.


    But, what was even more terrifying, was that Ye Tianze did not even use his spear s, he just raised his fist and punched towards the opening.


    The body of the dragonlion race was not the slightest bit weaker than the other seven great tribes. The teeth of dragonlion s could even crush the toughest steel in the world with their teeth.


    However, Ye Tianze was not afraid in the slightest. His fists gathered the blood fiendish qi s, and smashed down while accompanied by the two great spiritual energy s of wind and fire.


    "Crack crack."


    The fist was like a hot knife through butter and directly flew into the dragonlion''s mouth. The row of teeth that were shining with a cold light was smashed into pieces as if it was made of tofu.


    When dragonlion bit down on the fist in her mouth, she realised that all her teeth were broken and she could not cause any damage.


    But what was terrifying was that the blood fiendish qi had invaded his body, there was only powerlessness and fear in its eyes.


    "Feel the fear of our ancestor!" Ye Tianze said coldly, and immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    Shi He suddenly felt uneasy. After that, he realized that the fist that was stuffed into his mouth was emitting a terrifying suction force, accompanied by the blood fiendish qi that had infiltrated his body, was sucking his blood essence from his wound.


    "Asura Blood Devouring Technique!" Shi He was saddened. Amongst the four great clans, the Shura was the most bloodthirsty, and the Asura Blood Devouring Art was also a secret that was not passed down in the Asura Clan.


    At this moment, he finally understood why this Human Emperor, who was labeled as the Sinner in the Human Clan, was able to cause the four great races to fear him.


    He waved his four limbs, using brute force to try and struggle free from the fist in his mouth, but his tongue was twisted by Ye Tianze, he was in so much pain that he was about to die.


    However, he knew that if he did not let his fist out, it would become weaker and weaker. He made a prompt decision and directly tore off his tongue.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and finally opened from Ye Tianze''s hands. However, the moment he landed on the ground, that terrifying fist suddenly smashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The fist landed on the top of his head, striking down with such force that the moment the head touched the ground, the small mountain shook.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s spear pointing at his heart, he actually did not feel any fear because death had come.


    On the contrary, at this moment, he felt extremely relaxed. In this short moment, it was as if he had experienced a long period of time. Death also meant the end of his domination.


    Yet it was also at that moment that he thought of his tribe. To him, death was the end of everything, but to his tribe, fear had only just begun.


    "Pfft!"


    As the spear passed through Shi He''s body, it let out a low roar and gradually lost its life.


    Ye Tianze returned to his original form and cut off the head of the dragonlion. Then he took out a yellow inner pill and stored it inside the storage ring.


    But to Ye Tianze, the value of this inner pill was much lower than the dragonlion''s blood essence.


    This was a inner pill with an earth attribute. Ye Tianze had yet to awaken the Earth Spiritual Force so using this inner pill now was a complete waste.


    However, the blood essence in his body was different. He sat cross-legged next to the corpse, channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell, and began absorbing the blood essence.


    The blood essence turned into a blood fog, under the guidance of the Heaven and Earth Spell, it was absorbed into the body, and most of it became materials to strengthen the furnace.


    His stage, under the supplement of his blood essence, went from the fifth stage of the Cauldron Condensation to the sixth stage. His Huntian War Body also went from the early third stage to the middle third stage.


    "Compared to that Bovidin, that dragonlion''s blood essence is much stronger." Ye Tianze began to recuperate.


    An hour later, Lan Yuheng and He Yingying regained consciousness, but what they saw was a bare mountain peak. Compared to the surroundings, this place was like a desert, without any signs of life.

 C83 Fresh and delicious

    Seeing the two of them looking at him in confusion, Ye Tianze took out the dragonlion''s head and waved it in front of them.


    The two of them were stunned, it was as though they were dreaming. Although they had already expected the dragonlion to lose, they did not expect Ye Tianze to actually kill the dragonlion.


    One must know that this dragonlion was much stronger than that green ox!


    "Our mission is over." Ye Tianze gave the head to He Yingying, and then the head of the Bovidin to Lan Yuheng.


    The two of them were startled, but they quickly understood Ye Tianze''s intention.


    Based on their initial stage, the strongest should be He Yingying, followed by Lan Yuheng. The weakest should be Ye Tianze.


    Even though it was extremely embarrassing, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng kept it. Lan Yuheng said: "If Brother Ye needs anything in the future, I, Lan Yuheng, will die for you."


    "Me too." He Yingying didn''t dare to raise his head to look at him from beginning to end.


    The three of them immediately rushed out of the mountain. Only by handing in the mission ahead of the others would they be able to get three slots.


    However, before they could leave the mountain, they heard a few claps of thunder coming from afar. Lan Yuheng thought that it was going to rain, but when he looked at the sky, he realized that it was clear and bright.


    The two of them looked at Ye Tianze, he pondered for a moment and said: "Go, let''s go take a look!"


    When they rushed to the battlefield, they saw the group of people from Huang Family trembling in fear as they faced a giant bird in the sky.


    What surprised Lan Yuheng and the others was that the two Young Master s were both in the Spirit Concealment Realm, but in front of this giant bird, not to mention retaliating, it was even harder to defend.


    This giant bird had lightning interweaving on its body, making ''chi chi'' sounds. Lightning flashed, and it was cultivating the strongest thunder spirit blood out of the nine great spiritual blood.


    "Dragon Eagle!" Lan Yuheng exclaimed, "It''s actually a thunder spirit blood!"


    "Six Spirit Concealment Realm expert s, against a Demon Clan from the Spirit Concealment Realm realm, are actually so weak!" He Yingying sighed a little.


    But soon, she recalled the situation when she was facing the green ox, and her face immediately turned red.


    Huang Family''s group originally had 12 people divided into four groups. Originally, they wanted to win all three spots, but in this Longtou Mountain, they were unbridled.


    However, they did not expect that Demon Clan and the spirit beast were completely different. After encountering this giant bird, only six people remained to chase them.


    This was even the result of the two Young Master s giving their all.


    A giant bird had already made them despair, but what made them even more desperate was that not far away, there was a golden-furred giant man standing on top of a boulder. The black iron rod did not move it, but it still made them feel a sense of oppression.


    "The Human Clan is getting weaker and weaker. A genius from a country level young man is just like a bunch of chickens and dogs. I think as long as we can defeat the four great guard legions, we will be able to directly enter." Thunder rumbled. Every time the Cyan Bird flew past, there would be a few thunderbolts descending.


    A few elders of the Huang Family clan, all of whom were expert of the Spirit Concealment Realm, were unable to withstand the descending lightning.


    After hearing the ridicule from the Cyan Bird, even though they felt humiliated, they had no strength to refute.


    "Ying Yang, these people are not the killers of the green cattle, quickly finish them off!" Standing on the stone, the golden-furred man said with a cold expression, "Shi He''s twin jade has also shattered!"


    "I''ll eat all of you first!" Seeing the broken twin jades, Ying Yang was shocked. He immediately opened his double wing and flew across the sky.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The two bolts of lightning struck down, causing the few clan elders of the Huang Family to tremble, but that was not the most terrifying thing. When the giant bird swept past, it was as if it was picking fruits, easily removing the heads of the two clan elders from the Huang Family.


    Blood splashed all over their faces, and at this moment, even the two Huang Family s revealed looks of despair.


    Ying Yang landed on the ground and transformed into a human. He was different from Shi He, he did not fully transform into a human, with a bird''s head and a human''s body.


    "I love to eat those boiling hot hearts the most, especially those that have just been taken out of my chest. That taste is truly marvelous." Ying Yang coldly swept his gaze across their chests, "When will Demon Clan be able to return to the ancient era?


    The few of them were so scared that they were trembling. One of the elder of the Huang Family Clan could no longer endure it.


    He was so shocked that he even threw the weapon far away.


    "Hehe!" Ying Yang laughed deeply, with a leap, he was already over a hundred feet tall, and landed in front of the clan elder.


    The elder of the Huang Family was so frightened that he immediately collapsed on the ground. When he saw Ying Yang walking over, he continuously retreated: "Don''t eat me, you have to eat �� If you want to eat them, eat them. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me �� "


    With a flash of cold light, Ying Yang arrived in front of him. With a swipe of the longsword, the clothes on the Huang Family Clan Elder''s chest were sliced open, revealing a piece of tender white flesh.


    "I can already smell the fear in your blood. When it speeds up and flows through your heart, it will make it even more fragrant." The sword in Ying Yang''s hand drew circles on the Huang Family Clan elder''s chest, but did not land.


    Huang Family was so scared that his face turned pale, especially the two Huang Family s, although they had heard of the alien clan''s legends since they were young.


    However, their luxurious lives had made them feel at ease, treating alien clan as a spirit beast, and thought that these alien clan were only worth that much.


    When they saw the strength displayed by the alien clan, and heard the words spoken by the alien clan, they finally understood that the ancient legend was not fake.


    The only difference was that the Human Clan did not want to drink raw blood anymore, but she still liked the "fresh" taste of raw food.


    Especially when Ying Yang mentioned that fear would accelerate the flow of blood through the heart, they couldn''t help but think of the delicious dishes they usually ate.


    This was probably the alien clan''s cooking method, but it did not have the slightest bit of fireworks!


    Not only them, He Yingying and Lan Yuheng who were watching from afar were also horrified, when had they ever heard such terrifying words before?


    Even if they had read the records in the ancient scrolls, they would only think that the ancients were exaggerating. Now, however, they understood that the records in the ancient scrolls were not only true, they were actually not exaggerated at all.


    "We... "Let''s go!" He Yingying felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Although Lan Yuheng did not say anything, his heart was at ease. The Demon Clan in front of him, was a thunder spirit blood cultivator, even more so than that dragonlion.


    Needless to say, there was a seemingly stronger golden-furred alien clan not far away.


    "Leave?" Ye Tianze swept the two of them with his gaze, and said coldly: "If you retreat now, the two of you will never be able to face alien clan again!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and rushed out.

 C84 The spear had been roasted by the Dragon Eagle.

    Looking at his back, the two of them felt ashamed, especially Lan Yuheng, he suddenly recalled the situation when he was facing Big Brother. His strength increased every year, but every time he faced Big Brother, he felt fear.


    Lan Yuheng had never understood why he was afraid, but after hearing what Ye Tianze said just now, he suddenly understood.


    All he lacked was the courage to stand tall in front of fear.


    On the other side, Demon Clan Ying Yang saw that the elder was already scared to the point of peeing his pants. Finally, he no longer hesitated.


    "Clang!"


    Sparks flew in all directions, and at the moment the longsword stabbed down, a pitch-black spearhead appeared, forcefully knocking his sword away.


    Without waiting for him to regain his senses, the spear surged forward like a tide, with layers upon layers of spears piercing towards him. Each spear was so heavy that it made his claws numb.


    "Who are you?" Ying Yang who had avoided all of the attacks, stared coldly at the person in front of him.


    "The person who killed you." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Ying Yang laughed coldly, "It''s another living heart, compared to these people, the blood in your heart is hot, as though it was baked in fire, there is no fear at all, this kind of heart is the most delicious!"


    "I also like to eat chicken wings, but what I like to eat is roasted chicken wings." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Ying Yang''s body flashed with lightning, he waved his sword and slashed at Ye Tianze, the two of them immediately started to fight, the wind swept and the clouds shattered, the flames overflowed the heavens, there were even thunderous roars constantly.


    The Huang Family elder, who had narrowly escaped death, did not dare believe that there was actually someone capable of suppressing the alien clan in front of him. The two Young Master s in the distance were even more so staring with wide eyes.


    Previously, they did not see Ye Tianze''s face clearly and thought that he was Human Emperor from the Human Emperor Palace.


    "This is ��" The person who had a grudge with me? " The young master of the Huang Family looked at the third young master of the Huang Family.


    "No ��." That''s right, it was �� "That''s him." The third young master of the Huang Family swallowed his saliva, "He seems to be called ''Ye'', he is not from the Qingyuan County, how can he be like this �� "So powerful!"


    With the wind and fire energy, he is probably considered one of the top geniuses even in the Full Moon Sect with his talent. I''m afraid that in all of Huang Family, only Mubai can fight against him! An elder said.


    The two Huang Family s looked at each other, the reason they did not pay attention to Ye Tianze was because they believed from the bottom of their hearts that Ye Tianze would die under their little brother''s hands.


    However, they never would have thought that not only did this person not die, he was instead extremely powerful. The disdain in their hearts immediately turned into raging flames, causing their faces to turn completely red.


    Let''s not talk about whether Ye Tianze could defeat this alien clan in front of them, if the other alien clan were to make a move, they would still be unable to escape.


    Just then, from amongst the two fighting, a sarcastic voice came out: "Third level of the Lingyin, relying on the lightning spiritual force to suppress the rest of the Spiritual Energy, you want to act out in my Human Clan? You stupid bird, your tone is too arrogant! "


    "Damned Human Clan, I''ll let you have a taste of the Thunder Blade''s power!" Ying Yang was so angry that he stomped his feet, the lightning on his body striking loudly.


    boom rumble rumble *


    His sword slashed out like thunder from the nine heavens. The terrifying lightning struck everything around it into charred darkness. The onlookers were even blinded by the piercing light.


    Ten thousand bolts of lightning surged, directly enveloping Ye Tianze. Not to mention the sword chopping down, even the lightning itself could cut Ye Tianze into pieces.


    "It''s over!" He Yingying''s face turned white, "This is a Demon Clan who cultivates the lightning spiritual force, why is he so reckless, I''m afraid this time ��"


    Although she did not say it, Lan Yuheng understood what he meant. She felt uneasy, they knew that Ye Tianze was very light, but this was a lightning spiritual force, not the wind spiritual force and the wind spiritual force from before.


    Even the two of them did not have confidence, let alone the few people from Huang Family. Seeing Ye Tianze being completely engulfed by lightning, their faces paled.


    But just at this moment, under the dense lightning glow, an angry roar came out, followed closely by a gigantic fire dragon. With a roar, the fire dragon''s flames filled the sky, and with the help of the wind spiritual force, the area within a few hundred meters around it was turned into a sea of fire.


    A wave of heat swept over. When everyone looked over, their eyes were all wide open.


    "It actually ��" Unexpectedly �� He''s actually not injured at all! " He Yingying said blankly.


    "He blocked it! He actually blocked it! Moreover, he didn''t seem to have received too much damage. It''s just that ��" You suffered some minor injuries? " The Lei Family was very suspicious.


    It was because he truly could not believe that someone would be completely unharmed by such terrifying lightning bolts. At the very least, they should be injured, right?


    Not to mention them, even the distant golden-furred giant man frowned. Looking at Ye Tianze who was immersed in the sea of flames, he suddenly understood something.


    Just as they had seen, Ye Tianze was indeed fine. He used his spear to block the lightning sword as the two great spiritual energy on his body exploded, dispersing the surrounding lightning energy.


    Although lightning spiritual force was extremely Yang and was filled with destructive power, it still depended on the person who used it. With the wind as the fire force, Ye Tianze ignited his flames to the skies, how could this stupid bird in front of him be able to resist?


    On the other hand, Ying Yang was in a very sorry state right now. All of his clothes had been burnt to ashes, exposing his entire body of bird hair.


    "This person is the one who killed Qing Niu and Shi He. Don''t get entangled with him, transform into your original body and kill him immediately!" The golden-furred giant man said coldly from afar.


    Hearing that, Ying Yang''s body trembled, and in a flash, he moved far away from Ye Tianze: "You can actually kill Qing Niu and Shi He, you do have some skills, unfortunately, I''m not them!"


    With a leap, he transformed into a thirty feet long wingspan Dragon Eagle, rising into the sky. The lightning spiritual force on his body revolved, transforming into dense lightning, full of might.


    "Be careful!" The golden-furred giant man shouted from afar.


    And also at this time, Ying Yang felt a strong sense of danger, and turned his head to look, only to see that the person before him, with the spear in his hand, had pointed it at his body.


    On the spear, the Blood Fury Qi was overflowing.


    "Stupid to the extreme!" Ye Tianze took two steps forward, and the Spiritual Energy s all over his body rushed into the spear, throwing the spear out.


    Puff.


    With lightning speed, the spear stabbed Ying Yang''s body. A huge wave of blood fiendish qi wrapped around''s body, closely followed by the Wind and Fire spiritual blood exploded on the spear''s body, the wind helped the fire grow stronger, and transformed into a gigantic fire dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The immense power of the spear lifted Ying Yang up, and like a parabola, he fell onto the ground, and then exploded apart.


    The frightening power set off a frightening shockwave. The surrounding weeds and trees were all uprooted.


    When the dust settled, a huge crater several tens of feet wide appeared. A spear stood within the crater, and on top of the spear was nailed a giant bird whose feathers were all burnt.

 C85 Fierce

    The distance between the big pit and Lan Yuheng was not far.


    Ying Yang''s power was in stark contrast to the scene of being roasted like a pigeon.


    If not for the fact that Ye Tianze threw out the spear, if not for the fact that Ying Yang was penetrated through with a single spear, if not for the fact that was nailed to the ground by the spear.


    They could not imagine that the person in front of them was actually a Demon Clan who had beaten them into a pulp!


    Compared to the two of them, the two Young Master s in the distance were even more at a loss for words. They simply could not believe that the scene in front of their eyes was real.


    A Human Clan, a Human Clan with a lower stage than them, had actually nailed a Demon Clan to death just like that, and in such a humiliating manner at that.


    "He''s human?" The Huang Family was trembling in fear.


    The Huang Family and the rest looked at each other. Ye Tianze''s performance had overturned their previous thoughts of the Demon Clan, but they had never thought that a Human Clan could be this ruthless.


    "His physical body and the power inside his body s are far from what we can imagine. This person must have cultivated some kind of special technique, and his talent is also far beyond ours!" The three Young Master s gulped.


    Even now, they still felt like they were in a dream.


    But at this moment, he suddenly smelled the smell of roasted milk pigeons. He raised his head and saw that the soil in the huge pit had been burnt, and the air was still burning with a high temperature. The fragrance was coming from the pit.


    No matter how stupid they were, they could imagine that the smell was coming out from the Dragon Eagle that was stuck on the spear.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze slowly walked over, and everyone believed that he was going to retrieve his spear.


    However, the next scene shocked them all.


    Ye Tianze walked to the side of the pit, looked at the Dragon Eagle, then extended his tongue and licked his lips. Immediately, he tore off a wing and started chewing on it in front of everyone.


    Silence!


    They had only heard that the Demon Clan ate humans, but they had never heard of anyone eating the Demon Clan!


    This scene completely toppled the three views of everyone in the Huang Family. Ye Tianze was not a Demon Clan, but he was even more brutal than one.


    "Gu Dong."


    Ye Tianze looked over, only to see Lan Yuheng rubbing his stomach, his face was filled with shock, the voice just now, was coming from his stomach.


    "Hungry?" Ye Tianze chewed on the wing in his hand, tore off another wing, and threw it at Lan Yuheng.


    Seeing that the wing that was bigger than him was flying over, Lan Yuheng''s head full of thoughts.


    Whether or not he would accept it, the wing would still fly over.


    After landing in his hands, Lan Yuheng swallowed saliva, just thinking about the terrifying Demon Clan just now made her face pale. Not to mention eating it, he even wanted to vomit when he smelled that smell.


    He felt like he would never want to eat roasted pigeons again in this life!


    "As long as you think of it as roasting a pigeon, you will be able to eat it." Ye Tianze said, "In fact, when the Demon Clan transformed into her original body, she was no different from a spirit beast, it was just that the taste was more delicious, and it was very chewy."


    While talking, one of the wing had already been bitten by Ye Tianze, he immediately pulled off another bird leg and started to gnaw.


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng''s face was still pale white, Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow and said: "If you dare eat him, you will soon face your Big Brother!"


    The moment he heard the two words "Big Brother", Lan Yuheng didn''t know where he gained his courage from, but he closed his eyes and bit down.


    After taking a bite, Lan Yuheng cried. He realized that this taste, was extremely delicious after all, if he added some more ingredients, the taste would probably be even better.


    But when she thought about how this was a wing of the Demon Clan who had just been alive and talking in the human tongue, eating her right now, tears immediately started streaming down her face.


    However, he couldn''t stop himself this time.


    The reason he was fat was naturally because he loved to eat, but he had never eaten Demon Clan.


    Looking at Lan Yuheng who was eating and crying, He Yingying was dumbfounded.


    The Huang Family people in the distance were also stunned. It didn''t matter that they were eating the Demon Clan alone, but now that they had arrived, they were still ordering their friends to eat.


    Of course Ye Tianze was a human, he had experienced an era where human beings drank blood, so let alone letting him eat the Demon Clan, even if it was the other races, if they forced him, he would not stop eating as well.


    Moreover, he was very clear on the same principle. Nothing could dispel the fear in his heart more easily than eating his enemy.


    In this world, other than people, there seemed to be nothing that Ye Tianze had not eaten before. There were people that flew in the sky, people that ran on the ground, and people who swam in the water.


    Thinking back to when he led his subordinates and took down such a large territory like the Human Clan, he did not only rely on the blade in his hand, he also relied on his mouth to attack wherever he pleased.


    Even until now, Ye Tianze could still imagine that the funny expressions on these brothers'' faces when they had just eaten alien clan were extremely similar to the one on Lan Yuheng''s feet.


    Therefore, when this Dragon Eagle said it wanted to eat a person''s heart, Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, because he had seen too much.


    So much so that later on, Ye Tianze thought, if you can eat me, why can''t I eat you?


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng had quickly finished eating one of the wing, Ye Tianze asked: "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Lan Yuheng raised his thumb that was filled with oil.


    "Are you still afraid?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Afraid ��" No... "I''m a bit afraid ��" He held the bones of the wing in his hand, looked at the flesh on the spear, and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Do you want more?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes!" Eat! " Lan Yuheng said.


    "Alright, you''ll be following me from now on. I''ll give you some meat to eat. Of course, other than human flesh!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    These words caused He Yingying and the rest of the Huang Family to tremble in fear!


    "You dare insult the clansman of the eight great clans of Demon Clan, I will definitely turn you into minced meat today!" With a roar, the distant golden-furred giant man moved.


    He leapt several hundred meters into the air, raised the stick in his hand and smashed it down towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze grabbed the black iron lance in the pit, threw the roasted Dragon Eagle above at Lan Yuheng, and said: "Leave the bird''s head here, the rest are all yours!"


    "Clang!"


    As the black iron rod and the black iron lance collided, a terrifying sound wave was emitted. The clanging of metals made people''s eardrums hurt.


    All the leaves within a radius of several dozen li fell from the tree, and the stones on the ground turned into fine powder. It was evident how terrifying the strength of the two of them was.


    "It''s said that the Ape Devil Race''s inborn and divine powers are superior to others in intelligence. Ye Tianze landed, and two huge pits appeared on the ground.


    Lan Yuheng, who was just about to catch the roasted Dragon Eagle, almost fell to the ground. Luckily, He Yingying who was by his side supported him.


    "What cultivation technique are you cultivating? Why is your body stronger than my Demon Clan?!" The golden-furred giant man''s face was filled with shock.

 C86 Dou Ape Demon

    Ye Tianze''s death of him with his spear scared him. Although Ying Yang''s body was weaker than his, his fighting strength was second only to his own Demon Clan''s.


    The reason why he did not take action the first time was not because he was scared senseless. Ying Yang''s death was nothing to him, his strength was what he truly cared about.


    The person in front of him looked like he was only at the fifth stage of the Cauldron Realm, but the power that was emitted from his body and the terrifying Wind and Fire spiritual force made him feel fear.


    He did not make a move because he was looking through the battle methods that Ye Tianze had just displayed as well as the methods that he had displayed so that he could deal with the enemy.


    Amongst the Demon Clan, the Ape Devil Race was known as the Battle Clan. As one of the eight great tribes, it was also the only clan that disdained to add the word dragon.


    However, they were not a group of stupid monkeys in the wilderness. On the contrary, their wisdom was also at the top of the eight great tribes.


    This was also the reason why he was the leader of this mission.


    In such a short period of time, he had only observed a few rounds, and he had already dealt with the opponent''s strength. However, what shocked him the most was the fighting spirit in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    The stronger the opponent, the higher their fighting spirit. Even in the ancient times, the Dragon Clan was unable to make them lower their heads in comparison.


    But today, he saw an opponent that was even more expensive than his fighting spirit, and this person was actually a Human Clan!


    Ye Tianze also became serious. Even when facing the silver mask, he was not so serious, because his past life had fought against countless Ape Demon.


    There were even many times when he had almost been killed by the Ape Demon.


    Even though he had countless of experiences fighting against Ape Demon in his previous life, Ye Tianze would still not underestimate them in this life.


    After the two exchanged blows, they didn''t move again. It was so quiet that one could hear their own heartbeats.


    After being silent for a long time, a wind suddenly blew past, and the two of them moved.


    Under the infusion of Gold Qi, the black iron rod in his hands was dyed gold. The black iron rod descended, as if it wanted to shatter the world, and its aura was majestic, far more so than any of the opponents Ye Tianze had faced since his rebirth.


    But Ye Tianze was not slow either, he knew that in a battle with the Ape Demon, the one thing he could not lose was his imposing manner. Although he could not directly use the Huntian War Body in front of everyone, even if he did not use his Huntian War Body, it would still be useless.


    The moment the spear appeared, it was the Overlord''s stance. Tens of thousands of cold lights pierced through the clouds and came out.


    "Clang!"


    A thunderous sound rang out, as metal and metal collided. A terrifying sound wave swept forth, covering the entire area.


    The Huang Family and the others covered their ears, but blood still flowed out from the impact. Lan Yuheng and the other two were smarter, they had experienced the Lion''s Roar, so they used Spiritual Energy s to protect their ears.


    But this collision still shook their ears!


    "Clang clang clang!"


    A man and an ape landed on the ground, both without stopping. Ye Tianze''s Fire and Wind great spiritual energy surged out, bringing fire with them as they surged with monstrous flames.


    The rushed into the iron rod, smashing right into it. Both sides clashed back and forth, and the sound of metal colliding never stopped.


    It was unknown how many rounds had passed, but the two of them still did not separate. Ye Tianze had suffered the attacks of several stick from the Ape Demon, causing his internal organs to churn.


    But Ape Demon was not relaxed either. After being stabbed by Ye Tianze a few times, he was bleeding profusely, looking extremely terrifying.


    However, everyone present could tell that Ye Tianze was already at his limits from being able to injure the Ape Demon even after battling for so long.


    However, his will to fight was not weak at all. Even if the Ape Demon or stick were to hit him, he would not make a sound as he continued to wield his spear.


    There were several times when the Ape Demon was almost forced to retreat by the fighting spirit on Ye Tianze''s body, but he knew the importance of presence even more.


    If it was a battle of the same level, the outcome would immediately be decided. The strong and imposing side would always suppress the weak side.


    You are very strong, and in terms of willpower, you are stronger than many people in the white tiger Army. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak, and you are only at the sixth level of the Cauldron Realm. Ape Demon''s words revealed Ye Tianze''s situation.


    "He actually got such an evaluation from the Ape Devil Race. If this person survives, his name will definitely shake the entire Heavenly Dragon Country!"


    One had to know that the Ape Devil Race was famous for their fighting will. They were a Battle Clan of the Demon Clan, one of the Five Great Clans.


    "With my crippled body, it''s enough to defeat you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "In my opinion, this is just a cornered beast fighting for its own disgrace!" Just as he finished speaking, Ape Demon raised the stick in his hands and fought again.


    This staff strike was different from any previous staff strike. This staff strike contained the unstoppable Gold Qi, and it was the strongest staff strike in Ape Demon.


    This strike was also the first move of the Ape Demon''s War God Rod, the rod that could shatter the heavens and earth!


    This was not the first time Ye Tianze faced the Fighting God Stick, but this was his only time.


    The Ape Demon''s Battle God, this was the strongest martial art in the Ape Demon.


    The first stance, was none other than Wentian!


    How many times does Wentian have that my staff can suppress the Big Dipper!


    If this sky was as high as the Big Dipper in the sky, then the Ape Demon''s rod strike would crush the Big Dipper as well.


    This was a Ape Devil Race in a battle. Their hearts were higher than the heavens, and their strength was higher than the heavens!


    No matter which race it was, unless their strength far exceeded that of the Ape Demon, no one would ever dare to face this stick head on. All of their willpower would be dispersed by this rod!


    But Ye Tianze did not belong to this one person, nor did he belong to any of the other races!


    This was an opportunity!


    Your fighting spirit is one foot higher, so I will definitely grow by ten feet. If you were to use the Heaven Seeking Staff, then I will be like that day, a day where even if this stick of yours does not collapse, you won''t be able to pierce through it!


    He held the spear and went forward to meet it. The two fire and wind great spiritual energy surged and surrounded his body like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. Its aura was incredibly imposing and it was as if a dragon would not turn into a dragon and it would die under the frightful billowing waves.


    One man and one ape, their eyes staring at each other. Ye Tianze''s spear, thrust towards the Ape Demon''s body, Ape Demon''s stick, mercilessly smashed onto his shoulder!


    Puff.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianze''s spear pierced through Ape Demon''s chest, but only managed to cut thirty percent of his flesh, and it did not harm his heart.


    But when this stick struck his shoulder, it actually shook his Spiritual Energy to the point that it dispersed. His scapula was instantly shattered, his internal organs trembled, and even more so, several bones in his body shattered under this heavy pressure.


    His entire right arm was broken!


    His body fell down like a meteor. This terrifying force directly impacted a massive crater dozens of feet wide!

 C87 [87]

    "It''s over. If this stick descends, won''t it be turned into minced meat?" Lan Yuheng held the roasted Dragon Eagle in his hands, his heart worried.


    Although he hadn''t known Ye Tianze for more than three days, after getting along with him, Ye Tianze gave him the same feeling as if he was his Big Brother.


    He seemed cold and callous on the outside, but whenever he encountered difficulties, he would stand up for them.


    He Yingying''s feelings were complicated. Although she was also excited, she thought that if Ye Tianze died, how would they be able to survive?


    It was also at this time that Ape Demon, who was in midair, suddenly spoke: "I was wrong. Your will far surpasses mine, but �� Your strength is too weak! "


    "Phew!"


    The Ape Demon raised his stick, and without giving Ye Tianze any chance, he directly threw it into the big pit that was still filled with smoke.


    The moment the stick landed, a streak of blood light escaped from the pit. People could not even see clearly, and it disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the stick smashed down and the pit turned into a hundred meters wide ravine. A Huang Family Clan Elder who did not have time to dodge in time was instantly smashed into meat paste.


    But the Ape Demon did not stop at all, raising his stick, he chased after the blood light.


    Not to mention Lan Yuheng and He Yingying, the two Huang Family s and the clan elder did not see clearly what exactly that blood light was. They only felt a red light flash before their eyes, and thought that they were hallucinating.


    They thought that the expert s from the Human Emperor Palace had arrived and were scared away.


    After waiting for a long time and not seeing the expert s of the Human Emperor Palace appear, the few of them became confused, but the first thing they thought of was escaping.


    Lan Yuheng glanced at the ravine reluctantly, until He Yingying reminded him, "No matter how strong he is, this stick will be smashed into meat patties if he goes down. If he doesn''t go back now, we will all die!"


    Helpless, Lan Yuheng could only follow He Yingying and run. In one run, they ran for tens of kilometers and along the way, they encountered a lot of spirit beast. Luckily, they had no intention to attack them.


    When they stopped, they coincidentally met the remaining three people from Huang Family. They were panting, and their faces were full of vigilance when they saw Lan Yuheng and his group come over.


    But very quickly, their gazes landed on the Dragon Eagle in Lan Yuheng''s hands. Even though it was roasted, everyone knew that there was still a inner pill inside the Dragon Eagle.


    In addition, this corpse could also be exchanged for a recommendation entry to the Human Emperor Palace!


    On the other side, Ape Demon was in hot pursuit, and no one was more shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength than him. If Ye Tianze was slightly stronger, the other party would at most be severely injured, but that spear would definitely pierce through his heart.


    "We must not let him live!" He knew that he would definitely die on this mission, but it would be worth it to be able to kill one person in the future who would pose a huge threat to the Demon Clan.


    Although the opponent''s speed was extremely fast after using the Arcane Art, he had still successfully caught up to him.


    But compared to Ye Tianze, his injuries were much weaker, so he was not very anxious.


    However, something surprising happened. After running for around 30 li, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, and all the blood light on his body dissipated.


    At this moment, his body was in a state of disrepair. His right arm was broken, his body was covered in blood, and all of the bones in his body had been shattered.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    Ape Demon slowly walked over. With a vigilant look in his cold eyes, he said, "You won''t be able to escape!"


    "Who said I was escaping?" Ye Tianze raised his head, as a strange smile appeared on his face. "Didn''t you guys come here to look for me?"


    "Looking for you?" Ape Demon was stunned, suddenly he felt that something was not right.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianze immediately took out twenty Blood Evil Pill and swallowed them all in one go.


    The terrifying blood fiendish qi immediately exploded inside his body, spreading all over his limbs and bones. His pair of clear eyes shone with a blood-red light.


    Under the urging of the Blood Evil Pill, his body released "ka ka" sounds, which were sounds of bones breaking.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for!" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "I''m sorry, I did not use my full strength when I was fighting you, now you watch carefully!"


    He activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, causing the blood fiendish qi to fly into the sky, and the spiritual fire in the cauldron rose up. The Spiritual Energy immediately gathered at all parts of his body, and his Qi and blood rushed up into the sky.


    His body started to grow taller, by more than twenty meters. In an instant, he turned into a Giants, with bronze colored skin that was smooth and transparent, like a beautiful mirror.


    However, the most terrifying thing was not the changes to his body, but the blood fiendish qi that soared to the sky.


    As the black and white double wing unfurled, a will that dominated the sky and earth burst out from within its body.


    "Roar!"


    All the birds and beasts within a radius of several dozen li were startled by this will. Those who were weaker immediately lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to move.


    "This is ��" This is... "This is ��" In the Ape Demon''s mind, a legendary image suddenly surfaced, "Muddy Heaven ��" Battle Body, you are... Too... "One?"


    "It looks like your ancestor has not forgotten his lesson back then. He still remembers our name!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Impossible, the Taiyi already fell fifty thousand years ago. No one in this world can display a Huntian War Body like that, this is impossible!" Even the Ape Demon was shocked.


    Although he was not so scared that he did not have a fighting spirit like Shi He, the fear that came from the blood memories still lingered in his heart.


    "Maybe even the heavens can''t stand it!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "The ancestral hall was shaken, the sculpture shed blood and tears, the Great Chieftain''s life calculated that the great calamity would befall our Demon Clan, and it was all because of you!" "No wonder Qing Niu and Shi He died, they met Human Emperor!"


    He suddenly raised his head, and said coldly: "Unfortunately, you are not the you from fifty thousand years ago, so what of the Huntian War Body? That undefeated legend shall come to an end in my hands. I shall take your head and return to the clan to exchange for supreme glory! "


    Just as he said that, Ape Demon leaped, raised his staff, and smashed down towards Ye Tianze''s head.


    This rod strike was not any weaker than the stick from before. The terrifying Gold Qi was like a tsunami as it smashed towards Ye Tianze while accompanied by the stick.


    This is the second form of the Ape Demon''s War God Rod, Immeasurable Boiling Sea!


    Wentian was a pole made out of his imposing aura, but this Boiled Sea was different. The so-called "The ocean has no warrior energy, my will is deeper than the sea!"


    With the might of the heaven and earth, the boundless sea, as well as all living things, they were all nothing but dust in the sea under this stick!


    "Boom!"


    Boom!! With a huge explosion, the unstoppable Gold Qi pounced over like a tsunami. All of its vitality was gone, and all of the trees and grasses within a radius of several hundred meters were uprooted.


    However, this stick did not smash onto Ye Tianze''s head. Instead, it was steadily caught by a single hand.

 C88 Secret blade technique

    The bronze colored arm held onto the black iron rod. The gold colored Spiritual Energy roared from within his body, but was like a wild python that had been pinched by seven inches, it could only struggle.


    "You!" The Ape Demon was shocked by this scene. Ye Tianze''s feet had sunk deeply into the ground, this stick was truly terrifying, and it smashed the ground until it cracked.


    But he was not able to defeat that hand, so Ye Tianze used his empty hand to grab onto that powerful rod!


    "The sea has no energy, my mind is deeper than the sea, what a good move, ''Immeasurable Boil the sea''! What a pity!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "You �� Too weak! "


    Ye Tianze held onto the stick and swung it fiercely, smashing the Ape Demon on the stick''s side to the ground.


    "You dare to use this move in front of me, how dare you!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and reattached his severed right arm. With a flash of light, the black iron lance appeared in his hand and he rushed into the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Three ape roars, the Ape Demon that was smashed down flashed with a golden light and turned into a eighty foot tall golden ape. Its eyes were blood-red.


    "My Ape Devil Race is not afraid of any expert, not afraid of any battles!" The eighty feet golden ape swung the stick in its hand and attacked once more.


    This move was still the''s War God Rod''s Heaven Seeking Stance. In his heart, he had already treated Ye Tianze as the heaven that he could not look up to.


    However, the Ape Devil Race would never admit defeat. This Heaven Seeking Staircase, was to suppress the Heavens in front of him with her will.


    "Snatch my life!" The blood fiendish qi rushed into the spear and gathered all the strength in his body into his right arm, thrusting out his spear.


    This was the first strike of the nine lances in the sky. When the spear was unleashed, everything around it fell into silence.


    Fifty thousand years ago, it was unknown how many expert had died to this spear, and how many people had fallen to this spear.


    "Pfft!"


    The blood fiendish qi converged on the spear, like a black and red Giant dragon, it smashed onto Ape Demon''s chest.


    The spear directly pierced through Ape Demon''s body, his stick s were still in the air and had not fallen yet, the Spiritual Energy on top of them had been defeated and scattered.


    "Good ��" "Faster!" The Ape Demon looked at him in shock. At this moment, he finally understood the terror the ancestor felt.


    Heaven Seeking Art, he did not even have the chance to ask. This was the power of the nine lances in the sky, able to take your life in the blink of an eye.


    "Phew!"


    Ye Tianze pulled out his spear, and let out a long sigh: "What a pity, you and I were born enemies, if not, we could sit and discuss!"


    Ape Demon revealed a smile, but it was extremely complicated. That smile was unwilling to accept defeat, but it was also gratified. While he was unwilling to accept his defeat, he was gratified that he was able to die under the spear of the legends.


    Ye Tianze kept Ape Demon''s corpse, his body gradually returning to its original form.


    The strength of a Blood Evil Pill could only temporarily allow him to maintain his Huntian War Body. Once time passed, he would immediately be beaten back to his original form.


    "How dangerous. If I didn''t display my full strength, it wouldn''t be that easy for me to defeat him." Ye Tianze still had some lingering fear in his heart, "With this wound, it will take at least half a month to recover."


    He looked at the sky and saw that it was almost dark. Ye Tianze did not stop and directly went back the way he came.


    The three from Huang Family immediately surrounded the two of them. Lan Yuheng pressed on his blade, his face was filled with indignation: If not for Big Brother Ye saving us with his death, you would have already died under the hands of this Dragon Eagle.


    "We were the first to discover this alien clan. We were halfway through our fight with him when you guys suddenly ran out to intercept us. We did not even bother about you guys, it is already a sign of benevolence. The Huang Family sneered.


    "If you hand over the Dragon Eagle, we will be safe and sound, if not!" Killing intent flashed in the eyes of Huang Family''s second Young Master, "Don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "Big Brother Ye killed this Dragon Eagle. Since he handed it over to me, he trusted me and if you want to take it away from me, you have to step over my dead body!" If it was in the past, Lan Yuheng would definitely hand it over.


    But when he thought about what Ye Tianze had said to him, he changed his mind. Even if he were to die in battle here, he would never give it up.


    "Night ��" Big Brother Ye is already dead, and �� " He Yingying suddenly said, "With our strength, it is impossible for us to protect this Dragon Eagle, it would be worse than ��"


    "You ��" Lan Yuheng was so angry that he started twitching, "Is this how you repay Big Brother Ye for saving your life?"


    "But ��" Seeing him coldly staring at him, He Yingying immediately swallowed back the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    She walked to the side and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me, but I hope that you all can spare his life. After all ��"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that she was not involved, Lan Yuheng''s face became ugly.


    "You know you can''t fight your enemy, that is foolish of you. Furthermore, the Big Brother Ye is already dead, you can''t protect the Dragon Eagle, why are you trying to be brave?" After He Yingying finished, he turned and walked out of the Shitai Mountain, "Put it down, your life is more important!"


    Looking at her retreating figure, Lan Yuheng''s face was ashen. He suddenly understood how much pressure it would take to be like Ye Tianze.


    If it was before, he would have long since left the corpse behind, but this time he didn''t. He clenched his teeth, coldly staring at them without uttering a single word.


    Lan Yuheng put the corpse down, and the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. An elder of the Huang Family clan leaped up and forced him up.


    "Shing!"


    A blade light flashed, and terrifying Sword Qi erupted, the few of them did not even see Lan Yuheng take out his blade, and the blade went back into its sheath.


    However, they could feel that terrifying aura. Although it was only a flash, it was enough to make their scalps go numb.


    "You ��" The elder that was rushing over froze in place with a face full of fear.


    With a boom, the elder''s body was split into two halves, neatly and neatly. Even when it exploded, there was no blood flowing out.


    Lan Yuheng coldly swept a glance at the two Huang Family brothers, and coldly said: "Those close to three meters to me, die!"


    This slash had intimidated the two Huang Family brothers because it was too fast, so fast that they couldn''t even react.


    And this clan elder, who was at the third level of Lingyin, had actually been killed by a single slash of his blade. This showed just how terrifying that blade was.


    But very quickly, they calmed down. Huang Family asked: "This is a secret technique, where did you learn it from, fat pig?"


    "Where did I learn that? Who cares? If you dare to come close, you will be like this corpse in front of you!" Lan Yuheng said with a cold face.


    They looked at each other, but they could see fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!" After hesitating for a long time, the two finally gave up on the idea of robbing the corpse, turned around, and entered the forest.


    After they had left for a long time, Lan Yuheng suddenly fell to the ground limply, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face pale white.


    He had indeed used a secret skill, but he could only use the current stage once. Previously, he used it once to deal with that dragonlion, but this was his second time using it.


    However, the moment he collapsed on the ground, two people walked out from the forest far away. They were the brothers of Huang Family who left.

 C89 Killing intent

    Seeing Lan Yuheng holding onto the blade, the Huang Family''s Three Great Young Master s threw out a kick, sending Lan Yuheng and his blade flying.


    The Huang Family put away the Dragon Eagle''s corpse and laughed: "This is a Demon Clan that cultivates the lightning spiritual force, just this inner pill inside should be able to sell for at least ten thousand Spirit Coin!"


    "I think it''s more than that. It''s a pity that the body was burnt, otherwise the blood essence it releases would have been of great help to our cultivation." The second Young Master said.


    As they spoke, the two of them turned around. Seeing that Lan Yuheng wanted to crawl back up, the young master of Huang Family stepped on his chest and coldly said: "Third brother, what do we do with this kid?"


    To be able to learn the secret technique, I''m afraid that his background is not shallow. Oh right, look at his storage ring, with his strength, he should have killed other Demon Clan. The second Young Master said.


    He immediately took down Lan Yuheng''s storage ring s, opened it to take a look, and instantly revealed a face of shock: "There''s actually a green ox head inside!"


    When Huang Family saw it, he was stunned, and said: "Then doesn''t that mean that the little slut earlier also had a head of a Demon Clan in her hand?"


    "Dammit, no wonder this little girl runs so fast. She has the ability to complete the mission." Huang Family''s second Young Master said coldly, "Kill him. If we go and chase him now, perhaps we might be able to catch up. If there are inner pill inside, then it would be even more valuable."


    The Huang Family immediately unsheathed his sword and slashed at Lan Yuheng: "If you want to blame something, blame yourself for not understanding the situation!"


    Lan Yuheng had a face full of despair: "My life is over!"


    ''Whoosh! ''a sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    only felt a gust of strong wind rush past. When he opened his eyes, he found that his head was still there, but the three Huang Family s who wanted to kill him had disappeared.


    He raised his head, looked at the Huang Family''s three great Young Master, and discovered that he, who was extremely pleased with himself just a moment ago, was currently looking into the distance, his entire body trembling in fear.


    Lan Yuheng looked in his direction and saw that the Huang Family was nailed to a tree by a black large gun.


    This familiar scene caused Lan Yuheng''s nose to ache, and his face almost streamed with tears.


    A person walked out from the forest in the distance. His hair was disheveled and wounds were all over his body, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Impossible, you �� You... I clearly saw you die under that stick, you �� " The three Young Master s were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling, "You �� Is it a human or a ghost? "


    Lan Yuheng immediately narrated what happened just now, and sighed: "I don''t blame her. After all, I thought you died."


    "If I''m really going to die, you should give them the body." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    He turned his head, looked at Huang Family''s three Young Master s and asked, "Do you want to come, or should I?"


    Hearing this, Lan Yuheng went cold for a moment, but the Huang Family''s three great Young Master s at the side fell limply to the ground.


    If he, Big Brother, had not died, he might have struggled a bit, but if he, Big Brother, had died, and he did not have the power to resist, he would be nailed to death.


    Thinking about how Ye Tianze had killed Demon Clan, how could the three Young Master s still have any thoughts of resisting?


    Seeing the appearance of the Huang Family''s three Young Master s, Lan Yuheng sighed endlessly. Before this, he could not imagine how a person could actually turn into this kind of appearance out of fear.


    But he knew, it was not because of him, looking at Ye Tianze in the distance, he thought, when would he have such strength, enough to make a person afraid to resist?


    After killing the Huang Family''s three Young Master s, Lan Yuheng retrieved back the storage ring and passed them all over.


    "Give me the Dragon Eagle, give him to you." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was ecstatic, the two of them immediately left the battlefield.


    As dusk approached, the horizon was dyed red, as if half the sky had been set ablaze.


    He Yingying had already handed over the mission to the White Deacon with Shi He''s head. Although she felt a bit guilty, she was still overjoyed when she thought about how she could get the recommendation to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Moreover, the person called ''Ye'' was already dead. Even if Lan Yuheng was not satisfied with him, what could he do? When she enters the Tianlong Holy Realm, everything will change.


    After waiting for a long time, just as it was about to be time, two people finally walked out of the mountain, which made He Yingying nervous: "Huang Family and Young Master, did you kill Lan Yuheng?"


    She was a little nervous in her heart, but thinking about it, if Lan Yuheng died, wouldn''t there be no one to blame her? His heart calmed down again.


    However, when the sunset shone on their faces, He Yingying''s face immediately turned deathly pale when she saw them clearly.


    It was also at this moment that one of them swept a glance at her, scaring He Yingying to the point of him collapsing onto the ground, and he shouted, "Ghost �� Ghost �� "Damn it!"


    When White Deacon saw her strange expression, he glanced at the two approaching his. It was clearly two people, where did this ghost come from?


    Ye Tianze coldly glanced at her, and then no longer looked at her.


    Lan Yuheng sighed, and did not say anything.


    White Deacon could not understand what was going on with the three of them, so he asked, "Is it just the two of you?"


    "When I came out, I didn''t see anyone else." Ye Tianze said.


    "Did you kill the alien clan?" White Deacon asked.


    Originally, he did not hold much hope, but he realized that the two of them had each taken out a head of a alien clan.


    Although they were the same as He Yingying''s, the inner pill s were still taken away, causing him to be shocked: "Dragon Eagle, Green Ox!"


    He looked at the three of them strangely, "I remember that the three of you entered together, right?"


    "White Deacon is right, but now we are two different people." Lan Yuheng said with a cold face.


    "Your mission was completed very well, I will immediately send someone to send you back to Qingyuan!" White Deacon did not ask any further, and immediately a group of Human Emperor guards appeared.


    After the three of them left, he wrinkled his brow and personally brought his people to the Longtou Mountain to have a look.


    Deep in the night, in the Human Emperor''s hall.


    "Are you sure that other than the three of them, there''s no trace of anyone else?" The sinister elder asked.


    "Not only are there no traces of them, those alien clan s have also disappeared." The White Deacon replied.


    "En!" elder wrinkled his brow, "Huang Family didn''t come out at all?"


    "No!" The White Deacon said.


    "Hur hur, you''re a good judge of people. You saw through two of them in one go." elder laughed coldly, "Prepare yourself. No matter what happens next, I must make a trip."


    elder''s figure flashed and disappeared from the hall.


    Outside the side room of the Human Emperor Palace, the elder appeared again. He stared at the room in front of him with a sinister look, but had no intention of entering.


    "Creak."


    The door opened.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the room, staring at the elder with a heavy face, he felt the killing intent.

 C90 Jin Ling Dan

    The two of them looked at each other for a long time without speaking. Only when elder made his move did he break the silence in the courtyard.


    There were no Spiritual Energy fluctuations, but Ye Tianze felt a power that suffocated him, followed by a pair of ice-cold hands that strangled him.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" elder''s hands were wrinkled as he looked at the old man.


    But Ye Tianze knew that if this hand wanted to crush his throat, it would only take an instant.


    "If you want to kill me, why do you need to ask if I''m afraid?" Ye Tianze replied calmly. Although he felt the killing intent, it was not from the elder in front of him.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, elder released his hand and said: "The people from Huang Family, were all killed by you, right?"


    "Huang Family?" The first thing that Ye Tianze thought of was that He Yingying had betrayed him, killing intent flashed past her eyes: "I do not understand hall master''s meaning."


    "Haha, only the three of you came out from the examination and successfully passed it. Isn''t that a bit too strange?" "I am very clear about the strength of the other two. Not to mention killing two alien clan s, even killing one of them would be extremely difficult."


    Speaking to here, he looked at Ye Tianze with a heavy gaze. "There is only one possibility, you have hidden your strength!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze relaxed, and said: "Could it be that Hall Master was unable to see through my stage? With my stage, how could I kill those people from Huang Family? "


    "Then tell me, where did the three heads of the alien clan come from?" The elder said coldly, "Could it be that the spirit beast was the one who killed them?"


    "That''s a possibility." Ye Tianze said, "We..."


    "Do you think This Seat is an idiot?" The elder interrupted him, "Or, do you not want the recommendation entry to the Tianlong Holy Realm?"


    Ye Tianze went silent. He knew that this Hall Master of the Human Emperor was related to the Huang Family, but he did not know if he was like Tuoba Yun and focused on protecting the interests of the Human Emperor Hall. Or rather, it could be said that he was defending the interests of the Huang Family.


    "I killed him." Ye Tianze said, he was already prepared to run, with his current situation, there was no way he could win against the man in front of him.


    "You''re so brave." elder''s eyes were sinister, "You dare to kill my Huang Family''s people!?"


    "If you want to kill me, what can I do?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the Huang Family?" The elder said, "With Huang Family''s strength in the Qingyuan County, even if you are able to safely leave the city, you may not even be able to leave the Qingyuan County!"


    "That depends on what the hall master means." Ye Tianze said calmly, "If Hallmaster joined hands with the Huang Family to kill me, I''m afraid that they wouldn''t even be able to leave the Human Emperor Palace."


    The elder became silent, he stared at him with cold eyes, as though he was hesitating, but Ye Tianze remained motionless.


    "Prepare yourself, we will set off for Tianlong Holy Realm in a few days." elder suddenly turned around, "In the next few days, don''t cause any trouble, I will help you deal with the people from Huang Family."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, elder left in large strides. Ye Tianze then let out a sigh of relief, his hand full of sweat.


    Although he still had sixty Blood Evil Pill, which was enough for him to activate the Huntian War Body three times, with his current injuries, even if he managed to escape, they would still increase in strength, leaving behind enormous hidden dangers on the body.


    Just at this moment, elder suddenly turned around, and stared at him coldly, "I do not care where you came from, or what your identity is, from today onwards, you are a part of Qingyuan County, I hope that you can enter Tianlong Holy Realm to fight for the Qingyuan Palace!"


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He thought that the hall master had changed his mind and was ready to use the Blood Shadow Step to run away.


    "As expected, you can''t judge a person by his appearance." Ye Tianze thought, no wonder, this Palace Chief looked like a bad person.


    Especially those eyes, when looking at someone, they always looked gloomy, as if they were plotting something.


    But now, Ye Tianze was relieved, and went back to his room, as for the killing intent he felt just now, naturally, he did not need to worry about it.


    Moreover, the Huang Family might not know that he was the one who killed the two Young Master s.


    Returning to his room, Ye Tianze sat cross legged, recuperating from the injuries on his body, although he hesitated to fully activate it under the condition of being heavily injured, to the point that his current injuries were extremely serious.


    However, Ye Tianze was not particularly worried, because his injuries had not reached the stage where he could not recover yet.


    He made arrangements in the room and took out Ape Demon''s corpse. Immediately, a huge wave of demonic Qi filled the entire room.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tianze, the formation he had set up to block the demonic qi would have alarmed the Human Emperor Guards who were on patrol.


    "He''s completely dead, and yet he still has his demonic aura on him. As expected of the Ape Demon that is known as the Battle Tribe!" Ye Tianze no longer hesitated, he immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell and started absorbing the Ape Demon''s blood essence.


    But right at that moment, Ape Demon''s body suddenly trembled. Even though his head was separated from his body, his body still instinctively felt threatened.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and smacked it hard on its chest. The trembling of its body immediately calmed: "When we were still alive, we weren''t even afraid of you, let alone death!"


    With him at the center, the Heaven and Earth Spell began to spin, forming a huge whirlpool that absorbed the blood essence from the Ape Demon''s body.


    Ye Tianze breathed in and out, the pores on his body also moved along with his breath, and those blood qi s were slowly absorbed by him into the furnace.


    The flexibility within the cauldron would then undergo a second tempering, transforming into the purest Spiritual Energy that would enter every part of his body.


    Crack! Crack! The bone was reattached and the wound slowly healed.


    Two hours later, the enormous creature beside him had already shrunk to a size smaller. Its entire body was dry, as if the wind had dried it.


    Ye Tianze''s injuries had already healed to a great extent. Ape Demon''s blood essence was not some miracle medicine, so some injuries could not be treated.


    He was not in a hurry. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he had other plans.


    "With this Ape Demon''s blood essence, I should be able to refine Jin Ling Dan!" Ye Tianze activated Heaven and Earth Spell and started refining pills in his body.


    The so called Jin Ling Dan, was the other name for the Essence Blood Pill with high Rating. Blood essence of different attributes could be transformed into different Jin Ling Dan.


    If it was the blood essence of a Dragon Eagle, he would be able to refine a Thunder Spirit Pill, but it might not succeed, because even though the Dragon Eagle was cultivating a thunder spirit blood, the blood essence in his body contained too little lightning spiritual force, so the success rate was not high.


    But this Ape Demon was different. His Gold Qi seemed to have condensed into substance, and it was no longer in the state of fog.

 C91 Jubao House

    Under the operation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the blood qi that was once again absorbed into it condensed into a lump of crystal clear, blood-red colored glass ball.


    Ape Demon''s corpse beside him also gradually shrunk. In the end, it was completely dried up, just like firewood, which could be crushed with a single pinch.


    Inside the cauldron, the two great spiritual fire revolved, causing the fire spiritual force to burn as the refined blood in the cauldron began to spin at a high speed, becoming smaller and smaller.


    When the blood color started to fade and a gold color appeared, Ye Tianze knew that it was about to succeed. This was the purest Gold Qi that was contained in the blood essence.


    After an unknown period of time, with a flash of golden light in his dantian, a golden Dan Wan appeared within the raging flames. Accompanied by the quiescence of the wind spiritual force and the fire spiritual force, it floated within the pill furnace.


    The Dan Wan flew out and landed in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "It''s actually just an elementary Jin Ling Dan, what a pity." Ye Tianze said, and it was not because of his manipulation.


    Compared to the cultivator s who were also in the Cauldron Condensation, the abilities he was displaying right now were already shocking, because the average cultivator s in the Cauldron Condensation were mainly focused on transforming into Spiritual Energy s. They had never heard of using the spiritual fire in their bodies to refine pills.


    After keeping the Jin Ling Dan, Ye Tianze kept the dried up corpse of Ape Demon.


    If he abandoned this matter, sooner or later, his body would turn into mush and not even his bones would remain.


    The reason he helped the Huang Family was because he did not want the alien clan to behave atrociously in the Human Clan''s territory.


    The second reason was naturally because he valued the inner pill on the Dragon Eagle s. What he cultivated was the thunder spirit blood, and Ye Tianze just so happened to be lacking a thunder-attribute inner pill s to refine the Awakening Pellet.


    It was a pity that his blood essence had already been drained. Even if it hadn''t been drained, it had been roasted dry.


    When Ye Tianze took out the Dragon Eagle s, the inner pill s were still intertwined with lightning.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little weak. If it''s a inner pill from Spirit Concealment Level Nine, the probability of success would be a lot higher." Ye Tianze frowned, "It looks like I still have to find some other materials, otherwise the inner pill and its will be wasted."


    Ye Tianze got up and left the room.


    The sky had long since brightened. Although his injuries had yet to fully recover, it was not difficult for him to recover as long as he was given some time.


    "Big Brother Ye, not good, Huang Family''s people have come looking for us." Lan Yuheng anxiously ran over, "They requested for the Human Emperor Hall to hand us over, and even the Huang Family appeared. They are currently outside the hall, confronting the people from the Human Emperor Hall."


    Thinking back to what the Hall Master Huang had told him yesterday, Ye Tianze was not even the least bit worried, and said: "What does it have to do with us?"


    Lan Yuheng was stunned, he only reacted after a long while: How can it be none of our business, they want the Human Emperor Palace to hand us over! With Huang Family''s character, what if they were to barge in and forcefully kidnap them, after all, we have killed three of their Young Master s!


    After saying that last sentence, Lan Yuheng looked around, afraid that others would hear it.


    "If you don''t say it, who knows?" Ye Tianze patted his shoulder, and said, "An Xin stay in the Human Emperor Palace, don''t go anywhere, don''t think about anything else. The Human Emperor Palace will help us deal with the Huang Family."


    "But, Hallmaster also has the surname Huang. It''s said that with Ancestor of the Huang Family, we''re still brothers. What if he gives us ��" Lan Yuheng was worried, "Let''s escape!"


    "If you run now, won''t you feel guilty?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "What''s more, with such a big Qingyuan County, how can you escape? Listen to me, I''m going out to do something! "


    Seeing Ye Tianze being so calm, Lan Yuheng could hardly believe it.


    When Ye Tianze went out, the people outside were in an uproar, the Huang Family had gathered over a hundred people and completely sealed off the Human Emperor Palace.


    However, the Hall Master Huang did not even reveal his face. He only asked the White Deacon to bring the Human Emperor Guards and sit at the entrance of the great hall, and said "Without permission, anyone who dares to step into the Human Emperor Palace, kill them!"


    The White Deacon was intimidated, and no matter how much they shouted and cursed, the White Deacon did not budge!


    Within Qingyuan City, the entrance to the Jubao House whose name resounded throughout the entire city was filled with many people.


    It was still not noon yet, when a man in a black robe and wearing a mask walked into the Jubao House.


    Attendant immediately stepped forward to greet them: "Please come in, esteemed guest. I would like to ask if you need anything. Our Jubao House has everything you need."


    black cloaked man swept his eyes across the hall, and all the other Guest inside looked over. It was not that there were none of them, but it was rare to see him dressed like this in the Qingyuan city.


    "Material." The black cloaked man replied.


    Guest looked over and immediately retracted his gaze. It was a short word, but it was filled with a cold chill.


    The Attendant invited him into a small room at the side and served him some good tea, then asked: "What kind of ingredients do you need? We don''t dare to guarantee that we can find it for you immediately, but as long as you say it out loud, we can help you find it. "


    "Thunder Spirit Stone!" The black cloaked man said.


    The smile on Attendant''s face froze immediately, and he said with a wry smile: "Dear guest, please wait a moment, I have invited my Registrar Official here."


    In the blink of an eye, Attendant left, but black cloaked man picked up the tea on the table, he was Ye Tianze who had finished his makeup.


    After a long time, a tall and slim middle-aged man walked over. Even though a smile was constantly hanging on his face, the feeling he gave off was extremely bizarre.


    Master, you have waited for a long time, I am Qingyuan''s main book, do you really want to know if that is a Thunder Spirit Stone? the middle-aged man asked.


    "Isn''t it said that everything is available? What, you don''t have Thunder Spirit Stone? " Ye Tianze asked.


    "There aren''t any in the store, but if you really need it, we can transfer it from another county within half a month." The middle-aged man said.


    "Half a month?" Ye Tianze put down his teacup and said, "It''s been too long, I need it for at most three days."


    "Three days!" The middle-aged man looked troubled. After a moment of silence, he said, "Three days is fine, but the price ��"


    "What''s the price of a medium quality Thunder Spirit Stone?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ten thousand Spirit Coin!" The middle-aged man said.


    Ye Tianze also did not speak, and directly took out the Jin Ling Dan he had just refined from within the storage ring, and said: "How much do you think this Dan Wan is worth?"


    When the middle-aged man opened it to take a look, the entire room immediately glowed with a golden light. His entire face was stunned, "This is ��" A primary Jin Ling Dan, that''s not right �� "


    He started to carefully inspect them, his gaze becoming more and more serious, "This quality, although it''s just an elementary grade, it can be used to refine manipulation, and even the Spiritual Energy s inside are all high grade!"


    After looking at it for a long time, he wrapped it up again, took a deep breath, and said, "Is master really going to sell this Jin Ling Dan?"


    "I am not cultivating the Gold Qi, this pill is useless to the This Old Man." Ye Tianze said, "Name your price!"


    "Three thousand Spirit Coin." The middle-aged man said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze muttered to himself. In his era, things were exchanged for things, there was simply no such thing as Spirit Coin.

 C92 [92]

    Just as he was thinking about how to gather the remaining Spirit Coin, the middle-aged man at the side said, "Ten thousand, what do you think?"


    "En!" Ye Tianze was a little curious, "The price of this pill is actually comparable to the price of a Thunder Spirit Stone?"


    But he did not expect that while he was thinking, the middle-aged man would stretch out three fingers with a bitter face: "Thirty thousand! thirty thousand Spirit Coin, this is the quality of your pill, the Gold Qi that you contain is dense enough, I am only willing to pay thirty thousand. "


    "Thirty thousand!" Ye Tianze suddenly blurted out a sentence due to carelessness.


    But the middle-aged man thought that Ye Tianze was not satisfied with the price, and immediately said: "Thirty-five thousand, this is the highest price, if Master is not satisfied, then look for someone else, and in Qingyuan, there are only Huang Family, but they may not be able to satisfy Master."


    How could the middle-aged man have known that Ye Tianze was not trying to bargain, but was curious about the price of the Thunder Spirit Stone and the price of the pill, why was there such a huge difference?


    It had to be known that in his era, the price of Thunder Spirit Stone was definitely higher than this pill. This was because alien clan was everywhere, wouldn''t it be easy to kill alien clan for pills?


    But what Ye Tianze did not know was that in this era, the alien clan s were not everywhere, and with his level of alchemy manipulation, he was definitely worthy of being called a master.


    Therefore, the value of this [Beginner] Jin Ling Dan began to rise infinitely.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was still silent, the middle-aged man''s heart thumped loudly. In the end, with a bitter face, he increased the bid yet again, to forty thousand Spirit Coin s.


    Ye Tianze laughed, and straightforwardly sold the Jin Ling Dan to him, allowing him to roughly understand the market conditions of this era.


    "Does Master want the card or do you want it to be settled using a Spirit Coin?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "card?" Ye Tianze became silent.


    "The card s of your shop are everywhere, as long as there are Jubao House s, you can settle the accounts." As he spoke to here, he took out a card made of crystal. On it was an inscription.


    This allowed Ye Tianze to gain another insight, and did not expect there to be such a thing. He held the card and looked carefully, and discovered that there was an extremely complex array pattern inside, to the point that this kind of card was extremely difficult to replicate.


    "Give me a set of card." Ye Tianze said.


    With his Pattern Accomplishment, no matter how complicated it was, he could still create it.


    When the time came, he would make tens or hundreds. Wouldn''t he be rich?


    Just as he was thinking about this Little Jiu Jiu, he heard the middle-aged man say: "I''ll go and enter the account now. Once I''ve entered the account, I''ll bring the card over."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly. Although he did not know what was going on with the deposit, but it was obviously a way to prevent others from duplicating it.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came back with the card. He passed it over and said: "Sir, you only need to drip some blood on it, and this card will belong to you. Without Master''s help, no one can use it."


    Ye Tianze tried to feel it, but when the blood drop landed on the card, he immediately had a reaction, and could even see that the number of Spirit Coin was exactly 40,000.


    "Does my lord need anything else?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''ll need some other materials, such as ��" Ye Tianze immediately reported the materials that he obtained, "Can you bring these back immediately?"


    "These things are not difficult." The middle-aged man laughed as he took out his own card, "There are fifteen thousand in total."


    Ye Tianze immediately took his own card and entered it. After a short delivery, only 25,000 card remained.


    After a while, the materials that Ye Tianze requested were all prepared, the middle aged man stood up and said: "Master, in the future, if there are still these kinds of pill, you must sell them to my Jubao House, we will give you a fair price."


    Ye Tianze nodded, and said: "Three days later, I will come to fetch the Thunder Spirit Stone!"


    The middle-aged man sent him to the door with a bright smile. A Attendant walked over and asked: Master, should we send someone to follow him?


    "This person is not weak. If we follow him, there won''t be much of an outcome. He might even offend him." The middle-aged man said, "But from the Jin Ling Dan, it seems that his skills in pill refining is extremely high, and he might even be a Pill Master that specializes in spiritual fire, it is not worth it to offend a Pill Master like this!"


    The Attendant nodded his head, and the middle-aged man continued, "By the time he comes again, wouldn''t we still have three days to test him?"


    After leaving the Jubao House, Ye Tianze had thought that someone would follow him, but he realised that he was being suspicious.


    After returning to the Human Emperor Palace, Ye Tianze started his closed door cultivation. He bought a few herbal medicine s in the Jubao House that were specialized in refining healing pellets.


    "Combined with the other materials I have on me, it isn''t difficult to concoct a healing pill. It''s possible for my injuries to recover in three days!" Ye Tianze immediately sat cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Three days later, a total of ten pill were refined. Every single one of them was the limit of this stage, and they were all the best.


    He had taken a total of five pills, and most of the injuries on his body had healed.


    "Big Brother Ye, are you there?" Suddenly, Lan Yuheng''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Tianze opened the door and saw Lan Yuheng''s face filled with anxiety, "Big Brother Ye is here, I thought you ran away."


    "What happened again?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Something big has happened. I don''t know where the Wang family found out that it was you who killed those three brothers. Now, they are aggressively seeking revenge on you." Lan Yuheng said, "It is said that even the Wang Family''s Ancestor was alerted."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze frowned his brow, and asked: "Did they enter the Human Emperor Palace?"


    "I don''t think so. However, they have sealed up the entire outer area of the Human Emperor Palace, and they are looking for you." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze laughed and walked out.


    "Big Brother Ye, where are you going?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I''m out for a walk. I''ll be back in a while." Ye Tianze replied without turning his head.


    Lan Yuheng''s face was full of shock. He thought that Ye Tianze was looking for trouble with the Wang family, and it was no wonder that he thought that way.


    When Ye Tianze killed the alien clan before, she had left a deep impression on him, so this was the kind of person who would not hide from you even if you tried to cause trouble for me.


    When he caught up, his eyes were wide open. As usual, Ye Tianze walked out from the main door, and the people of Huang Family only questioned him a little before letting him out.


    This caused Lan Yuheng to be dumbstruck, thinking, could it be that the people from the Huang Family were lame?


    Once he was inside the city, Ye Tianze immediately changed into a new outfit and went to Jubao House.


    Seeing him arrive, the Attendant from three days ago became especially enthusiastic: "Master has come. The Registrar Official is waiting for you at the back of the hall."


    After following Attendant, Ye Tianze arrived at the rear hall. As expected, the middle-aged man was waiting there, but other than him, there was another person.


    This caused Ye Tianze to be on guard.

 C93 Identity exposed

    The middle-aged man immediately came forward, "The lord has come, the items have been prepared for sire."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man handed him a box. Ye Tianze opened it to take a look, and discovered that it was a Thunder Spirit Stone, and it was not a medium level Thunder Spirit Stone, but a high level Thunder Spirit Stone.


    "What does that mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is a little gift from the Jubao House." elder, who was sitting not too far away from them, opened his mouth and said, "I guess it can be considered as a good relationship with this Young Master."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was originally prepared to take the things and leave, but a high level Thunder Spirit Stone to him, was evidently better than a medium level Thunder Spirit Stone.


    He sat down and asked, "What ability do I have to be able to form good relations with the Jubao House?"


    "Lord, please be at ease. We have no ill intentions." The middle-aged man said, "This is the head storekeeper of my Jubao House, he is in charge of one of the things."


    "I''ve never believed that there would be any good things in the world that would result in a good fortune. I dare you, head storekeeper, what business do you have with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the middle-aged man immediately left. elder said: "My surname is Sheng, and my name is Yuan.


    "And then?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Young master, you have such a Cultivation Level at such a young age, and your skills in alchemy are comparable to a Grandmaster. My Jubao House''s Pill Pavilion is lacking a talent like Young Master, I wonder if young master can lower himself to my Jubao House and listen to my teachings?" Ying Yuan''s words were neither humble nor arrogant.


    One of them condescended while the other listened. Although it was an invitation, it did not lose the magnanimity of a Jubao House.


    This caused Ye Tianze to become silent. He had already disguised himself very well, and even his voice had changed, but the other party calling him young master, had obviously seen through his age.


    "I''m used to being free." Ye Tianze took out the box, and said, "If this is the sincerity of your invitation, then please exchange it for my medium quality Thunder Spirit Stone."


    This was the first time he had seen someone reject the Jubao House.


    Ying Yuan pushed the box back and said: "There has never been a reason for me to take back the gifts that my Jubao House has given, but Young Noble need not misunderstand. If Young Noble is not willing, then this Thunder Spirit Stone is a gift to Young Noble.


    "There''s a lot of time in the future, why did young master reject me so quickly? Who knows, maybe young master might have a use for the Jubao House in the future?" "For example, for Young Noble to offend Huang Family, I''m afraid that it will be a headache how to leave Qingyuan City. Although my Jubao House is not as strong as the Human Emperor Palace, it is not something that a small Huang Family can afford to offend."


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "This time, more than twenty people from the Human Emperor''s Hall have gone to participate in the assessment, but only the three of them have returned. Even though the Human Emperor''s palace had stated clearly from the start that it was the alien clan who killed them, if we investigate it carefully, we will still be able to find out the mystery behind it." Ying Yuan smiled.


    "Did you let out the news that I killed someone from Huang Family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We only learned about it through investigation." Ying Yuan said, "But Young Noble must not misunderstand, Jubao House does not need to take advantage of this matter to force Young Noble to commit a crime. In the business life of my Jubao House, we have always emphasized honesty, failure in business, benevolence and righteousness."


    Ye Tianze frowned his brow, and said: "I will carefully consider your suggestion, as for the matter of leaving Qingyuan County, there is no need for Jubao House to worry, I am still able to handle a small Huang Family."


    Hearing that, Ying Yuan frowned, then laughed: "Looks like Young Noble is prepared, but, people think it''s better to not say too much, if you encounter any difficulties, Jubao House welcomes Young Noble back to do this business, win and I will be waiting for you."


    After Ye Tianze left, the middle-aged man returned: "Master, do we really not need to investigate any further?"


    "Night?" Ying Yuan laughed, "What''s the point of continuing the investigation? This kind of person will never be willing to be lonely. Sooner or later, his identity will surface.


    After returning to the Human Emperor Palace, Ye Tianze went straight to the spiritual room in the hall. His conversation with Ying Yuan made him understand one thing, his identity had been exposed, but it was only his identity, Ye. No one knew that he came from the Shitai County, from the destroyed Ye Family.


    "Huang Family, haha!" Ye Tianze did not care, his goal was to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    According to the information he had recently received, if he wanted to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, he would need to undergo an assessment. The Human Emperor Palace was only making recommendations, and in the end, he would have to rely on his own ability.


    Because of this, the Hall Master Huang opened up the spiritual room for the three of them. Although it was only a few days, for Ye Tianze, it was enough.


    The spiritual room s of the Human Emperor Palace were naturally much better than those of the Ye Family s. The pressure within was also much more terrifying.


    "What a pity, it''s actually both water and wood spiritual energy." Ye Tianze sighed. His two Water Wood spiritual blood had not awakened yet.


    Right now, these spiritual energy s, to Ye Tianze who had awakened the two spiritual blood, did not have much of an effect on him. However, this pressure, coupled with the nourishment provided by the spiritual energy, still had the effect of refining his body.


    Ye Tianze took out all the ingredients needed to concoct the Awakening Pill.


    It was different from refining Blood Evil Pill, Blood Evil Pill only needed to be roughly mixed together with blood qi. To put it bluntly, as long as there was material, it could be refined into a pill.


    This Awakening Pill was different, even if all the ingredients were gathered together, it might not necessarily become a pill. If it were to fail, all of his materials would be wasted.


    He opened his mouth and all three ingredients entered his dantian.


    At the moment, the spiritual fire inside the cauldron was extremely exuberant, most people were refining pills, using the spiritual fire that was birthed by the fire spirit blood.


    Only some special pill would need other spiritual blood, so it wouldn''t be difficult to become a Pill Master, but it wouldn''t be easy to do so either.


    Almost every expert who surpassed the Cauldron Condensation could use the cauldron in their body to refine pills, but the consumption of spiritual energy was multiplied by several times.


    If it wasn''t a battle, no one would be willing to waste the Spiritual Energy in their body, because recovering was extremely slow. Once they encountered a crisis, there would be no Spiritual Energy to use.


    Ye Tianze was still in the process of transforming the spiritual fire into a Spiritual Energy.


    This had to do with his physique, and that he trained in fire and wind at the same time, so that in his cauldron, the wind spirit fire and the fire spiritual fire occupied half of the sky.


    Because the wind helped the fire, and because of this, the two spiritual fire s complemented each other, allowing Ye Tianze to refine pill s within the Cauldron Condensation.


    When the ingredients entered his dantian, they did not enter the pill furnace s. On the contrary, Ye Tianze extinguished the wind spirit fire s, leaving behind the fire spiritual fire.


    The Awakening Pellet was not a special pill, so it did not need any other spiritual fire to concoct.

 C94 thunder spirit blood Awakening

    After the wind spirit fire was extinguished, only the blazing fire spiritual fire remained in the cauldron. The Spiritual Energy that was transformed was naturally also the fire spiritual force.


    Ye Tianze first threw the thunbergii radix into the furnace and immediately activated Heaven and Earth Spell, urging it to roast.


    Accompanied by a burst of "crackling" sounds, the thunbergii radix gradually melted and turned into a lump of white liquids, with electricity occasionally emitting from it.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze threw himself into the Dragon Eagle s, it was not as quiet as the thunbergii radix s, instead, the inner pill threw itself into the flames, transforming into a giant bird, it was the Dragon Eagle''s figure.


    The flames within the pill furnace were scattered all over the place. There were even signs of it rushing out of the cauldron and crashing into the dantian, causing it to flee.


    "How dare you be so impudent in my dantian!" With a loud shout, Heaven and Earth Spell began to circulate, and a will that was above the heaven and earth appeared.


    Under this will, the inner pill trembled slightly and immediately quieted down. As the flames burned, the inner pill gradually dissolved the impurities and a pure white electric glow appeared.


    This was the Dragon Eagle of the Dragon Eagle. If he could, Ye Tianze didn''t have to wake up the thunder spirit blood because he could immediately refine a Thunder Spirit Pill.


    After an unknown period of time, the inner pill turned into a white liquids and was sent to the side by Ye Tianze.


    This time, Ye Tianze was more serious, because Thunder Spirit Stone was different from the other two materials, this Thunder Spirit Stone was formed from countless of lightning bolts, and last few times, he managed to produce spirit stones.


    To be able to withstand the thunder and lightning, it was already something beyond ordinary. The reason why Ye Tianze only wanted to refine a middle tier Thunder Spirit Stone was because it was convenient.


    He naturally knew that a high level Thunder Spirit Stone was better, but the time it took to refine it was very long. He was very worried about the time.


    Sure enough, after the Thunder Spirit Stone was thrown in, the spiritual fire did not have any effect on the Spirit Stone, and after burning it for half an hour, it still remained the same as before.


    "Looks like I''ll have to use the wind spirit fire!" Ye Tianze immediately activated the cauldron, and lit the wind spirit fire inside it.


    But Ye Tianze did not let the wind spirit fire directly join in, and instead allowed the wind spirit fire to wrap around the Fire spiritual fire, and spin at a high speed.


    Following the rotation of the spiritual fire in the cauldron, the temperature became higher and higher, but the Thunder Spirit Stone still did not have any reaction, and was still shining brightly.


    "If I still can''t refine it by the day after tomorrow, my thunbergii radix and its will be destroyed!" Ye Tianze was a little nervous.


    But he knew, at the moment, he could only hope that a miracle would happen, to use the two spiritual fire s of Wind and Fire to fight the Thunder Spirit Stone.


    Two hours...


    Four hours ��


    Six hours ��


    In the early morning of the second day, Thunder Spirit Stone was still the same as ever. This made Ye Tianze feel extremely helpless, and if he waited for another two hours, the effects of thunbergii radix and inner pill''s medicine would have passed.


    The main reason why he refined the thunbergii radix first was because he wanted to use the instant the Thunder Spirit Stone refined it to unleash the boundless power of lightning to achieve this Awakening Pill.


    The explosive power only lasted for an instant; there was simply no time for him to refine the inner pill and the thunbergii radix.


    At the moment, his spiritual fire was gradually running out of steam. Once the spiritual fire was extinguished, he would need a very long time to recover from his injuries, and only then would he be able to ignite the pill furnace once more.


    But right now, Ye Tianze had no other choice, because his stage was too low. Although he had many methods he could use, he had to reach a sufficient number of stage to use it.


    "It would be great if I could awaken the water spiritual blood. At such a high temperature, coupled with the extremely cold water spiritual fire, no matter how hard the spirit stone is, it would still shatter!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, "I have it, how can I be so stupid!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze immediately extinguished the fire spiritual fire inside the furnace, only to see that the Thunder Spirit Stone was like a piece of red-hot iron.


    And at this time, Ye Tianze activated his wind spiritual force with all his might, transforming into a violent wind that swirled around the Spirit Stone.


    The high speed wind carried an extremely cold force, causing the Thunder Spirit Stone to immediately "buzz" and tremble.


    Seeing that the wind had effects, Ye Tianze quickly ignited the wind spirit fire. Although the wind spirit fire did not have the special effect of the water spiritual fire, it was still ice-cold.


    Under the wind spirit fire''s barbecue, the Thunder Spirit Stone finally split apart and let out a "ka ka" sound.


    Amidst the cracks, electric light started to interweave, and following that, more and more cracks started to appear, enveloping the surface, Ye Tianze immediately activated the wind spirit fire with all his strength.


    Along with the penetrating wind, the cracks grew larger and larger!


    "Boom!"


    As if the winter had just passed, the first spring thunder thought, with the power of destruction, and with the vitality of the revival of all living things, the Thunder Spirit Stone exploded.


    And it was also at this time, Ye Tianze immediately poured the inner pill s and thunbergii radix s into the lightning, and at the same time, ignited the fire spiritual fire.


    Under the urging of the wind spirit fire, the scattered liquids were immediately gathered in one place, turning into a ball of lightning and intertwined together.


    However, after the liquids joined in, the ball of lightning became very unstable and became bigger and bigger.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he allowed this lightning to expand, it would definitely explode in the end. At that time, it wouldn''t just be a failure of the pill refining, but the furnace would shatter and even the body would be turned to ashes.


    This was what Ye Tianze was doing now, and this was also what countless Pill Master were doing.


    But Ye Tianze was different from normal Pill Master. Under such a situation, he did not panic, but channeled the Heaven and Earth Spell, urging the blood in his body to flow into the cauldron!


    "Subdue!"


    With a loud shout, the Dantian instantly became silent. The rumbling of thunder disappeared, and all that was left was a mass of white lightning.


    The two spiritual fire rotated at high speeds, compressing the lightning, and finally turned into a blue colored luster, with a pure white Dan Wan inside.


    "Phew!"


    Ye Tianze let out a long breath, and did not relax at all. This was because the refinement of the Awakening Pill had not ended yet.


    He once again activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, and began to store the Draw s in his dantian. Using his vital energy and blood as the ink and the Spiritual Energy as the brush, the Dan Wan s were finally formed.


    "Fortunately, I succeeded." Ye Tianze focused and did not take out the Dan Wan.


    The instant the Awakening Pill was successfully refined, Ye Tianze activated the Fire and Wind great spiritual energy, and a pitch black large gun condensed on top of his dantian.


    "Break!" With a loud shout, the large gun descended and pierced onto the Dan Wan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosive sound, the Lightning Spirit Pill exploded. However, this was no longer the destructive lightning, but the lightning that awakened all living things.


    The boundless lightning light was absorbed by the cauldron and immediately poured into the cauldron, representing the thunder spirit blood Dragon Marks.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Dragon Mark immediately lit up and leaped up from the cauldron''s body. It transformed into a gigantic thunder dragon that circled around inside and outside the dantian.


    When it reached the highest point, it suddenly stopped and swooped down, landing in the middle of the furnace.


    If not for the difference in quality between the Nine Dragons Cauldron and an ordinary cauldron, and the fact that the cauldron had exploded from the fall, the cauldron would have shattered long ago.


    But the Nine Dragons Cauldron only trembled slightly before calming down. With a flash of lightning, a ball of white, thunderous fire was ignited in the cauldron.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and instantly, his body was covered with lightning. Even his eyes contained lightning, which was the reason why the lightning spiritual force had begun to transform.


    "When the lightning spiritual force was awakened, it already possessed such power. As expected of the strongest spiritual blood among the nine great spiritual blood." Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    The Spiritual Energy surged and transformed into a bolt of lightning, landing on the wall of the spiritual room, even though there was a formation protecting the wall, it was still charred black.

 C95 Fully armed,

    When Ye Tianze came out of the spiritual room, he saw Lan Yuheng anxiously waiting at the entrance. When he saw coming out, he immediately went up to him and said: "Big Brother Ye, Hall Master told me to tell you that when you come out of the spiritual room, you should immediately go find him."


    Following Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze went to find the Palace Mistress. On the way, Lan Yuheng asked, "Big Brother Ye, I feel that something is amiss.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze had a strange look on his face as he consoled him, "Don''t worry, in the Human Emperor Palace, Huang Family won''t dare to do anything to you."


    "That''s not right, every time I go out, I would see those Huang Family people looking at me coldly, as if I had a blood feud with them and they made me come back the moment I got to the door. It can''t be that they hate me too, right?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Yeah, they must have recognized the wrong person." Ye Tianze said.


    "Wrong person?" Lan Yuheng was confused, but suddenly he thought about what happened yesterday, and said: "Oh right, Big Brother Ye, when you were going out yesterday, why did the people from Huang Family not find trouble with you? Didn''t they say that they would cut you into a thousand pieces? "


    "This ��" Ye Tianze stopped in his tracks, looked at him seriously, and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Seeing his serious face, Lan Yuheng felt that something was wrong.


    "The reason they look at you so coldly is because they think of you as me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "��" Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    He suddenly understood why the people of Huang Family would not look for him to cause trouble when Ye Tianze went out yesterday.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had left, he quickly chased after him, and said: "That''s not right, Huang Family people are not that stupid, how can they not recognize you and me?"


    "Those who know you and me are all dead. Of course, they wouldn''t recognize you. But don''t worry, bro, they will investigate this thoroughly sooner or later." Ye Tianze laughed.


    His smile made Lan Yuheng''s hair stand on end, and he suddenly felt that being with Ye Tianze, was an extremely dangerous matter.


    Arriving at the great hall, the Hall Master Huang was waiting. He Yingying had long since arrived, and seemed to have deliberately kept a distance from him because of the enmity between them.


    "Things have changed. I have decided to set off for the Tianlong Holy Realm." The Hall Master Huang said, "If there are no objections, then go and pack up."


    Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng shook their heads. They had nothing to take care of.


    Seeing this, the Hall Master Huang continued: "He Yingying, follow me. Someone in the Human Emperor Hall will disguise himself as you and follow me there. After we leave, you can head to the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Even though Hall Master Huang was very relaxed, they were able to hear the dangers of this trip. If not for the fact that they were worried that something might happen, Hall Master Huang would not have allowed Ye Tianze to leave this place alone.


    Ye Tianze took the map and said: "Don''t worry hall master, I will definitely rush to Tianlong Holy Realm."


    Hall Master Huang said with a serious face: "Don''t be rash, your life is more important!"


    After that, Hall Master Huang brought Lan Yuheng and the other two and left. Seeing him like he was facing a great enemy, Ye Tianze thought of a countermeasure.


    "With Hallmaster''s strength, even if it''s the Ancestor of the Huang Family s, they might not necessarily be able to defeat him. But why is he like this?" Ye Tianze was curious.


    Not long after Hallmaster and the rest left, Ye Tianze left the Human Emperor Palace and headed straight for Jubao House.


    When Attendant saw that Ye Tianze had arrived, he immediately invited him to the rear hall''s room. The middle-aged man seemed to have known that he was coming and was already waiting for him.


    "Head storekeeper is right, Brother Night came." The middle-aged man laughed, making it very clear.


    "What happened?" Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    "Brother Night has been in closed door cultivation these few days, right?" The middle-aged man said, "This is no wonder. Your name has already spread throughout the Three Counties."


    "Famous Three Counties?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    "Hahaha, Brother Night still doesn''t know who the alien clan you killed is, right?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Seeing him shake his head, the middle-aged man continued, "One is the dragonlion race, one is the Dragon Eagle race, and there is also the Cyan Bull clan.


    "Where did you get this information?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "When you were handing in your missions, although you only used dragonlion s, Dragon Eagle s, and a green ox head, the Human Emperor Palace had long received news that other than these three alien clan s, there was also another Ape Demon, and his strength had reached Hidden Level Five!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him meaningfully, "These alien clan s, by using the Void Formation Flag, bypassed the borders of the Human Clan and entered the hinterland. Even though the people here aren''t the best, they still attracted the attention of the Human Emperor Hall despite the weak fluctuations in space."


    Speaking to here, the middle-aged man laughed: "Originally, the higher ups of the Human Emperor Palace were prepared to send the stronger ones over to cut them off, but I never thought that the Qingyuan Palace would actually treat this as a mission. What''s more unbelievable is that all these alien clan s were actually killed by you, it wouldn''t be difficult for you not to become famous."


    "I see that the Hall Master Huang is facing a great enemy. Did the alien clan invade?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because the Huang Quan has made their move." The middle-aged man said, "Huang Family is in Huang Quan, offering a bounty of one hundred thousand Spirit Coin, taking your life. Huang Quan has dispatched five silvery-faced killer s and one gold-faced killer, intending to kill you on your way to Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    "Originally, the higher level Human Emperor Palace sent a expert to bring you to the Tianlong Holy Realm for assessment. I didn''t expect that you would be intercepted and killed halfway there. It''s still unknown whether you are dead or alive!" The middle-aged man said, "Brother Night has really hidden it very deeply!"


    "Someone still dares to intercept and kill expert s of the Human Emperor Palace?" Ye Tianze became alert, the first thing he thought of was that woman''s power.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he realized that it was definitely not right. If it really was that woman, there would be no need to go through so much trouble.


    "It might not necessarily be an assassination attempt, or he might have been trapped. But to be able to trap the expert s of the Human Emperor Palace, these people are definitely not simple."


    As the middle-aged man spoke to here, he glanced deeply at him and said, "When Great Manager Ying left, he left a message for you. Now you have two choices, you can either pay for your life, or ��" Even if you were to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm to cultivate, we will not care. But after you come out, you must work for the Jubao House. "


    Ye Tianze became silent. If he was only a Huang Quan, he was not afraid at all. As long as he left the city, he could leave.


    But right now, he was extremely unsure as to which power was actually going to deal with him.


    After looking at the middle-aged man, Ye Tianze asked: "Can you tell me who blocked Human Emperor Hall''s expert?"


    "alien clan!" The middle-aged man said.

 C96 Night Assault

    Seeing his puzzled expression, the middle-aged man continued: "It''s obvious that the alien clan used their secret line, which had been lying in ambush in the Human Clan for many years. Only someone as bold as the alien clan would dare to go against the Human Emperor''s Hall within the borders of the Human Clan!"


    "Understood." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s talk about the business."


    "Is Brother Night going to join the Jubao House, or ��" The middle-aged man didn''t think that Ye Tianze would choose to spend his life on it at all, because the price was too high.


    "Spend money to buy a chance to leave the city." Ye Tianze said.


    "En!" The middle-aged man looked at him in shock, "You don''t need the Jubao House to send experts to protect you?"


    "No need." Ye Tianze shook his head, "I only need you to bring me out of the city."


    The middle aged man went silent, if it was just a chance like that, at most it would be just a few thousand Spirit Coin, but it would not benefit the Jubao House, so he had to do this business.


    After being silent for a moment, the middle-aged man said: "Otherwise, we will still send people to protect you as usual and send you to the Tianlong Holy Realm. You do not need to spend any money, when you come out of the Tianlong Holy Realm, you need to do something for my Jubao House!"


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t worry, we are definitely not plotting against someone for money and killing them. My Jubao House is not some damned rat in a sewer like the Huang Quan. We would never do such a thing." The middle-aged man said, "If you want to refuse, that''s fine, but when the time comes, you have to pay for the business."


    Ye Tianze laughed, he now somewhat admired this Jubao House, even though he seemed to give him the best conditions, but in reality, it was no different from before.


    "Alright, I agree." Ye Tianze said.


    The middle-aged man immediately took out the contract, and after Ye Tianze pressed his palm, the middle-aged man put it away with a bright smile, and said: "Don''t be offended, Jubao House has always disliked verbal agreements, and the real deal is the white paper and black text."


    The middle-aged man immediately arranged for a horse carriage for him. The horse carriage was pulled by a tall spirit horse, which was trained from spirit beast and was extremely loyal.


    However, Ye Tianze''s carriage was not alone, but was mixed together with the entire convoy.


    After a while, the middle-aged man brought a middle-aged man over. This middle-aged man wore a conical bamboo hat and had an expression that seemed as though he would not allow anyone to see him from afar.


    "This is the person in charge of your safety this time, you don''t need to know who he is, and you don''t need to tell him who you are either. After sending you to the Tianlong Holy Realm, he will disappear." The middle-aged man said.


    The two of them looked at each other, a strange light flashing through bamboo hat middle-aged''s eyes, but it was quickly retracted. Although Ye Tianze was not surprised, his heart was surging.


    Although this person had restrained all of his aura, he could still feel how terrifying he was, especially when his hand was full of calluses. With a single glance, one could tell that he was an expert wielding a blade.


    After a while, the convoy left. Ye Tianze sat on the most unremarkable carriage, with many goods piled up inside.


    The one driving the carriage was the bamboo hat middle-aged.


    When they were leaving the city, the city gate was in the midst of an investigation. The Huang Family''s guards were searching the people who were leaving the city one by one, and they had already received the news that Ye Tianze was going to leave.


    However, when they arrived at Jubao House''s caravan, the guards did not even bother asking, and immediately opened the fences.


    "The power of the Jubao House is not small, he actually doesn''t even have the guts to ask about it." Ye Tianze said softly.


    "Huang Quan is playing a conspiracy, Jubao House is playing a conspiracy, otherwise how could they invite me?" The bamboo hat middle-aged that was driving the carriage replied.


    "May I know Your Honor''s surname?" Ye Tianze asked.


    But after a long time, bamboo hat middle-aged still did not reply him. Ye Tianze thought that he did not hear it and asked again, but he still did not answer.


    Remembering the Jubao House''s dictum, Ye Tianze did not ask any further. He sat cross-legged in the carriage and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    The convoy travelled for a day, but didn''t encounter any obstructions, causing Ye Tianze to be vigilant. The road was simply too peaceful.


    At night, because there were no cities staying over, they could only camp out in the wild. Jubao House skillfully laid down a defensive formation and lit up the campfire, making it look like a village from afar.


    The purpose of lighting up the camp was naturally to prevent the spirit beast from invading. A few bold spirit beast would descend from their habitats at night and attack the Human Clan in the wild.


    This was also why there were almost no villages in the wilderness of a city like Qingyuan.


    bamboo hat middle-aged had already prepared dry food, gave Ye Tianze a portion, and then began to eat.


    Just as the two of them were chewing on the hard and hard meat, a "sou" sound suddenly came from afar, followed by a miserable scream.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, and one of the guards fell to the ground, dead. However, this did not cause any of the soldiers to panic.


    They methodically defended themselves and extinguished all the lights in the camp at the first possible moment.


    In the darkness, the bamboo hat middle-aged pulled out a Arrows that was shot onto the carriage, and with a cold gaze: "Poison Dragon Crossbow! This is someone from the Huang Quan!


    The Arrows s were covered with poison, other than the sound of crossbow arrow dashing forward, it was extremely quiet. All the guards had hidden themselves, waiting for the enemies to attack.


    It was also at this moment that a flame suddenly lit up in the darkness, illuminating the entire camp. A few Arrows s with flames fell down.


    The flames ignited the goods on the carriage, and the guards hiding by the side of the carriage immediately became targets of the Poison Dragon Crossbow.


    The guards finally became nervous, but they did not panic completely. Instead, they hid themselves.


    Just as his flame was about to reach into the sky, the sound of a fight suddenly rang out from the nearby mountain forest. The hidden guards immediately rushed out towards the direction of the fight.


    In the short period of darkness, they had sent out a few experts towards the direction the crossbow arrow had shot out and attacked it. Now was the time for them to retaliate.


    However, just as they rushed out, a few people were shot down by the crossbow arrow. The direction in which these crossbow arrow shot out came from the other two directions.


    The bamboo hat middle-aged hid behind the goods and kept his composure. However, what surprised him was that the people he protected were the same as him, they were not panicked in the slightest.


    This made the bamboo hat middle-aged have a whole new level of respect for Ye Tianze. He held onto the hilt of his blade and said: "You wait here, I''ll go check out these directions."


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze stopped him, "The reason they used crossbow arrow s to attack is to alert the enemy. If you go out and kill them, you will expose our existence."


    "En!" The middle-aged man looked at him in shock, "You mean, the people from Huang Quan do not know that you are in the carriage?"


    If you go out now and kill those few people, we will attract a lot of pursuers. They clearly understand the composition of Jubao House''s convoy, and your strength has exceeded the level of the goods we brought! Ye Tianze said.

 C97 gold-faced killer

    The middle-aged man became silent. The shock in his heart was no less than the look on his face when he received this mission.


    When ordinary people were under such a night attack, they would have already been scared out of their wits, let alone the fact that the one who attacked was Huang Quan. However, this teenager in front of him, not only did he not panic in the slightest, he had even quickly determined the other party''s intentions.


    "Waiting is not the same thing. If the people from the Huang Quan kill all the guards, then it would be a bitter battle." The bamboo hat middle-aged said, "Don''t make the first move!"


    "It''s good to be the first to strike. But the problem is, you don''t know how many people there are on the other side. Isn''t dashing through them just seeking death?" Ye Tianze poured a bucket of cold water on him, "Look at them, the people of Huang Quan have long predicted their movements, so we have to go against them, and take action from behind the scenes!"


    The fire was growing bigger, the guards were suffering heavy casualties, and it was even more so for the ordinary slave. They disappeared into the darkness under the light of the fire.


    It was obvious that the assassins of the Huang Quan were reluctant to use the Poison Dragon Bow to deal with them.


    The guards all lowered their heads, not daring to make the slightest move. The sounds of fighting in the forest had also ended.


    In the camp, aside from the sounds of burning flames, there was an odd moment of silence!


    Hiding in the darkness, the Yellow Spring Killer was not in a rush. After the flames burnt down a few carriages, the figures of the guards were revealed and a crossbow arrow was flying over.


    After a long while, more than half of the guards had died. The remaining people were incomparably nervous, and there were even some who couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere and rushed out with their blades drawn.


    If he rushed out, he would be shot to death. Even if he did not die, he would be poisoned by the Arrows and bleed from his seven orifices.


    Ye Tianze and bamboo hat middle-aged were silent the entire time. They were indifferent to the guards'' injuries.


    From their point of view, since they were eating, they had to have this resolve. After all, the Jubao House did not spend money for nothing.


    Half an hour later, only a few carriages were left. There were less than five guards left and two of them were injured.


    bamboo hat middle-aged could not hold back and said: "This is our last chance. Let''s go out and kill our way out, I''ll lead the way in front. After I''ve confirmed that it''s safe, you can come back here."


    "No need." Ye Tianze shook his head, "They are going to make their move!"


    "Hmm?" bamboo hat middle-aged''s face changed.


    "Screech!" In the darkness of the night, a sharp whistle suddenly rang out, causing the originally repressed atmosphere to become even more tense.


    "Five to the southeast, six to the north, three to the southwest!" Ye Tianze said, "With fourteen people, do you have confidence in killing them all?"


    The bamboo hat middle-aged looked at him in shock and nodded his head. "If they don''t run, I will make sure they won''t be able to return."


    "When they arrive, we''ll deal with the five from the southeast, then the six from the north, then the three from the southwest, then the leader!" Ye Tianze said, "I must kill him in one hit!"


    Although he did not know how Ye Tianze had figured it out, he believed in Ye Tianze''s strategy. Holding onto the blade hilt, he did not reveal the slightest bit of killing intent.


    swish swish swish *


    The sound of the crossbow arrow tearing through the air rang unceasingly, followed by miserable screams. In the midst of the firelight, the figure of the Yellow Spring Killer finally appeared.


    Beneath the bronze mask of Yong and the ghost mask were many cold faces. The black robes embroidered with the Resurrection Lily blended perfectly with the night sky.


    The few guards had long waited until this point, before they immediately rushed out, the sounds of battle could be heard incessantly, but very quickly, these guards were taken care of by the people from Huang Quan.


    The sound of footsteps kept on approaching to their carriage. bamboo hat middle-aged didn''t have the intention to take action at all, while Ye Tianze, who was at the side, was also waiting.


    "Shing!"


    When they were still about one zhang away, bamboo hat middle-aged suddenly made his move. With a flash of his blade, he moved like a ghost and flew out.


    "Puff puff puff ��"


    bamboo hat middle-aged returned even faster after hearing the sounds. However, there was now a hint of blood on his body. Strangely enough, there was not a trace of blood on his body.


    "The southeast direction is done!" The bamboo hat middle-aged said calmly, as though the ones killed were not Huang Quan, but a few small trash.


    "The six from the north are here!" Ye Tianze was incomparably shocked, because he knew that the Bronze Killer s of the Huang Quan were all experts in Spirit Concealment Realm.


    But this bamboo hat middle-aged, in just a few breaths of time, had killed five of them, showing how terrifying his strength was.


    The bamboo hat young man licked his lips, his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look, the blade aura just now had alarmed the other assassins in Huang Quan.


    The two Yellow Spring Killer s from the north had all slowed down, but even though their footsteps were extremely soft, Ye Tianze could still hear them clearly.


    "Now is the time!" Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man immediately rushed out. With a flash of his blade, heads tumbled to the ground.


    When bamboo hat middle-aged returned, his body was stained with a lot of blood. He was panting and he was obviously lacking in Spiritual Energy s, but he still said stubbornly, "They are all dead, there are only three left!"


    "Let''s recover." Ye Tianze said.


    bamboo hat middle-aged immediately took out his pill and swallowed it. Although the one who killed had always been him, he put away his contempt for Ye Tianze.


    Although these Huang Quan assassins were on guard, when he rushed out, their defense was actually the weakest position.


    So when he used the knife technique, it was like cutting through cabbage, cutting off one head after another. And these fellows, they had just killed an entire group of Jubao House guards, without even a single casualty.


    If it were a single person, it would have been impossible for him to escape unscathed after killing eleven of them.


    "My name is Tie Shou!" bamboo hat middle-aged hesitated and said.


    "Night." Ye Tianze replied.


    After a short introduction, the two of them could now be considered to have truly gotten to know each other. Regarding his previous indifference, Ye Tianze did not care, after all, a lion did not care about sheep''s thoughts.


    "As for the remaining three people, they were all taken out in one go?" Tie Shou asked.


    "The remaining three should be the silvery-faced killer s. Are you confident that you can kill them all?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Silver mask!" Tie Shou frowned, "As long as it''s not gold-faced killer, I can handle it!"


    "Let''s wait a little longer." Ye Tianze said, "If they don''t have complete confidence, it''s better that they don''t rush out. After all, their goal is to kill me, and if they can''t kill me, they won''t return!"


    Although he said that, Ye Tianze was actually worried about not these silvery-faced killer, with his current strength, he could deal with a silvery-faced killer.


    What he was worried about was that one of the remaining three people would be a gold-faced killer, but he didn''t dare to be sure of it, which was why he didn''t tell Tie Shou.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and a terrifying force attacked, directly overturning their carriages.


    The two of them immediately dodged, and when they were able to stabilize themselves, they saw that the three Huang Quan assassins had surrounded them.


    The leader of the two silver-masked men was indeed a gold-faced killer!

 C98 [98]

    The three of them brought Yong and the ghost mask with them. However, their colors were different. The golden ghost mask was extremely terrifying, and there was not the slightest bit of anger on their bodies.


    "Tie Shou, you are ranked thirty on the Earth Board, and with your Windcloud Blade, you have reached perfection. It''s said that you already have Grand Perfection!" Golden Face''s voice was incomparably gloomy.


    Tie Shou, who had been maintaining a stoic expression all this time, had an extremely solemn expression on his face. "For the sake of a hundred thousand Spirit Coin, are you offending the Jubao House?"


    "Jubao House?" A silvery-faced killer sneered, "When Huang Quan acts, they only seek the result, they do not ask about the cause and effect, why have we ever been afraid of it?"


    "Tie Shou, you killed our people, so we will not pursue this matter any further. Hand this person over to us, and you can leave." Another silver-masked man said, "Otherwise, we wouldn''t mind killing a Earth Board expert to intimidate those people who have forgotten the mighty Huang Quan."


    "Hahaha ��" Tie Shou laughed, "You all are not afraid of the Jubao House, but how could I ever be afraid of your Huang Quan? Come, let me see your Huang Quan''s Killing technique!"


    "Leave him to me, you guys go kill that kid!" Golden Face ordered.


    Just as she finished speaking, two silvery-faced killer s flashed and attacked Ye Tianze, but Tie Shou''s blade was even faster.


    "Shing!"


    A blade light flashed. The two silvery-faced killer s were immediately intimidated by the blade light and did not dare to take a step forward.


    Right at that moment, Golden Mask suddenly took action, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Tie Shou. With a flash of blood red, a dagger flew towards his abdomen.


    "Clang!"


    When the long knife and the dagger clashed, a terrifying wave of blood fiendish qi invaded the blade, but at the same time, Tie Shou''s body released a deep blue light.


    The water power was infused into the blade, transforming into a terrifying blade Qi, it erupted, forcing all the invading blood fiendish qi to retreat.


    The two of them retreated, but their eyes revealed a ridiculing look: "It''s such a pity, although your blade is strong, stage is too low!"


    "Mortal Slaughter!" With a shout that was accompanied by killing intent that filled the sky, the Golden Mask created countless clones that attacked him.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    A terrifying water power surged out from Tie Shou''s body, suddenly a terrifying cold Qi surged out, his blade clashed with the dagger and froze the killing intent that filled the sky.


    But this time, the golden-mask attack did not stop like before. After the killing intent was frozen, an even more terrifying blood fiendish qi surged out, almost surrounding Tie Shou entirely.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Tie Shou who was wrapped in blood fiendish qi shouted.


    "Can you leave?" The two silvery-faced killer s immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze immediately urged his wind spirit fire to transform into a wind spiritual force, wrapped it around the body and ran towards the forest. He knew that staying here would only disrupt Tie Shou''s state of mind, preventing him from fighting his enemy wholeheartedly.


    When the silvery-faced killer, whose attack had missed, saw the cyan light that surged from Ye Tianze''s body, her expression changed slightly, and she immediately chased after her.


    "The Cauldron Condensation already possesses such a Cultivation Level, as expected of the night when several alien clan s were killed. It''s a pity that the person who escaped from my Huang Quan''s clutches has not been born yet!" One of the silver-masked men sneered.


    Right after he finished speaking, a blood light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, accompanied by the extremely fast wind spiritual force, they were immediately thrown far behind.


    The two silvery-faced killer s were stunned, looking at the blood light on Ye Tianze''s body, they suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s that little bastard!" A silver-faced man said coldly.


    "So it''s him!" The other person''s silver face turned cold.


    This blood light made them think of the person who attacked Huang Quan. Unfortunately, after waiting in ambush for a long time, they were finally managed to escape.


    The opponent used this strange Arcane Art. By the time they wanted to give chase, the opponent was already long gone.


    This time, they met again, the two of them were filled with killing intent, but they realised that no matter how hard they tried to chase Ye Tianze, they could not catch up, and could only watch as he disappeared in front of them.


    After chasing for five kilometers, the two silvery-faced killer s stopped. One of the silver-faced man said coldly, "Damn it, he actually escaped!"


    "He won''t be able to keep using this Arcane Art forever. Let''s continue to chase him." Another silvery-faced killer was not willing to give up.


    The two of them chased after him and after chasing for another five kilometers, the two of them stopped. They did not manage to catch up to Ye Tianze.


    "There''s a faint smell of blood in the air. The Arcane Art is used to use Qi and blood, this guy must be hiding himself. We''ll split up and search." A silvery-faced killer suggested.


    The two of them immediately dispersed and began searching everywhere. They did not know that there was a pair of eyes in the darkness that was watching their every move.


    When the two silvery-faced killer s separated, Ye Tianze immediately left through one of them.


    About two kilometers away, the silvery-faced killer suddenly sensed something and vigilantly looked behind him.


    When Ye Tianze walked out of the forest, the silvery-faced killer immediately let his guard down and asked: "Did you find it?"


    "I can''t find it!" Ye Tianze had already changed into Huang Quan''s clothes. Under the cover of night, he could not see any difference.


    "Dammit, he actually let this little bastard escape, but since he knows that he''s the one that attacked our Huang Quan before, then he won''t be able to escape, let us return to report to the Lord." silvery-faced killer did not realize that her comrade had already changed.


    The moment he turned around, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell and activated the Huntian War Body. Although it was not completely formed, the willpower still affected the circulation of the silvery-faced killer''s Spiritual Energy.


    When that silver masked man turned around, a pitch black spear roared and came along with the Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    "Puchi!"


    Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, in addition to being a sneak attack, and using the Heaven and Earth Spell had affected the movement of his Spiritual Energy, to the point that this silvery-faced killer didn''t even have a chance to react before his body was pierced through by a spear.


    "You!" silvery-faced killer''s eyes were full of confusion. Even now, he still did not know that the person who killed him was the person they were looking for.


    Ye Tianze took off the silver ghost mask and sneered: "Didn''t you guys say you were looking for me?"


    "You �� "You ��" silvery-faced killer''s face was extremely ugly.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell and started to suck the blood fiendish qi on his body. In that moment, the silvery-faced killer was sucked dry.


    The Huang Quan cultivates the art of slaughter, and all the Spiritual Energy transform into blood fiendish qi. Against ordinary people, it is naturally unbeatable, but towards Ye Tianze, this blood fiendish qi provides great benefits.


    "A silvery-faced killer''s blood fiendish qi is actually going to fill my body with blood fiendish qi. Looks like I''ll have to find trouble with Huang Quan in the future and borrow you to cultivate my Huntian War Body!" Ye Tianze thought.


    After taking back silvery-faced killer''s corpse, Ye Tianze felt some movement from afar and immediately put away his spear and squatted down to pretend to be injured.


    Sure enough, another silvery-faced killer quickly rushed over. Seeing Ye Tianze squatting on the ground, he immediately walked forward and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "That damned little bastard sneaked an attack on me!" Ye Tianze pretended to reply with a silver voice.


    "Are your injuries alright? How about ��" Silver Face walked over eagerly.


    A ray of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, he turned his body and with a turn of his body, he thrusted out his spear, accompanied by the heavenly might of the Huntian War Body, towards silvery-faced killer.

 C99 , raylink of blood

    silvery-faced killer was stunned, but his reaction was even faster than the previous silver-masked man. With a flash of blood, he waved her dagger, blocking the spear''s attack.


    Using the strength of the spear, he pushed off the ground and retreated a few dozen meters away, maintaining a safe distance from Ye Tianze.


    Puff.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his silver mask eyes were filled with fear. Suddenly, he remembered the attack on foothold earlier.


    "You are that little brute!" Silver Face said maliciously.


    "Your strength is actually stronger than the previous one. What a pity for my Backstab!" Ye Tianze originally wanted to end the battle quickly and go help Tie Shou.


    Now that the Silver Face had reacted, a sneak attack would be useless.


    "Hmph, he''s only at the third stage of the Lingyin, while I''m at the Hidden Level Five!" Silver Mask smeared a mouthful of blood on his face as a bloody light flashed on his body. He then charged over, "Kill him!"


    A monstrous killing intent surged out from his body, almost to the point of materializing into a solid, where the body s formed countless afterimages amidst the killing intent.


    It was not Ye Tianze''s first time seeing the Killing technique, so he immediately activated the wind spirit blood. A green light flashed from his body, and the overlord lance activated.


    Accompanying the Huntian War Body''s heavenly might was Ling Tian''s spear thrust out. With a "clang" sound, the illusions that filled the sky were instantly shattered.


    Ye Tianze''s spear aimed straight at the silver body, and in that instant, all the killing intent vanished without a trace.


    "How is this possible? How did you see through my hallucination?" The silver mask retreated, but what surprised him even more was Ye Tianze''s power.


    If the backlash just now had been done deliberately, causing him to be injured, then this would have been a head-on clash. His opponent''s stage, on the other hand, was merely at the sixth stage of the Cauldron Realm, which was a level lower than his own Great stage.


    "Such a small hallucination, how could it possibly hide from me? Watch this!" Ye Tianze brandished the spear, and immediately executed the Cloud Piercing First Style.


    With the support of the wind spiritual force, his speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!" Although the silver mask was injured, his strength was not too affected. "Earth Death!"


    Facing Ye Tianze''s Piercing Cloud Spear, the blood fiendish qi on his body surged, concealing a distance of ten meters around him, and his entire person disappeared without a trace.


    The "Mortal Slaughter" focused on the hallucination, with countless of phantoms bewitching the opponent, thereby achieving the strongest effect. If an ordinary person was unable to see through the hallucination, once they were caught by the blood fiendish qi, the battle would basically be over.


    It was not that he had the Fiery Eyes of Truth to see through him, but rather, it was the accumulation of his past life, so this kind of hallucination was simply impossible to deceive him.


    This was a genuine evasive technique, something that even Ye Tianze, with his naked eye and experience, was unable to see through.


    However, he did not even need to see through them. The instant they disappeared, he ignited the fire spirit blood in the cauldron, causing fire spiritual force to surge out.


    Accompanying the tornado from the wind spiritual force, it instantly turned into a sky full of fire dragon. With this spear strike, it hid within the blood fiendish qi.


    Fire countered all dark things. Although it was not as fierce as thunder, it was still the bane of blood fiendish qi.


    And Ye Tianze, on the other hand, helped the fire burn even more fiercely. When the spear landed, the blood fiendish qi was immediately dispersed, revealing traces of its silver surface.


    "Clang!"


    With a loud bang, both of them were sent flying with daggers in their hands. They crashed into a tree, and only then did they come to a stop.


    "You actually have two spiritual blood, Wind and Fire!" Silver Face spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with shock.


    He knew that cultivating a kind of spiritual blood could completely display the advantages of a spiritual blood, and cultivating two kinds of spiritual blood, under the condition of doing two things at once, would rarely achieve the best results.


    But Ye Tianze was different. He focused on two things, and was proficient with them. The two spiritual blood s were both at their peak condition.


    "Ignorant and ignorant!" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "It''s just nice to lend it to you. Let me verify a bit, the other type of spiritual blood that I just awakened!"


    The two fire and wind spiritual blood were already terrifying enough, but this fellow had actually awakened a type of spiritual blood, and he clearly had profound strength. Once he reached Cauldron Condensation, how could he possibly awaken another spiritual blood?


    When most people were gathering their cauldrons, they would choose to abandon the other spiritual blood that they had awakened at the beginning, as they mainly focused on cultivating one type of spiritual blood.


    "Stop lying to me, the two spiritual blood are more than enough to use up most of your mental energy. How can you awaken another spiritual blood?" Silver Face didn''t believe it at all, thinking that Ye Tianze was fighting a psychological battle with him.


    The Huang Quan was most skilled at playing psychological warfare. In order to avoid large amounts of casualties by killing Jubao House''s caravans, they had used the Poison Dragon Crossbow and Huang Quan''s reputation, causing the hearts of the Jubao House''s guards to collapse, killing them one by one.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Ye Tianze was an ancestor who played in psychological warfare. He had dared to initiate a life and death battle with Ye Baitian the moment he had advanced to the Cauldron Condensation, which was psychological warfare.


    "Celestial Killing Strike!" The terrifying blood fiendish qi rose up into the sky, and transformed into a gigantic ghost mask, looking exactly like the mask on his face.


    The ghost mask seemed to have come to life as it turned into a strange beast. It looked extremely ferocious. Above its head, there was a Resurrection Lily.


    "Yong He!" Ye Tianze naturally recognized the Ancient God of Fear. Even if it was only an illusion, it would still make people''s hair stand on end.


    This was the power of Yong He.


    "little brute is dead. Before Yong and you, you only have one path, and that is to go down to Huang Quan!" silvery-faced killer shouted.


    Yong He brought along his blood fiendish qi that filled the sky and attacked towards Ye Tianze. The beautiful Resurrection Lily formed a stark contrast with the fierce beast.


    "Back in the day, the Gold Steel Horse swallowed ten thousand li like a tiger!" Ye Tianze sneered, "Yong and his main body are trembling in fear in front of me, what can a mere shadow do to me?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze kept his Fire and Wind great spiritual energy, and in the instant that Yong He attacked, his body suddenly surged with terrifying lightning.


    With a wave of the spear in his hand, he created Wave Overlapping, and this time, it was not wind nor fire, but thunder!


    The thunder was like the howling of the sea, rolling and moving, illuminating the night sky within a radius of several kilometers. Ye Tianze was like a thunder god that had descended with dense lightning bolts covering him.


    Just a moment ago, he was still brimming with confidence and was trembling in fear. thunder spirit blood! You... You... Just what kind of monster are you!? "


    Three great spiritual blood combined into one, and there was even a strongest thunder spirit blood, which showed just how terrified the silver mask was.


    It was already the limit for ordinary people to cultivate a type of spiritual blood, but Ye Tianze and the other three spiritual blood all cultivated together, so each type of spiritual blood was equal.


    In other words, the thunder spirit blood''s inborn was much stronger than other spiritual blood''s.


    "Rumble!"


    Even if he did not reveal the Huntian War Body, the terrifying power of thunder was enough to destroy the world. When the blood fiendish qi touched the power of thunder, it instantly collapsed.


    Yong He couldn''t do anything, the spear turned into a thunder dragon and directly shattered Yong''s image, the Resurrection Lily also shattered.


    When the spear penetrated the body, even now, Silver Face still could not believe that he would actually lose to a little kid at the sixth level of the Cauldron Condensation Realm.


    "Huang Quan will not let you off!" The silver mask fell off, revealing an ugly face.


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Even if you don''t come looking for me, I will find you and other scoundrels!"

 C100 Surprise attack surface

    All of the blood fiendish qi on his body were completely absorbed by Ye Tianze. Under the refining of the blood fiendish qi, the Huntian War Body also stepped into the late stage of the third stage from the middle stage.


    His stage, had directly climbed from the sixth stage of the Cauldron Condensation to the Eighth Order of the Cauldron Gathering, just a step away from the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron.


    "The thunder spirit blood has not been strengthened yet, but it has already reached such a level. If it was strengthened, wouldn''t it be able to defy the heavens?" Ye Tianze deeply felt the power he had now.


    With the Huntian War Body, he had also formed the nine great spiritual blood s but in the end, he did not have a foundation. Therefore, his was much weaker than his current strength, and the dangers were huge.


    However, in this life, he had the body of the Nine spiritual blood and could unleash the strongest power possible for every type of spiritual blood to awaken, let alone having no foundation.


    "I wonder how strong the Huntian War Body of the nine great spiritual blood will be after they awaken!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Relying on the nine spiritual blood s that he had forcefully taken from him, he had already reached the pinnacle. However, in this life, he was using his innate talent to become one, so even he himself was unable to predict just how terrifying it would be when he reached the level of past life.


    But at least he knew one thing, if past life had this level of talent, the emperors of the four great clans wouldn''t be his match in a single round.


    After taking care of the two silvery-faced killer''s corpses, Ye Tianze immediately rushed back.


    When he arrived at the place where the caravan was destroyed, he saw that Tie Shou was covered in blood, and the entire battlefield was wrapped in blood fiendish qi s.


    The hand Tie Shou was holding the blade with, was trembling slightly, it was not that he was not strong enough, but the gold-faced killer in front of him was just too powerful!


    Warrior Realm!


    This was the stage on the Lingyin, and was also a true stage. In the Human Clan''s cultivation system, warriors were considered a watershed.


    Only by entering the stage can one be called a warrior, and only by becoming a warrior can one enter the Four Great Legion and fight against the alien clan.


    Although he cultivated in the art of slaughter and did not manifest his Spiritual Energy, his strength was still terrifying to the point where it caused Tie Shou to be terrified.


    However, Ye Tianze realized that the golden mask still wasn''t able to completely suppress Tie Shou. At least, many holes had appeared on the black robe on his body.


    Faintly, one could see the knife wound in the gap. However, under the cover of the blood fiendish qi, there was no blood.


    Ye Tianze''s sudden appearance made Tie Shou''s face turn ugly, because he had disguised himself as a silver-masked man.


    Golden Mask also stopped and asked: "Did you kill the little brute?"


    "Kill him!" Ye Tianze threw out an unrecognizable head, and said: "However, I still injured one of them."


    "En!" The golden-faced brow frowned, "It''s good that you''ve killed him, wait till I finish Tie Shou, then we''ll return to the base!"


    "Sir, can you leave this person to me!" Ye Tianze could also feel the power of the golden mask.


    Furthermore, in a situation where Tie Shou was present, he could not reveal the complete shape of the Huntian War Body.


    His past life and Taiyi''s history had very few records, but the people of the Huang Quan could see his true form, and only the heavens knew if Tie Shou could.


    After some consideration, Ye Tianze decided that it would be better to sneak an attack. Even if he could not win against Golden Mask, he would at least have to save Tie Shou.


    "Hmm?" He looked at Tie Shou and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you, I''ll suppress the array for you!"


    Tie Shou stared coldly at Ye Tianze, a blood light flashed, and Ye Tianze immediately attacked him.


    "Clang!"


    The blade flashed, blood fiendish qi s, entwined with his blade, caused Ye Tianze''s dagger to tremble, but Tie Shou''s Spiritual Energy was obviously not strong enough.


    So when Ye Tianze''s blood fiendish qi invaded his blade, it was actually unable to be forced out immediately.


    However, Tie Shou also noticed that something was amiss. This silver mask in front of him clearly had sufficient blood fiendish qi s, but it did not have any strength to carry on.


    Just when he was confused, he heard Ye Tianze shout out softly, "Human kill!"


    As the blood fiendish qi surged, Ye Tianze immediately created countless afterimages. The afterimages were densely packed, and the afterimages were even more powerful than the silvery-faced killer just now.


    Although he did not know any Killing techniques, he cultivated the Huntian War Body and used blood fiendish qi s, so he had used quite a few past life clones techniques.


    Tie Shou''s face turned serious, but what he felt was weird, although the other party was aggressive, he did not feel any form of killing intent. This kind of feeling, was only felt by the people involved.


    If a person wanted to kill him, it would definitely cause his heart to palpitate. However, even under such power and influence, he did not feel the slightest bit of throbbing.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    was once again forced back by Tie Shou. He realized that Tie Shou''s strength was indeed terrifying.


    Although he did not know what the thirty Earth Board meant, if he did not display his full strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat Tie Shou at his peak state.


    "Earth Slaughter!" The blood fiendish qi covered a radius of forty to fifty meters, and then his figure disappeared without a trace.


    This time, Tie Shou suddenly felt his heart throbbing. The other party was already thinking of killing intent, which made him even more baffled.


    Although it was strange, his hands were not slow. When his opponent used Earth Killing techniques, he waved the long knife, released the water power and gathered the wind and clouds. A hidden dragon ascended to the sky, the blade aura illuminated the night sky.


    In that moment, at the moment of impact, Tie Shou suddenly turned the blade around and slashed at the golden masked man.


    Golden Mask was stunned for a moment. He immediately waved his dagger to block the attack, and with a "clang" sound, the blood fiendish qi on his body was shaken to the point that it dissipated.


    "You''re courting death!" The golden mask''s counterattack was even faster, the dagger swept away the long knife, causing the blood fiendish qi to surge, causing the surging blade qi to immediately dissipate.


    The blood fiendish qi s were like countless ants, entwined with the blade and rushed towards Tie Shou''s body, his face immediately turning ugly.


    Just now, that was already his last blade, and it was also his life threatening blade. He never even thought about leaving behind a defensive Spiritual Energy.


    So when the blood fiendish qi invaded, his body was empty, as if someone had attacked his camp.


    But the moment the golden-faced dagger pierced into the body, a Wind Fire Giant dragon suddenly appeared from within the blood light.


    The Giant dragon crashed head on into the golden side, and one could faintly see that within the Giant dragon of the Giant dragon, there was a black spear.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the spear broke through the air and landed on the golden-faced body. Even the dagger was knocked away.


    However, he did not fall down, nor did he spit blood. He only stared fiercely at Ye Tianze: "You are not my subordinate, are you Ye?"


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze''s face became ugly, without saying a word, he carried Tie Shou, a blood light flashed on his body, and he flew away.

 C101 Total

    Ye Tianze had already planned this beforehand. If sneak attacks could cause damage to Golden Face, he would continue to fight. If he couldn''t cause any damage, he would just bring Tie Shou and run.


    The truth proved that the golden surface of Warrior Realm could not be confronted head-on. Even if three spiritual blood s were to appear at the same time, they would at most be pestered for a bit before being defeated.


    Under the situation where he couldn''t use his full strength, where he could only fight Golden Face, Ye Tianze was not so stupid as to fight again.


    Seeing Ye Tianze running away without even looking back, Jin Jue''s eyes were gloomy and cold. Just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force from the previous shot had long since been forced out of his body by him, but inside his body, there was an additional strange blood fiendish qi. This blood fiendish qi was extremely tyrannical, charging left and right inside his body, almost entering his dantian.


    However, he was not flustered, and quickly forced the blood fiendish qi out. He scolded: "little brute, if I catch you, I''ll skin you alive!"


    A kilometer away, Ye Tianze carried Tie Shou as he madly rushed forward. Even though he had used up all the blood and vitality of the body, he was still able to withstand the Blood Shadow Step with all his might.


    "Brother Ye?" Tie Shou asked curiously.


    "You only know now?" Ye Tianze took off the silver mask.


    Tie Shou laughed bitterly: "I wasn''t cooperating with you to kill Golden Mask just now, I only wanted to sneak an attack and see if I could kill Golden Mask."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He felt that Tie Shou did not even put Silver Face in his eyes, and wanted to make a killing before he died. If he could kill Golden Face, he would have no regrets.


    "Your idea is very dangerous, but fortunately, you had such an idea. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have known how to save you." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    "Let me go. If you can''t escape like this, I can at least stall the Golden Mask for a while!" Tie Shou said.


    "Don''t worry, Golden Mask won''t be able to catch up in a short period of time. It won''t feel good if he weighs my blood fiendish qi." Ye Tianze laughed.


    It was only against assassins of the Huang Quan that Ye Tianze was able to use his trump card. After all, they were all cultivators of the blood fiendish qi s and in that situation, they might not even be able to tell who was who.


    Tie Shou was helpless, he asked: "Was the person who ambushed the Huang Quan also you?"


    "Yeah, I was planning on hiding my identity, but now it''s been exposed." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "I saved your life, how are you prepared to repay me?"


    "Hahaha ��" Tie Shou laughed out loud, "You thief in kid, others are like tigers to the Huang Quan, afraid of becoming their target, yet you provoke them, are you not afraid of them chasing you all over the world?"


    "Before, I wasn''t afraid because they didn''t know who I was, and now, they aren''t afraid either because they can''t kill me." Ye Tianze said confidently.


    Tie Shou laughed bitterly and asked: "What about the two silvery-faced killer s?"


    "Dead." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dead?" Tie Shou looked at him in shock. At first, he thought Ye Tianze had used this movement skill to get rid of the two silvery-faced killer s.


    After all, in his opinion, for Ye Tianze to be able to escape, much less come back to save him.


    But the current situation was that Ye Tianze had thrown off two silvery-faced killer s and returned to save him after killing them.


    He calculated that from the moment he fought the Golden Mask to the moment silvery-faced killer chased after him, it had only been two hours.


    Seeing his gaping mouth, Ye Tianze laughed: "Since I can kill those alien clan s, these two silvery-faced killer s will naturally not be a problem."


    "Before, I thought those alien clan were noobs, but now ��" Tie Shou looked at him with a profound look.


    He thought, with this kind of teenager, if he were to advance his Lingyin, wouldn''t he have to beat up those so-called geniuses in the Earth Board?


    In his mind, a scene suddenly appeared. Ye Tianze had defeated all the elites of the seventy-two Earth Board s from obscurity.


    "I''m not as strong as you think." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "��" Tie Shou was speechless.


    With his current strength, he could at most jump ranks to challenge Warrior Realm experts. It would be difficult for him to kill Warrior Realm experts.


    But Ye Tianze, who was in the Cauldron Condensation, could actually kill two silvery-faced killer s from two Huang Quan s. If this wasn''t considered strong, Tie Shou really couldn''t imagine what was powerful about it.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said: "Why don''t we do some calculations and kill that Golden Mask, what do you think?"


    "��" Tie Shou.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Others might not be able to dodge it, but you still chose to run into it head-on. I''m thinking about what happened to you when you were young and what caused you to become such a freak." Tie Shou said with a cold face.


    "So you know humor." Ye Tianze laughed, "I am not joking, I just saved your life, right?"


    "En!" Tie Shou nodded, he had a nagging feeling that this teenager in front of him did not have any good words to say.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze revealed a smile and said: "Think about it, now that Golden Face knows that it is midnight and knows that I was the one who ambushed the Huang Quan, if ��"


    Tie Shou understood, the teenager in front of him was trying to kill him to keep his mouth shut!


    "You can''t let me continue being chased by the Huang Quan, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Now that the gold-faced killer has appeared, maybe in the future, there will be Platinum-ranked killers!"


    "It''s not platinum, it''s Human Level!" Tie Shou said.


    "Who cares what he is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How confident are you?" Tie Shou asked.


    "30% for me alone, and 60% for you!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    If it was the teenager in front of him before, telling him that he planned to kill the gold-faced killer, he would only snort disdainfully and completely not take him seriously. But now, he did not doubt Ye Tianze''s capabilities in the slightest.


    "Then let me recover my strength first!" Tie Shou laughed bitterly, "Without recovering my strength, I am just a burden. Furthermore, the blood fiendish qi that I have on me is very difficult to remove, I must..."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately laughed, and raised his hand to press it onto his body. Tie Shou immediately felt that the blood fiendish qi, which made him feel like he was suffering a fate worse than death, was immediately sucked away by Ye Tianze.


    However, he realized that Ye Tianze did not have any resistance towards this blood fiendish qi, and it even seemed like he was enjoying it a lot.


    One had to know that the blood fiendish qi s of the Huang Quan were the most terrifying poison in the world to ordinary people.


    "You also cultivate the Killing technique?" Tie Shou was extremely curious.


    "I don''t cultivate it, but the cultivation technique I cultivate requires this blood fiendish qi." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Tianze''s face, Tie Shou suddenly felt that the teenager in front of him who wanted to kill Golden Mask, was not being arrogant.


    This also gave him an inexplicable confidence.


    What Golden Face didn''t know was that the person he was chasing after was already plotting to kill him. The moment the two made their decision, he felt his entire body tremble as an ominous premonition arose within him.

 C102 And live to see people die to see corpse

    Just as Ye Tianze was planning to kill Golden Mask, on the other side, the Hall Master Huang was also being hunted. The ones chasing after him were his half-brother, the Ancestor''s Ancestor Sect.


    There were many experts that came out from Huang Family this time, but when he realised that the "Night" in their group was an imposter, he was a little angry.


    But he didn''t want to leave empty-handed either.


    He Yingying and Lan Yuheng were his targets, and he was temporarily unable to capture ''Ye''. He could only take a step back and capture Lan Yuheng and He Yingying to vent her anger.


    "These two people don''t even belong to the Human Emperor Palace, why do you have to put in so much effort to protect them!" The Huang Family surrounded them.


    The Ancestor of the Huang Family alone was able to restrain the Hall Master Huang, but the Huang Family still had seven or eight experts of Spirit Concealment Realm, which was not something Lan Yuheng and He Yingying could handle.


    Even if we include the Human Emperor Palace, that fake Ye Tianze deacon, against so many Huang Family experts, the three of them would not be able to defeat him.


    "Although they are not members of my Human Emperor''s Palace, they are representatives of the Human Emperor''s Palace. I have the responsibility to protect them!" Hall Master Huang had a sinister look.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t place any hope on them at all. All your hopes are placed on ''Night''!" Ancestor of the Huang Family saw through his thoughts, "It''s such a pity, even if I can''t catch Night, someone else will."


    Hall Master Huang''s heart skipped a beat, but his face was full of confidence: "Huang Quan''s killers, might not be able to find him!"


    "Are you talking about the Jubao House?" The Ancestor of the Huang Family laughed, "Not to mention a convoy from Jubao House, even if it''s the people from Jubao House, don''t think of protecting him!"


    Hall Master Huang''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "Don''t think that This Old Man isn''t clear about your secret communication with him. After all, Qingyuan County is still his world, and nothing can be hidden from him." The Ancestor of the Huang Family said, "I think right now, the people from the Huang Quan are carrying Night''s head and waiting for the This Old Man."


    Hall Master Huang''s expression was somewhat unsightly. Indeed, it was as Ancestor of the Huang Family had said, he had high hopes for "Ye", but he did not expect that Huang Family would be able to reach this step.


    "Did The Huang Family of Qingyuan eat the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard? They even dare to intercept and kill people from my Human Emperor Palace! " Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, a stern shout came from afar.


    The sound waves reverberated and shook the people present until their hairs stood on end. They saw a robust middle-aged man walking over from afar with a ax in his hand.


    Seeing him, Ancestor of the Huang Family''s face changed. He immediately cupped his hands together and greeted: Greetings, Master Qing Ming!


    Hall Master Huang also clasped his hands together: "Greetings, Master Qing Ming!"


    The person who had come was Human Emperor''s Hall Master Qing Ming. His appearance had turned the tables on the situation.


    "You''re not happy to see me!" Qing Ming said with a cold face, "Cooperate with alien clan, intercept and kill Human Emperor''s Hall Master. According to Human Emperor''s code, do you know what crime you should be punished for?"


    "Crime shall be punished!" Ancestor of the Huang Family was trembling with fear, his voice trembling. My Huang Family has never colluded with the alien clan, and it''s just that the brat "Ye" who killed three of my descendants could not swallow it all in one go, so he used such a method! "


    "Hmph, still trying to argue. Did you think that I, too, would die at the hands of the alien clan?" Qing Ming said coldly.


    Ancestor of the Huang Family immediately kneeled on the ground and said: "Master Qing Ming, my Huang Family has never colluded with the alien clan, and never thought of colluding with the alien clan. This is a private grudge, only a private grudge!"


    He was very clear that if he let the Human Emperor Palace characterize this as colluding with the alien clan, then the Huang Family would be removed from the list.


    As a result, he was determined to not admit that he had connections with the alien clan, and in fact, he had never met them before. However, when he heard from the people of the Huang Quan that the alien clan was going to make a move, he was secretly delighted, and felt that the heavens were on his side.


    Seeing that the Huang Family was kneeling down, the Hall Master Huang walked out and said: "Sir Qing Ming has shown mercy. Although he is at fault, I believe he will definitely not collude with the alien clan."


    Qing Ming''s face turned cold, and said: "Do you know the rules of the Human Emperor Hall?"


    "Your subordinate understands." Hall Master Huang nodded, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "En!" Qing Ming frowned, "You can avoid death, but you won''t be able to avoid death!"


    He immediately struck out with his palm, seemingly as light as a feather, but it directly broke through the Ancestor of the Huang Family''s defense and spat out blood.


    "Thank you Master Qing Ming for your kindness!" Ancestor of the Huang Family didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    "Scram!" Qing Ming shouted.


    After the Huang Family''s group left, Qing Ming turned his head to look at the Hall Master Huang and said: "Regarding the matters concerning the Shitai City, I have already found out about it.


    After saying that, Qing Ming swept his gaze across Lan Yuheng and the two of them, and with a wave of his sleeve, the two of them fainted.


    "Are these two participating in the Tianlong Holy Realm''s assessment as well?" Qing Ming asked.


    "Yes." The Hall Master Huang nodded.


    "This fatty is not bad, but this woman is not good at all." Qing Ming continued to speak with a cold face, "Huang Quan is investigating an abnormality, this is exactly the same as alien clan coming to the depths of the Human Clan to investigate, an anomaly too."


    Speaking to here, Qing Ming said warily, "It''s said that there was a change in the stone statue in the Sky Dragon City''s main hall.


    "This!" Hall Master Huang''s face was filled with fear, "Is there a reason?"


    "The reason?" Qing Ming laughed coldly, "Hehe, if I knew the reason, I wouldn''t have needed to waste so much effort to investigate. However, I can investigate the matters regarding the Shitai City, and it seems that there are five missing assassins in the Shitai City."


    "Yeah, Shitai City''s Beast Upheaval this time is really a bit strange. According to the contract back then, the Rating of a Beast Upheaval shouldn''t be more than twice the overall strength of a county. However, this time, the Beast Upheaval in Shitai City is at least ten times stronger!" The Hall Master Huang said, "The entire city has been flattened!"


    "It''s a pity that no one is alive, or else I would have been able to investigate this clue. I don''t know what kind of phenomenon it is to be able to cause alien clan to tremble in fear, even Huang Quan who is hiding in the sewers is acting brazenly." Qing Ming said.


    "Master Qing Ming, there is one more thing I need your help with." Hall Master Huang thought of Ye Tianze. Even though the odds were against him, he still did not give up.


    "You''re talking about night, right?" Qing Ming said coldly, "What a pity, this time Huang Quan sent a gold-faced killer, I am afraid..."


    "Golden Mask!" Hall Master Huang''s expression was ugly.


    Although he knew that the Jubao House had some tricks up their sleeves, if a gold-faced killer was to take action, things would be difficult!


    "First, bring the two of them to the Jade Dragon City. No matter what the result is, if they live or die, they want to see their corpses!" Saying that, killing intent flashed past Qing Ming''s eyes, "Furthermore, the Huang Quan s are becoming more and more arrogant, if I don''t teach them a lesson, they will think that my Human Emperor Palace is a soft persimmon, and can easily do it!"


    Hall Master Huang had a helpless expression. He had finally found such a talent with great difficulty, but who would have thought that he would be intercepted and killed by Huang Quan in the end.

 C103 Repeat

    At the same time, Ye Tianze and Tie Shou were fighting passionately. Even though they were running away, they had intentionally left some traces on the road.


    Tie Shou had thought that Ye Tianze had some good countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would bring him into the mountain to hunt spirit beast s. Furthermore, he couldn''t help him at all.


    At first, Tie Shou thought that he had escaped, but when he saw the spirit beast that he brought back with him, he immediately turned silent.


    What surprised him the most was that Ye Tianze found the ingredients on the spot and started to refine the Healing Pill for him.


    "Don''t mess around your kid, you''re the one with the Cauldron Condensation. Refining pill would only harm your vitality." Tie Shou reminded.


    Even if it was his stage, if it wasn''t a Pill Master who specialized in spiritual fire, it would be absolutely impossible for him to refine a pill.


    Once the furnace exploded, his life would be finished.


    But not only did Ye Tianze not listen to his advice, he was instead brimming with confidence: "Don''t worry, just wait!"


    Three days later, Tie Shou looked at the spirit beast''s corpse which was filled with cave, and was a little stunned.


    Not only had he recovered from his injuries, the Cultivation Level had also improved greatly compared to before. This was naturally because of the pill.


    If not for the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed that day, he suspected that Ye Tianze had cultivated some kind of technique that hid the stage.


    Forget about Cauldron Condensation, even if he dared to use a furnace to refine pill s, he did not hold much hope. However, he did not expect that not only did Ye Tianze refine pill s, all of them were high quality ones.


    Compared to those mainly cultivating spiritual fire s, they were not one bit inferior.


    "What kind of monster are you exactly?" Extending the body s, Tie Shou felt that the Spiritual Energy s on his body were plentiful, and did not seem to be injured in the slightest.


    Ye Tianze knew what he wanted to ask, so he told him the story he told Lan Yuheng about growing up in the mountains, with only Grandpa as his only family. He fought with the spirit beast even after a few years of age.


    "Your Grandpa must be an expert." Tie Shou firmly believed in this.


    "No matter how high he is, isn''t he still unable to defeat people of both life and death?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "However, he had long since become indifferent to life and death, and before he died, he even told me not to bury him, and to directly expose his corpse in the wilderness, saying that he ate a spirit beast for his entire life, and offered himself up to it when he died."


    "Did you really do that?" Tie Shou asked.


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze lied nonchalantly, he said as if he was telling the truth, "I buried him, but I didn''t set up a tablet, so I don''t know if the spirit beast would dig out and eat him."


    Tie Shou was stupefied. Not only did he believe Ye Tianze''s story, he also thought that it was true. After all, only such a master would have such a temper.


    From a certain point of view, the "Night" in front of him was extremely similar to his Grandpa.


    Seeing that he believed, Ye Tianze did not continue on with the "Night" identity. He still had a long way to go before he used the identity, so naturally, he had to make it up to look good as well.


    And in Tie Shou''s opinion, with this background, no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, it was not strange.


    "What do we do now?" Tie Shou asked.


    Ye Tianze immediately threw out a black robe and a silver mask, and said: "Repeat!"


    "En!" Tie Shou did not expect Ye Tianze to be so bold, but after thinking about it again and again, he realized that it did work.


    Assassins from the Huang Quan were always suspicious, but because of this, they never would have thought that they would have to use the same tactic twice more, and this time, both of them came at once.


    "But I don''t have any blood fiendish qi from the Huang Quan." Tie Shou asked worriedly.


    "You killed a lot of people, didn''t you?" Ye Tianze laughed, "As long as you reveal a little bit of killing intent and do as I say, we can ��"


    When Ye Tianze was planning to kill Golden Face, Golden Face was still in the forest, walking around and searching for traces of the two.


    "Hmph, my Huang Quan is best at tracking. No matter how strong you are, you can forget about escaping from my Five Fingers Mountain." The Golden Mask was approaching them step by step.


    Relying only on the hidden tracks that they left on the road, they were able to determine the direction that Ye Tianze and the others were heading to.


    However, what he did not know was that the reason Ye Tianze left a trace was to lure him into the trap.


    But in the eyes of the golden mask, Ye Tianze was flustered and didn''t know which way to go. He thought that he was smart, even if he took a huge detour, he only thought that Ye Tianze had purposefully taken a detour to avoid him.


    After chasing for three days, he finally lost track of Ye Tianze. Golden Face knew that Ye Tianze was definitely nearby, and was not in a rush to find him. Instead, he sat down cross-legged in the forest and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    "He must have thought he''d gotten rid of me." Golden Face sneered from the bottom of his heart, "As long as you are able to show even the slightest bit of activity, it will be the end of you!"


    Waiting for someone on a tree seemed to be very foolish, but it was different for Golden Mask. As long as there was any movement in the surroundings, it would be impossible to hide it from him. He did not believe that the two of them would not eat or drink, and would stay in the forest for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from afar. The golden-masked man immediately opened his eyes, retracted all of his aura, and waited.


    But to his surprise, the person who came was a silvery-faced killer of the Huang Quan, which made him frown.


    "Greetings, milord." When silvery-faced killer saw Golden Mask, she immediately bowed with her hands folded in front.


    "En!" Golden Mask sneered, "I''ve been tricked by you once. Do you still want me to be tricked by you a second time?"


    "What do you mean, sir?" Silver Face asked curiously.


    "Ye, do you think This Seat is an idiot?" The golden mask released a terrifying aura, causing the silver mask to tremble.


    "My lord, you have misunderstood. I am here on orders from the summit to look for my lord and inform you that there has been a change in his mission!" Silver Face said fearfully.


    "Ye, you are too stupid. My Huang Quan sends messages using just ravens. The higher ups would never send their silvery-faced killer to find me." The blood fiendish qi on the golden-masked man''s body flourished, sealing off all escape routes, "Are you still not showing your true form?"


    "Master, your subordinate really came here on orders from the peak to look for you. The reason why I don''t use the crow is because this matter is extremely important." Silver Face explained, "If we were intercepted by other powers, it could very well cause a huge uproar."


    "What task?" Golden Face asked doubtfully.


    "About the previous mission." Silver Face wiped off the cold sweat on his face and said, "You need to personally activate the messenger jade chip at the top of the mountain!"


    "En!" Golden Face became silent, "Bring the jade chip over, stand there and throw it over."


    Silver Face immediately took out a jade chip and threw it towards Gold Face. His attention was all on the jade chip.


    But he didn''t realize that the moment the silver mask man tossed out the jade chip, the corners of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Golden Mask took the jade chip and looked it over carefully. When he did not find anything wrong, he immediately injected the blood fiendish qi and opened the jade chip.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion accompanied by a majestic Wind and Fire spiritual force and blood fiendish qi burst out from within the shattered jade chip.

 C104 And play

    Golden Face never thought that the real trap would be this messenger jade chip. No wonder he was tricked.


    From start to finish, the person in front of him had shown incomparable humility. This was because of the relationship between them under the Huang Quan.


    Even so, the golden-faced man was still on guard. The first thing he did after inspecting the jade chip, he discovered that it was the Huang Quan''s jade chip. Moreover, the blood fiendish qi it contained did not have low Rating.


    That was why he dared to insert the blood fiendish qi s and open it. However, he did not expect a change to happen after the blood fiendish qi s were injected.


    The battle array inside was immediately triggered as the berserk Wind and Fire spiritual force, accompanied by the terrifying baleful qi, surged out and completely engulfed him.


    Just at this time, the silver mask suddenly made a move. With a flash of the blade, accompanied by an azure blade Qi and a handful of long knife, it chopped fiercely towards him.


    "Tie Shou!" Golden Face thought it was night at first, but he never thought that the person who was pretending was Tie Shou.


    The timing of this slash was extremely good, like a raging wind sweeping away the clouds, roaring and approaching. This caused Goldface, who was originally entangled with Wind and Fire spiritual force and blood fiendish qi to have an extremely unsightly expression.


    If the Wind and Fire spiritual force and the blood fiendish qi were to be expelled, he would definitely be injured, but he knew that if he did not stop Tie Shou''s blade, he would definitely be chopped into two halves.


    After all, Tie Shou was an expert of the thirty ranks of the Earth Board.


    A terrifying wave of blood fiendish qi gushed out from the golden body. He wanted to use this to force the jade chip to retreat from the damage.


    With a flash of blood-red light, the dagger was raised and blocked.


    "Clang!"


    Even the blood fiendish qi was repelled by the collision between metal and metal, and was forced to retreat two steps due to the shock.


    On the other hand, Tie Shou was feeling a bit uncomfortable. This full strength, and moreover, it was a sneak attack, yet it did not harm the other party. This made Tie Shou feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this was already the result of him going all out. The other party was, after all, a expert of the Warrior Realm.


    Golden Face, who had originally thought that Tie Shou would take advantage of the situation to attack, was stunned. After seeing Tie Shou flash a few times, he disappeared without a trace, his face turning ugly.


    However, when he thought of the sneak attack just now, he felt a surge of fury rushing to his face. He ignored the injuries on his body and chased after her in a flash.


    Although Tie Shou had recovered his strength, he was still not able to catch up to the Golden Mask. After chasing for around two to three li, the Golden Mask was almost glued to Tie Shou.


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Lord, do not chase them. There is a trap up ahead!"


    Golden Face was startled, he glanced over and saw another silvery-faced killer walking over. Looking at the mountain, he seemed to have laid down a formation, and after Tie Shou went in, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He glanced at the silver-masked man, only to see that he was walking towards him with a worried expression.


    Golden Face''s gaze darkened to the extreme, "Ye, do you really think I''m an idiot? You lied to me twice, and you still dare to lie to me for the third time!"


    "My lord, please do not misunderstand, I am going up the mountain ��"


    "Are you the messenger sent by the Upper Peak? Was it the previous mission? " Golden Mask interrupted him, anger flickering in his eyes. "little brute, die!"


    Golden Face did not say anything further. The blood fiendish qi on his body surged, and the dagger pierced straight to the silvery-faced killer''s lower abdomen.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, in the blink of an eye he was already in front of silvery-faced killer, and he easily pierced through his opponent.


    However, when the dagger was only an inch away from his abdomen, Golden Mask suddenly stopped.


    He looked at silvery-faced killer in front of him and asked: "Did you really come from the Upper Peak?"


    "Large... Large... Lord, you have a clear understanding. That is �� It''s me �� "I''m late." Her silver face was covered in sweat and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Those eyes, apart from fear, showed no signs of resistance.


    It was also because of this that the golden-faced man stopped his hands. If he was really pretending, the other party would definitely not allow himself to be slaughtered. Only assassins with low Rating would wait to be killed while facing assassins with high Rating.


    If the person in front of him was Ye Mo, then Ye Mo would be too scary. Even those old people who had lived for dozens of years might not be able to achieve this kind of subtle mental change, let alone a seventeen or eighteen year old teenager.


    "Where''s the messenger jade chip?" The Golden Mask was very straightforward.


    The silver mask in front of him immediately handed over another jade chip. He took it and was about to open it, but he hesitated.


    Seeing the trembling hands in front of him, Su Yun relaxed and injected the blood fiendish qi s.


    "Boom!"


    Another explosive sound, accompanied by the terrifying Wind and Fire spiritual force and a wave of terrifying blood fiendish qi, surged out violently.


    In that moment, Golden Face felt as if ten thousand mud horses ran across his mind, wanting to tear Ye Tianze into ten thousand pieces.


    At that moment, the golden-faced man was in an extremely sorry state. His black robe was riddled with holes and his hair was disheveled. Only the golden-coloured mask on his face remained intact.


    "I''m here!" A voice came out, Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and took off the silver mask on his face, and asked: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    "��" Gold mask.


    At the same time, Tie Shou also walked out. He did not think that Ye Tianze''s plan would really work, although he had also come up with a plan and told him about the habits of a Yellow Spring Killer, the overall plan was something that Ye Tianze had compiled.


    Especially the last step, which was also the most dangerous step. If Golden Face didn''t believe it, he would most likely be killed by Golden Face''s dagger.


    But what he could not believe was that Ye Tianze had done so well, under the killing intent of the golden-faced man, acting so well, it had nothing to do with strength anymore, but a kind of mental state!


    "You guys still dare to come out!" Golden Mask never expected that the two of them had yet to leave.


    He had been scammed three times in a row. If this were to spread out, even if he didn''t kill himself, the Huang Quan would still kill him, as an example to others.


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Golden Face was infuriated, blood fiendish qi s roared out from his body, and the aura emitted from his Warrior Realm was intimidating.


    "This little injury is nothing. I''ve been through countless bloody battles on my way here from bronze. Even though I''ve seen much more intelligent people than you, I still managed to kill you!" "Today, if the two of you are removed from my hands, I will kneel down and kowtow to you!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "You think that we deliberately deceived you twice just to sneak attack you? No no no, the real trick is still within the jade chip, the feeling of being poisoned is not good! "


    "You!" Golden Face''s expression changed, suddenly, he felt that the blood fiendish qi that he did not expel earlier had invaded his internal organs.


    Under normal circumstances, he only needed to circulate the blood fiendish qi in his body a little before he could expel them.


    But this time was different, the blood fiendish qi had mixed together something different.

 C105 Thor descent,

    "This is impossible!" Golden Mask didn''t dare to believe it, but in an instant, the poison had spread throughout his entire body.


    Even Tie Shou found it strange that Ye Tianze had never mentioned this to him before.


    "When Tie Shou sneaked an attack on you, I predicted that you wouldn''t expel my blood fiendish qi under those circumstances, because in your opinion, that wasn''t a problem at all." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "But when I was chasing Tie Shou, your blood fiendish qi was obviously expelled!" Jin Shi''s eyes were filled with panic.


    Until now, he still didn''t know how he was poisoned.


    "That''s why there''s the second jade chip." Ye Tianze laughed, "The first jade chip only added one type of material, and the second one added another. As long as you stay in your body and walk a little bit, you would have completed the mission."


    The Golden Mask finally understood what was going on. The two different medicines, when not mixed together, would not be poisonous. However, if mixed together, it would be considered a poison.


    Hearing that, Tie Shou felt goosebumps all over his body. The teenager in front of him was too terrifying, so terrifying that even he, as a Allies, felt a chill down his spine.


    In the beginning, even he felt that he would have to go all out. If he didn''t go all out, how could he have possibly killed Golden Mask?


    In front of absolute strength, any method would be useless. But Ye Tianze had changed this point, in front of absolute strength, it was not impossible to defeat.


    "You are a little brute with a heart like a snake or a scorpion. Do you think that just because you were poisoned, I wouldn''t be able to kill you?" Golden Mask sneered, "My Huang Quan is an expert on using poison. Even after killing you all, I still have time to expel the poison from my body!"


    "You don''t even know what poison I use, how can you expel my poison?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Let me tell you, this poison is called Seven Injuries Heart Powder, the larger you move, the faster the poison will spread. When all of your internal organs are invaded, the poison will unstoppably gather at your heart, thus it is known as Seven Wounds, five sixty-seven!"


    Tie Shou never thought that Ye Tianze would still be in the mood to joke around at a time like this, and Gold Face was already trembling in anger.


    "Even if I die, I will kill you two!" Golden Face let out a furious hiss. A bloody light flashed on his body, and he disappeared.


    This made Tie Shou, who was initially prepared to fight, a little stunned. An assassin from the Huang Quan could actually run for his life?


    "What are you doing staring blankly? Chase after him!" Ye Tianze took the lead and chased.


    Although the Golden Mask was running fast, he was still glued to the two by Ye Tianze and Yue Yang.


    Ye Tianze chased as he said, "If you can''t complete the mission, you will die. If you are poisoned by my poison, if you don''t expel me, you will also die.


    Golden Face did not turn back, but he obviously did not use many blood fiendish qi to escape, afraid that the poison would attack his heart.


    Tie Shou, on the other hand, had a stupefied expression on his face. If not for the fact that he had personally experienced the numerous incidents from before, he would even suspect that the person in front of him was gold-faced killer.


    When would it be the turn of the killer who wanted to kill the Huang Quan?


    Most probably, no one would believe it even if word of this spread!


    "Although you don''t use many blood fiendish qi, if we keep chasing you, you would still die." Ye Tianze said, "Stop, fight me!"


    "little brute, you will die a horrible death!" Golden Mask had no intention of stopping at all.


    This made Ye Tianze anxious. With a flash of blood red light, he appeared right in front of Jin Wu. With a flash of light, he thrusted his spear forward.


    "Clang!"


    With a wave of the golden dagger, he waved away the spear, then quickly escaped on his own. He had no intention to keep fighting with Ye Tianze for long.


    Ye Tianze clenched his teeth, chased after him, and thrusted again, but the golden-faced man still blocked and did not make a move.


    After repeating this process for an entire hour, Golden Mask finally stopped running!


    "Do you feel that your blood fiendish qi is unable to expel the poison in your body?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Is there a type of feeling where one''s vital energy and blood rush towards one''s heart is stifled?"


    If looks could kill, Ye Tianze would probably have died tens of thousands of times already.


    "The most powerful part of the Seven Injury Heart Powder is that it is colorless and tasteless, to the point that you are unable to detect it. If you had fought us just now, you might have had a chance. Now!" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "You don''t even have the chance for that."


    "Mortal Slaughter!" A wave of blood fiendish qi surged out, and the golden-faced man finally stopped caring about the poison in his body, "Even if I die, you two will die with me!"


    Tie Shou was already prepared. Seeing that the golden mask had turned into countless illusions to attack, the blade in his hand flashed, and a blue ripple appeared.


    Countless of afterimages were shattered by the blade qi. In the air, even the blood fiendish qi that filled the sky was split apart.


    However, this terrifying slash did not land on the ground. Instead, it cut through the air, leaving behind a sixty to seventy feet long gully.


    "Be careful!" Tie Shou reminded.


    The true target of the golden mask was not Tie Shou, but Ye Tianze who had been gnashing his teeth in hatred. The moment Human Killing technique was unleashed, Earth Killing technique had already been unleashed.


    Only to see that in front of Ye Tianze, a blob of blood fog had suddenly exploded, with gold mask walking out from the blood fog, the dagger aimed straight at Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen and pierced through it.


    The berserk blood fiendish qi had transformed into a natural and ferocious beast, which was ten times more terrifying than the Silver Face Killing Technique that Ye Tianze had used.


    Even expert, who were also of the same Warrior Realm, would die in front of this attack in one breath, let alone Ye Tianze, who was a junior of the Cauldron Condensation.


    However, Ye Tianze''s body also flashed with a blood light, he had already expected that the golden-faced man would kill him, and barely avoided the powerful attack.


    However, the Yong and the fierce beast still wrapped around him, and when they opened their bloody maw, they exuded an aura of desolation.


    "You''re fierce, this young master is even fiercer than you!" Facing the Yong and the fierce beasts, not only did Ye Tianze not dodge, he rushed forward to kill them.


    With a flash of the black iron lance in his hand, both of the fire and wind great spiritual energy shot out at the same time, the wind helped the fire transform into a terrifying tornado.


    However, Yong''s mouth still swallowed him in. The Yonghe formed by the blood fiendish qi already felt like it had become corporeal.


    Once anyone was swallowed by this Yong, just the blood fiendish qi alone would be enough to corrode the bones of the people inside into nothingness.


    "Stupid!" Golden Face sneered, "Do you think my Huang Quan''s blood fiendish qi is that easy to swallow?"


    Tie Shou was also shocked, he did not expect that in a blink of an eye, Ye Tianze would be swallowed by Yong He.


    Of course he knew how powerful Yong He was. The Heavenly Slaughter of the Huang Quan was carried by Yong He. Any expert that was swallowed would not survive.


    However, at this moment, an explosive "boom" sound came from that Yong He''s stomach, followed closely by the dense group of blood fiendish qi, where lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    Puff.


    A large gun pierced through Yong He''s stomach and a jet-black spear tip shot out, closely followed by a dense amount of lightning that surged out from the hole.


    "Chi chi chi chi!"


    In a split-second, thunder blanketed his entire body. Ye Tianze tore apart Yong He''s body with one hand and his entire body was bathed in lightning, as if he was a thunder god descending to earth.

 C106 The Golden Face of Death

    "thunder spirit blood!" Golden Mask''s eyes were filled with fear. It was already a miracle that a person could cultivate two spiritual blood, but he did not expect that the person in front of him could cultivate three.


    Furthermore, the third type of spiritual blood was the most powerful one!


    The power of thunder was able to restrain all kinds of dark energy, especially this blood fiendish qi.


    The young man and the man were in a mess after being struck by the lightning. The black iron lance in Ye Tianze''s hand was dyed white by the lightning as lightning flashed in its eyes.


    Just this glance alone made Jin Jue feel goosebumps all over his body. It was also at this moment that Ye Tianze, who was being coiled up by blood fiendish qi, opened his mouth and inhaled.


    The remaining blood fiendish qi could no longer gather and form, they were all sucked into Ye Tianze''s stomach.


    Tie Shou was flabbergasted, in his eyes, Ye Tianze was just like a god, he was more than just powerful, he was simply ferocious.


    This mouthful of blood fiendish qi caused Ye Tianze''s stage to step into the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron from the gathered cauldron. His Huntian War Body also entered the peak of the late stage of the third stage, and the blood fiendish qi refined every inch of his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the mountain forest bird flew into the air. The group of beasts were scared witless. The rolling sound waves shook the golden face of the beast.


    "Now is the time!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    The stunned Tie Shou immediately reacted, water power gushed out, and the blade body condensed an azure blue colored blade aura.


    He raised the blade in his hand and shouted, "Whirlwind!"


    The howling saber Qi was like that of a Giant dragon, stirring up the winds and clouds. This saber Qi landed heavily on the gold-faced dagger.


    Although he blocked it, the terrifying blade aura still tore apart the clothes on his golden-faced body and left countless blade marks on his body. The blood on his body was incomparably horrifying.


    "Pfft!"


    The black iron lance pierced through his body from behind, revealing its jet-black spear tip. Even now, Golden Mask still could not believe that he was defeated by the two of them.


    What he found even more unbelievable was that this "Night" actually had three kinds of spiritual blood, and each was stronger than the last!


    Once the spear was taken back, a bloody hole had been left on its golden body. The power of thunder had spread throughout its entire body, making it impossible to activate its blood fiendish qi.


    Seeing Jin Lian lying on the ground, looking like he was about to die, Tie Shou swallowed his saliva, not to mention Jin Shi who couldn''t believe that he would lose, even Tie Shou would not have expected, to be able to kill a gold-faced killer from the Huang Quan.


    "You don''t want to accept this?" Ye Tianze said, "Actually, from the beginning to the end, you have never been poisoned, everything was just a psychological effect of yours."


    "What!" Tie Shou opened his eyes wide.


    The golden mask on the ground was in incomparable pain. At this moment, he finally understood why he couldn''t expel the poison from his body.


    If he wasn''t poisoned, why would he expel it? However, all of this was too late. Even until the moment of his death, he could not believe that he was played by Ye Tianze one more time.


    "He really wasn''t poisoned?" Tie Shou asked in shock.


    "Where am I supposed to find the Seven Injures Heart Dispersal? What colorless and tasteless thing is that? It''s all just to trick him." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Tie Shou was speechless, and said again: "But he clearly had a reaction just now, what is there to be afraid of!"


    "If you were to be tricked three times and even be chased by two people from the younger generation who are weaker than you, wouldn''t you feel depressed?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This ��" Tie Shou sat on the ground, unable to respond. He recalled the things that they had planned for the past two days.


    Ye Tianze did not plan for every step he took. On the contrary, he only made a rough plan to kill Golden Mask.


    What was left was to adapt to the situation at random.


    "Speaking of which, he was actually poisoned." Ye Tianze started to feel around his body, found a storage ring, and took off his mask.


    "What poison?" Tie Shou was confused.


    "The poison of the human heart is colorless and tasteless, but it''s the world''s most terrifying poison." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Tie Shou felt chills run down his spine. What Ye Tianze said was right, the most terrifying poison in this entire time was not the colored poison, but the poison in the human heart.


    From the very beginning, Ye Tianze created the impression that he had been poisoned with a golden-faced poison. If he didn''t believe it, then it was natural that there had been no poison, but once he believed it, he was naturally poisoned as well.


    When he turned around and ran, Ye Tianze knew that he believed him.


    In the end, Golden Face did not dare to use his full strength even after risking his life. He was still hoping to expel the poison, hoping to survive.


    With this mentality, in addition to the injuries he had suffered before, it was full of flaws. Naturally, Ye Tianze would not be courteous with him.


    "Are there any bounty s among the killers of Huang Quan?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After taking off the Golden Mask on his face, he looked no different from an ordinary elder. He only had his widened eyes and gave off a horrifying expression.


    "Who dares to bid on the Huang Quan''s assassins?" Tie Shou laughed bitterly.


    If Ye Tianze did not save him before, he would definitely have distanced himself from Ye Tianze now. This person''s strength was extraordinary, and even his intelligence far surpassed his age, to the point of being inferior to him.


    Golden Mask''s strength could clearly crush them, but in the end, he had played them to death. If someone were to tell others that it was they who killed Golden Mask, no one would believe them.


    Fortunately, Tie Shou was on the teenager''s side, and not the Huang Quan''s side.


    "Rest for a while, then head to Jade Dragon City." Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them started to recuperate on the spot. Ye Tianze had only lost some of his Spiritual Energy and blood.


    But after entering the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, he had to stabilize his stage. Currently, the three great spiritual blood s in his body, other than the thunder spirit blood, the two fire and wind spiritual blood had all transformed into Spiritual Energy.


    Inside the cauldron, there was a green and red silvery intertwined fog. It was clearly separated into two, which was the sign of the spiritual fire transforming into a Spiritual Energy.


    If one wanted to enter the Spirit Concealment Realm, then they must first turn the Spiritual Energy from mist into liquid.


    Ye Tianze was different from ordinary people. He was not primarily a type of Spiritual Energy, so he had two types of Spiritual Energy in his furnace.


    Once the thunder spirit blood had reached the ninth stage, three types of Spiritual Energy would be formed.


    "Transforming two great spiritual energy s into liquid at the same time is a little difficult. Wouldn''t it be like transforming one of the Spiritual Energy into a liquids first?!" Ye Tianze began to plan.


    While the two were meditating, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes, following that, Tie Shou also opened his eyes.


    Unknowingly, a middle-aged man had already appeared in front of them.


    He took a glance at the corpses on the ground, and his gaze quickly landed on the two of them.


    "Greetings, Master Qing Ming." Tie Shou immediately cupped his hands and bowed.


    "You are?" Qing Ming looked familiar, "Tie Shou?"


    "That''s me." Tie Shou nodded and quickly introduced him, "This is the hall master of the Jade Dragon City''s Human Emperor, Master Qing Ming."


    Qing Ming''s gaze had already landed on Ye Tianze''s body, but he did not notice anything strange, and asked: "Where are the Huang Quan''s killers?"

 C107 As expected of a hero that came from a teenager!

    Tie Shou pointed to the corpse on the ground and was about to say something, when Qing Ming suddenly laughed out loud. "Hahaha, Huang Quan, these damn rats, have done all sorts of evil deeds, today they are finally reaping retribution."


    After saying all that, he patted Tie Shou''s shoulders and said, "Tie Shou, could it be that you''ve cultivated your Wind Cloud knife technique to the Extreme Dao?"


    "Milord, I ��" Tie Shou hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t be modest, haven''t you always wanted to join the Azure Dragon Army? With such a battle record, the matter of entering the Azure Dragon Army will be left to me. " Qing Ming kicked the corpse on the ground and asked, "Is this Huang Quan''s assassin your captive?"


    Qing Ming stared at Ye Tianze, his eyes cold.


    "Master, you misunderstand. This is different from what you imagined. This gold-faced killer is me ��" Tie Shou''s face was anxious.


    "I know you killed him. Who else could it be other than you? Don''t be modest, hurry up and tie him up." Qing Ming said, "Oh right, where is that ''Night''? This reputed one wants to see him.


    "Milord." Tie Shou said loudly.


    Although it was rude, he knew that if he didn''t call out loud, Qing Ming''s misunderstanding would become even more serious.


    "En!" Qing Ming wrinkled his brow.


    "Master, the one beside you is Night. I worked with him to kill this gold-faced killer." Tie Shou said.


    "Is he Night?" Qing Ming looked at Ye Tianze who was at the side in disbelief.


    No wonder he misunderstood, he had initially thought that those who could kill alien clan must be at least the same age as Tie Shou.


    Ye Tianze was young, and wearing Huang Quan''s clothing, it was very likely that he was one of Huang Quan''s.


    "That''s me." Ye Tianze replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    He couldn''t see through the strength of the person in front of him, but it was obvious that this person''s strength surpassed that of Golden Mask. A strong sense of oppression emanated from his body.


    Qing Ming felt a little awkward, and sized Ye Tianze up weirdly: "So young?"


    "Master, although Brother Night is young, his strength is great!" Tie Shou didn''t know how to describe it.


    Recalling the sight before him, even now, he still found himself in a state of disbelief.


    "He is indeed young and capable." Qing Ming finally started to pay attention to them, but the main focus of his attention was still Tie Shou: "Oh right, why are you wearing the clothes of the Huang Quan?"


    "That''s a long story ��" Tie Shou immediately explained the process of how they killed Golden Mask.


    Hearing that Ye Tianze wanted to kill Golden Mask, Qing Ming only nodded slightly, thinking that Tie Shou wanted to promote him on purpose. That was why he took all the credit towards Ye Tianze.


    But hearing what was going on, Qing Ming felt that something was off.


    "If it wasn''t for Brother Night''s scheme, I alone wouldn''t be able to kill Golden Mask." Tie Shou said.


    Qing Ming''s expression however, became cold. He pulled Tie Shou to the side and asked softly, "What is the background of this'' Ye '', to actually make you submit to it? "Tell me, no matter what his background is, if he dares to steal your contribution, I''ll call him ��"


    "My lord!" Tie Shou jumped in shock and said loudly, "Master, please do not misunderstand, I am not begging for it, the matter is as I said, if not for Brother Night, I would have already died in Golden Mask''s hands."


    Tie Shou did not dare to take Ye Tianze''s contribution, but of course he could understand Qing Ming''s reasoning. After all, if he had not experienced it himself, even he would not believe that Ye Tianze was the one who had killed the golden-faced man.


    But Qing Ming''s expression became even colder. Forget about Ye Tianze, who was a expert in Cauldron Condensation, even if he was in Spirit Concealment Realm, he might not even be able to kill Golden Mask.


    This made him suspect that the reason Ye Tianze killed those alien clan s was also because of someone else, or perhaps it was just someone secretly helping him.


    As the hall master of the Jade Dragon City''s hall, what he disliked the most was using his background to steal someone else''s contribution.


    Qing Ming decided not to ask Tie Shou anymore, his body released a burst of terrifying Qi, he walked forward and stared at Ye Tianze and bellowed: "kid, just what kind of background do you have, to actually dare threaten Tie Shou!"


    This step made Ye Tianze felt as if someone had punched him in his chest, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But he still endured it, and calmly replied: "I didn''t threaten Tie Shou!"


    "Humph, you still dare to quibble? I''m warning you, no matter what power you have behind you, if you pretend to contribute, you will be sentenced to death!" Qing Ming said coldly.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze did not falsely claim credit, but even if he did, Tie Shou would not mind. After all, he came under the orders of the Jubao House to protect Ye Tianze, so what if he did?


    Seeing that Qing Ming was about to take action and teach Ye Tianze a lesson, Tie Shou immediately blocked him and explained: "Master, you really misunderstood, although I did make a move, but I really relied on Brother Night to kill Golden Mask, and before killing Golden Mask, he killed two silvery-faced killer s by himself!"


    Seeing that Qing Ming not only did not believe it, but killing intent even flashed past his eyes, he hurriedly raised his hand and said: "I am willing to swear on my blood oath that if what I have just said is false, from now on, I will never advance an inch!"


    Qing Ming was stunned. If Tie Shou was really threatened, he would not use his future prospects to swear an oath, but he still did not believe it.


    Taking advantage that Tie Shou was not paying attention, he went around him and struck at Ye Tianze with his palm.


    The sudden palm strike made Ye Tianze''s face turn ugly. Just now, the opponent was just taking a step forward and the pressure made him want to vomit blood, let alone the palm strike in front of him.


    However, he did not panic, and activated Heaven and Earth Spell with all his strength. Facing the palm, he punched it.


    Originally, he had used 30% of his power, but seeing Ye Tianze''s counterattack, he immediately retracted 20% of his strength.


    Bang.


    When the fist and palm collided, Ye Tianze was forced a few steps back and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tie Shou immediately went forward to take a look, his face full of worry.


    Qing Ming was stunned, although the punch earlier was of no threat to him, but he could feel that there was an unyielding will behind it.


    The fact that the Weak Crown teenager had such determination shocked him.


    One must know that Ancestor of the Huang Family, in front of him, was so scared that he directly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness. Ancestor of the Huang Family''s strength was not much weaker than this gold-faced killer''s, and she might even be a little stronger.


    Looking at Tie Shou''s current state, Qing Ming knew that he had misunderstood. If the teenager in front of him was really relying on his background to threaten Tie Shou, he definitely wouldn''t reveal his worry right now.


    Thinking about what Tie Shou had just said, Qing Ming was even more shocked. If what Tie Shou had said was true, then wouldn''t this golden mask actually be toyed to death by the teenager in front of him?


    "Were those schemes really designed by you?" Qing Ming asked with an awkward expression.


    "How many times have I told you? My lord just doesn''t believe me." Tie Shou''s tone was filled with resentment.


    "This... "Actually, I only wanted to test his strength. I only used 10% of my strength just now." Qing Ming looked awkward.


    His face turned red faster than a book could be flipped. Just a moment ago, he was cold and disgusted, with a peaceful expression on his face in an instant. He even flattered, "Indeed, a hero comes from the teenager!"


    Tie Shou was stunned, his face had a look of disbelief, much less seeing Qing Ming flatter others, his usual smile was even harder to see.

 C108 Tianlong Holy Realm

    Ye Tianze did not get angry, because the strength he displayed was truly beyond the imagination of an ordinary person, let alone his meticulous plans.


    Although he did not know how strong Qing Ming was, that palm strike just now was something he could not endure. In the end, he managed to retract a large portion of his strength.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now, little friend. I''m really not used to seeing those guys relying on their background to falsely claim the credit of others." Qing Ming said honestly.


    "I understand the lord''s intentions." Ye Tianze started to like this strong man a little.


    At least he didn''t have to rely on his own strength to take care of what had happened just now. In other words, if he was able to apologize, it would be because he was a man of character and scheming.


    Qing Ming clearly belonged to the latter.


    After collecting the corpses, Qing Ming brought the two of them to the air and rushed to Jade Dragon City.


    Along the way, Tie Shou explained in detail about the battle just now. Hearing that Ye Tianze had two types of spiritual blood, Qing Ming frowned slightly.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what he meant, and nodded slightly, not minding in the slightest.


    It was Tie Shou who was standing at the side, who had a strange expression, and said while laughing bitterly: "My Lord does not know, little brother Ye, you have cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood!"


    "Three kinds!" Qing Ming''s expression did not look good, and said: "Do you know, the spiritual blood s aren''t cultivated to the extent of the more the better?"


    "The cultivation technique I cultivate is a bit different." Ye Tianze said.


    "Different cultivation techniques?" Qing Ming''s expression became cold. Ever since his attitude had changed, his good impression of Ye Tianze had increased by several folds.


    It could even be said that he held great expectations.


    After all, he still had the Cauldron Condensation, so he still had time to abandon one. Now that Tie Shou said that he had cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, it was obvious that he had advanced due to greed.


    Especially after he had warned her, Ye Tianze had actually used a method to flirt with him. This made him feel extremely unhappy.


    "I have seen many prodigies, and they are just like you, thinking that it is strange. Thus, I decided to cultivate more spiritual blood, and in a short period of time, even though they have displayed a miraculous effect, but in the future, it will become harder and harder to walk, so much so that I wasted all of my talent for nothing." "Before entering the Spirit Concealment Realm, it would be best to give up on the other two spiritual blood."


    Ye Tianze did not know how to respond, he could only nod his head, looking like he was humbly receiving his teachings.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly tell Qing Ming that his past life had already been verified, and was extremely powerful, right?


    Tie Shou, who was at the side, had a strange expression. He had originally wanted to say that Ye Tianze''s third kind of spiritual blood was from a thunder spirit blood, but seeing Ye Tianze''s nod, he swallowed it back down.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would listen to him, and before entering the Spirit Concealment Realm, he would give up on the other two spiritual blood, and focus on cultivating the strongest thunder spirit blood.


    One day later, they finally arrived at Jade Dragon City.


    Qing Ming brought them around the city and arrived in front of a mountain outside of the city.


    From afar, it looked like a mountain, but when they got close, they were surrounded by mist. The only thing that could be clearly seen was a stone tablet.


    Qing Ming bellowed, and immediately, someone walked out, upon seeing Qing Ming, he clasped his hands and said: "Greetings, Master Qing Ming."


    "Has the examination begun?" Qing Ming asked directly.


    "Master Qing Ming, if you come a little later, it will end." the man said.


    "Good timing." Qing Ming laughed.


    "Since the person has already been delivered, my mission can be considered completed. Brother Night, for the first examination, you must use all your strength to get a good rank. We will meet again if fate allows." Tie Shou said his goodbyes.


    "With his strength, it won''t be a problem for him to take the lead in this exam." Qing Ming said with a smile.


    After Tie Shou left, the person who came out looked at Ye Tianze strangely and asked: "Is he the Night?"


    "Yes, do you think he won''t get first place?" Qing Ming said.


    "This time''s assessment participants are of a much better quality than last time''s. There are already two people who have surpassed the Lingyun Pagoda s." The man smiled.


    "Someone actually went through the Ninth level?" Qing Ming wrinkled his brow, "It''s still two people!"


    "It just so happens to be a man and a woman. Now, it has become a beautiful story." The man continued.


    Qing Ming did not hesitate anymore and led Ye Tianze into Tianlong Holy Realm. The scene in front of their eyes immediately changed.


    Within the swirling clouds, numerous mountains appeared. Every mountain peak was like a painting of a fairyland, filled with dense spiritual energy.


    "A spiritual energy without attribute!" Ye Tianze was a little shocked. It was not that he had not seen it before, but it was that he had never seen it in his entire life.


    "This is the background of the Tianlong Holy Realm. It has no attribute and is suitable for the cultivation of any spiritual blood." Qing Ming said.


    "What was the Lingyun Pagoda that you mentioned just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ling Yun, eighteenth floor, one step." Qing Ming explained, "This is the entrance examination Lingyun Pagoda of the Tianlong Holy Realm, there are three of them in total, which are the examination martial arts, mental state and stage. You can choose any tower to take the examination, and that will depend on what you are best at."


    "What''s inside the Concept Tower?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "There are many ancient paintings inside that contain the concepts of the ancient and modern expert. Unless one has extremely high willpower, it is impossible to break out of it." Qing Ming gave a mysterious smile, then asked the person beside him, "However, normally, people like you in the stage, no one would choose the pagoda. Didn''t Tie Shou say that your martial arts attainment was good? I suggest you to choose martial arts tower. "


    "How many levels did he pass?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The fifth floor is the starting point, the higher the level, the better." Qing Ming said.


    Just then, the person in charge of receiving and guiding them spoke: "Look, that''s the Lingyun Pagoda, the symbol of the Tianlong Holy Realm."


    Ye Tianze looked over, only to see three towers at the highest peak, standing side by side, looking from afar, with an extraordinary demeanor.


    When the three of them rushed to the Lingyun Pagoda, Hall Master Huang was standing below the tower with Lan Yuheng and the others, waiting for their assessment.


    There were many other Hall Master of the Human Emperor like him, and as they came from all over the Heavenly Dragon Country, they all had spots to recommend them.


    Because he came too late, Hall Master Huang brought the last person to take the examination.


    Seeing that the people from the Palace Masters had obtained good results, Hall Master Huang''s face did not look good at all.


    The fact that a Palace of a region could produce any kind of expert meant the rise and fall of this region.


    "Old Yellow, you only brought two people over this time?" A voice came over, only to see a middle-aged man walk over, "It''s said that your Qingyuan County has produced a peerless genius called ''Night'', why is he not here?"


    "Jin Xuanri, do you know the answer?" Hall Master Huang said with a cold face.


    "Hahaha, I asked despite knowing the answer." Jin Xuanri laughed, "It''s almost my turn. I see that your Qingyuan County''s ranking will be at the bottom this time."


    Seeing him bring his men and leave, Hall Master Huang''s face became extremely cold, but this was a contest that was inevitable between the Human Emperor Palace, he was unable to take out the talent, so he had nothing to say.

 C109 [109]

    Lan Yuheng and He Yingying were both a little nervous, since the other party had already said so much, it was obvious that they did not think much of them.


    Unfortunately, they did not have Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Don''t be nervous, your main goal this time is to break through the fifth floor and enter the Tianlong Holy Realm. The Hall Master Huang comforted her.


    Even though this was comforting, the two of them could tell that Hall Master Huang did not hold much hope for them.


    "If the Big Brother Ye was here, what would he do?" Lan Yuheng thought, until now, he still did not know which tower he should choose.


    Jin Xuanri brought a total of five people over. Three men and two women, all of them with Cultivation Level s in their Cauldron Condensation, quickly chose their respective Lingyun Pagoda.


    At first, it was two young man s who were taking the examination. The two chose the martial arts tower s and both came out on the fourth floor, but because the fourth floor wasn''t lit up, the result was naturally the third floor.


    With this result, it was naturally impossible for him to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, but compared to the people who took the examination before, this result was already very good.


    But Jin Xuanri was not nervous at all. Out of the remaining three people, a man and a woman walked out. One of them entered the martial arts tower and the other entered the stage Tower.


    Compared to the Lingyun Pagoda s who were taking the martial arts exam, the stage Tower was a little different.


    To be able to receive the recommendation of the Human Emperor Palace and to participate in the Tianlong Holy Realm''s assessment, one might not necessarily be a genius, but one would definitely be an outstanding individual in a region.


    To become an outstanding person, they would naturally have the ability to look at their own family, thus, most people would choose martial arts tower.


    Just like the man and woman who had passed the Ninth level and had been stuck at the tenth level, their martial arts attainments were extremely high.


    If it was the stage Tower, then it would be impossible to enter the Ninth level, and it would even be very difficult to pass the fifth floor, because the gatekeeper of the fifth floor was a expert of Warrior Realm.


    Very quickly, the two pagodas were lit up, the first being the martial arts tower. After lighting up the first floor, it meant that the first floor had been passed.


    However, they didn''t expect that the second floor would be lit up almost immediately after they entered, and then the third floor.


    Although he had taken some time, the lighting on the third floor was extraordinary. The following fourth floor was lit up as scheduled.


    Just when everyone thought that the fifth floor would also be lit, that young man walked out from the tower.


    However, he was not depressed. On the contrary, he had an expression of expectation, as if he had never thought of challenging the fifth floor.


    But just at this moment, something unexpected happened. female, who had been stuck at the third floor, suddenly lit up the third time, which also meant that she had defeated the guardian of the third floor.


    And then, the fourth, the fifth!


    When the female lit up the fifth floor, the Plaza in front of the Lingyun Pagoda cried out in alarm.


    "To think that there is actually such a talented person in the land of the nine prefectures that has broken through the fifth layer. Does this mean that the strength of that woman can defeat the expert in her Warrior Realm?"


    "The Ling Yun stage Tower is strong when it meets strong, the strength of this female cannot be underestimated!"


    "Looks like another genius will appear in the Tianlong Holy Realm."


    Just as everyone was discussing, female walked out. Looking at his expression, other than reverence, he was impressed.


    Jin Xuanri''s face was covered with a smile, he encouraged female with a few words, then turned his head and said: "Old Yellow, looks like this time, I''m going to leave you far behind."


    Hall Master Huang didn''t speak, but he knew that with the two people he was leading, it would be difficult for them to break this female''s record.


    Even though He Yingying and Lan Yuheng wanted to give the Hall Master Huang face, it was very difficult for them to surpass this record. After all, this was the fifth floor of the stage Tower.


    In this assessment, other than the two people who had broken through the martial arts tower, a man and a woman, the woman in front of him had the highest results. In terms of Cauldron Condensation, even if they had entered the Tianlong Holy Realm, they could be considered outstanding amongst the geniuses.


    Just as everyone was feeling shocked about the female''s strength, a cold voice suddenly sounded out, "Who leaves who behind is not certain."


    Hearing that, all the people present frowned. Who was it that dared to spout nonsense here?


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked, not by the person who spoke, but by the person beside him.


    A middle aged giant man was walking over from afar with a ax hanging on his back, giving off an oppressive feeling.


    "Master Qing Ming is here." The crowd began to discuss.


    "Who''s the person beside him? Didn''t the people from Jade Dragon City already finish their exams? " Their gazes quickly landed on Ye Tianze.


    "Was the person who spoke just now him? Could it be that there are other expert s in the Jade Dragon City who have not passed the examination? "


    "He looks unfamiliar, so he shouldn''t be someone from the Jade Dragon City."


    While everyone was discussing among themselves, Hall Master Huang and Lan Yuheng had a smile on his face. They were all extremely familiar with this voice, and only He Yingying was frowning slightly.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Lan Yuheng immediately ran over and gave Ye Tianze a warm hug, "I thought you were killed by the people from Huang Quan, it''s good that you came."


    "He''s Night?" Plaza immediately exploded.


    Recently, in Jade Dragon City, the person with the most fame was this "Night" before their eyes. They couldn''t help but be shocked by this.


    "Isn''t that simple? Even if Master Qing Ming personally takes action, the Huang Quan will still have to retreat."


    "I heard that during the assessment, he killed three alien clan s and all of their stage s were in Spirit Concealment Realm!"


    "There''s going to be a good show this time."


    "Your kid is simply providing timely assistance." Hall Master Huang was also excited and immediately bowed: "Thank you, Master Qing Ming, for saving me."


    "It''s part of my job. Besides, I didn''t put in much effort." Qing Ming looked at Ye Tianze meaningfully, "I still have to thank you, you know, for choosing such a pillar for our clan."


    This passionate greeting, in the eyes of Jin Xuanri, who was not too far away, made him uncomfortable. He was the same as everyone present, thinking that Qing Ming''s words were just a sign of modesty.


    "So this person is little friend Ye. As expected, his reputation is inferior to that of little friend Ye." Jin Xuanri came closer, in front of his superior, he obviously could not fight with Hall Master Huang.


    "Just now at the stage Pagoda, I saw that you have also contributed greatly to the selection of talents for your race." Qing Ming said.


    Although they were praising Jin Xuanri, everyone present realized that Qing Ming didn''t even spare a glance at the female, and had completely focused his attention on Ye Ye.


    This caused the female to feel uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She coldly swept her gaze across Ye Tianze, and enmity could be seen in her eyes.


    But just at this time, an ear-piercing voice suddenly came out, and said: "Hmph, didn''t you just kill three alien clan s? That means I didn''t run into any of the alien clan s, if I did, what can the ten alien clan s do to me? It''s just luck! "

 C110 Are you an idiot?

    Qing Ming frowned and looked over, only to see a white-robed youth looking at them with an arrogant face.


    Jin Xuanri immediately reprimanded: "Bai Luo, don''t be rude!"


    This is Bai Luo from the Full Moon Sect, he awakened the Five spiritual blood''s Inherent Skills. Right now, he mainly cultivates the Wind fire spirit blood, which means he has already reached the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, and the spiritual blood in his body has been completely transformed into Spiritual Energy. " Jin Xuanri''s face was full of respect as he changed the topic, "You haven''t met Master Qing Ming yet?"


    Bai Luo''s face was full of arrogance, but in front of Qing Ming, he did not dare act rashly, and bowed: "Greetings, Master Qing Ming."


    "I had thought that it was an expert from some big power, but it turns out he was from the Full Moon Sect." Qing Ming swept a glance at him, turned his head towards Ye Tianze, and said: "Do your job well, I think highly of you."


    With that, Qing Ming disappeared, which made Jin Xuanri feel very awkward. He had thought that after he had introduced Bai Luo, Qing Ming would focus even more on him, but he never expected that Qing Ming would have such an attitude.


    Even though he had suffered a blow, Bai Luo was still incomparably haughty as he said: "Don''t worry Hall Master Jin, after I''ve finished my assessment, Lord Qing Ming will naturally have a whole new level of respect for him."


    Ye Tianze was startled, with an expression like he was looking at a retard, he did not care about what he said at all.


    As they spoke, Bai Luo walked towards the martial arts tower. When he walked in, he intentionally glanced at Ye Tianze, as if he was showing off to him.


    "Look, the first level lit up!" Not long after Bai Luo entered the martial arts tower, the first level lit up.


    "This speed �� it''s almost as fast as the other two." The Plaza was in an uproar.


    "Full Moon Sect Bai Luo is one of the most talented expert that have appeared in recent years." Jin Xuanri smiled and said, "I wonder if Little Brother Ye has the confidence to surpass Bai Luo in terms of results?"


    Hall Master Huang''s gaze was cold as he replied, "This is an assessment, there''s no need to compare their strength!"


    "Old Yellow, why are you lying to yourself now? Which one of the people who entered the Tianlong Holy Realm did not have outstanding talent? If they didn''t compete, how would they know who was stronger? In the future, when we enter the battlefield, we will only have first place, and no second place. " Jin Xuanri smiled.


    Although his smile was welcoming, everyone could hear the ridicule in his voice.


    It was also at this moment that the second level''s martial arts tower was lit up, and then the third, fourth, and fifth levels ��


    The entire process only took about ten breaths of time.


    "To be able to break through the fifth level of martial arts tower so quickly, he must have at least one martial art technique to reach the Grand Perfection!"


    "If it''s the Full Moon Sect''s Full Moon Sword Technique, it should at least be able to break through the eighth floor to the Ninth level. This Bai Luo is indeed not to be underestimated."


    Just as everyone was discussing, the martial arts tower on the sixth floor was also lit up. This speed was comparable to the speed of the two martial arts tower s in front who had broken through the ninth floor.


    "martial arts tower corresponds to the seven Rating of the martial path. Third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super first-rate, Earth Grade, Sky Stage, and God Grade." Someone said, "Other than the last God Grade being a level one pellet on its own, the rest should only have two layers. If he cultivates a first-rate Full Moon Sword Technique and has reached the Grand Perfection, he should be able to break through to the eighth layer."


    "Super first class, and Grand Perfection? This Bai Luo is so young, no matter how amazing he is, he can''t possibly have direct Grand Perfection right? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. The two previous monster s both broke through to the ninth level of martial arts tower, which means to say that they at least have a Earth Level Martial Arts, and have cultivated to a high level!"


    "Not necessarily, but it could also be a first-rate martial art. Cultivated to Extreme Dao!"


    "Extreme Dao! How could such a young Extreme Dao be possible!? It must be Earth Grade! high grade! "


    After breaking through the sixth floor, Bai Luo stopped at the seventh floor. He did not manage to break through the eighth floor, but it was already shocking enough.


    At the same time, on a mountain peak, a middle-aged man was drinking tea with a white-haired elder. Both of their gazes would occasionally sweep towards the Lingyun Pagoda.


    "What, you''re not satisfied with this Bai Luo?" The white-haired elder asked.


    The person who sat opposite to him was Qing Ming. He smiled and said: "Although Bai Luo is powerful, he is still far from being able to compare to someone who can jump into the night. He is just a clown."


    "Joker?" An angry voice sounded, "Qing Ming, aren''t your standards too high?"


    Qing Ming looked over, only to see a black-clothed old man walking over. This made him a little surprised, and he laughed: "You old ghost, why aren''t you staying in the Full Moon Sect, what are you doing here?"


    "Humph!" black-clothed old man snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    "It was I who invited him over. After all, that matter happened in the land of the Three Counties, and Full Moon Sect is also a hegemony. It''s more appropriate to have the Full Moon Sect investigate it." The white-haired elder said.


    "Even the Emperor is not afraid of the Full Moon Sect. What are you trying to do?" Qing Ming was not courteous at all.


    "You ��" The black-clothed old man was furious.


    "Alright, stop arguing, on this matter, the Full Moon Sect and the Human Emperor must work together with the Human Emperor Palace." The white-robed elder stopped them.


    Although they didn''t say it on the surface, deep down, they were unhappy.


    "Your Full Moon Sect, Bai Luo, is quite outstanding. She actually has such a talent for the martial way at such a young age. I''m afraid the eighth floor isn''t too difficult." The white-robed elder said.


    Bai Luo is the grandson of my Sect''s Elder Bai. Even though his aptitude is outstanding after hitting him, his personality is still a little too arrogant. " The black-clothed old man laughed and said, "However, even though he is arrogant, he still has the qualifications to be arrogant. The Full Moon Sword Technique, has already attained the Grand Perfection."


    white-robed elder did not say anything, but Qing Ming was shocked. One must know that Bai Luo and Ye Tianze were about the same age this year.


    Seeing Qing Ming not saying a word, the black-clothed old man smiled and said, "This night, after killing three alien clan s, my talent in the Martial Dao should not be weak, right?"


    They seemed to be guessing, but black-clothed old man was obviously provoking them.


    "Then we''ll see." Qing Ming lifted his teacup and finished it in one gulp.


    It was also at this time that the eighth floor of martial arts tower lit up, and the smile on black-clothed old man''s face became even more brilliant.


    In the end, Bai Luo did not manage to break through the Ninth level and came out. Everyone present had guessed that he definitely trained in the Full Moon Sword Technique and had even cultivated Grand Perfection.


    Everyone''s gazes were filled with reverence, and Bai Luo was already used to this kind of gaze, he simply had no intention of responding. He stared straight at Ye Tianze.


    Initially, he thought that the other party would reveal the same expression as the others. However, he realized that the person before him was calm. There wasn''t even a hint of shock in his eyes, and there was even a hint of disdain.


    This caused Bai Luo to become inexplicably angry, and he said coldly: "What do you mean by looking at me with such a gaze?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. In fact, he did not even look at Bai Luo, but at the martial arts tower, wondering which one he should challenge.


    Suddenly hearing Bai Luo''s words, the brow frowned and said coldly: "Are you an idiot?"

 C111 To recruit

    Not to mention Bai Luo himself, even the people present were shocked. They did not expect Ye Tianze''s reply to be so direct.


    Bai Luo reacted and immediately brandished his sword, a burst of sword intent soared to the sky: "If you have the ability, say it again!"


    "You''re wrong, I''m asking you, are you an idiot?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Everyone present were dumbfounded. They looked at Ye Tianze and realised that he had a serious face, if not for this question, which was really too rushed, they would really think that Ye Tianze was asking this.


    Bai Luo was so angry that his face turned green, he brandished his sword and was about to make his move, but was stopped by Jin Xuanri: "This is the Tianlong Holy Realm, do not be reckless!"


    Bai Luo finally reacted and said coldly: "If it''s Full Moon Sect, I''ll kill you right now!"


    "Looks like you''re not an idiot." Ye Tianze replied, "I was still thinking that if you were an idiot, I would forgive you, but unfortunately, you aren''t!"


    The spectators burst into laughter, but suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was especially interesting. Even the man and woman that were standing far away and had not looked over glanced at him, and realised that the two of them had actually passed the ninth floor.


    Bai Luo''s handsome face trembled in anger, and female said: "Senior brother, do not worry, I heard that there is a Life and Death Arena in Tianlong Holy Realm, it is not too late to take care of him inside."


    Hearing that, Bai Luo calmed his anger, and said coldly: "kid, just you wait!"


    "I''ll wait." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "Next." The person in charge of the assessment shouted.


    "Who''s going first?" Hall Master Huang asked.


    "Big Brother Ye will go first." Lan Yuheng said. He Yingying did not say anything, but she did not have any objections.


    Ye Tianze, who wanted the two of them to go first, sighed and said: "Then you have to calm your mind."


    Lan Yuheng thought that Ye Tianze was comforting himself because of the people''s results, and laughed: "I''ll be relieved if you take the lead."


    As Ye Tianze walked towards the Lingyun Pagoda, everyone''s gaze fell on him.


    Just when everyone thought that he wanted to choose a martial arts tower, he instead walked towards the stage Tower and even walked in without hesitation.


    "He actually chose the stage Tower. It seems like he''s not going to break the record of those two."


    However, why did he choose the stage Tower? After all, with his current stage, he could at most be like the female, and would only be able to break through to the fifth floor.


    The person who had originally been looking forward to seeing Ye Wen was obviously disappointed after choosing the stage Tower. Every floor of the stage Tower represented a stage.


    To be able to break down the tower, that would require one to defeat all the guardians of the tower. To geniuses who could enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, a challenge to someone who could jump ranks above them was considered a standard practice, but to challenge someone who could only see the smaller stage and the larger stage, more powerful stage was already considered a monster, and more powerful than two Great stage s was almost impossible.


    However, they did not know that Ye Tianze had long ago killed Golden Mask with two Great stage s, and similarly killed an assassin with Tie Shou''s help.


    As expected, after seeing Ye Tianze enter the stage Tower, the black-clothed old man on the mountain peak mocked: "Retreat after knowing the difficulties. You can still be considered to have self-awareness. After all, no ordinary person will be able to break through Bai Luo''s eighth floor martial arts tower."


    "Humph!" Qing Ming said in a cold voice, "With Ye Ye''s strength, breaking through the fifth floor of the stage Tower is definitely not a problem. Breaking through the sixth floor is also possible."


    "Hahaha, breaking through the sixth level of the stage Tower, it''s been many years since such a person has appeared in Tianlong Holy Realm, right?" The black-clothed old man ridiculed, "You can brag too!"


    Qing Ming didn''t say anything. Even though he had confidence in "Night", the gatekeeper s of the sixth floor of the stage Tower had already surpassed the Warrior Realm. If they wanted to defeat him, it would not be easy at all.


    "There is an unwritten rule to challenging someone two levels higher. As long as the person is able to win against gatekeeper by one move, they can be considered as having passed." The white-haired elder suddenly said.


    "There is such a rule. In the past hundred years, how many people have managed to break this record?" The black-clothed old man said.


    "That may not be so!" Qing Ming still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    While everyone was discussing, Ye Tianze had already stepped into the stage Tower, and his entire person seemed to have entered into another space.


    In the dusky space, a person who looked exactly the same as him appeared. It was just that he was still in Foundation Level Nine.


    "Challenger, show me your full strength." gatekeeper opposite of him said.


    Ye Tianze was just about to summon the black iron lance from the storage ring, but he realized that there was no reaction at all.


    The first move he made was the first move of the overlord lance. Although there were no Spiritual Energy ripples, the power had already reached the limit of what could be achieved by Foundation Level Nine.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly as he raised his hand to grab the other party''s spear. Then, he fiercely punched towards the challenging lower abdomen, and only heard a "boom" sound.


    The challenger immediately exploded!


    "Pass." An ancient voice echoed, and a door of light appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    He walked in and closed the door, and immediately entered the second floor. The first person he tried was the storage ring, and discovered that he was still unable to retrieve it.


    "Challenger, show me your full strength." gatekeeper who looked exactly the same as him said.


    This time, Ye Tianze did not waste any words, and just as the man finished speaking, he threw out a punch, and the gatekeeper did not even have the chance to react, and exploded.


    "Pass." A familiar voice rang out, and the door of light appeared once more.


    After stepping into the third floor, Ye Tianze clearly felt a difference. Although the storage ring could not be used, he somehow had a black iron spear in his hands. Although the difference between him and the black iron lance was huge, it was a real weapon.


    The person in front of him also had Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron and an identical set of black iron lance in his hands.


    "Challenger, show me your full strength!" The gatekeeper said.


    Ye Tianze released his overlord lance and immediately used Cloud Piercer.


    As expected, gatekeeper of the same level as him, as well as an almost equal number of stage, were killed by him once again.


    The light door appeared, and Ye Tianze''s figure flashed as he entered the fourth floor.


    When a gatekeeper with Spirit Concealment Level Nine appeared, Ye Tianze did not even give his opponent the chance to speak, he activated his Heaven and Earth Spell and thrusted his spear forward.


    But this time, Ye Tianze did not insta-kill his opponent, and fought more than ten rounds with him before killing him.


    After the door of light appeared, Ye Tianze did not rush to enter, but muttered to himself: "Although this stage Tower is able to imitate my figure, it is still unable to imitate my Huntian War Body, and looks like its Rating is still restricted. However, the Heaven and Earth Spell is unable to obstruct the other party''s Spiritual Energy from circulating."


    He had already figured out that the gatekeeper of the stage Tower were actually made from Spiritual Energy, but they did not have any will of their own.


    He could only imitate it, but if his Rating was too high, he wouldn''t be able to imitate it.


    And then, he walked into the fifth floor.


    With a flash of light, another gatekeeper that was exactly the same as him appeared. However, this person was at the ninth level of Warrior Realm.


    The Qi on his body was extremely dense, holding onto the black iron lance, he was like a demon god.


    "The challenger is stronger than me by one move. Consider yourself cleared!" The gatekeeper sneered. Not only did he have an expression, his eyes also seemed to reveal a sense of ridicule.


    Ye Tianze laughed, although his opponent was at the ninth stage of the Warrior Realm, how hard could it be for him to win against his opponent with a single move?


    What he wanted was to defeat his opponent!

 C112 untrue?

    Ye Tianze immediately activated his Huntian War Body and thrusted out his spear. It was the first move of the overlord lance, determination of troops!


    Although the gatekeeper''s aura was strong, it was after all, just an Spiritual Energy. There was no existence of will, and Ye Tianze''s spear, which contained all of the will of his current life, was naturally unstoppable!


    "Clang!"


    The gatekeeper''s imitation ability was strong, in just an instant, he comprehended the overlord lance''s essence, and also thrusted out his spear.


    Other than their abilities being on a completely different level, the marksmanship they used were basically the same. When the spear collided, it produced a sound of metal clashing.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to launch his second spear attack, gatekeeper''s second spear strike arrived as well.


    The spear shadow that filled the sky clashed together, and released an ear-piercing vibration. No matter how fast Ye Tianze''s spear was, his opponent''s spear was as fast as it was.


    Even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, Ye Tianze still felt that it was a little difficult. gatekeeper on the fifth floor had strength that far surpassed him.


    In the marksmanship, overlord lance without a will was very different from overlord lance with a will. overlord lance without a will was also a kind of will.


    Ice-cold, ruthless, and fearless of death.


    Ye Tianze''s will could not affect the other party, nor could the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    It looked to be right in front of him, but it was as if this gatekeeper did not exist.


    After fighting for a dozen or so rounds, Ye Tianze found it difficult to continue. He even felt that the marksmanship the other party used at some point in time was more unique than his own.


    "Challenger, you are very strong. However, if you want to win against me in one move, this little bit of power is not enough!" Although he did not have any emotions, Ye Tianze could clearly feel that the other party was ridiculing him.


    "I''ve underestimated you." Ye Tianze immediately ignited the fire spirit blood in his body, as fire spiritual force began to surge out.


    "determination of troops!" With a loud shout, the determination of troops was once again executed.


    The fire spiritual force poured into the spear and evolved into a gigantic set of fire dragon, shining the dusky space red.


    However, just at this moment, the opponent''s body also surged with a vigorous fire spiritual force, the spear also transformed into a fire dragon, and pierced towards him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the two fire dragon s clashed against each other and exploded. His spear collided with each other, and Ye Tianze was forced back dozens of steps.


    gatekeeper just stood there, not affected in the slightest.


    Ye Tianze knew that if this battle continued, his opponent would expend light spiritual energy sooner or later. No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to win against this fellow.


    However, he also noticed one thing. Although the gatekeeper on the fifth floor was powerful, they did not attack and continued to imitate him.


    He was very strong, but his opponents were always stronger than him. Every shot was fired faster, and their positions were more precise.


    This couldn''t help but give Ye Tianze a sense of comprehension, "Without feelings and will, then naturally there would be no fear, and the power unleashed would also be even stronger.


    Ye Tianze did not use his Spiritual Energy, he had only cultivated his overlord lance to a high level. This was because he did not have time to cultivate, and he had to rely on his past life experience to comprehend it.


    But this time, the opponent was exactly the same as him, and he was even stronger, just enough to hone his marksmanship.


    When he did not use the Spiritual Energy, his opponent did not use the Spiritual Energy either. However, his opponent''s strength was real.


    While Ye Tianze was tempering his marksmanship inside the Lingyun Pagoda, a commotion suddenly occurred outside. Everyone was hoping that he could create a miracle and break through to the sixth floor.


    But ever since he had broken through to the fourth stratum, the fifth stratum had been devoid of activity, to say nothing of the sixth stratum.


    If they did not know that the Lingyun Pagoda would not die, they would have suspected that Ye Tianze had already died inside.


    "His reputation is not real. I think the reason he was able to kill those three alien clan s was not because he was strong, but because those alien clan s were too weak." Bai Luo sarcastically said.


    "Although you have outstanding talent, you must learn how to be modest. After all, Qingyuan County is a small place, how can it compare to the land of the nine prefectures?" Jin Xuanri smiled.


    The two of them chimed in, causing Hall Master Huang to have a very unsightly expression. Lan Yuheng and He Yingying felt that it was strange, they had seen Ye Tianze''s abilities before.


    Compared to the Full Moon Sect, Ye Tianze was much stronger. How could he not even break through to the fifth floor?


    "gatekeeper in the Lingyun Pagoda, are stronger when they see stronger, especially this stage Tower, it is equivalent to a comprehensive assessment. When they challenge people beyond their cultivation levels, the stronger they are, the worse it will be." A Tianlong Holy Realm person explained.


    "Although the stronger he is, the stronger he is. Night is only in Cauldron Condensation, so the stronger he is, the more gatekeeper he will challenge, the more he will challenge the Great stage, and the lower his judgement will be. He won''t display his full strength!"


    "I think that this night, his reputation is not real. All the past results are just for show, and no one saw him actually kill the alien clan after he killed him. Maybe the Qingyuan Palace was faking it or not!"


    Everyone said whatever I say, Hall Master Huang''s heart is in pain, even if Jin Xuanri mocked him, he could not refute it, because the truth was right in front of him, let alone the people from Tianlong Holy Realm.


    At the same time, the people drinking tea on that mountain also had a dispute.


    "I''m afraid that Ye''s standard is not even comparable to Long Yun''s." The black-clothed old man said, "If you can''t even beat one move, what is the point of challenging the expert of the sixth floor? I''ll see if he can enter the Tianlong Holy Realm! "


    Qing Ming was not as easy to talk to as the Hall Master Huang. Although he did not know what the hell Ye Tianze was doing, he knew that Ye Tianze was definitely able to break through the fifth floor.


    "Stop making sarcastic remarks here. If he can''t break through the fifth floor, then I''ll kneel on the ground and kowtow three times to you!" Qing Ming said coldly.


    "My lord is a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, my lord, you should kowtow to my lord, how can you let my lord kowtow to me?" The black-clothed old man laughed, "However, if it''s a bet, then it''s different. If you''re willing to bet, then admit defeat."


    "I''ll bet you that he won''t be able to break through the fifth level. I''ll kowtow three times for you, but what if he does?" Qing Ming asked.


    Seeing that there was still no movement from the Lingyun Pagoda, black-clothed old man smiled and said, "I''m willing to give you a piece of dragonblood jade."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Qing Ming laughed.


    "It''s alright, even if Master Qing Ming goes back on his word, I won''t say anything." The Black Man hid his blade behind his smile.


    "Humph, I have always been a man of my words. I will swear a blood oath now. If I don''t fulfill my promise, I will never advance an inch in my life!" Qing Ming said with a cold face.


    "As expected of Master Qing Ming." The black-clothed old man laughed.


    As the white-haired elder sat at the side, the two did not help, nor did he try to persuade them.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed but there was still no movement from the fifth floor.


    "You can''t even win a single move? Could Tie Shou have fooled me? " Qing Ming was a little unconfident.


    Although he couldn''t guess what was on his mind, black-clothed old man could see the expression on his face. He smiled and said, "I also don''t want to make our relationship so stiff.


    "Pfft!" Qing Ming spat, "When did Laozi ever go back on their words?"


    "Since sire is determined to gamble, then This Old Man can only reluctantly accept your three ��" The corners of black-clothed old man''s mouth revealed a sly smile.


    Before that "bow" had finished, a dazzling light came from afar.


    The three of them looked over and saw that the entire stage Tower had lit up. black-clothed old man was immediately stunned on the spot ��

 C113 Face smacking

    Not to mention the black-clothed old man, even the white-haired elder stood up when he saw this scene.


    "This is ��" Defeat the gatekeeper on the fifth floor! " The white-haired elder said.


    "What? He defeated the gatekeeper on the fifth floor?" Qing Ming did not dare believe that the gatekeeper on the fifth floor was at the ninth level of the Warrior Realm.


    The reason why Qing Ming dared to make this bet, was mainly because Ye Tianze and Tie Shou had jointly killed Golden Face, and Ye Tianze was the leader.


    Even so, after two hours had passed, he was still extremely nervous in his heart. But he never thought that Ye Tianze would actually defeat gatekeeper on the fifth floor.


    black-clothed old man''s face turned even uglier. What did defeating the guardian of the fifth floor mean? This meant that Ye Tianze had succeeded in passing the trial, and it was a counter attack that had crossed over two Great stage s.


    Forget about the Full Moon Sect, even the geniuses of the Tianlong Holy Realm may not necessarily be able to achieve such an achievement in Ye Tianze''s stage.


    "I forgot to tell you, when I went to save him, he and Tie Shou had already killed Huang Quan together." Qing Ming''s face was full of pride, "Old man, you have to admit that you lost!"


    "You dig a hole for me!" black-clothed old man was furious.


    "Is there?" Qing Ming laughed, "I remember that I said before that I was not much help in this business, how can it be considered digging a pit for you?"


    "Humph!" black-clothed old man snorted and threw out a jade box.


    Of course he wouldn''t go back on his words. One must know that Qing Ming was a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, and although the two of them were not on good terms, he didn''t want to offend Qing Ming even if he were to die.


    Qing Ming opened up the jade box, and it immediately released a wave of blood qi that shot into the sky, exuding an ancient aura.


    "Good stuff, your Full Moon Sect doesn''t even have a few, right?" Qing Ming laughed proudly.


    Seeing the two of them poking fun at each other, the white-haired elder gave a bitter laugh. "This night is not bad.


    This made black-clothed old man''s face turn even uglier.


    This master of the Tianlong Holy Realm rarely praised anyone in such a way, but once he receives his praise, it meant that in the future, Ye Tianze would receive a lot of special care within the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    He looked at the Lingyun Pagoda, unwilling to accept this outcome, but there was nothing he could do.


    At the same time, the Lingyun Pagoda lit up, causing the people from the Plaza to be at a loss.


    "What''s going on, why did the Lingyun Pagoda light up?" An examiner asked.


    "Could it be that he broke through the thirteenth layer of Lingyun Pagoda tonight?" Someone guessed.


    "Breaking through to the thirteenth floor, you must be joking. No one has even broken through to the thirteenth floor of the Lingyun Pagoda yet."


    Ling Yun took the thirteenth floor in one step, but from the moment these three towers were erected here, no one had ever broken through. This was because the guardians of every tower had the strength of the highest level stage.


    "Could it be that there''s a problem with the formation?" The crowd quickly dispelled their previous thoughts. Breaking through to the 13th layer was not something that could be justified.


    With that said, everyone thought that other than the formation, there was no other possibility.


    Jin Xuanri and Bai Luo, who were initially given a fright, heaved a sigh of relief. As for the Hall Master Huang, he didn''t hold any hope at all.


    Break through the thirteenth level? How is this possible!?


    Right at this moment, the elder who was supporting the Lingyun Pagoda suddenly said: "When all the Lingyun Pagoda are lit up, there are two possibilities. One is that someone broke through the Lingyun Pagoda and stepped into the Heaven Stage.


    After saying that, the elder muttered to himself for a moment, and gave a strange smile, "That is, there was someone who was able to increase the stage, and defeated the gatekeeper inside!"


    When these words were said, the quietness of Plaza could be heard. They all knew that this night was only a Cauldron Condensation and if he wasn''t the first, then it would naturally be the second.


    "Boom!"


    After a short period of silence, the Plaza was in an uproar. Everyone looked at each other, obviously not daring to believe that, with Cauldron Condensation, they had actually crossed the Lingyin and challenged the warrior''s ninth stage, and had actually been defeated.


    "So, this is the second possibility?" Hall Master Huang confirmed.


    elder did not reply, but nodded.


    "It''s not that I want to win against him with a single move, but rather... "He defeated his opponent!" The disciples who came to take the examination were filled with confusion.


    Those who passed the examination were very disappointed, while those who didn''t pass were even more so. It was infuriating to compare people with people.


    They might be able to pass the fifth floor, but they could only overcome one move. If they wanted to defeat gatekeeper, the difficulty could be imagined.


    Jin Xuanri really wanted to find a hole to hide in, elder''s words were like a resounding slap in his face.


    He had been full of himself just a moment ago and had always mocked and ridiculed Hall Master Huang in front of him, but now he immediately shut his mouth and didn''t even dare to look at Hall Master Huang once.


    However, the one with the uglier expression was not Jin Xuanri, but the Full Moon Sect''s Bai Luo. In this examination, the only person he admired was the man and woman who had passed the ninth floor''s martial arts tower test.


    As for the night that suddenly appeared, he had never put it in his eyes. In his opinion, he was a high and mighty genius of the Full Moon Sect, and Ye Tianze was just a nobody in the Three Counties.


    After killing a few alien clan s, he had such luck, causing everyone to pay attention to him.


    This kind of feeling was like the Young Master in the owner''s house, seeing the son of a worker, suddenly receiving a top scholar one day, it was extremely sour.


    However, Young Master did not think that he was weaker than the son of the worker, he did not expect that in the same competition, he would be slapped on the face with a "Pa Pa Pa" sound.


    "It seems that the one left far behind is you, Jin." The Hall Master Huang unceremoniously ridiculed it back.


    This time, it was Jin Xuanri''s turn to not say a word. He was a Hall Master of the Human Emperor of the Nine Regions, and the talent beneath him was actually inferior to the Qingyuan County.


    But Bai Luo did not accept it, and coldly said: "What is there to be proud of, my junior sister, didn''t she also pass the fifth floor?"


    female, who was standing beside him, held her hand with a face full of pride.


    However, there was a wave of "shhh" coming from the surroundings. Everyone knew that successfully passing this stage and defeating the challenger inside were two completely different things.


    Otherwise, the Lingyun Pagoda wouldn''t have such a huge reaction.


    Seeing that the surrounding people were "shushing" him, Bai Luo''s expression became extremely cold: "I don''t think that he used his true strength to breakthrough into the Lingyun Pagoda, this is too unrealistic, crossing two great stage, don''t you think this is too inconceivable?"


    Everyone was startled, although they did not like what Bai Luo had said, but when they thought about it, it made sense.


    "When this'' Night ''comes out, we must let him tell us how he defeated the gatekeeper of the fifth floor. If he cheats, not only will he cancel his results, he will also be severely punished!" Bai Luo said.


    Seeing that the crowd had been incited by him, the gatekeeper said coldly: "The Sage Stage assessment has been through hundreds of years, how could you dare to question it?"


    "There''s no problem with the Lingyun Pagoda, but ��"


    "That''s why we accepted Night''s Spirit Coin and helped him cheat, right?" "How dare you defile my Tianlong Holy Realm. This Old Man will now announce that your examination results have been cancelled, and you will immediately get out of Tianlong Holy Realm!"

 C114 could be considered a monster.

    Bai Luo was confused, in Full Moon Sect, it was all because of Yue Yang, when had he ever received such treatment?


    "Elder, this isn''t appropriate, right? After all, children speak freely." Jin Xuanri pleaded, "Furthermore, he is still a talent."


    "Genius?" The elder sneered, "More than half of my Tianlong Holy Realm''s geniuses are gathered here, are we missing him? This kind of bumpkin who has never seen the world, would think that the Full Moon Sect is invincible in this world! "


    Everyone looked at Bai Luo, but did not sympathize with him. To be able to participate in the Tianlong Holy Realm assessment, he was not a weakling.


    Bai Luo was living too comfortably in the Full Moon Sect. After coming to the Tianlong Holy Realm, he thought that everyone would have to follow him just like they did in the Full Moon Sect, but he never thought that this was a genius concentration camp.


    Who doesn''t have any background? Who doesn''t have some skills?


    The words of the guard elder had a huge impact on Bai Luo. Only now did he realise that he was not in Full Moon Sect and could not tolerate his evil.


    "Still not getting out?" The guard elder said coldly.


    "Humph, Tianlong Holy Realm abandoned me today, you will definitely regret it in the future!" Bai Luo glared fiercely at the guard elder.


    "That will depend on whether you, an idiot, have the ability to make me regret or not." The Guardian Elder did not care about him at all.


    As a guard elder, he had seen many geniuses.


    Everyone was sighing and no one took Bai Luo''s words seriously, because they knew that whoever said those words would either have great ability or no ability at all.


    Obviously, Bai Luo belonged to the latter.


    But right at that moment, a voice suddenly came out, and said: "Mo Li, you can punish his, but expelling his is unnecessary."


    Immediately after, a black-clothed old man appeared. Seeing this man, Bai Luo felt like he was meeting his family, and immediately said: "Vice Sect Master, you have to avenge me. I was clearly not in the wrong, but this old man ��"


    "Shut up!" black-clothed old man roared, and said coldly, "Hurry up and apologize to Clan Elder Mo Li! Tianlong Holy Realm''s assessment has always been meticulous and serious, how can you slander it? "


    Without waiting for Bai Luo to apologize, the guard elder Mo Li sneered: "No need, I''m still waiting for your disciple to make me regret it. Honestly speaking, I really hope that one day I will regret it, doesn''t that prove that he is truly capable?"


    "Mo Li, you are only a guard elder. It seems that you do not have the qualifications to expel the disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm." black-clothed old man''s face turned cold.


    "When will it be your Full Moon Sect''s turn to meddle in my affairs with the Tianlong Holy Realm?" Mo Li said unrestrainedly, "Don''t even mention that he couldn''t enter the Tianlong Holy Realm today, if you dare be rash again, I will expel you as well!"


    "You!" The black-clothed Elder''s expression was cold to the extreme.


    "I''ll accept this person." A voice suddenly sounded, followed by the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    Seeing that the middle aged man had arrived, black-clothed old man laughed: "I am not from Tianlong Holy Realm, he should be at least!"


    Mo Li''s face turned cold, he got up and said: "You want to get involved in this matter as well?"


    "I just so happen to be looking for a successor. I really like his personality, and it just so happens that he''s suitable for training in my sword techniques." The middle-aged man''s tone was unquestionable.


    I am a Guardian Elder and am responsible for clearing the examination. If you want to accept a disciple, that is your problem, I said to cancel this person''s result, then his result will not be decided, he will never be able to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm! Mo Li''s tone became even more unyielding.


    "You old fogey, you must do things to this extent?" A trace of evil qi flashed past the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "Just like that!" Mo Li said coldly.


    "Alright, today I will accept him into my Tianlong Holy Realm. What can you do to me!" The middle-aged man fought with each other.


    The entire Plaza was silent. No one would have thought that the matter of the Human Emperor Palace competing had turned into a contest between the two clan elders of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Seeing that the two of them were at loggerheads, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Mo Li, take a step back and accept him into the Sage Stage, it can''t be considered as an official disciple!"


    The two of them looked towards the mountain in the distance at the same time. Mo Li waved his sleeves and replied: "We shall obey the Grand Commandment!"


    "Thank you very much, sir." The middle-aged man laughed.


    black-clothed old man and Bai Luo heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes revealing a sense of pride.


    "Don''t be scared by this'' Ye '''' s results. If you can learn my true teachings, not to mention him, even if there are geniuses in the Sage Stage, you can still trample on them." The middle aged man said to Bai Luo.


    "This disciple will obey Master''s orders and will not dare to slack off." Bai Luo reacted very quickly and immediately recognized the Master.


    "Hahaha, you are quite knowledgeable." The middle-aged man smiled proudly.


    No one thought that there would be such a reversal in the situation, but they couldn''t say anything. In Tianlong Holy Realm, this middle-aged man was a ferocious beast.


    Mo Li clenched his teeth, without saying much, he shouted: "Next, prepare for the assessment!"


    Under Hall Master Huang''s reminder, Lan Yuheng stood out with an expression that looked as if his parents had died.


    He finally understood what Ye Tianze meant when he told him to calm his mind before he entered the Lingyun Pagoda.


    That wasn''t comforting him at all. He really wanted him to calm down and not be scared by the results in front of him.


    Although Lan Yuheng had mixed feelings about this, he knew that he had to continue the test.


    But he didn''t expect that even after he had been preparing for a long time, he didn''t see anyone from the Lingyun Pagoda walk out.


    Mo Li wrinkled his brow and thought: "Could it be that he wants to challenge the sixth floor?"


    The onlookers also had the same idea. If they wanted to pass the sixth floor, it would be a challenge over three stage s.


    "After passing the 5th level, you naturally have to pass the 6th level as well. Everyone will give it a try." Someone thought.


    "Whether or not he can pass through it is already a problem. After all, he is only at the Cauldron Condensation. The strength he has right now is already enough to defy the heavens."


    "That''s right, with his strength, he could be ranked on the Saint Rankings." Someone said.


    The middle-aged man standing at the side sneered, "You overestimate yourself!"


    Just then, something unexpected happened. The sixth floor of the Lingyun Pagoda lit up with a blazing light.


    This blinding light caused the middle-aged man to stand dumbly on the spot. He felt as if he''d been slapped in the face, and his face flushed red.


    It was not only him, the black-clothed old man was also staring with wide eyes. Although he had only passed the sixth floor, it was shocking enough.


    The white-haired elder sitting on the mountain peak also stood up, visibly moved!


    "Breakthrough ��" Breakthrough... "He broke through to the sixth level!" After a short period of silence, the Plaza exploded once again.


    "He �� How exactly did he do it? This is only Cauldron Condensation, and what he is facing is a gatekeeper who is three times stronger than him, how can he possibly win against his opponent''s one move? "


    "I''m afraid this is the Tianlong Holy Realm, in recent years, no �� In the past ten years, the person with the best results could be said to be the monster. "


    Seeing this scene, the complacent Bai Luo felt as though he had swallowed a housefly. This was the sixth floor, the sixth floor he didn''t even dare imagine!

 C115 Wu Batian

    Ye Tianze did not know that the outside world had already erupted into chaos because of his results.


    With the "help" of the gatekeeper s on the fifth floor, Ye Tianze successfully passed the overlord lance s, and from its high level cultivation to its Grand Perfection, he was not far from the Extreme Dao.


    Although his past life was a Human Emperor of one generation, had gone through hundreds of battles, and had created countless cultivation methods, after fifty thousand years of evolution, there were still many martial arts that were worth learning.


    From the guardian of the fifth floor, Ye Tianze learned the concept of anatta mental state. He was not afraid of death, had no emotions, and was not afraid.


    Although there was a difference between "no self" and "no self", this did not stop Ye Tianze''s marksmanship from improving.


    When he entered the anatta mental state, the gatekeeper on the fifth floor did not have much of an advantage towards him, because he had roughly understood how his opponent would attack.


    After all, he was just a gatekeeper created from a simulation of a Lingyun Pagoda, so how could he possibly win against the battle-worn Human Emperor?


    Defeating the gatekeeper of the fifth floor, Ye Tianze had only used a total of less than ten rounds.


    He was very powerful, and seemed to have no weaknesses. However, once he was figured out how to attack, his weakness would be everywhere.


    After entering the Sixth Floor, everything was different from what he had imagined. gatekeeper released a majestic aura that felt like a mountain and mountain when he appeared.


    He could even feel the existence of a will from the guardians of the sixth floor.


    Ye Tianze not only felt the crushing pressure of power that was as majestic as a mountain, it was also an imposing manner that ruled over all under the heavens, one that reigned supreme.


    Seemingly at the very first moment, he executed the Huntian War Body''s complete form and unleashed the first spear of the nine lances in the sky, Life Snatching Strike!


    Even so, he was still unable to defeat this gatekeeper, and was only tied with him.


    The Rating of the nine lances in the sky had completely exceeded the limits of what the Lingyun Pagoda could simulate, so for this spear strike to be able to fight evenly with the gatekeeper, Ye Tianze had even obtained an unfair advantage.


    He originally thought that this would be the end of the breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that gatekeeper would actually say: "Pass!"


    This made him feel that it was somewhat inconceivable. After all, according to the rules, only by surpassing gatekeeper in one move would one be able to clear the level.


    He did not go to the seventh floor, so given the gatekeeper''s strength at the sixth floor, he would only be able to take one attack, let alone the seventh floor.


    What was different from others was that he didn''t need to go see the expert in the seventh floor to be able to determine how strong they were.


    When he walked out of the Lingyun Pagoda, he was still thinking about why he had cleared the stage. However, he found that the Plaza was completely quiet, and that everyone was looking at him.


    The emotions of reverence, surprise, unease, and fear filled their faces.


    "You finally came out." Lan Yuheng walked over with a responsible expression. He looked like he was about to cry.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? If you don''t come out and break through to the seventh level, I''ll cry!" Lan Yuheng said directly.


    "I was going to let you go first, but you asked me to give you a sample." Ye Tianze laughed, "Before we went in, I already told you to calm your mind."


    "Big Brother, with your grade, how many people present can you keep calm?" Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    "Although I defeated gatekeeper of the fifth floor, it was also a trick. As for gatekeeper of the sixth floor, I actually wasn''t able to win against him in one move, but I still cleared it." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Lan Yuheng took it for granted that Ye Tianze was being modest. Just as he was about to speak, an ice-cold voice came over and said: "How do you plan on doing this?"


    Ye Tianze looked over, only to see a middle aged man looking at him, his face was proud and unrestrained, as though he wanted to see through him.


    This middle-aged man was the one who had accepted Bai Luo as his disciple. When Lan Yuheng heard his question, he immediately whispered to him about what had happened.


    After Ye Tianze heard this, he bowed to Elder Mo Li.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not reply to him, the middle-aged man still saluted Mo Li, a evil qi flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I am asking you a question, are you deaf?"


    "Why is this Tianlong Holy Realm still raising dogs? Dogs are barking everywhere." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The entire Plaza was in an uproar, they could hear what Ye Tianze meant, he was obviously scolding the middle-aged man as a dog.


    The disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm all had a whole new level of respect for Ye Tianze. Within the Tianlong Holy Realm, this middle-aged man was not the strongest, but he was definitely the most arrogant one.


    "little brute, you haven''t even entered the Tianlong Holy Realm, and yet you dare to insult an elder. If you were allowed to enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, wouldn''t you be utterly arrogant?" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, "Today, I will properly discipline you on behalf of your family''s elders, and let you know that you respect your elders and your children!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle aged man''s palm struck down towards Ye Tianze. Not to mention the disciples of Cauldron Condensation, even expert and Jin Xuanri felt a sense of pressure.


    In this palm, what Ye Tianze felt was not a lesson, but a true killing intent.


    The moment the palm strike landed, another middle-aged man appeared. Raising his hand, he used a ax. The middle-aged man''s face changed, he immediately retracted his palm, pulled out his sword from his waist and welcomed the attack.


    "Clang!"


    With a loud noise, the sword and the ax clashed, causing the spectators to feel pain in their eardrums. Terrifying energy ripples radiated out, and the spectators were as unsteady as if they were blown away by a strong gust of wind.


    The middle-aged man holding the sword took three steps back to stabilize his body, but his face was filled with indignation as he said: "Qing Ming, you dare to interfere in my Tianlong Holy Realm''s matters?"


    The person who came was Qing Ming. He smiled and put away the ax, and said coldly: Wu Batian, stop putting Laozi down here, Laozi won''t take your act. Also, Laozi reminds you, you little tramp, you don''t have the qualifications to teach him a lesson, if you dare touch him, outside of Tianlong Holy Realm, Laozi will beat you up until your mother can''t recognize you!


    Everyone never expected that Wu Batian would be so arrogant, he was even more arrogant than Wu Batian. Although they were wary of Wu Batian, they still felt at ease in their hearts.


    Looking at Wu Batian''s current face, he was already the color of a pig''s liver. If Ye Tianze''s scolding could at most make him feel offended, then Qing Ming''s current words of "tramp three" were truly heartless.


    Because many years ago, when he had just entered the Tianlong Holy Realm, he had already been taught a lesson by Qing Ming.


    "Just you wait!" Wu Batian kept his sword.


    "I think that''s what you said last time." Qing Ming laughed coldly, "Laozi has already waited for almost thirty years, and you have not even come to take revenge, do you think you will have to wait another thirty years?"


    Wu Batian''s body trembled in anger, and he left the Lingyun Peak with Bai Luo.

 C116 Sage Stage Rules

    After the two of them left, the Plaza regained its tranquility, but the way the crowd looked at Ye Tianze was completely different from before.


    To be able to receive the recognition of Master Qing Ming was already a proof of his strength, not to mention that he had even broken through the sixth level of Lingyun Pagoda.


    Very quickly, Lan Yuheng entered the Lingyun Pagoda. Before entering, Ye Tianze reminded him that he finally revealed a trace of a smile on his anxious face.


    No one knew what Ye Tianze had told him. After entering the martial arts tower, he quickly broke through the fifth floor and successfully passed the examination.


    This magical scene caused all the people present to be shocked, those who had not passed the examination all looked at Ye Tianze, wishing that they could get into a relationship with him.


    There were also people who suspected that Ye Tianze was cheating, but upon thinking that the two of them were going to the tower differently, they gave up on this idea.


    "Big Brother Ye, the method you mentioned is really useful." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Because he looked very old, when Lan Yuheng called him Big Brother, many people felt that it was very strange.


    When it was He Yingying''s turn, she looked over to Ye Tianze''s side. After thinking for a long time, he walked over and asked: "Big Brother Ye, what happened before, didn''t I ��"


    "If you have something to say, say it." Ye Tianze said.


    Anyone could guess what she wanted to know, so Lan Yuheng was no exception.


    He still vividly remembered the last time he left while carrying him. Even though they had traveled the whole way here, he had not forgiven He Yingying.


    Now that Ye Tianze had displayed such powerful strength and even used a method to clear the level, he came over to ask, should he have some face?


    If Ye Tianze had not answered, he would have ridiculed his.


    "I want to know how to clear the level." He Yingying lowered her head and said.


    "Show off all of your strength, fearless!" Ye Tianze replied.


    He Yingying was startled for a moment, and then stared wide-eyed: "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Although he did not turn hostile on the spot, he still turned around and left. It was obvious that he thought Ye Tianze was messing with him because of what happened earlier.


    Qing Ming and Elder Mo Li shook their heads. Only they knew that Ye Tianze''s short sentence summed up all the secrets of the Lingyun Pagoda.


    "There''s no saving him." Lan Yuheng was not in a good mood, "Big Brother Ye, you better not take this to heart."


    When he asked Ye Tianze before they passed the trial, Ye Tianze said the same thing. At first he thought it was to comfort him, but in the end he made up his mind to fail.


    "Will I?" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Lan Yuheng laughed, but no one expected that He Yingying had actually passed the fifth floor. Even though she spent the longest amount of time and was in a sorry state as she walked out, he had actually passed.


    This caused everyone present to feel that it was inconceivable. With He Yingying''s strength and talent, wanting to pass the fifth floor was simply an impossible task.


    But what was even more unexpected was that after He Yingying came out, she did not feel grateful to Ye Tianze, but walked to the side with an arrogant expression instead. She felt that the reason she passed the examination was entirely because of her own strength, and was completely unrelated to Ye Tianze.


    "Ingrate." Lan Yuheng glanced at her and said nothing more.


    After the exam ended, the hall masters from the various counties of Heavenly Dragon Country began to disperse, but there were some who were happy and others who were sad.


    Hall Master Huang congratulated him and left.


    When Qing Ming left, he called Ye Tianze to the side and said: "You have to be careful of Wu Batian, this guy will definitely take revenge. Even though I helped you scare him, he can still find trouble with you, be absolutely careful."


    Thank you, Master Qing Ming. Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Hahaha, what is there to thank? Actually, I should be the one thanking you." Qing Ming cast a glance at the black-clothed old man not too far away, "Work hard, if you have any trouble, come find me in the city. In such a big Heavenly Dragon Country, I, Qing Ming might not necessarily be able to speak properly, but in Jade Dragon City''s land, my words are still somewhat useful."


    After sending Qing Ming off, everyone left Lingyun Peak under the lead of Elder Mo Li and arrived at a nameless mountain.


    Mo Li said: "Don''t think that just by entering the Tianlong Holy Realm, you can be at ease. The seventy-two peaks of the Sage Stage, you disciples who have just passed the examination can only enter the lowest level peaks. If you want to enter the higher level peaks, you must fight your way up!"


    As he spoke till here, Mo Li laughed coldly, "This is your starting point, as long as you are strong enough, you can occupy a whole mountain for cultivation. If you are not strong enough, then you can only be handyman in this mountain!"


    To be able to pass the examination, the people present were not easy to deal with. The moment they heard that they were going to be the handyman, all of their expressions changed.


    "We are here to cultivate, not to be handyman."


    "That''s right, we''ve painstakingly passed the examination, how can Tianlong Holy Realm treat us like this?"


    "If you don''t want to, then scram!" Mo Li said calmly.


    The noisy crowd immediately quietened down. Of course they didn''t want to leave, this was the Tianlong Holy Realm, one of the three great forces of the Heavenly Dragon Country. Other than the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this was the place they longed for the most.


    This is a place where you can prove yourself using your strength. Tianlong Holy Realm does not raise any waste.


    Mo Li said coldly, "Even in this unnamed peak, you all shouldn''t think of staying here forever. If within half a year, you all cannot occupy a mountain peak or are accepted by a mountain, and you all are expelled from the Tianlong Holy Realm."


    Everyone''s expression changed, but they quickly changed their mindset. Some people were eager to give it a try, after all, they were the top experts of their respective regions. Who didn''t have the ability to?


    At this time, a middle-aged fatty with a fierce-looking face walked over. He bowed to Mo Li and said: "Elder, leave this place to me."


    Mo Li nodded, with a flash, he left.


    This unnamed peak is not a real nameless place. If you do not work hard, you will soon understand that this is not a place called Nameless, it is called hell! "


    Seeing that everyone present looked indifferent, the fatty smiled and said, "Alright, you all can go and find your residences now."


    Everyone was confused. What did it mean to find a place to live?


    Lan Yuheng understood everything the quickest, and without looking back, he rushed towards the building in the distance.


    "This kid is worth teaching." The fierce-looking middle-aged man laughed.


    The people present quickly realised that the House was like a mountain that needed to be snatched away. Even a female like He Yingying had followed them.


    However, they quickly discovered that some of the House had Master s. Although there was no one inside, there were warnings written on the door.


    "It was nothing more than ''To be kind, to die''!" "You dare to steal my House, break your legs!" Kill! "


    "Why didn''t the three of you move?" The fierce-looking middle-aged man asked.

 C117 Raise Gu

    There were only three people left; aside from Ye Tianze, there was a man and a woman, and they looked to be around seventeen to eighteen years old.


    The man had a handsome face, and his expression was extremely cold. It was as if he could not bear to see anyone move a thousand miles away from him.


    The female was even more beautiful. Her pair of watery eyes were captivating, especially her exquisite and graceful figure. Although she stood there motionlessly, she was also graceful and graceful.


    Ye Tianze glanced at teenager, and his gaze quickly landed on female. These two were the new stars that had made it through the ninth floor in this examination.


    The teenager coldly replied: "There''s no need to be anxious, just wait until they''ve finished choosing and we can just snatch one over."


    female also had the same intention. She did not reply, and upon seeing Ye Tianze looking at her, she shyly lowered her head.


    "Someone helped me steal it." Ye Tianze retracted his gaze.


    The fierce-looking middle-aged man smiled and said, "I like people like you guys."


    The battle for the house soon ended. This group of outstanding experts from all different regions were not afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    No matter what was stuck on the door, it was still torn off and replaced with his own name. Only a few people did not do so.


    Lan Yuheng belonged to one of them. He found a very remote House, smiled and stuck his own name on it, then ran back to find Ye Tianze.


    "Big Brother Ye, come live with me. It''s convenient." Lan Yuheng laughed, "I have already investigated, those empty House s, their spiritual energy are extremely rare, and only mine is the best."


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, showing an expression that was not at all convenient.


    "Why don''t I give you my House?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Let''s make do." Ye Tianze said.


    While they were talking, the sounds of battle came from afar. When they rushed over, they saw that the teenager had already knocked down one of the teenager s that came with them, and occupied his House.


    The surrounding people all looked at him with reverence.


    Other than that, the female who looked bashful also obtained a room. She did not fight with anyone, and after some unknown method, the other party honestly gave up the House.


    Seeing that they all had House s, a middle-aged man with a fierce-looking face walked over, and a strange smile flashed across his face.


    "Your current work is very simple, you have to get up in the morning to chop firewood and bring water, and you also have to cook." Your current work is very simple, you have to get food and water in the morning to get up. The middle-aged man said.


    Although they had their complaints, they did not dare to say it out loud. They could only hope that the life of handyman would end quickly and that they would head towards the true mountains.


    After a few hours of peace had passed, it was soon evening. The peace of unnamed peak was broken.


    The elders who had gone out to work had returned. These newbies had not even stayed in the new residence for a night and had already been thrown out.


    Just like what was written on the door, some people were beaten up and asked for compensation, paying a large price for their Spirit Coin.


    Some had broken legs, some had almost been killed ��


    The only people who were not chased out of the House were the teenager and the shy female. The teenager had fought a battle with the original and defeated the other party in one move, but that bashful female still used some unknown method to make the original Master obediently give up the House.


    Only then did the people who were chased out understand the cruelty of the unnamed peak. When they went to look for the empty House, they realized that there were only a few left, so this was yet another battle.


    "Is he raising a Gu?" Ye Tianze watched coldly from the side.


    "Big Brother Ye, tell me, where exactly is the background of that teenager and that female, especially that female, able to make that person willingly give up her House." Lan Yuheng asked curiously.


    "Won''t we know if we ask him?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Ask?" Lan Yuheng could not stand his intrepid logic.


    Seeing Ye Tianze had left, Lan Yuheng quickly followed. What surprised him was that Ye Tianze did not go find the female, but instead the man who gave up his House and stole another room from him.


    Seeing the two of them appear, the man asked cautiously, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Tianze immediately stated his reason for coming here: "Can I tell you the reason why we released the House?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. After knowing that they were not here to snatch the House, he heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I don''t know either. I just wanted to give it to her. If you want to steal her House, I won''t agree. "


    "Understood." Ye Tianze turned and left.


    Returning to the room, Lan Yuheng asked in confusion: "Big Brother Ye, what do you understand? Could it be that female used her own body in exchange for that House? "


    "More advanced than this." Ye Tianze said, "In the future, you will know. Quickly go to sleep, I''m afraid that tonight will not be a peaceful night!"


    Lan Yuheng suddenly felt tired. He went to sleep immediately and sat on the side to wait.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yuheng was suddenly awakened by a gust of cold wind. When he opened his eyes, he found that Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    When he opened the door, a bone-piercing chill blew over him. He revolved the Spiritual Energy to protect the body, but he still felt incomparably cold.


    "Big Brother Ye, what are you standing outside for? It''s so cold." Lan Yuheng saw a figure walking over from afar.


    Ye Tianze pointed to the distance, and when Lan Yuheng looked over, his expression changed. In the distance, there was a person curled up in a corner, but he had already been frozen into a Ice sculpture.


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng''s face became ugly, "How can this be?"


    He knew this person. It was one of the twenty plus people that had come with them.


    Ye Tianze said: "Go back, you won''t be able to see him tomorrow."


    This caused Lan Yuheng to tremble, and he felt that chill invade his heart.


    Early the next morning, those who had just arrived all realized that there were fewer familiar faces than the previous day. As for those old people, they were not surprised at all.


    Lan Yuheng went to check the location he went yesterday and found that the Ice sculpture was no longer there.


    "Disregarding human lives?" Lan Yuheng looked around.


    "Not really." Ye Tianze said, "However, this place is indeed someone''s hell."


    Lan Yuheng shuddered, thinking that Ye Tianze was referring to him.


    For some reason, every morning, they would feel especially hungry, and would not have any strength left in them.


    At this moment, a fierce-looking middle-aged man appeared. He coldly laughed and said, "Did you have a good night last night?"


    The two hundred plus people present, regardless of whether they were new or old, most of them no longer had any arrogance anymore and were now filled with reverence towards him.


    "Each person will split at least ten logs of wood and pick ten buckets of water. If you can''t complete the mission, don''t even think about eating." The middle-aged man sneered.


    The starving rookies immediately became excited when they heard that there was only so little work to do.


    However, when they tried to chop firewood for the first time, they discovered that the firewood was actually harder than metal.


    It was so hard to split the wood, so shouldn''t it be easy to pick up the water? However, when they filled the buckets, someone was immediately crushed to the ground.


    The elders watched on coldly. They waited for the rookies to suffer before teaching them how to pick up water and chop firewood.


    However, these elders were not kind. The rookies had learned to chop firewood and fetch water, and before they had a chance to feel grateful, they were asked by the seniors to chop firewood and bring water for them.


    The rookies were naturally unwilling, but under the absolute suppression of the opponent, they had no choice but to be unwilling.

 C118 Am I crazy?

    Ye Tianze didn''t go to chop firewood to fetch water. He waited until the people around him had suffered, then walked over and looked at the wood.


    There was no problem with the ax, but there was a problem with the firewood. It was obvious that there were a few more strengthened array pattern above.


    Those seniors relied on their skills to split the firewood, but Ye Tianze quickly found the array pattern''s weakness, and easily split ten pieces of wood with it.


    Lan Yuheng tossed and turned at the side for a long time, but was still unable to find the way. Seeing Ye Tianze so quickly splitting the firewood, he immediately went up to ask for advice.


    Ye Tianze told him about the array pattern''s weakness, and in a short period of time, he finished his work.


    The surrounding people were a little envious. As the two prepared to fetch water, a voice suddenly called out, "You two, follow me!"


    Ye Tianze looked over, and saw a teenager with Spirit Concealment Realm, proudly looking at them, "Wait till to pick up the water, the mission of hoeing the grass at noon will be handed over to you guys!"


    Seeing that he was acting as if he was in command, Ye Tianze laughed and said: "Do you want to relax?"


    "Of course." Lan Yuheng said.


    If it wasn''t for Tianlong Holy Realm''s strange rules, who would be willing to be this kind of handyman, "Big Brother Ye, do you have any ideas?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    When young man saw that not only did the other party not listen to him, the two of them even went on to chat, and immediately got angry: "If I don''t show you some colors, you two might not know how high the sky is!"


    But, before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of him, causing him to jump in fright. A Spiritual Energy appeared on his body, and Ye Tianze''s hand grabbed onto his neck.


    "Hong", Ye Tianze picked him up and threw him heavily onto the ground, causing him to immediately faint.


    One must know that Ye Tianze was in the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, and this young man was in the third stage of the Lingyin. There was a difference of several stage s between them.


    It was as easy as an eagle trying to catch a chicken.


    Seeing that he had fainted, Ye Tianze immediately took out a bucket of water and poured it on his face, and asked: What''s your name?


    When young man woke up, he looked at Ye Tianze as if he was looking at a monster. Liang Yu! "


    "Good, from today onwards, you will take all of our work for yourself. Fight!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    If people did not offend him, then so be it. This was Ye Tianze''s principle, since someone took the initiative to look for him, of course he would not waste this opportunity.


    "This... This... This has to happen to our boss... The boss agrees. " Liang Yu knew that the person in front of him was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Who''s your boss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Our boss is Qing Hefeng''s man." Liang Yu said, "Although you are powerful, but you have just arrived. If you offend someone from a mountain peak, it will not benefit you, or else, I will call someone to do your work for you, so we can be friends?"


    "It''s you who offended me, it''s not like someone else offended me. On what basis do you call someone else to help us?" Ye Tianze smiled, "Then it''s up to you, will you do it or not?"


    Liang Yu was already an old fox in the unnamed peak, but he had never seen someone who didn''t know how to appreciate favors, so he smiled and said: "Fine, of course I''ll do it, whatever you say is fine."


    "little brute, wait for my boss to come over. I will not skin you alive!"


    How could Ye Tianze not know what he was thinking?


    As expected, Liang Yu personally went to chop firewood to fetch water, the two people''s work in a row was tiring to the point of gasping for breath. Although he had the skills, the consumption of the Spiritual Energy by Nameless Wind seemed to be much greater than the outside world.


    Seeing that Liang Yu was actually so obedient, the elders did not fear Ye Tianze and instead felt some sympathy for him.


    Although the unnamed peak was the lowest mountain on the seventy-two peaks of the Sky Dragon Mountain, it was still connected to other mountain peaks.


    Behind Liang Yu was a senior brother of Qing Hefeng. Although he was not on the Heavenly Dragon''s Sacred Ranking, he was extremely powerful.


    Lan Yuheng also noticed that something was wrong and said, "Big Brother, we''ve only just arrived. It''s not good to be so arrogant, right?"


    "Am I crazy?" Ye Tianze looked innocent, "He obviously provoked me first."


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    When the food was being cooked, everyone then knew the benefits of the unnamed peak. The food from the 72 Peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm was all provided by the unnamed peak.


    Although they had eaten five grains and five grains, these five grains and five grains were born from the spiritual energy. They were all spirit rice and spirit vegetables, able to strengthen the body and strengthen the body.


    Chopping firewood and carrying water was something that the elders did not want to do, but for the cooking, the seniors would fight for it because there was a lot of oil and water in it.


    From far away, Ye Tianze could smell the fragrance of the spirit rice cooking. However, most of the elders and all the newbies were basically blocked outside the kitchen.


    "Hungry?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng''s stomach was already rumbling with hunger, he couldn''t wait to rush in and eat his fill. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately nodded his head.


    "Come, let''s go in and eat." Ye Tianze said.


    "Go in to eat?" Lan Yuheng looked around and saw that everyone was waiting, "This �� That''s not right! "


    Even the teenager and the bashful female were no exception. They had obviously understood the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Although they were all very strong, they weren''t willing to offend the geniuses behind these old men for such a small matter. After all, they still had to stay in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Ye Tianze did not care about what was wrong with him at all. He walked towards the door in large strides. The two old men guarding the door recognized him.


    However, they were not as easy to talk to as Liang Yu. They directly stopped him and said, "Scram!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Tianze actually said calmly: "I can''t get lost, I''m going in to complete today''s mission."


    The two gatekeepers were stunned for a moment, then suddenly released a powerful aura from their bodies: "I told you to scram!"


    "Are you two really going to stop me from completing the mission?" Ye Tianze''s face turned serious.


    "You''re intentionally causing trouble, aren''t you?" One of them said, "Let me tell you, don''t even mention being a newbie, even if you stay here for another half a year, you won''t be able to take a step into the kitchen. Also, since you don''t know the rules, if you want to eat from today onwards, you can only eat after everyone else has finished eating!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he grabbed the throats of the two and threw them out. This clean manipulation was even faster than throwing Liang Yu out.


    When the two of them crashed onto the ground, the surrounding spectators reacted with faces full of shock.


    Liang Yu was just an old cunning man among the old men, but these two were the most outstanding among the old men.


    But in Ye Tianze''s hands, it was no different from two grasshoppers.

 C119 The new a bit too much

    Lan Yuheng followed Ye Tianze into the kitchen, but he was stunned. There were seven to eight people inside, sitting around a table, eating until their mouths were full of oil.


    Seeing Ye Tianze and Yue Shan barging in, the people inside were stunned, the leader put down his chopsticks, and asked coldly: How did you guys get in here? Get out of here, you two bastards. You don''t want to eat anymore, right? "


    "Stop shouting, I''ve already taken care of them." Ye Tianze walked in with large strides, and said, "I came in to eat."


    "En!" Everyone put down their chopsticks.


    The few of them gathered around and asked the leader, "Are you new here?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Newcomer should know the rules." The leader said, "Obediently leave. I can pretend that what just happened didn''t happen."


    "That won''t do." Ye Tianze said, "At least I have to eat before I leave."


    "I refuse to give you a toast, I want to drink a forfeit!" The leader coldly said, "Brothers, break his legs for me. In the future, if he dares to take even half a step closer to the kitchen, just kill him!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a few moments of fighting sounds, seven to eight people with bruises all over their faces fell onto the ground, looking at Ye Tianze with reverence.


    Seeing Lan Yuheng standing to the side, Ye Tianze said: "What are you standing there for, let''s eat!"


    The people on the ground stared fiercely at the two as they ate, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    As the two ate, they commented on what was missing from the dish, what was missing from the dish, how little salt was left from the dish and how hard the dish was being cooked.


    Even though he was picky with his words, the food under his chopsticks wasn''t slow at all. His mouth was dripping with oil.


    Lan Yuheng got up and burped: "I''ve finally eaten my fill! This food is truly worthy of being called Tianlong Holy Realm, if I could stay here and eat and drink for free, just these spirit rice and spirit vegetables would be able to nourish my body bit by bit."


    "It''s not like raising pigs." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    When they were done eating, there were only leftovers left on the table. Seven or eight people looked at each other in dismay.


    The spectators outside had already been waiting for a long time. The sounds of the battle from before had made them guess, but most of them still thought that Ye Tianze and the others were overestimating themselves.


    When Ye Tianze walked out with Lan Yuheng, they were stunned. Lan Yuheng''s round belly, had already displayed many things.


    "You cleaned up the people inside?" The teenager who had passed through the ninth floor stepped forward and asked.


    "The Tianlong Holy Realm''s food is not bad." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Seeing the two of them swaggering away, the rookies present had a misconception. Could it be that these seniors of unnamed peak were too weak to withstand a single blow?


    Soon after, the teenager walked in, followed by the bashful female. The few people inside had ugly expressions on their faces when they saw that a few new people had come in, they clearly weren''t here to help them cook.


    "You ignorant fools, do you really think that this is a latrine? You dare to barge in just because you want to?" The young man in the lead had a face full of anger.


    bang bang bang *


    A burst of fighting sounds came out. Not long after, teenager and the bashful female also walked out, seeing that they were not satisfied yet.


    Whether it was the old or new people outside, they all had strange expressions on their faces.


    After the two left, a few rookies eagerly rushed in. However, it did not take them long to be thrown out with bruises all over their faces.


    In the next few days, the strangest scene in the history of unnamed peak appeared. The elders prepared food and only dared to eat after the four newbies finished eating.


    Originally, it was a newbie joining the gang. The old man was bullying the newbie, but he never thought that the seniors would be bullied by the newbie instead.


    After staying in unnamed peak for three days, Ye Tianze had pretty much clarified all the rules.


    He was too lazy to do the chopping and fetching of firewood and water, but he still went to medicinal field often, because there were many herbal medicine planted here.


    Although these herbal medicine all belonged to the Tianlong Holy Realm, there were a lot of them.


    To obtain these herbal medicine, it wasn''t difficult at all. As long as one had enough integral, he would be able to exchange them. To obtain the Tianlong Holy Realm''s integral, other than to challenge the Lingyun Pagoda, one would also have to trade with the seniors or go to the main peak to receive a quest.


    There was no integral for anything done in the unnamed peak. If one wanted to obtain integral, they had to go to any other peak or be accepted by any of the seventy-two peaks in one month''s time.


    Only on these mountains would he be able to become an official disciple.


    On the seventy-second peak of the Tianlong Holy Realm, other than the unnamed peak, there was a ranking, and that ranking was the Sage Stage''s Sacred Ranking.


    These mountains could be formed by a single person, or they could be formed by many people. It was extremely difficult to reach a single mountain.


    However, every month, the seventy-two peaks would come to unnamed peak to recruit people. As long as one was selected, one would rise to the sky in a single step, and no longer need to be a handyman.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry either. In these three days, he had familiarized himself with the rules and stabilized his stage.


    "It''s time to break through Spirit Concealment Realm." Ye Tianze thought.


    Ye Tianze left the room, and just as he was about to go eat, Lan Yuheng suddenly ran back with a swollen face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just didn''t pay attention when I bumped into the wall." Lan Yuheng looked awkward.


    "Do you think I would believe such a lousy reason?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "I just went to eat, and was beaten up by a senior brother."


    "Senior?" Ye Tianze was curious, in these three days, all the elders in unnamed peak had recognized him, who would dare to hit Lan Yuheng?


    "It''s a senior brother from Qing Hefeng." Lan Yuheng explained honestly.


    That morning, he directly went to the kitchen to eat as he had done in the past two days. However, he found out that Liang Yu and his people were waiting for him.


    The seniors who had been polite to him had also turned hostile. They had seized him and gave him a good beating.


    originally did not plan to tell Ye Tianze so many shameful things, because the other party had so many people and Qing Hefeng''s senior brother was strong, he did not want Ye Tianze to take the risk, hence he said that he crashed into a wall.


    "Come, let''s go meet that senior." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t, this Senior Brother of Qing Hefeng''s is different from the elders in the unnamed peak. Even though he is only at the sixth level of Lingyin, I do not even have the courage to look him in the eye. Lan Yuheng stopped her, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    "It''s not a problem for a gentleman to exact vengeance!" Ye Tianze glared at him snappily.


    When the two of them arrived at the kitchen, it returned to its usual order. teenager, who had broken through to the ninth floor, stood at the door with a swollen face and eyes that were filled with unwillingness.


    "Lawless, what a bunch of newbies! You don''t even know the rules! Bring the food up for me! When I''m full, I''ll help you guys teach that arrogant ''Night'' a lesson." A voice came from the kitchen.


    "You don''t need to find me." Ye Tianze walked in with big strides, "I''m coming."

 C120 Killing intent

    Seeing Ye Tianze walk in boldly, the surrounding people started to discuss.


    "This guy isn''t stupid, he actually dares to say such rude things to Qing Hefeng''s senior brother!"


    "Tianlong Holy Realm has never lacked idiots like him. He thought that defeating a few elders would allow him to look down on all the geniuses. He didn''t even weigh the pros and cons himself."


    "This time, he has suffered a bit. These senior brothers are not to be trifled with. If I admit my wrongs in front of him, he might be able to take a bit less punishment. Now, though!"


    "He''s always been so arrogant!" A female voice came from the corner. It was He Yingying.


    These few days, he had already curried favor with an old man and joined their team. Towards Ye Tianze''s unruly style, she hated him from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Ye Tianze did not have any intentions of retreating, but even though Lan Yuheng broke out in a cold sweat, he still followed along.


    When the two guards saw Ye Tianze walking over, it was as if they had seen a ferocious beast. They did not stop him and directly made way for him.


    However, this did not change the onlookers'' views. On the contrary, they felt that the two of them did not stop him and only wanted him to quickly go in and receive punishment.


    When Ye Tianze entered, he knew that it was not because the teenager was not strong enough, but because there were too many people inside.


    Other than the old man he had beaten up a few days ago, there were five other unfamiliar faces. They sat around a table, and the eight old men stood to the side with flattering looks on their faces.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming in, the black clad young man led the group as he wrinkled his brow: "As expected, you don''t follow the rules at all. Did I let you in?"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he thought that since I came here to cause trouble for you, why would I have to ask for your permission?


    "Get out! I''ll call you in so you can come in!" The black-robed young man glanced at him.


    But after waiting for a long time, he realised that Ye Tianze was still standing there, and his expression became ugly. He coldly swept across and said, "Looks like we won''t make an example of him, you newbies really went against the rules. Let us brothers teach him a few things, what''s a rule!"


    The eight old men naturally did not dare to move. After witnessing Ye Tianze''s ferocity yesterday, the four people sitting beside young man stood up.


    They were like four hungry wolves as they walked towards Ye Tianze.


    "kid, this is the Tianlong Holy Realm, not that small corner of your house, you have to follow the rules!" The man was smiling, but there was a knife hidden in his smile.


    Without any warning, he threw a punch towards Ye Tianze, on top of the fist, gathered a wave of majestic Earth Spiritual Force, if it was a normal person who received it, even if they did not die, they would at least lose a layer of skin.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly. The person in front of him was more than twice as strong as the rapeseed that he had taken care of yesterday.


    However, when the fist landed, he did not dodge. Instead, he faced it head on with a punch.


    The man clearly did not expect Ye Tianze to be so bold, in less than a seventh of a mile, he had instantly increased it to one hundred percent!


    "Boom!"


    The fist collided with each other, and Ye Tianze stood there without moving, but the person was actually sent flying, smashing into a few old men, and even these people were smashed away.


    "Ah ��" My hand! " With a blood-curdling screech, the man crawled to his feet and discovered that all the bones in his arm had been shattered.


    Everyone present was shocked, and their leader young man shouted, "Kill him for me!"


    "Shuang shui!"


    The remaining three immediately unsheathed their swords, which were densely packed with Spiritual Energy s, illuminating the kitchen. The leader, the young man, was not idle either.


    In such a small space, no matter how strong one was, it was very difficult to use it. The three swords had already sealed off all directions.


    But Ye Tianze did not panic at all. His past life had been through hundreds of battles, what kind of scene had he not seen before?


    As the sword slashed down, the wind spiritual force on his body surged out. Under the perseverance of the wind spiritual force, he dodged the first two sword slashes.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two fists landed on the bodies of the Sword Master, causing the two to immediately fly out and make two loud sounds.


    When the third person attacked with a sword, he calmly twisted his waist to avoid the fatal strike.


    Without waiting for the opponent to retract, he raised his hand and grabbed the sword body, and a terrifying wind spiritual force entered the sword through his palm and immediately forced the sword back.


    "Boom!"


    His fist landed on the man''s abdomen, and with a loud bang, the sword left his hand. The man broke through the wall and flew out.


    The people in the kitchen were stupefied. This was Qing Hefeng''s senior brother, but in front of this newbie, he had no power to fight back.


    The most unbelievable thing was that the other party had used the Spiritual Energy s to force back the Spiritual Energy s of the Sword Master and forcibly seized the sword over. However, there was not a single wound on his hand.


    When the lead young man saw this scene, he was shocked. In fact, he had only come this time to teach Ye Tianze a lesson.


    Although Ye Tianze was still a handyman, his name had already spread throughout the entire Sky Dragon''s Seventy-second Peak.


    To break through the sixth floor of the stage Tower with his Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, even though he did not defeat the guardian of the sixth floor, it was sufficient to prove his talent.


    This time, the reason why the young man came over was actually because of Qing Hefeng. First, he wanted to suppress Ye Tianze, and then, after a month, he would smoothly accept him into Qing Hefeng''s body.


    He naturally did not think much of Ye Tianze, since he was a new person, even if he had an outstanding result during the assessment, it was only an assessment.


    He felt that it was more than enough to bring four experts over. After all, in his eyes, unnamed peak was no different from waste.


    He had originally thought that his four men would be enough to take care of Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that after a few rounds, Ye Tianze had actually taken care of him.


    A trace of killing intent flashed across young man''s eyes. The Spiritual Energy on his body emitted a huge wave of sword qi that ignited the sword body, causing the entire kitchen to be illuminated brightly.


    "If I let you enter Qing Hefeng, how would I be able to survive?" Taking the chance while Ye Tianze had not yet turned around, the young man swung his sword and pierced towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    This sneak attack had gathered all of his strength, and with the help of the wind spiritual force, even if Qing Hefeng sealed the distance between them, he might not be able to react.


    young man had even thought of the scene where Ye Tianze bled profusely for five steps!


    What he did not expect was that when Ye Tianze suddenly turned around, his body was even more nimble than a wild monkey on the mountain.


    He turned the sword in his hand, gripped the hilt, and then chopped at the edge of the blade.


    "Clang!"


    The metal clashed, the wind spiritual force and the wind spiritual force clashed together, causing the entire kitchen to be thrown into disarray, pots and pans flying everywhere.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" young man looked at teenager in horror. Was this really a new person?


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Tianze felt the killing intent.


    He originally only wanted to teach this "Senior Brother" a lesson, but this murderous intent made him turn serious.

 C121 hell Level Experience

    young man was already very surprised, but when fire spiritual force gushed out from Ye Tianze''s body, his expression was extremely ugly.


    What was even more terrifying was that he didn''t feel any killing intent from Ye Tianze just now, but at this moment, the killing intent in Ye Tianze''s eyes made all of his hair stand on end.


    The wind helped the fire, and the wind spiritual force became completely supportive. Although Ye Tianze rarely used the sword, his comprehension of the sword was not something this young man could compare with.


    A berserk fire spiritual force erupted from the sword, lighting up the entire kitchen. The spectators only felt a flash of fire, followed by a burnt black person, heavily smashing out.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the kitchen with the sword in hand, he waved the sword and slashed at young man who was on the ground.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound was heard, Ye Tianze''s sword was blocked, he looked over, only to see a middle-aged man with a fierce face, holding onto a rod to block him.


    "You want to stop me?" This person was supervisor of the unnamed peak, he would never appear, only when the disciples failed their mission would he step forward to punish them.


    The supervisor smiled and said: "Killing is not allowed in unnamed peak. In the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, the only place where killing can be done legally is in the Life and Death Arena."


    Ye Tianze immediately threw his sword on the ground, clapped his hands and stood to the side.


    The surrounding people had long been dumbstruck. This was one of Qing Hefeng''s senior brothers; not only did he not suppress Ye Tianze, he had instead been beaten up.


    How could that charred face have the elegance of a senior brother? It was even inferior to the handyman s.


    "He actually defeated Senior Brother Gu Tong!" After a long period of silence, the onlookers started to discuss among themselves.


    "Boom!"


    The eight old men who were working in the kitchen after the collapse of the kitchen climbed out and looked at Ye Tianze with reverence.


    Other than that, there were Qing Hefeng and a few others, but they were also injured. Lan Yuheng ran rather fast, and before the kitchen had collapsed, he had already come out.


    Looking at the sorry appearances of these people, whether they were newbies or old people, all of them had shocked expressions on their faces.


    This was especially so for He Yingying. Along the way, she had surprised her quite a bit, but she had thought that in a place like the Tianlong Holy Realm''s, Ye Tianze''s arrogance would be suppressed, and she might even be taught a lesson.


    However, she didn''t expect that not only was Ye Tianze''s arrogance not suppressed, a few of her senior brothers from the Tianlong Holy Realm s had instead been beaten to a pulp by him, encouraging his arrogance.


    "It''s not just a defeat, he even wanted to kill Gu Tong. If not for the elders from supervisor, senior Gu Tong would have already died."


    "Where did this savage come from? He''s so daring, he dared to offend all of the seniors in unnamed peak the moment he came here, and now he even wants to kill Qing Hefeng''s senior brother."


    "Although he does not follow the rules, with his strength, I''m afraid that one month later, many mountain peaks would want to take him as their subordinate."


    "As expected of a person who broke through the sixth floor of the stage, he is indeed strong to a ridiculous degree. unnamed peak is not a place he should be at all." A rookie said.


    They felt that Ye Tianze''s appearance here was simply an existence of a loophole.


    When these words were spoken, the seniors present looked at Ye Tianze with a completely different gaze than before, as if they were all revering him as a god.


    Because the information in the unnamed peak was kept secret, the new people thought that the old people here knew about this matter since a long time ago, resulting in them not knowing anything about Ye Tianze.


    He broke through to the sixth level? And it was the stage Tower! and it was even in the Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron! This was something that they did not even dare to think about.


    However, the fierce-looking Steward Elder felt a little awkward. The existence of unnamed peak was actually just to sharpen the newbie''s character.


    Anyone who came here had to abide by the rules. Of course, if one had the strength to break the rules, they could disobey the rules as well.


    There were many people who had been obedient to him in the unnamed peak. It was the first time in history that someone like Ye Tianze had beaten an old man or a senior brother.


    However, Steward Elder was not worried that Ye Tianze would be this complacent. Since unnamed peak had set these rules, he naturally had ways to uphold them. Gu Tong''s appearance was just an accident.


    "You broke the kitchen?" The Steward Elder glanced at Gu Tong and the others, "Within two hours, I want to see the kitchen return to its original state. All the dishes have been prepared, if not!"


    Gu Tong and the others had also experienced unnamed peak and knew how powerful he was.


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with the way the Steward Elder was treating them. This was the rule of the unnamed peak.


    If Ye Tianze lost, then it would be Ye Tianze''s turn to do the work in front of his eyes.


    Just then, Steward Elder gave Ye Tianze a strange look.


    This caused Ye Tianze to feel that something was amiss.


    Tianlong Holy Realm''s main peak.


    "This is the situation, please make your decision." Steward Elder bowed and stood to the side. He had recently reported all of unnamed peak''s matters.


    The person in front of him was the Realm Owner.


    "Qing Hefeng, ranked rank?" he asked.


    "Qing Hefeng''s recent ranking has dropped a bit. He was originally sixty-ninth place, but now he''s dropped to the seventieth place." The Steward Elder said.


    "Oh, then let''s start the hell''s experiential learning for him, we have to obey the rules." The Supreme Grand Master smiled.


    "hell level experience!" Steward Elder''s expression changed, "Since the creation of the Tianlong Holy Realm, you were the only one who experienced hell level training.


    "To be able to pass the sixth floor of the stage Pagoda within the Cauldron Condensation, his strength has yet to be discovered." The Supreme Grand Master smiled, "For such a character, we can only refine true gold under constant pressure."


    "Understood." The Steward Elder bowed and left.


    He originally only wanted to make things more difficult for Ye Tianze, but he did not expect the Tai Chi to directly raise Ye Tianze to hell level.


    If it was any other person, it would be a dead end.


    After leaving the main peak, Steward Elder went straight to the BaoTian Peak. According to the rules, those with sufficient strength would go to the seventy-second peak.


    However, on every peak, there was an elder standing guard. The elder of the BaoTian Peak was none other than Wu Batian.


    "The first stage of the hell''s experiential learning is to find his biggest enemy and beat him up. This is to break his confidence." Looking at BaoTian Peak, Steward Elder thought of the figure that was like a flood and fierce beasts in Tianlong Holy Realm.


    After entering the BaoTian Peak, the Steward Elder quickly met Wu Batian.


    "What did you say? How come I didn''t know that there was such an event? " When Wu Batian heard Steward Elder''s words, he was filled with doubts.


    "This is an order from the Highest. You are his greatest enemy. It is most suitable for you to be his whetstone." The Steward Elder said.


    After all, he had long since disliked Ye Tianze, and if not for Qing Ming''s warning, he would have attacked him a long time ago.


    Now that there was such a reasonable opportunity, how could he not be willing?


    It was just that as a Law Enforcement Elder, if word of him being the sharpening stone of a unnamed peak disciple got out, it would simply make everyone laugh their teeth off.


    "What did you say?" Wu Batian asked.


    "Other than not being able to take his life, there''s no need to care about any rules." The Steward Elder said.


    "Hehe, good, I will make this grindstone, if you don''t grind it to the point that he is called Grandpa, I will not be called Wu Batian!" Wu Batian laughed.


    Seeing his smile, Steward Elder''s heart had already begun to mourn for Ye Tianze.

 C122 Reversing right from wrong

    Although the breakfast was delayed by two hours, he hadn''t thought that Gu Tong and his men would actually be able to restore the kitchen to its original state within two hours.


    This made Ye Tianze admire the efficiency of these people, but when he thought about the mysterious smile that the Steward Elder left behind before he left, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He had a nagging feeling that something bad was waiting for him.


    After dinner, Ye Tianze prepared to go to medicinal field, but suddenly two Guest s came to his door.


    One of them was the bashful female while the other was the one who had broken through to the ninth floor. The injuries on his face had already been healed.


    "My name is Yang Wuhui, I want to join you guys." The teenager said.


    "I... My name is... My name is Hu Yueji, and I also... I want to join you too. " The shy female said.


    Ye Tianze was stunned, but Lan Yuheng''s reaction was extremely fast. Amongst the newbies, the two of them had the most potential, and their strength was deep and profound. If they could form an alliance, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    "Please take a seat, the two of you." Lan Yuheng quickly poured tea.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked with a straight face, especially when he saw the shy female, his gaze was completely different.


    "Because ��" Yang Wuhui was obviously not good with words, and was not good at taking the initiative to cater to others. This made Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, to be even more anxious for him.


    After squeaking and groaning for a long time, Yang Wuhui finally forced out a sentence, "I don''t want to eat any more leftovers."


    Puff.


    Lan Yuheng spat out the tea in his mouth and gave a thumbs up: "This is a very good reason."


    The people who were eating in the first round were naturally the people who enjoyed it the most. But after being swept up by Ye Tianze and Mu Yurou, even if it was the second round, they could only eat leftovers, let alone those who were eating in the third and fourth rounds.


    "Me too." Hu Yueji lowered her head with a bashful look on her face.


    "Alright." Ye Tianze nodded, "From tomorrow onwards, the two of you will eat together with us."


    "No more?" Lan Yuheng looked at him.


    "What else do you want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng quickly pulled him to the side and whispered, "Shouldn''t we reach an agreement? It''s so easy, what happens if one day they run away? We''ll still have to stay in Tianlong Holy Realm for a long time. "


    "I don''t like to make things difficult for people." Ye Tianze replied, "There''s no need for you to submit any promises, if you are willing to follow me, you will naturally have meat to eat. If you are not, you can leave at any time."


    "You''re not a business man at all." Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly, "However, I like your character as the number one in Laozi."


    Lan Yuheng''s words caused Hu Yueji to laugh bashfully. Even when Yang Wuhui still wore a straight face, he clearly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Although we don''t have that many rules, we should at least arrange them in order." Lan Yuheng said, "My Elderly is a little bit, I will treat you as second brother, my big brother will definitely take care of my Big Brother Ye, you are young, take me as old dead, this little sister is so lively, take me as fourth brother, us brothers will take care of my fourth brother together, hmm, it''s a happy decision then."


    The three of them looked at Lan Yuheng weirdly. Whether it was in terms of strength or age, it seemed that Lan Yuheng could not be number two.


    Of course, Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui did not object, and so this sequence was easily arranged.


    "Ye, get the hell out here for Laozi!" A familiar voice sounded.


    The four people of the House all frowned. Before they could walk out, they felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Boom!"


    A sword cut down. The terrifying sword aura directly turned their House into dust, and a ravine that was tens of meters long formed on the ground.


    The eyes of the four people who had escaped were filled with rage. Lan Yuheng shouted, "Which blind person dares ��"


    Before he could finish, he saw that the main culprit, who had shattered their House, was standing not far away with a weapon in his hand. He did not have any intention of hiding his intentions.


    When Lan Yuheng saw this person, his face became extremely ugly. This person was none other than the Wu Batian that he had met before.


    Beside him stood Bai Luo, with a haughty look, he sized up the few of them.


    Very quickly, the newbies and seniors of unnamed peak were all startled, but not a single one of them saw the elder.


    Seeing this Law Enforcement Elder that was like a flood and fierce beasts appearing, the elders'' hearts trembled. They didn''t even have the courage to look at him in the face.


    "Law Enforcement Elder, why are you here?" Everyone was curious.


    "The House s that struck at night the moment they came here. If I didn''t dodge that sword strike, wouldn''t all the people inside be finished?"


    "Elder Wu is so vindictive. It seems like it''s because of the assessment. This time, ''Night'' will suffer a lot!"


    "Even if it''s the Law Enforcement Elder s, they should at least have a reason for it."


    Everyone began to discuss in whispers.


    "What did you just say?" Wu Batian coldly swept his eyes across Lan Yuheng, "I didn''t hear it clearly, say it again loudly."


    "I say, Elder, you are very fortunate." Lan Yuheng had a bright smile on his face, he was not Ye Tianze.


    To the heavens, to the earth and to the air, everyone would dare to do so. This elder was infamous in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Hehe, why did I hear that just now? Which blind person?" Bai Luo smiled.


    Lan Yuheng''s face changed, he almost wanted to tear Bai Luo''s mouth apart. Just as he was thinking about how to make it round, he heard Ye Tianze say: "You heard right, I was the one who told him to say, who doesn''t have eyes, who dares to hack my House!"


    Everyone present inhaled a breath of cold air. They had thought that Ye Tianze would give in no matter what, but he was Law Enforcement Elder after all.


    He didn''t expect that not only was Ye Tianze not afraid in the slightest, he had directly said that the other party was blind in front of the elders.


    "Hur hur." Wu Batian laughed, "Do you know what kind of punishment it is for scolding an elder in the Tianlong Holy Realm?"


    "I don''t know what kind of crime it is to insult an elder in the Tianlong Holy Realm, but I know that as a Law Enforcement Elder, if I were to come here and act arrogantly and bully the service disciple, if word of this got out, it would make people laugh their teeth out." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Ye Tianze was not stupid, the moment Wu Batian came, she hacked his House, his face was full of the words "I am here to cause trouble for you", to fight head on with him, was clearly asking to be taken advantage of.


    Sure enough, when Wu Batian heard it, his face turned ugly.


    "You don''t follow the rules, is it wrong for me to enforce the law?" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "Oh, what is it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As a newcomer, not only do you have nothing to do, but you also bully the other disciples and form a personal alliance. This will be enough for you to enjoy a pot of tea!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "You have truly given me an insight. It turns out that the Law Enforcement Elder is concerned with these small matters." Ye Tianze ridiculed, "Since you want to interfere, then let''s be reasonable. You can ask anyone present, do you want me to bully them first, or do you want them to bully me first?"


    Wu Batian swept a glance at everyone present, but didn''t find anyone who said anything. The confidence on his face had become incomparably stiff.


    "Liang Yu, didn''t you say that he bullied you first?" Wu Batian said coldly, "You need to know what the consequences of lying to me are."


    Liang Yu glanced at Ye Tianze, and under Wu Batian''s deterrence, he said while trembling: "I �� I''m not lying to you, it''s �� He �� He forced me to chop firewood for him and... "Also ��"


    "This one is enough." Wu Batian laughed coldly.

 C123 sIdiots

    Wu Batian stared coldly at Ye Tianze, and said: "According to the Tianlong Holy Realm''s rules, bullying the weak is equivalent to drawing one hundred law whip, you will be punished, or I will help you!"


    Two people walked out with whips in their hands. These whips were carved with array pattern s, and even if they had Spiritual Energy s protecting them, they would still be ripped apart to pieces.


    It had been many years since Tianlong Holy Realm had used this kind of punishment. The most recent one was still seven years ago, and the one who had been punished was a alien clan spy.


    The rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm in the recent years was clearly to nurture Gu. It allowed geniuses to fight with each other in extremely bad environments, and to stand out, naturally making them stronger.


    Thus, this Law Enforcement Elder, Wu Batian, actually did not have much of a feeling of existence. If not for his tyrannical actions and terrible reputation, perhaps not many people would know that the Tianlong Holy Realm had such a Law Enforcement Elder.


    Even so, in all these years, there had never been an elder who had taken the initiative to look for trouble with a disciple. In the eyes of an elder, arguing with a disciple was already a very lousy matter.


    But they never thought that Wu Batian would actually set such a precedent, and his face clearly stated that "Laozi is looking for trouble with you, what can you do about Laozi?"


    To those new disciples, they could be considered to have experienced the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Although the seniors were all shocked that a Law Enforcement Elder would actually do such a disgraceful thing, none of them sympathized with Ye Tianze, because he was also using the rules here to obtain benefits for himself.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for him to make his next decision. Accepting the punishment, at most, would only cause his flesh to be ripped and tear, and no one would underestimate him. After all, the person he was facing was a Law Enforcement Elder.


    If he didn''t accept the punishment, then it would be different. To openly defy the law was a very serious crime.


    Ye Tianze had finished with this rule from the beginning, and he knew that Wu Batian had come to cause trouble for him, so he never thought of avoiding a direct confrontation with Wu Batian, nor did he think of submitting to Wu Batian''s power.


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Everyone present looked at him in shock. They never thought that Ye Tianze would actually openly defy the law.


    He had already expected that Ye Tianze would do this, but he just did not expect him to not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Open resistance, increase by 300 law whip!" Wu Batian said coldly, "Also, you had previously insulted the Clan Elder and scolded me for what it is, adding three hundred law whip, a total of seven hundred law whip, you will suffer even if you have to endure it, you will also suffer if you don''t!"


    The spectators inhaled a breath of cold air, they felt that Wu Batian was being a bit too excessive. Seven hundred law whip, forget about Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, even if they had Spirit Concealment Level Nine, they would still be beaten to death.


    "Wu Batian, do you have any shame?" Ye Tianze said, "Today, I, ''Ye'', challenge you in front of everyone here, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    The unnamed peak was deathly still as everyone present opened their mouths wide enough to stuff in an egg.


    No one would have thought that Ye Tianze''s method of dealing with Wu Batian was actually a direct challenge.


    However, they knew that in the Tianlong Holy Realm, there was an even bigger rule. If the weaker party challenged the stronger party, the stronger party would have to accept the challenge.


    If he did not accept the challenge, not only would he not be able to raise his head, he would even be expelled from the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Other than the Supreme One, everyone in Tianlong Holy Realm applied this rule. If the strong one side lost, they had to see the winning side.


    If the challenger was an elder and the elder lost, then the elder would no longer be able to exercise any authority over the disciple!


    "Is he crazy? He actually challenged Elder Wu, you must know that Elder Wu''s was a expert that had surpassed the Warrior Realm."


    "Does he think that after passing the sixth floor of the stage Tower, he would be able to challenge a expert that far surpasses Warrior Realm?"


    Everyone present looked at him in shock, even Lan Yuheng and the others.


    Needless to say Bai Luo, He Yingying and the rest, they were all extremely frightened by Ye Tianze.


    "Do you dare?" The sound resonated through the entire unnamed peak, and everyone''s gaze fell on Wu Batian.


    Wu Batian was shocked, he suddenly started to admire Ye Tianze, if he did not take Bai Luo as his disciple, he would take Ye Tianze as his disciple.


    Wu Batian laughed coldly: "Do you know that in the Tianlong Holy Realm''s challenge, there is only one possibility, and that is the Life and Death Arena?"


    "Of course I know. Do you dare to or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hahaha, why would I not dare? It''s just that, when I surpass you by almost three Great stage s, no matter if I win or lose, there''s not much benefit to it." Wu Batian said.


    He wanted to continue, "Even so, I accept your challenge."


    Unfortunately, before he could even finish his sentence, Ye Tianze spoke first, "So, do you still want face when I ask you?"


    Wu Batian was stunned, he had obviously not expected Ye Tianze to say such a thing, "You''re the one who is shameless!"


    "Since you, Elder Wu wants face, then that is good. You dare to suppress the stage, is you on the same level as me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Silence!


    The entire unnamed peak was quiet, the spectators finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to challenge Elder Wu, he actually had such an ability.


    "Boss has good methods. It seems like he was forced into a corner to challenge the elders. But in reality, he is holding back his trump card, waiting for Elder Wu to fall for it!" Lan Yuheng laughed.


    When Ye Tianze challenged Elder Wu, he almost pissed his pants due to fright, and now he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, because he was confident that Ye Tianze would not lose to anyone when fighting against the stage.


    "What do you mean?" But Yang Wuhui did not understand.


    "Because Elder Wu just said that he wanted to be shameless. If he did not dare to suppress the stage to fight the boss, wouldn''t that be shameless?"


    Lan Yuheng explained everything clearly, "Tianlong Holy Realm''s rules require Elder Wu to accept the challenge, because it is a rule. Originally, it was just as he said, whether he won or lost, there are no benefits, but he will still accept the challenge, because his goal here is to find trouble with Boss, and it is different now."


    "How is it different? Aren''t they all shameless?" Yang Wuhui asked.


    "Of course it''s different. There''s a huge difference between saying that and admitting it." Hu Yueji replied shyly.


    Yang Wuhui finally understood, and the spectators also finally understood.


    "This Ye is indeed smart, the one who is in a passive position is Elder Wu."


    "No matter how much you suppress the stage, your physical body is still there. Elder Wu will not lose to Ye."


    Wu Batian felt a bit uncomfortable. He wasn''t afraid that he would lose, but he didn''t expect that with just a few words, he would be tricked by Ye Tianze.


    "Wu Batian, do you dare to or not?" Ye Tianze''s voice was loud and clear, and not only the unnamed peak, even the people from the other peaks heard it.


    If he said he didn''t dare, it would be slapping himself in the face to admit that he was shameless. Although his reputation was ruined, it wasn''t to this extent yet.


    "Why would I not dare? No one is allowed to interfere in the Life and Death Arena. Even if I were to suppress the stage, I would be able to completely defeat you!" Wu Batian said coldly, "little brute! Just wait for your death! "


    As he accepted the challenge, Ye Tianze laughed. What he was most afraid of was Wu Batian, he had shamelessly walked the wrong path.


    The moment Wu Batian accepted the challenge, the Steward Elder who was hiding in the shadows had a face full of worry: "This situation seems to be different from what I expected!"


    "Idiot!" On the main mountain, Tianlong Holy Realm s abnormally cursed.

 C124 Stir, and have a

    The matter of Ye Tianze challenging Wu Batian quickly shook the seventy-two peaks of the Sky Dragon Empire, other than the people who were in closed doors cultivation.


    The geniuses who received the news were all shocked.


    A service disciple challenging the geniuses of the seventy-two peaks was already very impressive, but this fellow was challenging an elder, and one who had a bad reputation at that. It was the vengeful Law Enforcement Elder, Wu Batian.


    In the Tianlong Holy Realm, other than the top mountains, the other peaks were all wary of Wu Batian.


    It was not only because he was powerful, but also because of his character. As long as you offended him, he would do everything he could to punish you.


    No matter how he was punished, he would still die unrepentant.


    Therefore, when they heard that a new disciple from service disciple was going to challenge Wu Batian, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Is service disciple crazy? Or was he a hothead? To actually challenge Wu Batian, is he not afraid that Wu Batian will punish him? "


    "Your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that you don''t know your own limits."


    After a short period of shock, the majority of the people had a negative evaluation. There were even some who felt that Ye Tianze was using his life to attract attention, and was naturally incomparably foolish.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The challenger is the most famous'' Ye ''recently. During the assessment, he broke through the sixth level of the stage Tower!"


    "What? It''s actually Night?" It is said that on the unnamed peak, he taught all the old people a lesson. This angered Qing Hefeng so much that he made a move, but in the end, he was hung and beaten. "


    "I can take care of Qing Hefeng''s rapeseed casually, what does that matter?"


    But he passed the sixth floor, and with only one move from the gatekeeper, he was able to achieve a draw. This is something he admitted himself, and he did not encounter any opponents in the unnamed peak, so he was a little arrogant towards the Tianlong Holy Realm. "


    "Yeah, wanting to defeat Wu Batian is simply a pipe dream."


    "The problem is, I don''t know what method he used to actually have Wu Batian suppress the stage to fight him. Wu Batian''s strength is about the same as the gatekeeper on the sixth floor, right?"


    "What, suppress the stage? Is Wu Batian crazy? "


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t want to lose his reputation of bullying the weak. This way, even if he wins, he wouldn''t be laughed at by others."


    Very quickly, they received another piece of news, the people who mocked Ye Tianze for using his life to win the hearts of others, immediately shut their mouths.


    However, even more people started to look forward to it, because even though Wu Batian, who was suppressing the stage, still held a huge advantage, Ye Tianze had hope.


    Duel Peak was one of the Tianlong Holy Realm''s peaks that was not listed in the seventy-two peaks. The other three were the main peak''s Tianlong Peak s, the trial peak''s Lingyun Peak s, and the unnamed peak s.


    At this moment, there was already a sea of people on the mountain peak. Those who heard the news had rushed over. Although this was not a great battle, it was shocking enough.


    One was a newcomer, while the other was the infamous Law Enforcement Elder Wu Batian. From a certain point of view, they still hoped that Ye Tianze could slap their faces.


    Unfortunately, everyone knew, even though Wu Batian had suppressed the stage, the probability of winning against him was very low.


    Warrior Realm was a watershed, after reaching Warrior Realm, there were more martial arts to be used, and there were even secret skills to be used.


    What''s more, Wu Batian was an elder who surpassed the Warrior Realm.


    Ye Tianze walked up the peak. Seeing that there were actually so many people there, he was a little surprised, but he was not afraid of the stage. It was just that he was confused as to why there were so many people here.


    Wu Batian''s expression was very ugly, because the more people saw, the more widespread this battle would be.


    "If you suppress the stage in a battle, you must crush him. You can''t even give him the slightest chance to retaliate. Otherwise, if word of this spreads ��" Wu Batian thought.


    He was a expert who surpassed the Warrior Realm. Even if he suppressed the stage, he should be able to crush Ye Tianze.


    "Painting." The one in charge of the notarization was a elder, who was also an elder that guarded the Duel Peak.


    Even Wu Batian did not dare to look down on the elder in front of him. The him that looked simple was in fact, the strongest one among all the elders.


    After waiting for the two to draw their bet, elder asked: "Are you two sincere about this duel?"


    The elder took the contract, glanced at the two of them, and focused on Ye Tianze, "It''s still not too late to break the contract."


    "I didn''t force him. He was the one who challenged me." Wu Batian said.


    "He didn''t force me. I challenged him, but ��" Ye Tianze paused for a moment, "Elder Wu agreed in advance, to suppress the stage to the same level as me, and then fight with me."


    elder frowned, he looked at Wu Batian with a gaze filled with disgust, as though saying, now that you are bullying others, you don''t even want the bottom line anymore?


    If it were any other elder, Wu Batian would have turned hostile long ago, but facing this elder, he did not dare to do so, and laughed: "That''s right, I did indeed agree to suppress the stage to fight him. However, I did not say that I would suppress any stage to fight him."


    When he said that, the surrounding people immediately burst into an uproar, feeling that Ye Tianze was still too inexperienced, to not have made an agreement at this stage.


    With Wu Batian''s usual rogue personality, it was very possible that he could suppress a little stage. At that time, wouldn''t he torture himself to death tonight?


    Seeing the crowd discussing spiritedly, Wu Batian said, "I will naturally suppress it to be on the same level as him in stage!"


    "Equal stage?" Everyone present was slightly surprised.


    Wu Batian had originally thought that these people would be surprised by his change, but he never thought that he would not see such an expression.


    If they did not suppress it to the same level of stage, could it be that they wanted to be one level higher than a newbie by one stage?


    Do you care about face?


    Wu Batian''s face did not look good. This was the first time he tried to change his image, but he did not expect that not only did he not get any results, it turned out this way.


    He simply gave them a cold glance and said: "Could it be that all of you want to call me trash and suppress my Awakening Realm to fight him?"


    "If Elder Wu can really suppress the stage to the point where he can even beat Ye Ye, then that would be the way to display Elder Wu''s strength." A young man said.


    "Yeah, Elder Wu, we think highly of you." Another young man said.


    These people did not have anything to do after watching the show, so they started to shout one by one. How could Wu Batian not know that these people had ill intentions?


    If he lowered the stage to his Awakening Realm and crushed "Night", wouldn''t that be able to stop everyone from talking?


    Although he did not pay attention to these people, Wu Batian still decided to use his Awakening Realm to fight Ye Tianze first. If he could crush Ye Tianze, that would be for the best.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Wu Batian was thinking. Although he was confident that he could defeat Wu Batian, he was still very cautious. After all, he couldn''t use the complete form of the Huntian War Body.

 C125 What a tragedy!

    elder confirmed that Ye Tianze was not someone who was being challenged. He took the contract and left, the crowd became quiet.


    They started to guess how many moves Ye Tianze could endure under Wu Batian''s power. Some people even started to think about whether they should kill Ye Tianze or teach him a lesson.


    Just at this time, Wu Batian opened his mouth and said: "Don''t say that I''m bullying you, I''ll let you make the first move!"


    Wu Batian''s magnanimity surprised everyone present. Upon hearing that he was allowed to make the first move, Ye Tianze was overjoyed.


    Without hesitation, he summoned out his black iron lance. The wind spiritual force on his body surged and directly thrusted towards Wu Batian.


    With the support of the wind spiritual force, he moved as fast as lightning, arriving in front of Wu Batian in the blink of an eye.


    However, he did not use his full strength. There were not even any Spiritual Energy surging through his body, but instead, he used his empty hands to take Ye Tianze''s spear.


    But no one present thought that Wu Batian was being overboard, they just thought that it was strange, why would the usually unscrupulous Wu Batian hold back like that?


    How would they know that it was precisely because of what they had said just now that had shaken the bottom of Wu Batian''s heart? He was only prepared to use his Awakening Realm to face Ye Tianze.


    Although he only used the power of Awakening Realm, his physical body still surpassed the limits of Warrior Realm, so he was confident that he could receive this strike without any problems. Once he received the spear, he would then make a thunderous counterattack, hoping to beat Ye Tianze to the ground in three moves.


    In his mind, an image of someone stepping on top of Ye Tianze''s head, asking him if he was willing to submit or not appeared.


    But right at this moment, the spear tore through the air. Dots of cold light flashed, and like a rain of stars, it rushed towards Wu Batian.


    He raised his hand to catch it, but realized that Ye Tianze''s spear had no trajectory, and simply had no way to begin from.


    His originally confident attitude instantly collapsed. Under the continuous thrusting of the spear, he was actually forced to retreat step by step!


    "This ��" Everyone present was flabbergasted.


    He thought to himself, you, as a dignified Law Enforcement Elder, although you have suppressed the stage, you shouldn''t have been suppressed like this in the beginning of the battle, right?


    "Elder Wu should be giving up his nights, don''t you see that he is useless even to Spiritual Energy?" Someone thought.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the situation on the field changed.


    Even Ye Tianze couldn''t understand, why Wu Batian would actually look down on his opponent so much, and even wondered if this guy was really stupid. Do you think you are a rapeseed?


    Of course he would not show the slightest bit of mercy, the overlord lance activated it, and with the wind spiritual force, the spear moved even faster, almost at the first moment, it unleashed the second style.


    After hesitating for a bit, Wu Batian''s "confidence" caused the overlapping waves to become even more ferocious, and the spear became like churning sea water, finally turning into a berserk tsunami.


    The terrifying wind spiritual force, accompanied by the spear had sealed off all of Wu Batian''s escape routes. He had no way of retaliating, much less grabbing onto Ye Tianze''s spear and hitting him.


    Although the Martial Arts Practice Grounds was large, Wu Batian had nowhere to retreat to. At this moment, he finally realised that it was simply impossible for him to defeat Ye Tianze in terms of Awakening Realm.


    In the instant he retreated outside the martial arts arena, he stopped, and a terrifying water power surged out of his body. However, because he had suppressed the stage, he only had Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron.


    "Humph, even if I don''t use my sword, I can still easily crush you!" Wu Batian raised his hand as water power gushed out, forming layers upon layers of ripples.


    These ripples caused Ye Tianze''s spear to feel as if it had fallen into a quagmire, and it became extremely slow. But no matter how slow it was, with the support of the wind spiritual force, it was still as fast as lightning.


    Wu Batian grabbed onto the gap and raised his hand to grab onto the head of the black iron lance. The spear shadow that filled the sky immediately disappeared without a trace.


    He said, "I came here for ��"


    Before the word "stop" could leave his mouth, his expression instantly changed, because Ye Tianze''s spear was as slippery as a loach. The instant he grabbed hold of it, the spear slipped out of his hand and pierced towards his chest with extreme speed.


    In this moment of danger, Wu Batian leaped, retreated, avoided the dangerous blow with his spear, and landed on the ground.


    But what he found strange was that Ye Tianze actually did not pursue him anymore. He could not help but laugh: "kid, you used up all your Spiritual Energy so quickly?"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him like he was looking at an idiot, "Elder Wu, are you kidding me? There are still rules to how you can leave the kung fu stage in the life and death arena? "


    Wu Batian was stunned. He scanned his surroundings and realized that he had fallen into the kung fu stage, and because he was in danger just now, he almost subconsciously made a decision to retreat. However, he had already retreated to the edge of kung fu stage.


    Ye Tianze did not give chase, making him overlook this point. He was busy laughing at Ye Tianze for not having a Spiritual Energy, but he did not realize the rules of the kung fu stage.


    The smile on his face froze as he swept a glance at the surrounding people. He noticed that the onlookers were all looking at him strangely.


    If it were not for the life and death duel, they would have suspected that Wu Batian''s brain was really funny, to be able to actually be forced to jump down from kung fu stage?


    There were still some elders present who could not bear to watch Wu Batian''s performance. The expression on their faces clearly stated: "This guy is not from the same group as us."


    Wu Batian is obviously not only at this level, but he also cannot tell everyone present, just now, I only wanted to use the power of my Awakening Realm to crush Ye Tianze, and pretend in front of all of you. Forced, but was forced down the kung fu stage by Ye Tianze in the end right?


    At this moment, he wished that he could find a hole to hide in. If he were to jump into it, then so be it.


    "It ended like this?" A young man asked doubtfully.


    With that said, Wu Batian shamelessly leaped up kung fu stage, and only then did everyone understand that it was all an accident!


    Ye Tianze seemed to understand what Wu Batian was trying to do, he did not give him the chance to do so, and immediately thrusted his spear forward.


    With the wind spiritual force on his body, he sealed all of Wu Batian''s paths of entry.


    Wu Batian was a little dumbstruck, he had never thought that he would meet someone who was even more cunning than him.


    If he were to face it head on, even if his body could withstand Ye Tianze''s spear, it would definitely not be easy.


    Moreover, he didn''t have that sort of confidence.


    Thus, under everyone''s astonished gaze, the usually arrogant Elder Wu Batian was once again forced down the kung fu stage by Ye Tianze.


    Silence!


    Deathmatch Peak was deathly silent.


    Alright, we were still thinking about how many moves you have taken to defeat Ye Tianze, what''s going on with you being forced to step down from the stage?


    It was one thing to be forced off the stage, but to jump up shamelessly and be forced down again, what was going on?


    Could it be that you are not fighting, but jumping?

 C126 , the frost

    The piercing gaze made Wu Batian''s face flush red, he wanted to find a hole to hide in. Ye Tianze was too detestable.


    "If you are forced to leave the kung fu stage again, it would count as your loss!" The Guardian Elder said with a cold face.


    "If I get forced down by this little brute again, without using the Sage Stage to expel me, I''ll leave by myself!" Wu Batian leaped up and jumped up.


    How would Ye Tianze give him the chance to do so? He immediately thrusted out his spear again, and the wildly whistling wind spiritual force covered all of his areas of landing.


    But this time, Wu Batian was not forced off like before. Borrowing the momentum from the attack, he flew through the air, avoiding the tip of the spear as he landed steadily on top of the kung fu stage.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to suppress the stage? Why are they flying? " A voice of doubt came from below the stage.


    If one surpassed the Warrior Realm, they could temporarily fly in the air. However, this was not a flight, but a flight that belonged solely to the stage.


    "Although I am suppressing the stage, even with this stage''s Spiritual Energy, I can still fly through the air. This is due to the body''s instinct, you can''t let me turn this Spiritual Energy into a Cauldron Condensation''s Spiritual Energy, right?" Wu Batian said snappily.


    Now that he had regained his usual demeanor, he knew that it was impossible to change his image in front of these people.


    Regardless of what he did, the people before him all took it as a matter of course. If he were to make a fool of himself, they would mock him in every possible way.


    Sure enough, the moment these words that fit his style came out, everyone present shut their mouths. Raising the Spiritual Energy s was extremely difficult, and it would be even more difficult to lower the Rating of the Spiritual Energy s.


    Even though Zhang Xuan was dissatisfied, he had already gotten used to it.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the water power on Wu Batian''s body surged, he immediately unsheathed his sword, and an icy cold Sword Qi surged out from the sword.


    With kung fu stage at the center, the temperature of the entire area with a radius of several tens of meters dropped to the extreme in an instant.


    "Frost Sword Qi!" After the water power transformed, it turned back into the power of frost.


    The powerful could freeze thousands of kilometers with their own frost power, changing the environment of the region.


    "Too shameless. The power of frost has obviously surpassed the Warrior Realm, which is why it was able to evolve. How is Ye supposed to fight it?"


    "He has always been so shameless. Just now, he was so shameless that he was surprised. It seems like he is prepared to end the battle quickly."


    "Just the frost power alone is enough to make Ye Wen drink. If he were to use a sword skill, Ye Wen would not be able to block it. The outcome has already been decided."


    "As expected, the night is still too young!"


    While everyone was discussing, the training grounds were almost frozen, Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force could not stop the invasion of the cold energy at all.


    "little brute, even if I fight you with the power of my Cauldron Condensation, I can still crush you!" Wu Batian sneered, and immediately slashed his sword towards Ye Tianze.


    The Sword Qi transformed into roiling ice frost Qi, rushing towards Ye Tianze, wherever it went, the water in the air was instantly frozen, turning into countless of ice shards that fell down.


    Ye Tianze did not try to obstruct him at all, and his entire body was instantly covered in frost. The blood vessels and Spiritual Energy on his body were frozen in that instant.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that the frost qi had frozen Ye Tianze, everyone present had already anticipated the outcome.


    "It''s a complete crushing defeat of the stage, it''s not even a battle between two people that is suppressing the stage." Someone said.


    "You can''t blame Wu Batian for this. After all, his stage is right there. No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, the things he used would still belong to that stage." someone argued.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Just when everyone thought that it was over, Ye Tianze who was frozen suddenly trembled.


    "Crack crack crack."


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the ice and blazing green light gushed out from the cracks. It was none other than Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force.


    "How is this possible? The wind spiritual force was originally a level lower than the transformed water power, so how could it break the frost qi''s freeze?" Everyone present was shocked.


    It was also at this time that the cyan light flashed, and a fiery red light filled the entire Ice sculpture, only hearing a "boom" sound.


    The ice that had frozen Ye Tianze instantly shattered, and that terrifying frost aura was forced back by the blazing fire that shot to the sky.


    The spear in Ye Tianze''s hand thrusted out, the two great spiritual energy of Wind and Fire activated, transforming into a terrifying fire dragon that pounced towards Wu Batian.


    Wherever he went, the frost qi instantly disintegrated. The sound of the wind was like the roar of a dragon, as an enormous fire dragon covered the entire training grounds.


    "Clang!"


    With the battle between the gold and iron, the longsword and the spear collided. Sparks flew in all directions, but Wu Batian''s face was extremely ugly.


    Although the Cold Hail Sword Qi blocked Ye Tianze''s attack, but that attack also missed.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force and the Cold Hail Sword Qi separated the two halves of the training grounds, the two sides were stuck, seemingly unable to do anything to each other.


    However, the scene before their eyes caused all of the geniuses present to be greatly shocked. One must know that they all thought that this was the end.


    "This guy actually cultivates two Spiritual Energy s, and they are even Wind and Fire spiritual force s. The wind is aiding the fire, just barely enough to dampen the power of frost." Everyone present was surprised.


    "When I heard that he had two kinds of Spiritual Energy, I was a little suspicious. I never thought that it would be like this, this time Wu Batian is in pain."


    Even though he was suppressing the stage, Wu Batian did not use his full strength from the beginning.


    The people present discussed animatedly, and Wu Batian, who heard these discussions, naturally had a very unsightly expression.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to use the Cold Hail Sword Qi to crush Ye Tianze and end the battle. He did not expect that the other party would actually be able to unleash the fire spiritual force under such circumstances.


    It was not that he didn''t know that Ye Tianze had cultivated two Spiritual Energy, but it was all because of his self-confidence that he felt that he could suppress Ye Tianze.


    "little brute, I have underestimated you!" Wu Batian''s face flushed. As an elder, fighting with a disciple of the handyman was an extremely shameful thing.


    "I didn''t underestimate you at all." Ye Tianze said, "Take out your true abilities, if not, you will not have the chance."


    "How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me. Do you really think I can''t cure you?" Wu Batian''s face was filled with anger.


    "Clang!"


    He forced the spear away with his sword, then a majestic sword intent burst out, looking down on the world with disdain while being lawless.


    "Ao Jian, Wu Batian is finally serious, if I had been like this earlier, I would not have lost face." A genius said.


    "Wu Batian''s Ao Jian is a top tier martial arts technique, coupled with the Cold Hail Sword Qi, if he were to display it at his peak, among the disciples of Tianlong Holy Realm''s 72 peaks, other than the top ten Peak Master s, basically no one would be able to stop him."


    "Ye Mo is dead for sure, once Wu Batian uses his Everlasting Sword, he will not show mercy."


    While everyone was discussing, Wu Batian chopped down his sword at Ye Tianze, his eyes flashed with a fierce light, this sword had no scruples, and was lawless.

 C127 Solitary Peak

    Since his rebirth, Ye Tianze had never felt such a gigantic evil qi from a single person. That kind of lawless sword intent was the essence of his sword techniques.


    He finally understood why Wu Batian''s style of doing things was so different from normal people. Rather than saying that it was a prideful sword, it was more accurate to say that it was a magic sword.


    He did not care about any rules, did not care about any logic, and only relied on what he thought in his heart. His eyes could not rub a single grain of sand.


    If he was offended, he would be avenged. If he did not take revenge, then the grievance in his heart would not be a demon anymore.


    When that sword slashed down, that terrifying evil qi, along with the terrifying power of frost, practically covered the entire kung fu stage, leaving Ye Tianze with no place to retreat.


    He couldn''t lose this battle, especially against a person who cultivated in the demonic way. Once he retreated, heart demon would grow out of him.


    Compared to the Yellow Spring Killer, Wu Batian was more like a killer of the Huang Quan.


    It was precisely because of this that once one felt fear, they would always feel fear. This slash was not only aimed at a person, it was also aimed at a person''s heart.


    "No wonder the Tianlong Holy Realm, with so many geniuses, is so fearful of him!" Ye Tianze thought, "Since I can''t retreat, then I will advance!"


    He had seen expert s with past life heavier than Wu Batian''s, such as the Shura Clan. These were the races that were born in the evil qi.


    He wasn''t even afraid of the Asura, why would he be afraid of Wu Batian?


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Ye Tianze activated the Wind and Fire spiritual force on his body, facing the cold energy, the wind helped the fire energy, and it turned into a dragon.


    The spear thrusted out, making "chi chi" sounds in the air as the wind spiritual force raised the fire spiritual force to its limit.


    "Is he crazy? He actually didn''t retreat but chose to advance instead!" Ye Tianze''s valiant retaliation caused everyone present to be greatly shocked.


    Instead of retreating, we advance. This is perhaps the only chance we have left. In the past, when we faced Ao Jian, we would only choose to retreat. Once we retreated, we would feel fear.


    "This night, is truly extraordinary. With such temperament, if he is able to survive under the sword, his future prospects will be limitless."


    At the same time, on the main mountain peak, Realm Owner who was watching the battle had a strange look on his face when he saw that Ye Tianze was retreating instead of advancing.


    "Is he really a weak crowned teenager who''s only eighteen years old?" Realm Owner was confused.


    What he saw was different from what others saw. He didn''t face the fear directly, it was just the opposite.


    He simply did not see even the slightest hint of fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Everyone had fear, and this was not something shameful. Even he had indescribable fear, but he knew that the person who could directly face the fear in his heart was the true Braveheart.


    There were many brave warriors like this in Tianlong Holy Realm. Those that could enter the top ten of the Sacred Ranking were all people that came out of fear, but people faced their current fear directly. In front of them was an unknown terror waiting for them.


    The so-called cultivation actually cultivates the heart, directly facing the fear of the heart, facing the unknown fear, and not yielding to the heart.


    But this was the first time he had seen someone like Ye Tianze, who caused him to not feel any fear, giving birth to such suspicions.


    On the martial arena, when Wu Batian saw that Ye Tianze was actually advancing instead of retreating, his expression became somewhat ugly, and an intense threat arose in his heart.


    It was as if the teenager in front of him had already seen through his background, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of fear in his innocent eyes.


    This caused him to have an intense desire to kill the person in front of him. This made the person in front of him turn into dust, because his existence was a threat to him.


    The water power on his body surged, the longsword transformed into a Frost Dragon, rushing towards Ye Tianze''s fire dragon.


    This was the strongest power he could unleash by suppressing the stage.


    That terrifying frost power descended like a snowstorm and sealed the ground in one night. That icy power radiated out and caused those who were present to shiver.


    The Frost Dragon brought along a sky full of snow and snow as it roared and came crashing into the Wind and Fire Dragon. The spear and the longsword collided.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword fell, Ye Tianze used his spear to block. The terrifying cold energy invaded his body and froze his blood and Spiritual Energy.


    "Die!" On Wu Batian''s body, his eyes were filled with evil qi.


    His sword cut open the spear and pierced towards Ye Tianze''s chest. He wanted to see what kind of heart Ye Tianze had, to not be afraid of his sword intent.


    Does this heart not bleed?


    The onlookers closed their eyes and did not dare to continue watching. This sword had pierced through their hearts. It was almost a firm decision.


    However, they did not hear any piercing sound.


    "You ��" A trembling cry came out, Wu Batian looked at Ye Tianze who was in front of him, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone opened their eyes, but were shocked by the scene in front of them. Ye Tianze was holding onto his spear with one hand and his sword with the other.


    Wu Batian''s sword was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze''s chest, and that was the distance of one inch, yet it was unable to advance even a single inch.


    Ye Tianze held onto the sword blade with his hand, and blood flowed past the sword body, instantly freezing into ice. However, his eyes were still calm, without the slightest bit of panic.


    "Is your sword technique worthy of being called arrogant?" Ye Tianze''s eyes were filled with ridicule and mockery. It was obvious that the body had been frozen, but he was still as calm.


    "little brute, die!" Wu Batian roared, and used all his strength to stab forward.


    However, the sword in his hand was still unable to advance even a little. Ye Tianze laughed coldly: "I''ll teach you how to be arrogant!"


    As soon as he said that, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly released a proud aura, like a lone mountain. The clouds soared to the sky, and no one dared to fight with him, because everyone knew that he was the highest in the world.


    Ye Tianze''s hand clenched, the sword in his hand suddenly twisted into a ball of fried dough twist, the frost energy filled the sky and he walked forward with large steps.


    All of the cold wind were forced back by his body, causing the ice and snow to melt into water.


    He did not have the slightest bit of arrogance on his body, but everyone could feel that his arrogance was like the return of a King. He did not need to be accompanied by any kind of arrogance as everyone knew that he was a King of this world.


    When Ye Tianze walked in front of Wu Batian, although Wu Batian was clearly taller than him, everyone felt that he was shorter by a level.


    Under Wu Batian''s panicked gaze, he held onto the sword blade, grabbed the curled sword in Wu Batian''s hand, and casually threw it out.


    Facing the terrifying frost power, Ye Tianze punched down. Wu Batian subconsciously blocked with both hands, but his hands were stuck to his lower abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist landed on Wu Batian''s body, he instantly bent over and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Tianze was like a god of war, going against the frost power, even without the protection of the Spiritual Energy, even if his hands were bleeding, it would not be able to stop his power.


    He was the lone peak of the The Top of the World!

 C128 Everlasting Stone

    It was deathly silent on the mountain peak.


    But the spectators were not at all calm. The teenager in front of them gave them an indescribable shock.


    "He actually held the sword blade with his empty hand and even pinched Wu Batian''s sword so tightly that it curled up, but he did not cut off five of his fingers! This fellow''s body is even more terrifying than spirit beast s!"


    "Facing the power of frost, going against the current, and giving Wu Batian a hard punch, such power, is simply unheard-of!"


    "No wonder he dared to challenge and suppress Wu Batian. Under this kind of physique, it''s simply impossible for Wu Batian to defeat him."


    The people present were all prodigies from their respective regions, who had undergone the examination within the Tianlong Holy Realm, and were all geniuses that had been honed within the unnamed peak.


    To be able to make them sigh in admiration, it could be seen how much of a shock Ye Tianze had brought them.


    But the ones who were truly shocked, were still the elders. Even though they had suppressed the stage, the things inside the stage itself, were still there.


    What he had unleashed just now was his proud sword, and under this sword strike, was once again the icy Qi which he had transformed from the water power into the water power.


    In the seventy-two peaks, besides the Peak Master in the top ten, almost no one else would be able to withstand this sword strike.


    But not only did Ye Tianze receive it, he even received it empty-handed, and crushed Wu Batian''s sword into a ball of fried dough twist, casually throwing it away.


    It was as if he had slapped Wu Batian in the face and said: Aren''t you proud? Show me another one?


    In the Tianlong Peak, Realm Owner had a solemn expression. He had already expected this outcome, not to mention suppressing the Cauldron Condensation to fight Ye Tianze, even if he suppressed the Spirit Concealment Realm to fight Ye Tianze, he would still not win.


    Thus, when he saw Wu Batian accepting the challenge, he scolded him as an idiot. He felt that Wu Batian was too arrogant.


    He''s at the Cauldron Condensation, just like the gatekeeper at the sixth floor of the stage Tower.


    What truly shocked Realm Owner was that he saw something that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Wu Batian''s arrogance was an arrogance that ignored all rules, and used strength to suppress everything. Therefore, his arrogance was complete with evil qi s.


    His sword was like a flood and fierce beast in the seventy-two peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm. Even if it was an elder of the same level, he would still feel that it was difficult to deal with it.


    Ye Tianze was also proud, but his pride was not at all afraid of power, instead, he was proud to be able to oppress and challenge anyone.


    How about you have a bad reputation, like a flood of ferocious beasts? You froze my Spiritual Energy''s blood vitality, preventing me from displaying my strongest power, so what?


    I am as free and easy as a lone mountain. Standing at the The Top of the World, I am the highest in the world, an indomitable being, an invincible being!


    Wu Batian was arrogant, but Ye Tianze was proud of his bones!


    You are overbearing, and I have set my pride down on you.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze faced the frost Spiritual Energy, even if his body was injured, he still went against the current and scattered all of its arrogance with a heavy punch.


    Wu Batian''s sword had cut at the heart, and Ye Tianze''s punch had hit the heart!


    But the battle did not end like that. Wu Batian who had his waist bent by one punch suddenly stood up, his body releasing a terrifying Qi, his face was distorted, and his eyes were filled with evil qi.


    "little brute, very good!" Wu Batian looked at him and released the suppression on his body.


    Although he did not have a sword in his hand, his aura was not any weaker than a sword.


    "Shameless! He actually released the suppression! As an elder, he''s actually so shameless!" Feeling this aura, the expressions of everyone present became unsightly.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Caught off guard, Ye Tianze was struck right in the lower abdomen, causing his entire body to fly backwards and fall straight down the kung fu stage.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tianze''s face became ugly.


    Wu Batian swept his eyes across everyone present and said coldly: "Whoever has offended me, none of you will end up well. If you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll cut off your tongues!"


    The surrounding people immediately shut their mouths. Although they weren''t weak, they didn''t want to offend such a vengeful person.


    The elders all shook their heads when they saw that Wu Batian had reneged on his promise, but they were not prepared to stop him either. This fellow was just a mad dog, and many elders had fallen for his trick.


    "little brute, no one can save you today. If you dare to offend me, even if you don''t die, I will cripple your limbs and make you wish you were dead!" Wu Batian''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    He turned his palm into a sword and slashed at Ye Tianze''s legs. The terrifying Sword Qi overflowed with a power that could split apart mountains.


    Bang.


    An old hand blocked this attack. It was the Guardian Elder of the Duel Peak.


    Wu Batian''s face changed as he said coldly: "You old bastard, you dare to stop me?"


    "The duel is over. You did not kill him on the kung fu stage. All the previous contracts are null and void!" The Guardian Elder of Duel Peak said.


    "Normally, I''m afraid of you, but today, you''re going to break both of his arms and legs. In the future, I''ll definitely tell you that you won''t have a peaceful day!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    Hearing Wu Batian''s threat, the surrounding observers felt their hairs standing on end, but this was indeed Wu Batian, the Law Enforcement Elder who was full of hatred and vengeance.


    "This is too much!" The Guardian Elder said coldly.


    These three short words caused Wu Batian to put away all the evil qi s and immediately retreat. His face was filled with unwillingness as he gritted his teeth.


    It was because those three words were not said by the Guardian Elder, but rather by the Guardian Elder on behalf of the Great Master. This meant that the Great Master was extremely displeased with his actions.


    "unnamed peak service disciple ''Ye'', disobeying the rules, insulting the elders, guarding the furnace, and serving as a laborer in the unnamed peak for half a year. No one is allowed to help!" The Guardian Elder continued.


    It was obvious that Wu Batian did not follow the rules, and in the life and death battle, if Wu Batian did not unlock the Cultivation Level, he would definitely be defeated.


    The one being punished now was actually Ye Tianze, but Wu Batian was completely fine, this was too unfair.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Although he was not satisfied, he knew that this was not the Guardian Elder''s decision.


    Instead, it was that Supreme Realm cultivator''s decision, all to give the "Night" before him, and create that hell''s experience.


    Although he looked down on everyone, he did not dare to provoke that man. The reason was very simple, because the man could easily beat him up.


    In the eyes of the disciples, this was what the Elders were officially protecting. However, what they did not know was that the other Elders also did not dare to believe that the final outcome would be like this.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to object, the elder raised his hand and pressed it down. The cauldron in his dantian immediately lost contact with him.


    unnamed peak, whose face was filled with fierceness, walked out happily and said: "What are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    Just like that, Ye Tianze slipped away. Before he left, Wu Batian did not give him a good look and said: "Your kid is waiting for me, if you have a day of peace, I will change my surname to yours!"


    "A person like you who goes back on your word, has no face, no sense of shame, and no sense of virtue. Who would believe what you say?" Ye Tianze replied without hesitation, "From today onwards, not only you, but the entire Jade Dragon City, will soon know that you are shameless!"


    Wu Batian was so angry that his face turned green. If not for the elders of the Dueling Peak, he would have definitely killed Ye Tianze with a slap.


    But he knew that what Ye Tianze said was the truth. He couldn''t possibly stop everyone''s mouth from talking, and this matter would very quickly spread throughout the entire Jade Dragon City, or even spread throughout the entire Heavenly Dragon Country.

 C129 [129]

    Just as Ye Tianze had said, on the second day of this matter, news of this matter spread and shocked the entire Jade Dragon City.


    When Qing Ming heard this news, he applauded in front of many people, but he did not have any objections regarding the punishment in Tianlong Holy Realm.


    The name Ye very quickly spread across the entire Heavenly Dragon Country. After all, the Tianlong Holy Realm was one of the three big powers of the Heavenly Dragon Country and was known as the Sacred Ground.


    Everything that happened inside attracted the attention of the people, and although Wu Batian was the one who suppressed the stage, everyone knew, even if he was suppressing the stage, the Spiritual Energy of the stage would not have changed. If he was not strong, how could he have defeated Wu Batian?


    There was another reason why this matter spread so quickly. Someone had dug up the matter of the alien clan killing them overnight.


    As everyone knew, within the borders of Human Clan, killing alien clan was a huge accomplishment.


    After all, the alien clan who had snuck into the borders of the Human Clan had concealed themselves extremely deeply, causing great harm.


    With the achievement of killing a alien clan, coupled with this current battle, it was hard for Ye Tianze not to become famous.


    Wu Batian who was supposed to be a grindstone couldn''t be happy at all. Although his strength was enough to squash Ye Ye with one hand, losing was still a loss, and no one would defend him.


    His grindstone had also become a stepping stone. Ye Tianze became famous by stepping on his body.


    "little brute, if I let you live in Tianlong Holy Realm for half a year, then I won''t be called Wu Batian!" Wu Batian couldn''t eat well these few days, so he couldn''t sleep soundly.


    At the beginning, he was too afraid to kill Ye Tianze, but when he thought back, he regretted it immediately.


    The sword technique he trained in was to do whatever he wanted.


    If he was not happy, then he would have to vent his anger, but now it was different, he had to endure such a huge grievance, the accumulated grievances, had already affected the Cultivation Level.


    Although it wasn''t enough to fall into the trap, it still made his Cultivation Level stagnate. The moment he accumulates to the level of a heart demon and goes berserk, that would happen sooner or later.


    "Bai Luo!" Wu Batian shouted.


    Bai Luo trembled as he walked over, saying, "What orders do teacher have?"


    "Your Full Moon Sect, in your Tianlong Holy Realm, don''t you have a few senior brothers?" Wu Batian said, "Let them find trouble with Ye Tianze, if they can''t kill him, at least cripple him!"


    "But ��" When Bai Luo thought about the battle from that day, he felt extremely uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of? After learning my Everlasting Sword Art, you must be unbridled and do whatever you want. If you can''t even do this, how can you cultivate this sword art to the level of mastery? Wu Batian lectured, "Moreover, he has already been suppressed by the cauldron, so with just his physical body, would he still be able to eat you?"


    Hearing that, Bai Luo''s heart was bitter, he thought of that day, and what happened.


    From then on, he was no longer as respectful to this Master as he was before. At the very least, he knew that this Master was not invincible within the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Wu Batian seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said: "Even though his body is strong, you can suppress him with the Spiritual Energy. Your Full Moon Sect''s senior brother has been in the Tianlong Holy Realm for so many years, and the standards of the Spiritual Energy have long reached the peak.


    "Disciple understands. I''ll go look for my fellow apprentices." Bai Luo nodded and left.


    Just at this time, a servant walked in and said: "Elder, there is someone who wishes to invite you to the Jade Dragon City for a chat."


    "Who?" Wu Batian hadn''t went out for a few days already, so he was afraid of those weird gazes, let alone leaving the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "I can cure the person in your heart." The servant lowered his head.


    "You!" Wu Batian swept a cold and harsh glance at him, but became silent. After hesitating for a good while, he asked, "Where?"


    Jade Dragon City, Jinyun Square.


    Wu Batian donned a black robe, covered himself completely, and entered a mysterious room.


    "It''s really you two." Wu Batian glanced at the person in front of him and said, "Speak, what is it!"


    Opposite him sat a black cloaked man wearing a golden mask. However, on his robe was embroidered a Resurrection Lily.


    The golden Yong and the Demonic Face gave birth to a creepy feeling.


    "Elder Wu''s prideful sword is about not caring about anything and doing whatever he wants. But this time, Elder Wu''s loss to Ye Ye has left quite a deep scar in his heart." gold-faced killer''s voice was hoarse.


    "Hmph, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it!" Wu Batian said coldly, "If you do not satisfy me today, all of the assassins of the Huang Quan in the Jin Yun Tower will die!"


    "Since I called you here, I naturally have something to discuss with you." gold-faced killer was not angry.


    "I heard that your Huang Quan sent a gold-faced killer. Four silvery-faced killer s, not only were they unable to kill that little brute, they were all annihilated in the end?" Wu Batian ridiculed.


    "Same here." The gold-faced killer sneered.


    "Humph!" Wu Batian naturally felt the ridicule from those words, and said coldly, "You guys aren''t thinking of making a move against that little brute, are you?"


    "With that Supreme Being, my Huang Quan is not so stupid." "What we want is only Night''s whereabouts. He can''t possibly stay in the Tianlong Holy Realm for his entire life, right?"


    "Not in a lifetime, but at least half a year." Wu Batian said, "Before he becomes an official disciple, he will have to stay in the unnamed peak."


    "We can''t wait for half a year, neither can Elder Wu." The gold-faced killer said, "But we have a plan. If Elder Wu is willing to join hands with my Huang Quan, we don''t even need to wait half a year!"


    "What plan?" Wu Batian asked.


    "The Huang Quan will use the chess piece planted in the Tianlong Holy Realm to attack. When that time comes, Elder Wu, as long as we cooperate, we can make Elder Wu kill him to vent his anger, and even make this chess piece become Elder Wu''s scapegoat!" The gold-faced killer said.


    "You guys actually have pawns in the Tianlong Holy Realm!" Wu Batian was a little scared.


    He thought of his own servant who had served him for seven or eight years, but who would have thought that it would be someone from the Huang Quan.


    "Elder Wu, do you want to fight or not?" Golden Mask asked.


    "Realm Owner is not Idiot. If you anger Realm Owner, not to mention me, your Huang Quan will definitely not meet a good end!" Wu Batian said.


    Someone who made the Realm Owner personally open the hell''s trial, was naturally someone that the Realm Owner thought highly of. This was also the reason why he didn''t force himself to kill Ye Tianze back then.


    "If he were still alive, we would not be able to endure his rage, but what if he were dead?" The gold-faced killer laughed, "A dead person shouldn''t be able to make the Supreme Grand Master do something."


    Wu Batian was enlightened but he still hesitated, "You only killed him for the Huang Family''s mere hundred thousand Spirit Coin?"


    "No." Golden Mask shook his head, his tone became serious, "It''s because he killed one of my Huang Quan''s gold-faced killer!"

 C130 Selection

    Wu Batian was stunned, if not for the serious look in the gold-faced killer''s eyes, he really suspected that the other party was joking.


    gold-faced killer, this was the expert of the Warrior Realm, and not a single one of the Huang Quan''s Warrior Realm killers were easy to deal with, and they were not something the Lingyun Pagoda''s gatekeeper s could compare to.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Batian confirmed again.


    "Tie Shou personally said it, Qing Ming has also proven it from the sidelines, although with Tie Shou''s help and some scheming, he is certain of it!" The gold-faced killer said, "Not only is this child''s talent extraordinary, his intelligence is far beyond what an ordinary person can compare with."


    Wu Batian became silent. If he had known earlier that Ye Tianze had killed a gold-faced killer, no matter how he killed him, he would not have suppressed the stage to fight with Ye Tianze.


    "I understand. Get your people to contact me. I will help him." Wu Batian said.


    unnamed peak.


    Ye Tianze still didn''t know that the people of the Huang Quan, regardless of their capital, had joined hands with Wu Batian to kill him.


    After his battle with Wu Batian, his furnace had been sealed. He originally thought that he could easily undo it with his experience in past life.


    However, he discovered that he was not. He had pondered for three days and was still unable to undo the seal. That was because the seal was not something that could be unsealed with a trick.


    "This elder of the Dueling Peak is really vicious. He did not leave any chance for me." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    This seal had completely used a powerful Spiritual Energy to suppress his cauldron, without any fancy tricks, and the array pattern did not even have much use for it.


    Unless Ye Tianze''s power was enough to surpass this seal, he would not be able to undo it.


    "However, in the end, it''s just a group of Spiritual Energy, not the elder of Dueling Peak." Ye Tianze thought, "I can only slowly grind them."


    Originally, he thought that since he was sealed with Spiritual Energy, the seniors of unnamed peak would group up against him. However, he realized that was not the case.


    These people had even more respect for him than before. When he finished his work, someone would bring him food before he even went to the kitchen to eat.


    However, the work he did was even more than before. Ordinary service disciple s would split ten sticks of firewood and pick out ten buckets of water every day. He had to chop one hundred logs of firewood and pick out one hundred buckets of water.


    In the beginning, Ye Tianze truly felt that it was a little difficult, because his bucket and firewood had all been added with stronger array pattern s.


    But by relying on the Huntian War Body, Ye Tianze was still able to adapt to it. After all, his physique was different from ordinary people.


    However, he did not expect that after a few days, his quests would be increased by 100 each time, making it even more difficult than before.


    A hundred firewood and a hundred buckets of water; not to mention the newbies, even the old man couldn''t finish it in an hour, much less two hundred firewood and two hundred buckets of water.


    Everyone was waiting for Ye Tianze to retaliate. Someone who dared to challenge Wu Batian, would he be afraid of a Steward Elder?


    But no one had expected that not only did Ye Tianze not resist, he had instead silently accepted this condition.


    "Seems like his battle with Elder Wu Batian had sapped his spirit. Under the bullying of the elders, he could only accept it."


    In the following morning, they could see Ye Tianze sweating profusely. But what surprised them was that Ye Tianze quickly adapted to this kind of work, and not only did he adapt, he did it even faster than some old people.


    In less than three days, he had surpassed everyone else!


    Be it a new person or an old person, both were frightened by Ye Tianze. After all, there were no Spiritual Energy s and there were no tricks involved.


    "This fellow''s physical body is even more terrifying than spirit beast. No wonder he could defeat Elder Wu without the Spiritual Energy."


    But it was not the end, when Ye Tianze got used to the intensity, the Steward Elder gave him another mission.


    With the accumulation of time, in the first month that Ye Tianze came to the unnamed peak, his mission was already close to the sum of the unnamed peak''s disciples.


    In everyone''s eyes, Steward Elder was simply a madman. He actually squeezed out a service disciple like this.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd, Ye Tianze was an abnormal being. Under this kind of pressure, he was actually able to endure it, and not only did he endure it, he even completed the mission.


    However, what they did not know was that Ye Tianze was improving every day, and the environment of the unnamed peak was completely different from the other mountains.


    Ye Tianze knew since long ago that this place had been completely covered by a huge formation. This formation would make it easier for people to get tired, and it would also consume a lot more energy.


    There were two reasons why he could accept such harsh conditions. The first reason was because he could train himself.


    The unnamed peak''s environment was most suitable for tempering the body. He was currently on the verge of a breakthrough, and her body was also at the bottleneck of the third stage of the Body Refinement Realm.


    It was as if he was wearing down the seals in his body. His physical body could only accumulate and improve bit by bit.


    Adding unnamed peak''s spirit rice and spirit vegetables, not only did he not empty out, his body was firmer than before. As she worked non-stop, the impurities in his body were refined out, causing her strength to increase by a large amount.


    As his physical body grew stronger, he could feel the Spiritual Energy in his body slowly expanding, as if it was showing signs of breaking through the seal and stepping into the Lingyin in one go.


    Ascension was only one of the reasons, but the second reason was because he understood why he was being punished.


    From an outsider''s point of view, it was because of Wu Batian that Ye Tianze had been squeezed out. From Ye Tianze''s experience, it could be seen that this wasn''t any kind of pressure at all, but a type of experience.


    This kind of thing, Ye Tianze would definitely not reject it. After all, outside, there was no food like the Tianlong Holy Realm, only spirit rice and spirit vegetables. There were even spiritual energy that could be absorbed and used to strengthen the body.


    After a month of experiential learning, it was finally the day of selection for the seventy-two peaks of Sky Dragon Mountain.


    On this day, the expert s of the 72 Peaks would come to the unnamed peak and choose disciples that they believed to have future prospects to join their mountain.


    Of course, the people from the unnamed peak s could also challenge the Peak Master s from the 72 Peaks.


    As the master of a mountain, the amount of resources he would receive would be far greater than the resources he would receive in the unnamed peak.


    And according to the ranking of the 72 peaks, the resources would rise up one by one.


    But challenging Peak Master was not that easy. On the seventy-two peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm, the reason why there weren''t many changes in the rankings over the years was not because those disciples were cheating.


    On the contrary, it was precisely because they had sufficient strength that the 72 Peaks were able to maintain their current position.


    Since ancient times, there had been many people who had fought their way to the First Peak from the Seventy-second Peak. However, monster like that was something that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Originally, everyone had anticipated that Ye Tianze would challenge the Peak Master after his battle with Wu Batian and become the monster that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Unfortunately, he was sealed with a Spiritual Energy and had to work hard for half a year. Naturally, he did not have any role to play in this selection.

 C131 Bai Luos dirty trick

    Outside the unnamed peak''s martial arts training grounds, Ye Tianze was sitting in a corner, chewing on a spirit pear. Lan Yuheng suddenly ran over and said: "Boss, I have decided."


    "Have you decided?" Ye Tianze was confused, "What did you decide?"


    "I''m not participating in the selection this time, nor will I be in it in the future." Lan Yuheng smiled, "After the punishment is over, I will head up your mountain."


    "Up my mountain?" Ye Tianze finished the remaining Riko and threw the core away, "Where did I get this mountain?"


    "With your strength, wouldn''t it be easy for you to lead us and take down a mountain peak?" Lan Yuheng said, "Don''t be modest."


    Yang Wuhui also walked over and said with a cold face: "Big Brother, I have also made my decision, and my decision is the same as second brother''s."


    Before this, Yang Wuhui was still a little unconvinced. After that previous battle, there was no one who was unconvinced anymore.


    "I... I''ve also decided... I''ve made my decision, my decision with the two Big Brother s �� It''s the same decision. " Hu Yueji stood at the side and said bashfully.


    "You guys ��" Ye Tianze had a helpless expression.


    "Boss, I know that you''re proud and arrogant, and that you want to take over a mountain by yourself. However, we''ve all paid respects to them, so you can''t treat us like burden." Lan Yuheng rushed to answer.


    "Aren''t you afraid that after half a year, if we cannot defeat the mountain, we will be expelled from the Tianlong Holy Realm together?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t joke around, we can''t fight against the higher ranked mountains, and can at least fight for the lower ranked mountains. Just like that Qing Hefeng, I have asked around, he is ranked 70th, with our strength, I will find a way to bully him, and with that, won''t we be able to do it in minutes?"


    Lan Yuheng obviously thought about it, "Based on Liang Yu''s bad luck, boss, you think you can get used to him? I can''t stand it, I was just saying that, if you want to enter Qing Hefeng later, it''s obvious that I will mock you. "


    "Have you really decided?" Ye Tianze looked at the other two.


    "Big Brother, where are you pointing? Where are we going to fight?" Yang Wuhui''s face was filled with determination, while Hu Yueji beside him also nodded her head.


    "Fine, each of you eat a pear." Ye Tianze immediately took out a few fresh pears from the storage ring and passed it to them. "Let us first experience the strength of Sky Dragon''s Seventy-second Peak."


    Lan Yuheng took the pear and bit into it. He said, "Boss, isn''t this the spirit pear from medicinal field? Where did you come from? "


    "Eat then, don''t talk too much." Ye Tianze''s face was full of mystery. He wouldn''t tell Lan Yuheng that he stole it from the Steward Elder in the middle of the night.


    After a long while, all of the senior disciples from the various peaks had arrived. They didn''t bother to exchange pleasantries and directly took their seats according to the rankings.


    Next to each of them was a list of names of the newcomers. Naturally, there were some introductions of the old man as well.


    "Look, that''s the Peak Master of the Ascension Peak. The Ascension Peak is the peak that''s ranked 60th, and there are around twenty or so Senior Brothers inside there. The Peak Master is the expert of the Spirit Concealment Level Nine."


    "The Godless Peak is nothing. It''s only ranked 60th. That person is the Peak Master of the Everlasting Peak, a peak ranked 52nd."


    "Full moon peak''s senior brother is also here. Full moon peak is the twenty-seventh ranked mountain, if Full moon peak''s senior brother thinks highly of him, then she would truly soar to the sky in one leap."


    The new and old disciples of the unnamed peak were all incomparably excited, and the crowd quietly discussed. This time, the majority of the new and old disciples were below twenty, and none of the new and old disciples below twenty came.


    "Rumor has it that Elder Wu Batian has imposed a ban, that if any mountain peak dares to accept Night Walk into the mountain, they will become his enemy. The top 20 mountain peaks are all avoiding him."


    "It is the rule to enter the ranks of the peak ranks below twenty. However, one must defeat one of the senior brothers before they can enter. In the eyes of these mountain peaks, other than Night, there are no new disciples."


    "Ye''s punishment is half a year. If there is no mountain for him to receive, then he only has one way to challenge a mountain, defeat the Peak Master, and replace it."


    "Although Ye is strong, if you want to replace him, it depends on the rules on that mountain peak. If the rule is that you must defeat everyone on the mountain peak, I''m afraid that Ye may not succeed by himself."


    Saying that, some people looked towards Ye Tianze, only to discover that Ye Tianze, along with Lan Yuheng and the others, were sitting in a corner and eating Riko.


    When they looked carefully, they realized that the food they were eating was all the spirit pears that were specially offered to the elders in medicinal field, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just as they were wondering where Ye Tianze had gotten these spirit pears, the selection started.


    Steward Elder swept his gaze across the crowd, asking if there was anyone who wanted to challenge the Peak Master s of the seventy-two peaks, and seeing that no one spoke, he gave the authority to speak to the Peak Master s present.


    They immediately set their sights on Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui. In their eyes, they were the two people who had the most future prospects in this wave of newcomers.


    Of course, there were also people who looked at Lan Yuheng, but there were very few of them, and naturally many Peak Master s had their gazes on Ye Tianze.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t have any intention of recruiting him, and instead felt that he was slightly threatening.


    They knew that with Ye Tianze''s strength, he could definitely enter the top twenty mountains, or even the top ten.


    The reason why he felt threatened was naturally because of Ye Tianze''s current predicament. Half a year later, once Ye Tianze undid the seal in his body, he would be a fierce tiger.


    Then, the unlucky mountain peak would be replaced by Ye Tianze.


    Just at this time, the leading Full moon peak suddenly spoke: "Which one is Lan Yuheng?"


    "Shua!" Everyone''s gaze landed on Lan Yuheng. Lan Yuheng, who was eating a pear, was shocked and the half of the pear in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone present felt that something was amiss. They all knew that Lan Yuheng was normally the closest to Ye Tianze, and even had entered the Tianlong Holy Realm with him.


    The Full moon peak was the strongest power in the Tianlong Holy Realm. The Peak Master was a disciple of the Full Moon Sect and his strength was already at the Warrior Realm realm.


    The Bai Luo sitting beside him was not acting on behalf of the BaoTian Peak, but everyone knew that he was speaking on behalf of the Guardian Elder.


    "I am, is there something wrong with this senior brother here?" Lan Yuheng also sensed that something was wrong, and only after Ye Tianze patted his shoulder did he calm down.


    "Full moon peak accepts you to the peak, quickly come and greet Peak Master." A Full moon peak disciple said with a cold face.


    If it was any other service disciple, they would have been overjoyed long ago, but Lan Yuheng felt unwell all over.


    If he were to join the Full moon peak, just his relationship with Ye Tianze would be worse than death.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to join any mountain." Lan Yuheng said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    This disciple of the Full moon peak seemed to have long been prepared, and coldly said: "You do not have the qualifications to refuse the invitation to the peak. This is the privilege of being ranked in the top thirty, unless... You can defeat a disciple of my Full moon peak! "


    Lan Yuheng''s expression was not good as he looked towards Steward Elder, only to see Steward Elder nodding his head, it was clear that this privilege existed.


    His face was pale as he looked at Ye Tianze for help.

 C132 Yang Wuhuis oath

    Bai Luo looked at Ye Tianze as well, a cold smile plastered all over his face, as if to say: "I can''t deal with you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t deal with your friends."


    Not only Bai Luo, everyone present, including the Peak Master, looked at Ye Tianze, waiting for his decision.


    Although there were mountain peaks here that were ranked higher than the Full moon peak, they were not afraid of the Full moon peak. However, when Bai Luo sat together with the Full moon peak, it showed that the current Full moon peak represented Wu Batian.


    Between Ye Tianze and Wu Batian, they really wanted to choose Ye Tianze, but when they thought about Wu Batian''s vengeful personality, they immediately gave up on that idea.


    "Let''s go to Full moon peak." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, what did you say?" Lan Yuheng could not believe it, "You''re telling me to go to Full moon peak?"


    Not to mention Lan Yuheng, even Yang Wuhui and Yang Wuhui suspected that they heard wrongly. With their boss''s strength, he would never compromise like this.


    "Boss, you''re obviously telling second brother to jump into the fire pit." Yang Wuhui said, "Furthermore, it''s because of you, that''s why they are looking for trouble with second brother."


    Although Hu Yueji did not say anything, they were busy nodding their heads. They were all a little disappointed, as this Ye Tianze was completely different from what they remembered.


    "Second brother, do you believe in Big Brother?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng was indeed sad, but after hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately recovered. "Of course I believe you.


    "Believe me, you can go to Full moon peak, don''t resist in vain!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But ��" If not for Ye Tianze''s serious face, he really suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    But when he thought about it carefully, if his boss really treated him as a pawn, then he wouldn''t make any promises, and he definitely wouldn''t ask such a useless question.


    Lan Yuheng was very smart in the first place, he threw away those negative emotions and mulled over the situation for a moment. He realized that if he was in Ye Tianze''s position, this was the only thing he could do.


    With his strength, although he had many trump cards, if he really wanted to challenge the disciples of the Full moon peak s, that would be asking for trouble.


    The probability of winning was very small, if they lost, not only would they get beaten up, they would also end up in the hands of the Full moon peak, because the opponent used their privileges.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I believe you won''t harm me." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Give me one day!" Ye Tianze said.


    "One day?" Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva. He found it a little unbelievable, and he wondered what Ye Tianze would think of to do.


    After a few people agreed upon, Lan Yuheng walked out with a bitter face, and said: "Alright, I will join the Full moon peak."


    This time, it was Bai Luo and the people from Full moon peak who were surprised. According to their guesses, Ye Tianze would definitely not let Lan Yuheng fall into their hands.


    If Ye Tianze were to make a move, it would mean breaking the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm, which would mean that he had committed even more crimes.


    The Tianlong Holy Realm''s Prison of Bitterness was the most terrifying place in the entire Sage Stage. Not to mention a service disciple, even if an elder was beaten to work hard, there would still be no end to it. At that time, wouldn''t it just be a matter of minutes before Ye Tianze was killed?


    But they never would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually push Lan Yuheng out so easily, with not the slightest bit of reluctance.


    Bai Luo could not sit still any longer and said: "Ye, aren''t you afraid that he will die in Full moon peak?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Once we enter the Full moon peak, he''ll be at our mercy. Although in the Tianlong Holy Realm, only the Life and Death Arena can kill people, but ��" Although he did not finish his words, everyone knew what he meant.


    Once you enter the Full moon peak, even if you can''t kill Lan Yuheng, you will still be ripped off by him.


    "What you do is your own business. How I do it is my business." Ye Tianze replied with a cold face.


    When he said that, everyone immediately burst into an uproar. When Ye Tianze did not fear to challenge Wu Batian, he won everyone''s respect.


    Even those who didn''t like him developed some respect for him. The people of the unnamed peak also treated him like a god.


    But they never would have thought that when Lan Yuheng met with calamity because of him, Ye Tianze would actually be so cold and indifferent as to push him out.


    "I never thought that he would actually be such a selfish person. His methods are really ruthless."


    "Although it is an action of helplessness, your own brothers are completely unmoved by their own plight. This is truly too heartless."


    "We''ve misjudged him. This guy isn''t worth getting to know well, much less following him. He will only fight with others for his own benefits. If we follow him, he might sell at any time."


    Everyone had their own words, words, and everything else, but this time, almost no one spoke up for Ye Tianze.


    Even the Peak Master s who originally had a good impression of Ye Tianze had scoffed at him.


    In this world, although strength was important, no one would follow a heartless person, much less be friends with them.


    "What''s the difference between him doing this and Wu Batian? Looks like he and Wu Batian are actually the same type of person. " A Peak Master said.


    With regards to these gossips, Ye Tianze disdained to refute them, and did not even try to argue with them, he just stood there silently, not moving an inch.


    "Good, very good!" He pointed at Lan Yuheng and said, "Kneel down, and greet Peak Master!"


    Lan Yuheng knelt down without hesitation. If it was before, he would definitely resist, but Ye Tianze''s words were still in his ears.


    He believed that Ye Tianze would never abandon him, and believed even more so, that he would definitely think of a way to save him. Although he did not know what kind of method Ye Tianze would think of to save him in this situation ��


    "Did you see that!?" The Full moon peak Lord stood in front of Lan Yuheng, and looked down at the kneeling, and said, "This is the person you are following, a person who is heartless, and views you as a chess piece."


    Although it did not achieve its original goal, it had a different effect. At the very least, the current Ye Tianze had already been spat at by tens of thousands of people.


    Lan Yuheng kneeled on the ground without saying a word, but he was incomparably humiliated in his heart, but he was not as desperate as before.


    "Sooner or later, I will pay you back ten times the humiliation!" Lan Yuheng said in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ye, listen carefully, you are the one who harmed him." Bai Luo said with a cold face, "In half a year, if he can be safe and sound, I will call you Grandpa!"


    Ye Tianze did not reply, but a flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes, but he quickly hid himself.


    Having failed to achieve their goal, Bai Luo would naturally not intervene. Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji, who were originally not planning to join other mountain peaks, had also joined another mountain at the invitation of the other Peak Master.


    "Boss, you disappoint me." Yang Wuhui said before he left.


    Although Hu Yueji didn''t say anything, her eyes revealed her disappointment. The two of them didn''t think that Ye Tianze would be able to think of a solution within a day.


    The Tianlong Holy Realm was not Ye Tianze''s, with his power alone, how could he fight against the rules of the entire Sage Stage?


    Yang Wuhui did not go in front of the Peak Master that was trying to recruit him and instead went straight to the Peak Master and coldly said: "If you dare touch a single hair on my second brother''s head, I, Yang Wuhui, swear to the heavens that in this life, I will definitely annihilate your entire Full Moon Sect family!"

 C133 Simple and crude

    Everyone present were stunned. One must know that Yang Wuhui was not talking about annihilating Full moon peak, he was talking about annihilating the entire clan of Full Moon Sect.


    Although the Full moon peak Lord was dissatisfied, when she thought about Yang Wuhui''s background, those blanks that were void of everything, they gave birth to a sense of chilliness.


    However, Bai Luo was very angry, and said with a cold face: "Surnamed Yang, don''t be so arrogant here, although my Full Moon Sect isn''t the biggest in Heavenly Dragon Country, it isn''t a place you can look down on."


    Yang Wuhui turned around and left, leaving everyone present with a view of his elegant back, filled with disdain for Bai Luo.


    This made Bai Luo so angry that the three god corpses jumped violently, the evil qi in their eyes were plentiful, but they could not do anything against Yang Wuhui.


    "Third brother!" Lan Yuheng looked at his back, his heart moved.


    The selection was concluded in peace, but on the way back, Ye Tianze and the others looked at them with contempt.


    This time, many people were chosen to enter the seventy-two peaks, and even He Yingying and Liang Yu managed to get their wish granted and entered Qing Hefeng, escaping the identity of a service disciple.


    After returning to his room, Ye Tianze sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. The reason he dared to let Lan Yuheng enter the Full moon peak was because he was indeed stuck in a dilemma.


    However, the promise he gave Lan Yuheng, was also not fake.


    "Sky Dragon Seventy-second Peak, Full Moon Sect is ranked twenty-seventh. In other words, I have to reach Full moon peak before sunset tomorrow in order to be able to save Old Second." Ye Tianze sighed, and started to think of a countermeasure.


    No one had thought that Ye Tianze''s method would be so simple and direct, that was to challenge the seventy-two peaks and push all the way to Full moon peak.


    It was no wonder why everyone thought that he was an ungrateful coward. After all, his furnace had been sealed and he would need to be a handyman for half a year.


    However, what he did not know was that his notoriety after this day''s selection had spread throughout the 72 Peaks. The reputation that he had built up a month ago had all become negative.


    Inside BaoTian Peak, Wu Batian laughed out loud: "You did well. Even though you failed to achieve your final goal, at the very least, you allowed him to experience the feeling of being despised.


    "But, that Yang Wuhui said that if we dare to touch him, he would annihilate my entire Full Moon Sect." Bai Luo complained.


    "This person surnamed Yang, during the exam, he broke through the ninth level of martial arts tower, so his background is completely blank. He can''t be underestimated."


    Wu Batian''s face became gloomy, "However, since he dares to offend you, you must take revenge, first let that kid surnamed Lan enjoy the night, tomorrow we will torture him, and we must also spread the news that he is being tortured, and let everyone know, that when the plan is carried out, no one will speak for him anymore!"


    Although he did not know what Wu Batian had planned, Bai Luo was secretly shocked. One must know that this was the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    At the same time, all the elders of the supervisor on the main peak informed the Realm Owner of the situation.


    "Too much! Aren''t we being a little too ruthless?" The Steward Elder''s face was full of worry, "If this goes on, the sharpness of this kid will probably be leveled."


    "A good medicine can cure illness." "It''s a good thing for him to hone his skills. Moreover, you can''t really think that he has the same temper as Wu Batian, right?"


    "I don''t think so, but, I really can''t think of any method he can think of to save Lan Yuheng." The Steward Elder said, "If we really have to wait half a year, even if Full moon peak doesn''t torture Lan Yuheng to death, he will definitely lose a layer of skin. At that time, won''t this kid go crazy?"


    Realm Owner also frowned. He wasn''t worried about Lan Yuheng''s safety, but he was curious about what Ye Tianze was going to do to solve this trap.


    "Maybe not in the first half of the year." The Realm Owner said, "Although the seal on the Dueling Peak''s elder is strong, it is only suppressed by a simple and crude Spiritual Energy, it can at most seal him for two months."


    "Two months!" Steward Elder was surprised, and then said, "You mean, he wants to wait another month, and break the seal to challenge Full moon peak?"


    "He has no other choice." The Realm Owner said.


    "So you''re saying that I recalled his recent cultivation. This guy''s physical body, as expected of yours, is even scarier than ordinary spirit beast. The cultivation method he cultivates is probably not low at all."


    Steward Elder had been paying attention to Ye Tianze this whole time, "Right now, his daily mission is to pick out a thousand loads of water and split them into a thousand pieces of firewood. He''s almost catching up to the person from back then, and I don''t think this is his limit."


    "As long as he isn''t a alien clan, no matter where he comes from, he will be the sharpest blade that my Tianlong Holy Realm has ever sharpened." The Realm Owner laughed, "I look forward to him surpassing that man from back then."


    "Surpass!" Steward Elder didn''t dare imagine.


    "Oh yeah, medicinal field, you opened it for him, right?" Realm Owner asked.


    "It''s open, this kid is so fierce, it''s always the middle of the night, go to medicinal field and steal some fruits, and even pick up all the spirit fruits with high Rating to steal." The Steward Elder laughed bitterly, "If I hadn''t added a few layers of restrictions, your private medicinal field would have already been broken by him. I really don''t know where this fellow got his big abilities from to actually break through a few layers of restrictions on me!"


    When the Realm Owner heard him, he heaved a sigh of relief, "The Jujube tree in my private medicinal field is about to mature, right? "If he can smoothly break out of this situation, I''ll reward him ��"


    Before he could finish, Realm Owner frowned and said coldly, "Just now, how many layers of restrictions did you say you have?"


    "That''s right, I have added a few layers of restrictions. What''s wrong?" The Steward Elder asked curiously.


    "This kid has barged into my private medicinal field!" Realm Owner''s face did not look good, medicinal field''s people were all personal.


    Every elder had their own private land, and most of it was managed by the unnamed peak, which was no exception. He had his own medicinal field, which was also the most abundant place in the spiritual energy, and was specially managed by the Steward Elder.


    There were a lot of strange flowers and fruits that he had obtained from his travels, some of which he was reluctant to use.


    Seeing Realm Owner''s painful expression, Steward Elder immediately reacted: "I''m going to stop this kid right now, it''s getting more and more lawless!"


    Just as he walked to the door, Realm Owner called out to him. With a face full of pain, he said: "Stop! Let him in, kid is not too excessive, at most he can steal a few dates, so that would be considered as hell''s compensation. "


    The reason Realm Owner could feel it was naturally because he had placed a layer of restrictions on it. Steward Elder had Token s that he could enter, but as long as he did not enter, he would immediately feel it.


    "What if this guy doesn''t show mercy?" The Steward Elder said worriedly, "I keep having the feeling that this guy is pretending to be ignorant, and furthermore, he is extremely daring."


    "No matter how meticulous his thoughts are, it''s impossible for him to know what the hell''s Trial is!" Realm Owner was not so worried, "If he does not show mercy, Laozi will send him to prison!"


    At the same time, Ye Tianze entered the mysterious medicinal field after pretending to work hard for a while.


    He was the one who found out about medicinal field''s hidden medicinal field half a month ago, and he also had a good understanding of the restrictions inside.


    If not for the traces he left behind, he would not have been able to open the restrictions so easily.


    In less than an hour, all of the restrictions were removed by him. Ye Tianze entered the medicinal field and was immediately stupefied by the scene in front of him.

 C134 Mysterious female

    The development of past life was a matter of past life. At the very least, Ye Tianze had never had such peace of mind in his entire life.


    The medicinal field in front of him was filled with all kinds of strange flowers and herbs, and basically all of them could be named by him.


    "Jujube tree!" Ye Tianze''s gaze landed on a tree within the medicinal field.


    This was the tallest vegetation within the cave, and there were many fiery red fruits growing on its surface. They were extremely small, yet they were extremely tempting.


    "This is one of the best spirit fruits used to temper the body. It should be a thousand years old." Ye Tianze was excited.


    The Heaven and Earth Spell he cultivates refines are Huntian War Body, so he needs this type of spirit fruit to temper his body.


    Although his stage was only Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, his physical body actually far surpassed profound strength, and was not weak even when compared to the expert s of Warrior Realm.


    This was also why he could go against the will of Wu Batian''s frost power.


    "If you give me all of these, I can at least refine the Huntian War Body to the fifth stage!" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "When it reaches the fourth stage, the Huntian War Body''s resistance will become even stronger, and the fifth stage will become even more extraordinary!"


    A fully mastered Huntian War Body could be immune to all forms of attack. This was also the reason why Ye Tianze''s past life was almost invincible.


    The reason the Warrior Realm became a watershed was because after becoming a warrior, the resistance of body far surpassed the four stage s.


    Upon reaching a higher level of stage, one would be able to cultivate a Spirit Body, which would have a stronger resistance.


    This was also why Ye Tianze was able to fight against Wu Batian''s frost power before he reached Warrior Realm.


    Of course, there was another reason ��


    "If I can cultivate to the fifth stage of Huntian War Body, even if I don''t have any, I can still push myself to Full moon peak!" Ye Tianze was excited.


    He immediately jumped onto the tree and picked a jujube.


    The jujube was sweet and delicious. After eating it, a huge heat formed within his body and quickly filled his limbs and bones.


    This heat was a form of tempering the physical body. Traces of impurities were discharged from the pores, filling the air with a fishy stench.


    "Worthy of being called the next day!" "With Steward Elder''s strength, it should not be possible to have such a medicinal field. According to the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm, every mountain peak belongs to their own medicinal field, and the higher the peak''s rank, the greater the scope of the medicinal field, while the elder''s medicinal field occupies more than half of the entire Tianlong Holy Realm."


    Ye Tianze had been a hard worker for a month, holding water and cutting firewood everyday, but he did not dare to touch the herbal medicine in the medicinal field.


    "Such a hidden medicinal field, and with the Steward Elder personally taking care of it, could it be the Realm Owner''s?" Ye Tianze guessed, "It seems that there is an 80 to 90% chance of that happening. It''s like this. "


    Looking at the jujube on the tree, Ye Tianze started to hesitate. He had already known from the beginning that those punishments would be a form of training.


    The reason for his hesitation was naturally because he was worried that after eating the jujube, the mysterious Realm Owner would eat him.


    "Forget it, all of this is because of you guys. If you guys didn''t give me such a serious experience, I wouldn''t have been tricked by Bai Luo. I can leave this herbal medicine or whatever, but I want at least half of this dates!" Ye Tianze steeled his heart and immediately began harvesting the leaves.


    If Realm Owner saw this scene, he would definitely come to stop them, but he did not know that, and confidently believed that Ye Tianze did not dare to be too excessive.


    But how could the Realm Owner have known that those punishments were a test? Ye Tianze knew very well that these punishments were a test, so he was even more unbridled.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half of the dates had been picked by Ye Tianze, and the trees were already sparse and sparse. When he was picking them, he purposely picked them from a distance, so that there would not be room for them.


    did not leave after picking the dates, as the time was Lan Yuheng''s life. Furthermore, if he brought all these dates out, and were to be discovered, wouldn''t he have to hand them all over obediently?


    Ye Tianze would never do something so foolish like that. He immediately ate the jujube under the tree and spat out the jujube kernels on the ground.


    His body condensed a terrifying medicinal power. The Huntian War Body, at the first moment, broke through to the fourth level and also took a step towards the fifth level.


    Fourth layer, early stage ��


    Fourth Layer Middle Stage...


    Fourth Stage Late Phase ��


    He noticed that as the medicinal effects accumulated, the efficacy of the Jujube was also getting weaker. Although it was still strengthening, it was still extremely slow.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that there were only a handful of fruit that could permanently strengthen the body. It''s just that the effect would only get weaker and weaker, until it was so weak that it looked like it was eating and drinking. It was almost impossible to sense, but it was still strengthening the body.


    After eating most of the Jujube, his Huntian War Body had advanced into the peak of the late fourth stage, just a step away.


    His body was sparkling and translucent like a sculpture. The muscles on his body were sharp and defined, and every inch of his skin exuded a terrifying pressure.


    But the true terror was still the resistance brought by the fourth stage of the Huntian War Body. If it were to face the power of frost right now, it would not be able to invade his body at all.


    Unless Wu Batian recovered his Cultivation Level, it would be possible to break his body''s resistance with a sufficient amount of profound energy.


    "With the Huntian War Body at the peak of the fourth stage, plus my accumulated resources over the past few days, breaking through the Lingyin during battle shouldn''t be a problem!" Ye Tianze calculated.


    The main reason why he had so much confidence in fighting from the seventy-second peak to the twenty-seventh peak was because his one month of savings was enough for his Spiritual Energy to turn into a liquid and enter the Lingyin.


    If not for that seal, he would have broken through to the Spirit Concealment Realm long ago.


    Now, with the help of this Xu Jiu, he had directly crossed from the third stage of Huntian War Body to the peak of the fourth stage, which meant that he had the ability to go all the way up.


    Previously, he was worried that if he fought halfway and didn''t break the seal with external force, even if he won, his body would be crushed into a pulp.


    But now that he had a Huntian War Body at the peak of the fourth stage, even if it did not reveal its complete form, he was still fearless.


    Ye Tianze stood up and walked toward the medicinal field''s exit in satisfaction.


    At this moment, a voice sounded out, "You''re quite smart. You know you need to get dirty in order to eat the dates first. But don''t you know that you don''t need any proof in front of absolute strength?"


    Ye Tianze was shocked, he turned his head, but did not see anyone, even within his senses, he did not see anyone.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze''s face was on guard.


    Just at this moment, outside of a faraway wooden house, a female faintly appeared. Her clothes were whiter than snow, and her clothing was greatly different from an ordinary female.


    could guarantee that he had never seen such a beautiful face even in his life through his past life.


    Even the bitch known as the number one beauty in the Human Clan, past life couldn''t compare to the person in front of his.


    But what made Ye Tianze feel the most fearsome was where she stood, yet he could not sense any of his aura, as if she did not exist.


    "You seem very afraid of me." The woman smiled faintly. It was as though flowers were blooming in the mountains and the plains, causing one to feel as though one was bathed in spring breeze.

 C135 Qin Weiyang

    Ye Tianze was indeed a little afraid, because this woman had appeared too suddenly.


    The first thing he thought of was that slut''s ninth life. However, he quickly rejected it. He only hated that woman, but he was not afraid of her.


    Even if she were to stand before him in her first life, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked, "Realm Owner? No, even if it is the Realm Owner s, it is impossible for them to not have auras. "


    He was afraid that it was because of this woman. It was as if she did not exist, and did not exist, yet once again stood before him, looking so real.


    "I am a person of the past." female''s laughter was captivating.


    Finally, Ye Tianze understood why he was afraid. This was a type of subconscious reaction, not caused by the opponent''s strength.


    "Someone from the past? "Ghost?" Ye Tianze was confused, "But even if it is a Soul, it cannot be without Qi!"


    "I am a person from the past." The woman smiled and said, "Just a moment ago, I was still there... Still in... "No, it''s not important. The important thing is, I found you again."


    "You know me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I do." The woman said seriously.


    This caused Ye Tianze''s heart to move greatly. He could not help but summon his spear and the Huntian War Body immediately opened. He asked coldly: "Who exactly are you?"


    Seeing him pointing a gun at her, the woman felt a little sad. "You don''t recognize me?"


    The lady suddenly approached him, and Ye Tianze subconsciously thrusted her spear forward, the black iron lance pierced through her body, but no blood flowed out.


    The woman walked in front of her, raised her pure white hands and gently caressed his cheeks, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything as her hands passed through his cheeks.


    "Yeah, this isn''t the first time you don''t know me." The woman sighed.


    It was unknown if it was because Ye Tianze didn''t know her, or if it was because his own hands couldn''t touch Ye Tianze''s face, but it was possible that it was both.


    But Ye Tianze panicked, he realised that this woman truly did not exist, but he could see her clearly. That kind of feeling, was as though she was someone who did not belong to the rules, someone who was not related to him at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Tianze was filled with curiosity, not only because of the woman''s existence, but also because of his words.


    Of course, he did not believe this woman''s words. His past life had been injured too deeply by that woman, and he was extremely wary of her in this life.


    Needless to say, this woman was so mysterious and her words were so muddled.


    However, what he found strange was that the sadness he felt was real. A woman who did not have any aura or even a physical body could make him feel her feelings. This exceeded all he knew.


    "Weiyang, my name is Qin Weiyang." The woman lifted her head and a smile appeared on her face, as if it was the ripples of a lake.


    "You are from Tianlong Holy Realm... "People?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I have the Body of the Void." Qin Weiyang said, "I was born untouchable, I have already lived for a very long time."


    "You said you knew me?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    "It''s just a joke. It''s been a long time since anyone has seen me. You''re the first person in the past thousand years." Qin Weiyang said.


    Even though Ye Tianze was full of doubts, he had never heard of any Void Body, let alone past life.


    "Then why are there no records in the ancient books?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I was born untouchable, how can it be recorded?" Qin Weiyang said, "I have seen too many people, but most people cannot see me, so naturally I do not have karma with them."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze didn''t believe her words at all, "Your ability to lie is beyond amazing."


    After leaving the medicinal field, Ye Tianze did not think about that woman anymore. He immediately returned to his room and began to organize his plans for tomorrow.


    But he realised that there was a person in the room, and it was the Qin Weiyang he saw earlier in the medicinal field.


    "Why are you following me?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I''m not lying." Qin Weiyang changed from her earlier temperament and said angrily.


    "Whether you lie or not has nothing to do with me. I''m only asking you to leave." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise!"


    "Otherwise, will you still be able to eat me?" Qin Weiyang smiled mischievously, "If you can eat me and end my thousands of years of loneliness, I would really like to thank you."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze decided to just sit on the bed and meditate, ignoring Qin Weiyang''s actions.


    However, Ye Tianze, who could normally meditate very quickly, felt uneasy. Opening his eyes, he saw Qin Weiyang in his room, eating a jujube.


    "Weren''t you born with an ethereal body that you couldn''t touch? You can even eat dates? " Ye Tianze was even more vigilant now.


    "Being born untouchable doesn''t mean you can''t eat." Qin Weiyang smirked, "Otherwise, wouldn''t I have starved to death in the past few thousand years? "You''re such a bad person, I don''t think it''s good for you at all."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something. He sized up his storage ring and found that there were not a single carrot left.


    However, the dates in Qin Weiyang''s hands kept on popping up, it was so delicious.


    "Where did you get your dates from?" Ye Tianze had a bad premonition.


    "It was plucked from a tree." Qin Weiyang looked at him like he was an idiot.


    "You also took a jujube?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, you can steal it, but why can''t I? I don''t even know if I stole it. " Qin Weiyang laughed.


    "How much did you pick?" Ye Tianze was drenched in cold sweat. He had originally thought to leave a small half of it on the stone.


    The smile on Qin Weiyang''s face made him feel that an ominous premonition was growing stronger and stronger.


    "I''ve taken all of them." Qin Weiyang said, "That is a really good place, I was prepared to go and pick all the other fruits and herbal medicine s to store, so that I would not have to go around to look for food."


    "You ��" The furious expression of the Realm Owner appeared in Ye Tianze''s mind. He looked at Qin Weiyang and was speechless.


    "Don''t worry, that white bearded old man is actually quite benevolent. When I stole his fruit previously, he wasn''t able to find me and only smashed two mountains." Qin Weiyang said.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze said: "The jujube that was picked is already gone, why don''t we leave some for him and not go ruin his medicinal field?"


    "This won''t do. I''m not going to pick the fruits. What do you want me to eat?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I ��" Ye Tianze was immediately at a loss for words.


    "Do you support me?" Qin Weiyang stared at him with her big, watery eyes, looking extremely excited.


    "Nope." Ye Tianze shook his head and rejected.


    "Then I''ll go pick more fruits and stock up some food." Qin Weiyang was like a marmot that was preparing to pass the winter.


    When he thought about how the Realm Owner had discovered that his entire medicinal field had been ruined, and how he had gotten so angry, Ye Tianze couldn''t help but shiver.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I raise him."


    "Haha, you''re the one who said that. It''s not that I want to follow you." Qin Weiyang was really happy, as she walked to Ye Tianze. Even though she couldn''t reach him, she still pretended to brush across his face, "You don''t know, meeting me is a blessing that you cultivated for eight lifetimes, because I can bring good luck to others."


    Ye Tianze subconsciously hit her hand, but he realized that he missed.

 C136 , a prelude to!

    The next morning.


    Seeing that no one brought him the food, Ye Tianze rushed to the kitchen, naturally following beside him.


    During yesterday''s selection, there were a few elderly people from the kitchen who entered the other mountains, but their positions were quickly replaced.


    Ye Tianze''s arrival caused everyone in the kitchen to be stunned. The reason they didn''t bring food to Ye Tianze was naturally because of what happened yesterday.


    Although he didn''t dare to say anything, deep down, he was looking down on him.


    Ye Tianze did not mind it at all, as he continued to fill his stomach and eat, these people naturally did not dare to stop him. They only looked at him with gazes of disdain, as if saying, with a person like you, you still have the face to be the first to eat?


    Ye Tianze didn''t care much about it. What he found strange was that these people had actually ignored Qin Weiyang, who was standing beside him.


    "Isn''t she lying? Does she really have some form of Void Body?" Regarding Qin Weiyang''s words, nine out of ten Ye Tianze wouldn''t believe it.


    Naturally, Qin Weiyang would not starve herself, so she secretly picked up the bowl and started to eat.


    Maybe because they paid too much attention to Ye Tianze, the food in the pot was too little, so no one present noticed it.


    After Ye Tianze ate his breakfast, everyone thought that he would go to medicinal field to work as per usual. However, they never expected that not only did Ye Tianze not go there, he had even gone outside of unnamed peak.


    "Could it be that he is preparing to leave the Tianlong Holy Realm?" Seeing him leave without looking back, the unnamed peak started to make his guesses.


    "That''s impossible, right? If he had Wu Batian''s personality, he wouldn''t have cared what we think of him at all."


    "Then what is he going to do? Without the Steward Elder''s permission, we cannot leave the unnamed peak, and it seems like he has not even completed his mission yet. "


    "No matter what he wants to do, let''s hurry up and inform the Steward Elder. If he leaves the unnamed peak without us, he will suffer."


    Before they could even find Steward Elder, an angry shout came from within: "Ye, you little bastard, get over here right now!"


    Not long after, Steward Elder appeared in a rage. He did not see Ye Tianze and asked: Where is that little bastard Ye?


    The disciples of the unnamed peak all shivered. They obviously knew that this was the voice of the Steward Elder, but they didn''t know why he was so angry.


    However, they were very clear that provoking the Steward Elder was already a big deal for Ye Tianze. They couldn''t help but take joy in his misfortune.


    One of the old men pointed to the exit and said, "He just left from here."


    "He went out?" Steward Elder frowned, his expression was cold, "Little bastard, I''ll make you run out of Tianlong Holy Realm, I''ll give you my surname!"


    Seeing Steward Elder angrily chasing after him, the disciples of unnamed peak were all confused, thinking that because of yesterday''s matter, Steward Elder did not like Ye Tianze.


    He would use the reason of him not completing the mission to find trouble with him.


    However, how could they know that the Steward Elder did not intentionally look for trouble with Ye Tianze? Early in the morning, when he was taking care of the medicinal field, he saw the barren jujube tree and was completely stunned.


    Ye Tianze was actually so daring to actually pick all the dates on the tree in an instant.


    That was a treasure of the Realm Owner, even the top ten mountains only had less than ten of them a year.


    When he thought about Realm Owner''s expression after hearing the news, Steward Elder felt a huge pressure. He wasn''t willing to take the blame.


    Steward Elder chased after him all the way, but discovered that Ye Tianze did not escape.


    "Under the lights with This Seat?" Steward Elder frowned, and immediately entered Qing Yangfeng.


    But what he saw next caused his expression to turn ugly. Because Qing Yangfeng was ranked last, of all the disciples present, he had the largest number, numbering over fifty people.


    At this moment, out of the fifty people, not one was missing, and they were all lying on the ground while wailing in agony. As for Ye Tianze, he had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Without waiting for him to ask what happened, the Steward Elder that guarded Qing Yangfeng said angrily: "This is the disciple of the unnamed peak that you taught? You actually went against the rules, I will go to Realm Owner and impeach you! "


    Early in the morning, he was already scolded severely. Since the other party wanted to impeach him, Steward Elder would of course be unhappy. "What are you doing in the early morning? The disciples of the unnamed peak are not taught by me, I am only in charge of them. "


    "You even know that it''s your fault!" Qing Yangfeng''s Guardian Elder did not let his anger go, "Just you wait, I''ll go to Tianlong Peak right now and find my Realm Owner to impeach you!"


    Seeing that Elder Qing Yang had left, the Steward Elder was confused and scolded, "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing the dozens of people lying on the ground, the Steward Elder asked: "Did the night come earlier?"


    Qing Yangfeng''s Peak Master cried. "We''ve come, our Qing Yangfeng �� "We''re finished."


    "Finished?" Steward Elder had a strange expression, "What''s done?"


    Qing Yangfeng thought that Steward Elder was pretending to be confused, but his face still did not look good: "Isn''t it night yet? "He came here early in the morning to say that he wanted to challenge us and he attacked us without saying a word. As a result ��"


    "Challenge him!" Steward Elder suddenly understood.


    "He defeated us, but he didn''t want our mountain. He just turned around and left." Qing Yangfeng said.


    Steward Elder finally understood why Clan Elder Qing Yangfeng would angrily say that she wanted to impeach him.


    In Tianlong Holy Realm, a challenge could only be made at the monthly selection time, when one could challenge any peak''s Peak Master.


    But the problem was that Ye Tianze didn''t have that right. He still possessed the body of a criminal, so he had to work hard for half a year.


    Furthermore, it was only the day of the selection yesterday. Ye Tianze challenging Qing Yangfeng today, clearly showing that he did not care about the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    However, what made Clan Elder Qing Yangfeng the most angry was not that Ye Tianze broke the rules to challenge him, but that he turned his head and left after challenging him.


    "This guy, if he doesn''t stir up some trouble in one day, he won''t be at ease!" Steward Elder knew that the situation was serious, but he was still very calm. "But what did this guy come over to cause trouble so early in the morning?"


    Steward Elder immediately ran back to unnamed peak, preparing to interrogate Ye Tianze, but all the disciples present said that they didn''t see Ye Tianze coming back.


    "This fellow can''t be thinking of ��" Steward Elder suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Someone else had done it years ago.


    That person started his challenge at the lowest ranked mountain. Within a day, he broke fifty mountain peaks in a row and became the most powerful expert in history!


    Since then, because of him, the Tianlong Holy Realm established a rule that if you pushed the rules against more than thirty mountains in a single day, you would have an opportunity to be exempted from punishment.


    More than forty peaks could be selected from any medicinal herb within the medicinal field, more than fifty peaks could be selected from any one of the forty mountains, and more than sixty peaks could be selected from any of the martial arts in the Scripture Pavilion, ignoring any of the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm. If one could become first place within a day, they could receive a promise from the Realm Owner.


    However, ever since that monster had appeared, no one had been able to break fifty mountain peaks in a single day.


    Ye Tianze had gone to challenge Qing Yangfeng early in the morning and he was nowhere to be seen. It was obvious that he wanted to follow the monster''s example and kill his way to Full moon peak.


    He did not doubt that Ye Tianze had the guts, but he suspected that Ye Tianze did not have the ability. After all, he still had his furnace sealed.

 C137 Ism in a hurry

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the seventy-first mountain peak, he saw the same scene as Qing Yangfeng. There were a total of thirty disciples lying on the ground with bruises all over their faces.


    Looking at his expression, these people were filled with endless resentment. They thought to themselves, Elder of unnamed peak, you are really not doing your job well.


    The clan elder guarding the mountain did not look good either. Although she did not say that she would go to the Realm Owner to impeach them, he still needed an explanation.


    "If I told you that he wanted to kill his way from Qing Yangfeng to Full moon peak, would you believe me?" The Steward Elder explained.


    When Guardian Elder heard it, he did not believe it at first, but when he thought about how Ye Tianze had challenged Wu Batian a while ago, he started to believe it somewhat.


    However, he was still shocked: "Since he has already violated the rules, then why did he not challenge the Full moon peak yesterday?"


    "Yesterday''s situation was different. Even if he won, Wu Batian would jump out and say that he violated the rules." The Steward Elder explained with difficulty, "At that time, wouldn''t he be suppressed?"


    "Then what''s the difference between yesterday''s challenge from bottom to top and today?" Guardian Elder was still very doubtful.


    Steward Elder was speechless. He also really wanted to know, what was the difference between yesterday and today? Unfortunately, he did not know the answer.


    However, when the disciples lying on the ground heard this conversation, their mouths gaped wide open.


    "No wonder he said that we were in a hurry. He wanted to kill our way up from the lowest mountain peak!" A disciple said.


    When Ye Tianze came for the challenge just now, in their eyes, it was extremely arrogant. Firstly, I came to challenge you without asking for the rules, in a hurry!


    Then the call began.


    Even though they were given time to prepare, they were still caught off guard. After all, they had only been selected yesterday, and yet they had come to challenge today, wasn''t it clear that they were going against the rules of the Sage Stage?


    "In other words, the reason he pushed Lan Yuheng out yesterday was not because he was selfish, but because he had the confidence to save him?" The leading Peak Master asked.


    Glancing at the few people, Peak Master realized that the people under his command all had faces full of agreement. It was obvious that they took his questions as the answer.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to Qing Hefeng to take a look. If he really wants to challenge the seventy-two peaks, he should be at Qing Hefeng now." The Steward Elder said anxiously.


    "I''ll go with you." Guardian Elder also wanted to see what exactly was going on.


    When the remaining people saw that the two elders had left, they immediately perked up and chased after them.


    At the same time, on top of Qing Hefeng.


    Liang Yu woke up early in the morning with a broom in hand and was doing the cleaning absent-mindedly. His mission was to clean the entire mountain peak once, and he had to do it every morning.


    Originally, this job belonged to one of Qing Hefeng''s senior brothers. Since his arrival, this task had completely fallen onto him.


    The scene that he imagined of being powerful did not appear, but on the contrary, he felt that it was much worse than the treatment he got at unnamed peak.


    Liang Yu''s heart was naturally not feeling good, but he had no choice, after entering Qing Hefeng, he would be the person here. His only hope was to wait for the next month when Qing Hefeng accepts a few new people to come in, that way, he could continue with the cleaning.


    He was complaining about it as he cleaned the steps of the mountain. Suddenly, a person walked over from below the mountain, Liang Yu was a little confused, who would come to Qing Hefeng so early in the morning?


    Putting down the broom and carefully looking at it, Liang Yu was so scared that he almost peed on his pants. You... What are you doing in front of Qing Hefeng? "


    The person who came was naturally Ye Tianze. He swept Liang Yu with his eyes, and coldly said: "Get out of the way, I''m in a hurry!"


    "You!" Liang Yu never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be so arrogant, his expression not even looking.


    If this was in unnamed peak, Liang Yu would definitely not dare to stop him, but when he thought about how Ye Tianze''s furnace had been sealed and how he was now Qing Hefeng''s man, he immediately became full of confidence.


    "Don''t forget, this is Qing Hefeng, not someone that a service disciple like you can come to. Also, I am your senior brother now. The more Liang Yu spoke, the more excited he became.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Tianze punched forward with his fist. Liang Yu only felt a burning pain on one side of his face, and his head felt like it had hit a beam, the world spun, and then came into contact with the stairs intimately. His two big incisors were directly knocked out.


    "You �� You... How dare you... "How dare you hit me!" With his front teeth missing, Liang Yu''s words started to leak air.


    The confidence that he had just mustered was completely destroyed by this punch. He felt as if he had returned to the unnamed peak, and the fear of being controlled by Ye Tianze once again engulfed his heart.


    "If I hit you, it would be light." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "If this were like how I was in the past, you would have lost your life a long time ago!"


    Originally, Ye Tianze had almost forgotten the matter of Liang Yu helping Wu Batian that day, turning black and white, and now, suddenly appearing to obstruct his path, wasn''t this the same as asking for a beating?


    Hearing that, Liang Yu''s whole body shivered, he did not even want the broom anymore, and rushed up the mountain.


    "Didn''t you alert him by letting him go like this?" A voice came out, it was Qin Weiyang. She had been following beside him the entire time, but Liang Yu could not see her.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze confirmed one thing: Qin Weiyang was not lying, but he still felt that this Void Body was too mysterious.


    "I''m here to challenge you, not to exterminate you." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    When the two of them arrived at Qing Hefeng, the sun just so happened to rise, and the first ray of sunlight shone onto her face. Ye Tianze intentionally looked at Qin Weiyang and discovered that when the sunlight shone on her face, not only did it not make her feel any discomfort, it even made his look even more beautiful.


    In that instant, Ye Tianze actually had the urge to pull her into his arms.


    "Ye, you should stay in unnamed peak well. Why are you here with me, Qing Hefeng!?" A voice came over, Qing Hefeng''s Peak Master s had already gathered with the people below.


    Liang Yu, whose face was swollen halfway up, currently stared fiercely at him. He had probably added some extra details to what had just happened already.


    However, Qing Hefeng''s Peak Master was not stupid either. Even though the teenager in front of him had Spiritual Energy s sealed, he knew that this was a ruthless person that he could not afford to offend.


    Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow, glanced at them and said: "Challenge!"


    "Challenge?" Qing Hefeng looked at him in disbelief, "Could it be that you don''t know that the only day to issue a challenge is the selection?"


    "I know!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "You must be here to cause trouble!" Qing Hefeng said with a cold face.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded his head, "Hurry up and prepare, I''m in a hurry."


    The group of people looked at Ye Tianze with faces full of anger, especially at Peak Master Qing Hefeng. Since he had already said this, if he were to endure any longer, what dignity did he have to become, a Peak Master?


    "Just you wait. We need to discuss who to send over to you first ��" Qing Hefeng said with a cold face.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze punched him and said: "Discussing your fart, getting rid of all of you, isn''t that all?"

 C138 Not a single person who can fight

    Master Qing Hefeng would never have thought that he would meet such a ferocious person, a fist the size of a bowl, smashing towards him, he would not even have the time to react.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    At the most critical moment, Master Qing Hefeng still raised his hands to block, but he never expected that the power of this fist would far exceed his expectations.


    Caught off guard, his entire body flew backwards, and the group of people behind him immediately became like fish caught off guard.


    They were even more surprised than Master Qing Hefeng. They were completely caught off guard, and as if they were an arhat, all of them fell onto the ground.


    The terrifying power knocked a few expert with slightly lower Cultivation Level and caused them to faint.


    Liang Yu, who was standing behind Qing Hefeng, took the brunt of the attack.


    When Master Qing Hefeng stood up and stood up shakily, everyone realized that Liang Yu''s entire body had become a mess of flesh and blood, and his life was long gone.


    Anger filled Master Qing Hefeng''s heart, but besides anger, there was also humiliation and fear.


    As a result, when he stood up, he who should have been enraged, did not say a word. He only looked at Ye Tianze, with complicated emotions in his eyes.


    The entire Qing Hefeng fell into a deathly silence. More than a dozen disciples were speechless, they were even more terrified than Master Qing Hefeng.


    This was a service disciple who had his Cauldron sealed, who was unable to use the Spiritual Energy. Although Ye Tianze''s previous performance was shocking enough, it was after all, not a personal experience.


    The seventy-two peaks of the Sky Dragon Mountain Range was a watershed every ten peaks, but even the Peak Master of the top thirty wouldn''t be able to give them such a huge pressure with a single punch.


    "After sealing the Spiritual Energy, it would be this terrifying. If... If we unlock his seal, wouldn''t that mean that he could instantly kill Peak Master? " This was how all the disciples present felt.


    When Ye Tianze fought Wu Batian before, although they were shocked by the spectating, they did not feel as stifled as Wu Batian had been.


    However that fist just now had broken all of their fantasies. Ye Tianze did indeed have the strength to take care of them all, and it was even so effortless.


    For someone without strength to say that he wanted to take care of them in one fell swoop, he might be arrogant. However, for someone with strength to say such words, it meant that he was being honest.


    After a short period of silence, the complex emotions in Master Qing Hefeng''s eyes all disappeared. The fear was like a dark night that covered his heart and mind, and he could not see a single glimmer of hope.


    The Ye Tianze standing in front of him was like a huge mountain, so strong that he could not move at all.


    "I... I concede! " After being silent for a long while, Qing Hefeng spoke through gritted teeth, "You really do have the qualifications to challenge us!"


    If it was before, when Master Qing Hefeng surrendered before even using his Spiritual Energy, these subordinates would definitely look down on him.


    But now that he had surrendered, Qing Hefeng''s men only thought that he was wise and knew that he couldn''t be compared to his opponents. That wasn''t bravery, but recklessness.


    Qing Hefeng didn''t feel wronged at all, he only felt helpless, helpless why wasn''t he this strong!


    When he was at Qing Yangfeng''s place, he had only used less than ten percent of his power. He had only used ten percent of his power for the seventy-first peak, but when it came to this Qing Hefeng, he had used twenty percent of his power.


    This was naturally because he did not like Qing Hefeng and wanted to beat up his opponent''s morale.


    However, he did not expect the dignified Master Qing Hefeng, a genius of the Sage Stage, to be unable to withstand a single blow from him.


    Even though the Spiritual Energy were suppressed, they had advanced to the peak of the fourth stage and it was something that a expert like Master Qing Hefeng, who had just entered the Warrior Realm Realm, could not withstand., who was at the peak of the fourth stage, was already at the peak of the sixth stage.


    "Not a single one that can fight." Ye Tianze sighed, then turned and left.


    This man from Qing Hefeng, was so angry that his face turned red, but after seeing that Ye Tianze had left, they were all stunned. What do you mean by turning around and leaving?


    Even if he surrendered, Master Qing Hefeng still had his own pride, "Ye, you''re going too far!"


    He could accept Ye Tianze''s words of "none of them can fight", because this was the truth.


    But Ye Tianze left after he was done fighting, and not taking over his mountain, was a disgrace to him!


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze stopped in his tracks.


    "I can accept your words, but according to the rules, now that you are Qing Hefeng''s Peak Master, I will give you the seat!" Qing Hefeng said, "But you are leaving just like that, what do you think I am? I would rather die than suffer such humiliation! "


    The Spiritual Energy on Qing Hefeng''s body exploded. If it was the outside world, with his strength, he could easily crush many expert of the same level.


    Even if it was Qing Hefeng, these disciples all felt fear at the sight of this terrifying spiritual might.


    "En!" Ye Tianze looked at the Peak Master and suddenly had a good impression of him, "You are a man, but, I am not humiliating you, because I have never intended to be the Peak Master, do you understand?"


    Qing Hefeng was startled, and came to a realization: "You �� You... "You want it, you want it ��"


    He thought about a legend in the Tianlong Holy Realm, a legend that had broken fifty mountain peaks in a row.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze had said that he was in a hurry the moment he arrived. He was prepared to kill his way up to the twenty-seventh placed Full moon peak in one day.


    If it was before they fought, he would have mocked Ye Tianze for overestimating his capabilities. But now it was different, he even thought that it was possible for Ye Tianze to do it.


    Qing Hefeng''s people didn''t understand why the Peak Master''s words were incoherent, so they naturally couldn''t guess what Ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, everyone present felt defeated. They had all entered the examination grounds at the same time, but compared to Ye Tianze, the title of genius that they had on their heads was simply a joke.


    But just at that moment, a sword aura flew towards Ye Tianze, it was extremely fast, and what was even more terrifying, was that within the sword aura, there was an unstoppable Gold Qi!


    Everyone present could feel the terrifying aura contained in this sword light. This was at least the full power attack of a warrior of the ninth step.


    "Be careful!" Qing Hefeng shouted.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and by the time he had reminded them, it was already too late. The sword aura was less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s back, and it had attacked his heart!


    If he were to be pierced by this sword, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would inevitably die under the sword.


    But just at this moment, something shocking happened. Ye Tianze seemed to have expected this, at such a short distance, he turned his body, and looked straight at the tip of the sword.


    "Clang!"


    A black large gun flashed by, carrying a cold glint, like a star, it struck the sword aura, the sound of metal clashing was deafening.

 C139 domination

    That one strike knocked away all the sword light and the people who were attacking along with it. The people who were attacking took a dozen steps back, their eyes filled with shock and indignation.


    "It''s her!" Everyone looked at female in disbelief.


    This person was none other than He Yingying who had joined the Full moon peak. However, no one had expected that she could actually unleash such a terrifying sword technique.


    "You''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, right?" Ye Tianze stared at her coldly.


    "I just want to uphold Qing Hefeng''s dignity." He Yingying said uneasily.


    "I am the Peak Master, I am the one in charge of everything regarding Qing Hefeng, there is no need for you to protect me." Master Qing Hefeng said, needless to say, to sneak attack from behind, such a shameless method, you were kicked out of Qing Hefeng!


    Qing Hefeng''s men did not oppose this decision. Although they were unwilling, they were not willing to use this method to win.


    He Yingying''s face became ugly, and said coldly: "Alright, today I will withdraw from Qing Hefeng, and withdraw from Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    "Can you leave?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "If I admit defeat, then what else do you want?" He Yingying looked calm, but in reality, she was extremely afraid.


    "I won''t kill you, but you have to destroy the cauldron yourself." Ye Tianze said coldly, "If you are not willing, I will help you!"


    Hearing that, everyone''s faces turned ugly, Master Qing Hefeng stepped forward and said: "Although she has attacked you shamelessly, to cripple his cauldron, isn''t that too much!"


    "That''s right. To lower himself to the same level as a woman, that is truly disgraceful." Qing Hefeng''s disciple agreed.


    Ye Tianze did not even look at them, and coldly said: "Are you going to do it yourself, or am I going to help you?"


    "I would rather die than submit to your despicable power!" He Yingying revealed a delicate face.


    "Alright!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, arriving in front of her, and struck out with his palm.


    The Spiritual Energy on He Yingying''s body surged, she drew his sword and thrusted at Ye Tianze, but it was not as powerful as before.


    Ye Tianze was even faster, when the moment she pulled out her sword, a palm strike landed on her wrist, causing the sword in her hand to fall out of her hand. Under the huge force, all the Spiritual Energy s that had just appeared on her body were all shaken to the point of dissipating.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s palm strike towards him, Master Qing Hefeng clenched his teeth, and rushed forward: "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes widened, and Qing Hefeng was so frightened that he immediately stopped in his tracks, as this palm solidly struck He Yingying''s lower abdomen.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, He Yingying''s face paled to the extreme. Her eyes were filled with despair, because her cauldron had been completely shattered by this palm.


    Without the support of the cauldron, the Spiritual Energy madly rushed towards the outside of the body, and in a few moments, it completely disappeared.


    "Ye, you''re going too far!" Qing Hefeng said, "You actually tried to kill a woman?"


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze shook his head, staring at He Yingying who was on the ground, he said, "That sword strike just now, if I did not have my guard up, I am afraid that a sword strike would have pierced through my heart!"


    Ye Tianze''s past life had fallen just like that, and he hated this kind of sneak attack with all his heart. Furthermore, He Yingying had no intention of holding back at all just now, she obviously wanted to kill her.


    Master Qing Hefeng did not say anything, but he was still dissatisfied, even if it was a sneak attack, he should not have immediately destroyed the Mortal Furnace, what was the difference between this and killing her?


    "You were the one who told Huang Family that I killed the three of them, right?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Hearing that, He Yingying''s face immediately became ugly.


    "The plan that the Hall Master Huang had set up, was something that you leaked to the Huang Family, right?" Ye Tianze said.


    He Yingying lowered her head and her body trembled. Her eyes were filled with fear and terror, she had never thought that Ye Tianze knew anything.


    "That sword strike of yours, with your strength, was not able to be unleashed at all. It should be the Arcane Art that the Ancestor of the Huang Family gave you." Ye Tianze said, "I have long known about what you have done. I have already given you many chances, but unfortunately, you stubbornly insist on not realizing it, and treat me as an idiot!"


    He Yingying''s body trembled even more. She had never thought that Ye Tianze would always know about it, it was just that he had never bothered with her at all.


    Everyone present was shocked, who would have thought that Ye Wen and He Yingying had such a short history.


    "You''re lying!" He Yingying said with a pitiful look.


    Unfortunately, no one present believed her, because Ye Tianze didn''t need to come up with so many reasons to use as an excuse.


    With his strong style, if he really wanted to kill He Yingying, his people wouldn''t be able to say a word.


    Seeing the disdainful gazes of the people present, He Yingying''s face became even uglier. Her Arcane Art had actually been exchanged with selling Ye Tianze, at the hands of the Ancestor of the Huang Family.


    When she left Qingyuan City, she thought that Ye Tianze was dead for sure. After all, the Huang Family had invited the Huang Quan to kill her.


    But what she did not expect was that even the assassins of the Huang Quan were unable to kill Ye Tianze.


    When Ye Tianze returned, she had been anxious and anxious because other than Lan Yuheng, she was the only one who knew Ye Tianze''s secret.


    With Lan Yuheng''s character, he would naturally not sell out Ye Tianze, so she was the only one left.


    For a very long time, she didn''t dare to face Ye Tianze, but she didn''t expect that from start to finish, Ye Tianze had never come looking for trouble with her.


    She couldn''t help but think, had Ye Tianze never thought of this before?


    But what she did not expect was that Ye Tianze would actually follow her path even more smoothly. She was worried that one day Ye Tianze would discover his secret.


    The moment Ye Tianze turned to leave, she made his move, because she knew that under these circumstances, people tend to be at their most relaxed at times. Because in the entire Qing Hefeng, there was no one that could pose a threat to Ye Tianze.


    But how could He Yingying have known that Ye Tianze had two lives of memories and that it was this kind of sneak attack that led to his death for him with his past life. Thus, at any time, Ye Tianze was always on guard against sneak attacks.


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn around and leave, He Yingying''s mood plummeted. Although Ye Tianze did not kill her, her current situation was even worse than death.


    Leaving Qing Hefeng, Ye Tianze headed straight for the sixty-ninth ranking mountain peak. Because the matter of He Yingying had delayed for some time, Ye Tianze increased his speed.


    In the morning, Ye Tianze pushed horizontally all the way, consecutively breaking through ten mountain peaks, and killing his way to the 62nd ranking mountain.


    Every mountain peak was caught off guard, and in the end, they were crushed. Those who fought against him were in a state of terror from being dominated by their terrifying physical bodies, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    Finally, news of Ye Tianze challenging the Seventy-second Peak spread out. Whether it was the elders or the disciples of the other peaks, they were all shocked by Ye Tianze''s crazy actions.


    At first, they were somewhat rejoicing at Ye Tianze''s misfortune. After all, he was still in the state of being suppressed, and if he did not succeed in the challenge, then they would be even more guilty!


    However, when they heard that he had already picked ten mountain peaks in the two hours they spent in the morning, everyone became silent.

 C140 , the highly anticipated

    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, something bad happened! A newbie consecutively picked ten mountains." A disciple who was placed in the top twenty said anxiously.


    "Picked up ten mountains in a row? "What''s so special about that."


    "Of course it''s strange, because this person just defeated Elder Wu Batian who was suppressing the stage, and furthermore, his furnace was sealed!"


    "What, win against Wu Batian who was suppressing the stage, and the furnace being sealed?"


    When the news spread, ten to a hundred, the entire Tianlong Holy Realm was stirred. Even some of the geniuses who were in closed doors cultivation couldn''t help but come out when they heard the news.


    In the Tianlong Holy Realm, there were many people who could continuously choose ten peaks, but those who had their Spiritual Energy sealed and dared to continuously choose ten peaks were extremely rare.


    Even the legendary monster would not continuously challenge ten mountain peaks without using Spiritual Energy.


    Inside BaoTian Peak, Wu Batian was cultivating, but suddenly he found out about the news from Bai Luo, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You actually want to compete with that legendary monster? You really overestimate yourself." Wu Batian immediately knew what Ye Tianze was trying to do.


    However, just by relying on his body, he had broken ten mountain peaks. According to the disciples, no one was his match in a single round. Bai Luo''s face was filled with fear.


    "Hmph, if his physical body wasn''t powerful, how could he have survived under my hand for so long?" Wu Batian did not believe that he had failed, since he had sealed the Cultivation Level to fight against Ye Tianze, "The reason why he is doing this, is because he wants the reward. Unfortunately, how can he get the rewards so easily."


    "If he doesn''t succeed in getting the reward, won''t he be guilty of an even more serious crime?" Bai Luo understood what he meant.


    "Not only that, we have to make him despair. When he challenges us, you must tell him that if he is unable to kill Full moon peak, Lan Yuheng is definitely dead!" Wu Batian sneered.


    Bai Luo understood and asked: "teacher thinks that with his power, how many mountains he can break through?"


    "If the Spiritual Energy was not sealed, the kid would have broken at least thirty peaks and at most twenty peaks. That would be his limit!" Wu Batian said.


    Bai Luo swallowed his saliva. If he was allowed to, then ten mountains would be enough, but Wu Batian''s guess was that thirty mountains would be able to break through twenty of them without using Spiritual Energy. This was just too abnormal.


    At the same time as the Tianlong Holy Realm was boiling with excitement, on the main peak, the Realm Owner also received the news. There were two elders in front of him, one of them was Qing Yangfeng''s Guardian Elder, he was here to impeach the unnamed peak.


    The other one was the unnamed peak. When he found out that Ye Tianze had broken ten mountain peaks in a row, Elder Qing Yangfeng who came to impeach him was stunned.


    Breaking through ten mountain peaks in a row was naturally because he wanted to break those records. If Ye Tianze were to break the record, according to the rewards, he would be able to avoid the punishment.


    "Oh my god, so it''s this kind of method. It''s indeed simple and direct, even the This Old Man didn''t think of it." Realm Owner laughed, "This is because he doesn''t take Tianlong Holy Realm''s rules seriously at all. Since you are so arrogant, This Old Man is not going to be courteous with you. If he can''t break the record, then let him spend the next half a year in prison!"


    The Steward Elder was shocked, but did not worry. Although the Prison of Bitterness was powerful, it would at most make Ye Tianze suffer for a while.


    He thought about the jujube tree in an instant and said with a bitter face, "There is another thing, medicinal field ��"


    "We''ll talk about the medicinal field later. Let''s first see if this guy will give us some surprises." The Realm Owner interrupted.


    "But ��"


    "What is there to ''but''? Why are you getting more and more long-winded?" The Realm Owner said grumpily.


    Steward Elder shut his mouth helplessly. Thinking about it carefully, if Ye Tianze broke the record, Realm Owner would be too happy to not have the time to punish him.


    At the same time, Peak Master and Guardian Elder were already waiting for the top of the sixty-second mountain.


    At this time, as long as the Tianlong Holy Realm was not closed off, almost everyone would pay attention to this mountain peak.


    Every ten peaks, the Peak Master''s strength would increase by multiple folds. The Peak Master of the Three Great Mountain had been famous for a long time, and even though he was only at the seventh stage of the Lingyin, his strength was unfathomable. It was said that he could face at least one expert of the Warrior Realm without being defeated.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slowly walking over, the Peak Master of the Three Great Mountain said: "Ye, I respect you as a man.


    "Ten moves?" Ye Tianze laughed, "No need, go all out. Otherwise, I will win in disgrace."


    "Very good!" Peak Master of Santai was angry.


    When he received the news, he was actually excited because he did not like Wu Batian. Ye Tianze humiliating Wu Batian made him feel very good in his heart.


    But after yesterday''s selection, he completely lost his good impression of Ye Tianze. Now that he heard that he consecutively picked ten mountain peaks and was prepared to charge into the Full moon peak, his good impression of him returned, and it was even worse than before.


    He, who had originally wanted to go easy, was naturally unhappy when he heard Ye Tianze''s words. He was prepared to teach him a lesson.


    "Watch carefully, my knife technique has already entered the Grand Perfection!" Peak Master of Santai''s body released a terrifying blade intent.


    "Shing!"


    The long knife was unsheathed, the terrifying blade light pierced so hard that people couldn''t even open their eyes. The blade was not fast, but it was extremely heavy, combined with the dense Earth Spiritual Force, it was like a mountain pressing down on their heads.


    Ye Tianze did not dodge nor evade. He did not even summon his black iron spear as he met the blade head on.


    Bang.


    The moment the blade was about to cut, Ye Tianze clapped both his hands together and caught the blade in the middle.


    After being hit, the blade Qi condensed by the Earth Spiritual Force immediately dissipated.


    Only now did Peak Master of Santai feel the terror of Ye Tianze''s body. How could ordinary people receive his knife technique in such a manner?


    What was even more terrifying was that the blade qi gathered by the Earth Spiritual Force, should have been able to destroy it easily, but Ye Tianze''s palm had directly clashed with the blade qi and not only did it not receive any damage, it even dispersed the blade qi.


    Those who were paying attention to the mountain peak in front were all stunned, while the Tianlong Holy Realm became even more silent.


    Right at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly released his hand, and a palm gently landed on the blade, with a ''bang'' sound.


    The shock caused the Peak Master of Santai''s tiger mouth to split open, and the Spiritual Energy s all over his body became completely out of control. The long knife flew out of his hand and landed in the distance, inserting itself three feet into the ground.


    However, he did not have the time to care about his blade. A bowl-sized fist was already smashing towards his face. If this fist came down, his face would probably be distorted!


    He no longer had time to defend. He could only close his eyes and use his head to withstand the power of the punch.


    A gust of wind blew by and Peak Master of Santai didn''t feel any pain. When he opened his eyes, he found that his fist was stopped less than an inch away from him.


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze retracted his fist, and said while cupping his hands.

 C141 [141]

    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was silent.


    They thought that no matter how weak Peak Master of Santai was, he would at least be able to fight with Ye Tianze for a dozen rounds. However, they never thought that before the blade even landed, he would be defeated.


    And it was in such a valiant manner, receiving the Peak Master of Santai''s blade.


    "This guy''s body is simply like an ancient beast!" After a short period of silence, all the peaks began to discuss among themselves.


    "Such strong resistance, didn''t you see?" Just now, the Peak Master of Santai''s Spiritual Energy was directly slapped by his two hands and dispersed. "


    "Logically speaking, if his body was not protected by Spiritual Energy of the same Rating, it would have invaded the body. But just now, he destroyed the Spiritual Energy with a single palm strike, which is probably not just resistance, his strength can easily crush those Spiritual Energy!"


    The people from the Tianlong Holy Realm were all frightened by Ye Tianze''s body, especially when they heard this conjecture, causing many to go silent.


    If he did not use resistance to withstand the attack and only used his own strength to fight it, how terrifying must Ye Tianze''s strength be in order to crush it?


    "This kid, what a terrifying physique. With the strength he displayed just now, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to break through the 30th peak!" Realm Owner had a surprised expression.


    Only now did he realize that when Ye Tianze was fighting Qing Yangfeng, he basically did not use his full strength.


    On top of Three Great Peaks, when the Peak Master saw Ye Tianze retreating to pay his respects, he was completely stunned. He never thought that "Night" would crush him like this, let alone that Ye Tianze had a furnace sealed within.


    But what he was truly unaware of was Ye Tianze''s words of acceptance.


    This made him blush with shame. He took a step back and quickly bowed with his hands folded in front of his chest. "Concede!"


    But who knew that when he said "I gave in", Ye Tianze was the one who let him win. Otherwise, when that fist came down, wouldn''t that just be slapping him in the face?


    Seeing Ye Tianze turning to leave, Peak Master of Santai realized that his clothes had long since been drenched in cold sweat.


    "He''s not as aggressive as the rumors say." Guardian Elder said.


    "Only someone like him is worth following." The Peak Master of Santai said.


    It was not only him, but all the disciples present deeply agreed. In this battle, not only had Ye Tianze displayed a terrifying strength, his final punch had also won the respect of all the disciples from the three great peaks.


    "So kind and soft-hearted, it doesn''t seem like your style." Qin Weiyang said after leaving the Three Great Peaks.


    "He has no enmity with me, why would he be so merciless?" Ye Tianze glanced at him, "Don''t say that you seem to understand me well, I didn''t know you before."


    "You have no conscience. To think that I ��" Qin Weiyang was a little angry, but stopped halfway through her words.


    "What happened to you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m angry and won''t tell you." Qin Weiyang turned his head.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, thinking that even if you didn''t tell me, I still wouldn''t want to know.


    When he walked towards another mountain peak with large strides, Qin Weiyang followed him excitedly.


    When Ye Tianze arrived at another mountain peak, the people here were already waiting in alert, their faces all filled with fear.


    What was unexpected was that this Peak Master actually surrendered without even fighting, while none of the disciples beside him objected. They didn''t even feel that there was anything amiss.


    The Tianlong Holy Realm descended into silence once again. Although they felt that this Peak Master was too disgraceful, they still thought that it was natural and right after seeing the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed.


    Following the surrender of the Peak Master s of the 61st Peak, the other five peaks also surrendered consecutively. The Peak Master s had no intention of fighting Ye Tianze at all.


    Using the words of the last Peak Master, it means that there is not much difference between my strength and that of the Peak Master of Three Great Mountain, and if he attacked first, it would already be taken by you. If you attacked first, I would not even have the chance to counterattack, what kind of fight would I have to fight back!


    These words caused the spectators to once again fall into silence. Those mountains that were about to welcome Ye Tianze felt the pressure.


    However, when Ye Tianze had fought to the 57th Peak, this Peak Master did not surrender. Everyone on the mountain peak shared a common enemy.


    This finally raised the interest of the audience, but the results that followed left them flabbergasted!


    Although Ye Tianze is indeed very strong, but the other party is still a sealed Spiritual Energy, and you actually charged in and started a gang fight?


    It''s one thing for you to brazenly gang up on him, but what''s the point of getting beaten up so badly?


    As a result, the next few mountains were originally high spirited and prepared to fight. Seeing the people of the 57th Peak falling, everyone became silent.


    By the time Ye Tianze had pushed his way through, practically no Peak Master had produced a fighting spirit.


    From the seventy-two peaks to the sixty-two peaks, Ye Tianze took a total of two hours. However, from the sixty-two peaks to the fifty-two peaks, Ye Tianze had only taken less than an hour!


    "If word of this gets out in an hour, won''t Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s men laugh their heads off?" An elder said angrily.


    Tianlong Holy Realm and Divine Dragon Sword Sect were sworn enemies, although the two great forces were not at death''s door, but in the competition that happened once every three years, no one would give in, as they both wanted to fight for the first place.


    Ye Tianze took an hour to defeat the ten mountain peaks ranked near the top. Naturally, people would suspect that these mountain peaks were filled with water.


    The elders of the various peaks did not say anything. Although they also felt that it was shameful, they knew that the elder''s words just now were due to anger.


    After all, the other mountains had all surrendered.


    On the BaoTian Peak, Bai Luo hurriedly ran into Wu Batian''s training room. Seeing him so anxious, Wu Batian thought that he had some good news, and asked: "What, was he defeated tonight? Which Peak Master is it, to actually be this powerful. "


    "No." Bai Luo didn''t even know how to explain it to Wu Batian.


    "It isn''t?" Wu Batian wrinkled his brow.


    "He broke through the 52nd Peak." Bai Luo said.


    "En!" Wu Batian said coldly, "He should be at the end of his tether."


    "No." Bai Luo braced himself, "From the moment he defeated the Peak Master of the sixty-two peaks, seven of the peaks behind him surrendered, and two of the peaks were defeated by him. He is currently challenging the fifty-one peaks."


    "��" Wu Batian.


    After being silent for a long time, the evil qi flashed in Wu Batian''s eyes: "That''s impossible, he has been sealed with the Spiritual Energy. With his physical body, he can only fight up to the 52nd Peak, and that''s already his strongest.


    Bai Luo was helpless, he immediately recounted the entire scene of Ye Tianze and the Peak Master of Santai''s battle: "When the people at the back of the mountain saw this, they all chose to surrender, and even those who did not surrender, ended up flying like chickens and dogs, and fell flat on their backs."


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Bai Luo would still feel like he was dreaming.


    Wu Batian became silent once again. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Luo would never lie to him, he didn''t believe that Ye Tianze would be able to receive the blade strike empty-handed.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Wu Batian finally could not hold it in anymore.

 C142 , even to break the three peaks

    When Wu Batian walked out of the training room, the battle on the 51st Peak just finished. What he saw was a group of people on the peak lying on the ground with bruises all over their faces.


    However, the most miserable ones were not these disciples, but the Peak Master of the 51st Peak.


    "A challenge is a challenge. He actually beat someone to such a state!" Wu Batian said coldly.


    "The sun is rising in the west now. When did Elder Wu become so kind?" A voice came from the distance, "Moreover, this is not someone willing to beat him up like that. It''s someone who refuses to admit defeat no matter what, and wants to run over and get beaten up to get beaten up like this."


    "Mo Li, why have you come to my BaoTian Peak?" Wu Batian''s face was cold, and he kept what happened that day in his heart.


    "I came to check on you, okay?" The person who came was Clan Elder Mo Li, who was in charge of the Lingyun Peak''s assessment.


    He didn''t see the battle between Ye Tianze and Wu Batian that day, and was extremely regretful. The moment he heard that Ye Tianze wanted to rush up from the Seventy-second Peak, Mo Li didn''t want to miss it and came out of seclusion at the first possible moment.


    How could Wu Batian not hear Mo Li''s sarcasm? He said coldly: "Hmph, of course I''m good, I''m very good!"


    "Being good now doesn''t mean it will always be good." Mo Li laughed, "You won''t be able to recover for long."


    "My BaoTian Peak is the 20th ranked mountain, do you think that he can directly kill her way up to the 20th rank and break the record of that monster?" Wu Batian said in disdain.


    He looked towards the fiftieth summit and discovered that Ye Tianze was fighting against the fifty peaks Peak Master.


    "You think too highly of him. At most, he can fight all the way to the 42nd Peak!" Wu Batian said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze who was fighting with the 50 Peak Peak Master, suddenly showed his might.


    He didn''t know where he got the strength from, but a fist fell on this Peak Master''s weapon. The terrifying fist strength blew away the heavy sword in his hand, and his fist fiercely smashed onto''s face.


    Mo Li, who was looking over, laughed: "I can see that some faces are going to hurt!"


    Wu Batian wrinkled his brow and looked again. He saw that the faces of the fifty Peak Peak Master s had been smashed askew, and their teeth that were stained with blood had flown off. They landed on the ground, no longer able to get up.


    "waste!" Wu Batian said coldly, "I don''t believe that just by relying on his physical body, he can break thirty peaks in a row!"


    "Some people didn''t say that just now." Mo Li laughed.


    "We''ll see." Wu Batian said confidently.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze had already reached the next mountain peak and without any suspense, this Peak Master was defeated in one move.


    Before anyone could react, Ye Tianze had already charged towards another mountain peak and the previous scene had occurred.


    If the Peak Master had not surrendered, they would have been defeated in one move. However, when Ye Tianze reached the forty-second peak, his face was still as red as ever.


    Wu Batian''s face was extremely ugly, but he could only watch on helplessly, unable to do anything.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Ye Tianze had defeated the Peak Master of the forty-two peaks. The only difference was, this time, he used three moves.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards Peak 41, Mo Li laughed: "Don''t some people''s faces hurt?"


    Wu Batian clenched his teeth, but had no words to refute, as though Ye Tianze could hear him speak. Just as he thought Ye Tianze was tired, he defeated his opponent with one punch.


    He had just said that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to consecutively break thirty peaks, and Ye Tianze had immediately broken thirty peaks. That kind of feeling made him wish that he could just go up and beat Ye Tianze down from the top of his head, and stomp on his feet to vent his anger.


    However, when Wu Batian had such a thought, he also remembered the scene when he suppressed the stage, where he was punched by Ye Tianze.


    Compared to the discussions on the other mountain peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm, the conversation between BaoTian Peak s was like a sieve to Little Wu.


    "Even now, he still hasn''t used a weapon. He broke through thirty mountains in a row, and in less than six hours, where did this fellow come from?!"


    "With the furnace sealed, there''s no use even if there''s a trace of Spiritual Energy. Even if there are thirty mountain peaks broken, are those Peak Master s too weak?"


    No one suspected that the Peak Master was deliberately letting them win. If it were them, they would probably choose to surrender or fight to the death.


    But fighting to the death, what he experienced instead was the fear of not being able to control even his own life or death.


    "Tell me, when will he use the weapon?" The focus of the discussion, in the end, shifted to whether Ye Tianze knew how to use weapon.


    Even if word of this spread, no one would believe it.


    However, after this question appeared, no one made a sound, because no one was confident in being able to determine when Ye Tianze would use the weapon.


    When he arrived at the Xuan Yang Peak, which was ranked forty-second, Ye Tianze was no longer in a hurry. This mountain range, which included Peak Master s, only had a total of ten disciples.


    However, the weakest among them were Hidden Level Five. All of their auras were terrifying, and the Peak Master that led them was even expert of Warrior Realm.


    "Your path ends here." The Peak Master Xuan Yang said, his body brimming with a terrifying spiritual might.


    Although they had just entered the Warrior Realm, expert s whose strength and Spirit Concealment Realm were on a completely different level.


    He did not choose to charge forward, and just as Ye Tianze stood still, he smashed down with his fist right above his head.


    The terrifying wind spiritual force, accompanied by the boundless fist strength, was like an absolute mountain pressing down on Ye Tianze, covering his entire body.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze blocked with a punch, and the two of them took a step back. Peak Master Xuan Yang''s face revealed a surprised look, he had thought that if this punch wasn''t able to crush Ye Tianze, it would at least make him feel uncomfortable.


    But he did not expect that Ye Tianze''s fist strength would not be weaker than him in the slightest, and the two of them actually battled to a draw, while the other did not use any Spiritual Energy.


    However, what he did not know was that those people who were watching nearly jumped for joy. Their hearts had been dominated by Ye Tianze for too long, and even now, they were a little numb.


    Finally, there was someone who could fight evenly with Ye Tianze. Even if Ye Tianze was sealed with Spiritual Energy, they did not care.


    A few of the Peak Master s at the back also heaved a sigh of relief. If they were to be defeated in a few more moves, they would have to surrender just like the other Peak Master s.


    Especially the twenty-seventh placed Full moon peak, Full moon peak Lord and the people under his command, were all paying close attention to this battle.


    Of course they understood why Ye Tianze had come, but the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed made them feel fear.


    Thinking about how Ye Tianze was sealed within the Spiritual Energy, they all felt regretful listening to Bai Luo and went to find trouble with him.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had finally been stopped by Xuanyang Feng''s Peak Master, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Peak Master Xuan Yang, if you can stall him for two hours and consume some of his strength, he will stop at the forty-first peak." The Full moon peak Lord said.


    "Then should we still stop the matter with Lan Yuheng?" A disciple asked.


    "Although he did not reveal his Spiritual Energy, and is that terrifying, we are not vegetarians either. There is no need to be afraid of him, let him continue working. If he does not finish, then our law whip will serve him!" The Full moon peak Lord said coldly.


    On the BaoTian Peak, Wu Batian''s face also revealed a smile. He coldly swept a glance at Mo Li, and said: "You look favorably upon him, but he doesn''t give you any grounds. At most, thirty-seven peaks, and he will lose!"


    Mo Li wrinkled his brow, discovering that Ye Tianze had indeed stopped at the forty-second peak.


    But right at this time, the atmosphere changed. Ye Tianze punched his fist and took out his spear.


    "You are indeed very strong." Ye Tianze said, "But if you want to block my way, you are not qualified!"

 C143 And decide to deny

    Peak Master Xuan Yang was stunned for a moment, but did not take it seriously: "You are underestimating expert, too much. If I can''t even beat you, who has a Spiritual Energy sealed, then I don''t need to be this Peak Master Xuan Yang!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze thrusted out his spear, causing the Huntian War Body to open. Even without the Spiritual Energy, its terrifying power caused "chi chi" sounds to sound in the air.


    This spear strike was the start of the overlord lance, the determination of troops!


    Facing such a magnificent army and thousands of men, he was still the only one who held power, dominating the entire world. This was the spear intent of the overlord lance, and under the coordination of the Huntian War Body, it reached its limit.


    He was still full of confidence a moment ago, but when he saw this spear, his expression became ugly. He realized that his Spiritual Energy could not even move smoothly under this spear.


    What was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze did not have a spear in his hands, but was definitely not the same person.


    The Peak Master Xuan Yang was better at using boxing, so he rarely used weapon, but facing any expert that used weapon, he was not afraid at all.


    boxing focused on close combat. If he got behind him, even with weapon in hand, the opponent would not be able to unleash his true strength.


    But the feeling Ye Tianze gave him was, it was invulnerable. No matter which direction he came from, this thrust would pierce his body.


    Thus, Xuanyang Peak, which was previously filled with morale, quietened down. The disciples realized that after Ye Tianze had stabbed out with his spear, not only was Peak Master Xuan Yang not retaliating in the same way as before, he was continuously retreating.


    In the end, Peak Master Xuan Yang still couldn''t retreat. He stopped his steps, and unwillingly threw a punch at it. However, he felt a sense of impending doom assaulting him.


    The spear brushed past his fist and pierced straight towards his heart. That kind of pressure, was like an immobile body, looking at a large rock that fell from the sky, about to crush itself.


    "It''s over!" Peak Master Xuan Yang knew that he would definitely die.


    A strong wind blew, but Peak Master Xuan Yang did not feel any pain in his chest. When he opened his eyes, he found that the spear was stopped an inch away from his chest.


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze withdrew his spear and bowed.


    Peak Master Xuan Yang swallowed his saliva, wishing for nothing more than to slap himself in the face.


    Seeing Ye Tianze kowtowing, the Peak Master Xuan Yang immediately bowed. Extremely courteous, "Thank you for showing mercy!"


    He knew that if Ye Tianze could not hold back that spear attack, he would probably be dead, and in this kind of challenge, even if Ye Tianze killed him, there would be no punishments. After all, blades and swords did not have eyes, and life and death battles occurred between people of the same level.


    But exactly because Ye Tianze stopped himself, the Peak Master Xuan Yang became even more fearful of his strength. This proved that when Ye Tianze went against him, he did not use his full strength.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was silent.


    The disciples did not expect that Peak Master would lose just like that. They felt that it was strange, why did Peak Master not know how to dodge Ye Tianze''s spear attack?


    If not for Peak Master''s dejected look, he would have thought that he was just letting him off the hook. After all, Peak Master had been fighting him to a draw just now.


    The disciples could not understand, but that did not mean that the elders could not understand. The elders of the various peaks were still in the midst of the shock from the spear attack just now.


    It looked like a straight spear strike, but it was actually not weak at all. This is why Peak Master Xuan Yang, who is familiar with close combat, was unable to get close to him, because no matter which direction he comes from, the result would be the same! " An elder exclaimed.


    "Yeah, that spear strike just now had already sealed off all of his position, and this is even the Grand Perfection''s marksmanship!" Another elder said.


    "What, an super first-rate Grand Perfection marksmanship!?" The disciples were all shocked, they suddenly remembered that during Ye Tianze''s assessment, he had chosen the stage Tower.


    What if he chose martial arts tower? A first class Grand Perfection marksmanship, I think he had broken through more than nine levels!


    After a short period of silence, the Tianlong Holy Realm was in an uproar. On top of the Full moon peak, the Full moon peak Lord was stupefied, and the expressions of the disciples beside him were also extremely ugly.


    Because the scene just now had told them that Ye Tianze had not used his full strength to challenge the thirty mountains ahead of him.


    This was his true strength!


    When they thought that Ye Tianze might be able to break through another ten peaks in a row, their expressions became extremely ugly. After he broke through forty mountains, he was only three peaks away from them.


    On the BaoTian Peak, the muscles on Wu Batian''s face twitched slightly. He had just said that the Peak Master Xuan Yang would be able to stall Ye Tianze for at least an hour, yet Ye Tianze, in the next moment, defeated the Peak Master Xuan Yang with a single spear strike.


    It was as if Ye Tianze had heard his words, and slapped him across the face.


    "Elder Wu, is your face hurting?" Mo Li stood at the side and said with a smile.


    "So what if he broke through to the 40th peak?" "Don''t tell me he wants to break it ��" Speaking till here, Wu Batian suddenly lost some confidence, because he had already been slapped in the face by Ye Tianze multiple times.


    However, his stubborn personality prevented him from admitting defeat and he continued, "I don''t believe that he will be able to break that monster''s record!"


    "Elder Wu''s face is so thick, why does it not hurt?" Mo Li said.


    Wu Batian glared fiercely at him and did not say a word.


    On the Tianlong Peak, Realm Owner and the other two had sunk into silence. Steward Elder also did not expect that Ye Tianze could actually force Peak Master Xuan Yang to a defeat with a single spear strike.


    "overlord lance!" Realm Owner suddenly said.


    "overlord lance?" The Steward Elder asked curiously.


    "He is using the overlord lance, the overlord lance of the Tie Yi Hall." The Realm Owner said, "I had suspected this before, but this kid was too well-hidden and had mixed the essence of another marksmanship with it, to the point where even I couldn''t see through it."


    The two elders widened their eyes. Twenty years ago, there was an ancient sect in Heavenly Dragon Country named Tie Yi Hall.


    And the highest ultimate skill of the Tie Yi Hall is the overlord lance, also known as the Tie Yi overlord lance.


    When this sect was at its best, it far surpassed the Full Moon Sect and only trained in marksmanship as a disciple for close to ten thousand people.


    Everyone knew that the spear was the king of weapons and that the Tie Yi Hall at that time had the potential to become the fourth largest power in the Heavenly Dragon Country. The disciples that formed the spear formation was simply like an iron army that was refined to steel.


    No matter if it was a 1v1 fight or a group fight, the overlord lance of the Tie Yi Hall were not weaker than any one of them.


    But twenty years ago, at the peak of Tie Yi Hall, he was suddenly ambushed and the Patriarch was heavily injured. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead and over ten thousand people in the entire sect died in one night.


    And on the night twenty years ago, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Great Elder fell. With these two things combined, it goes without saying just who annihilated the Tie Yi Hall was.


    "If this kid is using a overlord lance, doesn''t that mean that he is a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall?" Steward Elder''s face turned ugly.


    The Tianlong Holy Realm, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and the two main pillars of the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    If Ye Tianze was really a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would definitely not let him off so easily. Furthermore, Ye Tianze had displayed such terrifying strength, so the Divine Dragon Sword Sect naturally would not ignore it.


    "What, is Tianlong Holy Realm scared of you?" Realm Owner said coldly, "As long as he is my Sage Stage''s disciple, my Tianlong Holy Realm will take care of him for a day. Let alone Divine Dragon Sword Sect, even if he himself were to come, This Old Man will not recognize him no matter what!"

 C144 Restraint

    Compared to the Tianlong Holy Realm, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was even more independent. Disciples who joined the sect would never be able to withdraw, otherwise, it would be considered as betraying the sect.


    The Tianlong Holy Realm was different. This place was more like a training ground. If one was unable to persevere any longer, they would be able to leave the Tianlong Holy Realm. Even if they succeeded in passing through all the obstacles, they would still be able to leave.


    Therefore, although the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was more cohesive, it did not mean that the Tianlong Holy Realm was powerless to fight against the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    To be able to become the pillar of Heavenly Dragon Country, Tianlong Holy Realm was not a soft persimmon.


    Realm Owner''s promise was equivalent to giving Ye Tianze a protective talisman. Steward Elder knew that as long as Ye Tianze did not leave Tianlong Holy Realm, no one could do anything to him.


    Ye Tianze did not know that the Realm Owner had already treated him as a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall, but even if he knew, he would not refute him, because he really needed such an identity.


    After breaking Xuanyang Peak, he broke through all nine peaks and went all the way to the 32nd peak. Unlike the previous mountains, none of the peaks behind Xuanyang Peak surrendered, and each one of them brought out their full strength.


    However, there was not a single mountain that could stop Ye Tianze''s advance.


    The mountain peak ranked at the top originally didn''t feel too much pressure, but never would he have thought that Ye Tianze would actually make a breakthrough and reach the thirty-two peaks!


    "If he were to defeat the Peak Master of the thirty-two peaks, then the other peaks would be in danger!" Someone said.


    As everyone knew, strength would increase exponentially every ten peaks. And within ten peaks on the same level, the difference in strength wasn''t that great.


    With Ye Tianze''s domineering attitude, it was very likely that he would be able to defeat the Peak Master s of the thirty-two peaks and push his way through.


    "If you can break through the 32nd Peak, then basically you will be dead set on breaking through the 50th Peak." Someone said.


    "What a pity, he was sealed with a Spiritual Energy, if not he would have reached a higher level." Someone asked expectantly.


    Seeing Ye Tianze reaching rank 32, the entire Tianlong Holy Realm was filled with anticipation.


    Tian Yufeng had been waiting for a long time. There were only six people on the entire mountain peak, but these six people were all Warrior Realm expert.


    The leader, Master Tian Yufeng, was also at the third stage of the Warrior.


    Master Tian Yufeng raised his hands and saluted, giving him a natural demeanor, "Lin Yu, third stage warrior, focused on training the Earth Spiritual Force, good at using copper hammer!"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Ye, Ninth Stage of Aggregate Cauldron, majors in Wind and Fire spiritual force, good at using large gun!"


    "Since it''s a challenge, I won''t be polite with you. If you can defeat the six of us, then you can pass!" Lin Yu said.


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with his actions. In the previous battle, he had brought them too many surprises.


    "It would be best if we could attack together!" Ye Tianze said.


    "As you wish!" Lin Yu gave a meaningful glance to the people around him, and the other five immediately surrounded Ye Tianze.


    A blinding light appeared on their bodies. Spiritual Energy were no longer liquid and had already reached the stage of refining liquids into pills.


    The combined spiritual might of the two made even Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable. Although his physical body was already at the peak of the fourth stage of the Huntian War Body, the people of the Tianlong Holy Realm were still not weak.


    When he broke through the thirty-third peak, he had already displayed the entirety of his physical body''s power, and only the marksmanship had not been fully unleashed.


    "Look at this!" With a shout, Lin Yu took the initiative to attack. Waving his copper hammer, he smashed towards Ye Tianze.


    As soon as he made a move, he went all out because this matter concerned the honor of the thirty-three peaks. Ye Tianze had already broken through forty peaks, and if he were to break thirty-two peaks again, the pressure on the other peaks would be even greater.


    Before the copper hammer had descended, that terrifying suppressive feeling had already caused Ye Tianze''s heart to become dejected, "It looks like in order to break through the fiftieth peak, one must first break through to the Spirit Concealment Realm!"


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to rely on the pressure of breaking through the mountain peak to break the seal on his body.


    The pressure brought by Lin Yu made him excited. When the copper hammer smashed onto him, Ye Tianze did not dodge at all.


    "Clang!"


    A terrifying power struck the spear and a terrifying wave of energy rippled through the air. Ye Tianze was forced five or six steps back from the impact.


    Just at this time, a sense of danger came from behind him, it was a disciple''s surprise attack, he waved his blade and slashed down at Ye Tianze, also using his full strength.


    The terrifying aura of the blade permeated through the entire blade, the unstoppable Gold Qi, and the power of the blade was unleashed to the extreme.


    "Clang!"


    With a return spear, Ye Tianze blocked the blade, but the shock caused his palm to go numb. The Gold Qi and the Earth Spiritual Force invaded his body at the first possible moment.


    However, he did not even have a chance to catch his breath, and the rest of the people immediately attacked.


    Although Ye Tianze was very fast, he was still unable to fight six fists. Under this siege, with one careless move, he exposed his weak spot, and was smashed by Lin Yu''s copper hammer onto his waist.


    Puff.


    Ye Tianze who was sent flying smashed against the ground, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tian Yufeng''s group did not pursue him. Lin Yu said, "Unless you undo the seal on the Spiritual Energy, it would be impossible for you to break through Tian Yufeng''s limits!"


    Since he dared to say such words, it was naturally because he was confident in his own strength. In a situation where he was not going to fight one on one, Ye Tianze did not stand a chance.


    "Again!" Ye Tianze spat, waving his spear and charged forward again.


    This time, he released his overlord lance, the spear intent of dominating the world erupted forth. With a leap, he became like a fierce tiger, killing his way into the group of people.


    The thing that was completely different from before, was that Ye Tianze was not suppressed at this moment. Under the attacks of the six people, he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    "As expected of a first class Grand Perfection marksmanship, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to not lose to the six of them!" Tian Yufeng''s elder said.


    "If this battle were to continue, his strength would be depleted sooner or later. No matter how strong his physical body is, he would be exhausted." An elder of a certain mountain said.


    "It''s a pity that the Spiritual Energy was sealed. Otherwise, it would be possible for him to break that monster''s record." A disciple said.


    When the few people from Full moon peak saw this scene, they too heaved a sigh of relief. If it was Ye Tianze who easily defeated Tian Yufeng, their Full moon peak would not be able to.


    "That''s it." Wu Batian was very straightforward, but the killing intent in his heart was growing stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tianze, who had consecutively broken through all forty peaks, made him feel a deep sense of danger.


    However, they did not know that Ye Tianze''s overlord lance had already cultivated to the Extreme Dao. The reason why he only used the Grand Perfection''s marksmanship, was because he wanted to borrow external strength to break the seal in his body.


    In the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, the only person who could see this point was the Guardian Elder of the Duel Peak.


    "Although the method is a bit stupid, it is the most effective." The Dueling Peak elder smiled bitterly, "What a pity, even if you break the seal, if this continues, your body will be severely injured."


    Just as Ye Tianze was having a hard time fighting with the six of them, on the peak of the 23rd rank, Hu Yueji rushed in.


    "Third brother, come out quickly." Hu Yueji shouted.


    "Has something happened to second brother?" Inside the secluded room, Yang Wuhui''s voice was cold. He did not know about Ye Tianze''s challenge to the seventy-two peaks.


    After entering the mountain, he immediately went into closed door cultivation using the resources given by the Peak Master.


    "No, it''s a matter of the Big Brother." Hu Yueji said.


    "Big Brother?" Yang Wuhui''s tone was somewhat sarcastic, "I don''t have such a Big Brother."

 C145 Extreme Dao

    After a moment of silence, Hu Yueji said: "But Big Brother is currently challenging the seventy-two peaks, and is preparing to save second brother."


    After a while, Yang Wuhui suddenly rushed out and asked: "Are you serious?"


    "Big Brother has already broken through to the 40th Peak, and is currently fighting with Peak Master Lin Yu of the 32nd Peak." Hu Yueji said.


    "What? Breaking through the 40th Peak!" Yang Wuhui was shocked, "Quickly, bring me there to see."


    When he reached the peak of the mountain, he saw the Peak Master and a few disciples watching the battle from afar.


    Seeing Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji appear, the Peak Master creased his brow and asked: "What are you planning to do?"


    He didn''t inform Yang Wuhui because he obviously didn''t want him to leave the mountain peak to look for Ye Tianze.


    "To see my Big Brother, of course." Yang Wuhui said, "What, the Peak Master wants to stop me?"


    "If Nightfall can attack our mountain peak, then you can follow him. Otherwise, you can only leave after defeating me." The Peak Master said, "If you want to look, I will naturally not stop you. It''s the same here."


    Yang Wuhui hesitated for a bit, but in the end, he did not clash with the Peak Master.


    With their eyesight, even from such a distance, they could still see clearly.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze was being surrounded and attacked by six people, and the one leading them was none other than Tian Yufeng, the Peak Master.


    "If this goes on, wouldn''t Big Brother lose!" Yang Dong felt guilt in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze hadn''t intervened yesterday, he knew why Ye Tianze did so.


    "If he does this, he''ll only harm your brother." The Peak Master said, "Acting like he doesn''t care, the Full moon peak Lord might not do anything to your brother, but right now, he has already gone through 40 peaks, and everyone knows, he cares about your brother. At that time, what do you think the Full moon peak Lord will do?"


    Yang Wuhui went silent, he suddenly felt that what he said yesterday was a bit rash. If not for him, Ye Tianze would not have rushed through the mountain so quickly, and the Full moon peak Lord would not have done anything to him.


    Seeing Yang Wuhui''s guilty expression, Hu Yueji whispered, "Do you still remember what Big Brother said to Second Brother yesterday? Even though I do not know what kind of confidence Big Brother has in being able to find a solution within one day, I do not believe that he would be so rash! "


    "Hmph, his strength is indeed stronger than before, but he''s still sealed with Spiritual Energy, do you really think that all of the geniuses in Tianlong Holy Realm are rapeseed, and can be ravaged by him?" Peak Master was a little disdainful.


    "Look, he''s going to lose!" A disciple suddenly said.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Ye Tianze being struck on the waist by a stick, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale. Fortunately, Tian Yufeng''s group did not take the opportunity to crush him.


    Yang Botao''s face turned even uglier: "Don''t stand up!"


    But his words did not work. Ye Tianze stood up again, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "Again!"


    Lin Yu, however, did not make a move. After fighting for so long, not only did he not underestimate Ye Tianze, he had even thought more highly of him.


    If it was him, he would have long been physically and mentally exhausted. However, Ye Tianze had endured under their hands for so long, and after a few tries, he managed to fight to a draw with them. If it wasn''t for the body being exhausted and having his movements slow, they might not have been able to suppress Ye Tianze.


    Needless to say, the other party was also suppressed by the Spiritual Energy. If he had a Spiritual Energy, the outcome would have been completely different.


    "Stop fighting, you won''t be able to make it." Lin Yu said.


    Not only him, even the disciples by his side felt admiration towards Ye Tianze and couldn''t bear to keep fighting with him.


    "If you want to take a liking to me, then show me your full strength. Don''t hide it!" Ye Tianze coldly swept them with a glance, "Don''t forget why you have come to Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    The few of them looked at each other, they understood what he meant, Lin Yu sighed, wielded his hammers and attacked once again.


    The other people also attacked at the same time, compared to before, Ye Tianze''s movements was slower and slower, and there were weak points everywhere.


    "Again ��"


    "Again ��"


    "Again ��"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After several consecutive attacks, Ye Tianze fell and stood up, fell and stood up, and his body was already covered with wounds, without the calmness he had before.


    The elders of the various peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm felt their hearts ache. The teenager in front of them was too stubborn. If he was an ordinary person, they would have long since been unable to get up from the ground.


    This was the first time his flesh was severely injured, and the bones in his body had been broken by more than ten. His internal organs were in a mess, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Lin Yu looked at him who was lying on the ground, not knowing what to say. However, he finally heaved a sigh of relief, because it had finally ended.


    However, just as he was about to put away the hammer and look for Ye Tianze, he realized that Ye Tianze was trembling as he crawled back up. "Come!"


    Lin Yu was stunned, Tian Yufeng''s disciples were also stunned, if it wasn''t for the glory involved, he would have already surrendered.


    However, he knew that he could not, because surrender meant disrespect towards Ye Tianze, an opponent worthy of respect.


    The disciples from the other mountains were so shocked by what they had just seen that they couldn''t speak. If they had such a brother in their lives, they would die with no regrets!


    On top of another mountain, Yang Wuhui fell into a deep self-reproach. If not for his recklessness and the fact that he could trust Big Brother, he should be fighting shoulder to shoulder with his right now, and not letting his face the siege of six people.


    Hu Yueji stood at the side with complex emotions in her eyes. Shock, disbelief, and even some fear!


    "Fight even if you are trapped!" Wu Batian said with disdain.


    And it was also at this time that Lin Yu took action again. Although his strength had been weakened during the continuous battle, defeating Ye Tianze was simply too easy.


    Just as his two hammers were about to fall, Ye Tianze suddenly erupted, his will that was above the heaven and earth, burst out, the spear tore through the sky, bringing about waves upon waves of ripples.


    This spear was faster than lightning. This spear was heavier than a mountain. It was too much to take!


    Before the hammer even landed, the spear had already passed through Lin Yu''s ears. Ye Tianze''s figure moved like a ghost, and in a blink of an eye, he put away his spear.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle."


    Immediately after, five spears thrust out, and swept past the five people''s ears. Ye Tianze, from the front to the back, moved thirty meters, and then stopped.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, holding a gun with his back facing towards them, Lin Yu was stunned. A strand of hair gently fell to the ground.


    The five disciples beside him were also stunned. They had also seen a strand of hair fall to the ground.


    When they finally reacted, they felt a bone-piercing coldness envelop their hearts.


    "Extreme... "Dao!" After a long period of silence, Lin Yu spat out two words, his face full of shock.

 C146 reminiscing about the past

    After a short period of silence, the Tianlong Holy Realm was in an uproar.


    "The Extreme Dao, it''s actually the Polar marksmanship! What kind of weirdo is this, to actually cultivate a first-rate martial art to the Extreme Dao!" Tian Yufeng''s Guardian Elder hands were trembling.


    Lin Yu, who was fighting against Ye Tianze, definitely could not see clearly how Ye Tianze had attacked just now, but he could see it clearly.


    Under the Extreme Dao, Lin Yu was as slow as a snail. Even to the extent where Ye Tianze''s spear passed through his ear and cut off a strand of hair, he did not react at all.


    But what was even more terrifying was that in an instant, Ye Tianze consecutively shot six times. Each spear pierced the opponent''s ear and cut off a strand of hair.


    By the time he stopped, he was already three zhang away from the original location.


    When Lin Yu thought about it, his whole body was covered in cold sweat. If the "Night" had pierced through their chests, then in that instant, they would have died. It was not as simple as losing a strand of their hair.


    Although the elders of the various peaks could not see it as clearly as the Guardian Elder, their faces were all filled with shock.


    "A eighteen year old teenager who managed to cultivate a first-rate martial art to the Extreme Dao. He''s already caught up to that monster!"


    "Yeah, that monster from back then also cultivated a first-rate martial arts to the Extreme Dao. Unfortunately, he died in the end."


    "That is the greatest regret of my Tianlong Holy Realm, but I never thought that the heavens would open their eyes and send another monster like him. With such a terrifying martial talent, his future achievements will definitely not be low!"


    "But, he seems to be cultivating a overlord lance! The overlord lance was one of the supreme absolute arts of the Tie Yi Hall back then. If Ye Ye Wen was a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would probably kill him at all costs. "


    The elders discussed spiritedly. The shock in their hearts was not inferior to the monster from back then, who had charged through fifty peaks in a row.


    And back then, they were the Peak Master s of these mountain peaks. That monster''s radiance nearly covered all of them.


    And for a long time, they were completely dominated by the monster, unable to advance at all.


    But that did not mean they did not respect that person. On the contrary, they respected monster a lot.


    As they were speaking, the elders looked towards the disciples of their respective mountain peaks. Sure enough, they had the same expressions as back then; fear, unwillingness, envy, and even despair!


    In their own era, encountering such a monster was their misfortune, but at the same time, it was also their good fortune.


    Unfortunately, they would definitely be in this mood for a long time. If they couldn''t pass through, they would never advance again.


    However, if they were to pass, they would have more potential than before. It was because the elders of the Tianlong Holy Realm had passed this stage that they were able to reach their current state.


    Furthermore, with the appearance of such a person, he would definitely become the Leader of this generation. Even though his radiance was boundless, it would still be able to give light to this generation, and not only obstruct them.


    Along the way, Ye Tianze had won without being proud, and his weak demeanor touched many of the elders.


    Even the monster back then would not be able to do what Ye Tianze had done.


    Looking at the Heavenly Dragon Country s, and even those outside the Heavenly Dragon Country s, there were many talented people like Ye Tianze. However, there were probably only a handful of people with this kind of talent who could maintain such a state of mind, and this was what the elders liked about him.


    Even the Peak Master s and disciples who were defeated couldn''t hate Ye Tianze because of this mentality of his. Moreover, the reason why Ye Tianze was rushing up the mountain was not solely for himself, but for his brother.


    On the Full moon peak, the Full moon peak Lord and the disciples all had extremely ugly expressions. An eighteen year old opponent who had reached the Extreme Dao with a top-notch martial arts cultivation, was like a mountain lying in front of them.


    "Senior Brother, we ��" What should we do? " A disciple asked as most of the disciples in Full moon peak were Full Moon Sect''s disciples.


    "So what if he''s a Polar marksmanship, he''s only just broken through the 32nd Peak, there are still four more peaks behind us waiting for him. He''s already broken through the 41st Peak, his body already can''t withstand it any longer, I don''t believe he can still use Polar marksmanship five more times!" The Full moon peak Lord said.


    Although he was swearing confidently, he didn''t have any confidence.


    In the BaoTian Peak, Wu Batian was so stifled that he couldn''t speak. He was the youngest elder in the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, but he had also heard the legend of the monster back then.


    He had once said that if that monster was still alive, he would definitely beat him to the ground and make him look for his teeth.


    However, no one refuted him, because that person had already fallen.


    But now, another monster had appeared, and this monster was already at the same level as that monster. Among the people of the same level, he had already lost to Ye Tianze once.


    In other words, when Ye Tianze had unknowingly unleashed the Polar marksmanship, he had slapped Wu Batian once again!


    "Elder Wu, is your face hurting?" Mo Li asked.


    "You!" Wu Batian naturally understood what he meant, and said coldly, "He''s even stronger than that one back then. It''s a pity that not everyone will be like me, who can suppress the stage and willingly become its whetstone!"


    "Hahaha ��" Your face is simply thicker than a city wall. If you had the chance, I''m afraid you would not have hesitated to kill him, right? " Mo Li sneered, "Grindstone? Hmph, you still have the face to scold me. You are just a whetstone! "


    evil qi flashed past Wu Batian''s eyes, he really wanted to fight with Mo Li, but when he thought about the mission he had, he endured, "Don''t fall into my hands, if not, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Mo Li did not show any weakness. The reason he came today, was because he found Wu Batian uncomfortable.


    It was just that he did not expect that Wu Batian would actually become a turtle that hid his head behind its head today, which made him puzzled.


    At the same time, on top of Yang Wuhui''s mountain, that Peak Master opened his mouth wide enough that an egg could be stuffed in when he used the Polar marksmanship.


    clenched his fist, and the bottom of his heart finally relaxed. At this moment, he no longer had any doubts towards Ye Tianze.


    "Extreme Dao." The emotions in Hu Yueji''s eyes became even more complicated. If one looked carefully, they would see that within the complex emotions, there was also killing intent.


    On the peak of the duel, Guardian Elder stood up. The emotions in his eyes were extremely complicated, as if he was recalling something.


    After being silent for a long time, his figure flashed and he arrived at Tianlong Peak.


    When they saw this elder appear, other than the Realm Owner, everyone else present was slightly shocked. One must know that this elder could be said to be the most idle elder in all of Tianlong Holy Realm, but they all knew that he was also the strongest elder among them.


    "I want to take him in as my disciple." The Peak of Duel elder said.


    His tone was very firm. It was a resolution that no one could stop.


    Elder Qing Yangfeng and Steward Elder were shocked. One must know that this person never takes in disciples, and in Tianlong Holy Realm, it was extremely rare for elders to take in disciples, let alone the person in front of them.


    "I chose him." However, Realm Owner strangely did not give way.

 C147 Staggering, perseverance

    Seeing the two of them fighting each other, Elder Qing Yangfeng and Steward Elder stood on the side with awkward expressions.


    This Dueling Peak Elder was the only person in the Tianlong Holy Realm who could fight with the Realm Owner. Even now, no one knew his strength or what level he had reached.


    Naturally, the two of them could not interject.


    "I know that you''re still brooding over what happened that year, but let him go." The Realm Owner said, "If you take him in as your disciple, you will destroy him."


    The two people at the side suddenly thought back to the matter back then. The Deathmatch Peak Elder Chou Qianshan and the monster were fated to be enemies.


    They cherished each other in their hearts, but they continued to fight without end. Both of them sharpened their weapons, and at that time, Chou Qianshan had always been at a disadvantage.


    However, in that era, Chou Qianshan was the only one who could fight against that monster. Even if he lost, he would only lose one move.


    His talent in martial arts was only second to that of the monster, but he had never given up on chasing after them.


    When that monster had fallen, Chou Qianshan had not eaten for a month and had then disappeared for an entire year. During this year, the power that caused the death of that monster was heavily injured.


    When he returned, his body was in pieces, and he no longer had the heroic appearance he once had.


    "For him, I will give my all, even if it is my old life!" Chou Qianshan insisted.


    Logically speaking, under these kinds of circumstances, Realm Owner should have agreed to his request no matter what, but he did not agree to it.


    After hesitating for a moment, Realm Owner said: "Why are you so stubborn? "With your innate talent, you should have stepped into the higher stage. You have been brooding over it for so many years, which resulted in you not being able to progress at all. If you had put it down long ago, perhaps ��"


    I made this choice myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else. If you want to fight me, even if you have to stake your old life, I will still take it! Chou Qianshan said with a cold face.


    The Realm Owner was silent, and the atmosphere immediately turned awkward, so much so that even the air froze.


    "Forget it." The Realm Owner said, "If you can''t finish this blade, you don''t need to fight with me, I will fight with you too!"


    "Thank you." Chou Qianshan''s face revealed a smile.


    And it was also at this time, that Ye Tianze stepped forward, cupped his hands, and said "consenting".


    Only then did Lin Yu come back to his senses, with six innate talents.


    Watching Ye Tianze turn around and leave, the eyes of Lin Yu and the others were filled with reverence.


    "Your body can''t use the Polar marksmanship multiple times. If this goes on, before you break the seal in your body, I''m afraid ��" Qin Weiyang muttered.


    "I''m confident!" Ye Tianze said confidently.


    The reason why he did not immediately use Polar marksmanship in the previous battle was because he wanted to borrow some external force to drain the seal.


    Otherwise, how could Lin Yu and the rest beat him up so badly?


    "You are always so conceited." Qin Weiyang said snappily, "But I never thought that there would be someone who would be worried for you."


    "Worried?" Ye Tianze glanced at him and laughed, "You? "Stop teasing me. Although I don''t know why you want to get close to me, but I still feel like a weasel wishing a chicken a happy new year."


    "I''m angry!" Qin Weiyang glared at him coldly.


    "What has it got to do with me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You really aren''t apologizing to me!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Seeing her serious look, there was actually a moment when Ye Tianze wanted to apologize, but in the end he did not say anything, and walked forward with large strides.


    When he reached the thirty-first peak, he thought that Qin Weiyang would catch up to him, but he discovered that this guy had disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang had disappeared, he actually felt a bit disappointed in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s good for you to leave, or else you''ll be ��" Ye Tianze thought of the woman from the past life and immediately steeled his heart.


    When he arrived at the 31st Peak, the Peak Master was already on alert, even he only had a total of four people, but their strengths were a little stronger than Tian Yufeng''s six people.


    Ye Tianze did not use the Polar marksmanship, and continued to fight with the people from the mountain with his Grand Perfection.


    In the battle that followed, Ye Tianze once again fell into the situation from before. He was beaten up to the point of spitting blood, but he quickly got up again.


    However, the Peak Master didn''t hold back like how Lin Yu did. After injuring Ye Tianze, they chased after him.


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Tianze reacted even faster. When the other party was chasing after him, he was like a carp striking the air, and immediately got up to fight again.


    In the eyes of the various elders, Ye Tianze was already unable to unleash the Polar marksmanship a second time.


    The Extreme Dao had extremely high requirements of body, so no matter if it was speed or strength, it could not deviate the slightest bit from the standard. This was also the reason why the Extreme Dao was so difficult.


    Ye Tianze''s body was already exhausted to the extreme, and his injuries were so serious. Even if he wanted to use the Polar marksmanship, it was impossible for his to succeed.


    Just as they had expected, even though Ye Tianze''s will was strong, it couldn''t change the outcome of the battle.


    But they never expected that when Ye Tianze looked like he was going to be defeated, he suddenly released a terrifying power.


    At the most dangerous moment, he once again activated the Polar marksmanship, and crushed all four people on the thirty-first peak.


    When the elders of the various peaks saw this scene, they felt their faces ache, especially when they saw Ye Tianze tottering unsteadily down the 31st Peak, they were even more speechless.


    They were already numb to it, as if any normal reasoning, when applied to Ye Tianze''s body, would result in them being slapped in the face in the end.


    The next few mountain peaks, was practically the same as the ones before. Ye Tianze always used his Polar marksmanship at the most critical moments to reverse the situation.


    When the sun began to set in the west, Ye Tianze had already passed the twenty-eighth peak and was walking toward the twenty-seventh peak.


    As he walked up the stairs of the Full moon peak, Ye Tianze was on the verge of collapse, as if he was blown away by the wind. Who knew how many bones in his body were broken, and the body was even more exhausted, as if it would vomit blood at any time.


    His body s were broken beyond recognition, his clothes were already tattered and his hair was disheveled, even worse than a beggar''s.


    However, no one could be certain that Ye Tianze would lose. After he charged through the twenty-eight peaks, no one could feel his aura anymore, but in the end, they all stood up.


    Not to mention Wu Batian, even the Realm Owner was somewhat shocked by Ye Tianze''s perseverance.


    "I finally understand why Elder Qiu accepted him as a disciple!" The Realm Owner said to himself.


    "Why?" Qing Yangfeng asked. The shock he gave them was simply too great.


    "What do you think he relied on to unleash the Polar marksmanship?" The Realm Owner laughed bitterly, "Your terrifying willpower, that kind of willpower that will never stop until you reach your goal, wasn''t it precisely with this willpower that Elder Chou used to chase after that monster?"


    In the Tianlong Holy Realm, there were very few legends about Chou Qianshan. After all, he was ranked second back then.

 C148 Seven Star Sword Formation

    When Ye Tianze stepped onto the Full moon peak, the Peak Master and the nine disciples on the mountain peak all became nervous.


    It was obvious that when Ye Tianze was walking up the stairs, he was swaying but they were not relaxed at all. Instead, all of their expressions were grave.


    It had to be known that Ye Tianze had broken through 45 peaks before him, and the 40 peaks before him were all in a state of overwhelming power.


    Although the five mountain peaks behind looked as if they were going to lose, in the end, they were completely crushed by the Polar marksmanship.


    How could they not be afraid of such an enemy?


    Moreover, the Full moon peak Lord had said at that time that she wanted to kill Ye Tianze''s brother.


    If Ye Tianze unleashed his Polar marksmanship once again, he might not be as lenient towards his opponents on the mountain peaks.


    "I wonder how Zhou Shen will deal with this. Although Ye Wen is lenient towards the mountain peaks ahead, I''m afraid he will not be lenient towards Full moon peak." An elder said.


    "I really look forward to this battle. Although the Full Moon Sect is not as huge as the Tianlong Holy Realm, but it can still catch up to the Tie Yi Hall of yesteryear. If a disciple can enter the Tianlong Holy Realm, they are all outstanding figures in the Full Moon Sect."


    "Full Moon Sect does have its own unique characteristics. But don''t forget, at night, overlord lance s are cultivated to Extreme Dao!"


    "With his body, he would be able to unleash the Extreme Dao once more. However, the Full Moon Sword Technique of the Full Moon Sect is also a top-notch martial art."


    The various elders of the various peaks all had their own opinions, but compared to others, the disciples all sided with Ye Tianze.


    Other than the fact that Ye Tianze had been merciful, it was naturally because of the stifled emotions in his heart.


    Especially the last five peaks, including Tian Yufeng, they all hoped that Ye Tianze could defeat the Full moon peak.


    From the 32nd Peak to the 21st Peak, there was not much of a difference in strength. Full moon peak was ranked 27th, and compared to the strength of the 32nd Peak, there was not much difference.


    Watching Ye Tianze step onto the stairs and walk over step by step, Full moon peak Lord Zhou Shen''s face became extremely solemn.


    It was at this moment that an ear-piercing voice rang, "Yah, if you don''t break Full moon peak today, then tomorrow will be the day Lan Yuheng dies!"


    The few of them looked over, only to see Bai Luo slowly walking over, following Wu Batian''s orders. Although Ye Tianze had shocked them greatly, they did not think that Ye Tianze could break through the Full moon peak.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, and said: "Do you still remember what you said at the beginning?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Luo asked curiously.


    "If my second brother is safe and sound within half a year, you must call me Grandpa!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Bai Luo was angered to the point that his face turned green, but he was unable to refute.


    He had indeed said this before, and many people had heard it, "If you really want to break through to Full moon peak, so what if I call you Grandpa!"


    After he finished, Bai Luo whispered a few words into Zhou Shen''s ear. The originally solemn face of Zhou Shen immediately revealed a smile.


    When Bai Luo stood at the side, Zhou Shen gave the order: "Set up the formation!"


    The seven people under him immediately surrounded Ye Tianze and with a strange posture, they pulled out their swords. Wang Yuefeng''s sword Qi immediately shot towards the sky.


    Moreover, these sword Qis were not scattered and did not focus on a single person. Instead, they fused together and resonated in the distance.


    "Full Moon Seven Star Sword Formation!" When the elders saw this scene, they were immediately shocked.


    Just like the Full Moon Sword Technique, the Full Moon Sect''s Seven Star Sword Formation was a secret that no one passed on to them. Only the disciples of cores had the qualifications to cultivate it.


    "Seven Star Sword Formation, with the positions of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Phecda, TianQuan, Yuheng, Kai Yang, and Yao Guang, surround the enemy. As the formation changes, the seven of them can join hands and circulate endlessly."


    On the Tianlong Peak, the Steward Elder said, "Legend has it that the strongest Seven Star Sword Formation was set up by 108 people. If one enters the formation without being higher by a few stage s, he or she will definitely be killed!"


    "Full Moon Sect has really put in a lot of effort. They actually chose seven cores disciples who cultivate the Seven Star Sword Formation to enter Tianlong Holy Realm. They are probably preparing for the next time they break through the mountain peak!"


    "Ye Tianze is already at the end of his tether, yet they still use the Seven Star Sword Formation. How shameless!"


    "Zhou Shen can''t be blamed for this, after all, he is a first-rate Polar marksmanship expert, and a overlord lance at that. Adding the conflict from before, Zhou Shen definitely cannot lose, it concerns Full Moon Sect''s honor!"


    said with a sneer. "If you want to fight me, you have to first break this Seven Star Sword Formation. Don''t worry, I won''t sneak attack you while you''re trying to break through the formation."


    Within the sword formation, Ye Tianze''s expression was solemn. From the thirty-two peaks to the twenty-seven peaks, the seal in his body was already extremely weak.


    He only needed a bit more external pressure, breaking the seal was a foregone conclusion, but he did not expect that the people from the Full moon peak would actually bring out the sword formation.


    The seven people in front of him were all expert of Warrior Realm, and they all cultivated Gold Qi s, using the sword formation''s power to the extreme.


    "I''m going to have to spend all my money this time!" Ye Tianze''s gaze became serious, but he was not afraid.


    Although the Seven Star Sword Formation was terrifying, it was only a small path to Ye Tianze. If one had sufficient strength, breaking through the formation would be easy.


    The only difficult thing was that he needed to break through the seal first and break through to the Spirit Concealment Realm. He still needed to borrow strength from outside.


    Ye Tianze was thinking of a countermeasure in his heart, and one of them suddenly attacked him, he immediately brandished his spear to fight, and immediately used Polar marksmanship.


    The determination of troops of the first style of overlord lance, was the most adept at group battles, but he did not have any Spiritual Energy s, so he was injured and extremely exhausted.


    As such, when the spear landed, it was unable to display the power that he had imagined.


    "Clang!"


    With the combination of metal and metal, Ye Tianze was immediately shaken so hard that his palm cracked open, and the spear in his hand almost flew out.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Sword Qi that was poured into the black iron lance, was directly attacking him from the flesh. Without the Spiritual Energy, he would not be able to stop it.


    Ye Tianze who had been forced to take a few steps back, had his clothes instantly destroyed by the Sword Qi, his flesh also shattered everywhere, the bloody scene was extremely terrifying.


    However, the ones more shocked were actually Zhou Shen and Bai Luo. One must know that once the Seven Star Sword Formation had been set up, every single person would have the strength of seven people.


    This also meant that the sword strike just now, was actually the sum of the seven people attacking together. But this sword strike did not kill Ye Tianze, not only did it not kill him, it did not even heavily injure him.


    "What a terrifying martial talent, to be able to unleash the Polar marksmanship even at such a level!" At that moment, the people from the various peaks were no longer shocked, but terrified.


    "He won''t be able to last much longer. No matter how strong his perseverance, how talented he is, without a Spiritual Energy, he won''t be able to stop the Sword Qi''s invasion."


    "That''s right. If he was still at his peak, he might have been able to use his power to force out the sword qi. But now, he can''t even force out the sword qi anymore."


    As the crowd discussed, the sword formation activated once again. A disciple in the light spot waved his sword and slashed again.


    "Clang!"


    The clashing of metals caused people''s eardrums to hurt. The terrifying sword qi was even stronger than before, following the black iron lance and invading Ye Tianze''s body.


    His entire body was covered in wounds and was bleeding profusely. The injuries on his body could no longer be suppressed and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he did not lower his head. After taking a step back, he held his spear up high and said, "Is this all the seven of you can do now that you have set up a sword formation?"


    "Kill him!" The infuriated Zhou Shen unleashed his killing intent.

 C149 killing one with each step

    As soon as his voice fell, the seven people struck out at the same time. Sword Qi descended like a meteor, and under the resonance from afar, each strike was equivalent to the combined attack of seven people.


    Everyone saw that Ye Tianze''s body was trembling slightly as he was completely enveloped by the Sword Qi.


    "With the seven swords''s combined strength, even expert who have exceeded the Warrior Realm would be severely injured, let alone a single Cauldron Condensation from him, not to mention his crippled body." On Longyang Peak, the Peak Master said.


    Behind him, Yang Wuhui''s face became ugly, even if Peak Master did not say it, he knew that Ye Tianze would not be able to hold on.


    On the contrary, Hu Yueji was neither happy nor sad, the complicated look in her eyes had also disappeared.


    All the elders of the various peaks were shocked, they clearly did not expect that Zhou Shen would actually kill him directly, but it was too late to save him now.


    "What do you have to say now?" Wu Batian swept his eyes across Mo Li.


    Seeing his unsightly expression, Wu Batian smiled proudly.


    On the Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner frowned. He looked at the Duel Peak and realized that Chou Qianshan did not have any plans to save him.


    With Chou Qianshan''s strength, even at such a time, saving Ye Tianze was very easy. He did not understand why Chou Qianshan did not save Ye Tianze.


    If Chou Qianshan did not save them, the Realm Owner would not have any intentions of saving them either. But when the Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yangfeng saw how calm the Realm Owner was, they could only feel anxious. With their strength, they naturally could not block the seven sword strikes from so far away.


    Needless to say, they might not even be able to survive the seven sword strikes.


    "You''re not going to die this time!" Bai Luo sneered.


    Under the pressure of the Sword Qi, Ye Tianze felt like there were seven mountains pressing down on him.


    Under this pressure, the wound, which had been bleeding profusely, actually stopped.


    Even the Huntian War Body had reached its limit. If it could not break through, the seven swords would definitely kill it.


    "Success or failure depends on one blow!" Just as the body had reached its limit, Ye Tianze activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, directly transferring the terrifying pressure into his body.


    If he couldn''t break the seal, then this pressure would crush his internal organs. If he broke the seal, then he could reverse the situation!


    With a "hong" sound, the body violently trembled. Under this pressure, its internal organs felt like they were being torn apart inch by inch, and the bones on its body were broken into several pieces.


    However, it was also at this moment that, under this terrifying power, the final crack appeared in the seal.


    The familiar Spiritual Energy gushed out from the crevice. This was the aura of wind and fire, the crevice growing bigger and bigger.


    "Hiss", the surging Spiritual Energy was released.


    The sighing Peak Master s of the various peaks and the elders suddenly discovered that under the sword aura, two rays of light, cyan and red, gushed out.


    "Overlord!" A furious roar, like a dragon''s roar that reached the heavens, sounded out as Wind and Fire spiritual force transformed into a Giant dragon that shot into the sky.


    At this moment, the seven swords came crashing down like meteors, the Sword Qi interweaved, killing everything, but the spectators saw a fire and wind Giant dragon, breaking through the horizon, causing the Sword Qi to be scattered all over the place. The seven swords were knocked away, and the seven people who were setting up the formation were all sent flying!


    "Beat..." Break Seal... It''s been sealed! " Everyone who was watching was greatly shocked.


    When this Spiritual Energy that had been suppressed for a long time erupted, even the combined attack of the Seven Star Sword Formation was actually broken through.


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is. He always wanted to use the external pressure to break the seal in his body. So that''s how it is!"


    "He really has the guts to use such a suicidal method to revive himself. What a terrifying ability to control himself!"


    "Am I dreaming? This guy actually used an external force to break the seal in battle. "


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was shaken. The shock brought by the Wind Fire Giant dragon that soared to the sky was far greater than the surprise brought by the battle earlier.


    On BaoTian Peak, Wu Batian was silent, his old face was red, he did not know what to say, but even he was shocked by what he saw.


    On Longyang Peak, the Long Yang Peak Master also fell into silence. He had never thought that Ye Tianze would actually use this as a way to break the seal, and then break it in one go!


    "No, he is not just trying to break the seal, this Spiritual Energy is breaking it!" He wanted to... "He broke through!"


    "What, break through Lingyin? This is too... Too... You really don''t put the people from Full moon peak in your eyes! "


    "More than that, he does not put the people of the Full moon peak in his eyes. I''m afraid that none of the mountains that he broke through are worthy of his attention."


    There was even less of a need to talk about those disciples. It was only now that they realized that they were being used by Ye Tianze.


    To borrow their power to break the seal, they were indeed looking down on them, but they could not muster any loathing for Ye Tianze.


    At least, with their strength, they wouldn''t dare to be like Ye Tianze and borrow strength from the outside to break the seal.


    "Kill!" With that shout, Ye Tianze held onto the black iron lance, the Wind and Fire spiritual force surrounded his body, as though he was a demon god descending to the world.


    The word "kill" resounded throughout Tianlong Holy Realm, and everyone could feel the murderous intent contained within it.


    "determination of troops!" With a single spear strike, he had broken through the air and reached the Extreme Dao, a will of chaos that stood above the heavens and earth.


    Puff.


    A Full moon peak disciple''s heart was pierced, that person did not even have time to react, and was sent flying like a scarecrow!


    "Kill!" Another word of kill, spear tore through the air, a disciple of Full moon peak, had her heart pierced, being provoked by Ye Tianze, "Kill ��"


    "Kill ��"


    "Kill ��"


    "Kill ��"


    "Kill ��"


    Overlapping Waves spread out as spear tore through the air. It carried a cold glint from its starting point, like the stars in the sky. When the word "kill" came out of his mouth, he took a step forward, but it was to kill one person at a time.


    When he stopped, the black black iron lance stood up straight. On the large gun, seven people had their hearts pierced and were tied together.


    That domineering will of the spear, caused everyone to tremble. Bai Luo, who was standing not far away, was so frightened that his face turned ghastly pale. He almost lost his balance and collapsed to the ground.


    The elders of the various mountain peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm were all flabbergasted. They didn''t think that the situation would be reversed so quickly.


    The seal had just been broken and the Seven Star Sword Formation, which was said to be able to challenge those stronger than it was, had been completely broken.


    The shock in their hearts could no longer be described with words!


    "This is his true strength, we have all underestimated him. Back then when he fought with Elder Wu Batian, even though Elder Wu Batian suppressed the Spiritual Energy, his Spiritual Energy Rating still belonged to him, and that''s why he gave us the illusion that his Spiritual Energy was not strong enough!"


    "With such a tyrannical body and such a terrifying Spiritual Energy, if we combine their powers together, I''m afraid that they might not have broken through all fifty peaks in a row, but could have made it directly to the top ten!"


    Just at this time, Ye Tianze''s gaze fell on Zhou Shen, and said coldly: "Come forward and accept your death!"

 C150 called Grandpa

    Looking at the seven bodies on top of Ye Tianze''s spear, Bai Luo''s entire body was trembling. Not to mention fighting with Ye Tianze, he didn''t even have the courage to say anything.


    Those seven people were all carefully selected disciples of the Full Moon Sect, and although every one of them were much stronger than him, they were still no match for the unsealed Ye Tianze.


    Even though he was surprised, he did not lose his fighting spirit. After all, he was a expert of the Warrior Realm, and he could tell that Ye Tianze had not completely broken through.


    "If you dare kill my Full moon disciple, you will never be able to escape!" Zhou Shen said coldly, "First move of the Full Moon Sword Technique, Bright Moon Sky!"


    "Shing!"


    The longsword was taken out of its scabbard, and the terrifying sword aura was like a bright moon in the sky, overshadowing the sun, causing the entire Full moon peak to be illuminated with a snow-white light.


    The terrifying wind spiritual force turned into a storm, rustling like the sound of ocean waves.


    "Full Moon Sword Technique''s Grand Perfection, this Zhou Shen is really well-hidden, with this sword''s power, he is truly disdainful of sneak attacking ''Ye''. Forget about Ye Wen not breaking through yet, even if he did, I''m afraid that he would not be able to receive this sword."


    The other elders all felt the same, but when they thought about how Ye Tianze always gave them surprises, they no longer felt as confident.


    Sure enough, when the sword slashed down, Ye Tianze did not dodge, the Wind and Fire spiritual force on his body surged, using the wind to help the fire flow, he brandished the black iron lance, and immediately thrusted towards Zhou Shen.


    "Ye''s body is already in such a state, yet he still dares to use such force!"


    "You''re extremely stupid, this is a top grade Full Moon Sword Technique martial art, and once Zhou Shen cultivates the Grand Perfection, even if it were a small mountain, it would probably be split into pieces, needless to say ��"


    Before the elder could finish his words, the face-smacking matter happened. Ye Tianze jumped up into the sky like a hidden dragon facing the storm.


    The storm formed by the wind spiritual force rippled and stirred on his body, but it was isolated by his Spiritual Energy. Even if it had invaded his body, it was largely isolated by his body''s resistance.


    In the end, only a small portion of them managed to invade the body, but they quickly disappeared without a trace.


    The Elders who were watching on from the sidelines were all shocked.


    "What kind of body does this fellow cultivate in, to be able to recover so quickly!" They saw Ye Tianze''s body recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Furthermore, it had even recovered when Zhou Shen had slashed down. According to their expectations, Ye Tianze should have been injured even more!


    "The recovery speed of his body far surpasses the damage brought by Zhou Shen. It''s even scarier than spirit beast s!"


    "His Spiritual Energy''s strength can also be said to be terrifying. He had clearly cultivated two types of Spiritual Energy that could split his mind, but not only was this Spiritual Energy not weaker than expert of the same level, it was also several times stronger than expert of the same level."


    "monster, he''s even more powerful than that monster from back then!"


    Under the astonished gazes of all the elders, Ye Tianze stepped on the moon and moved forward while facing Zhou Shen''s storm of sword beams with the strength that he had initially welcomed from the frost power.


    Zhou Shen, who was originally filled with confidence, changed his expression the moment the spear pierced towards him. If he chopped down this sword, it was not even a question of whether or not he could kill Ye Tianze, but he would definitely be pierced through the heart by the spear first.


    At the critical moment, he became afraid and immediately retracted his sword force, avoiding Ye Tianze''s spear.


    Bang.


    When the two of them brushed past each other, Ye Tianze struck his lower abdomen with his fist, causing Zhou Shen to immediately vomit out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Shen bent his waist from the punch and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire person flew out and heavily fell on the ground.


    "You!" Zhou Shen felt extremely humiliated.


    He, a Warrior Realm expert, had actually lost to a Cauldron Condensation junior who had long ago become a cripple.


    What made him unable to raise his head was that Ye Tianze was still fighting with him while breaking through the stage!


    When everyone thought that Ye Tianze would take the opportunity to give chase, an unexpected event happened.


    From the storage ring, he took out a few Dan Wan and swallowed them all in one go.


    "Crack crack crack."


    Ye Tianze twisted his body, causing his bones to make a few crisp sounds. His wounds healed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Healing Pill!" The spectators were all flabbergasted.


    Even the three people on the Tianlong Peak were slightly shocked. If Ye Tianze had taken out a healing pill and consumed it earlier, that scene wouldn''t have happened at all.


    "This guy ��" Realm Owner did not know what to say, he suddenly regretted giving Ye Tianze to Chou Qianshan.


    The elders laughed bitterly, the healing pills that Ye Tianze took out proved that he was only challenging the mountain to break the seal with the help of an external force.


    To put it more bluntly, he had never considered the Peak Master s of the mountains that he had just broken through as his opponents.


    Bai Luo collapsed to the ground. He had almost wet his pants.


    The Peak Master and disciples of the various peaks were all silent. In their own era, they would never have imagined that they would encounter an enemy like this.


    "Breaking through the 50 mountains is just the beginning. This Old Man hopes that you can reach the top few!" On the Battlefield of Certain Death, Chou Qianshan was neither happy nor sad.


    In the battle with Wu Batian, he had long since seen through Ye Tianze''s strength, so up till now, he wasn''t too surprised.


    In his opinion, Ye Tianze''s strength should be in the top ten, or maybe even the top five.


    After consuming the healing pellets, Ye Tianze slowly walked toward Zhou Shen, and with every step he took, his heart trembled more and more.


    When Ye Tianze was still three meters away from him, the sword in Zhou Shen''s hand had actually dropped to the ground. He had already completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "I admit defeat!" Zhou Shen could no longer care about honor, "The Full moon peak is yours!"


    The elders of the various mountain peaks were shocked, but when they thought about how abnormal Ye Tianze was, they understood immediately. If it was them, they would probably make the same choice.


    Puff.


    The spear pierced through Zhou Shen''s chest like lightning, he looked at Ye Tianze with an expression of disbelief.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was shocked by Ye Tianze''s spear. If it was during the battle, Ye Tianze had killed Zhou Shen, then it was understandable.


    But the other party had already admitted defeat, and yet he still acted. This was contrary to the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm!


    "You ��" Zhou Shen could not react in time.


    "There is a type of enmity that won''t rest until one side dies!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "From the moment you threatened me with my brother''s life, you and I have been destined not to give up!"


    His callousness made all the onlookers'' hair stand on end. This'' Night '', was not only a monster, but also a ruthless person with a decisive killing intent!


    When Ye Tianze turned around, he glanced at Bai Luo who was lying on the ground and saw a pool of yellow liquids flowing out from underneath his body.


    Ye Tianze walked over and picked him up, and said coldly: "Call me Grandpa!"

 C151 The furious Wu Batian

    Bai Luo was stunned. He thought Ye Tianze would kill him like he killed Zhou Shen, since the main culprit was him.


    If he had not urged Zhou Shen to go and find trouble with him, how could the Full moon peak be wiped out by Ye Tianze?


    In the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, other than Wu Batian, no one else would sympathize with Bai Luo. Moreover, he could not be considered an official disciple of the Tianlong Holy Realm, he was only brought in by Wu Batian.


    Under the threat of death, any dignity or pride no longer mattered.


    "Grandpa." Bai Luo shouted loudly.


    That feeling was as though he was calling himself Grandpa, extremely smooth.


    The elders did not see anything, but Wu Batian on the BaoTian Peak was furious like thunder. Bai Luo was his disciple, and his name was Grandpa, doesn''t that mean he has to call Ye Tianze senior?


    "You''re courting death!" Wu Batian''s body flickered as he rushed towards Full moon peak.


    "Elder Wu, where are you going?" Mo Li stopped him, "This is a matter between the younger generation, it is not appropriate for an elder like you to interfere."


    "He insulted my disciple. If I don''t say anything, wouldn''t I be a joke?" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Hehe, even though I, Mo Li, am lacking in Cultivation Level, I really want to stop you today!" With that, Mo Li unsheathed his sword.


    He originally thought that Wu Batian would fight with him, but what surprised him was that Wu Batian didn''t do that. Instead, he gritted his teeth and went silent.


    This made Mo Li even more baffled. Combined with Wu Batian''s previous actions, he thought, "This guy must be planning something!"


    Mo Li had guessed correctly, the reason why Wu Batian endured was naturally because of the Huang Quan''s plans.


    Now that so many people were paying attention to Ye Tianze, if he acted rashly, not only would he not achieve his goal, he might even expose his plans.


    After Bai Luo called him to give in, Ye Tianze casually threw him on the ground, falling so hard that he almost fainted.


    Only now did Full moon peak come back to his senses, and after guessing what Ye Tianze was going to do next, he said: "He''s in the rear mountains."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Tianze walked towards the back of the mountain with big strides.


    At this moment, the Spiritual Energy in his body was constantly changing from a gaseous state to a liquid state.


    In his cauldron, the blue and red Spiritual Energy were like the picture of Yin and Yang, separated into two parts that did not interfere with each other.


    With the activation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Spiritual Energy entered his four limbs and hundred bones. With the help of the healing pellet, not only did his body recover back to how it was before, it was even tougher than before. The Spiritual Energy had completely turned into liquid state, and that was when he could break through his Spirit Concealment Realm.


    "Ye, just you wait. The matter today will not end like this. The day that you land in my hands will be the day that you ��" Bai Luo''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Tianze who was a few meters away, suddenly stopped, causing him to turn pale from fright, and ran.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be that day." Ye Tianze turned around and threw the spear.


    "Buzz!"


    Bai Luo was nailed to the ground, his eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness. He had thought that it was because of Wu Batian that Ye Tianze didn''t dare to kill him, which was why he said those words.


    Who would have thought that these words would actually take his life!


    This happened too quickly, to the point that the spectators did not even have time to react. Wu Batian, who was on the BaoTian Peak, had his mouth opened wide in shock.


    Wu Batian, who had originally been prepared to endure it all, suddenly paled as his body flickered and he disappeared from the BaoTian Peak.


    Mo Li wanted to stop him, but he was slower by a bit, because he did not expect that Ye Tianze would actually kill Bai Luo with such a decisive strike.


    "That night, was too reckless. She actually dared to kill Wu Batian''s disciple. The Elders were all stunned.


    They all knew that if Wu Batian still did not say anything after he killed his disciple, then he would not be the Law Enforcement Elder who would take revenge.


    Ye Tianze kept his spear and immediately looked at BaoTian Peak. In a moment, Wu Batian had arrived at Full moon peak.


    The heavy footsteps caused the Full moon peak to sway.


    "Elder Wu, please calm your anger!" Elder of Full Moon Peak hurriedly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Scram!" Wu Batian glared at him, "Today, even if the Heavenly King Laozi comes, I will also kill him!"


    Wu Batian was indeed very angry, but his anger, was not because of Bai Luo''s death. Rather, it was because Ye Tianze had clearly known that Bai Luo was his disciple, yet he still killed him.


    This was equivalent to giving him a slap across the face in front of everyone in Tianlong Holy Realm. If he did not respond, how would he be able to establish himself in the Sage Stage in the future?


    However, other than being angry, Wu Batian was also a little happy. He initially could not find a chance to make a move against Ye Tianze, but now, it was completely justified.


    His disciple was killed, even the Realm Owner would not dare to stop him, so even if the Realm Owner made a move, he was confident that he could kill Ye Tianze before he acted.


    Elder Full Moon swallowed his saliva and finally made way. He had done his best.


    Seeing Wu Batian walking over, there was no fear on Ye Tianze''s face, but the pressure he felt caused his heart to tremble.


    "Kneel down and accept your death!" Wu Batian bellowed.


    The rolling waves of sound, under the support of the Spiritual Energy, shook Ye Tianze''s eardrums until they hurt.


    "Who do you think you are?" Ye Tianze held onto his black iron lance, ready to fight.


    "Good, very good! You killed my disciple, if I don''t make you pay with your life today, I won''t be called Wu Batian!" Wu Batian said, "I am also not fit to be a Law Enforcement Elder!"


    The first part of the sentence was said for Ye Tianze, and the last part was said for the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, and also for the Realm Owner.


    When he realized that the aura of the Realm Owner had always stayed in the Tianlong Peak, he knew that the Realm Owner would never come to save Ye Tianze.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Just now, he called me Grandpa and everyone heard it. If you want to kill me, just say so. Why make so many excuses? "


    All the onlookers were speechless. Wu Batian was already shameless enough, they never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be shameless. He even found an excuse to kill.


    Although he called you Grandpa, it clearly had nothing to do with whether you were Grandpa or not!


    Hearing that, Wu Batian was so angry that his face had turned green, it had never been him who was bullied, since when was he bullied like this?


    "little brute, if I don''t tear you into pieces, I will change my surname to yours!" Wu Batian said as he pulled out his sword and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Before the sword had even landed, the terrifying frost power had already frozen an area of a few dozen meters around.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. He had fought with Wu Batian before, but at that time, he had suppressed the Cultivation Level, to the point where he thought that he could use the opportunity to attack Wu Batian again.


    However, he did not expect that Wu Batian''s strength had already far exceeded his expectations. If he did not use the complete form of the Huntian War Body, he would not be able to withstand this blow.

 C152 Burn to black charcoal

    The moment Wu Batian''s killing move landed, a figure suddenly appeared, he raised his hand and intercepted the sword.


    The terrifying frost power formed a layer of frost on his body, but it did not stop him from moving. When the frost power touched his body, they heard a "hu" sound and all of them burned up.


    The fewer flames there were, the larger the flames. It was like the sun in a world of ice and snow, melting all the snow on the ground and entering the world of ice and snow.


    Bang.


    No matter how much strength Wu Batian used, he just happened to place the sword right in the middle of his palm and did not move an inch.


    However, the flame did not disappear. Instead, it went along his arm and invaded the sword. The originally cold longsword was suddenly burnt red.


    Seeing that it was about to reach Wu Batian''s palm, he immediately released his sword and retreated a few steps back. However, the person who blocked the sword did not let him leave so easily.


    The moment Wu Batian retreated a step, he took a step forward. The sword that Wu Batian had abandoned was in his hand.


    All the hair on Wu Batian''s skull had been cut off, if not for the protection of the frost power, his entire head would probably have been set ablaze.


    But even so, Wu Batian''s current appearance was extremely comical. His head was completely bald, and he had become a part of the Mediterranean Sea.


    "Chou Qianshan, why did you stop me?" Wu Batian was so angry that his face twisted and his eyes filled with evil qi, just like a Child who had no way of dealing with his opponent.


    "Elder Chou!" The elders of the various peaks were all surprised. They thought that the Realm Owner would take action, but they did not expect it to be this person.


    The Elder of Dueling Peak was very mysterious. So much so that many of the new Elders didn''t know his origins. They only knew that his strength was unfathomable.


    However, the elders knew his background very well. Back then, he was the only one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with that monster. If not for that monster, he would be the most powerful person in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "I never thought that Elder Ye would actually save him. This is too unbelievable. One must know that Ye Ye Ye is very similar to that monster back then, and the one with the least possibility should be him." An elder said.


    "Then you don''t know, although Elder Chou was the opponent of that monster, the two of them cherished each other deeply. After that monster died, Elder Chou disappeared for an entire year, causing the power that monster lost much later!"


    "Elder Chou, could it be ��"


    The elders of the various peaks were constantly guessing, but the disciples were very surprised. This was the first time they had heard of such a secretive matter.


    On the Tianlong Peak, Realm Owner was finally relieved. "I had thought that this guy would have to wait for Night to be heavily injured before he could make his move. I didn''t expect him to be in such a hurry."


    Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yang had nothing to say. They had clearly been very worried just now, but now they said it in such a light and relaxed manner.


    On the Full moon peak, Ye Tianze was also shocked. Of course he knew this elder, but he did not understand why he would save him.


    It had to be known that just now, he had planned to use Huntian War Body in its complete state and attack Wu Batian head-on. After all, status and all that was not very important, what was important was for him to be able to keep his little life.


    However, he was also surprised at the elder''s strength. The flames on his body had almost reached the limit. Even though the flames on his body had disappeared, the surrounding temperature did not decrease. It was even more scorching than the sun.


    "He is my disciple!" Elder Chou replied coldly.


    "You!" Although Wu Batian was vindictive, he did not dare act rashly towards the elder in front of him, because the opponent''s strength was almost on par with Realm Owner.


    "Since when did he become your disciple?" Wu Batian was very unwilling to accept this.


    "Now." Chou Qianshan said.


    "��" Wu Batian.


    Not to mention him, even the elders of the various peaks were speechless. Wu Batian was tyrannical enough, who would have thought that Chou Qianshan was even more so.


    Although his attitude was a little cold, but everyone knew, as long as they had requests, they could basically achieve it. However, they did not expect him to be so overbearing, even more vicious than Wu Batian.


    "Are you really going to take care of this?" Wu Batian said in a gloomy tone.


    "If you dare to even touch a single hair on my disciple''s head, I will burn you to death!" Elder Chou said coldly.


    "He killed my disciple, so you''re going to take him in as your disciple right now. Where do you put me?" Wu Batian said coldly.


    When the elders of the various peaks heard this paragraph, they all had a weird expression, they had never seen Wu Batian argue with anyone before.


    "I don''t care about your disciple. I only care about my disciple. As for putting you in a place?" Chou Qianshan was neither sad nor happy, "Aren''t you right here? "Where can I put you?"


    Let alone Wu Batian, the elders of the various peaks were speechless. What they said was simply Wu Batian''s usual gentle version.


    But no matter how you listened to it, it was just too infuriating!


    "Just you wait, we''re not done with this." Wu Batian stared at him coldly, his eyes filled with dense killing intent, he then looked at Ye Tianze, "Your kid is the same, do not land in my hands, if not, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Seeing him turn around and leave, Chou Qianshan shouted, "Stop!"


    "Do you want to kill me too?" Wu Batian turned around with a face full of dread.


    "Your sword!" Chou Qianshan raised his hand and flung, the sword in his hand flew towards Wu Batian.


    It seemed to be light and light, but Wu Batian''s face was extremely gloomy, as though no matter where he was from, it was difficult for him to connect.


    After continuously retreating over 10 steps, Wu Batian finally stopped, the spiritual energy around his entire body surged, transforming into a frost power, pushing forward.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The sword moved slowly amidst the frost power, occasionally emitting sounds of vibrations, but people could see that the ice was continuously melting, showing just how terrifying the fire spiritual force was.


    After a long while, the sword finally stopped shaking, but Wu Batian''s face was already covered in sweat, and he held the sword in his hand.


    With a "hong" sound, a terrifying flame came out from the sword. Wu Batian, who was caught off guard, was immediately engulfed in the flames.


    "Chou Qianshan!" A wave of terrifying frost power s burst out, and the flames completely disappeared, but Wu Batian''s clothes, along with his fur, were completely burnt, his entire body looked like charcoal.


    "He''s here." Chou Qianshan replied calmly.


    Wu Batian did not say anything, gritted his teeth and made a "ka ka" sound, before turning to leave.


    The elders of the various peaks, as well as the Peak Master s and disciples, all fell into silence. If the earlier scene of Chou Qianshan receiving the sword empty-handed was enough to prove that his strength was slightly stronger than Wu Batian''s, then the scene of the sword still earlier proved that Chou Qianshan''s strength was sufficient to suppress Wu Batian.


    On top of Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner frowned slightly. After being silent for a long while, he said: "This guy, he actually reached that stage!"


    The two elders had already guessed which stage it was and their faces were full of shock.

 C153 Persistence, the enemies of the elders

    No one would have thought that it would actually be Wu Batian who left with his tail between his legs.


    At the same time that the crowd was shocked, they felt even more reverence for this Dueling Peak elder. Especially those disciples, they heard the secrets of the past and knew that this elder actually had such an experience.


    However, they were also very envious, because the Dueling Peak''s elder had actually wanted to accept "Night" as his Disciple. With this kind of backer, coupled with Ye Wen''s talent, they would definitely have a smooth sailing in the future.


    "Are you willing to be my disciple?" Chou Qianshan turned and asked.


    "Thank you for saving us, Elder." Ye Tianze clasped his hands together, "However, I do not wish to become anyone''s disciple."


    When these words came out, the entire Tianlong Holy Realm was silent. The elders of the various peaks thought that they had watched the end of the fun, but they did not expect it to happen like this.


    "Has this night gone mad? Such a good opportunity, yet he doesn''t even know how to cherish it! " The disciples were in an uproar.


    "What do you mean by not wanting to be anyone''s Disciple? Does he think that his talent can represent everything? "


    "Am I mistaken? He actually rejected Elder Qiu just now. This fellow is so arrogant? "


    The elders and disciples of the various peaks had exploded. Ye Tianze''s words were not inferior to the words he had just said, as he killed Bai Luo and enraged him.


    Even the Realm Owner was frowning slightly. He thought about the unyielding pride Ye Tianze had shown on that day when he was threatened by Wu Batian.


    The current Ye Tianze and the Ye Tianze at that time were like two different people, no longer arrogant, but arrogant!


    "If not for Clan Elder Chou saving him, he would have died in Wu Batian''s hands. This fellow actually refused Clan Elder Chou even though he didn''t appreciate the offer."


    "teenager is a bit sharp, and there''s nothing wrong with that. However, it''s a bit too excessive for him to be like that."


    On the Full moon peak, Ye Tianze and Chou Qianshan looked at each other. Even though he did not hear the discussions of the mountain, he did not plan to become anyone''s Disciple.


    Even if he had heard, he wouldn''t have cared about these discussions. He had his own path to walk on, and he wouldn''t have been kidnapped so easily with just a few words.


    "Why?" Chou Qianshan wasn''t angry, but was still neither happy nor sad, "Am I not qualified?"


    Ye Tianze really wanted to say that you really don''t have the qualifications.


    It had to be known that his past life was a generation''s Human Emperor. Chou Qianshan''s strength had indeed greatly surpassed the current Ye Tianze, but this did not mean that Chou Qianshan''s perspective was deeper than his.


    This world had experienced fifty thousand years of changes, although it was very different from that era, his adaptability could not be compared to anyone. He wanted the Master but it was useless, there was no one qualified to be his Master.


    "I already have a Master." Ye Tianze said.


    Of course he could not say that Chou Qianshan did not have the qualifications, as he did have access to the Sinner, but he could not tell him that the Laozi s were all part of the Human Emperor s.


    When the audience heard, they felt relieved, but they still felt that Ye Tianze was being reckless. In their eyes, it was not a big deal to recognize an extra Master, as long as he had a new Master and a backer, they had accumulated a good karma.


    "Oh." Chou Qianshan frowned, "Is your Master stronger than me?"


    "Very strong!" Ye Tianze was resolute and decisive; he had to shatter Chou Qianshan''s fantasies, but he did not lie.


    Ye Tianze did indeed have a Master in his past life, and this Master''s movements were strange.


    Only, the moment Ye Tianze became a Human Emperor, he had already passed away.


    Chou Qianshan was startled. He had originally thought that with his strength, even if Ye Tianze had a Master, he would at most be an ordinary elder of a Tianlong Holy Realm.


    If that was the case, he could have continued, but he did not expect Ye Tianze to be so serious, so resolute and decisive, clearly showing that his Master was stronger than him.


    Chou Qianshan who was supposed to be taciturn suddenly did not know what to do next.


    The elders and disciples of the various peaks were also stunned. They naturally heard the meaning behind it, but they could not imagine, how could there be a Master from a small place, that was even stronger than the Dueling Peak''s elder?


    "Is he as strong as me?" Chou Qianshan''s body suddenly released a huge Qi.


    Even the Elder of Full Moon Peak in the distance felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his heart, feeling extremely dejected.


    "Yes!" Under this pressure, Ye Tianze''s body trembled, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    And in the instant that Ye Tianze spoke, Chou Qianshan retracted his aura. His eyes were somewhat surprised, but more importantly, they were filled with regret.


    "You and that person are really alike." Not only did Chou Qianshan not get angry, he admired it even more, "Back then, he was the same as you.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "You''ll know." Chou Qianshan did not explain, "I would really like to see that Master of yours and see what kind of person it is that can teach such a disciple."


    "He passed away." Ye Tianze said, "But in my entire life, he is the only Master."


    "Oh." Chou Qianshan sighed, "Looks like you have a deep affection for him."


    "He''s my Grandpa, of course his feelings are deep." Ye Tianze simply lied.


    "��" Chou Qianshan.


    All the elders were so frustrated by Ye Tianze''s words, they suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was funny.


    After all, who would treat their Grandpa as a Master? Who would reject such a good Master because of their own Grandpa?


    "This fellow is an iron skull and a tendon!" The Steward Elder laughed bitterly.


    "Doesn''t this just mean that the reason he has such strength is not only because of his talent?" The Realm Owner smiled.


    Originally, he had felt somewhat resentful when Chou Qianshan fought with him over Ye Tianze. Now that he had gotten rid of all that grudge, if it was him in Chou Qianshan''s place, he would probably be humiliated in front of Ye Tianze as well.


    Now, Chou Qianshan had become the person who had been thwarted, and although the Realm Owner who had "escaped a calamity" did not take joy in his misfortune, the bottom of his heart was very refreshed.


    "If I can''t be your Master, I''ll be your whetstone!" Chou Qianshan suddenly said, "This blade of yours, I am definitely going to grind it!"


    This time, it was Ye Tianze''s turn to not know what to say. He had seen persistent people before, but he had never seen such a persistent person.


    With his current Cultivation Level, he was far inferior to Chou Qianshan. Would he not be crushed to death by this kind of person who would be his whetstone?


    Seeing Chou Qianshan''s resolute expression, Ye Tianze knew that it was impossible for his to reject him, unless he left the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Unless you one day surpass me, even if you leave Tianlong Holy Realm, I will always be your whetstone!" Chou Qianshan said.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Chou Qianshan turning to leave, a cold feeling rose from the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Full moon peak looked at him with sympathy. "You have offended Wu Batian, and you still have room to turn around and offend Elder Qiu �� "Sigh, how can I say hello?"


    "I ��" Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t want to challenge him anymore, hurry up and go to the back of the mountain. If you don''t save that brother of yours, he''ll probably be crippled." The Elder of Full Moon Peak said.

 C154 The sbeess are in disarray

    When Ye Tianze arrived at the back of the mountain, he saw that Lan Yuheng''s body was swollen and his head was wrapped in a mess of "bees".


    Zhou Shen had not personally mistreated him, he just wanted him to clean up the hornet''s nest. Furthermore, he didn''t even give him any protective gear, and had locked down the formation.


    Thus, Lan Yuheng personally acted out a self-torturing act of not dying even if he did not commit suicide.


    Although these bees were poisonous, if he didn''t provoke them, he wouldn''t be attacked from all sides.


    However, the moment he entered and saw the wasps flying everywhere, Lan Yuheng was so frightened that he immediately used his Spiritual Energy to disperse them. The moment the Spiritual Energy appeared, it immediately angered the wasps.


    Sensing that the swarm of bees was threatened, he immediately rushed towards Lan Yuheng. The more Spiritual Energy he used, the more aggressive the swarm of bees would be.


    Just like that, several hours passed. Lan Yuheng''s Spiritual Energy s were finally used up.


    He really wanted to break out of the array, but the array was not set up by Zhou Shen and the rest. It was set up by the Full moon peak, and their goal was to prevent the wasps from coming out.


    By the time Ye Tianze rushed over, Lan Yuheng was already on the verge of death by the time he cried for his father and called for his mother.


    Seeing Ye Tianze, Lan Yuheng thought that it was an illusion and said with a sullen face, "I''m going to die �� I''m really going to die. Boss, you have to take revenge for me. "


    Ye Tianze walked over and slapped his face. Lan Yuheng who was in extreme pain immediately woke up.


    "I... Not a dream? " Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Of course not, hurry up and wake up. Otherwise, with the Bee Poison attacking your heart, it will be hard for an immortal to save you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, hurry up and get out, otherwise that bastard Zhou Shen will see you and lock you inside the formation ��" Lan Yuheng had thought that Ye Tianze had come to save him in secret.


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when the scene in front of him froze. The wasps that had stung him like a grandson had all flown away.


    They danced about ten meters behind Ye Tianze, as if there was a barrier around them that prevented them from taking even half a step outside.


    Before he could react, Ye Tianze suddenly walked towards the swarm of bees. Lan Yuheng quickly reminded him: "Boss, don''t �� "Don''t ��"


    The next scene caused him to be stupefied. Ye Tianze took a step forward, and the swarm of wasps took a step back. He watched helplessly as these wasps opened up a path for Ye Tianze, and allowed him to pass through.


    However, what was even more inconceivable was that Ye Tianze actually directly reached his hand into his hive and grabbed out a piece of transparent yellow crystal.


    When Ye Tianze returned, his mouth was wide open so that an egg could be stuffed in.


    "Take off your clothes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah ��" Only then did Lan Yuheng come back to his senses, but his face was filled with bashfulness. Boss, you �� What are you going to do? "


    Ye Tianze''s gaze turned cold, she grabbed his clothes and tore them into shreds.


    "Boss ��" Don''t... Don''t be like this... This way not... "Not good ��" Lan Yuheng timidly held onto his body.


    Ye Tianze wanted to slap him until he fainted.


    Outside of the battle formation not far away, the Full moon peak Lord was also shocked when he saw this scene. He wasn''t surprised that Ye Tianze knew how to use honey to expel the poison from Lan Yuheng''s body, but was shocked that the wasps actually feared Ye Tianze to such an extent.


    "A creature like a bee, as long as it''s attacked, its attack power is extremely strong. But ��" He naturally knew how terrifying these wasps were. Even he did not dare to be like Ye Tianze, and directly extended his hand to the wasp nest to get the honey.


    Moreover, Ye Tianze had taken the best Queen Bee Crystal he could get from the Bee King''s mouth. If these wasps saw this, wouldn''t they have gone crazy?


    However, he discovered that not only did these wasps not attack Ye Tianze crazily, they were actually treating him as if he was the queen of wasps. They were extremely respectful, and even if they were attacked, they did not have any intention of retaliating.


    "The swarm of bees is extremely intelligent, only when they meet the real King would they become so docile, could it be ��" The Full moon peak Lord suddenly had a terrifying thought.


    It was also at this time that Ye Tianze carried Lan Yuheng who was smeared all over with Queen Bee Crystal out. Elder of Full Moon Peak subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Ouch ��" Boss, be a bit more gentle. " Lan Yuheng was thrown onto the ground, screaming in pain.


    "You �� How did you do it? " Elder of Full Moon Peak hesitated for a long time before asking.


    Lan Yuheng finally regained his senses and looked at him with a face full of anticipation.


    Ye Tianze laughed, and said: "I grew up in the mountains, and have seen even more poisonous wasps than them. Even they would be afraid of me if they saw me."


    "So it''s like that." Elder of Full Moon Peak was skeptical.


    However, Lan Yuheng didn''t even have a trace of doubt, and directly shouted: "You''re really a freak!"


    After he finished, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Elder of Full Moon Peak, somewhat fearfully, "Your words are virtuous and virtuous, stop denouncing us, I will never forget your great kindness."


    Elder Full Moon froze for a moment and understood what he meant. He smiled and said, "You must remember what you said today."


    "Remember, you must remember." Lan Yuheng pulled Ye Tianze, and said: "Boss, let''s go quickly, this place is not for humans to stay in. I will bring you to a better place to cultivate."


    Looking at his useless appearance, Ye Tianze really wanted to find a hole to hide in and shake off his hand: "Where do you want to go?"


    If that bastard Zhou Shen finds out about it, he wouldn''t be able to escape. Lan Yuheng still thought that Ye Tianze was here to save him.


    It was no wonder why he had never thought that Ye Tianze would go straight to the 27th Peak and wipe out all the people from the Full Moon Sect because of him.


    In his view, this was even more unbelievable than not daring to bully Ye Tianze when the wasps were bullying him.


    Just then, a voice sounded and said, "Big Brother, I �� I was wrong. "


    Lan Yuheng looked over, to see that Yang Wuhui had also come, followed by a shy Hu Yueji.


    "Third brother ��" "Why did you come as well? Why did you bring Fourth Bro along when you came? It''s not worth it for me." Although Lan Yuheng said this, he was extremely touched from the bottom of his heart.


    The Full moon peak Lord could not bear to listen any longer. He smiled bitterly and said, "I will change my name very soon."


    "Change its name?" Lan Yuheng jumped in shock, thinking that the Full moon peak Lord had changed his mind. With a sullen face, he said, "Didn''t you just promise not to leak the information? I am relieved, if you let us go this time, I ��"


    "Second brother, you misunderstand. The elder means that from now on, this Full moon peak is ours." Hu Yueji quickly replied.


    "Ours?" Hearing that, Lan Yuheng''s face turned sullen: "Fourth brother, why are you so unconscious? If Zhou Shen came, we would all be taken care of in one go, it''s over, it''s all over, I''m the one who dragged you guys into this, it''s me ��"


    "In order to save you, boss just killed seven disciples of Full moon peak, killed Zhou Shen, and even that Bai Luo was killed by boss." Yang Wuhui had a cold expression.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng was stunned, seeing everyone''s expression of confirmation, he cried out: "It''s over, I''m actually dreaming, I''m actually dreaming ��"

 C155 Ye Tianzes Plot

    While the medicinal force had yet to be fully unleashed, Ye Tianze gave him a fierce slap that made him dizzy and disoriented.


    "Why did you hit me?" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course it hurts. As your boss, you can''t just casually hit me." Lan Yuheng covered his face, and suddenly realized something, "Pain, I actually know how to feel pain, that is to say ��"


    When he looked at the few of them, he realized they were all looking at him as if he was an idiot. It was no wonder, he had not personally witnessed Ye Tianze killing his way up from the 72 Peaks, so of course he would not believe it.


    After Hu Yueji gave his explanation, Lan Yuheng finally believed it. He looked at Ye Tianze, and was moved to tears.


    "You really came up from the Seventy-second Peak?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "En!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Is the Full moon peak really ours?" Lan Yuheng asked again.


    "En!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Damned Zhou Shen, damnable Bai Luo, Laozi must throw them into the swarm of venomous bees, and try out the messy feeling in the mountain!" Lan Yuheng said fiercely.


    "I already said it, Zhou Shen was killed by the boss, and Bai Luo was cut down by the boss as well." The shy Hu Yueji was also worried for him.


    "I ��" It was only then that Lan Yuheng remembered, but he still had a dejected look on his face. "Why don''t you keep them, and let me take it easy?"


    The three of them were too lazy to bother with him, so they went to discuss with Elder of Full Moon Peak about changing the mountain''s name.


    Seeing that the Full moon peak did not move for a long time, the people from the various mountain peaks finally relaxed, especially the people from the twenty-sixth peak.


    The sun had yet to set, so with Ye Tianze''s strength, it was very possible for him to reach the 50th Peak, and the one who would bear the brunt of the attack would be them.


    But once they thought that Ye Tianze would still have to rush to their mountain peak in the future, they became uneasy, especially to the Peak Master, who felt an even greater pressure.


    Only those mountain peaks ranked a little disappointed. They really wanted to see Ye Tianze break fifty peaks consecutively and break the record of that monster, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would actually stop.


    No matter what the final outcome was, the abnormal "Ye" could be considered to have left. If they really stayed in unnamed peak for half a year, would they not serve this master for another half a year?


    On the Tianlong Peak, when Realm Owner saw that Ye Tianze actually did not make a move, he slightly wrinkled his brow.


    When Elder Qing Yang and the unnamed peak heard this, they smiled bitterly. The Steward Elder suddenly thought of the medicinal field and said: "Great Master, there is one more thing I want to report to you. It concerns the medicinal field."


    "Oh, medicinal field? What''s the matter? " The Realm Owner said, then suddenly looked at Full moon peak, "Wait, I told you, how could Chou Qianshan not care!"


    The two of them looked over and saw that Chou Qianshan had gone to Full moon peak. Steward Elder laughed bitterly and swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Ye Tianze and the rest were discussing about changing their names when Chou Qianshan suddenly came over.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Chou Qianshan said: "From now on, you are an elder of Dueling Peak, and I am Elder of Full Moon Peak!"


    "This ��" Elder of Full Moon Peak''s expression changed.


    Not only was it difficult, but he was also overjoyed. As the Guardian Elder, how many people would be offered to him every year, and how many people would the elders of the Dueling Peak give to him every year?


    Lan Yuheng had forgotten the pain after his scar healed. Seeing Chou Qianshan like this, although he felt that it was not easy to deal with, he still decided to kiss Elder of Full Moon Peak''s ass.


    "Who are you? Is this elder someone that you can change whenever you want?" Lan Yuheng placed his hands on his waist, "Did you ask too much before?"


    Elder Full Moon at the side was terrified. How could he not be willing? He was very willing.


    Chou Qianshan let out a cold laugh. With a wave of his sleeve, he sealed Lan Yuheng''s seven orifices.


    Ye Tianze obviously knew what Chou Qianshan was here for. Seeing that Lan Yuheng was only in pain and was not going to die, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    As expected, Elder of Full Moon Peak had an apologetic look on his face as he looked at Elder of Full Moon Peak: "Although I am not suitable to be the Peak Elder of Dueling Peak, but since Elder Qiu is insistent on changing, of course This Old Man would not dare to decline."


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up!" Chou Qianshan said snappily.


    How could the Elder of Full Moon Peak be angry? With a flash, he went to the Duel Peak, leaving Ye Tianze and the rest looking at each other.


    "Old fart, you really have no backbone." Yang Wuhui said snappily.


    Ever since Ye Tianze broke through the Full moon peak and exterminated the Full moon disciple on the peak, the Long Yang Peak Peak Master didn''t dare to stop him anymore.


    After all, no matter how powerful Long Yang Peak was, they were only ranked below twenty. If Ye Tianze came over and killed them all for his brothers, wouldn''t he be wrongly accused?


    He couldn''t afford to provoke such a ruthless person.


    Since Hu Yueji was not obstructed, the two of them decided to stay on the same mountain as Ye Tianze.


    "Bones need strength to support it." Chou Qianshan said, "I remember that the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm is that unless you defeat the Guardian Elder, you cannot change your name!"


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, this old man was obviously here to cause trouble. Just thinking of how this guy said that he would follow him to the ends of the earth, to be his whetstone, made him feel a headache.


    Actually, changing the name of a Tianlong Holy Realm mountain, could also be discussed with the Guardian Elder. Now that the Elder of Full Moon Peak had left, and changed to Chou Qianshan, discussing would naturally be impossible.


    "Also, as the Guardian Elder, I have the authority to guide your Cultivation Level. Furthermore, at the end of each month, I have to conduct an examination for you all. With a face full of threat, Chou Qianshan focused all his attention on Ye Tianze, "Especially you!"


    Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui shuddered at the thought. They had seen how this elder dealt with Wu Batian, so they naturally did not dare act as Lan Yuheng had done.


    "Alright!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    The two people beside him were in disbelief. They never thought that their boss would yield to them like this. This was quite different from his boss'' personality.


    Chou Qianshan was also surprised. Logically speaking, by doing this, Ye Tianze should have some reaction to it, as long as he had a reaction, he would be able to reasonably "teach" him, but he didn''t expect him to agree so well.


    "If there''s nothing else, I want to rest." Ye Tianze saluted and turned to leave.


    "What the hell is this kid doing?" Chou Qianshan asked curiously.


    How would they know that Ye Tianze was already on the verge of a breakthrough? He obviously wouldn''t give up the opportunity to consecutively break through fifty peaks because there was a reward.


    Furthermore, Chou Qianshan''s words just now made him think of one thing. If he broke through now and killed his way to the top 20, wouldn''t that mean that Wu Batian would have to fight against Chou Qianshan and fight against another wave of BaoTian Peak?


    Just thinking about Wu Batian''s defeated expression made the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart fill with anticipation.

 C156 Three Dragon Lingyin

    Because he was ranked twenty-seven, the spiritual energy inside was almost ten times more powerful than the unnamed peak.


    "No wonder the rankings have always been so tight. With such resources, no one wants to be pushed down!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Thinking back to the time at Shitai County, a small spiritual room like that was able to make Ye Family become a hegemony. If such a spiritual room was moved to Shitai County, he would definitely be able to create a huge monster.


    What was even more terrifying was that this was a spiritual energy that had no attributes. No matter what kind of spiritual blood one cultivated, they could absorb it and use the cauldron to transform it.


    "According to the rules of the Tianlong Holy Realm, every time he advances to the top ten, the resources he receives will be different. This rank twenty-seven already has such a terrifying spiritual room. Ye Tianze was looking forward to it.


    He had just killed his way into the Full moon peak, so it wasn''t very easy for him to obtain anything after entering the mountain.


    But just this spiritual room alone was enough to make the outside world go crazy, and it was no wonder that the Tianlong Holy Realm had become a Sacred Ground of the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    "My current stage is already enough to break through. As long as I completely transform the Spiritual Energy from its gaseous state to liquid, I can step into the Spirit Concealment Realm." Ye Tianze thought, "With such resources, of course I can''t waste it!"


    Immediately, Ye Tianze started to activate the Heaven and Earth Spell and started to frantically absorb the spiritual energy, the conversion speed of the cauldron was extremely fast and quickly became two different types of Spiritual Energy.


    However, because Ye Tianze cultivated three kinds of Spiritual Energy, he could only convert them one by one. Although less than half of the Wind and Fire spiritual force had already been converted, more than half of the Spiritual Energy had yet to transform into liquids.


    Transforming during battle was naturally much less efficient. Ye Tianze kept the wind spiritual force back into the furnace wall and turned it into a dragon mark, leaving the fire spiritual force to transform.


    When the fire spiritual force transformed into spiritual fire inside the cauldron and started to burn, its speed of transformation was more than twice as fast as before.


    In less than half a moment, a Spiritual Energy that was as thick as lava appeared in the cauldron. Compared to the floating Spiritual Energy that was formed from the mist, there was a qualitative difference.


    This was Lingyin, which continuously compressed itself, from gases into liquids s, finally reaching the stage of concealment and not releasing anything. However, when it was used, it was actually several times more terrifying than when it was used in its previous state.


    Two hours later, Ye Tianze''s fire spiritual force had completely transformed into a liquids.


    When he activated the Heaven and Earth Spell once again, a vigorous flame burned outside his body. Although it was not as terrifying as Chou Qianshan''s flames, it still had 1% of his power.


    "Fortunately it''s in spiritual room. If it were in the outside world, I''m afraid there aren''t that many spiritual energy s for me to convert to fire spiritual force." Ye Tianze withdrew his fire spiritual force.


    When he transformed the fire spiritual force, he used up a huge amount of it. However, the non-elemental spiritual energy s in the spiritual room were still plentiful, with a decrease of less than ten percent.


    "Next is the wind spiritual force!" The fire spiritual force transformed into a fire dragon and entered the walls of the furnace, it was extremely lifelike and was shining brightly.


    Compared to before, it seemed even more ferocious, as if it could come alive at any moment. The pair of eyes were brimming with vitality.


    The transformation of the wind spiritual force was similar to that of the fire spiritual force. After transforming into a wind spirit fire within the furnace, the Spiritual Energy continued to be compressed.


    Of course, this was also the reason why Ye Tianze had always done this. Although the cultivation system of the Human Clan had the guidance of the teacher, all the improvements later on had been completely figured out by him. It could be said that in this world, no one understood more than him the key to cultivating a stage.


    The greater the compression, the higher the quality of the transformed liquid Spiritual Energy. When transformed from a Lingyin into a dragon, the dragon imprints that enter the furnace wall become more real.


    A few geniuses would at most look lifelike, but they weren''t as scary and ferocious as the Dragon Marks that Ye Tianze transformed into.


    Needless to say, the way he did before, he transformed from being in a gaseous state to a liquid state in order to recover the body''s injuries.


    An hour later, the wind spiritual force had completely transformed into liquid form. Inside the cauldron, there was a bunch of cyan Spiritual Energy, like the most beautiful lake in the mountains, brimming with vitality.


    "Withdraw!" With a light shout, the Spiritual Energy that had been transformed into liquid turned into a dragon pattern and entered the cauldron.


    At this moment, three dragons in Ye Tianze''s cauldron were fighting for glory. The fire dragon that represented the fire spiritual force were sinister and terrifying.


    The Wind Dragon representing the wind spiritual force was elegant and free, formless and formless, but even though the lightning spiritual force had not been strengthened, the light still chased after the fire dragon and the Wind Dragon.


    It only looked blurry, and not as real as the wind dragon and fire dragon.


    As for the other six spiritual blood, they had yet to awaken. They were in a dark state, as if they were buried in earth and had experienced countless years of vicissitudes of life.


    "The spiritual energy has no attribute, it can strengthen my thunder spirit blood just fine!" Ye Tianze immediately summoned his thunder spirit blood s out of the cauldron.


    "Boom!"


    The violent thunder spirit blood, even though it had not been strengthened, it was already this terrifying. It was worthy of being called the most destructive spiritual blood among the nine great spiritual energy s.


    "The remaining eighty percent of the non-elemental Spiritual Energy should be enough to strengthen the thunder spirit blood to the ninth stage!" Ye Tianze immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell and started to absorb it.


    Level 1 thunder spirit blood ��


    Level Two thunder spirit blood ��


    Level Three thunder spirit blood ��


    Fourth Stage of the thunder spirit blood ��


    When the thunder spirit blood reached the ninth stage, it used up a total of 30% of the spiritual room s. The thunder dragon that was floating in the cauldron emitted a destructive pressure, as if the cauldron was about to explode.


    "Howl ��" With a dragon''s roar, under the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the thunder dragon turned into a ball of lightning and flame, directly exploding within the cauldron.


    "Boom!"


    The cauldron trembled violently, and even Ye Tianze''s body shook. Fortunately, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was incomparably sturdy, so after transforming into the Thunder spiritual fire, the power of the lightning was ten times more terrifying than before.


    If he were to face Golden Mask now, he could use the lightning spiritual force to blast him into smithereens with a single spear strike. This was the tyranny of thunder spirit blood.


    But Ye Tianze did not stop, his goal was to turn the lightning spiritual force''s gaseous state into a liquid Spiritual Energy.


    could not imagine how strong the three spiritual blood s had become when they had entered the Lingyin together, and they had even brought their own innate gifts.


    "Success or failure depends on one blow!" Ye Tianze once again activated his Heaven and Earth Spell, and began to compress it.


    But also at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly felt an invisible rule that pressed down from all directions. The speed of transformation was a full two times slower than before, "Dammit, why is there no such pressure on your past life?" Ye Tianze was curious, when his past life was being compressed, everything went smoothly.


    "Could it be ��" Although the spiritual blood power brought by your own Inherent Skill is strong, if you transform multiple spiritual blood into liquid beasts, then it will bring about suppression? " Ye Tianze guessed.


    But he did not retreat because of this. Not only did he not retreat, he used the Heaven and Earth Spell to bring this pressure into his body and help him compress the lightning spiritual force.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The cauldron trembled as if it were about to explode.

 C157 Fighting for yourself

    "Wuwuwu ��"


    From within the Nine Dragons Cauldron, waves of dragon roars came out, the dragon patterns on the walls of the furnace suddenly lit up, especially the wind dragon and the fire dragon, they were extremely dazzling.


    The trembling cauldron calmed down in an instant. Although the pressure from the outside world was huge, it was unable to cause any harm to Ye Tianze.


    Two hours later, Ye Tianze only had less than ten percent of his spiritual energy left, but he had only converted fifty percent of his lightning spiritual force.


    "If this goes on, even if all the Spiritual Energy in spiritual room are sucked dry, they might not be able to completely liquefy all of the Thunder spiritual energy." Ye Tianze thought, "A spiritual energy without attribute is still much weaker than those with attribute."


    Although non-elemental spiritual energy could be transformed into various Spiritual Energy s for absorption, but in the process of conversion, it had actually consumed a layer of energy. Even if the spiritual energy was transformed into the required amount of spiritual energy, it was still not half the effect of the innate attribute spiritual energy.


    When he was compressing the wind spiritual force, Ye Tianze only needed to replenish the spiritual energy, but compressing the lightning spiritual force was different. Not only did he need to replenish the energy consumed by the body, he also needed to strengthen the lightning spiritual force itself.


    An hour later, the spiritual energy was empty, the lightning spiritual force had coincidentally converted 60%. Although it was not completely transformed, it was still terrifying enough.


    "It seems like the non-attribute spiritual energy s found in every month''s spiritual room s on every mountain are not infinitely usable." Looking at the formation, Ye Tianze finally understood.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only use the two great spiritual energy s to enter the Spirit Concealment Realm. The dragon imprints on the walls of the furnace immediately flew into the furnace, and after hovering for a while, they transformed into a berserk Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    The difference was that the current Wind and Fire spiritual force had completely turned into liquid state. He channeled the Heaven and Earth Spell, and first, circulated it for a full cycle, immediately healing the injuries on his body under the nourishment of the wind spiritual force. Some of the impurities in his body was also refined out of his body.


    When the fire spiritual force circulated for a full cycle, the strengthening of the body became even stronger. Although it had not broken through to the fourth stage of the body realm and reached the fifth stage, it was still one step further.


    Ye Tianze''s stage also naturally entered the Spirit Concealment Realm, and it was not in the unstable state of an ordinary person.


    When he walked out from spiritual room, he saw Chou Qianshan waiting outside, looking as though he was worried that had escaped.


    Seeing him come out, Chou Qianshan frowned, in his eyes, of course he noticed that Ye Tianze had already broken through to the Lingyin.


    However, when ordinary people break through Lingyin, there would always be some commotion. But when Ye Tianze breaks through Lingyin, there was no sound at all.


    "How could your stage be so stable?" Chou Qianshan was curious.


    "While we were fighting, I had already converted the Spiritual Energy into liquid. Just now, it was merely stabilizing the stage." Ye Tianze said.


    Chou Qianshan fell into deep thought. Although he was still doubtful, it could only be blamed on Ye Tianze''s abnormal strength and talent.


    If he knew that when Ye Tianze was just reincarnated, someone had even seen him as a waste, who knew what he would think.


    "Your Grandpa is a member of the Four Great Legion?" Chou Qianshan suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze felt it was strange, because he had never mentioned this to Chou Qianshan before.


    At this time, Lan Yuheng walked over, happily holding onto a few storage ring, he ran over to him and said: "Boss, guess what we found."


    Ye Tianze did not need to guess to know that he was the one who had told Chou Qianshan about his fabricated background, but he did not criticize him, since he needed someone to spread the news anyway.


    "What?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Full Moon Sect is truly rich, and left a lot of spirit pills, herbal medicine, and even spirit stones for the disciples in Full moon peak." As he spoke till here, Lan Yuheng took out a jade box, "This is a top-grade Gold Healing Pill, it''s a precious healing medicine, and these ��"


    Lan Yuheng began to count his treasures, all of them naturally obtained from Zhou Shen and the others. Some of them were found in the Full moon peak''s secret room.


    Other than pill, they only had Spirit Stones, and most of them were metal-type Spirit Stones.


    Very quickly, Yang Wuhui and Hu Yueji also came over, they had plundered a lot of good stuff, but the two of them were not like Lan Yuheng who unceremoniously kept them, and handed them over.


    "You guys keep it. These things aren''t of much use to me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Like I said, you guys are still being polite to boss. Boss, I know what temper you have. Take it, quickly take it." Lan Yuheng continued.


    Hu Yueji didn''t hold back and kept it with her head lowered. However, Yang Banghui felt very embarrassed as he said: "Big Brother, about what happened earlier ��"


    "Not before." Ye Tianze waved his hand.


    Although Yang Wuhui didn''t trust him at the start, he would still remember the words he said that day.


    In fact, he and Lan Yuheng could be considered to have met by chance, needless to say, Yang Wuhui. In such a short period of time, it was too unreliable for him to acknowledge Lan Yuheng as his brother.


    However, Yang Wuhui had stood out at the critical moment, not choosing to abandon Lan Yuheng and stay out of the picture.


    Although the Fatty Blue was weak and had a glib tongue, always putting benefits on the lips, but in that kind of environment, he still chose to trust him, which was even more worth it.


    was the only one who kept an eye. It wasn''t because his past life was harmed by a woman that he had a prejudice against women in his entire life, but because of Hu Yueji''s origins. It made him extremely vigilant, and he also felt a different kind of aura.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Big Brother." Yang Wuhui said stiffly, he was obviously not good at being polite, so there was no need to talk about what was nice about it.


    "That''s enough, Boss said it like that, what are you being so hypocritical for, Boss, I found a lot of Bee King Wine in Full moon peak, we should celebrate it." Lan Yuheng laughed, "At the very least, you''re the king!"


    "Go get some wine, but it''s still too early to celebrate." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was confused.


    Chou Qianshan, who was standing at the side, felt that Ye Tianze was someone to be taught. Even though he had received such an honor, he was still able to maintain such a stable mentality.


    "Big Brother is... It''s something else. " Hu Yueji saw something.


    "Ol ''Four is still as smart as ever. Our day isn''t over yet." Ye Tianze looked at the sun that was about to set, "The dozens of mountains ahead are for you to pass, the rest are for me!"


    Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui were flabbergasted. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Tianze spoke in such a heroic manner, he would have thought that he was joking.


    When Chou Qianshan who was at the side frowned, he suddenly felt that he had been tricked by Ye Tianze, especially after Ye Tianze meaningfully glanced at him for a moment, he quickly retracted his gaze.

 C158 Iron Face

    They were the closest to the twenty-seven peaks. Originally, when they saw that Ye Tianze did not make any movements within the peaks, they had already relaxed and felt that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to break through to the fifty peaks before sunset.


    Just as Peak Master and his five disciples were about to celebrate, a gatekeeper came over and reported, "Peak Master, something bad has happened. We brought our men up the mountain at night."


    The few of them shuddered, and quickly calmed down. The leading Peak Master asked: "Is he here to pay a visit?"


    According to the customs of the Tianlong Holy Realm, after breaking through the mountain peak, one would have to visit the mountain in front.


    The next time they broke through the mountain peak, it would not be a fight to the death.


    "No." The mountain watchman swallowed his saliva and said, "He said that he came to challenge us."


    "Challenge him!" Everyone present had ugly expressions, especially Peak Master, "Isn''t the challenge already over?"


    "But, he said that the sun still hasn''t set. He also said that one day is 24 hours. Before the 24 hours are over, he can continue his challenge!" The mountain guard bitterly smiled.


    The Peak Master was completely stunned, they had never seen anything like this before. According to Tianlong Holy Realm''s tradition, breaking even the mountain peaks would take forever, and even if they were to rest, no one would be able to rest as long as Ye Tianze.


    After a long silence, Peak Master and his men did not even eat dinner and immediately left. Guardian Elder was also alarmed.


    When they walked out to take a look, they were all shocked. Ye Tianze, along with Lan Yuheng and the other two, were glaring at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    Beside them, stood Chou Qianshan, the elder of Dueling Peak.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Chou Qianshan turned to the Guardian Elder s of the twenty-sixth peak and said, "If he succeeds in challenging us and takes over your mountain, then you will become an elder of the Full moon peak!"


    The Guardian Elder nodded with a bitter smile.


    What a joke, even Wu Batian had been oppressed by Chou Qianshan to such an extent, how could he have the qualifications to act arrogantly in front of Chou Qianshan.


    Peak Master of the twenty-sixth peak had originally wanted to say a few harsh words, but they were frightened by Chou Qianshan''s words. It was only today that he found out that this Dueling Peak Elder was actually an existence that could crush Wu Batian.


    "Brother Ye, isn''t it a bit against the rules?" The Peak Master said, "According to the rules, we will never..."


    "Practice is practice. Rules are rules. Practice is the rule. Only rules are clear." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, I will not show you any mercy."


    "You ��" Peak Master''s expression was also very ugly. No matter what, he was still a Peak Master of the twenty-sixth peak.


    "If you want to fight then fight, I won''t bully you. If you can defeat me, then you will be considered as having crossed the 26th Peak!" The Peak Master said coldly.


    The five people behind him were also indignant, but they didn''t say anything. They discovered that this night was really getting more and more annoying.


    "No need, let''s go together." Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill!" Peak Master pulled out his sword and slashed at Ye Tianze. He used Wood Qi, the emerald green spiritual energy poured into the sword blade, like a clear and melodious ancient tree.


    The sword slashed over, the longsword transforming into emerald green thorns, intertwining towards Ye Tianze.


    Since Ye Tianze did not know what was good for him, they did not need to be courteous to him.


    All five of them used water power. In normal times, they had clearly practiced it before, so their positions were very clear.


    It was exactly the so called "Aquatic Wood". The five of them did not attack Ye Tianze at all, but rather encouraged the power of the sword attack.


    However, compared to the coordinated attack of the Seven Stars Sword Technique, the battle formation was more concentrated on the Peak Master''s sword.


    The sword qi was like thorns in the sky, densely packed. The ground was like spring, and countless vines grew at the same time. Even the stones on the ground were shattered.


    "With the combination of this battle formation, it''s even stronger than the power of the Seven Star Sword Formation." The Peak of Duel elder whispered.


    If it was a normal person, they would definitely not have forcefully received the sword attack. But Ye Tianze was different, the spear in his hands flashed, and the fire spiritual force on his body surged.


    The flame this time was completely different from the previous one. Although it was not as lively as the previous one, the temperature had instantly increased by several times.


    "Overlapping Waves!" Once the spear appeared, it was the Extreme Dao''s Wave Surge move.


    In the beginning, the fire spiritual force was not that vigorous. Under the effect of the Extreme Dao, the stacked waves of flames reached their peak, and it was like a tsunami, bringing about countless lances.


    Wherever the spear went, it was like a surging tsunami.


    "Squeak squeak squeak!"


    The thorns were like dried firewood in this sea of fire. Once touched, they would ignite. Even more terrifying was that when the fire wave reached its peak, it would reach up to seventy to eighty feet high and light up the entire mountain.


    "What''s going on ��?" "How is this possible!?" Peak Master''s face was extremely ugly.


    But he did not give up, and the longsword continued to attack him, like a moth to a flame.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a fire dragon emerged from the sea of flames, breaking through all the thorns. It was the pitch black black iron lance.


    "Boom!"


    The five people behind Peak Master were sent flying. When the water power made contact with the fire spiritual force, it immediately evaporated, and the entire mountain peak was shrouded in mist.


    Peak Master only felt a wave of heat blowing towards him. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and all the clothes on his arm were burnt.


    He thought the spear would strike, but stopped an inch from his throat.


    "Gu Dong!"


    Peak Master swallowed his saliva. At this moment, he finally understood the feeling of Ye Tianze controlling all the Peak Master in front of him.


    This kind of domineering attack that was unstoppable and unstoppable, this kind of powerful control, was the true terror of this teenager in front of him.


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze''s spear came out quickly and he caught them even more quickly.


    Looking at their backs, Peak Master was a little dispirited, a few disciples had unsightly expressions on their faces.


    "He just said that he would not show mercy. That is his respect for you." Guardian Elder laughed bitterly, "Being born in the same era as him is your misfortune, but also your fortune."


    I thought that he had not fully recovered from his injuries. I even thought that even if he had broken through the Lingyin, it would be impossible for him to turn the Spiritual Energy into liquid so quickly. But who would have thought that... In a short four hours, he actually �� "Just like that ��"


    Peak Master''s confidence received a huge blow, "How is there any luck, it''s clearly just misfortune."


    Guardian Elder laughed bitterly: "What do you think about those people in the top ten?"


    "Of course they''re inferior, but they shouldn''t have been so miserably defeated." The Peak Master said, suddenly enlightened, "Clan Elder is saying, his strength is already comparable to the people in the top 10."


    The elder smiled and did not refute: "It is your fortune that we did not meet an opponent like Wu Batian. In this era, these kinds of people will bear a lot of pressure for you.


    At the same time, on BaoTian Peak.


    Wu Batian had already been silent for four hours, his eyes were filled with evil qi, as though all the evil in the world had been gathered inside.


    "There''s news, Huang Quan is willing to increase the number, let''s start tonight!" A gatekeeper walked in and said.


    "How many men are they willing to send?" Wu Batian asked.


    "Five Golden Mask and one Iron Mask!" The mountain watchman said.


    "Human level!" Wu Batian revealed a smile, "Very good, this little brute is really ��"


    "Not good. Elder, something big has happened." A hurried voice came from outside.

 C159 Smoke from seven orifices

    Wu Batian frowned his brow and immediately let the gatekeeper leave. The person who came was a disciple of the BaoTian Peak.


    As everyone knew, on the seventy-two peaks of the Heavenly Dragon Mountain, only the BaoTian Peak had the lowest autonomy, and not a single genius was willing to become the Peak Master.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Batian asked.


    The Huang Quan''s plan made Wu Batian feel a little better, otherwise, if he continued to hold back his temper, he would go crazy.


    When the disciple saw Wu Batian, he was a little flustered. He knew that this Guardian Elder had already eaten all of his lifetime worth of losses and was currently angry at him.


    But there was nothing he could do, he had to inform him about this, and this was the mission given to him by the Peak Master.


    After a moment of silence, the disciple mumbled, "Night... Night... Night again �� "We''re starting to climb the mountain again!"


    Puff.


    Wu Batian spat out a mouthful of tea as he stared at the disciple in front of him. His eyes were filled with evil qi.


    "Say it again." Wu Batian said.


    "Night has begun to climb the mountain again. Moreover, he has already passed the twenty-first peak and will soon reach the BaoTian Peak." After the disciple finished speaking in one breath, he immediately lowered his head.


    The tense air in the room froze, and the pressure made the disciple tremble all over.


    "little brute, do you really think that Laozi is a soft persimmon that can be taken advantage of by you?" Wu Batian fiercely pinched it, and the teacup in his hand instantly turned into powder.


    At the same time, the Tianlong Holy Realm was once again stirred.


    "Have you heard? Night has begun to climb the mountain again, and has broken all five peaks in a row! "


    "Are you joking? He broke through during the battle just now, and his injuries were so severe. How could he have continued to rush towards the top of the mountain?"


    "That''s right, according to the usual practice, after stopping, you can''t continue to challenge it."


    "Breaking through all five peaks, he has already broken through six peaks, he is already rushing towards BaoTian Peak."


    "This ��"


    When they rushed to BaoTian Peak, they saw Ye Tianze bringing a group of people, heading towards there.


    In less than an hour''s time, Ye Tianze had consecutively broken six mountain peaks. Peak Master Long Yang, who was ranked twenty-first, had only been able to endure for less than ten exchanges before he was defeated by Ye Tianze.


    The Dragon Yang Peak Master was rejoicing at the fact that he had released Yang Wuhui. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be like the Full moon peak, and be annihilated by Ye Tianze?


    Inside the Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner and the other two were discussing how to give Ye Tianze a reward at the same time as training him.


    They had been thinking for four hours, but they hadn''t thought of a foolproof plan.


    "Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow?" The Realm Owner said, "We can''t allow him to be so carefree."


    The Steward Elder nodded in agreement. Suddenly, he thought about the matters of the medicinal field and said, "Lord, the matters of the medicinal field ��"


    "Oh, what happened to medicinal field?" Only now did Realm Owner remember.


    "This... "This ��" The Steward Elder mumbled, "The jujube trees in a flash, all of them..."


    "They''ve all matured?" "I know." The Realm Owner said, "Take it all off tomorrow, I will be happy, so first, I will reward the kid with ten of them. As for the mountains in the top ten, according to the rules, we will also reward them.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be rewarded, because all the dates have been... It''s all been picked by the night. " The Steward Elder interrupted him.


    Tianlong Peak immediately fell into a deathly silence. The two discovered that Realm Owner''s gaze had turned from kind and gentle to brimming with killing intent.


    "Say that again!" The Realm Owner said coldly.


    "Everyone... All by that kid �� Then the kid will be finished. " Steward Elder swallowed his saliva.


    Elder Qing Yangfeng at the side was sweating profusely. He was truly impressed by Ye Tianze, to the point where he even dared to steal the things from the Realm Owner.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Realm Owner said with a cold face.


    "I''ve mentioned it a few times, you �� You dont have... "You did not ��" The Steward Elder laughed bitterly.


    "Alright, little thing, you are really bold, to actually play tricks with This Old Man. If This Old Man doesn''t tell you to strip a layer of skin, This Old Man isn''t fit to be this Realm Owner!" Realm Owner was so angry that the muscles on his face were trembling.


    "Don''t be angry Realm Owner, you can''t lower yourself to the same level as the little Child. After all, he might not know that it''s your medicinal field. Seeing the Realm Owner''s murderous aura, the two of them quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t know my ass! Didn''t you say that he knew we were sharpening the knife?" The Realm Owner was annoyed, "This kid is only pretending to be confused and do whatever he wants to us!"


    "But, you can''t be so impulsive, if this were to spread out, it would be bad for your reputation as Realm Owner." Qing Yangfeng said.


    Hearing that, the Realm Owner calmed down. If he were to go and find Ye Tianze angrily, how would he be able to confront him?


    If Ye Tianze refused to admit it, what could he do? He could not say that the Laozi allowed him to enter on purpose, yet you stole all of the dates from the Laozi.


    The dignified Tianlong Holy Realm was actually tricked by an eighteen year old teenager. If his old buddies knew about this, wouldn''t they be laughing their heads off?


    "Something terrible has happened ��" At this moment, a child rushed in, "Reporting to the Grand Preceptor, Night has begun to climb the mountain again!"


    "��" Realm Owner.


    "��" Two Elders.


    "Rabbit is really lawless!" Realm Owner stood up, and the entire Tianlong Peak began to shake.


    Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yangfeng had never seen anything like this before. It could be seen how angry he was at this moment, that they didn''t dare to stop him.


    However, what they did not expect was that Realm Owner had calmed down, he glanced at the two of them and asked: "You guys can endure such a trespass of the rules of Tianlong Holy Realm?"


    Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yangfeng looked at each other, thinking, we can endure it, didn''t you not care about the so-called rules before?


    But if they were to say that they could endure it now, wouldn''t they be tortured to death by the Realm Owner?


    "I can''t bear it!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "According to the rules, what should I do to him?" Realm Owner asked.


    "This ��" Steward Elder said with a bitter face, "According to the rules, he should be sent to prison for a year, but he seems to have broken through 40 mountains. According to the previously agreed rewards, he should be able to break through 30 mountains.


    "Enough!" The Realm Owner interrupted him, "Can you change the rules? Change it now! "


    "Before setting down the rules, I have already explained it clearly. In order to change the rules, you must get the consent of more than half of the elders." The Steward Elder said.


    "��" Realm Owner.


    Ye Tianze did not know that the Realm Owner was fuming with rage because of him, and at this moment, he had already brought a few people with him to the BaoTian Peak.

 C160 Shocked

    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Realm Owner was fuming with rage from all seven orifices, but he knew that Wu Batian was fuming with rage from all seven orifices.


    The matter of him attempting the challenge of the mountain once again had already alarmed the various peaks of Tianlong Holy Realm. Regardless of whether it was the elders, disciples or Peak Master s, all of them rushed over.


    This time, they were not watching from afar, but standing close to it. The entire BaoTian Peak was like a animal fighting field, bustling with noise and excitement.


    Wu Batian''s face did not look good at all. The moment he received the news, he had already guessed Ye Tianze''s intentions.


    Especially when he saw Chou Qianshan standing at the side, his face became even uglier.


    "This Rabbit, he actually tricked me!" Chou Qianshan naturally understood Ye Tianze''s intention.


    After all, he had lived for over a hundred years. How could he be in a good mood after being tricked by a little kid?


    Although he was not angry like the Realm Owner, he still could not do anything to Ye Tianze. After all, he had said that he wanted to become a whetstone.


    As a result, he was definitely going to clash with Wu Batian head on. He was infuriated, not because Ye Tianze had schemed against him, but because he had been schemed against, and there was no chance for him to retaliate at all.


    "Zhou Shiquan, if the few of you lose, I will!" Wu Batian''s cold face had a very obvious threat.


    The BaoTian Peak was called Zhou Shiquan, he was able to fight his way to BaoTian Peak and become a Peak Master, not by relying on relationships.


    It was not because there was no one willing to be BaoTian Peak Lord that he was made such a master, but because she truly possessed true strength.


    But facing "Ye", a monster that was hard to come across in a hundred years, no matter how strong he was, he still felt a little guilty.


    Needless to say, Ye Tianze had just broken through the twenty-second and twenty-first peaks, so it was clear that his strength was not inferior to this stage.


    Including Zhou Shiquan, there were only three people on the BaoTian Peak, because most of the resources on the mountain were controlled by Wu Batian.


    The mountain in front was guarding it with all of its might, not willing to be demoted even if it was beaten to death. There was no need to talk about the mountain in the back, they would rather be ranked one lower than to come to BaoTian Peak.


    The two people by his side, were actually Zhou Shiquan, taking half of his monthly resources in exchange for them.


    The two of them had decent strength, but facing an abnormal being like Ye Tianze, they were equally weak.


    Facing Wu Batian''s threat, Zhou Shiquan was in a dilemma. Although Wu Batian would not do anything to him, but if he really lost, every month''s resources would definitely decrease, and at that time, the two people beside him would have to leave.


    Under the watchful eye of the masses, Zhou Shiquan suddenly came to a realization and said: "Brother Ye, do you want the BaoTian Peak?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze replied very decisively.


    The spectators were unsure of what Zhou Shiquan wanted to do, but Wu Batian suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Zhou Shiquan bit his teeth and said: "I surrender, the BaoTian Peak is yours, we will immediately transfer!"


    Decisive and decisive!


    Inside and outside the BaoTian Peak, however, was dead silence. The spectators all thought that they had heard wrongly, that the top twenty would fall without a fight?


    This was something that had never happened in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Even Ye Tianze was stunned, he could tell that Zhou Shiquan''s strength was not bad, if he were to fight, he would need at least 30 rounds before he could be defeated.


    Now, it was time for him to surrender. The bitterness on his face showed that he had been bullied for so many years.


    "Zhou Shiquan, you dare to surrender!" Wu Batian''s angry voice resounded throughout the entire Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Zhou Shiquan''s entire body went cold, of course he was afraid of Wu Batian.


    However, when he thought about how other Guardian Elder s would do their best to help the disciples inside the mountain, yet he, himself, was restricted by the rules. Not only did he not get any help, he was even ordered around by them.


    "Surnamed Wu, here is a message for you. Good and evil will be rewarded, and the Heavenly Dao will be reincarnated." If you don''t believe me, look up? " For the first time, Zhou Shiquan looked straight at Wu Batian, and coldly said, "Who did the heavens spare!?"


    Wu Batian was so angry that his face turned green, he pulled out his sword and slashed at Zhou Shiquan: "You dare insult an elder, your crime is unforgivable!"


    Zhou Shiquan''s reaction was extremely fast, the three of them immediately formed an array and pulled out their swords, causing their Sword Qi to soar to the sky.


    "Clang!"


    The dark Earth Spiritual Force and the frost power collided, causing sword qi to hiss, and set off a terrifying wave.


    Zhou Shiquan and the other two were immediately blown away, they opened their mouths and spat out blood, but Wu Batian still did not let them go.


    The terrifying water power transformed into a frosty sword qi, slashing towards the three people.


    The three of them were all expert of Warrior Realm, but when facing Wu Batian''s arrogant sword, they were completely unable to retaliate at all.


    It was also at this time that a dragon''s roar sounded, and a terrifying Giant dragon formed from Wind and Fire spiritual force roared as it arrived.


    "Clang!"


    When the frost power slashed down, wind and fire Giant dragon, was immediately cut down, revealing the pitch black spear, Ye Tianze who was holding onto his spear, was startled.


    "Overlord!" The spear was so powerful that it could tear a mountain apart. Although it did not have the support of the Spiritual Energy, the longsword was still knocked back three feet.


    Ye Tianze immediately retracted his spear, and the moment the Sword Force slashed down, he grabbed the three of them and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    As the frost sword Qi slashed down, the stone tablets on the ground were instantly crushed into fine powder, leaving behind a gully over twenty feet long. All of it became frozen earth.


    Wu Batian''s face changed, seeing that Ye Tianze had just stabilised his body, he immediately slashed again, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Bang.


    A figure appeared in a flash and struck Wu Batian''s wrist with a palm. The sword in his hand was immediately shaken and his hand was held back.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Wu Batian immediately took a step back, his eyes filled with evil qi: "Chou Qianshan, if you land in my hands, I''ll definitely make you wish you were dead!"


    "Yeah." Chou Qianshan didn''t care at all.


    The scene from earlier might have seemed slow, but it was actually completed in a few breaths'' time. However, due to the close proximity of the crowd, they were able to see it clearly.


    Needless to say, Chou Qianshan''s strength was enough to completely crush Wu Batian. Although Zhou Shiquan and the other two had Warrior Realm, they were still a long way from Wu Batian.


    However, they were even more shocked by Ye Tianze.


    The second sword strike was stronger than the first, but Ye Tianze had not only received it, he had actually deflected the sword by three feet and even saved three people.


    "Only a month has passed, with his strength, he could actually receive a single strike from Wu Batian, and he even calmly saved the three of them and retreated!"


    "Although it was just a three feet long sword vibration just now, he has only just entered the Spirit Concealment Realm, and that Wind and Fire spiritual force seems to have completely transformed into a liquids!"


    "With his strength, he can at least rush into the top ten, or even... It might even be in the top five! "


    Ye Tianze''s actions shook both the inside and outside of BaoTian Peak, and caused the mountain peak Peak Master, who were ranked even higher, to have an extremely unsightly expression.


    The top ten was a huge threshold. If the mountain in front was a section of ten peaks, then the top ten were a section of a mountain.


    The ranking inside had not changed for seven or eight years.


    And now, someone was actually evaluating Ye Tianze as being able to enter the top ten, or even the top five. It could be seen how shocked they were by the move just now.

 C161 Are you angry?

    "Thank you, Brother Ye." Zhou Shiquan swallowed his saliva. That sword strike from before still had lingering fear in his heart up till now.


    If Ye Tianze had not saved them, he and his two brothers would have already become spirits of the dead.


    However, he did not regret offending Wu Batian. After so many years of pressure being released at this moment, he had become more relaxed instead.


    Wu Batian was completely angered, and he felt that he had suffered all his anger for the rest of his life on Ye Tianze''s body. But what angered him the most was that even though Ye Tianze had provoked him and even stood there, he couldn''t do anything about Ye Tianze.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Tianze smiled as he replied, "However, from today onwards, the BaoTian Peak is mine."


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned, thinking that "Ye" was about to fight Wu Batian to the end, but the problem was, BaoTian Peak was not a good place to stay.


    Zhou Shiquan quickly advised, "Brother Ye, you absolutely cannot. It would be best if you could ��"


    Although he really wanted to escape, he had to remind Ye Tianze. After all, he had just saved his life.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Chou Qianshan interrupted him and said, "I want to become the BaoTian Peak, you go become the Guardian Elder!"


    When he said that, the entire place was dead silent, they suddenly understood why Ye Tianze wanted to go to BaoTian Peak. With Chou Qianshan, the sharpening stone, they were afraid that he might not be able to win.


    Sure enough, when everyone looked at Wu Batian, they saw that he was so angry that the muscles on his face were twitching.


    He had always kept his mouth shut when he could attack, but today, he could only move his mouth. If he could not defeat the other party, wouldn''t he be angry?


    Facing an eighteen year old teenager, not only did he repeatedly provoke his, he failed to take advantage of his.


    Now that the other party has come to shit on his head, do you think he''s mad? Wu Batian was furious, but he could only endure it.


    For the sake of his tonight''s plan, he had to endure it. Moreover, he didn''t even have the qualifications to fight with Chou Qianshan.


    After being silent for a long time, Wu Batian stared coldly at Ye Tianze: "Rabbit, just you wait, if you want to be able to live like a prince in BaoTian Peak, then I''ll have to give you my surname!"


    "I think that''s what you said last time. I didn''t see you change your surname." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Humph!" Wu Batian''s figure flashed as he prepared to leave.


    "Elder Chou, let''s change the name of this BaoTian Peak. Her name is Wang Ba Feng." Ye Tianze said.


    "Alright." Chou Qianshan very obediently complied.


    Wu Batian, who had only walked a few steps forward, staggered and almost fell to the ground. The surrounding people were all holding back their laughter, of course they didn''t dare to laugh in front of him.


    After he left, the crowd burst into an uproar. No one would have thought that the final result would be like this.


    "Ye came to discuss with Elder Qiu, and purposefully to anger Wu Batian."


    "Definitely, otherwise why would Elder Chou cooperate with him so well?"


    "Truly, the wicked will have their own viciousness to grind."


    Everyone was discussing among themselves when Zhou Shiquan suddenly said: "I want to join �� "Join your mountain and beg Brother Ye to take you in."


    Wu Batian ran over to the Full moon peak to become a Peak Master. Probably no one in the entire Full moon peak would be willing to drop or even rise in rank.


    Because he had surrendered, adding that Ye Tianze had taken over the BaoTian Peak, Zhou Shiquan would not directly go to the next mountain to challenge them, and everything would have to start over again.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were surprised. With Zhou Shiquan''s strength, becoming a Peak Master at any mountain peak was an absolute certainty. There was no need to be subservient to others.


    However, thinking about Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, and how he could break through more than forty mountain peaks as a brother, he felt at ease. It was natural for him to not be at a disadvantage following this kind of Peak Master.


    Moreover, with Ye Tianze''s current momentum, he might very well charge into the top ten!


    The treatment of being in the top ten was worlds apart from the treatment of being in the mountain behind it. One could seek advice from the Realm Owner, and most of the rewards of being in the top ten mountain range.


    "Speaking of which, Zhou Shiquan was a little too cocky. This guy reacted really quickly."


    "Ahh, just look at how straightforward he is when he surrendered. As the top 20, not fighting and falling can be considered breaking the rules. No matter what, it doesn''t make sense."


    With everyone discussing, some of them were sighing over how they were unable to grab the opportunity, and some of them felt that Zhou Shiquan was trying to stab him in the face.


    Hearing that, Zhou Shiquan had a hard time speaking, but it was useless as what the others said was the truth. His face immediately turned red, and he wished that he could find a hole to hide in.


    Just when he thought Ye Tianze would never agree to him, he heard Ye Tianze say: "Our mountain peak only has one rule, we absolutely cannot allow the sale of our brothers, can you accept that?"


    Zhou Shiquan lifted his head. His nose felt a bit sore, and he almost forgot what he was supposed to say as he nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    Lan Yuheng was the one who reacted quickly, he immediately went over and supported him up, and said: "Our boss is the most fair. Brothers, why don''t you all go clean up at this son of a b * tch mountain?"


    "Clean up?" Zhou Shiquan''s face was strange, thinking about Ye Tianze changing his name, he suddenly understood something, and immediately brought Lan Yuheng and the others to plunder.


    Ye Tianze did not follow him because he knew that people like Wu Batian would never keep things in the secret treasury, they were probably all inside the storage ring.


    The only thing left to plunder would probably be Zhou Shiquan and the others'' things.


    Sure enough, in a moment, Lan Yuheng came back while cursing. He only found a few jars of moldy pill and nothing else, Zhou Shiquan was embarrassed to take Zhou Shiquan''s things, but he was not in a good mood.


    However, when the onlookers saw them acting in such a manner, they were somewhat baffled.


    "They can''t be thinking of continuing to break through, right?"


    "Heavens, what the hell! He actually asked for a mountain peak? His name has already been changed, yet he still wants to make a breakthrough!"


    "Why can''t he? A day is over, and now Night has broken the record of 50 mountain peaks. With his strength, killing his way all the way to the top 10 is already a matter of life and death."


    "Why didn''t we think of doing that!"


    "You have to have my strength if you''re doing this. I''ve only been panting for four hours all the way here today, so I''ll give you four hours to rest. Let''s see if you can kill your way up to the twentieth peak."


    Everyone talked among themselves, and just as they had expected, after they were done plundering, Ye Tianze brought a few more people and set off again.


    After breaking through the BaoTian Peak, the following battles went smoothly. The ranking from the top twenty BaoTian Peak, to the tenth place, took a total of six hours.


    This was especially true for the mountain in tenth place, which allowed Ye Tianze to truly witness the true strength of the genius of the Tianlong Holy Realm. Similarly, they were both from the Spirit Concealment Realm Realms, and similarly, it was a one on one battle.


    "For the top ten peaks, each peak has its own strength. Boss, should we �� should we stop first?" Lan Yuheng suggested.


    Lan Yuheng might not even have dreamed that he was able to step onto the mountain peak of the top ten in such a short period of time.


    However, he had clearly seen the previous battle. In fact, from the start, Ye Tianze was no longer as victorious as he was before.


    "I want to see where my limit is!" Ye Tianze replied, "Go, to the ninth summit!

 C162 Floating Peak Master

    To Lan Yuheng, entering the top ten was something he did not even dare imagine. It was simply unimaginable if he were to challenge someone below him.


    But to Ye Tianze, the true opponents of the entire Tianlong Holy Realm were not the mountains ahead. Only those in the top ten were qualified to compete with him.


    Even the tenth ranking Peak Master, in his opinion, was only enough to make him excited. It was naturally impossible to say that he was completely qualified to be his opponent.


    Seeing Ye Tianze going to the Ninth Peak, everyone''s hearts rose and fell. They could clearly see the battle with the Peak Master on the tenth summit.


    Ye Tianze, who had entered the Spirit Concealment Realm, had fully utilized the Wind and Fire spiritual force which had transformed into a liquids.


    Even though he had wasted the most time on the Tenth Peak, the Peak Master had only fought with Ye Tianze for a hundred rounds and lost in a single move.


    In Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner was already in complete despair. He knew that it was probably impossible to punish Ye Tianze.


    According to the rewards from breaking through the mountain in a single day, each of the thirty mountain peaks had a chance to be forgiven. The forty mountain peaks could enter the medicinal field to choose a single medicinal ingredient.


    Fifty mountain peaks could be entered into the Scripture Pavilion and one could pick out any martial art. With more than sixty mountain peaks, one could ignore any rule of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    If he could become number one within one day, then he would be able to obtain one of his promises.


    Ye Tianze had already broken through sixty-three mountain peaks, and at this moment, all of the Tianlong Holy Realm''s focus was on him.


    The top ten mountain peaks were all alarmed. Even some of the geniuses that were in closed-door training came out after hearing the news.


    This was no longer a matter of ranking, but a matter of honor.


    If the news of Ye Tianze fighting his way to the top of the First Peak in a single day, wouldn''t others think that the geniuses of Tianlong Holy Realm were all unworthy of their reputations?


    But for the Realm Owner, not only was he unable to punish Ye Tianze right now, he also had to think about how he would make that promise if Ye Tianze really got first place in the future.


    As a Realm Owner, of course he couldn''t be thick-skinned and run over to Ye Tianze to tell him that your kid must have at least spat out a little of my jujube after digging up a Ju-hu Tomb, right?


    Of course he wouldn''t do such a thing, but the Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yangfeng beside him, when seeing how fidgety he was sitting on the ground, couldn''t help but laugh inside.


    "Have the three people from the first three mountains left their seclusion?" Realm Owner suddenly sat down.


    "Only the third ranked Gao Cenyun has come out of seclusion." The Steward Elder said.


    "Gao Cenyun!" Only then did Realm Owner heave a sigh of relief, "With her here, it would be enough to stop Rabbit from entering the top three."


    The two of them were shocked, they did not think that Ye Tianze could reach the top three in a single day.


    But Realm Owner''s meaning was very clear, Ye Tianze had the ability to kill his way into the top three.


    As they were talking, the battle between Ye Tianze and the Peak Master of the ninth summit started. Compared to the Peak Master of the tenth summit, this Peak Master of the ninth summit was much stronger.


    Even though it was only Spirit Concealment Level Nine, the Spiritual Energy in his body had long since turned into liquid and even showed signs of cultivating Spirit Body.


    Warrior Realm could be cultivated into Spirit Body based on their own spiritual blood''s attributes, and because of this, Warrior Realm was a huge gap.


    However, after looking for a while, they discovered that the battle situation was exactly the same as the battle on the tenth peak.


    Using the Extreme Dao s and that terrifying usage of the Wind and Fire spiritual force, Ye Tianze had already suppressed the ninth peak''s Peak Master.


    If things continued like this, he would only be able to last a hundred or so rounds at most, and he would be defeated.


    "This guy, why is he getting stronger the more we fight?" Qing Yangfeng asked in disbelief.


    How could he know that Ye Tianze''s past life had been through hundreds of battles. Unless the opponent was several times stronger than him, otherwise, in the long battle with him, he would only be crushed by the experience he had accumulated.


    "Great. Have you noticed that when this guy was fighting, he was suppressed in the beginning and then slowly formed an equilibrium? Unknowingly, he had grasped the entire rhythm of the battle." The Steward Elder said.


    "His combat talent is not the least bit inferior to his martial arts talent. Where did he come from? Under this pressure, his mentality is actually so stable." Master Qing Yangfeng also noticed this.


    The Realm Owner wrinkled his brow. Actually, he had already noticed it, it was just that he couldn''t imagine where Ye Tianze had gotten so much combat experience from.


    What was even more terrifying was that he discovered that Ye Tianze had a completely different strategy when facing each and every opponent.


    This difference didn''t mean that the opponent''s Spiritual Energy was different and would use a different method. Rather, in a short period of time, the opponent had familiarized himself with the method of attack and immediately formed a specific method.


    Such an experienced Daoist was no longer something that could be described with the word ''talent''.


    Similarly, on the ninth summit, Chou Qianshan had long since noticed something.


    "Whether it''s the use of Spiritual Energy or the control of martial arts, they have long since disappeared one move at a time, and have instead entered a state of ease. Being able to fight for so long with Extreme Dao martial arts is already a very scary thing." Chou Qianshan thought in his heart.


    "Who exactly is that Grandpa person?" Until now, Chou Qianshan did not doubt that Ye Tianze said that his Grandpa was even stronger than him.


    How could someone who could throw his own grandson, who was only three or four years old, into the spirit beast s to fight with such a cruel person be weaker than him?


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to do that.


    As for Ye Tianze''s fighting talent, Chou Qianshan did not think too much about it. A person who had fought with a spirit beast since a young age, would definitely surpass these so-called geniuses who were nurtured in big powers in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Fighting talent wasn''t something that one was born with. One had to rely on the accumulation of countless battles in order to figure it out.


    "What a powerful fighting Inherent Skill, what a terrifying usage of Spiritual Energy, good �� "What a terrifying Polar marksmanship!" On the third mountain peak stood an elegant female.


    She wore green clothes and was as elegant as the clouds. Her beautiful face and two willow leaf eyebrows were slightly raised, like a fairy that transcended the mortal world.


    Only his sharp eyes exuded a majestic aura that no one dared to look directly into.


    "Yunyun, do you think he''ll be able to make it into the top three?" Beside her stood a middle-aged female. Her beauty was not one bit inferior to the azure-dressed female.


    However, compared to her, this female was much more mature and elegant.


    "He''s already reached the ninth summit from the seventy-second summit. It wouldn''t be strange for him to reach the top three, but I''ve never seen him fight before." The azure-clothed female was indeed the Floating Peak Peak Master, Gao Cenyun.


    Even if it was in the outside world, the top three expert s of the Tianlong Holy Realm s were still in the top ten.


    "So what if you''ve seen it?"


    "As long as he has enough time, it''s only a matter of time before he can reach the top three." Gao Cenyun said.


    "Then how confident are you in defeating him?" The middle-aged beauty asked.


    "One hundred percent!" Gao Cenyun said confidently.


    "With how confident you are, Realm Owner should be relieved." The middle-aged beauty smiled.

 C163 Invincible Bravehearts

    As soon as he finished speaking, the situation on the ninth summit changed drastically. The ninth Peak Master who had just been suppressed immediately lost.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm descended into silence once again. Everyone had thought that the Ninth Peak''s Peak Master would last even longer than the Tenth Peak.


    However, they never would have thought that the Peak Master of the ninth summit would actually lose so quickly. It had only been a hundred rounds.


    Before anyone could even be surprised, Ye Tianze said "Thanks for the favor" and immediately rushed towards the Eighth Peak.


    This time, Ye Tianze was out of the ordinary. From the very beginning, he was not suppressed, and was instead struck back at the instant the eighth peak''s Peak Master made their move.


    took almost an hour to break through the tenth summit, and fought more than a hundred rounds with the tenth summit''s Peak Master.


    took less than an hour to break through the ninth summit and fought for less than a hundred rounds with the ninth summit''s Peak Master.


    After breaking through the eighth summit, Ye Tianze took the time it took to burn an incense stick to burn, and fought against the eighth peak''s Peak Master for eighty exchanges, and the eighth Peak Master was defeated!


    Breaking through the seventh peak, Ye Tianze had used less than an incense''s time to do so. After seventy rounds of battle, the seventh Peak Master had been defeated!


    Breaking through the Sixth Peak, Ye Tianze used the time it took to drink a cup of tea to fight sixty rounds before he was defeated by the Sixth Peak Master!


    The fifth mountain peak used less than the time it took to make a cup of tea. The number of rounds of battle became fewer and fewer, and the spectators were left flabbergasted.


    Didn''t we agree on the position of the first eleven peaks? Why was the time of the battle getting shorter and shorter?


    When Ye Tianze had broken through the Fourth Peak, the moon had already risen. It was only the time it took to drink a cup of tea away from dawn.


    Gao Cenyun, who was on top of the Floating Mist Peak, stood in place. She was still immersed in the shock from earlier and had not recovered from her shock, when he saw that Ye Tianze had already stepped onto the Floating Mist Peak.


    If she wasn''t sure that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to do two things at once and deliberately pry into her Floating Mist Peak, she would even suspect that Ye Tianze had heard her words and intentionally slapped her face.


    "Third... If he were to attack Third Peak in the time it takes to make a cup of tea, that would mean that he has broken through the 70th Peak in a single day! "


    No one present could believe that Ye Tianze had dared to charge up to the Third Peak so quickly, and the top ten Peak Master s who had exchanged blows with him, all fell into silence.


    "The martial arts have not changed, the moves have not changed, and the strength of the Spiritual Energy has not changed either. However, why are the Peak Master s of the several mountain peaks behind them inferior to the Peak Master of the tenth peak?"


    "He''s hiding his strength? No, that''s not it, there were no changes to the Spiritual Energy just now. Furthermore, Ye Tianze had not rested for the entire time, so shouldn''t the duration of the battle get longer and longer? "


    No one gave them an explanation, and even some of the elders did not understand why. However, those Peak Master s lost, and each one of them felt that the loss was unfathomable.


    On top of the Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner stood up and said, "This is �� This is... This is the killing path of the battlefield, and it''s also the most advanced way of killing! "


    "What, it''s the same killing method as the Huang Quan?" Steward Elder became vigilant.


    "What the Huang Quan does is magic, but what he uses is dao. Dao and magic are two completely different kinds of stage!" Realm Owner looked at Ye Tianze, and at this moment, he could no longer remember his name.


    Although he ached for the dates, the surprise Ye Tianze brought him made him feel that it was worth it even if Ye Tianze ate the dates.


    "Dao and Art?" On top of the Floating Mist Peak, Gao Cenyun was completely confused.


    "This is a level that you can''t approach, and needs to be tempered on the battlefield. The reason why these Peak Master s lost so quickly is not because they are weaker than the previous Peak Master, but because they have never encountered this type of killing method." The middle-aged beauty said.


    "What''s the difference between killing and killing?" Gao Cenyun felt a deep unease. She had said earlier that she had a one hundred percent confidence in winning.


    But after watching Ye Tianze''s matches, she only had less than a half percent confidence left, and that half of the confidence that she gained by himself.


    "Of course there''s a difference. There are many experiences in the Tianlong Holy Realm every year and all the mountains have missions, but you all have never truly fought with the alien clan right?" The middle-aged beauty said.


    Seeing Gao Cenyun nod her head, the beautiful middle-aged woman continued, "A cultivator kills others, but a dao practitioner holds the universe, defends yin and yang, and cultivates within the myriad armies!"


    "The beast tide is scary enough, isn''t it? However, my Human Clan''s four great guard legions, are faced with the invasion of the alien clan every year, which is a hundred times, no, ten thousand times more terrifying than a beast tide! "


    Gao Cenyun''s heart was trembling. A hundred times, ten thousand times?


    She had seen the demon beast horde before, and every once in a while, there would be a beast horde appear in the Tianlong Holy Realm, but every time they appeared, it would be a bloody battle.


    She could not imagine what it meant to fight a battle that was a hundred times, ten thousand times more terrifying than the monster tide!


    "Not to mention you, even I have never fought against alien clan before. In the entire Jade Dragon City, there are only three people who have fought against alien clan, one is Qing Ming, the other is Supreme One and the last is Chou Qianshan!" The beautiful middle-aged woman said, "They are all facing too much terror!"


    Gao Cenyun once thought that standing on the Tianlong Holy Realm, only a few people would be able to fight her.


    Now it seemed that her horizons were too short.


    "Even they have never understood the art of killing!"


    The middle aged woman looked at Ye Tianze, "This kid, this eighteen year old kid, has comprehended the way of killing. It is because of this, he is fearless, and it is precisely because of this, that every time he is suppressed, his mentality will be reversed. It is precisely because he has never faced this kind of battle before, that they would lose.


    She turned her head to look at Gao Cenyun, "It''s not that they lost unjustly, if they had enough time, not to mention you, even the two you''re afraid of might not be able to defeat him!"


    The higher one stood, the farther one would be able to see. But sometimes, the higher one stood, the more one would be blinded by the wind.


    At this moment, Gao Cenyun felt that she was standing on the peak of the world, and she had been blinded by the wind.


    Chou Qianshan, who was following by Ye Tianze''s side, had been silent since the tenth summit. Looking at teenager in front of him, he suddenly had an illusion.


    It was as if they had met his former soldier, the soldier who had fearlessly charged towards the formation of the alien clan when he first entered the army and first faced the tens of thousands of tidewater alien clan on the battlefield!


    He remembered that when he returned from the first battle, he had produced heart demon s. The terror of alien clan s was ten times more terrifying than the legends they had heard since young.


    The reaction on his body was already nothing. What was more terrifying was that the devil in his heart would never disappear!


    Later on, he asked the soldier why he was not afraid of him. The soldier only said one word: The brave is invincible!


    Those four words were said casually, but it made him recall the scene when the leader brought them all into the alien clan''s battle formation.


    These four words had given him endless courage to return alive.


    Legend has it that even the garrison did not know when these four words first appeared, but even the current Human Emperor believed in them.


    "The Human Clan is weak, but the brave ones are invincible!"


    Looking at teenager''s back figure, Chou Qianshan suddenly felt that it was not an illusion.

 C164 To retreat In order to advance

    When Ye Tianze stepped onto the Third Peak, the entire Tianlong Holy Realm was silent. No one could have imagined that in less than a day, Ye Tianze had actually broken through all sixty-nine peaks of the Sacred Grounds.


    If the Floating Mist Peak was broken, he would become the first disciple in history to consecutively break through seventy peaks. Not only that, he would also be the first to come all the way from unnamed peak.


    "Like I said, how could Senior Brother Ye be willing to be ordinary?" The moment he came to the unnamed peak, I could immediately tell that he was the hero of the current world. "


    "Ha! When you cooked this morning, didn''t you say that he was a cowardly turtle? Even if they reach the top three, are you going to be like this? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. We should have followed Brother Ye from the start, otherwise we would have been in the top three. Unfortunately, we missed the opportunity."


    The unnamed peak was in a flurry of discussion. To them, Ye Tianze breaking ten mountain peaks was not much different from breaking a hundred mountain peaks. Being in any mountain peak, they could only look up at him.


    On top of the, when He Yingying heard the surrounding discussions, her face was frighteningly pale.


    When she was in the Human Emperor Palace, she made the wrong choice one again. Coming to this Tianlong Holy Realm, she thought that she could use the resources here to surpass Ye Tianze in one fell swoop and completely trample him under her feet.


    But she absolutely did not expect that after being expelled by Qing Hefeng, Ye Tianze had charged all the way to the peak. He was less than two or three steps away from being first place.


    She was extremely regretful, but there was no medicine for regret in this world. Ye Tianze crippled her dantian''s furnace, making her feel worse than death.


    The top ten mountain peaks were broken, but they did not hold jealousy for Ye Tianze. On the contrary, after short period of being disappointed, they suddenly thought back to the process of that battle.


    What Ye Tianze had brought to them was a completely new way of fighting, this way of fighting made them feel that their previous fighting style was just flowery fists and nothing more.


    "This is a baptism. Although I don''t know how this guy comprehended the way of killing, but ��" If the top ten disciples can comprehend some of it, it will increase the overall strength of our Tianlong Holy Realm by an unlimited amount! " The Realm Owner said.


    He himself did not understand the way of killing, but he knew that the power was huge and it gave people courage.


    Although the Tianlong Holy Realm was known as the pillar of the Heavenly Dragon Country, even Divine Dragon Sword Sect of the same level had such a flaw.


    Ye Tianze''s appearance was no different from giving the geniuses of the Tianlong Holy Realm a lesson, telling them, other than those beautiful moves, there was also such a practical battle method.


    On Floating Peak, the middle-aged woman saw that Gao Cenyun had been unable to calm down for a long time, so she patted her shoulder and said: "He''s here, take out your confidence. You saw the battle just now, if you don''t have confidence, even if your strength is stronger than him, you still won''t be able to defeat him!"


    Gao Cenyun regained her senses, holding onto her sword, she walked towards the training grounds step by step.


    "Women?" Seeing this Third Peak, Ye Tianze was stunned. Not to mention him, Lan Yuheng and the others were even more flabbergasted.


    Along the way, there were very few women in Peak Master, let alone the top three.


    "kid, so what if she is a woman?" The middle-aged beauty frowned, "Do you look down on women?"


    "Not really. I just feel like I won''t be able to win." Ye Tianze smiled.


    When the middle aged lady heard it, her face changed, but when she thought about Ye Tianze''s previous fighting style, and looked at Gao Cenyun''s expression, she knew what she wanted to do.


    Sure enough, when Gao Cenyun heard that, the originally timid her was immediately set ablaze by anger: "Even if you are being lenient, I will not be lenient!"


    "Shing!"


    A deep blue treasured sword was unsheathed, and Gao Cenyun''s body instantly released a terrifying wave of Spiritual Energy s, which released "chi chi" sounds.


    The expressions of everyone present changed, the amount of Spiritual Energy that was poured into the sword, with the support of the deep blue treasure sword, it instantly doubled.


    "Chi chi chi chi!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning illuminated the entire Floating Mist Peak. No one would have thought that a woman within the Floating Mist Peak Peak Master would cultivate the most terrifying lightning spiritual force!


    "Watch my sword!"


    Gao Cenyun''s sword pierced over like divine thunder. The might alone was enough to make people feel comfortable.


    "The lightning spiritual force, it''s actually the lightning spiritual force, no wonder it could reach the top three!" Peak Master ranked below the top ten had a very ugly expression on their faces.


    "kid, I guess you must have met a tough one this time." Chou Qianshan said. He naturally knew that Ye Tianze''s words just now were not because he looked down on Gao Cenyun.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze had deliberately angered Gao Cenyun because he had seen the absent-mindedness on his face.


    What was even more unbelievable was that her sword technique, which seemed to be endless and endless, seemed to be on the verge of destruction, but was actually emitting a rejuvenating sword intent.


    Seemingly at the first moment, Ye Tianze activated both types of Spiritual Energy, using the wind to help the fire, to resist Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    When the lightning spiritual force and the Wind and Fire spiritual force collided, a sizzling sound could be heard, but Ye Tianze, whose wind helped the fire, was drowned out by the lightning spiritual force in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    This was already all of Ye Tianze''s strength at the moment, because Gao Cenyun had completely crushed him with her Spiritual Energy.


    Her sword technique and the dark blue treasured sword, were both greatly beneficial towards the lightning spiritual force.


    If not for the fact that the Huntian War Body''s resistance was strong enough, he would have been completely paralyzed by lightning this time.


    Even so, Ye Tianze was not in a good mood. Gao Cenyun''s sword force was obviously overwhelming, if it was weak, then Ye Tianze would have no chance at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s only option was to use the lightning spiritual force and fight back in the same way.


    But the goal that he set for himself was to break through the seventy-two peaks without even using the complete form and lightning spiritual force!


    "The lightning spiritual force can indeed crush all the Spiritual Energy s. Ye Xiu''s Wind and Fire spiritual force, using the wind to help the fire, but in front of Gao Cenyun, it was actually suppressed in an instant. If this goes on, he won''t even need ten rounds to be defeated."


    "What Ye Wen used was to show his weakness and fight back with lightning, but when he encountered Gao Cenyun who uses the lightning spiritual force to attack, he was a little too presumptuous. If he had acted earlier, perhaps..."


    Seeing Ye Tianze being suppressed, everyone present discussed animatedly, and the Peak Master in the top ten finally sighed a breath of relief.


    However, they realized that Ye Tianze wasn''t flustered at all. Even if the Wind and Fire spiritual force was suppressed to the surface, he wasn''t nervous.


    Although he looked like he was about to lose, he was analyzing Gao Cenyun''s sword technique.


    And it was also at this time, that the lightning power became stronger, towards Ye Tianze who had trained in thunder spirit blood, the feeling was very big.


    "I understand!" Ye Tianze suddenly found out about Gao Cenyun''s battle style.


    This time, he did not advance against the lightning. Instead, when the sword slashed down, he immediately jumped back several dozen feet.

 C165 set on fire

    oom rumble rumble *


    Such a terrifying sword force was like a thunderbolt, and the blinding light pierced through the eyes of everyone present, causing them to close their eyes.


    When the lightning dissipated, a big hole was formed in the kung fu stage. The stone tablets containing array pattern s were all shattered, and the inside was also charred black.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, he had already retreated to the edge of kung fu stage, this was the first time he had backed off since killing his way to Third Peak.


    Gao Cenyun stood in the middle of kung fu stage like a goddess of lightning, causing the entire Tianlong Holy Realm to be in an uproar.


    "He actually retreated. In the previous battle, he never retreated." An elder said.


    "Looks like, facing Gao Cenyun, who is in the top three, the difference in his strength is still very large. After all, there is a gap of seven small stage s between them."


    "That''s right, Gao Cenyun used the lightning spiritual force. Although Ye Wen had used the Wind and Fire spiritual force to the extreme, the difference in quantity and quality was still very obvious."


    "We are finally going to lose. If this continues, I''m afraid that all the peaks of the Tianlong Holy Realm will lose their confidence."


    But the top ten Peak Master s and elders did not think so. Ye Tianze had retreated too calmly, without the slightest bit of panic.


    It was just that Ye Tianze had been going against the strongest attack all this while and had faced it head-on, giving them the illusion that he was going to lose if Ye Tianze retreated.


    Even Gao Cenyun herself had this feeling. When she exchanged blows with Ye Tianze a moment ago, she felt the toughness from becoming stronger under adversity.


    Furthermore, she realized that her lightning spiritual force had not completely invaded Ye Tianze''s body, so she naturally could not cause too much damage either.


    On the surface of Ye Tianze''s body, there had always been a layer of faint Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    Not only did Gao Cenyun not relax, she became even more serious because by retreating, Ye Tianze had actually avoided her strongest attack.


    She had originally planned to use force to overwhelm and defeat Ye Tianze in the shortest amount of time, without giving him the opportunity to continue fighting.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would instantly see through her intentions and choose to retreat.


    As expected, the instant her sword landed, the courageous Wind and Fire spiritual force on Ye Tianze''s body used the wind to help the fire build up, and created a stacking wave with the sword.


    The terrifying power of the spear caused the originally strengthened fire spiritual force to become even more terrifying, and even the flames to turn blood-red.


    The spear turned into a fire dragon and surged forward. It was clearly thrusting straight at him, but Gao Cenyun felt it, as if the spear was attacking from all directions.


    No matter how she defended herself, it was impossible for her to escape.


    "Clang!"


    The lightning sword tip clashed with the spear, and the strengthened two times fire spiritual force instantly merged with each other and then exploded.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    After three or four consecutive exchanges, the fire spiritual force and the fire spiritual force had reached its peak.


    "How is this possible? Why did it become like this again?" Everyone present was shocked.


    "The retreat just now was not because he was weak, but it was because he had messed up Gao Cenyun''s plan and used the gap between Gao Cenyun''s strengths to counterattack. This night was too terrifying, to think that he had grasped the details of the plan just perfectly!" An elder explained.


    The few Peak Master s in the top ten continuously laughed bitterly. Of course, they could see the secret behind it, but compared to them, Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force had the advantage.


    Any small detail in a battle of their level was a crucial point. If one was the slightest bit careless, they could lose.


    If this was a battle of life and death, they would have already died.


    In other words, Ye Tianze could release them as he wished, otherwise even if they didn''t die, they would at least be skinned alive.


    The battle quickly turned into a white-hot sword, Gao Cenyun''s sword technique, under the activation of the lightning spiritual force, actually produced a qi image of the earth returning to its former glory, and everything was revived.


    The revival of all living things was definitely full of vitality, so she had never encountered a situation where her lightning spiritual force could not continue.


    While Ye Tianze used the two great spiritual energy s to resist, under the power of the wind and flames, it was like an autumn wind sweeping the leaves, which did not suppress his in the slightest.


    "If the battle goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if we wait until midnight, the two of them still won''t be able to determine the victor."


    "Night has already broken through sixty-nine mountain peaks. Taking down the Third Peak would make up seventy mountain peaks. Right now, it''s not enough time for him to challenge the two mountain peaks ahead of him in a day."


    "If he is still stubborn, I''m afraid he should be worried about Ye. If Gao Cenyun continues to suppress him, no matter how calm Ye Wen is, he would still be worried."


    The two of them were using their respective Spiritual Energy s to their limits, and the lightning spiritual force itself was infused with the power of annihilation, so naturally, their speed wasn''t slow either.


    However, Ye Tianze''s Wind and Fire spiritual force, one represented speed, and one represented destruction.


    But they did not know that the pressure was not on Ye Tianze. Instead, it was on Gao Cenyun.


    It had to be known that Ye Tianze''s stage was already lower than hers, and was even used by two Spiritual Energy s that could be cultivated by two people at once.


    It was still early in the morning for Ye Tianze. From Qing Yangfeng, he only rested for four hours when he fought his way all the way to Piaomiao Peak.


    It was only because of this that she was able to fight to a stalemate with Ye Tianze. If it were any other Peak Master who were in the same position as Ye Tianze, they would have already been crushed by her.


    "With the fall of the spring thunder, all living things will grow. This should be called the Spring Thunder Sword Art, right?" Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    Gao Cenyun was startled, but her movements were not slow, she was truly cultivating the Spring Thunder Sword Art.


    Even though she had cultivated the same type of superb martial arts, she couldn''t break through the Extreme Dao even after a long time.


    If you match it with the lightning spiritual force, you can unleash an even more terrifying power, but you care too much about one move. The real Extreme Dao, is to enter into a state of anatta mental state at any time and under any circumstances, not being able to use one move against the enemy. Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t need to teach me!" Gao Cenyun shouted, and the lightning spiritual force became even more terrifying.


    "If this continues, it will be too difficult to determine the outcome of the battle. Why don''t you try and do as I say?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    This made Gao Cenyun a little angry. No matter what, she was still the third Floating Peak Peak Master, how could she let someone from the unnamed peak attack and teach her sword arts?


    "This kid is really scheming. He clearly knows that it''s impossible for Luyun to listen to her, yet he still said these words to disturb her." The middle-aged beautiful woman said in a bad mood.


    The conversation between the two was almost completely covered by the clash of the terrifying Spiritual Energy. Other than a few people, almost no one could hear it clearly.


    Chou Qianshan didn''t think that anything was wrong, because this was also a part of his way of killing. On the battlefield, the enemy would not be merciful to him, so he would naturally do anything to get it.


    But he had a nagging feeling that Ye Tianze doing this, had the feeling of igniting a fire and setting it on fire!

 C166 will of chaos

    Although Gao Cenyun did not say it out loud, she was still a genius who had fought her way to the top three.


    When she thought about the elder''s words, the arrogance in her heart immediately dropped, and she attempted to use Ye Tianze''s method to execute the sword technique.


    When he changed his mindset, the sword technique he displayed was also completely different. Just as he changed his moves, the Spring Thunder Sword Art was immediately different.


    When it was no longer in the form of a technique, Gao Cenyun felt that her sword technique had entered into an even more profound stage, it was a stage that she had never even dared to think about before.


    There were no moves, and even Ye Tianze seemed to be nothing but a ball of terrifying spiritual energy. But her lightning spiritual force, was obviously stronger than Ye Tianze''s Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    Just as she changed her method, the situation in the training field drastically changed. The two who were originally standing equally with each other immediately changed.


    When the spectators saw Gao Cenyun''s sword technique, their performance became smoother and smoother, and their movements became erratic and unpredictable, causing the power to become twice as strong as before.


    This was obviously how Ye Tianze looked like when he was fighting them.


    "She actually comprehended the Extreme Dao in battle!" The faces of the Peak Master in the top ten were filled with shock.


    "As expected of the Floating Peak Peak Master. This kind of comprehension speed is not inferior to Night. If one does not have this advantage, would Night still be able to defeat Gao Cenyun?"


    They didn''t hear the conversation, and thought that Gao Cenyun had comprehended something from the battle. A question arose in their hearts due to their colleague, whom they were extremely envious of.


    If they could also familiarize themselves with Night, would Nightfall still be able to defeat them with the method he had just used?


    In their hearts, the answer was naturally no!


    Ye Tianze was in a miserable state. He had originally thought that it was simply impossible for Gao Cenyun to listen to him.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Cenyun immediately changed her move!


    Who would have thought that before their battle, that middle-aged beautiful woman had already taught Gao Cenyun a lesson.


    This caused Gao Cenyun''s previous attitude to quickly change.


    "Serves you right!" Chou Qianshan muttered, not one bit sympathetic to his situation.


    "This kid also had a time when his plan failed, hehehe ��" The middle-aged beauty smiled in a gratified manner.


    In the Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner was laughing wildly. He was originally worried that Gao Cenyun would be defeated by Ye Tianze, and let this guy achieve a perfect breakthrough.


    "Rabbit, there will be a day when you suffer a loss. Serves you right.


    Seeing the Realm Owner''s expression, Steward Elder and Master Qing Yangfeng were speechless. They were so far away, of course they didn''t hear what he had said just now.


    However, he knew that Gao Cenyun was far from reaching the Extreme Dao, he had only found a method that he was more confident in, and was even comprehending the Extreme Dao step by step.


    If this carried on, Ye Tianze knew that if he did not take out his trump card, he would undoubtedly be defeated.


    But he also knew that if he interrupted Gao Cenyun now, her opportunity would slip away and she might never be able to understand it again.


    had tried this kind of past life before, but after dozens of years of being interrupted, he still could not understand the suffering of another stage.


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter face: "I''ll give it my all to become a whetstone for you!"


    The following battle was funny, they realised that the previously powerful Ye Tianze was now jumping up and down like a monkey, completely different from how he was previously.


    "Ye, are you planning on cheating?"


    "He doesn''t even use the fire spiritual force anymore. He only uses the support of the wind spiritual force. That''s obvious."


    "But he doesn''t think he can win against Gao Cenyun if this goes on?"


    When the Peak Master s saw this strange scene, they felt that it was really funny. They even felt that losing before was very unfair, if they had known of Ye Tianze''s fighting style earlier, they might not have lost.


    "This kid sure has some grace." The middle aged lady had an appreciative look, her good impression of Ye Tianze multiplied.


    With her eyesight, he could definitely see that Ye Tianze was not fighting with Gao Cenyun, but giving her a chance to comprehend the Extreme Dao.


    Martial arts required actual combat. Therefore, using a cultivator of the same level as him as a whetstone was naturally the best choice.


    "You are quite benevolent and righteous, but unfortunately, she is so much stronger than you, allowing her to comprehend the Extreme Dao, how can she not ��" Chou Qianshan sighed, he knew that Ye Tianze was really going to stop at Third Peak.


    "It''s really Gao Cenyun''s fortune to be able to achieve such a great accomplishment. As expected of someone that I value highly." Realm Owner laughed loudly, "Hahahaha..."


    Qing Yangfeng and Steward Elder felt it was strange. They did not understand what Peak Master meant, but from his expression, they could tell that he had forgotten about the jujube tree.


    "You mean, don''t punish him?" The Steward Elder laughed.


    Realm Owner''s laughter suddenly stopped, and when he thought of that tree, he felt pained. "We can avoid death and live crimes, but we have to make him suffer a little."


    "Then you just said ��"


    "What did I say?"


    "No, nothing. You didn''t say anything." Steward Elder immediately changed his words.


    Gao Cenyun was the same as everyone present, thinking that after she comprehended the true essence of the sword, Ye Tianze was not willing to admit defeat, and purposely dodged her attack, wanting to act shamelessly.


    "Can you hide?" Gao Cenyun said coldly in her heart.


    The Spring Thunder Sword Art gradually entered the perfect state, and the power of lightning on her body completely merged with the sword technique. Not only did the might not weaken in the slightest, it had actually become several times stronger.


    With every swing of his sword, that terrifying bolt of lightning was like the first clap of thunder in spring. Not only did it bring with it the intent to revive all living things, it also possessed the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The entire training field was full of holes, and it no longer looked the way it did before.


    "This little girl, why isn''t she sensible at all?"


    Ye Tianze felt the immense pressure, and there were many times when the lightning struck his body, piercing through the protection of the Spiritual Energy, making his entire body numb.


    If not for the Huntian War Body''s power, they would have lost long ago.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, this girl has comprehended Extreme Dao. Laozi can''t be crushed to death by her?"


    Ye Tianze started to ponder.


    It was also at this time that Gao Cenyun completely entered the Extreme Dao. With a slash of her sword, thunder rumbled and in the midst of thunder, the life force of the Wood Qi actually surged.


    However, in Ye Tianze''s opinion, it was precisely because of this that this strike was the most terrifying.


    "The convergence of Yin and Yang, the turning point of life and death, this is the truth of the Great Dao!"


    Ye Tianze no longer hid.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force surged on his body, and with the help of the wind, he unleashed the Overlord''s Spear. Similarly, his Spiritual Energy was slightly weaker, but his battle body was far stronger than Gao Cenyun''s.


    But this time, Ye Tianze was not only displaying the tyranny of his battle body, he was also displaying the will of chaos from the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    From the seventy-two peaks to the Third Peak, he had never used a will of chaos, this was because will of chaos bullied others too much.


    The moment the Heaven and Earth Spell was released, a terrifying aura surged forth. Gao Cenyun who had originally entered the Extreme Dao, suddenly felt that the lightning spiritual force in her entire body was a little out of control.


    The perfect Thunderbolt Sword Technique had naturally been greatly reduced as well.


    But when Ye Tianze''s spear attacked him, not only did Gao Cenyun not dodge it, she forcefully suppressed the Spiritual Energy in her body that was not under her control.


    "Clang!"


    The black iron lance collided with the dark blue sword and issued a deafening sound of metal clashing.


    "Boom!"


    With the support of the wind spiritual force, the majestic fire spiritual force and the lightning spiritual force filled with the intent of spring thunder collided, causing a terrifying wave of air.


    The few people closest to him were immediately thrown to the ground. Ye Tianze and Gao Cenyun were knocked out of kung fu stage at almost the same time.

 C167 Huang Quan attacking

    The Tianlong Holy Realm once again fell silent. No one had thought that this would be the end result.


    "A draw?" Everyone was filled with questions.


    "If both of them fall down from kung fu stage, if we do not continue fighting, then it will be a draw." An elder said.


    It was very obvious that both of them did not have the power to continue fighting. Up till now, Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy was exhausted, and if it were not for those four hours, he would have long since transformed the Spiritual Energy and reinforced it.


    On the other hand, Gao Cenyun had also sustained quite a bit of injuries, and it was only because she had thought about how she had lost control of her own Spiritual Energy.


    If she was able to control her Spiritual Energy, then the Extreme Dao''s Spring Thunder Sword would be enough to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tianze with reverence. His strength was already something that could not be doubted, and to be able to reach Third Peak in one day, not only had he broken many records, he himself had also set an unprecedented record.


    "It''s not your style to be so arrogant." Chou Qianshan said.


    "We can''t interrupt him, right?" Ye Tianze crawled up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his injuries were not serious.


    There was no point in continuing to fight. Unless he displayed the complete form of the Huntian War Body, or used the lightning spiritual force, with his current strength, killing to the Third Peak was already his limit.


    "Serves you right!" Chou Qianshan was expressionless, "Are you going back to your eight great peaks, or are you going to the fourth summit?"


    "To the Fourth Peak, of course." Ye Tianze laughed.


    If Ye Tianze were to go to the Fourth Peak, he would only be able to go to the Fifth Peak, and the rankings after that would drop in order. After all, no one was willing to go to the "Eight Apostle Peak" that Ye Tianze had just changed his name to.


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze stepped forward and said.


    But Gao Cenyun just snorted coldly, she did not even return the greeting, and turned to leave. This made Lan Yuheng extremely angry, and said coldly: "What kind of person are you, we didn''t lose, and you make it look like you lost to us, sooner or later you will take Third Peak down!"


    "Why do you have to lower yourself to a woman?" Ye Tianze consoled.


    Hearing that, Gao Cenyun was furious, she turned around and wanted to say something, but she endured in the end. Seeing Ye Tianze and the others leaving happily, she became angrier.


    After everyone had left the mountain, the middle-aged woman stepped forward and said, "Just now, he had the strength to interrupt your enlightenment, but he didn''t do that."


    Gao Cenyun had actually thought about it and understood it, it was just that the air at the bottom of her heart was extremely uncomfortable, which was why she did not return the gift to Ye Tianze.


    The reason why he suppressed his anger just now was also because Ye Tianze was polite to him during the battle. Otherwise, if it was just Ye Tianze saying "why do you have to lower yourself to a woman''s level", she would have to fight another round with Ye Tianze.


    But it was also because of Ye Tianze''s courtesy that caused him to feel so stifled in the bottom of his heart.


    As the elder said this, she became even more upset. He said coldly, "I didn''t ask him to let me do it. I already said it in the beginning, if he showed mercy, I wouldn''t show him any mercy. Didn''t you just say that the way to kill comes from the battlefield?"


    Gao Cenyun said, "Since he knows that the battlefield allows no mercy, then why does he still want to show mercy? On the battlefield, the enemy will not be so lenient! "


    Seeing Gao Cenyun leave, the middle aged woman sighed, she knew that she was not petty, only that she could not adjust her state of mind, and was not willing to admit that she had tied with Ye Tianze.


    "This Rabbit, they even tied for the last match." On Tianlong Peak, his face was expressionless.


    "According to the previous rules, aside from your promise, the other rewards ��" The Steward Elder said.


    "Can''t you just add on later?" Realm Owner said in a bad mood, "Reward, hurry up and reward him, let him go collect from Mo Li, give him your integral too!"


    Seeing Realm Owner squinting his eyes and not saying a word, Steward Elder and Elder Qing Yang quickly left.


    They all knew that this time Realm Owner was just a mute, unable to say even if he suffered.


    After the battle ended, the discussions in the Tianlong Holy Realm was still not over.


    It was already deep into the night at Full moon peak.


    Wu Batian''s eyes turned scarlet, as if he was going to go berserk. If someone was on this mountain peak, they would definitely feel a chill down their spine, the entire temperature of the mountain would be extremely low, even the plants would be frozen into Ice sculpture s.


    "Elder, the people from the Huang Quan are already outside the mountain." The mountain watchman suddenly said.


    "Hahaha ��" "Good, very good!" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "Even if we have to make a move tonight, we must kill this little brute no matter what!"


    At the same time, on the Fourth Peak, Ye Tianze was currently in closed-door training.


    Compared to the spiritual room s of the Fourth Peak, the spiritual energy in the s of the Fourth Peak were at least ten times richer.


    This caused his speed of transformation of the lightning spiritual force to be more than doubled. Under the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, a huge amount of spiritual energy rushed into his body.


    With the activation of the furnace in his body, the speed of transformation of the lightning spiritual force became faster and faster.


    Nearly four hours later, with the sky close to breaking dawn, Ye Tianze''s lightning spiritual force had already been converted by more than ninety percent.


    If the original Peak Master was still here, he would definitely be shocked by the scene in front of him. This spiritual room had accumulated for a month already, but he still hadn''t had the time to absorb it.


    But now, the spiritual energy in the spiritual room could already be seen as the bottom.


    "The further it goes, the more spiritual energy it will consume. It would be great if there''s a Thunder Spirit Stone or a lightning attribute Spirit Spring." Ye Tianze sighed.


    Even though the fourth peak''s spiritual room was far higher than the fourth peak''s, Ye Tianze''s lightning spiritual force had only been converted into profound energy up to now, and had only reached ninety percent of its full power.


    After leaving the spiritual room, Chou Qianshan saw Ye Tianze''s worry and asked: "To be able to kill all the way to the Third Peak in one day and become a Peak Master of the fourth peak, is there anything else that you''re not satisfied with?"


    "Elder, you misunderstand. I am just worried, about the recent growth of the Spiritual Energy." Ye Tianze said, "That''s right, Clan Elder, are there any Spirit Stones in the Tianlong Holy Realm?"


    "Spirit stones?" Chou Qianshan found it strange, "Of course there are. Every month, there are Spirit Stones in the offerings of every mountain peak, and according to the ranking, the quality of the Spirit Stones provided will also be different. Other than the Spirit Stones, every mountain will have their own medicinal field, and the harvest will all belong to our mountain."


    "Then what about this month''s tribute?" Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised.


    "It was already posted yesterday." Chou Qianshan said.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze continued to ask: Other than the monthly tribute, where else can I obtain spirit stones?


    "Yes!" Chou Qianshan said, "Use your integral to go to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to exchange for it. There are all kinds of rare spirit stones inside, but the required integral is extremely expensive.


    Speaking till here, Chou Qianshan suddenly became alert, "Could it be that your kid wants to train his Spirit Body right now? "Let me warn you, although your stage is stable, but, being greedy and impulsive is not a good thing. If ��"


    "Alright, alright, I got it, I will go look for Elder Mo Li first." Ye Tianze left without looking back.


    "Rabbit!" Chou Qianshan glared at him snappily. Just as he was about to go back and rest, he suddenly became alert, "What a heavy killing intent!"

 C168 high grade Thunder Spirit Stone

    Lingyun Peak.


    "Your kid is really quick." Mo Li said.


    "Greetings, Elder." Ye Tianze cupped his hands and said.


    "This is your nameplate. Other than integral, you can enter the Scripture Pavilion and the medicinal field to pick any one of the martial arts or medicinal ingredients you want." Mo Li said.


    "integral?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The Tianlong Holy Realm''s resources are not provided for free. If you want to obtain even better resources, you must contribute greatly. According to the situation with integral, if you accept the missions of the Human Emperor Hall, you will have integral after you break through the mountain peak and the Lingyun Pagoda." Mo Li explained.


    "How many integral would it take to break through a single mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are a total of seven peaks per mountain." Mo Li said, "You have broken through two sections, the total integral for one section is ten thousand, and for the second section, it is twenty thousand, so on and so forth!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that I have 273,000 integral in total?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have broken through the sixth level of the stage Pagoda. The first floor has 1000 points and the second floor has 2000. This is also an analogy." Mo Li said.


    "Take me to the Scripture Pavilion first, then go to the Hidden Treasure Pavilion to take a look." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Mo Li pointed to the middle martial arts tower, and said: "This tower is the Scripture Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze was startled, he did not expect that this was the Ancient Texts Depository. Seeing the big doors of the martial arts tower open, he cupped his hands and bowed, then walked in.


    "Choose slowly, the time inside is different from the time outside." Mo Li reminded.


    Just as he expected, there was no challenge to enter the martial arts tower. With a flash of light, he entered a magnificent starry sky.


    "Disciple, Ye, you can choose any one of these martial arts." An ancient voice appeared.


    In front of him, a few ancient characters appeared. They were third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super first-rate, and Earth Grade.


    Ye Tianze opened up the third rate martial arts and found that there were five thousand different kinds of secret manuals. The number of second-rate martial arts was relatively low, with less than two thousand of them.


    The number of first-rate martial arts was even less. In less than a thousand, the number of first-rate martial arts was even less. In total, there were only a hundred.


    There was only one Earth Level Martial Arts, and all the martial arts had an overview, such as what kind of Spiritual Energy was suitable for it.


    Ye Tianze was actually not interested in martial arts at all. After all, he was able to directly create a first generation Human Emperor of God Grade martial arts.


    However, he did not underestimate the martial arts of this era. After fifty thousand years of development, many martial arts had been thoroughly tempered, and were even more exquisite than the original martial arts.


    Especially Gao Cenyun''s Spring Thunder Sword Art; it was completely made for the lightning spiritual force and the Wood Qi.


    In the previous battle, even if Ye Tianze had used his will of chaos s to control her circulation, he probably wouldn''t have been able to shake his in the slightest.


    He came to the Scripture Pavilion mainly because of the free reward. Next, he naturally wanted to see what was so special about the martial arts in the Scripture Pavilion.


    "As expected of the Tianlong Holy Realm, he actually collects so many martial arts, however, this Earth Level Martial Arts does not seem to be suitable for me." Ye Tianze did not choose the only Earth Level Martial Arts.


    This Earth Level Martial Arts, was called the Thousand Streams Blade, and its summary stated: Once this knife technique was mastered, it can break mountains and rivers!


    Ye Tianze was not cultivating knife technique, he was more adept at using the spear. Other than the spear, he was an expert in the fist techniques of the physical body.


    "Although overlord lance s are powerful, they are more suited for gold spirit blood''s cultivation. Even if I cultivate to the Extreme Dao, using the Wind fire spirit blood s, I can barely release seventy percent of the power." Ye Tianze thought, "I will look for a martial art that is compatible with thunder spirit blood s."


    In Ye Tianze''s memories, there were countless martial arts related to wind spirit blood, but these martial arts were too ancient, if he took them out, he would be suspected.


    Although the identity of "Ye" was already perfect, if he were to take out something of a higher level, it would very likely destroy the structure of this identity, and it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    "A first-rate martial art. There are only a total of thirty-one boxing s, and there are many of them that are compatible with wind spirit blood, but there are less than eight of them. However, there is only one that can be used with wind and lightning!" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    This boxing was called the Lightning Haste Fist, and was known as the wind and thunder fist technique for short. Although it was a top tier martial art, no matter how Ye Tianze looked at it, it looked extremely rough.


    "Forget it, let''s just use it for now." Ye Tianze immediately chose the Wind Thunder Fist.


    In the starry sky, a jade chip flew over. When Ye Tianze was immersed in the jade chip, his face immediately turned ugly.


    "What the hell? He''s even ranked in the top rank?" "I think it''s a second-rate martial arts technique!"


    Ye Tianze had originally thought that even if it was rough, it would not be rough enough, but the martial art in front of him was so rough that it was difficult to see.


    "What shameless person would actually throw a second-rate martial arts technique into a super-class martial arts." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    The source of this martial arts technique was very simple. There was only a short line on it: From a certain small sect.


    "Achoo!"


    On the Tianlong Peak, the Realm Owner sneezed and could not help but ask curiously: "Which old fellow is missing me?"


    Ye Tianze did not get angry, with his martial arts foundation, he converted this wind and thunder fist technique into a top class martial art, it was extremely simple.


    He chose martial arts, not the best, only the ones that suited him the most, and the words of the wind and thunder fist technique''s summary, were just perfect for him.


    After taking the wind and thunder fist technique, Ye Tianze did not linger and immediately left the Scripture Pavilion.


    "Why did you come out so quickly?" Mo Li asked curiously, "You didn''t choose the Thousand Streams knife technique, right?"


    "I chose a super first-rate boxing." Ye Tianze said, "I''m good at using my spear, knife technique is a little not used to it."


    "To have such mentality at such a young age, it''s no wonder that he could break through 69 mountains in a day." Mo Li was very pleased, "The marksmanship that you have cultivated since young, your foundation is already very stable. If you continue to cultivate the knife technique now, it will only hinder your cultivation, not to mention the Tie Yi Hall''s overlord lance, it is already very powerful!"


    Hearing Mo Li''s praises, Ye Tianze felt a little embarrassed, thinking, you must know, the boxing that I have chosen, is extremely infuriating.


    "You have nearly three hundred thousand integral. You should be careful when choosing a place in the Hidden Treasure Pavilion." Mo Li said.


    After he finished speaking, he pointed at the Concept Tower, "Be careful, do not choose anything that surpasses your own Rating, it''s best suited for you!"


    Of course Ye Tianze understood what he meant, and nodded his head to enter the pagoda.


    In front of him, yet another starry sky appeared, along with a few ancient characters.


    They were magic tools, weapons, pill s, materials, herbal medicine s, etc.


    "Disciple Ye, tell me what you want." the old voice said.


    "Thunder Spirit Stone." Ye Tianze said.


    Just as he finished speaking, a few rank Thunder Spirit Stone s appeared in front of him. They were Elementary, Intermediate, and High.


    Ye Tianze knew that there were even better Thunder Spirit Stone s above the high level. It was obvious that the Tianlong Holy Realm did not have any.


    But he discovered that Thunder Spirit Stone''s price was extremely expensive. A piece of primary Thunder Spirit Stone''s price was one thousand integral, which was equivalent to him breaking through a mountain.


    Immediately after, he looked at his other Spirit Stones, and discovered that the prices of the other Spirit Stones were indeed lower than the Thunder Spirit Stone s. They were at least half the price, and the quantity was also several times more than the Thunder Spirit Stone s.


    "Convert the lightning spiritual force completely from a foggy state to a liquid state. A piece of high level Thunder Spirit Stone should be enough." Ye Tianze looked at the price marked below, and could not help but laugh bitterly, "But this price, is too expensive, one hundred thousand integral!"

 C169 And fire boats

    It was no wonder that he thought it was too expensive, he had risked his life and only managed to save up less than three hundred thousand integral. This was great, a high level Thunder Spirit Stone cost one hundred thousand integral, if this was a normal disciple, how could this Thunder Spirit Stone be worth trading for?


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Tianze finally understood that this high grade and Thunder Spirit Stone was actually far superior to his current stage.


    Once he reached the higher level stage, the increase in his strength would naturally cause his integral to no longer be this distressed. This was also the reason why Mo Li reminded him.


    However, what Mo Li did not know was that due to his physique, Ye Tianze required a huge amount of resources, so he naturally needed treasure s with even higher high grade to increase his own strength.


    When he selected the high grade Thunder Spirit Stone, the integral inside immediately decreased by one hundred thousand. Soon after, a black jade box appeared in front of him.


    He opened it to take a look, and discovered that the item inside the jade box was none other than the Thunder Spirit Stone. Compared to the medium quality Thunder Spirit Stone that he had exchanged from the Qingyuan County, this piece of Thunder Spirit Stone was more than a hundred times better.


    Moreover, inside that Thunder Spirit Stone, it was not a pure Thunder Spirit Stone, but the Thunder Spirit Stone in front of him was different.


    "It''s worth it this time around." Ye Tianze was satisfied.


    His current goal was to completely transform the lightning spiritual force into a liquids, so that he could awaken other spiritual blood.


    After a full two hours, Ye Tianze finally checked the entire treasury. There were all sorts of treasure s inside, causing him to salivate a little, wishing that he could snatch the entire Lingyun Pagoda away.


    In the end, he had locked onto three treasure. The first one was also a Universe Ring, and this was a ring that was ten times larger than normal storage ring.


    The most important thing was that while it was possible to seal living beings, ordinary storage ring s were unable to seal living beings.


    The second treasure was a pill called the Great Recovery Pill. After consuming it, unless one was completely dead, any injury would be able to recover.


    The third treasure was an ancient equipment. Although Ye Tianze could not tell anything was wrong from its appearance, he could sense that this equipment contained terrifying power.


    If it wasn''t something that couldn''t be touched, Ye Tianze would definitely take it out for a look before making a decision.


    Of these three items, the one that was most suitable for him was naturally the Great Recovery Pill. It would be able to save his life once he used it, but the price was not cheap either, with a total of one hundred and fifty thousand integral s.


    Using the overview above, this was a special treatment for those who were part of the top ten Peak Master. Otherwise, they would receive three hundred and fifty thousand integral.


    Although the price of Universe Ring s was only one hundred thousand, it was similarly a special treatment, with the original price of two hundred and fifty thousand integral s.


    This last darned magic tool, without any summary at all, had actually priced it at five hundred thousand integral.


    This made Ye Tianze doubt that this was a trap set up by some old fellow in the same nature as the wind and thunder fist technique.


    "Universe Ring s have accumulated enough integral to come to exchange. This Great Recovery Pill is what I lack the most right now. It''s equivalent to a life!" Ye Tianze calculated in his heart and quickly made a decision.


    He had never thought of that magic tool before. Although it did seem like it was quite something, to him, compared to the Universe Ring, it was even more useless.


    After making his decision, Ye Tianze took one hundred fifty thousand integral in exchange for this Great Recovery Pill.


    At this moment, his integral was only left with less than fifty thousand, and after exchanging for a few Wind and Fire Spirit Stones, the integral inside the nameplate had now reached zero.


    "With this Great Recovery Pill, I will be able to figure out the pill formula. With my current strength, I won''t be able to refine a Great Recovery Pill, but a Small Recovery Pill is still possible." Ye Tianze calculated in his heart, "Once I refine the Small Revitalizing Pellet, I will sell it, and I will have no integral to worry about!"


    In his memory, even though there were many pill formula, this Great Recovery Pill was not available. Furthermore, the materials and Hidden Treasure Pavilion s of those pill formula were all not able to find them, let alone the stage s needed to refine them.


    Of course, the other reason was that even if these pill were refined, they were too shocking and did not match his status at all.


    After the treasure s finished exchanging, Ye Tianze decided to just stay inside to cultivate. Because the flow of time here was obviously slower than the outside world.


    Mo Li did not know that Ye Tianze was training inside. If he knew that Ye Tianze was training inside, he would probably vomit blood from the anger.


    Just as Ye Tianze was immersed in the transformation of the lightning spiritual force, outside the Tianlong Holy Realm, dark clouds suddenly roiled.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, the seventy-two peaks of the Sage Stage shook. Other than Ye Tianze, all the people who were cultivating in seclusion were alarmed.


    The blood light turned into a gigantic sword, cutting through Tianlong Holy Realm''s formation, and slashed straight towards the Fourth Peak.


    Below the Lingyun Pagoda, Mo Li''s face changed: "Huang Quan!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the sword erupted and the blood-red light slashed down. The fourth peak was like tofu on a chopping board and was directly split in half.


    As the radiating force passed by, a few nearby mountain peaks trembled. The formation on top of them was instantly destroyed, and buildings collapsed. There were rubble everywhere.


    After the aftermath of the shock wave, the disciples of these mountain peaks all vomited blood. Each and every one of them had a deathly pale complexion, and their mountain peaks seemed to have been destroyed for a very long time.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was shocked, seeing the sword slashing down once again, Tianlong Peak bellowed: "Smelly rats from the sewers, you dare come to my Tianlong Holy Realm to behave atrociously, I think you guys are tired of living!"


    "Shing!"


    The blood-colored greatsword slashed down again, and the blade closed in.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, the blood-red sword was split into two halves, neatly without a single edge.


    "Puff puff puff ��"


    Saber light flashed in the sky, and no one could even see the shadow of the saber. They could only see blood gushing out from the air as heads rolled out one after another. All of these people carried the Golden Yong and Ghost Face.


    The blood light gathered once again, transforming into a bunch of blood colored longsword, and flew straight out of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Only then did the people see the figure of Realm Owner appearing in the air. He held a blade in his hand, which shone with a cold light, without a single trace of blood.


    In the instant that the blood sword disappeared, Realm Owner turned into a ray of light and chased after it.


    "This is bad!"


    Far away in Third Peak, when Chou Qianshan saw this scene, his expression greatly changed.


    Just as Realm Owner was about to escape, hundreds of assassins suddenly flew out from the remnants of the blood light and rushed towards Third Peak.


    Lan Yuheng and the others who had just escaped death had extremely pale faces. Some people would never be able to see a single Huang Quan killer in their entire lives.


    But now, there were nearly hundreds of them, and ten of them were gold-faced killer.


    The terrifying killing intent coming straight at them gave them goosebumps.


    "Hahaha, Tianlong Holy Realm is only so-so, we have to do the same to get in here." A hoarse laughter came from a gold-faced killer in the middle. "Chou Qianshan, hand Ye Wen over, or else!"

 C170 ，白光明

    Chou Qianshan was startled, although the voice was hoarse, the tone was too familiar.


    "The old fogey is actually you!" Chou Qianshan''s eyes immediately filled with killing intent: The Laozi has yet to settle the score with you, you actually dared to come to the Tianlong Holy Realm!


    "Hahaha, Chou Qianshan, back then you were unable to do anything to me, do you think you can do anything to me now?" The leading golden-masked man suddenly took off his mask. It was a face that was nearly distorted.


    Seeing this face, everyone felt nauseous.


    "Mo Youliang!" A woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Third Peak, the middle-aged beauty walked out.


    "Liu Mengyao, how have you been?" When the killer who was called Mo Youliang saw the beautiful middle-aged woman, she revealed a playful look.


    "If I don''t hack you into pieces today and avenge my senior brother, I will change my surname to yours!" Liu Mengyao''s eyes were cold.


    "Shing!"


    The longsword was unsheathed and its sword qi was a meter thick and filled with frost. It was also a water power but Liu Mengyao''s sword qi had already completely turned into frost.


    As the sword slashed down, frost qi condensed in the air wherever it passed, becoming much stronger than Wu Batian.


    "Ding!"


    Two fingers clamped onto the blade of the sword. The sword hummed and was unable to advance any further. A wave of green Spiritual Energy s filled the air.


    "This... How is this possible, you �� You have entered the King Stage! " Liu Mengyao was shocked, "Back then, your Spiritual Energy was clearly already crippled, how could it still enter the King Stage!?"


    "For that little brute, you caused me so much trouble back then!" Mo Youliang''s gaze was gloomy, the evil qi in his eyes, was denser than Wu Batian''s.


    A flame suddenly lit up at the tip of his fingers, like a candle flame that could be extinguished at any time, yet the flame was able to break Liu Mengyao''s Sword Qi.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the flames melted her frost aura and also melted her longsword.


    The aftershock it brought forced Liu Mengyao to retreat.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Liu Mengyao''s face paled, filled with shock and unwillingness.


    Above the Warrior Realm was the General level of converging liquid into a pill. If one wanted to become an elder of the Tianlong Holy Realm, they must first enter the General level.


    Wu Batian was the General level, and above the General level was the King Stage.


    "Little bitch, I wasn''t able to capture you back then, and now it''s the same with capturing you." Mo Youliang laughed, "Chou Qianshan, aside from Night, I want Liu Mengyao as well. If you dare say no, today, my Huang Quan will massacre all of you!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Huang Quan''s assassin shouted, instantly his killing intent soared to the sky.


    "Mo Youliang, don''t you dare!"


    The elders and Peak Master s of the various peaks, as well as all the disciples, had all rushed over.


    But Tianlong Holy Realm was not afraid of Huang Quan.


    "A chicken and a dog!" Mo Youliang''s body trembled, a burst of majestic spiritual might burst out, the two fire and wind great spiritual energy converged into a fierce beast and an Yong beast.


    The blood fiendish qi soared into the sky, blocking out the sun and moon. He raised his hand and a bloody light flashed, directly hitting the elder who spoke just now.


    "Boom!"


    The elder had no time to react and exploded. Flesh and blood splattered on the disciples'' faces, scaring them so much that they fell limply to the ground.


    "If the gods were here, I would fear your Tianlong Holy Realm for three parts, but unfortunately ��" Mo Youliang laughed, "I''m afraid he is already trapped in the formation, and will not be able to escape for at least six hours."


    Beneath this blood fiendish qi who obscured the sunlight, let alone the disciples of the lower ranking mountain, even the Peak Master s of the top thirty were afraid.


    "Disciples of the Sage Stage, Elders, listen up!" At Chou Qianshan''s fingertips, a flame suddenly appeared, and slowly burned, "Follow me to kill all these damn rats in the sewers!"


    However, the temperature of the surrounding area had increased by several folds.


    Puff.


    The small flame suddenly turned into a ball of fire, burning around Chou Qianshan''s body.


    A terrifying pressure was released from Chou Qianshan''s body, causing people to involuntarily want to submit to him. At this moment, he seemed to be the king of flames in this world.


    "True Fire of the King''s Dao!" Mo Youliang''s face changed, "You actually entered the King Stage!"


    The true flames of the king way that shot into the sky broke through the blood fiendish qi, and the sun once again shone onto the Tianlong Holy Realm. The elders and disciples that were still fearful a moment ago immediately gained confidence.


    "It''s about time to settle the scores from that year!" Chou Qianshan''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Shing!"


    The long knife took out its scabbard, and accompanied by the terrifying True Fire of the King''s Way, it burned the air and turned into a fire dragon, flying towards Mo Youliang.


    "Clang!"


    Almost at the same time, a blood sword was unsheathed from Mo Youliang''s body, and two great spiritual energy of wind and fire gathered around him.


    The sound of metal colliding together was so loud that it caused people to feel pain in their eardrums. With the two people as the center, a terrifying energy shockwave radiated outwards.


    The surrounding elders and disciples were all thrown out, even those gold-faced killer s were not an exception.


    A battle between two experts of the King Stage s was basically not something that an elder of General level could participate in, let alone a warrior level disciple.


    "No need to hold back, kill them all!" Mo Youliang gave the order.


    The assassins of the Huang Quan immediately fought with the elders of the Tianlong Holy Realm. However, they quickly discovered that the strength of these silvery-faced killer s and gold-faced killer s were completely different from ordinary Yellow Spring Killer s.


    They, the blood fiendish qi s, had rushed into the sky without any fear of pain or death. Once the blood fiendish qi invaded, it would defile their Spiritual Energy.


    "Death Soldier!" Liu Mengyao was shocked, "With Spiritual Energy s protecting our body, we cannot go head to head against them, this is a higher level Blood Fiend dead gas, if we invade the body, the immortals will not be able to save us!"


    All the clan elders had extremely ugly expressions. Huang Quan''s killers were famous, but Huang Quan''s killers were even more terrifying.


    This was a Arcane Art that put people to death, relying on just a strand of killing intent, a strand of dead gas to maintain the body''s circulation, it was not afraid of pain, not afraid of death.


    It could be said that they were already half dead, and once this Arcane Art was used, they would undoubtedly die six hours later.


    But they would still be able to unleash a battle prowess that was several times stronger than what they were at before. blood fiendish qi were already hard enough to deal with, not to mention the Blood Fiend dead gas!


    boom rumble rumble *


    When everyone was wary of Huang Quan''s assassins, suddenly there was a flash of lightning, Gao Cenyun used her Extreme Dao and rushed into the crowd, one of the silvery-faced killer was immediately cut into two halves by her sword.


    "Do you still remember Night''s strategy?" Gao Cenyun shouted.


    Seeing that Gao Cenyun had killed two silvery-faced killer s in a row, the crowd immediately recalled the craziness of Ye Tianze in his battle with them.


    "If we meet on a narrow path, the brave will win. Whoever fears you first will die first!" Although Gao Cenyun had not comprehended the way of killing, she knew that she could not retreat at this moment.


    If they were to retreat, not to mention six hours, they wouldn''t even be able to hold out for two hours.


    "Junior Sister Luyun is right, this battle is a matter of life and death for our Tianlong Holy Realm. Whoever fears it first dies first!" A melodious voice rang out.


    A man in white clothes appeared in a flash and slashed down with his sword. A blinding light as bright as the sun shot out.


    Pu pu


    The two silvery-faced killer s were split into two. Their wounds did not have any blood, only a white glow.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming!" Gao Cenyun''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s Senior Brother Bai Guangming!" When the people present saw this man that was like light, the uneasiness on their faces weakened greatly.

 C171 [171]

    Bai Guangming''s appearance was tantamount to discovering Elder Qiu, and entering the King Stage, it caused the entire Tianlong Holy Realm to be greatly enlivened.


    This was a person that could bring light, because he cultivates a rare Light spiritual blood. With a single glance, he gave off the impression of a spring breeze.


    At the same time, he was also a Peak Master of the First Peak of Tianlong Holy Realm.


    If Ye Tianze had brought shock to them, then what Bai Guangming had brought them was safety. That kind of danger, as long as he was around, everyone would feel safe.


    "Bai Guangming, head over to the Lingyun Peak immediately!" Chou Qianshan''s voice came from the sky where the flames had shot to the sky.


    "You want me to go save the night?" Bai Guangming laughed and said, "Alright, I will go right now. Disciples of the teacher s, you guys hold on for a while longer, I will go and return."


    He had come and gone as quickly as he had come, but the Peak Master s and disciples of the various peaks had not panicked because of his departure.


    They truly believed that Bai Guangming would return after he left.


    "On this night, Huang Quan''s number one target is him. If he''s fine, he would have gone to Lingyun Peak himself!" Gao Cenyun was very dissatisfied.


    At the same time, on the Lingyun Peak, Mo Li saw the invasion of the Huang Quan.


    "Mo Li, you old thing, finally fell into my hands." A voice filled with evil qi sounded.


    Mo Li frowned, looking from afar, he saw Wu Batian slowly walking over, sword in hand, his eyes blood red, surrounded by the terrifying baleful qi.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Li said coldly.


    "For what?" Wu Batian laughed coldly, "Of course it is to kill that little brute, and you too."


    "You opened the Mountain Protection Array?" Mo Li suddenly thought of Wu Batian''s patience, "Traitor to the Sage Stage, don''t be afraid of me returning too quickly, and cutting you into eight pieces!"


    "Afraid, of course I''m afraid, it''s a pity that he''s already trapped, and after I kill you and the little brute, who knows if I''ll be the one to open the formation?" Wu Batian said in a gloomy tone.


    "To think that this trial of mine would not be so easy." Mo Li immediately pulled out his sword, the Spiritual Energy on his body bloomed, but it was the extremely dazzling Gold Qi.


    "With the great formation of the Lingyun Peak, it will be difficult for me to defeat you. Wu Batian said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared. This person was clad in a black robe, his hands still holding onto the hilt of his saber.


    He walked over step by step. Even though the sunlight was shining on his body, he was like a ghost in the night sky. There were almost no footsteps as he walked over.


    "Hmm?" Wu Batian frowned slightly. It was obvious that he did not expect the chess piece arranged by the Huang Quan to be this person.


    "Dian Wuguang!" Mo Li frowned, "You want to rebel too?"


    black cloaked man, who was called Dian Wuguang, did not say a word, but he pulled out his blade from his waist. It was a blade as pitch black as the night, like his name, it could not even reflect light.


    He was the second ranked disciple of the Tianlong Holy Realm, Light Peak Peak Master, Dian Wuguang.


    He and Bai Guangming were naturally not brothers, but of the two, one cultivated a light spiritual blood while the other cultivated a dark spiritual blood. However, they were old enemies of the inborn, and also their own whetstones.


    "To be entrusted by someone, it is a matter of life and death." Dian Wuguang said, his voice was extremely gloomy, but he did not have the evil qi.


    That gloominess, was simply brought about by the lack of light of cave. It brought about endless coldness and fear.


    "You are someone from the Huang Quan!" Mo Li''s face was cold, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    Dian Wuguang did not answer, but his expression was extremely ugly. In the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, there were only four people who knew of the Great Formation of the Ling Yun.


    One was the Realm Owner, one was him, and the other two were the black and white twins of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Compared to Bai Guangming, Dian Wuguang was more familiar with the Ling Yun Great Formation, because Mo Li had personally taught him the life and death of the two formation s.


    They didn''t need to break the formation to charge in and kill him.


    Compared to death, Mo Li felt even more pained by the fact that he had been betrayed by Dian Wuguang, causing his heart to feel as if a knife had been twisted through it.


    But right at that moment, a light suddenly flashed, seeing the formation in front of them, the man was startled, especially seeing Dian Wuguang, he was even more surprised.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Guangming said coldly.


    "Aren''t you here too?" Dian Wuguang''s gaze was ice-cold.


    "That''s good as well. It''s time for the outcome of the battle between us. There has never been a black and white pair in this world. When there is darkness, there is no light, and when there is light, there is no darkness." Bai Guangming smiled, making his feel like he was bathed in spring wind.


    Bai Guangming''s arrival caused Mo Li to heave a sigh of relief. He braced himself and said: "Bai Guangming, you handle Dian Wuguang. Leave Wu Batian to me."


    "You can''t win against me in a one on one." The sword in Wu Batian''s hand suddenly turned blood-red, while blood fiendish qi s lingered around it.


    "The Blood Evil Sword of the Huang Quan!" Mo Li''s face changed.


    "Eight Heaven Elders, you''re mistaken. This is not a one on one fight. Rather, it is a two on one fight." A voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Batian immediately clenched his teeth and looked towards the pagoda, only to see Ye Tianze''s figure flashing, and coming out from the pagoda.


    "Why are you so fast?" Mo Li was slightly shocked.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''ve been inside for almost four hours, and I''m going to ache from sitting." Ye Tianze smiled.


    In these four hours, Ye Tianze had completely absorbed that piece of Thunder Spirit Stone and the lightning spiritual force changed from a gaseous state to a liquid state.


    However, Ye Tianze had still underestimated the Thunder Spirit Stone''s strength. He only used less than ten percent of the Thunder Spirit Stone''s power to change from a gaseous state to a liquid state.


    The remaining 90% of his power was all used to strengthen the lightning spiritual force, so much so that his current stage directly went from the first level of Lingyin to the first level.


    The three spiritual blood s had all entered the fifth stage, while the lightning spiritual force relied on the Thunder Spirit Stone s and the Wind and Fire spiritual force, which relied on the Wind Fire Spirit Stones that he had exchanged for later.


    Although its Rating was far inferior to the Thunder Spirit Stone s, its effect was not the slightest bit weaker than the Thunder Spirit Stone s'' high grade.


    This was also because of the two great spiritual energy s of Wind and Fire, and the inborn was weaker than the lightning spiritual force.


    If Mo Li knew that it had actually only taken Ye Tianze two hours to transform into a Spiritual Energy and raise his stage, he would probably need the rest of his time to improve his darned boxing.


    Seemingly at the same time, Dian Wuguang''s and Bai Guangming''s gazes landed on Ye Tianze.


    Although they were in closed door cultivation, they had been secretly observing Ye Tianze ever since he reached the top ten.


    "Night?" Dian Wuguang said with a cold face, "You''re not bad!"


    Bai Guangming did not say anything, he only smiled at Ye Tianze, causing goosebumps to form all over Ye Tianze''s body.


    "You kid!" Mo Li was not in a good mood, "Stay at the side and be good. Leave the matters here to us."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze very straightforwardly sat down, and laughed: "Then I will accept your offer."


    "��" Mo Li.

 C172 And donst think you pleasing to the eye

    It was no wonder that Mo Li would be speechless. Others would have to be polite to him at all costs, not to mention, Ye Tianze was the best.


    It was simple, straightforward, and he sat to the side as if he was watching a good show. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming, who were at the side, also looked at him in disbelief. They felt that the teenager in front of them, really had too much of a personality.


    mocked coldly, and said: "Mo Li, so this is the person that you care about, an unscrupulous, ungrateful bastard?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Even if I cultivated for another ten thousand years, I''m afraid that my skin would still not be as thick as that of the Eighth Elder."


    "little brute, continue to be so stubborn. When I break the formation, I''ll make you wish you were dead." Wu Batian immediately slashed down.


    Mo Li''s reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately activated the great formation of the Lingyun Peak. With the support of the great formation, he looked like a god that had descended into the mortal world.


    Even Wu Batian who had the Huang Quan''s Blood Death Sword was unable to approach him.


    At the same time, Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming were also fighting. Both of them had already entered the Warrior Realm and condensed Spirit Body.


    The light and the darkness were opposites, but they were not the same. However, Ye Tianze, who was at the side, revealed a praising expression.


    His past life was a force to seize, and only then did he gather all nine great spiritual blood. Naturally, he was very familiar with the two great spiritual blood, Light and Darkness.


    "What I don''t know is that the dark and the light are the true source of power. These two are of similar strength. If we want to balance each other out, we need the help of an external factor." Ye Tianze thought, ''If it was before, when he fought these two, even if his body was in full form, he could at most fight them to a draw, but now! "


    Looking at the two battlefields, Ye Tianze started to ponder. Logically speaking, he should be the most suitable to help Bai Guangming right now.


    As long as he took care of Wu Batian and Dian Wuguang, he would be able to release two of his battle power and deal with the people from Huang Quan.


    However, he was not in a hurry to take action. Firstly, he did not know what tricks the Huang Quan had up his sleeves.


    Both sides had been fighting for more than ten rounds, and they were still unable to determine the victor. It could be seen that Dian Wuguang and Bai Guangming did not fight to the death, and both sides were waiting for their opponent to make a mistake.


    Both of them knew each other too well, and since their strengths were so close to each other, their calculations wouldn''t be of much use. They could only look for the one in ten thousand mistake in a battle in order to gain the upper hand.


    After watching for a long time, Ye Tianze started to get impatient, although he knew that the longer this dragged on, the better it would be for the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    However, if this were to drag on, some unforeseen events would unavoidably occur, and Huang Quan''s blood fiendish qi had nearly covered the entire Tianlong Holy Realm. Obviously, they would not let this matter rest.


    "I have to think of a countermeasure!" Ye Tianze scratched his chin, and suddenly had an idea: "I''m here!"


    Seeing that Wu Batian and Mo Li did not stop fighting, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Eighth Elder, if this continues, the people from Huang Quan will not be able to hold on for long? Is that all you can do? You said you wished for a life worse than death, but I saw that after a few hours, when Realm Owner came back, the one who wished for a life worse than death was you! "


    Wu Batian''s expression changed, he was naturally anxious too, he even knew that Ye Tianze intentionally said that to disrupt his state of mind.


    Mo Li''s strength was far inferior to his, but under the protection of the big array, he was almost on the same level as.


    When Ye Tianze said this, his mood became even worse, and his helper, Dian Wuguang, was also unable to do anything to Bai Guangming.


    Just as he was in a state of panic, Bai Guangming who was fighting with Dian Wuguang suddenly grabbed on to the flaw and slashed down.


    The blinding light was instantly suppressed and Bai Guangming was completely enveloped by darkness.


    "You''re still not going to attack?" Bai Guangming shouted.


    Dian Wuguang''s face changed, and he swung his blade down, as though he was afraid that Ye Tianze would make a move and disrupt his formation.


    And also at this time, a terrifying fire spiritual force suddenly surged out of Ye Tianze''s body, with the spear dancing in the air, it rushed towards the two people.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the spear had arrived. However, no one would have thought that Ye Tianze''s spear was not aimed at Dian Wuguang, but Bai Guangming.


    Under the terrifying strike, Bai Guangming''s body suddenly shone with a bright light, causing both Dian Wuguang and Ye Tianze to be pushed back.


    The entire Lingyun Peak sank into the light and entered a milky-white world.


    Right at this moment, terrifying flames suddenly ignited in the light, followed by the descent of darkness. The world that was obscured by light finally revealed its original appearance.


    Bai Guangming was like a Divine King bathing in light, his Spiritual Energy reaching its limit, and his strength had even surpassed the Warrior Realm to enter the half-step war general.


    However, his expression was not good, because a large portion of his white clothes had been burnt. Although Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang were blown back, they were not injured.


    "Ye, what are you doing in Rabbit, why did you attack Bai Guangming?" Mo Li shouted.


    "He''s also from the Huang Quan!" Bai Guangming said, "Huang Quan didn''t come for him, but to exterminate my Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    "This... Impossible, how could he be �� " Mo Li''s face was full of suspicion.


    "Then why did he call out ''Night''?" Bai Guangming''s figure flashed, escaping the two''s attack range, and went closer to Mo Li, "Elder, quickly activate the formation, you and I will kill Wu Batian together!"


    His speed was so fast that even Dian Wuguang did not have time to react, and slashed his sword towards Wu Batian.


    Mo Li did not hesitate, he knew that this was Bai Guangming''s Divine Light Steps, the most terrifying movement skill in the world.


    But when he opened the array, he felt a terrifying killing intent descending. With the support of the God Light Steps, Bai Guangming turned his sword and slashed down at Mo Li.


    Although Wu Batian was surprised, he reacted quickly. The moment the array formation was activated, he rushed in and slashed his sword at Mo Li.


    The Sword Qi and the light converged together. Mo Li, who was being attacked from two sides, did not expect this scene to occur. He had to endure one of their attacks.


    However, the full force of either of these two people would be fatal. Even though he was a expert of General level, he was not good at fighting.


    "My life is over!" Mo Li sighed in his heart, but he still used his sword to slash at Wu Batian.


    "Clang clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing made everyone''s eardrums hurt. The icy cold blood fiendish qi and the golden Spiritual Energy collided.


    Behind Mo Li, a pitch black spear blocked Bai Guangming''s sword blade.


    "I''ve finally revealed my true colors!" Ye Tianze held the black iron lance tightly, his eyes cold.


    "You �� Your speed, why is it that you can keep up with my Divine Light Steps! " Bai Guangming was shocked.


    "Why didn''t you ask me why I didn''t attack Dian Wuguang, and instead attacked you?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Then why did you attack me?" Bai Guangming asked curiously, he admitted that he did not have any flaws.


    Furthermore, no one would suspect that he was the real traitor. They would only feel that Dian Wuguang was the real traitor.


    "I don''t like you." Ye Tianze smiled.

 C173 ，战白光明

    Everyone present was shocked. What sort of reason was this?


    Bai Guangming frowned his brow, he had never come into contact with Ye Tianze before, let alone get to know him, so he never thought that Ye Tianze would be able to see through him.


    He had concealed himself well, and took the opportunity to trick Dian Wuguang, who didn''t like to explain, into it. How could he see through him just because he found him unpleasing to the eye?


    Seeing the smile on Ye Tianze''s face, Bai Guangming knew that he had been tricked. He roared and slashed his sword at.


    "Clang!"


    Spear and sword clashed, light spiritual energy and Wind and Fire spiritual force, Ye Tianze was immediately pushed back a few steps, the terrifying light spiritual energy, penetrated through everything.


    But this was still more than enough for his Huntian War Body.


    "Your strength, has actually already reached the Hidden Level Five!" It was no wonder that Bai Guangming was surprised. The strength that Ye Tianze had displayed could be said to be terrifying.


    A few hours ago, although he had broken through the Lingyin, he had to at least stabilize his stage a little. But he did not, as he had made a breakthrough during the battle, and stabilized his stage during the battle.


    Now, he suddenly saw that Ye Tianze had stepped into the Hidden Level Five from the first stage of the Lingyin, and furthermore, it was two spiritual blood s that had stepped into the fifth stage.


    It was not only him, Mo Li and the others were also looking at him in shock. That feeling was as if they had seen a ghost, in just a few hours, he had jumped five little stage s in an instant?


    "Are you surprised, or not?" Ye Tianze laughed, "It''s fine, there''s something even more unexpected for you later on!"


    "You''re courting death!" Bai Guangming was no longer hiding and his body shone with light. He was like a sun that illuminated the entire earth, dying everything white.


    "You are not his opponent, step aside and help Elder Mo Li!" Dian Wuguang rushed over.


    In that clash just now, although Ye Tianze had blocked Bai Guangming''s sword attack, the direct clash between Mo Li and Mo Li had caused him to sustain heavy injuries.


    But how could Ye Tianze give up on such a good opponent? He said coldly: "Elder Wang Ba, this kind of defeated opponent, he doesn''t have the qualifications to fight with me. You join hands with Elder Mo Li to kill him.


    "You!" Dian Wuguang never would have thought that something like this would happen. He thought that Ye Tianze would give up his spot and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He naturally disdained fighting with Bai Guangming together. After all, Bai Guangming was his mortal enemy, so it wouldn''t be a good victory for him even if he won.


    "You''d better not die by his hands!" Dian Wuguang was angry, and immediately went to help Mo Li.


    Wu Batian who was at the side exploded with anger, what did it mean to be defeated by someone? He had obviously suppressed the stage to fight you, how did he lose?


    Wu Batian''s anger immediately caused his hands and feet to become disorderly, and Mo Li became more relaxed. With Dian Wuguang''s help, he managed to stabilize the situation.


    "You are really scheming!" Bai Guangming immediately understood what was going on, "What a pity, I will not become your defeated opponent!"


    "What? Why did you submit so quickly?" Ye Tianze laughed, "The most important thing is confidence, without confidence, how can you fight against me!"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was acting like a senior expert, Bai Guangming really wanted to slap him to death. Even a person with light in his heart like him felt aggrieved, let alone someone as petty as Wu Batian.


    Bai Guangming stopped talking, and slashed his sword down to fight with Ye Tianze. When he used Divine Light Steps, his speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see it.


    Everyone could only see countless rays of light flying in the air, and every time it descended, it would make a "clang" sound. The light spiritual energy completely covered Ye Tianze, making it unable to penetrate through the wind.


    This caused Mo Li and Dian Wuguang to break out in cold sweat, especially Dian Wuguang. In terms of Warrior Realm, he was not far from Bai Guangming, and Bai Guangming did not dare to use God''s Light Steps like he was doing now, because it would consume too many Spiritual Energy s.


    But it was different now. Bai Guangming, who had half a step into the General level, was almost turning into a liquid pill already.


    Whether it was the quality or quantity of the Spiritual Energy, they were far superior to him. Forget about just Spirit Concealment Realm, even if he broke through Warrior Realm right now, he might not be able to withstand Bai Guangming''s attacks.


    Of course, this was only what Dian Wuguang thought, and he quickly realised his mistake. In the light, there was suddenly a different color, as though it was a piece of white paper that had been dyed dark red.


    The dark red color constantly expanded, and in the end, it was like his dark spiritual energy, covering half of the sky, preventing Bai Guangming''s Spiritual Energy from invading.


    "How is this possible!" Dian Wuguang was shocked.


    How could he have known that Ye Tianze unhesitatingly opened up his will of chaos s? Even though the difference between the two was extremely great and even the Spiritual Energy could not compare, Ye Tianze was still able to affect him.


    It was like when you were fully focused on doing something, there would always be someone scratching your itch.


    The most important thing is that you can''t do anything to this person, so you can only concentrate on doing this.


    This was Bai Guangming''s pro-body meeting!


    Furthermore, after fighting with Ye Tianze for dozens of rounds, he still did not know why his Spiritual Energy stopped attacking from time to time.


    Dian Wuguang who had been watching for a long time was also curious, he realised that when Bai Guangming used the Divine Light Steps to go up against Ye Tianze, his speed was actually similar to before he stepped into the war general realm.


    This was one of the things that surprised him!


    However, he was even more shocked by Ye Tianze''s footwork. His entire body was covered in blood light, but his speed was not slower than Bai Guangming''s Divine Light Steps.


    Adding on his Polar marksmanship, he was using the Wind and Fire spiritual force to the extreme.


    "So Tianlong Holy Realm''s number one peak Peak Master only has this little ability, and can get number one?" Ye Tianze sarcastically said, "Wouldn''t it make others laugh until their teeth fall off when they hear it?"


    "You!" Bai Guangming''s face became even more gloomy.


    Dian Wuguang and Mo Li also looked over, and felt that Ye Tianze''s words were a bit too excessive.


    "I didn''t say anything about you guys. I was just saying that this guy doesn''t live up to his name!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use Spiritual Energy to crush you. That being the case!" Bai Guangming''s body suddenly shook, the half-step warlord Spiritual Energy s immediately gushed out.


    Ye Tianze''s defense that was extremely dense, was immediately cut apart by the sword, but because the speed was too fast, in a blink of an eye, the second sword, third sword, fourth sword �� He quickly followed.


    The power of the sword, layer upon layer, overlapped with each other, just like the move of the overlord lance!


    Although Ye Tianze had activated the Blood Shadow Step, the difference in power was simply too great.


    "Clang!"


    By the tenth slash, the defenses created by Ye Tianze''s Wind and Fire spiritual force were completely broken through. The terrifying light invaded his body and his entire body was sent flying.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Not waiting for Ye Tianze to get up, Bai Guangming slashed again, and his glowing Spirit Body made him look like a Sage in the light, or a king in the light.


    Dian Wuguang and Mo Li''s faces turned ugly, this sword was Bai Guangming''s full strength, even if he wanted to help, he was unable to go over.


    "little brute, I told you to be arrogant, this time you''re not going to die!" Wu Batian''s grievances in his heart had finally been relieved quite a bit.

 C174 Wind and thunder together

    However, Wu Batian never expected that Ye Tianze would suddenly attack like a carp, and the moment the sword slashed down, he horizontally raised the spear in his hand, blocking right in front of him.


    "Clang!"


    The light sword slashed onto the black iron lance, causing sparks to fly everywhere, the sound of metal clashing rang out, causing people''s eardrums to hurt. The light sword''s temperature was extremely high, directly melting a layer of the black iron lance''s skin.


    "You''re courting death!" The light on Bai Guangming''s body shone as tens of thousands of beams of light shot out.


    Even Wu Batian and the other two had their eyes closed, let alone the one bearing the brunt of the attack, Ye Tianze.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the light spiritual energy. It could directly ignore the majority of Spiritual Energy and invade their opponent''s body.


    Ye Tianze, who was intimidated by the beam of light, had his entire body dyed a milky white, and felt as if his body was melting. This was the effect of the Spirit Body''s defense being completely broken through.


    "You are only good at talking!" Bai Guangming''s eyes revealed a hint of contempt, "In your next life, you must remember that the ability you possess is the true ability, and that is ��"


    "Boom!"


    A clap of thunder interrupted him, following closely behind Ye Tianze, a terrifying power of lightning surged out. All of the light that had invaded his body was being forced out by the tyrannical lightning bolts.


    "This ��" Seeing the lightning appear from the surface of his body, Bai Guangming''s face became extremely ugly, "You �� You actually have three kinds of spiritual blood! "


    "Therefore, not only do I have a good mouth, but I also have better hands!" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Even Bai Guangming, who was already a half-step war general, could only block Ye Tianze''s lightning energy ten meters away from his body. From this, one could see just how terrifying the lightning energy was.


    Not far away, Mo Li and Dian Wuguang were both shocked by the scene before them. If the current Bai Guangming was the God King of Light, then Ye Tianze was the God King of Thunder.


    Even though it was only Hidden Level Five, his lightning spiritual force was not any weaker than the expert who had reached the Warrior Realm. Adding the lightning spiritual force itself, which was considered the most destructive Spiritual Energy, it caused Ye Tianze''s might to increase even further.


    "This Rabbit has actually cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, and the last one is actually still �� And it''s even a thunder spirit blood! " Mo Li was shocked.


    According to common sense, cultivating a type of Spiritual Energy was the best. Cultivating two types of Spiritual Energy, unless one had sufficient resources, would require them to coordinate with each other from afar. Otherwise, they would stagnate.


    However, with the addition of a type of Spiritual Energy, it was basically impossible for him to have any future. With his entire mind and soul, how could he reach a higher ground?


    However, what shocked Mo Li the most was that not only did Ye Tianze have to cultivate three kinds of Spiritual Energy, his third kind of Spiritual Energy, the stage was almost the same as the other two.


    "monster, he''s even more monster than that Martial Uncle from back then!" Even the tactless Dian Wuguang was shocked.


    This was even more so for Wu Batian, when he saw the lightning spiritual force appear, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    That kind of feeling, was as if Ye Tianze had always known what he was thinking. He said that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to break through the thirty peaks, and Ye Tianze immediately broke through it.


    He said that Ye Tianze could not defeat the Full moon peak Lord, and Ye Tianze immediately wiped him out. He said that Ye Tianze would die under his sword.


    Ye Tianze then took out the lightning spiritual force, and fought to a standstill with Bai Guangming.


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that he could not do anything to Ye Tianze right now, but Ye Tianze had a "I know you don''t like me, but I like this kind of expression where you don''t know what to do with me" expression.


    "Little... little brute... Today, I will let you live, I �� " Wu Batian did not finish his words when he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    When he thought about how he said those words before, yet was slapped in the face by Ye Tianze, Wu Batian immediately shut his mouth.


    But right at that moment, Dian Wuguang and Mo Li took the chance, and immediately attacked him ferociously, although the two of them did not know why Wu Batian spat out blood, they would not give him a chance to take a breather.


    "All three of the spiritual blood cultivate together, and can cultivate to this extent, you are truly powerful!" Bai Guangming finally stopped underestimating him, "It''s a pity that the quantity is not equal to the quality. I, a kind of Spiritual Energy, can still suppress you!"


    After a short period of shock, the fluctuations in Bai Guangming''s heart finally calmed down.


    He and Mo Li were the same, both thinking that Ye Tianze mainly trained in the lightning spiritual force, and that the Wind and Fire spiritual force was secondary.


    Being able to cultivate to such a stage with three great spiritual energy s was indeed scary, but being able to use it three times caused the cultivation of Spiritual Energy s that specialized in it to be greatly reduced.


    Although it was impossible for him to reach the speed of light, the Spirit Body s were the only ones that could suppress the wind-spirit body in terms of speed.


    Needless to say, Ye Tianze, who had yet to train a wind-spirit body.


    "Then I''ll give you a lesson today, a lesson on quantity and quality suppression!" Ye Tianze very straightforwardly put away the black iron lance and directly opened wind and thunder fist technique.


    When the wind blew, his speed was much faster than before. Wind, thunder, lightning, thunder; it was as if a dragon was roaring and a tiger was roaring.


    The boxing unleashed, directly clashing with Bai Guangming, using his flesh and blood. Although Bai Guangming was fast, he realized that Ye Tianze was faster than him.


    When Ye Tianze dodged his sword, what greeted him was a bowl sized fist. Every time it landed, it would have the power to shake mountains.


    "This is �� the Wind and Thunder Fist!" Bai Guangming was shocked.


    When Ye Tianze kept his spear and fought against him with boxing, he was a little angry. Because there were no weapons and there was a huge gap in strength between the two of them.


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Tianze actually cultivated wind and thunder fist technique, and this wind and thunder fist technique, he had personally seen before, with his eyesight, he could tell that it was definitely a pit.


    But the boxing that Ye Tianze had displayed was clearly a top-notch martial art, and this martial art seemed to have been created for him to use, and was displayed to a superb level.


    The wind spiritual force and the lightning spiritual force were completely fused together. Although it looked a little unfamiliar, as he did not even manage to cultivate the Grand Perfection, the might of the sword art was not the slightest bit inferior to the top-notch sword art that he was using.


    After dozens of exchanges, Bai Guangming''s face was covered in perspiration. Under Ye Tianze''s fierce attacks, he did not even have a chance to use his sword techniques.


    Therefore, Mo Li and the other two saw a very strange scene. The stage and Bai Guangming whose fighting strength far surpassed Ye Tianze''s, were actually suppressed by Ye Tianze to the point that he couldn''t even breathe.


    "This is the Wind and Thunder Fist?" Mo Li had a strange expression, "Didn''t you say that it was a trap left behind by the Lord? Why does it look like a genuine first class boxing! "


    If he knew that Ye Tianze had exchanged for the boxing, Mo Li would have scolded him as an idiot, but now, he could not scold him.


    How could a boxing that could suppress Bai Guangming only be a second-rate boxing?


    "It was actually suppressed!" Dian Wuguang did not dare believe it. He looked at Ye Tianze like he was a monster.


    "Bai Guangming, you idiot. You can''t even take care of a junior like him, how dare you call yourself number one?" Wu Batian was so angry that he almost exploded.


    "Old bastard, you''re amazing. If you have the ability, come at me!" Bai Guangming said angrily.

 C175 The Way of Light

    It was also at this time that Ye Tianze''s Thunderstorm Fist attacked once again. When the wind and lightning fused together, it produced a completely different change from the wind and fire.


    That wind became incomparably sharp. Under the coordination of the lightning, it erupted with a power that was even more terrifying than wind or fire.


    Every fist strike not only contained the terrifying cutting power of the wind blades, but also the explosive power of thunder.


    The boxing emphasized on close combat, it did not give the opponent any chance to attack. Ye Tianze''s boxing, even more so, displayed the essence of the Wind Thunder Fist to the extreme.


    Bai Guangming had never seen such a terrifying Fist Force before, every single move was aimed at the most fatal place, and even if he had already cultivated a Spirit Body, it would still be difficult for him to withstand Ye Tianze''s punch.


    His sword technique had to have enough distance to be able to unleash its strongest power, but Ye Tianze was sticking close to his body.


    After retreating, Ye Tianze advanced forward as he defended against Ye Tianze''s ferocious attacks.


    "This guy..." He''s actually tempering his boxing in battle! "


    Bai Guangming was extremely shocked.


    Back then, when Ye Tianze had killed his way to the top 10, he had disdained Ye Tianze''s methods of fighting. In the face of absolute power, any methods of fighting would be useless.


    But Ye Tianze allowed him to witness what it meant by using battle techniques to force stronger people to retreat step by step.


    And it also allowed him to witness the terrifying method of using quantity to crush quality, and this kind of method, seemed to be something that only Ye Tianze could use so skillfully.


    "If this continues, I will be defeated sooner or later!"


    Bai Guangming obviously did not want to lose, even if he lost under such a shameless counter, he would still lose.


    Just as Ye Tianze''s fist was about to hit, Bai Guangming stopped dodging. He waved his sword and struck forward, the distance was very close, to the point where Ye Tianze was startled.


    At such a close distance, he was sure that his fist would hit Bai Guangming, but he quickly understood what Bai Guangming was trying to do.


    It was obvious that he wanted to use his Fist Force to increase the distance between him and Su Yun so that he could fully execute his sword techniques.


    However, he would definitely take his punch in this way.


    Just then, Bai Guangming''s light spiritual energy suddenly gathered in one place, and was no longer as illusionary as before.


    However, the light spiritual energy that was condensed in one place became incomparably solid, and it even made people feel an instinctive fear.


    However, Ye Tianze had used the wind lightning spiritual force, and the wind and thunder great spiritual energy had complemented each other, to the extreme. Bai Guangming had given him such a huge flaw, so of course he would not hold back.


    When this punch was thrown, the outer wind spiritual force was like a blade cutting through defense, while the lightning spiritual force was like a real blade!


    "Boom!"


    When the fist landed on Bai Guangming''s body, in that instant, the complexion of the somewhat confident Bai Guangming greatly changed.


    "How is this possible!"


    The terrifying wind spiritual force cut through the defense of the exterior of the light spiritual energy with an irresistible force. In a mass of light, the lightning spiritual force exploded.


    The aftermath caused by the spirit might affected Mo Li and the others. Lightning interweaved within the light, and the terrifying sound of wind howled like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Bai Guangming''s body was instantly knocked flying, and even Ye Tianze was forced to retreat dozens of steps due to the backlash. Only then did he stop his steps.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Guangming heavily smashed onto the ground, his body had five or six ribs broken, his mouth was filled with a fishy and salty taste, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had originally thought that he could withstand Ye Tianze''s punch, but he discovered that he had completely underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    If not for the fact that he had long since mastered Spirit Body, this attack would probably have been enough to destroy his Spirit Body. Even so, he did not crawl back up like he was in the past.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not give him the chance, he brandished the spear, the wind spiritual force combined with the Blood Shadow Step and rushed towards Bai Guangming.


    This spear strike was so fast that even Mo Li and the others could only see one ray of blood light.


    But Bai Guangming''s reaction was even faster, after he stood up, there was not even enough time to check the body''s injuries, he activated his light spiritual energy.


    "Night Man Man, appear in glory!" Holding the sword, Bai Guangming seemed to have become a completely different person. The longsword became completely white, like a beam of light.


    He gathered most of the Spiritual Energy onto the sword blade. Although their bodies were in a sorry state, everyone felt that all of the surrounding light seemed to have been sucked into the sword, becoming completely dark, like a sun in the universe, supporting the cold night by itself.


    In that moment, Bai Guangming seemed very small, but the sword in his hand became the brightest thing in the entire world.


    When the sword slashed down, the absorbed light exploded out, illuminating everything in the darkness. It was like the first ray of light in a world of chaos, representing the beginning of a new life for all.


    This light did not only illuminate the Lingyun Peak, it also illuminated the entire Tianlong Holy Realm. When Mo Youliang, who was battling with Chou Qianshan, felt this light, his expression immediately changed.


    "Damn that Bai Guangming!"


    Mo Youliang, who had originally been suppressed, immediately gathered the surrounding blood fiendish qi and gathered them beside him. When this light scattered down, a sizzling sound came from the outside of the blood fiendish qi.


    Fortunately, Chou Qianshan was also blinded by the light and was unable to launch an effective attack. Otherwise, this would be the best opportunity.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming actually used this move. Who forced him to such a state?" The Peak Master s and elders of the various peaks were all shocked.


    They were only blinded, but the Huang Quan s were in a lot of discomfort. Originally, they were relying on the support of the dead gas, but when they were shone by the light, they immediately revealed their true forms.


    Wu Batian, who was the closest to it, felt as if the blood fiend sword in his hand had been burnt red, it was so hot that he threw it onto the ground.


    "Bai Guangming, you idiot, what are you doing!?"


    Wu Batian scolded loudly. Even though he did not cultivate the blood fiendish qi and only had the evil qi on him, he still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    His heart felt as if it was clogging up a mouthful of old blood.


    Bai Guangming did not pay attention to him. In this light, he was the only one with vision, and even the approaching Ye Tianze had subconsciously closed his eyes.


    This kind of blindness was not caused by a person seeing nothing. On the contrary, this kind of blindness was caused by someone being completely covered in light. Even they themselves had turned into the terrifying light.


    When people were used to working and resting in the light, they naturally feared the darkness. However, they did not know that when everything was covered by the light, the light was even more terrifying than the darkness.


    "Light can produce all living things. Light can destroy all living things!" Bai Guangming was extremely confident in this sword strike. Even when facing Dian Wuguang, he had not used it.


    Because at the moment, Dian Wuguang was the one who had suffered the most damage. The more he resisted the light, the closer he got to destruction.


    "It''s such a pity. If you were a thunder spirit blood cultivator, perhaps you would be able to stop me with your destructive thunder and lightning. Then, you would also be the first offering of my technique!" Bai Guangming said coldly.


    Under the enveloping light, even time slowed down, and all the rules were no longer stable within the light.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    A voice rang out, and in that light, a terrifying will was released.


    Vaguely, Bai Guangming saw a strong and sturdy man attack him from the light. He held the spear in his hand, but even light could not penetrate his bronze colored skin.


    What was even more frightening was that behind this precise man, a pair of wing s opened up. Black and white were distinct, and light had no color, it was like the purest white, but this wing''s white, was incomparably distinct.


    That black was like the night, like a pure lotus flower emerging from the mud, proud and independent.


    When he met eyes with the man in front of him, what he saw was a pair of eyes wreathed in crimson flames. He felt a will that was above the heavens and earth.

 C176 Are you a pig?

    Are you a pig?


    What Bai Guangming was afraid of was that under his destructive move, there was actually someone who could open his eyes in the light. There was actually someone who could form her own form in the light.


    At that moment, in the eyes of this person, he felt himself to be so lowly, like an ant that could not understand what was heaven and earth.


    "Clang!"


    A loud explosion tore through the horizon. The world that was covered by light suddenly started to change color. It was as if an autumn wind was sweeping the fallen leaves. Spring was overflowing, and all living things were revived.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Guangming landed heavily on the ground, he did not care about his own injuries, and looked towards the man, but realised that he was only looking at Ye Tianze, and the scene just now, seemed to be an illusion.


    Mo Li and the other two, didn''t see anything. All they had heard was a sound and they realized that Bai Guangming, who had blinded everyone with his light just now, had fallen onto the ground and smashed a huge crater on the Lingyun Peak''s stone floor.


    But Ye Tianze did not let it go, he punched towards Bai Guangming who was at the bottom of the pit.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, Ye Tianze''s punch missed. Bai Guangming was so frightened that he immediately used Divine Light Steps, and even his own injuries were not worth worrying about, as he escaped out of Lingyun Peak.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    A blood light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and he immediately chased after his.


    Seeing that, Mo Li was stunned, he was stunned, Wu Batian spat out another mouthful of blood, but the common expression in their eyes was doubt.


    "What just happened?"


    The three people looked at each other. They had clearly seen Bai Guangming''s sword slash that blinded everyone.


    Under this kind of terrifying sword force, even if Ye Tianze was not cut in half, he would definitely be pierced in the vital parts, and would die soon enough.


    However, what they saw was the light suddenly disappearing. It was as if the sun wasn''t like yesterday, slowly descending and disappearing from their world. Even their eyes couldn''t adapt to it.


    Thus, Bai Guangming lost, the first expert of the Tianlong Holy Realm, the first peak Peak Master, lost!


    What made them even more inconceivable was that even if they somehow lost, they still lost. But when you see the ghastly appearance, what the hell is that?


    Only Dian Wuguang understood something, he understood Bai Guangming the best, he had never seen the look of fear in Bai Guangming''s eyes when he escaped.


    It was a type of gaze that was already powerless to the point of despair. To be able to cause his sworn enemy to have such an expression, it was difficult for him to imagine just what happened in the moment when he became blind.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Li reacted the fastest, seizing the opportunity when Wu Batian was in a daze, he immediately thrusted his sword forward.


    Dian Wuguang had basically lost all his fighting strength. If the light had not disappeared, he would have been reduced to a pile of meat paste.


    The darkness and the light couldn''t be separated. When the absolute Chief Sovereign of Light appeared, he didn''t even have the chance to hide in a dark corner and tremble.


    When Bai Guangming escaped, his mind was filled with that scene from before. The pair of eyes still appeared in his mind.


    Even when facing the blood host, when facing the main hall master and the fierce beast himself, he had never feared them before, because he was the Scion of Light from the inborn, and could dispel all the darkness in his heart.


    However, those eyes truly made him afraid. He could not believe that there was actually such an eye in this world.


    But when he regained his senses, he discovered that everything had disappeared, there was only Ye Tianze who was rushing over in an attempt to kill him.


    That kind of killing intent made those eyes appear in Bai Guangming''s mind. They were no longer young, no longer young, and after experiencing many vicissitudes of life, it was as if he had endured all of the hardships of the mortal world and experienced everything in the mortal world.


    Not to mention that most of the bones in his body were shattered, even at his peak, he did not have the courage to fight with this person.


    However, that person had already caught up to him. It was as if that person was a lingering ghost that was unwilling to let him go.


    Just as he was in despair, he suddenly heard a shout in front of him.


    "As expected of the Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming. One move filled the entire world, and with the appearance of the brilliance, these Death Soldier nearly lost half of their combat strength."


    "Hahaha, Huang Quan''s stinking rats, with Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming here, none of you should even think of escaping today!"


    "He is indeed worthy of being a Peak Master of the first peak. With such strength, I''m afraid even Dian Wuguang of the Light Peak cannot match up to him."


    The people on the Floating Mist Peak did not know what had happened in the Lingyun Peak. They thought that Bai Guangming had met some strong enemy when he went to save Ye Tianze, and thus displayed this move.


    However, they did not know that Bai Guangming''s move was completely different from the one he used before.


    If it reached the limit, then everything in the world would be swallowed up by light.


    When Bai Guangming heard the shouts, hope sprouted in his heart, and he immediately headed towards the Piao Miao Peak.


    When he appeared on the Piao Miao Peak, no one could see his guilt, but on the contrary, they looked at him with even more reverence than before.


    "Bai Guangming, are you a pig?"


    In the air, Mo Youliang''s excited and furious curses could be heard. For a dignified Huang Quan to actually curse at him so bluntly, it could be seen how infuriated he was.


    Mo Youliang thought that their mission would be very smooth sailing. Not only did he have Wu Batian''s help, he also had Bai Guangming''s pawn.


    First, Chou Qianshan had actually entered the King Stage. Then, those Death Soldier s, they were also not the people who crushed Tianlong Holy Realm as expected.


    These disciples and elders were all unafraid of death, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. That kind of strange method of fighting was so hard that even Death Soldier s could not take advantage of it.


    As long as he could defeat Chou Qianshan, the remaining people would just be the fish on the chopping board, waiting for him to slaughter them however he liked.


    But he did not expect Bai Guangming, who was the biggest chess piece, to use a big move. This big move directly hit Death Soldier until he was half crippled, and even he almost said that.


    Seeing that the mission was about to fail, how could he not be angry? If they went back, wouldn''t they be skinned alive by the blood host?


    But Bai Guangming did not care about Mo Youliang at all. It was hard to even protect his own life, how could he control him to the point of overflowing?


    Betrayal of the Huang Quan will kill him, but if he does not find someone to stop Ye Tianze now, he will die right now!


    "Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming." Gao Cenyun held onto the sword, her face slightly red as she walked in front of him, "Just now, you ��"


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Bai Guangming bent down, and everyone''s face revealed a look of worry, including the elders from the various peaks.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming, what''s wrong!" Gao Cenyun''s face was full of worry, "Who hurt you!?"


    "Night!" Bai Guangming spat out a word, "Just now, in order to protect him, I fought with Elder Mo Li and Wu Batian, but was ambushed by him from the back. I did my best to block that spear, but I was also heavily injured!"


    "What!" Everyone present was shocked, even Chou Qianshan who was in the air was shocked.


    If these words did not come from Bai Guangming''s mouth, he would not believe it at all, but this person was Bai Guangming! The Bai Guangming that used that move just now had heavily injured countless of Death Soldier, and even Mo Youliang had been affected!


    In the air, Mo Youliang was even more confused. He did not understand what Bai Guangming was doing.

 C177 Its me, its me

    "Night is someone from the Huang Quan?" Steward Elder did not dare believe it.


    "Impossible, how could our boss be someone from the Huang Quan? If he is, then what is the purpose of the people from the Huang Quan coming here?"


    Lan Yuheng immediately stood back.


    However, he discovered that even though his questions were reasonable and well-founded, not a single person believed him. Instead, they looked at him with a different kind of gaze.


    It was as if he was saying, "You actually suspect that Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming is lying?"


    Just a moment ago, he had been battling disciples, and all of them were staring at him with hostility.


    Holding onto the sword, Yang Wuhui vigilantly swept his eyes across the people around him. Hu Yueji was also resolutely standing behind Lan Yuheng, and they unconditionally believed that Ye Tianze, could not be the traitor that Bai Guangming had mentioned!


    Yet they were so lonely, the entire Tianlong Holy Realm did not believe them.


    To protect Bai Guangming right now, was already surpassing killing those Death Soldier who were recovering from their heavy injuries.


    Even if some elders suspected the logic behind it, they were not willing to believe that Bai Guangming was lying!


    "I knew it, why would such a monster appear out of nowhere? He''s actually an assassin trained by the Huang Quan, he''s trying to sneak into my Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    Gao Cenyun took out the pill and handed it over to Bai Guangming, "No wonder she is called Ye.


    "Old Mother, have you become an idiot?"


    Lan Yuheng didn''t dare believe it at all, the muscles on his face twitched in anger. "Then can you explain why when the Huang Quan came, he would kill my boss? Why did they ��"


    "Impudent, do you think that Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming is lying?"


    The fifth peak Peak Master stood out and said coldly, "Why does Huang Quan want to kill Ye the moment he comes? Isn''t it to protect Ye''s identity, and let us trust him, and then launch a sneak attack on the Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming? "


    "That''s right, Wu Batian and Dian Wuguang betrayed one another. Adding that to the previous night, Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming should not have been injured in the first place, but now, he has been severely injured by that damnable little brute.


    The original Peak Master of the fourth peak said.


    "You!"


    "If my boss really wants to do this, why do he have to beat around the bush like that? It''s good that he''s been killing his way up here, isn''t it ��"


    Could it be that you are the same as him, and want to sneak into the Tianlong Holy Realm?


    "Well, he''s been standing behind the night. He must be with the night."


    "The few people beside him are also the same. These people are all chess pieces of the Huang Quan, we cannot believe a single one of them."


    Seeing how everyone was surrounding and attacking Lan Yuheng and the others, Chou Qianshan who was in the air frowned his brow, he naturally did not believe that Ye Tianze was someone from the Huang Quan, but he even more so did not believe that Bai Guangming was lying.


    If he was really lying, then the scene before their eyes was simply too frightening, because everyone believed in Bai Guangming unconditionally.


    However, Mo Youliang suddenly ''understood'' what Bai Guangming was trying to do, and a smile surfaced on his face. The most profound martial art in the world, is not to attack the enemy with your heart, but to attack the enemy with your heart!


    "You �� You... All of you must have been stunned, you all actually �� "It actually ��" Lan Yuheng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Second Bro, calm down." A voice suddenly came out, and when everyone looked over, they realised Ye Tianze had arrived.


    Bai Guangming tried his best to look at Ye Tianze, but he averted his gaze, as though his gaze was even more glaring than light.


    "Boss, it''s good that you''re here. Quickly explain to them, you''re not someone from the Huang Quan, you''re the one that''s being chased all the way there." Lan Yuheng said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, their eyes filled with suspicion. To the teenager in front of them, they obviously would not be as rough on him as they were on Lan Yuheng and the rest.


    "Explain?"


    Ye Tianze patted his shoulder with a face full of contempt, "Why do you need to explain? This fellow was indeed injured by me. "


    "Boom!"


    Even Chou Qianshan did not dare believe it. Ye Tianze admitted it just like that, and he was so confident and confident, not even a hint of doubt.


    This was too similar to his previous style, to the point that even Lan Yuheng and the others were starting to waver, let alone the Peak Master and the elders present.


    "It''s really him, Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming did not lie, that''s right, why would Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming lie, how would he lie?"


    The elders and the Peak Master s all looked at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze ignored their gazes and only looked at Bai Guangming.


    He did not explain, not because he did not want to, but because any explanation would be useless. Bai Guangming''s image was too deeply ingrained in people''s hearts.


    How could a child of light walk together with someone from the Huang Quan?


    The environment he was in was too good!


    How could someone who had just used a powerful technique and heavily injured the Huang Quan be someone from the Huang Quan?


    At that moment, Bai Guangming occupied every possible advantage, even if Ye Tianze were to say that he broke through, he would not succeed in persuading these people to believe him.


    Since there was no point in explaining, why bother explaining?


    Furthermore, Ye Tianze had never liked to explain. This was the case for past life, the same for this life!


    Not only did Ye Tianze not explain, he even asked complacently. "Bai Guangming, that''s all you have. Hiding in the arms of a woman, do you want to drink milk?"


    "Dang Lang Zi, you shameless bastard, today I will let you leave Tianlong Holy Realm, and I, Gao Cenyun will take your surname!" Gao Cenyun said in embarrassment and anger.


    "Junior, don''t bicker with him. His strength is almost completely undamaged and he still has more strength to strengthen. Only by joining hands with everyone can we kill him." Bai Guangming said solemnly, "Let him leave, there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    "Let me protect senior brothers, fellow elders and teacher s, let''s kill him together!"


    Gao Cenyun took out her sword and protected him by his side.


    At this moment, almost no one suspected that Bai Guangming was lying, they had even figured out the reason why Huang Quan was here.


    The real target of the Huang Quan was Bai Guangming. They did not hesitate to sacrifice countless chess pieces in order to kill Bai Guangming.


    After all, he was the son of light, the nemesis of the dark cultivator!


    Seemingly at the first moment, everyone''s swords were aimed at Ye Tianze and the others, all of them brimming with killing intent.


    "This is a matter between Bai Guangming and I, if you dare to get close, do not bother with these Death Soldier s, I will personally send you to see the King of Hell!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even take out his spear as he coldly walked toward Gao Cenyun.


    As he took a step forward, the disciples all took a step back as the three meters around Ye Tianze became their forbidden zone.


    They did not doubt that Ye Tianze would keep his word, just like how they did not doubt that he would lie!


    By the time they had reacted, Ye Tianze was already in front of Gao Cenyun.


    Although he had battled hard for a long time, his attack was still as powerful as it was at its peak.


    The Gold Qi was able to destroy everything, and directly dyed his sword golden. His body had also turned golden, and he was like a golden-armored Martial God!


    "Ding!"


    The gold sword slashed down, two fingers clamped onto the sword, the Gold Qi that was densely packed in the sword, not a single point could penetrate into Ye Tianze''s fingers.


    "Gu Dong!"


    When Ye Tianze looked over at him, the Fourth Peak Peak Master shuddered and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The two fire and wind Spiritual Energy dragons surged out of Ye Tianze''s body and smashed onto the body of the Peak Master of the fourth peak. The golden Spiritual Energy on his body was instantly smashed apart and he was sent flying backwards.


    "His stage ��" Everyone present had faces full of terror.

 C178 Powerful counterattack

    It had only been a few hours, but Ye Tianze''s stage had already gone from the first level of the Lingyin to the first.


    What was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze, who had entered the Hidden Level Five, was actually able to easily crush the Peak Master of the fourth peak, and didn''t even use his weapon.


    "Before, when he passed the fourth peak, he took at least half an incense stick to burn. But now ��" After a few hours, unexpectedly �� It actually was crushed. "


    "No wonder he could successfully ambush the Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming. So it turns out that his strength has increased again. As expected of the biggest chess piece in the Huang Quan!"


    "What do we do? Do we still need to go up?"


    Once Ye Tianze took action, everyone present was immediately terrified, even some elders were shocked by his thunderous strike.


    Although they were from the General level, it was also a fact that the Peak Master of the Fourth Peak were able to tie with many of the elders.


    Far off in the distance, the Peak Master of the fourth mountain peak fell to the ground after being struck. Their situation was unclear, which only deepened their fear.


    Seeing that everyone was afraid of Ye Tianze, Gao Cenyun''s face became ugly, and asked for help to Liu Mengyao who was not far away.


    Strangely, this elder, who usually protected her, did not respond.


    The expression in Liu Mengyao''s eyes was very complicated, because she did not suspect that Bai Guangming was lying, but she even more so did not believe that Ye Tianze was a chess piece for the Huang Quan.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Tianze walked in front and said coldly, "Don''t say anything to me, if you want to kill him, you have to step over your dead body. If you want to die, I will grant your wish without hesitation!"


    "Weren''t we still unable to determine the victor?" Gao Cenyun''s gaze was cold, the lightning spiritual force in her hand surged, and let out a "chi chi" sound, "This time you better not let me, I can''t take it!"


    Ye Tianze was getting impatient, his figure flashed, he rushed forward, and immediately executed the Wind and Thunder Sword Art.


    With the support of the lightning spiritual force, the sword Qis overlapped one another, brimming with a destructive power. At the same time, it also displayed the vitality of the revival of the power of spring thunder.


    This sword strike was stronger than before, and was also something that Gao Cenyun had experienced after her battle with Ye Tianze. Under that terrifying lightning sword qi, no one would dare to take it head-on.


    But this time, Ye Tianze did not retreat like before. Instead, he welcomed the power of the lightning, activated his wind and thunder fist technique, and rushed through the destructive lightning bolts.


    boom rumble rumble *


    When the lightning struck his body, it was blocked by the Wind and Fire spiritual force. When the wind and thunder fist technique was activated, even if the user did not use the lightning spiritual force, the user would still be able to unleash the might of the fire spiritual force to its limits.


    Under the terrifying might of the lightning sword qi, Ye Tianze was like a demon god, fighting against the lightning with flames. What was unbelievable was that the flames were actually fighting on the same level as the lightning sword qi.


    "This guy, he actually cultivated the fire spiritual force to such a degree!" Everyone present was flabbergasted.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; fire spiritual force was the most destructive, but compared to the lightning spiritual force, they were not on the same level. But now, Ye Tianze had used the wind and fire to support his flames, and actually blocked the lightning spiritual force.


    "It''s the same method of fighting, but even more tyrannical!" An elder said, "However, he won''t be able to hold on for long. After all, it''s because of the wind that helped the fire increase its might, and Gao Cenyun only cultivates one type of Spiritual Energy, and it''s even the most terrifying lightning spiritual force."


    "That''s right, although Ye Tianze has increased his strength, but when facing against Gao Cenyun''s Extreme Dao, he did not have any advantage."


    However, they did not know that Gao Cenyun''s way of thinking was completely different from theirs. At this moment, she had deeply experienced Ye Tianze''s tyrannical battle method.


    In the previous battle, Ye Tianze had not displayed such power, and she had finally understood that Ye Tianze had indeed allowed her to do so.


    But Gao Cenyun did not feel the slightest bit of gratitude, she felt that Ye Tianze helping her was just for the sake of killing Bai Guangming.


    "Feel the might of the thunder!" Gao Cenyun activated all the Spiritual Energy in her body and injected them into the sword.


    Ye Tianze was immediately covered, and the entire Piercing Peak was illuminated by the dazzling lightning.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Tianze no longer held back, the flames in his hand condensed into a substance, the wind spiritual force turned into a wind blade, the wind helped the flames to ignite, and he punched out.


    "Clang!"


    His fist directly smashed down on the sword''s edge. The densely packed sword Qi from the thunder was shattered by one punch. The fist made contact with the sword''s tip, but the sound of metal clashing was heard.


    "Boom!"


    The huge force gathered into a terrifying blast wave, shaking Gao Cenyun''s chest and causing both her and her sword to be thrown out.


    "wind and thunder fist technique?"


    The group of elders were all shocked. Of course, they knew about the technique in the Ancient Texts Depository, but they also knew that this was a trap laid out by the Peak Master. In fact, it was just a second-rate martial art.


    "To use the power of wind and fire to circulate the boxing, to have such a terrifying power, could it be that it''s not a Wind and Thunder Fist at all, but a Wind and Fire Fist?"


    They did not expect that, in the hands of Ye Tianze, this boxing would display the power of a top tier martial art.


    Gao Cenyun landed on the ground and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, her face full of absent-mindedness. She had never thought that she would lose to Ye Tianze, let alone in this way.


    She raised her head and was just about to apologize to Bai Guangming, but she realized that Bai Guangming was no longer at the Floating Peak.


    Ye Tianze looked at her in disdain. He was about to say something, but he swallowed his words when he saw her expression.


    His figure flashed, and chased after Bai Guangming.


    Gao Cenyun was incredibly disappointed, but she still firmly believed that Ye Tianze was a traitor and that the reason why Bai Guangming had escaped was only because the entire Tianlong Holy Realm was afraid of him and did not do anything to him.


    But just at this time, something unexpected happened. Seeing Ye Tianze chasing after Bai Guangming, the Death Soldier who had recovered half of their strength, immediately chased after Ye Tianze.


    In the previous moment, they thought that these Death Soldier were there to help Ye Tianze and kill him.


    In the next moment, something surprising happened. Ye Tianze who had just caught up with Bai Guangming was immediately surrounded and attacked by the Death Soldier.


    No matter how foolish they were, they could tell that these Death Soldier were not joking, but they truly wanted to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Could it be ��" Could it be �� Light... Senior apprentice-brother Guang Ming... On... "He''s lying!" Their hearts were in turmoil.


    No matter if it was the elders, the disciples or the Peak Master, none of them dared to believe what they had just witnessed.


    Gao Cenyun who was seated on the ground was speechless, her struggling heart had already become dead silent.


    "Disciples and elders of the various peaks, listen up and immediately assist Yeye!" Although Liu Mengyao didn''t want to believe this outcome, but since it had happened, she had to accept it.


    Seeing that Gao Cenyun was still standing in place, Liu Mengyao sighed: "No need to feel guilty, I believe Ye Ye did not blame you at all."


    Gao Cenyun raised his head to look at her, but his eyes were filled with dead ashes. She did not blame her at all, which was to say, she had never even placed him in her eyes?


    Thinking about Ye Tianze''s counterattack punch, Gao Cenyun felt even more disappointed.

 C179 [179]

    , who was heavily injured, naturally could not escape from Ye Tianze''s hands. However, he did not expect that, as soon as he caught up to Bai Guangming, several Huang Quan s would immediately rush over.


    Ye Tianze summoned his black iron lance and his Wind and Fire spiritual force surged, piercing through a few silvery-faced killer s.


    The black iron lance passed through their body, and along with the wind spiritual force''s cutting sound, the fire spiritual force burned from the inside out, and each Death Soldier was immediately burnt to ashes.


    The screams from the surroundings caused Bai Guangming, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, to once again turn serious. He was severely injured.


    He didn''t have Ye Tianze''s terrifying recovery ability, and adding on the continuous usage of God''s Light Steps, his injuries were only getting worse.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had taken care of a few silver-faced Death Soldier and was rushing towards him, Bai Guangming''s hand that was holding the sword started to tremble.


    Just at this time, three gold-faced killer s immediately launched a surprise attack on Ye Tianze, the blood fiendish qi on their bodies condensed into dead gas.


    Compared to the Golden Mask that Ye Tianze killed before, these people''s strength was more than multiple times stronger.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force was activated and the overlord lance was used. However, these gold-faced killer s that fell on them were unable to pierce through them, let alone burn them to death with the Spiritual Energy.


    After a few rounds, Ye Tianze knew that it would be impossible to suppress them without using lightning spiritual force.


    "Boss, hold on a little longer, we''re here!" Lan Yuheng''s voice sounded.


    Although he shouted very quickly, his speed was extremely slow. Hu Yueji and Yang Wuhui were already more than thirty meters away from him, and he was so breathless that he couldn''t even catch up.


    Seeing that Zhou Shiquan and the others were about to surpass him, Lan Yuheng immediately pulled him back and said: "I''m still second brother after all, give me some face, go at a slower pace, go at a slower pace."


    "Didn''t you see our boss was surrounded by those assassins? "If I can''t make it in time, I''m afraid ��" Zhou Shiquan shook off his hand and ran off.


    "F * cking hell, they''re all so disloyal!" Lan Yuheng cursed.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sound of thunder illuminated his eyes, scaring Lan Yuheng so much that he thought that he had been struck by lightning and he fell limply to the ground.


    When he finally reacted, he realized that he wasn''t struck by lightning. A man covered entirely in lightning had appeared not too far away.


    With the spear in his hands, he sent three gold-faced killer s flying. Two of them were directly turned to ash by the lightning.


    This scene stunned all the people who had rushed over to provide support. Lan Yuheng was even more flabbergasted: "Why does this look so much like our boss?"


    "What does it look like? This ��" This... "This is it." Zhou Shiquan, who was running not far away, turned his head, his face full of shock.


    Not only him, even the elders and disciples who came to support Ye Tianze were shocked by this scene. If they did not see Ye Tianze being surrounded, they would have suspected Ye Tianze as well.


    "Three... Three... "Three ��" An elder looked at Ye Tianze in a daze as he activated his thunder spirit blood s. He started killing in all directions, "Three great spiritual blood s, he actually cultivated three great spiritual blood!"


    "Not only did he cultivate three great spiritual blood, this thunder spirit blood is also more than twice as strong as the Feng fire spirit blood just now!"


    "The gathering of wind and lightning, this is the gathering of wind and thunder, echoing in the distance. No wonder he could use wind and thunder fist technique, so it turns out �� So it turns out that the main cultivator was the thunder spirit blood, while Feng fire spirit blood was just hiding things from others! "


    The only one who was not surprised at all was only Bai Guangming. He had already seen Ye Tianze''s three great spiritual blood.


    In the air, Chou Qianshan''s expression matched up against Mo Youliang''s. Chou Qianshan was very surprised, but in the midst of his shock, he still felt a bit of regret.


    "This kid, not only did he train in the Wind fire spirit blood, he even cultivates a thunder spirit blood. Is he crazy!?" Chou Qianshan did not dare believe it.


    If he mainly trained in one type of spiritual blood, Ye Tianze''s strength would probably be much stronger than he was right now. Even if the two spiritual blood s, Feng Feng Lei, and the wind spirit blood were to assist him, his future would be bright and limitless.


    Ye Tianze frightened everyone present. They all thought that Ye Tianze mainly cultivated thunder spirit blood, and wind spirit blood was secondary.


    But what they did not know was that Ye Tianze did not have any spiritual blood that specialized in cultivation. He wanted to cultivate nine great spiritual blood, and from there on, create the strongest Huntian War Body.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Lightning flashed. They saw that Ye Tianze had put away his spear and used the wind and thunder fist technique to fight.


    The current Ye Tianze was like a god of war who had descended from the heavens.


    With every punch, a silvery-faced killer was turned into ashes. This time, Mo Youliang''s face was twisted in anger.


    But with Chou Qianshan pestering him, he simply could not go and help. If this continued, not only would they not be able to complete their mission, they might even die here.


    "The most terrifying thing about this guy isn''t that he had three spiritual blood, but that he... Instead, they have cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, but not a single spiritual blood fell behind. Every single spiritual blood, after transforming into mist, reached Hidden Level Five! " Liu Mengyao laughed bitterly.


    It seemed that the reason Ye Tianze had appeared was to slap the enemies'' faces, and to slap their faces as well.


    She worriedly looked at Gao Cenyun and discovered that her eyes were glazed.


    The current Gao Cenyun did not feel good in her heart.


    Even though Ye Tianze had defeated her earlier, she didn''t have any face, but she could still find a reason to convince himself that it was because he had been fighting for so long that he had been defeated so quickly.


    At least, she hadn''t lost any hope of catching up.


    But when Ye Tianze displayed lightning spiritual force, Gao Cenyun was stunned. As a lightning spiritual force cultivator, naturally, she understood lightning spiritual force the best.


    Her lightning spiritual force was definitely not as strong as Ye Tianze''s, nor was it possible for her to be like him.


    "If... If... Since he mainly cultivates in the lightning spiritual force, then... During the previous challenge, he �� "He ��"


    What Gao Cenyun could not accept was that when Ye Tianze fought with her, she actually did not use his full strength.


    What made her despair was that if Ye Tianze had displayed his lightning spiritual force back then, she would have had nothing to do with it.


    How could she know that at that time, Ye Tianze indeed didn''t have much of a choice.


    However, what she did not know was that at this moment, she was deep in guilt. Thinking back to when Ye Tianze had slaughtered his way to Third Peak, Gao Cenyun really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    The temperament emitted by this teenager caused people to feel both love and hate him. What they hated most was the domineering aura he emitted when he made his move.


    What he loved was his neither haughty nor impetuous humility after winning.


    A few hours ago, Gao Cenyun had treated Ye Tianze''s courtesy as hypocrisy, and in her opinion, it was natural for powerful people to look down on powerful people.


    Why would he be so hypocritical? After defeating another person, he would even say "I will concede".


    But she knew now that it wasn''t.


    It was the same feeling she had now. The enemy was a mountain, and she was nothing more than an ant at the foot of it.


    He couldn''t see the tip of the iceberg yet, but if he were to judge this mountain, it would eventually collapse.


    Thinking about how Ye Tianze had fought evenly with her and those final words of "letting her win," she felt extremely ashamed.


    From the beginning till the end, he had the power to crush her. But not only did he not interrupt her enlightenment in the competition, he had also maintained her dignity in the end and thus stopped at Third Peak.


    However, her performance was as childish as Child, to the point of even throwing away her most basic etiquette.


    "He must be full of disdain for me now." Gao Cenyun laughed bitterly.

 C180 , name Draco

    Ye Tianze didn''t care what Gao Cenyun thought. His only thought right now was to kill Bai Guangming.


    He was not sure if Bai Guangming had recognized him, but if he did not kill Bai Guangming, the full extent of the Huntian War Body would be revealed, bringing about a great disaster.


    If the white light knew that Ye Tianze wanted to kill him, it would only do so because he had seen the true form of the battle body.


    After Ye Tianze displayed his lightning spiritual force, he turned around and ran. This time, he did not use the God Light Steps, because the body was already unable to withstand the pressure of this speed.


    Seeing him run, Ye Tianze immediately forced Death Soldier away, not even bothering to absorb the blood fiendish qi anymore, he immediately chased after him.


    But just as he was about to catch up to Bai Guangming, an explosion sounded out in the sky, followed by a ray of blood light that sped over.


    "Be careful!"


    Chou Qianshan''s voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze immediately left his original position and immediately followed up with a slash of his sword. The mountain peak behind him was immediately cleaved into two.


    By the time he reacted, the bloody light had already arrived in front of him, and a terrifying wave of spiritual pressure had sealed his vital energy, blood, and Spiritual Energy.


    Mo Youliang''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him. A hand that had long since been dry from the blood fiendish qi''s erosion grabbed him by the throat.


    In that moment, all the hair on Ye Tianze''s body stood up, his mind thinking to himself that regardless of everything, he should get rid of the person in front of him.


    However, he did not dare to move at all. This hand seemed extremely dry, but it was filled with a power that was enough to crush him.


    "Let him go!" Chou Qianshan''s body flickered as he rushed forward.


    "If you dare to take a step closer, I''ll kill him with a single palm!" Mo Youliang said with a cold face.


    Only now did Ye Tianze realize that there was a palm print on Mo Youliang''s chest that emitted a burnt smell;


    But even so, Mo Youliang''s strength was enough to kill Ye Tianze. Battle-King level strength was simply not something he could surpass right now.


    As expected, Chou Qianshan did not dare to approach him, but said coldly: "Even if you kill him, you won''t be able to leave. At this time, Realm Owner will be back soon!"


    "You''re right, if I kill him, naturally I won''t be able to escape." Mo Youliang laughed, "But if I take him as a hostage, I''m afraid even your Great Master won''t be able to do anything to me."


    The moment he raised his hand, all the Spiritual Energy on Ye Tianze''s body was immediately sealed. Even the lightning spiritual force was completely suppressed by the blood fiendish qi.


    The only thing that made Ye Tianze feel lucky was that Mo Youliang did not kill him, and only used his blood fiendish qi to suppress him.


    Although the seal was stronger than the one Chou Qianshan had, by more than a fold, he still had a chance to open it.


    If Mo Youliang knew what Ye Tianze was thinking, he would definitely slap him to death and not bring him away.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that as soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of bloody light and escaped out of Tianlong Holy Realm with Ye Tianze.


    On the way, Bai Guangming, who was running away, was also captured by him. Just as Chou Qianshan wanted to chase up to him, Mo Youliang''s voice sounded from afar: "Death Soldier, listen to me, surround and kill Chou Qianshan!"


    The remaining Death Soldier s immediately surrounded Chou Qianshan, the True Fire on Chou Qianshan''s body ignited, and in a moment, all of the Death Soldier who were in his way were burnt to ashes.


    But by the time he caught up, Mo Youliang had already disappeared without a trace. The Huang Quan''s Blood Escape Technique was extremely famous, and even without the Death Soldier to stop him, he still might not be able to catch up.


    Not long after Mo Youliang left, a giant man quickly rushed over, "Huang Quan''s darned rat, you actually dared to attack Tianlong Holy Realm, even ��"


    "Other than Mo Youliang, everyone else is dead!" Chou Qianshan interrupted him and said snappily: "You came at the perfect time!"


    "You Chou, how can you blame me?" I was ambushed and fought my way out with great difficulty. " The person who came was Qing Ming. He scanned the crowd and wrinkled his brow, "Where''s Night?"


    "He was taken by Mo Youliang." Chou Qianshan said snappily.


    "What? He''s surnamed Qiu? No matter what, you are still a king realm expert and yet you want him to capture someone right under your nose? What are you doing?" Qing Ming was furious.


    Chou Qianshan''s face did not look good either, but she did not argue with him, and immediately explained the situation to him. Qing Ming was stunned upon hearing it.


    In the end, he could no longer get angry at Chou Qianshan, and coldly said: "Damn those stinking rats, if I don''t punish them, they will treat me like a soft persimmon!"


    It was also on this day that the Jade Dragon City Palace released a mission. "If Huang Quan dares to touch even a single hair of Yeye, then gather the entire Heavenly Dragon Country, and suppress Huang Quan!"


    On the same day, Tianlong Holy Realm also announced a mission in the Human Emperor Palace: "Kill one Bronze Killer, Rewards: 50,000 Spirit Coin, Kill one silvery-faced killer, Reward: 100,000 Spirit Coin, Kill one gold-faced killer, Reward: a top class martial art!"


    "Tell me, will boss be alright?" As the Sage Stage suffered such a change, the rankings of the various peaks had long since changed, while Lan Yuheng and the rest sat steadily on the Fourth Peak.


    Although the Realm Owner had hurried back after Qing Ming, they were still a step too late.


    "Boss will be fine, Tianlong Holy Realm has directly started the war with Huang Quan, I''m afraid this time Huang Quan will suffer a lot." Yang Wuhui analyzed, "Also, the mission of the Human Emperor Hall can be considered a warning, if the Huang Quan makes a move on the boss, the Human Emperor Hall will join hands with the Tianlong Holy Realm to suppress them."


    "Brother Yang is right." Zhou Shiquan continued, "The Tianlong Holy Realm is not very strong, but the disciples that have been cultivating in the Tianlong Holy Realm are now all experts of the Earth Board and the Heavenly Rankings. This is the true foundation of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "If Human Emperor Hall were to attack again, it would be completely different. Huang Quan would definitely not take the risk of being pincushioned by both sides, and attack Boss." Zhou Shiquan said.


    Lan Yuheng was relieved, but suddenly he thought of something and asked: "Did you guys see Fourth Brother?"


    Everyone shook their heads, only then did they realise that Hu Yueji had disappeared.


    Just as they had expected, in the following half a month, all the foothold s were attacked by the mysterious expert, and suffered heavy losses.


    All of a sudden, the Yellow Spring Killer who was hiding in the sewer became a street rat. Everyone was shouting and fighting, but there were almost no people who came to claim their rewards.


    These mysterious expert s all had shocking strengths and appeared mysteriously. They seemed to have a very good understanding of the Huang Quan as well.


    On the surface, the name Tianlong Holy Realm was Tianlong Holy Realm trying to suppress Huang Quan, but in reality, the various powers all knew that Tianlong Holy Realm was trying to protect a single person.


    This person is called Ye, and in his very first battle, he killed four alien clan s ��


    Second battle, slay Huang Quan ��


    The third battle had consecutively broken through the sixty-ninth peak of Heavenly Dragon Country. (Rumor has it that he had hidden his strength, otherwise, he would have broken through the seventy-two peaks.)


    In the fourth battle, Bai Guangming, the half-step general, defeated one of the top ten Earth Board s and killed him to the point that he had to cover his head and flee like a rat.


    The fifth battle, using the Wind thunder spirit blood, killed three Huang Quan s consecutively, and killed dozens of silver-masked Death Soldier s ��


    For a time, the name "Ye" resounded through the entire Heavenly Dragon Country. It was known as the most terrifying name for the past hundred years!

 C181 [181]

    One month later, this killer organization, which had been famous ever since the founding of the Heavenly Dragon Country, had cleared out almost all of the foothold s that they knew.


    But just when Tianlong Holy Realm was about to dig deeper into the''s secrets, something suddenly happened. A group of mysterious expert s attacked the Huang Quan and suffered heavy injuries.


    Amongst them, the losses of the Earth Board s were heavy, the few experts on the Heavenly Rankings were also heavily injured.


    And it was also on this day, the Lord of the Jade Dragon City''s Hall ordered all the Human Emperor s to not accept any of the disciples from now on to receive missions.


    At the same time, they would not recommend any disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to go to the Four Great Legion to cultivate, and Qing Ming, in his personal capacity, would pay a visit to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    It was rumored that on that day, the sounds of battle within Divine Dragon Sword Sect shook the heavens and when Qing Ming came out, he was heavily injured.


    However, he did not care about his injuries and immediately rushed to Full Moon Sect, killing dozens of elders there, leaving behind a message, "If you are not convinced, you can go to the Sky Dragon City Palace to impeach them!"


    When immortals fought, ordinary powers would naturally have no choice but to watch.


    Only those with discerning eyes knew clearly that those mysterious expert s were actually all disciples that had cultivated in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect was worried that the Huang Quan might not be able to withstand the pressure and let Ye Ye Wen go, hence he helped the Huang Quan.


    But the Divine Dragon Sword Sect still held back. If he did not hold back, then the revenge that was brought would not only be from the Human Emperor Palace, but also the forces behind those mysterious expert s.


    No one dared to offend the Tianlong Holy Realm because the disciples of the Sage Stage were spread all over the inside and outside of the Heavenly Dragon Country, and most of these disciples had a force supporting them.


    These forces might not be able to compete with Great Expert, but if they were to join forces, it would definitely be enough to deal with him.


    As for why Full Moon Sect was following them, it was because Ye Tianze had annihilated his disciples in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    The Full Moon Sect had miscalculated the situation and thought that if the Divine Dragon Sword Sect made a move, they would be able to rest easy. Who would have thought that Qing Ming would so bluntly warn the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and then directly run to his Full Moon Sect to kill people.


    And on the day that Qing Ming returned, Tianlong Holy Realm made an announcement: "From now on, in the next thousand years, any Full moon disciple who dared to step half a step into the Sage Stage will be killed!"


    Sect Master of Full Moon Sect, on the second day, came to Tianlong Holy Realm to plead for mercy, but was blasted out of there. In this one thousand years, Full Moon Sect probably wouldn''t be able to send her disciple to Tianlong Holy Realm to cultivate anymore.


    During the fights between the immortals in the outside world, it had not been a good month for Ye Tianze.


    Mo Youliang brought him and Bai Guangming along as they hid and hid, almost without stopping. During this period, Mo Youliang had strengthened the seals on him and Bai Guangming several times.


    This also stopped Ye Tianze from thinking about undoing the seal and took advantage of Mo Youliang''s inattention to run away.


    On a wild mountain.


    Mo Youliang sat cross-legged at the side as he recuperated from the injuries on his body. However, Ye Tianze realized that not only did his injuries not decrease, they had actually become more and more serious.


    "If this goes on, you will die." Bai Guangming said, this was not the first time he had reminded Mo Youliang of this.


    Even now, he still could not understand why Mo Youliang did not bring them back to the Huang Quan Main Hall, but instead roamed around, walking towards places where no one was around.


    Until now, Ye Tianze had been very quiet, and he could roughly guess what Mo Youliang was hiding.


    "He''s right. If this goes on, you will die." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "You two, shut up, Laozi!" Mo Youliang roared.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the expression on his face improved by quite a bit.


    Bai Guangming trembled as he closed his mouth, but Ye Tianze didn''t have the intention to shut it.


    With a serious expression, he continued, "If you had calmed down and expelled the fire poison in your body from the start, your injuries would have completely healed in less than a month. However ��"


    Mo Youliang frowned, but did not interrupt him.


    This caused Bai Guangming to be on his guard. Along the way, they had not cheated Ye Tianze a bit, and naturally wanted Mo Youliang to kill him. However, Mo Youliang ignored him.


    Being bullied like this, Ye Tianze actually remained calm. Not only did he not retaliate, he did not even make any small movements.


    This made Bai Guangming feel a chill in his heart.


    "After a month and a half of rushing attack, the True Fire has already invaded your internal organs. If you weren''t cultivating a blood fiendish qi, the True Fire would have already invaded your furnace." Ye Tianze continued.


    "So what? I''ll kill you two in the blink of an eye! " Mo Youliang said.


    "I naturally know that it is easy for you to kill us, but ��" Ye Tianze deliberately paused, and seeing the anticipation in Mo Youliang''s eyes, he said, "You don''t want to die."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Who wants to die?" Bai Guangming interrupted.


    "Shut up Laozi!" Mo Youliang reprimanded, and turned towards Ye Tianze coldly, "What method does your kid have to expel the fire poison?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "What method?" Mo Youliang tried his best to maintain his calm, but his tone still sounded a little anxious.


    "Kill him." Ye Tianze pointed at Bai Guangming, "Take out the spiritual blood on him and refine it into a bowl. You can expel all the blood fiends on him if you drink it."


    Hearing that, Bai Guangming''s face changed, but just as he was about to speak, Mo Youliang raised his hand and sealed his mouth, preventing him from moving.


    Mo Youliang''s figure flashed, and grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck. His distorted face was filled with killing intent: "How do you know, I want to expel the blood fiendish qi from my body!"


    "If you don''t want to expel the blood fiendish qi from your body, why did you bring him along?" Ye Tianze said.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s eyes, Mo Youliang''s heart inexplicably shivered. The teenager in front of him was too calm, as if he was never afraid of his during the entire journey.


    Compared to Bai Guangming''s small movements, he was not really on guard, because no matter how strong Bai Guangming was, he was at most a poisonous snake, able to easily grab hold of three inches.


    But Ye Tianze was different. Ye Tianze was not a poisonous snake, he gave Mo Youliang a feeling that he was a tiger that was tied up.


    The moment the shackles were released, the tiger would immediately devour him!


    Mo Youliang had the thought of killing Ye Tianze more than once, but in the end, he gave up. It wasn''t because he wanted to send him to the Main Hall, but because of the secret that Ye Tianze had.


    "little brute, you guessed right. I really do want to expel the blood fiendish qi from my body, but do you think I will listen to you and kill him immediately?" Mo Youliang waved his hand.


    The seal around Bai Guangming''s mouth was released, and he said anxiously: "Within my Universe Ring, there are many, many pill, among them there are no lack of Jellyfish Pellets, this should be able to control your fire poison, this child harbors malicious intentions, you must not listen to his nonsense."


    "Is there any point in dying?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "It''s better to die early than to reincarnate!"


    Bang.


    When Mo Youliang''s palm landed, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing him struggle to get up, Mo Youliang thought that he would be scared, but he realized that he wasn''t. Not only was Ye Tianze not afraid, he had a strange smile on his face.

 C182 the old nest

    "Kill him, quickly kill him. If you don''t kill him, sooner or later, he will take advantage of you!" Bai Guangming panicked.


    "Shut up!" Mo Youliang roared, and immediately took his Universe Ring.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as he opened it, the Universe Ring immediately trembled, and then released a ray of light, illuminating the entire space.


    This beam of light was ten times more terrifying than Bai Guangming''s full power attack previously. When Mo Youliang screamed, his surroundings instantly sank into the milky white world, to the point of silence that would cause people''s hair to stand on end.


    After the light faded, the Universe Ring that was floating in mid air fell to the ground, Mo Youliang''s entire body was burnt beyond recognition.


    Those eyes of his had also been blinded by the light, while Bai Guangming seemed to have long been prepared and didn''t receive any injuries.


    But what surprised him was that Ye Tianze did not receive too much damage, nor did he lose his eyesight like Mo Youliang.


    Bai Guangming did not have the time to care about Ye Tianze, so Mo Youliang rushed towards him, the terrifying blood fiendish qi covered a radius of dozens of metres.


    Bai Guangming, who had just used Divine Light Steps, was slapped down to the ground. He said in shock, "How is this possible?! This is my Ancestor''s Arcane Art! How can you ��"


    Although Mo Youliang''s eyes were blind, his spiritual sense did not disappear. He lifted Bai Guangming up, and with his other hand, he pierced through his chest.


    A fresh heart was dug out by him, "blood host has long known about your secret, if it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t know where you were hiding, why would you have schemed against me?"


    Throwing Bai Guangming''s body to the ground, Mo Youliang turned his head and said, "If your kid dares to play tricks with me, this is the result."


    "I don''t dare." Ye Tianze shook his head, "But I have to remind you, if you don''t use his spiritual blood to expel the blood fiendish qi from your body, I''m afraid you won''t have another chance."


    "Hmph, if I use the spiritual blood to expel the blood fiendish qi in my body, wouldn''t the fire poison have to attack the cauldron?" Mo Youliang said coldly, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Just with the power of the spiritual blood, you are actually of the same type as the fire spirit blood. However, just by expelling the blood fiendish qi, you are able to completely activate the Wind fire spirit blood that you suppressed. Furthermore, using the wind to help the fire can not only expel the fire poison, but also increase the strength of the Cultivation Level." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Mo Youliang became silent, but he did not completely trust Ye Tianze, and kept the heart well, bringing Ye Tianze along as he left the place.


    A hundred miles away, at the bottom of a nameless cliff, Mo Youliang stopped. He was very familiar with the movements of Heavenly Dipper Sword, he walked a few rounds, then activated his Spiritual Energy.


    Entering the stone door, a cave abode appeared before his eyes. Inside, there was an abundance of spiritual energy, as if there was a natural Spirit Spring, and it was even a high level fire and wind type Spirit Spring.


    Inside cave abode, there were all sorts of martial arts manuals, and some of them were even superb. In addition, there were also a few restrictions, which obviously meant that they were used to store important items.


    "This should be Mo Youliang''s lair!" Ye Tianze thought.


    "You must be thinking right now that this is my lair." Mo Youliang suddenly said, "Your guess is right, this place is not only my lair, all the spoils of war that I obtained from killing all these years are all here. Of all the assassins in Huang Quan, only I have this treatment."


    Ye Tianze gulped down his saliva. Mo Youliang was an expert of the King Stage, so those who made him kill them should be expert of the same level, or even higher.


    "I''m very curious, why would the Huang Quan take such a huge risk and run into the Tianlong Holy Realm to kill me just because I killed one of your gold-faced killer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ha ha!" Mo Youliang''s twisted face revealed a sinister smile, "If that''s the case, then you are overestimating yourself. I also find it strange, why would the blood host classify you as a hell level target, even at the cost of offending the Tianlong Holy Realm, in order to kill you!"


    "hell level is the highest level of Rating?" Ye Tianze''s expression tensed up.


    "What do you think?" Mo Youliang laughed, "So, it''s best for your kid to come up with a reason that can convince me. Otherwise, after I expel the fire poison from my body, I will slowly torture you until you tell me your secret."


    "I believe you would rather hear my story than know who I am!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Damn, you''re so stubborn!" Mo Youliang immediately took out the heart and swallowed it in front of Ye Tianze.


    His face immediately distorted, and the heart that contained the purest light spiritual blood exploded within his body.


    Seeing that he was about to use a light spiritual blood to expel the blood fiendish qi on his body, Ye Tianze immediately tried to use the Heaven and Earth Spell to begin absorbing the blood fiendish qi in the seal.


    With Mo Youliang''s intelligence, he would quickly discover the loophole in this detoxification method. At that time, he would definitely be the first to kill him.


    Most of what Ye Tianze said was true. spiritual blood s were superior to those of the same origin as fire spirit blood, but the key this time was their power.


    When he used Bai Guangming''s heart to expel the blood fiendish qi, he would immediately realize that the Wind and Fire spiritual force that had completely recovered would enter a weakened state for a period of time.


    At this time, Mo Youliang no longer had the means to use his own Spiritual Energy s to refine the fire poison s in his body.


    However, Ye Tianze quickly discovered that although this seal was used by the blood fiendish qi, the speed at which he absorbed it was shockingly slow.


    "By the time he finds out that something is amiss and I haven''t broken the seal, I''m afraid that my life will be in danger." Ye Tianze thought about the countermeasures.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes. He was shocked by the face in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve been following you." Qin Weiyang smiled, "How is it, have you decided to apologize to me?"


    "kid, what are you saying?" Mo Youliang suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, I was just sighing." Ye Tianze ascertained, and realized that Mo Youliang was not able to sense his existence.


    He could not help but become more curious about her aura of emptiness.


    Although Mo Youliang felt that something was amiss, he was at a critical moment in expelling the blood fiendish qi, so he didn''t want to fuss about it with Ye Tianze.


    "You can communicate with me wholeheartedly, I can hear you." Qin Weiyang smiled.


    "I just need you to keep quiet!" Ye Tianze thought.


    "If I keep quiet, you will die for sure. Your speed of absorption will definitely not be able to keep up with his speed of expulsion." Qin Weiyang said, "How about this, if you apologize to big sister and say that you were wrong, I will help you, what do you think?"


    "��" Ye Tianze''s face was full of vigilance, "Aren''t you a Void Body?"


    "Who said that the Void Body is useless?" Qin Weiyang laughed, "You have to hurry, the blood fiendish qi on his body will be expelled very soon."


    "Husband ��" Ye Tianze''s heart was bold.


    But before he could finish, Qin Weiyang disappeared.

 C183 The Fox of Qing Qiu

    And just as Qin Weiyang disappeared, at the bottom of the cliff outside, the air suddenly fluctuated, followed closely by a seductive female.


    female held onto a banner of command, looking around vigilantly, she muttered to herself, "The imprint disappeared in this area!"


    female''s gaze fell on the flat precipice.


    After fumbling around for a bit, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "There is indeed a formation, the damned Huang Quan, took so many things from my Demon Clan, he actually dares to play with us!"


    female examined the surroundings of the formation carefully, but she noticed that the brow was frowning. She realised that it was impossible to break through the formation with just her strength.


    "Step into Heavenly Dipper, step into Earth Fiend, one hundred and eight, and all will enter the Big Dipper." A voice suddenly sounded.


    female was shocked, she immediately pulled out her sword and a burst of terrifying demonic Qi soared to the sky: "Who?"


    However, when she carefully sized up the surroundings, she found that there was no one around her. She couldn''t even sense a trace of an aura, which made her hair stand on end.


    female left in a flash, but right at that moment, a cold aura brushed past her body, and the voice appeared again, "You''re so cowardly, it seems like you can''t do it, I''ll have to do it myself."


    female, who had only run a few steps, suddenly flew up. Her face distorted and she turned into a snow-white fox.


    "You �� "Who are you!"


    female looked at the empty space in front of her with a terrified expression. She saw an illusory figure.


    "The Qing Qiu Fox Clan?" The silhouette in the void smiled, "I wonder how long I can keep it for."


    female was trembling from head to toe. No matter how she used the Spiritual Energy, the imprisonment did not decrease in the slightest.


    At this moment, her eyes suddenly turned pink, and a strange fragrance emitted from her body. This fragrance was extremely enchanting, and even the surrounding plants seemed to have been infected, causing them to soften.


    "As expected of the Qing Qiu Fox Clan who specializes in Charm. Unfortunately, your Cultivation Level is too weak." The outline of nothingness smiled.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and a strong suction force came from his body. A shining Soul was suddenly pulled out from the snow-white fox''s body.


    The Soul released a mournful cry, as if it was a ghost crying from the hell.


    When the Soul was completely pulled out, the white fox finally stopped struggling and floated in the air without moving.


    The outline of the void turned into a ray of light and entered the white fox''s body s. Immediately afterwards, the white fox body s trembled and opened its eyes.


    The white fox landed on the ground and once again transformed into the female from before. However, its temperament had changed drastically, and it was as pure as a flawless jade.


    "The feeling of resistance is still very strong." female mumbled to herself, "With my physique, I should be able to last for a year."


    Right after he finished speaking, female suddenly looked into the distance, only to see a black shadow swiftly escaping into the depths of the mountain range.


    female smiled slightly: "Little guy, don''t be too anxious, when big sister''s body can''t hold on anymore, it''ll be your turn."


    A few miles away, a cute head popped out from the ground. Thinking of that terrifying scene from a moment ago, its entire body trembled. That upraised panther tail of its was held up, as if it was being entangled by an evil spirit.


    Inside cave abode.


    When the blood fiendish qi on Mo Youliang''s body was completely expelled, he quickly realized that something was wrong. The Wind and Fire spiritual force on his body had already fallen into an extremely weak state.


    The fire poison that was originally suppressed by the blood fiend power instantly exploded. Mo Youliang could only activate the weak Wind and Fire spiritual force to block the fire poison.


    However, the moment the Spiritual Energy gathered in his body, it immediately scattered and rushed towards the furnace in his dantian.


    "little brute, how dare you lie to me!" Mo Youliang''s expression changed greatly as the fire poison combusted on his body.


    The body that was already severely injured, was injured even more severely now. The skin that was burnt, started to blaze once again, but this was not his own flame, but Chou Qianshan''s King''s Path True Fire.


    "How am I lying to you? Didn''t you expel your blood fiendish qi? It''s just that your Spiritual Energy is too weak. " Ye Tianze said, "Hurry up and take out the Jellyfish Pellet from Bai Guangming''s Universe Ring and suppress it, if you delay any longer, it will be too late."


    Mo Youliang was startled, just as he was about to go to get the Jellyfish Pill, he suddenly stopped.


    The fire poison invaded my dantian, so I will definitely die, but even if I have to die, I will drag you down with me!


    "Boom!"


    When the palm landed, Ye Tianze who was sealed up, had no way to dodge it at all.


    A palm from king realm expert was basically not something Ye Tianze could endure. If not for the fact that Mo Youliang was severely injured and simply could not use his Spiritual Energy, this palm was enough to kill him.


    "He actually didn''t die!" Mo Youliang was surprised, and immediately struck again with his palm.


    But this time, Ye Tianze did not take it head on. His figure flashed and dodged, and with this strike, he struck the stone wall, causing the entire cave abode to tremble.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Mo Youliang immediately gave chase.


    Ye Tianze did not even have the intention to counterattack, he jumped up and down in his cave and cursed: "You old bastard, if you want to drag me down to be with you, dream about it, in half an incense stick of time, you will be burnt to ashes by fire poison!"


    "little brute, even if Laozi dies, I will drag you down with me!" Mo Youliang decided to stop chasing.


    His body trembled, and terrifying flames suddenly surged out, among which were Chou Qianshan''s True Fire of the King''s Way, and his own fire spiritual force.


    The temperature of the entire cave abode was one hundred times higher than it was a moment ago. Moreover, it was rising continuously as the things inside the cave abode were ignited in flames, and even the cave walls started to melt.


    "You old lunatic!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, "If this goes on, I will be burnt to ashes sooner or later!"


    Mo Youliang had already completely lost all reason. Not only was he no longer suppressing the fire poison, he was even using his own fire spiritual force, fusing with the fire poison, and using the help of the wind spiritual force.


    The current Mo Youliang was even more terrifying than the one at his peak.


    But the seal on Ye Tianze''s body had not been completely removed, let alone resisting it.


    "little brute, die with me!" Mo Youliang leaped up and pounced towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    His body was like a big firework, directly exploding out. Its entire cave was covered by flames and everything was burnt to ashes.


    "He died such a useless death!" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    Just then, a pure white arm suddenly reached out from the void. Ye Tianze didn''t even have time to react before he was dragged out of the cave abode.


    "Rumble!"


    cave abode exploded as terrifying flames melted the mountain in front of him. The terrifying heat wave could be felt for tens of kilometers.

 C184 , the dragon yuan fu

    Looking at the collapsed mountain peak from afar, Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Even if he had recovered his Cultivation Level, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape.


    "Fourth Bro?" Ye Tianze looked at the female in doubt, "Why are you here?"


    The one who saved him was none other than Hu Yueji. She did not reply, but smiled at him, then suddenly threw a punch at him.


    Ye Tianze was the one who bent his waist when he blocked the attack.


    "No, you are not Hu Yueji!" The pressure was like a mountain, making Ye Tianze feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Then who am I?" The female smiled.


    Ye Tianze felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar, and looking at her eyes, he realised: "Qin Weiyang?"


    "At least you have some conscience." Qin Weiyang smiled, "Hurry up and apologize to me!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ye Tianze was not in a good mood, "If you have the ability, undo my seal, and we can fight fair and square."


    "Big sister doesn''t have that kind of ability. You''re too narrow-minded and can use it elsewhere." Qin Weiyang immediately threw another punch down.


    Ye Tianze was directly smashed onto the ground, before he could even react, a beautiful long leg stepped on his face, "Apologize?"


    "Little girl, once I undo the seal, I must ��" Ye Tianze was angry.


    No matter what, senior is still a Human Emperor, what is it for you to be stepped on like that?


    Just then, he suddenly thought of Hu Yueji, and asked: "If you take over Hu Yueji''s body, then what about Hu Yueji?"


    "Dead." Hearing this, Qin Weiyang said, "You long knew that she was a fox spirit, why did you keep her by your side?"


    "What the hell? Let go of me!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    He did not care whether Hu Yueji died or not, because he still had Hu Yueji by his side.


    What he was more concerned with was Qin Weiyang, how could she have that much ability, to directly possess an adult Qing Qiu Fox.


    Normally, more or less, people would be angered by the aura of the previous Master s and there was even the possibility of it being assimilated, but Qin Weiyang didn''t, and not only did she not, he even suppressed Hu Yueji''s aura.


    Such a powerful possession was unheard-of. Even in terms of strength, it did not weaken, but became even stronger.


    "What a heartless person. It''s one thing to keep a fox spirit by your side while I''m not around, but you''re actually so ungrateful. See if I ��" Qin Weiyang was angry.


    Even though she had changed into a body, her temperament did not change at all. Furthermore, there was even a hint of the Qing Qiu Fox Clan''s charm, which made her seem even more bewitching.


    When she stomped down, Ye Tianze coincidentally saw the scenery under his skirt. While swallowing saliva, he had even forgotten the pain on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was motionless, Qin Weiyang finally reacted and kicked him: "Stinking hooligan!"


    Ye Tianze rolled a few times, then stood up straight like a carp, and said: "So you can be shy too, I thought you had a Void Body, and wouldn''t be shy."


    Qin Weiyang was so angry that she stomped her feet, just as she was about to step forward and punch him a few times, she heard a loud "boom" sound.


    On the collapsed mountain in the distance, an explosion sounded and a cave abode appeared. This cave abode was completely different from the cave abode that Mo Youliang was.


    The ancient gate was covered with dense array pattern s, as if it had experienced the passage of time.


    "Longyuan Immortal Estate?" Ye Tianze said as he looked at the stone tablet at the door.


    The two of them looked at each other, but Qin Weiyang''s reaction was much faster.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of the gate of the immortal estate. Because Ye Tianze had sealed the Cultivation Level, he ran for a long time before rushing over.


    This made Ye Tianze a little surprised. He was sure that in his era, there was no such immortal estate.


    In other words, this Immortal estate should have been built many years after his death.


    "At least ten thousand years." Ye Tianze touched the stone wall, and from the ashes, he picked up a ring.


    It was Bai Guangming''s Universe Ring.


    With such a terrifying explosion, everything in the nest was destroyed, but this Universe Ring remained unharmed.


    "This formation, won''t be hard to break." Qin Weiyang had already observed it long ago, her face was filled with greed, "Let me help you undo the seal, what''s inside, we will split it three to seven times, how about it?"


    "Let''s talk first. Who''s seven? Who''s three?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course it''s me, you three." Qin Weiyang said.


    "If I remove the seal, my strength will only be stronger than yours. Why should I have three, seven, and me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If I don''t release the seal on you, will you be able to open the formation?" Qin Weiyang was not in a good mood, "If you keep hesitating, someone will sense the Qi and rush here, and you won''t even reach thirty percent of your original strength."


    But Ye Tianze was not moved by his words: "If you want to come, then come, since I have nothing to lose anyway."


    "You scoundrel!" Qin Weiyang scolded, her expression turning serious faster than flipping a book, "Fine, 50%, but you have to promise me one condition, recover your Cultivation Level, don''t bully me!"


    Thinking about the scene where he was stepped on, Ye Tianze''s teeth itched. "Alright, I promise you."


    Qin Weiyang immediately walked in front of Ye Tianze, raised her hand and struck her palm on Ye Tianze''s chest.


    Terrifying demonic energy invaded his body, sealing it under this terrifying demonic energy, causing it to tremble uncontrollably.


    Ye Tianze spat out blood, but did not say anything. He sat cross legged on the ground and activated his Heaven and Earth Spell.


    After a while, a gap finally appeared in the seal, and the rolling lightning spiritual force gushed out. Under the guidance of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the blood fiendish qi was refined and absorbed into Ye Tianze''s body.


    He was not far from breaking through to the fifth level.


    Seeing him open her eyes, Qin Weiyang was on guard.


    However, Ye Tianze was a little solemn. He realized that Qin Weiyang had possessed her body, and not only did her strength not weaken, there was another kind of energy within that demonic energy.


    "What do you want? You promised not to bully me!" Seeing him walk over, Qin Weiyang kept retreating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of anyone." Ye Tianze smiled slightly.


    Qin Weiyang who had just relaxed suddenly felt a shadow flash in front of him, followed by a "Pa!" sound.


    By the time she reacted, Ye Tianze was already more than ten meters away, and said: "The feeling of my hand is really good."


    Qin Weiyang''s face flushed red. Just as she was about to retaliate, she saw Ye Tianze suddenly looking into the distance with a serious expression.


    "Quickly hide!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he hid.


    "I will remember this grudge!" Qin Weiyang followed along, and said fiercely.


    Ye Tianze thought that she was cute, he raised his hand to pinch her cheeks and said: "So tender."


    "You ��"


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Not only did Ye Tianze not let go, his other hand also grabbed onto it.

 C185 The heterogeneous

    Ye Tianze was so angry that his face became distorted. Gritting his teeth, he said: "If you don''t let me go, we can scatter each other in one hit!"


    "Don''t." Ye Tianze immediately let go of her hand and caressed her face, "Look at her face, this is what a human should be like, why do you always look like a high and mighty fairy?


    Qin Weiyang was startled, then suddenly remembered something, and became silent. She could vaguely see a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    But when Ye Tianze looked carefully, he realized that the sadness was gone in a flash and Qin Weiyang had also become silent, it was a bit like how Hu Yueji acted bashful to the female.


    "She''s here." Qin Weiyang suddenly became stern, as if she had forgotten everything that had just happened.


    Her seriousness caused Ye Tianze to inexplicably feel a little fearful. Any thread of expression on her face revealed a sense of majesty.


    Ye Tianze immediately looked over, only to see that after a few rows of people had arrived, four people had appeared at the entrance of the immortal estate.


    Amongst these people, three of them were expert s, and only one youth was Cultivation Level.


    However, those three generals were extremely respectful to the young man who only had Warrior Realm, and even kept a distance from him.


    "He''s actually still alive!" Among the three generals, one elder shocked Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, you know him?" Qin Weiyang also looked at the elder and said, "There is a strange aura on your body."


    "I know him too." Ye Tianze''s eyes were ice-cold, "In the end, you''re still a blood relative."


    This elder was indeed the Ye Family Patriarch. He was still alive, and that had indeed given Ye Tianze a huge fright.


    "Blood kin?" Qin Weiyang had a weird expression on her face, "You want to kill him?"


    "En!" Ye Tianze nodded, "You cannot let him recognize me."


    "That''s easy to deal with, the Qing Qiu Fox Clan specializes in the art of disguising themselves." Qin Weiyang volunteered herself.


    Right after a burst of demonic power brushed across Ye Tianze''s face, his face immediately became extremely ugly, and even the body s became bent.


    "You!" Ye Tianze was angry.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound. Be careful not to let anyone hear you." Qin Weiyang imitated his tone, raised his hand and pinched his face, "Ah Chou, you can call me Ah Chou now, when we leave later on, you will be my servant and I will be your Miss, do you understand?"


    "��" Ye Tianze glared with his eyes, but he bore with it in the end.


    "Why are the Old Monster s here, this is my clan''s ancestral land, if you have eyes, quickly leave!" The young man suddenly said.


    "Ouyang Hua, you said that this is your clan''s ancestral land, why don''t you shout out, and see if your clan''s ancestral land has elders who can open the door for you?" A sturdy man ridiculed.


    "Yeah, Ouyang Hua, if you scream and someone agrees, we will turn around and leave." Another elder said.


    "Hmph." In the entire Ouyang Family, only Ancestor knows about this. But five years ago, when Ancestor left his house and did not return, my Ouyang Family''s clan was exterminated by the Huang Quan, which is why we lost the information about this ancestral land. "


    After saying that, Ouyang Hua pointed to the Spirit Spring not far away, "That destroyed Spirit Spring was left behind by my Ouyang Family''s ancestor. I searched arduously for many years before finally finding this place.


    "Your Ouyang Family was indeed annihilated five years ago, but you saying that this is your family''s ancestral land is a little too far-fetched. It''s still the same, if you can call someone inside to open the door, we''ll turn around and leave." The elder smiled.


    When Ouyang Hua heard it, he did not get angry. He took out a Token from the storage ring and waved it around: "This is the key to opening ancestral land."


    The Token was very ancient, if it was just a "command" word, they would not be surprised at all, but the seal had the word "Northern Yuan" written on it.


    Even if Ouyang Hua could make it up, he would not be able to prepare the Token in advance.


    Seeing the Token, everyone''s gaze became passionate, especially elder, whose eyes were filled with the intent to snatch it.


    Ouyang Hua seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and sneered: "This Token can indeed open the outer gates, but the formation inside requires the direct bloodline of the Ouyang Family to open it.


    "What is Master Ouyang planning to do?" The middle-aged man immediately changed his words.


    "Don''t try to get close to me. Xu Hu, I''m not a three-year-old." Ouyang Hua glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at the other two, "And you, Wang Dong, better not play any tricks with me!"


    "No, no, since this is the Ouyang Family''s ancestral land, we do not dare to be rash, but, since we have come, at least Mister Ouyang should let us in to take a look." elder Wang Dong said with a face full of envy.


    Ouyang Hua laughed, and said: "Watching is natural, from today onwards, I will restore the Ouyang Family''s pride, and you all are my witnesses."


    Saying that, Ouyang Hua''s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Baitian: "Who are you? "How come I''ve never seen you before!"


    "I am Ye Tianze." Ye Baitian said, "You are roaming all over the Heavenly Dragon Country, it is normal that Young Master Ouyang has never seen you before."


    Ouyang Hua, who was hiding behind a rock, almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You old fogey!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Oh." Ouyang Hua looked him up and down, nodded, and said, "The two who are hiding behind the rock should have come out by now."


    Ye Tianze and Yue Shan looked at each other, seeing the astonishment in their eyes, but they quickly calmed down.


    "Take the opportunity to act." Ye Tianze stood up, and said respectfully: "Young miss, please."


    Qin Weiyang immediately walked to the front, acting like a big miss. Seeing the two, other than Ouyang Hua, the rest of the people present became cautious.


    On the surface, he might sound nice, but if he were to really enter, how could he possibly behave obediently and become a witness?


    With the sudden appearance of two more people fighting over food, how could they be happy?


    "You two are?"


    "I am Qin Weiyang, from outside the Heavenly Dragon Country. This is my servant, named..." Qin Weiyang introduced.


    "Old servant Ye Baitian." Ye Tianze bent his body and interrupted.


    Ouyang Hua and the rest didn''t feel anything was amiss, but Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianze deeply, but he didn''t see anything special, so he retracted his gaze.


    "You old bastard, you almost peed in fright." Ye Tianze thought.


    Merely by glancing at him from the corner of his eyes, he could tell that Ye Baitian was not at all calm at the moment.


    "If that''s the case, then all of you are witnesses for the revival of my, Ouyang Hua''s, reputation." Ouyang Hua smiled slightly.


    Following the injection of the Spiritual Energy into the gate, the Token immediately turned into a ray of light and stuck itself into the gap.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    When the ancient big door opened, an ancient aura came from inside the cave abode ��

 C186 Fantasy

    When the big doors of the cave abode opened, Wang Dong and Xu Hu rushed in impatiently, with Ye Baitian following closely behind.


    As for the Master, Ouyang Hua, he was not worried at all. His calm demeanor made it seem as if he was really opening the door to receive guests.


    Taking down the Token from the door, Ouyang Hua turned around and asked: "Why didn''t Miss Qin go in?"


    "As you are a Master, you should be the one treating first." Qin Weiyang replied.


    Ouyang Hua wrinkled his brow and quickly relaxed it. He walked inside and made a inviting gesture, saying: "Please, both of you."


    Only then did the two of them enter the cave abode. The moment they entered the cave abode, the door closed with a "weng weng" sound.


    What was even more inconceivable was that after the gate closed, the mountain outside suddenly collapsed, burying the entire cave abode inside.


    Looking at the huge path in front of him, Ye Tianze frowned his brow, the aura of the years, gave him a bad premonition.


    "There''s something wrong with this kid." Qin Weiyang transmitted.


    "This place hasn''t been here for tens of thousands of years, it should be thousands of years at the very least. It''s impossible for the Ouyang Family to have such a complete legacy." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Then what do you think this place is?" Qin Weiyang asked curiously.


    "If you don''t know, how would I know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Weiyang immediately shut his mouth and did not say a word. The few of them walked through the long passage, but they did not see Ye Baitian and the others.


    However, the longer they walked in the passageway, the denser the aura of time became. It even caused them to feel a sense of oppression.


    But from the beginning to end, Ouyang Hua had been strolling leisurely, as if he was recalling the brilliance of family from the past. His eyes even revealed a little excitement.


    The most terrifying thing was, in their eyes, he didn''t try to conceal his emotions in the slightest, as if he was just showing them.


    After walking about half a kilometer, another door appeared in front of them. In front of the door, Ye Baitian and the other two had their heads hanging down, waiting for them.


    "Why are you all in such a hurry?" Ouyang Hua smiled, "I already said, unless there is a direct descendant of my Ouyang family, no one can enter, and no one can leave!"


    The last sentence caused everyone''s hearts to jump, and Wang Dong said coldly: "Rabbit, what did you say just now?"


    "Don''t misunderstand. What I mean is, without me, you all would have been able to enter, but you wouldn''t have been able to exit, so there''s no malice in that." Ouyang Hua smiled.


    The few of them did not look good, but the malicious intent on their faces had disappeared as Ye Baitian smiled and said, "Young Master Ouyang, please do not take offense, we were just too excited, we wish to experience the great ancestral land of the Ouyang Family as soon as possible."


    "Yeah, yeah." Wang Dong and Xu Hu also agreed.


    Only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang remained calm and collected, but they had all realized just how terrifying Ouyang Hua was. This guy was calm and collected, and had toyed with them, giving them a huge pressure.


    Ouyang Hua once again injected the Token in his hand into the gate. With a flash of light, the Token embedded itself into the gap once again.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The great doors of the cave abode opened once again, but this time, what they felt was no longer the aura of time, but a vigorous and vigorous life force.


    This time, Wang Dong and the other two were not anxious, but at the first moment, they went to grab the Token above the door.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Ouyang Hua would be anxious, but he discovered that he was standing calmly on the spot, not moving at all, as he allowed them to snatch the Token.


    Just then, something happened. Wang Dong, who was the fastest and fastest, landed his hand on the Token and was blown away by a terrifying force.


    Even Ye Baitian and Xu Hu were flipped over, when the power touched Ouyang Hua, it strangely disappeared.


    Without waiting for the three to get up, they only heard Ouyang Hua say sinisterly: "You want this Token? This cannot be given to you. "


    The three of them looked at Ouyang Hua and realised that he had already removed the Token.


    "Please." Ouyang Hua pointed inside, as if he was a very polite Master.


    But Ye Baitian and the others felt that it was completely different.


    When they walked through the second door, they saw a huge Hall with more than ten tables arranged neatly.


    There were all sorts of spirit fruits and wine on the table. There wasn''t even any smell of rotting wine, and every single one of them looked as if they had just been plucked from a tree.


    The palaces was filled with a strange fragrance, the Hall was dazzling in gold, the pillars supporting the Hall were covered with different kinds of patterns of strange beasts, the frescoes around them were even more lifelike.


    In the center of Hall, there was a chair. It looked extremely ordinary.


    When they finally reacted, Ouyang Hua was already seated on a chair: "Welcome to the Northern Yuan Immortal Palace, everyone is here from afar, the immortal palace has brought light to our house, Ouyang specially prepared a spirit fruit for you, I hope that everyone can take a seat to rest, and then I will bring everyone over later."


    It was originally a very contradictory sentence, but Ye Baitian and the other two did not feel that anything was amiss. Instead, they treated themselves as Guest, grabbed the spirit fruits on the table and began to eat.


    Only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang remained motionless. Seeing that they were not eating, Ouyang Hua smiled lightly: "What, don''t you two like it? Otherwise, I will give you guys some delicacies. "


    Ouyang Hua raised his hand, and the spirit fruit in front of them disappeared, to be replaced by some rare delicacies. Some of them were things that Ye Tianze had never seen before, but he could tell that this was definitely some top-notch delicacies.


    "hallucination!" Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang now had the answer.


    "What a powerful hallucination, when did we get caught in the illusion?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "When I entered, the voice that came from the entrance of the immortal estate, along with the pressure of time, was finally the formation in the Hall. As long as I fell into one of them, I would sink into a deep hole in the dreamland." Ye Tianze said.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Weiyang suddenly realized.


    "The delicacies of the sea and the mountains, are you two not satisfied?" Ouyang Hua''s face was still brimming with a warm smile.


    However, his voice was extremely cold, and Ye Baitian, who was eating a mouthful of water, did not manage to see through it.


    "I''ve been drinking nectar since I was young, and I''ve eaten dragon liver and wind gall. This little thing of yours doesn''t enter my eyes at all." Qin Weiyang took a step forward and walked towards Ouyang Hua.


    Her clear eyes turned pink, and a strange fragrance exuded from her body. Even the aura of the great hall was concealed.


    Ouyang Hua was startled, he looked at Qin Weiyang with eyes full of love and admiration: "Then, Miss Qin wants to ��"


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Hua''s face changed. With a flash, he disappeared from the chair.


    "Clang!"


    The clashing of metals caused sparks to fly in all directions. A spear landed on the chair, but it did not shake the chair in the slightest.


    "Eh?" Ye Tianze held the spear, and did not crease it.


    "How dare you spoil my plans. Both of you, don''t even think about leaving this place alive!" Ouyang Hua''s voice came over, but he had disappeared.

 C187 The inheritance of the forbidden area

    "Chi Chi!"


    Like the sound of a curtain being torn apart, the magnificent hall disappeared. What appeared before them was a dark sky.


    They stood on top of a floating boulder. Underneath this floating rock was a 100,000 foot high cliff. Lava burned inside of it, bubbling and bubbling.


    After waking up, Ye Baitian and the other two were all terrified. Looking back at what they had to eat, it had already become a pile of rotten flesh, filled with disgusting maggots.


    They immediately squatted on the ground and vomited. When they raised their heads, they saw a dark pagoda standing tall in the distance.


    "Huanmo Pagoda!" Wang Dong was shocked, "This is not some Northern Yuan Immortal Palace, this is the legendary Illusory Demon Forbidden Land!"


    "Illusory Demon Forbidden Land?" Xu Hu asked curiously.


    "8,000 years ago, a monster rose to prominence once. He was an expert in using the hallucination to fight his enemies, and did not even need to make a move to make them surrender, calling themselves the Taoist Huanmo."


    Wang Dong said, "The path of this person''s rise was filled with corpses, and he created an astonishing Huanmo Pagoda, causing the heavens to resent him. After that, the human palace sent the expert to suppress him, and they have never heard of him again."


    "How did you know about the events of eight thousand years ago?" Xu Hu asked curiously.


    "I just happened to stumble upon a jade chip, and it was a record of many strange happenings and experiences, only then did I find out about this Taoist Huanmo, but I never expected that I would really meet it today." Wang Dong explained.


    "Then who is this Ouyang Hua?" Ye Baitian asked.


    "He''s very likely to be the descendant of the Taoist Huanmo." Wang Dong said, "I''m afraid the reason you brought us here today, is to enslave us. The most powerful part of the Illusory Demon Dao Technique, is its charm and intelligence, to be used by yourself!"


    Ye Tianze wasn''t very surprised. Something like the hallucination, as long as one''s mentality was firm, was impossible to confuse.


    They were too careless just now, but they did not completely enter the dreamland.


    But when Wang Dong said that Ouyang Hua was the descendant of the Taoist Huanmo, Ye Tianze had deep doubts. When he looked at Qin Weiyang, he realized that Qin Weiyang''s expression was the same as his.


    "What do you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you don''t know, how would I know?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Not good." Wang Dong suddenly thought of something, and said, "Immediately go to the Huanmo Pagoda, if he controls the Huanmo Pagoda, we will all be enslaved by him!"


    Although they were worried, none of them dared to go over. Ye Baitian said: "If he could use the Huanmo Pagoda, I''m afraid we would have already been enslaved and wouldn''t have been able to wake up."


    As he said that, Ye Baitian looked at Ye Tianze, with some meaning: "Brother Bai Tian, is what I said logical?"


    "Old fox." Ye Tianze felt disdain in his heart, and said, "This little bit of hallucination, naturally won''t trouble my family''s young miss."


    Wang Dong and Xu Hu''s eyes immediately fell on Qin Weiyang''s body. They had both been struck by the hallucination, and only Ye Tianze and Yue Yang had not, so they had to be careful.


    These people were all sly old foxes, they wouldn''t be grateful to Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang for saving their lives.


    Realizing that Ye Tianze unscrupulously lured the disaster onto himself, Qin Weiyang rolled her eyes and said: "Senior Tian Ze is right. If he could control the Huanmo Pagoda, he wouldn''t have used such a hallucination from the start, but we can''t be careless. How about we act together and kill Ouyang Hua first?"


    "This method works." A few people chimed in.


    "Since the two of you have such a deep understanding of the hallucination, please open up a path. Ye Baitian said.


    That''s right, Miss Qin, you have such a deep understanding of the hallucination, even if Ouyang Hua wanted to use the hallucination, he would not be able to affect you anymore. Ye Baitian said.


    The three of them attacked in a pincer position, as if two people were about to attack before they could open a path.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other, they did not have any intentions of falling out with them, following that, Ye Tianze took the lead, stepped on the stones in the air, and rushed towards the Huanmo Pagoda.


    The closer they got to the Huanmo Pagoda, the deeper the creepy feeling. This tower was very old, but the air of resentment was boiling.


    "What do you think of this Ouyang Hua?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Stop testing me." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    "Is there?" Ye Tianze looked innocent.


    "Compared to the last few fellows who harbored malicious intentions, the way you put on a show is even more annoying." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed. He had indeed wanted to test Qin Weiyang, because even now, he did not know where Qin Weiyang came from. However, the ability she had displayed caused him to be incomparably vigilant.


    "If you had told me where you came from, I would not have had so many doubts." Ye Tianze said.


    The matter with past life had completely hurt his heart, and he would not easily trust a single person in this life.


    "You know, it''s just that you forgot." Qin Weiyang said snappily, "But you must remember, everyone in this world will harm you, and I will not harm you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he did not even understand what kind of confidence Qin Weiyang had to say those words, but she was actually serious.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this time!" Ye Tianze clenched his teeth.


    "I forgive you." Qin Weiyang''s face immediately revealed a smile, as pure as a round and flawless beautiful jade.


    "��" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He never thought that Qin Weiyang would be so easily angered, and even more so, thought that it would be so easy to be happy.


    The Huanmo Pagoda s were not independent, and around the tower, there were a few buildings, on top of them was a signboard, and the seal had ancient characters: herbal medicine Pavilion, Scripture Pavilion, Artifact Pavilion.


    Every single one of them exuded a very long aura.


    After experiencing the previous scene, although Ye Baitian and the others'' eyes were burning with eagerness, they did not act impulsively. Furthermore, they had not seen any trace of Ouyang Hua, which made them even more vigilant.


    "Welcome to the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land, I am a Taoist Huanmo. I have been collecting martial arts and pill artifacts for more than eight thousand years, and all six of you are fated to be with me. However, there is only one person who managed to obtain my true inheritance." An ancient voice came from the sky.


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a "Boom". The Huanmo Pagoda''s door opened and a figure flew out, rolling on the ground.


    The few of them saw that it was Ouyang Hua.


    "Rabbit, die!" When Wang Dong and Xu Hu saw him, they immediately became murderous. One of them drew his blade, while the other drew his sword, rushing towards Ouyang Hua.


    "Buzz!"


    An invisible force exploded out. The two of them were sent flying before they could strike down.


    Ouyang Hua crawled up from the ground, patted off the dust on his body and smiled: "I have the Token in my possession, with the two of you here, you are unable to do anything to me."


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the inheritance. Therefore, none of us are allowed to act against anyone." Ye Baitian did not believe his lies at all.


    "Ha ha!" Ouyang Hua gave an awkward laugh, and said while holding on, "Whether you believe it or not is up to you."


    "Before you enter the Huanmo Pagoda, all six of you are not to be killed!" Taoist Huanmo''s voice sounded.


    "��" Ouyang Hua.

 C188 [188]

    After being exposed, Ouyang Hua was thick-skinned and not the least bit embarrassed. Instead, he said boldly and confidently, "If it wasn''t for me, how would it be possible for you guys to find the location of the inheritance? "And how can he possibly enter the gates of the forbidden area!"


    "little brute, once we enter the Huanmo Pagoda, I will definitely kill you!" When Wang Dong thought about those rotten meat, even now, he still felt terrible.


    "You two, one team, enter the pavilion and choose one of the items." The Taoist Huanmo said, "If you are unable to break out of the seal within two hours, die!"


    The few of them immediately quietened down. Xu Hu and Wang Dong had already developed an intention to retreat, but Ouyang Hua was very calm, and laughed: "To enter this place, one either needs to obtain the inheritance, or else, die!"


    "What he said is right. Unless you receive the inheritance, you will all die." The Taoist Huanmo''s voice was tinged with killing intent.


    At the same time, everyone looked at each other. In the end, Wang Dong and Xu Hu stood together, and naturally Qin Weiyang was together with Ye Tianze.


    Ouyang Hua took one last look at Ye Baitian, and said: "If it wasn''t for the two of us having to form a team, I would be fine by myself."


    "Humph, you''d better not play any tricks, or else!" Ye Baitian warned.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Hua to speak, Wang Dong immediately came outside the Scripture Pavilion and said: "I choose this pavilion!"


    Ouyang Hua''s face changed as he immediately chose the Artifact Pavilion. Ye Baitian also walked over and the four of them looked at the two of them with threat.


    Qin Weiyang did not have any intention to argue with them, and directly walked towards the herbal medicine Pavilion.


    "Life and death are fated, wealth is in the sky." Taoist Huanmo''s voice sounded once again, "Open up!"


    The three doors of the pavilion opened at the same time, and a few people impatiently walked in. Ye Tianze and Yue Yang were the only one there, they were not in a rush.


    He carefully examined the door and confirmed that there were no restrictions on it before entering the herbal medicine Pavilion.


    What appeared in front of them, was a gigantic medicinal field, this medicinal field was filled with countless herbal medicine, compared to the medicinal field here, that was like a small witch meeting a Senior Witch.


    There were plenty of spiritual energy s inside, as if they had entered a paradise, and outside the medicinal field, there were countless shelves, where all sorts of pill were lined up.


    There were some pill that Ye Tianze had never heard of before. Clearly, they were created after his fall, but the effects of these pill were extremely obvious. Furthermore, they were all pill of different Rating.


    Ye Tianze did not become excited, nor did she become too excited when he looked at Qin Weiyang.


    "When it''s fake, it''s real." Qin Weiyang said.


    "If these herbal medicine and pill have really experienced eight thousand years, they probably won''t be as orderly as they are now." Ye Tianze said, "Unless... There are people who are often in charge of it, but I''m afraid there aren''t many in this world who can live for eight thousand years. "


    "Do you think this Taoist Huanmo is still alive? Or perhaps it could be said that someone was trapped inside the Huanmo Pagoda instead. " Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Regardless of whether he is a replacement or not, this person has no good intentions." Ye Tianze said, "When we obtain the inheritance, I am afraid that it will also be our death date."


    "Then why are you still so calm?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "When you saved me before, you used a Void Formation Flag, can this Formation Flag still be used now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve already tried it long ago. The moment we entered the gate, the Void Formation Flag was sealed by a mysterious power." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Then we can only take one step. It''ll count as one step." Ye Tianze swept his eyes across medicinal field and said, "I''m afraid that only one of the medicinal ingredients here is real."


    "There''s only one bottle of pill that''s real. If we can''t find it within two hours, we don''t know what will happen." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Since this is a deliberate arrangement, it should not exceed our strength by much." Ye Tianze immediately started searching, "I''m looking for herbal medicine, you''re looking for pill."


    Qin Weiyang did not hesitate, with a flash, she ran up to the shelves, and started swimming in the medicinal field.


    "These medicinal herbs seem to be very intelligent, but they are actually illusions released by the formation, or perhaps the entire medicinal field is a grand formation. And the person controlling this great formation, could possibly be that medicinal plant, and might even have lived for several thousand years." Ye Tianze said while looking.


    "But it''s also possible that it''s a pill that has Awakened. How about we have a bet?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Betting on what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If it''s a pill, and I find it first, from now on, you must unconditionally trust me." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Alright, if it''s a medicinal herb, I''ll have to find it first. You have to tell me who you are and where you''re from!" Ye Tianze said confidently.


    With his Cultivation Level, he did not believe that he would not be able to defeat Qin Weiyang.


    "Sure." Qin Weiyang laughed.


    He had thought that Qin Weiyang would refuse, but he didn''t expect her to agree so easily.


    If they let Ye Baitian and the other two know that not only did they not have the heart to break the dreamland, they also had the leisure to bet, they would definitely be so scared that they would shiver.


    After all, they all knew that this was the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land. It didn''t matter if that person was a Taoist Huanmo or not, they did not have any good intentions. The so-called inheritance was most likely just a pretense.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze discovered a special part of the herbal medicine, and immediately stopped beside it.


    "I found it!" Qin Weiyang''s voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze took a glance and discovered that the bottle of pill in front of Qin Weiyang was as special as the herbal medicine in front of him.


    "Then let''s see who can break the restriction first and verify the contents inside. Let''s see if it''s real or fake!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t be shameless when the time comes." Qin Weiyang laughed proudly and immediately used her demonic power to break through the seal.


    The two of them immediately started to break through the seal, but Ye Tianze quickly realized that this seal was already on the verge of collapse, leaving only the main body supporting it.


    "This was not left behind on purpose. That is, someone broke through nearly half of them. Let me break through!" Ye Tianze thought.


    The speed at which he broke through the seal was extremely fast. If he had these auxiliary lines, then forget about the remaining hour, even if he gave it a month, it still might not be enough.


    With the infusion of the Spiritual Energy, layers of restrictions were extracted by Ye Tianze and the herbal medicine finally revealed its true form.


    This was a flower without a leaf. It had a total of nine petals, and it was bright red like blood. When one looked at it directly, one would feel an inexplicable chill.


    "This is bad!" The restriction had not been completely lifted, but Ye Tianze''s expression changed, among the flower petals, nine rays of blood shot towards him.


    A terrifying power was enough to crush his body into pieces, but Ye Tianze''s reaction was extremely fast, and she seemed to have unleashed the power of wind and lightning at the first possible moment.


    The two great spiritual energy s activated at the same time, barely dodging the main attack of the beam of light, but it still missed.


    His clothes were instantly melted. With his physical body, ordinary blades and swords would not be able to cause any harm. However, on his body, there was a blood-red scar that continued to spread.


    If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would already be a corpse.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, Ye Tianze suppressed his injuries, turned and looked in the distance, only to see that Qin Weiyang''s entire person had been flipped over.


    The terrifying power formed waves, and like an autumn wind sweeping through fallen leaves, it shattered the entire medicinal field. Ye Tianze had also received an enormous impact, causing his internal organs to tremble.

 C189 Pill King

    Seeing Qin Weiyang falling to the ground, Ye Tianze leaped up and hugged her into her embrace. After the two of them landed, a dazzling golden light came from the center of the explosion.


    A gold armored warrior stood in front of them, almost thirty meters tall, with blood-red eyes that were as big as lanterns.


    The giant sword in his hand was as heavy as a mountain, and his body was covered in a thick layer of wine and meat, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    "How dare you disturb my rest, die!" With a roar, gold armored warrior raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Quick, dodge!" Qin Weiyang shouted.


    But what surprised Qin Weiyang was that although sshe was standing there, he did not move, as though she was scared stiff.


    "Are you looking to die?" Qin Weiyang did not dare believe it.


    If she didn''t see the clarity in Ye Tianze''s eyes, she would really think that Ye Tianze had been scared silly.


    "To be able to die with a beauty, I have no regrets." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Qin Weiyang was stunned, the gold sword slashed down, the strong wind whistled, causing their clothes to flutter.


    However, what made people curious was that this peerless sword slash could directly pass through both Ye Tianze and Yue Yang''s body.


    "Illusion!" Qin Weiyang suddenly understood, "This damned Dan Wan, actually tricked me."


    "It''s not that surprising, it''s a Pill King that can gather and merge with countless other pill!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Pill King!" Hearing that, Qin Weiyang immediately started salivating, "Such a small place like this actually has this kind of thing!"


    The so called Pill King was not created by refining, but rather, it had its own spirit, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and cultivating on its own.


    Legend has it that Pill King can kill people, turn them into meat bones, and after swallowing them, they can even make them immortal.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that this was only a legend. The true use of Pill King was actually to serve as a medicine for ten thousand pills.


    With Pill King as a medicinal guide, the refined pill would be on a completely different level from those that were refined without Pill King.


    Of course, Pill King could also be swallowed, and they could indeed kill humans. The effects of meat and bones, could even cause the Cultivation Level to grow by a few stage s out of thin air.


    But if he used it this way, it would be a waste.


    "This Pill King is very weak, and it''s even good at using the hallucination." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "It should be a hallucination Pellet, and it almost swallowed all of the medicine inside the medicinal field. It even swallowed all of the pill on the shelves."


    Ye Tianze knew, the hallucination was not created out of thin air, because the hallucination that was created out of thin air was extremely easy to see through.


    Therefore, all the herbal medicine they saw earlier actually existed before, it was just that they were all swallowed by this Pill King.


    "Whoever catches it belongs to who!" Qin Weiyang immediately jumped down from his embrace, looking like a miser, he rushed towards gold armored warrior.


    However, Ye Tianze wasn''t anxious in the slightest as he stood at his original spot and watched.


    Just as he had expected, this gold armored warrior was only an illusion. Although he looked imposing, he did not possess any combat power.


    Just as Qin Weiyang rushed over, the Golden-Armored War God gave in and transformed into a wretched old Daoist. Her body began to emit yellow smoke and a strange fragrance.


    However, Qin Weiyang ignored Huang Yan and punched the old Daoist in the face, sending him flying.


    This scene looked extremely comical, but Ye Tianze knew that it was not because the old Daoist was weak, but because his power was being restricted.


    Furthermore, the old Daoist was best at using the hallucination, and the yellow smoke just now was actually the miasma. Not to mention the stage, even if the old Daoist was not on guard, he would have been captivated by the hallucination.


    However, the old Daoist had met an inhuman Qin Weiyang, an existence that even Ye Tianze could not understand, how could this old Daoist be able to understand it?


    Very quickly, Qin Weiyang brought the old Daoist over.


    As the old Daoist slipped away, he continued, "Impossible, how could there possibly be a person in this world that is not affected by the hallucination, unless �� Unless you have no heart, or... Or perhaps your heart is a pure child''s heart! "


    Hearing his words, Qin Weiyang frowned, then picked up a rock from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "This Pill King is mine now." Qin Weiyang walked over and heavily slapped the old Daoist on her body.


    With a flash of golden light, the Daoist priest transformed into a golden Dan Wan.


    "It''s a deal. The things inside, fifty-fifty, you don''t want to go back on your word, do you?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "You!" Qin Weiyang''s face changed greatly, "Good, Old Mother worked hard and you are actually standing by the side picking up the loot, is this how you call yourself a man?"


    "The benefits are not that important, whether you are worthy or not isn''t that important." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You are ruthless, but ��" Qin Weiyang smiled mysteriously, "I think I won the bet just now."


    Just a moment ago, Ye Tianze was extremely pleased with himself, but the smile on his face immediately froze.


    "Hahaha, let''s do the same. From today onwards, you must unconditionally trust me." Qin Weiyang laughed, "Big sister is happy, this Pill King is for you."


    Ye Tianze could not believe that Qin Weiyang really gave him the Pill King, which reminded him of what Qin Weiyang had said before.


    She said, "Everyone in the world will hurt you. I''m the only one who won''t."


    It was obvious that he had a face full of money, but because he had won a bet, he had arrogantly handed over a Pill King. It was extremely contradictory.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s doubtful look, Qin Weiyang suddenly said in a serious tone: "I know what you want to say, but you lost."


    Ye Tianze immediately swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    After collecting the Pill King into the Universe Ring, the two of them immediately left the herbal medicine Pavilion.


    What surprised them was that Ye Baitian and the other three actually came out earlier than them. Furthermore, after they came out, they looked at them with greed.


    "I believe that you all have obtained what is inside." Taoist Huanmo''s voice sounded, "We will now enter the second trial."


    The few of them immediately retracted their gazes and listened seriously.


    "There are only three people who can enter the second stage!" The Taoist Huanmo said, "You have two hours to make your choice."


    Immediately, Ye Baitian and the rest opened up a distance between them and the people around them. Only Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang stood together.


    This second stage was very clear. It wanted them to kill each other, leaving behind only three people, who would take what they had obtained and enter the Huanmo Pagoda to receive the inheritance.


    "We only have two hours. It would be best for us to make a decision quickly, or else we''ll all die here." Ouyang Hua said.


    "Young Master Ouyang is right, we only have two hours, we cannot waste any more time." Wang Dong stroked his beard and said.


    A few of them stared at Ye Tianze and the other two. Amongst the six of them, Ye Tianze and his Cultivation Level were the weakest.


    Even if it was Ouyang Hua, he was still a expert of Warrior Realm, whereas Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were only at Spirit Concealment Realm.

 C190 Killing each other

    "The four of us might not have the same thoughts as you, so why not finish this girl and his old servant first!" Ouyang Hua licked his lips, he did not know where his confidence came from.


    Ye Baitian and the other two had not objected. After killing Ye Tianze, the weakest Cultivation Level was only Ouyang Hua.


    Three General level expert s, and taking care of a warrior, how could he not be relaxed?


    It was a pity that although they said this, they were wary of each other and didn''t attack.


    After being silent for a while, Ouyang Hua continued: "This Brother Tian Ze and I, against this Miss Qin, the two of you against that old thing, what do you think?"


    "It''s done!" Wang Dong and Xu Hu immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Ouyang Hua and Ye Baitian however, faced Qin Weiyang and quickly stood in formation.


    "Make another bet?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Sure." Qin Weiyang nodded his head, "Then let''s bet that whoever gets rid of their opponent first, I will lose. From today onwards, I will call you big brother, and if you lose, you can call me big sister, and call me that willingly, what do you say!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Ye Tianze promised.


    Seeing that not only were the two of them not afraid, they had actually made a bet right in front of them, causing them to immediately be enraged.


    "Old kid, let me see what kind of ability you have to dare talk so shamelessly!" Xu Hu waved his blade and slashed at Ye Tianze.


    At almost the same time, Wang Dong also pulled out his sword and thrusted over. Both of them were expert s of General level, and although they were both at the second stage, their bodies had already liquefied into pills.


    "Clang clang!"


    Ye Tianze immediately summoned his spear and activated his Wind and Fire spiritual force. He fought with the two of them, without showing any signs of weakness.


    "Polar marksmanship!" Ye Baitian was shocked, because even though he was using the marksmanship, he was only using the Grand Perfection.


    "What a terrifying Spiritual Energy Cultivation Level, no wonder it could become your servant." Ouyang Hua was a little shocked, his gaze landed on Qin Weiyang, "Little girl, if you surrender, I can still leave you with an intact corpse."


    "You will die miserably!" Qin Weiyang sneered, her body flickered as she rushed to attack.


    "Demonic Qi!" Ouyang Hua was shocked, "You are Demon Clan!"


    The faces of the few people fighting changed, they all looked towards Qin Weiyang, only to see her releasing Spirit Demon Qi. The four Spiritual Energy tails on her back were standing straight, releasing ice blue flames.


    "You are the Demon Clan, your entire family are the Demon Clan!" Qin Weiyang was enraged, her clear eyes turned pink.


    A strange fragrance pervaded the air, and Ouyang Hua who was hit previously immediately pulled away from Qin Weiyang.


    However, it would be better if he didn''t return it. He immediately regretted it now.


    He did not know which boxing Qin Weiyang used, it looked to be unruly, but it was extremely fierce, and was not much weaker than Ye Tianze.


    What made Ouyang Hua cry out even more was that those four tails had also turned into fists, and what welcomed him were just countless shadows of fists.


    Moreover, two fists could not even fight against four hands, not to mention four tails and two fists.


    Seeing that Ouyang Hua was at a disadvantage, Ye Baitian swung his spear and attacked.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Regardless of whether it was Ye Baitian''s spear or Ouyang Hua''s sword, when it hit the tail, it would emit a sound of metal clanging, completely unable to harm the tail of the fox.


    On the other hand, the fox fire on the fox tail made the two of them feel extremely uncomfortable, while Qin Weiyang had practically used the Demon Clan''s tyrannical body to the extreme.


    It was the same fight against one person and two people, and it was under absolute suppression.


    Not to mention Xu Hu and, even Ye Tianze had a face full of shock.


    "In terms of willpower and battle techniques, she isn''t inferior to me at all!" This was the first time he felt such pressure, "If this goes on, as a dignified Human Emperor, wouldn''t I be calling a little girl a big sis?"


    What he did not know was that Xu Hu and Wang Dong''s feelings for him was actually the same as his feelings for Qin Weiyang.


    The two of them were expert s after all. Although they weren''t as powerful as the elders from Tianlong Holy Realm, generals were still generals after all. Wasn''t suppressing a Lingyin junior a piece of cake?


    However, not only did this thing not follow common sense, it had even exceeded common sense. had actually faintly begun to counterattack.


    After a few rounds, the two people who were on guard against each other didn''t dare to hold back their strength anymore. A terrifying spiritual might exploded from their bodies.


    Xu Hu''s blade slashed down, the Earth Spiritual Force condensed onto the blade, it was as heavy as a mountain, Wang Dong by his side did not fall behind at all.


    The wind spiritual force converged with the sword body, its speed was as fast as lightning, only leaving behind afterimages, yet his real body could not be seen.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Lightning flashed, and in the moment when the two of them attacked, Ye Tianze used his spear as a fist, the power of wind and lightning poured into the spear body, like a thunder god king, it welcomed the two.


    "lightning spiritual force!"


    Xu Hu and Wang Dong were both shocked by the scene in front of them. They had already seen Ye Tianze using two kinds of Spiritual Energy.


    But now, it was the third type, and moreover, the strongest of the nine great spiritual energy s, how could they not be shocked?


    "Clang clang!"


    Although the two of them were shocked, the power in their hands did not weaken at all. However, when their weapons clashed with the spear, they did not have the upper hand.


    What was even more frightening was that under their all-out attacks, the Spiritual Energy on their bodies were caught off guard and affected, and their luck was somewhat poor.


    As a result, in this clash, the two of them did not manage to gain any advantage and were forced back a few steps.


    "How is this possible? A Spirit Concealment Realm junior has actually cultivated three kinds of spiritual blood, moreover �� and he can even fight on par with us! " Xu Hu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "He''s not some old servant at all, he''s Yeye!" Wang Dong suddenly said.


    Night''s name had already spread throughout the entire Heavenly Dragon Country and beyond, so no one did not know of it. If not for Ye Tianze releasing the three spiritual blood, he would not have doubted Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Once the thunder spirit blood appeared, Wang Dong confirmed Ye Tianze''s identity.


    "Night?" Ye Baitian swept a glance at him, his gaze was very strange, "Impossible, how could he cultivate to such a level, how could he be at night!"


    Xu Hu and Wang Dong immediately stopped what they were doing. Qin Weiyang, who was in the distance, retreated and stood together with Ye Tianze.


    "Ye, you are actually in the Demon Clan''s company, this is a crime of treason, everyone has the right to punish you!" Wang Dong bellowed.


    "The Tianlong Holy Realm would not hesitate to wage war against the Huang Quan for your sake, yet you have colluded with the Demon Clan to kill your own kind. Are you not worthy of those elders who have fought for you?" Xu Hu said coldly.


    "If you return with a lost path and join hands with us to kill this demoness, we''ll pretend that we didn''t see anything." Ouyang Hua said.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes wide, stunned by their clumsy performance.


    Not to mention that Qin Weiyang was not even a Demon Clan, even if she was, Ye Tianze would not have severed his own arms right now.


    After a moment of shock, Ye Tianze laughed, turned his head and asked Qin Weiyang: "Are you Demon Clan?"


    "You are the Demon Clan." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    Ye Tianze shrugged his hands and said: "Look, she said she isn''t Demon Clan."


    "��" A few people.

 C191 It was an accident

    It wasn''t because they were childish, but because the two of them were very strong.


    In such a situation, they did not want to waste any Spiritual Energy, not to mention the fact that the two of them were not people who could kill as much as they wanted.


    The other reason was because he had colluded with the Demon Clan, which was a heinous crime, and the crime was unforgivable.


    If an ordinary person were to be put on such a tall hat, the pressure would definitely not be small. However, they did not expect Ye Tianze''s reaction to be completely different from a normal person''s.


    Not only was there no pressure, they looked at them as if they were idiots.


    It was no wonder now. Ye Tianze''s past life was a Human Emperor, the Demon Clan he killed was even more salt than these people, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke in the world if they said that he colluded with the Demon Clan?


    "Let''s join hands and kill him!" Ouyang Hua urged.


    "Yes, kill this traitor first." Xu Hu said righteously.


    Ye Tianze immediately frowned. If he did not use his full form, just relying on the Three Great spiritual blood s would be somewhat difficult.


    Seeing that the few of them had teamed up and were preparing to attack, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and said: "Wait."


    "It''s not too late for you to change your mind." Ouyang Hua said.


    "Late your grandpa." Ye Tianze scolded, "Among all of them, you are the one who is most unqualified to say that the Laozi is a traitor."


    "You ��"


    "You what, Taoist Huanmo?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ouyang Hua''s face changed.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Ye Tianze said, "This plan was set by you in the beginning, but from the beginning to the end, there were no Taoist Huanmo, only Daoist Master Bei Yuan."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ouyang Hua became nervous.


    "If you don''t understand, then I''ll explain it to you. I''m better at making up stories than you are at it." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he glanced at the few of them, "Don''t you guys feel it''s too much of a coincidence that all of you are gathered here at the same time?"


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Hua said coldly, "Immediately join hands and kill him!"


    However, he discovered that the people he had incited all kept their distance from him.


    Ye Tianze continued to speak: "I do not know how you came here, but before you came, you must have come into contact with Ouyang Hua, and as for me and Weiyang, it was purely an accident, an accident that Ouyang Hua did not even think of doing himself."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ouyang Hua said.


    "A long time ago, a man surnamed Ouyang discovered the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land. In order to deceive people, he converted the Forbidden Area into a Northern Yuan Immortal Palace and called himself the Daoist Master of Northern Yuan. He then devoted himself to excavating the secrets of the Demon Sealing Pagoda, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the Huanmo Pagoda was far beyond his imagination."


    After saying that, Ye Tianze looked at Ouyang Hua, only to see that the current Ouyang Hua no longer had that confident smile, but had a terrified expression.


    Ye Tianze continued to speak, "Your thoughts are correct, this Daoist Master Bei Yuan is unable to control the power of the Huanmo Pagoda, and was even assimilated by the Huanmo Pagoda. Once he is completely assimilated, the true Taoist Huanmo should be able to recover."


    Everyone did not believe it at first, but after seeing Ouyang Hua''s expression, they started to believe it.


    "Thus, this Daoist Master Bei Yuan did everything he could to escape from this place. In the end, he abandoned a large portion of his Cultivation Level and used the power of his Huanmo Pagoda to lure a descendant of the same bloodline to come here and try to possess his body!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Once he has shed his shell, he will go out to create family Ouyang."


    "But what he did not expect was that the person who possessed the body would not be able to last long. He could only constantly replace the body to maintain his own longevity." Ye Tianze laughed, "A descendant of the same blood relation is naturally the best choice."


    His words caused everyone to feel chills down their spines, and they couldn''t help but keep a few more degrees of distance between them and Ouyang Hua.


    "Everything was going smoothly in the beginning, but he didn''t know that the Huang Quan had already set his eyes on them. After he possessed Ouyang Hua''s body, the Ouyang Family was exterminated."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "He who has been beaten back to his original form, originally wanted to return to his old nest to recuperate, but discovered that his old nest was discovered by Mo Youliang, and has it for himself."


    "The mountain I destroyed is my lair?" Xu Hu asked.


    "That was just a cover up. Even Mo Youliang did not notice that behind the base, there was a Northern Yuan Immortal Palace. And behind that was the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land."


    Ye Tianze said, "As for this unlucky Bei Yuan Spirit Master, he thought that Mo Youliang would leave after taking the things inside, but he did not expect that Mo Youliang had wholeheartedly wanted to expel the blood fiendish qi from the Huang Quan, and was worrying that he would not have a place to hide from the Huang Quan, so he simply treated this place as his own lair."


    After hearing everything, they suddenly thought of the clues they had received before coming here. They thought that they were the only ones who had gotten their hands on them, so they naturally wouldn''t announce it.


    Thinking about it now, he felt his blood run cold. Everything had matched.


    "Your story is very well written. Unfortunately, you missed me. Could it be that I am also an accident?" Ye Baitian suddenly spoke out, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I came here by accident."


    "You?" Ye Tianze laughed slightly, "Hehe, you have already been enslaved by him, so you naturally have to speak up for him."


    "You''re lying!" Ye Baitian shouted in anger.


    "If not, how could your Cultivation Level jump from Spirit Concealment Realm to General level in a few months'' time?"


    Ye Tianze laughed, "Although that kind of overflowing Arcane Art can allow your Cultivation Level to improve in a short amount of time, but, your stage can also only stay in the General level forever.


    Ye Baitian jumped in fright, and looked at Ye Tianze as if he was possessed by a devil, "You �� You... Just who are you? How do you know my name? You... "Are you Tianhai?"


    Ye Tianze was startled, seeing his fearful expression, he guessed something and coldly said: "You are right, I am Ye Tianhai!"


    "No ��" Impossible, I''ve already... I''ve already �� If I kill you, how will you survive? Moreover, how will you �� "Why ��" Ye Baitian trembled.


    "As expected!" Even though Ye Tianze had already expected this, he was still shocked.


    He never thought that Ye Baitian would actually be able to do such a thing.


    "No, you''re not Tianhai, you ��." But if you aren''t Tianhai, then who are you? " Ye Baitian became more and more doubtful.


    At that moment, the image of a person suddenly appeared in his mind. He widened his eyes and quickly dismissed the idea.


    Even he had almost died under the beast tide, how could Ye Tianze survive? Moreover, Ye Tianze had brought a person with him as he welcomed the beast tide.


    "Good, you are indeed worthy of being the most intelligent person in the monster for the past hundred years." Very good, you truly worthy of being the most intelligent person in the monster.


    Ouyang Hua stopped smiling, his eyes became gloomy and cold, "I also have a question, when did you suspect me and confirm that I am a North Origin Stage cultivator?"


    Ye Tianze smiled slightly, and said: "Suspecting you? "Yes, this is purely an accident. As for when I will confirm your identity, it is naturally now."

 C192 , killing

    The few of them were speechless towards Ye Tianze. Your reasoning is reasonable, why are you suspecting the reason?


    Ouyang Hua felt like he had swallowed a fly in his mouth and couldn''t even spit it out.


    90% of the reason why he revealed his identity was because Ye Tianze''s deduction was correct. He originally thought that Ye Tianze had discovered something on the way here, but he did not expect that the other party did not have any actual evidence.


    He had painstakingly managed for so long, yet he was actually tricked. If it was you, would you feel any pain?


    "You, very good!" Ouyang Hua clenched his teeth, "But what a pity, so what if I was tricked out by you? None of you will be able to leave today. "


    "That might not be true. Earlier when you pretended to be the Illusory Demoness and told us to kill each other, you only left three people behind. I''m afraid that it was to take out the things in these three buildings to save your main body." Ye Tianze laughed, "Ye Baitian and you can be considered two different people, so you are still lacking one person."


    After saying all that, Ye Tianze looked at Wang Dong and Xu Hu, and said, "Are the two of you preparing to cooperate with me, colluding with ''Demon Clan'', or are you preparing to be his slave for the rest of your lives?"


    Wang Dong and Xu Hu did not hesitate at all and immediately stood together with Ye Tianze. In a life and death situation, who would care about the justice of their race?


    As long as they could survive, so what if they colluded with the Demon Clan?


    "little brute, you are ruthless!" With that said, Ouyang Hua''s body flickered as he ran towards the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "Stop him." Xu Hu and Wang Dong immediately made their moves. With two General level expert s against one warrior, it was only natural that they would win.


    Ouyang Hua immediately used all his strength to stop Ouyang Hua. Ye Baitian was extremely unwilling, and could only rush forward to block.


    The two of them immediately split into two, one to deal with Ye Baitian and the other to stop Ouyang Hua.


    But it was already too late, Ouyang Hua took out the Token and opened its doors, his figure flashing as he slipped in.


    Without hesitation, Xu Hu chased after him. Wang Dong who was fighting with Ye Baitian, pushed him away and rushed in.


    "I''ll leave him to you." Qin Weiyang said.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Qin Weiyang had already entered the Huanmo Pagoda, leaving Ye Tianze and Ye Baitian behind in the Plaza outside the tower.


    "Just who are you!" Ye Baitian looked at him seriously.


    "Who am I!" Ye Tianze looked at him, a killing intent flashed past his eyes, "Aren''t you clear about this?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed towards Ye Baitian, the terrifying Wind and Fire spiritual force converged at the spear body, transforming into a Giant dragon.


    "This is ��" cloud gun! " Ye Baitian''s face changed.


    Although he was shocked, his movements were not slow at all. The Earth Spiritual Force on his body surged, as he brandished his spear to meet the attack.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Ye Baitian was currently a war general Cultivation Level, and his cloud gun had long evolved to the top quality. When his opponent used cloud gun to fight with him, he was somewhat disdainful.


    However, what he did not expect was that the other party had cultivated the cloud gun to the Extreme Dao and even added another type of marksmanship''s essence to the marksmanship, so it was no longer a second-rate martial art.


    "Extreme Dao... cloud gun, also using a spear, you �� " After a few rounds, Ye Baitian did not gain any advantage. He retreated with a face full of surprise, "You are Ye Tianze!"


    Although Ye Baitian had speculated this before, he quickly dismissed it. However, in this world, the person who cultivated the cloud gun to the Extreme Dao and was so adept at using a spear, and even knew his identity, was the second one.


    "You''re really getting more and more stupid as you get older. You actually only know who I am until now." Ye Tianze very straightforwardly removed his disguise.


    Seeing that handsome face that revealed resolution, Ye Baitian was stunned. Even though he was prepared, his heart was still in turmoil.


    He never would have thought that on the night that his name shook the Heavenly Dragon Country, the person who had just emerged, slaughtered the alien clan, and destroyed all sixty-nine peaks of the Tianlong Holy Realm in a single day, would be someone from his Ye Family s.


    The reason why he did not think that Ye Wen was Ye Tianze was because everything Ye Wen had done was not something he could do.


    With his level in the Ye Family, being able to build a relationship with the Full Moon Sect was already an eight lifetimes'' worth of fortune.


    Who was the night? He was a genius who stood at the top of the Heavenly Dragon Country, a person that even the Full Moon Sect would have to look up to. How could he possibly be Ye Tianze?


    The teenager in front of him made Ye Baitian feel as if he was in a dream. He even regretted it a little, if he had known that Ye Tianze had such abilities, he wouldn''t have risked his life to protect Ye Tianze back then.


    However, one step wrong, one step wrong, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "How can I be so stupid? You also use a spear during night, and the marksmanship of night is a first-rate martial art, but the one you have obtained is also a first-rate martial art." Ye Baitian laughed bitterly.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide, a blood red flashed past his eyes, "It''s such a pity, if you weren''t Ye Tianze, you were only Ye, I might not dare to touch you, it''s such a pity, you are Ye Tianze, you are that wild species!"


    Ye Baitian''s eyes were filled with killing intent, he brandished his spear and thrusted towards Ye Tianze, the congregate Earth Spiritual Force and the body of the spear were like a mountain pressing down on him.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze unhesitatingly activated his Huntian War Body, the blood fiendish qi on his body erupted with power, the black and white wing behind him activated, as though they were gods descending to earth.


    On the bronze colored skin, a terrifying pressure was emitted. The body soared in height, and transformed into a twenty five meter tall Giants.


    Those eyes were wreathed in scarlet flames, as if a demon god had descended into the world. A will of chaos above the heavens and earth had descended.


    The frightened Ye Baitian suddenly felt that the Spiritual Energy on his body was in a mess. Looking at the man in front of him who was like a demon god, his face was completely covered.


    "Clang!"


    When the black iron lance and the cloud gun clashed, sparks flew in all directions from the tip of the spear. The power that came from the spear made Ye Baitian''s palm numb.


    The terrifying wave of air forced Ye Baitian back, "You �� Just what kind of monster are you!? "


    Ye Tianze who was wrapped in blood fiendish qi s suddenly released his lightning energy, and these blood fiendish qi s unexpectedly did not have any estrangement with the blood fiendish qi, but instead merged together.


    "You''ll know." Ye Tianze waved his spear and thrusted out. The blood fiend power combined with the power of thunder was like a tsunami.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Under this terrifying Spiritual Energy, Ye Baitian was forced to retreat step by step. It was impossible for him to condense Earth Spiritual Force at all, he could not even execute a proper move, let alone retaliate.


    In less than an instant, Ye Tianze was enveloped by the spear shadow that filled the sky.


    "Quick, quick, a little faster, haven''t you eaten?" Ye Tianze scolded.


    "As a Ye Family Patriarch, you''re too disappointing. The entire Ye Family is supported by you right now, if you die, the Ye Family will be finished!" Ye Tianze said, "I will not show you any mercy!"


    "little brute, I will not rest until you are dead!"


    Ye Baitian felt an incomparable sense of humiliation. He never thought that there would come a day where he would be humiliated like this by a junior.


    In his fury, flames ignited on his body. However, these flames were different from ordinary flames. These flames were earthen yellow.


    Ye Baitian''s aura surged, he raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, and roared, "Even if you die, This Old Man will bring your little brute to hell with you!"


    "Unfortunately, you''re too weak." Ye Tianze''s face was filled with disdain, "The person who can make us accompany him in death in this world has not been born yet!"


    A blood light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and his spear shot out like a dragon, "You''re taking my life!"

 C193 , come out to mix, speak credit

    As the spear thrust out, everything seemed to become still, as if time had stopped. The world seemed to freeze as the spear moved an inch forward, and a wave of chilliness gushed out from it.


    This was the aura of death, and this was also a life seizing spear. It was like the descent of a death god, reaping away all life in this world.


    Beneath the spear, Ye Baitian''s eyes were wide open, but the fear of death was hidden in his eyes. It was a type of powerless despair.


    Puff.


    The tip of the spear pierced through his chest, but not a single drop of blood came out. However, the surrounding space was distorted by the spear.


    When this spear strike was completed, everything in the world returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The aura of death also never appeared.


    Ye Tianze, who was standing in front of him, had also returned to his original appearance. Only his eyes, which were still wreathed in scarlet flames, told him that everything that had just happened was true.


    "If you kill me, you will receive your retribution!" Ye Baitian''s body was trembling because the spear was too fast, and it was only now that it felt the pain.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze unceremoniously pulled out the spear.


    Ye Baitian kneeled on the ground, blood gushing out from his chest, but Ye Tianze did not have any mercy.


    "Even if I kill a heartless person like you ten thousand times, there won''t be any retribution." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "What''s more, the Soul inside this body is called Taiyi."


    "Taiyi!" Ye Baitian''s face was twisted in pain. He used his hand to cover his chest, but blood started to gush out from his back.


    When he heard these two words, he suddenly thought of the Shitai City, everything that happened in the Human Emperor Hall, and he finally gave up on struggling.


    "You �� "You ��" Ye Baitian loosened his hand that was covering his chest, and at the moment of his death, his eyes were filled with evil qi, "I only hate �� Back then, I didn''t manage to �� Not... "You ��"


    Bang.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze smashed his forehead with a palm strike, knocking him down to the ground.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from?" Ye Tianze kept his spear and walked towards the Huanmo Pagoda.


    Upon entering the Huanmo Pagoda, a beautiful female suddenly appeared in front of him and thrusted towards him.


    Seeing the lady, Ye Tianze was startled, releasing a burst of terrifying killing intent, waving his spear to welcome her.


    "Clang!"


    The black colored longsword collided with the spear, and Ye Tianze was instantly pushed back over thirty meters, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that the female was attacking again, Ye Tianze was prepared to attack, but suddenly felt that something was amiss, and immediately put away the spear, allowing the female to stab at him.


    A gust of wind blew, and female and her sword pierced through his body, but did not cause any damage.


    "What a strong hallucination!" Ye Tianze turned around and the female disappeared without a trace.


    "Whether it''s true or false, it''s true. Whether it''s true or not, it''s true." A voice sounded and Qin Weiyang walked out from the mist, "If you believe me, once your heart is moved, the illusion will also become real. If you don''t believe me, this illusion will naturally not be able to do anything to you."


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Wang Dong and Xu Hu are dead." Qin Weiyang laughed bitterly, "Their willpower is too weak."


    "Where''s Ouyang Hua?" Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow.


    He felt that it was strange, why did Qin Weiyang not get struck by the hallucination, but he did not ask, as Qin Weiyang would obviously not tell him.


    To open the Huanmo Pagoda, you need a total of three things. One sword, one Pill King, and one hallucination grimoire.


    Qin Weiyang pointed in the distance, "This guy went to where the altar are."


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang immediately rushed to the altar, the surrounding fog had disappeared, and Ouyang Hua stood on top of the altar, looking at the two of them, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Just what kind of monster are you? You''re not affected by the hallucination in the slightest!" Ouyang Hua was angry.


    He had originally thought that this plan was flawless. He only needed to borrow the hands of a few people, obtain the three treasure and have them kill each other.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to see through him so quickly. If it was just that, then it was fine. He still had one last layer of protection, and this was naturally the illusion inside the Huanmo Pagoda.


    As long as a person was to inhale the mist, the deepest memories that they had would be activated immediately. Even the king realm expert would find it difficult to resist.


    What he did not expect was that the two of them had an inhuman resistance towards the hallucination.


    Wang Dong and the other General level expert s were all confused by the illusion and died inside the dreamland, but Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang seemed fine.


    Especially this Qin Weiyang; after she entered, she was completely out of the control of the illusionary mist, as if she had no emotions or desires at all.


    Although Ye Tianze was not as abnormal as Qin Weiyang, in the instant he was caught in the illusion, he escaped from the illusion.


    Such a terrifying will, even the expert of the King Stage may not have it.


    "Who cares what we are, we won''t die. Are you going to kill yourself, or do you want us to attack you?" Ye Tianze slowly walked up.


    Seeing the two approaching each other, Ouyang Hua''s face darkened. He spent so much effort to do this, it was naturally because of the low Cultivation Level.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken such a detour.


    "Don''t force me!" Ouyang Hua said coldly, "One more step and I will merge with this sovereign. When Taoist Huanmo wakes up, even you will not be able to escape!"


    Ye Tianze stopped, feeling a little fearful.


    However, not only did Qin Weiyang at her side not stop, she quickened her pace instead, "If you do that, you would have been completely swallowed by him, your soul would have been destroyed, and you would never have reincarnated. I don''t believe that you would dare to do such a thing!"


    "I think he might." Ye Tianze stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Such a selfish person who fears death, how could he possibly sacrifice himself to help others?" Qin Weiyang flung his hand away and rushed forward.


    Seeing the two of them rushing at him, Ouyang Hua struggled in his eyes. By this time, Qin Weiyang had already arrived in front of him, raised her fist, and punched him in the face.


    "You have to keep your word if you want to mess around." Without waiting for him to crawl back up, Qin Weiyang punched him again, "I said I want you to die miserably, I want you to die miserably!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ��"


    After dozens of continuous punches, Ouyang Hua was finally beaten up beyond recognition. Every time Ouyang Hua wanted to say something, he was blocked by Qin Weiyang''s fists.


    But Ye Tianze felt something was wrong, the surrounding mist seemed to have come to life, all condensed into one place, and Ouyang Hua''s body was still emitting red light.


    The altar s also lit up.


    "Qin Weiyang!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "What?" Qin Weiyang turned around, "Didn''t you see that I was fulfilling my promise? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do, this idiot dares to tease me, I will make him die a miserable death! "


    "Bang, bang, bang ��"


    Not only did Qin Weiyang not stop, she had also used her four tails behind him. In a blink of an eye, she had punched Ouyang Hua hundreds of times, to the point where her face was flat.


    "Qin Weiyang!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Why are you ��" Qin Weiyang turned around and pointed to the highest point of the altar.


    She turned her head to look and saw a huge face made of mist, glaring at her.


    "Gu Dong!"


    Qin Weiyang swallowed her saliva, her face filled with awkwardness, "I �� I didn''t mean to. "


    "Little bitch, I''ll eat you!" The appearance of this face was no different from Ouyang Hua''s, it was just that it had an aged look to it.

 C194 And goes back to

    Ouyang Hua''s body turned into a beam of red light and fused into the enormous face, like a flame thrown into a pot of oil.


    The entire giant face exploded and merged back into a fierce green face and a fiendish head. A pair of lantern-sized eyes were wreathed in scarlet flames.


    Especially that terrifying aura, it caused even Ye Tianze to shiver.


    "Run!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    Qin Weiyang was startled for a moment, like a little rabbit who had been startled, she arrived in front of him in a flash, but did not greet him.


    With a "sou" sound, he slipped down the altar. The speed of the scurry left Ye Tianze stupefied.


    "How can there be a shameless woman like you in this world!" Ye Tianze scolded, he immediately used Blood Shadow Step and chased.


    "Seven thousand years, This Old Man has finally awakened!" A sinister voice came from behind and resounded within the Huanmo Pagoda.


    Just this sound wave alone was enough to make Ye Tianze stagger. He immediately summoned the two spiritual blood s, Wind and Thunder, and increased their speed by ten times.


    Only then did Qin Weiyang, who was running in front, remember Ye Tianze, and when she turned back, she only saw a flash of light, and when she turned back, she realised that Ye Tianze had already reached the main entrance.


    "Old Mother has never seen a man as shameless as you. You actually abandoned a woman and ran away by yourself!" Qin Weiyang gritted her teeth in anger.


    Ye Tianze who was at the main entrance hesitated for a moment, his movements was slower by a bit, and it was only with this bit of hesitation that the door ''Clang Dang'' closed.


    Qin Weiyang ran over while panting heavily, and said complacently: "You must be silly, to let me run away by myself, it''s time for retribution."


    "I ��" Ye Tianze was so angry that his face was flushed red, he said angrily, "Laozi was kind enough to remind you just now, but you left without saying a word, and even asked me to be your scapegoat, who is shameless, who got the retribution, who ��"


    "I don''t care. If I can''t escape, you can forget about escaping. If you want to die, we''ll die together." Qin Weiyang interrupted him, "A manly man, why are you being so petty?"


    "I''m petty, okay, I''m petty. If Laozi didn''t hesitate just now, I would have run out. I actually wanted to come back and take you with me. You ��" The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the angrier he got.


    "See, you should admit it. If you weren''t so narrow-minded, we wouldn''t have been trapped here." Qin Weiyang said righteously.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    On This Old Man''s territory, arguing in front of This Old Man, have you thought about what This Old Man feels like? A gloomy voice sounded. It was unknown when, but the huge commotion had already appeared in the sky above them.


    "Shut up!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Taoist Huanmo who had just woken up shut his mouth with a loud shout, reprimanding him until he was rendered speechless!


    After pondering for a long time, the Taoist Huanmo asked in a gloomy tone, "What did you two Rabbit s say just now?"


    Qin Weiyang reacted the fastest, she pointed at Ye Tianze and laughed continuously, "He said it, he told you to shut up!"


    "Senior is a wise man, I would never believe a woman''s lies, right!" Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly.


    "I''ll kill you!" Taoist Huanmo opened his mouth, and a fierce gust of wind blew over.


    This wind contained countless ice swords, and each ice sword was equivalent to the full power of the king realm expert.


    The two of them seemed relaxed, but their reactions were very fast. In the instant the gale attacked, they dodged to the left and right.


    Ye Tianze used his Blood Shadow Step at full power and flew up the altar. Qin Weiyang was not weak either, the demonic energy around his body was released, he could not see her figure, only a pink light.


    "There''s a array pattern on the altar. Go and block him for a while, give me time to open the array pattern." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Pah, that array pattern isn''t a teleportation array pattern, it''s a array pattern that activates the Huanmo Pagoda, do you think I''m a Idiot?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Qin Weiyang, who had been exposed, not only didn''t blush, but was actually thick-skinned enough to say, "Men, shouldn''t we cut off the rear?"


    "Then take me as a sister." Ye Tianze said directly.


    "��" Qin Weiyang.


    Ye Tianze had become smarter. When dealing with Qin Weiyang, she had to be more thick-skinned than him, in order to have the upper hand.


    "You''re really not going?" As the two of them landed on the altar, Taoist Huanmo''s head had already rushed over.


    Seeing his serious face, Ye Tianze thought about how he should compromise. But who knew that Qin Weiyang''s body would be affected by the demonic power, and he said angrily, "Aren''t you blaming me for dragging you down? "Alright, I''ll go if you don''t!"


    Ye Tianze was shocked. Just as she was about to pull him back, he saw that she was rushing straight for his head.


    The demonic power on Qin Weiyang''s body released out, and the four flames on her tail suddenly shot up to the sky, forming a white fox that was ten meters tall.


    "Ye Tianze, you better remember this, you owe me your life!" Qin Weiyang did not dodge at all.


    The moment that head opened its mouth, it directly rushed in, followed by a "hong" sound. Terrifying demonic energy exploded, causing an icy-blue fox fire to surge, dying the entire Huanmo Pagoda a blue color.


    Ye Tianze watched this scene dumbfoundedly as his heart inexplicably hurt. He thought Qin Weiyang was lying to him.


    But what he did not expect was that Qin Weiyang had gone and would never return!


    The flames of a fox filled the sky, causing his face to turn blue, but Ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest bit of pleasure from this victory, and was incomparably disappointed in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ye Tianze, you better remember this, you owe me your life!" Qin Weiyang''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Son of a Taoist Huanmo, I am from the eighteen generations of your ancestors!" Ye Tianze grabbed a handful of Blood Evil Pill and swallowed them all. His eyes ignited with a scarlet flame.


    Since his rebirth, he had always been trembling in fear, as if he was treading on thin ice, afraid that someone would discover his secret. However, at this moment, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    He didn''t even know why he was so angry after seeing Qin Weiyang self-destruct, but at this moment, he let go of his previous caution.


    Ye Tianze waved his spear and rushed towards Taoist Huanmo. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Taoist Huanmo!


    "Hey hey hey, why are you so excited?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he turned around, only to see Qin Weiyang floating behind him with a smile on his face.


    "Heartache?" Qin Weiyang laughed sinisterly, "I have a Void Body, if that body is destroyed, then so be it."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Aiyo, don''t cry. I cry the most in public, especially when it comes to a man like you. I can''t bear it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You!" Ye Tianze was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    However, when she lifted her hand, she was reluctant to continue, so she subconsciously pinched her cheek, only to realize that it had missed.


    After taking in a deep breath, Ye Tianze retracted his hand and said: "You want me to cry for you? Keep dreaming, I''m warning you, if you dare to lie to me like this again, be careful of me ��"


    Seeing him act so fiercely yet unable to do anything about it, Qin Weiyang giggled. She knew that he had a sharp mouth but a rotten heart.


    "You''re still laughing? You''ve really troubled me!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "How did I harm you? I saved you." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    "Why did it become like saving me? If you use the Blood Evil Pill, you need to find a place to vent, or else you will have to self-destruct. You can''t let me learn from you and self-destruct, right? " Ye Tianze said with a sullen face.


    "Why don''t you hold it back?" Qin Weiyang said slyly.


    "��" Ye Tianze.

 C195 And ran away

    What do you mean hold back!


    This was not like going to the toilet, he could hold it in just because he wanted to!


    Even if it''s to go to the toilet, if you''re halfway through, you can go back and try!


    Ye Tianze had swallowed all of the Blood Evil Pill just now. If he could not find a place to vent his anger, it would explode sooner or later.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze had the urge to kill someone, but unfortunately, he was accompanied by a delicate goddess, what could you do to her?


    He really wanted to activate the Huntian War Body, but he wanted to fight it out with the Taoist Huanmo. However, he knew very well, if he went up, that would be giving away his life, and he would definitely die.


    After meeting a teammate like Qin Weiyang, Ye Tianze felt that even if his past life and IQ were combined together, it wouldn''t be enough to scam her.


    "Don''t just stand there. He''s here." Qin Weiyang reminded.


    Hu Huo disappeared, and Taoist Huanmo who had been blown into a ball, recovered back to normal, his aura even stronger than before.


    "I will tear you into a thousand pieces!" Taoist Huanmo was very angry.


    After being sealed for nearly eight thousand years, he had encountered this pair of weirdos the moment he woke up. They had actually completely disregarded his existence and started quarrelling in front of him.


    It''s fine if you guys can''t argue, but why can''t you do as you please?


    Remembering that little demoness rushing towards him with a crazed look on her face, she immediately ignited her demonic energy and self-destructed. Even until now, there was still lingering fear in her heart.


    After sitting in prison for eight thousand years, he carefully calculated every step of the way. It was not easy to finally see the light of day, but now he met such a person who didn''t care for his life.


    Fortunately, this was a lesser demon. If he were a greater demon, he would have to directly burp!


    If it was you, would you have gotten angry?


    At this moment, the Taoist Huanmo only wanted to kill Ye Tianze immediately, and it was the kind that caused one''s soul to fly away, to never be able to reincarnate!


    Looking at that nearly twisted face, Ye Tianze wanted to say, "This has nothing to do with me, you should look for the person beside me."


    "Stop staring blankly, hurry up and use your body''s strength to activate the array pattern on the ground." Qin Weiyang reminded, "This altar, is the one that sealed him!"


    Ye Tianze carefully examined it and discovered that it was indeed as Qin Weiyang had expected. This was actually a reverse seal array pattern, if one did not understand formation and did not carefully examine it, they would think of this as a crux.


    "You tricked me!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to do this. With your narrow-mindedness, how could you possibly summon it up? You must be on guard against me." Qin Weiyang said righteously, "Enough of your blabbering, even the array pattern was opened by you!"


    "I''ll deal with you when I get out!" Although Ye Tianze said this, his movements were not slow at all.


    He gathered the blood fiendish qi that was about to explode from his body, and smashed its palm onto the array pattern in the center.


    With a "weng" sound, the entire Huanmo Pagoda began to tremble.


    The altar suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light. Countless rays of light shot up into the sky, and the Taoist Huanmo who had just reached the altar was immediately blown away by the beam of light.


    It was like touching a red-hot iron, producing a sizzling sound.


    "little brute, how did you know? This is sealing formation!" Taoist Huanmo had a face full of fear.


    "Of course I don''t know." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "Who am I, I obviously know, you bastard, be honest and serve another eight thousand years of imprisonment, hahaha!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Taoist Huanmo started to strike the light beam and scolded, "little brute, if I catch you, I''ll make sure you live a life worse than death!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to bother with him. After the blood fiendish qi entered the bottle, the array pattern activated its cores and activated it. Soon after, a Golden-Armored Martial God appeared.


    It was just that, this Golden-Armored Martial God was not an illusion, it was a real existence. What Ye Tianze did not expect was that this Golden-Armored Martial God had used the power of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    Puff.


    The golden-armored War God chopped down with his sword. The terrifying power chopped the head into two halves. As he swept out with his sword, the head that was just about to be formed was instantly shattered into countless pieces.


    "What a powerful technique. No wonder he was able to trap this fellow for eight thousand years." Ye Tianze praised.


    After the Golden Armored War God slashed apart the Taoist Huanmo, the golden armor in his hand, although it had transformed into ten thousand light swords, pierced towards the illusion among the Huanmo Pagoda.


    These swords pierced into the mist, transforming into many golden array pattern s. They connected together at the end like locks, sealing the Taoist Huanmo completely in the air.


    There were a total of eight thousand of them, each for a year!


    In other words, it would not even take eight thousand years for the Taoist Huanmo to remove the array pattern.


    "8,000 years, that''s too easy for him. I''ll give him 18,000 years!" Qin Weiyang said from the side.


    "True, add another ten thousand years to his lifespan." Ye Tianze did as he said, urged the blood fiendish qi and started to modify it.


    After the Taoist Huanmo was locked down, before he could recover his vitality, he suddenly discovered that the Golden Armored War God had once again shot out countless light swords.


    In the mist, there were ten thousand locks!


    Feeling the tight seal, Taoist Huanmo''s heart felt cold.


    If he could speak now, he would definitely pay respects to Ye Tianze''s eighteen generations of ancestors. Unfortunately, the power that was locked down could not be released in the slightest, so he naturally could not speak anymore.


    After doing all that, Ye Tianze felt that the blood fiendish qi s on his body were almost all used up, and even more than half of the Spiritual Energy s had been unknowingly taken away.


    And at the same time that the big array was complete, a white light flashed, and Ye Tianze immediately disappeared from the altar.


    Thousands of miles away, on a mountain, a person appeared out of thin air.


    A Grade Four Spirit Beast that was resting saw a person suddenly fall from the sky. It was stunned for a moment, then opened its mouth, and swallowed the entire beast.


    An hour later, a strange fragrance wafted over from the spirit beast''s lair.


    "I keep having the feeling that something isn''t right!" Ye Tianze sat in his lair.


    In front of him, was a spirit beast corpse, it was already roasted inside out, and the fragrance was coming from it.


    "What''s wrong? Do you really think you''re still in the hallucination?" Qin Weiyang looked at the corpse of the spirit beast, her mouth full of saliva.


    In order to punish her for plotting against him, Ye Tianze decided to punish her.


    "I''ve carefully thought about it. That seal that sealed formation, eight thousand locks, the ratio is just right. If I were to forcefully add it ��" Ye Tianze suddenly felt his blood run cold.


    Qin Weiyang who was at the side had a face full of awkwardness, but she said righteously: "Didn''t you see the might of the Golden-Armored War God just now? With that Taoist Huanmo''s power, even if you were to give him eighteen thousand years or twenty thousand years, he still wouldn''t be able to break through. "


    The more Qin Weiyang said something, the more uneasy she became. However, after thinking about it carefully, the Golden-Armored War God was indeed powerful, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Huanmo Pagoda.


    The inner space that had just calmed down suddenly began to shake, and the void seemed to ripple like a lake.


    "Bang, bang, bang ��"


    Immediately after, the entire space exploded like a firecracker, and cracks appeared on the array pattern as well.


    "You think you''re smart, little brute. You added ten thousand locks on me, yet diluted the strength of the formation. I can break out of the seal in at most three years. At that time!"


    Taoist Huanmo''s voice resounded within the space.


    Inside the lair, Ye Tianze who was eating barbecue suddenly shivered.


    Just as he was wondering what was going on, the sound of an intense fight came from the distance.

 C196 I want ten thousand years

    Ye Tianze immediately stood up and looked over, discovering that there was someone rushing over, he said: "I''ll go take a look, you are not allowed to eat without permission."


    "You go, you go, I''ll stand guard for you." Qin Weiyang said in a serious tone.


    After Ye Tianze left, Qin Weiyang swept her hand across the place. There were still more than half of the spirit beast s remaining.


    Qin Weiyang wiped the oil off his mouth, feeling unsatisfied, she picked up the bone and started chewing. His mouth full of silver teeth made a "ka ka" sound.


    As she was eating, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned around and saw a cute little head emerging from the ground, looking at her as if she had seen a ghost.


    His expression seemed to say, I have already run thousands of miles, why are you still not dispersing?


    If Ye Tianze was here, he would have definitely discovered that this little head Master was the yam that ran away from him.


    Qin Weiyang held the bone and said to the little fellow: "Zi zi zi, come here, the bone is for you to eat."


    Just as shshewas hesitating whether she should go over, he suddenly realised, Qin Weiyang had disappeared into thin air.


    "What are you looking for?" A cold voice came from behind her.


    A light flashed from Little Rascal''s body and it was preparing to escape into the ground when another voice came from behind, "If you dare to run, I''ll eat you like that little vixen before, in one bite!"


    The little guy immediately became motionless, crawled out from the ground and kneeled down. It pitifully bowed to Qin Weiyang, and said "ayayaya" in its mouth as if it was begging for forgiveness.


    "You don''t even know how to talk?" Qin Weiyang frowned her brow and sized her up, "Forget it, I''ll just make do with it for now."


    Upon hearing her say that it would be of some help, the little fellow fell to the ground, paralyzed with fright. Its entire body trembled, but it didn''t dare to retaliate at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. If you lend your body to me for a period of time, I will gift you some good fortune."


    Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly looked a little sad, "After all �� I don''t have much time. "


    The little fellow was stunned for a moment. Its big, watery eyes stared at the person in front of it in confusion.


    Qin Weiyang lowered her head, and said with a smile, "But you must definitely be willing."


    "Gulp, gulp, yiyaya ��" The little guy said.


    "I know, I know." Qin Weiyang reached out her hand, and tapped on her forehead, "I will agree to any of your requests."


    "Gulp." The little guy resolutely laid on the ground. Soon, it seemed as if he was asleep.


    Qin Weiyang was amused, and said: "It''s still not enough, that stingy fellow can''t be someone who can get away with it with just a few words. Let''s talk about it when the time is right, you should hide first."


    The little guy was like a carp that stood up, and he had an impatient expression on his face.


    ''s face revealed a serious expression, only then did he lower his head and burrow into the ground.


    "Mo Qiubai sighed, I have no regrets in this life that I am a teenager." Qin Weiyang raised her head, she looked at the blue sky, "I am very greedy, I want ten thousand years."


    Ye Tianze hid behind the bushes, watching the fight from afar and frowning his brow.


    There were about ten Black Man s surrounding and attacking one old and one young. teenager was dressed in luxurious clothing, his brows were filled with heroic spirit, but his eyes were filled with hatred.


    One of the elder beside him was already covered in wounds, but he still protected teenager with his life, his eyes filled with determination.


    "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and leave!" As if he knew that teenager would not leave, he added, "If you die here too, who will take revenge for me?"


    His words had an effect, the teenager hesitated for a moment, then turned and left, but Ye Tianze realised, he did not run far, only hiding in the distance and watching from afar. His clear eyes, silently shed tears, but it was filled with regret.


    Ye Tianze did not make a move and turned around to return to his original position.


    Seeing the spirit beast on the shelf, without even a bone remaining, Ye Tianze was stunned.


    "I swear to God, I didn''t steal it." Qin Weiyang raised her hand in a serious manner and wiped the oil off her mouth.


    "So you''re saying it was eaten by a ghost?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s a possibility." Qin Weiyang scratched her chin and analyzed, "I just left for a bit and then I just returned. Maybe there really is a ghost in this world."


    "��" Ye Tianze was too lazy to argue with her, he immediately extinguished the fire and said: "Let''s go."


    Qin Weiyang laughed, then suddenly said: "Hey, these two are so pitiful, why are you not saving them?"


    "A pitiful person must have something to hate." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "I''m afraid you can''t not save him." Qin Weiyang pointed to the distance.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, only to see the teenager, covered in blood, running towards him.


    As soon as he saw Ye Tianze, hope immediately surfaced in teenager''s eyes. Within a short distance of several tens of meters, the emotions in his eyes were incomparably complicated.


    In the end, his gaze calmed down, and he shouted at Ye Tianze: "Quick, stop them!"


    Qin Weiyang was startled, she did not expect teenager to have such a scheme, the sympathy in her eyes immediately disappeared.


    When teenager saw that Ye Tianze was not moving, he immediately hid behind him and said softly, "If you can save me, my master and my servant, in the future, there will be great rewards for you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him as he saw the Black Man surrounding his and said: "Your grudges are not related to me, but if you dare to attack me, I will definitely make you regret it."


    When the teenager behind him heard this, his face turned ugly. Obviously he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually choose to stay out of this matter.


    But he was not worried, because these Black Man would never reason with Ye Tianze.


    "Kill!" The leading Black Man ignored Ye Tianze''s warning.


    The teenager heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was thinking about how to escape, the next scene that happened scared him to death.


    Just as the word "kill" was spoken, this man who looked to be around the same age as him had already taken action.


    bang bang bang *


    In less than a moment, Black Man who had chased them like stray dogs all fell to the ground.


    What frightened teenager was that these people were lying on the ground and didn''t get up again. When he looked carefully, he found that they were bleeding from their eyes, noses, noses, and mouth, and no signs of life.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with the affairs of Royal Family!" The leading Black Man was also shocked.


    "You don''t have ears?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Your grudges have nothing to do with me, if you dare to make a move against me, I will make you regret it."


    Black Man was stunned. He then remembered what Ye Tianze had just said and said with a bitter face, "Then, can Your Honor leave now?"


    "Not now." Ye Tianze said.


    "I can pretend I didn''t see anything." The Black Man said, "As long as you don''t mind your own business."


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Black Man. He raised his hand and struck down, and by the time Black Man managed to react, his skull had already been shattered.


    "Come out and play with your word." Ye Tianze turned around and looked at the teenager, "If I tell you to regret it, then you will definitely regret it."

 C197 , the kingdom of god

    teenager had thought that Ye Tianze, who was the same age as him, would not be much different from him in terms of strength. As long as Ye Tianze could stall these people, he would have a chance to escape.


    Even if it was only delaying half of the Black Man, he still had at least an additional half of the chance!


    But he didn''t expect that a single Warrior Realm, fifteen expert s, would be settled by the person in front of him in less than a few breaths of time.


    "You ��" teenager swallowed his saliva and reacted extremely quickly. He stood up and saluted with his hands folded in front, "Thank you brother for your help, Yang Long is extremely grateful."


    "Who said I''m saving you?" Ye Tianze glared at him coldly.


    The teenager who was called Yang Long, had never thought that Ye Tianze would actually not know how to appreciate favors, but when he thought about the other party''s strength, Yang Long lowered his head.


    "What does Your Honor want?" Yang Long asked, "Could it be that you want to be like those Black Man and kill us?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ��" Behind him, elder suddenly coughed, causing Yang Long to immediately be worried.


    elder let out a long breath, struggled to get up, and cupped his hands: "The matter just now, was my Young Lord''s fault. I hope little brother will be magnanimous, and forgive my Young Lord.


    "I won''t bully a dying person." Ye Tianze said, "Also, his life is now mine."


    "You!" Yang Long glared at him with red eyes.


    However, the elder waved his hand and said, "If you are willing to protect my Young Lord and head to the Sky Dragon City, we can agree to any conditions you raise!"


    "Uncle Liu, even if I die, I won''t bow down ��" Yang Long said with unwillingness.


    "Shut up!" "No matter what, you have to survive. Only then can you avenge me, you can avenge your mother, you have to go to the Sky Dragon City, you must ��"


    elder hesitated for a moment as he really couldn''t think of any other way, "You must ascend to the position of Emperor!"


    Speaking to here, he looked at Ye Tianze, and discovered that he wasn''t as shocked as he thought he was, which made elder a little surprised.


    How could he possibly imagine that Ye Tianze did not care about their identities at all? In this world, the identity that could make people care could be counted on one hand.


    "I believe you have guessed it too. This person is the fourth prince of Heavenly Dragon Country, Yang Long!" elder resisted the pain from his body and said, "If you can ��"


    "I can''t." Ye Tianze interrupted him, "But I won''t kill him either, unless he can take out something powerful enough to buy my life."


    "You are shameless and despicable!" Yang Long roared.


    "In terms of being despicable, I can''t even compare to you." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Although I don''t know what exactly happened to you all along the way, I think that if it wasn''t for your kindness, you all would not have reached such a state today."


    Yang Long lowered his head, and did not say a single word, because Ye Tianze''s unlucky words had hit the mark, his actions along the way.


    After being silent for a long time, the elder suddenly took out the storage ring and said: "I have a piece of dragonblood jade here.


    Yang Long opened his eyes wide, wanting to stop his, but elder glared at him, causing him to lower his head immediately.


    Ye Tianze took the jade box, opened it to see, and discovered that there was a crimson red jade quietly lying inside, with a faint dragon''s roar coming out.


    The so-called dragonblood jade s were jade stones that contained dragon blood and were extremely rare. Even though the quality of the dragonblood jade in front of him wasn''t good, to Ye Tianze, the stage, it was a supreme treasure.


    "It''s actually a wood attribute dragonblood jade." Ye Tianze kept it.


    With this piece of dragonblood jade, he would have the chance to awaken the wood spiritual blood.


    The five elements resonate, the wood makes the fire, and now that he had awakened the fire spirit blood, if he could awaken the wood spiritual blood and form the force of the two, his fire spiritual force would be even stronger.


    The nine great spiritual blood: Light, Darkness, Wind, Lightning, Water, Fire, Earth, Wood, and Gold.


    Ye Tianze had already awakened the three kinds of spiritual blood: wind, lightning, and fire. However, what he was more looking forward to were the five types of spiritual blood.


    Once the five elements coalesce, it can form a cycle in the body. The Spiritual Energy s are almost limitless, and their strength will increase by many times.


    A living Spiritual Energy could completely contend against the strongest lightning spiritual force.


    "His life has been saved." Ye Tianze said.


    "Could the Your Honor escort Your Highness to the Sky Dragon City?" elder said, "If Your Honor agrees, then we will send a higher quality dragonblood jade to you."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to cause trouble." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, Your Honor killed all these Black Man, and has already caused a huge trouble. These people are all His royal highness the prince''s people, if His royal highness the prince finds out that you killed his people, I''m afraid ��" The elder said coldly.


    "I hate being threatened." Ye Tianze swept his eyes across the two of them.


    "This is not a threat, but an attack and defense alliance. Your Honor can be at ease, I can make Your Highness swear a blood oath right now, even if Your Highness becomes the Emperor, you will definitely not cause trouble for me." The elder said.


    Ye Tianze became silent. He suddenly thought of the Huang Quan, with his current Cultivation Level, wanting to completely uproot and uproot the Huang Quan was simply too difficult.


    If he could control the Heavenly Dragon Country and use the royal family''s power to annihilate the Huang Quan, it would be a lot easier.


    "What percentage of certainty does he have to be able to ascend to the position of Heavenly Dragon Country Lord?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If Your Honor can send His Highness safely into the Sky Dragon City and search for his grandfather, there''s at least a fifty percent chance of success." The elder said.


    "A 50% chance of success is too low!" Ye Tianze frowned his brow, "A soft-hearted guy like him, in this world where the strong preys on the weak, he''s no different from a pig-teammate. If you guys have a seventy percent chance, I''m willing to help."


    In the entire Heavenly Dragon Country, other than the crown prince, Yang Long was the only one with the highest chance of success among all the princes.


    As for Ye Tianze saying that Yang Long was a womanly pig of a teammate, he actually did not refute him in the slightest, because all this time, if he had been more decisive, perhaps this outcome would not have happened.


    When Yang Long heard Ye Tianze''s address them, he was so angry that his Three Corpses God Sect disciples jumped. Although he was a demoted prince, there were not many people in Heavenly Dragon Country who dared to disrespect him, let alone call him that.


    If not for elder holding his hand tightly, he would probably be fighting against Ye Tianze right now.


    "This old one really doesn''t want to lie to Your Honor. Even with Your Highness'' grandfather added in, Zhen Shangong only has a fifty percent chance, because the crown prince has the Huang Quan and the Divine Dragon Sword Sect backing him." The elder said.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect and Huang Quan!" Ye Tianze said with an ice-cold expression. "Heavenly Dragon Country, one in the light, one in the dark. With the support of the two great powers, you actually have fifty percent chance of success!"


    The elder said with a wry smile: "It is because Your Highness has returned, and is Emperor''s Will that I have a fifty percent chance of success."


    "Alright, I''ll accept this mission, but ��" Ye Tianze said, "One more blood oath."


    elder originally had no hope, but after hearing this, his eyes immediately lit up, and he said: "Your Honor, feel free to speak!"


    "When I ascend to the position of Emperor in the future, I want you to go all out and help me destroy the Huang Quan!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "What!" elder and Yang Long were both shocked.

 C198 , waiting for him

    If not for Ye Tianze''s serious face, they would have suspected that they had heard wrongly.


    Ever since the creation of the Huang Quan, his position in the Heavenly Dragon Country had never wavered. It had always been the Huang Quan who wanted to kill him, so how could someone take the initiative to cause trouble for him?


    Even the recent conflict between the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Grounds and the Huang Quan had quietly subsided. Even the Heavenly Dragon Sacred Grounds could not do it, but the person in front of their eyes, was actually trying to destroy the Huang Quan!


    "I don''t care if you will cause trouble for me once you become the Emperor, but this condition is a must!" Ye Tianze said.


    elder and Yang Long started to hesitate. As members of the royal family, they knew that the relationship between the Huang Quan and the royal family was extremely close.


    There were even some people who believed that the Huang Quan was actually a secret army under the control of the Emperor. Not to mention that they had yet to become the Emperor, even if they did, Yang Long would not necessarily break his own arms.


    But right now, they had no other choice, if they did not rush to Sky Dragon City smoothly, he would not have the chance to become Emperor.


    After a long silence, the elder finally came to a decision. He said, "I can add this to the blood oath. "Cough, cough, cough ��"


    "Uncle Liu, as a prince, how can we be threatened by such a despicable vile person!" Yang Long held his head high, "I would rather die than obey!"


    "Pa!"


    elder slapped him across the face before glaring at him: "Wait until you become Emperor, you will at most lose Huang Quan, and if you are unable to reach Sky Dragon City, you will definitely die. If it wasn''t for you, would your mother have died?"


    Yang Long became silent. His mother''s death was his lifetime of guilt, if not for his merciful nature and the spy he let go, they might not have reached such a state.


    "Swear!" After elder finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    Yang Long was unreconciled, but still raised his hand and swore.


    Seeing that, the elder heaved a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground, dead.


    An hour later, Yang Long buried the elder and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    "It''s fine if you hate me or think that I''m a despicable person, but the words that come next, I need you to engrave them into my mind without leaving a single word out."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "First, along the way, you must obey my orders. You don''t need to ask me why, just do whatever I tell you to do. Second, go against the first rule, the previous agreement is invalid!"


    "You''re shameless!" Yang Long shouted in anger.


    "I''m not your servant, and I have no obligation to work for you. At most, we can make a deal."


    Ye Tianze said, "Before you say that humans are shameless, first, I will ask myself if my conscience is too much. If I did not have any strength, I am afraid that I would have been killed by the Black Man, and you would not even frown at all, much less think about who the person who died for you is."


    "You ��" Yang Long clenched his fists.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze didn''t care what he thought at all.


    An hour after they left, a group of Yellow Spring Killer dressed in black arrived. Their leader was a gold-faced killer who brought dozens of silvery-faced killer with him.


    "The people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect are dead!" A silvery-faced killer said.


    "All of them were killed in one shot, and there were no traces of a fight, what a strong Spiritual Energy Cultivation Level!" The leading gold-faced killer said.


    "To be able to kill a expert with a single blow, it must at least be a Cultivation Level. A silvery-faced killer guessed.


    "Zhen Shangong''s people are all in the city, so it''s impossible for them to reinforce us. Even if they wanted to, it would be impossible to find us here." The leader of the gold-faced killer said, "It seems that Imperial Concubine Jade still has some tricks up her sleeve, no matter who they are, they won''t be able to escape!"


    A hundred and fifty kilometers away, Ye Tianze was cultivating with his legs crossed inside a cave. This time, he was kidnapped by Mo Youliang, even though it was dangerous, but it was also a blessing in disguise.


    He had obtained Bai Guangming''s Universe Ring, and stored three hundred thousand Spirit Coin inside. Other than them, there were also various high-grade pill and spirit stones.


    However, the biggest gain this time was not this Universe Ring, but the Pill King.


    "Enter the Warrior Realm, refine the Spirit Body, and then refine this Pill King into your body. From now on, the results of refining the will be twice the result with half the effort." Ye Tianze thought.


    The Pill King''s use was not only to help concoct pills, but once ingested, its pellet Qi would also be constantly released, strengthening the body and the spirit of the Spiritual Energy.


    Because of the three dragon''s Lingyin, within Ye Tianze''s furnace, what was ignited was always the lightning spiritual force, because the lightning spiritual force''s body tempering effect was the best.


    Only when fighting would he ignite the Wind and Fire spiritual force in the cauldron at the same time.


    Although he was already at the peak of the fourth level of Huntian War Body, the effect of lightning spiritual force on his body was already almost nil, but it still continued to increase.


    "It''s much easier to break through the fifth layer with a few blood fiendish qi." Ye Tianze thought.


    He did not use the dragonblood jade because he was not sure if a single dragonblood jade could awaken the wood spiritual blood and strengthen it to the same level as the three great spiritual blood.


    Moreover, the Wood spiritual blood was one of the nine great spiritual blood and its power was in the lowest state. If it was unable to be with the other spiritual blood after it had awakened, it was very likely that the Wood spiritual blood would lose its balance and become weak.


    "Why not?" It was none other than Yang Long. He looked at Ye Tianze, his face filled with annoyance and frustration.


    "What did I tell you?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I... "You made me ��" Yang Long was a little afraid, he mustered up his courage and said, "I''m not your servant, why should I do whatever you want me to do?"


    "Then you can leave, I didn''t stop you." Ye Tianze said.


    "You ��" Yang Long clenched his teeth, tightly clenched his fist, and really wanted to leave.


    "I''ll say it again, do whatever I want you to do. This is your last warning. If you commit another offense, the contract will be cancelled!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Yang Long glared at him fiercely, and turned to watch the cave entrance.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will take revenge on you in the future if you treat him like this?" Qin Weiyang smiled.


    "I''m afraid of him, so I won''t take on this job." Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go, those people should be here by now."


    "Who is it?" Qin Weiyang asked curiously.


    "The person chasing after him." Ye Tianze laughed, "With this pig of a teammate, I do not want to be ambushed."


    "You sure are insidious!" Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    "You''re wrong, just lazy." Ye Tianze spread his hands.


    The moment the two of them walked out, Yang Long ran in frantically and said: "They''re chasing us. If you left earlier, they wouldn''t have caught up to you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and walked to the entrance of the cave. A group of Yellow Spring Killer had surrounded the cave completely.


    The leader was a gold-faced killer, upon seeing this person, Yang Long subconsciously retreated two steps, with a face full of anger: "This time you''re satisfied!"


    "If you dare to talk anymore, I''ll cut off your tongue!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 C199 Five heavy, body

    Yang Long closed his mouth, and thought of Ye Tianze''s words from before.


    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you under Yu Zhen''s command? " The leading gold-faced killer asked.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Ye Tianze said coldly, "I thought it was strange, why is it just the few of you, no one else?"


    The group of assassins were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter. The leader of the gold-faced killer said, "Do you think we are not enough?"


    "Not enough!" Ye Tianze said decisively.


    When Yang Long, who was behind him heard this, he was immediately stunned. One must know that the strength of the assassins in the Huang Quan was a level higher than the ordinary disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    When people saw the people of Huang Quan, they acted as if they had seen a ghost. They ran as far as they could, but this guy ��


    Yang Long, who had originally held onto a sliver of hope, had completely lost all hope. Offending Huang Quan meant certain death, needless to say, this kind of provocation.


    The group of assassins were also stunned. They had killed so many people, but this was the first time they saw such a fearless fellow.


    "Very well, then let us weigh this to see exactly what you think you are capable of. You dare to speak so arrogantly and shamelessly?" gold-faced killer was also amused by him, she raised her hand and shouted, "Kill!"


    The two silvery-faced killer s, one on the left and one on the right, attacked Ye Tianze immediately. They wielded daggers and were wrapped up in blood fiendish qi s, and his figure could not be seen.


    But what surprised them was that Ye Tianze did not dodge. Instead, he stabbed the spear in his hand at them.


    "You''re courting death!" gold-faced killer said disdainfully.


    Pu pu


    Right after he finished speaking, something shocking happened. Ye Tianze didn''t even use his Spiritual Energy s, he had already pierced through their bodies like a string of candied fruits, and threw them out fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The two assassins immediately showed their true appearances when they landed on the ground. However, they were all dead. Everyone present was shocked by this scene.


    Especially Yang Long, he subconsciously slapped himself. If he didn''t feel pain, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    gold-faced killer''s face was filled with shock, she raised his hand: "Go together, kill him!"


    The remaining seven to eight killers immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, but not only was Ye Tianze not afraid, he welcomed them in battle.


    The wind spiritual force surged and his body became extremely graceful. Amidst the encirclement and slaughter of the silvery-faced killer, he strolled leisurely, and even the blood fiendish qi s that stuck onto him were unable to come close in the slightest.


    "Is that all you guys have?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill!" The group of hitmen were so angry that their faces were ashen. They immediately went all out to attack.


    The blood fiendish qi on their bodies roiled and intertwined, like a big mouth, as they swallowed Ye Tianze whole.


    "We''re finished ��" Yang Long''s face was ashen. He did not expect that the final result would be like this.


    That gold-faced killer finally heaved a sigh of relief and said with a cold smile: "I had thought that you had great ability, but who would have thought that you would actually be a talker!"


    Just as he finished speaking, an unexpected change happened. There was a "Boom" sound, and from within the blood fiendish qi, a blaze of fire suddenly burst out.


    The light grew brighter and brighter, and finally, it shot up into the sky and released a dragon''s roar. Ye Tianze rushed out from within with his spear like a dragon.


    The speed was so fast that he could only see afterimages. Every time he shot out a spear, a Huang Quan killer would be pierced through.


    The killer''s body was made of tofu, so even if he used his dagger to block, it would still be easily deflected!


    "How is this possible!" Yang Long was dumbstruck.


    "Polar marksmanship, Wind and Fire spiritual force..." gold-faced killer was also shocked.


    Seeing how her subordinates had all died in the blink of an eye, gold-faced killer could no longer tolerate it.


    Although it was only a warrior of the fifth stage, it had already molded a Spirit Body, and it was close to mastery. With the combination of the blood fiendish qi, it actually created a shadow of Yong He.


    "It''s too late to make a move now!" Ye Tianze completely ignored the attack from the golden mask and directly pierced towards the remaining silver mask.


    Yang Long only saw that the man''s speed was increasing, in a blink of an eye, all of the remaining silvery-faced killer were dead on the ground.


    When the golden mask attack came, Ye Tianze turned around and shot out, "Overlord!"


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force converged onto the spear and transformed into a Giant dragon, pouncing towards the golden-faced man. The power behind the attack caused the golden-faced man to be greatly shocked.


    "Clang!"


    The dagger and the spear clashed. The clashing sound of metal clashing and clashing caused people''s eardrums to hurt, while the blood fiendish qi and the fire spiritual force clashed.


    What was inconceivable was that blood fiendish qi s that could obviously corrode Spiritual Energy, actually had no effect at all in front of Ye Tianze''s fire spiritual force.


    Instead, it was the fire spiritual force that was suppressing the blood fiendish qi, as if it wanted to swallow the golden mask whole.


    "You are ��" Feeling the pressure from the dagger, Golden Mask suddenly thought of someone, "You are Night!"


    "Your reaction is too slow!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He suddenly retracted his spear, allowing the pressure on the golden-faced man to ease up. However, his expression was not the least bit good, because he knew that the most terrifying thing at night was not the Wind and Fire spiritual force!


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roared, Ye Tianze transformed into a Thunder God, his entire body was filled with lightning, waving his fists, smashing towards the golden mask.


    In front of the fire spiritual force, blood fiendish qi who was still unable to gain an advantage, was even more unable to defend against the nemesis of the lightning spiritual force.


    Ye Tianze''s fist struck down, crushing the blood fiendish qi''s defenses and breaking through its golden mask. The golden mask instantly crumbled to the ground, revealing the face beneath it.


    Without waiting for him to fly out, Ye Tianze suddenly reached out his hand and pulled him back. A hand grabbed his neck and lifted up the Golden Mask.


    "You ��" Golden Face suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Soon after, a huge suction force came from Ye Tianze''s body, causing the blood fiendish qi on his body to enter Ye Tianze''s body unceasingly.


    What he was afraid of was that Ye Tianze did not resist the blood fiendish qi in the slightest.


    "You �� You are... You are the devil! " Golden Face was trembling from head to toe.


    Yang Long, who was standing at the side, was completely stunned. He actually saw a Huang Quan killer being lifted up like a little chick.


    Under the mask, the half of his face that was faintly discernible looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    One must know, normally, only when they saw the killers from Huang Quan would they have such an expression. But now, the situation had actually turned around!


    Bang.


    The body under the black robe had almost been completely sucked dry by Ye Tianze. Even if Yang Long did not look carefully, he could still see that this body was a size smaller.


    "Phew!"


    Ye Tianze exhaled, with a look of enjoyment, he absorbed the Golden Mask and the silvery-faced blood fiendish qi, and his Huntian War Body, he smoothly broke through to the fifth stage.

 C200 , liuzhou,

    Yang Long lay paralyzed on the ground, he could not believe the scene in front of him, and at that moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was waiting for him inside the cave.


    He wasn''t trying to avoid the assassins at all, he was waiting for them to come and take care of him.


    While the others were unable to dodge it, the person before them did the opposite. His domineering nature caused others to tremble in fear.


    When Ye Tianze turned around, he suddenly remembered the gold-faced killer''s words.


    "You �� You... "Are you Night?" Yang Long asked with trembling hands.


    In this renowned night, practically everyone in Heavenly Dragon Country knew about it, and no one did not hesitate to start a war with Huang Quan.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then... "Then ��" Yang Long looked at him, speechless for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect that teenager in front of him would really be the night. It was as if a pie had fallen from the sky and had even smashed into his head.


    Initially, he only had a fifty percent chance of successfully becoming a Heavenly Dragon Country, but it was different now.


    Putting aside Ye Ye''s strength, just the Tianlong Holy Realm behind him was enough to increase his chances of winning by at least thirty percent.


    "You are not... Didn''t they get kidnapped by the Huang Quan? " Yang Long swallowed his saliva.


    "Didn''t you also almost die at the hands of the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Ye Tianze asked, "Don''t worry about who I am, our agreement still hasn''t changed. Also, you have to keep it a secret, I won''t allow you to reveal my identity, so you are not allowed to tell anyone else!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it must be confidential." Of course Yang Long would not reject him, nor would he ask for the reason.


    At the beginning, he had always been against Ye Tianze, but now, it was different. Their identities and statuses were completely opposite.


    Even if he became a Emperor, he might not even be able to extend his tentacles into the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Sooner or later, a genius like Ye would be an existence that the entire Heavenly Dragon Country would look up to.


    "Oh yeah, I heard that the Tianlong Holy Realm is at war with the Huang Quan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yeah." Yang Long stood up and said, "Because Huang Quan ambushed Tianlong Holy Realm, causing..."


    "Let''s talk while we walk." Ye Tianze prepared to travel.


    Three days later, the two of them arrived outside the Sky Dragon City. On the way, Ye Tianze found out everything that had happened recently.


    He really did not think that Tianlong Holy Realm would directly choose to fight with him, so much that he could not even lift his head up.


    What surprised Ye Tianze was that even when the Tianlong Holy Realm made his move, he was still unable to destroy the entire Huang Quan. It seemed like his vitality was greatly injured, but his background was still intact, otherwise, there would not be so many assassins chasing after him.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t feel that it was too bad. If the Tianlong Holy Realm truly uprooted the Huang Quan, who would he seek to take revenge for Tuoba Yun?


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect, haha!" Ye Tianze sneered in his heart.


    Originally, he had no enmity with the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but since the other party had come to help him, it was completely different.


    Furthermore, Yang Long had told him that the mastermind behind the destruction of the Tie Yi Hall was actually him.


    Thinking about what had happened recently, Ye Tianze could easily guess that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect helping the Huang Quan was because she viewed him as a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall and wanted to kill him quickly.


    Looking at the imposing city in front of him, the emotions in Yang Long''s eyes became complicated.


    "In the past in Sky Dragon City, were there this many expert s that went in and out?" Outside the city gate, there was a long line of people, but Ye Tianze found many expert in the crowd.


    Most of them had from the expert s to the Warrior Realm, and there were even some experts in the General level.


    With his current strength, if he used his complete form of the battle spirit, he would barely be able to fight against the expert with General level.


    This was also the reason why his physical body''s resistance had greatly increased after reaching the fifth layer.


    "There aren''t this many expert s in the past." Yang Long came back to his senses, his face full of vigilance, "Something big must have happened, which is why so many expert appeared."


    Seeing his nervous face, Ye Tianze said: "Relax, these people are not from the Huang Quan, nor can they be from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    "How do you know?" Yang Long asked curiously.


    "That wave of assassins should be the crown prince''s greatest trump card. After all, with your capability, that wave of assassins should be enough to kill you." Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid that by now, he will think that you are already dead."


    Although he said that, Yang Long was still very cautious.


    What surprised him was that what Ye Tianze had expected was true. They had not obstructed him on their way to the city, and the inspection of the city gates was only a routine inspection.


    After Yang Long entered the city, he anxiously prepared to find his grandfather, Zhen Shangong.


    However, Ye Tianze stopped him, and said: "If you go look for your grandfather now, you will probably be discovered by the crown prince''s men very soon. At that time, wouldn''t you be coming out from the shadows to the light."


    "Sooner or later, the Crown Prince will find out that I''m still alive." Yang Long said, "If we stay in the city, if the crown prince''s men discover us, we will be dead. After all, this is his territory."


    "Do you know what it means to be dark under the lights?" "The most dangerous place, is often the safest place. As long as you don''t shout loudly on the streets and you are the Fourth Prince, no one will notice you."


    If it was before, Yang Long would definitely not listen to Ye Tianze, but this time he chose to remain silent.


    After that, the two of them found an inn. Ye Tianze called the waiter over and asked him about it in detail. Only then did he find out that the recent major event in the city was the Profound Sky competition that happened once every three years.


    All the major powers of the Heavenly Dragon Country were gathered in the Sky Dragon City, and would be fighting in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect located hundreds of miles outside the city.


    To the various powers of Heavenly Dragon Country, this was a contest of strength.


    Currently, the top ten Earth Board s were basically all controlled by the three great forces of the Heavenly Dragon Country. Just the Tianlong Holy Realm alone occupied three of them.


    There were a total of four Divine Dragon Sword Sect s in total, and many years ago, the Tianlong Holy Realm had always been suppressing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Other than the Tianlong Holy Realm s, the Huang Quan s occupied two, and the rest were all expert s from the Heavenly Dragon Country''s royal family.


    Earth Board was a ranking from Spirit Concealment Realm to Warrior Realm. To the large powers, the more places their subordinates occupied, the more authority they had in the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    "To tell you the truth, this time, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect being at the top of the rankings is practically a foregone conclusion." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Where do you start?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Isn''t this simple? Originally, the Tianlong Holy Realm had the highest hopes of challenging the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but who would have thought that the second place Earth Board, Bai Guangming, would actually betray the Tianlong Holy Realm. Now, only Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang are left."


    The waiter said, "The people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect are all in order. It is said that this time, among the young generation of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, there are quite a few people who are preparing to attack, and looking back at the Tianlong Holy Realm, not only have you lost Bai Guangming, even the monster that just appeared has also been taken away by the Huang Quan.


    Ye Tianze understood and went back to his room.

 C201 [201]

    The night was slightly cold.


    Ye Tianze and Yang Long quietly went out the door leading to Zhen Shangong''s residence. Yang Long very cautiously wanted to go through the back door, but Ye Tianze rejected his suggestion and the two arrogantly swaggered in.


    Yang Long''s grandfather, Zhen Shangong, had once supported the Heavenly Dragon Country Lord in ascending the throne when she was young.


    Hundreds of years ago, in the Heavenly Dragon Country, there was no one who did not know of Zhen Shangong''s name.


    However, when the older generation mentioned Zhen Shangong, they still had respect and respect for him. This was naturally because of Zhen Shangong''s own strength, which was why he was ranked among the top few in Heavenly Dragon Country.


    In front of the gate, Yang Long revealed his identity card, and a servant immediately brought him into Zhen Shangong''s residence.


    Very quickly, Ye Tianze saw the renowned Zhen Shangong in the Heavenly Dragon Country. He was an old man dressed in plain clothes.


    His physique did not resemble that of the legendary tiger back and bear waist. His physique was thin and weak, but his waist was extremely straight, like that of a sword.


    If it wasn''t for that pair of bright and spirited eyes, most people might have regarded this old man as a servant of the Mansion.


    Seeing Yang Long, Zhen Shangong''s eyes revealed a fervent look, but his torch-like gaze quickly landed on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "This is?"


    Zhen Shangong obviously knew the people around Yang Long very well, but he was sure that Ye Tianze was not one of them.


    "This is Brother Nameless. If it wasn''t for him, I probably wouldn''t have been able to see you on this trip." Yang Long said.


    "Oh." Zhen Shangong looked at Ye Tianze from head to toe, then suddenly bowed and said: "I will remember little brother''s kindness."


    "Of course." Ye Tianze did not expect him to actually bow his head in greeting, and replied: "Your Highness, you have a long journey ahead of you, I believe you have many things to say, I will take my leave now."


    "Take care, little brother." Take care, little brother. I''ll get the servants to prepare some food and wine, and we''ll stay at the mansion tonight. " Zhen Shangong shouted.


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    After Ye Tianze left, Zhen Shangong raised his hand and sealed the door: "Tell Grandfather, what happened?"


    Yang Long started to narrate the entire process. Only when he reached Ye Tianze did he change the name to Nameless, and simplified the entire process of the battle.


    "Damned Yang Ye, how dare he do such a thing!" Zhen Shangong''s gaze turned cold, and the temperature of the entire room became slightly colder.


    "I will definitely get my revenge!" Yang Long said coldly.


    "Don''t be anxious to take revenge, wait until you are outside of Emperor, won''t it be easy to take revenge?" Zhen Shangong said, "Tell Grandfather first, who is this person? You must have something to hide from me. "


    Yang Long''s face changed, his eyes filled with hesitation, but once he thought about Ye Tianze''s warning, he resolutely said, "It''s true that I do not know his identity, but the reason he saved me is only because I made an agreement with him, and need to pay him back."


    "Oh, what''s the reward?" Zhen Shangong stared at him, filled with suspicion.


    "dragonblood jade." Yang Long said.


    "Oh." Zhen Shangong finally dispelled his doubts, but there was still doubt in his eyes.


    Ye Tianze began to wander around the Duke Palaces by himself. With Zhen Shangong''s orders, other than a few restricted areas, he could observe anyone else.


    "This Zhen Shangong is not weak, he should already be a King Stage." Ye Tianze thought.


    "He''s very strong, and I keep having the feeling that he''s very dangerous." Qin Weiyang said. All along the way, she stayed by her side and only spoke a little.


    "Oh, how?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "His aura, and his eyes �� this is a decisive and murderous fellow!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "To be able to reach his level, which one of them is not decisive?" Ye Tianze did not mind.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Yang Long will tell him your identity?" Qin Weiyang laughed, "How about I go back and scout for you."


    "There''s no need. If Yang Long can''t even keep this little secret, it''s naturally not good enough for something big." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "You took the initiative to run out, to test Yang Long?" Qin Weiyang guessed, "If he didn''t reveal your identity, Zhen Shangong would have definitely sent someone to probe you, right?"


    "Smart." Ye Tianze raised his thumb, "If he had revealed my identity, Zhen Shangong would naturally not send anyone to probe further. The matter of nine sons seizing the throne cannot be ignored.


    "To me, it''s fine if Zhen Shangong is testing, but if he doesn''t want to, there''s still a lot of options." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "After all, I did not swear a blood oath. At most, my identity would be revealed, and those who go to the city to search for the Tianlong Holy Realm, they would just have to participate in the Large Competition."


    "You sure are a chicken." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    "Halt!" Just as the two of them were talking, a stern voice rang out.


    Raising his head, he saw a purple clad female staring at him coldly. The female was elegant and refined, her figure was exquisite, but her pair of watery eyes were filled with hostility.


    "You''re in trouble." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, and disappeared in a flash.


    violet-clothed woman naturally wouldn''t be able to see Qin Weiyang. Seeing Ye Tianze''s bitter smile, but treating it as a provocation, he said: "Who are you, to actually dare trespass into my Zhen Shangong''s residence!"


    "This one is ��" Ye Tianze was about to explain.


    "Shing!"


    A sword cry sounded, the female slashed towards Ye Tianze with her sword, she was extremely fast, the longsword slashed through the air, causing ripples on the ground, the Sword Qi completely sealing off Ye Tianze''s retreat path.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he had thought that they were probing, but did not expect that the other party would use a killing move, so he immediately activated wind spiritual force, and dodged the sword.


    "Warrior Realm, Wood Qi!" Ye Tianze frowned, he was preparing to counterattack, but he suddenly felt that his feet had caught on something.


    Taking a closer look, the plants on the ground, under the effect of the Wood Qi, suddenly came to life and wrapped around his feet.


    Right at this moment, female turned and thrusted her sword towards his heart.


    "Humph!" Ye Tianze let out a cold snort, and his body began to burn with rolling flames.


    When the fire spiritual force touched the vine, it immediately combusted into flames. Ye Tianze lifted his leg, and the vine immediately snapped.


    When the female''s longsword stabbed over, Ye Tianze turned his body, dodging the tip of the sword, but the sword qi that was transformed from the Wood Qi, came attacking.


    But to Huntian War Body who had entered the fifth stage, this was not anything at all.


    The fire spiritual force on his body converged onto his fist, he raised it and punched towards female''s face.


    violet-clothed woman was startled, she never thought that the other party would actually use such a deceitful method, but her reaction was not slow at all, actually not dodging at all and actually sweeping across the sword.


    Ye Tianze was shocked, ordinary people would immediately retract their swords and dodge such a punch, but he never thought that female was completely different.

 C202 , secretly

    This sword swept towards Ye Tianze''s neck, if he were to use his full strength, this sword would naturally not be able to harm him.


    However, it was impossible for him to deal with a woman and he had even unfurled the Huntian War Body. Under such circumstances, Ye Tianze had no choice but to dodge and avoid the attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the lady''s attacks were coordinated, the surrounding vegetation was instantly affected by the Wood Qi, they transformed into an armored soldier, she slashed her sword at Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, the lady''s sword swept across, and thrusted at Ye Tianze once again, accompanied by the grass and wood armored swords, as though there were ten thousand swords flying at the same time, sealing off all of Ye Tianze''s position.


    Originally, he thought that it was just a probe, but it had become a life and death struggle.


    Both the wind spiritual force and the fire spiritual force surged at the same time, causing the surrounding grass and wood armored soldiers to tremble.


    "Stop!" Just as the Wind and Fire spiritual force was about to erupt, a stern shout sounded out.


    All the wood and vegetation armored soldiers were shaken and scattered by the sound. When the sound wave brushed past, Ye Tianze felt a wave of depression in his chest.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force that was originally going to explode, in that moment, immediately dissipated, while violet-clothed woman was not injured, and took the opportunity to stab towards his chest.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, avoiding the longsword, but because of the sound wave''s influence, he was still late.


    The sword tip grazed past Ye Tianze''s arm and pierced through, leaving a long and narrow wound.


    violet-clothed woman did not let him go, he turned and thrusted again, feeling the sharp sword wind, Ye Tianze was enraged.


    It was also at this time that a figure flashed past, blocked in front of the sword, and used two fingers to catch the longsword.


    The female was slightly shocked, the Spiritual Energy on her body surged, then she retracted it and said: "Father, why are you stopping me, letting me kill this pervert!"


    The person who came was Zhen Shangong. He retracted his hand and said: "This is an esteemed guest of the Gong Residence, how can you act recklessly, quickly apologize to little brother Nameless?"


    "Apologize?" violet-clothed woman''s expression changed as she said coldly, "He barged into my house and wanted me to apologize to him, don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Tianze was startled, only then did he realize that he was in another courtyard, that he had barged in because he was not paying attention.


    "Miss Nameless, please do not blame me." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Hmph." violet-clothed woman turned his head.


    "Aunt Yan, don''t be angry. The nameless Big Brother didn''t do it on purpose. He didn''t know either. This is your courtyard." Yang Long''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, Xiaolong, when did you come back?" violet-clothed woman was shocked.


    Yang Long immediately started a conversation with the violet-clothed woman and introduced her as well: "This is my daughter, Zhen Yan. I was spoiled too much since I was young.


    "Not at all." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    He thought back to the shout just now. Although he had shattered the wood and vegetation armor, he had also attacked him, and his control over the sound waves was extremely precise. He had attacked him, but not Zhen Yan.


    The intention was obviously to probe.


    How could Zhen Shangong not hear the dissatisfaction in Ye Tianze''s words? He smiled awkwardly and said: "The wine and food are ready, let''s eat together."


    At the dining table, when Zhen Yan heard that Ye Tianze had saved Yang Long, his face was filled with disbelief, and he said: "Him? Are you sure that this fellow is not a spy sent by those fellows? "


    "Yan Yan, don''t be rude!" Zhen Shangong said coldly.


    Although the fight just now happened in a blink of an eye, his voice was aimed straight at Ye Tianze. Ordinary people would have already spat out blood, how could they have the ability to retaliate.


    However, the teenager in front of him was completely fine and even prepared to counterattack. If he did not stop him in advance, the outcome would have been unimaginable.


    Therefore, Zhen Shangong had already accepted Ye Tianze as a person. At least at his age, he was still shocked that Ye Tianze had such strength.


    Hearing that, Zhen Yan immediately turned his head, Yang Long quickly tried to resolve the situation, and said: "Brother Nameless, please do not take offense, my aunt is a sharp mouth, a tofu heart."


    "What are you talking about? Even I can''t beat this kind of scum, what else can you expect him to do, stay at home and eat?" Zhen Yan said.


    "You!" Zhen Shangong was furious, "Get out!"


    Zhen Yan fiercely swept a glance at Ye Tianze, flicked his sleeves and left. Yang Long, who was at the side, felt very embarrassed, as he knew of Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Although his aunt was a Level 3 Warrior, she was like heaven and earth compared to Ye Tianze.


    "Brother Nameless, please do not be offended." Yang Long quickly apologized in apology.


    Zhen Shangong, who was at the side, saw all of this, the doubt in his heart became even stronger, and he said: "My daughter is like this, don''t lower yourself to her level."


    "Then she should be taught a lesson. She isn''t always as lucky as she is today." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    When the grandfather and grandson heard that, their expressions immediately became ugly. They never would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually not give them any face at all.


    Seeing that not only was his grandson not angry, but had an expression of difficulty, Zhen Shangong became even more doubtful.


    "Little brother, you really have a true personality." As if he hadn''t heard the words just now, he took out a jade box. "This is the dragonblood jade that His Royal Highness has promised you, the previous agreement is still valid. I hope little friend can help His Royal Highness."


    Ye Tianze took the jade box and looked at it. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he said: "Of course. I will assist Your Highness in successfully ascending the throne."


    "Since that''s the case, then this This Old Man shall pass on to my master the Will." Zhen Shangong suddenly became serious.


    Yang Long who was at the side did not expect his grandfather to do this, and immediately knelt down, but to his surprise, Ye Tianze sat at the side without moving.


    Although the Heavenly Dragon Country Lord was not comparable to the Human Emperor, he was the supreme existence in this country. Other than a few people, Emperor had to bow to him when he saw him.


    Zhen Shangong was also stunned, when he saw that Ye Tianze did not bow to him, he immediately frowned.


    "The wild boor only knows about Human Emperor and not Emperor, please forgive him." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The two of them could hear the meaning in Ye Tianze''s words, it was obvious that he was still arguing with them about what had happened just now.


    Zhen Shangong''s eyes darkened, and said: "Emperor''s Will, if various princes can take first place in the Earth Board competition, then they can ascend the throne!"


    "What!" Yang Long''s face changed.


    was slightly surprised. He had thought that the grandfather-grandson pair was acting with him at the same time, but now, it seemed that they were not acting with him.


    After Zhen Shangong finished speaking, his gaze landed on Ye Tianze. He originally thought that Ye Tianze would be as surprised as his grandson was, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze wasn''t surprised in the slightest. Instead, his face was calm.


    "Just what kind of background does this guy have? Not only was he able to make Xiao Long endure it, he even ��" Zhen Shangong asked doubtfully.

 C203 ，南宫铁牛

    Ye Tianze was not surprised, he just felt that this requirement was too harsh. With Yang Long''s strength, even if he were to forcefully break through to the Warrior Level Nine, he might not even be able to get first place in the Earth Board.


    Looking towards Yang Long, he discovered that he had a decadent expression on his face. "Isn''t Royal Father''s condition something that was tailor-made for the crown prince?"


    "Although the requirements are harsh, it''s not impossible." Zhen Shangong said, "Because this time, I can do it for you!"


    "Substitute?" Yang Long''s eyes lit up, he felt that this was somewhat inconceivable, "How do I substitute?"


    "Every prince can request someone to be their helper, but this person has to be either in Spirit Concealment Realm or Warrior Realm. Originally, I had already chosen someone for you, but ��" Zhen Shangong gave Ye Tianze a deep glance, "With little friend Nameless making a move, the chances of success are much greater."


    "Grandfather, who did you invite before?" Yang Long asked.


    "Nangong Tieniu!" Zhen Shangong said seriously.


    "Nangong Tieniu!" The two of them spoke out at the same time, but their expressions were completely different.


    As for Ye Tianze, who was in front of him, he had his eyes opened wide. His expression clearly showed that there was such a person in this world?


    However, Zhen Shangong did not notice, and thought that Ye Tianze recognized Nangong Tieniu and considered him as his opponent, that was why he had such an expression.


    "Earth Board Rank 10, Warrior Rank 3, body of Earth Spiritual Force, the transformed Nangong Tieniu!" Yang Long muttered to himself.


    "Is this Nangong Tieniu very powerful?" Ye Tianze asked, "How is he compared to Bai Guangming?"


    Hearing that, Yang Long regained his senses, and realised that the person in front of him, was even more abnormal than Nangong Tieniu.


    "Bai Guangming is third in the Earth Board and his strength far surpasses Nangong Tieniu''s. However, in the once every three years Sky Profound Tournament, there are always many expert with high rankings who are pulled down by low ranking expert."


    Yang Long said, "Last time, the Tianlong Holy Realm''s Bai Guangming and Dian Wuguang both shone brilliantly, placing third and fifth respectively. They charged all the way up from the bottom, shocking the entire Heavenly Dragon Country."


    "In the end, Bai Guangming was still not a match for Divine Dragon Sword Sect Huan Luo. Zhen Shangong continued, "Nangong Tieniu, there is a great possibility for you to reach first place from the tenth place of the Earth Board. Because at the beginning of this year, he fought with Huan Luo.


    "So it''s like that." Ye Tianze suddenly looked forward to the Earth Board competition.


    Even if there was no such mission, he would still represent the Tianlong Holy Realm in the battle. After all, the Tianlong Holy Realm had been kind to him.


    Moreover, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would definitely cause trouble for him, he never liked taking action later on. He liked to be caught unprepared before the opponent could even attack him, and by the time the opponent could react, he was already helpless against him.


    "However, even if little friend Nameless is powerful, you still have to get past Nangong Tieniu. After all, This Old Man invited him first." Zhen Shangong said.


    "I understand. However, I will need to borrow the spiritual room s of the Mansion to cultivate in the next few days." Ye Tianze said.


    "It should be. However, there are no spiritual room s in the Duke Palaces. However, there are many s with high Rating that can rent this place on the Royal Holy Mountain s."


    Zhen Shangong said, "Among them, Zhen Shangong has a specific high level spiritual room, which is a Token, and there''s enough time for you to use it."


    Ye Tianze took the Token and left.


    Yang Long, who was at the side, wanted to say something but hesitated. After Ye Tianze left, he asked: "Grandfather, are we going to do it like this?"


    If he really has the ability, no matter how much he has to pay, it''s worth it. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s better for him to be defeated by Nangong Tieniu than to go to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. "


    Zhen Shangong said, "After all, this will affect your ability to ascend to the throne. Don''t forget, the life and fortune of This Old Man, is all up to you right now!"


    Yang Long''s face was grave, he was silent for a moment, then said: "Then what about the matter with the crown prince? Why didn''t you just tell him that the crown prince is second among the Earth Board? "


    "If he can defeat Nangong Tieniu and tell him again, it won''t be too late. If he can''t even defeat Nangong Tieniu, what''s the use of telling him?" Zhen Shangong patted his shoulder, "It''s getting late, get some rest."


    After Yang Long left, Zhen Shangong''s brow frowned, and after a while, a person walked out from behind the screen. It was Zhen Yan.


    "Go and notify Nangong Tieniu tomorrow!" Zhen Shangong said.


    "What''s the difference between notifying Nangong Tieniu and this kind of idiot." Zhen Yan said with disdain.


    "I have my own plans." Zhen Shangong said, "Also, send someone to investigate this unknown information, I need to know his circumstances clearly."


    "Did Xiaolong not tell Father his identity?" Zhen Yan asked curiously.


    "Yang Long''s personality changed greatly when he returned. At first, I thought that it was due to your sister''s death, which caused a huge blow to him. However, I later realized that it wasn''t the case, but the name ''Nameless'' changed him."


    Zhen Shangong said, "Yang Long follows every move of his, I''m afraid that he knows of this nameless identity, and is just unwilling to tell me."


    "How is this possible? How could Xiaolong dare to hide it from you?" Zhen Yan did not dare believe it, "Could it be that he has some sort of weakness that this idiot has caught hold of?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s fine, but if it''s not ��" Zhen Shangong''s face darkened, he thought about Yang Long''s expression just now.


    When he mentioned Nangong Tieniu, although Yang Long was surprised, it was very different from the surprise that he imagined.


    Especially when he last looked at Ye Tianze, he had never seen that kind of calmness before.


    "I see that you''ve been too busy with the crown prince''s affairs recently. That''s why you''re so surprised." Zhen Yan did not mind, "Even if this fellow is not some idiot, he would not be any good."


    In the room, Ye Tianze took out that piece of dragonblood jade. This was different from the one he had gotten before, this was a fire attributed dragonblood jade, and it was a high quality medium level dragonblood jade.


    "This piece of dragonblood jade is enough to raise my fire spirit blood to Eighth Order!" Ye Tianze thought, "The most important thing is to strengthen the fire spiritual force!"


    After looking for a while, Ye Tianze kept the dragonblood jade. dragonblood jade could not only strengthen spiritual blood, but it was also the best medium to create Spirit Body.


    Ye Tianze was still in the Hidden Level Five, so it was naturally impossible for him to use it to make Spirit Body.


    However, his Huntian War Body had already reached the fifth stage, which was enough for him to face the next battle.


    "It would be best if I could find some Wind, Fire, and Lightning elemental materials. This way, I can refine various elemental elixirs and directly strengthen the spiritual blood." Ye Tianze thought, "If it''s like this, breaking through the current stage would be much easier."


    Although the power was huge, it still consumed a huge amount of resources. Furthermore, the more spiritual blood that were cultivated, the harder it was to strengthen.


    This was like awakening, he had an elementary wood attribute dragonblood jade, but he did not dare to use the dragon blood inside to awaken it.


    The pressure from waking up the thunder spirit blood was the same as before.

 C204 Illusion?

    The morning of the next day, Ye Tianze''s door was knocked. Before he could even open the door, he was kicked open.


    Zhen Yan swaggered in. Seeing Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged on the bed, without even looking at her, anger burned in his heart.


    "Didn''t you want to rent a spiritual room? Why are you still meditating and dilly-dallying? When the number of people is full, you won''t be allowed to enter. "


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes. He did not like this young miss of the Zhen Shangong Palace.


    "This is how the Duke Mansion is treated. They don''t even give us breakfast?" Ye Tianze ridiculed.


    "You ��" Zhen Yan''s face was filled with anger, "Eat eat eat eat, eat to death, if you''re late, there''s no place to go. I want to see what you do!"


    However, Ye Tianze ignored him, leisurely left the room, and once again began to eat breakfast.


    This made Zhen Yan so angry that steam was coming out of his head. Of course she knew that Ye Tianze did this on purpose, but he couldn''t do anything about him.


    After all, she had done it on purpose. No matter how late Ye Tianze got there, the spiritual room s of Zhen Shangong''s residence could not be occupied by others.


    The reason why she was so impatient was obviously to see Ye Tianze make a fool of himself.


    After Ye Tianze finished his breakfast, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. But when he was about to go out, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing now?" Zhen Yan said snappily.


    "The great Zhen Shangong Manor, do you really need to travel?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!" Zhen Yan glared at him fiercely, "You are ruthless, come, prepare your horses!"


    Not long later, two spirit stallions appeared. Zhen Yan looked at Ye Tianze''s pleased expression and thought, "I''ll see if you can still smile when we meet Nangong Tieniu later!"


    The two of them rushed to Holy Mountain, but halfway through, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, as he reached the edge of exploding forth: "What else do you want?"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, dismounted from his horse, and walked into the Jubao House.


    Zhen Yan suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly followed. He saw a Attendant introducing something to Ye Tianze.


    Seeing her enter, the Attendant immediately bowed respectfully, "Greetings Miss Zhen."


    Zhen Yan did not care about Attendant at all and asked: "What are you doing in Jubao House?"


    "To buy, of course." Ye Tianze said, and mentioned the name of a bunch of ingredients.


    When Attendant saw that the two of them were together, he immediately revealed a smile and said: "These things are not common, but if you were to book them, I can prepare them for you tomorrow."


    "Do you have that many Spirit Coin?" Zhen Yan''s face was full of suspicion.


    Even though these items weren''t extremely expensive, they were worth a huge sum when put together.


    Sure enough, the Attendant calculated and said: A total of three hundred thousand Spirit Coin.


    "Billing." Ye Tianze said, "I will add an additional fifty thousand Spirit Coin. In an hour, prepare all of these things for me."


    "Billing?" Attendant''s face was gloomy.


    Zhen Yan laughed out loud from the side: "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of place the Jubao House is, for you to actually want to die?"


    "On Zhen Shangong Palace''s account." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "In an hour, can you prepare it?"


    "��" Zhen Yan.


    Hearing that, Attendant looked towards Zhen Yan submissively: "But we can, but ��"


    Zhen Yan''s face turned ugly, this was not a small number, in a moment it was three hundred thousand Spirit Coin, even for Zhen Shangong''s residence, it was a huge expenditure.


    Just as she was about to reject, Ye Tianze said: "Could it be that the great Zhen Shangong''s residence, can''t even afford to pay for this little bit of Spirit Coin?"


    As expected, after being agitated by Ye Tianze, Zhen Yan could only clench his bloody teeth and swallow his anger. After all, this was the Jubao House and there were still so many people watching.


    The person she was personally accompanying should be an esteemed guest of Zhen Shangong Palace, no matter what. If this matter were to spread, and he was really stopped by the Attendant, people would probably say that Zhen Shangong Palace was stingy.


    "You are ruthless!" Zhen Yan said, "Leave it on Zhen Shangong''s account."


    Obtaining Zhen Yan''s promise, Attendant immediately beamed with happiness.


    The surrounding Guest, when they saw this scene, were also curious. Just what kind of deity was this, to be able to make Zhen Shangong''s residence act so courteously like this?


    But unfortunately, Ye Tianze was wearing a conical hat and a veil, so his real appearance could not be seen at all.


    However, they did not know that right now, Zhen Yan hated Ye Tianze so much that his teeth were itching for action. If it were not for the fact that there were so many people around, he would have already attacked them.


    After half an hour, Attendant finally finished preparing all the things. Zhen Yan looked at Ye Tianze who was still sizing up the place, his eyes gloomy: "Don''t go overboard!"


    "Sigh." Ye Tianze sighed, "To think that the great Zhen Shangong Residence would be so petty, no wonder they could not find someone to invite."


    "Guest, take care. We welcome your next visit."


    Hearing Attendant''s voice, Zhen Yan clenched his teeth, the body twitched for some reason, and then clenched its fist.


    "If you really are a shitty person, not only will you have to spit it all out, I''ll also have to call you ��" Zhen Yan said fiercely from the bottom of his heart.


    By the time they had rushed to Holy Mountain, it was already late in the morning. The foot of the mountain was surrounded by people, and they were all expert s of various Rating.


    Because of the Large Competition, most of the Holy Mountain''s younger generation gathered.


    At the bottom of Holy Mountain, what was gathered was not Spirit Spring, but rather the biggest spirit vein of the Heavenly Dragon Country, which even the Tianlong Holy Realm and the Divine Dragon Sword Sect could not compare to.


    In the past, this was a place reserved for the nobility to cultivate. Later, the Emperor went down to the Will and it was opened to everyone.


    "The Holy Mountain has a total of nine levels. Although the Ninth level is the best, it is only used for cultivation." Zhen Yan explained, "The eighth floor under your banner is provided to the nobles and princes, but not every noble and prince can enter the eighth floor."


    As he finished speaking, Zhen Yan''s face was filled with pride, "The spiritual room of my Zhen Shangong Palace is on the eighth floor."


    Originally, she was going to tell him that Nangong Tieniu was cultivating on the eighth floor, but she was worried that he would run away after hearing that, so she gave up on that idea.


    Seeing her gloating expression, although Ye Tianze did not know what she was planning, he knew that it was not a good thing.


    When Zhen Yan appeared, it caused a huge commotion, especially when he saw the bamboo hat on her body and the tightly wrapped Ye Tianze, he was even more focused.


    This was because everyone knew that Zhen Shangong was obviously supporting the Fourth Prince in this struggle for the position of Heavenly Dragon Country Lord.


    "Who is this person?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Zhen Shangong Residence, didn''t we already invite Nangong Tieniu? Why is another person coming over? "


    "I am afraid I am worried, and have made some preparations, but what kind of person can compare to Nangong Tieniu?"


    "There''s going to be a good show now. There''s only one spiritual room on the eighth floor in Zhen Shangong''s residence, and that''s probably Nangong Tieniu cultivating inside. If they''re going to the eighth floor, then that''s what they''re saying!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Zhen Yan hurriedly summoned his Token and walked in. She actually overheard everything that Ye Tianze said and turned to leave.


    However, when she looked at Ye Tianze, she discovered that not only was he not afraid in the slightest, his clear eyes even flashed with the light of excitement.


    "Illusion?" Zhen Yan had a strange expression.

 C205 , hard Dui

    After going onto the Holy Mountain, Ye Tianze clearly felt that something was amiss. There was an invisible pressure here that restricted him.


    However, he discovered that Zhen Yan had a relaxed expression on his face, and even smiled at him, as if he was scheming something.


    In the end, his gaze landed on the Token in Zhen Yan''s hands. It was obvious that this was a large formation, and the large formation could connect with the Token, allowing the person holding the Token to easily walk up to it.


    Ye Tianze did not bother about her and continued to walk forward. However, he realized that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger.


    "I''ll let you feel proud!" Seeing that Ye Tianze was not used to it, Zhen Yan sneered in his heart.


    With that said, Ye Tianze suddenly started to increase his speed, as though he was not under any pressure, he walked even faster, and in a blink of an eye, all that was left of him was his back.


    "How is this possible!" Zhen Yan chased after him and stopped him, asking, "Are you not affected by the pressure?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "Don''t block the way!"


    Zhen Yan subconsciously stepped aside, but he discovered that Ye Tianze had climbed up the stairs even faster than before. From the first floor to the fifth floor, he had only used the time it took to burn half an incense stick.


    Reaching the fifth floor, Ye Tianze finally stopped. Zhen Yan rushed forward and said: "How is it, you can''t take it anymore, if you give in, I can ��"


    Ye Tianze had a look of contempt on his face as he said, "If you can''t keep up, then go back by yourself. Don''t disturb my cultivation."


    "You ��" Zhen Yan was so angry that he stomped his feet, "You better not ask for it later..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Ye Tianze rushed up once again. His speed was even faster than before when he was afraid of going up to the fifth floor.


    Zhen Yan used all his strength, but he could not catch up to Ye Tianze. Only when he reached the eighth floor did Ye Tianze stop and she closed the distance between his and him.


    At that moment, she was looking at Ye Tianze as if he was a monster, but her face was filled with suspicion: "Are you some treasure that is under pressure?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said.


    "What treasure?" Zhen Yan had a face full of curiosity.


    "My body." Ye Tianze said, "Do you want to strip naked?!"


    Zhen Yan was startled, his cheeks immediately flushed red: "You''re shameless, vulgar, dirty!"


    "Don''t waste my time! Which room is the spiritual room of Zhen Shangong Palace?" Ye Tianze said.


    With his fifth stage of the Huntian War Body''s body, he naturally did not care too much about the pressure. But what surprised him was that the Spiritual Energy was indeed suppressed.


    Zhen Yan glared at him angrily and pointed to a cave not far away. At the entrance of the cave, there was a guard dressed in golden armor.


    Ye Tianze strode towards him, but was stopped by a guard. He looked like a sculpture, with a cold expression he said: "There are people here, go somewhere else!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze being humiliated, Zhen Yan finally revealed a smile on his face, went up and revealed his Token, and said: "Call the person inside out."


    The guard nodded, and activated the formation.


    Not long after, the door opened, and before anyone could come out, a terrifying aura could be felt.


    A furious roar sounded out right after: "Which blind fool dares to disturb the cultivation of Laozi!"


    A brawny man walked out. He was completely naked. The upper half of his body was naked, his muscles knotted, and his body was covered with the tattoos of all sorts of vicious beasts; it was incomparably malevolent.


    Strangely, his face was exceptionally delicate and pretty. It was entirely different from his body.


    If Ye Tianze''s figure was matched with his, he would definitely be a young master.


    At this moment, under her delicate and pretty face, there was a steel-like body. Every inch of her body exuded a strong sense of oppression, as if she was a dormant volcano.


    "Nangong Tieniu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s you, the Rabbit. You want to fight for the first position of the Earth Board in my place?" Nangong Tieniu''s gaze immediately fell on his body.


    "That''s right, it''s him." Zhen Yan continued, "He said, in his eyes, you are nothing more than a fart, taking care of you within minutes."


    Ye Tianze frowned, how could they not know that Zhen Yan had evil intentions? If it was just a challenge, then everyone would stop at fighting.


    Adding Zhen Yan''s words onto the mix, it was truly a humiliation.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Tieniu heard it, he was instantly enraged: "little brute, you actually dare to treat Laozi like shit! If Laozi doesn''t sh * t today, I''m not called Nangong Tieniu!"


    Just as he said that, Nangong Tieniu waved his fist at Ye Tianze, the fist in the bowl was thicker than Ye Tianze''s head.


    It felt like an iron hammer smashing a watermelon!


    However, Zhen Yan did not sympathize with Ye Tianze at all. She had endured Ye Tianze for so long, just to wait for this moment.


    In her opinion, even if Ye Tianze was killed with a single punch, it would be like stepping on an ant to death, it did not matter. After all, this was a fight to the end.


    However, something shocking happened. Ye Tianze stood there, as if he was stunned, and did not dodge at all.


    It was one thing if he did not dodge, but when his fist descended, it was another to meet it head on.


    It felt like a Child fighting with fists against a strong man, and this strong man was simply an iron fist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound reverberated through the air with the two people at the center of it all, and Zhen Yan''s eardrums hurt from the shock.


    But what surprised her the most, was that Ye Tianze''s hand was not broken. His hand blocked the punch perfectly, but Nangong Tieniu took a step back.


    The only change that Ye Tianze had was that the stone beneath his feet had all cracked.


    "How, how is this possible!" Nangong Tieniu was shocked.


    If there were more people on the eighth floor, it would surely explode with a loud bang.


    Unfortunately, very few people were able to train on the eighth level. However, the golden-armored guards'' eyes were as wide as saucers.


    As Janissaries, they were all good men, some of them even retired from the Guard.


    With their eyesight, they naturally could see the weight of this punch. Nangong Tieniu''s body was just like the alien clan, unbreakable.


    But Ye Tianze''s physical body did not seem to be one bit inferior to Nangong Tieniu''s. In fact, in terms of strength, he was even slightly suppressing!


    What a joke, just like Nangong Tieniu, there were only a handful of people in the younger generation of Heavenly Dragon Country with power that could suppress him.


    Even Huan Luo, the number one Earth Board, would not dare to go against him.


    Zhen Yan was even more so as he widened his eyes. Along the way, he clenched his teeth who knows how many times, wanting to hack Ye Tianze into eight pieces.


    It wasn''t easy to get him up there, and as expected, Nangong Tieniu was also angered by her, but he didn''t expect this would be the result!


    "Nangong Tieniu, Old Mother has endured for so long, you want to show this to Old Mother?" Zhen Yan shouted in anger.


    Hearing that, Nangong Tieniu was furious, he shouted: "You b * stard, scram to the side Laozi, Laozi doesn''t care whose Daughter you are, if you go to the side and argue, Laozi will take care of you too!"


    Zhen Yan was so angry that his face turned green, but he did not dare reply.


    Nangong Tieniu stared at Ye Tianze, his eyes burning with rage: "kid, you''re not bad, tell Laozi, what''s your name?"


    "You''ll tell a fart. What''s your name?" Ye Tianze replied.

 C206 You canst afford it

    Everyone present was dumbstruck. Even the gold armored warrior who had a stern expression had a strange expression on their faces.


    Nangong Tieniu did not react at first, but when he understood what was going on, he was immediately enraged and released a roar that sounded like a tiger''s roar.


    With a "pu" sound, flames ignited on his body, and his twisted muscles turned into a fiery red color. One could faintly see blood flowing through his veins like lava.


    "fire spirit!" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Isn''t he cultivating the Earth Spiritual Force? Why is it a fire spirit, could it be that he cultivates both earth and fire? " A gold armored warrior said.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder father said that he could fight for the first position of Earth Board. The fire spiritual force is his trump card!" Zhen Yan finally relaxed a bit, "Rabbit, I want to see how you will deal with the fire spiritual force!"


    The furious Nangong Tieniu threw a punch at Ye Tianze, but before the punch could land, a scorching wave struck him, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to increase by several fold.


    Ye Tianze''s expression became solemn. He realized that Nangong Tieniu''s fire spiritual force was way more powerful than his own, if he were to fight Nangong Tieniu with his own fire spiritual force, he would definitely lose miserably.


    "Raw earth of fire, this guy''s cultivation should be mainly focused on the Earth Spiritual Force. With the power of fire, his body will naturally be much stronger than the average person!" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The moment Nangong Tieniu''s fist landed, Ye Tianze dodged the punch, the wind spiritual force on his body converged, he raised his hand and slashed at Nangong Tieniu.


    Using his hand as a blade, the wind spiritual force transformed into a terrifying wind blade, cutting down towards Nangong Tieniu.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The Wind Blade exploded but Nangong Tieniu''s body was not affected at all, this was not because he did not use his blade.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze could skillfully use his spear on any kind of weapon, it was just that he liked to use it more as a weapon.


    Although these few wind blades were not even half of his full strength, they were still extremely terrifying, but Nangong Tieniu was not harmed in the slightest, showing just how frightening his body was.


    "Little bastard, eat my punch!" Nangong Tieniu looked heavy and heavy, but the body was very nimble, and with a flash, it threw another punch at Ye Tianze.


    The fist, which was accompanied by flames that covered the sky, came down and sealed off all of Ye Tianze''s position.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Tianze felt an immense pressure, because his Spiritual Energy was restricted by the power of the array and was unable to unleash his full strength.


    "Boom!"


    , who had nowhere to retreat to, threw out a punch straight on, but the result was completely different this time.


    With the support of the fire spiritual force, Nangong Tieniu''s strength had increased more than twofold. When this fist landed, his body was completely enveloped by the flames and was forced back several meters.


    "Tiger''s Mount!"


    Nangong Tieniu did not give up, and immediately followed up with another punch.


    The fire spiritual force on his body transformed into a fierce tiger. This wasn''t a fierce tiger descending the mountain, this was clearly a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    If he were to take this punch head on, with his fifth layer battle form, he would naturally be able to withstand it. However, this was completely useless.


    The other party''s Spiritual Energy was completely unrestricted, and was even a dual attribute Spiritual Energy. If combined, it could completely suppress the restricted Ye Tianze.


    It would be easy if Ye Tianze cultivated the water power, but he cultivated the Wind Fire Thunder, three type Spiritual Energy.


    Helping the fire with the wind would only increase the opponent''s strength. He did not want to reveal his lightning spiritual force so early, since the Earth Board was not even here yet. If he were to display his full strength, his identity would be seen through very quickly.


    Seeing Nangong Tieniu''s fist falling down, Ye Tianze could only use his wind spiritual force to protect himself and avoid this powerful punch.


    Although his body was nimble, it was still slower than Nangong Tieniu by a beat.


    When this fist landed on Ye Tianze''s shoulder, even though he was only at the fifth stage of the battle form, his entire shoulder blade was still smashed into pieces.


    Without waiting for him to check on his injuries, Nangong Tieniu threw a punch straight at his face. If he was hit, his facial distortion would be light.


    It was also at this moment that a bloody light flashed from his body, and with the support of the wind spiritual force, he dodged the punch.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze in the distance, he suddenly stopped his hand and said: "Little bastard, for a Spiritual Energy as weak as you, you still want to fight for the number one position of the Earth Board?"


    Zhen Yan who was still feeling proud heard this and immediately became embarrassed.


    The other party''s Spiritual Energy was naturally weaker than Nangong Tieniu, but she did not dare to tell Nangong Tieniu that he had not given him the order badge when he came up, and so Ye Tianze had been suppressed this entire time.


    If Nangong Tieniu knew about this, wouldn''t he be able to hack her into eight pieces? Which of the Earth Board experts were not arrogant? How could he tolerate such petty methods to ruin his reputation!


    But just at this time, a gold armored warrior said, "He �� I don''t think I have any token on me! "


    "Right, without the talisman, I find it strange that his Spiritual Energy is so weak. So it''s because it''s been suppressed by the formation." A gold armored warrior said from afar.


    "Being suppressed by the big array, you can still fight Nangong Tieniu head on!" The gold armored warrior asked in shock.


    Nangong Tieniu''s face became ugly. He had also noticed that something was wrong, but he had never thought that a person with a lower stage would dare to fight against him under the pressure of the array.


    When he reacted, his face immediately flushed red, he turned and glared at Zhen Yan, and said: "You stinking woman, how dare you mess with me!"


    "It was him who didn''t want the talisman, so it''s not my fault." Zhen Yan immediately took two steps back and hid behind gold armored warrior.


    "I''ll deal with you later." Nangong Tieniu turned around and asked a gold armored warrior, "Sir, can you give him a talisman?"


    Hearing that, the gold armored warrior who was guarding the cave immediately threw out a talisman.


    Ye Tianze accepted the command talisman and immediately felt the suppressed Spiritual Energy rush out like a tide. The familiar feeling came back once more.


    "Big guy, you will regret being so kind." Ye Tianze said.


    "Stop f * cking blabbering to Laozi. If you suppress the Spiritual Energy, even if Laozi wins against you, it''s still a joke."


    Nangong Tieniu said, "Moreover, it''s not like Laozi can''t afford to lose, if you can really win, Laozi will submit to you, and if you can''t win, Laozi will rip your mouth to shreds!"


    Ye Tianze did not say much, as boundless wind spiritual force surged from his body.


    At this time, Nangong Tieniu said again: "I didn''t know that you had been suppressed just now, so consider it as my debt. I''ll let you exchange three moves!"


    "Let me?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Are you sure?"


    "Can''t let the Laozi go?" Nangong Tieniu straightened his back, full of confidence.


    "You can''t afford it!" Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately made his move.


    He did not even use the fire spiritual force, and instead used it on himself to attack Nangong Tieniu.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was closing in on him using wind spiritual force, Nangong Tieniu laughed: "Little bastard, do you not know the principle of wind helping the fire?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a pity that you can''t take my wind!" Ye Tianze''s fist landed, with the support of the wind, it landed faster than lightning.


    Nangong Tieniu confidently raised his hand to block it. The flames on his body surged, completely covering him.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the fist landed on his palm, Nangong Tieniu felt that something was wrong. This seemingly simple fist contained an explosive power that was similar to a volcano.


    What was even more inconceivable to him was that his fire spiritual force, was actually unable to block the invasion of the wind at all. His fist, which was accompanied by the wind spiritual force, directly broke through the protection of the fire spiritual force and landed in his palm.


    "This is bad!"


    Originally, he had only used one hand to parry the attack, but that force was too ferocious that a single hand simply could not block it.


    He did not care about his poise and quickly used his other hand to block it. Nangong Tieniu thought he could block the punch with his two hands.


    However, he had still underestimated the strength of the Huntian War Body, and his fist was still as powerful as a hot knife through butter. When it landed in his palm, the wind blew away the fire, and with a majestic power, he pushed both of his hands backwards.


    By the time he felt that something was wrong, it was already too late. Both of his hands had been pushed to his abdomen, and a sharp pain followed.


    "Boom!"


    Under the huge force, Nangong Tieniu was immediately sent flying.

 C207 , refining yuan Dan

    Everyone present was dumbfounded, they did not even have time to react before Nangong Tieniu had already been sent flying.


    When Nangong Tieniu crawled out of the mound of dirt, they finally reacted with a face full of shock. This was because the place Nangong Tieniu had landed on, just happened to be a piece of granite.


    As for that piece of granite, it had already been smashed to smithereens, showing how big of a power that punch was.


    Nangong Tieniu shook his head and stood up from the broken rocks, feeling the pain on his face.


    Just a moment ago, he was still brimming with confidence, saying that he would allow the other party to execute three blows. Yet, the next moment, he was sent flying. How could his face not be painful?


    Compared to the shock of everyone present, Nangong Tieniu wished that he could find a hole to hide in.


    Not far away, Zhen Yan was completely stunned, but she did not think that it was because of Ye Tianze''s strength.


    On the contrary, she felt that Nangong Tieniu was too confident and underestimated her opponent. Otherwise, how could Ye Tianze take advantage of her?


    "Nangong Tieniu, is that all you have? "He''s using Spirit Concealment Realm, but you''re using Warrior Realm, yet he sent you flying with a single punch. If this gets out, aren''t you afraid of getting laughed out of your wits by others?" Zhen Yan shouted.


    Nangong Tieniu, who was feeling depressed at heart, immediately changed his expression when he heard this. With a flash, he arrived in front of Zhen Yan and grabbed her neck.


    As if lifting a chick, he picked her up and said: "You think that just because you are Zhen Shangong''s Daughter, I won''t dare to touch you? If Laozi is not happy, I can kill you at any time! "


    "Release him immediately!"


    The surrounding gold armored warrior''s face became ugly, immediately rushing over and surrounding Nangong Tieniu, his face full of threat.


    Nangong Tieniu casually flung Zhen Yan away and threw him into the hole he smashed out. Without even looking at him once, he turned his head towards Ye Tianze and said: "kid, you are indeed strong.


    After speaking to here, Nangong Tieniu walked down the mountain in large strides. "Next time, Laozi will not underestimate his opponent again!"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he had originally thought that he would have to settle this with Nangong Tieniu, but he never expected that this guy would actually quit.


    "The next time you meet me, it''ll be a completely different person." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Just then, Zhen Yan crawled out of the pit with his face covered in dirt, and scolded: "Nangong Tieniu, just you wait, Old Mother will wake you up sooner or later ��"


    "What do you think I should do!" Nangong Tieniu suddenly turned his head and glared at her.


    Zhen Yan immediately shut his mouth. He looked even more embarrassed than he did before, but how could she have known that Nangong Tieniu wasn''t too far away?


    Seeing Zhen Yan not saying anything, Nangong Tieniu turned around and went down the mountain. Zhen Yan said in a low voice, "If you fall into my hands, sooner or later, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze looking at him, Zhen Yan said coldly, "What are you looking at? If you don''t get first place in the Earth Board, you''re dead for sure!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s you guys who are begging me, not me." Ye Tianze said coldly, "If I hear such a threat again, I will take it seriously!"


    Hearing that, Zhen Yan''s entire body shivered, she suddenly felt that Ye Tianze was even harder to deal with than Nangong Tieniu.


    "Then we''ll see!" Zhen Yan turned and walked down the mountain.


    What Ye Tianze did not know was that after he entered the spiritual room, the news of him defeating Nangong Tieniu immediately spread throughout the entire Sky Dragon City.


    The name Nameless was even more famous than Night Walker for a moment. Because they were together with Zhen Yan, many forces had begun to investigate Ye Tianze''s background.


    However, they discovered that Nameless was even more mysterious than the night. At the very least, Nightfall had some sort of background, and even though they were unable to determine who it was, Nameless was just like this name.


    The only information they had was this battle with Nangong Tieniu.


    However, they soon discovered that they had all been caught red-handed in this battle. It was only because Nangong Tianfeng had underestimated him that he had been sent flying with a single punch.


    This made Nameless'' heat lessen a lot, but soon enough, people realised that Nameless had replaced Nangong Tieniu, and had become a substitute for the Fourth Prince.


    Just as the people were discussing the unnamed rumors, in Zhen Shangong''s residence, Zhen Yan was in a rage.


    "This Nameless, he''s really too arrogant and does not place me in his eyes at all. He actually threatened me, and said that the next time I dare to threaten him, he will take it seriously. Who does he think he is?" Zhen Yan said angrily.


    Zhen Shangong frowned his brow, but did not say a word, and it was only Yang Long who could not listen anymore, and said: "Aunt Yan, in the future, don''t threaten him anymore, he spoke seriously, and is really serious."


    "So what if he is? Does he dare to kill me?" Zhen Yan was furious, he did not understand what Yang Long meant.


    "He dares!" Yang Long said with a cold face.


    Zhen Yan was dumbstruck. She looked at Yang Long and said in disbelief, "Is there a problem with your brain? He''s actually speaking up for an outsider! "


    "I only have good intentions, because I have seen him tell a group of assassins, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will make you regret it, and those assassins will all go to hell!" Yang Long said calmly.


    Zhen Yan stopped talking. If it wasn''t for Yang Long''s serious face, she would have thought that he was just scaring his. However, she knew that this wasn''t just scaring his.


    She suddenly remembered that when Ye Tianze said those words, the chill that surged out from her body combined with Yang Long''s words made her face turn pale.


    "Who the hell is he? Why do you think so highly of him, and so confident that he will definitely get first place in the Earth Board? " Zhen Yan said coldly.


    "I don''t know, but I think he can." Yang Long was very confident. That confidence was not the kind of confidence that Nangong Tieniu had.


    It was from the bottom of his heart!


    Zhen Yan left in disappointment. She suddenly regretted spreading the news of Ye Tianze defeating Nangong Tieniu.


    At the same time, in Holy Mountain.


    Ye Tianze was completely focused on cultivation and the spiritual room on the eighth floor was not one bit inferior or even superior to the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    They were both non-elemental spiritual energy s, but the Spiritual Energy s these spiritual energy s could transform into were more than double the number in Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Moreover, the pressure of spiritual room was the most suitable for tempering the body. The spiritual room here were somewhat similar to the spiritual room s.


    As time passed, the pressure within would increase.


    "It seems that only my Yuan Dan is able to help me break through my current stage." Ye Tianze took out the materials.


    He really wanted to use the non-elemental spiritual energy s in the spiritual room to transform into spiritual energy s of the same attribute and strengthen the Spiritual Energy.


    However, after being converted for two hours, he gave up. Although the spiritual energy here was thick and of good quality, it was insignificant to the growth of his Spiritual Energy.


    To advance from the Hidden Level Five to the sixth step, without dozens of days of transformation, was simply impossible.


    The reason for all of this was naturally his physique. If he wanted to combine the nine great spiritual blood, he would have to pay a huge price.

 C208 Kowloon supreme,

    Taking out all the materials, Ye Tianze immediately opened up the Universe Ring, following that was a flash of light, and in spiritual room, he immediately jumped up and down.


    "Don''t bother. There are forbidden spells around you. You won''t be able to escape." Ye Tianze said.


    Right after he finished speaking, the light turned into an old man, who looked at Ye Tianze, trembling with fear, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Milord, I''ve trained for a thousand years and finally managed to cultivate to human form. Please spare my life." "I can use what I have learned to refine pill for you. I can even refine pill that I have swallowed, there are close to thousands of them, and many of them are secret recipes!"


    "Oh, what kind of secret recipe?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "For example, I can concoct the White Sun Pill to strengthen the constitution. Your constitution, milord, is obviously to cultivate a special kind of constitution ��" The old Daoist continued on without end.


    "Golden Scale Grass, Wu Ling Flower, and three pieces of Black Essence Earth, combined with ��"


    Ye Tianze casually mentioned a pill formula, and explained the method to refine it, as well as the requirements to it. "What do you think of this pill formula?"


    The old Daoist fell silent, and carefully simulated the situation. He discovered that it was not only the pill formula that was perfect, even the level of control over the fire, and even the creation of the manipulation, were unheard-of.


    However, he inexplicably felt that this pill formula was good, and its grade was many times higher than the White Sun Pill he mentioned.


    "Who the hell are you?" The old Daoist tremblingly asked.


    After experiencing the previous scene, he realized that the fox spirit and Ye Tianze were simply monster s.


    The two of them were actually completely unaffected by the hallucination, especially that vixen, as if she had no feelings at all. It was even more astonishing than the teenager in front of them.


    "If you are willing to become my pill spirit, I will bestow upon you good fortune." Ye Tianze said.


    If it was an ordinary person, the old Daoist would have thought that he was bluffing, but Ye Tianze was completely unable to see through him, especially the way he spoke, which made him feel like he was about to bow down and bow down to Ye Tianze.


    However, the old Daoist knew very clearly that the moment he became a cauldron spirit, it would be much worse than letting Ye Tianze swallow it whole, because he would be able to accompany the cauldron for all eternity.


    "If... "If you are willing to tell me who you are, I will consider it. Otherwise, even if you eat me, I will never agree to be your pill spirit." The old Daoist said.


    "You!" Ye Tianze was annoyed. If the Cultivation Level was a little stronger, he would have refined the Old Daoist.


    After being quiet for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head, and said seriously: "Human Emperor, Taiyi!"


    "Human Emperor, Taiyi?" The old Daoist was a bit confused, "I don''t think there''s a Human Emperor called Taiyi?"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze was lost in his memories.


    His eyes flashed with a scene that resembled mountains of corpses and seas of blood ��


    The old Daoist looked at Ye Tianze, and when he saw what was happening, he trembled in fear, and immediately transformed back into his original form, jumping up and down in spiritual room, attempting to escape.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped the Pill King, causing it to fall down and transform into the old Dao. It curled up on the ground and trembled, not even daring to look at him.


    Even if what he had experienced with his past life was only the tip of the iceberg, it was not something that this Pill King could bear.


    Back then, when he stood at the peak of Buzhou Mountain, none of the Emperor s dared to meet his gaze. How domineering was that.


    "This is my second life. In this life, I will take back what I lost and fulfill the promise I made to my brothers."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and the scene in front of his eyes disappeared, "If you walk shoulder-to-shoulder with us, when we ascend the throne of the Human Emperor again, you will be able to live a carefree life."


    The old Daoist was startled for a moment, and fearfully looked at Ye Tianze. He realised that had changed back to his teenager appearance, but the scene just now was still fresh in his mind.


    He never would have thought that he would actually encounter the first generation Human Emperor of the Human Clan. Who would have thought that the teenager in front of him, would actually be a Human Emperor whose history had never been recorded before?


    After a moment of silence, the old Daoist knelt on the ground and said: "Will the Your Majesty really return me Xiao Yao?"


    "If I don''t die, you will be free and unfettered. If I die, you can only follow me to the Huang Quan." Ye Tianze said, "Now, I will give you one last choice. Either we will refine you, or you will take the initiative to be my crucible''s core spirit!"


    The old Daoist fell silent for a moment, then kowtowed and said: "This old Taoist is willing to be the Your Majesty''s Pill Spirit."


    "Very good." Ye Tianze opened his mouth, and said, "Obediently go in."


    The old Daoist immediately turned into a ray of light and entered his mouth, entering his Dantian Qi Sea.


    "This... This is... Nine Dragons... The Nine Dragons Cauldron! "


    "Nine Dragons Sovereign, this is the best cauldron in the world, if Your Majesty had said that he had this cauldron, he would not have hesitated."


    The Nine Dragons Supreme Cauldron was a legend of the Dao of alchemy. If the Human Emperor was said to be the ruler of the Human Clan, then the Nine Dragons Cauldron was the ruler of the Dao of alchemy.


    Any Pill Master who majored in spiritual fire would definitely wish to have a Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    Although he was a Pill King that gathered ten thousand pills, his pill refining level was not something that those third-rate Pill Master could compare to.


    Of course, he also hoped to have a cauldron like this, not to mention that he was about to merge with the cauldron and become one with it.


    This meant that in the future, this cauldron would be his. When Human Clan cultivated to the pinnacle, the furnace would definitely separate itself from him and become a magical equipment.


    Once he was separated from his own body, other than Ye Tianze, he was the only Pill Spirit that could control the cauldron. He could even go one step further and search for the longevity that Wu Ji had bestowed upon him.


    "Where did all these random thoughts come from?" Ye Tianze shouted, "Hold your breath, follow my Heaven and Earth Spell, fuse it into the cauldron!"


    Ye Tianze could feel the old Daoist''s thoughts and realized his unreliable connections. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Laozi hasn''t even gotten his chance to live, and you already want to live forever?


    "Hehehe, Your Majesty''s teachings are correct."


    The old Taoist sat in the center of the cauldron, following the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, winds and clouds suddenly rose up within the Dantian Qi Sea.


    The nine dragons roared mightily within the cauldron. They sat cross-legged in the middle of the cauldron, and the old dao was so frightened that they directly transformed into their true forms and wanted to escape.


    However, he was directly suppressed by Ye Tianze''s Heaven and Earth Spell.


    "If I can''t even pass them, how can I become the Dao of alchemy Paragon Nine Dragons?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    When the old Daoist heard this, he once again turned into a Daoist. He sat cross-legged in the middle of the cauldron, not daring to move no matter how much the dragon roar.


    Following the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Nine Dragons Cauldron suddenly released a blazing light, following the light, it landed on the Old Daoist''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The old Daoist exploded, appearing like a dazzling star in the sky.


    Just at that moment, the nine dragons inside the cauldron suddenly broke through the wall and started to devour the stars. Amongst them, the thunder dragon was the most tyrannical, occupying more than half of the stars.


    After them were the Light and Darkness Dragons, and finally the Wind, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Dragons.


    The first was the Twin Dragons of Light and Darkness. After swallowing the stars, they immediately began fighting with the thunder dragon, and then the Five Elements Dragons actually joined forces and joined the battle ��

 C209 , wind dragon 9 order

    After close to two hours, the battle had finally ended, and the Dantian Qi Sea was calm again as the nine dragons returned to the cauldron.


    First, the Five Elements Dragons joined hands to fight against the Light and Darkness Dragons, and finally, they joined hands to fight against the thunder dragon.


    As the thunder dragon gradually weakened, the Wind Dragon joined the array of thunder dragon, forming a three-legged formation.


    This was something that Ye Tianze did not expect. His past life was also used to refine Huntian War Body, but the difference was that he stole all of the top ten spiritual blood, and almost all of them were controlled completely by his Heaven and Earth Spell.


    But this time was different. When the nine dragons competed for the stars, they didn''t listen to him at all. In the end, they even formed their own factions and reached a temporary balance.


    Although it calmed down in the end, Ye Tianze faintly felt that a great battle would happen again in the future.


    "The spiritual blood with your own talent is even more intelligent than the spiritual blood you stole. Let''s see how you guys will evolve in the end."


    Ye Tianze wasn''t worried at all that these spiritual blood would rebel against him. After all, these were all innate spiritual blood s.


    Pill King turned into stars and was devoured by the nine dragons, bringing about a huge change after merging into the furnace.


    The spirit of the three awakened spiritual blood had doubled. Even those that had not yet awoken were still alive and kicking on the furnace wall.


    His Spiritual Energy''s circulation speed was more than twice as fast as before, it was as if he could do whatever he wanted in battle.


    "I finally succeeded." The old Daoist suddenly appeared and stood in the middle of the cauldron, merging into one, "Your Majesty, what kind of pill do you want to refine, I''ll refine it for you right now."


    Ye Tianze immediately threw all the materials in: "I will first refine the Feng Yuan Dan and its ingredients according to the pill formula I gave you."


    "Rest assured Your Majesty, in six hours, just take the pill." The old Daoist made a guarantee.


    When the old Daoist started to refine pills, Ye Tianze also started to absorb the spiritual energy from the spiritual room, and transformed it into the attribute spiritual energy that the pill needed.


    Although the spiritual energy had no attribute and after transformation, the effect of fusing it with a Spiritual Energy was minimal, it was still better than nothing.


    As time passed, the pressure within the spiritual room grew greater and greater. Even Ye Tianze felt a little stuffy, but he knew that this pressure did not harm his Huntian War Body, rather, it was beneficial to it.


    Especially the absorption of the spiritual energy, under this pressure, the transformation speed was extremely fast, Ye Tianze even borrowed the pressure to compress the Spiritual Energy inside.


    Six hours later, something that surprised him happened. His lightning spiritual force, smoothly stepped into the sixth level of Lingyin.


    The thunder dragon markings on the cauldron were incomparably solid, and were much thicker than before. Just by looking at it, one could sense a majestic wave of Spiritual Energy that was boiling within the Dragon Mark.


    "Looks like I''ve still underestimated this non-elemental spiritual energy. It''s a pity, if it was only the lightning spiritual energy, then that would be great." Ye Tianze thought.


    It was also at this time that the old Daoist''s pill completed his task. Looking inside his Qi Sea, he discovered that the nine Feng Yuan Dan were circling around the old Daoist''s hands.


    These Feng Yuan Dan were much better in terms of quality than the ones refined by Ye Tianze.


    "Nine-striped pill!" Ye Tianze was shocked, "You really have some skills."


    From one to nine, nine was the limit. If one did not have a single mark, then they were a useless pill.


    "Your Majesty is too kind, after all, this old Taoist has cultivated for a thousand years and devoured countless herbal medicine and Dan Wan. Although his fighting strength is not very good, in terms of alchemy, even those Grandmaster Pill Master s would definitely not be able to compare to me."


    As he spoke till here, the old Daoist did not forget to flatter him, "However, compared to the Your Majesty, they are naturally far worse. It''s still the Your Majesty''s pill formula that are better. Those manipulation Refiners, they are simply ��"


    "Alright, hurry up and refine the Fire Yuan Pill." Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    He took out a Feng Yuan Dan and examined it. He discovered that it contained a dense wind spiritual force, and outside of this pill, there were not only nine lines, but also a strand of azure light.


    This could be said to be the best quality Feng Yuan Dan. Even if it was him, it was impossible for him to refine a pill with nine lines, and it even had a green glow.


    "Pill King are indeed Pill King. They can refine the attribute Holy Light just by refining it slightly. pill with Holy Light and pill without Holy Light are two different kinds of." Ye Tianze thought.


    After that, Ye Tianze left the three Feng Yuan Dan s with the Holy Light in his body and took out five Dan Wan s without the Holy Light.


    When he activated the wind spiritual force, the Wind Dragon immediately jumped out, scaring the old dao who was concocting pills in the furnace.


    "Don''t panic."


    With a thought, Ye Tianze divided the furnace into two layers. One layer was given to the old dao to concoct pills, the other was left to him.


    The Wind Dragon was on the upper floor, circling around for a while, before it stared at the three Nine-Striped Feng Yuan Dan with holy lights in it''s eyes.


    Just as Ye Tianze had expected, the Wind Dragon swallowed a Feng Yuan Dan in one gulp without him even needing to activate it.


    Soon after, the Wind Dragon''s body exploded with a blinding green light, and the liquid body expanded by a circle and continued to grow larger.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated his Heaven and Earth Spell, borrowing the pressure from the outside world, he compressed the body of the wind dragon.


    And it was also at this moment, that Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force, stepped into the seventh level of Lingyin from the sixth.


    This was the Feng Yuan Dan''s power.


    "If this is not a Nine-Striped Feng Yuan Dan, and is only of ordinary quality, doesn''t that mean that swallowing two of them might not even be enough to break through a stage?"


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart.


    His Feng Yuan Dan not only had nine stripes, it was also holy light. If this was given to an ordinary person, it would be possible for them to even cross five small stage s, but he only increased them by two small stage s.


    After swallowing the first Feng Yuan Dan, the wind dragon''s stage had risen to the seventh level of Lingyin. Its gaze immediately fixated on the remaining two Feng Yuan Dan.


    Soon after, what happened just now happened. The wind dragon swallowed another Feng Yuan Dan and with the cooperation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, his stage immediately entered the Lingyin, almost reaching its peak.


    After swallowing the ninth Feng Yuan Dan, his Wind Dragon barely managed to enter Spirit Concealment Level Nine.


    At this moment, the wind dragon was even smaller than before, but its body contained a terrifying wind spiritual force. After the pill devoured it, it returned to the wall of the furnace as it wished and turned into a dragon mark.


    But at this moment, the light emitted by the wind dragon completely overshadowed the brightest thunder dragon.


    "Although the growth of the stage is slower than before, and the amount of materials used was greater, this power is still several times greater than that of ordinary people." Ye Tianze raised his hand and a gust of wind blew past.


    In the next moment, the wind transformed into dozens of wind blades, slashing towards the walls of the spiritual room!


    "Clang clang clang!"


    A dozen or so knife wounds instantly appeared on the hard wall, but they quickly healed to their original state.


    "If we were to hit Nangong Tieniu this time, wouldn''t he lose a layer of skin?" Ye Tianze thought.

 C210 The chuai know that playing dumb

    Four hours later, the Fire Yuan Pill was refined. Although the time was shortened, the quality of the pill was not as good as before.


    There were only two pill with Holy Light. Among the nine pill, there were only six Nine-Striped pill and the rest were all between seven and eight.


    The old Taoist was slightly embarrassed, but Ye Tianze did not blame him. No matter how good a Pill Master was, it was impossible for them to refine all nine lines of pill at once.


    Sacred Light pill, that was something unique to Pill King.


    Ye Tianze followed his example and started to strengthen the fire spiritual force. The two Holy Light pill raised the fire spiritual force to the Eighth Order.


    In the end, Ye Tianze used up all of the Nine-Striped pill s. Only then did he manage to raise his fire spiritual force to the ninth stage, but he still had not reached the peak of it.


    "Sure enough, pill with lower Rating have poorer effects." Ye Tianze thought.


    When the fire spiritual force reached the ninth stage, it was not any weaker than the wind spiritual force. The liquid fire dragon gradually solidified and transformed into a dragon pattern.


    After staying in the spiritual room for six hours, Ye Tianze finally couldn''t take the pressure and walked out.


    When the guarding gold armored warrior saw Ye Tianze coming out, his eyes widened, because an ordinary person could already reach the skies after staying inside for three to eight hours, but Ye Tianze stayed inside for a full eight hours.


    "Dare I ask, does this Holy Mountain have a single attribute Spirit Spring?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Single attribute Spirit Spring?" The gold armored warrior was confused and asked, "What type of Spirit Spring do you want?"


    "Do you have a Spirit Spring of the Wind and Fire attribute?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All family s actually have Spirit Spring s. However, most of them are non-elemental Spirit Spring s. I heard that there are metal attribute spiritual room s, but they are not open to the public."


    The gold armored warrior said, "To be honest, spiritual energy without an attribute is better than spiritual energy with only one attribute, it''s just that the time it takes to transform it is longer and can be converted into any kind of spiritual energy."


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly in his heart. spiritual energy without attribute was indeed very good, but the effects of the spiritual energy that was created on his Spiritual Energy was minimal.


    It took him several hours to raise the Wind and Fire element by one level, and the pressure inside was so great that it would probably take several months or even a year before he could reach the ninth level.


    A single attribute spiritual energy, although simple, for those who needed it, they would definitely be willing to choose a single attribute spiritual energy, rather than choosing a spiritual energy with no attributes to transform into.


    "How can I enter the Ninth level?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "About that, unless you get permission from the Emperor, no one can enter to cultivate." The gold armored warrior said, and reminded him, "If not for Emperor''s order to barge into the Ninth level, the crime would have been huge, and I''m afraid even Zhen Shangong would not have been able to protect you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze did not have the intention to challenge the Ninth level, because he did not need metal-type Spirit Spring.


    After resting for an hour, Ye Tianze returned to the spiritual room.


    He calculated the resources in his hands. Other than the two dragonblood jade, there were a large number of other attributed pill.


    However, these pill were all Bai Guangming''s. Among them, the light attribute was the most, but the problem was that his Light spiritual blood had not awakened yet, so taking them wouldn''t be of much use to him. Even if they had awakened, these pill might not even be able to raise their Rating of light.


    "The most important thing right now is to raise the Wind fire spirit blood to its peak, then find the materials to refine the Lei Yuan Pill and raise the thunder spirit blood to the ninth stage." Ye Tianze thought.


    Even though he still had the Wind Fire Yuan Pill, he did not plan on using them all. After all, he still needed a Yuan Dan to refine the Spirit Body.


    Just like this, Ye Tianze went in and out of the spiritual room, and stayed there for a full ten days. Finally, he raised his Wind and Fire spiritual force to the peak of the ninth step, just a step away from reaching Warrior Realm.


    And on the morning of the tenth day, the spiritual room''s bell suddenly rang, Ye Tianze knew that someone was activating the formation outside, and immediately left the spiritual room.


    "I thought you were planning to stay inside and not come out?" Zhen Yan said snappily.


    "What, the Zhen Shangong Residence can''t even afford to rent a spiritual room s?" Ye Tianze sarcastically said.


    Hearing that, Zhen Yan was so angry that his teeth itched, but when he thought of what Yang Long had said, he immediately swallowed back his words.


    "The competition is about to start. I want to see what kind of abilities you have. If you can''t get first place in the Earth Board, not only will you vomit all the things you swallowed, you will also lose your life!" Zhen Yan thought.


    After the previous experience, Zhen Yan didn''t think that Ye Tianze was an idiot either, but she similarly didn''t think that Ye Tianze could bring Yang Long to first place in the Earth Board.


    During this time, she had been visiting everywhere, wanting to exchange Ye Tianze for a safer place, but there was almost no one who was willing to help Yang Long, because the crown prince was too powerful.


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Yan said: "Tomorrow is the Earth Board Competition. The people from the various powers in Heavenly Dragon Country are all gathered in Sky Dragon City, you can''t possibly wait until tomorrow to come out, right?"


    "Does the crown prince know that Fourth Prince is still alive?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, I can hide it for the time being, but I can''t hide it for the rest of my life." Zhen Yan said, "Don''t forget, you are on the same boat as us right now, so if you can get first place in the Earth Board, that would be for the best. If you can''t get first place, we won''t have any good fruits to eat, and you won''t have any good fruits to eat either!"


    Ye Tianze said indifferently: "Are you still not going to lead the way?"


    Zhen Yan stomped his feet and turned around as he walked down the mountain. Along the way, Ye Tianze discovered that everyone was staring at him with strange gazes.


    "Did you spread the news of me defeating Nangong Tieniu?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    With his intelligence, he was naturally able to see the emotions in the gazes of these people, and what they wanted to do.


    Zhen Yan was startled, he had not expected Ye Tianze to guess the answer so quickly, and replied hesitantly: "I was only mentioning it, but won''t they find out sooner or later?"


    "I''m warning you, don''t be petty with me!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Don''t think that just because you''re a woman you can do whatever you want!"


    Zhen Yan was a little angry, feeling the cold intent from Ye Tianze''s body, he immediately retracted back the words that were about to come out of his mouth, and lowered his head, not saying a word.


    At the foot of the mountain, more and more people came to watch. Because he was wearing a bamboo hat, the surrounding people couldn''t see his appearance.


    "Halt!" A cold voice was heard.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, only to see a sword wielding young man, coldly staring at him, and upon seeing young man, Zhen Yan''s face changed.


    Although she loathed Ye Tianze, she still said in a small voice: "Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Li Tianjia, twenty experts of the Earth Board."


    "Zhen Yan, what are you muttering about?" Li Tianjia walked up, staring at Ye Tianze with killing intent, and said: "Even if you tell him who I am, so what, offending my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he won''t live past tomorrow''s competition!"


    "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. This is definitely the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they purposely sent people here to probe. Right now, the most important thing for you is to hide your strength, let''s ��" Zhen Yan whispered.


    But before she finished speaking, Ye Tianze walked over and said: "Tell me, how have I offended the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Li Tianjia was startled for a moment. He never thought that Ye Tianze would actually take the initiative to strike him at the face of the spear, and coldly laughed: "You are clear in your heart about what you have done!"


    "I''m not sure. Please tell me." Ye Tianze said.

 C211 Too late

    Li Tianjia was speechless, of course he couldn''t say, Divine Dragon Sword Sect had sent people after Fourth Prince, but they were all killed by the man in front of him.


    If word of this were to spread, not only would Divine Dragon Sword Sect lose his face, what would happen if he found out?


    There were some things that everyone knew in their hearts. If they were to say it out loud, they would definitely not be able to handle it.


    Of course, Li Tianjia could not be fooled, or else the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would definitely go to the opposite of the royal family.


    "Covering your face in shame and pretending to be mysterious, today I want to see who exactly you are!" Li Tianjia unsheathed his sword, and immediately his Sword Qi soared to the sky.


    "Angry from embarrassment?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Don''t you just want to know who I am? I''ll show you. "


    As he spoke, Ye Tianze took off his bamboo hat, revealing a plain white face, which was naturally a disguise.


    After the Huntian War Body reach the fifth stage, changing their appearance wasn''t difficult at all.


    Li Tianjia never thought that Ye Tianze would truly take off his hat, he looked at the person in front of him up and down. In his mind, he looked through all the experts in the 72 Earth Board s but he could not find anyone that was similar to this person in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Tianjia continued to ask.


    "I am Nameless." Ye Tianze replied seriously.


    "��" Li Tianjia.


    "Good, pretend you don''t know what''s going on. Don''t think about leaving today." Li Tianjia waved his sword and pierced over.


    The sword qi was as cold as frost, and the air was extremely cold. The surrounding people could feel a bone-piercing coldness as the moisture in the air condensed into ice.


    In terms of sword techniques, within the Heavenly Dragon Country, he was ranked second, and no one dared to claim that he was number one.


    The spectators were all shocked, and Zhen Yan immediately left Ye Tianze''s side.


    But they didn''t expect that not only did Ye Tianze not panic, he even looked at the crowd and said: "You all saw that he attacked first."


    Everyone was stunned, aren''t you thinking too much? His sword has already pierced over and is about to pierce through your body, you actually have the heart to let someone prove to you who attacked first?


    But what happened next caused everyone to be stunned, the moment the sword pierced forward, Ye Tianze suddenly extended his hand out.


    "Ding!"


    The sword tip was not even three inches away from Ye Tianze''s chest, and the terrifying Frigid Aqua Spirit Qi immediately covered Ye Tianze, and immediately condensed into a layer of frost over his body.


    But what shocked everyone was that Ye Tianze used two fingers to catch the sword, causing the sword to vibrate with a buzzing sound, it was so close to his chest, but was unable to move at all.


    "This... How is this possible? He actually �� With two fingers, he actually blocked Li Tianjia''s sword! " Everyone present was shocked.


    Even Zhen Yan was shocked by the scene in front of him. Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Sword Qi was even more terrifying than the Gold Qi.


    Even Nangong Tieniu did not dare to use his flesh to withstand the Sword Qi, but Ye Tianze only used two of his fingers to catch Li Tianjia''s sword.


    "The sword energy is actually unable to harm those two fingers. This �� Where did this guy come from! "


    "No wonder he was able to send Nangong Tieniu flying with a single punch. I''m afraid that his physical body is no weaker than Nangong Tieniu''s."


    "Yeah, it''s rumored that Nangong Tieniu underestimated his opponent, and said that he could only fly away after three moves. Now, it looks like even if Nangong Tieniu used his full strength, he would still be able to fight against him."


    Everyone was extremely shocked. One must know that Li Tianjia was an expert among the twenty of the Earth Board s, and was extremely famous in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    However, the person before him had only used two fingers to block the sword.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma. The Sword Qi seemed to have frozen Ye Tianze, but he was very clear that his Spiritual Energy had not invaded the other party''s body. It had only condensed a layer of frost on the surface.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze shook his body, all the frost on his body had disappeared. It was as if his body was covered by a layer of snow, and did not cause any harm at all.


    "Let go!"


    Li Tianjia''s face became ugly, those two fingers were like two mountains, firmly locking his sword in place, not moving an inch, "If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite with you anymore!"


    When the audience heard, they were stunned, they would never have imagined that Li Tianjia would actually say such shameless words.


    "Sure." Ye Tianze sneered.


    With two fingers pinching, a "ding" sound was heard, and the longsword that was covered with the Cold Hail Sword Qi instantly broke apart.


    However, the power that flowed along the sword did not dissipate, instead, Li Tianjia was like an arrow on a bow, being pulled out.


    With a "boom", a huge pit was created where Li Tianjia had landed.


    Without waiting for him to get up, everyone only saw a figure flash past and land beside the hole, raising his fist and smashing down.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ��"


    Punches after punches, fists went into flesh, and by the time the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect managed to react, Li Tianjia''s face was already covered in blood.


    "You evil scum, don''t be so arrogant." The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect immediately pulled out their swords and rushed forward.


    When they were three meters away from him, Ye Tianze, who was sitting on Li Tianjia, suddenly turned his head and swept his gaze over them.


    They hadn''t said a word, but they could feel the coldness in those eyes. It was even colder than Li Tianjia''s Cold Hail Sword Qi.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared in the Plaza below. The usually arrogant and despotic disciples who no one dared to offend were currently gathered at the side, watching as their senior brother was beaten up. They did not even dare fart.


    "You �� You''d better not fall for me... "Landing on me ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Tianze punched out. Every time Li Tianjia said something fierce, he punched out.


    "Don''t... Stop hitting me... I... "I concede ��" Li Tianjia finally submitted.


    The Earth Board expert, who was still in high spirits a moment ago, had his teeth knocked out, his nose was crooked, and his face was swollen. He could no longer keep his eyes open.


    "Call me dad, and I''ll spare you." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Li Tianjia''s face was filled with shame and anger, "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "Sure." Ye Tianze picked up the broken sword from the ground and placed it on his neck, "I''ll grant your wish."


    "Stop!" Several disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were already half a step away.


    "One step closer. Die!" Ye Tianze did not even turn around.


    Several disciples immediately stood where they were, not knowing what to do or do. Normally, they were the only ones who bullied people, but they had never been bullied before and didn''t know how to respond.


    Ye Tianze raised his sword, aimed it at Li Tianjia''s neck, and said: "I''ll give you one last chance.


    "A warrior can be killed, but not humiliated!" Li Tianjia clenched his teeth, and glared at him.


    Ye Tianze sneered, he did not hesitate to swing his sword down, causing Li Tianjia to be stunned, and let out a loud and clear roar: "Father!"


    "Puchi!"


    A head was chopped off.


    Ye Tianze stood up as if there was nothing wrong, he wiped the blood off his face and said: "Too late."

 C212 The Great Calamity

    Everyone present was stunned, even though he called out "Father" in an extremely intimate manner, his head was still chopped off by Ye Tianze.


    This was something that no one present thought would happen, and there was no need for the spectators. The people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect found it even more unbelievable.


    Normally, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would act tyrannically in the Heavenly Dragon Country, not to mention someone killing them, they would take a detour whenever they saw them.


    Not only did he call a disciple of the twenty Sword Sect s of the Earth Board father, he even beheaded him in front of everyone.


    "You''re dead meat!" A few disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect glared at Ye Tianze.


    She thought that Ye Tianze would at most fight to a draw with his opponent, and might even be defeated by him.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Tianze to call his father and even kill her. Even she, who was a knowledgeable and knowledgeable princess of the Duke Palace, didn''t know what to do.


    When the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect said that Ye Tianze was dead set in time, Zhen Yan finally reacted.


    Ye Tianze walked over to the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and asked: "What did you just say?"


    "I said, you... "You ��"


    "No, nothing, nothing." Another disciple quickly covered his mouth.


    What a joke, the person in front of them actually dared to kill Li Tianjia, why would he care about them? Killing one or killing two would be the same. They didn''t want to die like this.


    "That''s more like it." Ye Tianze walked towards the crowd, jumped up onto his horse, swept his gaze across Zhen Yan and said, "Are you stunned here, and are you prepared to collect his corpse?"


    Zhen Yan regained his senses and immediately mounted his horse.


    Seeing the two of them walk away, everyone looked at the corpses on the ground with faces full of shock. This was expert who was ranked 20th in the Earth Board, and he actually died just like that, and the other party was even someone from Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Many teenager s. No one would dare to kill Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciples, this time there''s going to be a good show."


    That''s right, to humiliate him in front of so many people, and even kill him, how can Divine Dragon Sword Sect let this go!


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect has kicked a steel plate this time, I never thought that we would meet such a ferocious person."


    The people of the Plaza were discussing amongst themselves. This matter had quickly spread to the entire Sky Dragon City, so it was natural that it had spread to the rest of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The Earth Board competition was just around the corner, and someone actually killed Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple in public. The entire Sky Dragon City was in an uproar.


    In an inn in Sky Dragon City, when a fatty heard this news, he clapped his hands and cheered, "Where did this ruthless person come from? How dare he be so bold?!


    "This person is called Nameless, I think Zhen Shangong invited him to help Fourth Prince beat him up." A young man with a stern face spoke up from the side.


    If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely recognize these people, and he would be Tianlong Holy Realm''s disciple participating in the Earth Board competition.


    The fatty was naturally Lan Yuheng, and the person beside him was Yang Wuhui.


    "Nameless?" The few of them were startled, and the black clothed Dian Wuguang spoke out, "This person is just like his name, unknown and unknown, if there''s a chance, we really need to experience it."


    "Old Mo, don''t act recklessly. The enemies of our enemies are our friends. We should support them." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ever since the Huang Quan attacked the Tianlong Holy Realm, they became the Peak Master s of the Third Peak. With Lan Yuheng as the leader, they gathered hundreds of people.


    Dian Wuguang naturally became a Peak Master of the first peak, and Gao Cenyun entered the second peak.


    In the Earth Board Competition this time, their goal was to be in the top ten, preferably in the top three.


    Lan Yuheng coming over was purely to join in on the fun. He knew that it was simply impossible for his strength to compete for the Earth Board''s ranking.


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, Dian Wuguang did not say anything. After that incident, the Tianlong Holy Realm and the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were like water and fire.


    Just as they entered the city, they met people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. They were mocked and ridiculed, saying that their Tianlong Holy Realm would definitely return empty-handed this time.


    If this was the past, they would definitely retaliate, but now, they did not have the confidence to do so. Other than Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang, no one was confident that they could make it into the top ten of the Earth Board.


    Even Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun were under a lot of pressure. This time, the competition between the Earth Board were much more intense than the previous times.


    "If only this person could join my Tianlong Holy Realm." The elders who had brought the disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm this time, were her and Mo Li.


    Originally, it should have been Chou Qianshan who came over, but he didn''t know what Chou Qianshan was busy with, since the Huang Quan''s surprise attack, and he disappeared without a trace.


    "Rather than relying on others, I might as well increase my own strength." Mo Li said, "This person is willing to be used by Zhen Shangong to fight for the position of Emperor, I am afraid he is not someone who is easy to get along with."


    "Sigh, if only boss was here. If boss was here, then the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect would not be so arrogant." Lan Yuheng said.


    Dian Wuguang had personally witnessed Ye Tianze''s true strength, and even Bai Guangming had been beaten to the point of running away, how many of his peers were his match?


    Gao Cenyun lowered her head by the side. Although Lan Yuheng was not referring to himself as a scholar, but ever since that battle, Gao Cenyun''s attitude had completely changed, to the point that she felt somewhat guilty.


    If she did not stop him, perhaps Ye Tianze would not have been so easily abducted by Mo Youliang.


    The entire Tianlong Holy Realm was sighing because they knew that it was a once in a hundred years encounter with such a genius. In the hands of the Huang Quan, the chances of him surviving was extremely low.


    "Alright." Mo Li saw through their emotions and said, "I believe that with Ye''s intelligence, he would not die so easily.


    Zhen Shangong Palace.


    The moment Zhen Yan returned, he rushed into the inner chamber. "Father, it''s bad, Nameless has caused a disaster!"


    Zhen Shangong, who was discussing tomorrow''s competition with Yang Long, frowned: "What happened?"


    Zhen Yan immediately recounted what happened on Plaza, and said: "This guy is too daring, he even dares to kill Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it''s fine if he kills, but he humiliated him once, so won''t Divine Dragon Sword Sect fight to the death with us this time?"


    After Zhen Shangong finished listening, his face was gloomy. Seeing that Ye Tianze did not refute him, he knew that this matter was only at the eighth level. Ninety.


    Yang Long opened his eyes wide. Although he was shocked, he was not as scared as he had imagined, because this was very consistent with Ye Wen''s style.


    "Brother Nameless, this matter was a bit too reckless. It wouldn''t be too late for us to take action tomorrow." Yang Long said with a bitter face, his tone was mild, and did not dare to blame him.


    Zhen Yan looked at him in disbelief: "He caused a great calamity, so this is how you treat him? Do you think that by killing the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect in the competition, they wouldn''t take revenge? What the hell is going on in your head!? "


    As he said till here, Zhen Yan turned his head towards Zhen Shangong and said: "Father, let''s hurry up and switch people. For him, it''s not worth fighting to the death with Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    "Ever since the crown prince sent people to kill your sister, we have no way out!" Zhen Shangong said coldly, "Who do you want to switch now?"


    "But ��"


    "Get out!" Zhen Shangong bellowed.


    "When disaster approaches, don''t regret it!" Zhen Yan turned and left.


    "You!" Zhen Shangong was a little angry, but he was still unwilling to punish Zhen Yan. He turned his head and said, "Little friend Nameless, you tell This Old Man the truth, how confident do you actually have to be to get first place in the Earth Board?"


    "You want to switch people?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Then let me tell you directly, there''s no guarantee even a ten percent chance of success. If you want to switch people, it''s best to do it as early as possible."


    "Brother Nameless, please don''t misunderstand. Grandpa didn''t mean it like that." Yang Long quickly tried to smooth things over, "What Aunt Yan said were all words to vent her anger."


    Just as he finished speaking, an angry roar came from the outside, "Old man Zhanshan, hand the person over right now or I''ll annihilate your Zhen Shangong Palace!"

 C213 , the male mansion standoff

    The sound waves churned, causing one''s chest to hurt. Within the sound waves, there was also a strong sword intent.


    Zhen Shangong''s face sunk. Just as he was about to speak, Zhen Yan barged in and said: "Father, if you don''t hand him over, do you really want him to ��"


    "Shut up!" Zhen Shangong interrupted her, "You guys stay here, I''ll go meet this guy!"


    Zhen Shangong dodged to the side, causing Zhen Yan to stomp his feet in anger. He glared at Ye Tianze, only to see him completely ignoring him, and following closely behind.


    "Brother Nameless, you ��" Yang Long had a face full of worry, but when she saw him walk far away, he quickly chased after him.


    When they arrived outside, they saw all the guards of the Mansion of Duke Palaces standing on guard. An old man stood in the air with a stern expression on his face.


    Zhen Shangong faced him from afar, the sword intent on the other party''s body was overbearing, but Zhen Shangong remained unmoving.


    "When Sword Lord came here, I did not welcome him well." Zhen Shangong said.


    "Don''t try to be like this with the This Old Man. If you don''t hand over the person today, even if the master comes, I will flatten your Zhen Shangong Mansion!" Sword Lord said coldly.


    Sword Lord and Zhen Shangong were figures at the same time period, but he was born in the Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect, and furthermore, he was an elder of the Sword Sect.


    The reason why he was able to become a marquis was naturally because of the contribution he had received from the dragon when the Emperor ascended to the throne. However, his strength was only slightly weaker than Zhen Shangong''s.


    With his back against the Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect, naturally his aura would soar to the skies. and his personality were two completely different things, one being arrogant and despotic, the other being hidden inside the Sky Dragon City, unable to come out.


    "Who does Sword Lord want the This Old Man to hand over?" Zhen Shangong''s expression turned cold.


    "The person who killed the disciples of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Sword Lord said coldly, "If you dare to protect him, this is the result!"


    Sword Lord raised his hand, and a few streams of Sword Qi descended, immediately turning several guards of the Duke Mansion into minced meat. The surrounding guards trembled in fear, but did not dare to retreat.


    Zhen Shangong''s face turned cold, in a flash, he appeared in front of Sword Lord, and said coldly: You killed my guard, is that even?


    "You �� Your stage! " Sword Lord took a few steps back. Before he could even react, the other party had already arrived in front of him.


    If it was an attack, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand the blow just now!


    "Are you forcing This Old Man to lose all decorum with you?" Zhen Shangong said in a deep voice, like a lion that had hidden itself.


    Even though there was no roar, the other party knew that this was a lion!


    "Everyone says that you have already reached the King Stage, but no one has ever verified it. Seeing it today, sure enough, you have concealed it deep enough!" Sword Lord said with a cold face, somewhat afraid.


    But since he was behind Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he naturally could not let it go like this.


    "Such a huge grudge, it''s naturally impossible for me to come here alone!" Sword Lord laughed coldly, "Why are you not showing yourself yet?"


    "Yun Yi had no intention to make Zhen Shangong his enemy, but, Nameless killed my Sword Sect''s disciple, and even humiliated him a little, which can''t be tolerated!" A elder flew over.


    This man was Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s First Clan Elder, Yun Yi. His strength was almost on par with Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Sect Leader.


    Facing this person, Zhen Shangong''s face did not look good. Sword Lord''s strength was inferior to his, but this Yun Yi was different.


    Zhen Shangong sighed, a flowing light flashed and a Token appeared in his hand: "Master, before the next Emperor ascends the throne, no one is allowed to fight amongst themselves. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    "Heavenly Dragon Order!"


    Yun Yi was startled, and he was even more shocked.


    "Seeing the Token and seeing Emperor, have you all forgotten about your most basic manners?" Zhen Shangong said coldly.


    The two of them immediately cupped their hands and bowed. Sword Lord was extremely unwilling, and said: "How could Master give you the Heavenly Dragon Token?"


    "Hehe, in this competition, the This Old Man''s representative will personally stand guard over the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Whoever dares to disobey will be killed!" Zhen Shangong said.


    Yun Yi''s face darkened, but Sword Lord''s face was filled with unwillingness, they had their own schemes, because the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was supporting the crown prince.


    Now that Zhen Shangong had taken out the Heavenly Dragon Token, it was clear that the Emperor was biased towards the Fourth Prince.


    After pausing for a moment, Sword Lord suddenly spoke: "We do not dare to disobey Master''s orders, but what Master means is, although we are not allowed to fight in private before the competition, but Nameless is humiliating my Sword Sect disciple under Holy Mountain, and even killed him, how are you going to explain that?"


    Without waiting for Zhen Shangong to speak, he continued, "Could it be that Zhen Shangong wants to disobey the lord''s orders?"


    "You killed my guards, your life is worth it!" Zhen Shangong replied calmly.


    "Hahahaha, the lives of a few servants, can they compare to the disciples of my Heavenly Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Sword Lord said coldly: "If you do not give me an explanation today, even if you disobey my lord''s orders, I will raze your Zhen Shangong Mansion to the ground!"


    "How dare you!" Zhen Shangong said coldly.


    "Why are you arguing with him? Isn''t this just an explanation?" A voice drifted over, Ye Tianze slowly walked out, "I''ll give it to him."


    The few people who were in confrontation were all stunned. Sword Lord''s gaze fell on his body: "You are Nameless?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You killed Li Tianjia?" Sword Lord said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Give me your life!" Sword Lord''s figure flashed, and thrusted towards Ye Tianze.


    "Clang!"


    A long knife appeared in Zhen Shangong''s hand, and pushed Sword Lord back with one slash.


    "You want to shield the criminal?" Sword Lord shouted in anger.


    Yun Yi walked over from the side and said: "He himself has already admitted that it is not appropriate for Zhen Shangong to shield him like this!"


    Zhen Shangong was in a bit of a difficult situation, of course he would not hand Ye Tianze over. If he were to hand him over, how would Fourth Prince fight for the number one position of the Earth Board, and how would he be able to ascend the throne?


    However, he could not blatantly go against Emperor''s orders. The reason that he did not help those servants just now was because he wanted to vent his anger on Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But he did not expect that Sword Lord would be so overbearing, even Yun Yi had come. It was obvious that he wanted to make a move today, completely cutting off the possibility of Fourth Prince becoming the Emperor.


    Just when Zhen Shangong did not know what to do, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "It''s not bad that I killed Li Tianjia, but everyone in Plaza saw that I did not make the first move."


    Sword Lord and Yun Yi were stunned.


    After being silent for a moment, Sword Lord said coldly: What do you mean first and then make a move, I only know that you humiliated him, and at the end when he was begging for mercy, you actually killed him!


    "If someone wants to kill you, are you willing to give up and wait for death?"


    Zhen Shangong roared, "Do you really think that my Zhen Shangong Palace is a soft persimmon to you? If you piss me off, I''ll kill my way up Divine Dragon Mountain, and even if I don''t kill Sword Sect, I''ll make your Sword Sect lose a layer of skin! "


    Seeing Zhen Shangong''s desperate attempt to kill him, Sword Lord''s tone immediately softened. "Li Tianjia was just testing him out and did not intend to hurt him, but he is being overbearing and killing Li Tianjia, he has obviously planned for this!"


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed, "I planned to let him probe me? I planned for him to kill me? If you want to say it like that, then I''m afraid I was the one who planned all of this.


    "You!"


    "Maybe Li Tianjia was indeed like what you said. He was only probing us from the beginning, if it was someone else with a weaker strength, probing us would probably turn into killing very soon, right?"


    Ye Tianze laughed, "Unfortunately, he met me. Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it''s best for you to ''probe'' him.

 C214 [214]

    Even Yun Yi was enraged, what more Sword Lord, had the Divine Dragon Sword Sect ever been threatened like this before?


    Even if it was Jade Dragon City,, what can she do about it? She was heavily injured!


    Seeing the two of them with their killing intent, Zhen Shangong felt pressured. Others facing Divine Dragon Sword Sect would always walk their own path, but this person in front of them, who killed their people and even had the guts to go back on their words.


    However, he did not hate Ye Tianze, because he was very clear on the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s style of conduct. Li Tianjia thought that this was a test, but in fact, it was instigated by someone behind his back.


    After all, even if Li Tianjia was full, he could not take the initiative to offend Zhen Shangong''s residence.


    They actually dared to attack despite knowing that they were from the Zhen Shangong Palace? If no one ordered them to do so, then they would be dead.


    Just as Ye Tianze had said, if it was someone weaker, they would definitely be on Li Tianjia''s back. If that person was weaker than Li Tianjia, they would definitely be killed by him.


    This was not a test at all, but a test from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. He wanted to show the might of Zhen Shangong''s residence before the competition.


    It was a good thing that they met this nameless, or else the only one who would be at a disadvantage would be Zhen Shangong''s residence.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Zhen Shangong did not have any intentions of blaming Ye Tianze, because only he was able to see through it. As for him, Daughter, he was completely in the dark and was intimidated by the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s might.


    In that moment, Zhen Shangong finally understood why Yang Long was so confident. Although Ye Tianze said that he was not confident, he was confident.


    From his casual tone, Zhen Shangong felt that this nameless person was not worthy to be called a dragon.


    The two parties were at loggerheads, no one dared to act rashly, Yun Yi knew, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would probably be screwed this time.


    But if they were to leave just like that, not only would they be unable to achieve their initial goal, it was also likely that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s might would plummet.


    If this matter were to spread out, others would definitely feel that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would not be able to do anything to the Zhen Shangong Residence, and the might of the Fourth Prince would naturally flourish.


    "If we hand him over, is Divine Dragon Sword Sect willing to let this go?" Zhen Yan suddenly spoke out, "If you are willing and do not support the crown prince during the competition, we will ��"


    "Shut up!" Zhen Shangong''s face turned ugly, the situation was good, how could he give in?


    However, the words had already been said. Even if he tried to stop her, it would be too late.


    Sure enough, Yun Yi immediately grabbed the opportunity: "Of course, if you are willing to hand him over, then we will let this go."


    Zhen Yan still wanted to say something, but when he saw her father''s gloomy face, he was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    Ye Tianze sighed. He knew that Zhen Shangong would never hand him over, but the great situation had been ruined by Zhen Yan''s words.


    "Even if you do not hand it over, he will not be able to survive tomorrow''s competition." Yun Yi continued, "Similarly, not only will Fourth Prince not get first place, even his life is afraid ��"


    Zhen Shangong looked at Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze had a helpless expression.


    Originally, he had wanted to take this opportunity to build up his momentum for the Fourth Prince.


    Sword Lord seemed to have understood the situation he was in right now, and said smilingly: "Since Master has orders, I''ll let you live for one more day, and when the results come out tomorrow, your Zhen Shangong Palace''s fate will probably be entirely different!"


    Yun Yi''s figure flashed, he left the Duke''s Mansion, and from afar came his voice: Our lands and water meet each other, Divine Dragon Sword Sect sees Zhen Zhang!


    After the two of them left, all of the guards present let out a sigh of relief. They were the ones who were affected by the Immortal fighting.


    They did not have much sympathy for their dead brothers, because they had precisely eaten this kind of food. With the protection of Zhen Shangong''s residence, they naturally had to go and die for it.


    However, Zhen Yan''s face was filled with joy, and he said: "Father, you''re still scolding me. If it wasn''t for my words, our Zhen Shangong''s residence would have met with a calamity. It''s all because of this broom ��"


    "Pa!"


    A resounding slap on the face stunned Zhen Yan. He only reacted when he felt the stinging pain on her face.


    But looking at the person in front of her, she didn''t dare to get angry, and tears started streaming down her face.


    The one who hit him, was precisely Zhen Shangong. Seeing that Zhen Yan was crying, Zhen Shangong did not have the slightest bit of mercy, and coldly said: "How long do you need to take before you understand? Once Xiao Long cannot become the Emperor, you, I, and everyone in Zhen Shangong''s residence will all die. "


    Yang Long reacted slowly, and only now did he understand what had happened. He could not help but sigh, "Aunt Yan, Grandfather and Brother Nameless were actually giving me momentum just now, if Aunt Yan did not speak, they would be stuck in a dilemma, and I dare not hit them, because Grandfather has the Heavenly Dragon Token, so ��"


    Hearing that, Zhen Yan came to a realization, the two of them seemed to be bringing their power along, but they never thought that there would be a Heavenly Dragon Token out of thin air.


    The truth was that they were already in a dilemma, and the final result would definitely be their miserable state of return. At that time, the news of their return would spread across the entire Sky Dragon City, and the Sky Dragon Sword Sect would be fearful of Zhen Shangong''s residence.


    This way, it would naturally increase Yang Long''s momentum, and would also overshadow the crown prince. Those who secretly supported the crown prince, they would also have to reconsider.


    However, what angered Zhen Shangong the most was that Zhen Yan did not see the situation clearly.


    For a door like the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, if you showed even the slightest weakness, the other party would ride on your head and piss and poop on your sh * t. If you were to become strong, the other party would instead view you with importance and respect.


    As the saying goes, good people are bullied by others, while good horses are ridden by others. There was no way this could be the case.


    This slap caused Zhen Yan to wake up from his stupor. Only now did she understand what mistake he had made to cover his face and leave.


    Zhen Shangong did not bother with her and turned his head to say: "Brother Nameless, you have a good eye. This is an ordinary person, he wouldn''t have reacted so quickly."


    "If there were no Emperor Token, I''m afraid we would only be able to fight today." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhen Shangong was startled, he realized that Ye Tianze had long planned for the following battle, but he did not have the slightest hint of fear.


    This courage made him feel horrified. He was glad that this person was his friend and not his enemy.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, all of my efforts were for naught." Zhen Shangong sighed, "Let''s go, we will discuss tomorrow''s arrangements. You should also take a look at the experts on the seventy-second path of the Earth Board."


    After this matter, Sky Dragon City was once again stirred. It was as Ye Tianze had expected, Divine Dragon Sword Sect was not weak because of this.


    On the contrary, it was the tyranny of forcing into Zhen Shangong''s residence, and threatening to annihilate Zhen Shangong''s residence that shocked everyone.


    The only good thing that the Zhen Shangong Palace could get was a Heavenly Dragon Token! This indicated that the Emperor supported the Fourth Prince.


    However, people quickly guessed that Zhen Shangong did not completely support the Fourth Prince when he obtained the Heavenly Dragon Token. On the contrary, the Emperor did not seem to support any side.


    After all, whether it was on the surface or not, with the support of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s, the Crown Prince becoming the next Emperor was almost certain.

 C215 [215]

    The next day, the Mountain King brought the three of them to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    At this time, there was already a long line at the bottom of the Divine Dragon Mountain. This time, more than half of the experts of the Heavenly Dragon Country were gathered at the competition.


    This was probably one of the reasons why Divine Dragon Sword Sect was the only one who could suppress such a gathering of clouds and wind and chose to compete in Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    When Ye Tianze''s group reached the foot of the mountain, they immediately became the focus of everyone. All the expert stared at Ye Tianze, wanting to see who exactly he was.


    When they saw that ordinary face, they couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed. From their point of view, Nameless should be a handsome, elegant, and dignified young man.


    "It''s convenient."


    Zhen Shangong handed over the Token s that were in the mountain to them, then went straight up the mountain. He represented the Heavenly Dragon Country Lord, so he naturally could not stay here and queue up.


    With Ye Tianze here, Zhen Shangong was not afraid of anything happening. He understood Ye Tianze''s personality a little now, it was already good enough that he did not look for trouble with others.


    "So this is Nameless? He looks too shabby." Ye Tianze took a quick glance and discovered that it was actually Lan Yuheng.


    The people beside him were the Tianlong Holy Realm, but what made him curious was that it was Liu Mengyao who had brought them here. Not to mention the Realm Owner, even Chou Qianshan had not come.


    "Could it be that the Tianlong Holy Realm is preparing to break into pieces?" Ye Tianze thought.


    While they were talking, Lan Yuheng jogged over. Yang Wuhui, who was beside him was afraid that he would cause trouble and quickly followed.


    Yang Wuhui came, and Liu Mengyao also quickly brought his people over. After all, they did not know what kind of character "Nameless" was, if they were to offend him, then it would be better for them to take care of him.


    Lan Yuheng cupped his hands, and said: "My name is Third Peak, and I am Lan Yuheng. May I ask, is Brother Nameless?"


    Yang Long didn''t feel that anything was amiss, but Zhen Yan, who was at the side, had a bad look on his face, and he said: "This is the Fourth Prince, shouldn''t you have seen the prince first?"


    Seeing that she still did not remember anything, Yang Long hurriedly said: "No need to stand on ceremony, no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Fourth Prince is indeed as the rumors say, kind-hearted and benevolent." Liu Mengyao said.


    Lan Yuheng did not have such a good temper.


    His gaze never left Ye Tianze, and he kept having the feeling that this person in front of him had some sort of inexplicable sense of familiarity with him, even though the other party had a straight face and didn''t even put him in his eyes.


    "Brother Nameless, I heard that yesterday you saw Li Tianjia, the one with twenty Earth Board s, and even angered the two elders from Tianlong Holy Realm to death. Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Hearing that, Zhen Yan was furious, although Ye Tianze had cut Li Tianjia down not bad, but the person who forced the two elders to leave yesterday was his father.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ye Tianze glared coldly and said: "If you dare spout nonsense again, scram back to Sky Dragon City."


    Zhen Yan was startled, if it was a normal situation, she would definitely cause a ruckus with Ye Tianze, but this time she was silent.


    This was because before they came, Zhen Shangong had already warned his that if Zhen Yan dared to offend her again, as long as it didn''t kill her, he would be at Ye Tianze''s mercy.


    It could be seen that Zhen Shangong was thoroughly disappointed with this Daughter, which was why he gave this right to an outsider.


    Recalling the slap yesterday, Zhen Yan shut his mouth, which surprised the few people from Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Lan Yuheng subconsciously glanced at Gao Cenyun, as if saying, if you were that obedient, then there wouldn''t be anything to do.


    How could Gao Cenyun not see what he meant? She was so angry that she turned her head away, but did not say anything.


    "Brother Nameless, this little brother has admired you for a long time. How about we form an alliance?" Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Seeing that he was so shameless, Yang Wuhui wished he could find a hole to hide in, even Liu Mengyao was frowning about his brow.


    "I seem to have just heard someone say that I look shabby." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng looked embarrassed, he looked at the people beside him, and spoke sternly and righteously, "Who is it, which bastard is so blind, to dare call me a handsome, elegant, and unnamed brother, who has such a shabby appearance?"


    Although Yang Wuhui and the rest did not say anything, they had the expression of "Laozi will not be held responsible by you".


    "Hehehe." Lan Yuheng laughed and said, "Brother Nameless, you probably heard wrong, who in this world would dare to say that ��"


    "Alright, I''m not interested in forming an alliance with you." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Of course he wouldn''t let the Tianlong Holy Realm fall so miserably, but he didn''t plan to reveal his identity right now.


    Lan Yuheng, who had been humiliated, did not feel awkward at all and revealed his usual thick skin, "Brother Nameless is fine even if you are not, but why don''t we become friends? "I have admired you for a long time ��"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s cold face, Yang Wuhui could no longer bear it and said: "If I am to disturb you, how long are you going to lose face?"


    Lan Yuheng was somewhat unwilling to accept this outcome. In the end, they were forcefully pulled away by Yang Wuhui, causing both of them to slightly nod their heads as they turned around and left.


    Dian Wuguang stared at him, his eyes revealing a strange light: "We know each other?"


    "Your method of getting to know each other is even more rudimentary than the previous one." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh." Dian Wuguang was not angry, and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he turned back and said, "I hope that at that time, you will come to challenge me."


    Seeing him leave, Yang Long felt a little strange. He knew who Ye Tianze was, but he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was so cold to the people of Tianlong Holy Realm.


    After a while, hundreds of people had gathered at the foot of the mountain. Although they were all restraining their auras, everyone could sense how powerful they were.


    One of the deacon s suddenly walked out and said: "Everyone, please wait a moment. I will announce the rules of our God Dragon Mountain first ��"


    Waiting for him to finish, he glanced at the crowd, "I''m warning you, if you violate the rules of the Mythical Dragon Mountain, regardless of whether you are Earth Board experts or Heavenly Rankings experts, you will still be kicked out!"


    When he said till here, he looked at Ye Tianze in particular. This rule seemed to be telling him to listen to it alone.


    "Let''s go into the mountain." The deacon said.


    Then, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect began to announce their names, called out the names of the forces, and went forward to inspect.


    There were several waves of people going in, but the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not seem to have the intention of calling them along.


    Ye Tianze did not have much to say, but Lan Yuheng, who was not far away, could not help but take big steps, but before he could say anything, he was seized by someone else.


    "May I ask Divine Dragon Sword Sect, in what order did you arrange the namelist?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Initially, he did not want to cause trouble, but he was worried that Lan Yuheng would suffer, so he went ahead and took the lead.


    There was silence at the foot of the mountain. The disciples who were chanting had also stopped, and the look in their eyes towards Ye Tianze was very complicated.


    The deacon said with a cold face: "This is my Divine Dragon Mountain''s grand competition. The moment we enter the competition, we will have our own conclusions."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought for a moment, then retreated, "Continue."

 C216 And again meet Ye Tianxing

    Everyone present was shocked. They had originally thought that once Ye Tianze ran out, he would immediately return the favor.


    Who would have thought that after hearing what the other party said, Ye Tianze would actually stop.


    "He actually backed off, is that the Nameless who killed Li Tianjia?"


    "I''m afraid that yesterday''s matter gave him a huge shock. After all, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect is not one to be trifled with."


    Lan Yuheng, who was not far away, was even more dumbfounded. His expression seemed to say: "Even Laozi''s sleeves are rolling up, is that all you have to show me?"


    If not for the fact that he was certain that the person before him was nameless, he would have thought that he was looking at a fake nameless one.


    Lan Yuheng could not tolerate it, this was obviously the Divine Dragon Sword Sect deliberately putting them at the back.


    Just as he was about to go up and argue, Yang Wuhui stopped him. No one knew what the two talked about, but then Lan Yuheng gave up.


    deacon was also surprised, according to the elder''s instructions yesterday, he was definitely not allowed to do this kind of thing at the foot of the mountain.


    But he did not expect Ye Tianze to retreat, the deacon''s eyes revealed a strange light, and immediately took the namelist.


    and the others who were originally ranked last, were directly marked to the end.


    As time passed, the people at the foot of the mountain grew fewer and fewer.


    An hour later, only the Tianlong Holy Realm and Ye Tianze''s group were left at the foot of the mountain. Lan Yuheng thought, it should be their turn now, right?


    Unexpectedly, the deacon held onto the namelist, looked towards the distance and said: "The crown prince is here, quickly go and welcome him."


    A large group of people, six devil horses, and a luxurious carriage suddenly came from the distance.


    When the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect immediately lined up in a row and bowed as if they were welcoming a Emperor.


    The horse carriage coincidentally stopped right in front of Ye Tianze and the rest.


    The guard saw that they were not moving and looked straight at them, shouting, "How dare you! You dare not bow when you see the crown prince! Men, seize them!"


    "It''s fine." A man''s voice came from the carriage.


    The curtains opened, revealing a seductive face, especially those pair of eyes, it was extremely evil. He swept his gaze across Ye Tianze and the rest, and his gaze landed on Yang Long.


    Yang Long subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and just as he was about to bow, he was blocked by Ye Tianze''s raised hand.


    The Crown Prince laughed, and looked at Ye Tianze, and said: "You are Nameless right?"


    Ye Tianze stared straight at him, and did not say a word.


    "It doesn''t matter what sort of etiquette it is. What''s important is strength." The Crown Prince laughed, "Fourth brother, Big Brother looks forward to your performance this time."


    Without waiting for Yang Long to speak, the curtain closed and the six spirit stallions suddenly galloped, rushing madly towards the Divine Dragon Mountain.


    The carriage flew higher and higher before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, but realised that Yang Long was covered in cold sweat, his face was extremely pale, obviously afraid of the crown prince.


    "Once a person gets used to bending, it''s hard for them to straighten their back." Ye Tianze patted his shoulder, "He is indeed very strong, but if you become stronger, he will be weaker."


    Yang Long was startled, these words made him feel enlightened, he originally had no confidence but he finally straightened his back.


    After the crown prince had left, Ye Tianze stepped forward and asked, "Is it our turn to go in now?"


    Hearing that, deacon had a cold smile on his face: "Let me take a look at the namelist. Even if we enter the mountain, we have to follow orders, don''t you think so, Fourth Prince?"


    "I ��" Yang Long was speechless.


    At this moment, a "sou" sound was suddenly heard from afar. When everyone could react, they saw a gigantic treasured sword flying above them, with sword qi soaring into the sky.


    There were dozens of people standing on the treasured sword. All of them were tall and straight with extremely sharp eyes. The black-clothed old man in the lead, upon seeing the people at the foot of the mountain, frowned.


    His gaze landed on Liu Mengyao, and laughed: "Why hasn''t Elder Liu gone in yet?"


    This man was the vice sect master of the Full Moon Sect, the black-clothed old man that Ye Tianze had met before.


    Liu Mengyao did not say anything, but her expression was not good.


    "Vice Sect Master Zhou, everyone from Full Moon Sect is here, right?" The deacon asked.


    "Everyone is here." black-clothed old man said, "Elder Liu, this is?"


    "Oh, according to the order, it''s not their turn yet." deacon said, "Vice Sect Master Zhou, bring your men in first, we will be back soon."


    The black-clothed old man seemed to have guessed the reason, he looked at Ye Tianze and the rest, then activated his gigantic sword and entered Divine Dragon Mountain.


    The reason why he was stunned was not because he saw the Full Moon Sect''s Vice Sect Leader, but because he saw a familiar face on the sword.


    "Ye Tianxing!" Ye Tianze was very surprised.


    He remembered that he had almost crippled Ye Tianxing, but when he saw Ye Tianxing just now, the aura on his body had actually already reached the level of Warrior Realm.


    What surprised him the most was that the Sword Qi on Ye Tianxing''s body was extremely dense and gave him a feeling that it was similar to that of the crown prince.


    It was only until the people of the Full Moon Sect used the greatsword to leave that Ye Tianze remembered what he wanted to do.


    deacon did not immediately let them go. He took the register and pretended to look at it seriously.


    "Dare I ask, deacon, is there anyone else ahead of us?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    Hearing that, the deacon felt nervous at the bottom of his heart, maybe Ye Tianze had tolerated it just now and made him forget about Yun Yi''s warning to him.


    "Are you blind? You don''t see me checking the roster? " deacon said with a cold face.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he suddenly appeared in front of deacon and seized the namelist.


    When deacon reacted, Ye Tianze had already retreated back to his original position.


    "Insolent bastard! How dare you steal the namelist? Return it immediately, or else ��" deacon had a bad premonition, "Otherwise, I will disqualify you from this competition!"


    "Sky Earth Board doesn''t seem to be in your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s ranking? What qualifications do you have to cancel it? " Ye Tianze held onto the namelist, but did not open it.


    "This is my Divine Dragon Mountain. If you want to compete, then go ahead." The deacon said coldly.


    "That is to say, your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s rules are even bigger than your Emperor''s rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The deacon was speechless, of course he did not dare say anything, no matter how big the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was, it was impossible for it to be bigger than the Emperor.


    "If I open the register and find out that our names don''t exist, perhaps our names have been tampered with!" Ye Tianze''s face was full of threat.


    deacon never would have thought that Ye Tianze would do this, and said anxiously: "Return them quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tianze opened the register without hesitation, but seeing that the original name had been changed and replaced with the last name, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Men! Capture this madman and bring him back to the register!" deacon''s face turned ugly.


    "Chisel Chisel ��"


    The disciples that were guarding the mountain immediately brandished their swords, flying towards Ye Tianze, but when they pulled out their swords, they immediately felt a stifling feeling in their chests.


    "Bang, bang, bang ��"


    Dozens of disciples were sent flying.


    deacon was shocked, he immediately pulled out her sword to fight, but before the sword could even come out from the sword sheath, a hand had already pushed it back.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tianze stood in front of him.


    "You �� You dare to commit murder in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, you''re dead meat! " deacon swallowed his saliva, feeling both shocked and afraid.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze''s fist smashed into his face, knocking him down to the ground.


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng and the others were looking at him in shock, Ye Tianze said: "Didn''t you say you want to form an alliance? Help me tie him up, and carry him up the mountain. We will be the Allies. "

 C217 Good big of courage

    Lan Yuheng and the others were confused, they were not surprised that Ye Tianze would do such a thing.


    With the way Nameless used to kill Li Tianjia, it would be weird if he didn''t do it.


    They were just unable to adapt to Ye Tianze''s changes, and could not be bothered to form an alliance with you, suddenly, they changed their attitude.


    Aren''t you being a little too casual?


    But they did not immediately decide to form an alliance. Liu Mengyao was not a Idiot, the reason why Nameless suddenly mentioned an alliance was because he was prepared to do something big and pull them onto the boat.


    Killing Li Tianjia at the Holy Mountain was one thing, but at the bottom of the Divine Dragon Mountain, there were injured disciples, deacon who kidnapped him, and they still dared to go up arrogantly. This was no longer a matter of face-smacking anymore, but riding on top of a person''s neck and taking a piss.


    If Divine Dragon Sword Sect didn''t have any reaction, then he wouldn''t be Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "I don''t have much time, I''ll give you five breaths of time to consider." Ye Tianze said.


    Just as they were hesitating, Dian Wuguang walked out, and without saying a word, he knocked out deacon and tied him up.


    "Let''s go. If we wait any longer, we will begin." Dian Wuguang said.


    Ye Tianze laughed, gave Yang Long a meaningful glance, and then they swaggered their way up the mountain.


    As expected, the disciples on the mountain quickly received a warning. After they entered the Divine Dragon Mountain, the great formation immediately opened.


    Divine Dragon Mountain, outside of Sword Sect, it was already a sea of people, the various powers already sat down according to the order.


    He and Yun Yi, who represented the sect master of the Sword Sect, sat side by side. Other than that, there were two other empty seats beside them, representing the Human Emperor Hall and the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    It was just that at this moment, all the major powers had arrived, but the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm did not arrive for a long time.


    Zhen Shangong was not really worried about anything happening to Ye Tianze and the others from the start, but seeing that the three of them had not arrived, he started to worry a little.


    "Don''t tell me that guy ran away halfway through his journey?" Yun Yi said, "If you don''t go up to record your name, they will give up when the time comes."


    The reason why Yun Yi felt that Ye Tianze had escaped was because he did not allow the deacon to make things difficult for Ye Tianze.


    Needless to say, the people of Tianlong Holy Realm were at the bottom of the mountain, ranking to the very end.


    From his point of view, it was simply superfluous, because this time''s Large Competition was destined to not be the main character of Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "If he tries to escape, I won''t even need you to do so. I will kill him myself!" Zhen Shangong said with a cold face, but he was a little worried in the bottom of his heart.


    "Old man Zhanshan, although you represent the sect, you cannot break the rules. If they do not make it in time, then they will give up!" Sword Lord sat not too far away from them, and said with a cold expression.


    "I don''t think the duke needs to wait any longer. I just saw fourth brother at the foot of the mountain, and he doesn''t seem to be planning on coming up." The Crown Prince, who was sitting not far away, said.


    Zhen Shangong, who was originally somewhat confident, had an unsightly expression on his face. He thought that it was only because the crown prince threatened Yang Long that he was forced to retreat.


    After a moment of silence, Zhen Shangong suddenly stood up, preparing to go down the mountain and see what was going on.


    However, Yun Yi stopped him and said, "The Large Competition is about to begin. The Marquis has given a speech, how can you leave so easily?"


    Sword Lord also stood up: "That''s right, even if Young Marquis does not care about his reputation, at least you should care about Master''s reputation."


    On the surface, they were trying to persuade Zhen Shangong, but in reality, they were threatening him.


    "You!" Zhen Shangong''s face turned gloomy, in the end, he could only sit back down.


    Seeing the sinister smiles on their faces, he knew that something must have happened at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, why would Nameless have not brought his men up yet?


    and Yun Yi were even more doubtful, but they were not anxious like Zhen Shangong. No matter if Nameless came or not, the final result would definitely be the crown prince getting first place in the Earth Board and becoming the next Emperor.


    Even if Nameless did run, he would not be able to run out of Heavenly Dragon Country.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Suddenly, an ancient bell sounded, causing the entire martial arts hall to boil, and the majority of the people present were disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    When they heard the bell sound, they immediately pulled out their swords, and in that moment, the entire martial arts hall was filled with sword Qi.


    Yun Yi who was seated high up frowned his brow, this was the alarm clock for the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the ringing of this bell warned all the disciples that a great enemy was coming.


    Yun Yi immediately gave Sword Lord a meaningful glance, and Sword Lord''s figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    And it was also at that moment, a outer sect disciple ran in hastily and shouted, "Not good, Great Clan Elder, something big is happening!"


    "What are you panicking for!" Yun Yi frowned, "What happened?"


    "Nameless ��" Nameless had injured the disciples guarding the mountain, robbed the register, and even tied up the deacon, bringing the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm with him to kill his way up. The disciple said with a sullen face, "The outer sect''s brothers have all been injured, they can''t hold on much longer!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire martial arts hall immediately exploded, and the disciples who had pulled out their swords all stared with round eyes, full of killing intent.


    But Yun Yi and the rest were confused!


    Although Nameless'' injury caused them to be shocked, why did he steal the namelist? Was he trying to demonstrate this to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?


    If it was really like that, then it was too stupid. Letting the Divine Dragon Sword Sect take control, this was still his, Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s territory, no matter how strong Nameless was, how could he leave the mountain alive?


    But Yun Yi did not think that Nameless was stupid, he could not help but look at Zhen Shangong, he was sure that this was Zhen Shangong''s scheme.


    Furthermore, he clearly heard this disciple of the outer sect say that he brought a member of the Tianlong Holy Realm s to kill them.


    But what he did not know was that Zhen Shangong was actually even more surprised than he was.


    But he did not let Ye Tianze be so arrogant!


    No matter how arrogant he was, this was still a place of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Zhen Shangong was really unable to understand what Ye Tianze was thinking.


    Just when the martial arts hall was in a frenzy, two figures descended onto the archway of the martial arts hall. Everyone''s gaze fell on these two people.


    Zhen Shangong had no doubt that if Yun Yi gave the order, these Sword Sect disciples would immediately rush over and cut the two people on the memorial archway into pieces.


    These two people were Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang, and on Dian Wuguang''s body, there was another person. It was the deacon who was guarding the mountain.


    Seeing thousands of Sword Sect staring at him, even someone like Dian Wuguang was a little afraid. That gaze, was comparable to numerous clever sword Qis.


    However, when he looked at Nameless, he didn''t see any trace of fear in the other party. On that ordinary face, there was even a complacent smile.


    At this time, Ye Tianze gave him a meaningful glance, and Dian Wuguang immediately threw deacon down.


    Just as deacon landed, he heard Ye Tianze roaring loudly: "Divine Dragon Sword Sect, you have guts!"


    The whole of martial arts hall was stunned, this roar, made them feel like this was not Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Why did he feel guilty instead?

 C218 This was too much!

    Dian Wuguang was stunned. He had thought that since Nameless had come up, he would be arguing with the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. After all, they were the ones who spoke.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tianze would actually be so domineering.


    The expressions of the various major powers present were also similar to Dian Wuguang''s, it had always been Divine Dragon Sword Sect who was overbearing. Now that it was over, there appeared a person who was even more overbearing than the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    After a long while, the people of martial arts hall finally reacted. Yun Yi glared and said coldly: You injured my Sword Sect''s disciple, and even seized the register, and you still dare to say that my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is bold, do you think my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is a soft persimmon?


    "Someone, come!" Yun Yi did not give him the chance to speak, "Capture this madman, and whoever dares to protect him will become the enemy of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    Five clan elders from the left and right immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze and the other two. Dian Wuguang immediately became nervous, not to mention five clan elders, even if there was an elder in front of him, he would have difficulty resisting it.


    But Ye Tianze who was at the side was so calm, this suddenly made Dian Wuguang think of "Ye", wasn''t this fellow the same?


    The five clan elders were already at the stage, when Ye Tianze suddenly shouted: "Stop!"


    "Little thief, do you have anything else to say?" The leading elder said coldly.


    The few of them were not in a hurry. After all, killing him could save the face of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but it would be letting him off too easily.


    "This is the Earth Board competition, Divine Dragon Sword Sect is so overbearing, do you think that everyone is afraid of you?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "��" The few Elders were stunned.


    Not to mention them, everyone present had the same expression. Divine Dragon Sword Sect was being overbearing, but now you are the overbearing one.


    "Kill him!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    "Stop!" Zhen Shangong immediately took out the Heavenly Dragon Token, "Whoever dares to make a move on him will be disrespecting their master!"


    Yun Yi was so angry that he jumped up and down, and said coldly: Old man Zhen Shan, you have gone too far, even if you were to use your master to pressure me today, I will still kill this kid!


    "What big words you have there, Clan Elder Yun Yi, you must have forgotten that this Heavenly Dragon Country is not your home!" An elderly voice was heard.


    Following closely behind, a elder dressed in a black and red robe slowly walked over.


    Especially his pair of eyes. After sweeping his gaze over them, everyone present revealed expressions of reverence.


    "Greetings, Palace Lord." Everyone saluted.


    The elder flew over and slowly sat on the highest empty seat. Even Yun Yi slightly bowed.


    "Hallmaster doesn''t know, she first killed my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple in front of a large crowd, and then injured my sect''s guardian, and even took away the mountain namelist. She is truly going too far!"


    Yun Yi clenched his fists and said.


    Even if he was disrespectful to Emperor, he would not dare to disrespect this person in front of him. This was the Hall Master of the Heavenly Dragon Country Main Hall, and he represented the Human Emperor.


    Even if the Emperor saw him, they would have to show respect.


    "How come I heard that it was your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciples who took the initiative to harm him?" Hallmaster said.


    "This ��"


    Yun Yi naturally did not dare to invert the truth in front of him, "Although Li Tianjia has his faults, it does not cause him any harm to his life. Even if it were not for that incident before, he would have robbed me of my mountain register and injured my disciple.


    "Does your Divine Dragon Sword Sect even have any face?" The Palace Mistress ridiculed, "All these years, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect have been rampant throughout the Heavenly Dragon Country, so how many of them have lost their lives in their hands? Do they all deserve to die? "


    Yun Yi was instantly speechless.


    When Hallmaster had finished speaking, she looked towards Ye Tianze who was on the memorial archway, causing Ye Tianze''s expression to change slightly. This pair of calm eyes, caused him to feel a pressure similar to that of a mountain.


    "Is this what he said?" Hallmaster asked.


    "That''s right, Palace Lord, you have to give us justice, this little brute relied on Zhen Shangong''s support to steal my namelist, injured my disciple, and even teamed up with the people from Tianlong Holy Realm, together we ��" deacon crawled up from the ground.


    "Did I ask you?" The Palace Mistress said coldly.


    deacon''s body trembled and immediately fell limply to the ground, shivering.


    "Speak, what happened?" Hallmaster asked.


    "Of course it''s not my fault." Ye Tianze replied.


    "little brute, do you dare to do it, do you not dare to admit it?" Yun Yi bellowed.


    "Didn''t I say it was done already?" Ye Tianze said, "That''s right, I did rob the namelist and hurt those disciples, if it was like how I used to be, killing them would be light."


    "Palace Lord, you''ve seen it right, this kid is going too far!" Yun Yi said coldly.


    "I have ears. I don''t need your reminder." The Palace Mistress said coldly, "kid, do you know what crime it is to blatantly disobey the orders of the Emperor?"


    "If I am guilty, Hall Master should punish me as much as you like. However, the fault lies not with me." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    After that, he immediately recounted what had happened at the foot of the mountain. Only then did everyone understand why Nameless and the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm had directly attacked them.


    "As the host, Divine Dragon Sword Sect should have treated me with respect, but not only did I not feel the slightest bit of courtesy from Divine Dragon Sword Sect, instead, I was blocked at the bottom of the mountain. This deacon also said that he wanted to revoke my qualification to compete, I don''t know where he got the right to revoke my qualification, so I came here to ask about it."


    Ye Tianze smiled as he swept his eyes over the crowd, "It''s good that you all came from Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but you all actually killed me the moment you opened your mouth. You all have gone too far!"


    Yun Yi was stunned, the elders and disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were also stunned. How could he have expected something like this to happen?


    "He''s talking nonsense. I didn''t stop him at all. I just followed the order in the list and arranged for them to enter the mountain." deacon was paralyzed on the ground, his face was pale.


    "With the namelist here, other than the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect, no one else can easily change it." Ye Tianze took out the namelist, and threw it to the Palace Master, "Please have a look."


    The Palace Lord held onto the namelist, and had no intention of looking through it at all, because he knew what the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was like.


    And the person in front of him was clearly not a merciful person. Following Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s style of handling things, he rushed forward, obviously intending to slap Divine Dragon Sword Sect in the face.


    Seeing that the hall master did not check, Yun Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "The list is not something that only the people from my Divine Dragon Sword Sect can change.


    "Hahaha, what a one-sided speech." A voice came from outside the martial arts hall, and Liu Mengyao came in with the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm, "Including me, have we become two words already?"


    Yun Yi''s face turned ugly, he wanted to hack deacon into eight pieces.


    "Greetings, Palace Lord." Liu Mengyao''s body flickered, and she arrived at the highest position.


    "No need to be so polite, is that old man okay?" Hallmaster asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, hall master." Liu Mengyao sat down, and from then on, other than the Huang Quan, all the representatives of the major powers of the Heavenly Dragon Country were present.


    "Did the things at the bottom of the mountain go as Nameless said?" Hallmaster asked.


    As the host, I do not expect Divine Dragon Sword Sect to treat us with respect, but at least not to be so shameless. But how would I know that Divine Dragon Sword Sect would do such a dirty thing?


    Liu Mengyao said, "I hope hall master can uphold justice for us."


    "Hahaha, with that old Sage Stage here, who in the Heavenly Dragon Country would dare bully you?" The Palace Mistress said with a smile.


    Saying that, he looked at Yun Yi seriously, and said: "I do not need to teach you how to handle this matter!"


    Yun Yi''s face turned ugly. He had originally thought that he could win back the competition and wash away the humiliation from before. Now, even though the humiliation had not been washed away, he had actually been slapped in the face by this nameless man yet again.


    "little brute, I will deal with you during the competition!" Yun Yi''s heart was filled with killing intent, but he asked: "Where is Law Enforcement Elder?"


    An elder with a cold expression walked out.


    "Seize him, punish him with a hundred canes, and expel him from Divine Dragon Mountain!" Yun Yi said coldly.

 C219 Mysterious Reward

    "Elder, the reason why I''m doing this, is for sect." deacon''s face was ashen.


    However, the two disciples of the Sword Sect did not pay attention to him and dragged him out of the martial arts hall.


    The deacon suddenly broke free from the two disciples, drew his sword and stabbed down towards Ye Tianze.


    His Cultivation Level was not weak to begin with, and had already reached the fifth stage of the Warrior. All of the Gold Qi on his body was infused with the sword body, and his sword qi immediately soared to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived behind Ye Tianze. The elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were surprised, but they did not have any intentions of stopping Ye Tianze.


    "little brute, die!" deacon''s face was sinister, all his power was poured onto the sword.


    Everyone exclaimed, but what they did not expect was that Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head, and at the moment the sword pierced down, he raised his hand and slapped the sword body heavily.


    The Gold Qi that was gathered on top of it was scattered apart by this palm. The longsword tilted to the side at that moment and pierced through his body.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze''s left hand slapped the sword hilt, knocking the sword out of his hand and subconsciously grabbing the sword hilt.


    When the deacon was about to collide with him, Ye Tianze''s fist had landed on his abdomen, causing the deacon''s body to bend.


    Almost at the same time, the longsword waved and with a flash of her sword, deacon flew out.


    However, when he landed on the ground, his body was already decapitated. His head rolled down the stairs and landed in front of the few elders.


    This scene happened in the blink of an eye. Even Dian Wuguang did not have time to react, but Ye Tianze had already beheaded this deacon.


    The wind brushed against Ye Tianze''s face. He was still as calm as before while holding the sword, as if he had just killed an ant and not a person.


    However, the martial arts hall was silent, all the major powers, and even the experts of the Heavenly Earth Board were looking at him with fear in their hearts.


    "little brute, how dare you! How dare you commit murder in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, die!" Sword Lord suddenly appeared.


    He turned into a sword aura and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze frowned, the moment the Sword Qi attacked, her figure flashed and dodged, causing Sword Lord''s face to change slightly.


    It was obvious that he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually be able to dodge this sword strike that he had been storing up energy for a long time, but he was not prepared to stop, as he turned around and thrusted again.


    "Stop!"


    With an angry shout, a terrifying sound wave radiated out, shaking the crowd until their eardrums began to hurt.


    The first to be struck was naturally Sword Lord. Under the sound wave, the sword in his hand flew out, and the body dropped from the sky.


    When he crawled back up, blood was already flowing out of his seven orifices. Everyone looked at the highest point of martial arts hall in shock, their faces full of respect.


    Ye Tianze was shocked. To be able to control the sound wave to such a stable state and attack only one person, the hall master''s strength was evident.


    Sword Lord slowly got up, and stared at Ye Tianze fiercely, but did not say a word.


    Yun Yi felt that it was a pity. Such a good opportunity just now, if he could kill this Nameless, then it would be the best.


    However, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were feeling extremely aggrieved. In their eyes, no matter the reason, if Ye Tianze dared to kill anyone in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he must die!


    "If I were to see this happening again, even if the Sect Master Shen Long comes out, I will not show mercy." Hallmaster said.


    The might of that roar was enough to prove the strength of the hall master. After all, Sword Lord was a expert with half a step into the General level.


    But they never thought that the Palace Lord would still be merciful, if his subordinates were not merciful, wouldn''t Sword Lord''s life be taken?


    After this incident, the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect understood that it would not be possible to use underhanded means to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Zhen Shangong was very satisfied with this result, but he was curious, why would the always neutral Hall Master stand on Ye Tianze''s side?


    Anyone could tell that hall master was deliberately biased towards Ye Tianze.


    After that, Zhen Shangong stood up and gave a speech, explaining the rules of the Earth Board Competition.


    As usual, the seventy-two Earth Board s, other than those who had yet to arrive, had to stand on the ring''s fighting grounds.


    If no one enters the list, they can challenge any of the arena masters on the ring. As long as they succeed, they can become the gatekeepers.


    The only people who couldn''t challenge the first ten were the arena masters. This was because their strength was well-known, and they had a ranking exemption.


    This cycle continued. After six hours of competition, they would enter the second round.


    The second round was a challenge that went from the lowest to the highest. If one wanted to challenge the top ten, they would have to kill their way up.


    However, he could not challenge the top three in the second round.


    The third round was a competition for the top three. Only the top ten people had the qualification to challenge the top three.


    After the competition for the Earth Board ended, it was time for the competition for the Heavenly Ranking. However, the ranking of the Heavenly Ranking had always been stable, and in the annual competition that was held every three years, there had only been a few dark horses.


    After Zhen Shangong explained the rules, Yun Yi suddenly stood up and said: "This year''s competition of the Heavenly Earth Board, will not stop just because the opponent has admitted defeat, it will not end until the opponent admits defeat. As the saying goes, blades and swords have no eyes, whether it be challengers or arena masters, they will all have to sign a life or death agreement!"


    After saying all that, Yun Yi intentionally looked at Ye Tianze, and Hall Master and Zhen Shangong, who were at the side, did not say a word.


    After Yun Yi finished speaking, Zhen Shangong said: "For this Earth Board Competition, the top ten expert s are allowed to train in the Holy Mountain. In addition, the Human Emperor Hall will reward the top three expert s with one Breaking Limit Dan for each of them, and the first ranked expert will have a mysterious reward."


    "Boom!"


    When Zhen Shangong finished speaking, the entire Plaza had exploded. Holy Mountain, had always been something that only Emperor could enter, but Ninth level was something that everyone yearned for day and night.


    It''s said that the has several single-attribute Spirit Spring. Compared to the non-attribute spiritual energy, these pure single-attribute Spirit Spring are the best places to raise their stage. "


    "Breaking Limit Dan, this is a pill that can directly break open a stage, how could the Human Emperor Palace be so generous!"


    When the Plaza talked about it, even a expert like Nangong Tieniu was filled with anticipation. Previously, there was no reward for the Earth Board Large Competition, only honor.


    "If you take out the Ninth level and the Realm Break out, then what is the mysterious reward for first place?" A Earthly Ranking Warriors said.


    "It must be even better than the Holy Mountain and the Realm Breaking Pill. Otherwise, why would she be so secretive?" Someone thought.


    Even though they were full of envy, most of the people present knew that they had no fate with these prizes.


    However, Ye Tianze was not the least bit interested in the mysterious reward and the Realm Breaking Pill.


    This kind of pill would normally be useful to ordinary people, but to him, it wouldn''t even compare to Ninth level''s single-attribute spiritual energy.


    He refused to believe that a single Breaking Limit Dan Bead could allow him to break through to the Warrior Realm.

 C220 The ravenous

    After the rules were passed down, all of the arena masters, as well as those who wished to challenge Zhang Xuan, made a bet to indicate that they would accept the challenge.


    Basically, all of the seventy-two experts of the Earth Board had arrived. However, some of the ring s were still empty, especially the top ten ring s, not a single person.


    It was not that no one had come, but because of the immunity, there was no need to stand on the stage.


    "Brother Nameless, which position are you going to challenge?" Lan Yuheng excitedly walked over.


    In his hand was a nameplate, with his name written on it. Other than that, Yang Wuhui also had another one.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Ye Tianze said.


    "You haven''t decided yet?" Everyone was astonished.


    Dian Wuguang said: "With Brother Nameless''s strength, challenging the eleventh place is for the best, this way you don''t have to waste your strength."


    "That''s right, Brother Nameless, don''t hide it anymore. With your methods of killing Li Tianjia and the deacon, you will be able to enter the top ten." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    "Isn''t there still another six hours? "No rush." Ye Tianze smiled, "We are now in Allies, during your competition, I can give you some pointers."


    Hearing that, a few of them wrinkled their brow. Yang Wuhui said with a cold expression: "I do not need anyone''s guidance."


    "I want, I need some pointers. Brother Nameless, please give me some pointers. My third brother is just a hothead, so don''t lower yourself to the same level as him." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Yang Wuhui didn''t say a word, and directly walked to the twenty-sixth placed ring, showed his Token, and then began his challenge.


    He was also the first person to issue a challenge, so he naturally attracted the attention of others, because most of them, like Ye Tianze, chose to wait.


    The arena master who was ranked twenty-sixth was a middle-aged man who had coincidentally reached the Warrior Realm, but the Spiritual Energy of that lifetime was very stable.


    After Yang Wuhui went up, he immediately launched an attack, he used a sword, and his sword techniques were extremely strange, because he was using wind spiritual force, his sword speed was extremely fast, and the angle at which he unleashed his sword was extremely tricky.


    This was the first time Ye Tianze made a move on him, but he was able to immediately tell that Yang Botao definitely received guidance from an expert on the art of swordsmanship.


    Under such a fast attack, the middle-aged man was not anxious at all, after familiarizing himself with Yang Wuhui''s attacks, he immediately stabilized his position.


    His Earth Spiritual Force was best at defense, and formed a layer of defense with it.


    "This guy is clearly being shameless, to actually waste Spiritual Energy with Third Brother. If this goes on, Third Brother will lose sooner or later." Lan Yuheng had a face full of worry.


    "Or else, although he has dense Spiritual Energy, your brother''s Spiritual Energy is not weak, as the saying goes, all martial arts in the world have their own flaws, but speed cannot be broken, the best defense, is offense!" Ye Tianze said, "The one who lost is this middle-aged man."


    Just as he finished speaking, Yang Wuhui suddenly stirred up a gust of wind, his speed became faster and faster, in the end he had turned into an afterimage.


    In the entire ring, only Yang Wuhui''s figure was left, but that middle-aged man''s defense was being weakened layer by layer.


    "What sword technique is this?" Gao Cenyun said in shock.


    When they were in Tianlong Holy Realm, Yang Wuhui and the others were all following Ye Tianze, so she had never seen Yang Wuhui and the others take action.


    Because of Ye Tianze''s light, Gao Cenyun thought that the strength of Yang Wuhui and the others were not worth mentioning, or at least could not surpass her.


    But when Yang Wuhui unleashed her sword technique, she discovered that it was not like that. Her Spring Thunder Sword Art was also focused on attacking quickly, and also contained the destructive force of a thunderbolt.


    However, Yang Dong was different. He had completely pushed his speed to the limit, and it was getting faster and faster.


    "Wind Soul Sword!" Dian Wuguang said, "It''s not the Heavenly Dragon Country''s martial arts!"


    "Wind Soul Sword?" The few of them were confused, but Lan Yuheng seemed to have thought of something, his face was full of surprise: "Ol ''Three, could it be that they are people from that place?"


    "Where?" They all looked at him.


    "Nothing, nothing, I was just guessing." Lan Yuheng laughed, but underneath his smile, was hidden worry.


    After twenty rounds, the middle aged man could no longer hold on, because he could not find where Yang Wuhui''s real body was, and in the end, admitted defeat.


    "Good!" "Third brother is incredible." Lan Yuheng said loudly.


    However, the surroundings were completely silent. The people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect naturally could not clap.


    Yang Wuhui did not come down. After the middle-aged man admitted defeat, he was the arena master, but at the moment, he was panting heavily.


    Ye Tianze frowned, he could immediately tell that Yang Wuhui''s body had a huge flaw. Although his speed was fast, his body could not withstand battle at such a high speed.


    Lan Yuheng immediately ran up and passed the pill over to Yang Wuhui. After consuming the pill, his complexion recovered a little.


    "Second Brother, you should go challenge him. Don''t worry about me, I can defend him!" Yang Wuhui was very stubborn.


    After that, Lan Yuheng also went to issue a challenge. Amongst the few people from Tianlong Holy Realm, Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun were ranked in the top ten, there was no need to fight at all.


    But no matter what, he was still a disciple of the Tianlong Holy Realm, so he represented the Sage Stage.


    "Brother Nameless, how many do you think I should challenge?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "You." Ye Tianze rubbed his chin, sizing up his entire body that was covered in fat, causing Lan Yuheng to feel extremely scared.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze said, "Seventy-two."


    "Seventy-two!" My family''s number three, after all, is twenty-six. I''ll challenge number seventy-two. Lan Yuheng was depressed.


    "How much strength do you have?" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, I will be slapped in the face."


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng did not have much confidence in his own strength, after being silent for a while, he laughed: "Didn''t Brother Nameless say to give me pointers? Can you teach me some secrets? "


    "If you can take down seventy-two people and protect the ring, I will guarantee that you can enter the top twenty." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Lan Yuheng''s eyes lit up, but he became suspicious: "Are you trying to trick me?"


    "Are you going or not?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "F * ck off." Lan Yuheng shook his head and walked over, then suddenly turned, and said: "Why do I feel like you and my boss, are becoming more and more similar? Hmm, that''s not right. My boss is not as ugly as you. "


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    Dian Wuguang and the others at the side, were all holding back their laughter. Most probably, only Fatty Blue would dare to make such a joke with a ferocious person like Nameless.


    But when they thought about the people that Fatty Blue knew, they all felt relieved. After all, Night was also a vicious person.


    ring number seventy-two stood there and was currently looking around vigilantly, because there were many people staring at his position.


    , quickly surrender and admit defeat. I, Lord Fatty, will spare your life. " Fatty Blue raised his blade and rushed forward.


    Looking at him, Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang really wanted to find a hole and hide in it, looking like they didn''t know who he was.


    Although the Fatty Blue was bluffing, but when the young man heard this, he was really scared. After all, the other party was a member of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    No matter what, he was an expert of Earth Board s, so he could not be scared by Fatty Blue. After Fatty Blue jumped on top of it, he immediately launched an attack.


    "kid, you''re not too kind. Laozi isn''t even ready yet!" Fatty Blue immediately fell into a passive state.


    But how would the young man care about his words? Seeing that the Fatty Blue used the water power, the Spiritual Energy were still so weak, and their attacks were even fiercer.

 C221 Shameless war of attrition

    After a series of crazy attacks from the young man, Lan Yuheng had completely fallen into disarray. If not for his thick skin and the unique protection from the water power, Lan Yuheng would have been defeated.


    "Brother Nameless, quick, give me some pointers! This fellow is too ruthless, I don''t want to lose!" Lan Yuheng sulked, and even started to beg for his opponents, "Little brother, can you stop for a bit, and let me prepare?"


    Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun had no other choice, the disparity of strength was too great, how could she give pointers?


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "If you do not retaliate, you will lose in shame!"


    "However, my knife technique is not good at this type of fighting style." Lan Yuheng looked anxious.


    "Then change your knife technique into this type of fighting style and focus on every move and every move. It''s not called fighting." Ye Tianze said.


    Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun were shocked.


    Lan Yuheng was startled, his comprehension was not slow, when the opponent slashed, it met with the sword tip, and slashed forward.


    The blade light and sword shadows clashed together, causing the young man to jump in shock, and was forced back half a step by the blade attack.


    Lan Yuheng''s knife technique, only had one slash, but it had also been honed to a hundred thousand times. Unfortunately, he did not know what to do.


    But he quickly thought of the scene of Ye Tianze challenging the seventy-two peaks in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    If Lan Yuheng''s knife technique was said to be a trickle just now, then his knife technique now was a flood that reached the heavens.


    He was so ferocious that he seemed to be able to scatter everything, and every blade seemed to have been tempered to a thousand times, heavy and simple. When it landed on young man''s sword, it was like a mountain.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    After dozens of consecutive slashes, Lan Yuheng finally found a feeling, and revealed his shameless nature once again.


    "Rabbit, I, Lord Fatty, do not need to prepare anymore. Prepare to face defeat." Lan Yuheng said loudly.


    In the entire martial arts hall, other than the sounds of fighting and discussion, Lan Yuheng''s voice was the loudest. He was obviously the last ranked ring, yet it sounded like he was competing for first place.


    young man was not lightly angered and immediately started his counterattack. The two fought back and forth for more than ten rounds, and in the end, the young man still lost.


    Lan Yuheng seemed to be smiling mischievously, but Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun both realized that Lan Yuheng''s knife technique was actually very exquisite.


    If Yang Wuhui''s sword was fast, then Lan Yuheng''s blade was heavy, and it was getting heavier and heavier.


    In the end, the young man was unable to endure the superimposed power and could only admit defeat.


    "Brother Nameless, your natural talent in the Martial Dao is even more monstrous than mine. That wicked little bastard of my boss didn''t even teach me a move. He only cares about himself, you''re still the best." Lan Yuheng gasped, "Why don''t you join us too, you will be the boss and my brother will be the boss, what do you say?"


    "��" Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun.


    They didn''t realize how tense Ye Tianze''s tone had become when he said something wicked.


    Just as he was about to jump down from ring, a voice came from behind him, "I am Hu Yishan from Gui Xi County, I have heard a lot about Your Honor ��"


    Lan Yuheng turned around with a dark face. Before he could say a word, the man had already started his attack.


    In the following time, Lan Yuheng finally knew how tough it was to be number 72. It was enough to be ranked at the back of the crane, but challenges were coming in wave after wave.


    Because all those who did not enter the Earth Board felt that the strength of the seventy-two was the lowest, and prepared to test their strength.


    In any case, they would not lose anything after losing. After all, they were only nameless people.


    After the dozen or so challengers passed, Fatty Blue was so tired that he almost fell down. He finally understood why Nameless looked at his fat body earlier.


    "None, Laozi believes in your evil, you actually tricked Lord Fatty!" The fatty cursed loudly.


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze had long since disappeared.


    "I am Hu Yihe from Guixi County. I have long heard of Your Honor ��"


    Looking at the person in front of him, Fatty Blue''s eyes were filled with killing intent: "Didn''t you just challenge it? The second time I can challenge it? "


    "Your Honor misunderstood. That person was my brother, Hu Yishan. I am Hu Yihe." Hu Dao had a simple and honest expression as he said this.


    "��" Fatty Blue.


    When he finished off Hu Yihe and saw that there weren''t many people around, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to sit down and rest, a voice rang out. "I am Hu Yijiang, I''ve heard a lot about Your Honor ��"


    "��" Fatty Blue was stunned, "Shan, He, Jiang, don''t you have a younger brother called Hu Yihai?"


    Hu Yijiang was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to speak, a simple and honest young man walked out from the crowd: "I am Hu Yihai, Hu Yijiang, Hu Yihe, and Hu Yishan. They are all my brothers."


    "��" Fatty Blue.


    Ye Tianze and the other two left, not because they despised Fatty Blue, but because something unexpected happened in the middle of the competition.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect suddenly joined the competition, and their methods were extremely shameless.


    "These guys, they''re actually going to use a chariot to battle." Gao Cenyun''s face was filled with disdain.


    From the eleventh ring, to the Ring 50, all of them were standing from the Spirit Concealment Realm Realm to the Warrior Realm.


    They all had nameplate s in their hands and had signed a Life and Death Contract.


    The eleven to twenty rankers were still okay, but they were not afraid of the revolving battles, because a lot of Sword Sect disciples were defeated with just one move.


    However, the twenty to fifty ring s were different. The surrounding challengers were all dispersed.


    After this disciple was defeated, another disciple immediately rushed forward to challenge him.


    Even though these people were all famous Earth Board experts, they could not withstand such a challenge.


    "Shameless, too shameless. He actually fought in the Earth Board competition with a chariot. Divine Dragon Sword Sect is even more shameless."


    The entire martial arts hall was in an uproar, the people from the various major powers were discussing amongst themselves.


    "Shameless? "Hmph, you guys can also use a chariot to battle, it''s not like we can stop you."


    "That''s right, the people in the outside world only look at the rankings of Earth Board s. Once we enter the Earth Board s, we will naturally be considered experts. Moreover, the people in the outside world, who would believe that we won by taking turns fighting?"


    It was just as they had said, they did not care about the methods at all. They only cared about the outcome.


    "A bunch of shameless people!" If Dian Wuguang could go up there now, he would have already killed him.


    "If this goes on, doesn''t that mean that half of the Earth Board''s position will be taken by the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Gao Cenyun was a little worried.


    "There are a lot of Earth Board. They are our senior brother, how can we let these shameless people occupy the spot." Dian Wuguang said as he looked at Ye Tianze, "Brother Nameless, do you have any ideas?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "Tell them not to hold back, and kill one person after another until they don''t dare to."


    "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t that mean that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would have an enmity with him? Moreover, if these people went up one by one, sooner or later, the Senior would have to show some fatigue. At that time, wouldn''t they die at the hands of the Sword Sect?" Gao Cenyun was worried.


    "That will depend on who has the more guts." Ye Tianze said, "Killing one was enough, killing two would earn him money, killing three would earn him a lot, does Divine Dragon Sword Sect really dare to send everyone up, and let the Earth Board experts kill them?"


    The two of them looked at him in horror, while Zhen Yan shivered at the side. She had no doubt that if it was Ye Tianze who was in their place, he would really do such a thing.


    But Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang did not take Ye Tianze''s suggestion to heart. This was a good idea, but the price to pay was too high.


    The two of them looked at the important figures on the high platform.


    Ye Tianze sighed.

 C222 [222]

    The expressions of the few people on the high platform were all different.


    The Palace Mistress had her eyes narrowed from the beginning to end, she did not say a word, as if she had recognized this scene. Although Zhen Shangong was a little dissatisfied, he did not plan to interfere in this matter.


    After all, he wanted to be number one in the Earth Board, as for the other spots, he did not really care.


    There were many expert on the Earth Board. All of them had trained in the Tianlong Holy Realm and could be considered disciples.


    And these people, even though they had already left their tutelage, they recognized themselves as disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm. In the great battle with the Huang Quan, these people had contributed quite a bit.


    The reason they were able to kill Earth Board was not because of their dirty methods, but because of their strength.


    Seeing that a few people had lost, Liu Mengyao could not hold back and said coldly: "Yun Yi, for your Divine Dragon Sword Sect to win so many Earth Board s, it is not a victory at all!"


    "All the disciples of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, as long as they reach this stage, they have the qualifications to challenge it. Do you really only allow your disciples to enter the Earth Board, and that doesn''t allow my people to enter the Earth Board?" Yun Yi replied calmly.


    "Liu Mengyao, this is called a strategy, if you want to blame something, you can only blame your people for being stupid." Sword Lord laughed.


    "You!" Liu Mengyao looked at the hall master, and said, "Hall Master, do you really not care about this sort of thing?"


    "They didn''t break the rules." Hallmaster narrowed her eyes and said.


    She looked at Zhen Shangong, but Zhen Shangong''s face was filled with helplessness. Previously, when they were discussing the rules, no one had thought of this, so even if they wanted to change the rules, they would have to wait until the end of the Earth Board competition.


    No one would have thought that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would come up with such a strategy, and this was their territory, so they didn''t have that many people to go up and fight for it.


    Liu Mengyao was indignant, but she could do nothing about it. In this competition of Earth Board s, the top ten rankings were already one less Bai Guangming to begin with, if she were to lose to Divine Dragon Sword Sect in the other rankings, she would lose everything.


    At that time, no matter how shameless Divine Dragon Sword Sect was, his reputation would definitely be greatly reduced. When they recruited disciples in the future, many geniuses would flock to Divine Dragon Sword Sect, not to Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "If you want to blame someone, blame your Tianlong Holy Realm, and that person will wither away. And from today onwards, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect will become the number one sect in the next five hundred years." Sword Lord smiled.


    Just as he finished speaking, an angry shout came from the martial arts hall: "Scram!"


    The few of them looked over, and saw that unknowingly, Ye Tianze had walked to the side of the first Ring 50, and the word "f * ck off" came from him.


    Sword Lord and Yun Yi wrinkled their brow, even Zhen Shangong felt that it was strange. If Ye Tianze were to walk towards the eleventh ring, he wouldn''t be surprised in the slightest, but he was walking toward the first Ring 50.


    The arena master had just lost and was replaced with a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. The people who were originally prepared to challenge the ring all left.


    Beneath the ring, only the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect remained. They had expressions that said "whoever dares to challenge us will take on the challenge".


    The sound had attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was trying to do, but they thought about his suggestion just now.


    "What do you want to do?" A Sword Sect disciple asked.


    "Challenge him." Ye Tianze said coldly, "Good dogs are not in your way."


    The Sword Sect disciples who had been full of themselves earlier, all seemed to be deflated, and made way for her.


    Just as Zhen Shangong had his doubts, no one present had thought that this Nameless would challenge the Ring 50.


    Just as he jumped onto the ring, the expressions of the disciples on top of the ring turned ugly. With Ye Tianze''s strength, he wanted to take down the Ring 50, wouldn''t that be easy?


    "I admit ��" The Sword Sect disciples practically immediately chose to admit defeat.


    However, before he could even say the word "lose", Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, the sword in his hand flashed, and the disciple''s corpse was separated from his body.


    Shock!


    Everyone present was shocked. They never would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually come up and kill this disciple of the Sword Sect.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    The Sword Sect disciples present, however, felt that this wasn''t Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but the outside world. Because, this person had killed their fellow disciples, yet they didn''t feel any anger, only fear.


    "Nameless, you little brute, you dare to kill my Sword Sect''s disciple, I ��" Sword Lord raged.


    Just as he was about to head towards ring, the Palace Master said, "If you break the rules, you''ll end up like that disciple!"


    The Palace Mistress slightly narrowed her eyes, but his words caused Sword Lord''s entire body to tremble, and he immediately retreated.


    "Who said just now that swords have no eyes?" Liu Mengyao finally let out a sigh of relief.


    She discovered that this nameless person was a timely rain. She was liking him more and more.


    "He can change one ring, but he can''t change all of them!" Sword Lord said with a cold face.


    Hearing that, Liu Mengyao clenched her fists tightly, but she could do nothing about it. This was the first round of the competition, not the second round.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice sounded once again, "Any disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect who still have a little bit of guts can roll up here and challenge you.


    These words immediately angered a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and a disciple of the Warrior Realm immediately rushed over.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Hao Yu, you dare ��"


    Puff.


    With a flash of sword light, the head landed on the ground, and a corpse and head appeared on top of the ring.


    The just angered Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples all took a step back and looked at Ye Tianze as if he was a Shura walking out of a hell.


    "Me! No! Disgusting! You! We! None! "Shameless!"


    Ye Tianze took deacon''s sword, spat out a word, and pointed at a disciple of the Sword Sect.


    This is the red. naked. They were clearly humiliating them, but every one of them dared to go up, because they knew that this person was not afraid of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he could kill people!


    On the stage, Sword Lord and Yun Yi were clenching their fists tightly. They really wanted to go up and kill Ye Tianze, but the rules were set by them.


    "Hahahaha ��" Ye Tianze''s laughter, fluttered above the Sword Sect; arrogant, arrogant, domineering.


    But other than the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, no one felt this arrogance, this arrogance, and this domineering attitude was even the tiniest bit annoying.


    On the contrary, they felt very good!


    "So the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect are such a cowardly bunch. When they meet an expert, they will only admit defeat!"


    Ye Tianze shouted, "Today, I will say this, disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect, come up and challenge, one of you come up, I will kill, one of you come up, I will kill a pair, I will kill until you all are afraid!"


    After saying all that, he swept his eyes across the disciples and his gaze landed on Yun Yi who was standing on the stage, "That''s right, I want all of you to be afraid!"


    Even the chair Yun Yi was sitting on was trembling, it could be seen how angry he was at that moment.


    But in the end, he endured it, because Nameless was unable to change the situation of the other ring s.


    Just at this moment, Ye Tianze''s voice sounded out once again, "Since the creation of this world, my Human Clan has fed the alien clan''s blood. My clansman does not rely on such a despicable method to fight against the heavens, fight against the earth and kill the alien clan!"


    Ye Tianze swept a glance across the expert on the field of ring and continued, "Blood is sprinkling across the field, and horses have been wrapped in corpses.


    "Fear nothing!" It was to look up at the sky. No fear! It was to face the day. No fear! Heaven can crush my body, but not my bones! " Ye Tianze looked at everyone.


    Everyone was shaken by these words, especially expert. They originally wanted to give up, but their hot blood was ignited by these words.


    The first natives of the Human Clan, fought with the heavens, fought with the earth, fought with the alien clan, what was there to fear?


    No fear, is to raise your head to look at the sky, no fear is to look at the sky, no fear is the sky can crush body, and won''t break my bones.


    They were not as good as the First Men, but there was a passion in their hearts.


    "We started from the very beginning and stepped onto the 72 Earth Board. This is our honor, how can we allow such petty theft?" On ring number thirty, a middle-aged man said, "Honor, of course you have to protect me with your life!"


    He held onto his blade and stood on the ring.


    "Honor, of course I''ll protect you with my life!" Several tens of expert s on the ring shouted in anger.

 C223 The fawn is running amok

    Earthly Ranking Warriors''s roar shook Sword Sect. They were brimming with killing intent, and no longer afraid of the disciples of Sword Sect.


    If they dared to steal glory using dirty tricks, they would fight with their lives.


    The original plan of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was very simple. Spiritual Energy s who used their time to fight these experts, wait for the Spiritual Energy to run out, and then send disciples who were qualified to fight for the Earth Board to challenge them.


    This plan was flawless. If there was expert stubbornly resisting them, they would go all out, killing a few expert s and intimidating the rest of them to let them know that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had to go through with it.


    Even these expert were afraid of death, this was what Divine Dragon Sword Sect gambled on, but they did not expect Ye Tianze''s few words to ignite the blood in the hearts of the expert s.


    Yun Yi''s face was extremely ugly, but he did not say a word, the gaze of Sword Lord beside him was gloomy, he wanted to tear Ye Tianze into ten thousand pieces.


    His originally flawless plan was actually destroyed by Ye Tianze. It could be seen how much he hated Ye Tianze at this moment.


    "Disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, listen up, for this Earth Board competition, all of you must bring out your full strength. For the ring competition, blades and swords have no eyes, if you do not surrender, it is not considered over!" Sword Lord suddenly shouted.


    Of course he couldn''t let Ye Tianze ruin his plan.


    He was telling the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect this, there was no need to hold back at all, even if the other party were to fight with their lives, they would be able to do so.


    Let''s see who can last until the end!


    Hearing that, Liu Mengyao stood up immediately and said: If someone uses dirty tricks to steal our honor, they will fight with their life, and after that, any force that dares to take revenge will become our enemies, we will not rest until we are dead!


    If Ye Tianze''s words only ignited the hot blood of the expert, then Liu Mengyao''s words would be bluntly telling these expert: "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, the Tianlong Holy Realm will support you!"


    This caused the blood of the expert s to boil, many of them had cultivated in the Tianlong Holy Realm, even when they had just graduated, they still considered themselves as disciples of the Sage Stage.


    Liu Mengyao''s words, let them know that they were not fighting alone, and immediately let them go.


    "If you dare to come up, I, Tie Shou will kill one, kill one, kill two, kill a pair!" On ring number thirty, the middle-aged man said.


    This person was none other than Tie Shou, ranked thirty of the Earth Board s. He had fought alongside Ye Tianze before, and even though he was only at the fifth stage of the warrior realm, his strength had far surpassed his current ranking.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The expert roared in unison.


    In a short moment, several disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect had died in the ring. If it were not for the fear of retaliation from the disciples of Sword Sect, they would have been no weaker than those disciples of Sword Sect.


    But now, they no longer had this worry!


    In that moment, the shouts from the ring was deafening, the disciples of the Sword Sect all retreated, trembling with fear as they looked at the expert, not daring to step forward.


    Seeing this scene, Sword Lord said with a cold face: "Liu Mengyao, is your Tianlong Holy Realm really preparing to start a war with my Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    "Are you deaf?" Liu Mengyao retorted, without any trace of politeness, "Then let me repeat it again, if your Divine Dragon Sword Sect dares to take revenge after this, we will definitely keep what we say!"


    "You!" Sword Lord said with a cold face.


    But he knew that his plan today would not work. No matter how many disciples he had in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would not dare send people to fight to the death. The reason was because the winning rate was too low.


    Yun Yi never would have thought that the matter today would turn into a battle between two great forces in the end.


    Now that the Tianlong Holy Realm had the upper hand and allowed the situation to develop this way, not only would the Divine Dragon Sword Sect be unable to reap anything, its reputation would also spread far and wide.


    However, he could not think of any way to stop them. The promise Tianlong Holy Realm had made was not something to be said, the expert onstage would not be scared of them at this moment.


    Helpless, Yun Yi gave Sword Lord a look. Sword Lord naturally understood what he meant, but he was extremely unwilling.


    Only when Yun Yi''s face revealed a stern expression did Sword Lord finally leave.


    After a long while, the disciples who were stuck in a dilemma finally dispersed.


    Naturally, they were not willing to fight to the death with this group of red-eyed Earthly Ranking Warriors. After all, they were human and not god, and were not afraid of death.


    The expert on top of the ring never thought that the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would retreat. Seeing this scene, shock filled their faces.


    One had to know that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was always strong, so when was it going overboard?


    But today, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect actually bowed his head in front of them. In their eyes, this was an unbelievable matter.


    But just at that moment, they suddenly understood one thing, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was not as terrifying as the rumors claimed, even their people were afraid of death, they were also afraid of it!


    At the same time, they felt joy in their hearts, and looked at the person from Ring 50. If not for this person, they might have been pushed down from the Earth Board and become lifelong heart demon.


    He had tried his best to kill the Earth Board and prove himself, but he was chased down by such a despicable method and there was nothing he could do about it. What kind of grievance was this?


    "This guy is even more domineering than my boss!" ring number seventy-two had a face full of worship.


    Although he had also encountered a war of attrition, his war of attrition was different from the war of attrition that the expert s were facing before.


    He was in the number seventy-two ring, so naturally, the number of people challenging him was the most. This was because those expert who did not make it onto the list, all hoped to prove the strength of their Earthly Ranking Warriors in the number seventy-two.


    Yang Wuhui looked at the person on the Ring 50 with a complicated gaze. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was extremely similar to "Night", if not for the difference in temperament, he would have thought that "Nameless" was "Night".


    Beneath the Ring 50, Dian Wuguang did not know what to say.


    He was looking forward to fighting with Nameless!


    However, when Ye Tianze seized the namelist at the foot of the mountain and brought them to kill his way up, Gao Cenyun only felt that he had a unique sort of boldness.


    But this time was different. When they were helpless and chose to rely on their elders, this person chose to stand out and change the outcome in his own way.


    In the arrogant and proud Gao Cenyun, it was rare for him to admire someone. Bai Guangming counted it as one, but because he betrayed the Tianlong Holy Realm, Gao Cenyun was very disappointed in him.


    Night count was one, but her admiration for Night stemmed from his unparalleled strength and confidence. Of course, there was still a bit of guilt in her heart.


    The nameless man before her could be considered the third person of the same age as her.


    This person looked ordinary, and he did not look that surprised. However, he was filled with righteousness and courage. He was completely different from the people she had once admired.


    What she admired most was Nameless'' unwavering commitment!


    When Ye Tianze''s gaze swept across her, the arrogant Gao Cenyun actually didn''t dare to meet his gaze, but it wasn''t out of fear.

 C224 Ye Tianxing, blockbuster

    The competition returned back to its normal path, but there were still one-third of the people who were washed away by the war in front of Ye Tianze''s shopping mall.


    "Don''t be happy too early!" Sword Lord was very unwilling to accept this.


    When Liu Mengyao heard this, she immediately frowned. She wanted to deal with him, but she didn''t know what other methods her opponent had.


    Ye Tianze did not know, that at this time, he had already become a thorn in Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s heart, and could not wait to pull him out.


    Originally, he was prepared to make his move at the last hour, but now he could only do nothing else in ring.


    Not to mention the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, those expert s who were challenging the Earth Board, had no interest in the Ring 50 at all.


    Although they knew that it was impossible for Ye Tianze to be ruthless towards them, they understood one thing. If they went to the Ring 50, they would definitely lose.


    It was not only him, even the few ring s next door to the Ring 50 were cold and cheerless.


    In his boredom, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged on the ring and started cultivating. This made everyone speechless.


    "You''ve really given me a lot of face." A voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Tianze was startled, only to see Qin Weiyang suddenly appearing.


    "Where did you go?" He had not seen Qin Weiyang ever since she came to Zhen Shangong''s residence.


    "I''ve always been by your side. When I want you to see me, you will naturally be able to." Qin Weiyang said while beaming.


    Ye Tianze felt his blood run cold. What did it mean to be able to let him see it just like that?


    Doesn''t that mean that to Qin Weiyang, she no longer had any secrets?


    Seemingly having guessed what Ye Tianze was thinking, Qin Weiyang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t peep at you. I went to explore some of the forbidden grounds in Divine Dragon Sword Sect, guess what I found."


    "What did you find?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    He had already experienced Qin Weiyang''s capabilities, so he wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect is very rich, it''s a pity that I can''t bring out those, if not I can bring some for you to have a taste." Qin Weiyang said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze''s face was on guard.


    Thinking back to when she was at the Sage Stage, Qin Weiyang plundered Xu Jiu and made him take the blame.


    "Don''t tell me you went to their medicinal field and acted recklessly?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I only ate a few fruits." Qin Weiyang said, "Isn''t it a waste for her to not pick even when she was growing up?"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    If the people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect knew that a thief had entered their forbidden area, they would probably be so scared that they would break out in cold sweat.


    "Why don''t you come with me when the competition is over? Let''s get some more to save." Qin Weiyang said slyly.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to be the scapegoat for you again?" Ye Tianze could immediately tell what she was thinking.


    "Heh heh." Qin Weiyang laughed, "Don''t you also hate the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, fighting and killing is boring, taking their things, they know how to feel pain, and Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s things, aren''t they forcibly snatched them away, we will just eliminate them for the sake of the people."


    "This ��" Ye Tianze was moved, "What''s inside?"


    "A lot, like a thousand-year-old Poria Cocos, or ten-thousand-year-old Ginseng ��" Qin Weiyang started to speak.


    Ye Tianze was expressionless, but at the bottom of his heart, he was drooling.


    But he knew that entering these forbidden grounds with Qin Weiyang''s Void Body would be as easy as entering a place devoid of people, but it would be very difficult for him to do so.


    Qin Weiyang could only eat so much at once and could not bring it out, so she pulled onto the boat to store it for her.


    "When you went in, how much did you steal?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t eat much. They wouldn''t be able to find out, and even if they did, they wouldn''t believe they were robbed." Qin Weiyang said, "I just wanted to wait for you, you go in and bring more out, that way I won''t need to worry about eating more in the future."


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at her: "I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. If I''m not wrong, your body will need a lot of pill to improve." Qin Weiyang laughed.


    "You''re still saying that you didn''t peep at me!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    "Nope." Qin Weiyang was serious.


    "We''ll talk about it after the first round." Ye Tianze simply did not believe it.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you." Qin Weiyang laughed, then suddenly said seriously: "You still have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "You''re not allowed to like her." Qin Weiyang pointed to Gao Cenyun.


    Ye Tianze looked over, only to see Gao Cenyun looking at him, and immediately turning his head.


    "Like her?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    It wasn''t that he was uninterested in women, but that his past life had been broken by a woman and he had been extremely cautious in his entire life.


    However, he had never had that kind of feelings for Gao Cenyun, so where did his liking come from?


    "I know you don''t like him now, but it might not happen in the future. As the saying goes, ''A man pursues a woman through a mountain, a woman pursues a man through a veil''." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    Ye Tianze was confused: "What are you thinking?"


    "Stop pretending to be stupid. She is beginning to like you now. Don''t you feel anything?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "This ��" Ye Tianze looked at Gao Cenyun and asked curiously, "Shouldn''t she hate me?"


    "She hates Ye, not you. Of course, when you reveal your identity, I''m afraid she''ll like you even more." Qin Weiyang said, "Anyways, you cannot like her, I have already chosen the daughter-in-law for you, you cannot let me down on my good intentions."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    He was getting more and more confused. He even picked the daughter-in-law?


    You are not my mother, what right do you have to choose a good daughter-in-law for me?


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze stared at her, "Although I do not know where you came from or what you want to do, I know what I need to do."


    "You!" Qin Weiyang was a little angry, seeing Ye Tianze''s brow frown, his tone suddenly softened: "Even if you really want to like her, it must be when I''m not here."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to bother with her. He closed his eyes to recuperate and refine the Spiritual Energy in his body.


    Right at this moment, a cry of surprise came from afar. Ye Tianze looked over, only to see a teenager standing on the eleventh ring, wielding a sword, looking at everyone with disdain.


    The sword Qi around his body soared to the sky. A corpse was lying on the ground, and its head had already been dismembered.


    Ye Tianze did not care about the corpse, but the Sword Qi on his body, with an extremely cold aura, but he was not cultivating the Cold Hail Sword Qi!


    The most important thing was that he recognised this person, who was the sworn enemy of the Ye Family, Ye Tianxing!


    "Although the sword Qis are strong, they lack vitality. This person is no different from a walking corpse." Qin Weiyang suddenly said.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he sized him up and realised it was just as she had said.


    "Looks like he must have experienced something terrifying during this period of time. The Full Moon Sect gave him their all." Ye Tianze frowned.

 C225 , draw the false

    Ye Tianxing defeating the Eleventh ring arena master had shocked many people.


    It should be known that almost all the geniuses of the Full Moon Sect''s younger generation were wiped out by Ye Tianze''s group in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Furthermore, other than the people from the Full Moon Sect and Ye Tianze, almost no one knew where this Ye Tianxing came from.


    Such a genius suddenly appeared in the Full Moon Sect, causing all the major powers to be unable to cope with him.


    Furthermore, he had even directly defeated the arena master of the eleventh ring. With the strength he had displayed just now, it was possible for him to reach the top ten.


    Nangong Tieniu, who was in tenth place, had a very bad expression. Although there were many unforeseen events in this session of the Earth Board, quite a few geniuses had appeared.


    Forget about Nameless, he had seen it before, he definitely had the power to enter the top ten, and now, Ye Tianxing had appeared too, which put him under a lot of pressure.


    As time passed, the first round of the competition reached its final hour.


    Just when everyone thought that their rankings would be fixed, suddenly, many young expert appeared. They did not appear together, but had come from various powers.


    These young expert all displayed their terrifying strength and replaced the expert that was previously on the Earth Board.


    Although they had lost, it was because their strength was weak. The expert on these Earth Board did not complain.


    At the end of the last two hours, the number of Ye Tianze who had been originally ranked in the Ring 50 s dropped to fifty.


    Lan Yuheng was in an even worse situation. He had been continuously pushed down many times, and was only able to continue challenging.


    By the end of the first round of the competition, the various powerhouses had gained the most, but the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was still the one who took up the most space.


    There was no need to talk about the top ten, from the eleventh to the Ring 50, there were actually fifteen disciples.


    It could be said that the Tianlong Holy Realm had suffered heavy losses. Under the top ten, there were less than five people left, and most of them had been pushed down by the revolving battles.


    With regards to this result, Liu Mengyao felt very helpless, but without Ye Tianze, perhaps as long as she had the background of a Tianlong Holy Realm, he would be pushed down.


    Although the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s plan was destroyed by Ye Tianze, they still took up the majority of the space.


    When Yun Yi and Sword Lord heard of this result, their complexion looked much better.


    "The first round of the competition is over, Divine Dragon Sword Sect will arrange a room for everyone to rest, tomorrow will be the second round of the competition." Yun Yi said.


    Ye Tianze''s residence was one of the best places in the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But when he was with Zhen Shangong, these people could not do anything to him.


    "Why are you going against the Divine Dragon Sword Sect? To protect one''s self when one is wise, isn''t it better to prepare for tomorrow''s duel! " Zhen Shangong was extremely confused by Ye Tianze''s actions.


    "There are no rules in our agreement. Let me explain something to you." Ye Tianze replied.


    "This Old Man doesn''t have any other intentions, it''s just that if you offend Divine Dragon Sword Sect like this, I''m afraid that you won''t have any good consequences in the future." Zhen Shangong said.


    "Thanks for the advice. I know what I''m doing." Ye Tianze said, "If there is nothing else, I will return to my room to rest."


    After Ye Tianze left, Zhen Yan said angrily: "Father, look at his arrogant attitude, do you think he has any respect for you anymore?"


    "He doesn''t even put the Divine Dragon Sword Sect in his eyes, so why would he put me in his eyes?" Zhen Shangong laughed bitterly, "However, even though he is a bit reckless, today''s matter is truly satisfying. It''s just that, this kind of person is also very frightening!"


    Yang Long could naturally understand his grandfather''s words. The way of kings was heartless and heartless.


    For someone like Ye Tianze, whose edge was guaranteed to show, even if he was rewarded with the services of a dragon, it would still be difficult to reward him after he ascended the throne.


    And he naturally could not let Ye Tianze go either. Then, there was only one choice left, die!


    But Ye Tianze was not an ordinary person, so Yang Long did not have his grandfather''s worries, he was thinking about the agreement with Ye Tianze.


    If he really ascended the throne to become the Emperor, would he have to fulfill the agreement and start a war with the Huang Quan?


    Ye Tianze did not know what Yang Long was thinking, nor did he know what Zhen Shangong was thinking. In other words, he did not care about what these people thought at all.


    At that moment, he was in his room discussing with Qin Weiyang about whether he should explore the forbidden grounds of Divine Dragon Sword Sect at night.


    With his current strength, it was naturally impossible for him to come and go without a trace.


    They were just worrying that they wouldn''t have the chance to touch him. If he ran to the forbidden area, once he was discovered, he would definitely die without a burial ground.


    "I''ll think about it." Ye Tianze said.


    "What are you thinking about? Without courage, where would the production come from?" Qin Weiyang said, "I believe with your ability, even if you are discovered, you will still be able to escape."


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at her. This wasn''t past life, not to mention that this was someone else''s territory.


    "If only you hadn''t thrown that Void Formation Flag away back then." Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t that because I wanted to save you? That''s why I chose to self-destruct." Qin Weiyang said with a straight face.


    Just as the two of them were helpless, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother Nameless, are you in the room?" The familiar voice belonged to none other than Lan Yuheng.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, and said: "There is a way!"


    Opening the door, he saw Liu Mengyao bringing the people from Tianlong Holy Realm over. Other than Lan Yuheng and a few others, there were a few unfamiliar faces that Ye Tianze did not recognize, but he knew that they were all from Earthly Ranking Warriors.


    Liu Mengyao did not beat around the bush, and directly stated his intention of coming, as they came to express their gratitude.


    Ye Tianze invited them into his room. After greeting each other, they left.


    Before leaving, Ye Tianze suddenly called out to Dian Wuguang, saying: "Brother Mo, may I have a word with you?"


    Liu Mengyao and the others were sensible and did not disturb him, but Lan Yuheng was unwilling to leave and was dragged away in the end by Yang Wuhui.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Ye Tianze explained his intentions. He wanted to ask Dian Wuguang out to the forbidden grounds of Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Do you know where you are?" Dian Wuguang looked at him in horror. He had indeed been scared by Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    "I know, Divine Dragon Sword Sect." Ye Tianze laughed, "I have a method to break through the restrictions, but Brother Mo cultivates in dark spiritual energy, so he is good at concealment. If you have help from Brother Mo, we can come and go without a trace.


    Dian Wuguang became silent. If it was an ordinary matter, he would definitely help them, but this was under the nose of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. He had gone to their forbidden grounds to steal things.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ye Tianze said, "I''ve asked everything I can about, the forbidden grounds are a bunch of medicinal field, they contain a thousand years old Poria Cocos, ten thousand years old ginseng, and all kinds of strange flowers and herbs, and ��"


    Dian Wuguang, who was initially hesitating, was stunned. After being silent for a moment, he said: "How confident are you!"


    Ye Tianze laughed.

 C226 , the gang

    After the two planned for a while, Dian Wuguang left the courtyard.


    In the middle of the night, a black shadow flashed across Divine Dragon Mountain and entered Ye Tianze''s courtyard. The pair of eyes hiding in the darkness did not notice this black shadow.


    After a long while, the black shadow appeared again. It stopped for a moment longer than before, but it also disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the curved mountain path, a black shadow quickly passed by. The disciples guarding the mountain didn''t even have time to check on it before they had already rushed over.


    Divine Dragon Mountain was very big, stretching out to form a huge mountain peak, it was like a Giant dragon lying on the ground.


    Legend has it that in the distant past, when this place was still the Demon territory, there was a hidden Dragon Clan.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect was founded a few thousand years ago. The first Sect Master was able to comprehend the Divine Dragon Seventy-two Path Sword Techniques on the Divine Dragon Mountain and created the Sword Sect.


    Ye Tianze had never explored the mountain range before, but now that he stood on the summit and looked at the mountain range shrouded in clouds, he realized that the mountain range was indeed spectacular.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Amongst the shadows, Dian Wuguang asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Ye Tianze hid in the black shadow. This was the plan he had discussed with Dian Wuguang.


    He knew that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would definitely send people to monitor them. It would be very difficult to leave this place without leaving any trace.


    Dian Wuguang cultivated in dark spiritual energy, and was most adept at hiding in the dark of the night. Even if he was an elder, it would be impossible to find any traces of them in the dark of the night.


    "Where should I go now?" Dian Wuguang asked.


    Although he didn''t know where Ye Tianze found out about the location of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds, he knew that Ye Tianze definitely wouldn''t do it from nowhere.


    "Do you see that mountain?" Ye Tianze said, "Go over there."


    Dian Wuguang immediately activated his dark spiritual energy and rushed in the direction that Ye Tianze had pointed.


    As he walked, he said, "You have to pay attention to the time. My dark spiritual energy is the weakest when it comes to Breaking Dawn. When that time comes, I must leave."


    Of course Ye Tianze knew, he nodded and the two of them continued forward.


    Along the way, they had passed through layers of defenses. They had even met an elder, but they had all narrowly avoided being investigated.


    Finally, they entered the rear mountains of Divine Dragon Mountain. Not only were outsiders unable to enter, even disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s were not allowed to enter without their permission.


    But Dian Wuguang was even more cautious, after going past a few buildings, he encountered many auras that made him tremble in fear.


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around here! If we get caught, we''re dead for sure!" Dian Wuguang asked anxiously.


    "Look over there." Ye Tianze pointed to a pavilion not far away.


    Dian Wuguang looked over, and his face immediately revealed killing intent: "Wu Batian!"


    On top of the pavilion stood a familiar figure. It was Wu Batian.


    When Huang Quan attacked Tianlong Holy Realm, two people ran away, one was Bai Guangming, the other was Wu Batian.


    Even though Mo Li and Dian Wuguang had joined hands, they still could not stop Wu Batian, and in the end, he still escaped.


    Because of this, the Tianlong Holy Realm offered a bounty of one million Spirit Coin to capture Wu Batian.


    But what he found strange was, how did Ye Tianze know about Wu Batian?


    "This guy has a blood feud with me!" Ye Tianze explained.


    Dian Wuguang didn''t know when Wu Batian had offended this nameless one, but he could feel the hatred in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Without needing Ye Tianze to explain, he had already snuck in. Before reaching the pavilion, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Stop!"


    Dian Wuguang immediately stopped: "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Batian was currently conversing with a man from young man wearing a long robe. With Dian Wuguang''s strength, he felt that he could approach him a little.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze''s reply, the robed young man suddenly turned his head and looked in their direction.


    In that moment, Dian Wuguang felt as if he was a ghost in the dark, suddenly exposed under the sunlight.


    He was sure that the other party had already discovered him, and the dark spiritual energy in his body was already somewhat uncontrollable.


    Dian Wuguang was subconsciously preparing to escape, but he was stopped by a hand: "Don''t worry, he didn''t discover you. If you were to run now, we''re all done for!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s calm face, Dian Wuguang actually shivered. It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough, it was just that this young man was too terrifying. Just a glance at him caused him to feel fear.


    However, he noticed that Ye Tianze''s hand wasn''t just simply comforting him. A cool and refreshing wave of Spiritual Energy was injected into his body, and the originally restless dark spiritual energy was gradually calming down.


    "Don''t look at his eyes. This person''s psychokinesis is extremely high. Ye Tianze said.


    Only now did Dian Wuguang realize that Ye Tianze had not been staring at the other party''s eyes the entire time, and had been focusing on him the entire time.


    "Do you know this person?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Huan Luo!" Dian Wuguang said, "Legend has it that he cultivates an extremely profound sword intent, that can kill without using a sword, so he must be the person in front of me."


    "Earth Board first?" Ye Tianze really wanted to size him up, but in the end, he decided against it.


    With his willpower, he naturally wasn''t afraid of the sword intent, but he was afraid of exposing himself.


    "That''s right, even Bai Guangming is extremely afraid of the number one Earth Board." Dian Wuguang said, "Perhaps... Among the younger generation, the only one who can compete with Huan Luo, is probably Night. "


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze was suspicious.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not saying that Brother Nameless''s strength is not sufficient, but ''Ye'' is too abnormal, because even I don''t have a clear view of how he defeated Bai Guangming." Dian Wuguang laughed bitterly.


    "So it''s like that." Ye Tianze laughed.


    young man watched for a while, then retracted his gaze. Wu Batian who was beside him asked: "What are you looking at?"


    "Strange, I felt that there was someone there just now, but... Maybe it''s just an illusion. " The young man said, "Let''s talk about tomorrow''s plan, let''s let the Nameless Peak go for now. Our Sword Sect''s primary goal is to assassinate Yang Wuhui!"


    "Yang Wuhui?" Wu Batian asked curiously, "Hehe, I really do not understand the way your Sword Sect treats things. It is obvious that Nameless has offended you, so why did you go and assassinate Yang Wuhui?"


    "With Nameless'' strength, no matter how many disciples he goes to, they would all be throwing their lives away. With his personality, I''m afraid he would be happy to see our disciples go and die." Huan Luo said, "Your mission is to place Nameless, in the top 50!"


    "Within the top 50!" Wu Batian frowned, "Divine Dragon Sword Sect is underestimating my strength too much, to think that he only wants me to block Nameless, do you not need me to kill him?"


    "If you can kill him, that would be for the best, but you must not expose your identity!" Huan Luo said, "Otherwise, he will bring big trouble to my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the old man from the Human Emperor Palace is not easy to deal with."


    "But why block nameless names in the top fifty? If he were to kill the top ten, wouldn''t it be the best for you to take care of him yourself? " Wu Batian asked curiously.


    "Why do you think Nameless went to rank 50?" Huan Luo laughed and said, "Because he wanted to capture all of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciples on the Earth Board in one fell swoop!"


    "What!" Wu Batian was also shocked.


    Inside the black silhouette in the distance, Dian Wuguang turned his head to look at Ye Tianze.


    "What he said is right, I did intend to do so." Ye Tianze spread his hands.

 C227 Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

    Dian Wuguang looked at him, dumbstruck. He felt that the world in front of his eyes, was completely different from the world he used to live in.


    The world in front of him was too crazy. There was an abnormal person like Night, and there was even a lunatic like Nameless!


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he would have killed his way to the First Peak by now.


    But this nameless man, not only was his strength abnormal, his thoughts were berserk. He had treated the Divine Dragon Sword Sect with respect, so when he was in a good position, he would think of a plan to deal with him.


    If he hadn''t heard the conversation today, he would have witnessed an exciting scene tomorrow.


    "It''s a pity, the elders are all too confident, they think that they would never risk it all to kill my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s people, even if it costs them their lives."


    "And what happened today just proves that Nameless not only dared to do so, he also wanted to do so!"


    "En!" Wu Batian''s face became gloomy.


    If it was him, he would not believe that someone would dare do such a thing in the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Of course, with the temper of the ether particles, they probably would have killed him with a single slap before he could do that.


    "So you''re saying, this isn''t the order of the grand master?" Wu Batian had a very keen sense of smell.


    "That''s right, I came here to look for you, you don''t want my Divine Dragon Sword Sect to make a fool of itself, do you?" The young man said, "If you can block this nameless sword, then you have earned a huge merit. As for killing Yang Wuhui, that is obviously to make things difficult for the Tianlong Holy Realm!"


    "Then why not kill Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang? Wouldn''t that make it even more embarrassing for Tianlong Holy Realm?" Wu Batian said fiercely.


    "If Yang Wuhui dies, he would still be within range of Tianlong Holy Realm, but if Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun were to appear, I''m afraid that it would only end with death. This can be considered a tacit understanding between Divine Dragon Sword Sect and Divine Dragon Sword Sect." The young man laughed.


    In the end, Wu Batian still agreed to it. Only then did young man leave, and before leaving, he even looked towards the place the black figure had stopped at, but Ye Tianze had already moved on.


    "We have to go back and tell Elder Liu!" Dian Wuguang was anxious.


    "We have time, so let''s not rush. If you go now, Elder Liu might not be able to think of any countermeasures." Ye Tianze said.


    Dian Wuguang smiled bitterly, if not for Ye Tianze taking action today, the Tianlong Holy Realm would really have swallowed the blood and teeth in his stomach.


    Even though Divine Dragon Sword Sect was going to kill Yang Wuhui midway, they did not have much of a choice. Divine Dragon Sword Sect was not rapeseed.


    "If Yang Wuhui died, Ye Ye, I''m afraid he would be furious!" Dian Wuguang said, "Why don''t you allow Yang Wuhui to admit defeat tomorrow?"


    "Leave this to me. I won''t let their evil scheme succeed." Ye Tianze said, "It would be best if you don''t tell Elder Liu and Yang Wuhui, let''s settle the score!"


    Dian Wuguang looked at him in disbelief, but thinking back to the situation today, he felt relieved.


    He was becoming more and more curious as to who this nameless person was and why he did not display his reputation before.


    The two of them continued forward and finally arrived at the restricted area.


    This was a mountain peak with a huge cave. Two Black Man s sat cross-legged at the side as they guarded the entrance.


    "This is ��" An elder of General level, being able to guard the entrance of a forbidden area, definitely has a much higher level of strength than those elders of the outside world! " Dian Wuguang started to retreat.


    If he were to be discovered, both he and Nameless would die here. Divine Dragon Sword Sect was just worrying about not being able to find an excuse to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry. They will be leaving soon. We have an hour to open the restrictions." Ye Tianze said confidently.


    Dian Wuguang looked at him in shock: "In the end, who are you and how do you know so much about Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    "You''ll know soon enough." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    It was his first time coming to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but he was only accompanied by Qin Weiyang who had been to the forbidden grounds before.


    Dian Wuguang stopped talking, and started to communicate with Qin Weiyang: "Are you reliable?"


    "I checked it out during the day." Qin Weiyang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    After waiting for an hour, the two elders had no intentions of leaving.


    looked at him and said: "Why don''t we come back tomorrow? We have three days at the Earth Board competition."


    Ye Tianze was embarrassed, but just as he was about to leave, two elders who were sitting by the cave entrance suddenly stood up.


    The first elder left in a flash, and the second elder also left after waiting for a while.


    The expression on Dian Wuguang''s face could no longer be described with words. Not only was he not overjoyed, he was even a little apprehensive. He even suspected that the nameless Divine Dragon Sword Sect was pulling him to jump into the fire pit.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Let''s go!" Ye Tianze said.


    In the end, Dian Wuguang gave up on that thought, and the two of them arrived at the cave entrance.


    Not to mention him, even Dian Wuguang thought that it was impossible to break through the seal in an hour, and it had to be under the condition that he did not alarm the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But he noticed that Ye Tianze was silent for a moment, then suddenly started to break the array. His manipulation was extremely mysterious, and every time the Spiritual Energy was injected, Dian Wuguang would feel his heart jumping out of his chest.


    "If that doesn''t work, then let''s give up." Dian Wuguang said, this was a life threatening situation, he could not afford to be careless.


    "Keep in mind that if I can''t open it within an hour, we''ll leave immediately!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Helpless, Dian Wuguang could only give him a finger to calculate the time.


    As time passed, Dian Wuguang''s face was drenched in cold sweat, because time was running out.


    Right at this moment, a footstep sound suddenly came from afar, Dian Wuguang immediately held his breath, the dark spiritual energy on his body maintained a steady pace.


    "They''re back! They came back early!" Dian Wuguang said, "Let''s go!"


    "It''s almost done. Let''s wait a bit longer." Ye Tianze had no intention to leave.


    Dian Wuguang''s heart skipped a beat, he had already seen the First Elder walk over. Although it was very slow, every step made his heart race.


    "If I don''t leave now, I''ll be discovered!" Dian Wuguang said.


    "Just wait a little longer. It''s almost done!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "It''s too late. The two elders have already returned. If you want to leave now, you won''t be able to." Dian Wuguang had never felt such despair.


    With the strength of these elders, if they got too close, they would soon discover that something was wrong. As long as they tried to probe further, they would be able to break through his concealment method.


    At the moment, Dian Wuguang was already prepared for battle, but his mood had become much more relaxed. He only had one thought, the moment the elders noticed him, he would sneak attack them with Nameless, and as long as they return to the courtyard, even if Divine Dragon Sword Sect found out, he would not dare do anything to them.


    However, he knew very well that the distance from the forbidden grounds to the courtyard was extremely far. Moreover, he would meet many expert s along the way.


    Seeing that the clan elder was getting closer and closer, Dian Wuguang broke out in a cold sweat. Just as he was about to attack, a hand suddenly grabbed him, and pulled him back fiercely.

 C228 That crazy search

    The two elders who were speaking subconsciously looked towards the direction of the restriction, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Did you sense any movement from the Spiritual Energy just now?" An elder asked.


    Another elder checked carefully and said: "There is a slight fluctuation in the Spiritual Energy s, but it should be the normal fluctuation in the formation. There are no longer any misgivings, with us watching, will there still be people who dare to come to the forbidden grounds?"


    "All the major powers are currently in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who knows what kind of tricks they will play, we should be careful." The elder said cautiously.


    The two of them went back to sit in front of the restriction, bracing themselves.


    They didn''t know that inside the formation, Dian Wuguang was already drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s reaction was fast, and pulled him into the formation.


    In front of his eyes was a long corridor, with long lamps lit on both sides.


    Seeing this, Dian Wuguang was in disbelief.


    They had actually entered the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds. One must know that since the creation of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, there had never been an outsider that entered the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds.


    "How did you break the restriction?" Dian Wuguang asked.


    "There''s no need to break the restriction!" Ye Tianze laughed, "We only need to use the gap in the restrictions to open it for a moment, which is enough for us to get in."


    Dian Wuguang was startled for a moment, but looked at Ye Tianze as if he was a monster: "What the hell ��"


    "Don''t ask who I am, you''ll know sooner or later." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Let''s start to plunder, we can take as much as we can. Let''s go, there''s not much time."


    Dian Wuguang quickly followed her. He was also looking forward to the forbidden grounds in Divine Dragon Sword Sect to see what kind of treasures were hidden there.


    After walking through the long path, his eyes suddenly lit up. This was a huge medicinal field that covered several hundred acres, and at a glance, he could see all kinds of strange flowers and herbs.


    Unlike the medicinal field s of the Tianlong Holy Realm s, the medicinal field s here were neatly divided into different types of strange flowers, plants, and different types of plants, forming different areas for cultivation.


    He didn''t even need to search the surrounding to see what kind of medicinal herb he would need. He was able to see through it with a single glance.


    Even a cold-faced Evil God like Dian Wuguang, upon seeing this scene, had a wide smile plastered on his face as he rushed over impatiently.


    But when the two of them rushed to medicinal field, they had bitter expressions. Because the outer perimeter of the herbs were all restricted, unless the restrictions were lifted, only then would they be able to take out the herbs within.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned, he felt like he was looking at a mountain of gold, but could not eat anything.


    "We don''t have much time, let''s pick the better ones." Ye Tianze said, "There is no one guarding this place, you can directly destroy the restrictions and collect the ingredients inside."


    Dian Wuguang''s eyes immediately lit up, he took out the blade that was as black as night, and slashed down according to the restrictions.


    Ye Tianze was different, he did not need to use force to destroy them, because although these restrictions were cumbersome, it was much simpler than the restrictions on the outside.


    The majority of the ingredients he chose were all the medicinal ingredients that he needed, such as the ingredients to refine a Wind Fire Yuan Pill.


    What made him even more pleasantly surprised was that he had even discovered a bunch of thunbergii radix s. There were several hundred of them, and they had all bloomed, much better than the number of thunbergii radix he had taken in the cave back then by who knows how many times.


    After activating the restrictions, Ye Tianze kept all the thunbergii radix and kept them inside his Universe Ring.


    Two hours later, Dian Wuguang had harvested seven or eight precious medicinal herbs. When he finally regained his senses, he discovered that wherever Ye Tianze had passed, he was already like a locust swarm.


    There were only fields left.


    "If the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect were to find out, wouldn''t they cut us into pieces?" Dian Wuguang felt an inexplicable chill.


    He had been very careful just now. Although he had destroyed the seal, he did not dare to take more, lest he incite the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s terrifying retaliation.


    After the distant Ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and said: "Once you enter my forbidden grounds, I will definitely hack you into pieces. Since you''re already dead, why not take some more? Furthermore, if you don''t tell me, how will the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect know who did this?"


    Hearing that, Dian Wuguang came to his senses, if he was discovered, he would definitely not get any good results, but if he was not, then everything would be good.


    "I can''t be a pauper even if I die!" Dian Wuguang roared, and immediately used his full strength.


    The two of them continued to plunder, and both of them went to the best places to plunder. One thousand years of Poria Cocos, ten thousand years of ginseng, one flower every hundred years, one fruit every hundred years, all of them were plundered clean by the two.


    However, Dian Wuguang realized that he was still not as fast as Ye Tianze. He would usually need at least an hour to reap medicinal field s, but Ye Tianze had only taken less than half an incense worth of time.


    A few hours later, the medicinal field was already in a mess.


    Ye Tianze finally stopped. Although he had plundered a lot of points, he still gave Qin Weiyang half of the points.


    But just from this half, Dian Wuguang could already be said to be many times more powerful. It could be seen how much Dian Wuguang envied him.


    Seeing that Dian Wuguang was still harvesting, Ye Tianze said: "In another two hours, we will be leaving. You continue harvesting, I will go over there to take a look!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the mountain not far from medicinal field. It seemed to be a mountain, but its surface was bare without any signs of life.


    Compared to the abundant spiritual energy s on the side of the medicinal field, it was a sharp contrast.


    "This is ��" When Ye Tianze arrived at the foot of the mountain, he discovered a shocking scene, "Spirit Spring, and also a single attribute Spirit Spring, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth, what a pity �� There''s no lightning! "


    These Spirit Spring gushed out and condensed into a liquid spiritual energy, opened their mouth and took a whiff, it was truly comfortable.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect is really generous!" Ye Tianze said, "I wonder how many different types of expert can this Spirit Spring cultivate."


    Ye Tianze did not have the intention to take the Spirit Spring away, because the Spirit Spring could not be kept inside the Universe Ring, but he still jumped into the Spirit Spring''s room.


    At the bottom of these Spirit Spring, he found many shiny stones.


    Normal Spirit Spring would not give birth to spirit stones. Only high grade Spirit Spring would give birth to spirit stones, and the five Spirit Spring in front of him were obviously all high grade Spirit Spring.


    He sent all of the spirit stones accumulated by the five Spirit Spring into the Universe Ring, and then jumped out satisfied.


    "Just these spirit stones are already enough to make Divine Dragon Sword Sect ache for a long time!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    He had obtained nearly six hundred of the five spirit stones. Although his Rating was different, he had sufficient spiritual energy s.


    After leaving the Spirit Spring, Ye Tianze immediately headed towards the small mountain.


    When he walked into the mountain, he realized that there were countless ancient swords on it.


    Every sword had its own will!


    "Sword Tomb!" Ye Tianze swept his eyes across them.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    The sword on the mountain suddenly trembled, releasing a majestic sword intent, attacking towards Ye Tianze who was the intruder.


    If it was an actual sword qi, Ye Tianze would naturally be fearful of it. After all, it was an actual attack, but unfortunately, it was a sword intent.


    In the instant that these sword intents surged, Ye Tianze released the will of chaos ��

 C229 Extreme Purple True Inflammation

    Once the Luan Sky fighting spirit appeared, the sword aura that was like a flood, immediately stopped in front of Ye Tianze.


    If the swords on the sword tombs were trembling, then at this moment, in front of the Heavenly fighting spirit, they were trembling.


    The will of chaos was the wish of Ye Tianze''s Taoist Emperor. The reason his past life was able to become the most powerful expert of that era, was because he was a member of his own race.


    This fighting spirit was the will of the Human Clan he had led from the body of a blood eater to the summit of the family. It was formed after countless hardships and battles.


    Although the sword intent before him was strong, under this will, he could only submit!


    The distant Dian Wuguang could feel the change in this place, but he was still shocked by the scene before his eyes.


    Watching Ye Tianze walk up the mountain step by step, Dian Wuguang thought in his heart: "This sword intent, this is �� The swords on top of Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Sword Tomb had all been left behind by the great expert s after their deaths over the past thousand years. But, how can he not be affected by the sword intent! "


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect was the number one sect in the Heavenly Dragon Country that used the sword. It was unknown how much stronger they were compared to the Full Moon Sect, but an ordinary person would not even be able to withstand the sword intent.


    But Ye Tianze, in front of the thousands of swords, acted as if nothing had happened. He even thought that these swords did not have sword intent.


    However, when he approached the mountain, he was almost hurt by the sword intent. Only after he had retreated back did he heave a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was no longer one of shock, but one of horror!


    "This guy can''t really be someone from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, right?" Dian Wuguang''s heart trembled, he was truly unable to feel Ye Tianze''s pulse.


    If he knew that Ye Tianze didn''t even use a sword, he would probably be even more terrifying. The reason he believed Ye Tianze was from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was naturally because of what happened earlier.


    However, what he did not know was that Ye Tianze was not unaffected by the sword intent, but had suppressed all of the sword intents within himself.


    In front of the will of the Human Emperor, no matter how strong the sword intents were, they could only submit.


    "Hurry, let''s go! There''s something good on the mountaintop!" Qin Weiyang was excited.


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at her. With his current Cultivation Level, suppressing these sword intents was indeed somewhat strenuous. Fortunately, it did not affect his movements.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he discovered that it was an active volcano, the mountain was filled with boiling lava, and the temperature was so much higher than his fire spiritual force by who knows how many levels.


    "This is!" Looking at the flames in the lava, Ye Tianze was ecstatic, "Extreme Purple True Inflammation!"


    In the thick magma, there was a flower, and it was in full bloom. There was only a purple flower bud.


    There were flames burning around the flower, and the surrounding space was distorted by the flame. However, this was not a flower, but a type of flame.


    The breeding of the earth, Extreme Purple True Inflammation, this was the legendary earth fire!


    "Why are you looking at this? Look at what''s underneath the flower bud." Qin Weiyang was not the least bit interested in this flame.


    Following the direction she pointed, Ye Tianze looked over and was immediately shocked: "Blood Lingzhi!"


    "Now that''s what we''re talking about. Blood Lingzhi can mold a perfect Spirit Body. If you want to take it, your fire spirit will be considered to have reached large success." Qin Weiyang said.


    Upon entering the Warrior Realm, Spirit Body could be refined, and the Blood Lingzhi was known as the divine medicine to mold Spirit Body.


    The body was a container, and the quality of the Spirit Body represented the capacity to carry this container.


    A perfect Spirit Body, could carry a Spiritual Energy that was several times stronger than a normal Spirit Body, so its resistance would naturally increase by several times as well.


    Although the Blood Lingzhi was good, Ye Tianze felt that the Extreme Purple True Inflammation in front of him was much more valuable than the Blood Lingzhi.


    If he could take this Extreme Purple True Inflammation and merge it with the fire spiritual force, then his fire spiritual force could become true fire.


    This was the effect of the King Stage. When Mo Youliang was injured by Chou Qianshan, the fire poison in his body were unable to disperse.


    "I''m afraid, to Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this Extreme Purple True Inflammation is the real treasure." Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "This place, is probably not some Sword Tomb, but the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Sword Crafting Grounds!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go. You don''t have much time left." Qin Weiyang urged.


    "My fleshly body is unable to endure this appearance. If I were to fall into the magma, I would be dead without a doubt!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Since when were you so afraid of death?" Qin Weiyang rolled her eyes at him, "I left this for you on purpose. If you don''t go and take it, I''ll directly eat it."


    Qin Weiyang was not one to not reject anything. Her mouth was extremely picky, and ordinary things could not enter her eyes.


    Ye Tianze ignored him. He wanted both the Extreme Purple True Inflammation and the Blood Lingzhi, but compared to some ten-thousand years old ginseng, their value was much higher.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze suddenly activated the wind spiritual force, and jumped into the volcano.


    Even with the wind spiritual force blocking his way, Ye Tianze was still drenched in sweat, as though he had entered a steamer.


    The further down they went, the higher the temperature became. If they were a normal person, they would have been cooked long ago.


    Just as he was about to reach the platform in the middle, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    In the magma, a bubble suddenly appeared, followed by a big fish that rushed out of the magma. It opened its mouth and bit down at Ye Tianze.


    "Sixth stage spirit beast, Dracaena!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    This fish grew in the lava and could be said to be one of the King s of fire attribute spirit beast.


    Even if it was Ye Tianze''s Huntian War Body, it did not have the confidence to not get burnt, let alone the fact that the fish had been waiting for a long time.


    If he was swallowed, even if he had immense power, he would most likely be buried in the belly of a fish.


    If word were to spread out, wouldn''t alien clan laugh his teeth out?


    Just as the Dracaena opened its mouth to swallow, Ye Tianze summoned the black iron lance.


    A life threatening Spear Intent instantly turned the entire volcano''s crater into ice. This wasn''t cold, but a chilling sensation of death.


    The Dracaena''s pair of red eyes immediately flashed with fear, and shut her mouth the moment the black iron lance fell.


    "Clang!"


    Sparks flew in all directions as the spear landed on the Dracaena''s mouth, but only penetrated half an inch into the mouth. Ye Tianze felt a huge force come from the spear.


    What was even more frightening was that the entire black iron lance, in almost an instant, was burnt red, so hot that he almost let go of it.


    "Boom!"


    When the Dracaena fell into the lava, it was immediately followed by a terrifying wave of heat.


    But also at this moment, Ye Tianze landed on the platform. He grabbed the Blood Lingzhi and was about to put it into the Universe Ring.


    However, the purple flower bud suddenly bloomed, and a flame ten times more violent than magma rose into the air.


    The clothes on Ye Tianze''s body almost instantly turned into ashes. If not for the fact that he ran so fast, he would have immediately become a skeleton!

 C230 , Exposure

    With his retreat, bubbles appeared inside the magma once again, and lava sprayed out a few meters high, causing the temperature to almost match Chou Qianshan''s King''s True Fire.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated his wind spiritual force, he quickly retreated and landed on the volcano''s wall, only then was he able to avoid the gushing lava.


    Borrowing the power of the volcano, Ye Tianze jumped out, once again jumping onto the platform. He knew that this Dracaena, would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, when he jumped over, another wave of lava gushed out. A huge hole was melted in the volcano''s wall that he had borrowed from earlier.


    When Ye Tianze landed on the platform again, the Extreme Purple True Inflammation that was blooming suddenly turned into a purple serpent, biting towards him.


    "Dodge! Dodge!" Qin Weiyang stood at the side, anxious for him. Unfortunately, with her void body, she couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Tianze also knew how to dodge. Whether it was this Dracaena or this Extreme Purple True Inflammation, any one of them could easily take his life.


    This was walking on a tightrope at the mouth of a volcano. If one was a little careless, it would be a dead end.


    But he knew that even if he could hide this one time, he couldn''t continue to hide.


    After all, the Dracaena''s intelligence was extremely high, and it would not allow him to enter and leave freely.


    When the huge purple snake tried to bite him, Ye Tianze immediately called for the Old Daoist from the Dantian Qi Sea.


    When the old Daoist came out, he was stupefied, and was about to run away when he saw the huge snake bite him. However, he was stopped in his tracks by Ye Tianze.


    When the flames brushed past the old Daoist''s body, not only did they not burn any of his clothes, they stuck onto his body instead.


    As for Ye Tianze, he took the opportunity when the old Daoist blocked to dodge the Purple Snake''s attack.


    "You have the body of a pill, what''s there to be afraid of? Hurry up and take back the flames!" Ye Tianze ordered.


    Only then did the old Daoist come back to his senses, and looked at the purple snake in front of him with a face full of joy: "Extreme Purple True Inflammation, this is a good thing!"


    When the incomparably arrogant purple snake saw that the old Daoist was not affected by it just now, it immediately retreated in fear. However, it did not expect the old Daoist to raise his hand and grab the purple snake''s head.


    The flower bud, which was initially in full bloom, now closed, revealing a flowery heart. The old Daoist was so quick that he couldn''t cover his ears as he quickly placed a few restrictions on the flower bud. The struggling flower bud immediately calmed down.


    "Your Majesty, surrender." The old Daoist asked for credit.


    "That was close! Hurry up and pull it out. I want to get the Blood Lingzhi." Ye Tianze said.


    The old Daoist immediately subdued the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, and Ye Tianze immediately retrieved the Blood Lingzhi in his hand.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A heaven-shaking roar came from within the volcano. The lava suddenly surged upwards, and the Dracaena that could not reach the platform also gradually approached with the lava.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    The entire volcano started to vibrate, without saying a word, the old dao turned into a ray of light and entered Ye Tianze''s Qi Sea.


    Ye Tianze immediately activated his wind spiritual force, he leapt up and jumped towards the volcano, but at the same time, the Dracaena jumped out from the lava.


    It was several times faster than Ye Tianze, and just as it was about to swallow Ye Tianze, a terrifying lightning spiritual force instantly surged out of Ye Tianze''s body as ten bolts of lightning descended.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The lightning on the Dracaena''s body did not have any effect, but with the help of the lightning''s recoil, Ye Tianze''s speed increased by several times.


    When he arrived at the crater of the volcano, the Dracaena finally lost its will to leap upwards.


    In the distance, Dian Wuguang saw Ye Tianze appear once again. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, but what he felt instead was an earthquake shaking the earth.


    At the mouth of the volcano, the roars of strange beasts could be heard from time to time.


    Ye Tianze immediately ran over to his side, threw down a set of clothes and said: "Wear it quickly!"


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Tianze had just done, Dian Wuguang knew that they had caused a huge mess and hurriedly put on the clothes that Ye Tianze had given them.


    At this moment, the ground trembled and the mountains shook. Not only did it not weaken, it became even more powerful, as if the entire space was about to collapse.


    When they reached the entrance of the path, they saw lava gushing out of the small mountain, and the magma immediately eroded the swords on the mountain and poured them into the medicinal field.


    Those restrictions were unable to protect the medicinal herbs, so they were destroyed.


    Gulp!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dian Wuguang swallowed his saliva, his expression turning extremely ugly: "If Divine Dragon Sword Sect knew that we destroyed their forbidden grounds, even if they wanted to die, they would not let go of us!"


    "Then what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and run!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    The two of them immediately ran out of the corridor.


    Just as the ancient swords were being corroded by the lava, on the tallest mountain peak of Divine Dragon Sword Sect, one of the elder opened his eyes.


    elder''s figure flashed and disappeared from the mountain.


    When he reappeared, he was already inside the forbidden grounds. Seeing the scene before his eyes, the wrinkled flesh on elder''s face trembled slightly.


    "How dare you thief! How dare you steal my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure and destroy my medicinal field!" A furious roar resounded through the entire medicinal field.


    The Dracaena that had just emerged from the crater heard this roar, and its entire body trembled. It turned its two fish wings and immediately dove into the crater of the volcano.


    This roar not only spread throughout the forbidden grounds, it also spread throughout the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    All the people from the various big powers were shocked. They thought to themselves, who would be so bold as to go steal treasures in the forbidden grounds of Divine Dragon Sword Sect and even destroy medicinal field?


    Ye Tianze and Dian Wuguang, naturally heard this voice as well. They, who were in the corridor, immediately spat out blood from the shock of this roar.


    At this moment, the restrictions were lifted. At the same time, the two elders guarding the entrance to the cave noticed the two of them.


    "Yellow Spring Killer!" The two elders were shocked, they did not expect that they would actually find two Yellow Spring Killer s here.


    However, the two didn''t hold back. They charged towards the two almost immediately.


    "You go first, I''ll stop them!" Suddenly, Ye Tianze surged with his blood fiendish qi, he waved his fist towards the two elders, welcoming them.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned by the scene in front of him. The clothes that Ye Tianze had given him were exactly the same as the clothes that the Yellow Spring Killer had given him, and even the mask was exactly the same.


    But what he did not expect was that the other party had blood fiendish qi s on him!


    "He is ��" Yellow Spring Killer? " Dian Wuguang already completely could not understand what kind of god this Nameless Peak was.


    However, he was willing to let Ye Tianze stay behind and immediately lend a hand.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze felt a headache, and immediately dodged the two elders'' attacks, then said to Dian Wuguang: "You stop them, I will bring the things out, and after completing the mission, I will give you credit in front of the blood host!"


    Dian Wuguang was startled, he did not think that Nameless would actually let him play this trick.


    Just when he thought that Nameless was someone from the Huang Quan, a change suddenly occurred. The two elders did not even look at him, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Dian Wuguang was stunned. Seeing the two chasing Ye Tianze, he quickly concealed himself and sneaked out of the forbidden grounds.

 C231 , the domain

    The two elders continued to chase closely, and very quickly attracted the attention of the other people in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but they were surprised to realize that Ye Tianze''s speed was just too fast.


    The blood fiendish qi had covered up Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force.


    The chasing elders only saw a bloody light flash past before their pursuers disappeared.


    However, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was still the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and Ye Tianze was in the center of the Sword Sect, so there were many of them.


    Even though he was extremely fast, his entire body was covered with blood fiendish qi s, which made him extremely eye-catching.


    "Boom!"


    A stream of sword Qi slashed down, and coincidentally landed beside his feet, directly sending him flying. The terrifying shock wave blew away the blood fiendish qi on his body.


    When the elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect saw this black robe and golden mask, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Yellow Spring Killer!" They obviously did not expect that the people from the Huang Quan would come in.


    "Capture him immediately! He''s seized the forbidden treasure!" The two Elders of the forbidden area immediately followed.


    Hearing that, the ten thousand swords slashed down, Ye Tianze naturally did not dare to take them head on, and slipped out from the gap.


    "Damn it!" Seeing Ye Tianze fleeing once again, the few elders'' expressions became ugly, and they hurriedly chased after him.


    Ye Tianze looked nervous, but he was not in a hurry as expected. With his speed in adding Blood Shadow Step, even if these elders'' stage surpassed his own speed, they still would not be able to catch up to him.


    As he dodged from left to right, more and more elders gathered around him. In the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect, more than half of nearly a hundred elders were chasing after him.


    Ye Tianze was not stupid. Although he was fast, he did not dare to be too ostentatious. After running out of the area of the back mountains, he directly ran towards the direction of the academy.


    "Little thief, where are you running to?" A few disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect rushed out of the courtyard and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Mortal Slaughter!" Ye Tianze held onto the Huang Quan''s dagger, and with the blood fiendish qi''s protection, he flashed by.


    A few of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples did not even have time to react and had their heads chopped off.


    "Evil thief from the Huang Quan, if I catch you, you will definitely be torn into pieces!" An elder roared.


    The disciples that Ye Tianze had killed were naturally the beloved disciples of this elder, but when he slashed down with his sword, he was stopped by another elder.


    "Only an old thief like you can catch me!"


    Ye Tianze complacently entered one of the courtyards which was filled with disciples of this elder.


    "You must be hateful!"


    The Elders were naturally in hot pursuit, but they discovered that they were no longer able to land any actual attacks.


    Every time they used their [Storing Power] to attack, they would discover that Ye Tianze had run into a pile of people. He was a disciple of the Sword Sect.


    Which elder didn''t have a few beloved disciples? Since this elder had injured that elder''s Disciple, that elder naturally would not agree to it.


    After nearly an hour of pursuit, even though they saw that Ye Tianze was right in front of them, they could do nothing to him.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had already achieved his goal. He was so ostentatious, of course he wanted to throw this blame at Huang Quan.


    Just as he was about to return to the base, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him, and the elder behind him had already been thrown a hundred steps away.


    Upon seeing this young man, Ye Tianze was stunned. This person was the young man he had met when he first encountered Wu Batian.


    When they met eyes on each other, Ye Tianze immediately felt a huge pressure from the will. This stunned Ye Tianze for a moment and he almost fell into his trap.


    It was a good thing that his willpower was strong. He only needed to be dazed for a moment before calming down.


    This time, it was the young man who was shocked: "You''re actually fine?"


    "Hehe, Laozi has killed countless people and their wills have long been numbed. How can you fool such a small trick?" Ye Tianze sneered, and the blood fiendish qi on his body rushed out.


    The dagger in his hand flashed with a blood-red light, "Earth Death!"


    "Clang!"


    A bloody light flashed, and a handful of longsword came out of the scabbard, blocking the Blood Blade. The terrifying Sword Qi blocked the blood fiendish qi on the outside.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he immediately dodged, and when the young man''s sword struck him, he had already dodged.


    Watching the place where Ye Tianze had disappeared from, the young man was slightly surprised. "What a fast escape technique, this blood fiendish qi is a little �� "Strange!"


    "Ah ��" Screams were heard.


    Ye Tianze was shocked, and realised that he had actually barged into the courtyard of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s female disciple.


    These female disciples were obviously frightened by Ye Tianze, but they reacted extremely quickly, and drew their swords almost immediately.


    "Little girl, die!" Ye Tianze did not hold back, with a flash of blood light, he rushed forward.


    They only saw a blood light flash, and could not even see Ye Tianze''s figure clearly, and lost sight of him.


    When they finally regained their senses, Ye Tianze had already disappeared, but the female disciples still felt chills down their spines. If that assassin from earlier really wanted to kill them, it would be done in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah ��" Another few screams rang out.


    When the elder and the young man ran over, what they saw was an incomparably captivating scene. The female disciples were dressed in tattered clothes, only the undergarment covering their chests was left.


    This scream naturally came from the female disciples. Normally, there wouldn''t be a man appearing on this mountain.


    But this time, not only did they appear, they were also a group of men, and there were no lack of elders from various peaks.


    "The Divine Dragon Sword Sect Elders are so romantic, they actually formed a team to peep at the female disciples, it is truly indecent, indecent, and despicable!" A hoarse voice sounded.


    The group of elders were so angry that they were trembling.


    "Shameless pervert, seize the Old Mother and skin him!" A female elder roared.


    The whole of Divine Dragon Sword Sect was in chaos. Ye Tianze knew that he had achieved his goal.


    Just as he was about to return to his courtyard, an enormous aura transmitted over. Unknowingly, Yun Yi had already appeared in front of him and blocked his path.


    A few white-haired elder who had never appeared before had landed around him in a flash, and behind him was the famous Sword Lord.


    "Hand over the precious treasure and I''ll leave your corpse intact!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    Facing an expert of the King Stage, Ye Tianze was not the least bit interested in fighting it, let alone those white-haired elder.


    If he was stopped by them, he would definitely die!


    Ye Tianze could not care so much. Immediately, he activated Blood Shadow Step and flew behind him.


    Yun Yi definitely could not get through, and the only way was to slip away from the side of a few Half-step King Realm elders.


    However, he didn''t expect that these elders would already be prepared. With a slash of their sword, the terrifying sword qi directly transformed his location into a sword domain.


    The dense Sword Qi was impossible to dodge. With him at the fifth level of the Huntian War Body, if he were to forcibly endure this Sword Qi, he would also be heavily injured.

 C232 Heavily Wounded

    Just as the Sword Qi turned into a Sword Domain and slashed down, there was a "boom" sound. A streak of lightning appeared, followed by blood fiendish qi soaring into the sky.


    A huge hole immediately opened up in the tightly sewn Sword Region. With a flash of blood light, Ye Tianze crawled out of the hole.


    Yun Yi was startled for a moment. When he reacted, the blood light had already escaped into the courtyards of the major forces.


    "What just happened?" The few elders were stunned for a moment. They had specially chosen this place and knew that the people from the Huang Quan were incapable of doing anything.


    "What a tyrannical blood fiend, this is not just the gold-faced killer, it should be a iron-faced killer!" An elder said.


    None of them could feel the fluctuations of the lightning spiritual force. This sword domain was formed from sword Qi, and the sword light completely covered the lightning glow.


    This was to the extent that when the power of thunder struck the sword domain, they only felt a massive force strike the sword domain and then break it apart.


    "The great formation has been opened. Without the Token, even if he is a iron-faced killer, he can''t think of escaping from my Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Yun Yi said with a cold face, "Chase!"


    The few of them immediately gave chase.


    The people from the major powers had been alarmed long ago. They didn''t stop the bloody light when they saw it coming. Moreover, the bloody light was too fast, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In front of a courtyard, Ye Tianze walked out covered in blood. The reason he could break through the Sword Region was all because the other party was too confident.


    Furthermore, he had activated his Huntian War Body for an instant, wrapped in a tyrannical lightning spiritual force, and used the body to transform into a spear.


    However, the injuries on his body were extremely serious, most of his bones were broken, and his Qi Sea had suffered serious damage.


    If not for the Huntian War Body''s protection, he would have been smashed to smithereens.


    Ye Tianze did not come to his own courtyard, but neither did he come to Zhen Shangong''s and Tianlong Holy Realm''s courtyard.


    He knew very well that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was already at the edge of going berserk, he did not care about the big powers, he would definitely directly come inside to search.


    "Creak."


    The courtyard door opened, and a elder wearing a black and red robe walked out. Seeing Ye Tianze''s appearance, the elder looked into the distance.


    "Why do you think that the This Old Man will save you?" elder knew why he was here.


    "Based on me ��" It''s night. " Ye Tianze immediately regained his composure and laughed bitterly: "Senior, if you do not save me, I am dead for sure."


    elder opened his eyes wide, obviously not expecting that the nameless one was actually Tianlong Holy Realm''s night.


    So it was actually you, Rabbit. You don''t know that for you, Chou Qianshan is currently hunting assassins all over the world. " The elder laughed bitterly.


    "Senior, I can''t hold on any longer." Ye Tianze shakily walked over.


    "En!" elder supported his body, his expression changing, "Such strong Sword Qi, you can enter first, wait for me to get rid of this group of flies first."


    A strong force carried him into the room in the yard, and the door closed once again.


    Only then did Ye Tianze heave a sigh of relief, and at this moment, there were still seven terrifying sword Qis in his body.


    With his current Cultivation Level, he could at most barely suppress these sword Qis. If he wanted to completely expel these sword Qis, it would at least take a month.


    However, just now, when elder supported him, he had already injected a wave of Spiritual Energy to suppress these Sword Qi.


    What he needed to do was to borrow the Spiritual Energy and expel the sword qi.


    After consuming a few Healing Pills, Ye Tianze closed his eyes to recuperate and began to expel the Sword Qi.


    Just as Ye Tianze had expected, the people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were already furious, they did not care whether the major powers were against it or not, and directly barged into the courtyard to search.


    Only Tianlong Holy Realm, the elders of Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not dare to be unyielding as they stopped the people who were searching for him. It was only when Yun Yi arrived that Liu Mengyao''s tone softened.


    Since Mo Li wasn''t by his side, it was natural that he would find it difficult to deal with him alone.


    "If we can''t find him, my Tianlong Holy Realm will definitely ask for an explanation from the Sword Sect''s Sect Leader!" Liu Mengyao said with a cold face.


    "Since we can''t find him, Yun Yi will naturally apologize to everyone. But if we can find him, and let me know that you all have malicious intentions, then don''t blame my Divine Dragon Sword Sect for turning hostile!"


    How could Yun Yi be afraid now? If he did not catch the culprit, not only would Divine Dragon Sword Sect be unable to take back the item he lost, he might also lose all of his face.


    Liu Mengyao stared at him coldly and did not say anything else. She obviously did not believe that the disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm would do such a thing.


    After a while, Sword Lord walked over and said, "One person is missing!"


    Liu Mengyao immediately became vigilant. After scanning around, she found that Dian Wuguang had disappeared, and her heart immediately became anxious.


    "Dian Wuguang!" Sword Lord said.


    "Where is he?" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    Liu Mengyao''s face did not look good, she suddenly thought about the matter of Dian Wuguang being left behind by Wu Ming, Gao Cenyun who was by her side wanted to say something, but was stopped by her.


    Even if Nameless had really done it with Dian Wuguang, she could not betray Nameless, as Tianlong Holy Realm would not do such a thing.


    Seeing the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect at loggerheads, a voice suddenly sounded out: "What, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect wants to start a war with my Tianlong Holy Realm?"


    Hearing that, Sword Lord''s face changed, he turned back to find Dian Wuguang behind him, holding onto his blade with killing intent.


    "Where did you go?" Yun Yi glared at him coldly.


    "Hmph, if Divine Dragon Sword Sect dares to attack my Tianlong Holy Realm''s courtyard, I will definitely not let you guys off easy!" Dian Wuguang was very calm.


    The meaning behind his words was very clear. I''m just hiding in preparation to kill you all!


    Yun Yi''s face did not look good, but there was nothing he could do about it. The person who stole the treasure was from the Huang Quan, and although Dian Wuguang had cultivated the dark spiritual energy, he was obviously not someone from the Huang Quan.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yi waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Halt!" Liu Mengyao called out to him, "You''re leaving just like that?"


    Yun Yi frowned his brow, turned and said: "I have committed many offenses, Elder Liu, please do not take offense to it, this matter is related to my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s reputation, it has to be done!"


    "Humph, my Tianlong Holy Realm will remember this humiliation!" Liu Mengyao said coldly.


    After Yun Yi led the people and left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Lan Yuheng and the others muttered to each other.


    He thought to himself, what kind of person would have the guts to steal treasures under the eyes of Divine Dragon Sword Sect and succeed?


    "Go back to your rooms and rest. There''s still a competition tomorrow." Liu Mengyao said, she looked at Dian Wuguang, "Wu Guang, you stay."


    Waiting until the few of them left, Liu Mengyao stared at him and said: "What are you and Nameless doing? Where''s the nameless one! "


    Dian Wuguang''s face did not look good, but he shook his head.


    After Nameless left, he thought that Nameless had sold him out. However, he later found out that Nameless had said that to lure away the Elders.


    Moreover, Nameless had almost attracted all his attention, which was why he was able to rush back. If it weren''t for Nameless, he would probably have been captured by now.


    "It''s really you guys!" "Alright, let''s go back first. Since Nameless dares to do it, he has the confidence to do it. You two ��"


    Liu Mengyao really did not know what to say.


    "It''s possible that Nameless is... They''re from the Huang Quan. " Dian Wuguang muttered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can Nameless be someone from the Huang Quan?" Liu Mengyao said in shock.


    Dian Wuguang immediately told his what he had seen. After hearing it, Liu Mengyao was completely silent.


    At this moment, in a courtyard not far from them, came Zhen Shangong''s angry roar.

 C233 And to the temple

    Zhen Shangong did not stop the people from searching, but when the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect realized that Ye Tianze was missing, they immediately questioned him.


    This made Zhen Shangong furious and he said coldly: "Yun Yi, do you think my Zhen Shangong Palace is an easy place to bully?"


    The people from the various major powers had all gathered, but Yun Yi was not weak. Tianlong Holy Realm was a bit timid, but what kind of thing was Zhen Shangong''s residence?


    Now that such a huge incident had occurred in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they couldn''t afford to bother about any disrespect or disrespect!


    "If you are unable to return today, none of you will be able to leave the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect can give it a try!" Zhen Shangong roared, his body releasing a burst of Qi.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect felt a strong sense of oppression, but Yun Yi also did not show any sign of weakness, and were forced to leave together with the elders by his side.


    Seeing that Zhen Shangong could not take it anymore, Zhen Yan said: "Although Nameless is a substitute attack that my Zhen Shangong''s manor has invited, we do not care what he does. This matter has nothing to do with my Zhen Shangong''s manor, you guys search him as well, and investigate as well, don''t go too far!"


    Although he was tough, he would not actually make a move. It was true that there was no nameless shadow in the courtyard, even if Zhen Shangong and the others were captured, it would be useless.


    "I think that the one behind all this is probably the Zhen Shangong Palace." A voice rang out. It was the crown prince.


    A devilish smile appeared on his face. "Otherwise, why would Nameless disappear without a reason?"


    "Why is the Big Brother trying to sow discord? We do not know where Nameless went, but this is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. If my Zhen Shangong Palace were to do anything behind our back, we might not be able to stay here either." Yang Long walked out, "After all, we''re only about fifty kilometers away from the Sky Dragon City!"


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince brow frowned. It was obvious that he did not expect Yang Long to actually dare to refute him, and sneered: "Fourth brother has grown quite capable lately."


    Sensing the crown prince''s gaze, Yang Long''s expression did not look too good. However, he thought about what Ye Tianze had said, that when he became stronger, the enemy would naturally become weaker.


    He mustered the courage to look at the crown prince and said, "Both of us, each other!"


    Of course, Yun Yi would not listen to the crown prince''s words, but the sudden disappearance of Nameless, made him suspicious, and furthermore, Nameless'' background was unknown.


    "Regardless of whether or not he is your Palace Chief Zhen Shangong''s envoy, if you cannot find Nameless, don''t even think about leaving!" Yun Yi said with a cold face. He swept his gaze across the people from the major powers and said, "Let my Divine Dragon Sword Sect know that someone is colluding with the Huang Quan to plot against us. I will be the first to not let him go!"


    Everyone''s face did not look good, just at that moment, an elder rushed over and whispered into Yun Yi''s ear.


    Hearing that, Yun Yi''s face turned ugly, and he asked softly: Are you serious?


    "Absolutely." Elder brow frowned.


    "Let''s go." Yun Yi left the courtyard without saying a word.


    Seeing the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect leaving in a hurry, everyone was shocked. They thought that they had caught the culprit and hurried over to watch the commotion.


    But they didn''t expect that Yun Yi would actually lead a large group of people to arrive outside the Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s courtyard.


    To this person, not only was he a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he didn''t dare be rash. Even Yun Yi was standing respectfully outside the door, not daring to trespass.


    It was obvious that the Palace Master was sitting at the door, but Yun Yi still saluted and said, "Divine Dragon Sword Sect Yun Yi is here to pay respects to the Palace Master.


    The Head Palace Master sat at the door, narrowed his eyes, leaned against a pillar, and lazily replied, "What urgent matter? Can''t you tell me tomorrow?"


    "My Divine Dragon Sword Sect has been robbed ��"


    "You mean, the This Old Man harbors thieves?" The Palace Master immediately interrupted him, "How dare you, Divine Dragon Sword Sect doesn''t even put the Human Emperor Palace in your eyes?"


    "This ��" Yun Yi''s face turned ugly, "I don''t dare, Divine Dragon Sword Sect doesn''t dare to be rash, we have always followed the orders of the Human Emperor''s Palace."


    The elders and disciples at the side all lowered their heads.


    At this moment, the various powers had also rushed over. They did not expect the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to be so bold as to actually dare to search the Palace Lord''s courtyard.


    Furthermore, everyone present felt this was unbelievable. With Hallmaster''s status, how could she collude with Yellow Spring Killer?


    Weren''t the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect being stupid?


    "If that''s the case, then why did you all disturb This Old Man from admiring the moon?" Hallmaster''s face was cold.


    "We ��" Yun Yi''s face did not look good. If he could not defeat the hall master, he would not be able to directly charge in.


    If you offend the Tianlong Holy Realm, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect can still take it, but if you offend the Sinner''s Palace, then that would be much more serious than offending the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    If the Human Emperor Palace really wanted to deal with someone with that much power, then even if all the powers of the entire Heavenly Dragon Country s combined all of them, they might not necessarily be able to defeat the Human Emperor Palace.


    Back then when Qing Ming made a ruckus in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it was not in his identity as the hall master of the Human Emperor, but in his personal capacity.


    Even so, Yun Yi didn''t dare to attack him too badly, and allowed Qing Ming to cause trouble in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect for a long time. In the end, the Sect Master personally came out and beat Qing Ming back.


    "Hallmaster sure is elegant. The sky is so dark, and the moon doesn''t show itself. You actually have the time to admire the moon!" A voice called out, "I don''t think the Hall Master wanted to reward Moon. It must be true that he was the one who was hiding the thieves!"


    Hearing this, the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were immediately startled, because the Master who spoke out was the Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    With the sect master''s appearance, Yun Yi could finally heave a sigh of relief. With his identity, he didn''t have the qualification to speak directly with the hall master.


    "You old bastard, you said that I was harboring thieves, but you have to have proof." The Palace Lord stood up, his expression solemn. "If you don''t have the evidence, then you will be framing the Human Emperor Palace, framing the Human Emperor Palace, framing the Human Emperor Palace, and even if my Human Emperor Palace is going all out, we will still exterminate your Divine Dragon Sword Sect!"


    Old man, do you dare say that there is no one in your house? When the voice rang out, the sect head was nowhere to be seen.


    "There is indeed someone inside the This Old Man." The Palace Mistress did not bother to hide it, "But what the hell do you want to do with it?"


    Hearing that, everyone was shocked, the people from the various major powers did not expect that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor would actually collude with them.


    This was completely different from Hallmaster''s previous appearance. Human Emperor Hall represented the laws of the Human Clan, how could they collude with those damned rats in the sewers of Huang Quan?


    "Disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, listen up, arrest the thief inside the This Old Man!" The Sect Master''s voice was cold.


    "The location of the This Old Man is the territory of the Human Emperor Palace. Without the permission of the This Old Man itself, anyone who dares to step half a step into the Human Emperor Palace will be killed!" Hallmaster said calmly.


    He did not release any aura, but just that one sentence was enough to scare the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect away.


    So what if this was the Divine Dragon Sword Sect? Hallmaster immediately carved out a piece of land. This land, was the Human Emperor Hall.


    This was the capital of the Human Emperor Palace!


    "Let our sect come here to experience the Eight Piercing Blades and Eight Blades of your Human Emperor Palace!" The Sect Master gave a furious roar.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    Waves of sword hymns came from the sky and in the blink of an eye, a ray of sword energy arrived outside the courtyard.


    There was no soaring sword qi, only an ancient sword. However, wherever it went, a strong wind arose, causing the people present to be on the verge of collapse.


    "Humph, this sovereign hasn''t even reached that level yet and you want to force the This Old Man to take out his blade with your broken sword? You old bastard, you''re too arrogant!" Hallmaster raised his hand, but didn''t even move his saber. He only pointed in the air, "Hold!"


    That ancient sword with an imposing aura like a rainbow was stopped outside the courtyard. With only a "buzz", ripples appeared in the surrounding air, but it could not even take a single step closer.

 C234 Path of Man

    Hallmaster held her hands behind her back, her face calm as she said: "Old fool, if your original body does not come, This Old Man will accept your sword!"


    Seeing the hall master being so calm, everyone''s hearts trembled, especially the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who knew of the sect master''s strength.


    Just this powerful sword intent was not something they could endure. However, the hall master had raised a finger and pointed.


    "Within the Heavenly Dragon Country, those who can fight with the Palace Master are probably not even five fingers away." Liu Mengyao said.


    "The Divine Dragon Sword Sect also has such a day. Seems like he''s just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Against the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, he doesn''t have the slightest temper."


    To the people from the major powers, although the Palace Master was suspected of protecting the Yellow Spring Killer, they did not stand on the side of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The Sword Sect disciples were severely injured. They thought that once the sect master came out, even the Hall Master of the Human Emperor would give them some face.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Hall Master of the Human Emperor not give him any face, he even drew a line in the air, and wanted to fight to the death with Divine Dragon Sword Sect!


    Just as both sides were in a stalemate, a voice came from afar, "Old fellow, consider yourself ruthless! If you want to fight, This Old Man will fight with you! "


    Just as he finished speaking, a fairy-like elder walked over from the distance. He walked closer and closer, and when he reached the sword, the sword finally stopped trembling.


    When his hand grasped the sword, the sword calmed down, and the sword that was being held also became completely different.


    The sword emanated sword intent that was like a tide.


    The sword intent shot into the sky, covering the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Other than the courtyard, everyone was covered by the sword intent, and this entire place became his Sword Domain.


    Those from the various powers felt a stifling sensation in their chests under the sword intent, as if a heavy stone was pressing down on their chests.


    Especially the people from the Full Moon Sword Sect.


    They were both using the same sword, but Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s sword was like a king standing high above the heavens. When a ruler descended upon the world, all life would have to submit beneath their feet.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Tianxing raised his head unwillingly, but every time he was suppressed by the sword intent, he once again raised his head unwillingly, but in the end, he was still suppressed by the sword intent.


    Hallmaster slightly furrowed her brows. The place where he had carved out to be a hall was a type of boldness, but it was ultimately impossible to convert that boldness into strength.


    This was not the Human Emperor Palace, this was the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. As long as the old man in front of him was willing, even if it was just a flower and a grass, they could all become his weapon, become his sword intent, and cheer for him.


    No matter how strong the Palace Mistress was, she would not be arrogant enough to go up against the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s thousand years of history.


    "Shing!"


    Hallmaster still took out his blade, and when I held his blade in my hand, he changed completely, no longer the old man who looked so majestic.


    His black and red robes fluttered, and the entire courtyard became his Human Emperor Palace, a region representing the laws and rules of the Human Clan.


    At this moment, the people who were being suppressed suddenly felt that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor had become their backbone, their heaven.


    The two of them did not have any actual confrontation. One held a sword, and the other drew a blade. However, this exchange was far superior to the ever-changing battles.


    "They are competing in Concepts!" Liu Mengyao said, "Sect Master Shen Long is a foundation that I have accumulated for a thousand years, so every blade of grass and tree can become sword intent. But hall master is the law of the Human Emperor, so in front of the Human Emperor, you all must submit, because the Human Emperor is my Human Clan''s heaven!"


    "I''m afraid Hallmaster won''t be able to hold on for long. This is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, after all, they have a thousand years of heritage and a sword intent that the Hallmaster alone cannot resist!"


    "The law of the Human Emperor, it is considered the highest will of my Human Clan, a pity, if it wasn''t for the Human Emperor Palace, I am afraid that the Sect Master Shen Long wouldn''t even dare to display its sword intent!"


    "Isn''t the Sect Master Shen Long just relying on being in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Everyone felt shamelessness in their hearts, but they did not dare say it out loud like Liu Mengyao did. After all, this was the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    If he angered the Sect Master Shen Long, he might really be killed!


    "Old man, if this were the Human Emperor Palace, I would be terrified of you. Unfortunately, this is not the Human Emperor Palace, the laws of the Human Emperor are useless in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Sect Master Shen Long laughed coldly, "If we continue fighting like this, with our damaged minds, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recover in this lifetime!"


    Hallmaster didn''t reply, but it could be seen that he was feeling very uncomfortable right now.


    It was like a lonely boat under a tsunami. If this storm did not disappear, it would not last long.


    He really wanted to fight with Sect Master Shen Long, but unfortunately, he was in Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Even if it was a real battle, it would still be impossible for him to win. Everything could become a sword, and this was not only a battle of will, but also a battle of absolute strength.


    But he had to fight, he had already made the palace. If Sect Master Shen Long broke his Realm, then it would be a humiliation to the Human Emperor Hall.


    Moreover, if he lost, Ye Tianze would definitely be captured by the Sect Master Shen Long.


    Just the remaining sword qi on his body was enough to prove that he was the thief who stole the treasure. At that time, even if he wanted to save him, he would be powerless.


    After all, he was a Hall Master of the Human Emperor, he could not be like the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, unscrupulously playing rogue!


    "Hand over the people in the house, and we''ll each take a step back!" Sect Master Shen Long''s tone softened.


    Although he had the upper hand, he knew that this was not his true strength. If he fought in the outside world, he might not be able to do anything to the hall master.


    Most importantly, if he were to break Hall Master''s Realm, it would be tantamount to desecrating the Human Emperor Palace!


    If the Extreme Purple True Inflammation was not too important to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would never have come out. However, if the Extreme Purple True Inflammation was gone, it would be a devastating blow to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Since ancient times, have you seen that Hall Master of the Human Emperor succumb to external humiliation?" Hallmaster laughed coldly, "We can either win or die!"


    "Old man, you forced me to do this!" Sect Master Shen Long was furious.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    On top of the Divine Dragon Mountain, a deafening dragon roar suddenly sounded out. Everyone only saw the image of a golden Giant dragon appearing.


    When this golden dragon appeared, the Sect Master Shen Long''s sword intent had reached its peak, and the Hall Master''s Realm was being suppressed bit by bit.


    His face was no longer as calm as before, but his eyes showed no signs of yielding.


    However, he knew that his own strength was already gone, and having his Realm broken was something that would happen sooner or later.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly entered his ears, "What is humanity?"


    Hallmaster was stunned for a moment, feeling that the voice was very familiar, she immediately came back to her senses: "What the hell is your kid doing?"


    "What is humanity?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    Hallmaster was stunned. At this moment, he realized that within this voice, there was an ancient aura that even he was horrified about!


    "Humanists, one for one, one for another. They unite into the masses, stand in the heaven and earth, and become a race." Ye Tianze said, "Being trapped in the First Hall and abandoning the rest of heaven and earth, how can he be considered a humane person?"


    The hall master was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood the meaning behind the words.


    "The sword may be strong, but the sword domain is strong. It has a thousand years of history, but our Human Clan has established our path for more than ten thousand years. Why would we be afraid of a sword domain like him?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Hallmaster was instantly roused from her stupor, and a smile broke out on her face.

 C235 Self-incriminating

    "This is your last chance. If you continue to stubbornly resist, don''t blame the This Old Man for being merciless!"


    The Sect Master Shen Long hesitated, as if he should completely destroy Hallmaster''s Realm. The smile that appeared on the Hallmaster''s face caused him to have a bad premonition.


    An uneasy Sect Master Shen Long, without waiting for the hall master''s reply, immediately activated the great formation. The golden Giant dragon crushed down, and the ancient sword pierced into the Realm.


    In that moment, the Palace Lord''s Realm shattered, the longsword attacked the Yellow Dragon, thrusting straight at the Palace Lord.


    "We lost!" Everyone was filled with regret.


    But at this moment, something unbelievable happened. The hall master lightly raised his hand and pointed forward.


    The longsword that was piercing down, stopped an inch in front of his finger, slightly trembled, and ripples appeared in the air as if it was crying.


    "How is this possible!" Sect Master Shen Long was shocked.


    This was an attack that he had instigated the entire Divine Dragon Mountain''s sword intent with, it was an attack that even if the Palace Master used his blade, he would still not be able to block, let alone a finger blocking his sword!


    But the scene in front of his eyes happened. Not only that, his sword intent seemed to have no effect on the Palace Lord at all. He could even feel the fear within his sword intent.


    "The This Old Man had drawn the land as a palace. I had wanted to establish my might, but I never thought that I would be trapped in a cocoon, with the land drawn as a prison!"


    The hall master sighed. Sect Master Shen Long suddenly realized that the old fellow in front of him was glowing.


    It was simple and unadorned, like a ray of sunlight in the morning, or like a rainbow after the rain had passed.


    "This is ��" Sect Master Shen Long''s face turned ugly.


    "This Old Man was wrong. I forgot that in the world of Human Clan, there has never been a Human Emperor Palace, nor is there a Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Hall Master smiled faintly as he stepped slightly an inch closer to the sword and touched the tip of the sword with his finger.


    "Ding!"


    The ancient sword was like tofu dregs. It could not withstand the touch of his fingers and shattered inch by inch. Soon, it was reduced to fine powder.


    The Sect Master Shen Long who was waving his sword over felt a powerful force that struck into the body and his entire person flew back.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Sect Master Shen Long''s face turned pale white, he looked at the Palace Mistress, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Under the might of the heavens, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s thousand years of heritage are nothing more than a bunch of chickens and dogs!" The Palace Lord stared arrogantly at him, his eyes filled with scorn.


    In this competition of concepts, Sect Master Shen Long lost in the end. He was convinced of his defeat because in the world of Human Clan, Human Emperor was supreme and unparalleled.


    Although it seemed like he was trying to establish his might, in reality, he had taken a wrong turn. He had isolated the might of the Human Emperor on the outside and had instead established his own dignity.


    With his own strength, how could he not lose against a thousand year foundation?


    Ye Tianze''s few words woke the hall master up from his stupor. Human Emperor was vast and mighty, representing the entire Human Clan.


    However, everyone present was stunned, especially the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they simply did not understand what had happened.


    They clearly saw that the sect head held the upper hand, and even crushed the hall master, but why was it broken by the hall master''s finger?


    No one would have thought that Sect Master Shen Long would actually lose, and lose in such a bizarre manner!


    Liu Mengyao also did not understand, all the people from the various major powers did not understand, but defeat was defeat, and to the Palace Master, they respected him as if she was a god.


    "The hall master might have comprehended another stage!" Someone guessed.


    Just when everyone thought that this battle would end here, Sect Master Shen Long slowly raised his head. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and coldly said: "I can''t win against you in terms of willpower, but �� This place is my Divine Dragon Sword Sect after all, and in terms of strength, I will not lose to you! "


    When he understood that this power was not a breakthrough in the stage, but rather the heavenly might that came from the Human Emperor, the Sect Master Shen Long was determined to keep fighting.


    "With your mind damaged, if you are unable to calm your mind and calm down, I''m afraid that for the rest of your life, you will only be able to stay within this stage and never advance further!"


    Hallmaster said coldly, "If you want to fight, This Old Man will accompany you. Don''t you want to think about it for yourself?"


    "Old thing, do you really think that my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is easy to bully?" "Disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, listen up. If you do not catch the real culprit and take the treasure back, everyone here will die without exception!"


    The faces of the people from the various forces were ugly, they immediately brandished their weapons, and looked around at the surrounding Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples.


    As for these Sword Sect''s people, their faces were even uglier. However, since the Sect Master had already given the order, they naturally could not do anything.


    Just as the two parties were about to fight, a voice came from afar: "If the two of you were to fight, Heavenly Dragon Country would probably be annihilated, why not both take a step back?"


    Immediately after, a golden robed elder arrived, on the robe were embroidered nine lifelike dragons.


    Seeing this person arrive, the two brow s creased their eyebrows, and everyone on scene bowed: "Greetings Emperor!"


    This person was Emperor, his strength was at the top of Heavenly Dragon Country, on the same level as and Hall Master.


    He landed on the ground, raised his hand slightly, and stood between the two of them.


    However, he did not try to persuade Sect Master Shen Long. Instead, he looked at the hall master and said: "Since this matter concerns the people of Heavenly Dragon Country, why not the hall master take a step back?"


    How could the Palace Chief not understand the meaning of this Emperor? He coldly laughed, "As a Emperor, you should know the consequences of interfering with the matters of the Human Emperor Palace!"


    Hallmaster obviously could not retreat. If he retreated, Ye Tianze in the room would not be able to survive.


    "This King naturally knows." The Emperor said, "If Hall Master is completely clean, why not call out the little friend inside the house and let the Sect Master Shen Long see for himself? This can''t even be considered as harming the dignity of the Human Emperor Palace. "


    Hallmaster was stunned. Sect Master Shen Long was easy to deal with, it was fine when one was strong, but this Emperor in front of him was a person with the best talent in the world. He was able to immediately see through the problem.


    Sure enough, the Sect Master Shen Long also reacted, and said coldly: "Old man, don''t say anything to This Old Man, you don''t need to prove your innocence. The person inside, if not for the person my Sword Sect is looking for, the This Old Man will personally pay respects to you, if ��"


    This was what he was most afraid of. If he were to argue with him, he would naturally not spare anyone, and would be even more tyrannical than the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But if he did not care, then it would be different, because the Human Emperor Palace could not easily take part in worldly affairs.


    All the various forces were looking at him as well. They naturally hoped that their Hall Master would be able to prove his innocence, and then see the stifled manner in which Sect Master Shen Long was bowing and apologizing to the Hall Master.


    However, they discovered that the hall master did not do so. There was clearly something fishy going on.


    "Hall Master, there''s no need to make things difficult. Since they want to see who I am, I''ll just come out." A voice sounded.


    "Creak."


    The door opened, and Ye Tianze slowly walked out.


    Seeing that, everyone''s face revealed shock, especially Zhen Shangong and the others, they suddenly started to worry, as their own safety was in danger.


    Hallmaster sighed, she was already prepared to bring Ye Tianze out to kill his way out.


    He knew very well that the sword energy around Ye Tianze would immediately reveal his identity, and the Sect Master Shen Long would never let him off the hook.


    But when he turned his head back, he was shocked, because when Ye Tianze followed him in, he was completely different.

 C236 [236]

    Everyone present was shocked, especially the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm. They never would have thought that the person who stole the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure, would actually be this Nameless!


    "Could it be that Nameless is Yellow Spring Killer? But, why can''t I sense any aura from the Yellow Spring Killer s? "


    "Yeah, the nameless Spiritual Energy is obviously not a person who transformed into a blood fiendish qi, and he doesn''t have the slightest bit of Huang Quan''s aura on him."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Liu Mengyao looked at Dian Wuguang, but in truth, Dian Wuguang''s expression was more surprised than anyone else present.


    But what surprised him was that Nameless could actually come to the Palace Mistress''s side under the encirclement of so many expert s.


    It was good to know that he was worried for a while when he returned to the courtyard.


    Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect were all at loggerheads.


    Yun Yi immediately said: "What a good thief, it''s really you, hand over the treasure and I''ll leave your corpse intact!"


    "Elder Yun''s words must have evidence. When did I steal your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure?" Ye Tianze started to panic, his face did not redden but his heart did not jump.


    "You still dare to deny it? My Sword Sect''s elder has followed you all the way here and the evidence is conclusive. If you do not hand over the treasure today, you will definitely be torn into pieces!" Sword Lord said.


    "Are you saying that I have conspired with the Palace Master to steal your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You!" Sword Lord was speechless.


    In the previous battle, even the Sect Master lost, not to mention him, he didn''t dare to openly offend the Hall Master.


    "kid, if you truly have a clean body, do you dare to let me inspect you?" Yun Yi said, "If you really are that thief, then you must have the sword qi left in your body by the elders!"


    With that said, everyone turned to look at Ye Tianze. With just the words alone, no one could tell if it was true or false.


    Ye Tianze became silent. The distant Dian Wuguang and Liu Mengyao were worried for him and the hall master was even more so prepared to bring Ye Tianze out.


    As long as he returned to the Human Emperor Palace, even if the Divine Dragon Sword Sect went all out, he would not leave a single one of them alive!


    After bringing Ye Tianze to the Human Emperor Palace, his mission had already ended. The only things left were Chou Qianshan and the old man from the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Seeing Ye Tianze hesitating, Sword Lord said coldly: "kid, could it be that you have a guilty conscience from doing this, and do not dare to let us inspect?"


    "It''s fine, but why should I let you do the same? I even said that I lost a precious treasure. Where did you take it? Take off your clothes and let me have a look?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Hearing that, everyone held in their laughter, the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect all had extremely ugly expressions.


    "little brute, you are courting death, the treasure is yours, you stole my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure, if I let you leave this place alive today, where would my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s face be?" Sword Lord held his sword, emitting a powerful killing intent.


    "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect has always been shameless. You can''t even look at your own treasures, and even lost them in front of people''s eyes, yet you casually slander them. Where did this logic come from?" Ye Tianze retorted without any trace of politeness.


    He was very clear that the current situation was not on the side of the Hall Master, nor the side of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but rather, the side of the Emperor.


    The strength of the Emperor was on par with the hall master and Sect Master Shen Long.


    As expected, the Emperor opened his mouth, and he still looked the same as a peacemaker: "Since little friend is completely innocent, naturally, you''re not afraid of being inspected. How about this, this duke will personally come and take a look, what does little friend think?"


    Even though Emperor was asking for Ye Tianze''s opinion, in reality, he did not care about Ye Tianze''s opinion. The final decision was still up to the Hall Master and Sect Master Shen Long.


    After taking care of these two, even if Ye Tianze was not willing, she would not allow him to do so.


    How could Ye Tianze not see what he meant? This was the difference in strength, just like how lions never cared about sheep.


    Sect Master Shen Long hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head. Hallmaster was different, he looked at Ye Tianze, and seemed to seek his opinion.


    This shocked everyone present, even Sect Master Shen Long and Emperor were surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Tianze looked completely different from the hall master, they would have thought that he was the hall master''s illegitimate child.


    However, what they did not know was that during the battle between the Palace Master and Sect Master Shen Long, Ye Tianze''s few words had given the hall master a huge shock.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and said: "If you want to inspect, fine, but I have a condition!"


    The people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect all frowned their brow.


    Emperor smiled: "You can say whatever you want, as long as it''s not too excessive, I will satisfy you."


    "If nothing can be detected, I want this Elder Yun Yi and Elder Sword Lord to give me a bow in apology!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "This ��" Emperor looked at Sect Master Shen Long.


    "little brute, don''t take things too far!" Yun Yi was furious.


    "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect has no reason to investigate me, and doesn''t want to push your luck?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "If you really can handle it, then I''ll apologize to you. If you can''t, the This Old Man will make it so that you live a life worse than death!" The Sect Master Shen Long said.


    Seeing him so confident, Ye Tianze smiled and immediately walked over. However, this made the Palace Master and Dian Wuguang to be alarmed.


    Emperor moved closer and held Ye Tianze''s hand, and a wave of Spiritual Energy entered Ye Tianze''s body.


    He had originally thought that he could detect the sword aura, but he realized that not only was there not the slightest bit of sword aura within Ye Tianze''s body, even the blood fiendish qi did not exist.


    Seeing him wrinkle his brow, Yun Yi asked: "Your Majesty, are you this thief?"


    Emperor put his hands down, and said: "No."


    "Impossible, who else could it be other than him? Otherwise, why would he run over here to the Palace Master''s place in the middle of the night? " Yun Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    "Are you suspecting that I''m covering for him?" The smile on Emperor''s face froze. When he turned serious, he was not someone Yun Yi could go against.


    "I don''t dare." Yun Yi retreated.


    However, Sect Master Shen Long did not rest at all, "If This Old Man wants to conduct a personal inspection, you can rest assured that he will not harm you!"


    Emperor was startled for a moment, but he still retreated, everyone could see the discontent on his face.


    "Didn''t they say that they would let the Emperor investigate, you old bastard, if you insist on doing something, do you really think the Human Emperor Palace has no temper at all?" Grasping his saber, Hallmaster stepped forward.


    "If we do not catch the real culprit, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect will not let you off!" The Sect Master Shen Long said coldly.


    "If Sect Master implicates innocent people, that would be a bit too much!" Emperor stood out, this time he stood together with the Palace Master.


    Sect Master Shen Long was never so sullen, but facing two expert of the same level, even if he used the Divine Dragon Formation, he might not be able to deal with them.


    "This Old Man can swear a blood oath. If I don''t find out anything, I definitely won''t hurt him!" Sect Master Shen Long said with a cold face.


    The two of them looked at each other, and simultaneously looked at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze did not refuse and directly walked out of the courtyard. He arrived in front of Sect Master Shen Long and said: "I believe that you are a person who talks about credibility."


    No one would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually be so bold, the Sect Master Shen Long was not courteous at all, after he landed and trapped Ye Tianze, then a tyrannical Spiritual Energy broke into his body, starting to search.


    Although the Spiritual Energy was tyrannical, the Sect Master Shen Long did not do anything out of line, causing the Palace Master to heave a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked at him, waiting for the final result.


    After being silent for a long while, Sect Master Shen Long released his hand, but his face was filled with unwillingness.


    Yun Yi seemed to have already guessed the outcome, but he still asked, "Sect Master, did you find anything?"


    Sect Master Shen Long said coldly: "It''s not him."


    Dian Wuguang opened his mouth wide. If he did not experience that scene personally, he might have even suspected that he did not go with Ye Tianze to steal the treasures.


    Seeing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s depressed expression, Ye Tianze said, "Sect Master, please do not forget your promise just now!"

 C237 Calculation, clanlord

    The Sect Master Shen Long swept a cold glance at him, paid his respects to the hall master, and left.


    Yun Yi and Sword Lord looked at each other, naturally, the two were unresigned. After seeing the Sect Master leave, they immediately turned around and left.


    "So it turns out that the words of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect people are all bullshit!" Ye Tianze ridiculed.


    "My Divine Dragon Sword Sect, after facing such a calamity, shouldn''t I let you cooperate a little?" Yun Yi replied with a cold face, "Let us apologize, in our dreams!"


    The two of them glanced at him with a face full of contempt, then turned around and left.


    The people of the various great powers knew the ways of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect very well. Although they were very dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing them leave, the Emperor laughed and said, "Why must little friend be so overbearing? Isn''t it better to just silently make a fortune?"


    Emperor glanced at him meaningfully.


    How could Ye Tianze not understand the meaning behind his words? His face was extremely awkward.


    After everyone had left, the hall master called him into the house and asked: "Your blood fiendish qi, where did you learn it from?"


    "What I''m cultivating is a special kind of cultivation technique ��" Ye Tianze was already prepared, and started to trick them.


    Seeing that the hall master did not believe him, he revealed his own blood fiendish qi.


    "Mn, it is indeed true that the killing of Xue Sha in Huang Quan is a little different. However, this is an unorthodox method and you must not go further and further." Hallmaster warned.


    "kid will remember that." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "In other words, the words that you said through sound transmission were also taught to you by your Grandpa?" The hall master continued to ask.


    "Naturally, I only feel that my Grandpa can understand it, and the hall master should also be able to understand it, so I bravely send a sound transmission." Ye Tianze said.


    He still felt a bit nervous in his heart.


    Hallmaster was extremely suspicious. He was sure that the ancient aura she felt was real, but the teenager in front of him, wasn''t even the slightest bit ancient?


    Those eyes were as clear as water.


    "Could it really be my imagination?" Hallmaster finally dispelled his misgivings and said, "It''s a pity that such an expert like him had actually fallen, or else This Old Man would really want to have a look."


    "The Palace Mistress'' Cultivation Level is not any weaker than my Grandpa''s. It''s just that in terms of mental state, he can see through it quite clearly." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then how did you expel the sword qi from your body?" Hallmaster asked immediately, "Also, what exactly did your kid take that could even alarm the Sect Master Shen Long?"


    Hallmaster understood Sect Master Shen Long''s temperament very well. Under normal circumstances, he would never go head to head with him.


    But this time, Sect Master Shen Long almost did not stop until he was dead. If not for the arrival of Emperor, there would definitely be a bitter fight today!


    Helpless, Ye Tianze explained the entire process of stealing the treasure. However, without mentioning Qin Weiyang at all, he naturally didn''t mention anything important.


    Even so, the hall master was still extremely shaken by what she had heard. She had some doubts as to whether the person in front of her was actually an eighteen year old, weak-crowned teenager.


    "Young man, if you have such courage and insight, your future accomplishments will surely be limitless." The Palace Lord said, "But you must not reveal these things, otherwise, even the old man from the Sage Stage will not be able to protect you!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. He did not say that he stole the Extreme Purple True Inflammation and the Blood Lingzhi. With his strength, entering the Sword Tomb was simply too shocking.


    He was betting on the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, so he would not spread the news of what had happened, and it was impossible for him to tell Hall Master what he lost.


    "kid understands, as for the sword Qis, they are actually related to my cultivation technique." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, if there was no your Spiritual Energy, it would not be so easy to expel these sword Qis."


    "Stop flattering me." "After the Earth Board competition, immediately follow me and leave Divine Dragon Sword Sect. If you leave now, you might be somewhat guilty of being a thief."


    "I''m not prepared to run either."


    Ye Tianze spread out his hands, and then took out a few medicinal ingredients from the Universe Ring, "Consider this as kid''s gift to you."


    Hallmaster was stunned and her face turned serious: "What do you mean by that? Did the This Old Man help you to scheme for these things? "


    Ye Tianze took out a ten thousand year ginseng and three thousand year old Poria Cocos.


    "This is a little gift from the kid, I am willing to accept it." Ye Tianze''s face was sincere.


    Hallmaster was stunned. He realized that she liked this fellow more and more, and couldn''t wait to take him in as his last disciple.


    He had risked his life to steal these items, and they were the best of the bunch.


    Ordinary people can''t do that.


    But even though Hallmaster knew about Ye Tianze and wanted to take him in as a disciple, she didn''t succeed.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, although these ten thousand year ginseng and thousand year Poria Cocos were precious, they were not as valuable as his life.


    Hallmaster had no obligation to save him in the first place, and even more so, had no obligation to help him resist the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. But not only did he save himself, he also resolutely forbade the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect from taking a step forward.


    If not for the hall master, he would have already fallen into the hands of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and even if the Sage Stage came himself, it might not be able to save him.


    Such a great kindness was not something that a ten-thousand-year ginseng could offset.


    Seeing Ye Tianze being so stubborn, Hallmaster laughed bitterly and accepted it. These ten thousand years of being a ginseng would indeed be of great help to his current Cultivation Level, even if it was him.


    "This Old Man can''t just take your things for nothing." Hallmaster said, "You should be casting Spirit Body soon, right?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze said.


    "I have some insights into forging Spirit Body here, and it should be of some help to you." Hallmaster took out a jade chip, "With your talent, surpassing This Old Man is only a matter of time. Just don''t take the detour."


    Ye Tianze accepted the jade chip. If the hall master had saved him before, it could be because of the relationship between and the Realm Owner.


    Giving him cultivation jade chip, it was completely different. He had already treated him like a junior he was supposed to be.


    Ye Tianze did not rush to leave. He stayed the entire night in the Palace Master''s courtyard and chatted happily.


    Hallmaster originally thought that she would have to teach Ye Tianze, but he realized that Ye Tianze''s words would also bring him some surprises.


    There were even many times when he was suddenly enlightened, so Ye Tianze naturally would attribute all of this to that mysterious Grandpa of his.


    At the same time, the faces of the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not look good.


    The reason why Sect Master Shen Long did not hesitate to offend the Hall Master was so that he could enter the house and seize the person.


    Extreme Purple True Inflammation was a treasure of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and this Extreme Purple True Inflammation was the key to suppressing it.


    More importantly, there was another frightening thing being suppressed under the volcano. Without the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, he had to personally suppress the terrifying thing at the mouth of the volcano to be able to tame it.


    At the moment, looking at the mess of the forbidden grounds, Yun Yi, Sword Lord and the other elders had ugly expressions.


    They searched through every nook and cranny of the Sword Sect, nearly ploughing the entire ground up. They also couldn''t find any traces of the two Yellow Spring Killer s either.


    "There''s no need to look for him. The person who stole the treasure must be that nameless man!" The Sect Master Shen Long said coldly.


    "But, didn''t the grand master not manage to detect the sword qi?" Yun Yi asked, "Could it be that Emperor is really protecting Nameless?"


    "Emperor did not protect Nameless, and Nameless indeed does not have any sword qi, much less a blood fiendish qi. But who said that there must be some sword qi in order to determine that he is the culprit?"


    Sect Master Shen Long said, "Those with blood fiendish qi, with Yong and the Ghost Face, may not be the people from Huang Quan!"


    "Then why didn''t Sect Master take him down directly?" Sword Lord said coldly, "This is my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would not even be enough to kill him ten thousand times!"


    "Emperor is on the old thing''s side."


    The Sect Master Shen Long said coldly, "If this fence-sitter wasn''t here, I would have fallen out with that old thing long ago. However, if he wanted to take away my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s treasure, it wouldn''t be so easy."


    "Tell Wu Batian to kill him at all costs!" Sect Master Shen Long said, "I do not believe, that the Palace Master will fight with me with his life on the line for a corpse!"

 C238 , I give you face

    Early the next morning, Ye Tianze went to martial arts hall.


    When Dian Wuguang saw that Ye Tianze had arrived on top of the ring very early in the morning, he quietly walked over and asked: "Regarding last night''s matter, you ��"


    "Did anything happen last night?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Dian Wuguang was startled, he understood what he meant and laughed bitterly: "There is indeed nothing much, but, after the competition, I want to have a deep discussion with you."


    "Of course." Ye Tianze nodded, "You didn''t tell Elder Liu about that matter, right?"


    "Don''t worry. Since you''ve given me your word, naturally, I won''t tell you. However, I also hope that you can fulfill your promise." Dian Wuguang''s expression became serious.


    Following the arrival of people from various major powers, the martial arts hall became more lively, but everyone could see that the faces of the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were not looking well.


    After searching for an entire night, he still could not find a single one. If this were to spread, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would definitely lose a lot of face.


    As usual, Yun Yi explained the rules of the second round of the competition.


    According to the ranking of the challenges yesterday, apart from the top three, all the seventy-two Earthly Ranking Warriors s could challenge their first place.


    Because the rankings in the front matched the rankings, Ye Tianze was originally ranked 50th, but in the end, he was pushed to the 55th place.


    Many of the Earthly Ranking Warriors''s rankings had also been pushed down, but it did not affect the overall strength of the Earth Board s.


    The second round could only be fought one by one, so the second round was also the most intense. If they wanted to stabilize their current rankings or raise their rankings, this was their only chance.


    That was the competition for the top three.


    Although Yun Yi could not keep his spirits up because of what happened yesterday, the second round of the competition had entered into its climax from the very beginning.


    Because it wasn''t a free challenge, the difference in strength between each stage wasn''t too big, so he didn''t need much time to figure out a strategy to deal with it.


    Indeed, in less than an hour, dozens of people had begun to challenge their opponents, who were mostly the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    It was obvious that they wanted to fight for a chance to get from the eleventh to the thirtieth place.


    It could be said that, in the entire Earth Board, other than the top three, Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng were the most at ease.


    Because Lan Yuheng was ranked seventy-two, no one could challenge him, so he didn''t need to do anything else to be ranked among the Earth Board.


    The expert s below Ye Tianze, however, had a bitter face, because they knew that the fifty-fifth ring was like a huge mountain in front of them. If Ye Tianze didn''t leave, they would just have to charge forward, and that would be a waste of energy.


    The competition for the top ten rankings was still very intense. First, it was Nangong Tieniu who had defeated several expert s along the way.


    However, he was stopped by Gao Cenyun. In front of Gao Cenyun who was mainly a lightning spiritual force cultivator, although Nangong Tieniu still hid her strength, she knew that she could not move any further forward.


    Dian Wuguang, who was ranked fourth, felt very awkward because he was unable to challenge the top three spots for Exemption, and could only look at each other, not the fifth place. As for the fifth place person, he didn''t seem to be in the mood to compete for fourth place with a expert who majored in dark spiritual energy.


    However, everyone knew that the competition had only just begun. Especially the competition for the top ten, everyone wanted to enter the top three.


    Only the top ten would be able to challenge the top three and fight for first place in the third round.


    The people below the top ten naturally wanted to break into the top ten. If they couldn''t enter the top ten, they wouldn''t even have the chance to touch the top three.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to the rankings in the front. In his opinion, he would definitely get into the top ten, and out of the top ten, the only ones that could make him excited were the three people who were ranked in the top three.


    Since Bai Guangming was already dead, the third place was in the air, but Dian Wuguang was not in the top three, unless he defeated the second place Crown Prince, which meant that he would be able to enter the top three.


    Just as Ye Tianze was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a gaze caught his attention.


    This was a disciple from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and he had already been staring at the number 56 ring next to him for a long time.


    When Ye Tianze looked over, he felt a familiar evil qi in his eyes.


    Thinking about what happened last night, Ye Tianze laughed coldly in his heart, "Wu Batian, oh Wu Batian, let''s see how I''ll toy you to death this time!"


    Ye Tianze was sure, that the person in front of him was Wu Batian. Even if he tried his best to cover it up, his temperament could not be changed.


    "Brother, why aren''t you challenging him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When Wu Batian saw that Ye Tianze was looking at him, he dodged and pretended not to see it. He thought that Ye Tianze would directly challenge him, but he never expected that Ye Tianze would not even have the slightest intention to do so.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s question, Wu Batian pretended to be confused: "Are you asking me?"


    "Of course I''m asking you. Is there anyone else here?" Ye Tianze said.


    "My strength occupies fifty-four spots, and I''ve already barely won. I have no confidence in defeating that person from ring # 53." Wu Batian deliberately expressed weakness.


    "Brother, there''s no need for you to be so modest. I think that you''ll be fine even if you reach the top 20." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Wu Batian''s heart immediately tensed up, he thought that Ye Tianze had found out about his identity, but seeing Ye Tianze''s playful smile, he immediately understood.


    "Brother, you don''t have to praise me. I know very well how powerful I am. If you want to defeat me, then it will only be three moves." Wu Batian said humbly.


    "Hehe, old bastard, continue acting, wasn''t it because you want Laozi to challenge you? Laozi just didn''t. "


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, but he said, "That is not necessarily true, what if you hide your strength?"


    Wu Batian creased his eyebrows, and laughed awkwardly: Hehe, old brother, don''t praise me. I don''t have any strength to hide.


    "That''s right, although you are also one of the best in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, I''m afraid you are only ranked fifty-four in terms of Earth Board."


    Ye Tianze had the look of a senior expert, and said: "If you work hard, you will barely be able to kill all 53 of us. Good luck, I believe in you."


    "��" Wu Batian''s face turned black.


    If not for the mission, he would have slapped Ye Tianze to death.


    However, he could only endure it now, even in the midst of a competition, he had to suppress the stage and fight with this person in front of him.


    Before he absolutely had the confidence to kill Ye Tianze, he could not expose his own strength.


    "Brother, when do you plan on challenging us?" Wu Batian said, "If little brother does not challenge that man, then even if I win against that man, it would be useless."


    "No rush." Ye Tianze smiled, "It''s still early, I plan to look around a little more."


    Wu Batian was a little anxious, there were more people competing with him, if Ye Tianze challenged him, his chances of killing Ye Tianze would be very high.


    Once the ranking was settled, with everyone paying attention to Ye Tianze, it would be difficult for them to kill him.


    The hall master wasn''t a pushover.


    "When are you going to see this, brother? "With little brother''s strength, if you can reach the top 10, then if you miss the chance to fight, then you might lose your reputation." Wu Batian tried his best to persuade his.


    "When am I going to challenge you?"


    Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed, and he cursed: "A disciple dares to speak to me like that? gave you face? "

 C239 Playing with Wu Batian

    How could Wu Batian have thought that Ye Tianze would turn hostile the moment he said those words, and his face immediately flushed red?


    "You �� You... Your kid is courting death, if not �� "I ��"


    Seeing that Wu Batian was helpless against him, Ye Tianze said with a cold face: "What happened to me? If it wasn''t what? What do you want to do with me? "


    "I won''t argue with you. If you really have the ability, then come and challenge me!" Wu Batian was furious, but he knew that he was not an elder of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    He was only a disciple in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect now, and with his status, he naturally could not be on equal footing as Ye Tianze, let alone act like an elder like before.


    Ye Tianze seized this weakness of his and said loudly: "Rabbit, you are truly defying the will of the heavens. The one present does not know that my strength can enter the top ten, yet you want me to challenge me? "Are you qualified?"


    Wu Batian''s face was extremely dark. When had he ever been humiliated like this? He actually dared to call him Rabbit?


    However, he no longer spoke because he noticed that the gazes of the outside world had already been attracted over.


    "What? Did you submit? Is the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect filled with useless trash like you? " Ye Tianze was unforgiving, "You should know that I am not even here to participate in the Earth Board s competition, you people are nothing more than trash, if I say that I will help you guys, I will dirty my hands."


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, everyone frowned. They did not understand why he did not challenge the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple.


    With his strength, wouldn''t it be a complete reversal if he argued with such a person?


    However, there were also people who guessed that Ye Tianze was purposely making life difficult for the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and were naturally happy to watch the show.


    "little brute, when you challenge me, I will skin you alive!" Wu Batian roared in his heart.


    "Old Bastard sure can endure it." Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "Let''s see how long you can endure this!"


    After a moment of silence, everyone thought that it was over, and then Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Rabbit, do you know what your father is?"


    Wu Batian ignored him.


    "You don''t know? Let me tell you, your father is a bastard. Otherwise, how could he give birth to a coward like you?"


    Wu Batian endured the anger in his heart and calmed his heart down.


    "The eighth prince of the Laozi, eighth prince; Born to be born and bred, go to the Sword Sect; mastered by the Sword Sect, turn back his head; one thousand years old, eighth king, ten thousand year turtle!"


    "If you aren''t angry, you can''t be angry. You absolutely can''t be angry!" Wu Batian lowered his head. The body was trembling and his sword was already trembling with a "weng weng" sound.


    "Yo, aren''t you angry?" Ye Tianze was a little surprised, and continued to speak, "I can see that you''re not even comparable to a bastard, that bastard would at least know how to shrink his head, and you don''t even know how to shrink his head.


    When the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect heard Ye Tianze''s words, they all stared at him angrily, wishing that they could slice him into a thousand pieces.


    Even the people from the various major powers had strange expressions on their faces. They felt that there was something wrong with Ye Tianze today.


    Even if they were not ashamed of Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s way of doing things, scolding him like this was really too much.


    Just as everyone thought, Ye Tianze stopped there, they did not expect him to start cursing again, about having a son and not having a butt, about Long Yang''s good luck, and using all sorts of metaphors.


    The eyes of the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were all red, but Wu Batian did not say a word, as if he was a monk that had entered the sect, and did not have any distractions.


    "I''ve already said all my saliva dry, can''t you have a bit of a reaction?"


    Ye Tianze moved closer and squatted on the ground, sizing up his face, "Hey, hey, hey, give me some face, okay?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Batian finally could not endure it any longer.


    This angry roar attracted everyone''s attention, even the Earthly Ranking Warriors who were fighting stopped.


    Immediately, everyone turned to look at ring, only then did Wu Batian react, it was already too late.


    "Damn it, what is this guy doing? Didn''t I tell him to not attract any attention?" Yun Yi thought with a cold face.


    The Sword Lord not far from him had a cold expression, as if he could swallow Wu Batian whole!


    At that moment, not only the people from the ring, even the people in the spectator stands looked at Wu Batian, some even sensed that something was amiss from the angry voice.


    Wu Batian who had reacted quickly felt the doubts of everyone around him. He did not even need to look at Yun Yi to know what he was really like right now.


    "little brute!" Wu Batian wished that he could rip Ye Tianze apart immediately, but he realised that Ye Tianze had already disappeared from the ring.


    This greatly startled Wu Batian.


    "Are you looking for me?" "Old bastard!" Ye Tianze''s voice sounded.


    Wu Batian looked over, and unknowingly, Ye Tianze had already arrived at his ring, but on his face, there was not the slightest bit of fear, to the point of revealing a pleased smile instead.


    "little brute, you''re dead meat!" Wu Batian said gloomily.


    "Not necessarily." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "With your strength, even if I can''t kill you in three moves, the fourth move will definitely be enough to beat you down!"


    "Give me your life!" Wu Batian pulled out his sword and thrusted at Ye Tianze.


    Even though he had suppressed the stage, which only contained the Warrior Realm, his Cold Hail Sword Qi was not weak at all.


    "This is ��" Frost Sword Qi! " Ye Tianze looked extremely terrified, "You actually transformed the Spiritual Energy into a Cold Hail Sword Qi!"


    "kid, now you understand. It''s too late, die!" When Wu Batian''s sword slashed down, his face finally felt a little better.


    But, something unexpected happened, Ye Tianze''s terrified face suddenly revealed a smile.


    When the longsword slashed down, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, avoiding the frost qi, his figure was like a loach.


    The frost Qi had frozen the water vapor in the air, but could not touch Ye Tianze''s body.


    He swung his sword horizontally, Ye Tianze acted as if he knew what he was doing, he easily bent down and dodged the sweeping Sword Qi.


    The people present, however, revealed an astonished expression. They didn''t expect that the disciples of the Sword Sect who numbered fifty-four would have such terrifying strength.


    Moreover, transforming the water power into a Cold Hail Sword Qi was a sign that one would have to reach the King Stage.


    However, what surprised them even more was that Ye Tianze did not counterattack. Not only did he not counterattack, he went up to the ring and dodged all around, as if he had no power to fight against the disciple in front of him.


    "Damn it, Wu Batian, what are you doing? Why aren''t you taking care of him yet? Why aren''t you delaying?!" Yun Yi''s face did not look good.


    Right now, the only person they could count on was Wu Batian.


    But what Wu Batian was doing now, made them extremely anxious. They had clearly asked him to make a move to prevent others from noticing, but before he made a move, he let out a furious roar, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was one thing to attract attention, but his attacks were so weak, every sword strike did not hit the ground, and he wasted his Spiritual Energy s in the air.


    Was he trying to kill someone, or was he just playing a monkey?


    It was very obvious that he wasn''t killing someone, but he wasn''t playing with a monkey either, because Wu Batian looked more like the person that was played around with.


    But what they did not know was, how much suffering was in Wu Batian''s heart, he never expected Ye Tianze''s speed to be so fast.


    That strange identity was even more intangible and intangible. It was completely without any pattern, and even a large amount of frost true qi covered him was unable to freeze the other party.


    He could only watch as Ye Tianze slipped away from under his sword time and time again, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    After a dozen or so rounds, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and sneered: "Old bastard, your strength is not good, now, it''s my turn!"

 C240 Strong, seize the sword

    Wu Batian was so angry that he jumped, and thrusted again, the layer of frost on his body nearly covered the entire ring.


    The water vapor in the sky froze, it was as dense as a spider web. Not to mention the people in the ring, even the people in the ring felt a terrifying cold aura attack them.


    Everyone from the various major powers were shocked. They had never thought that the new disciple, Divine Dragon Sword Sect, would actually possess such a terrifying Spiritual Energy.


    "This is only the 54th person, who is this person?"


    "This person is most likely the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he purposely left it in front of Nameless, so that he wouldn''t be able to enter the top ten."


    "Nameless, we met an opponent this time. I never thought that there would be such an expert in Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    When everyone thought about it, they suddenly realized that the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not have this kind of strength.


    But, just as the cold Qi enveloped him, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly released a terrifying fire spiritual force.


    As if falling on dry wood, a spark fell. With a "pu" sound, the fire spiritual force turned into flames, rising dozens of feet into the air.


    That cold energy that was densely packed like a spider web was instantly melted by the flames. Under Wu Batian''s sword, ice and fire converged at one spot.


    However, this cold energy couldn''t invade any part of the flames.


    "Spirit Concealment Level Nine!" Wu Batian was shocked, "Aren''t you Hidden Level Five?"


    Everyone present were also shocked, because Ye Tianze only had Hidden Level Five when he fought with Nangong Tieniu. But now, he had entered the Spirit Concealment Level Nine, so such a terrifying cultivation speed was something they couldn''t even imagine.


    "This guy, in such a short amount of time, actually cultivated from the Hidden Level Five to the Spirit Concealment Level Nine. Moreover, this fire spiritual force doesn''t seem to be fake at all. It''s more than twice as strong as when I fought against it back then!"


    From the ring in the distance, Nangong Tieniu saw the scene in front of him and was shocked.


    had also fought with Ye Tianze before, but the victor was not decided at that time. However, she also knew that the Ye Tianze at that time, was far from being as strong as he was now.


    "monster, this Nameless is simply a monster!" Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Tianze was not affected by the outside world, and when he activated the fire spiritual force, it would be time for him to retaliate.


    When he took a step forward, Wu Batian''s Cold Hail Sword Qi was forced back by his fire spiritual force.


    Wu Batian''s Cold Hail Sword Qi was pure white, Ye Tianze''s fire spiritual force was fiery red, and the fiery red Spiritual Energy was already occupying half of the sky.


    Although Wu Batian did not retreat, his sword was already close to the fire spiritual force.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it, because the other party''s Spiritual Energy was obviously stronger than his Cold Hail Sword Qi.


    "If I can use my full power, why would Laozi need to fear a nameless one!"


    Wu Batian''s face did not look good, "But now, everyone is staring at me. If I don''t have complete confidence in killing Nameless, Hallmaster will definitely take my life!"


    Wu Batian was very clear about his own situation. After escaping from the Tianlong Holy Realm, he knew that his life belonged to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Unless he left Heavenly Dragon Country, he would not have any place to stand up straight, and Tianlong Holy Realm was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Clang!"


    Just then, something unexpected happened. Ye Tianze walked to the sword and suddenly grabbed onto it.


    The gigantic fire spiritual force was like a mountain torrent, invading the sword blade. The sword blade that was originally covered in frost sword qi, was instantly burnt red.


    A wave of heat struck over, just as it was about to break into the sword sheath, Wu Batian abandoned the sword and retreated, but that completely failed him.


    The wave of fire engulfed the entire ring. Although Wu Batian''s Spiritual Energy was powerful and protected the body, the flames had still burnt off his clothes.


    Although it was not completely naked, it was still charred black and half of its hair was burnt off, making it look like a beggar.


    No one was surprised by this result. If Nameless couldn''t even deal with this person, how could he enter the top ten?


    However, what surprised them was that Nameless had actually appeared. He had used his bare hands to snatch the white blade, and he had even grabbed the blade of his opponent''s sword, seizing his opponent''s sword.


    "What a powerful fire spiritual force, he has completely suppressed this disciple. Although water is the key to controlling fire, if the flames reach the limit, then I''m afraid fire is the only option!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength.


    "This guy, why do I look more like my boss the more I look at him!" On ring number seventy-two, Lan Yuheng seemed to be deep in thought.


    The few people from the Tianlong Holy Realm also thought of "Ye" at the same time. This was because the fighting style of the night was very similar to Nameless''.


    But they didn''t treat Ye Tianze like a "night" like how Lan Yuheng used to, because Ye Mo''s strongest point wasn''t the fire spiritual force, but the lightning spiritual force!


    The various powers were also discussing, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Amongst the five basic Spiritual Energy, the fire spiritual force was one of the top destructive Spiritual Energy.


    They were all shocked that Ye Tianze had cultivated the fire spiritual force to such an extent.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong a Spiritual Energy is, it is only a matter of a single strike in front of me." On ring number ten, a young man said coldly.


    This person was Ye Tianxing. He did not have the slightest bit of anger on his body, but there was only a merciless coldness and indifference.


    From the eleventh ring, he slaughtered all the way to the tenth ring. In less than ten exchanges, he had already killed the expert that Nangong Tieniu squeezed out.


    Although Nameless was strong, they did not think that Nameless could defeat Wu Batian.


    "This idiot, he actually caused such a good situation to be ruined. Is this fellow brainless?" Sword Lord said with a cold face.


    Wu Batian felt very bitter in the bottom of his heart. It was not that he did not have the ability to fight with Ye Tianze, but he had to suppress his strength to be unable to unleash it.


    Back then, although he had suppressed his strength in the Tianlong Holy Realm, at that time, he was still an elder of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    But it was different now. He felt that after suppressing his Warrior Realm, he was even more aggrieved than when he was facing "Night".


    The two of them were both using the same overbearing fighting style, but he was not the same Tianlong Holy Realm Elder like before!


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more unfavorable, killing intent emerged in Wu Batian''s eyes.


    "Old bastard, if you don''t use your full strength, I''m afraid you''ll be tortured to death!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Wu Batian was startled, his face panicking: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze laughed, "What do you mean, you don''t have any points?"


    "You �� You... Do you know who I am? " Wu Batian was a little flustered, "Impossible, how could you possibly know who I am!"


    "Aren''t you a traitor to the Tianlong Holy Realm? How could I not know about you?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Otherwise, why would I call you old bastard, Elder Wang Ba Tian!"

 C241 , thriller wu bully days

    "You are... You are... "You are ��" Wu Batian pondered for a long time before he suddenly came to a realization.


    "Right, right, it''s me. So, you didn''t expect me to still be alive, right?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "So it''s you!" Wu Batian said with a cold face, "Bai Guangming, you sure have hidden your strength well enough, what are you doing in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    "��" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He never thought that Wu Batian would actually treat him as Bai Guangming. Furthermore, he used the fire spiritual force!


    But what Ye Tianze did not know was that the reason Wu Batian had such thoughts was because Bai Guangming was Huang Quan''s spy.


    It was inevitable for Bai Guangming to survive, but it was impossible for Ye Tianze to survive.


    As for Bai Guangming cultivating the Double Spiritual Energy, it was not impossible, after all, Bai Guangming''s strength was right there.


    Oh right, the person who stole the treasure is from Huang Quan, and you are also from Huang Quan. So that''s how it is. Wu Batian''s face was full of confidence.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "What, you have nothing to say? Let me tell you, you can''t take away Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s things, even if Hallmaster protects you, you can''t! " Wu Batian said seriously.


    Right after he finished speaking, Wu Batian suddenly realized something and said, "No, if you are Bai Guangming, then why would the Palace Lord protect a spy from the Huang Quan, could it be... Could the hall master also be someone from the Huang Quan? "


    "No, that''s impossible. How could the hall master be someone from the Huang Quan? If that''s the case, you shouldn''t be Bai Guangming.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Wu Batian would quickly guess his guess, but after hearing what happened, he was truly somewhat powerless.


    Without wasting any time, he punched towards Wu Batian, the fire spiritual force enveloped the entire ring, and Wu Batian''s entire being was wrapped underneath.


    After a dozen or so rounds, Wu Batian''s Spiritual Energy was completely crushed by Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t let go of the stage, you won''t have another chance!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Although Wu Batian did not know who Ye Tianze was, he also knew that this was not a good opportunity at all. If he was unable to kill "Nameless", Hallmaster would immediately kill him.


    And the condition for Sect Master Shen Long to save him, was that he had to kill "Nameless".


    "Even so, don''t even think of defeating me!" Wu Batian coldly glared and made up his mind. Even if he could not kill Nameless, he would at least drag this matter out.


    As long as Nameless was unable to enter the top ten, even if his mission was half completed, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would still have an explanation.


    "Don''t even think about defeating you?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    Just as he finished speaking, a violent wind suddenly surged out from his body. This wind and fire combined together to use the wind to support the fire.


    The temperature of the flame increased by several times, from its original fiery red color to the color of purple.


    ring seemed to be almost melted as the surrounding space twisted. The people not far from ring all felt the heat and subconsciously retreated!


    "wind spiritual force!" Wu Batian was shocked.


    Under this terrifying temperature, his water power could not be released and could not even be turned into frost qi, and had already been condensed into water vapor.


    His body was also drenched in sweat.


    "Bastard, receive my attack!" Ye Tianze waved his fist.


    It was as if a Fire God had completely covered Wu Batian, and the sounds of his punches falling were like the roar of a dragon.


    When he was only using the fire spiritual force, Wu Batian was unable to withstand it, much less when he used the Fire and Wind spiritual energy together with it.


    bang bang bang *


    The fist descended, dense enough to not let the wind pass through, and the fire spiritual force even interweaved to form a fire net!


    "Old bastard, I told you to be arrogant. Why don''t you give me another one?" With hundreds of punches landing, Wu Batian was completely passive in his defense.


    "Aren''t you unable to tolerate anything? Hurry, do not hold back and release your evil qi! " Ye Tianze scolded as he fought.


    Be it the people in the spectator''s stand or the people in the ring, everyone was speechless.


    Not to mention the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples present, Yun Yi and Sword Lord both did not look good. They really could not understand what Wu Batian was thinking.


    "All humans have a bit of anger, are you not a human?" Ye Tianze looked at him, his face cold.


    Wu Batian''s eyes turned red, his lungs were about to explode from anger, if it was before, wouldn''t Ye Tianze''s body be torn into ten thousand pieces?


    When Ye Tianze''s fist landed, a terrifying wave of water power gushed out.


    The flames on the ring were instantly frozen, and this included the descending fist of Ye Tianze.


    This chill came from Wu Batian''s body within a radius of several tens of meters.


    In the next moment, Wu Batian summoned out the other sword. This sword was blood red, and the baleful qi on it trembled, and rushed forward to stab Ye Tianze who was frozen.


    Although it was a strike due to anger, Wu Batian had still chosen the perfect timing. This was precisely the time when Ye Tianze was the most complacent, and also the time when he was the most relaxed.


    Everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them. Anyone could tell that the Spiritual Energy had already completely surpassed the Warrior Realm!


    What was even more terrifying was the blood sword, it was obviously the symbol of the Huang Quan, only the Huang Quan could use such a filthy object.


    When Yun Yi and Sword Lord saw this scene, they finally let out sighs of relief. Almost at the first moment, they prepared to stop the hall master from taking action.


    As long as Wu Batian had the time to react, the ring''s Nameless Peak would definitely die!


    However, they realized that the Palace Master didn''t have any intention to take action at all, and it wasn''t like he couldn''t react in time, even Zhen Shangong had reacted in time, so how could he not react?


    Hallmaster had a smile on her face, as if everything was within her control. This caused Yun Yi and Sword Lord to have a bad premonition.


    "Die, little brute!" With an angered roar, the blood fiendish qi turned into a ghastly head and swallowed Ye Tianze.


    The blood colored longsword was the fangs of this ghost head!


    But before the sword could land on Ye Tianze''s body, Wu Batian felt that something was wrong. Ye Tianze''s eyeballs that were frozen, suddenly moved, he saw a look of disdain in those eyes.


    This caused Wu Batian to feel a chill, but his sword did not slow down because of it, and the power instead became stronger.


    And it was also at that moment, a will that was above the heavens and the earth, descended without any warning. The Spiritual Energy on his body, and even the blood fiendish qi on the sword, were all out of control.


    Although it only lasted for a split-second, it had become his biggest weakness in the current battle!


    "Crack crack!"


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the frozen Ye Tianze''s body.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    All of the ice shattered, the Wind and Fire spiritual force gushed out, and in the moment the sword attack was released, Ye Tianze extended both of his hands out, and grabbed the sword body.


    The Heaven and Earth Spell revolved, and the blood fiendish qi on the sword all rushed into Ye Tianze''s body s.


    "This... This... How is this possible, you... Just �� Just what kind of monster is he!? " Only he could feel that the blood fiendish qi on the sword was disappearing.


    One must know that it was impossible for an ordinary person to dodge. However, the person in front of him, not only allowed the blood fiendish qi to flow into his body, but also allowed an abnormal person to absorb the blood fiend.


    "Elder Wu, you really don''t recognize me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Tianlong Holy Realm, you and I have fought before. At that time, you were also the one who was suppressing the stage!"


    "You!" Wu Batian''s face was filled with horror, "You are ��"

 C242 , shoot

    Bang.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Ye Tianze punched down at his abdomen. Wu Batian, who was caught off guard, bent over.


    The Spiritual Energy on his body was also routed by this punch, and took two steps back before he regained his senses.


    "You, little brute, are actually still alive!" Wu Batian was shocked.


    "More comfortable than you." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Hmph, you''re dead today, this is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, no one can save you!" Wu Batian''s face was sinister, his eyes filled with evil qi.


    "I admit that I can''t beat you right now, but... Before you kill me, you have to see what kind of situation you are in! " Ye Tianze was not afraid in the face of danger.


    With his current strength, at most, he would be able to do as he was now. It would still be difficult for him to kill Wu Batian.


    Wu Batian was startled, suddenly he felt a burst of killing intent approaching him, and when he reacted, a figure appeared on the ring.


    and Sword Lord simply did not manage to react at all. The Palace Mistress had already disappeared, and the two of them were scared out of their wits.


    Wu Batian''s figure flashed, wanting to escape, but it was already too late. The hall master did not do anything, Wu Batian was frozen in place by the wave of Spiritual Energy.


    When the Palace Lord raised his hand, Wu Batian was suddenly lifted into the air.


    "Wu Batian!" Liu Mengyao''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    However, she did not plead for the hall master to hand Wu Batian over to her. With her strength, it was simply impossible to restrain Wu Batian.


    "This man is Tianlong Holy Realm''s Clan Elder, Wu Batian. Didn''t he betray us? Why is it in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect! "


    "I''m afraid the Divine Dragon Sword Sect protected him. The reason he stayed at the 54th place this time is to kill Nameless!"


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect is really scheming, what a pity, he was exposed by Nameless, no wonder Nameless humiliated him earlier, he probably wants him to reveal his identity."


    Everyone was discussing, they finally understood why Ye Tianze humiliated Wu Batian so much earlier.


    The complexions of the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s naturally did not look good, because Wu Batian had appeared as a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    As expected, after the hall master captured Wu Batian, she coldly swept her eyes over everyone present and said: "Divine Dragon Sword Sect, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "That''s right, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect is protecting the Tianlong Holy Realm''s traitor. Furthermore, he even asked him to disguise as a disciple of the Sword Sect to participate in the Earth Board competition, what is her intentions?"


    Zhen Shangong also made a move. Although the Emperor had left, he was still representing the Emperor, and was also a notary for the competition.


    Hearing this, Yun Yi and Sword Lord''s expressions became ugly. They could act arrogantly in front of Zhen Shangong but did not dare to act rashly in front of the hall master.


    "This person sneaked into my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, pretended to be a Sword Sect disciple, and was misjudged by my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, so he should be killed!"


    An old voice came out, following that, a sharp Sword Qi appeared out of nowhere and slashed towards Wu Batian.


    "Humph!" Hallmaster gave a cold snort, and with a slash of her left hand, a strand of saber Qi descended.


    When the Sword Qi and the saber Qi made contact, it immediately exploded, causing ripples in the air.


    "You old bastard, you want to kill me to keep my mouth shut?" The Palace Mistress said coldly.


    This elderly voice was naturally Sect Master Shen Long. If Wu Batian were to kill Ye Tianze, he naturally had to protect Wu Batian.


    But the problem was, if Wu Batian failed, then the only thing that awaited him was death!


    Seeing that the Sect Master Shen Long was silent, the Palace Lord suddenly released his hand. Wu Batian immediately knelt on the ground and said: "Hall Master, please spare me, this matter was all ordered by the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. After I escaped from the Tianlong Holy Realm, I entered the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and was threatened by them ��."


    Wu Batian immediately told them everything, "Sect Master Shen Long said, you won''t fight with him for the sake of a dead man, that''s why ��"


    "Good, very good. You old fogey, you sure know how to play this trick of yours." The Palace Master sneered.


    Everyone present could feel the cold intent contained within the hall master''s tone, especially the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who were all trembling in fear.


    "Just by his words, he can convict my Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Sect Master Shen Long''s tone was calm, "He pretended to be my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple, destroyed the Earth Board competition, and even possessed a blood fiendish qi. I think the person who stole my treasure, was also him!"


    "You �� "Nonsense!" Wu Batian roared angrily, "You were the one who invited me here, clearly..."


    "Shut up, you madman. If I don''t kill you today, would my Divine Dragon Sword Sect be at peace?" Sect Master Shen Long did not appear.


    But this furious roar actually caused Wu Batian to bleed from his seven orifices. Although he did not die, his entire body of Cultivation Level was also crippled, it was no different from death.


    Hallmaster creased her brow, she did not expect that Sect Master Shen Long would actually injure him and use such a move.


    "I ask the hall master to hand over the treasure." Yun Yi and Sword Lord immediately said.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples also cupped their hands in agreement.


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect is so shameless. He was obviously scheming against someone else, and in the end, he even turned himself into a victim!"


    "Hehe, what''s there to be surprised about, Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s style has always been like this."


    "This Wu Batian, is also stupid, he actually went along with the wolf, I''m afraid even in death he would not think of such an outcome!"


    While everyone was discussing, the Palace Lord hesitated. After pondering for a while, he suddenly raised his hand and smashed right at Wu Batian''s head.


    Wu Batian never thought that the hall master would actually make a move like this even when he was already dead. He thought that the hall master would take him to the Human Emperor Palace to deal with.


    The crowd present were all shocked. From their perspectives, it would be impossible for the Palace Master who had something on him to let go.


    If he killed Wu Batian, wouldn''t he die with no proof?


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly, but he quickly understood why Hallmaster would do such a thing.


    The Human Emperor Palace was in charge of the laws of the Human Emperor, and it rarely interfered with the secular world. If they didn''t let Wu Batian go, they could naturally attack the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to the point where they could not bear the consequences.


    However, if the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s declined, it would not benefit the Human Emperor Palace at all. After all, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would send people to the Human Emperor Palace every year, and then, the Human Emperor Palace would send people to the border to resist the alien clan.


    It was because in this kind of environment, the hall master couldn''t act according to his wishes, like Ye Tianze. He had to think about the overall situation.


    Killing Wu Batian in one move naturally displeased all the major powers, but this was also the only thing Palace Master could do.


    The people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect sneered, especially Yun Yi and Sword Lord. Even though they didn''t achieve their goal, they saw the hall master''s compromise.


    "kid, there are some things that might cause you to ��" Hallmaster felt somewhat sorry for Ye Tianze.


    After all, the reason why Wu Batian was exposed was entirely because of Ye Tianze and the opportunity to deal with the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was also created by him.


    "kid understands." Ye Tianze smiled, "The Palace Master''s heart is of a race, kid is impressed, why would he blame her?"


    Hallmaster looked at him with a face full of surprise, in his opinion, at Ye Tianze''s age, a happy grudge was more important than anything.


    He was already prepared for Ye Tianze to fall out with him, but he did not expect that Ye Tianze would actually understand everything about him so clearly.

 C243 Six kill!

    When the Palace Mistress returned to her seat, the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect quickly carried the corpse away.


    The people from the various major powers were obviously not satisfied with this result. The Divine Dragon Sword Sect was obviously breaking the rules, but since even the Palace Master had compromised, what could they do?


    "The Divine Dragon Sword Sect is powerful, you can''t even afford to offend the people from the Human Emperor Palace."


    "Hallmaster just doesn''t want to cause too much trouble, that''s all." Hallmaster just doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    "It''s too infuriating, first it was a war of attrition, and now it''s taking in the traitors of the Tianlong Holy Realm, openly attacking the Earth Board experts, and finally still nothing more."


    Although the people were discussing, they did not dare to openly demand anything. After all, they could not afford to offend Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Even Liu Mengyao did not say much, the Tianlong Holy Realm did indeed have the qualifications to be called master of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but she was able to understand the Palace Mistress'' meaning.


    "In a few hours, we will enter the third round. This time my Divine Dragon Sword Sect will probably get the top spot." Sword Lord smiled.


    Currently, the Earth Board s had more or less been decided, and on the ring, the majority were still the disciples.


    "To think that he would have the nerve to claim first place with such a method. Truly shameless." Liu Mengyao said straightforwardly.


    "Elder Liu''s words are wrong. People only care about the result, not the process." Yun Yi smiled, "No matter what method I use, all the disciples of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect use power."


    Hearing that, Liu Mengyao became quiet, she had no intention to continue arguing with Yun Yi, because there was no point in arguing with him.


    "Damn, if Night was here, I wouldn''t have let Divine Dragon Sword Sect be so arrogant!" Liu Mengyao felt very uncomfortable in the bottom of her heart.


    In this competition of Earth Board, Tianlong Holy Realm''s efforts had all been for naught. Not only did she not get a few places in the top ten, she even got a place in the top fifty.


    Although there was still the next Large Competition, the next one was already three years away.


    "You haven''t even laughed to the end, how can you determine who laughs the best?" Hallmaster suddenly said, "Calm down."


    Just at this time, a change happened in ring.


    Ye Tianze who stepped into the 54th ring, directly went to the 53rd ring, and the person who went to the 53rd ring was a disciple of that Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking over, the man said: "Who are you facing, why aren''t you reporting your name?"


    Everyone could see that he was doing it on purpose, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tianze laughed, in a flash, he appeared in front of the man and punched him in the face.


    "Bam!"


    This person did not even have time to release his Spiritual Energy and was knocked to the ground with a single punch.


    Everyone was stunned by this sight. Even though they knew that Nameless was very strong, they didn''t expect him to be this strong.


    "You �� You are shameless, and you actually chose not to declare your name and fight! " The Sword Sect disciples on the ground only reacted after a long while.


    Just as he was about to crawl back up, Ye Tianze''s foot stepped on his face: "My name is Nameless, do you know me?"


    "You ��" The Sword Sect disciples felt fear in their hearts, "I �� "I ��"


    "Puchi!"


    Ye Tianze''s leg went up and his head flew out like a ball, just in time to land in the hands of a Sword Sect disciple.


    "How dare you, you dare to commit murder in front of everyone, and kill my Sword Sect''s disciples!" An elder angrily shouted, "Men, seize that evil thief!"


    A few elders immediately came to ring, the scene just now, was too sudden, but their reaction was not slow at all.


    "What, your Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples can kill people on the ring, but you don''t allow me to kill people on the ring?" Ye Tianze was not afraid in the face of danger, his tone was full of ridicule.


    "Kill him!" A few clan elders rushed forward, not listening to Ye Tianze at all.


    "You dare!" With a furious roar, a terrifying wave of sound swept past.


    boom boom boom *


    The few elders who had rushed up to ring were all sent flying back. All of them spat out blood, and the person who was roaring was the Palace Mistress.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were all shocked. The few elders swallowed their saliva, their faces full of fear.


    "If there is a next time, I will kill you without mercy!" Hallmaster said calmly.


    This made Yun Yi and Sword Lord''s face turn ugly, he suddenly understood the meaning behind Hallmaster''s words.


    "Palace Lord, this is the Earth Board competition, we can do as we please, I''m afraid that it''s not good, right?" Yun Yi said while trembling in fear.


    "The rules are jointly agreed upon by everyone. Even if you want to change it, you still have to do it in the next batch." Liu Mengyao laughed, "Divine Dragon Sword Sect might not have the last laugh."


    "You!" Yun Yi''s face did not look good.


    Seeing hall master not say a word, he knew that this time, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would admit defeat. He seemed to somewhat understand why Ye Tianze did not directly enter into the eleven stages in the first round, and chose the fifty places instead.


    Wasn''t his Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciples all ranked in the top fifty?


    After all, he did not think that Nameless would dare to risk his life to cause a war of attrition by sweeping away all the Sword Sect disciples on the list.


    After killing this disciple, Ye Tianze immediately ran to the next ring. This person was not from there, upon seeing Ye Tianze, he immediately jumped down: "I surrender."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, thinking, I never thought of killing you.


    That person had an expression of ''even if you don''t want to kill me, I won''t fight you.'' It was too much of a blow to my confidence.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only enter the next ring, he was also not a disciple of Divine Dragon Sword Sect. However, this person had made the same choice as the previous person, when Ye Tianze came up, he simply did not give him any chance to make a move, and chose to surrender.


    What happened next was so rare in ancient and modern times!


    Ye Tianze fought a round from the fifty-fifth to the forty-fifth place, and the only Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple he met was killed by him.


    When he entered ring No. 44, the disciples who were standing on top of the ring were trembling all over.


    But the elder had already given the order to kill, no matter what, he couldn''t surrender, he had to at least fight a few rounds with Ye Tianze.


    This disciple indeed did not surrender, but before even one round had passed, he was already killed by Ye Tianze.


    The entire martial arts hall was deathly still. All the major powers were shocked by Ye Tianze''s viciousness, and actually killed two disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect in one go.


    As for the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they were all drenched in cold sweat. They, who were usually overweeningly arrogant, suddenly realized that even if they were in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they were not safe.


    ring # 43, Ye Tianze rushed forward and defeated the arena master in one move, beheaded him, and won!


    ring # 42, Ye Tianze went up, and in less than one move, he defeated the arena master, beheaded him, and won!


    ring 40, Ye Tianze went up and in a blink of an eye, defeated the arena master, beheaded him, won!


    When he had killed to ring number forty, he had already beheaded six disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, causing all the elders of the Sword Sect to grind their teeth in anger.


    But they could do nothing to the teenager, the rules were set by them, blades had no eyes, if they did not surrender they did not break the rules.

 C244 , Ism to blame?

    Yun Yi knew that if this were to continue, the God of Slaughter in the ring would definitely slaughter all of his Earth Board experts.


    He then immediately sent a sound transmission to Sword Lord, saying, "Tell the disciples of the ring, if they do not have the confidence to defeat Nameless, they will immediately surrender. Do not give him any chance!"


    Sword Lord was startled, for Divine Dragon Sword Sect, this was too humiliating, when did the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect ever come down without fighting?


    Furthermore, this was inside the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!


    However, Sword Lord knew Yun Yi''s intention. If he did not surrender now, he would not have the chance to do so.


    He immediately gave the order.


    When Ye Tianze reached ring No. 39, the Sword Sect disciples above had already made their preparations. The moment he stepped forward, they surrendered.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he did not expect that the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would actually surrender as well.


    But the people at the scene were even more shocked. An arrogant Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple, actually surrendered? Furthermore, he had surrendered without even making a move.


    "Am I dreaming? Divine Dragon Sword Sect is actually afraid!"


    "Surrender, Nameless actually killed the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s people and surrendered. Looking at his sorry state, he seems to be afraid that Nameless would come and kill him with one move."


    "Hahaha, Divine Dragon Sword Sect actually has such a day. Divine Dragon Sword Sect is actually afraid."


    The entire martial arts hall was in an uproar, this scene was something they could not foresee, they all felt as if they were in a dream.


    The faces of the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect were ugly, the disciples lowered their heads, not daring to reply, the elders'' faces were flushed red, but there was nothing they could do.


    They all knew that from today onwards, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s prestige would plummet. In the eyes of the great powers, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect of the past was an existence that they could not offend, like a lofty god.


    "I thought the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s weren''t afraid of death!" Sitting on the high platform, Liu Mengyao said with a smile.


    Yun Yi sulked, and did not say a word.


    Sword Lord, who was at the side, replied: "A gentleman is unfavorable towards a wall of danger, a real man should be able to submit, but for this grudge, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect will definitely take revenge!"


    "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect, how could it be reasonable?" Liu Mengyao ridiculed.


    From Zhen Shangong''s perspective, while Nameless'' strength was terrifying, he didn''t understand anything about the affairs of the world.


    "This kind of person is useless!" Zhen Shangong sighed in his heart.


    The cohesiveness of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was greater than that of the Tianlong Holy Realm. Compared to the Tianlong Holy Realm, he naturally hoped that the next Emperor would support him.


    Even the Palace Lord gave in at the crucial moment, but not only did Nameless not give in, he even offended Divine Dragon Sword Sect to the point of death.


    At this time, Ye Tianze had entered ring No. 38, which was also a disciple of the same Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Although this person was afraid of Ye Tianze and had received Yun Yi''s orders, he did not surrender immediately. Instead, he made the first move when Ye Tianze stepped onto the ring.


    But Ye Tianze just laughed, in a flash, he dodged the longsword, raised his hand and grabbed the sword in his hand, and then swung it down.


    Everyone saw their heads rolling on the ground, Ye Tianze did not show any mercy, and did not make any guesses towards anyone present.


    That one slash of his was telling the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, that he was going to kill your people, what can he do to me?


    The entire martial arts hall was completely silent, even the top ten ring had become quiet.


    Everyone could feel Ye Tianze''s killing intent. A moment ago, the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect were still laughing, but now they even had thoughts of crying.


    All the Sword Sect disciples on the ring understood that they did not even have any hope of struggling in front of this man.


    Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s power? This person was even more powerful than them!


    Divine Dragon Sword Sect overbearing? This person was even more tyrannical than them!


    Divine Dragon Sword Sect is unreasonable? This person was even more unreasonable than them.


    This madness turned the ill intent in the chests of the major powers into flames, burning fiercely.


    Ye Tianze walked to the front of the ring, and all the disciples of major powers had chosen to surrender!


    This was not only because they had no way of fighting with Ye Tianze with their current strength. It was also because they admired him from the bottom of their hearts.


    This person had done something they did not dare to do. This person had gone against the rules and used his actions to tell them that even the godlike Divine Dragon Sword Sect in their hearts would cower in fear!


    When Ye Tianze met the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple once again, he was already at the 30th ring. This Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple had a very contradictory expression.


    With his strength, he was confident that he could fight with Ye Tianze, but the fate of the people in front of him was still fresh in his mind.


    Any self-confidence would become a joke in front of the man in front of him!


    Seeing Ye Tianze walking towards him from afar, he finally came to a decision and sneered: "Aren''t you the one who wants to kill us to prove yourself? Unfortunately, you can''t! "


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze laughed, "In that case, you are also prepared to surrender."


    "This is just a temporary retreat. Sooner or later, we will take revenge for this. When that time comes, we will let you suffer a fate worse than death!" The disciple said with a sneer.


    "Well said." Ye Tianze clapped his hands, then leaped up and picked up ring, "What a pity ��"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the disciple on top of the ring said, "I vote ��"


    Before he could utter the word "descend", there was a flash of light and a sword pierced his throat.


    Along with a flash of sword light, the head fell to the ground in a perfect piece. Due to the speed being too fast, his face still maintained that proud and confident expression.


    "What a pity ��" You won''t see that day. " Ye Tianze finished what he was about to say, and continued to speak.


    The sound of the martial arts hall''s quiet needle dropping could be heard, as well as the sound of blood falling on the ground.


    "How dare you!" Sword Lord bellowed, "You dare to break the rules! Men, kill him!"


    The elders of the Sword Sect all did not move, because the hall master''s words were still ringing in their ears.


    "Break the rules?" Ye Tianze wiped the blood off his sword, and said: "Do I have it?"


    "You still dare to quibble? Just now, he already said he would surrender, but you actually killed him so brutally. You ��"


    "Please recall carefully, what he said was, ''I vote,'' he did not say I surrender."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Although I am only a first class mountain villager, I still understand the difference between surrendering and voting."


    "��" Sword Lord.


    "You are clearly trying to force your way through. He clearly wanted to surrender, yet you killed him before he could finish speaking. You are doing this on purpose!" Sword Lord shouted in anger.


    "You''re right, I did it on purpose. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Tianze immediately said, "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciples, it''s one thing if you don''t dare to fight with me, but before you kill him, you can''t even say that you want to surrender, are you blaming me now?"


    "��" Sword Lord.

 C245 Rapid advances,

    Sword Lord clenched his teeth. Even if Ye Tianze said it was on purpose, he couldn''t do anything to Ye Tianze.


    The rules clearly stated that one had to surrender to be considered a surrender, and this disciple only said the two words, "I vote for".


    Even though everyone knew that he was going to surrender, Ye Tianze still refused to let go.


    "Very good!" Yun Yi swept a cold glance over him, "Disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, listen up. Under the top ten, no one is allowed to fight with him.


    "Hahaha, so all Divine Dragon Sword Sect s are cowards like this."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "From what I see, you guys better not call yourself Divine Dragon Sword Sect, you might as well call yourself a king or eight Sword Sect!"


    Although the people present wanted to laugh, they could not because the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were on the verge of going berserk.


    They couldn''t do anything to Nameless, but couldn''t they?


    However, they felt refreshed in their hearts, because Nameless had cut off Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s imposing aura again and again.


    Even now, they were still afraid of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but it was no longer like before.


    As expected, after hearing Ye Tianze''s words, although the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were angry, they couldn''t do anything about him. After all, the hall master was there, so it was obvious that she was supporting him.


    When Ye Tianze met the next Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple who had not even gone up yet, he was already trembling with fear.


    At this moment, to the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, standing on stage was no longer an honor, but a humiliation.


    Nonsense, your mouth is prepared to surrender at any moment, yet you are still trembling when you see him, are you not going to be humiliated?


    Ye Tianze stood at the bottom of the ring and watched for a long time, when he suddenly appeared behind the man. The man was shocked, and the word "surrender" came out of his mouth, only then did he realise that Ye Tianze had not come up.


    Several elders looked at him gloomily. That look made them wish they could find a hole to hide in. This was too embarrassing!


    The people from the ring could no longer hold it in and roared with laughter. This scene was simply too comical, even the people from the Full Moon Sect could not hold it in any longer.


    "This guy must have done it on purpose." Yang Wuhui said.


    "I reckon that only he would dare to do such a thing. Doesn''t he know that after this incident, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect will not rest until he dies?" Gao Cenyun asked worriedly.


    "Of course he knows, but even if he doesn''t, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect will kill him." Dian Wuguang said, "Wu Batian''s case is the best example, I''m afraid..."


    Dian Wuguang did not finish his sentence. He was well aware of what the Divine Dragon Sword Sect was thinking about Wu Batian.


    If he could kill Ye Tianze, it would be for the best, because the Palace Master would not fight with the Divine Dragon Sword Sect for the sake of a corpse.


    But Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not expect Ye Tianze to actually anger Wu Batian, and let him expose himself. Not only did he fail to complete the mission, he even caused his own body to become coquettish.


    If Hall Master had not considered this matter to be "considerate", this matter would have been enough to make Divine Dragon Sword Sect suffer.


    Seeing the "Nameless" on the stage, Dian Wuguang became more and more doubtful, because he did not understand the "Nameless". Among all the people he had ever seen, no one could compare to the "Nameless", and even "Night" was far inferior.


    "Wu Batian tried to kill him. This proves that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect has already determined that he is the culprit who stole the treasure. They definitely will not let him leave safely."


    Dian Wuguang was very worried, "What other trump cards does he have?"


    Just at this moment, the sudden change occurred. The disciple who was so frightened that he surrendered climbed back up.


    According to the rules, if your opponent hasn''t reached the stage yet, surrender is useless. After all, there aren''t even any opponents, how can you surrender?


    But just as he climbed up, Ye Tianze also went up, he just said the word ''vote'', and a sword pierced into his throat.


    With a flash of sword light, a bloody head fell to the ground.


    The people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were no longer angry, but numb. Beneath that numbness was fear!


    Ye Tianze was much more difficult to deal with than they had imagined, but the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect had learnt their lesson.


    The following match was a joke.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not have the thought of fighting with Ye Tianze. They were prepared at any time, for everything to be fine if they said the word "surrender" before Ye Tianze jumps up onto the stage.


    This also caused Ye Tianze''s plan to fail. Originally, he wanted to kill all of the Sword Sect disciples on the Earth Board, but the other party deliberately surrendered. There was nothing he could do.


    The higher one''s rank was, the stronger one''s opponents would be. There were even some disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect who were qualified to fight with him.


    However, they were afraid of Ye Tianze''s ruthlessness and Yun Yi''s orders. Without giving him any chance, they surrendered.


    These people would naturally be pushed down, but they would still exist on the Earth Board.


    Those disciples who were killed weren''t so lucky, and when Ye Tianze reached the eleventh place, he was left with more than ten places on the list.


    Lan Yuheng never thought that he would actually be so lucky. In the second round, before he even fought, he rose from seventy-second place to more than fifty.


    And beneath him, there was no one.


    "So this is what he meant by ''guidance''." Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    He suddenly thought of what Nameless had told him before, that he would be the one ranked in the top 20.


    Although he hadn''t reached the 20th place yet, he didn''t dare to even think about his current rank.


    The people present did not expect that so many things would happen, but the ones with the ugliest faces were still the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Not only did they not achieve their previous objective, they had also lost many elite disciples. Ye Tianze did not kill all of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples on the Earth Board, but it was about time.


    Amongst the Divine Dragon Sword Sect s who originally occupied nearly a third of the seats of the Earth Board, only seven disciples remained on the Earth Board.


    There were three in the top 10, and only the dead remained below the top 10. These four had to surrender quickly to avoid disaster.


    The tenth place disciple was still a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Unlike the previous disciples, he had surrendered the moment he saw Ye Tianze.


    Facing Ye Tianze, his eyes were filled with pride: "Nameless, your road to the Earth Board, will end here!"


    After all, he was in the top ten of the Earth Board. Even though he had lost to Ye Tianxing and Nangong Tieniu in one match, he was still filled with confidence.


    "This is not... Yu Hui? " Dian Wuguang frowned, "How did he lose to Nangong Tieniu and Ye Tianxing?"


    "You know him?" Yang Wuhui asked.


    "Yu Hui, last time, Earth Board was ranked ninth, but his strength is definitely not only at the ninth rank. His Divine Dragon Seventy-two Path Sword Art is already close to the Grand Perfection." Dian Wuguang said.


    "That''s only the ninth." Yang Wuhui said.


    "But, his ninth spot came from the seventy-second place."


    Dian Wuguang said, "The last competition was held in Tianlong Holy Realm, so the rules and the challenge for the mountain peak are very similar. If it were not for the lack of time, he might have been able to reach the top five!"


    "Then doesn''t that mean that he deliberately lost to Nangong Tieniu and Ye Tianxing, and his goal was to hit Nameless again?"


    "I''m afraid so." Dian Wuguang laughed bitterly, "Only the top ten have the qualifications to participate in the third round."

 C246 [246]

    With Yu Hui''s strength, even if he was in the second round, he shouldn''t be ranked in the top ten. The purpose of his actions was already obvious.


    However, no one worried that Ye Tianze would lose to Yu Hui. After the previous events, even the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were not confident.


    "Finally, I met someone who could fight." Ye Tianze went up on stage and said.


    "The little brothers in front are not all forbidden to fight. It is only because of the elder''s orders that we cannot fight with you."


    Yu Hui said coldly, "However, it''s different when you get to me. You can''t pass through me, and you can''t enter the top ten!"


    "Legend has it that the Divine Dragon Seventy-two Path sword technique is close to the Earth Level Martial Arts, you better not disappoint me!" Ye Tianze said.


    Right after he finished speaking, Yu Hui swung his sword to attack, he used the purest Gold Qi, and when the Spiritual Energy appeared, the sword in his hand was dyed with gold.


    As the sword stabbed forward, a golden light overflowed, and the sound of it tearing through the air was like a dragon''s roar. The sword''s momentum seemed extremely direct, but it revealed countless changes.


    No matter if it was dodging or attacking, in the end, they would all be covered by the sword technique and would be at a disadvantage.


    Unfortunately, he had met Ye Tianze, although he was good at using his spear, his understanding of the sword could not be compared with anyone in Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    When Yu Hui brandished his sword to attack, there was still a gap within the sword images that filled the sky, and this gap was naturally the flaw.


    Ye Tianze held his sword and attacked, the wind spiritual force on his body surged, suddenly a strong wind roared, and he started to fight with Yu Hui.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Divine Dragon Sword Sect heaved a sigh of relief. If even Yu Hui had been killed in one move, then Divine Dragon Sword Sect would really become a joke in this Earth Board competition.


    "Why didn''t he use the fire spiritual force, and instead use it to fight against the Gold Qi?"


    Yang Wuhui was a little confused, "Facing such a powerful enemy, yet not using his full strength, could it be that the previous battles have made him start to underestimate his opponent?"


    Dian Wuguang also found it strange, when facing an opponent like Yu Hui, even if it was him, he would have to go all out, and would definitely not give his opponent any chance.


    However, Ye Tianze had a face full of confidence, he did not even use his fire spiritual force, and was only defending, and had no intention to attack.


    "I don''t know what he is thinking, but it shouldn''t be that he underestimated his opponent." Dian Wuguang thought.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not use his full strength, Yu Hui quickly gained the upper hand, the Divine Dragon Sword Technique was known for being overbearing and fierce.


    Without strength, one could not break it. With the Gold Qi, they were even more compatible. With just the wind spiritual force, how could they fight against it?


    The people from the various big powers all revealed strange expressions, they felt that Ye Tianze was too arrogant. If this battle continued, by the time Ye Tianze used his fire spiritual force, he would no longer have a chance to retaliate.


    Sure enough, just as everyone had expected, Yu Hui did not hold back at all. The sword in his hand was like a Giant dragon, as he waved it down, a barbaric and overbearing collision occurred.


    Although the wind spiritual force was fast, it was still only in such a big place. For a moment, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed, and as the opponent unleashed his Divine Dragon Sword Technique, the entire stage overflowed with Gold Qi, and the wind spiritual force completely survived through the gaps.


    "How much longer do I need to refine it?" Ye Tianze transmitted.


    He did not underestimate his opponent, but rather, he could not use the fire spiritual force at all right now, because the fire spiritual force was refining pills for the old Daoist.


    What the old Daoist refined was the Lei Yuan Pill, the best pill to strengthen the lightning spiritual force.


    Last night in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds, he took out many herbal medicine, among them were the''s medicinal ingredients to refine them, thunbergii radix s.


    He had already started refining the Lei Yuan Pill last night with the old Daoist, but he was a thunder-attribute pill after all, so it was even more difficult to refine than the Fire Yuan Pill and the Feng Yuan Dan.


    In the early morning, the old Daoist finally figured out a method to refine the pill, but because he used the fire spiritual force during his battle with Wu Batian, he had to delay his pill refinement.


    After his battle with Wu Batian, he had always been concocting pills. This was also the reason why he sought to kill Wu Batian with one strike.


    Initially, Ye Tianze had thought that after entering the top ten to refine this Lei Yuan Pill, the people of ring would either voluntarily surrender or be forced to surrender.


    It did not take long for him to fight from ring 54 to ring 11. It could be considered to be the fastest Earth Board expert in all of history.


    "Probably another hour."


    The old Daoist replied, "Your Majesty, don''t be in such a hurry. After the Lei Yuan Pill is refined, it needs to be refined into a Qi Ling Dan!"


    "How can I not be anxious? If this goes on, I will really stop at the top ten!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "Hehe, to Your Majesty, this kind of competition is nothing. This old servant does not think that Your Majesty would really care about this ranking." The old Daoist laughed.


    "I do not care, but there are people who do. I represent the Tianlong Holy Realm." Ye Tianze said.


    "So it''s like that ��"


    "If you are to continue for another hour, I will definitely refine it for you within that hour. During this period of time, it would be best if you do not use the lightning spiritual force; the most important thing for the Lei Yuan Pill is still the injection of the last piece of lightning spiritual force."


    Ye Tianze was helpless. He had refined half of the pill and he could not interrupt the old Daoist either.


    However, he quickly discovered that Yu Hui wasn''t completely shocked by the Divine Dragon Sword Technique. If not for the fact that he completely restrained himself on the Spiritual Energy, he might not have been able to suppress him.


    "This Divine Dragon Sword Technique does have its own ingenuity, but Yu Hui was only able to cultivate on the thirty-six paths, and formed a cycle, unable to reach the stronger power."


    Ye Tianze thought, then suddenly came up with an idea, "Breaking through his Gold Qi with the wind spiritual force, is naturally wishful thinking, but if it''s a sword technique, then it''s much easier!"


    When Yu Hui attacked again, Ye Tianze suddenly changed moves, and used a set of self-created sword technique.


    This set of sword technique brought out the wind spiritual force to its peak, and specialized in restraining the first thirty-six moves of the Divine Dragon Sword Technique!


    That''s right, this sword technique was something that Ye Tianze had just created!


    Yu Hui''s face immediately became ugly. He was obviously in a suppressed state, but he quickly realized that something was amiss.


    Ye Tianze seemed to be able to completely predict his sword moves, and every time he thrust his sword, his life gate would be sealed by Ye Tianze.


    So much so that after his life gate had been sealed, he could only unleash less than thirty percent of the power of the power.


    Even if he was strong and strong, fighting Ye Tianze with thirty percent of the power, he would definitely not be able to suppress him.


    On the ring that was originally overflowing with golden light, a cyan color suddenly appeared. This was the cyan of the wind spiritual force!


    And this cyan light didn''t just occupy a defensive position, it had also gradually turned into a counterattack.


    The elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had only just let out a breath of relief when they saw this scene, and their faces immediately became ugly.


    "What the hell is Yu Hui doing? He''s using seventy-two sword moves of the Divine Dragon Sword Technique and the first thirty-six moves are about to reach the Grand Perfection, how is he still getting counterattacked?" Sword Lord said in shock.


    "This fellow used such a strange sword technique. It''s completely unheard-of!" Yun Yi had a strange expression.

 C247 Jin Longjian tactic,

    No one present had seen the sword technique that Ye Tianze was displaying, but they realised that this sword technique was simply the Heavenly Karma.


    If not for the Spiritual Energy''s restraint, then Yu Hui would have already been suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    "Only those who are extremely familiar with the Divine Dragon Sword Technique are able to create a sword technique that can restrain them. Could it be that this unknown senior is the enemy of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?" Zhen Shangong guessed.


    He knew about Ye Tianze''s identity, but he never thought that Ye Tianze would actually know a martial art that could restrain the Divine Dragon Sword Technique!


    "What sword technique is this?" Yu Hui''s face did not look good.


    In terms of martial arts talent, he was not weak at all, but he had never experienced such grievance. Every time his move landed, he would be restrained.


    Even if his Gold Qi was clearly stronger than Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force, and could even restrain his opponent, in terms of techniques, he was completely crushed.


    After dozens of rounds, from the initial stomping to the present, they were evenly matched. If this continued, no one would be able to do anything about it.


    "Nameless Sword Art." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Nameless Sword Art?" Yu Hui had a strange face, but he did not suspect anything, "Who exactly are you?"


    "You''ll know." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Humph, even if you can restrain my sword technique, my strength can still crush you!" The Gold Qi on Yu Hui''s body surged.


    The ring suddenly released a terrifying gold light, it was so strong that people could not even open their eyes, Yu Hui suddenly gave up on using the Divine Dragon Sword Technique, and started to completely crush him.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Ye Tianze''s reaction was fast, but after losing his control of the sword, he was caught unprepared, and the advantage he had just built, instantly collapsed.


    "What a pity, if I could condense a Spiritual Energy, with just the wind spiritual force, defeating him wouldn''t be difficult at all." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Look at this!" The golden Spiritual Energy condensed on the sword blade.


    Yu Hui waved his sword, and ten Sword Qi shot out towards Ye Tianze, each of them extremely terrifying.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Tianze who was on the ring, was unable to dodge at all, and could only endure the sword qi, but obviously, the wind spiritual force could not support the sword qi.


    If not for his strong physique, he might have been forced to retreat to the ring.


    "That''s right, just like that. No matter how profound his sword techniques are, your strength will suppress him. Using sword qi to fight against him, he won''t even have the chance to approach you." Sword Lord said loudly.


    Hearing Sword Lord''s words, the people from the various forces frowned their brow.


    This was not a contest between two people of the same level, yet they still dared to fight in such an open battle. It was simply shameless to the extreme.


    Although Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force was already at the peak of its Spirit Concealment Level Nine, it was not without limits. If this continued, let alone an hour, it was likely that he wouldn''t even be able to hold on for half an incense stick of time.


    But Yu Hui had already made up his mind. He would use the Spiritual Energy to crush them, and with the Sword Qi slashing down, there was no need to get close to him and not kill him.


    "He won just like that, what kind of ability is that!" Liu Mengyao said with disdain.


    You have to understand that on the battlefield, the alien clan will not speak of kindness and reason with you. As long as you win, that is only in terms of ability.


    Sword Lord laughed coldly, "What''s more, we didn''t say that he can''t use the fire spiritual force. He''s too arrogant, he only used the wind spiritual force, who can you blame?"


    "I''m afraid that in the battle ahead, he had already used most of his fire spiritual force. Now, only wind spiritual force is left to use, that''s why he is so arrogant." A voice sounded.


    A few of them looked over and realised that it was the crown prince who was ranked second in the Earth Board s. He had a confident look on his face, as if he had seen through Ye Tianze''s true appearance.


    "Nameless originally thought that he could use that weird sword technique of his to win this battle, but he was too childish, and forgot that there is still the matter of Spiritual Energy crushing him. The Earth Board Large Competition is not like the little Child, how can it be as fair and fair as he thinks?" The Crown Prince laughed coldly.


    The few of them did not say a word. Although they felt that he was being unreasonable, they did not have the strength to refute him.


    In ring, Ye Tianze''s face was gloomy, his current wind spiritual force was almost at the end, if he continued fighting like this, he could only use his body to resist.


    "If I were to use my physical body to withstand it, I might be able to hold on. However, I''m afraid the following matches will be a bit difficult for me." Ye Tianze thought.


    His Huntian War Body had already reached the fifth stage. The blood fiendish qi that had just absorbed Wu Batian could show its complete form once.


    However, he knew that the top ten rankings weren''t that easy to deal with. The third round of the competition hadn''t even started. It wouldn''t be a good thing if he used all of his trump cards, or if his physical body was injured.


    "My Huntian War Body, its recovery speed is indeed several times faster than an ordinary person''s, but yesterday, although it expelled the sword qi, the body still did not completely recover. If I continue to withstand it with my flesh, I''m afraid that yesterday''s injuries will relapse!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Of course, he could not ask the old Daoist to stop concocting pills. Even though he had obtained quite a few medicinal ingredients, he was not going to squander them like this.


    "kid, if you don''t use your fire spiritual force now, you won''t have another chance to use it." Yu Hui''s voice sounded.


    His Gold Qi was still abundant, the Spiritual Energy s had gathered at the sword blade and turned into sword Qi, not weaker than when he was using sword techniques.


    The reason he did not do this at the beginning was because it truly consumed Spiritual Energy. Moreover, this was not the kind of environment that would appear during every battle.


    "It seems like you really are from the battle before. The consumption of Spiritual Energy is too great, to the point that your fire spiritual force has been completely used up!"


    Yu Hui seemed to have noticed something, his eyes flashed with killing intent, "Since that''s the case, then die!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the Gold Qi on his body surged more than double, the Sword Qi on his body soared to the sky, transforming into a golden Giant dragon, coiling around his body.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Giant dragon phantom released a terrifying dragon''s roar, shaking people''s eardrums, causing them to feel pain. The boundless Sword Qi made the people with weaker Cultivation Level tremble.


    "Golden Dragon Sword Art!" Liu Mengyao was shocked, "You all actually passed down the cores Sword Arts to him!"


    Sword Lord and Yun Yi were both shocked, the Golden Dragon Sword Art was an top secret of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Technique combined with the sword art was the true sword technique, able to truly approach the Earth Grade!


    But Divine Dragon Sword Sect had a rule, other than the Divine Dragon Sword Technique, the seventy-two paths, only after one cultivated all the way to the Grand Perfection would one be able to impart the Golden Dragon Sword Art.


    An ordinary disciple of the Sword Sect would not even have the qualifications to practice the Divine Dragon Sword Technique, let alone practice the even better Golden Dragon Sword Art.


    "The grand master actually passed down the Golden Dragon Sword Technique to him. It seems that he intends to take him in as his disciple." Yun Yi muttered to himself.


    It was obvious that even he did not know, that Yu Hui had actually learned the Golden Dragon Sword Art.


    "With the Golden Dragon Sword Art, the power of this sword energy will increase by at least three to five times!" Sword Lord laughed coldly, "Even if you don''t die, you will definitely lose!"


    With that said, Yu Hui slashed down and a golden Sword Qi descended towards Ye Tianze.


    When the Sword Qi made contact with Ye Tianze''s body, it directly scattered the wind spiritual force on his body, and a terrifying force entered his body.


    Puff.


    spat out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he was in such a sorry state ever since he stepped onto the ring.

 C248 Humanoid Weapon

    Seeing Ye Tianze''s current state, the expressions of everyone present changed. Other than the people from Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the majority of the people present sympathized with him.


    But they all knew that this almost invincible figure in their hearts might not be able to last much longer. He might even lose!


    This made them feel a sense of loss at the bottom of their hearts, because in their hearts, Ye Tianze had established an image of fighting against powerful beings.


    This allowed them to see a bit of hope, and let them believe that there was still some justice in this world!


    But now, Ye Tianze had destroyed this image, maybe it wasn''t because he had destroyed this image, but because he had overpowered and destroyed justice.


    "As expected, it''s still not working." Everyone was indescribably emotional.


    In the end, Divine Dragon Sword Sect still won. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was before, he was still going to lose.


    It was as if he had seen a ray of light in the darkness, only to realize that he had spent too much time in the darkness.


    "Kill him!" Sword Lord did not have any scruples, because he had never cared about these people''s thoughts.


    He had always been the lion at the top, and these people were only sheep on the prairie.


    No one said a word, even the Palace Master maintained his silence. Perhaps, in his heart, he still had a little bit of struggle, as he did not believe that Ye Tianze would lose just like that.


    And also at this moment, Ye Tianze stood up, he raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Haven''t you eaten?"


    He stood on top of the ring like a small mountain, which gave rise to hope in everyone''s hearts.


    However, when they thought of the scene of their eyes being blinded by the light, the hope they had been given birth to once again turned into despair.


    "I''m on the verge of death!"


    Yu Hui sneered, and slashed down once again, "This strike, is for those dead junior brothers!"


    The golden colored sword qi hacked down, transforming into a Giant dragon that hacked down onto Ye Tianze''s body. Some people did not dare watch, afraid that they would see a bloody scene.


    The Sword Qi pierced through his body, dispersing the last bit of the Spiritual Energy protection on Ye Tianze''s body. His body staggered, as though it could fall down at any time.


    But in the end, he did not fall. He looked at Yu Hui, and took a step forward.


    "You!" Yu Hui''s face changed, the dense Gold Qi on his body converged onto the sword.


    A sword qi that was twice as powerful as before appeared, and as he waved his hand, his eyes filled with viciousness.


    Just when people thought that this sword qi would hack Ye Tianze into two, something surprising happened.


    Ye Tianze suddenly took a step forward, quickly rushing towards the Sword Qi, his hands formed fists, crossing over to his head, and clashing head on.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the sword Qi landed on his arms, leaving behind countless small wounds as blood continued to flow.


    But Ye Tianze was not broken. Even though he was in a very sorry state, he was still standing on the ring.


    Shock!


    This scene shocked everyone, and even the Palace Master was shocked. Ye Tianze had actually used his flesh body to block the three sword beams.


    Not to mention the Human Clan, even the spirit beast were probably hacked into pieces!


    But he did not. He stood on the ring with a complacent smile on his face, as if he was ridiculing Su Yun.


    This caused Yu Hui to be completely enraged, this was a Sword Qi, it was sharper than his own, not only was it unable to slice his opponent into two, it could not even cut his opponent into two.


    It''s fine if you weren''t cut down, but you''re still laughing? What the hell!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Each of the three consecutive slashes was similar to the previous slashes, but when they landed on Ye Tianze''s body, they did not shatter him.


    Seeing the bloody Ye Tianze, he was already filled with fear. He truly could not imagine how there could be such a terrifying body in this world.


    The people on scene were all as shocked as him. With just a few sword qi, they thought that no matter how powerful Ye Tianze was, he would be decapitated.


    He still stood there, and had even taken many steps forward as he was not even three meters away from Yu Hui.


    Ye Tianze was naturally not invincible in the flesh, with his Huntian War Body s alone, he naturally could not resist against the Sword Qi, but if there were blood fiendish qi s added within, it would be different.


    Under the cover of the sword qi, he had completely assimilated the blood fiendish qi that he had just absorbed into his body, even though he could not completely form it.


    But to stop the Sword Qi, it was enough. If not for the blood fiendish qi, which pushed his body into a stronger state, he would not be standing here.


    Seeing Yu Hui''s frightened look, Ye Tianze laughed coldly: "It''s my turn, right?!"


    A cold intent attacked him, Yu Hui immediately reacted and waved his sword to slash at Ye Tianze''s head.


    This was his strongest sword strike, but after this sword strike landed, Ye Tianze dodged it. That terrifying Sword Qi slashed across the sky, causing ripples to appear.


    No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he did not dare take the attack empty-handed. However, the moment the sword slashed, he had already arrived in front of Yu Hui. He raised his hand and grabbed the sword hilt, and punched out with his right fist.


    Yu Hui''s waist bent from the impact, the Gold Qi on his body was immediately repelled by the impact, his handsome face became extremely distorted.


    Especially those eyes; they were in so much pain that they were completely bloodshot. Their eyeballs bulged out as if they were going to fall out at any moment.


    However, Ye Tianze did not let him fall to the ground. Instead, he raised her hand and grabbed onto his hair, pulling him back as he heavily swung him.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, Yu Hui smashed onto the ground heavily, causing the array pattern on the ring to become distorted from the impact.


    A human-shaped mark was left on the ground!


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s figure flash and appear in front of him, Yun Yi finally recovered from his shock: "Stop!"


    He was about to make a move when the hall master glared at him, causing him to immediately sit back down in fear.


    "Did you enjoy the match?" Ye Tianze sat on Yu Hui''s body and waved his fist.


    boom boom boom *


    After dozens of continuous punches, Yu Hui was instantly knocked unconscious. His face was already badly mangled and his facial features could not be seen.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, even Nangong Tieniu, who had grown body and soul, felt his chrysanthemum clench!


    "This thing is simply a human-shaped weapon. Luckily I didn''t offend him before, or else ��" Nangong Tieniu rejoiced in his heart.


    Ye Tianxing, who had never placed Ye Tianze in his eyes before, also turned serious. Such a body made him feel fear.


    The people in the top ten felt a huge pressure, because they knew Yu Hui''s strength. If they were forced to resist the sword qi, it would be impossible for them to not be able to resist.


    Even if he managed to withstand it, he wouldn''t be able to retaliate like Ye Tianze!


    After a dozen continuous punches, Ye Tianze finally stopped. He stood up from Yu Hui''s body, with sword in hand, he stabbed towards''s dantian.


    "How dare you!" With a furious roar, a stream of sword Qi descended from the sky, falling straight towards Ye Tianze.


    However, Ye Tianze acted as if he did not hear it, and under the sword, it pierced through Yu Hui''s lower abdomen.

 C249 , I want to settle

    The remaining sword qi pierced through Yu Hui''s dantian and broke apart his cauldron. Seeing his ferocious look, Ye Tianze did not have the slightest bit of fear.


    When he lifted his head, the sword qi had also descended. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier over his head. When the sword qi slashed down, it disappeared without a trace!


    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, the hall master, who was sitting on the stage, suddenly made his move.


    With a "shua" sound, a bright saber light flashed by. The dusky sky was split into two halves by the saber.


    The void was torn apart like a black lotus. Light and darkness interweaved and formed a vortex.


    The Palace Lord acted quickly, drawing his saber even faster. In fact, no one even saw his blade falling, all they saw was a flash of saber light.


    However, the people next to him were trembling in fear, and only they could sense the terrifying power of the blade.


    Especially Yun Yi and Sword Lord, they knew that the angry roar and the Sword Qi were all released by the Sect Master, but the Palace Master''s reaction was not slower than the Sect Master.


    First, he had blocked the sword qi, and then with a single slash, he had shocked the world, and even now, he still hadn''t recovered from the void.


    "You old bastard, if you dare to break the rules again, then I won''t attack you!"


    The Palace Mistress said coldly, "Destroy once, then I will kill one person from your Sword Sect. I will attack twice and kill two people from your Sword Sect!"


    While speaking, the Palace Mistress swept her eyes across Yun Yi and Sword Lord. They were one of the two strongest people in Divine Dragon Sword Sect besides the Sect Master Shen Long.


    Since the Human Emperor Palace was unable to deter the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, then he would use the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect as hostages.


    Yun Yi and Sword Lord were at the forefront of the charge. They wanted to leave this position at this moment, but they knew that they were now hall master''s hostages, their lives not in their hands.


    Those from the major powers were still immersed in the shock from what had just happened. Now that they had regained their composure, they all had expressions of horror on their faces.


    Although Ye Tianze''s sword had pierced through Yu Hui''s dantian, he did not kill him.


    Compared to the dead Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples, Yu Hui was in an even more miserable state because he had lost his Cultivation Level and became a cripple.


    In this kind of world where the expert was respected, a person who had their Cultivation Level crippled might have a status worse than ordinary people.


    Just when everyone was still in shock, a voice suddenly came out: "Full Moon Sect, Sui Yu challenge!"


    When everyone came to their senses, a ray of sword light pierced towards Ye Tianze, who was the twelfth ranked Full moon disciple.


    Their actions right now clearly meant that they were taking advantage of Chu Feng''s situation. However, they were simply unable to stop them.


    Seeing the sword heading towards Ye Tianze''s back, everyone cried out in alarm, as something unexpected happened.


    Ye Tianze took out the sword that was stabbed into Yu Hui''s body, he turned and slashed, the sword light flashed, and Ye Tianze dodged the sword strike.


    When the man landed on ring, he was cut in half. The wound was neat and tidy, without any protrusion.


    The expressions of the people from the Full Moon Sect s became extremely ugly, and the rest of the powers looked at Ye Tianze with shocked expressions. Evidently, they did not expect that, after experiencing such a battle, Ye Tianze actually still had the strength to kill the twelfth ranked expert.


    And it was so neat!


    "Who else wants to challenge him?" Ye Tianze wiped off the blood on his sword and sneered: "Relax, I don''t mind how shameless you are."


    The Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples who were eager to give it a try all returned. The people from Full Moon Sect had given them some water.


    At this time, even if Ye Tianze was really at the end of his rope, no one would dare to go up.


    Seeing that, no one dared to come up, so Ye Tianze used his leg to kick Yu Hui out of ring, and looked at Yun Yi and Yun Yi, only to see the two of them glaring at him.


    "You two don''t have to look at me like that."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I can tell the two of you right now, with me here, I won''t even be able to get a spot in the top ten of Divine Dragon Sword Sect!"


    If it was before, Divine Dragon Sword Sect would probably be furious by now, but this time it was completely different.


    Under that kind of predicament, not only did Ye Tianze win, but after he won, he killed a Full moon disciple with a single slash, proving his strength.


    Right now, the top ten all had grave expressions on their faces as they stared at him. None of them had the confidence to defeat him.


    "Little brat, it is still unclear who is the last one laughing. Don''t get cocky too early!" Yun Yi said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze did not reply. He sat on the ring and began to recover his Spiritual Energy.


    "Your Majesty, the pill has been refined." The old Daoist finally refined the pill out, no more, no less.


    "You ��" Ye Tianze was a little speechless, but there was nothing he could do, "Alright, let''s continue refining the Qi Ling Dan. Can we refine it tonight?"


    "It''s a little close for one night."


    The old Daoist said, "Why is Your Majesty in such a hurry? With Your Majesty''s strength, none of the people in the top ten can be a match for Your Majesty."


    "What I am worried about is not the people from the top ten, the Palace Mistress is right, Divine Dragon Sword Sect will not let this go."


    Ye Tianze said, "Wu Batian did not hesitate to expose himself and kill me, this proves that Divine Dragon Sword Sect has already determined that I am the one who took the thing."


    "Your Majesty, you should escape tonight. With Your Majesty''s current strength, once the arrangements are made, it would be difficult to escape." The old Daoist was worried.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? As long as you help me refine the Qi Ling Dan tonight, I will be able to mold the three great Spirit Body, Wind Fire Thunder, and when that time comes, my strength will greatly increase. Combined with the Huntian War Body, even if there''s a disparity between them compared to the King Stage''s expert, I still have a guarantee of leaving."


    Ye Tianze said confidently, "As for the General level expert, haha!"


    When Ye Tianze sat in the ring to recover, the second round of battles had basically ended. No one dared to challenge the top ten rankers anymore.


    There were still people competing for the rankings below, but there were not many people who were paying attention to the matter, so it could be said that the Earth Board Large Competition this time was dazzling.


    After all, he had a monster like "Nameless".


    When the six hours were up, some of the forces present were happy and some were worried. Divine Dragon Sword Sect was naturally the most miserable.


    As the host, not only did they not obtain a good ranking, they had also suffered heavy losses. Furthermore, they had been slapped in the face by Ye Tianze every single time, and their expressions had turned ghastly.


    Although the top ten were still not optimistic about it, but under the tenth place, the disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm had already crushed the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    As the night fell, the courtyards of the various forces quieted down.


    "Let''s go, follow me to the Human Emperor''s Palace, we can''t stay here any longer." Hallmaster suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s courtyard.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, and said, "I can''t just leave like this."


    Hallmaster was stunned for a moment, then persuaded: "Even if Divine Dragon Sword Sect has a huge grudge with you, with your current strength, if you want to flatten Divine Dragon Sword Sect, it is still wishful thinking. Young people shouldn''t be too greedy, it would be better to just withdraw!"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, he knew that the Palace Chief regarded him as a descendant of the Tie Yi Hall.


    "As a disciple of the Tianlong Holy Realm, how can I not contribute my strength to the Sage Stage? I have to get first place!" Ye Tianze said.

 C250 Ninth Stage of the thunder dragon

    Hall Master didn''t expect that it would be due to this reason, leaving him with no choice.


    However, he still warned Ye Tianze. This time, Divine Dragon Sword Sect was not joking around, after losing the treasures, it was only a matter of time before he would fall out with them.


    There was no need to mention the fact that Ye Tianze had given the Earth Board a lot of face by killing so many people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    After Hallmaster left, Ye Tianze focused on his cultivation in his room, he did not see anyone, his breakthrough this time was extremely critical.


    "Five Lei Yuan Pill s, one with nine stripes, and the rest are all Six-Striped pill. However, it is enough for the lightning spiritual force to strengthen to the Spirit Concealment Level Nine."


    Ye Tianze thought, and then swallowed a Lei Yuan Pill.


    A terrifying lightning spiritual force suddenly exploded within his body as the cauldron in his Qi Sea sparkled with dazzling lightning, as if it was going to be overflowed with lightning.


    "Just a six striped Lei Yuan Pill has such a terrifying power. If it was a nine striped Lei Yuan Pill, wouldn''t it explode?" Ye Tianze said in shock.


    However, he did not panic at all. The cauldron was like a lightning pool, but as Ye Tianze operated the Heaven and Earth Spell, the restless lightning spiritual force calmed down.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Waves of dragon roars could be heard, and thunder dragon that was concealed from the furnace wall drilled out from the lightning pool, continuously piercing into the Spiritual Energy in the cauldron.


    The thunder dragon was like a snowball, continuously absorbing the lightning spiritual force within the lightning pool.


    The thunder dragon did not stop there, but continued to absorb them. As the Spiritual Energy in the lightning pool became weaker and weaker, the thunder dragon''s body also grew larger and larger.


    That obese body was like a weak big fatty, and it was also extremely irritable.


    Ye Tianze immediately began to compress the thunder dragon. This kind of thunder dragon was naturally not what he needed.


    An hour later, the thunder dragon had been compressed by ten times. It looked much smaller than before, but it was much more refined.


    The awakened Fire and Wind great spiritual energy, at the start, still had a few hints of provocation, but after the thunder dragon was compressed, everyone stopped talking.


    After absorbing one Lei Yuan Pill, the lightning spiritual force entered the seventh stage of the Lingyin, but Ye Tianze knew that the road ahead would become more and more difficult.


    He threw in another Lei Yuan Pill and allowed the thunder dragon to absorb it, but this time was different. Ye Tianze originally wanted to disperse the Dan Wan''s power inside the cauldron.


    But he never thought that the Dan Wan did not disperse, and was instead directly swallowed by the thunder dragon.


    He had never even seen anything like this before, let alone in this life. Before he could even react, something that he was worried about had happened.


    From within the vigorous thunder dragon body, rumbling sounds came out. That body was like a balloon that was being blown up, and it instantly expanded by ten times.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Ye Tianze immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale white, when he once again inspected his Dantian Qi Sea.


    He realized that the cauldron had not shattered, but the thunder dragon had disappeared.


    "You''re going to fail just like that?" Ye Tianze''s face did not look good.


    Although the cauldron had not shattered, if the thunder spirit blood was crippled, it would also mean that he had fallen into the state of past life.


    "That''s not right!" Ye Tianze suddenly realised that around the cauldron, countless stars lit up. He activated the Heaven and Earth Spell to scan the surroundings and immediately revealed a smile on his face: "So it''s like that, it seems to be a false alarm!"


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    Lightning sounds interweaved in the air. These stars were the broken thunder dragon, and without him even needing to activate them, these exploding thunder dragon, were once again combined.


    "Rumble!"


    When the thunder dragon condensed and formed again, it was even more refined than before. However, Ye Tianze realized that his stage, actually went from the seventh stage of the Lingyin, and directly entered the Lingyin.


    "So it''s a method with ten thousand points!" Ye Tianze knew that he had benefited from this disaster.


    The so-called method of ten thousand percent was actually very similar to the scene where the Old Daoist shattered into stars. However, Ye Tianze had never thought that the thunder dragon would actually play such a trick on him.


    When the thunder dragon was formed, Ye Tianze did not give it a third Lei Yuan Pill.


    This feeling was like a Child who made a mistake, but he was not afraid.


    "Could it be that the spirit dragons gathered by my own talent have their own intelligence?" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "That''s not right, the past life Human Clan has their own innate talent. There are many people here, but I have never heard of anyone cultivating a spiritual blood, and in the end, they gave birth to their own spiritual consciousness."


    Although he was a little worried, Ye Tianze did not suppress the thunder dragon. On the contrary, he took out a Lei Yuan Pill and gave it to the thunder dragon.


    The thunder dragon was indeed the same as before, it directly swallowed the Lei Yuan Pill, but this time, the thunder dragon did not explode.


    Ye Tianze realized that after the thunder dragon had swallowed this Lei Yuan Pill, its body had expanded by ten times, but every part of its body was compressing and disintegrating.


    "Isn''t this the small circle of the Heaven and Earth Spell?" Ye Tianze was shocked, thinking back to the previous changes, he was shocked, "Could it be that the thunder dragon is learning?"


    Everything, before the generation of a spiritual consciousness, was built up through study, and the accumulation of the necessary reserves of spiritual consciousness.


    The thunder spirit blood had seen the old Taoist explode, as well as seen him using the Heaven and Earth Spell and compressing it. Other than learning, Ye Tianze really could not think of any other reason.


    This time, the compression of the was very smooth. However, his stage did not advance from the Lingyin to the Spirit Concealment Level Nine, and only allowed him to enter the middle stage of the Eighth Order.


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated and took out another Lei Yuan Pill and gave it to the thunder dragon. This time, he observed carefully and did not even use the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    After the absorption of this Lei Yuan Pill, his lightning spiritual force had smoothly reached the peak of the late stage of Eighth Order. Although he had not stepped into the ninth stage, he was still just a hair away from it.


    "As expected, you are learning. If you can learn thunder dragon, then can you also learn Wind Dragon and fire dragon?" Ye Tianze thought.


    If it were not for the lack of time, he really wanted to bring out the Fire and Wind Dragons to compete with the thunder dragon.


    As the last Lei Yuan Pill was swallowed, the strengthening of the thunder dragon reached the peak of Spirit Concealment Realm and immediately broke through the Eighth Order barrier, entering the ninth stage.


    After all, this was the only Nine-striped Lei Yuan Pill, it was impossible for the power not to be strong!


    "Peak of the ninth step!" Ye Tianze''s face revealed a smile.


    Following the movement of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the Wind Dragon appeared in the cauldron.


    The wind dragon and thunder dragon merged together, and an apocalyptic aura burst out from his body.


    "Once the Qi Ling Dan is refined, I can mold three great Spirit Body and combine them with wind, lightning, wind, fire and fire. How many people within the top ten are my match?" Ye Tianze sneered.

 C251 Kneeling and licking

    Two hours later, Ye Tianze used the pill on him to cultivate all three great spiritual energy s to the peak of the Lingyin.


    "Can you refine a Qi Ling Dan tomorrow?" Looking at the bottom of the furnace, Ye Tianze suddenly started to worry.


    There was no need to mention the elderly Daoist''s pill cultivating skills, but he discovered that the Qi Ling Dan was only at the first step.


    "Although the fire spiritual force of the Your Majesty far surpasses the cultivator of the same Rating, to refine this Qi Ling Dan, I owe it a bit."


    The old Daoist said, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to refine well in one night."


    Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow. If he was unable to refine it well in one night, then he would not be able to use the fire spiritual force even in the competition tomorrow.


    Even though he was confident that he could take first place with his two great spiritual energy of the Wind and Thunder Realm, he did not want to reveal his trump cards so quickly.


    After all, his opponents were not only these people who were in the top ten. Other than these people, he still had to deal with the Divine Dragon Sword Sect who had lost all decorum.


    "If we were to fuse with Extreme Purple True Inflammation now, what percentage of confidence do you have to be able to do so before tomorrow''s competition?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "What, we''re fusing with the Extreme Purple True Inflammation now!"


    The old Daoist was shocked, "With Your Majesty''s current Cultivation Level, I am afraid the success rate of fusing with a Extreme Purple True Inflammation is less than 10%. Furthermore, when I was suppressing the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, I realized that there is a will within it."


    "You mean once I erase this will, I''ll be discovered?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At the very least, it will be sensed by us. At that time, not only will Your Majesty be unable to fuse with Extreme Purple True Inflammation, I''m afraid it will immediately attract the attention of Divine Dragon Sword Sect. The old Daoist said.


    Ye Tianze started to hesitate, the old dao''s worry was not without reason, because the hall master had already warned him.


    The reason why Divine Dragon Sword Sect had not fallen out with him yet was because he was still in Divine Dragon Sword Sect and the matter was still under his control.


    The moment they knew he was leaving Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the latter would definitely tear off all decorum without a care.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came over: "I have a method that prevents Sect Master Shen Long from sensing the will of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation disappear, but this method can only be maintained for a maximum of five hours."


    Seeing Qin Weiyang who suddenly appeared, Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, after taking away half of her medicinal ingredients, Qin Weiyang disappeared.


    "What method?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This method, requires me to enter your Dantian Qi Sea." Qin Weiyang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad."


    Ye Tianze started to hesitate. Although Qin Weiyang had a Void Body, she was still a living person. It would be difficult for him to stop her if she really wanted to let a living person into her Dantian Qi Sea.


    But once he thought about the thing he had promised Qin Weiyang previously, Ye Tianze no longer hesitated: "Alright, we''ll do it that way!"


    She was clearly prepared for Ye Tianze to reject her, but who would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually agree to it?


    Seeing the secret delight in her eyes, Ye Tianze inexplicably felt a chill down his spine, but still activated his Dantian Qi Sea.


    When he opened his mouth, Qin Weiyang turned into a ray of light and entered his Dantian Qi Sea.


    If Qin Weiyang did something out of line, Ye Tianze would immediately expel her.


    However, something that surprised Ye Tianze happened. When Qin Weiyang entered the Dantian Qi Sea, not only did the Spiritual Energy in his body not reject her, it even felt extremely intimate with her.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the Wind Fire Spirit Dragon on the wall of the furnace had flown out at the first possible moment. It turned into two dragons and encircled Qin Weiyang, dancing in the air.


    The two dragons'' salivating appearance made them seem like they were about to kneel down and lick their lips!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder dragon that had just entered the Ninth Stage flew out. Ye Tianze was a little worried, afraid that this violent thunder dragon would do anything to Qin Weiyang.


    But he never thought that the thunder dragon would be so violent, but it was actually so violent for both fire and wind dragons. After it forcefully expelled the fire and wind dragons, in front of Qin Weiyang, it was as obedient as her own dog.


    When Qin Weiyang caressed its head, Ye Tianze suspected that it was not his own spirit dragon. After all, in front of him, the thunder dragon had never been so obedient.


    "Sooner or later, the Laozi will give you a good beating!" Of course Ye Tianze was jealous.


    Qin Weiyang waved her hand, and the three dragons returned to the walls of the furnace obediently. Her figure flashed and she disappeared from the upper level of the furnace, arriving in the lower level.


    Ye Tianze wanted to see what kind of method Qin Weiyang had used to cut off the connection between the Extreme Purple True Inflammation and the Sect Master Shen Long, but suddenly he felt darkness in front of him.


    He couldn''t even sense the situation beneath the cauldron, not even the old Daoist could.


    "Give me one hour. After one hour, I''ll let you refine the Extreme Purple True Inflammation however you want." Qin Weiyang''s voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze was feeling extremely uneasy in his heart. This unease was due to the scene in front of him, and was not within his control.


    Ever since he was reborn, he had never encountered such a thing. However, the appearance of Qin Weiyang caused him to feel this way again and again.


    However, he still patiently waited on, because he promised Qin Weiyang that he would unconditionally trust her.


    However, this one hour was extremely tight. He was counting the time that had passed.


    When Qin Weiyang appeared again, Ye Tianze immediately sent sher out of the Dantian Qi Sea. After carefully inspecting every part of the Dantian Qi Sea and making sure that there were no differences, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You''re still afraid that I''ll harm you." Qin Weiyang said snappily.


    "No, I just ��" Ye Tianze was a little guilty, but he didn''t have that much confidence when he panicked.


    "Stingy." After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, she disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly a little worried, afraid that if she got angry, he would never come back, or maybe he will never appear again.


    "What did she do?" Ye Tianze directly questioned the Old Daoist.


    "Inhibition zone, a type of restriction that even I don''t understand." The old Daoist looked at him with admiration, "But I am sure that the Extreme Purple True Inflammation have been isolated."


    Ye Tianze carefully examined it and discovered that the purple flame was indeed very different from before. However, when he carefully examined it, he did not find any Inhibition Formation.


    He stared at the old Daoist, as if he was trying to see if he was lying. Although the old Daoist was scared, he did not feel the slightest bit of panic.


    Finally, Ye Tianze retracted his gaze and said: "It''s almost dawn, we don''t have much time, let''s first refine the Extreme Purple True Inflammation then!"


    What Ye Tianze did not know was that when he was refining the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, Qin Weiyang was feeding a stalk of ten-thousand year old ginseng to the little fellow that came out from the ground.


    "Be anxious, eat slowly. After you''re done eating, I''ll go get it for you from that stingy guy." Qin Weiyang rubbed her head, "You have to grow up faster."


    The little guy ate the ginseng with a confused expression and nodded.


    "I''m not talking about long hair. I''m talking about getting used to the harsh environment." Qin Weiyang said, "After all, you cannot let that stingy guy protect you. In the future, you must protect that stingy guy too, right?"


    The little guy was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he put down the half-eaten ginseng in his hand. He was extremely dissatisfied. It was as if he was saying, "I''m not going to protect this stingy guy."


    Qin Weiyang rubbed her head and said, "It''s good to learn from him, but you can''t learn from his stingy side, understand? Eat quickly. "

 C252 the struggle for the top ten

    The next morning, from the time Qin Weiyang isolated herself from the others, two hours had passed before she had finally refined most of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    However, he did not merge into his own fire spiritual force, because with his current strength, he was simply unable to endure the burning of Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    After Ye Tianze erased the will from the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, he added his own will into it. Although it had not fused with the body, it could be used to concoct pills.


    "Give me four more hours Your Majesty. After four hours, I will definitely be able to refine a Qi Ling Dan." The old Daoist promised.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything, giving him enough trust.


    After leaving the room, Zhen Shangong was already there waiting. Seeing Ye Tianze coming out, he asked: "How confident are you in taking first place?"


    Yesterday''s matter made Zhen Shangong a little worried, because Ye Tianze had received quite a heavy injury from his battle with Yu Hui.


    But how would he know that Ye Tianze had long ago used the medicinal herbs he had obtained in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect to heal his injuries.


    Not only had he recovered, but his power had also increased tremendously. If he were to use the power of wind and thunder at the same time, not many people within the top ten would be his match.


    "Ten percent." Ye Tianze said straightforwardly, "Could it be that the duke wants to change people now? I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    "This ��" Zhen Shangong''s face became ugly, he suddenly took out a jade box and said, "This is a Great Recovery Pill, after taking it, your injuries will immediately heal, but you must get first!"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then immediately put away the jade box and said: "I do not have absolute confidence in obtaining first place, but I will do my best."


    Zhen Shangong frowned, it was Yang Long at the side who helped him resolve the situation. He knew Ye Tianze''s identity, so he was not very worried.


    One must know that the rumored "Night" had three kinds of Spiritual Energy, and yesterday, Ye Tianze had only used one kind of Spiritual Energy to defeat Yu Hui.


    "Grandfather, I believe Brother Nameless will definitely get first place." At this time, Yang Long''s attitude towards Ye Tianze had almost turned into a fanatical worship.


    What crown prince, what Huan Luo, in front of the night, he was simply a bunch of trash!


    Zhen Shangong did not speak anymore, and immediately headed towards martial arts hall, but he had already made his preparations, if Ye Tianze lost, he would sell it to Ye Tianze, and take advantage of the chaos to bring Yang Long and Zhen Yan away.


    He had already smelled something. He knew that after today''s competition, there would be a great battle!


    The people from the various major powers were quickly gathered, but what was strange was that this time, the person seated on the stage was no longer Liu Mengyao, but rather the Elder Mo Li that Ye Tianze was familiar with.


    Seeing the tightly-creased, Ye Tianze felt a little strange. He thought that the hall master had notified the Tianlong Holy Realm and told him of his identity.


    However, he quickly realized that that wasn''t the case, because Mo Li''s gaze was fixated on Gao Cenyun and Dian Wuguang''s bodies the entire time.


    "It looks like, Elder Mo Li came because of the Earth Board''s ranking." Ye Tianze scanned his surroundings and realized that Liu Mengyao was standing right below ring number five.


    Gao Cenyun was ranked sixth. In the second round, she did not challenge the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple who was ranked fifth.


    Below him, was the seventh place Nangong Tieniu, and below him, was the eighth place Ye Tianxing.


    Ye Tianze was in the tenth ring, and in front of him was number nine ring. Standing there was a middle-aged expert, who did not belong to any kind of force.


    Everyone thought that Bai Guangming was still alive, so the third spot was still empty.


    Ranking down in succession, they were first Huan Luo, second prince, third (empty), fourth Dian Wuguang, fifth Divine Dragon Sword Sect, sixth Gao Cenyun, seventh Nangong Tieniu, eighth Ye Tianxing, ninth Zhou Tong, tenth nameless.


    Ye Tianze took a glance at ring number one, and realised that the Huan Luo who was ranked first, was indeed the person he had met that night.


    Now, on the entire Earth Board, other than Huan Luo who made him a little fearful, he did not put any other person in his eyes.


    "Nameless, come forward and accept your death!" A voice came over. Ye Tianze looked over and realized it was Ye Tianxing.


    On ring number eight, he did not challenge to the front.


    Ye Tianze did not care about him from the start. He was clear about what Ye Tianxing was cultivating, in the eyes of others, it was hard to deal with. In his eyes, it was nothing more than a trash.


    His eyes were empty, and his face was cold: "Nameless, you killed my Full moon disciple, so today I will make you pay with your blood. If you''re still a man, then come forth and challenge me, otherwise, you are just a coward."


    Ye Tianxing had no other choice, because of the rules of the third round, only the ones in the back could challenge the ones in the front, and they had to fight them one by one.


    Hearing his words, Ye Tianze''s gaze turned cold. He did not expect that even after so much time had passed, Ye Tianxing still had not made any progress.


    But he did not plan to reply Ye Tianxing, and simply sat in meditation on the ring.


    The crowd was in an uproar, because Ye Tianze''s performance before was just too overbearing. He killed the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s people the moment he attacked, and now that he was a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, even he feared him like a tiger!


    His current performance was completely different from before.


    "Looks like his injury yesterday was truly severe. He won''t be able to recover for an entire night!"


    "What do you mean you can''t recover in one night?" That is sword aura ah, I''m afraid that even if he was given half a month, he might not even be able to recover.


    Hearing the discussions, Ye Tianze did not care, but for some reason, he decided to give up.


    However, he didn''t have any intention of challenging the previous contestant. He only coldly stared at the contestant, as if he had already decided that the contestant would fight with him.


    Just then, a woman''s voice sounded, "Tianlong Holy Realm, Gao Cenyun challenges!"


    Gao Cenyun leaped up and landed on ring number five.


    The Ning Wuque of the fifth ring, was a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, moreover it was a Eldest Brother, his strength was known to be stable.


    Regardless of whether it was the sword technique or the Spiritual Energy, they were both very solid. It could be said that in the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect, other than Huan Luo, basically no one in the young generation was able to defeat him.


    Even Huan Luo could only rely on his short burst to defeat him. Once he fell into a prolonged battle, he had no confidence in defeating Ning Wuque either.


    "Junior sister, please instruct me." Ning Wuque said.


    was a little surprised. Logically speaking, as a Eldest Brother, he should be more arrogant than anyone else.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, please instruct me." Gao Cenyun cupped her hands and bowed.


    The first to make a move was still Gao Cenyun. Almost at the first moment, she launched her Spring Thunder Sword Art, causing a terrifying lightning aura to spill all over the ring.


    However, Ning Wuque only used the Earth Spiritual Force, in front of the tyrannical lightning spiritual force, although he was completely suppressed, he did not show any signs of being defeated.


    Ye Tianze could even feel that Ning Wuque''s current state of mind was extremely calm, and wasn''t scared by Gao Cenyun at all.


    "This person''s foundation is terrifyingly solid. Gao Cenyun wants to make several rounds of explosions to crush her opponent. There shouldn''t be a problem."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Unfortunately, the other party''s foundation is simply too solid, and this mentality is so stable that it doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, nor is there even the slightest possibility of making a mistake. If we continue fighting, we will only consume Spiritual Energy in the air, and the enemy will destroy themselves."


    "Junior Apprentice Sister, if you want to break through my defenses, you''re still lacking a bit of heat. How about stopping here and avoiding harm?" Ning Wuque smiled.


    Hearing that, Gao Cenyun was enraged, although the other party had a tactful tone, she could hear the ridicule in her voice.


    It was obvious that if you wanted to challenge me, you still weren''t qualified for it. Just make her admit defeat and don''t overestimate your capabilities.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, why are you in such a hurry? Taste this move of mine!" The Spiritual Energy on Gao Cenyun''s body suddenly underwent some changes.


    When she swung the sword, the lightning spiritual force increased in size by one fold. The sword force was even more fluid and smooth, faster and heavier than before.


    "Extreme Dao!" Ning Wuque''s face changed.


    "This is bad!" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He was not worried about Ning Wuque, he was worried about Gao Cenyun.

 C253 Guidance

    Although Gao Cenyun had comprehended the Extreme Dao, in Ye Tianze''s opinion, her Extreme Dao was not complete.


    Although Ning Wuque had not comprehended the Extreme Dao, as long as he managed to defend, Gao Cenyun would definitely lose.


    With Ning Wuque''s Spiritual Energy foundation, it was obviously impossible for him to have his defense broken by Gao Cenyun, and what had happened was just as Ye Tianze had expected.


    After Gao Cenyun''s Spring Thunder Sword Art entered the Extreme Dao, it became twice as powerful as before. The rolling thunder was like spring thunder that had awakened the resurgence of all living things.


    "Rumble!"


    The dazzling electric light and sword qi spread in all directions. The entire ring was filled with sword images that filled the sky, making everyone who saw it tremble in fear.


    However, what was even more astonishing was that under the lightning light, it was covered with a layer of earthen yellow Spiritual Energy.


    It seemed to be on the verge of breaking. However, no matter how much lightning struck it, the ripples did not shatter. They were like a blade of grass within a tempest, small and tough.


    Gao Cenyun''s sword force was getting stronger and stronger, but her face was extremely ugly, if her sword techniques could not break through her opponent''s defense, she would definitely lose.


    Under the Extreme Dao, it was impossible for her to last for too long!


    "Junior sister, good sword technique. What a pity, your lightning spiritual force is not strong enough." Half bent, Ning Wuque straightened his back.


    The suppressed Spiritual Energy exploded outwards. Although it was unable to completely force back the pressure from the lightning spiritual force, it still formed a defense of almost three meters.


    Gao Cenyun, on the other hand, was in a lot of trouble. Although the lightning spiritual force was still roaring, everyone could see that the current situation was not as good as it was a moment ago.


    "Admit defeat." Ning Wuque said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gao Cenyun said with a cold face.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ning Wuque sighed: "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    As his voice fell, a Earth Spiritual Force twice the size as before surged out of Ning Wuque''s body. It was much thicker than Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force.


    "Clang!"


    Ning Wuque swung his sword, and the originally suppressed Earth Spiritual Force immediately turned around and forced Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force into a corner.


    Beneath the sword tip, Gao Cenyun felt extremely uncomfortable. She wanted to counterattack, but she no longer had the strength to do so.


    "What a dense Earth Spiritual Force, I''m afraid his Spirit Body has already reached Large Success!" Dian Wuguang looked surprised.


    The Warrior Realm was the creation of the Spirit Body, but the Spirit Body were also divided into several stages, and mastery was the final stage.


    "Why is the lightning spiritual force suppressed by the Earth Spiritual Force?" someone asked.


    "It''s not that the lightning spiritual force is not strong, but the opponent''s strength is far stronger than Gao Cenyun''s.


    "If Gao Cenyun had not been in a rush to use the Extreme Dao, perhaps she would have been able to fight with Ning Wuque for a while.


    "Even if she was not in a rush to use the Extreme Dao, she would have been exhausted to death by Ning Wuque. It''s just a matter of time."


    Until here, only then did everyone know how terrifying Ning Wuque was. Ning Wuque, who had a solid foundation in Spiritual Energy s, was completely fearless against any strong enemies.


    Unless one''s strength was completely overpowered, otherwise, within the same realm, a few sentences from Ning Wuque would allow him to be in an invincible position!


    "Gao Cenyun has no hope of entering fifth place." On the stage, Sword Lord smiled and said, "Whether or not Dian Wuguang can pass the crown prince''s trial, is already a question, so there''s no need to talk about being first."


    On the stage, Mo Li was frowning. The top ten rankings were extremely important to the Tianlong Holy Realm, so if he could not even get in the top three, then wouldn''t outsiders have to say that the Tianlong Holy Realm did not live up to its name?


    "Surrender. There''s no point in continuing to fight." Beneath the ring, Liu Mengyao had lost all hope.


    Originally, with Gao Cenyun comprehending the Extreme Dao, she might have been able to compete with him. However, she did not expect Ning Wuque to be stronger, with his defense so tight that it could not penetrate the wind.


    Without being able to break through his opponent''s defense, there would be no miracle at all.


    Rather than stay on the stage and humiliate yourself, it was better to surrender early and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    But this time, Gao Cenyun did not listen to her. She silently resisted Ning Wuque''s pressure, and in her eyes, other than unwillingness, there was also determination!


    Dian Wuguang seemed to understand why she was so persistent, as he stood on the fourth ring and did not say a word.


    Gao Cenyun did this because of the guilt in her heart. She had always felt that the reason why "Night" was taken away was because of her.


    If Ye Yi was not taken away, the top ten would definitely have Ye Ye''s name, and could even take Bai Guangming''s place to fight for first place.


    If she could not even defeat the fifth place Ning Wuque, then what was the difference between her and the waste?


    Liu Mengyao seemed to understand Gao Cenyun''s persistence, and sighed in the bottom of her heart, because she knew, this kind of persistence was completely useless.


    Ning Wuque actually didn''t understand why Gao Cenyun was so persistent, but in his eyes, there were traces of killing intent.


    Even Gao Cenyun could not feel this killing intent, much less the others, his Spiritual Energy was getting stronger and stronger, bit by bit nibbling away at Gao Cenyun''s territory.


    After half an incense worth of time had passed, Gao Cenyun was completely suppressed under the Earth Spiritual Force, which she was simply unable to release.


    Just then, Ning Wuque''s sword pierced towards her. He hid his attack well, and did not reveal any killing intent.


    It seemed like he only wanted to force Gao Cenyun off the ring, and by the time Gao Cenyun managed to react, it was already too late.


    The gentle Earth Spiritual Force suddenly became extremely violent, and like a mountain crushing down, it tore apart the protection of the lightning spiritual force.


    "This is bad!" Liu Mengyao''s face changed. She wanted to save him, but she was too late.


    Gao Cenyun''s reaction was a little faster than Liu Mengyao''s. She looked at Ning Wuque in astonishment, obviously not expecting that this Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who was always so courteous, would actually want to kill her!


    The first thing she thought of was to jump down from ring, but she discovered that the Earth Spiritual Force had already formed a barrier behind her without her knowing.


    Although she could easily break through this barrier, that moment of time was enough for her opponent''s sword to pierce through her chest, causing her to lose her life.


    "It''s over!" Gao Cenyun felt despair in her heart.


    Just as she was panic-stricken and at a loss for what to do, a voice suddenly sounded out. "Retreat three steps, the Spiritual Energy will move to the center, dodge to the side a bit, break the barrier, and turn around to counterattack ��"


    Gao Cenyun was startled, without thinking, she immediately followed the man''s instructions and activated her Spiritual Energy, twisting her body.


    An unbelievable thing happened. The sword strike that Ning Wuque was determined to use was originally meant to pierce through Gao Cenyun''s chest.


    But she then saw Gao Cenyun dodging the sword with an unfathomable posture, and then waved the sword and counterattacked towards Ning Wuque.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Wuque had no choice but to dodge, because the sword strike that Gao Cenyun used to counterattack looked like it had no power, but it was thrown out while he was moving forward due to the inertia.


    When Ning Wuque retreated, Gao Cenyun immediately broke through the Earth Spiritual Force and moved to another corner of the ring. However, her face was full of vigilance.


    She didn''t even have the time to express her gratitude to this person, but her heart was beating like a little deer.


    Everyone looked at him, especially Ning Wuque, his eyes revealed killing intent.


    The one guiding Gao Cenyun was none other than Ye Tianze.

 C254 The Pole of the Way

    Ye Tianze needed time to refine the Qi Ling Dan. With his current condition, rushing up to fight with it was just a waste of strength.


    Coincidentally, Gao Cenyun''s challenge had attracted his attention, he had been looking for a way to break Ning Wuque''s seal.


    It could be said that as Ning Wuque was constantly using his Spiritual Energy to set up barriers, Ye Tianze was able to tell that something was amiss and understood his intentions.


    The first thing he did was to predict all kinds of possible situations. When Gao Cenyun was in danger, he gave her the best choice.


    But in everyone''s eyes, it was simply a perfect reaction, under that situation, it was already unbelievable that someone could see through Ning Wuque''s intentions.


    Needless to say, after seeing through his intentions, he had even made such a perfect reaction that Ning Wuque had no choice but to retreat.


    "Nameless'' talent is indeed frightening. He''s actually able to make a perfect reaction in that sort of adversity." The people from the ring all gasped in admiration, "Among the people here, other than the elders, I''m afraid no one else would be able to do it!"


    Everyone looked at him with reverence, especially the few people from Tianlong Holy Realm, their gazes at him were extremely complicated.


    To the people in the top ten, the pressure that Ye Tianze gave them was even greater than before. To have such a reaction, it was not easy to deal with.


    "It''s a pity that he''s injured. If he wasn''t injured, he would definitely have had a chance to enter the top three."


    "It would have been better if he hadn''t fought so hard in the beginning. With his eyes and reaction, it''s almost certain that he would be in the top three."


    Hearing the discussions, killing intent flashed past Ning Wuque''s eyes, he did not continue attacking, he looked at Ye Tianze and said: Since you are so relaxed, why not come over yourself and fight with me?


    Ning Wuque was very dissatisfied, his meaning was clear, this was a competition between the top ten, and this was a battle between him and Gao Cenyun, warning him not to interfere.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come challenge you." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "However, this battle before us, I am determined to control it as well."


    "Hmph. Can it be that with a few words of guidance from you, Junior Gao is able to defeat me?" Ning Wuque said confidently, "Junior Sister, let''s stop here, you can''t beat me."


    Hearing this, although Gao Cenyun was dissatisfied, she did not think that she could defeat Ning Wuque. After all, even when she was at her peak, she could not break the opponent''s defense.


    "Who said she can''t beat you?" Ye Tianze said, but she was unable to release all of her power, and that was all. As long as he could release 10% of her power, defeating you would be as easy as flipping your hand.


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Sword Lord said coldly, "You are so powerful, why don''t you go up and fight?"


    "What the hell do you want me to do?" Ye Tianze replied, "Is it your turn to speak?"


    "You!" Sword Lord was furious.


    "If Ye Tianxing wanted to challenge you just now, why didn''t you go?"


    Ning Wuque said calmly, "Could it be that you are not even confident in defeating Zhou Tong? Yeah, since you are injured, we won''t force you. But don''t just stand there and talk like you don''t have any pain in your waist! "


    "I said I won''t challenge?" Ye Tianze asked, "I seem to remember that I never told him before. A rapeseed like that, do you think I''m really afraid of him?"


    Ning Wuque was speechless. He really didn''t think that Ye Tianze was being arrogant, at least, he had relied on his strength to win the battle with Yu Hui.


    However, Ye Tianxing, who was on the eighth ring, was infuriated, and coldly said: "I am indeed a rapeseed, but I am also a rapeseed that you cannot surpass!"


    Ye Tianze could not be bothered with him, he looked at Gao Cenyun and said: "Sister, if you are willing to listen to me, I will guarantee your victory."


    Seeing him ignore her, Ye Tianxing gritted his teeth in anger, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Gao Cenyun, who was standing at the side, became silent when she heard Ye Tianze''s words. If it was before, she would definitely reply to Ye Tianze in an arrogant tone, no matter how cool it was.


    But this time, she did not do so, not because of the pointers she would give at the most crucial moment, but because before this, she already had a very good impression of Nameless.


    This was also the reason why she did not hesitate to do so when she heard Nameless'' voice at such a critical moment.


    However, in such a public place, if she really accepted nameless''s pointers, not only would it be a matter of reputation, but it would also cause others to doubt her. This made Gao Cenyun a little hesitant.


    Just as she was hesitating, Ning Wuque suddenly attacked.


    Her mouth still carried a dignified air as she said, "Junior sister, there''s no need to continue pestering me. This will not benefit you in any way!"


    Gao Cenyun''s face changed, she waved her sword to welcome him. Although she did not answer Ye Tianze, she had tacitly agreed.


    Gao Cenyun was still crushed by Ning Wuque, because Ning Wuque did not try to be as steady as he was before. Instead, she directly used the majestic Earth Spiritual Force and crushed Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force.


    In terms of sword arts, he was not comparable to Ning Wuque who could fight in a stable battle.


    Her only advantage was that her sword techniques were compatible with the lightning spiritual force, and she had already reached the Extreme Dao.


    However, the battle with Ning Wuque had made her more cautious, and if he continued without sufficient strength, even if Ning Wuque continued to defend, she would still lose.


    However, she really hated the hypocritical Ning Wuque. She would rather risk everything and lose this match than to admit defeat before she ran out of strength.


    "Junior Sister, why do you need to do this?" Ning Wuque sighed, "If this continues, it''s just that..."


    Before he could finish his words, a voice interrupted him. "Breaking through his tortoise shell isn''t difficult, you just need to comprehend the true Extreme Dao!"


    "This is a fight between me and Junior Gao, why are you interrupting!" Ning Wuque''s face did not look good, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    However, Ye Tianze completely ignored him and continued: "Do you know why even after you used the Extreme Dao, you still can''t defeat him?"


    "Is... "Why?" Gao Cenyun asked.


    Ye Tianze was not shocked, but Liu Mengyao, who was below the stage, was extremely shocked. She understood Gao Cenyun better than she did, because Gao Cenyun was exactly the same as her when she was young.


    No one was convinced of her arrogance. However, once she took someone, she would be able to stand firm and wholeheartedly.


    Furthermore, from her tone, Liu Mengyao could somewhat hear the bashfulness of the little Daughter.


    "Because what you have comprehended, is not some Extreme Dao at all." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Impossible!" Gao Cenyun immediately came to her senses, "I''ve already comprehended the true meaning of Extreme Dao!"


    "Is that so? Then what is your Extreme Dao? " Ye Tianze asked, "Is it the Way of Spring or the Way of Thunder? Or perhaps, is it a pure path of the sword? "


    "The Extreme Dao of the Spring Thunder Sword Art, is naturally the path of the Spring Thunder. How can they be separated?" Gao Cenyun asked.


    "Therefore, what you have comprehended is not the real Extreme Dao, it is only the most superficial level. Or rather, you have only touched upon that layer of threshold and are unable to enter the door." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean?" The more Gao Cenyun heard, the more she was confused.


    "Have you thought about why you cultivate the Dao?" However, I have also thought about why you use the sword, and I have also thought about why you use the sword. "


    Ye Tianze laughed, "For these three questions, if you understand any of them, you will be able to understand the Extreme Dao."


    In the last few words, Ye Tianze used sound transmission, so no one in the outside world had heard him.


    But Gao Cenyun, had sunk into deep confusion ��

 C255 Gao Cenyuns Extreme Dao

    The confused Gao Cenyun, who originally had the momentum of the sword, became chaotic as well. Even though Ning Wuque did not know what he had said in the end.


    However, he was sure that it was a sound transmission and he had even affected Gao Cenyun.


    While Gao Cenyun was in a state of chaos, Ning Wuque used the Earth Spiritual Force on him, unleashing it with all his strength. The Divine Dragon Sword Technique was unleashed completely, striking towards Gao Cenyun.


    Gao Cenyun, who was at a disadvantage in the first place, was immediately in a precarious situation, and her mind was not in a battle at all.


    This caused Liu Mengyao to break out in a cold sweat, and she fiercely glared at Ye Tianze.


    But she discovered, not only was Ye Tianze not worried, he had an expression of watching a good show, as if he did not care about Gao Cenyun''s life or death at all.


    "This kid, is simply harming the spirits of others!" Sword Lord laughed coldly, "Blades and swords on ring have no eyes, but, it is still considered perfect, and definitely will not harm Gao Cenyun''s life."


    How could Mo Li not understand Sword Lord''s words? This was a warning to him not to take action to break the rules, and at the same time, it was a reminder to the hall master that they needed to level the whole bowl of water.


    Seeing that Gao Cenyun had lost even faster than before and was now in danger, Yang Wuhui shouted from below the ring, "Senior Sister, don''t think about anything else and just deal with the battle in front of you. If you continue to retreat, not only will you lose, you might even lose your life ��"


    "Clang!"


    Gao Cenyun who was forced to retreat step by step, suddenly waved her sword to block. lightning spiritual force gushed out and temporarily blocked Ning Wuque''s attack.


    However, she was mumbling to herself, "Lose ��" I can''t lose, I definitely can''t lose! "


    Gao Cenyun was indeed thinking about the three questions that Ye Tianze had raised. The first question, why did she cultivate in the first place?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. That was because the reason why she cultivated was just to become stronger. However, the reason was completely empty. The more she thought about it, the more something was wrong, and that was why she went berserk.


    Yang Wuhui''s words suddenly reminded her, and made her think of his second question. Why did he use the sword?


    She suddenly thought of the first question. Why did he want to cultivate? It was because they had to get stronger. Why did they have to get stronger? Because they couldn''t lose!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that there was a slight change in her state of mind. When she slashed out with her sword, there was a strange change.


    The strength that she displayed just now had already surpassed the level of the Spiritual Energy in Gao Cenyun''s true body. Even at her peak, she was unable to unleash such a strong power.


    Ning Wuque looked at Ye Tianze. He thought that Ye Tianze was saying something to him via sound transmission, and his heart immediately tensed up.


    If his attacks from before were to be said to be concealing something, he would not hide anything now. When the Divine Dragon Sword Technique was fully activated, every single move was a fatal attack.


    But Ning Wuque quickly discovered that his attack just now, seemed to be unable to continue. In just a moment, he was suppressed.


    Yes, Gao Cenyun was once again at a loss, she had only grabbed onto a thread of inspiration, but that inspiration quickly disappeared in a flash.


    Just then, Ye Tianze''s voice sounded out in her mind: If you don''t understand why you cultivate, and if you don''t understand why you learn swords, why don''t you think about it and why did you unleash your sword?


    "Why did you attack?" Gao Cenyun was startled.


    In a life and death crisis, she should not have listened to Ye Tianze''s nonsense.


    Suddenly, she understood Ye Tianze''s intention, why he was asking her three extremely simple, yet completely irrelevant questions.


    The more she thought about the first question, the more confused she became. The second question, she grasped onto a thread of inspiration, but it quickly faded away.


    But the third question made her suddenly understand. Why did she need to use her sword?


    It was very simple, because she had to use her sword. If she did not use her sword, she would lose. If she did not use her sword, she would die!


    This was originally the simplest question, and almost everyone understood it. But for some reason, when Gao Cenyun thought it through, they couldn''t figure it out.


    The lightning spiritual force on her body and even her Spring Thunder Sword Intent seemed to have changed. It was completely different from before.


    The speed at which the Spiritual Energy circulated was more than twice as fast. What was even more unbelievable was that she could feel that her sword intent had come alive and was moving according to her will.


    Before he could even react, he suddenly felt that Gao Cenyun''s power had suddenly doubled.


    The power of thunder that he had suppressed instantly erupted as the Spring Thunder Sword Art opened. It was like a clap of thunder that fell from the sky, shocking the silent world.


    Gao Cenyun was like a goddess that had awoken in the spring. When the thunder fell, everything was resurrected because of her voice.


    "How is this possible!" Ning Wuque was shocked, he immediately kept his Divine Dragon Sword Technique and activated his defense, not attacking anymore.


    His Earth Spiritual Force wrapped around him like a tortoise shell, allowing Gao Cenyun to attack as she wished without moving.


    The ring was once again in the same situation, but everyone could feel that Gao Cenyun had become stronger.


    The few people on the high platform could not understand why. Only the Palace Mistress seemed to understand something, but they did not believe it.


    In the end, his gaze landed on Ye Tianze, and when he saw the smile on Ye Tianze''s lips, he was shocked.


    "If it really is his guidance, then this fellow is likely ��" Hallmaster suddenly thought of the reminder from Ye Tianze outside the courtyard.


    That ancient aura that made even his hair stand on end was not something that a teenager could emit.


    "Junior, why do you need to fight so desperately against me? Even if you were to display this kind of power, you would still be unable to break through my defense. If you were to continue fighting, it would only be a waste of strength." Ning Wuque said coldly.


    Just as his voice fell, Ye Tianze''s voice sounded, "This is still not the Extreme Dao, think about it again, why did you use your sword?"


    Gao Cenyun was initially confused, but after Ye Tianze said that, she suddenly understood why she took out her sword.


    She finally understood the nature of the problem with Ye Tianze!


    "I have many reasons to help myself, but these are all not Extreme Dao s." Gao Cenyun thought, "The so-called Extreme Dao, only has one heart!"


    When Gao Cenyun brandished the sword again, it was completely different from before. Her thrust was not for the true meaning of the Spring Thunder Sword Art, but for the Tianlong Holy Realm, for the guilt in her heart!


    When this sword slashed down, the lightning spiritual force suddenly increased by three times. The terrifying lightning directly drowned Ning Wuque within the ring.


    "Rumble!"


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden burst of lightning light, even the hall master stood up, but no one could understand why Gao Cenyun''s Spiritual Energy would suddenly increase by a huge amount, as if it was from out of thin air.


    When the sword landed, all of Ning Wuque''s defenses were broken, leaving behind a shallow layer. The Earth Spiritual Force protected his entire body, and his face was filled with shock.


    However, Gao Cenyun did not finish her sentence. She once again swung down her sword: "This strike, was made for �� The him in my heart! "


    Ning Wuque looked at the descending sword, his entire body shivering. When the sword landed, he could only subconsciously raise his hand to block.


    "Clang!"


    The sword and the sword clashed. The lightning destroyed his defense and struck his body. The sword in his hand shattered into fine powder.


    On the tenth ring, Ye Tianze was given a big fright by this sword: "This is �� Love Sword?

 C256 To cut the Gordian knot

    The moment the longsword fell, it was as fast as lightning. The Spiritual Energy on Ning Wuque''s body instantly collapsed, a sword light flashed, and Ning Wuque''s arm was neatly sliced off.


    With a miserable cry, the sword energy condensed by the lightning spiritual force swam around Ning Wuque''s body once, chopping him into a charred black shape.


    By the time Gao Cenyun retracted her sword, Ning Wuque had already fainted!


    This scene seemed to last a long time, but in reality, it had happened in the blink of an eye. The people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect didn''t have time to react at all.


    "That strike just now was twice as terrifying as when Gao Cenyun was at her peak. How did she do it?"


    "Is it just because of a few words of guidance from Nameless? Impossible, Nameless is from the same generation as Gao Cenyun, how can he have this kind of ability! "


    At the same time the audience was shocked, their hearts were also in turmoil. No one expected Ning Wuque to actually lose, and to even lose in such a strange manner.


    Both Sword Lord and Yun Yi could not understand why, but only the hall master sitting in the center could see a trace of something, but he did not say a single word.


    At the same time, within the forbidden grounds of Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Sect Master Shen Long had an extremely solemn expression on his face: "Extreme Dao, this is the real Extreme Dao!"


    He thought about the words left behind by the founder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Spiritual Master Shen Long.


    The sword Extreme Dao, was not without flaws, the desire to comprehend the heart, was the true Extreme Dao!


    Although the Divine Dragon Sword Sect didn''t know what kind of Extreme Dao Gao Cenyun had comprehended, the power Gao Cenyun had released when she slashed downwards just now had horrified him.


    Not to mention Ning Wuque, even he himself would have to avoid this attack, but this kind of Extreme Dao was something that could only be encountered by luck but not sought after.


    No one could control the Extreme Dao as they pleased, so people often only pursued the flawless Extreme Dao.


    However, even if it was the flawless Extreme Dao, not everyone could comprehend it.


    But Sect Master Shen Long knew that as long as he comprehended that true Extreme Dao, any martial art could be used with this kind of Extreme Dao, and the power would surpass its own limits and reach a completely different level.


    However, the thing that the Sect Master Shen Long truly felt was terrifying, was not because Gao Cenyun had comprehended this kind of Extreme Dao.


    In reality, even if Gao Cenyun had comprehended it, she was still only half-step into the threshold. If she wanted to truly control the Extreme Dao, she was still very far away from it.


    He felt that the person he feared was the teenager on the tenth ring. He was certain that the reason Gao Cenyun could undergo such a change was because of this teenager.


    "What kind of teenager can have such power? This is probably not something that can be explained with talent! " Sect Master Shen Long was a little scared, but also a little excited.


    But he did not make a move, as long as teenager was still in Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    Gao Cenyun did not kill Ning Wuque. She turned around and looked at Ye Tianze with eyes filled with tender love.


    This confirmed Ye Tianze''s guess just now, that the Extreme Dao Gao Cenyun received was indeed the Extreme Dao of Love.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tianze asked her why she used her sword.


    The reason why Ye Tianze''s nine lances in the sky could rule the world unscathed even before he had created the ninth spear, and cause all the alien clan in the world to tremble in fear, was because he had always understood the reason why Ye Tianze unleashed his spear.


    In the early days, he had taken out his spear for the sake of survival. This allowed his spear to unleash a power that far exceeded his own strength.


    But this was only the threshold of Extreme Dao.


    When he led the Human Clan in battle, every time he used his spear, besides for his own survival, he also did it for the clansman beside him.


    As such, his spear was stronger than his spear in order to survive. This allowed him to completely step into the great gates of the Extreme Dao.


    As more and more people gathered around him, and as he wrote down the words "one at a time", the clansman beside him had already turned into a race.


    If he did not fight, he would die, if he surrendered, he would die, if he did not resist, this race would perish, or become the alien clan''s food once again.


    It was precisely because of this that every time Ye Tianze fought and used his spear, he would tremble as if he was treading on thin ice.


    Therefore, every time he used his spear, there would be a tribe behind him. He could not fall, so his spear was used for the sake of his tribe.


    His past life was always in the Extreme Dao state, because the environment he was in did not allow him to make the slightest mistake. At the same time, his will was incomparably firm, because every single time he fought, he would carry the burden of the Human Clan''s life and death.


    This kind of nine lances in the sky, how could it not be strong?


    Gao Cenyun was the same as everyone else, they were actually aimless ants. They seemed to believe in him, but in reality, they did not.


    Everyone knew that cultivation was for the sake of becoming stronger, but what was the purpose of becoming stronger? Longevity? Still not being bullied by others!


    Or other reasons!


    But the Extreme Dao required a completely firm conviction, just like how Ye Tianze struggled for his entire life with his past life.


    In this life, the reason why he fought so hard was so that he could take revenge and get back what his past life had lost. However, it was not only for himself, because he had sworn an oath to his brothers that he would fulfill that oath.


    This was Ye Tianze''s Extreme Dao!


    Ye Tianze originally thought that Gao Cenyun''s Extreme Dao was fighting for the sake of the Tianlong Holy Realm''s honor. This might not be able to keep him within the Extreme Dao for long, but at least he could beat Ning Wuque.


    But he never thought that Gao Cenyun''s Extreme Dao came from love, and the seed of love rested with him.


    This made him feel helpless, but at the same time, he was also a bit fearful. This was because he didn''t have any kind of love between a man and a woman for Gao Cenyun.


    In the Tianlong Holy Realm, they had once disliked each other, so how could they fall for her so quickly?


    Furthermore, the Ye Tianze in this life, was extremely wary of all the women around him. He was not willing to be betrayed by another woman once again.


    When Gao Cenyun looked at him lovingly, Ye Tianze knew that if he were to reject her now, that would be the moment her Extreme Dao would be completely destroyed.


    It was even possible that she would be stuck at the stage for the rest of her life, unable to advance even a single inch further. This was how terrifying the Extreme Dao of love was!


    But Ye Tianze still made the decision. He would rather destroy Gao Cenyun now than let her wait half a life for no reason!


    "It''s better to cut through all obstacles quickly than to break all ties." Ye Tianze''s eyes became cold. He looked at Gao Cenyun and said, "You ��"


    Before he could finish, a voice suddenly cut him off. It was Ye Tianxing.


    "Full Moon Sect, Ye Tianxing challenges!" Ye Tianxing rushed forward.


    The situation turned around extremely quickly, Ning Wuque had already been carried away, and according to the rules, he automatically landed in sixth place, while Gao Cenyun was in fifth place.


    But because Ning Wuque was unconscious, it was a rule for him to directly challenge the fifth place Gao Cenyun.


    Gao Cenyun retracted her gaze and looked at Ye Tianxing.


    This also caused Ye Tianze, who was about to speak, to shut his mouth ��.

 C257 As you wish

    When the two were fighting, Gao Cenyun suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s expression just now, and turned to ask: "What did you want to say to me?"


    "Be careful!" Ye Tianze reminded.


    "Careful?" Gao Cenyun was confused.


    But right at this moment, a strong sense of danger came over, causing Gao Cenyun''s face to immediately change. She finally knew that Ye Tianze was reminding her.


    Her reaction was extremely fast, and when she turned around, she saw a sword flash flying towards her. By the time she swung her sword to block, it was already too late.


    The sword image had passed through her body, but it was only an afterimage. She had dodged it in time, and the sword image had passed by her side and pierced through her body, leaving behind a bloody scar.


    "You actually launched a sneak attack!" Gao Cenyun said with a cold face.


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianxing said coldly, "I already said that I would challenge you, and that was just you underestimating your opponent."


    "Shameless little thief, die!" The lightning spiritual force on Gao Cenyun''s body surged, she waved her sword and attacked Ye Tianxing.


    When she activated her Spring Thunder Sword Art, although she did not reach the same level of power as before, she was still close to it.


    However, what was shocking was that Ye Tianxing did not dodge, and actually allowed Gao Cenyun''s stab to come straight at him. As the lightning spiritual force gushed out, even if the sword did not strike Ye Tianxing''s vitals, just the lightning spiritual force itself would cause Ye Tianxing to lose a layer of skin.


    However, not only was the Full Moon Sect Elder not worried, she even revealed a secretly happy expression.


    Just then, something happened. Gao Cenyun, who was swinging her sword with the force of a thunderbolt, suddenly stopped halfway.


    Puff.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Gao Cenyun''s face turned green, and the vigorous Spiritual Energy also dissipated.


    "Clang!"


    Gao Cenyun stabbed his sword into the ground, propping herself up with the body, he said angrily: "There''s poison on your sword!"


    Ye Tianxing did not retort, and said coldly: "That''s right, there is poison on my sword, but this competition did not say that poison cannot be used."


    "Despicable scumbag, he''s simply as shameless as the Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Liu Mengyao, who was below ring, scolded as she walked up.


    "The duel isn''t over yet. Elder Liu, are you preparing to break the rules?" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face.


    "You!" Liu Mengyao immediately halted her steps, and said: "Gao Cenyun, surrender!"


    But Gao Cenyun did not say anything, holding onto her sword, her eyes were filled with unwillingness, she had defeated Ning Wuque with great difficulty, yet she had lost in this manner, how could she be willing!


    "With Gao Shijie''s character, I''m afraid she would rather die than surrender." Ye Tianxing seemed to have figured out Gao Cenyun''s personality a long time ago.


    He slowly walked towards Gao Cenyun, but Gao Cenyun''s face was turning more and more green.


    The expressions of the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm turned ugly, because what Ye Tianxing said was right. If Ye Tianxing had defeated her in a frontal confrontation, she might have surrendered.


    However, with her stubborn personality, she would never surrender to such a method, much less admit defeat.


    On the tenth ring, Ye Tianze sighed and said: "Didn''t you ask me what I wanted to say to you just now?"


    Gao Cenyun, who was struggling to hold on, immediately turned his head and asked: "What did you say?"


    "Surrender." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone was stunned, they really did not understand what Ye Tianze was doing. With Gao Cenyun''s character, let alone being related to her, even if they were related, it was impossible to listen to him.


    However, what was shocking was that Gao Cenyun was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "I surrender!"


    The entire martial arts hall was deathly still. Not to mention the people from the outside, even the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm did not dare believe it.


    "Gao Shijie actually listened to Nameless'' words. Could it be that the two of them �� "What did it have to do with you before that?" Lan Yuheng looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    It was at this moment, however, that the atmosphere changed.


    After Gao Cenyun surrendered, Ye Tianxing still did not hesitate to slash down. When she turned back, it was already too late.


    Even Liu Mengyao found it hard to rescue her.


    "Clang!"


    A figure appeared in a flash and grasped onto the sword that was chopping down. The hand was bloodied, but no matter how hard Ye Tianxing tried, the sword could not be dropped.


    Gao Cenyun was startled, she stared blankly at the ordinary yet resolute face, the emotions in her eyes became complicated.


    "You �� You... You didn''t... Are you alright? " Gao Cenyun asked dumbly.


    "I''m fine." Ye Tianze held onto the sword.


    Just as she finished speaking, blood flowed down from his hand and fell onto Gao Cenyun''s face. She wiped it on Gao Cenyun''s face blankly, and instantly, her face flushed red.


    His eyes were filled with unease and helplessness. He was worried that something would happen to him, but he did not know how to handle the situation in front of him.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Tianxing roared, his voice as cold as ice.


    "Sure."


    He raised his hand and dragged Ye Tianxing over, then fiercely punched him on his lower abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Tianxing fell down heavily and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The elder of the Full Moon Sect immediately went to support his son. After confirming that he had only suffered light injuries, the leader of the black-clothed old man said, "Insolent Nameless, how dare you disturb the Earth Board competition. I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him. With a raise of his hand, a wave of Spiritual Energy surged into Gao Cenyun''s body.


    When Ye Tianze took back his hand, the green face Gao Cenyun finally regained its color.


    But Ye Tianze realized that Gao Cenyun was looking at him with an extremely passionate gaze.


    "It''s over ��" This time, there''s really no cure! " Ye Tianze sighed.


    If it was said that Gao Cenyun only had a good impression of Nameless previously, then the suggestion of the Extreme Dao, made Gao Cenyun become completely immersed in it.


    When she thought that she was definitely going to die, she found out that this person had appeared again. Gao Cenyun was indeed beyond saving, but she had hopelessly fallen for this man in front of her.


    "Be careful!"


    Gao Cenyun suddenly reminded as she subconsciously stood in front of Ye Tianze.


    Just then, Full Moon Sect''s black-clothed old man attacked towards Ye Tianze. It was the vice sect master of Full Moon Sect.


    He was extremely fast and arrived in front of the ring in the blink of an eye without any worries.


    But Ye Tianze did not panic at all, he raised his hand to pull Gao Cenyun who was blocking in front of him, and looked at the sword that was piercing towards him, he did not move at all.


    "Buzz!"


    With a loud sound, the sword was still three meters away from Ye Tianze, but black-clothed old man felt like he had hit an invisible wall, and was bounced back heavily.


    When he landed on the ground, he looked fearfully at the stage, only to see the hall master coldly staring at him.


    The black-clothed old man did not refute him, because the one who broke the rules was not Ye Tianze, but him.


    Ye Tianze had already acted when Gao Cenyun had already surrendered, but she was still the fierce one at that time.


    "Nameless, you cowardly turtle, do you dare to fight me head on!?" Ye Tianxing shouted in anger.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Everyone was startled, even Ye Tianxing was the same. He obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to actually dare to reply him.


    Just then, Ye Tianze leapt up and landed on the ninth ring, then said to Zhou Dao: "We have formed a good relationship, surrender!"

 C258 Too slow

    Zhou Tong was stunned. According to the rules, if Ye Tianze wanted to do as Ye Tianxing wished, he had to go from the ninth place to the fifth place.


    "This guy isn''t stupid, is he?" "What makes him think that Zhou Tong will surrender?"


    "A good relationship? This Nameless is truly amazing, the Earth Board s'' competition is a matter of honor, how can you just let it go? "


    "He must have fallen for Gao Cenyun, or else he wouldn''t be so reckless for her."


    When they heard Ye Tianze''s words, they felt that something was wrong. What did he mean by ''I like her''? He was the one who fell in love with me and even planted the love sword seed in my body, alright?


    But he knew, no matter how he tried to explain, most probably no one believed that Gao Cenyun would take the initiative to like him.


    After all, one of them was a second peak Peak Master who had the appearance of a celestial being, but the other one had just stepped into the Dao and was thrown into the crowd.


    Wasn''t it obvious at a glance who would pursue whom?


    "Since when did this nameless man get involved with Gao Shijie?" Lan Yuheng asked softly.


    Yang Wuhui glanced at him unhappily from the side, as if he was extremely unwilling to be with a vulgar person like him.


    Gao Cenyun who had arrived at ring number 6, did not refute any of the surrounding discussions, but only looked at Ye Tianze with his red cheeks, with a worried look.


    However, something unbelievable happened.


    On the ninth ring, Zhou Tong was silent for a while. Suddenly, he clasped his hands together and said, "I surrender!"


    Silence!


    The entire martial arts hall was dead silent. Zhou Tong was a figure who had been famous for a long time, his strength was definitely not inferior to Ning Wuque''s.


    But he surrendered!


    "Zhou Tong is indeed a man. I''m afraid that if he surrendered, he would want to grant his wish and not fight with the injured Ye Tianze."


    "I never thought that my Heavenly Dragon Country would actually have such a hero. The number one Sword Sect in the world, compared to Zhou Tong, he''s simply much shorter."


    After a brief period of silence, the entire hall was filled with discussion. The majority of them were praising Zhou Tong, but Zhou Tong did not dare to accept this sort of praise.


    The reason why he surrendered, was indeed to fulfill Ye Tianze''s wish, but it was not entirely true. The scene where Ye Tianze went from the tenth ring to the fifth ring, even he did not see clearly.


    Also, the battle between Gao Cenyun and Ning Wuque, was simply too bizarre. From start to finish, there was only one external force appearing, and that was Nameless, who was ranked behind him.


    If Nameless didn''t dare to challenge him because of his injuries, then how could he explain the situation from before?


    To surrender in the Earth Board competition without fighting was indeed a great humiliation to the top ten expert, not to mention that Ye Tianze had been so arrogant and made him surrender the moment he appeared.


    But at this moment, Zhou Tong did not feel humiliated at all. He had a feeling that something inconceivable was about to happen!


    Sure enough, after he surrendered, Ye Tianze returned the salute and immediately went to ring number eight.


    Nangong Tieniu was looking at him with a bright smile on his face, and when he saw him coming up, he said: "I am not as easy to talk to as Zhou Tong.


    "If you don''t surrender, from today onwards, you will be my mortal enemy!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "I''ll see you once, hit you once, I promise I won''t give you any face!"


    If one were to say that Ye Tianze was somewhat polite to Zhou Tong, then towards Nangong Tieniu, he did not have the slightest bit of polite thoughts.


    Because Nangong Tieniu was originally ranked seventh, but just now, before he had even fought with Ye Tianxing, he had fallen to the eighth place.


    Although he did not know what Ye Tianxing had promised him, it was clear that Nangong Tieniu had accepted his benefits.


    Nangong Tieniu was stunned, he had never expected that Ye Tianze would directly threaten him and be so rude to him.


    If this was in the past, he would have definitely punched Ye Tianze and knocked his sh * t away. But when he saw Ye Tianze''s gaze, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Man, man, is it so hard to make a decision?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Are you looking to die?"


    Nangong Tieniu clenched his iron fists, his entire body trembling from anger.


    "Nope." Ye Tianze said calmly, "My patience is limited!"


    The Spiritual Energy on Nangong Tieniu''s body suddenly erupted, a terrifying Qi spread out in all directions, like a mountain, causing people''s chest to feel stuffy.


    Just as everyone thought that Ye Tianze could not eat at all and was walking away, Nangong Tieniu turned around and jumped down from ring.


    The martial arts hall was deathly still again!


    If Zhou Tong had surrendered, they could still think of ways to "fulfill" and "give in", then they would no longer be able to think of ways to deal with Nangong Tieniu.


    Everyone knew that Nangong Tieniu was an old cunning guy, he would not rest until he obtained some benefits.


    Furthermore, he was threatened in front of everyone and surrendered without saying a word?


    "This nameless person can''t be Hallmaster''s illegitimate child, right?" Someone thought.


    "It''s possible. If it wasn''t for Hallmaster''s illegitimate child, why would Hallmaster always protect him like this? Why did he dare to offend the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and why �� "


    After a short period of silence, the high platform exploded.


    Nangong Tieniu also felt the same way. Even though he had jumped down because he had sensed danger, he still took a glance at the stage.


    Then, to Nangong Tieniu''s surprise, he discovered that the Palace Mistress was looking at him with a smile.


    When Ye Tianze arrived at the sixth ring, Gao Cenyun looked at him passionately, and said: "No need to say anything, I know, I surrender, and you �� You must be careful. "


    These words did not stop Ye Tianze from feeling goosebumps all over his body, even Dian Wuguang and the rest were feeling the same. After knowing Gao Cenyun for so long, when had he ever seen her so gentle?


    "There''s one kick, there''s definitely one kick! And it should have been one kick for a long time!" Lan Yuheng stood under the ring, with a certain look on his face.


    At this time, even Yang Wuhui was unable to refute him.


    When Ye Tianze arrived at ring number five, Ye Tianxing was still in a daze.


    What was even more unexpected, was that Ye Tianze actually went straight to the fifth ring in the first three matches, without even fighting a single one.


    However, he quickly calmed down and coldly said, "Since you want to die that badly, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Looking at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianxing suddenly felt a familiar feeling. It was clearly a strange face, but the current situation was as if he had experienced it somewhere.


    "Make your move. If I attack first, you won''t have the chance." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing inexplicably became agitated, "You dare to be so arrogant in front of me, die!?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianxing swung his sword to stab over. He did not have the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy Qi on him, but rather felt a chill down his spine.


    The angle of his sword was very tricky. It was just a straight stab, but there were countless variations hidden within.


    "First move of the Full Moon Sword Technique ��" Ye Tianxing''s sword, suddenly released a terrifying Starlight.


    "Ding!"


    Right after the word "form" came out, the sword that was thrusting towards him was immediately cut off by Ye Tianze.


    The terrifying Starlight was extinguished at this moment as well, like an oil lamp that had been blown out.


    "Too slow!" Ye Tianze held his sword, his face full of ridicule.

 C259 Sword Soul

    Shock!


    In the hearts of everyone in martial arts hall, they were filled with shock. Ye Tianxing''s strength, they had all witnessed it.


    It could be said that other than Nameless, the biggest dark horse for the Earth Board competition this time was Ye Tianxing. However, they never expected that when the dark horse met the dark horse, it would end up like this.


    "It''s been interrupted, its momentum has been interrupted, its speed is even faster than when he was fighting Yu Hui!"


    "What a fast speed, you can''t even feel the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy, but he''s definitely channeling his wind spiritual force!"


    "Isn''t he hurt? Why is he still so fast? "


    After a short period of silence, the martial arts hall broke out into a flurry of discussions. Everyone was shocked by the speed at which Ye Tianze had attacked.


    No matter how profound your sword-arts were, if you were unable to unleash them, what was the point?


    Ye Tianxing''s cold face, and that "too slow" sound, made his chest feel stuffy, because the change in his fate had started from this sound, which was too slow.


    "You''re dead meat!" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face, "I have swore that anyone who says those words in front of me will die!"


    It was no wonder that Ye Tianxing was so angry. A year ago, he was still a Young Master of the Shitai County, a shining star.


    However, when he was at his peak, a vile spawn had shattered his beautiful dream and similarly changed his fate.


    To have his Cultivation Level destroyed, what kind of despair was that? He was in a bright world, yet his heart was shrouded in darkness.


    But the heavens did not abandon him in the end. In the end, he still went to the Full Moon Sect.


    When he swore to return and stomp the vile spawn under his feet, he received a terrible news. The entire Shitai County was trampled to the ground by the beast tide, and his brother, his relatives, and the vile spawn he hated died in the beast tide.


    Despite the hatred in his heart, he was still unable to vent it out. What kind of grievance was this?


    He came to Divine Dragon Sword Sect with only one goal in mind, and that was to be number one, and use number one to vent the anger in his heart!


    A cold aura emerged from his body. The air wasn''t frozen, but the people below the ring felt a chill that went down to the bone.


    "Full Moon Sword Technique, second form ��" Ye Tianxing suddenly appeared in ring, and was split into seven.


    Each clone was exactly the same. They held swords in their hands, and the swords shimmered with an icy sword aura. It was as if frost had frozen on the ground under the moonlight.


    As they moved forward, everyone moved in the same way. Even the distance between each step was equal.


    They seemed to be clones, but in reality, they were not clones. Seven figures blocked off all of Ye Tianze''s position, and the terrifying sword force emitted a wave of pressure like that of a tsunami.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly struck out with his sword, but no one could see his figure, with a clanging sound, the seven figures suddenly stopped!


    After converging into a single sword strike, Ye Tianxing took a step back and looked at the person in front of him in shock. That sword strike earlier was even faster than him.


    The force of that sword strike caused his arm to ache. It was so strong that it broke his sword''s aura. Just as he spat out half of it out, it was forcibly blocked by someone else.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "Haven''t you eaten? It''s actually so slow! "


    The martial arts hall was deathly still.


    Especially the people from the Full Moon Sect, they could scarcely believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    "It''s been interrupted, it''s been interrupted again. This Nameless, what kind of weirdo is this, to actually find a flaw in the Full Moon Sword Technique!"


    "Before... Previously, when he defeated Yu Hui, he seemed to be using the same move, which interrupted Yu Hui''s momentum the moment he unleashed his sword technique.


    "Unless one is extremely familiar with the Full Moon Sword Technique, it is simply impossible to interrupt its rise. But for my Full Moon Sect''s Full Moon Sword Technique, it is not passed down to disciples of Inner Sect, how does this nameless name know about it?"


    No one could understand, and even Full Moon Sect''s Vice Sect Leader, the black-clothed old man, did not understand how Ye Tianze was able to see through the weaknesses of the sword techniques.


    "This fellow, his speed is so terrifying, and his eyesight is so unique!" On the high platform, the hall master exclaimed.


    "Does hall master know how he broke his opponent''s sword technique?" Mo Li asked.


    The few of them looked at him, and even Yun Yi and Sword Lord were incomparably looking forward to it, because Ye Tianze had also used this method before to restrain Yu Hui''s Divine Dragon Sword Technique.


    Compared to before, Ye Tianze was much more decisive and straightforward now!


    "It''s not difficult." The Palace Lord said, "As long as you have a unique vision, you can see through the power of the sword technique, grasp its weakness, and then hack at it with an even faster speed, you will be able to break the sword technique."


    Hearing this, a few people looked at each other. The hall master spoke very easily, but to do so, it was extremely difficult.


    Putting aside his terrifying speed, he could even see through his opponent''s weakness in terms of momentum. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    "Doesn''t that mean he saw through the Full Moon Sword Technique, and also saw through the 72 paths of my Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    Sword Lord thought about the scene from before, "No, impossible. How could he have such a good eye at such a young age?"


    Although he didn''t believe it, and the others didn''t want to believe it, the truth was right in front of their eyes.


    At that moment, the most aggrieved thing was still Ye Tianxing. In front of the person in front of him, he suddenly had a feeling of despair.


    No matter how hard he tried, the opponent would always use their strongest power to crush him, leaving him with no chance to resist.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tianxing waved his sword again.


    "Ding!"


    "It''s too slow, the Full Moon Sword Technique is a top-notch martial art, why does it only have this little bit of power on you?"


    Ye Tianxing was furious, he waved his sword and stabbed again, the gold and iron on top of the ring, but underneath the ring, everything was dead silent.


    "Ding!"


    "Too slow, it''s still too slow ��"


    "Ding!"


    "Just be a bit faster, are the disciples of Full Moon Sect only capable of this?"


    "Ding!"


    "waste, you are simply a waste!"


    Every "ding" sound was followed by an interruption. Forget about Ye Tianxing who was on the ring, even the people under the ring felt aggrieved at the sight of this.


    They really wanted to watch a hearty and carefree battle, but what they saw instead was Ye Tianxing, who was reputed to be a dark horse, was not even able to unleash a complete move before he was interrupted.


    After a dozen or so times in a row, Ye Tianxing finally stopped attacking. His eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Everyone knew that this battle would stop here. Since Ye Tianze had the power to interrupt his opponent, he naturally had the power to kill his opponent.


    It was just that he did not kill Ye Tianxing as easily and cleanly as he did before.


    "You''re dead meat!" Ye Tianxing raised his head, and coldly stared at him, "You forced me to do this!"


    "You are also a three-year-old Child? This is the ring of the Earth Board Competition, not your Ye Family''s backyard. " Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing was slightly shocked, his face filled with terror, "Who are you? "Why? Why does your tone of voice sound so familiar?"


    "I will tell you before I die." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Hahahaha."


    Ye Tianxing suddenly laughed out wildly, "No matter who you are, you are dead for sure, you forced me to do this, I was originally prepared to compete for first place before using it, but since you forced me to do this, I can only use it on you!"


    With that said, Ye Tianxing''s eyes suddenly released a blinding red light, and the body s released a majestic sword intent.


    Another aura appeared on his body.


    The Palace Mistress who was on the stage suddenly stood up and shouted in shock, "Sword Soul!"

 C260 The Raging Inferno Burning Heaven!

    The aura on Ye Tianxing''s body was deep and aged, and the sword intent was bone-chilling cold, causing most of the people present to tremble in fear.


    The people at the scene were in an uproar, it was obvious that the person in front of them was no longer Ye Tianxing, but the Soul that resided within Ye Tianxing''s body.


    But just the Soul alone made everyone''s hair stand on end!


    "A thousand years old sword, nurturing the Sword Soul. Full Moon Sect has actually summoned our sect''s Sword Soul!" Liu Mengyao was shocked.


    "This is cheating, this is simply not his true strength, how can he use the Sword Soul to participate in the Earth Board competition?" Yang Wuhui shouted in anger.


    Everyone present also felt that this was too much. If the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s revolving battle was shameless, then the Full Moon Sect''s battle with the Sword Soul was simply insane!


    "Hmph, this Sword Soul is already controlled by Heavenly Star, how can it not be counted as his strength?" The Vice Sect Leader of Full Moon Sect said coldly.


    "At his age, how could he possibly control the Sword Soul?" Liu Mengyao retorted, "His consciousness is already unclear, he is completely controlled by the Sword Soul, leaving only a walking corpse. Does your Full Moon Sect want his face?!"


    "Who said I''m delirious?" Ye Tianxing suddenly said, and swept his eyes across Liu Mengyao, "My mind is very clear!"


    His voice was somewhat ancient, yet also somewhat immature, but the sword intent was clearly not something he could unleash.


    Everyone present looked at the Palace Lord, the Palace Lord looked deeply at Ye Tianxing, and then sat down.


    This caused an uproar amongst the people present. The Palace Master''s meaning was clear to them, Ye Tianxing had indeed mastered the Sword Soul.


    "At such a young age, he''s actually able to control the Sword Soul!" Everyone present was in disbelief.


    Every kind of weapon had its own Soul, and swords were no exception. This Sword Soul could be learned and trained, but it could also be raised using external forces.


    A sword with a Sword Soul, a power was more than ten times as powerful as a sword without a Sword Soul!


    "It''s over, this time Nameless is going to lose. Unless he surrenders, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his life!"


    "The Sword Soul, ah, if he really controls the Sword Soul, I''m afraid the Full Moon Sect will rise to prominence."


    Everyone was talking amongst themselves, the people in the top ten were looking at ring No. 5, especially Gao Cenyun who was at ring No. 6.


    "Surrender, or die!" Ye Tianxing held onto the sword and pointed it at his face. It was a sort of coldness that viewed all living things as ants.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianxing''s face revealed a sinister smile, "I knew it, you would not surrender, then die!"


    Ye Tianxing swung his sword down, the sword intent on his body converging into a majestic sword intent.


    Not to mention the ring, even those outside of it could feel the pressure exuded from this sword. That aura which viewed the common people as ants surfaced in everyone''s hearts.


    "Clang!"


    The sword landed, the ground trembled, the kung fu stage cracked and the sword struck Ye Tianze''s sword, his hands trembling slightly.


    The terrifying sword Qi was like a flood as it landed on his body, leaving behind fragmented wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough, even though the sword qi had dispersed his wind spiritual force, it was unable to invade his body s.


    "What a terrifying sword Qi, this has already exceeded the limit of Warrior Realm!" Zhou Tong''s expression was solemn.


    "The sword qi is terrifying, but this guy is even more terrifying. Such a strong sword qi landed on his body, but it was actually unable to break through the defense of his body." Nangong Tieniu swallowed his saliva, "If it were me, I''m afraid... "I''m afraid ��"


    Nangong Tieniu, who was regretting his decision, suddenly did not regret anymore.


    "I want to see how long you can last." Ye Tianxing laughed coldly, "Don''t be anxious, let''s slowly play, I won''t let you die so easily."


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Wasn''t that your full strength just now, do you think that this is my full strength?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianxing said with a cold face.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze''s body shook, the sword wielding Ye Tianxing suddenly felt a power that was like a mountain, releasing from Ye Tianze''s body.


    His sword was pushed back an inch, which allowed Ye Tianze to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword landed, a corner of the ring was sliced off like tofu.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Ye Tianxing waved his sword again and again.


    Boundless sword energy gushed down like the power of a river of stars. The dazzling light made everyone present unable to open their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave!" Ye Tianze stood under the sword, a black large gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    While everyone was trembling in fear, Ye Tianze waved his spear and pierced through the falling longsword.


    "Clang!"


    The combination of metal and metal caused the listeners to feel pain in their eardrums. The sword Qi was like frost, dyeing the surroundings white.


    However, in the vast expanse of white, a black gigantic object appeared. This gigantic object stood in the air, blocking the blade of the sword.


    "He �� His main cultivation would not be the marksmanship, right? "


    "If that''s really the case, doesn''t that mean that when he used the sword earlier, he didn''t use his full strength at all?"


    After a short discussion, the martial arts hall entered into a state of silence. No one needed to confirm anything at all, the scene before their eyes had already proven everything.


    "This... This spear �� Why does it look so familiar? Could it be �� Could it be that this nameless thing �� "Nameless is ��" Lan Yuheng stammered in disbelief.


    "Impossible, if Nameless was Boss, he would have died long ago. Don''t forget, Boss'' strongest skill is the lightning spiritual force." Yang Wuhui retorted.


    "Spear!" Ye Tianxing felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen this spear before.


    However, he did not expect Ye Tianze to have so many people who use spears in this world, and not just a small number of them.


    "That''s right, this is your old job, right?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Humph, how can a common thing like a spear have the ability to use swords!" Ye Tianxing said coldly, "Die!"


    As the Sword Qi descended, it formed countless threads of light that formed a huge net, completely covering Ye Tianze within.


    "A common thing?" Ye Tianze faced the Sword Qi and thrusted forward, the muscles on his body resonating as he pushed his strength to the limit, "Break!"


    Ye Tianze activated the wind spiritual force on his body and gathered around his body, forming a wind dragon, and followed the thrust of the spear.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword qi that was weaved into a net was broken into pieces. Ye Tianze was like an ancient trolls, holding onto his spear, he rushed out and thrusted straight at Ye Tianxing.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing''s expression changed, he evidently did not expect Ye Tianze to be able to break apart his sword net with just his wind spiritual force, coupled with brute force.


    However, he soon calmed down, "Hmph, let me see how long your physical body can hold out for!"


    "Clang!"


    The sword and spear clashed once again, but this time, Ye Tianxing did not underestimate him, and the Sword Soul on his body suddenly grew.


    A bright moon appeared behind the back of the Sword Soul. It was even more dazzling than the burning sun at noon, the might of the sword increased by more than ten times.


    When the sword landed on the spear, it directly pushed Ye Tianze back into the ring, and smashed onto the ground, causing the ground to shake.


    "Go to hell!" Ye Tianxing held his sword high up in the air.


    The Sword Soul behind him, also raised its sword. The bright moon behind its head shone brightly, the entire martial arts hall was enveloped by the sword might.


    Not to mention the spectators outside of the ring, even the hall masters and the others on the tall stage were frowning. Evidently, this power had already exceeded their expectations.


    "No!" Gao Cenyun shouted.


    Just as she finished speaking, a flame appeared on the ring. Under the coordination of the wind, the flame turned into a fire dragon and shot into the sky.

 C261 Heavens might!

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze would be chopped into pieces, that beam of fire shot into the sky.


    Accompanying the light was the gathering of the wind. The pitch-black spear rose up against the sword aura, transforming into a Wind Fire Giant dragon.


    "fire spiritual force, this is his fire spiritual force, he has finally used it!" Lan Yuheng was excited.


    "This fire spiritual force is even stronger than when he was fighting with Wu Batian. In other words, it is not because he is injured that he does not use the fire spiritual force. He is ��"


    Yang Wuhui was shocked, "He doesn''t want to use it?"


    After coming to this conclusion, not to mention him, even Sword Lord and the others were stunned.


    "This guy, he really looks down on people!" Nangong Tieniu was covered in cold sweat.


    "I''m on the verge of death!" Ye Tianxing''s gaze was cold.


    The sword in his hand was accompanied by a majestic sword intent as it slashed down, landing together with Ye Tianze''s spear.


    "Clang!"


    With a loud noise, many people covered their ears, but their ears were still bleeding. If not for the Spiritual Energy protecting them, their internal organs would have been injured.


    With the support of the Sword Soul, Ye Tianxing''s sword strike was more than ten times stronger than his previous sword strike.


    "It''s still not okay, he''s too confident. Ye Tianxing with his Sword Soul, is not someone he can go against with his current strength."


    "Yeah, nurturing the sword for a thousand years, forging the Sword Soul. This is the roots of the Full Moon Sect, how can he fight against a sect!"


    "If he doesn''t surrender now, he''ll die here."


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a change happened to ring once again. Ye Tianze, who had been slashed down by the sword, did not surrender.


    He slowly became afraid. Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he coldly said, "Again!"


    "This ��" The surrounding spectators all had their mouths wide open.


    "Under this kind of terrifying sword energy, it actually... He can actually still get up, is this guy really a monster? "


    Compared to other strengths, the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm felt that this "Again" was extremely familiar.


    Because when "Ye" entered the Tianlong Holy Realm, he did the same thing when he fought Wu Batian. Falling over and over again, not only did it not cause him to lose his conviction, it instead caused him to become braver the more he fought.


    "You!" Ye Tianxing clenched his teeth, he activated Sword Soul and sliced down again.


    Facing the boundless Sword Qi, the Wind and Fire spiritual force condensed again on Ye Tianze''s body, releasing the will of chaos, the scene just now happened again.


    "Clang!"


    The spear and sword clashed again, but the result was completely different from before.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the Sword Soul behind Ye Tianxing suddenly twisted, as if it had met something terrifying.


    In that split second, Ye Tianze swept up with the Wind Fire Giant dragon, breaking through the sword force, and pierced through Ye Tianxing''s chest.


    "Clang!"


    The aloof Ye Tianxing swung his sword to block, but was struck into the air by this spear, heavily smashing onto the ring.


    The scene in front of their eyes happened way too fast, and by the time the spectators had managed to react, Ye Tianxing had already fallen onto the ground.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    The people from the various powers obviously did not expect Ye Tianxing to lose. After all, in the past hundred years, Ye Tianxing was the first person to possess a Sword Soul.


    "Am I seeing things?"


    Even if Nameless hid his strength, they didn''t think that he would be able to defeat Ye Tianxing. At most, he would just be able to tie with Ye Tianxing.


    But the scene in front of them told them, Ye Tianxing had actually lost, that one spear strike was enough to force Ye Tianxing into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the Vice Sect Master of Full Moon Sect only reacted after a long while, and shouted angrily: "Ye Tianxing, this waste, with a Sword Soul like you, can''t even beat a nameless dragon?"


    "Shut up Laozi! "Watch, I will kill him!"


    Ye Tianxing''s face was sinister, he was confident that he could win against Nameless, because he had the Sword Soul, so he was invincible.


    It was just that for some reason, as if the Sword Soul had suffered some sort of suppression, it suddenly lost its effectiveness, and did not release its full power.


    Ye Tianxing crawled up from the ground, coldly swept a glance at Ye Tianze and said: "Just now was my mistake, but this time, there will be no mistake again!"


    Just as he said that, the Sword Soul was summoned once again, and the majestic sword concept once again enveloped the martial arts hall.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze held onto the spear, "Without this Sword Soul, how are you any different from a waste!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications to call me waste!"


    Ye Tianxing said with a dark face, "Do you know what I have abandoned for the sake of the Sword Soul? I dug out the heart and gave it to him to eat, one bite at a time. This Sword Soul is me, and I am the Sword Soul! "


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and then said coldly: "You are truly the same type of person as that old fogey!"


    "I will dig out your heart, and sacrifice my Sword Soul. Before you die, I will let you watch my Sword Soul, and swallow your heart one bite at a time!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said sarcastically, "It''s just afraid of my heart, it doesn''t dare to eat."


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianxing laughed sinisterly, "What shameless boasting, I''ll let you experience it, it''s from the Sword Soul..."


    Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, Ye Tianxing noticed that his Sword Soul was trembling, because Ye Tianze had taken a step forward.


    "Impossible, why would you fear him? You are the Sword Soul, the invincible Sword Soul!" Ye Tianxing''s face revealed panic.


    No matter how he comforted the Sword Soul, it was unable to remain calm. As Ye Tianze continued to move forward, not only did he not calm down, he began to tremble even more violently.


    "You �� What did you do? " Ye Tianxing''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "I don''t need to do anything, it must be afraid of me!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Don''t even mention this insignificant Sword Soul, even if it''s a famous ten thousand years old sword, you would still be afraid of me!"


    As they spoke, Ye Tianze walked forward. One step, two steps, three steps ��


    He took a step forward, and the Sword Soul shrank for a foot, then two steps forward, and shrank for two feet. When Ye Tianze was only three meters away from him, the Sword Soul immediately shrank into Ye Tianxing''s body.


    "The Sword Soul actually... It actually retreated back! "


    "Could it be ��" Is this Sword Soul really afraid of him? "


    "Impossible, what is Sword Soul? That is a sword intent that has been tempered for a thousand years, how can it be afraid?"


    The people at the scene were discussing, but no one believed that the Sword Soul was afraid of Ye Tianze, as it had already exceeded their expectations.


    However, Ye Tianxing, who was on stage, knew that the Sword Soul was indeed afraid of the person in front of it!


    The Sword Soul had swallowed his heart, he could feel the fear in the Sword Soul, and that fear was like an ant looking up at the sky.


    He didn''t know how big the sky was, but he could feel the cold heavenly might!


    "You �� You... "Who are you?" Ye Tianxing looked at the person in front of him, those eyes, suddenly made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he arrived in front of Ye Tianxing, raised his hand and grabbed his neck, and said coldly: "In your eyes, I was once just a random ant that you could pinch to death, have you forgotten about me so quickly?"


    "An ant? "An ant?" One figure after another appeared in Ye Tianxing''s mind.


    Suddenly, his gaze focused on something, "You ��" You... Yes... It''s you! "

 C262 [262]

    When Ye Tianxing understood, he was stupefied.


    "No ��" Impossible, you... How could you be him? He''s already dead, that little wild species is already dead! "


    No wonder Ye Tianxing didn''t believe it.


    When Ye Tianze was in the Ye Family, his aptitude was ordinary. Even if they counterattacked later, it would still be impossible to walk out of the Shitai County, much less stand on top of the Earth Board s.


    The nameless man in front of him was a killing machine. The disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect were afraid of him like wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    In the entire Earth Board, no one dared to underestimate him, even the Elders who had been famous for a long time looked at him in a new light.


    How could this kind of person, who was already at the peak of Heavenly Dragon Country, be the little wild species he looked down upon back then?


    "In your eyes, of course, that''s impossible."


    Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Because you never expected that I would one day stand here and face you. Even more so, you, who had obtained the Sword Soul, were still like an ant in front of me, unable to resist at all."


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze continued, "There''s one more thing I want to tell you, your brother died. He was personally killed by the Ye Family Patriarch you admire."


    Ye Tianxing''s eyes widened, he knew that his brother was dead, but he did not dare believe that he was actually killed by Ancestor.


    "Impossible ��" You''re lying to me, it''s not true, it''s not true! " Ye Tianxing''s face was filled with struggle.


    However, the pain in his neck caused him to return to reality.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were very bright, and not as gentle as before. However, this kind of gaze was extremely familiar to him, because it was precisely this kind of gaze that crippled his Cultivation Level, causing him to never be able to forget the ridicule and coldness in this gaze.


    What made him even more afraid was that Ye Tianze didn''t need to lie to him, who would be interested in lying to someone who was about to die?


    In the end, even the fear had disappeared. He looked at Ye Tianze and said: "Kill me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly released Ye Tianxing, turned and walked down the ring.


    Ye Tianxing stood in place, looking at the back view of the figure, he felt an incomparable sense of humiliation. He could not believe that Ye Tianze would actually spare his life.


    "If you don''t kill me now, when you land in my hands, I will make you wish you were dead." Ye Tianxing was as angry as a wild beast.


    "I look forward to that day."


    But Ye Tianze didn''t even have the interest to turn around and look at him. That kind of coldness caused Ye Tianxing to completely despair.


    It was only now that Ye Tianxing realized that the waste he despised was already standing on the summit of the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    If there were still people alive in Ye Family, and if they saw this scene unfold, they might regret their previous decisions.


    How could such a character just let Ye Family leave the Shitai County? It could even make the Ye Family become one of the strongest powers in the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    But there was no medicine for regret in this world, just like the disappointment in Ye Tianxing''s heart, when he threatened his, he did not even have the thought of turning back.


    The reason he kept walking down the ring was because of his contempt for him and his confidence in his own strength. It was as if telling him that such a day would never come!


    When Ye Tianze reached the fourth ring, he suddenly said, "The reason I''m not killing you is because you''re the only survivor of that loathsome family!"


    Ye Tianxing stood in his original position, the body was trembling, and only when the people from the Full Moon Sect went up, did he regain his senses.


    In his eyes, there was no longer the confidence and excitement from before.


    Only now did everyone come back to their senses, but this result was beyond their expectations.


    "Nameless actually did not kill Ye Tianxing!"


    "From the conversation just now, it seems like Nameless has some connections with him."


    By the time everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Ye Tianze had already arrived at the fourth ring, causing their hearts to undulate.


    After this year''s Earth Board competition, the nameless name would not be like his name, unknown and unknown.


    "Fourth place!" Zhen Yan opened his eyes wide, as if he was seeing an illusion.


    "It''s not surprising that he can get to the fourth place." Yang Long said.


    Below the fourth ring, Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui stood together. The more they looked at Ye Tianze, the more they found him pleasing to the eye.


    They had suspected that Nameless was Night before, but they quickly rejected this idea. Although the two of them had similar styles, they had two different paths after all. Moreover, if it was night, there was no need to hide it.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time!" Dian Wuguang frowned, holding onto the blade that was as black as night, his gaze became serious.


    "You''re not my opponent." Ye Tianze said, "Surrender."


    "You!" Dian Wuguang was shocked, he never thought that Nameless would be so rude, and said coldly: "Tianlong Holy Realm disciples, there is no reason why we should surrender without fighting."


    "But I''m in a hurry, so you should just surrender." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Dian Wuguang was speechless.


    This is the Earth Board competition, you are in a hurry, so I have to surrender? What kind of logic was this!


    Yang Wuhui and Lan Yuheng both raised their brow, and even Liu Mengyao was a little displeased. They knew that you were strong, and were even reluctant to use fire spiritual force to deal with Yu Hui, but there was no need to look down on others, right?


    "I mean no harm." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "I am really in a hurry. Brother Mo, do you want me to make an exception?"


    Dian Wuguang truly did not feel any ill intentions, if he truly felt any ill intentions, would he still stand here calmly like this?


    "At least ��" We still have to fight! " Dian Wuguang clenched his teeth.


    He knew that if he wanted to defeat Ye Tianze, the chances were probably not high. He could still clearly remember what happened the night before yesterday, at least he did not have the confidence to escape under that kind of situation.


    However, even if he did not have the confidence, he was not prepared to surrender without a fight!


    "How do we fight?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How about this, I will use my full strength and slash. If you accept the challenge, I will admit defeat. If you can''t handle it, don''t blame me for not being able to accommodate you!" Dian Wuguang said.


    "Alright." Ye Tianze readily agreed.


    As soon as he said that, Dian Wuguang''s blade slashed down without any warning, causing everyone to see a pitch black darkness, followed by a "clang" sound.


    The blade landed on the spear, and could not advance any further, Dian Wuguang frowned the brow, immediately retracting the blade, and said: "I admit defeat!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire martial arts hall was in an uproar, this was the Earth Board competition, the two of you think it''s a market to bargain with, and it ended so casually?


    "Cheating, this is cheating!" Sword Lord shouted loudly, "The Earth Board Competition, how can there be such child''s play, I want to disqualify the two of you!"


    "You only allowed your Divine Dragon Sword Sect to take turns fighting, and not us?" Ye Tianze unhappily swept his gaze.


    "You!" Sword Lord clenched his fist and looked at the Palace Master.


    However, the hall master didn''t even have the intention to open his eyes, needless to say, revoke their qualifications.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walk toward ring number two, Liu Mengyao wrinkled her brow and said, "Aren''t you afraid that your reputation will be ruined by doing this?"


    "That slash just now was indeed my full strength."


    Dian Wuguang laughed bitterly, "Although he did not use the Spiritual Energy, I know that if he could receive the blow, using the Spiritual Energy and the useless Spiritual Energy are actually not that different."

 C263 , one like you

    What Dian Wuguang did not say was that, in that slash just now, he was actually testing Ye Tianze''s strength.


    "I originally thought that he would be tired after battling for such a long time, but just now, I didn''t see any signs of him being powerless." Dian Wuguang thought, "I''m afraid this guy is hiding his true strength!"


    Just as Dian Wuguang was thinking, the outside world suddenly started discussing.


    When he looked over, he saw that Ye Tianze had stopped in front of ring number two and did not continue forward.


    "This guy, could he be afraid?" Zhen Yan had a face full of worry.


    She never thought that Dian Wuguang would actually surrender, and even more so, that he would arrive at ring # 2 so quickly.


    Right now, Yang Long was only a crown prince and Huan Luo away from the position of Emperor.


    "In the previous battle, he consumed a lot of energy. Even if Dian Wuguang gave way to him voluntarily, fighting the crown prince now would be difficult."


    "Nameless'' strength is indeed strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can still get tired sometimes. After all, he came from the top fifty. If he continues to fight, his suppressed injuries might reappear."


    On the stage, Zhen Shangong frowned. He originally did not hold any hope, but he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually reach second place.


    "Could it be that the injuries in my body can no longer be suppressed?" Zhen Shangong asked curiously, "That''s impossible, I gave him the Great Recovery Pill. If it was because of his injuries, why didn''t he use it?"


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Ye Tianze, who was going to go to ring number two, suddenly went back to ring number three and started to cultivate.


    Not to mention Dian Wuguang, even the crown prince of ring # 2 and the first ring Huan Luo were frowning. They didn''t know what Ye Tianze was up to.


    "I''m afraid that my injuries are really serious and I can''t suppress them any longer!" Sword Lord laughed coldly, "If he continues to fight like this, even if his golden body isn''t bad, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on."


    Zhen Shangong''s face did not look good, he suddenly thought of what happened the night before. If Ye Tianze was really that thief who stole the treasures, then the injuries on his body would not be something that a Great Recovery Pill could suppress.


    "It''s only three Qi Ling Dan!" On ring, Ye Tianze looked at his Dantian.


    When he used the fire spiritual force, the Qi Ling Dan had already been refined, but he never thought that there would only be three of them.


    "Your Majesty, this old servant has done his best, the time limit is too short. If I was given a few more hours, there wouldn''t be only three of them." The old Daoist said with a bitter face.


    "So be it." Ye Tianze said, "It should be enough to create the three Spirit Body."


    After planning his next move, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, "It''s time to go all out!"


    Seeing him suddenly stand up, martial arts hall was in an uproar, this time even the Palace Lord did not understand what Ye Tianze was trying to do.


    When he walked to ring number two, the crown prince''s eyebrows wrinkled as a tinge of provocation flashed in his charming eyes.


    "Why, aren''t you going to call Yang Long along?" The Crown Prince asked, "That''s true, calling that waste was just to struggle a little longer."


    "Struggling?" Ye Tianze jumped onto ring and said coldly, "This phrase is more suitable to be used on you later."


    "A sharp tongue." The Crown Prince drew his sword and said coldly, "Don''t blame me for bullying you, I''ll let you have three moves!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Tieniu who was on ring # 8 tensed up, and suddenly thought of the scene in Holy Mountain.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze was not courteous at all, he threw a punch towards the crown prince, his posture was not the least bit elegant, it was simply like a street fight, and he did not have any intention of getting injured.


    The crown prince''s reaction was extremely fast, the moment Ye Tianze got close, he dodged the fist.


    "You �� "You''re not hurt?" The Crown Prince said with a cold expression.


    "Did I say I was hurt?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "But yesterday, and today ��" The Crown Prince then understood, "So, it turns out that you''ve been hiding yourself this whole time!"


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "We have agreed, you have to give me three moves, if you run, it can''t be counted as a move!"


    "��" The Crown Prince was speechless.


    But he was not stupid, with Ye Tianze''s physical body, if he was really injured, he had the confidence to let him take three moves without losing.


    However, he wasn''t injured, and couldn''t withstand a single punch.


    "Buzz!"


    The crown prince''s body suddenly lit up with a gold light. The entire body was dyed gold, like a buddha with a golden body plated on it in a temple.


    However, the eyes of this Bodhisattva were not the slightest bit merciful. On the contrary, they were incomparably charming.


    When Ye Tianze brandished his fist to welcome him, the crown prince swung his sword straight at his face. The terrifying Gold Qi had condensed into a sword aura, compared to Ye Tianxing, it was not any weaker.


    Ye Tianze was initially prepared to block the sword attack, but when the Sword Qi whizzed down, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, and immediately dodged the sword attack.


    "Pfft!"


    The Sword Qi felt like it was cutting through tofu, falling onto the stone slab of the ring, even though it was protected by the array pattern, the stone still had a huge hole cut through it, as weak as tofu.


    Ye Tianze was slightly startled, but right at this moment, Yang Long''s voice came from below the ring, and said: "This is the royal family''s Earth Level Martial Arts, Unparalleled Sword Qi, you must be careful, this Unparalleled Sword Qi is unstoppable, coupled with the Gold Qi, it is even more effective!"


    Hearing that, the Crown Prince brow atop the ring creased her eyebrows and coldly swept her gaze at Yang Long. Yang Long immediately lowered his head, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "I don''t mind telling you. This is indeed the Unparalleled Sword Qi. The Unparalleled is the one and only sword Qi in this world." The Crown Prince said, "No matter how strong your body is, my sword qi will only cut you like tofu."


    "Unparalleled Sword Intent has a total of nine levels. With every layer cultivated, the sword aura becomes thicker. Legend has it that when one reaches the extreme ninth level, the sword aura can destroy anything and everything. Even without a sword, one can break mountains!"


    On ring number four, the Unparalleled brow was frowning, "His Unparalleled Sword Qi must be between the third and fourth layer, otherwise it wouldn''t be this powerful!"


    "You are wrong, with this Unparalleled Sword, it should be the fifth layer without a mistake!" The Crown Prince said confidently, "This Unparalleled Sword Qi will deal with idiots like you, who mainly focus on cultivating the body!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, but did not panic: "Who said just now, they allowed me three moves? How come I only see some coward running away or fighting back? "


    The Crown Prince brow frowned, he could not take back what he had said, and said coldly: "You and I have the same strength, and after watching you fight so many times, I thought you were injured, so I gave way, but I did not expect you to be so cunning and purposely hiding, how could I fall for your deceit?"


    "As the dignified crown prince of the Heavenly Dragon Country, she can''t stand it. Why did you have to say it so openly?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You!" Killing intent flashed in the Crown Prince''s eyes, "Die!"

 C264 And while yousre sick, to your life

    The crown prince''s sword qi was not as dense or as majestic as Ye Tianxing''s, but every time it descended, it would make it difficult for Ye Tianze to defend against it.


    With just a slight spill, the sword qi had immediately broken through his Spiritual Energy''s defenses, leaving many terrifying wounds on his body.


    "If only he had cultivated the Earth Spiritual Force!" Ye Tianze''s face did not look good.


    Although Huntian War Body were strong, if they were to forcefully resist the Sword Qi, even if they were able to win, they would still be able to kill 1000 enemies and harm themselves 800 times.


    Unfortunately, the three great spiritual energy s that he cultivates are all offensive. Whether it''s wind, fire or lightning spiritual force, none of them are good at defense.


    Furthermore, Ye Tianze knew that the crown prince had more than just this amount of skills before him, he also had a huge secret on him.


    He would not go all out until the crown prince had leaked the information.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only use the wind spiritual force to dodge the crown prince''s sword qi with all his might. This created a one-sided situation.


    "The Unparalleled Sword Qi is truly terrifying, even Nameless, a expert with a body, does not dare to fight him!"


    "If this continues, then the one who will lose in the end will still be Nameless. He won''t be able to dodge the Crown Prince''s attack forever."


    The people from the various major powers started to discuss. Compared to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Divine Dragon Sword Technique, the Crown Prince''s Unparalleled Sword Qi was much better.


    "If you drag this on, I''m afraid you won''t have enough time before he reveals his secret." A voice sounded.


    Unknowingly, Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared on the ring.


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned his brow.


    After the Qi Ling Dan was refined, he only had four hours left, and now an hour had already passed.


    At this moment, the crown prince, who had been unable to attack for a long time, said angrily, "Insolent rat, do you dare to fight me head on?"


    "A head-on battle?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Sure!"


    The crown prince was startled for a moment. He had only wanted to vent his anger, but he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually stop.


    "Stupid!" The Sword Qi split into three, and before Ye Tianze could dodge, it sealed his retreat path.


    "Stupid?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "You think that this bird sword qi of yours can break through my body? Laozi will teach you today what is called fire fighting gold! "


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze released the last wisp of blood fiendish qi that was stored within the body.


    However, his fleshly body was now more than doubled in size.


    Thus, the crown prince saw the most terrifying scene he had ever felt in his life. His opponent summoned his spear and welcomed him.


    But the most terrifying thing was that he had actually ignored his unparalleled sword aura!


    The people from the martial arts hall were also shocked by this scene. They did not know where Ye Tianze got his confidence from, to actually dare to ignore the Unparalleled Sword Qi.


    "You''re courting death!" After a short period of surprise, the Crown Prince did not hold back and immediately went all out.


    The golden light on his body was so piercing that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Clang clang!"


    Two ear-piercing sounds of metal colliding rang out.


    "What, how is this possible!"


    The spectators were all dumbstruck, because even though the first two sword Qis landed on Ye Tianze''s body, they did not manage to kill him. Instead, they only left two wounds and disappeared.


    "You!" The crown prince''s face was filled with shock.


    However, the speed in his hands was not slow, the Unparalleled Sword met Ye Tianze''s chest and pierced forward, the third sword qi was the most terrifying.


    However, Ye Tianze''s spear s also pierced over, the spear was clearly longer than the sword, so it would naturally be the first to pierce his body.


    But the crown prince only tilted his body slightly to avoid getting hit, and did not hesitate to stab at him, obviously wanting to exchange injuries with Ye Tianze.


    Because in the view of the crown prince, as long as his sword landed on Ye Tianze''s body, he would be able to use the Unparalleled Sword Qi to kill Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s spear, on the other hand, at most only left him a wound.


    However, the crown prince did not expect that Ye Tianze was not flustered at all. Other than a trace of shock, his mouth revealed a strange smile.


    With a "whoosh", the flames on Ye Tianze''s body rose and the surrounding temperature instantly rose by several times, as if he had entered the mouth of a volcano.


    "You want to use the fire spiritual force to break my Gold Qi? Dream on!" The crown prince immediately understood his intentions.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Wind!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind surged up from Ye Tianze''s body, like a dragon''s roar, bringing along flames. The temperature instantly became ten times hotter than before, and Ye Tianze''s entire body became like a burning man.


    The Crown Prince suddenly felt that the unparalleled sword qi that was activated by the Gold Qi was going to melt, but he did not stop.


    "Let''s see who''s more ruthless!"


    The longsword pierced straight towards Ye Tianze''s chest. If it wasn''t for you dying, it would be me risking my life for you.


    "Clang!"


    ''s spear landed on the crown prince''s shoulder, but did not pierce through his shoulder. Instead, it slid down his shoulder, and suddenly pierced empty air.


    "Die!" The crown prince''s sword was less than an inch away from Ye Tianze''s chest.


    Just as he was about to stab out, Ye Tianze''s figure twisted, wanting to dodge, but it was too late, just at this moment, his left hand slapped heavily onto the sword. Puchi!


    Only then did the longsword deviate from its vital parts and directly pierced into the side of his shoulder, causing a string of blood to spurt out.


    The terrifying sword qi rushed into his body, destroying his body. If not for the strong suppression from the Heaven and Earth Spell, half of his body would have been shattered by the the sword qi.


    Even so, he was still in a difficult situation. His right hand, which was holding the spear, had already become powerless. Just a moment ago, his left hand had been injured by the sword qi.


    Seeing him in such a state, the Crown Prince drew his sword and stabbed at him once more, "Go see Hades!"


    But at that moment, the Crown Prince suddenly realised, that Ye Tianze''s mouth revealed a smile, that was a very gloomy smile.


    This gave the crown prince goosebumps. He suddenly felt that the Spiritual Energy on his body was being restricted by a mysterious power, making it hard for him to move freely.


    What was even more frightening was that the place that the spear had pierced through earlier was in incomparable pain. A dark energy had broken through the protection of the Gold Qi and entered the body, starting to wreak havoc there.


    The crown prince''s body trembled and said in shock, "Blood �� "Blood Fiend!"


    "Boom!"


    As they say, while you are sick and want your life, Ye Tianze did not hold back at all, flashed past his sword tip and smashed his fist into his lower abdomen.


    With the strengthening of the wind spiritual force, the terrifying fire spiritual force smashed into the crown prince''s body, suppressing Xue Sha''s Gold Qi. Under the corrosion of the fire spiritual force, the Gold Qi instantly dispersed.


    The golden color on his body gradually faded and was replaced by a raging flame that burned incessantly.


    "Ah ��" With a blood-curdling screech, the crown prince crashed to the ground, his body engulfed in flames.


    Inside the martial arts hall, other than the crown prince''s screams, there was only dead silence.

 C265 Broken

    "Defeat ��" Defeated, Crown Prince �� "He actually lost!"


    After a short period of silence, the martial arts hall instantly exploded. They didn''t even have time to react before the crown prince had already lost.


    "He clearly has such a huge advantage, but why, why did he lose?" The people from the various powers looked at Ye Tianze as if they were looking at a monster.


    "What a deep scheme!" On the first ring, Huan Luo''s gaze became serious.


    Others couldn''t see it clearly, but he could see it clearly. Even though he couldn''t see anything clearly during this process.


    But he noticed that Ye Tianze was taking every step carefully. The crown prince who seemed to have the advantage was being schemed against by Ye Tianze every single step of the way.


    This was no longer a battle of stage, it was a battle of heart.


    "His physical body is so terrifying, he can actually take on the Unparalleled Sword Qi. Although those two sword energies are weaker than the Unparalleled Sword Qi, that''s still the Unparalleled Sword Qi."


    "Even the crown prince lost, this Nameless is truly terrifying. If he was not injured, even the top ranker Huan Luo would not have been able to escape!"


    "We won!" Below ring, Yang Long''s eyes widened, obviously he did not expect that the victor would actually be decided so quickly.


    "Hahaha ��" The wild laughter suddenly replaced the miserable shrieks.


    Yang Long''s expression changed as he looked towards the crown prince''s direction. The crown prince was slowly climbing back up, the flames on his body were still burning but they were getting weaker and weaker.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" Yang Long opened his eyes wide.


    "Lose?" The crown prince glanced at him and said, "How could I lose?"


    These words caused Yang Long''s mood to drop down to the bottom of the earth. The flames on the crown prince''s body gradually disappeared.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the crown prince''s body had actually grown pitch black scales. When these scales appeared, all the flames were completely absorbed by them.


    In less than an instant, the crown prince''s body was covered with a layer of scales, like a Demon Clan, revealing a dense blood qi!


    "Demon Clan, he �� He is the Demon Clan! " kung fu stage was in a frenzy, everyone looked at the crown prince in shock.


    "heterohemia!" Mo Li who was on the stage stood up, "He actually has a heterohemia!"


    "What heterohemia?" Sword Lord had a strange expression.


    "The so-called heterohemia s are the blood of the alien clan that is hidden within the body!" The Palace Lord squinted as he said, "The Crown Prince has the physique of the hemi-demon!"


    "Body of the hemi-demon!" Sword Lord''s face turned ugly.


    In the Human Clan, as long as it was related to the alien clan, it would be a matter of time before someone dies. No matter who you are, you have the responsibility to enforce the law in the Human Emperor Palace.


    Although he did not know what the hemi-demon''s Physique was, he knew that as long as he had a connection with the demons and dared to reveal it in front of the hall master, he would definitely die. Even if the Emperor appeared, he would not be able to protect the crown prince.


    "The combination of Demon Clan and Human Clan is called hemi-demon. The hemi-demon''s bloodline is extremely tyrannical and it has both the characteristics of a Demon Clan and a Human Clan.


    Yun Yi stood up and explained, "But the crown prince is clearly not a real hemi-demon. His Human Clan bloodline suppresses the hidden Demon Clan bloodline, so he is called the hemi-demon''s physique.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at the hall master.


    "That''s right, the body of the hemi-demon is not the hemi-demon. Unless the crown prince''s heterohemia suppresses the Human Clan''s bloodline and becomes the hemi-demon, our Human Emperor Hall will have the right to kill him!" Hallmaster had still not opened her eyes.


    It was as if he knew that the Crown Prince was hiding something, and the fact that the Crown Prince dared to release it meant that he had nothing to fear.


    The reason why he did not reveal it at the first moment was because the Human Clan was extremely disgusted with the alien clan. As long as he had a connection with the Demons, it would be impossible to recover from it.


    But now, with the Hall Master''s endorsement, it was completely different.


    As expected, those who were wary of the crown prince, after hearing the hall master''s explanation, dispelled the resentment in their hearts.


    The Crown Prince of ring also became fearless.


    "No matter how strong your body is, what can it do?" The Crown Prince stared coldly at Ye Tianze, "Is the strongest superior to the heterohemia on me?"


    "If you''re capable, say what you just said once more!" Ye Tianze''s gaze was cold to the extreme.


    He already knew that the crown prince had hidden a trump card, just that he never thought it would be the heterohemia.


    Towards these heterohemia clansman s, they were not that extreme. After all, in the Primordial Era, there were many things where Human Clan and the Demon Clan combined, and some hidden bloodlines also had Demon Clan s.


    The heterohemia in the crown prince''s body was at most an Ancestral Awakening. With the Human Clan''s bloodline suppressing the Demon Clan''s, he naturally could not be considered a alien clan.


    However, what the Crown Prince said just now had infuriated him.


    He did not hate Human Clan who had the heterohemia on him, but he loathed a Human Clan who was proud of his alien clan bloodline!


    One Inch Mountain and one Inch River, one Inch Blood!


    The territories of the Human Clan were fought for by his old brothers with his life. Every inch of land was filled with the corpses of his old brothers.


    But now, there was a person standing in front of him. He arrogantly said, "No matter how strong your physical body is, so what?" Is he stronger than my heterohemia?


    The crown prince was shocked by Ye Tianze''s gaze, but he did not realize that he had made a mistake and confidently said, "The heterohemia flowing in my body is of the Black Rock Python race, even in the Demon Clan, its defensive power is top-notch. How can the lowly bloodline in your body be compared to it?"


    Hearing that, the hall master frowned but did not speak. The people on the stage all felt that something was amiss, but they did not try to stop it.


    Sword Lord said complacently: "This Nameless Devil is dead for sure, Black Rock Python Clan, that''s a Royal Family!"


    With that said, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Crown Prince, scaring him out of his wits, and he threw a punch at Ye Tianze.


    This punch did not hit empty air, but was blocked by a single palm from Ye Tianze.


    "You �� You are not suffering... "I''ve suffered ��" The crown prince''s face was filled with fear, after the heterohemia appeared, his strength had more than doubled.


    Strength was definitely not something that a expert of the same level could resist, but the person in front of him blocked his fist while being severely injured.


    "Injured? "So what?!" Ye Tianze''s eyes turned red, "I''ll take care of you, that''s enough!"


    The Crown Prince''s face went pale, and his bloodshot eyes caused him to have a bad premonition. He wanted to withdraw his fist.


    "Crack crack!"


    His arm was suddenly twisted by a huge force, and his entire hand was broken. The pain made his face contort.


    "Is the heterohemia very powerful?" Ye Tianze coldly swept him a glance, raised his hand and flung.


    "Boom!"


    The Crown Prince fell heavily to the ground. He was stunned. He could not imagine where did such a terrifying force come from.


    Wasn''t he injured?


    "Wind!" With a low shout, the wind spiritual force surged from Ye Tianze''s body.


    With a leap, he reached a height of over a hundred meters. As he raised his fist to punch downwards, wind and fire gathered around him to form a tornado, which then transformed into a Giant dragon that swooshed down.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Crown Prince raised his head, only to see the Giant dragon flying down. His eyes were ferocious, the Spiritual Energy surging on his body, and the blood qi soaring into the sky.


    "A bunch of useless things, how can An Ran fight against me?"


    A gigantic black python formed behind him, which opened its mouth and revealed its ghastly, fierce teeth, as if it could swallow the Heavens.


    "Break!" Ye Tianze roared!


    As the fist landed, violent gales engulfed the python. The python instantly distorted, and flames invaded the python''s body, burning it to ashes.


    "This... How... "How is this possible!?" The Crown Prince was terrified.

 C266 , the heart magic

    The black python disintegrated instantly as Ye Tianze''s fist collided with the crown prince''s fist.


    As though it was crushing dry weeds, the left arm of the crown prince was crushed by the fist. Ye Tianze''s fist smoothly landed on his head.


    "Boom!"


    This loud noise shook the entire martial arts hall. After this noise, the entire ring cracked and turned into a long dry field, sinking more than three feet.


    The Crown Prince was smashed until he was bleeding from all his orifices, and all the black scales on his body were turned to powder.


    When Ye Tianze retreated, the crown prince stared at him with bloodshot eyes, his gaze was filled with fear.


    "heterohemia?" Ye Tianze''s face was filled with disdain, "Is it very strong?"


    Unfortunately, the Crown Prince was unable to refute him. His body suddenly collapsed to the ground. His five senses had all congealed into a ball, like a pile of mud.


    "Break ��" ''Broken! The crown prince''s bones, they''re all �� '' All by... It shattered! " Full Moon Sect''s vice sect master stuttered as he spoke.


    martial arts hall was dead silent. Everyone was looking at him in shock, and other than reverence, there was also fear!


    "While heavily injured, he actually punched the crown prince who possessed the heterohemia of the Black Rock Python... "He''s dead!" Sword Lord''s mouth was wide opened.


    This scene was simply too shocking. They were unable to describe the shock that filled their hearts with words.


    However, Ye Tianze''s stage was still lower than the crown prince''s, and just now, he had been heavily injured!


    "Extreme Dao! This is... Extreme Dao! " Gao Cenyun looked at the man in front of him in shock.


    She had once entered the Extreme Dao before, so she knew just how terrifying the real Extreme Dao was.


    That fist seemed to contain boundless power, like a roar from the Heavens, like the rage of Heaven and Earth!


    Amongst the people of Full Moon Sect, Ye Tianxing looked at the people of ring, his eyes was filled with confusion, only then did he realize how big of a gap there was between him and Ye Tianze.


    "So, that wasn''t his full strength just now. This �� This was his full strength, and this was �� This is your full strength! " Ye Tianxing originally had a few thoughts in mind, wanting to surpass Ye Tianze.


    But this punch crushed the last bit of hope in his heart!


    If Ye Tianze had used this kind of terrifying power when he was fighting him, he would have been smashed into pieces long ago.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tianze''s face was pale white. He had suffered a severe injury, that punch just now, was indeed Extreme Dao.


    His past life could completely control the Extreme Dao, but this life was not possible. If the crown prince had not violated his taboo, even he would not be able to easily display the power of the Extreme Dao.


    But when he looked at the people around him, he realized that apart from Gao Cenyun, almost everyone else had a relaxed expression.


    It was as if he was saying, "If you don''t f * cking spit blood, will you let me live?"


    But just as they relaxed, they saw Ye Tianze eating the pill as if it was sugar.


    "Small Revitalizing Pellet ��" Large... Great Recovery Pill �� "Spiritual Void Pill ��"


    Looking at the Dan Wan, everyone present went silent. If it was an ordinary pill, then forget it, but it just happened that Ye Tianze took out all of the expensive healing panaceas within the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    The worst case scenario would be the beginning of ten thousand Spirit Coin.


    "This nameless name is simply oily!" Lan Yuheng gulped down his saliva, "If it wasn''t for him being completely different from the Palace Master, I would really suspect that he is the Palace Master''s illegitimate child."


    Yang Wuhui looked at him with disdain.


    After waiting for an hour, Ye Tianze stood up and saw that he was walking toward ring Number One with a flushed face.


    "How can we fight like this? It wasn''t easy for me to get injured so I stuffed a bunch of pill in for an hour ��" "Alright." Nangong Tieniu was furious.


    The only thing he felt fortunate about was that he had made a decision before. If he had chosen to be enemies with Ye Tianze back then, he didn''t know what would''ve happened right now.


    Not to mention Nangong Tieniu, even the Heavenly Rankings expert had an extremely ugly expression. With Ye Tianze''s aptitude, it was clear that he wouldn''t be able to stay long on the Earth Board.


    Amongst the expert of the same generation, the only one who could still maintain their calm was the first ring, Huan Luo.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walk over, Huan Luo said with a slight smile: "In that previous exchange, you sure concealed your strength well."


    "Have we ever fought?" Ye Tianze pretended ignorance.


    "Hur hur." Huan Luo laughed coldly, "A straightforward person does not lie. Since Brother Nameless dares to do it, does that mean you do not dare?"


    Ye Tianze frowned his brow, and said coldly: I do not understand what you are saying, are we still going to fight?


    "No need." Huan Luo shook his head, and said, "There''s no meaning in us fighting again."


    Hearing Huan Luo''s words, Ye Tianze suddenly became alert, but inside martial arts hall, the people from the various powers started discussing.


    They thought that Huan Luo, who had been shocked by the scene, would choose to surrender like the others.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that Huan Luo would never surrender, because in his eyes, there was no fear at all.


    "If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to." Huan Luo suddenly called out to him.


    "You!" Ye Tianze''s heart tensed up, "What do you mean? You want to trick me? "


    "What did you do, you don''t know?" Divine Dragon Sword Sect is also not Idiot. The reason why I''m not moving you is not because I don''t dare to touch you, but because you haven''t left Divine Dragon Sword Sect yet! " Huan Luo smiled.


    "Then why are you telling me this?" Ye Tianze said, "Aren''t you someone from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect?"


    "Hehe, a mere Divine Dragon Sword Sect, how can he tolerate me? How can a Heavenly Dragon Country let me go? "


    Huan Luo smiled and said, "There is an even wider world outside. I just don''t want a genius like you to die in such a small place and become a ghost that was wronged."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, Huan Luo looked at him mysteriously. "You don''t want to, either, right, night!"


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze''s mind exploded, his heart raced as he anxiously looked at the person in front of him.


    In this instant of blankness, his face turned ugly. "You ��" hallucination! "


    "That''s right, hallucination." The smile on Huan Luo''s face became more and more brilliant, "It''s just that other people are using illusions in front of their eyes, while I''m using fantasy."


    "Fantasy?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt the changes in his surroundings. He was no longer in the ring, and had entered another world.


    "Your will is the strongest person I''ve ever met. You have no choice but to show me what you can do."


    Huan Luo said, "Don''t struggle, I won''t hurt you, I will only be responsible for trapping you."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly pulled back his nervous face, and said: "You used an abnormal attitude to gain my trust, then used danger to break my mental defenses, the so-called mental illusory, tricked me with my eyes, and infatuated with my heart, it is truly mysterious."


    "And ��" Huan Luo''s eyes revealed a trace of killing intent, "Heart of Illusion, kills without a trace."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands with a look of admiration.


    "Why are you so calm?" Huan Luo asked.


    "How do you know that I''m not taking the initiative to enter your dreamland?" Ye Tianze laughed.

 C267 Cage, the cage and illusion in the magic

    Huan Luo was startled, but he quickly calmed down.


    "I admit that you are indeed a difficult person to deal with. Unfortunately, in my dreamland, I am a god." Huan Luo said calmly.


    As he said that, he raised his hand. A thirty thousand meter tall golden Giant dragon stood behind him, looking down at Ye Tianze with its dragon head.


    In front of this Giant dragon, Ye Tianze was no different from an ant. If he was an ordinary person, he would have already been scared out of his wits and lost his consciousness.


    Unfortunately, Ye Tianze had experienced a lot and what kind of scene had he not seen before? So how could he be afraid of a mere dreamland dragon?


    "There''s no need to waste my time. Bring out some real abilities, just relying on the hallucination is not enough to scare me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You!" Huan Luo''s brow frowned, "I do not believe that you are not afraid of death!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The thirty thousand meter long Giant dragon suddenly roared, the sound waves overlapping one another like a tsunami, landing on Ye Tianze''s body, causing his body to distort and tear inch by inch.


    However, there was still not a trace of fear in Ye Tianze''s eyes, even though the dragon looked so real, even though death was right in front of his eyes.


    After the dragon''s roar, Ye Tianze''s body twisted, but quickly returned to its original state, scaring Huan Luo out of his wits.


    "How is this possible? As long as there''s the slightest ripple in my heart, my heart will sink in, and I will be unable to extricate myself from it."


    Huan Luo thought in his heart, "But he is actually so calm in front of the Dragon Clan. One must know that the Dragon Clan is a supreme being, and everything in the world that he sees must be subjugated!"


    Huan Luo''s Fantasy Sword was not as simple as hallucination. Once one was struck by the hallucination and sunk deep inside, they would be controlled by the user, and anything frightening could happen to the image.


    Once the opponent''s mind was in a mess, what happened in the environment would immediately affect the main body.


    In other words, the appearance of the body in the dreamland and the real world would also be the same.


    But even though Ye Tianze was inside the dreamland, Huan Luo could still feel that the person in front of him was as calm as still water, even his consciousness could not enter his body.


    "You''re wasting your time." Ye Tianze said, "As long as you are unable to invade my mind, even if you are the god of this world, so what? At most, you will just show me some of your hallucination. "


    "You don''t look like a weak-crowned teenager." Huan Luo said, "Who exactly are you?"


    "Oh, where do you start?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because, in your eyes, there isn''t the slightest trace of fear. From the moment I saw you until now, you didn''t have any fear. The only reason you fell victim to my illusions was because I recognized your night, causing you to be distracted for an instant."


    Huan Luo said, "But if it''s an ordinary person, once their mind falls behind, they would become extremely flustered. Even if their mind was slightly more determined, it would still be impossible to calm down in such a short amount of time, yet you calmed down in the blink of an eye, so much that I wouldn''t even have the time to pry into your mind''s secrets!"


    Facing an enemy like Ye Tianze, Huan Luo felt helpless.


    A normal person''s mental state was the least firm. Just the release of a few image''s of a ghost or god would be enough to scare them to the point of wetting their pants, causing their mental state to fall into disarray.


    cultivator''s mind was much more resolute, but in Huan Luo''s opinion, the majority of cultivator s would fall victim to his illusions in the time it takes to glare at him.


    Even if it was the crown prince or Ye Tianxing who possessed the Sword Soul, the moment they lost their minds and were invaded by his memories, they would all be toyed with by him.


    It could be said that in the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect, other than Sect Master Shen Long, even if it were elders like Yun Yi and Sword Lord, once they fell for his illusions, he would be able to think of a hundred ways to toy with them until they died.


    But Ye Tianze was different. His mind was simply as steady as an unassailable fortress, and also seemed like a mountain that had experienced wind, frost, and snow that laid across the land.


    Regardless of how the world changed, he still remained unmoving!


    "I''m Night." Ye Tianze smiled, "Didn''t you already know that?"


    "Ye is only a weak crowned teenager who''s only eighteen years old, but you don''t seem to be eighteen years old at all." Huan Luo said coldly.


    "Don''t waste your time." Ye Tianze said, "Do you really think that just a few words will be enough to break my mental defense?"


    Huan Luo went silent. He indeed wanted to break through with his words, but after being seen through by Ye Tianze, his gaze immediately became cold.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Huan Luo said, "I can''t do anything to you, but I can trap you."


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    In that moment, Huan Luo caught hold of his weak point, and beamed. "So it turns out you''re also afraid, then that''s really embarrassing!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hundred thousand feet tall Giant dragon behind him suddenly turned into countless golden stick, and with a wave of his hand.


    bang bang bang *


    These golden stick immediately fell around him, encircling him. Countless stick turned into a sturdy cage.


    The surroundings of the cage were densely packed with array pattern, giving off an ancient aura.


    But this was not the first time. When the stick descended, in just an instant, hundreds of larger cages appeared outside the cage.


    The cores in this cage made Ye Tianze feel a heavy sense of pressure, especially when he thought about how he did not have much time left, this feeling of pressure became even stronger.


    He clearly knew that Huan Luo wanted to use this point to break his mental defenses, but his mental state was not as calm as before.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Didn''t you want to enter my mind and pry into its secrets? I''ll show you! "


    Huan Luo was startled, but right at that moment, his dreamland suddenly changed. It was a hell filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    He was now in a scorched black battlefield, and the remains of various races were scattered all over the place. When they merged together, it became a tragic scene.


    However, this was not the most terrifying thing. What was terrifying was that all the corpses were fused together. Some of them only had half of their bodies left, yet they were still alive.


    Before he could even react, the scenery of the dreamland changed again. In front of him was an open field, with rumbling sounds coming from all around.


    Smoke and dust enveloped him in the middle, and a sense of oppression came from the smoke and dust around him, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    When countless alien clan stuck their heads out from the smoke and dust, Huan Luo subconsciously felt a cold shiver down his spine, all of this was too real.


    "You''re scared just like that?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "There''s something even more terrifying!"


    When he disappeared from the scene, he appeared in another scene. In front of him, an incomparably tall giant god appeared.


    The giant god looked down on him, his eyes revealed an aura that viewed the common people like ants, he waved his ax and slashed towards the giant''s head, the distance between them was only 10 feet.


    "Stop..." "Stop ��" Huan Luo roared.


    "Stop?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Didn''t you want to see? And what''s more cruel, what''s more cruel is something that you can''t even imagine! "


    The moment he finished speaking, the scene changed once again ��

 C268 Devil!

    At the same time, the martial arts hall was boiling.


    "Do they still want to fight? Are you going to stare at me like this? "


    "They can''t kill him with just their eyes, what the hell are they doing?"


    From the moment Ye Tianze stepped onto the ring, he had maintained his current appearance. The opposing Huan Luo was the same as well, some people did not know what had happened and thought that the two of them were deliberately stalling for time, and could not help but complain.


    "What do you know? The number one Earth Board''s Huan Luo specializes in using the hallucination, killing without a trace!"


    "What do you mean by ''killing without a trace''? If you don''t even want to fight, how can you kill someone?


    "Whether it is true or false, it is true. If you enter the dreamland and treat it as true, your body will also receive heavy injuries. This is the power of the hallucination!"


    "That''s right, Huan Luo has always been silent when he made his move, but the reason he was able to get first place in the Earth Board was not because of those shameless methods."


    It was only then that the people who were discussing the matter came to a realization. Even though they were silent, they felt their hair stand on end.


    "Doesn''t that mean Nameless was struck by the hallucination?" Someone suddenly asked.


    "Of course, if he had not been struck by the hallucination, he would not have stood there motionlessly. However, with a nameless method, I''m afraid that if Huan Luo wanted to kill him in the hallucination, it wouldn''t be that easy."


    "That''s not necessarily true. One must know that no one who has been struck by Huan Luo''s hallucination will survive, even the elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect wouldn''t dare to claim that they can defeat him in the dreamland."


    Hearing the discussions of these people, the people of Tianlong Holy Realm started to worry, especially Gao Cenyun, all of her thoughts were on Ye Tianze''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be that easy for Huan Luo to kill him either." Dian Wuguang saw through her worry.


    Just as she finished speaking, a change suddenly occurred on the stage. The originally calm Ye Tianze, suddenly trembled.


    "Why is his face so pale?" Lan Yuheng asked worriedly.


    "Nameless has already sunk deep into the dreamland." Sword Lord laughed coldly, "With Huan Luo''s ability, in less than half an incense''s time, he will definitely die!"


    "Under Huan Luo''s command, he did not even have the chance to surrender." Yun Yi''s face revealed a smile, "I''ll puke out as much as I can take away!"


    Hearing that, Hallmaster brow frowned, a little worried, because Huan Luo''s hallucination was famous for being terrifying, even if he had been struck by it, it would still take some effort.


    "He actually fell into the hallucination so easily, I''m really too careless!" Mo Li sighed.


    The best way to deal with the hallucination was not to enter it, but to prevent it from casting illusions on him.


    Although Huan Luo''s hallucination was powerful, as long as they were not caught in his illusions, he would have no way of dealing with them.


    Zhen Shangong, who was at the side, saw Hall Master''s expression and also heard Mo Li''s words. His face revealed a smile, now that the crown prince had died and Yang Long had become the Emperor, it was definitely going to happen.


    In other words, whether or not Ye Tianze was still alive, wasn''t very important to Zhen Shangong and his.


    He even hoped that Ye Tianze would die here and be able to calm the Divine Dragon Sword Sect and cultivate better together.


    On the ring, Gao Cenyun''s face was pale, she knew that at that moment, even if she rushed over and killed Huan Luo, it would be useless.


    There were only two paths for those who had been struck by the hallucination. The first path was for them to break through their illusions and the second path was for them to be controlled by the person who used the hallucination.


    Killing the person who used the hallucination at this moment was completely useless. On the contrary, it would cause the dreamland to fall into chaos and be unable to extricate itself.


    "As expected of the number one Earth Board, his reputation is well-deserved, even the nameless one was unable to resist his hallucination."


    Everyone was discussing, looking at the pale Ye Tianze on the stage, they felt goosebumps.


    Just then, a change happened again on the stage. Ye Tianze, whose face was trembling uncontrollably with his pale white face, suddenly calmed down.


    The originally somewhat chaotic eyes gradually became clear again. However, only a few people noticed this scene and it did not cause any surprise.


    However, when Huan Luo, who was standing opposite of him, began to shake, everyone felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the person who used the hallucination will tremble?" Someone asked curiously.


    However, he discovered that the people beside him were all looking at this scene in shock, and had no interest in answering his question.


    On the stage, the complacent Sword Lord had his expression change, but he was still confident: "At this moment, Nameless is probably still struggling in death, but no matter, in the dreamland, Huan Luo is still a god."


    "That''s right, in Huan Luo''s dreamland, even if it''s me, I would have to spend some time on it, needless to say, Nameless. It''s almost impossible for him to break out of the realm." Yun Yi said.


    Upon hearing these words, the excited major powers'' faces immediately darkened. They obviously didn''t want Nameless to lose.


    Zhen Shangong heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want Ye Tianze to break through into the next realm, as it would not benefit either him or Yang Long at all.


    They didn''t realize that the corners of the Palace Master''s mouth had curled into a sneer.


    And it was also at this time that a change occurred on the ring. Not only did Huan Luo''s complexion not improve, it became even more pale, a bit whiter than when Ye Tianze was at his whitest.


    His body was trembling even more violently. A trace of fear was hidden deep within those empty and lifeless eyes, as if it had seen something terrifying.


    "Could it be that this is also a reaction that someone who has used hallucination should have?" Someone asked curiously.


    He looked around, only to see the disciples and elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had extremely ugly expressions. It was clear that this was not a reaction that was supposed to happen.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for him to break Huan Luo''s hallucination!" Sword Lord clenched his fists tightly, but his face was no longer as confident as before.


    Just as he finished speaking, Huan Luo who was on top of the ring suddenly dropped to the ground, his eyes were filled with dense bloodshot lines, a berserk Spiritual Energy was released from his body.


    He roared out, "Stop, quick... Stop... No... "No, don''t..."


    Sword Lord was dumbstruck. As he stood up, he had a bad premonition. At this point in time, everyone knew that something was amiss.


    The caster had his hair in a mess, looking like he had been possessed by a devil. He who had been struck by the hallucination stood on the spot with a calm look, even Idiot understood what was going on.


    "Didn''t you want to see it? I''ll show you everything! " Ye Tianze''s eyes regained its clarity, and the dreamland disappeared.


    Puff.


    Huan Luo who was paralyzed on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Especially those eyes, they looked at Ye Tianze with a completely different expression, full of fear.


    "The devil... You are... The devil! " Huan Luo said in fear.

 C269 That crazy

    Silence!


    The quiet of the martial arts hall was audible, although this battle was not that intense, it could even be said to be completely silent.


    But Huan Luo''s reputation was right there, as the number one Earth Board, for a long time, no one has moved him, when has he ever been in such a sorry state?


    "He lost, even Huan Luo lost! This is the Huan Luo who is the number one Earth Board!"


    After a short period of silence, the martial arts hall exploded. Whether it was the Divine Dragon Sword Sect or the people from the various major powers, none of them dared to believe this result.


    He was struck by the hallucination just now, but he actually defeated Huan Luo, who is the most proficient at using the hallucination! "


    "After this battle, I''m afraid no one in the future will be able to shake Nameless'' position."


    "It''s more than sixty years old, I''m afraid that no one will ever be able to shake his position. With his strength, it won''t be long before he can kill the Earth Board. He''s bound to become a legend!"


    Even though they did not know how Ye Tianze defeated Huan Luo, they still felt shocked. Something like the hallucination, only those who had personally experienced it would know how terrifying it was.


    Amongst the younger generation, who would dare to enter the dreamland to fight Huan Luo?


    Most people would choose to guard against Huan Luo''s hallucination, preventing it from being effective.


    However, this could not be sustained for long. As long as there was fear in his heart, he would be distracted and fell into Huan Luo''s hallucination.


    But the person in front of him, Nameless, was different. He had directly walked into Huan Luo''s dreamland and defeated him.


    "To dare to fight in the opponent''s strongest domain, it can be seen how confident he is. Even we are inferior to him." Dian Wuguang laughed bitterly.


    He and Bai Guangming had the most hope of fighting against Huan Luo, because they cultivated the Light dark spiritual energy, but even so, they would never let themselves fall into the dreamland.


    "He won, he actually won." Gao Cenyun''s face was full of worship, this cold and proud Tianlong Holy Realm had already been conquered by Ye Tianze.


    Inside the position of the Full Moon Sect, Ye Tianxing, who was watching this scene, felt incredibly downcast. He hoped that the scene before his eyes was just a dream.


    But even if it was just a dream, it made him feel fear, not to mention that this was not a dream, but this person was actually standing at the peak of the Earth Board.


    The peak of the Earth Board was known as the most powerful expert among the young generation.


    In the past, this position had been controlled by either the people of the Tianlong Holy Realm or the people of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But now, the law had changed. The person sitting on this seat was a waste that he looked down upon.


    "If Ancestor saw this scene in front of him, he would definitely be so regretful that he would vomit blood. If the people from Shitai County saw this scene, they would definitely think that he was dreaming, just like me." Ye Tianxing''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    Sword Lord and Yun Yi looked at each other. They were even more shocked than the people from the major powers, because they knew that Huan Luo was powerful.


    But now, Huan Luo had lost, and lost so cleanly, they had never imagined such an outcome. They did not know what to do for a moment.


    "This Nameless, this will is actually this firm, even Huan Luo''s hallucination is unable to do anything to him. It''s no wonder that he was able to reach this step today, so it''s no wonder that he''s ranked first." Mo Li said.


    "I have to congratulate Tianlong Holy Realm." Hallmaster suddenly said.


    Mo Li was confused: "This time, although my Tianlong Holy Realm has obtained a majority of the seats in the Earth Board, our efforts have all failed."


    "Hahaha, why did all of our efforts fail?" The Palace Master smiled mysteriously.


    "What does Hall Master mean by this?" Mo Li felt that there was something behind his words, but he could not guess the reason.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Hallmaster said.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhen Shangong''s expression did not look good. He obviously did not expect this outcome, and the smile on his face was practically squeezed out.


    Ye Tianze being alive was not a good thing for him. Not only did he have to fulfill his promise, he could not simply fall out with Ye Tianze.


    Just at this moment, Yun Yi and Sword Lord looked at each other, as if they had made a decision. Sword Lord''s figure flashed, and he arrived at the bottom of ring, and said: "Huan Luo, are you still not going to stand up? The competition wasn''t over yet! Once hallucination loses, I will use my strength to defeat him! "


    These words immediately pulled everyone back, causing Huan Luo who was on the ring to lose his focus, upon hearing these words, his eyes recovered a little.


    Sword Lord originally thought that Huan Luo would gather his spirits and fight again, but he did not expect that his attention would only last a moment before disappearing.


    Sword Lord didn''t know what Huan Luo had just experienced, and the scenes that had just occurred were still surfacing in his mind. There were some scenes that he simply couldn''t endure.


    Because it had been activated within his dreamland, it had actually consumed his mind and spirit, and the images were just too realistic.


    Even a small period of experience could cause one''s scalp to go numb, needless to say, hundreds of thousands of scenes.


    "I ��" Huan Luo looked up at Ye Tianze.


    When he met her gaze, he immediately retracted his gaze. In those eyes, there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    "The scene just now was only a very small part of my memory. There is something even more terrifying. Do you still want to see it?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    He was like a bad uncle trying to scare a child.


    "No ��" "No, I can''t fight, I can''t fight, I can''t fight!" Huan Luo crawled up and retreated two steps, "He''s a demon!"


    His figure flashed and disappeared from the ring. Sword Lord, who was beneath the ring, stared wide-eyed, not daring to believe his ears.


    "What happened to Senior Brother Huan Luo?" The Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciple''s face was filled with shock, "How did it become like this!"


    "Crazy, he''s actually crazy!" someone shouted.


    "Unexpectedly, Huan Luo actually �� "He''s actually been forced to go crazy, just what exactly did he go through, he''s the real hypnotist!" Nangong Tieniu was in disbelief.


    Although they were both from the Earthly Ranking Warriors s, he knew the difference between Huan Luo and him was not small, if he was in a dream, he would not resist at all, and just surrender.


    Because he knew that it was simply impossible for him to resist the opponent''s hallucination.


    However, this mission that seemed like a god-like in his eyes had been driven crazy by another person, and it was even in the hallucination domain that the other party was most proficient in. How could he remain calm!?


    "What did you do to him?" Sword Lord said with killing intent.


    "You can try!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Gu Dong!"


    Sword Lord swallowed his saliva and subconsciously took a step back. If even Huan Luo was frightened to such an extent, then it must be him.


    "You don''t dare?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "If you don''t dare, then scram, don''t stand in my way!"


    "You!" Sword Lord trembled in anger.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, swept his eyes across the rest of the ring, and said: "Don''t blame me for not giving you all the chance, hurry up and challenge me!"


    Everyone was startled, Dian Wuguang and Gao Cenyun did not have any interest in challenging them, let alone the heavily injured Ye Tianxing.


    Nangong Tieniu smiled when he saw Ye Tianze looking at him.


    Zhou Tong was somewhat hesitant, but in the end, he gave up on that idea. What a joke, this monster who had killed the number two with a single punch and scared the number one into going crazy, wasn''t this just courting death?


    This was the first time since the establishment of the Heavenly Earth Board that it was so quiet during the challenge!


    Seeing that no one had any intention to challenge him, Ye Tianze said: "Since no one wishes to challenge me, then let''s stop for today''s competition. I still have things to do, so let''s go first!"


    With that, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and rushed out of martial arts hall.


    This scene caused everyone present to be dumbstruck. This was most likely the most eccentric Earth Board that they had ever seen.


    Don''t reward me after the fight. What are you doing leaving in such a hurry?


    "Good scoundrel, where do you think you''re going?" A furious roar resonated throughout Divine Dragon Sword Sect.

 C270 And falling out

    Hearing this voice, everyone jumped in fright, the events of the night before were still fresh in their minds, this man was Sect Master Shen Long.


    After Ye Tianze heard this voice, he suddenly stopped. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, he moved in a flash, and returned to martial arts hall.


    This single visit left everyone dumbstruck. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Just then, the Palace Lord suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianze, right after that a terrifying Sword Qi fell from the sky.


    "Shing!"


    With a flash of the blade, the sword energy immediately shattered. The frightening shock wave dispersed the clouds in the sky. When the wind blew past, it nearly caused everyone to fall.


    "Old man, what do you want to do?" The Palace Mistress said coldly.


    "Hmph, old thing, I have to get this kid. If you continue meddling in other people''s business, don''t blame me for falling out with you." Sect Master Shen Long appeared in martial arts hall.


    His body was as straight as a peerless treasured sword.


    Hallmaster was neither humble nor arrogant, his blade was not unsheathed, but the spiritual pressure on his body was enough to cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    "A falling out?" The Palace Mistress laughed, "This Old Man has been a Hall Master of the Human Emperor for so many years, but no one has ever dared to speak to me like this. Do you really think that your Divine Dragon Sword Sect would fight with my Human Emperor Palace?"


    "Don''t you dare put on such a tall hat, you will go to my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds without a name, steal my medicine, destroy my medicinal field, and even steal my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s most precious treasure. Extreme Purple True Inflammation, this is my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s private matter, I don''t care about it!" The Sect Master Shen Long said coldly.


    "What, they even lost their Extreme Purple True Inflammation!"


    "No wonder the Sect Master Shen Long turned hostile. So that''s how it is."


    Everyone present was shocked. They looked at Ye Tianze as if he was a monster.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with a strange gaze, because Ye Tianze had never told him anything about the Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s strange smile, he knew that this was true.


    If he had only stolen a few of Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s medicinal herbs, with his abilities, as long as he was a little more tough, Divine Dragon Sword Sect would have no choice but to swallow his bloody teeth.


    But it was different now, Ye Tianze not only stole the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s medicinal ingredients, but also destroyed his medicinal field. Not only that, he even stole his Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    No wonder the Sect Master Shen Long was so hostile towards him.


    "This kid of yours, how dare you!" Hallmaster transmitted with a cold expression.


    "You old thing, this matter is none of your business. If you really want to protect him, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The Sect Master Shen Long shouted in anger.


    "The Human Emperor Palace indeed cannot interfere with your Divine Dragon Sword Sect catching thieves, but you have to talk about evidence. You can''t say that he was the one who stole it, he was the one who stole it."


    The Head Palace Master braced himself, "Moreover, we already verified it the night before yesterday. Unless you take out the evidence, this would be a false accusation!"


    Seeing the two of them staring at one another, everyone present was dumbfounded. Even though the hall master had vowed to have them take out proof, it was clear that he was lacking in confidence.


    "No wonder he kept on saying that he was in a hurry, he probably has a guilty conscience and wants to escape Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    "That''s not right, the person who stole the treasure that night was obviously someone from the Huang Quan, but Nameless isn''t someone from the Huang Quan. He doesn''t have a blood fiendish qi."


    He just started cultivating in the blood fiendish qi, so perhaps Nameless has cultivated in some special technique that allows him to release the blood fiendish qi and plant it in the Huang Quan.


    Everyone started to discuss. Although the people from the various big powers did not like the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Ye Tianze had gone overboard in this matter.


    "Evidence?" Sect Master Shen Long said coldly, "I can''t give you any evidence. Whether or not he did this, you are well aware. Once I take him down and take the Extreme Purple True Inflammation from his body, I will explain it to you!"


    When he said till here, the Sect Master Shen Long swept his eyes across everyone present and said, "Disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, listen up. Today on Divine Dragon Mountain, if any outsider dares to cover up Nameless, do not worry, kill them all!"


    The major powers had never wanted to get involved, so when they heard these words, they immediately retreated to the side to avoid getting caught up in this mess.


    Although the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm also wanted to help the hall master, they didn''t have any excuse to join.


    Seeing the two sides at loggerheads, a voice suddenly called out, "Why are you two fighting? Take a step back, isn''t that wonderful?"


    Soon after, a elder walked over. Everyone saw that it was Emperor.


    Seeing him walk over, the brow of the Sect Master Shen Long frowned and said coldly: "Your Majesty better not interfere, if he dares to meddle in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, he will use his life to obtain it. If anyone dares to shield him, they will become enemies with my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and we will not rest until we die!"


    Emperor, who was originally supposed to be the peacemaker, immediately shut his mouth when he heard this. In name, he should be the boss of the Heavenly Dragon Country, but as the Emperor, he could not command the Sect Master Shen Long to do anything. At most, he could change the balance of power.


    But unfortunately, hall master and Sect Master Shen Long were not to be trifled with, joining any side would be offending one of them.


    The arrival of the Emperor did not change the situation, which made the people present even more assured that Ye Tianze really took the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s item, otherwise, why would he work so hard?


    "Since that''s the case, This Old Man can only fight with you once!" Hallmaster let out a sigh and said with the sound transmission, "kid, hold on for an hour. Let''s talk after I take care of this old fart!"


    "I would like to seek your guidance for your ''Eight Piercing Blades''!" The Sect Master Shen Long replied.


    Hallmaster leaped into the air and reached the sky, immediately fighting Sect Master Shen Long. The two of them flew higher and higher, obviously not wanting to affect anyone below.


    But even so, the sounds of the fight were deafening and the Spiritual Energy s were overflowing with the fight, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Without the protection of the Palace Lord, the people from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect looked towards Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Yang Long was just about to walk towards Ye Tianze and stand together with him, but he was pulled back by Zhen Shangong: "What are you doing?"


    "We are from Allies, we are naturally here to help him!" Yang Long said, he remembered the agreement he signed with Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze was a very hateful person, he did not let himself down.


    "Stupid!" Zhen Shangong said coldly, "This is not a matter of Divine Dragon Sword Sect taking the initiative to cause trouble for him, but a treasure that he stole from the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Zhen Shangong had long wanted to find a chance to let go of his relationship with Ye Tianze, and now that such a good opportunity was right here, how could he let Yang Long destroy it?


    "But ��" Yang Long''s face showed that he wanted to explain, because he knew Ye Tianze''s true identity.


    Just then, Yang Long suddenly felt Emperor''s gaze. It was a warning, and Yang Long who wanted to help immediately gave up on the idea.


    Although Ye Tianze helped him win the first place, if he disobeyed Emperor, he would still not be able to become the next Emperor.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. We are neutral." Zhen Shangong said directly.


    Hearing this, Yun Yi and Sword Lord revealed a smile. If Zhen Shangong interfered, the remaining people really didn''t know what to do.


    After all, there was still the Emperor present. If the Emperor interfered, even if they went in together, it would still be useless.

 C271 Thunder Roar

    However, the look in the Emperor had given them an indication. This meant that the royal family of the Heavenly Dragon Country was not prepared to participate in the battle between the two sides.


    Yang Long lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze. With his abilities, it was simply impossible to change the minds of Zhen Shangong and the Emperor.


    "Let''s see who can save you today." Sword Lord slowly walked over.


    The reason why Ye Tianze didn''t run earlier, was because with the Sect Master Shen Long, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all, and hall master was the safest by his side.


    Facing so many elders, he naturally had no strength left in him, not to mention the fact that he had the king realm expert holding him down.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were smart enough to know that if they went up, they would be sending themselves to their deaths.


    Although Yun Yi had no intention to attack, Ye Tianze knew that as long as he had the thought to run away, Yun Yi would immediately suppress him.


    "To deal with a Spirit Concealment Realm junior like me, you actually used a General level elder. Ye Tianze laughed, "Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is so shameless!"


    "Little thief, no matter what you say, don''t even think of escaping this place today."


    Sword Lord said coldly, "But what you said is right, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect is the number one Sword Sect, there is no need for so many elders to deal with you, I alone am enough!"


    Saying that, Sword Lord raised his hand, "All the clan elders can just stand by the side, I want to let him experience the power of the Divine Dragon 72 Path Sword Art!"


    With that said, Sword Lord slashed his sword out, the terrifying Sword Qi condensed into a substance, cutting through the air, causing ripples.


    Ye Tianze activated his wind spiritual force, his figure flashed, and dodged the sword tip, but Sword Lord''s strength, far surpassed any of the Earthly Ranking Warriors.


    Not only was his speed fast, the sword qi was even more terrifying than the Crown Prince''s Unparalleled Sword Qi. Once it touched his flesh, his defense would be broken. "You can dodge my first move, but not the second. The third move ��" Sword Lord laughed, "But my Divine Dragon Sword Technique, has seventy-two moves!"


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that he could dodge for now, it was impossible to hide for the rest of his life, upon seeing Sword Lord brandishing his sword again, he immediately went to meet him.


    "Clang!"


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force roared out, and the spear tore through the air, clashing with Sword Lord''s sword, and released a deafening crisp sound.


    But what Ye Tianze felt, was a wave of power from the spear, which shook his palm, causing him to feel pain.


    What was even more terrifying was that along with this power, a terrifying sword qi corroded the area and caused the Spiritual Energy he condensed to scatter.


    "As expected of a expert with Half-step King Realm, Nameless is almost invincible on the Earth Board, but facing Sword Lord, he is simply not his match."


    "I''m afraid that Nameless will lose in less than ten exchanges. What a pity, a genius is about to die here."


    The surrounding people started to discuss, but Liu Mengyao and the others who stood at the side had the heart to do so, Tianlong Holy Realm had no reason to interfere in this matter.


    Even if he intervened, he would be too weak.


    "little brute, where is your arrogance from before?" Sword Lord laughed coldly, "Why aren''t you being arrogant anymore?"


    "Is your Half-step King Realm that impressive?" Ye Tianze''s eyes turned cold: Just now, I was just trying out a trick, do you think I''m really afraid of you?


    "Boasting shamelessly!" Sword Lord said with a cold face, "When I capture you, I will cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs!"


    The two battled again, but at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force on Ye Tianze''s body did not weaken just now, it was stronger than before.


    With him at the center, the temperature of the flames increased by more than ten times. Those with slightly weaker Cultivation Level all retreated several hundred meters away, unable to withstand the terrifying heat wave.


    What was even more terrifying was Ye Tianze''s spear. With the support of the fire spiritual force, he looked like a Fire God, with the power to set a prairie ablaze.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The spear and sword clashed continuously, the two of them were at a loss of what to do, but the spectators realised, Ye Tianze was no longer as easily broken as he was a moment ago.


    "This way of fighting ��" The spectators were all shocked, but Lan Yuheng felt that the fighting style in front of him was extremely familiar.


    Not only him, even the few people from the Tianlong Holy Realm felt the same way. Ye Tianze completely disregarded the corrosion of the other party''s sword qi and only focused on attacking.


    Furthermore, the location of the spear was extremely restraining on the opponent''s sword moves. If not for the fact that Sword Lord''s strength far exceeded Ye Tianze''s, he would have probably been suppressed by him.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li looked at each other. The two of them also felt that something was wrong, but they did not dare to be sure, because this was simply too shocking.


    "determination of troops... Cloud Piercer... Overlapping Waves... "Xiao Tian ��" After four consecutive moves, Ye Tianze finally had the upper hand.


    The flames that filled the sky wrapped around him like an invincible god!


    "overlord lance!" Sword Lord was shocked.


    If Ye Tianze had not read out the name of the move, Sword Lord would not even be able to think of what kind of marksmanship Ye Tianze had used.


    "What, Nameless used a overlord lance?" Everyone from the various factions was shocked.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect all looked at Ye Tianze with fear because they knew that there was a secret history of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    The absolute art of the Tie Yi Hall was a first-rate overlord lance!


    Seeing the scene in front of their eyes, the people from Tianlong Holy Realm looked at each other, especially Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui.


    This was because they all knew that their family''s boss also knew overlord lance!


    "Could it be that Nameless is ��" Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva.


    "Probably not. If Nameless is the boss, why didn''t he use the lightning spiritual force? Furthermore, without the support of the Hall Master, he is already alone. Why not reveal his identity and let us help him? " Yang Wuhui said.


    When these words came out, the few people from the Tianlong Holy Realm finally gave up on this idea. However, both of them knew overlord lance, it was obvious that they had some kind of relationship.


    This made Mo Li and Liu Mengyao start to hesitate incessantly.


    "So it''s a remnant of the Tie Yi Hall. No wonder she was always opposing my Divine Dragon Sword Sect!" Sword Lord said with a cold face.


    "Capture him immediately!" Yun Yi said, "Let''s see what other secrets this kid has."


    "How hard is that?" Sword Lord sneered, a burst of terrifying spiritual might being released.


    The originally somewhat suppressed sword energy immediately became several times thicker. As it slashed down, a "clang" sound was heard.


    Ye Tianze''s spear force was instantly broken, and it was not because Ye Tianze was not strong enough, with his current strength, to be able to force Sword Lord to such a state, was already his limit.


    When Sword Lord used his full strength, he simply could not resist. This was absolute suppression.


    "Die!"


    Sword Lord sneered, he brandished the sword and pierced towards his heart, the terrifying Spirit Qi, forced the Wind and Fire spiritual force on his body back into his body.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded out, the rolling thunder roared out from his body, the Huntian War Body unfurled, a wave of will that was above the heavens and earth was released, enveloping Sword Lord.

 C272 He night

    "Lei ��" lightning spiritual force! " Everyone present was shocked.


    "This nameless person, actually... He actually has three great spiritual energy s and �� This lightning spiritual force, is also a Spirit Concealment Level Nine! " Zhou Tong was greatly shocked.


    "Abnormal, truly abnormal, I can''t let him live. With such a terrifying body, the Wind and Fire spiritual force far surpasses the average cultivator, and now with a lightning spiritual force, I can''t let him live ��" Nangong Tieniu said with a sullen face.


    The frightening might of the lightning shook everyone present, even the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were frightened.


    The few people from the Tianlong Holy Realm looked at each other, especially Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui, their expressions were filled with conflict, because their family''s eldest, similarly had three great spiritual energy s.


    "overlord lance... Wind and Fire spiritual force, now �� Adding another lightning spiritual force, he... Could it be that he really was �� Is it him? " Gao Cenyun''s hands trembled.


    Her expression was very strange. If Nameless really was Night, although she would feel less guilt, she was unwilling to accept it.


    This was because she had already fallen in love with this nameless, yet she and Night had an indescribable awkwardness. How could he accept this?


    The situation on the stage suddenly changed. Sword Lord, who was brimming with confidence a moment ago, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the lightning.


    However, he was an elder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect after all, so he naturally would not panic.


    But what truly caused him to panic was that his Spiritual Energy actually became uncontrollable in that instant, to the point where his confident sword had slightly deviated from its original trajectory.


    It was also at this moment that Ye Tianze seized this opportunity. He kept his spear and a wind spiritual force surged out of his body.


    When the wind spiritual force and the wind spiritual force converged together, they became a gust of wind and lightning, causing the entire martial arts hall to be illuminated by the dazzling lightning.


    With the support of the two great spiritual energy, Ye Tianze dodged the tip of the sword, condensed all of his energy into a fist, and threw a heavy punch towards Sword Lord''s lower abdomen.


    Bang.


    With a loud dull sound, Sword Lord''s waist bent under the impact, the pain caused his face to distort, and the terrifying lightning spiritual force, accompanied with the all-pervasive wind, cut into his body.


    "Rumble!"


    Sword Lord only felt his internal organs churning, his internal organs trembling, and he retreated six or seven steps.


    Puff.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Sword Lord''s face became extremely ugly, but he was still a Sword Lord after all, he recovered very quickly.


    Silence!


    martial arts hall was so calm, nobody could have imagined that Sword Lord would actually lose, even though he did not lose his fighting strength.


    But being punched in return, and being a junior, the difference in stage was so great, so naturally, he had been defeated.


    "Spirit Concealment Level Nine, three great spiritual energy, and the strongest lightning spiritual force. Possessed with overlord lance, he forced Sword Lord back with a single punch. Am I dreaming? "


    After a short period of silence, the martial arts hall s exploded. They were intimidated by Ye Tianze''s terrifying strength, because they knew that his opponent was Sword Lord!


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Tianxing stared blankly at the scene before him. He finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident that he didn''t kill him.


    "So it turns out that he did not use his full strength at all when fighting Earth Board. It turns out that this is his full strength. That... illegitimate child? " Ye Tianxing trembled from the bottom of his heart.


    It was as if from the moment he snatched Ye Tianze''s spiritual blood away, everything had changed. A waste disappeared, and what replaced it was the rise of a heaven''s pride level expert!


    "If that year... Back then, if I didn''t snatch his spiritual blood, maybe... "Perhaps ��" Ye Tianxing''s emotions were extremely complicated.


    "wind and thunder fist technique!" Dian Wuguang looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, "You �� You are... You are Night! "


    Dian Wuguang''s words immediately caused a stir, only then did everyone realize, in the legendary Ye, there were three big spiritual blood, and the strongest was the thunder spirit blood.


    Night, a overlord lance, was equally domineering!


    If the previous ones were all coincidences, then the Wind Thunder Fist and overlord lance would definitely not be coincidences.


    "Boss, he really is our boss. Hahaha, our boss is still alive, hahaha ��" Lan Yuheng laughed out loud.


    And it was also at this time that Ye Tianze regained his appearance. Originally, he did not want to implicate the people of Tianlong Holy Realm, because he knew that the moment his identity was exposed, the people of Tianlong Holy Realm would definitely side with him.


    But in this kind of situation, the few people from Tianlong Holy Realm could not protect him, and that would only serve as an excuse for Divine Dragon Sword Sect to attack.


    But now, he had no other choice. If he did not use his full strength, he would definitely die under that sword.


    Looking at his handsome and resolute face, Gao Cenyun''s heart was in turmoil. She suddenly didn''t know how to face the man in front of her.


    "So ��" Originally �� "So that''s how it is." Gao Cenyun took a step back, lowered her head, and didn''t dare meet Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    She actually fell in love with a person that she hated so much!


    "Nameless ��" It''s actually Night! " Yun Yi clenched his fists.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li laughed bitterly. They finally understood why Ye Tianze had always been helping Tianlong Holy Realm and why Hallmaster would congratulate the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Night ��" In the crowd, Ye Tianxing opened his eyes wide.


    A nameless name, was already something that he was incapable of surpassing. However, he never expected that Ye Tianze would actually have such an identity.


    hated him to the bones. Huang Quan invaded the Tianlong Holy Realm for him, causing heavy losses for him.


    What was even more inconceivable was that, because of Ye, an outbreak of a competition between a few major powers, the Huang Quan and the Tianlong Holy Realm, and even the Human Emperor Palace had participated.


    Ye Tianxing''s expression became even more complicated, because he knew that Ye Tianze had another identity: "If people knew that he wasn''t the mountain teenager that he mentioned himself, and instead a illegitimate child from the Shitai County s, I wonder what kind of expression he would have!"


    "Old fool, so you already knew his identity!" The Sect Master Shen Long in the sky raged.


    "Hahaha, This Old Man has indeed known about this for a long time. Your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is slandering Tianlong Holy Realm disciples without any proof. The hall master mocked.


    When these words were spoken, everyone in martial arts hall started to become nervous, especially those from Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    If the nameless one was night, then he represented the Tianlong Holy Realm. With the strength of the Tianlong Holy Realm, it was impossible for him to give the nameless one to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    As expected, after seeing that they knew of Nameless'' identity, Liu Mengyao and Mo Li''s first reaction was to stand in front of Ye Tianze.


    Lan Yuheng, Yang Wuhui and the others were naturally not far behind, and even Gao Cenyun stood beside him after hesitating for a moment.


    At this time, the situation was no longer Ye Tianze facing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect alone, but Tianlong Holy Realm facing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect alone!


    "Night! It''s actually night!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhen Shangong felt extremely regretful. He looked at Yang Long and said coldly, "You knew about his identity from the beginning?"


    Yang Long looked up with a face full of sighs. Although he did not answer, his expression did not change at all.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" Zhen Shangong''s face was extremely ugly, the power of the Tianlong Holy Realm was in no way weaker than the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "The reason why I have always believed in him is because he is the night, because ��" Yang Long laughed bitterly, "I said, even though I told grandfather to believe me, grandfather �� I don''t believe it. "

 C273 , the body of mixed yuan

    Zhen Shangong''s face did not look good.


    If he knew that Ye Tianze was the Night, he would have definitely stood by Ye Tianze''s side. Tianlong Holy Realm''s support was completely different from Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s support.


    The relationship between the Tianlong Holy Realm and the royal family was very good, they were not as overbearing as the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    But now that everything was destroyed, his actions just now had completely offended Ye Tianze. With Ye Tianze''s strength, he could naturally influence the decisions made by the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Furthermore, he knew that Ye Tianze was a person who would take revenge no matter what enmity he had. This also meant that after Yang Long became the Emperor, it was very likely that the Tianlong Holy Realm would no longer be able to work together with the royal family.


    Zhen Shangong looked at Emperor, hoping that he would be able to find a way, but he realized that Emperor was not moving, and his expression was not well either.


    Seeing that everyone from the Tianlong Holy Realm were standing together, Yun Yi and Sword Lord did not know what to do. After all, the other party was the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    They used this place to temporarily bully their opponent, but if they really wanted to start a war with the Tianlong Holy Realm, they didn''t have the guts.


    Just as both sides were in a stalemate, Sect Master Shen Long''s voice suddenly came from the sky, "It doesn''t matter if he is Nameless or Night, he dares to cover up the traitor and kills him without mercy!"


    Hearing that, everyone present was shocked, they did not expect the Sect Master Shen Long to be so decisive, one must know that this was clearly going to be a war with the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    The disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were slightly surprised, but they quickly calmed down. Yun Yi raised his hand, and the elders surrounded them.


    The people from the major sects all avoided it, as they didn''t want to get involved in the battle between the two sects.


    When tigers and lions fought, jackals and wolves would be dragged into the fray and they would die a horrible death.


    "Do you really want to fight against my Tianlong Holy Realm?" Liu Mengyao asked with a cold expression.


    "Hmph, your Tianlong Holy Realm condones this disciple''s theft in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and now you even bite back? Do you really think your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is a soft persimmon?"


    Yun Yi said coldly, "Get out of the way, we only want Ye, if you dare to stop us, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Heh heh, thief, do you have any proof?" Mo Li said coldly, "If Divine Dragon Sword Sect dares to touch even a hair of mine today, then tomorrow, Tianlong Holy Realm will not rest until you are dead!"


    Yun Yi clenched his fists. Since he had already said all that, if Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not have any reaction, then his reputation would be ruined.


    He raised his hand and said coldly, "Capture them all. If they dare to resist, kill them all!"


    Mo Li and Liu Mengyao''s face changed. They blocked in front of the group, but were stopped by Yun Yi.


    "I am your opponent. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Yun Yi was an expert of the King Stage.


    The Spiritual Energy s on his body had long been transformed into real strength, and just that spiritual aura was enough to suppress the two of them, causing them to be unable to release their full strength, let alone fight.


    Dozens of clan elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect surrounded Dian Wuguang and the others, although they were the most outstanding disciples of the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    However, in front of the elders of the General level, there was still a gap of one stage, so it was basically impossible for them to display the strongest of their strength.


    The only thing that made them happy was that these elders had separated them from Ye Tianze, preventing them from receiving any help.


    "What can you do if it''s night?" Sword Lord said coldly, "You dare to ride on my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s head to pee your pants, no one can save you."


    Although Sword Lord had suffered a punch, it was only a light injury. The difference between the two was too huge, one was Spirit Concealment Realm, the other was Half-step King Realm, so no matter how heaven defying Ye Tianze was, it was impossible for him to receive any heavy injuries from the previous clash.


    Sword Lord slowly walked over. This time, he did not underestimate his opponent like before and directly revealed the Spiritual Energy on his body.


    Green light lingered around his body. This was the purest wind spiritual force, his body also turned green, this was the appearance of a mature wind-spirit body.


    When the wind spiritual force appeared, Ye Tianze felt that his Spiritual Energy was completely suppressed by this spiritual might.


    He was slightly better than Liu Mengyao and Mo Li. Although the Spiritual Energy was suppressed, it was still able to spill over the surface of its body, preventing it from being suppressed back into its body.


    With every step Sword Lord took, Ye Tianze felt the pressure on his body become heavier, as if there was a huge rock pressing on his chest.


    When Sword Lord was just one step away from him, he suddenly unleashed his sword, which was ten times faster than before.


    A sense of impending doom assaulted him, Ye Tianze immediately raised his spear and used all his strength to block the attack.


    "Clang!"


    The collision of the sounds caused by the collision caused his eardrums to hurt. That terrifying power forced him back five steps.


    Without waiting for him to react, Sword Lord swung his sword over.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Three consecutive strikes had scattered the Spiritual Energy on Ye Tianze''s body, and the spear in his hands had almost slipped out of his hands.


    "This is the punishment for that punch of yours!"


    Sword Lord said coldly, "I won''t kill you so easily. I will torture you slowly, aren''t you very confident? I will wear down your confidence so that you will feel despair! "


    The elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect all began to laugh, while the people of the Tianlong Holy Realm all felt despair, but there was nothing they could do.


    Dian Wuguang was facing five warlord elders alone, and there were no less than four elders in front of Gao Cenyun, just the spirit auras already made them unable to move.


    Liu Mengyao and Mo Li had already gone all out, but their opponent still maintained a calm appearance, not even using fifty percent of her strength.


    "If I don''t break through now, when will I?" Ye Tianze was not nervous at all, "This is just the right amount of pressure to create the Spirit Body!"


    Although Sword Lord''s strength was overwhelming, it did not mean that he was powerless to resist.


    He recalled the two great spiritual energy s of lightning and fire into the cauldron, turning them into dragon patterns, and left the wind spiritual force on the body.


    Spirit Body used body as a carrier, fusing Spiritual Energy into every part of the body, and then using the body to mold the physique of a life threatening Spiritual Energy.


    Once a wind-spirit body was successfully formed, the speed at which they used their wind spiritual force would be more than ten times faster than their Spirit Concealment Realm.


    Furthermore, after obtaining the Intrinsic Spirit Body, one''s physical body''s resistance would be ten times stronger than before. Similarly, the Intrinsic Spiritual Energy, after it was molded into a Spirit Body, it would also change the speciality of the body.


    wind spiritual force was speed, the body would also become more agile, their speed would naturally also become faster than before.


    But Ye Tianze was different, he could not be like an ordinary person, able to easily create a type of Spirit Body. He had the [Nine spiritual blood] Inherent Skill, and trained in [Huntian War Body], so he did not have any natural spiritual blood s.


    Therefore, this kind of Spirit Body was called Primordius Body.


    But a mountain cannot have two tigers. Even for a Spiritual Energy like the wind spiritual force, which could mix and mix with many different kinds of Spiritual Energy, it was impossible to share a single body with the other Spiritual Energy.


    There was even less of a need to talk about those Spiritual Energy s that could restrain each other, so it was extremely difficult to create a Primordius Spirit Body.


    Ye Tianze had experience with past life, so he was also very careful. After he melted a Qi Ling Dan in his body, the wind spiritual force in his body immediately became crazy.

 C274 [Swift Wind

    Sword Lord did not know that Ye Tianze was borrowing this pressure to create his first Spirit Body, and his attacks had become even faster.


    From the start to the end, he had been completely suppressed by Sword Lord, and even gave people the feeling that if Sword Lord wanted to take his life, it would take only the blink of an eye.


    "I admit that your talent is indeed extraordinary. You could even be called a heaven''s pride expert. However ��"


    Sword Lord sneered, and cut down his sword, "Without becoming a Heaven''s Pride, you are not considered a Heaven''s Pride, at most, you are just a speck of dust in history!"


    Sword Lord swung his sword down, the wind spiritual force transformed into a majestic Sword Qi, like needles, it pierced into Ye Tianze''s body.


    His Spiritual Energy was completely suppressed within the body, unable to leak out of his body to fight against it.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, causing Ye Tianze''s face to turn even paler, but he did not give in. He brandished his spear, using all his strength to retaliate.


    "Clang!"


    Just like how Ye Tianze interrupted Yu Hui''s sword movements, before Ye Tianze could make his move, he had already swung his sword down, completely interrupting Ye Tianze''s following attacks.


    His power was unable to rush out of his body so he could only return to his body. The Spiritual Energy that had returned to his body would naturally harm his meridians.


    Puff.


    Another mouthful of blood was spat out, causing Ye Tianze''s expression to become even more unsightly.


    "History?" Ye Tianze''s gaze was firm as he ridiculed, "At least I''m still a speck of dust, and in the history, you can''t even be considered a speck of dust."


    "As expected of the night. Truly a sharp tongue." Sword Lord was not angry, he smiled and said, "Struggle, if you don''t struggle, I will have less fun."


    Hearing Sword Lord''s words, the eyes of the few people from Tianlong Holy Realm turned red.


    "A expert with Half-step King Realm, oppressing a junior with Spirit Concealment Realm, what kind of ability is that!" Mo Li bellowed, "If you have the ability, suppress the stage and fight him!"


    "Hahaha."


    Sword Lord laughed out loud, "I don''t have that capability, and this world doesn''t have absolute fairness.


    "You''re right, this is not like the little Child playing house. What fairness, what rules, it''s just the howls of the weak!" Yun Yi said coldly.


    "Shameless!" Liu Mengyao shouted in anger.


    "Regardless of being shameless or being a scoundrel, the result of this world is always the victor." Sword Lord laughed coldly, "The victor is the king, the loser is the bandit!"


    While speaking, he slashed three times in a row, forcing Ye Tianze to retreat by seven to eight meters, causing his internal organs to tremble, and he spat out two to three mouthful of blood.


    But these few mouthfuls of blood were not worthless. After the Qi Ling Dan melted, the wind spiritual force in his body flowed into his eight special meridians, and even his blood had merged with the wind spiritual force.


    The hardest thing to mold a Spirit Body was fusing it into one''s bones. With Sword Lord''s pressure, it was possible for Ye Tianze to forcibly fuse it into his bones.


    Adding on his previous experience of refining baleful qi into his bones, the speed at which he molded his Spirit Body was no less than ten times faster than that of a normal cultivator.


    The Spiritual Energy fused into his blood, meridians and internal organs, finally tempering his body into his bones. Every part of his body emitted a green glow.


    If Sword Lord had observed carefully, he would have definitely realized that something was amiss. However, he had not observed carefully, as far as Ye Tianze was concerned, he was already a corpse.


    However, before Ye Tianze died, he wanted Ye Tianze to experience that kind of hopelessness that made him unable to resist.


    "What is the use of fighting against me?"


    In the sky, Sect Master Shen Long stood atop the clouds. The two people battling had already stopped, "The final result has long been decided!"


    This battle was not a life-and-death battle. Therefore, victory and defeat would not be decided in a short period of time.


    The difference in strength between the two parties was too great, and he could not change anything as well. However, he did not think that Ye Tianze would die like this, under Sword Lord''s hands.


    "Who''s the one laughing at the end? Don''t you know what''s the rush?" Hallmaster said.


    "En!" Sect Master Shen Long wrinkled his brow. If it was an ordinary person, he obviously wouldn''t think that there would be any unforeseen circumstances.


    But Sword Lord''s opponent was the first night of the Earth Board, a young man who had repeatedly created miracles.


    It was a miracle that he could escape from the Huang Quan!


    Hallmaster''s reminder allowed him to carefully inspect Ye Tianze, but she didn''t know what was there, causing him to immediately jump in fright.


    Under Sword Lord''s spiritual might, the Sect Master Shen Long felt another majestic Spiritual Energy being formed.


    "This is ��" The more Sect Master Shen Long saw, the more shocked he became. Even he was shocked in the end, "Forming the Spirit Body, he is actually using Sword Lord''s pressure to shape the Spirit Body!"


    Hallmaster was also stunned for a moment, as he did not realize this. Sect Master Shen Long''s words allowed him to carefully examine them as well.


    Even he was taken aback: "This kid is simply too audacious, he actually used the pressure of a Half-step King Realm expert to mold his own Spirit Body!"


    "Sword Lord, immediately kill this kid!" The Sect Master Shen Long shouted.


    These words spread across the entire Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Even the proud Sword Lord was startled, thinking that the Tianlong Holy Realm had come to provide assistance.


    However, when he looked carefully, he did not find any strong support, and asked: "He killed my Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and so many disciples, and even destroyed my forbidden grounds'' medicinal field, wouldn''t killing him be letting him off too easily?"


    "Idiot!"


    Sect Master Shen Long scolded loudly, "You idiot, to be stupid to such a degree, this kid is using the pressure you gave him to create the Spirit Body. If you can''t kill him, I''ll kill you!"


    "What!"


    Sword Lord''s face changed greatly. He carefully checked and discovered that Ye Tianze''s Qi was indeed different from before.


    He seemed to be completely suppressed by him, but under his suppression was a terrifying power that could erupt at any time.


    "little brute, you actually dare to play tricks under the nose of the Laozi, you are courting death!" Sword Lord was furious.


    The wind spiritual force surged, the Divine Dragon Sword Technique expanded, the Sword Qi shot into the sky, like a dragon''s roar, it enveloped Ye Tianze completely.


    Hearing Sword Lord''s words, everyone present became dumbstruck.


    "Ye is too bold, he actually ��" He had actually molded a Spirit Body in front of a expert with Half-step King Realm, and was even using the pressure from the other party. "This ��"


    "Madman, this fellow is simply a madman. To be able to create a Spirit Body in this kind of situation, is he not afraid of his cultivation going berserk?"


    "To use pressure to mold a Spirit Body, this is equivalent to forcefully raising his strength and reaching the Warrior Realm. However, even if he has reached the Warrior Realm, so what? Could it be that with the Warrior Realm, he can fight against a half-step Battle-King?"


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, under Sword Lord''s sword force, it suddenly lit up with a green light that was even more glaring than the Sword Qi.


    "Swift Wind!"


    The furious roar was like the cry of a dragon from the heavens. The sword aura that filled the skies seemed so petty and insignificant under the azure light.


    "Clang!"


    When the sword came down, the spear stabbed out like a dragon rising into the sky, clashing with the sword and producing a deafening sound of metal clashing.


    Terrifying strength erupted forth, causing Sword Lord to be forced back more than three steps!

 C275 [275]

    The wind spiritual force had completely fused into his body, and at the moment, his body was releasing an eye-piercing green light. This was the most obvious sign of a Spirit Body being created.


    Ye Tianze felt that his body was as light as a feather, but his strength had not weakened in the slightest.


    There was wind flowing through his veins, blood, and bones, which was completely different from the feeling he got from his past life.


    The wind-spirit body created by the past life did not have this feeling of familiarity, and even felt somewhat estranged from one another.


    The wind in his body and his body were not separated by the slightest, allowing his wind spiritual force to move according to his will.


    "Success, he actually ��" Yet under Sword Lord''s watchful eyes, a wind-spirit body was created. So this is his life''s Spiritual Energy? "


    "It''s actually wind, not thunder. That''s right, the lightning spiritual force is much harder to shape than the wind spiritual force, if it''s Lightning Spirit Body, then I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "What terrifying power. Did you see how the explosion of that spear just now was able to push Sword Lord back!"


    Everyone was discussing, surprised by Ye Tianze''s courage, and equally shocked by his terrifying strength after breaking through.


    Sword Lord''s face turned ugly, and all the people in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect did not look good.


    Ye Tianze''s success had made Sword Lord into a joke, if this matter were to spread, he would definitely become the laughingstock of others.


    A battle of Half-step King Realm with a member of the younger generation, and had actually allowed the other party to break through to the Warrior Realm.


    What was even more laughable was that the other party actually borrowed his pressure to break through to the Warrior Realm.


    "little brute, give me your life!" Sword Lord was no longer hiding.


    The Divine Dragon Sword Technique opened, the wind spiritual force turned into Sword Qi, layer after layer, like a wave, it rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze felt the agility in his body, and his face revealed a look of ridicule, "Feng Lai!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze disappeared into the layers and layers of sword aura. Sword Lord was shocked, even he could not see Ye Tianze''s shadow.


    When he reacted, he realized Ye Tianze had dodged the Sword Qi and was behind him. He brandished the spear and thrusted it towards him.


    "Clang!"


    With a huge sound, at the instant when Ye Tianze''s spear pierced over, he blocked his strike with his sword. That terrifying power forced him to take a few steps back.


    "little brute, you''re courting death!" Sword Lord was furious.


    However, with a swing of the sword, Ye Tianze had disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m here, idiot!" Ye Tianze sneered, he was already behind him, and thrusted out his spear again.


    "Clang!"


    The speed of the two was not at all on the same level. At this time, Sword Lord simply did not have the strength to retaliate, and could only defend.


    "You!" Sword Lord was furious, but there was nothing he could do about it, because Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast, so fast that it caused people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Too slow." Ye Tianze said coldly, "You are someone who has cultivated the wind spiritual force, yet you are actually still not faster than me, a junior who has just condensed a wind-spirit body?"


    "I''ll kill you, little brute!" Sword Lord roared.


    The Sword Qi was raised by tens of meters, and as it descended, sand and rocks were blown away, while the terrifying Qi swept across, directly turning some of the Spirit Concealment Realm''s disciples over.


    Even if it was a disciple of Warrior Realm, they would still not be able to open their eyes under this pressure.


    But, what was even more terrifying was that when the Sword Qi slashed down, not a single strand of it landed on Ye Tianze''s body, his speed was even faster than the Sword Qi.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    After dozens of consecutive attacks, Sword Lord was not even able to touch the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes. He was panting, and a small half of the Spiritual Energy was used up.


    "Good ��" What a fast speed, is this the warrior who just formed the Spirit Body? " Nangong Tieniu opened his eyes wide.


    Ye Tianze''s physical body was enough to crush any single expert on the Earth Board and his willpower had even driven Huan Luo, who was an expert in hallucination, insane.


    When the three great spiritual energy s gathered on his body, they would crush all the other s of the same level as well.


    And now, Ye Tianze, who had formed a wind-spirit body, was actually faster than him. Sword Lord, who was also a wind spiritual force.


    One had to know that Sword Lord''s wind-spirit body had already reached large success, and was even a general capable of refining liquids into pills. He had already stepped half into the King Stage, and touched the word "true"!


    However, he was still suppressed.


    "Who just said that even if he breaks through the Warrior Realm realm, he won''t be able to change the outcome?" Lan Yuheng swept his gaze across the crowd with ridicule.


    In the end, his gaze landed on an elder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, "The one who spoke just now, was you, right?!"


    This elder''s face became ugly, and said while clenching his teeth: "He did not defeat Elder Sword Lord, and merely relied on his speed, and took some small advantages. If he endured Elder Sword Lord''s one strike, he would undoubtedly die!"


    "Hahaha, old hair, you really boast too shamelessly. Why didn''t you say that Sword Lord is a Half-step King Realm cultivator?"


    Lan Yuheng said coldly, "My eldest brother has just broken through the Warrior Realm, and is also inferior to Sword Lord by eighteen small stage s. You are so shameless, does your mother know?"


    "You!" The elder was so angry that his face turned red.


    He was just about to take action and teach Lan Yuheng a lesson, but at this moment, the atmosphere changed once again.


    "Night!" Do you dare to fight me head on? " Sword Lord roared, he was also shocked by Ye Tianze''s speed.


    He also cultivated the wind spiritual force, but after Ye Tianze formed the wind-spirit body, his speed was more than twice as fast as''s.


    The reason why he was able to hold on was entirely because his stage had surpassed his opponent''s by too much, to the point that Ye Tianze did not dare to face him head on.


    "Who said just now that this world does not have absolute fairness?" Ye Tianze held onto the spear, and appeared in front of everyone.


    Not far away, Yun Yi''s face reddened.


    "Do you dare to?" Sword Lord shamelessly said.


    "You think I''m fooled by you?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Mn, you really are tricked. You don''t dare to suppress the stage and dare to fight me, but I dare to fight you head on!"


    Sword Lord was startled, what he had said just now was only a sentence out of anger, but he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually dare to agree to it.


    Idiot knew that he could not agree to Sword Lord''s request.


    If Ye Tianze did not agree, Sword Lord would not be able to do anything to him, and they would not say that he was a coward.


    But Ye Tianze chose to go the other way. His tone seemed to be teasing, but it was filled with confidence.


    This made people wonder if Ye Tianze was speaking the truth!


    "Boss, we can''t be stupid." Lan Yuheng immediately said, "With people like him, we do not need to care about morals, and even more so, do not fall for his tricks."


    "Your boss, when have I ever fought a battle that I''m not confident in?" Ye Tianze laughed, "If it''s a head-on battle, I will oppress him without hesitation!"


    "Domineering!" Lan Yuheng gave a thumbs up.


    Gao Cenyun, who was at his side, stared blankly at the teenager in front of her, who was a few years younger than her. The confident smile on the corner of her mouth, caused her heart to feel extremely hot, as if her heart was about to jump out.


    "Only such a man is worthy of me, Gao Cenyun!" Gao Cenyun looked at him foolishly.

 C276 Bullying me?

    The sky.


    Sect Master Shen Long, who was paying attention to the martial arts hall, had an ugly expression on his face.


    "So it turns out that your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is filled with trash like him. I''m afraid you all have completely disgraced the founder of your sect." The hall master mocked.


    "Cut the crap. He agreed to it himself. Who can you blame?" The Sect Master Shen Long said coldly.


    "We''ll see what you say when we lose." The Palace Mistress laughed.


    martial arts hall.


    Sword Lord''s face was gloomy, Ye Tianze''s confidence, caused him to feel uneasy in the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze killed his way up from the fifty-fifth session of the Earth Board to the top. Every time people thought that he had reached his limit, he brought about a huge shock to them.


    But when he thought about how he was nearly eighteen times more powerful than Ye Tianze, the unease in Sword Lord''s heart disappeared by a lot.


    "kid, you''re the one who said that. Don''t go back on your words!" Sword Lord said coldly.


    "It seems like the one who is cheating is your Divine Dragon Sword Sect." Ye Tianze ridiculed.


    "Cut the crap, kill him together!" Yun Yi who was not far away suddenly spoke out.


    Just as he finished speaking, that incomparable spiritual might pressed down, causing Ye Tianze to feel the surrounding air solidifying, as if he had fallen into a quagmire.


    "Shameless!" Liu Mengyao scolded.


    But Yun Yi was the king realm expert, and the two of them were only generals. Even if Yun Yi was distracted, they would not be able to affect Yun Yi much.


    "Stop struggling. With your strength, you won''t be able to escape from my hands until you break through the King Stage." Yun Yi said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Little bastard, let''s see where you can run to this time!" Sword Lord waved his sword and cut down.


    The boundless Sword Qi transformed into a gigantic green dragon that roared downwards. who had just formed his Spirit Body could have dodged this sword attack.


    However, Yun Yi''s spirit might caused his speed to be limited, and almost immediately brought him back to his original form.


    Seeing Sword Lord''s sword slashing towards him, he could only use his wind spiritual force to resist with all his might. With the Huntian War Body and the wind-spirit body, he could only ensure that he would not die under this sword attack.


    "To deal with a Warrior Realm junior, a single Half-step King Realm is fine, but now, even the expert of the King Stage Realm has made his move. This Divine Dragon Sword Sect is truly shameless!"


    When the people from the various great powers saw this scene, they were all enraged, while the Divine Dragon Sword Sect disciples at the side could not even lift their heads.


    Divine Dragon Sword Sect, who had once been famous, lost a lot in just a short while.


    "Clang!"


    The clash of metals caused Sword Lord''s expression to greatly change. A huge force pushed him more than three hundred meters away, and heavily smashed into a pagoda. The pagoda directly collapsed under the pressure.


    "How is this possible!" Sword Lord crawled back up, looking like he was covered in dirt.


    He took a closer look and noticed that there was a elder standing in front of Ye Tianze. This elder looked ordinary, just like a village farmer.


    But when Sword Lord saw the elder, he was shocked: "Chou Qianshan!"


    "Divine Dragon Sword Sect bullied my Tianlong Holy Realm! There is no king realm expert?" Chou Qianshan swept a cold gaze across everyone present.


    Sword Lord''s expression changed greatly as he took two steps back in shock.


    "Humph!" With a snort, the boundless sound wave rushed towards Yun Yi.


    Yun Yi who was suppressing the two of them, immediately waved his sword and cut towards the sound wave, splitting the incoming sound wave into two.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, his face suddenly changed, because after the sound wave separated, it suddenly transformed into two fire dragon s, one on his left and one on his right, rushing towards him.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon landed on his body and immediately exploded. The terrifying True Fire of the King''s Way ignited his clothes, burning his hair to a crisp and making him look like charcoal.


    Seeing that, Sword Lord who was in the distance swallowed his saliva. If this attack was aimed at him, he would have been severely injured.


    At the same time, Chou Qianshan''s strength was obviously stronger than Yun Yi.


    "What a terrifying True Fire of the way of the king. How is this the King Stage that we just entered, it is obvious that we have been in it for a long time!"


    "The Tianlong Holy Realm is not weak either. After all, she is one of the three pillars and is not one bit inferior to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    Chou Qianshan had already reached the General level a long time ago, but there were very few people who knew that he had entered the King Stage.


    Even though there was a rumor that he had entered the King Stage during the last invasion of the Huang Quan, most people still thought that his King Stage was only at the elementary level.


    Now that they saw it, they were shocked.


    "Elder Chou, you''re finally here." Liu Mengyao and Mo Li heaved a sigh of relief. Without the king realm expert holding them down, it would really be too depressing.


    Chou Qianshan slightly nodded, sweeping a glance at everyone and said: "Are you alright?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Chou Qianshan''s arrival had given Tianlong Holy Realm a backbone. He was, after all, a king realm expert.


    "Where''s your kid?" Chou Qianshan said, "Are you alright?"


    Thank you for your concern, Clan Elder. Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Hmph, even if your kid is still alive, you still didn''t send anyone to report it. If it wasn''t for the hall master who sent someone to inform you, I would have thought that you were still in the hands of the Huang Quan." Chou Qianshan said snappily.


    "About that, there is a reason. Furthermore, I am still alive and well, and furthermore, I got first place in the Earth Board." Ye Tianze said.


    "What, you took first place in the Earth Board?" Chou Qianshan said in shock. He had just arrived here, so he naturally did not know what had happened.


    "Chou Qianshan, it''s good that you came. Your Tianlong Holy Realm''s disciples are acting unscrupulously in my Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Killing my disciple, destroying my medicinal field, and even stealing my Extreme Purple True Inflammation." Yun Yi''s body trembled, the black carbon all over his body disappeared, "You must give my Divine Dragon Sword Sect an explanation!"


    Chou Qianshan was startled for a moment. Liu Mengyao and Mo Li wanted to explain, but were stopped by him.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said: "kid, it''s only been a month since we last met. Your wing is getting harder and harder.


    "There''s a reason for this, he wasn''t the one who said it ��" Liu Mengyao hurriedly explained.


    "Shut up. Doesn''t he have a mouth?" Chou Qianshan interrupted him and said, "You won''t say it yourself!"


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, and of course he could not admit it: "This Elder Yun Yi is obviously lying, I killed the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s disciple on the ring, as for the matter of destroying their medicinal field, it was completely slander, they simply do not have any evidence."


    "You!" Yun Yi said coldly, "You still dare to quibble, we have a way..."


    "What the hell!" Chou Qianshan immediately interrupted him, "If you have evidence, why didn''t you take him down earlier?


    After saying that, Chou Qianshan turned and patted Ye Tianze''s shoulder, and said, "So what if you did it? What are you afraid of? You are my Tianlong Holy Realm''s disciple, so my Tianlong Holy Realm will naturally support you. "


    Ye Tianze was tyrannical enough, who would have thought that Chou Qianshan was even more tyrannical than him.


    On the contrary, they felt that this was entirely natural. As one of the three pillars of the Heavenly Dragon Country, when had the Tianlong Holy Realm ever feared his Divine Dragon Sword Sect?


    This, of course, was their confidence!


    Sure enough, after Yun Yi heard that, his face trembled from anger: "You actually allowed this disciple to commit violence, you ��"


    "You what you?" Chou Qianshan interrupted, "Don''t say that you have no evidence, so what if you have? Since a disciple of my Tianlong Holy Realm has made a mistake and she has my Tianlong Holy Realm''s teachings, what qualifications does your Divine Dragon Sword Sect have to meddle in my internal affairs? "


    "��" Yun Yi.


    "You still need to ask Laozi for an explanation?" Chou Qianshan said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a flame shot up to the sky, and the surrounding temperature instantly increased by more than a hundred times. The heat wave rushed into their noses, enveloping all the disciples of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect within it.


    This flame rushed to the clouds, pouncing straight towards Sect Master Shen Long who was at the edge of the clouds.


    "Confining my Tianlong Holy Realm''s disciples without any proof, besieging my Sage Stage elders, you want to bully my Sage Stage?" Chou Qianshan roared angrily, "If Divine Dragon Sword Sect does not give Laozi an explanation today, Laozi will burn your Divine Dragon Sword Sect to ashes!"

 C277 , mutation

    This flame burned the heavens, but Chou Qianshan''s control was extremely good. Even though the spectators felt the heat wave, they did not receive the same treatment as the disciples of Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Facing the rising flames, Sect Master Shen Long waved his hand, and the flames dispersed completely. Even the heat waves that were spread all over Divine Dragon Sword Sect also disappeared.


    Chou Qianshan said with a cold face, and didn''t really want to burn Divine Dragon Sword Sect. After all, this was a sect with a thousand years of history, standing side by side with Tianlong Holy Realm.


    His goal was merely to slap Divine Dragon Sword Sect in the face.


    "Chou Qianshan, this is the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, they can''t allow you to behave atrociously!" Sect Master Shen Long insisted, "Even if you came here, you wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice came from afar, "Oh, since when did This Old Man not dare to speak to you like this?"


    Everyone looked over to see a white-haired elder slowly walking over. He seemed to be walking slowly, but in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that, Sect Master Shen Long''s face turned ugly, it was Realm Owner.


    Realm Owner came to the clouds, looked at Sect Master Shen Long and said, "Why aren''t you replying to me? Since when did I not dare to speak to you like that? "


    Continuously asking questions without giving him any way out, this made Sect Master Shen Long feel uncomfortable, all he did was brag about it.


    When it came to their stage, they were basically on equal footing.


    If one insisted on comparing the ranks, the hall master and the Realm Owner should be the strongest in the entire Heavenly Dragon Country. However, they were still only slightly stronger than him and the Emperor.


    "Is the battle between the younger generation worth you personally coming here for?" Although he was sulking in his heart, Sect Master Shen Long still restrained himself.


    "Just a battle between the younger generation?" Realm Owner swept his gaze across the people on the ground, and his gaze landed on the elders, "Could it be that these people are all of the same generation as my Sword Sect''s disciples?"


    "You!" Sect Master Shen Long was annoyed. He knew that the other party was making things difficult for him, but he had no other choice.


    "If the This Old Man does not come, who knows how many losses my Sage Stage disciples will suffer." The Realm Owner said coldly, "We are all Grandmasters, you should follow me too, and show your face, alright?"


    "��" Sect Master Shen Long.


    Seeing his sullen expression, the Palace Lord laughed out loud, "You''ve come at just the right time. I''ll leave this place to you, then I won''t be involved in the battle between the two of you."


    "Thank you very much." Realm Owner cupped his hands and bowed.


    "That kid has already thanked you for your courtesy." Hallmaster laughed and landed on the martial arts hall.


    Although Realm Owner didn''t understand what he meant, he still understood what he was doing and the muscles on his face trembled.


    After the hall master left, the Realm Owner said coldly: "Give me an explanation!"


    Facing Realm Owner''s sudden attack, Sect Master Shen Long did not have enough time to react and quickly replied: "An explanation? You want me to give you an explanation? "


    "If you didn''t give me an explanation, would I still give you an explanation?" Although the Realm Owner seemed kind and unyielding, she had a certain level of power.


    Sect Master Shen Long clenched his teeth. In front of so many people, Realm Owner did not give him any face at all, but he was facing against Realm Owner, not Chou Qianshan. If they really wanted to fight, Realm Owner would not hold back.


    He dared to fight against the hall master because he knew that the hall master would not fight to the death with him. However, the person in front of him was different.


    "The previous conflict, let''s drop it here!" Sect Master Shen Long clenched his teeth, "But he must keep the Extreme Purple True Inflammation!"


    "Extreme Purple True Inflammation?" Realm Owner frowned his brow.


    There was no need to ask Ye Tianze for verification, he knew that Sect Master Shen Long was not lying. The Extreme Purple True Inflammation must have been lost, if not he would not have made such a request under such circumstances.


    "What makes you think he''s the one who took the Extreme Purple True Inflammation?" The Realm Owner said coldly.


    "An hour ago, the seal on the Extreme Purple True Inflammation suddenly disappeared, and the place it disappeared from was exactly the ring it resided in."


    Sect Master Shen Long said coldly, "If it wasn''t him who took it, who else could it be? You should know the importance of Extreme Purple True Inflammation to my Divine Dragon Sword Sect. If he does not hand over the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, my Divine Dragon Sword Sect will fight to the end with your Tianlong Holy Realm even if we have to go all out! "


    The Realm Owner frowned. The reason he did not look for Ye Tianze to verify was because Ye Tianze did not have the ability to collect the Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    But the way Sect Master Shen Long spoke with confidence, was not a lie at all. This also proved that Ye Tianze really could have gotten his hands on the Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    "If you were to say that he took the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, I would still believe thirty percent of you. But if you were to say that with his strength, it would be too absurd for him to be able to refine the Extreme Purple True Inflammation." The Realm Owner said coldly.


    "Hahaha, throughout the entire Tianlong Holy Realm, inside and out, we searched thoroughly but didn''t find any little thieves from the Huang Quan. But on that night, he was the only one who appeared in the hall master''s room.


    The Sect Master Shen Long sneered, "Do you really think the hall master would steal my Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Extreme Purple True Inflammation?"


    Realm Owner became silent. He turned around, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said: "You really took the Extreme Purple True Inflammation?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was stunned, he shook his head: "No."


    "Really?"


    The Realm Owner said coldly, "The Extreme Purple True Inflammation is of great importance. If you take it, hand it over, and the This Old Man will guarantee your safety. Other than the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, don''t hand over anything else!"


    "En!" Ye Tianze became silent, and thought, "Realm Owner would definitely not take the risk of losing all sense of justice and ask me to hand over the Extreme Purple True Inflammation. He repeatedly emphasized, could it be that this Extreme Purple True Inflammation is hiding some other secret?"


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly thought about the Dracaena at the bottom of the volcano.


    Other than the Dracaena, he remembered feeling a strange aura. It was as if there was something underneath that was suppressing it.


    "Take it out." Seeing Ye Tianze''s expression, Realm Owner had already confirmed the situation, "If you want to obtain the Ultimate Flame, when we return, This Old Man will help you find one. But, this Extreme Purple True Inflammation cannot be taken away."


    Since the conversation had come to this, if Ye Tianze could hand it over, he would have already done so a long time ago.


    This flame had already merged with the Pill King, becoming his Pill Fire. If he wanted to hand it over, he would have to hand the old Daoist over with him.


    "I didn''t take it." Ye Tianze replied.


    His serious look almost made Realm Owner suspect that he had been wrongly accused.


    Even Dian Wuguang at the side had the same feeling, suspecting that they had gone to the forbidden grounds of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect with Ye Tianze.


    However, the Realm Owner was not the type of person to be confused.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Just as Realm Owner was thinking about how to persuade Ye Tianze, the atmosphere suddenly changed. From the distance of Divine Dragon Mountain, an earth-shaking roar came.


    "Oh no, they''re coming out!" At almost the same time, the faces of Realm Owner and Sect Master Shen Long greatly changed.


    Hallmaster was also shocked, she looked at Ye Tianze and said: "You didn''t really take the Extreme Purple True Inflammation did you?!"

 C278 , hard

    The Palace Mistress and the Realm Owner had the same thought, the two of them did not think that Ye Tianze could take the Extreme Purple True Inflammation away.


    After all, the stage was low level. If he wanted to take away the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, he had to at least have the King Stage, so he felt that this was an excuse that the Divine Dragon Sword Sect had come up with to kill Ye Tianze.


    However, this heaven-shaking roar seemed to prove something.


    Although Ye Tianze did not answer him, Hallmaster knew from his expression that he had been tricked by Ye Tianze.


    "Is there still time to take it out now?" Ye Tianze transmitted.


    "Sigh, it''s too late. All of you, hurry up and leave this place." Hallmaster sighed.


    It no longer cared how Ye Tianze took the Extreme Purple True Inflammation.


    If that thing was allowed to come out, not only would Divine Dragon Sword Sect suffer, the entire Heavenly Dragon Country would also suffer.


    After he finished speaking, the hall master''s figure flashed, as she rushed towards the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s forbidden grounds. Sect Master Shen Long and Realm Owner had already rushed over at the first possible moment.


    Even the Emperor had rushed over. Seeing the serious expressions on their faces, Ye Tianze knew that he had committed a huge mistake.


    "Rumor has it that underneath the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, there is a fierce beast. It''s just that this fierce beast has been hibernating this entire time." An elder of Full Moon Sect said, "I used to think that it was a rumor that couldn''t be true, but to think that it was actually true!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a terrifying and oppressive aura came forth, causing everyone present to feel a stifling sensation in their hearts.


    Even the elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect were scared, let alone those from small powers.


    "This is ��" Ye Tianze felt that this pressure was a little familiar, "Dragon''s Might! Doesn''t that mean that there is a dragon suppressed under the Divine Dragon Sword Sect? "


    Not to mention this era, even in the past life, when the Human Clan had just risen in power, Ye Tianze rarely saw any dragons around.


    It had to be known that the Dragon Clan was the ultimate life form of this land of Mainland.


    In Ye Tianze''s era, what existed were all creatures that had transformed into dragons, not the real Dragon Clan!


    However, the dragon''s might in front of him was clearly different from the creatures that had turned into dragons. Otherwise, with his natural talent as a Nine Vein spiritual blood, it would have been impossible for him to have this kind of instinctive fear.


    "Let''s go!" Chou Qianshan knew that he wouldn''t be able to help much if he went up, the further the better.


    "Humph, you have caused a calamity, and you still want to leave? "Stay here for me!" Yun Yi''s face did not look good.


    With a command, all the elders of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect surrounded him. "Leave him here, or else don''t even think about leaving!"


    "With just you?" Chou Qianshan sneered.


    He swept his eyes across the crowd, and saw that the elders did not have a good expression. Even though Yun Yi was also a king realm expert, facing him, he was still a little lacking in confidence.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for Elder Chou to shield his disciples like this?" A voice came over. Everyone took a look and realized that it was Zhen Shangong.


    "Grandfather, you ��" Yang Long was puzzled, shouldn''t they have a better relationship with the Tianlong Holy Realm?


    But his grandfather''s actions clearly made him want to go against the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhen Shangong snorted coldly, "Although we have an agreement with Ye, we can''t shield a thief who has committed a heinous crime just because of the agreement. Elder Qiu, as long as you leave Ye here to atone for your sins, we will definitely not stop you from leaving!"


    Chou Qianshan frowned, and said coldly: "Just the two of you, wanting to keep me here, is simply a pipe dream!"


    "We can''t keep you. We just need to delay you." Yun Yi said, after he finished speaking, he said, "All elders heed my orders, kill Ye with all your strength, and if anyone dares to help him, kill without mercy!"


    "Shameless!" Chou Qianshan''s expression changed, with a raise of his hand, he swept up the people of Tianlong Holy Realm and escaped into the outside world.


    If that thing really came out, only someone with the strength of Realm Owner would be able to suppress it. If they went up, they would be courting death.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Zhen Shangong and Yun Yi, one on the left and one on the right, immediately blocked his path.


    Facing the pincer attack from two experts of the King Stage, Chou Qianshan was calm and composed. However, it was still a little difficult for him to protect so many people.


    Seeing that the two of them were attacking his subordinates, Chou Qianshan raised his hand and threw them out, sending the rest of the people out of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "Elder Chou, you ��" Mo Li''s face changed.


    "Hurry up and go, I''ll stop these two guys, they won''t dare to do anything to me!" After Chou Qianshan finished speaking, he walked towards Yun Yi and Zhen Shangong.


    Even if they were several kilometers away, they would still be able to feel the terrifying might from the battle. This was not a battle they could participate in at all.


    "Sword Lord, lead the elders to chase him. We must kill Ye, and take back the Extreme Purple True Inflammation!" Yun Yi ordered.


    Outside Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Mo Li raised his hand to slow down everyone''s descent, before landing on the ground.


    Just as they stopped, they felt about a dozen or so General level auras chasing them.


    Mo Li clenched his teeth and said: "Ye, bring Dian Wuguang and the others and leave quickly. We''ll stop these elders, and go to Jade Dragon City first.


    Gao Cenyun, Dian Wuguang and the rest hesitated for a while, obviously not ready to escape just like that.


    "Don''t worry about us, they don''t dare to do anything to us!" Liu Mengyao laughed, "Tianlong Holy Realm is not a soft persimmon, you can do whatever you want."


    A few of them heaved a sigh of relief, Ye Tianze cupped his hands and immediately led his people to flee.


    However, they had not even escaped for a few kilometers when they were quickly followed by pursuers who were all elders of the General level.


    "Fight them to the death!" Yang Wuhui said coldly.


    "They''re all General level Elders, there''s no way to compete against them." Lan Yuheng said.


    These generals were not ordinary generals. They were all generals of Divine Dragon Sword Sect, and their strength far surpassed that of ordinary forces.


    "If we keep running like this, we''ll catch up sooner or later." Dian Wuguang said.


    "Let''s fight to the death." Gao Cenyun said.


    The few of them looked at Ye Tianze, because he was the strongest here, the one with the most backbone.


    But they realised, Ye Tianze had disappeared. Looking carefully, they realised that he was already running in another direction, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "This ��" The few of them evidently did not expect Ye Tianze to abandon them and escape by himself. They were all dumbstruck.


    "How could he do that? He ran away by himself and left the enemy with us!"


    "Nope, boss isn''t such a disloyal person." Lan Yuheng did not believe it.


    But the reality was right in front of them, Ye Tianze had indeed run away alone.


    Just then, the pursuers had already caught up, and the one leading them was Sword Lord. He had four elders under his command, and all of them were General level.


    Just Sword Lord himself was already enough to make them suffer, not to mention the four elders under his banner.


    "Fight them to the death!" Yang Wuhui held onto his sword, his gaze cold.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the distance, and said: "Sword Lord, I''m here, we have not fought in the previous battle yet right? I will wait for you here, and we will fight face to face!"


    Sword Lord, who had just stopped and looked over, saw a person standing on a small mountain one Li away. It was Ye Tianze.


    He glanced at Dian Wuguang and the others, and without thinking, his figure flashed, and he chased after them.


    Looking at the back view of Sword Lord and the others, they all stared wide-eyed.

 C279 Thousand Year Dragon Evil

    Only after Sword Lord and the others disappeared into the mountain did the few of them react.


    But their faces did not look good, other than Lan Yuheng and Yang Wuhui, the rest of them were more or less suspecting that Ye Tianze had abandoned them.


    "Boss probably knew that we wouldn''t agree and let him lure the pursuers away by himself, so he did it on purpose." Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    "What he is doing is too ungrateful. Are we the kind of people who fear death?" Dian Wuguang said with a cold face.


    Ever since he knew that Nameless was the night, he no longer had the mood to fight with Ye Tianze.


    "We aren''t afraid of death, but our boss knew that we weren''t afraid of death, so he didn''t pester us. At times like these, the more we pestered, the more time we wasted." Yang Wuhui said.


    "What should we do now?" Gao Cenyun asked, "Let''s chase him and help him!"


    "There''s no need, if boss can run away from Huang Quan, he''s definitely able to lure away his pursuers. If we go after him now, it''s possible that Sword Lord will use us. As long as he catches one of us, boss won''t be able to run even if he wants to." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You''re your boss, how could you be so heartless as to abandon him? If he really falls into Sword Lord''s hands, wouldn''t that mean ��" Gao Cenyun said with a cold face.


    "I know you don''t want to admit that you''re a burden, but we''re just a burden. The boss can travel alone, much safer than if we followed him."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Let''s go, we must immediately rush to the Jade Dragon City, we must not give Sword Lord the chance!"


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, the expressions of the few people present did not look good. Although what he said was reasonable, they still had some face.


    No matter what, he was still a Earthly Ranking Warriors, and now he had actually become someone''s burden. No one would believe it even if word of this spread.


    On a small mountain a few kilometers away, Ye Tianze saw Lan Yuheng and the rest walking in the opposite direction, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t treat the few of them as a burden, but if there were a few of them, there were many methods that he wouldn''t be able to use.


    especially the Huntian War Body''s complete form, which was his trump card. If he could display its complete form, how could an elder with General level be his match?


    "kid, you must keep your word." Sword Lord caught up, and the distance between them was less than three hundred meters.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed, and said: "You are really childish, if you want to kill me, try again after you catch up!"


    He had just stepped into the Warrior Realm and refined a wind-spirit body, so he was still far from mastery. However, his speed, was something that even Sword Lord could not match up to.


    When Sword Lord finally caught up to the hill, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and he immediately fled into the distance. He did not even use his Blood Shadow Step.


    "little brute, you actually went back on your word!" Sword Lord roared, he activated wind spiritual force with all his strength and chased after her at full speed.


    "Hahaha, I called you childish, yet you still refuse to admit it." Ye Tianze said as he ran, "It''s not bad that you have the face to say that I, a junior who just advanced in Warrior Realm, am going to fight you five generals head on. My brain isn''t damaged at all!"


    "As long as you stop, I guarantee that I will fight against you in an honorable manner. The other four elders will definitely not interfere." Sword Lord said.


    Seeing his sincere look, Ye Tianze did not doubt that what he said was true, but he would not be fooled.


    As long as he stopped, he would be like a fish on the chopping block. The feeling of fate in someone else''s hands wasn''t good at all.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze replied with two words.


    It was not easy for Sword Lord, who had finally gotten back to reality, to hear these two words. He was fuming from the seven orifices of his head, and said: "Capture him, don''t kill him right now! I want to make him suffer a fate worse than death!"


    The few elders were speechless, and nodded their heads silently, but their speed was simply too slow, they were unable to catch up with Ye Tianze.


    "This guy, how is his speed so fast? He''s only just formed his wind-spirit body. If he matured his wind-spirit body, what would happen?" An elder said.


    The few of them were all miserable, they felt that Ye Tianze, who was in front of them, had not used his full strength at all.


    "I''ll catch up to them first. Follow my Spiritual Energy tracks!" Sword Lord immediately shook off the few clan elders.


    By the time the elders stopped them, they were already more than three hundred metres away. Ye Tianze, who was in front, saw Sword Lord suddenly increase his speed and immediately channeled his wind spiritual force with all his strength.


    The distance that he had just closed in on was once again pulled apart. Sword Lord''s face became even uglier, he realized that when Ye Tianze was circulating the wind spiritual force with all his strength, his speed was even faster than his.


    "I don''t believe that your wind spiritual force is limitless. When your wind spiritual force is almost used up, your time of death will be up!" Sword Lord said with a cold face, "With your strength, it should take at most an hour!"


    "Truly shameless, a dignified half-step King Stage Elder actually dared to compete against me with a Spiritual Energy." Ye Tianze ridiculed, "If this gets out, there''s no fear of the world laughing at it!"


    "Hahaha, killing you little thief, no matter what you do, you will not provoke ridicule me. Do you know that you have caused a calamity for the entire world, that Extreme Purple True Inflammation was used to suppress the Dragon Evil, and after it was stolen by you, the Dragon Evil appeared, bringing disaster upon the entire world, the people only wished to tear you into a thousand pieces, how can they mock me?" Sword Lord shouted in anger.


    "Dragon Evil?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "In that case, the legend of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect is true, is the Divine Dragon Mountain really a dragon?"


    "Hmph, you''re about to die, why are you asking so many questions?" Sword Lord said coldly.


    "Even if I die, let me understand." Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, how would I know how big of a disaster I would have caused?"


    "Dragons are the ultimate life forms of this Mainland, they are the favorite of heaven and earth, they are the masters of all living things. Killing dragons can hurt the heavens and the earth, and this Dragon Evil is formed from the condensed grievances of dragons after their deaths.


    Sword Lord said, "This Dragon Evil was formed by the dragon in the past, but it was suppressed by my ancestor in the forbidden grounds by him, and using the formation, he wanted to remove the evil qi. Originally, there was a hundred years of time, but the Extreme Purple True Inflammation was taken by your array eye, and now, if you cannot suppress it, the entire Heavenly Dragon Country will be annihilated, don''t you know your crimes?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, he believed in the first part, but he needed to discuss the last part.


    "Stop trying to fool me. Although there is a formation in the forbidden grounds of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but that formation was clearly not set up to dissolve the evil qi, it contains a thousand years Poria Cocos, ten thousand years Ginseng, and even five elemental Spirit Spring. This is obviously the method to extract the dragon''s Qi and nourish the medicinal field, what kind of purification do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze ridiculed, "Pah! Are you bullying me because I''ve never read a book before?"


    "How do you know!" Sword Lord was shocked, this was a big secret of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, the others were claiming that it was a evil qi that could wear down Dragon Evil.


    "This Dragon Evil could have been purified using the most peaceful method, but you used such a malicious method to extract the dragon aura and tortured him for a thousand years. Once she was born, the Divine Dragon Sword Sect would suffer!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Shut your mouth. It''s just a mere animal. If it dies, it will die. How can we not let it be used?" Sword Lord said coldly, "Don''t forget, Hall Master and Realm Owner are suppressing Dragon Evil. If they cannot, they will be swallowed by Dragon Evil.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze became silent, Sword Lord did not lie to him, Dragon Evil who had been suppressed for a thousand years were filled with grievances, and would not accept him as a good or bad person.

 C280 [280]

    After thinking carefully, Ye Tianze calmed down.


    "Since Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s ancestor was able to slay a dragon, then naturally, it''s not limited to just this small amount of methods. There must definitely be some tricks behind it." Thinking about that, Ye Tianze looked at Sword Lord.


    He realised that he wasn''t as nervous as he thought he was. If the Divine Dragon Sword Sect really didn''t have any tricks up his sleeve, then he probably would have disappeared a long time ago.


    How could he be so calm?


    Seeing Ye Tianze remain silent, Sword Lord continued to speak: "You committed a great sin and harmed yourself and others, don''t you feel the slightest bit of guilt in your heart?"


    "I''m not as shameless as you, so of course I feel guilty." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you''re feeling guilty. Stop right there, hand over the Extreme Purple True Inflammation and follow me back to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. Maybe I can even leave you with an intact corpse, or else ��" Sword Lord''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Or what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make sure you die without a complete corpse!" Sword Lord said coldly.


    "Idiot." Ye Tianze scolded, "With your little brain, you want to scheme against me?"


    Sword Lord felt that something was amiss, and said coldly: "You are harming yourself, shouldn''t you atone for your sins?"


    "If the Divine Dragon Sword Sect can''t even suppress the Dragon Evil, then the sect will be destroyed."


    Ye Tianze laughed, "Furthermore, when Hallmaster left, she told me that even if I were to hand over the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, it would be of no use."


    Taking a step back, your Divine Dragon Sword Sect is unable to suppress it, but that does not mean that the Human Emperor Palace cannot. Therefore, even if your Dragon Evil appears, the most you can do is to blame your Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    "You!" Sword Lord''s face became ugly. He obviously did not think that Ye Tianze would actually think so far ahead.


    "Even if the Heavenly Dragon Country''s Human Emperor''s Palace cannot be suppressed, there will still be a higher ranking Human Emperor''s Palace. If it doesn''t work out, the Human Clan still has a Human Emperor."


    Ye Tianze laughed, "If the sky is falling, then don''t waste your breath."


    Sword Lord looked at him gloomily. It was as Ye Tianze had said, although this Dragon Evil was terrifying, it was not enough to destroy the world.


    If it really came to that, the Human Clan would naturally send expert s over to suppress them without even needing them to ask for help.


    "little brute, you have such a vicious heart. You actually don''t even care about the person who saved you!" Sword Lord shouted in anger.


    Of course, he couldn''t admit it. If he had succeeded, then it would be fine, but if he had been seen through, how could he keep his face?


    Ye Tianze could not be bothered with him and continued to move forward. At this moment, they were already hundreds of miles away and the few elders behind them had long since disappeared.


    But just at this moment, the second Qi Ling Dan melted and started to agglomerate in his body.


    The wind-spirit body''s rejection of other Spirit Body was the smallest, and with the help of the wind and fire, the fire spiritual force immediately poured into the eight extraordinary meridians in his body.


    With the release of the Qi Ling Dan''s power, the fire spiritual force rushed into his blood vessels and organs, fusing into his muscles and bones.


    However, even the wind spiritual force which had the lowest rejection toward other Spiritual Energy was not completely able to accept the other Spiritual Energy''s intervention.


    The wind spiritual force was a tiger guarding the mountain. On top of the mountain, no other tiger was allowed to enter, much less share a body with another tiger.


    Although his body was playing a game, it did not affect his speed, and Ye Tianze had purposely suppressed the power of the wind spiritual force.


    Under the effects of the Qi Ling Dan, the originally incompatible Spiritual Energy s gradually fused together. Of course, this also had the effect of the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    Even if they were to fuse together in battle, it was also a type of fusion. However, the speed at which they were fusing together was much slower than when they were building the fire spirit before.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze slowed down.


    Seeing that, Sword Lord''s face revealed a smile: Your Spiritual Energy, should have more or less been used up, but you are now a wind-spirit body. Although your speed has increased, you are unable to use the fire spiritual force or the fire spiritual force.


    Ye Tianze frowned, and suddenly stopped: "That''s right, my fire spiritual force and lightning spiritual force, are indeed unable to be used."


    Sword Lord was startled, he then stopped and said gloomily: "Why aren''t you running anymore? Continue running, isn''t your Spiritual Energy endless? "One more to show me."


    "What''s the point of just running?" Ye Tianze summoned his spear and said, "Now, I shall fulfill my promise and fight you head on."


    Sword Lord was startled, only then did he realize that he had already left the few clan elders behind, and that he would not be able to make it in time.


    "Hahahaha." Sword Lord laughed, "Do you really think that without the help of the other few clan elders, you can defeat me?"


    "Whether or not we can win, we have to fight him first. Watch his spear!" The wind spiritual force on Ye Tianze''s body surged.


    After condensing the Spirit Body, the lightning fire spiritual force on its body could no longer be used, because the wind-spirit body themselves rejected other Spiritual Energy.


    This was also the reason why the Primordius Body was so hard to cultivate.


    But even though he could only use the wind spiritual force, when Ye Tianze unleashed the overlord lance, its aura was astonishing, with sand and rocks flying everywhere for a radius of a few hundred feet.


    Seeing Ye Tianze attacking from the front, Sword Lord laughed, waved his sword and welcomed him. The two of them started fighting.


    They were all using wind spiritual force, but what was obvious was that Sword Lord''s wind spiritual force, was several times stronger than Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force.


    Even the ferocious martial arts of overlord lance was unable to display its original might under the suppression of absolute strength.


    In the next moment, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed, but he did not panic, because the creation of his fire spirit had already reached a critical moment, and what he lacked was merely a bit of pressure.


    "It''s a pity, it''s really too bad, if you had cultivated Lightning Spirit Body, you might be able to fight with me, but you chose to use the Lightning Spirit Body, which has the strongest destructive power, to cultivate a wind-spirit body. What a waste of heaven''s gift!" Sword Lord ridiculed.


    His wind spiritual force penetrated through everything, transforming into a terrifying sword qi that corroded Ye Tianze''s body. Even if Ye Tianze could block his sword moves, he could not block the corrosion of the Spiritual Energy.


    "Who''s the one who''s laughing at the end is still unknown!" Ye Tianze waved his spear to block.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing could be heard incessantly. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, all the vegetation was being destroyed by the wind spiritual force. Sand and stones were being carried away by the violent wind, and the two people were wrapped within it.


    Those who didn''t know were wondering what kind of monster had appeared.


    As they fought, Sword Lord felt that something was amiss. The scene in front of his eyes, why was it so familiar?


    "This kid, could it be ��"


    A terrifying thought appeared in Sword Lord''s mind, as he carefully examined it, and was greatly shocked, "You �� You... You actually used me to create a Spirit Body, you actually still want to create a fire spirit! "


    He could sense a blazing aura from Ye Tianze''s body. Even though it was hidden under the wind spiritual force, it was clearly much more powerful than when he was forging the wind-spirit body.


    Sword Lord was indeed frightened, ordinary people being able to create a type of Spirit Body, that was already considered fortunate, because everyone knew, the Primordius Body was extremely difficult to create.


    If he wasn''t careful, he might have been annihilated!


    But Ye Tianze was just that crazy. Furthermore, when he molded Spirit Body, they would bathe in incense, find a secluded place, and even find some senior experts to guard them.


    Ye Tianze was so lucky that the first time he molded a Spirit Body was when she was fighting him. The second time was at such a critical juncture, and he was still fighting him.


    "It seems that you still have some brains after all. Unfortunately, it''s too late." As Ye Tianze finished speaking, the aura of fire suddenly emerged from his body.


    "Intrusion like Fire!"


    With an angry roar, the flames that filled the sky shot up into the sky. With the support of the wind, the surrounding several hundred zhang of space was completely lit ablaze.

 C281 , rolling

    Ye Tianze''s body had turned into a blazing body, and with the help of the wind spiritual force, the temperature of the surrounding space, which was several meters, increased by a hundred times, turning into a huge furnace.


    The remaining vegetation on the ground instantly turned into ashes. Even the low roots on the ground were burnt, showing just how terrifying the flames that were fuelled by the wind spiritual force were.


    Ye Tianze held the spear in his hand, and like a Fire God, his entire body was ignited under the flames.


    The body emitted a dazzling fiery light.


    "determination of troops!" With an angry roar, the overlord lance opened its mouth and roared along with the Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    The entire earth trembled, with a thrust of his spear, Sword Lord could only use his sword body to block, and when the spear landed on the sword body, it released a "clang" sound.


    Sword Lord was knocked thirty meters back before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "Cloud Piercer!"


    Another angry roar, Ye Tianze leaped, with one leap, he became one with his spear, under the support of the Wind and Fire spiritual force, he became a fire dragon.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The wind howled like a dragon as flames filled the sky. Sword Lord, who had just stabilized his body, paled in shock when facing this spear.


    If it was said that Ye Tianze who had formed the wind-spirit body could injure him only by relying on his speed, then Ye Tianze who had formed the fire spirit right now had both speed and strength at the same time.


    The wind entered through every opening, accompanied by the invasion of flames.


    However, he had no choice but to defend against this spear strike!


    Because he could not escape, his speed was too fast, and the range of his flames was too wide.


    "Clang!"


    Sword Lord waved his sword to block, the wind spiritual force throughout his body flowed into the sword blade and similarly transformed into a Giant dragon. The only difference was that his dragon was gold.


    The spear and the sword clashed. The sword tip and the spear tip fought each other, and with both sides'' weapons as the center, two different worlds were formed.


    In one was a land of flames and wind, and the other was the Wind Region condensed by the wind spiritual force. The two were actually evenly matched.


    If others saw this, they would definitely be scared witless. It had to be known that Sword Lord was after all, Half-step King Realm, his strength was enough to suppress any, and even few people in General level could be his match.


    But Ye Tianze, with just the Wind fire spirit, who had just entered the Warrior Realm, was already evenly matched with Sword Lord.


    "Just what kind of monster are you to have such a terrifying power and Spiritual Energy!" Sword Lord realized to his astonishment that Ye Tianze''s wind spiritual force had not weakened at all.


    After all, he had chased Ye Tianze the entire way, and even his wind spiritual force had been exhausted by about twenty percent.


    Based on his estimation, Ye Tianze should at most have ten percent of wind spiritual force left.


    But what he saw, was not only ten percent of the wind spiritual force, it seemed as if it had not been used at all. What was even more terrifying was that the fire spirit that Ye Tianze had just formed, could actually perfectly fuse with the wind-spirit body, and there was actually not a single gap between them.


    If there was a gap, it was impossible to operate the wind spiritual force.


    "Hehe, scared?" Ye Tianze laughed honestly, "This is just the beginning."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly retracted his spear. Sword Lord''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately followed up with a sword, and the golden Giant dragon congealed.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze''s land of flames was about to be invaded, he once again thrusted out his spear and roared: "Wave Bending!"


    "Clang clang clang clang ��"


    The sound of metal clashing did not stop. The spear fell on Sword Lord''s sword like raindrops, releasing a deafening sound.


    But what surprised Sword Lord was that every strike of the spear landed on the tip of his sword, it was extremely precise. He seemed to be advancing, but his advancing speed was getting slower and slower.


    With the sound of the spear landing on the sword tip, the power of the spear became stronger and stronger, like a wave that piled higher and higher.


    "Extreme Dao overlord lance!"


    Sword Lord swallowed his saliva, as a bit of fear emerged in his heart.


    At that time when Divine Dragon Sword Sect was on the verge of destruction, it was precisely because of the overlord lance that restrained the Divine Dragon Sword Technique, and it''s also because the Tie Yi Hall''s momentum had gradually caught up to the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s.


    However, there were very few people who could cultivate a Extreme Dao overlord lance. Even in the Tie Yi Hall back then, there were only two genius disciples and the Sect Master.


    But it was these three people that had caused Divine Dragon Sword Sect to suffer heavy losses.


    Only the Extreme Dao was able to display the Wave Bending Style to such an accurate limit. This extreme meant that the user had to achieve the most perfect state.


    Although it was not as good as the real Extreme Dao, this kind of Extreme Dao was already a dream come true for countless cultivator.


    The teenager in front of him, was not even twenty years old, yet he had already cultivated the overlord lance to the extreme. This was sufficient to cause countless people to be terrified.


    And this teenager, what was even more terrifying was his terrifying Inherent skill, his body that was like a monster, seemed like an endless number of Spiritual Energy.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes again, he realized that his eyes were still as calm as ever, as if he had never been affected by anyone''s gaze.


    This gave Sword Lord goosebumps, and in that moment of absent-mindedness, Ye Tianze took the opportunity to stab forward.


    "Boom!"


    The waves of air clashed, and the flames swept down, directly shattering the golden dragon. The terrifying flames, accompanied by the all-pervasive wind, invaded his body.


    In the blink of an eye, his clothes had turned into ashes. All of the pores on his body had invaded the flames, bringing with them searing pain.


    Fortunately, his reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately used the Spiritual Energy to expel them. However, he still burnt a large area of them, and the hair on his body had long ago all over.


    But what was even more terrifying was not the burns, but the spear piercing towards his head. It was already aimed at his chest, with a distance of less than an inch.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud sound, like a small mountain, heavily struck his chest. Sword Lord''s entire body was sent flying, he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air, and heavily smashed downwards, forming a huge pit.


    "Yi, he actually didn''t die!" Ye Tianze was curious.


    This spear was aimed at his chest. With his power, no matter how strong Sword Lord''s body was, this spear would be able to pierce through his body.


    But he noticed that not only was Sword Lord not pierced, he was actually sent flying.


    He did not believe that Sword Lord''s body was so terrifying, with a flash, he rushed towards the hole, and immediately thrusted out his spear.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, but there was only dust left in the hole, and no one inside.


    "You actually dare to play Escape Technique with me!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, and immediately chased after her.


    Three hundred meters away, Ye Tianze saw through the ground and stabbed down with his spear.


    Sword Lord exploded out from the ground. The naked body tumbled to the ground in an extremely sorry state. On his chest, there was a circular magic tool that had already fused with his body, leaving behind a shocking indent.


    "A magical equipment!" Ye Tianze was startled, he waved his spear and thrusted out, "Die!"


    Sword Lord was not in a hurry to stop, he could not care about his naked body, his figure flashed, and he flew far away.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to catch up, a roar came from afar: "Insolent thief, how dare you ��. "Eh? Elder Jian, why are you ��"


    The four elders of the Sword Sect were the ones who had come, but the scene in front of them had completely stunned them.

 C282 Hou, strong killing sword

    The scene in front of them was completely different from what they had expected.


    They had originally thought that as long as Sword Lord chased after them and exhausted all of his Spiritual Energy, they would only need to move a finger to capture him.


    No matter how bad it was, it wouldn''t be like this!


    However ��


    What did they see? The dignified elder of the Sword Sect, as well as the first generation Sword Lord of the Heavenly Dragon Country, was actually naked to the point that not a single strand of hair could be seen on his body.


    His sorry state was even more miserable than that of a beggar on the street. After all, the beggar still had clothes covering his body.


    But Sword Lord?


    Not only was he naked, the arrogance on his face had already disappeared without a trace. In his eyes, there was only fear.


    "What happened?" The few Elders looked at each other in dismay.


    Only now did Sword Lord react. He immediately took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and donned them in panic. His expression also gradually returned to its original state.


    However, the scene just now was too vivid in their minds. Even if they wanted to forget it, they couldn''t help but think in that direction.


    That strange look in his eyes made Sword Lord furious: "What are you all looking at, quickly capture him!"


    Although Sword Lord was in a sorry state, his position in the Sword Sect was much higher than them.


    A few elders immediately pulled out their swords, surrounding Ye Tianze. Sword Lord heaved a sigh of relief, and said coldly: "little brute, this time I want to see where you can run to!"


    "It seems like the one who just escaped was you!" Ye Tianze smiled. "I want to know that you still know the Escape Technique, you shouldn''t have hesitated that moment just now."


    "You!" Thinking back to what happened just now, Sword Lord felt a burst of shame, "What are you guys standing there blankly for, kill him!


    The few elders looked at each other and immediately took action. Compared to Sword Lord, the strength of the four General level Elders were much weaker.


    They immediately activated their Spirit Body, and the Spiritual Energy on their bodies surged. When they swung their swords, they sealed all of Ye Tianze''s movements.


    Because they only needed corpses, they did not hold back at all.


    The terrifying spiritual might made Ye Tianze feel suffocated, like there was a heavy burden on his body.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Wind and Fire spiritual force surged as the fire spirit opened its mouth once again. A fiery light shot up to the sky, accompanied by the sound of wind that sounded like the roar of a dragon.


    Ye Tianze waved his spear and swept his sword across everyone. The four people who were slashing were immediately pushed back a step.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you just because the four of them are here?" Ye Tianze immediately transformed into a wind-spirit body and activated his Blood Shadow Step.


    A blood light flashed, he flashed past the two clan elders and thrusted his spear towards Sword Lord.


    "Hahaha, idiot! Who do you think you are? You want to ��" Sword Lord laughed, but his smile quickly froze.


    This spear was too fast, it was so fast that he could only see afterimages. This spear thrust was so fast that he felt a chill run down his spine.


    It was as if under the night sky, there was a hint of moonlight. The entire world seemed to have quieted down, leaving behind only the spear''s momentum.


    This is... The aura of death!


    "Snatch my life!" With a light shout, the spear passed through. This time, Ye Tianze''s thrust was still at his chest, but it was still aimed at the location of the artifact.


    "You ��" Sword Lord was extremely shocked.


    When the spear lit up with flames, he finally reacted, but it was already too late. The spearhead was only an inch away from his heart.


    "Clang!"


    With a loud sound, the spear landed on the indented magical equipment. The terrified Sword Lord felt a huge force enter his chest.


    He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but then heaved a sigh of relief, because he did not feel any pain. In other words, Ye Tianze''s self-confident spear strike had only caused him some internal injuries, and had not injured his heart.


    "Idiot!"


    Sword Lord wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling a sense of joy from having narrowly escaped death, "I obviously know that there''s a magical artifact blocking my chest, and I actually stabbed it in. You are indeed confident, but this self-confidence makes you seem extremely foolish."


    "Stupid?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Why don''t you look at your chest?"


    Sword Lord was startled for a moment. He realized that the four elders behind Ye Tianze were all looking at him strangely, and only then did he begin to size up his chest.


    He did not see the spearhead. He only saw the black spear shaft that was deeply embedded into his chest, piercing through the magical artifact. It was thick and terrifying.


    And it was also at this moment that a sharp pain struck him, causing Sword Lord to widen his eyes, "Why �� How could this be �� How could it be like this! "


    "Good ��" What a fast spear. That spear just now gave me a feeling as though I had entered purgatory. This is �� What marksmanship! "


    "This is definitely not a overlord lance. A overlord lance is not that fast, this must be �� Earth Grade, Earth Level Martial Arts! "


    "This spear is actually so fast that even the Sword Elder didn''t feel any pain. This ��" "This guy ��"


    Ye Tianze lifted his hand and pulled out the spear. Soon after, flames began to burn on Sword Lord''s body.


    Sword Lord laid on the ground. Under the burning of the flames, he spasmed a few times, and after a while, all that was left was a pile of ashes.


    Ye Tianze picked up the storage ring left on the ground and turned to look at the four elders.


    "fire spirit!" The leading elder said in surprise, "You actually ��" It actually formed a fire spirit, a dual attribute Spirit Body! "


    It was only then that the other three elders remembered the flame earlier. It was only the wind-spirit body, it was absolutely impossible for them to use the fire spiritual force.


    They had finally understood why Sword Lord had been in such a sorry state earlier, but they had absolutely never expected that Ye Tianze would actually be able to condense a fire spirit, and a fire spirit that was even condensed under Sword Lord''s pursuit.


    It had only been two hours.


    "Kill him!" The leading clan elder said coldly, "He has been fighting with Clan Elder Sword Lord for a long time, and he has also just condensed a fire spirit, he is already at the end of his tether!"


    Hearing that, the three elders who were hesitating, suddenly had some courage, the three of them rushed towards Ye Tianze at the same time.


    "Soulchase!" Wind and Fire spiritual force appeared on Ye Tianze''s body, his figure moving as fast as a ghost.


    The three elders did not even manage to see Ye Tianze''s figure and they started to feel intense pain in their chest. After a careful look, they only saw that their chest was actually starting to bleed profusely.


    "No ��" Impossible... This... "That''s impossible!" The three elders were scared out of their wits, but right now, they no longer had the strength to be afraid.


    bang bang bang *


    The three of them fell to the ground, and the flames instantly burned their corpses, turning them into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze picked up the three storage ring s on the ground and walked towards the last elder: "It''s your turn."


    Who would have thought that this elder had no interest in continuing to fight with Ye Tianze at all, he turned and fled into the distance.


    "Hmph, can you run away?" Ye Tianze waved his spear and with a flip, the spear turned into a ray of blood light and flew down.


    "Boom!"


    The elder had no time to turn around, he was nailed to the ground by the spear, the entire body was shaken to the point of collapsing.

 C283 Native, dog

    The flames burned onto the elder''s body. After he turned into ashes, Ye Tianze walked over, took back the spear and picked it up.


    "Even if it''s the fifth layer of the body, condensing two Spirit Body, and using the nine lances in the sky, is still a bit difficult!" Ye Tianze felt powerless.


    The nine lances in the sky had already surpassed the Rating, so even if he had past life, he could only create seven shots s.


    But he knew that these last two shots would definitely be the strongest. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been set as nine lances in the sky.


    Just as Ye Tianze was preparing to return to the Tianlong Holy Realm, the brow suddenly frowned and turned its head, saying: "Come out!"


    A few people suddenly walked out of the forest in the distance, causing Ye Tianze to frown.


    "Good marksmanship, you really did not use your strongest power in the Divine Dragon Sword Sect." A black-clothed old man walked over with several tens of people.


    The one leading them was the vice sect master of the Full Moon Sect. Ye Tianxing was one of them.


    With the Sword Soul, he should have been able to soar into the sky, but in front of Ye Tianze, he felt like an ant.


    Other than this Vice Sect Master, there were also five other elders of the Full Moon Sect, all of whom were s. If that Sect Master were to come, it could be said that the people here already possessed the strongest strength in the Full Moon Sect.


    "Forgot about my self-introduction, I am Qiu Heng, Full Moon Sect''s Vice Sect Leader." black-clothed old man walked in front of him and said with a smile.


    "You came here to die?" Ye Tianze held onto his spear, and said unrestrainedly.


    Strangely, the few people from the Full Moon Sect were not angry, but instead had fearful expressions. They had clearly seen the scene just now.


    Although they were also generals, their strength was not as much as the elders of Full Moon Sect.


    Ye Tianze had actually managed to kill Sword Lord with a single spear strike, and had even managed to kill three of the Sword Sect''s elders with a single later spear strike. Before even they could see clearly, how Ye Tianze had unleashed his spear strike, all of those elders had already died.


    That last throw was even more terrifying. That elder''s body was even shaken until it crumbled, which showed how terrifying that spear strike''s power was.


    Hearing that, the brow frowned, then sneered: Why are you scaring them like that?


    "I don''t need to scare them."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "You are the same as Sword Lord, are you only at Half-step King Realm? I can kill Sword Lord, but I can still kill you. As for the few of them, they are just a lance, the rest �� "


    He glanced at the disciples and sneered, "I don''t even put these people in my eyes."


    The several elders all glared at him angrily. Even if they were weak, they should not be looked down upon so much.


    But they did not dare to say anything. The shock that Ye Tianze gave them along the way was simply too great. No one dared to imagine whether or not he was truly giving it his all.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths, get out of Laozi''s sight, or else!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I told you not to leave any remains!"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s forceful tone, Qiu Heng''s face changed, and all the elders behind him wanted to retreat.


    After a moment of silence, Qiu Heng said coldly: "Hehe, I had my suspicions at first, but since you''re so unyielding, instead of exposing your true strength, aren''t you already spent all of your strength?"


    Qiu Heng''s face was full of confidence, "Just breaking through the wind-spirit body, and fighting against someone who has far surpassed me in terms of strength, and now that I have formed a fire spirit and used such a terrifying marksmanship, the consumption rate is definitely not small. However, the wind fire spirit itself is incompatible, even after condensing it, it still needs to be nourished.


    When the few Elders heard this, the fear on their faces lessened.


    "No matter how strong your physical body is, it won''t be able to withstand such torture from you. At this moment, your physical body has already left behind a hidden danger. If you continue to fight, you will be unable to recover from your injuries."


    Qiu Heng laughed and said, "Come back 10,000 steps, you truly have the ability to fight with us, but you cannot escape unscathed. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I only want to invite you to my Full Moon Sect as a guest, my sect master really wants to see you."


    "Being a guest is a lie, you want me to hand over the marksmanship manual, is that true?" Ye Tianze laughed, "You are right, my body has indeed left behind a hidden danger, but... But it''s not something that a bunch of trash like you can threaten. "


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Ye Tianxing said.


    "Arrogant? Am I supposed to be polite to you? " Ye Tianze asked in reply, "Don''t forget what I said. I won''t kill you, not because I don''t want to, but because if you anger me, I don''t care what your surname is!"


    Ye Tianxing immediately took two steps back, but his face was filled with unwillingness.


    "Looks like you''re refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit!" Qiu Heng said coldly, "Then let my sect experience the power of your marksmanship, take a look..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ye Tianze interrupted them and said, "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole.


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Heng looked around nervously, "Don''t fool me, we have already investigated this area a long time ago. Aside from the spirit beast s, there is no one else in this area."


    "Stinking rats from the sewers, are you still not ready to come out?" Ye Tianze said.


    At first, Qiu Heng thought that Ye Tianze was doing it on purpose to scare him, but he quickly realised that was not the case.


    "As expected of the night!" A hoarse and cold voice was heard.


    Soon after, dozens of Yellow Spring Killer s appeared out of nowhere. They were all gold-faced killer s, and the one in charge was actually three iron-faced killer s of the Half-step King Realm.


    "Huang Quan has things to do, you random people, quickly scram, otherwise!" The leading iron-faced killer glanced at Qiu Heng and the rest, "Kill them all!"


    Once the two words "kill without mercy" came out, everyone''s face turned white. They understood the Huang Quan''s way of doing things very well, and was much more ruthless than Ye Tianze.


    Qiu Heng was unwilling, but he led his men and left.


    "Vice Sect Master Qiu, I have now promised to be a guest at your Full Moon Sect." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Qiu Heng who had just turned around, her entire body shivering, she laughed brightly as she looked at the three iron-faced killer s and said: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is not my Full Moon Sect''s Guest, this matter has nothing to do with my Full Moon Sect, we are only passing by, we are passing by this place."


    Seeing them leave with their tails between their legs, the assassins of Huang Quan did not stop them, but it was not because they did not want to kill them, but because they were afraid of some unforeseen event.


    After Qiu Heng and his group left, the killers of the Huang Quan immediately surrounded Ye Tianze.


    "blood host wants to meet you. Follow us." The leading iron-faced killer said.


    "blood host wants to see me, and he can''t come by himself?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    The group of Yellow Spring Killer s below Yong He were all shocked. It was probably only Ye Tianze who dared to say such words to the young generation of Heavenly Dragon Country.


    "Kill!"


    The iron mask leading them, gave the order, and dozens of gold-faced killer s immediately attacked Ye Tianze. These gold-faced killer s were almost all warriors of the ninth step, among them were a few generals.


    "What a pity, to be cut off by the Huang Quan in the end!" In the distant mountain forest, Qiu Heng was unwilling to give up.

 C284 Loud, zen body

    Seeing the Blood Fury Qi in the distance, which was overflowing, Ye Tianxing asked from the side: "Then are we still leaving or not?"


    "Leave?" Qiu Heng was unwilling, "Of course we can''t just leave like this, let''s just watch and see, maybe �� "Perhaps ��"


    Seeing the people from the Huang Quan, Qiu Heng did not have any confidence at all. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he would never be defeated by so many assassins, not to mention that he was already at the end of his strength.


    "If we do not leave now, the people from Huang Quan will react. I''m afraid we will not be able to eat. An elder said.


    "Look again. When you see the situation, immediately retreat." Qiu Heng still decided to stay for a look.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely intense. In the blink of an eye, the blood fiendish qi covered a radius of a hundred meters and ordinary people did not dare to approach.


    In the position of the blood fiendish qi''s cores, Ye Tianze faced an encirclement from over a dozen killers, and did not seem to lose at all.


    When he activated the Wind fire spirit, flames that rushed to the sky immediately roared out, causing the surrounding blood fiends to tremble and scatter.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Heng swallowed his saliva. "Just now �� You''re not lying to me! "


    If the people from Huang Quan did not appear, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, they would definitely not be able to handle it.


    "However, he definitely won''t be able to hold on for long. The blood fiendish qi of the Huang Quan are extremely corrosive, and these Yellow Spring Killer are also smart. They don''t fight head to head, and only slowly consume their energy, making use of this opportunity to corrode the Spirit Body."


    "These people are simply a pack of wolves. Even if it was a fierce tiger, I''m afraid it would not be able to persist under this kind of siege."


    The people of Full Moon Sect were completely stunned.


    However, what they did not know was that Ye Tianze''s trump card was actually a completely transformed Huntian War Body.


    Under the corrosion of the Huang Quan''s blood fiendish qi, not only did he not feel any discomfort, he sucked very quickly.


    If he wanted to use Huntian War Body, he still needed blood fiendish qi.


    As for his injuries? That was a hidden danger that only ordinary cultivator would have. He was using the Huntian War Body as the foundation, so how could there be any hidden danger.


    The reason why Qiu Heng felt that he was injured was because the two shots from the nine lances in the sky, with his current body, were extremely strenuous, and he had used up most of the Spiritual Energy s.


    That was why he had such an illusion that Ye Tianze was already at the end of his rope.


    "If we continue to resist like this, it will be a waste of time." The leader of the iron-faced killer suddenly said, "The moment the blood fiendish qi invades your body, it will only be asking for trouble."


    "You want to capture me with just the few of you?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Let your blood host come over personally!"


    "Bullsh * t." The leading iron-faced killer said. Don''t worry about it anymore, show him what you got, and let him know the power of Huang Quan. "


    The group of gold-faced killer s immediately increased their strength. Their division of labor was very clear, as almost all of them left after a single strike, and the moment Ye Tianze started counterattacking, the other two or two gold-faced killer s would immediately stop him.


    With this sharing, even if Ye Tianze''s speed was extremely fast, it would still be difficult to harm these gold-faced killer s.


    Not long after, Ye Tianze began to weaken, the flames became smaller and smaller, and the blood fiendish qi gradually entered Ye Tianze''s body.


    The initially scattered blood fiendish qi once again covered the battlefield, causing Qiu Heng, who was in the forest, to be incomparably disappointed.


    "kid, are you still being stubborn?" The leading iron-faced killer said coldly.


    Ye Tianze''s expression was very ugly, but he was not really ugly. Rather, he was caught off guard by the sudden influx of too many blood fiendish qi.


    However, he could still absorb these blood fiendish qi without restraint.


    However, his mouth showed no intention of yielding, and he coldly said, "I would rather die than give in in front of you dirty rats!"


    "En!"


    The leader of the group frowned his brow, "blood host only said that he wanted us to bring him back, but he didn''t say that he would bring him back unharmed. Let''s see how long he can keep his mouth shut for!"


    The surrounding assassins immediately increased their strength. The blood fiend on their bodies whizzed through the air. Everything around them was eroded by this blood fiend.


    And Ye Tianze''s face, naturally became more and more unsightly as well, but this was naturally all an act. When the blood fiendish qi s rushed into his body s, his body gradually filled up.


    However, he was also injured, and more than ten cuts appeared on his body due to the attacks from the Huang Quan. It was not that he intentionally exposed a flaw, but that the opponent was too strong, which made it difficult for him to defend himself.


    With the help of the pressure, Ye Tianze refined these baleful qi and entered into his body. At the first moment, he melted a dragonblood jade within his body!


    This dragonblood jade was a treasure used to refine Spirit Body, and could similarly strengthen Spirit Body. However, Ye Tianze knew that this dragonblood jade was truly powerful, but in truth, it was still full of vitality.


    When the dragonblood jade and the blood fiendish qi fused together, there was an astonishing change, a red light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s over, this guy will definitely be taken away by the Huang Quan, I never thought that he would still end up in his hands."


    Qiu Heng sighed, "Let''s go, if we don''t go now, when Huang Quan finally reacts, we will all have to..."


    Before he could finish his words, an elder suddenly pointed at the spot where the blood fiendish qi was hidden and said: "This �� This... What is this... "What is that thing!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A heaven shaking howl came about. Qiu Heng and the others looked over, and all of them were dumbstruck. In their lives, this was the most terrifying scene they had seen.


    Amongst the blood fiendish qi, two rays of red light suddenly lit up, followed by a Giants that roared out from within the blood fiendish qi.


    This Giants was eight meters tall, and looked like a small mountain wherever he stood. The black and white double wing behind him spread out, and looked like a god.


    Two streaks of scarlet flames danced in his eyes. Not to mention looking at each other, just looking at them would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    The muscles on his body were knotted, but they were incomparably well proportioned. His bronze colored skin, every inch of it emitted an incomparably oppressive feeling.


    When that heaven-shaking howl rang out, a will that dominated the world came crashing down.


    The people of Full Moon Sect felt their hairs stand on end. Under this will, they actually felt the urge to bow down and worship.


    "This is ��" What is this, this... Where did you come from? " As Qiu Heng was pondering, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze, "Could it be, this is... "Yes ��"


    Beside him, Ye Tianxing was trembling all over because the Sword Soul in his body was trembling in front of this aura.


    Other than despair, there was also a feeling of helplessness.


    The few people in the forest were scared out of their wits by this scene, while the Yellow Spring Killer that was besieging Ye Tianze had already become dumbstruck.


    They could not even tell if they were fighting with Giants or Night.


    As for the baleful qi on this person''s body, it condensed into a substance and formed a chain.


    Just that terrifying pressure caused them to tremble uncontrollably, not to mention fighting.

 C285 [285]

    "Scared?" Ye Tianze swept his eyes across them.


    The Yellow Spring Killer present were all silent. Only now did they confirm that this Giants before them was the ''Ye'' who had just fought with them.


    "Kill, kill, kill him!" The leading iron-faced killer said, "Let''s attack together!"


    A group of Yellow Spring Killer, after hesitating for a moment, immediately attacked Ye Tianze, only to see him sneer.


    The baleful qi on his body turned into dozens of chains that coiled around the incoming assassins like pythons.


    "Fire!"


    With a low shout, the chains made from baleful qi immediately combusted into flames.


    The expressions of the eight entangled Yellow Spring Killer changed drastically, as if adding oil to the fire. With a "pu" sound, their entire bodies were ignited in flames.


    "Ah ��"


    Miserable screams rang out incessantly. When the other Yellow Spring Killer saw this scene, they all stopped in their tracks.


    They could only look on helplessly as their companions were burned to ashes. One must know that almost all of these people were at the Ninth Order Warrior, and two of them were generals.


    In the forest far away, Qiu Heng, who saw this scene, trembled with fear and stammered: "This �� What is this... What monster! "


    "alien clan, he must be alien clan! He isn''t Human Clan at all!" The elders of the Full Moon Sect all had thoughts of retreating.


    "alien clan?"


    Ye Tianxing looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, "Impossible, he can''t possibly be a alien clan, how can he be a alien clan!?"


    Only Ye Tianxing knew that Ye Tianze''s true identity was merely a illegitimate child of the Ye Family.


    However, Ye Tianxing suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s mother, the woman who mysteriously disappeared, because no one knew who Ye Tianze''s father was.


    "Could it be ��" True... Is it a demon? " A thought suddenly emerged in Ye Tianxing''s mind.


    "What demon, do you really know him?" Qiu Heng asked.


    "I do." Ye Tianxing nodded, and said, "He''s my Ye Family, the person who crippled my Dantian!"


    The few of them stared wide-eyed, especially Qiu Heng. He naturally looked down on a Ye Family, but he knew of this Ye Family.


    However, this family, and even that prefectural city, had already been destroyed by the beast tide. Even Full Moon Sect had lost a lowly elder.


    "Are you sure?" Qiu Heng was in disbelief, how could the person in front of him come from the Ye Family?


    If he was from the Ye Family, why would the Ye Family treat him that way? If they still wanted to snatch his spiritual blood, with his talent, even Full Moon Sect had to submit to him.


    Ye Tianxing saw through his confusion and said, "It''s absolutely true. Even if he turned into dust, I would recognize him."


    The group of elders from Full Moon Sect looked at each other in dismay. They did not want to believe it, but the reality was right in front of them.


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was completely one-sided. Ye Tianze, who had revealed his true form, was completely crushing his opponents.


    Even the elders of the General level could not get close to him. The moment they were entangled by the baleful qi s, they would be burnt to ashes.


    It was only when the three iron-faced killer s took action that the situation eased a little.


    "You guys surround him while we attack from close range. This kind of demon has no lack of weaknesses."


    The leading iron-faced killer said, "This chain is so terrifying, it must be caused by the blood qi that sacrificed their flesh bodies. Therefore, their current body is extremely weak, and as long as they can attack from the distance, they will die for sure!"


    When the few generals heard this, they immediately began to disturb him. However, they were all trembling in fear, afraid that the chains would touch them.


    The three iron-faced killer s rushed towards Ye Tianze from three different directions immediately, they avoided the chains and aimed for Ye Tianze''s vitals.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The metal clashing and sparks flew everywhere, the attacks of the three iron-faced killer s were all blocked by Ye Tianze''s spear.


    "How is this possible? The chains are already so powerful, but the strength of the physical body is still so strong!" The iron mask in the leader''s hand gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness.


    They could feel that the strength of the spear far exceeded the strength of the chains, and Ye Tianze''s spear, was so tightly guarded that even wind couldn''t penetrate!


    Seeing that the three iron-faced killer s'' attacks had missed, the hitman who was harming the three iron-faced killer felt despair.


    "The target of the mission exceeds our strength. Retreat!" The iron-faced killer finally gave the order to retreat.


    The rest of the assassins were relieved. They turned around and scattered when the order was given.


    In the distant mountain forest, Qiu Heng and the others were dumbstruck. They had never seen anyone from the Huang Quan who did not complete a mission and leave.


    Moreover, the people who left had to lose more than ten assassins to choose to retreat, and the one in front of them was just a warrior.


    "If you want to come, you can come. If you want to leave, you can leave?" Ye Tianze snorted, and all the baleful qi around him rushed into the chains, "All of you stay here for me!"


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force surged, and the will of chaos covered the entire body. The retreating Yellow Spring Killer suddenly felt that the blood fiendish qi on her body had lost control of itself.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    In that half a beat of time, the chain transformed into awls and pierced through their body, wrapping around the rest of the Yellow Spring Killer.


    Puff puff puff!


    Flames rose, and the Yellow Spring Killer on the chain, without even time to let out a scream, was burnt to ashes.


    "Demon ��" He is the devil! " Qiu Heng said in a trembling voice.


    The few elders of Full Moon Sect felt that the words were familiar, they suddenly thought of Huan Luo, at that time, no one knew how Huan Luo lost.


    But he was truly scared to death, and only now did they finally understand why Huan Luo, the number one Earth Board, was scared to such an extent.


    Looking at the dozen or so assassins whose body were penetrated by Ye Tianze, the faces of the remaining three iron-faced killer s became extremely ugly.


    They had originally wanted to stall Ye Tianze for time to give those assassins time to escape, but they realized that not only did they fail to stop Ye Tianze from escaping, they had instead put themselves in danger.


    That terrifying pressure caused the blood fiendish qi in their bodies to tremble. The iron-faced killer in the lead finally understood why Ye Tianze was so strong.


    "This pressure ��" Yes... It''s a high level being, and its pressure on the lower life form, you �� You... What kind of monster are you!? " The leading iron-faced killer asked while trembling in fear.


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment. He had originally thought that he would be recognized, but he did not expect that he would not be recognized after revealing his true body.


    "Could it be that I was overthinking things in the past?" Ye Tianze thought.


    "Fight him to the death!" The two iron-faced killer s immediately used their killing techniques and hid within the blood fiend.


    "determination of troops!" With an angry roar, Ye Tianze unleashed the overlord lance. This determination of troops movement, emphasized on the domineering aura of heaven and earth.


    When coordinated with the Huntian War Body, it immediately displayed its full potential, causing the blood fiendish qi to gush out together with the Wind and Fire spiritual force.


    The two killed iron-faced killer s were immediately knocked out of the void by the blood fiendish qi.


    "Cloud Piercer!" Without waiting for them to react, a blood light flashed, and the spear stabbed out, piercing through their body.


    The iron-faced killer in the lead saw that the situation was not good. After Ye Tianze had pierced through two of the assassins, he had already escaped more than one mile away.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianze sneered, lifted the spear and threw it towards the iron-faced killer.


    With a flash of blood, the iron-faced killer that was in the air was penetrated by a spear. That terrifying surge of energy brought along his body, and landed on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The spear just happened to land in the mountain forest where Qiu Heng and the rest were hiding.

 C286 shockingly discovered blood host

    hmm hmm hmm *


    The group of people looked at the spear that was trembling, then at the corpse on the spear, all of them trembling in fear.


    "Let''s go!" Qiu Heng took the lead and rushed in the opposite direction.


    The rest of the people had weak legs, seeing that Qiu Heng had left, they quickly followed, and ran for their lives.


    "Can you leave?" A voice came out, it was extremely cold, as though it came from the hell.


    Hearing this voice, a few disciples of the Full Moon Sect all fell to the ground.


    Although those elders were not that bad, they were still sweating profusely. Only Qiu Heng did not listen to Ye Tianze and still escaped.


    Ye Tianze did not chase after him, instead, he pulled out his gun from the ground and burned the corpse to ashes, and said: "If you run another step, I will kill you with one shot!"


    When Qiu Heng, who was more than three hundred meters away, heard this sound, he immediately froze in place. His two legs were already trembling because he felt the aura of death.


    Thinking about the outcome of that iron-faced killer just now, Qiu Heng turned around. He saw Ye Tianze holding onto the spear, and coldly staring at him.


    "Get over here!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    If it was in the past, Qiu Heng would definitely be furious, he was the dignified vice sect master of Full Moon Sect, even if it was an elder of Tianlong Holy Realm, he would have to give him some face, not to mention Ye Tianze, a disciple.


    However, she obediently walked back to him. Furthermore, she didn''t complain at all as she lowered her head and didn''t dare meet Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    Seeing Qiu Heng''s expression, Ye Tianxing had a complicated expression on his face. Of course he was afraid, because the Sword Soul in his body could feel Ye Tianze''s aura as if a mouse had seen a cat.


    "What did you see just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    A few of the elders trembled in fear. The disciples that were limp on the ground obediently replied, "Seeing you, you ��" You killed the Huang Quan �� "


    Puff puff puff!


    After a few consecutive shots, all the disciples on the ground had their hearts pierced. Ye Tianze held onto his spear and swept his gaze over them.


    "I''ll ask you again, what did you see just now?"


    "No ��." I didn''t see anything. " The few elders spoke in unison as they looked at him with trembling eyes.


    "That''s more like it. What a pity, I''ve already given you a chance. You don''t treasure it." Ye Tianze smiled, "Anyone who sees my true body will die!"


    Even if they didn''t recognize his real body, he couldn''t take the risk.


    Hearing those words, the elders were so frightened that they went limp on the ground. They didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Only Qiu Heng turned and ran after hearing his words.


    But it was already too late, with a flash of blood light, Qiu Heng died on the spot. A few disciples saw the scene and immediately fainted.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone from the Full Moon Sect died on the spot. Ye Tianxing thought that he would also die here, but he realized that the blood stained spear did not move forward on his chest.


    When he raised his head, he saw Ye Tianze looking at him with a complicated gaze, as if hesitating whether or not to kill him.


    The look in Ye Tianxing''s eyes became even more complicated. He obviously did not think that the illegitimate child of the Ye Family, a person whom he thought was part of the waste, would actually have such a method.


    And the Full Moon Sect that he had once looked up to, in front of this teenager, was already too weak to withstand a single blow.


    "I will not beg for your forgiveness!" Ye Tianxing mustered his courage and said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly retracted his spear.


    "You want to humiliate me?" Ye Tianxing said coldly, "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "I never would have thought that you would actually be such a righteous person." Ye Tianze laughed, "Unfortunately, I won''t fall for that."


    With that, Ye Tianze turned around and left. This made Ye Tianxing a bit surprised, he had thought of ten thousand ways to die, but he never thought that he would be able to survive.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you the truth?"


    Ye Tianxing said, "You are definitely not Ye Tianze. With his weak character, he would never be able to kill someone without even wrinkling his brows, and he would never be able to reach where he is today!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze stopped in his tracks, he suddenly turned and glanced at Ye Tianxing, and was shocked all over, the Sword Soul in his body had shrunk into a ball.


    "Then who do you think I am?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianxing''s entire body trembled, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but you are definitely not Ye Tianze."


    "Hehe, this world is very big. The both of us are but a drop in the ocean."


    Ye Tianze said, "Your grudge against me earlier, has ended long ago when I crippled your Cultivation Level. Of course, if you want to form a new grudge with me, I won''t object, because no matter how strong you become, if I kill you, it will be as easy as stepping on a mountain!"


    After seeing Ye Tianze leave, Ye Tianxing became silent. This was not the first time he felt Ye Tianze''s confidence.


    When he was in Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Ye Tianze went around him once, but later on, he felt despair. And this time, he went around himself again, but he still felt despair.


    "A drop in the ocean?" Ye Tianxing crawled up from the ground. "Are you really a drop in the ocean? I think... Not necessarily! "


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He turned around and activated his Sword Soul, and said angrily, "You should turn back and kill ��. You... You are... "Ahh!"


    "Just because he doesn''t kill you doesn''t mean that you can survive!"


    With a flash of blood light, Ye Tianxing died on the spot.


    A few miles away, Ye Tianze was preparing to find a place to rest when he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    He turned his head and shot. A loud "clang" sound was heard. The terrifying force directly sent him flying.


    The blood fiendish qi on his body were all shaken to the point that it dissipated, his internal organs were all trembling. When he turned around, he saw a ball of blood light appearing in front of him.


    "You!" Looking at the bloody light before his eyes, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of danger.


    After the great battle just now, his Huntian War Body was in its complete state, and was on the verge of degenerating. That strike just now had directly jolted him back to his true form.


    The bloody light in front of him wiggled for a while, then suddenly transformed into a muscular middle-aged man.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "You are... blood host! " Ye Tianze guessed.


    "As expected of Night. Oh, that''s not right, you shouldn''t be called Night. You should be called Ye Tianze. The blood host said coldly.


    There was not a single blood fiendish qi on his body, but his body emitted an unparalleled pressure, causing Ye Tianze''s Spirit Body to be unable to activate, much less the Spiritual Energy.


    "I never thought that a dignified Huang Quan would actually personally come to kill me. It''s truly my fortune." Ye Tianze ridiculed.


    "You don''t have to mock me. I won''t fall for your trick." The blood host said, "In fact, I have already come here. I just want to see, just to see, what qualifications do you have, for that terrifying Venerable Family to use the Huang Quan Token to kill you!"


    "Venerable?" Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold, "What family?"


    "Naturally, it''s a descendant from a clan outside of the Heavenly Dragon Country." The blood host said, "It is said that a huge matter happened to that clan because of you."


    At this point, the blood host looked at him with a smile. "The secret on your body is truly not small."


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, he immediately thought of that woman.

 C287 , flesh of qin not ended

    Although the blood host did not do anything, in reality, his Spiritual Energy was suppressing Ye Tianze formlessly, and was trying to corrode his body, wanting to control it.


    "If the blood host was sent by that woman, doesn''t that mean that the woman already knows that I have been reborn?" Ye Tianze''s heart became heavy.


    That woman was his greatest opponent. If he knew that he was still alive and that he had been reborn, that woman would definitely kill him at all costs.


    As a person who had lived through nine lives, that woman''s power was not something that Ye Tianze''s current level of strength could contend against.


    Needless to say, she had even replaced him, and became the first generation Human Emperor. Even the second generation Human Emperor, Wu Ji, was unable to turn the case against him.


    "No, if this woman really knew that I''m still alive, she would have personally come instead of sending a blood host."


    Ye Tianze thought, "Which is to say, even though she sensed the abnormality, she doesn''t know what it was, and it''s even more impossible that he knew it was me!"


    Although the blood host was strong, this was all because of him. If placed in front of his past life, he wouldn''t even need to move a finger to kill him.


    "What are you scheming now?" blood host asked, "Don''t waste your time, in front of absolute strength, any plans are useless!"


    "You don''t want to hand me over to the person who used the Huang Quan Token, right?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re smart."


    The blood host said, "That''s right, I do not wish to hand you over. If I were to land in the hands of that clan, how would I continue to investigate your secrets? To be able to cause that noble clan to be so cautious, you must be a great secret. Your blood also has a problem, it should be �� An Ancestral Demon! "


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief, and thought: "Looks like this person, is able to understand even the most basic of situations. That''s right, if he knows how terrifying that woman is, he would definitely pee his pants, so how would he dare to cut off that woman''s beard?"


    After thinking this through, things became much easier.


    My ancestor is indeed a demon, but it is not the combination of Demon Clan and Human Clan, it is �� Witch Clan and Human Clan are united! " Ye Tianze said.


    "Witch Clan!" The blood host was shocked. The Human Clan was at the border with the Demon Clan, so they had the most dealings with the Demon Clan.


    However, he did know that the Witch Clan was one of the strongest races in the ancient era.


    And the Witch Clan''s bloodline was also the most tyrannical, rarely marrying into other races.


    "No wonder that clan was so strong, no wonder they used the Huang Quan''s Token to kill you. So they had the witch blood. blood host said excitedly.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze nodded, "When I woke up from the Awakening Realm, I had already awakened the witch blood. My marksmanship, all of it originated from the memories of my bloodline, but this is still not the complete form. When my witch blood fully awakens, he will suppress the Human Clan''s bloodline, and I will become the Witch Clan!"


    "Hahahaha ��" blood host laughed crazily, "Truly, there is no place to look for such broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to obtain them."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You still don''t know, right? My Huang Quan has a method called Blood Purification, which is able to transfer your entire bloodline to me." blood host laughed coldly, "Don''t struggle. In front of me, you have no hope of escaping."


    "Aren''t you afraid that if that clan finds out, they''ll chase after you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmph. After I exchange blood with you, I''ll take your head. Who would know that I exchanged blood with you?" The blood host smiled, "They do not need you to live, they only need to obtain your corpse."


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned his brow, "You sure have a lot of guts. You even dared to hide this kind of family from us, what a pity!"


    "What''s a pity? Do you really think you can escape from my hands?" The blood host said confidently, "Your struggles will only help you to struggle more before you die."


    Before he could finish speaking the latter part of the sentence, the blood host''s power that had invaded Ye Tianze''s body was immediately cut off.


    Soon after, a terrifying wave of blood fiends exploded, transforming into countless chains that stabbed towards him.


    "You''re courting death!" The blood host roared. The chains formed by Xue Sha all shattered in front of him.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze''s body flashed with a blood light, with the help of the wind spiritual force, he quickly escaped.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" blood host raised his palm.


    A bloody handprint appeared out of thin air behind Ye Tianze, and heavily smashed onto his body.


    Puff.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tianze staggered, then fell to the ground. His internal organs trembled, and seven to eight bones in his body shattered.


    "I''ve said it before, struggling will only make you suffer a bit more before you die." The blood host sneered.


    blood host slowly walked towards him.


    But at this time, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and a cute little guy appeared out of nowhere on the ground behind Ye Tianze.


    The little fellow looked like he was still in a coma. When he saw blood host walking over, his mouth suddenly dropped open, and his expression turned fiendish.


    blood host was shocked by the little fellow. When the big mouth opened, he felt a sense of danger.


    However, he did not leave. With large strides, he rushed towards Little Rascal and brandished his sword.


    "Squeak ��"


    Sharp howls soared into the sky, and the sound wave shattered the surrounding mountains and rocks into fine powder. Countless plants were blown away by the sound wave, and they instantly shattered like dried wood that had just brushed its sleeves.


    blood host''s figure was immediately frozen in place. A terrifying sonic wave whistled past and the clothes on his body turned into dust.


    The Spiritual Energy protecting their bodies were all shaken until they collapsed. Even the space around them was distorted and cracks appeared, as if it was about to be torn apart.


    blood host''s face revealed a terrified expression, he immediately flashed, and avoided the attack of the sound wave.


    The little guy immediately stopped talking, grabbed Ye Tianze who was on the ground, and fled into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    A moment later, the blood host returned. He looked at the empty mountain peak and said with a gloomy face, "This is �� What monster? "


    "Hmph, no matter what kind of monster you are, to dare steal from my hands, you will only have death waiting for you!" blood host glanced at the ground.


    He immediately followed the place where the Spiritual Energy disappeared and chased after it.


    Underground.


    The little guy brought Ye Tianze and quickly escaped. His sleepy eyes were so tired that it seemed like he could close them at any time.


    Ye Tianze never thought that it would actually be this little fellow who saved him in the end, and asked: "Are you alright?"


    The moment he spoke, he smiled bitterly, because he knew that this little fellow wasn''t even an adult and didn''t know how to speak.


    "How are you supposed to thank me for saving you?" The little fellow said with a smile.


    "You!" Ye Tianze looked as if he had seen a ghost, "You are �� Qin Weiyang? "


    "Hahaha, at least you''re smart. What do you think? This body is not bad, right?" Qin Weiyang said while beaming.

 C288 [288]

    Ye Tianze looked at her strangely. That roar just now had even shaken his eardrums till they were bleeding.


    "She must be West Royal Family!" Ye Tianze said.


    "West Royal Family?" Qin Weiyang was stunned, "I don''t know what West Royal Family is, I only know that her body is indeed very strong."


    "Forcefully seizing the body of the West Royal Family, this is retribution." Ye Tianze said, "If the West Royal Family s were to find out, even you and I would not be able to bear the consequences!"


    Ye Tianze had fought a great battle with the West Royal Family before, so even with his strength, he had only won by a small margin.


    There was no need to mention the fact that he did not have the past life yet. If he were to offend the West Royal Family, he would definitely die.


    "This little guy''s background is that big?" Qin Weiyang said in disbelief, "However, don''t worry, I already signed a contract with her, sooner or later, I will return it to her."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know if Qin Weiyang really didn''t know about the West Royal Family or if it was just a lie, but at the moment, he didn''t have the time to be conflicted over this.


    "How long can you last?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How long does what last?" Qin Weiyang asked curiously.


    "Escape technique." Ye Tianze said.


    "An hour won''t be a problem. I have yet to fully adapt to this body, so I can''t display my full strength for now." Qin Weiyang said, "If we can''t escape for an hour, then we will really fall into the hands of that pervert."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out many Spirit Stones, and said: "Quickly recover. His strength is too strong, and I don''t have any other methods to deal with him."


    Qin Weiyang grabbed the Spirit Stone and immediately started to absorb it. She had no restraints on Spirit Stones, no matter what attribute it was, she could still absorb it.


    "It''s indeed the Five Elements Spirit Body of the inborn!" Ye Tianze''s face was filled with envy.


    In this world, there were many strong race s, and West Royal Family was one of them. The inborn''s Five Elements Spirit Body, which was to say, Ye Tianze''s physique of nine spiritual blood, compared to the West Royal Family''s, was simply too weak.


    When she was born, she possessed metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Five Spirit Body s, that was simply shocking.


    If it were not for the fact that the West Royal Family s were extremely few in number, and if there were to be no struggles in the world, all the clans would have to submit to the absolute power of the West Royal Family.


    After a while, Qin Weiyang absorbed all the spirit stones, and her drowsy eyes opened up a lot more.


    These spirit stones were all found in the forbidden grounds of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect, Ye Tianze did not feel too bad about it.


    Just then, a wave of blood qi attacked from the ground. Qin Weiyang immediately used an escape technique to avoid the blood qi.


    However, that blood qi was still relentlessly chasing him, and it was getting closer and closer. It was obviously not safe in this dark underground place.


    "Boom!"


    A huge tremor shook the ground and the Spiritual Energy around Qin Weiyang almost collapsed. Even though she had managed to stabilize her body, she was still almost buried in the ground.


    With their current strength, once their escape technique was broken, they would definitely be buried alive with the depth of their escape.


    boom boom boom *


    Continuously attacking seemed to be unbearable for Qin Weiyang, but she didn''t complain at all. She just frowned her brow, as if she was thinking about some sort of countermeasure.


    Ye Tianze did not stay idle. While Qin Weiyang was resting, she was also recovering the Spiritual Energy on her body.


    "Hold on a little longer, once I condense the Lightning Spirit Body, the chances of us escaping will be a lot better." Ye Tianze said.


    Even with the Three Spirit Body s, Ye Tianze did not have the confidence to fight with the blood host. The opponent''s strength was comparable to the Realm Owner or the Palace Master.


    If it was Yun Yi''s Rating, there was still a bit of a chance.


    "Hurry up, I''m not fully used to this body yet, so I won''t be able to hold on for too long." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Humph, in my hands, you won''t be able to escape!" blood host''s voice suddenly came out.


    Soon after, a blood-red sword was thrust into the ground. The terrifying blood fiend froze the ground in front of him.


    Just then, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and pressed down on the ground, causing the blood fiendish qi to be absorbed completely into his body. Puchi!


    blood host, who was in hot pursuit, froze for a moment. He realized that his Blood Fiend had actually been cut off.


    "The body of the Witch Clan can absorb blood fiends?" The blood host asked curiously.


    The two of them were on the ground, he had ten thousand ways of suppressing them, even if it was in the sky above, he could still easily capture them.


    But since they were all underground, the blood host was the least proficient at escaping.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was still waiting underground to absorb the blood fiend, couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that the blood host hadn''t absorbed the blood fiend for a long time.


    "This old fellow is really a thief." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, he had always thought that if the blood host kept bringing down Blood Fiend, he would win.


    He would be able to save up enough blood fiendish qi s to use the complete form of the Huntian War Body. That way, even though he wouldn''t be able to defeat the blood host, he would have a greater chance of escaping.


    "Old Monster who has lived for hundreds of years are all meticulous old thieves. How could they be deceived once, and even be deceived twice." Qin Weiyang taunted, "How is your Lightning Spirit Body?"


    "This ��" Ye Tianze looked embarrassed: "My physique is slightly different from yours, I''m afraid it will take two hours, or maybe even longer."


    "��" Qin Weiyang.


    This was not what Ye Tianze was doing on purpose. After condensing the two fire and wind Spirit Body, condensing Lightning Spirit Body was extremely difficult.


    Even if he had a Qi Ling Dan, coupled with such a tyrannical technique like the Heaven and Earth Spell, he would still need a lot of time to forcefully condense Lightning Spirit Body.


    Just like this, the two sides chased each other and in the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Qin Weiyang''s movements became slower and slower.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and realized that Ye Tianze was still immersed in the creation of the Spirit Body, without any signs of success.


    "Have you used up most of your Spiritual Energy?" The blood host''s voice sounded, "With your Cultivation Level, if you guys were to run out of Spiritual Energy and stay in such a deep place, I''m afraid that it would immediately be buried alive.


    Of course Qin Weiyang would not believe him, she looked at Ye Tianze and said: Why don''t I go out and fight to the death with him, you go first, how about it?


    Ye Tianze knew that she wanted to give up this body again, but he shook his head, and said: "No, no matter what contract you signed with West Royal Family, if you don''t fulfill it, your body will be infected with West Royal Family''s resentment, and once West Royal Family finds out about it, he won''t let you off!"


    "So it turns out that you are also thinking for the sake of others." Qin Weiyang looked at him excitedly.


    "You saved me, so of course I have to think for you." Ye Tianze said, "Even if you possess a Void Body, you may not necessarily be able to avoid being hunted down by the West Royal Family."


    "Just because I saved you?" Qin Weiyang looked extremely pitiful, "Is there no other reason?"


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze looked her up and down, looked at her completely undeveloped body, and said: "Your concern, can you be a bit more normal?"


    "Sigh ��" Qin Weiyang let out an aged sigh, yet it was just a young and tender face, "Actually, I''ve liked you for a long time."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound came out, followed by a violent tremor. Qin Weiyang, who was caught off guard, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The two were knocked out of the ground by this tremendous force.


    "Laozi has chased you guys so hard, yet you guys are underground, talking about love. Do you not have Laozi in your eyes?" blood host angrily walked towards the two of them.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, it formed a blood field, completely enveloping the two of them within it.

 C289 , and the sheep into the escaping

    A dignified Huang Quan like him had actually been cut off by someone. Not only did he have to cut off his beard, he had even almost allowed them to escape.


    It was fine that he almost ran away, but these two people were actually flirting and swearing under his pursuit. As the supreme leader of the Huang Quan, how could he accept this.


    He didn''t care about spending the Cultivation Level and using it to capture the two of them. Only those of Realm Owner would be able to enjoy such treatment.


    However, when he saw the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    How was this a woman? She was clearly a girl. Her appearance was that of a human, but she had a leopard-like tail.


    There were leopard stripes all over his body, and he gave off a wild aura. However, his face was extremely cute and chubby. When he opened his mouth to whistle, it revealed tiger like teeth, and his hair was fluffy.


    "Demon Clan? "Something''s wrong..." blood host didn''t see it clearly just now, but after seeing it clearly, it was hard to say what it was.


    But he had experienced the strength of this little fellow, and that roar from before caused him to feel fear.


    He looked at the little fellow, then looked at Ye Tianze, his gaze extremely strange. It was clear that he was saying, Your kid''s taste is too strong!


    How could Ye Tianze not know what he was thinking, but disdained explanation. He could not tell him that the Girl was the famous West Royal Family.


    Adult West Royal Family s, regardless of gender, were the most beautiful at that time.


    Furthermore, he was only telling blood host what it meant to be a West Royal Family, he did not necessarily know. After all, a Heavenly Dragon Country was just a small place.


    "Come back with me honestly." blood host said coldly, "Otherwise, I will kill this little demon!"


    "Demoness?" Qin Weiyang was enraged, "Who are you calling a Spirit Demon? If you try again, I''ll roar you to death! "


    Hearing that, the blood host was a little scared, he raised his hand and a wave of blood fiend suddenly rushed towards Qin Weiyang.


    Seeing that Xue Sha had turned into an Yong He, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and stood in front of Qin Weiyang. He opened his mouth and took a deep breath, and then sucked Xue Sha into his stomach.


    Seeing this, blood host''s face became ugly, and he said coldly: You two are not going to drink, just drink the forfeit!


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Tianze hurriedly stopped her, "I will just go back with you, but �� You have to let her go. "


    "Now you know to beg me?" The blood host said coldly, "It''s too late, one of you won''t be able to escape. If you dare try any tricks, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Qin Weiyang immediately hid behind Ye Tianze and said: "If I don''t leave, I''ll die together with you."


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless, he obviously didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang would really die with him. She wanted to die, but he had not lived enough.


    "Before I go, I want to go somewhere." Ye Tianze said.


    "What tricks are you trying to pull this time?" blood host was alarmed, if it was an ordinary person, he would have raised his hand to suppress them, and not waste so much effort.


    However, Ye Tianze was different from this Girl. Although the two of them did not have the strength to defeat him, they could still affect him.


    Moreover, the thousand year Dragon Evil would be quickly suppressed. When the time comes, Realm Owner would definitely come to look for Ye Tianze, and he did not want to create unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to this place to retrieve something. Once I get it, I''ll leave with you immediately." Ye Tianze said.


    blood host became silent. Just as he was about to reject, Ye Tianze continued, "This is a supreme treasure."


    "What treasure?" blood host asked.


    "The treasure of the Witch Clan, it was left behind by a senior of the Witch Clan. My Cultivation Level is too low so I can''t take it out." Ye Tianze said, "But if you are added in, it will be different."


    blood host frowned. He clearly knew that Ye Tianze was trying to cheat him, but he had no choice but to jump. If it was really the Witch Clan''s treasure, it would definitely be of great use to him in the future.


    "This kid doesn''t have good intentions, but in such a large Heavenly Dragon Country, other than the Realm Owner and the Palace Mistress, these few old bastards, who would be able to do anything to me?"


    blood host was very confident, "Why not go with him, once there''s a trick, we can immediately go back."


    "Lead the way!" The blood host said.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, and immediately brought blood host to the location of the treasure.


    But blood host was not stupid, he immediately sealed the two people''s Spiritual Energy, just in case something happened. Ye Tianze was not affected at all, but Qin Weiyang was very dissatisfied.


    "Where did you get that precious treasure?" Qin Weiyang asked, "To return the treasure of the Witch Clan, you really think of yourself as a witch."


    "We''ll know when we get there." Ye Tianze laughed.


    After nearly two hours, the three of them arrived at the treasured land. Looking at the valley in front of them, blood host wrinkled his brow.


    "Where is the supreme treasure that you spoke of?" blood host asked, "You better not lie to me, otherwise, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    blood host didn''t know, but Qin Weiyang did. This place in front of him was the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land, and Qin Weiyang could still feel the aura that she had left behind back then.


    "You can''t be thinking of letting Taoist Huanmo out to force the tiger to devour the wolf, right?"


    Qin Weiyang understood his intentions, "This is just playing with fire, the Taoist Huanmo is ten times more terrifying than the blood host, if he really catches us, we will really die here."


    "Then the Taoist Huanmo is sealed by us. We only need to open half of the seal and let the Taoist Huanmo take control of the blood host." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang was a little worried, she felt that Ye Tianze was playing with fire, if he was not careful, he might actually be playing with his.


    "What are you two talking about?" blood host''s face was gloomy.


    "Nope." Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang, "Did you say anything just now?"


    Qin Weiyang shook her head cooperatively with a stupefied expression.


    "Stop putting on an act for Laozi. If I find out what wicked intentions you have, I will kill this Girl first!" The blood host threatened.


    "What right do you have to kill me first? I''ve offended you." Qin Weiyang said unhappily.


    "If you continue with your nonsense, I''ll kill you right now!" blood host was filled with killing intent.


    He carefully sized up his surroundings and suddenly felt a bit uneasy.


    Qin Weiyang was also fearless, and just as she was about to take revenge, Ye Tianze covered his mouth.


    "Enough of your nonsense. Are you still going to take this treasure?" Ye Tianze said, "If you want it, open up this mountain, and you will see the big gate."


    blood host looked at it for a moment and then slashed down. With a flash of blood, the entire mountain was hacked into two halves.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing could be heard. blood host could not help but frown, but when the smoke and dust dispersed, a door appeared on the mountain peak that had been split open.


    When the sword landed on the door, it did not leave any trace, causing blood host''s expression to change slightly. After carefully examining it, he felt an ancient Qi coming over.


    Although Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were shocked about the blood host''s strength, they were even more surprised that the door seemed to have changed. There were no longer the four words "Northern Yuan Immortal Palace", the totem on the door was also pitch black.


    "This... Something''s wrong. " Qin Weiyang said.


    "Could it be that there''s a problem with the seal?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, he already had thoughts of retreating.


    With Old Man Huanmo''s strength, even if he did not crush blood host, he would definitely be stronger than him. He was trying to drive the tiger away and devour the wolf, but if the blood host could not even hold on for an hour, then he would be like a sheep in a tiger''s den.


    However, it was already too late. When the blood host saw the door, he was even more sure that there was a treasure inside.


    "Open the door!" The blood host said coldly.


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay. Just as they were thinking about how to open the door, the door actually opened by itself ��

 C290 The clouds of doubt

    Ye Tianze had originally wanted to do something and tell the blood host that the time was wrong, or perhaps for some other reason, because he couldn''t open the door.


    Now that he was there, the door actually opened by itself, the blood host looked at him in shock, his face exposing a smile, but Ye Tianze''s face looked as though she was crying.


    The door was already open, so they could only go in. However, the moment they walked in, they felt that something was amiss. They had actually went past the tunnel and entered the Illusory Demon Forbidden Land.


    The blood host behind him didn''t even have time to react before the door slammed shut with a loud bang.


    He thought that it was Ye Tianze playing tricks on him, but when he saw the Huanmo Pagoda in the distance, his gaze was immediately attracted.


    "Is this what you meant by a supreme treasure?" blood host asked, "What a terrifying aura!"


    Before Ye Tianze could explain, the blood host grabbed the two of them and walked in front of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    Looking at the tower in front of them, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other, instinctively sensing danger.


    However, the blood host did not seem to sense that there was any danger. On the contrary, the morehe believed Ye Tianze, the more she praised this tower.


    "Witch Clan really does have the God Creation Art. Such a treasure, even with my Cultivation Level, I''m afraid it will be difficult to activate." blood host turned his head and asked, "How do I control this tower?"


    Now that he was here, Ye Tianze could only brace himself and go up, and said: "This is the Sorcerer Pagoda, only the people from the witch blood can enter. Inside the pagoda is a control centre, a type of bloodline restriction, my bloodline has not reached the restrictions yet, so I am unable to refine it."


    "Hmph, stop lying to me."


    The blood host didn''t believe him at all, and said coldly, "If it''s really like you said, then why did you bring me in? Didn''t you plan on using this Sorcerer Pagoda to imprison me? "Perhaps I will use this Sorcerer Pagoda to control me!"


    "This ��" Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Lead the way!" blood host said coldly, "You dare play tricks on me, I will kill you right now!"


    Ye Tianze was silent for a moment, then said: "If I follow you in, she shouldn''t be in need, right?"


    blood host sneered: "Don''t even think about playing tricks, the two of you follow me in!"


    Helpless, Ye Tianze could only lead the way. When they arrived at the front of the tower, the door opened by chance. Just like before, it was a pitch black hole.


    Not only was blood host not frightened, he was even more joyous. However, he did not see that both Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang had expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This old fellow must have opened the seal." Qin Weiyang said.


    "This time, it''s really like a lamb entering a tiger''s den. This old thing didn''t say a word, but he actually opened the door for us, obviously waiting for us to send it in ourselves."


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "How many restrictions do you remember?"


    "So what if I remember? If he really undid the seal, we would all be dead without a doubt!" Qin Weiyang said, "No, it should be said that you are definitely going to die, and this little fellow''s life is also incomplete."


    "I''ll just take it one step at a time." Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them immediately stepped into the Huanmo Pagoda and the blood host quickly followed. Once again, a chaotic scene appeared before their eyes.


    "Welcome to the Huanmo Pagoda." An ancient voice sounded.


    blood host was startled. He thought that it was Huanmo Pagoda s but he quickly realized that something was wrong. had told him about the Sorcerer Pagoda.


    And the name of this Huanmo Pagoda seemed to be a little familiar. Almost at the first moment, blood host thought of a person''s name: Taoist Huanmo.


    "This is ��" little brute, how dare you lie to me! " blood host was furious, he immediately activated the blood field, isolating the surrounding Qi.


    "I''m not lying to you. The Taoist Huanmo is actually a witch too, and the Huanmo Pagoda is just the Sorcerer Pagoda. It''s just that the Human Clan is called the Huanmo Pagoda." Ye Tianze hurriedly explained.


    blood host was skeptical, he knew about Taoist Huanmo. Taoist Huanmo was a ferocious man, even if he met one, he would have to be careful.


    "Are you afraid? This Taoist Huanmo has already been sealed. He is the previous Master of the Sorcerer Pagoda."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as I have enough witch blood ��"


    Before Ye Tianze could finish his sentence, a voice interrupted him: "kid, you sure know how to fool people. Did you forget what happened one month ago? Hmph, you forgot, This Old Man didn''t! "


    This voice came from the Taoist Huanmo, but Ye Tianze was not surprised at all. From the moment the door was opened, he knew that the Taoist Huanmo had been released.


    blood host was shocked, and asked: "Who are you? Isn''t it the artifact spirit? "


    "artifact spirit? Hehe, this is what kid told you? I have watched you three on the road. I see that you have a deep grudge with him? "


    Taoist Huanmo said, "A month ago, kid came here and killed one of my clones. He even used the restrictions here to seal me again, but it is a pity that he was smart and modified the original restrictions, causing the one that was originally able to suppress me to loosen!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately looked towards Qin Weiyang, but Qin Weiyang lowered her head, because one month ago, it was Qin Weiyang who said she wanted to add a few more locks on Taoist Huanmo.


    After all, he was the one who added those eighteen thousand years.


    blood host''s face became ugly, he stared straight at Ye Tianze and bellowed: You dare lie to me, I''ll kill you!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, "It''s useless for you to kill me. Moreover, do you really believe in the words of a artifact spirit? He is not some Taoist Huanmo, he is just a artifact spirit that has cultivated intelligence. The reason why I am unable to refine the Huanmo Pagoda is partially because of this artifact spirit. "


    Seeing that the blood host had stopped, Ye Tianze continued, "I do indeed have the intention of scheming against you, but if he was a Taoist Huanmo, do you think I would bring you in and walk right into a trap? With your strength, you probably can''t even win against Taoist Huanmo! "


    Hearing that, the blood host became silent, after thinking for a while, he said: "He really is a artifact spirit?"


    "That''s right, he is indeed a artifact spirit. If he is a Taoist Huanmo, why go through so much trouble to directly suppress us?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When the blood host heard this, he was half believing and half doubting.


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze finally heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t need the blood host to believe him, as long as he half-believed and half-doubted, there was still a chance for him to win.


    His Lightning Spirit Body had already begun to condense. As long as he succeeded in condensing the Lightning Spirit Body, the seal within his body would be broken through in the blink of an eye.


    "Good kid, you really know how to make things up!" "Unfortunately, does he believe you? Even to me, it''s not that important. What''s important is that you''re back!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a terrifying will descended, followed by the formation of a mass of black fog. The fog turned into a vicious beast, thousands of feet large.


    The pair of blood-red eyes were like lanterns as they looked down, causing one''s hair to stand on end.

 C291 The snipe clam and fisherman

    The fact that the Taoist Huanmo was able to come into contact with the seal so quickly was something that Ye Tianze did not expect. He originally wanted to use the blood host to balance the seal on the Taoist Huanmo.


    But it was different now. If Taoist Huanmo completely undid the seal, even blood host wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, much less him and Qin Weiyang.


    The two''s Inherent Skills were strong, but the difference in stage was too great. Furthermore, it was on someone else''s territory.


    In front of this aura, blood host was trembling from head to toe. He was very strong, almost on the same level as the hall master, but under the Taoist Huanmo Domain, his blood field had already been compressed to an unlimited degree.


    "This has nothing to do with me, I am willing to leave the Huanmo Pagoda immediately!" The blood host said, "I will leave the two of them to you. This guy has the blood of a witch, it will be beneficial to you in reconstructing your body!"


    "Leave?"


    Taoist Huanmo sneered, "You can''t leave, you might not know this, but this Girl''s innate physical body far surpasses this brat. The blood qi on your body, can perfectly help her increase her talent in a short amount of time."


    blood host''s face became ugly, Ye Tianze took the chance and said: Right now, you and I can only work together to deal with him, otherwise, we will both die here.


    "little brute, I was hurt to this extent by you, you still have the guts to tell me to join hands? I''ll kill you! " The blood host roared.


    A terrifying wave of blood qi rushed towards Ye Tianze. This blood qi was not a blood fiend, so Ye Tianze could not absorb it at all, because there was the will of the blood host inside, absorbing it would only cause him to be injured.


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze stopped him, "Do you really want to die here?"


    "Before Laozi dies, he will definitely kill you first!" blood host stopped, but he did not relax.


    "His seal has not been completely undone. If we can grasp the crux of the array pattern, we can still borrow the divine instrument''s power to once again seal him." Ye Tianze said, "It''s just that I need enough time to master the divine instrument!"


    As long as we master the divine instrument, it will be easy to suppress it. That is a divine instrument that is related to the Human Emperor.


    Qin Weiyang agreed, "You must know, a month ago, we sealed him once, but at that time we changed the seal, so he got his way."


    blood host looked at the two of them with killing intent, and said coldly: "Even now, you two are still lying to me, do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    "Hahaha, they are indeed treating you as an idiot. Today, none of you should even think of escaping the Huanmo Pagoda." The Taoist Huanmo said.


    Hearing this, blood host''s face changed, and he said: "So that means, your seal really hasn''t been completely unsealed?"


    Hearing that, Taoist Huanmo was startled, and said gloomily: You wouldn''t really believe them, right? They treat you like an idiot! "


    "Hur hur."


    The blood host laughed, "This kid boasts of being smart, wanting to drive the tiger to devour the wolf, but he forgot that he is just a stupid yellow sheep, regardless of whether the tiger or wolf wins, he does not have any chance of resisting, so I believe what he said just now is true, because only by joining hands with me, will he have a chance of survival!"


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang looked at each other. They had always thought of the blood host as the Idiot to trick them, but they had never thought that the bottom of the heart of the blood host was as clear as a mirror. After all, the Old Monster had lived for over a hundred years.


    But they also heaved a sigh of relief. At least, blood host was now their Allies.


    "If you really have the strength to crush us, then how could you allow us to spout so much nonsense? Aren''t you going to immediately suppress us?" blood host laughed sinisterly.


    "Hmph. So what if he saw through my disguise? He acted on his own and changed the eight thousand locks into eighteen thousand locks, breaking the original balance. It will only take a few days for the remaining locks to be undone."


    "With my current strength, you guys can at most delay for a little longer. Once I unlock the remaining locks, you will all die a horrible death!"


    blood host''s face did not look good. He looked at Ye Tianze and said: I can join hands with you, but you have to tell me the way to use the divine instrument. Let me grasp the use of the divine instrument, you better not think of playing any tricks in front of me, otherwise!


    Hearing this, Qin Weiyang''s face did not look good. Her previous plan was naturally to convince the blood host and then refine the divine instrument.


    Even if they couldn''t suppress the blood host, they would have no problem escaping.


    However, Ye Tianze did not panic, and said smilingly: "But the two of us can''t stop him at all. If you were to refine the divine instrument, he will definitely harass you, and when he breaks the seal, it will be useless even if you control the divine instrument."


    "Hur hur."


    With a raise of his hand, he grabbed Qin Weiyang to the side and said, "I''ll give you an hour to refine the divine instrument. If you can''t refine it within an hour, I''ll kill her first, then kill you!"


    After pausing for a moment, the blood host continued, "After you refine the divine instrument, what tricks do you dare play? I will kill her immediately and die together with you.


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang as she laughed bitterly, with the expression "You must save me".


    "One hour is enough!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed as he ran towards the altar.


    "Humph, you want to refine divine instrument? Dream on!" Taoist Huanmo immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    He saw the black mist transform into chains and entangle them. With a flash of blood-red light, the chains were immediately chopped into several pieces.


    blood host opened his blood field and said: "Old thing, your opponent is me!"


    Seeing the two of them battling, Ye Tianze did not turn his head and landed on the altar, and said: "Pill King, why haven''t you appeared yet!"


    "May I ask Your Majesty if you have any orders?" The Pill King appeared on the altar and was shocked seeing everything happening inside the Huanmo Pagoda. "This is ��" Huanmo Pagoda, Your Majesty, why �� Why are you back? "


    "No time to explain." Ye Tianze said, "I will leave the fire spiritual force under your control, you quickly grasp and refine the array pattern!"


    "But, this divine instrument has the aura of a Human Emperor. Unless it is ordered by a Human Emperor, otherwise ��" Pill King had lived here for a long time, so they understood this restriction very well.


    "Don''t forget, we are also from Human Emperor!" Ye Tianze said, "Human Emperor''s Qi! "Refine it first. Leave this section to me."


    Only then did the Pill King stop worrying, and started to control the fire spiritual force to refine the pill, he did not activate the pure fire spiritual force, but the Extreme Purple True Inflammation instead.


    When the Extreme Purple True Inflammation appeared, the temperature of the entire forbidden area immediately increased by a hundred times, as if it was in the depths of a furnace.


    "Extreme Purple True Inflammation!" Sensing the temperature, the battling blood host and the Taoist Huanmo cried out at the same time.


    The Taoist Huanmo immediately swept up the black mist, transforming into countless of chains that attacked the blood host, but he was only pretending to attack, his real goal was still to escape the blood host and kill Ye Tianze.


    But blood host was not stupid, the blood sword cut open the chains, and taking advantage of Taoist Huanmo being distracted, he immediately expanded the blood field by multiple times.


    "Sure enough, you did not completely undo the seal. At the very least, you still have a small portion of your power sealed within the seal." The blood host sneered.


    "Idiot, aren''t you afraid that once he controls the divine instrument, he will seal you with me?" "You think he''s a sheep, but he''s actually an old cunning fox!"


    "Hahaha, his weakness is in my hands." The blood host was not worried at all, "I am the last one left!"

 C292 And made DaoXin

    Although the blood host was confident, he wasn''t the only card in his hand. His true trump card, lay in the seal inside Ye Tianze''s body.


    Even though he had come into contact with more than half of it, he had hidden a secret restriction within. It was impossible for anyone who wasn''t of his level to discover it.


    If Ye Tianze did anything wrong, he could immediately activate the restriction and let Ye Tianze turn into a pool of blood.


    Although he might not be able to get Ye Tianze''s blood in the end, he did get Qin Weiyang''s!


    blood host had planned well, but he did not know that Ye Tianze had actually discovered the Inhibition Formation hidden in his body long ago.


    With his eyesight, even if the Cultivation Level wasn''t strong enough, he could still tell that something was amiss. Using such a method in front of him, the blood host was no different from playing with a big blade in front of Guan Gong''s door.


    At this moment, an earth-shattering change occurred in his body. After the Qi Ling Dan melted, the lightning spiritual force started to gather and condense in his body.


    But the difficulty of refining Lightning Spirit Body far surpassed the two great Spirit Body. Not only were the two fire and wind Spirit Body''s rejection of the lightning spiritual force, there was also an invisible pressure from the outside world.


    "If this goes on, let alone an hour, even if I was given a month, I might not necessarily be able to refine Lightning Spirit Body!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Currently, his greatest trump card was his Lightning Spirit Body. If he could refine Lightning Spirit Body, his strength would at least double from before, and the probability of him being able to escape from this predicament was also much higher.


    However, he was currently in a bottleneck. Both the Wind and Fire great spiritual energy were opposing the Lightning Spirit Body, and they seemed to understand very clearly that if the Lightning Spirit Body was formed, it would immediately take over the dominant position in the body.


    "With the Heaven and Earth Spell, I can barely suppress the resistance of the Wind and Fire spiritual force, but without the help of an external force, the chances of me condensing Lightning Spirit Body is not high!" Ye Tianze was anxious.


    Just at this time, he suddenly thought about the pressure from the outside world. This pressure was a form of test for the cultivator.


    All beings who enter the cycle of reincarnation, birth, old, illness, death, have their own destiny. cultivator going against the heavens is actually competing for life with the heavens.


    The stronger the cultivator, the greater the restrictions. If it was Ye Tianze''s past life, there would be no great pressure at all, because he did not cultivate with his own talent.


    This also led to his eventual defeat. If it wasn''t his, then it wasn''t his. Under the cycle of karma, he wasn''t able to succeed in the business of hegemony.


    In this life, Ye Tianze did not make any more mistakes with his past life. Even though he took away his previous body and Inherent Skill, he also avenged his previous body and washed away the shame.


    The reason he let Ye Tianxing go was mostly because he was the last bloodline of the Ye Family, and because this bloodline was inherited by the Ye Family, it could be considered as repaying the favor of the Ye Family.


    The higher the innate talent, the more difficult it would be to cultivate. To condense a third Spirit Body would be the same, but for the fourth, fifth, sixth, and even the last nine, the difficulty would only become more and more difficult.


    As for the West Royal Family, why did the five Spirit Body s of inborn not feel such pressure?


    Although they possess terrifying innate skills, there are very few of them and they cannot form their own factions. This is also the reason why there are no West Royal Family s in this world.


    Human Clan''s life was as thin as paper. She could only fight against the heavens and the earth, because if she didn''t fight, he would definitely die.


    The current Ye Tianze was also facing this problem. If he did not fight, he would never be able to enter the next stage.


    In the face of such a crisis, Ye Tianze had to fight, even with all his might!


    Sensing the pressure that came from the outside world, Ye Tianze knew that if he wanted to break out of this predicament, he had to swear to Daylight!


    "I, Human Emperor, rose to prominence in the miniscule, independent clan, and activated Human Clan''s epoch. My heart is higher than the heavens, but my life is as thin as paper, in the end, I died at the summit of Buzhou Mountain ��" Ye Tianze''s expression was extremely solemn.


    The pair of eyes seemed to pass through this tower and this forbidden area, looking up at the vast expanse of the world.


    Just like how it was the first time Human Clan raised her head to look at the sky, and it was also the first time since Ye Tianze was reborn that he looked at the sky in front of him.


    The Pill King beside him seemed to have sensed something. Seeing Ye Tianze''s unspeakable numbness in his heart, it felt a sense of danger.


    "Fifty thousand years has only passed in the blink of an eye. I have no regrets for the actions of the past life!" Ye Tianze suddenly revealed a smile.


    That smile made the Pill King at the side feel horrified. He could not describe it with words, but he knew that this Your Majesty was definitely doing something terrifying.


    And also at this time, a wave of terror suddenly descended, causing Pill King s to immediately lie prostrate on the ground, unable to control themselves.


    "Heaven''s might!"


    The Pill King finally understood what Ye Tianze was doing, "Your Majesty, you won''t �� It can''t be fighting against the heavens, right? "


    If it was anyone else, he would not dare to think like this, but this Human Emperor of the Human Clan, he definitely would dare to think like this.


    Ye Tianze shook his head, and replied: "We are not fighting against the heavens, we are only telling the heavens, that the actions of the past life, have no regrets."


    "Crack crack crack."


    The terrifying pressure caused the bones on Ye Tianze''s body to crackle as if they were going to shatter. The veins on his forehead popped out and sweat poured down like rain. His expression was extremely ugly.


    However, the Pill King realized that Ye Tianze had not bowed down, and was extremely confused about Ye Tianze''s actions. Since the Human Clan had already been established, why did he still fight with the heavens over it?


    However, the Pill King did not know that Ye Tianze''s actions had two objectives. The first was to solve the predicament in front of him, and the second was to establish his dao heart!


    To cultivator, it was impossible to avoid the pressure of the Heaven''s Might, but he cultivated the Huntian War Body, so he wanted to fight in the sky, so he wanted to advance forward through training.


    To put it more bluntly, when Ye Tianze had first established the Heaven and Earth Spell and cultivated the Huntian War Body, he actually hadn''t placed any importance on anyone. In his opinion, the only enemy in this world that was worth being was this day.


    Ever since his rebirth, Ye Tianze had been trembling with fear, as if he was walking on thin ice, afraid that he would reveal his identity.


    This path was like a moth flying into a flame, taking a thread of life, like a phoenix undergoing nirvanic rebirth!


    His dao heart was set. From now on, the sky was his enemy, and just like his past life, it would be far more difficult for a normal person to enter the body.


    The pressure was getting more and more terrifying, but �� The Pill King actually saw the light in Ye Tianze''s eyes, the light was extremely fanatical.


    In front of the might of the heavens, anyone could only submit. There was not a single person who dared to fight against a Heaven Dou Zhe. Even if there was, they would end up like moths to a flame, seeking their own destruction.


    But what surprised the Pill King was that although he saw many emotions in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he did not see any fear, not even a sliver!


    He even felt that the Ye Tianze in front of him, was completely different from the Ye Tianze before him.


    "We have made up our minds. If the past life is not completed, we will not rest! If you have not fulfilled your wish in the past life, you will not rest! "


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up from the altar, "In this life, I shall do as I was in the past, fight with the heavens, fight with the earth, fight with everything.

 C293 , LeiLian dharmakaya,

    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, a bolt of lightning flashed out of thin air within the Huanmo Pagoda, and this bolt of lightning violently struck Ye Tianze''s body.


    Like a huge axe, it chopped down on his head, but his head was like steel, forcefully dispersing the falling lightning.


    But after the thunderbolt passed, Ye Tianze''s body was covered in blood, and the Pill King realized, Ye Tianze still did not have the slightest bit of fear.


    There was still a trace of a smile on his face, as if he was ridiculing Duan Ling Tian.


    "He, he actually mocked me, he actually dares to mock me!" The Pill King was so scared that its entire body was trembling. Just from the might of the heavens, it was already unable to endure, much less the thunderbolts.


    But Ye Tianze was able to withstand it, as though after he made up his mind, a mysterious force appeared from his body, blocking the power of the lightning.


    "This is ��" Human Clan... the luck of the Human Clan! " If it was before, the Pill King still doubted Ye Tianze''s identity, but now, it had no doubt at all.


    If a race was established in the heaven and earth, they would definitely have their own luck. No matter what they fought for or snatched away, as long as the clan was not destroyed, then the race could continue to thrive and thrive forever.


    As one of the five great clans of the Mainland, even though it was still a race at the bottom, it was natural that the Human Clan would have its own clan luck.


    This luck existed on all the Human Clan s and also on this land. It was invisible and formless, silent.


    But he actually saw the Human Clan''s fortune on Ye Tianze. He could even be sure that others could not see it, and only he could.


    Even he had been infected by a trace of the Human Clan''s clan''s luck.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m only taking back what belongs to me. Sooner or later, I will take back even more of what belongs to me." Ye Tianze smiled at him.


    Then, he looked up to the sky again. His gaze pierced through the Huanmo Pagoda, penetrating this forbidden land.


    The Pill King was speechless, he finally understood why Ye Tianze had such spirit, he was a Human Emperor! A Human Emperor who had opened up the heaven and earth in the Human Clan!


    In the past, even though he felt that Ye Tianze was the Human Emperor, he had never truly treated him as a Human Emperor, because he had never felt the spirit that came from the Human Emperor.


    But at this moment, he felt it!


    It was as if the person in front of him had had a mission since birth: to fight the Heavens, to fight the Earth, to fight all living things!


    "No, you''re wrong." Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "This is not my mission, but the Human Clan''s mission!"


    The Pill King jumped in fright, only now did it understand that Ye Tianze could feel his intentions.


    "The Human Clan does not believe in ghosts or gods or destiny. We only believe in ourselves!"


    Ye Tianze laughed, "alien clan said that my Human Clan does not respect the heavens and the earth, and does not believe in anything, but they do not know, that we are a kind of faith!"


    Even the Four Great Clans, and even the ancient Dragon Clan s, didn''t dare to say that they believe in Ye Tianze!


    "The difference between us and the alien clan is that they always submit to the heavens, while my Human Clan does not submit to the heavens. This is in itself a type of faith, a belief created by my Human Clan."


    Ye Tianze said, "In these fifty thousand years, have you seen the ghosts and gods of Human Clan?"


    The Pill King was startled, but he quickly understood what Ye Tianze meant.


    From the beginning till the end, there had not been any ghosts or deities within the Human Clan, because the ghosts and deities within the Human Clan were not the sky, nor was it this place, nor were they the goblin.


    The ghosts and deities of the Human Clan, were always him. From the first and second generations of Human Emperor, to the countless heroic souls, they were the ghosts and deities, and that was the most unique belief of the Human Clan.


    If the mountain blocks me, I will open the mountain. If the river blocks me, I will break the river. If the sea blocks me, I will be reclaimed! If the sun above my head does not give me a way out, I will make a bow and shoot the sun!


    For fifty thousand years, the Human Clan had been fighting against the heavens, the earth, and all the living creatures.


    And all of this was because of the teenager in front of him. His past life had established a foundation, and his descendants formed a large building for him.


    "We only believe in ourselves because in ancient times, we were Slave s for too many years. We knelt before the heavens and we knelt for too long!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the sky, "Therefore, ever since we were all born in the Human Clan, we only needed to raise our heads and look at the sky, and other than ourselves, there is no one else in this world that is worthy of us kneeling to!"


    "Boom!"


    Another shocking clap of thunder descended, heavily striking the top of Ye Tianze''s head, chopping open his flesh. However, a smile still hung on the corners of Ye Tianze''s mouth.


    The Pill King believed that the current Ye Tianze was in pain, but the joy in his heart was even more so than this pain.


    That smile even made the Pill King give birth to some of it. It was dead set on its decision and had no regrets as it followed along. This was the charm and boldness of the first generation of Human Emperor.


    Only he, understood the true Human Clan. Only in his time, the Human Clan was the invincible Human Clan, because they would always believe in themselves, and believe that as long as they could do it, they would definitely succeed!


    The two people battling also heard the voice of lightning. However, they didn''t feel the might of the heavens, because the might of the heavens only assaulted him.


    But what they found strange was why lightning would appear for no reason within the Huanmo Pagoda, and why it had even landed on Ye Tianze.


    blood host was naturally afraid, and thought that it was due to Taoist Huanmo''s methods, and couldn''t help but yell: "If you can''t refine the divine instrument, I''ll kill her immediately. You don''t have much time left."


    Taoist Huanmo was also baffled. He had stayed in this Huanmo Pagoda for a whole eight thousand years, let alone thunder. Other than the icy cold aura, he did not even see a single strand of bird hair, let alone the lightning that appeared out of thin air.


    However, he had a bad premonition, because the seals on his body seemed to have been triggered by some strange power and actually started to vibrate with a "buzzing sound."


    But even if he sensed that something was amiss, he was still unable to avoid the blood host. If he ignored the blood host''s attacks and went to stop Ye Tianze, it was very possible that he would be severely injured before he could even appear.


    At the same time, two bolts of lightning descended, breaking the bottleneck within Ye Tianze''s body. Even with the protection of the luck of the Human Clan, he was still severely injured.


    However, this injury was not worth mentioning when compared to the creation of his Lightning Spirit Body. With the help of the outer space lightning, his thunder spirit blood was like burning firewood, burning in every part of his body in an instant.


    His muscles, bones, and blood were all tempered with thunder. His eyes shone with a thunderous light, and his shattered bones and fur were also fused with the thunder.


    When the Pill King saw this scene, it felt goosebumps all over its body.


    "You actually used the power of the Heavenly Law to temper your Lightning Spirit Body!" The Pill King finally understood what Ye Tianze was trying to do.


    The rules of the Heavenly Dao were something even the alien clan s could not avoid, let alone the Human Clan s.


    However, he realized that Ye Tianze''s true goal was to use the heavenly law''s lightning punishment to temper his body. It could be seen how shocked he was.


    What made him even more terrified was that Ye Tianze seemed to have a very good grasp of the rules of the heaven.

 C294 Heavenly Thunder Body.

    When the lightning spiritual force pierced through the last hair, Ye Tianze''s lightning spiritual force was already complete.


    His eyes shone with a strange blue light. His eyes were like lightning, full of deterrence.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, a bolt of lightning appeared out of nowhere within the tower, and landed on Ye Tianze''s body once more. The terrifying might of the thunder caused the two people battling inside to be greatly shocked.


    With their strength, they could naturally feel the terrifying power contained within these thunderbolts. If it were any of them, they would have been smashed to pieces.


    "He''s dead for sure!" The Taoist Huanmo dispelled his misgivings.


    He was initially a little worried that Ye Tianze would control the divine instrument. Although the chances were not high, he was still uneasy.


    blood host''s face did not look good. He really did not understand where the thunder came from and scolded loudly, "It really is a waste!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the lightning landed on Ye Tianze''s body and something surprising happened. The lightning had pierced through Ye Tianze''s body, but it did not shatter his body.


    On the contrary, when the two saw Ye Tianze enjoying the lightning, it was as if they were enlightened.


    "How is this possible!" blood host looked at Taoist Huanmo, thinking that he was the culprit.


    However, he realized that the Taoist Huanmo''s expression was actually exactly the same as his. He thought that he was up to mischief, that''s why there was lightning.


    "It''s not you!" The two of them spoke at the same time, and then looked at Ye Tianze, "Who is that?"


    "Rumble!"


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly erupted with terrifying lightning that interweaved within the ring and illuminated the entire Huanmo Pagoda.


    Immediately after, a huge pressure radiated over. Taoist Huanmo and the others felt the pressure and their expressions became extremely ugly.


    "Lightning Spirit Body, this guy was tempering his Lightning Spirit Body just now!" Even though the blood host still could not understand why Ye Tianze was able to call upon the Lightning Punishment.


    However, he was greatly shocked by Ye Tianze. As a blood host, his talent was naturally not low, but to say that it was impossible for someone like Ye Tianze to refine three great Spirit Body at the same time.


    Needless to say, the moment Lightning Spirit Body appeared, there was a terrifying pressure!


    But no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he still held onto Ye Tianze''s mingmen. Thus, this made blood host heave a sigh of relief.


    All of the pressure instantly landed on Taoist Huanmo. This pressure caused his hair to stand on end, he was not as relaxed as he was earlier.


    When this pressure appeared, he knew that the blood host was an idiot. He didn''t even know what kind of monster he had just let go of.


    "This is the might of the heavens!" Taoist Huanmo had felt the might of the heavens more than once. The last time was eight thousand years ago, when they were suppressed and sealed.


    Just as Taoist Huanmo had expected, Ye Tianze''s Lightning Spirit Body far surpassed the wind fire spirit''s. This was not only because the lightning spiritual force was tyrannical, but also because of the three heavenly thunder punishments.


    The biggest reason why he dared to face the rules of the Heavenly Dao directly was because he had done the same with his past life.


    The rules of the Heavenly Dao viewed all things as worthless, and all things had a fixed number. Once someone exceeded this number and broke the original balance, there would be a thunderstorm.


    The entire Human Clan should have originally been the alien clan''s food for blood, and that was fated. However the appearance of Ye Tianze changed their original fate, and caused the final calamity to fall onto their hands.


    However, the rules of the Dao of the Heavens were fair. Although they existed, they would not directly destroy a person. That was because there was still a sliver of hope for survival under the Dao of the Heavens.


    The reason the Human Clan could exist for long, stand on top of the Mainland and not fall, becoming the fifth largest clan was naturally because of a chance of survival under the Heavenly Dao.


    Ye Tianze immediately established his dao heart and lured Lei Fa to break through the bottleneck, precisely by using this thread of hope. If the Heavenly Dao really wanted to destroy him, he probably would have died long ago.


    The divine lightning strikes weren''t all destructive energy. This was because the lightning wasn''t just destructive. It also contained life.


    Taking this chance, Ye Tianze allowed the heavenly thunder to remain in the body s. Adding on the fact that he was training his Lightning Spirit Body, he was using the heavenly thunder to baptize his Lightning Spirit Body and had smoothly completed his transformation.


    The Huntian War Body brought along its own might, the will of Ye Tianze''s past life, because it was the sky of the Human Clan.


    But the current Lightning Spirit Body was the true might of the heavens.


    "It''s finally done!" Ye Tianze laughed, "Although the Heavenly Thunder Body only has this sliver of heavenly might, it has something to do with the Heavenly Dao.


    The two people battling stopped. Qin Weiyang, who had been captured saw the heavenly might released by Ye Tianze''s body and became serious.


    "This is not a good sign!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Hearing his words, the blood host laughed: "This is naturally a good omen. After my Lightning Spirit Body has been successfully molded, refining divine instrument will be much simpler!"


    "Idiot, if he refined the divine instrument, you would be dead for sure!"


    The Taoist Huanmo said, "You don''t even know how powerful the divine instrument that sealed me was.


    blood host was startled for a moment, then laughed: "How could I not know how powerful the Human Emperor is, unfortunately, his life is in my hands, if I want him to live, he will live, if I want him to die, he will die!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze leaped.


    He was like a descending thunder god, surrounded by dense lightning that split apart the surrounding chaos.


    Even someone at the level of the blood host was shocked when faced with the current Ye Tianze. However, he quickly calmed down and with a sinister look on his face, he said: "kid, if you dare disobey me, do you believe that I won''t let you live a life worse than death?"


    "Come on, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Humph, little brute, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think I''m some weakling?" A sinister look flashed across blood host''s face, "Blood Seal, Myriad Devils!"


    "Ah ��" Ye Tianze suddenly knelt down, his face revealing a look of pain.


    "little brute, now you know how powerful this is. This is my Huang Quan''s Blood Taboo: Technique, which is hidden within your spiritual blood. The moment it is activated, any place where blood flows through will be eaten by tens of thousands of insects."


    The blood host sneered, "If I don''t stop the restrictions, in two hours, you will turn into ��"


    "I''ll turn into a pool of blood and die on the spot, won''t I?" Ye Tianze suddenly retracted his pain, his face was filled with ridicule: "You''re talking about this thing!"


    As he spoke, Ye Tianze raised his hand and condensed a ball of pitch black blood.


    Seeing this ball of blood, blood host was shocked, "How could you break my Huang Quan''s Blood Seal!? This is a Earth Grade Arcane Art!"


    "Arcane Art?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Why don''t you give me a Sky-rank Secret Art, and see if I can break it!"


    "You!" blood host''s face changed, suddenly he grabbed onto Qin Weiyang''s neck and said coldly: "You dare to go against my orders, don''t you believe that I won''t crush her head right now!"


    "I don''t believe you." Ye Tianze replied.

 C295 , the secret of artifact

    lood host was stunned. According to his expectations, if Ye Tianze was kneeling and begging for mercy, he shouldn''t be so arrogant right?


    "Don''t you care about her life?" blood host asked.


    "I care." Ye Tianze replied.


    "I care if you dare to disobey my orders and break my blood seal!" blood host said with a cold face.


    "If you don''t let her go, we''ll all die here."


    Ye Tianze looked at the Taoist Huanmo, "Just now during the truce, he broke five hundred locks, and now there are only fifteen hundred left. Once this lock is completely broken, he will break the seal and grasp the Huanmo Pagoda!"


    blood host looked at Taoist Huanmo, and indeed, he discovered that Taoist Huanmo''s aura had become a little stronger.


    Thinking about how powerful the Huanmo Pagoda was, blood host''s face darkened, he obviously understood Ye Tianze''s meaning, at that moment, only two sides could cooperate, only then would they have the confidence to defeat the Taoist Huanmo.


    "Why do you think I will listen to you!"


    blood host''s eyes were filled with killing intent, "In the entire Heavenly Dragon Country, no one can negotiate with me, you must obey my orders, otherwise, I will kill her first, then kill you, and die together with this old demon!"


    "Just because you don''t want to die."


    Ye Tianze laughed, "After fighting for hundreds of years, finally saving up such a small amount of Cultivation Level and doing whatever you want in the Heavenly Dragon Country, how can you bear to die? As for the two of us, the barefoot ones are not afraid to wear shoes. "


    Speaking to this point, he glanced at Taoist Huanmo. After being locked in here for eight thousand years, if he were to be sealed again, it would be even worse than death.


    The blood host became silent, because Ye Tianze''s words had hit on his weak spot, he did not dare make a bet with Ye Tianze, because for a young man like Ye Tianze, once blood rushed to his head, he would do anything.


    Similarly, Taoist Huanmo was also afraid of death. If he died here, wouldn''t eight thousand years be a waste?


    However, they did not know that Ye Tianze was actually more afraid of death than them. It was difficult for him to reincarnate, so of course he would not want to die here.


    However, he was very clear about the Taoist Huanmo and his thoughts. These two would never have imagined that he was a reborn Human Emperor.


    "I''ll let her go. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll perish together with you!" blood host said with a cold face.


    blood host threw Qin Weiyang over, but right at that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Taoist Huanmo seemed to be prepared, he raised his hand and grabbed towards Qin Weiyang.


    The current Qin Weiyang was extremely weak, she did not possess any power to deal with the Taoist Huanmo, and was just about to be caught.


    "Boom!"


    Bang!! With a loud noise, lightning flashed, and Taoist Huanmo immediately grabbed empty air. By the time he had reacted, Ye Tianze had already returned to the altar.


    "Idiot, how stupid of you to return the hostage to him!" Taoist Huanmo was trembling with rage.


    Looking at blood host''s expression, he was completely looking at an idiot.


    He was at least a Huang Quan, a Great Expert. When he heard Taoist Huanmo scolding him like this, blood host was instantly enraged, "Old bastard, give me your life!"


    "Idiot, you really are an idiot!" "Once this kid refines the divine instrument, I will at most be sealed for another eight thousand years. And you �� It''s definitely going to die! "


    But the blood host sneered: "Hmph, the one who died was you right? If the divine instrument sealed you, then wouldn''t that mean �� "Don''t even think about mistaking me."


    Seeing that the blood host was not fooled, the Taoist Huanmo could only hope that Ye Tianze was not able to refine the divine instrument, but he already felt a sense of unease.


    Even though it was a great battle, his speed of breaking the seal was not slow at all. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of locks were broken.


    An hour passed quickly, but Ye Tianze was still unable to refine the divine instrument. This made blood host feel that something was amiss.


    "What the hell is your kid doing? Why hasn''t he refined the divine instrument yet? If this goes on, I won''t be able to suppress him!" blood host shouted.


    "Don''t worry, this is a divine instrument. Give me a little more time." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hehe, he can''t refine the divine instrument at all. This divine instrument has the will of the Human Emperor, unless he can erase the will of the Human Emperor, do you think that he, a warrior, can control the magical equipment of the Human Emperor?" The Taoist Huanmo laughed.


    blood host''s face did not look good, and asked: "Is what he said true?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze shook his head, "There is indeed a Human Emperor inside that has good willpower, but this is a sealed divine instrument, as long as it is pure, we can control it directly through its will, this is the secret door that was set up when Human Emperor was refining the magic tools!"


    "kid, continue pretending. This Old Man will see how long you can keep up the act. Once This Old Man breaks the remaining several hundred locks, I will definitely cut your tongue and tear your mouth to shreds." The Taoist Huanmo said.


    "Sure." Ye Tianze raised his hand and continued refining.


    Although Ye Tianze was infuriating, but he still had the ability. At this moment, he chose to believe in Ye Tianze, because even if he did not believe, he had no choice.


    "What happened? We didn''t see any hidden doors when we came earlier." Qin Weiyang saw through Ye Tianze''s lies with a glance.


    "Actually... Just then, the Pill King tried it out. Even if we use the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, we wouldn''t be able to refine it. " Ye Tianze said.


    "Then you ��" Is he lying to blood host? " Qin Weiyang''s face was filled with worry, "But what benefit do you have from this? If blood host is killed, then this Taoist Huanmo will swallow us alive!"


    "The Taoist Huanmo will not swallow us alive." Ye Tianze said, "Because there is no need to refine this divine instrument, we can just directly control it."


    "Directly controlled?" Qin Weiyang said coldly, "Where did you get the ability to control the Human Emperor''s magical equipment? Don''t tell me you want to ��"


    Speaking to this point, Qin Weiyang looked at him in shock, "You want to directly erase the will of the Human Emperor inside!"


    "No, not kill him, just make him submit directly!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "I am from the initial generation, even if he were to come, he would have to call me Ancestor.


    Hearing this, Qin Weiyang became speechless, the Pill King was even more dumbstruck, those who dared to say such words in the Human Clan, with Ye Tianze, there would probably not be a second one.


    "But even if the divine instrument could submit to you and leave your control over the Taoist Huanmo, how would you suppress it?" Qin Weiyang said, "Could it be that you think that your Cultivation Level is on par with the Human Clan who suppressed the Taoist Huanmo back then?"


    "Strange." Ye Tianze, however, was not the least bit nervous. Instead, he looked at her and asked, "Why, when I said I was the first generation, aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Qin Weiyang was startled, and replied: "Your concern, can you return to reality? We are currently fighting with two old monsters!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, and said: "The true power of the divine instrument, is not a time to seal Taoist Huanmo, but a time to completely break out of the seal, and there is a moment of weakness when I can control the divine instrument, and suppress the Taoist Huanmo, in the blink of an eye."


    Speaking to this point, Ye Tianze looked at her with a serious face, "Speak, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Qin Weiyang was a little nervous as she stuttered: "I admit, I peeked at you."


    "��" Ye Tianze.

 C296 Shining golden, yellow sand derived wear

    An hour later, Taoist Huanmo finally broke the last seal and got out.


    Immediately after, a terrifying wave of mind radiation came out, and blood host who bore the brunt of it, started to twist his entire body, and get blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang also felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Idiot, now you should know how he played with you!" Taoist Huanmo swept his blood host with a cold gaze.


    Only now did blood host realize that he was scammed, and stared straight at Ye Tianze, and said angrily: "If I want to die, you won''t be able to live either!"


    "That may not be so." As Ye Tianze said that, he raised his hand and the altar suddenly lit up with a gold light.


    Seeing that, Taoist Huanmo''s face changed. With a flash, a longsword appeared in his hand, and he rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Clang!"


    The sword landed on the golden light and created a series of sparks. The golden light was not pierced through and instead, the Taoist Huanmo was thrown back.


    "You!" The Taoist Huanmo retreated, and said, "When the divine instrument sealed me, you were still unable to refine the divine instrument, so there is no need to talk about now!"


    "Who said I''m refining the divine instrument?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I only need to control the divine instrument!"


    "Control?"


    Taoist Huanmo seemed to have heard something funny, "This is a magical equipment from the Human Emperor, controlling divine instrument requires me to control the will of the Human Emperor.


    From the Taoist Huanmo''s point of view, the situation had already settled down. Although Ye Tianze occupied the altar, he couldn''t control the center of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    However, his power was gradually recovering. As long as he completely recovered his strength, it would only be a matter of time before the divine instrument''s defenses would be broken through.


    "Which spring onion am I?"


    Ye Tianze coldly swept a glance at him as terrifying lightning suddenly surged from his body, "You''ll know soon enough!"


    The lightning rushed into the altar and pierced through it. The array pattern that was originally glowing gold was suddenly infected by the lightning.


    blood host and Taoist Huanmo were a little surprised. They could feel the power contained within the lightning, which was not something that Warrior Realm could possess.


    But what made them even more inconceivable was that the altar was pierced through in an instant by the lightning, and all the array pattern were wrapped in lightning.


    However, when the lightning surged into the altar s, it was suddenly blocked by a mysterious power, followed by a "bo" sound.


    The altar shook, and all the thunder was dispersed. Once again, the altar turned golden, and from within, a wave of vast power gushed out.


    "How bold, who dares to offend the Human Emperor''s Holy Might." A cold voice was heard.


    Hearing this voice, the Taoist Huanmo brow frowned and subconsciously took a step back. He knew that this was a wisp of Human Emperor''s will that was hidden within the divine instrument.


    Initially, he was being used by the divine instrument and was being suppressed here. Even the center of the Huanmo Pagoda was being isolated, if he could use the Huanmo Pagoda, how would he be trapped here?


    blood host''s body was ice-cold, the Human Emperor''s power was filled with vigor and light, just the opposite of his power.


    "Hahaha, idiot, the will of the Human Emperor is not something you can control. This time, I don''t need to take care of you, this will will be able to kill you!" The Taoist Huanmo laughed.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze not only did not have the intention to submit, he straightened his back, poured lightning spiritual force into his throat, and roared: "You''re asking me who I am? Why don''t you feel it for yourself! "


    Ye Tianze revealed his will of chaos, which contained an ancient aura within it. Accompanied by the sound wave of the lightning spiritual force, it once again smashed into the divine instrument''s cores.


    This scene caused Taoist Huanmo and blood host to be dumbstruck. They thought, I don''t think this is a Idiot, right? How could he be so arrogant in front of the will of the Human Emperor?


    However, something unbelievable happened. Ye Tianze''s power followed by the sound wave, entered the cores, and not only did the will of the Human Emperor inside not feel offended, it even became silent.


    "Mm ��" This is... the aura of the The First Sage Emperor! " Muttering, he followed up with the will of the Human Emperor, "No, that''s not right. The The First Sage Emperor has long fallen, and this noble one has long fallen. "Who is it!?"


    "Falling at the peak of Buzhou Mountain, and becoming a Sinner for fifty thousand years!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Are you asking who I am?"


    "You!" Sensing the anger in his tone, Human Emperor suddenly realized, "So �� So that''s how it is, the first line of the Heavenly Dao, the cycle of karma. No wonder the Taoist Emperor back then had such a feeling, so that''s how it was, so that''s how it was! "


    Pausing for a moment, Human Emperor smiled, "It''s a pity, I am just a remnant of an aura, this noble one had already perished, if not �� Otherwise, I would really look forward to following The First Sage Emperor in his campaign to the ends of the earth, to taste the shame I had back then! "


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was not one bit surprised, but blood host and Taoist Huanmo were both stunned.


    Although the Human Emperor had already fallen, the will of the Human Emperor was inviolable.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    If the previous conversation had left them completely baffled, then they seemed to have understood the last part of the conversation.


    The will of the Human Emperor seemed to have confirmed that Ye Tianze was the The First Sage Emperor!


    But what was a The First Sage Emperor? It should be known that the Human Clan only had a Human Emperor and not a Sacred Emperor. Even the first generation of Taixuan was only a Human Emperor.


    What caused them to be even more shocked was that the will of the Human Emperor actually regretted the loss of the original body, and was actually regretful enough to not be able to follow Ye Tianze and fight!


    "I... Am I dreaming? " blood host opened his eyes wide.


    "You''re not dreaming." Ye Tianze replied.


    "The First Sage Emperor''s words are true. You are not dreaming." Human Emperor replied, "Although this noble one cannot fight against The First Sage Emperor, I shall let this wisp of will taste what I want."


    As soon as he said that, a golden light suddenly burst out, causing the few of them to be unable to open their eyes, the dense and dense array pattern s on the altar suddenly fused with Ye Tianze''s body, like pieces of bricks, building up.


    A golden battle armor appeared on Ye Tianze''s body, and when the golden battle armor appeared, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly rose higher, reaching a height of several hundred meters.


    His eyes contained a powerful and divine might. When he looked down, the blood host was trembling, while the Taoist Huanmo was continuously retreating.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly thought of a legend of the Human Clan opening the sky, and a person!


    "To be able to become a Saint Emperor, one must have outstanding achievements. Rumor has it that before Taixuan, there was a man who established the world in Human Clan, and should have been known as the Human Emperor. However, he led the elite of the Human Clan and lost to the Buzhou Mountain.


    "Taoist Huanmo looked at him," Human Clan has known it for fifty thousand years, and considers it a sin. Xuanyuan... Yu the Great �� and even the current Human Emperor, all of them have respected its vast and mighty might, as well as the reputation of the The First Sage Emperor! "


    After saying that, the Taoist Huanmo looked at Ye Tianze, "You �� You are... It''s the one from Human Clan �� that Sinner! "


    "Sinner?" "blood host looked at Taoist Huanmo in disbelief." How is this possible, the Sinner that fell at the summit of Buzhou Mountain fifty thousand years ago, how �� Wrong... Previously, his body �� "

 C297 , ravaged

    lood host suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s Inherent Skill, his history, and even the conversation between Ye Tianxing and him.


    At first, he did not think that Ye Tianxing''s suspicions were based on anything, but now, the blood host was enlightened, because it was impossible for the Human Emperor to submit to a normal Human Clan.


    "He actually ��" It''s actually that Sinner. It''s been fifty thousand years, and he can actually �� "Rebirth!" blood host felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Only now do you understand. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    This divine instrument was a battle armor. It was this battle armor that the person from back then wore that suppressed the Taoist Huanmo.


    The three hundred meter tall golden-armored Giants emitted a sense of majesty and majesty. The golden greatsword in his hand was overflowing with Sword Qi, and it was even more imposing than the sword in the Sect Master Shen Long.


    "Hahaha, so you''re actually that Your Majesty!"


    Taoist Huanmo suddenly laughed, "What a pity, this is no longer your era. In the history of Human Clan, you are just a Sinner!"


    "You �� How dare you �� To that Your Majesty �� No... This is disrespectful! " blood host was surprised.


    When he found out that Ye Tianze was the person from the legends, he couldn''t bring himself to be disobedient in the slightest. Even though he was a Sinner in history, he still maintained his authority!


    Needless to say, people who couldn''t even sigh and follow the will of the Human Emperor, must know that the Human Emperor was an existence comparable to the heavens in the Human Clan.


    "Idiot, he''s not a Human Emperor, he''s only a Sinner in history, why should I treat him with respect?"


    The Taoist Huanmo said, "Needless to say, he no longer has the power of past life, he''s just an ordinary person."


    Hearing that, the blood host''s originally respectful face suddenly became complicated, and gradually, the look of reverence disappeared.


    "You''re right, he is not a Human Emperor right now, he is just a normal person!" The blood host said.


    "Think carefully, how many supreme cultivation techniques and martial arts are recorded in his memories?"


    The Taoist Huanmo said, "You and I will join hands and annihilate him, even if we can only obtain a part of his memories, it will still be a supreme treasure vault. Don''t you want to leave the Heavenly Dragon Country, and stand here in the The Top of the World?"


    "His time has passed, his rebirth has met us, is it not the fate of heaven? If we kill him, we can step on his corpse and walk towards the The Top of the World! " The Taoist Huanmo instigated.


    "I want to, of course I want to. I don''t think about it all the time!"


    "If only I had known earlier, I would have suppressed him from the very start and wouldn''t have come here. Otherwise, all of these secrets would have belonged to me alone!"


    "It''s not bad now either!"


    Taoist Huanmo said, "Kill, kill, kill, as long as we kill him, this world will be ours. We can create an era even more dazzling than his, and become this era''s fully deserving protagonist!"


    "Kill!" The blood host''s eyes turned red, he immediately activated his blood field and slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    Looking at the two people who went crazy, Ye Tianze revealed a trace of disdain, and said: "He''s right. If you kill me, you can obtain the largest treasury in the world, what a pity �� You all have forgotten how we reached the peak of the Buzhou Mountain! "


    When the blood host waved his sword over, a gold light surged out from Ye Tianze''s body, and the golden sword in his hand immediately slashed down.


    An ordinary person would not be able to unleash ten percent of the divine instrument''s power, but Ye Tianze was able to display one hundred percent of its power, because he had once controlled countless divine instrument.


    "Clang!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the golden sword and the blood sword clashed. Sword Qi interweaved with each other, and the golden sword qi merged into the blood field, bursting out with a light aura.


    In an instant, the entire blood field was broken, and even the blood host was severely injured.


    Landing on the ground, blood host regained some clarity of mind, he suddenly understood, no matter how weak Ye Tianze was, he was once a Human Emperor of his generation.


    Furthermore, he was the one who had led the Human Clan to rise to prominence and fought against the Four Great Emperor s.


    That was the most powerful era of the alien clan, and when the Human Clan was only slightly strong, they had actually managed to bite off a piece of the Four Great Clans'' territory!


    At that time, the alien clan was afraid of the Human Clan, but now, most of the Human Clan were afraid of the alien clan!


    This fierce strike was the proof of that era!


    "Die!" Ye Tianze coldly stared at him, not a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    When the golden sword pierced down, the blood host knew that he was dead for sure, and thousands of lightning bolts surged out of his golden armor.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with fear. How could he have the courage to counterattack?


    "Clang!"


    A ray of black light flashed and blocked the blood host. It was a pitch black longsword, with a dense number of black Rune flickering on the sword.


    The Taoist Huanmo held onto the sword, his gaze ferocious: "If you fear him, you will definitely die under his sword. Why don''t you think about it, he is also human!"


    blood host reacted, only then did he hide the fear in his eyes, and activated blood field once again, dodging Ye Tianze''s strongest attack.


    "First kill one, then kill the other. We can''t let them join hands, or else ��"


    In the distance, Qin Weiyang had a face full of anxiety. It was a pity that she could not help Ye Tianze;


    Ye Tianze laughed and replied: "Don''t think too highly of me. With divine instrument in your hands, the two of them are nothing in front of me!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!" The Taoist Huanmo said coldly.


    After saying that, Ye Tianze swung his sword down, and the Taoist Huanmo also went up to receive it. His strongest point was not his physical body, and he had not fully recovered his strength yet, so facing Ye Tianze who had the divine instrument in his hands, it was still very strenuous.


    blood fiendish qi could be tainted by divine instrument, so as long as the divine instrument was tainted, the power could not be compared to before.


    "Clang!"


    The sword and the sword collided. Sword Qi interweaved, and the night and the golden light blended together, turning into a strange and chaotic color.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword landed, Taoist Huanmo was immediately struck down into the air. He looked at Ye Tianze in shock, and realised that his strength was not even slightly weaker than his opponent''s.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slashing down with his sword, the Sword Qi interweaving into a net of millions of swords, Taoist Huanmo immediately dodged.


    Just then, a blood light flashed and the blood host stabbed forward again. The blood fiends that filled the sky attacked the golden light and drew a huge beast and an Yong behind him, opening its mouth as if it was going to swallow the heavens.


    "Evil creature, you dare to offend me?" Ye Tianze''s gaze was cold and fierce, two bolts of lightning descended, landing on Yong He''s body.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The thunderbolt struck on Yong He''s body, and the fearsome and fiendish Yong He immediately trembled, and the entire body shattered into pieces.


    "Wind Gather!" Green light flashed from Ye Tianze''s body, adding on the divine instrument, "Thunder!"


    boom rumble rumble *


    The wind and thunder surged, the golden sword in Ye Tianze''s hands disappeared, and with a three hundred meter long body, he used the Wind and Thunder Fist and smashed towards the two.


    "Boom!"


    Taoist Huanmo, who had just gotten up, was punched in the face by Ye Tianze.


    The blood host behind him attacked again, but he realized that Ye Tianze had suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m here!" Ye Tianze appeared behind him. The moment blood host turned around, he was punched in the face.


    "It actually ��" "So powerful!" Taoist Huanmo finally felt some fear.

 C298 Once again, the crisis arose

    "You all have forgotten how We ravaged the alien clan back then!"


    Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Even if we only have Warrior Realm, in my eyes, you are still nothing!"


    Ye Tianze who had obtained power was definitely a fiendish existence.


    The two of them looked at each other, and finally understood that the person in front of them was not someone they could defeat easily. blood host suddenly experienced the fear of the people on the Earth Board being dominated by Ye Tianze!


    "The legends are true indeed. The true history has been rewritten a long time ago. The legendary wild histories are the true history!"


    blood host laughed bitterly, then he suddenly kneeled on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I �� I am willing to submit! "


    "It''s too late, what''s more ��" Ye Tianze''s fist came down, "We haven''t had a good fight yet!"


    boom rumble rumble *


    The surging lightning, accompanied by the cutting of the gale, landed a fist on the body of blood host, causing the entire body to explode.


    The Huanmo Pagoda was stained red with blood.


    Seeing this, Taoist Huanmo''s face became extremely ugly: The person who suppressed me back then, even if he used this divine instrument, he still wouldn''t be able to do it!


    "He is him, I am me!" Ye Tianze said, "We are the ones controlling the divine instrument, he is being controlled by the divine instrument, the old Illusory Demon Dog, take another punch of mine!"


    bang bang bang *


    Following the might of the wind and thunder, countless fists descended on the Taoist Huanmo''s body. Each fist was cut by the wind, and with the destruction of thunder, one could imagine the immense power of the divine instrument!


    Taoist Huanmo had never been in such a sorry state before, even that person from back then was only an inch off from him, and wasn''t able to completely suppress him.


    "If this goes on, he''ll beat me to death sooner or later!"


    The Taoist Huanmo said coldly, "It''s a pity that my strongest power of mind cannot affect him. Otherwise, how could he be so tragic? Even if he could control the Huanmo Pagoda, he wouldn''t have fallen to his current state."


    Taoist Huanmo had no way of getting close to the altar, let alone the control center.


    "Rumble ��"


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder and the wind, the golden-armoured smashed the Taoist Huanmo until he could not retaliate at all. After a few hundred consecutive punches, the Taoist Huanmo''s body was already close to being twisted.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had punched him again, the Taoist Huanmo shouted loudly, "What are you pretending to be dead for?


    In the distance, blood host who had just used a forbidden technique to reform his body was preparing to escape.


    "Boom!"


    After being struck by the lightning by Ye Tianze''s hand, blood host''s body was smashed apart by the lightning, as though he had stepped on a watermelon.


    "This ��" Taoist Huanmo was dumbstruck.


    Ye Tianze let out a long breath, his hand flashed with a gold light, and the golden sword appeared in his hand. He raised the golden sword and said: "It''s over!"


    The golden sword was raised, and with a flash of lightning, it slashed down. The wave of energy destroyed everything in its path, and directly broke through Taoist Huanmo''s skull.


    "My life is over!" This sword strike wasn''t aimed at suppressing him, but was aimed directly at killing him.


    The moment the skull shattered, Taoist Huanmo knew that his life was gone, because his mingmen was hidden underneath the skull. It was a pitch black pearl, inside it was a sea of chaos.


    However, just as the sword landed on the bead, it suddenly stopped. The bead had already cracked from the shock, but the sword did not continue.


    Taoist Huanmo, who thought that he was definitely going to die, raised his head only to find that the golden light on Ye Tianze''s body had gradually disappeared and the body had started to shrink as well.


    "Hahaha ��" The divine instrument''s power, has already disappeared, hahaha �� " The ladle above Taoist Huanmo''s head had bloomed, but he was extremely happy.


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment. He realized that the divine instrument''s power had indeed disappeared, and even the Human Emperor''s mind had disappeared without a trace.


    "Could it be ��" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly, his imposing manner just now revealed a bit of awkwardness.


    The blood host who had formed the body was also stunned by this scene. It was obvious that he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Your calculations were correct. After I break free from the seal, the divine instrument will indeed gather into one body. But you forgot one thing, when I broke the seal, I also destroyed the divine instrument!"


    The Taoist Huanmo said coldly, "That was the last power of the divine instrument, my Your Majesty!"


    Ye Tianze''s body continued to shrink, a layer of golden powder scattered down, and the sword embedded on Taoist Huanmo''s head also turned into golden powder.


    Taoist Huanmo''s head started to heal except for the bead, which was still covered in cracks, as if it would not recover in a short amount of time.


    Seeing that, a ray of light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a black spear appeared. He raised the spear and stabbed it towards the head: "You''re courting death!"


    The cold aura of the spear burst out, and the air around it rippled, giving rise to a deathly aura, which gave rise to a sense of horror within the Taoist Huanmo.


    The Taoist Huanmo did not care about the spear''s power as he raised his skinny hands and grabbed onto the spear. Although he was stopped, the spear did not slow down at all and continued to pierce towards the bead on the head.


    But just as the spear was about to land on the head, the cracks on the head closed up and the pearl was wrapped up.


    "Clang!"


    The spear landed on top of his head, but it did not have the power of the golden sword, it only had a layer of skin pierced.


    The spear did not work, Ye Tianze immediately kept his spear and turned to flee towards the altar.


    "Why is Your Majesty in such a hurry to leave!" This palm landed on Ye Tianze''s back, causing him to continuously spit out three mouthfuls of blood.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze tumbled down the altar. If Qin Weiyang did not stop him, she would have rolled down the altar.


    "Run!" Ye Tianze crawled up and said to Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang shook her head, blocking in front of Ye Tianze, and looked at the incoming Taoist Huanmo, and said: "If we die, we die together!"


    In that instant, Ye Tianze''s heart throbbed. He did not expect Qin Weiyang to be so decisive.


    One had to know that when one was in danger, the decision one made was often the most sincere decision.


    He and Qin Weiyang could be said to have met by chance. He did not understand why Qin Weiyang would repeatedly save him.


    He had suspected more than once that Qin Weiyang was sent by that woman, and even thought that he was that woman.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang standing in front of her, Ye Tianze crawled up and pulled her behind him, saying: "Men, men, how can I let a woman protect me? If this gets out, how shameful would that be! "


    Qin Weiyang stomped her foot. According to her personality, she would definitely kick Ye Tianze''s butt.


    "Idiot!"


    But this time she did not kick him. She stood behind Ye Tianze and smiled foolishly, as if she was not inside the Huanmo Pagoda and what they were facing was not a life and death crisis.


    "What a kind of concubine." "Unfortunately, I can''t bear to kill the two of you. One is The First Sage Emperor, one is West Royal Family, after obtaining your memories, with her body, I will be invincible!"


    "Ask me if I agree!" In a flash of blood, a teenager with a sword stood on top of the altar.

 C299 [299]

    Looking at teenager in front of him, Taoist Huanmo was stunned for a moment. "If you aren''t the guy from earlier, then who are you?"


    The teenager that was standing in front of the two of them, was naturally not blood host. This teenager''s back was something Ye Tianze was very familiar with.


    Although his flesh was destroyed, his Soul was fused together by the Sword Soul. The blood host did not have the time to digest the Sword Soul, so Ye Tianxing lived within the blood host''s body the entire time.


    When Ye Tianze used the lightning to break through the blood host''s flesh, the energy that had imprisoned him disappeared. Only then did Ye Tianxing escape and gain the initiative of using the body.


    "I can''t hold on for too long, he can take back the initiative of the body, so ��" Ye Tianxing said with his back facing him, "You have to think of a way to escape from this place quickly!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, he had not expected Ye Tianxing to save him.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Ye Tianxing said: "You are right, the grudge between you and I has long been resolved in Ye Family. You do not owe me, nor do I owe you, but before I die, I want you to owe me one!"


    "I really didn''t think that Ye Tianze would actually have such a big Qi Fortune. To think that death would be able to rebirth Your Majesty into his body. It''s no wonder that no matter how hard I try, I can''t beat him."


    Ye Tianxing laughed bitterly, "That''s right, how can I fight against The First Sage Emperor!"


    Ye Tianxing''s body released a majestic sword intent. Originally, his power was not this strong, even with the support of the Sword Soul, it was impossible for him to be this strong.


    However, the current blood host''s body was completely in his control, and he had released the greatest amount of Sword Soul. This soaring sword intent made it impossible for Taoist Huanmo to even get close to it.


    "What are you trying to do!" Ye Tianze suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Although he did not like Ye Tianxing, but it was as he said, the conflict between the two of them had long ended.


    "I want the Your Majesty to owe me one!"


    Ye Tianxing said bluntly, "What I want in return is very simple. When Your Majesty is able to take control of the universe again, I ask Your Majesty to remember that you are from a family with the surname Ye, and that you have the bloodline of the Ye Family in you. There was once a young man who was overestimating his own abilities who challenged you, and this young lad who was overestimating his own abilities, in the end, saved Your Majesty''s life!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianxing''s body suddenly trembled, the blood flowing from the sword intent, condensed into many ancient swords, each of them starting to expand.


    "You want ��"


    "That''s right, I can''t control this body for too long, so I can only make this body expand and emit the last bit of brilliance along with my Sword Soul." Ye Tianxing''s face revealed a relieved smile.


    This was perhaps the most relaxed moment of his life.


    After finding out Ye Tianze''s identity, there was no longer any ill will in Ye Tianxing''s heart.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Ye Tianze in this life, but he could make Ye Tianze owe him!


    "Bastard, you little brute, return my body to �� "Give it back to me ��" The sword intent suddenly transmitted the voice of the blood host.


    "Too late!" Ye Tianxing laughed and said, "All ten thousand swords will be unleashed!"


    The blood red sword flew towards Taoist Huanmo, causing blood host to be extremely terrified. Taoist Huanmo, who was far away, frowned.


    Ye Tianze, who was on the altar, opened his mouth wide. He did not expect that Ye Tianxing would save him, nor did he expect that Ye Tianxing would ultimately choose to use this method to end his life.


    But when he became a rain of swords, Ye Tianze admired him from the bottom of his heart!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the sword landed on Taoist Huanmo''s body, it immediately exploded. If it was only a sword, Taoist Huanmo could still defend.


    But there were over a thousand swords, and each sword contained the power of the Sword Soul and the blood host''s blood essence.


    The Taoist Huanmo stopped the first sword, but the second sword soon fell behind. The Taoist Huanmo who had just escaped from his imprisonment suffered such a blow, causing the body to stagger.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tianze clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent. He, who was planning to escape, immediately put away that thought.


    He bit his finger and started to draw array pattern s on the ground. In a moment, the ground started to shine with a bloody light.


    "You ��" Qin Weiyang was shocked, "Are you crazy? You actually fused yourself into a altar, a replacement for a divine instrument!"


    "Even if he explodes himself, he won''t be able to inflict any serious damage to the Taoist Huanmo. He will still be able to recover after a period of time, and at that time, we won''t be able to escape the forbidden grounds."


    Ye Tianze said, "The only way now is to merge with the altar, enter the center, and fight with him for the Huanmo Pagoda!"


    "However, if you fail, your memories and body will be taken away by him. When that happens, you will no longer exist in this world!" Qin Weiyang said with a cold face.


    "We have no other choice. If we don''t succeed, we will die!" Ye Tianze said, "If he dares to fight with his life on the line, why would I not dare?"


    Qin Weiyang became silent, she knew that she could not stop Ye Tianze.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Explosions sounded out, and the number of blood red swords became fewer and fewer. The body s of the Taoist Huanmo were close to disintegrating.


    However, he was not destroyed. Within the Huanmo Pagoda, he was immortal.


    Ye Tianze had borrowed the power of the array pattern he had suppressed back then to prepare to have a final battle with the Taoist Huanmo in his strongest domain.


    The altar was a part of the array pattern, and as long as one could control the altar, they could control the crux of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    As the last sword fell, Taoist Huanmo heaved a sigh of relief, but his body was already in pieces, and he was heavily injured.


    "Does this little brute think he can destroy me with just this?" Taoist Huanmo sneered, "Unfortunately, a king realm expert''s self-destruct is simply not enough. What can a Sword Soul do!?"


    With a flash, he arrived in front of the altar, "The First Sage Emperor, it''s your turn!"


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze lifted his hand. After drawing the last of the array pattern, the entire altar began to shine with a bloody light.


    All the array pattern were moved by Ye Tianze''s array pattern and were absorbed into his body.


    "You ��" Taoist Huanmo''s expression changed, "You actually merged with the altar and took its place, you are trying to ��"


    "That''s right, I''m prepared to have a fight to the death with you!" Ye Tianze said, "You are going to win, take my body and all of my memories. If I win, the Huanmo Pagoda will be mine!"


    Ye Tianze''s desperate stance scared Taoist Huanmo, but he quickly revealed a relaxed smile.


    "Hahaha ��" The Taoist Huanmo said, "I never thought that Your Majesty would also have a time where he would go all out. If this news were to spread to your era, I wonder what people would think?"

 C300 That time

    Ye Tianze was virtually immune to Huan Luo''s hallucination. In his experience, no kind of hallucination could affect him in the slightest.


    To deal with Huan Luo, Ye Tianze only needed to display a small portion of his memories to be able to scare him to the point of collapse.


    He was indeed immune to the Taoist Huanmo''s hallucination, but it was also impossible for the Taoist Huanmo to be scared by his memories. If he were to open up his memories of the Taoist Huanmo, not only would he not be able to scare the other party, he might even be able to strengthen the Taoist Huanmo''s mind.


    It was purely to give experience to the Taoist Huanmo.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, the Taoist Huanmo continued: "Originally, my hallucination was useless to you, forcing me to use a practical attack to deal with you. Now, you actually took the initiative to fuse with the divine instrument, delusional enough to use it to suppress me.


    After saying that, Taoist Huanmo raised his hand, and the scene in front of them changed. They suddenly appeared in a vast and boundless plain.


    The blue sky was clear as day, and the wilderness was covered in lush greenery. It was extremely beautiful.


    "This is your hallucination world?" Ye Tianze sat in mid air and asked curiously.


    "Why isn''t Your Majesty surprised?" Taoist Huanmo asked.


    "Why should I be surprised?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I am the Great devil in the eyes of the world, but my world of hallucination is actually so calm, and there is even a scene of a paradise. Shouldn''t you be surprised?"


    The Taoist Huanmo asked, "After all, in the eyes of the world, my heart should also be darkened. How could the world of the hallucination be calm?"


    "The blue sky is clear and full of life. It seems peaceful, but it hides endless resentment and darkness."


    Ye Tianze swept his eyes across him, "As I see it, you only want to make use of this peace to trigger the ripples in my heart, and take this opportunity to insert the hallucination into your mind."


    "It''s true, it''s true. It''s true, it''s false. As expected of the The First Sage Emperor, I can see everything clearly."


    The Taoist Huanmo smiled, "Since it''s like this, I won''t hide it anymore!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the calmness in front of him suddenly disappeared. The dark clouds in the clear blue sky suddenly flashed with a strange blood-red color.


    A pair of eyes shot out through the clouds and the entire sky turned into a painting, depicting a naked female. The female had an incomparably seductive figure, but there was not the slightest bit of flesh on her head.


    The woman covered the sky as if the entire world belonged to her. No emotions could be seen on the skull-less skull, only a pair of glowing green eyes that exuded a sense of emotion. It was as if they were mocking and ridiculing the living beings in the world.


    Soon after, a series of moans of laughter could be heard. Waves of howls could be heard from the ground. It was unknown when, but a change had suddenly occurred to the grass.


    On top of the grass grew heads, all of them maintaining an extreme state of mind. Some were angry, some were terrified, some were in pain, some were struggling.


    They were soundless as they wailed. They were the complete opposite of the women in the sky. Their heads were made of flesh, but it was only the sound of grass.


    The skull-headed woman in the sky seemed to be ridiculing them, mocking them to the point that their throats were torn apart, but she was still unable to make the slightest sound.


    "Clang ��"


    The woman''s laughter suddenly stopped. The grass that had human heads suddenly became frozen, as all of them maintained the same attitude. It was fear!


    They suddenly stopped howling. Even though they were originally silent, they did not dare to make the slightest bit of noise. It was as if they were afraid of alarming something terrifying.


    Even the women of inborn had calmed down. The green flames in the skull''s eye sockets suddenly flickered.


    The sound of the conch and horn was getting closer and closer. Ye Tianze suddenly saw a group of well-dressed paper men carrying coffin and walking towards him.


    Like an emperor in the mortal world, everything would retreat. The paper men blew their faucets and sang their strange tunes. Some carried their coffin, while others held their bamboo cannons. Their expressions were vivid and lifelike.


    They stepped on the heads on the ground as they moved forward. Every step they took was covered in blood, and those heads were like watermelons as they exploded.


    It was only then that Ye Tianze realized that the coffin actually did not have a coffin lid on top of it.


    female dressed up beautifully. Her skin was pale white but she had an unusual beauty with her eyes closed, as if she was still in deep sleep, but she was also about to wake up at any time.


    Lying inside the coffin, she seemed to be unaware of everything that was happening outside, not knowing where was the deepest part of the place, making her look so peaceful.


    The paper man carried the coffin and slowly walked towards him. When he was in front of him, the coffin suddenly stopped. The woman who looked like she was about to wake up suddenly opened her eyes.


    Two streaks of blood shot out from the coffin, resonating with the skull woman in the sky. The skull woman started laughing again, but this time, she was laughing soundlessly.


    The red-clothed female within the coffin slowly stood up. Her eyes stared at Ye Tianze, as though there was some sort of magic within them, penetrating deep into his heart.


    Her bare feet were sparkling and translucent like beautiful jade. When they landed on the paper man''s head, they actually didn''t weigh a bit.


    From start to end, her feet did not touch the ground, and even her head, which was on the ground, did not step on Ye Tianze as she arrived in front of him.


    "This journey of longevity �� is Your Majesty willing to accompany me?" female''s voice was extremely sharp, but it did not sound ear-piercing at all.


    This was because the sound had penetrated his ears and penetrated into his heart.


    "Longevity?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Do you know what is longevity?"


    "Immortality is longevity." female held his hand, "I am willing to live with Your Majesty for all eternity."


    "Since it''s longevity, where did it come from for all eternity?" Ye Tianze laughed, "With your little trick, you can''t deceive me, and you won''t be able to bring me into your dreamland, let alone such a simple beauty trap."


    "But ��" The woman laughed strangely, "This is not my dreamland, but the Your Majesty''s."


    "Our dreamland?" Ye Tianze was startled, his face suddenly changed, "Hehe. You... This is... "Who are you!"


    "Me? I am someone who has lived a long life with the Your Majesty. Let''s go. The Your Majesty and the sedan bearers have waited for too long. They will be worried." The woman held his hand and walked towards the coffin. "Don''t miss this good time again."


    No matter how calm Ye Tianze was, he still followed the woman and arrived at the coffin. He subconsciously laid inside, but he felt extremely comfortable.


    The woman stood outside the coffin and laughed strangely: "I agree, I want to live a long life with Your Majesty, I will not lie!"


    The woman''s figure flashed as she transformed into a black coffin with a blood-red lid.


    "Bang!"


    The coffin lid closed and the coffin sank into darkness. The paper man carrying the coffin increased his speed and started to run at full speed.


    Ye Tianze was wondering when he had fallen into the dreamland, when he suddenly felt like he was suffocating. He didn''t know when, but the darkness was getting heavier and heavier, pressing him so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    He could faintly hear someone saying from the outside, "Burn quickly. If you miss the proper time, you won''t be able to reach the eighteenth floor of hell."

 C301 I am not in the hell, who will be in the hell!

    As the pressure became greater and greater, the darkness became heavier and heavier. That kind of darkness where one could not even see one''s fingers in front of one''s eyes, even in one''s imagination, did not have any light.


    In the darkness, Ye Tianze felt his thoughts become heavier and heavier, as if he had been trapped in a quagmire. He could no longer imagine anything, and his eyelids were as heavy as a mountain.


    "This is ��" My dreamland �� However �� When... I... Enter... "It''s done ��" I... of... dreamland. " The voice in his heart became slower and slower.


    It was slow thinking, and he knew that once he closed his eyes like he was tired and wanted to sleep, he might never wake up.


    He would be buried within his eighteen layers of hell and would never be able to wake up again.


    Ye Tianze never thought that the Taoist Huanmo would actually possess such a terrifying hallucination.


    Deep within everyone''s consciousness, there was the hell, and this hell had a total of eighteen levels. Every level they went into, they would forget a portion of the secular world''s memories.


    When a person entered the eighteenth floor of his hell, they would bury themselves completely. That was an even more terrifying thing than death.


    Because death meant the end of one''s life, and maybe even the chance to reincarnate. However, burying in his own eighteen floors of hell, would never end.


    In the endless darkness, he had forgotten who he was and could not imagine who he was. Yet he would always ask himself, who he was!


    Ye Tianze knew that this heavy darkness was a sign that he would fall even deeper into the eighteenth floor of the hell. If he fell too deep into it, then even if his past life was that of a Human Emperor himself, it would be impossible for him to avoid a fate where he would sink into depravity.


    "I... Or �� Too careless... Too Small... Huanmo... Daoist �� If... Cant know... When am I... Enter the dreamland... I will... Bury forever... "Here!" Ye Tianze thought.


    His thoughts were intermittent and he could not continue. However, he had already reached this level, his fastest way of thinking. If he was a normal person, he would have already fallen into depravity before even reaching the 18th level. He would ask himself every day for a hundred years, "Who am I?"


    "Hurry, bury him, he has a way of thinking."


    A few hurried voices came from outside, seemingly afraid that Ye Tianze would crawl out from the coffin s.


    But Ye Tianze knew that these people did not really exist. This was the shadow of the image that came out when he was terrified.


    As time passed, the shadow would grow bigger and bigger. For normal people, this shadow would become real and they would think that someone was really burying themselves.


    Ye Tianze''s willpower far exceeded that of an ordinary person, so he could naturally differentiate between the real image of fear and the real thing. In this dreamland, other than his consciousness, everything else was fake.


    However, just like the famous saying of the hallucination, "True is false, sometimes is false."


    When he wasn''t in the illusion, any hallucination would be fake, but if he went deep into the dreamland and got struck by the hallucination, then that fake would become real as well.


    To break the hell''s illusion, one had to find out when exactly they entered the dreamland. This could be a picture, could be a sound, or could be an unremarkable detail.


    With such a slow thinking process, it was naturally very difficult to discern the origin of everything that had happened.


    "No ��" If this goes on... I''m afraid... Haven''t found... Origin of dreamland... He was already at hell 18 �� Layer... "It''s in there ��" Ye Tianze knew he didn''t have enough time.


    However, being inside the illusion of the hell, he could only constantly fall, until the darkness pressed down on him so that he could not breathe, pressing down on his mind.


    At that time, he might spend a year or even 10 years, 100 years, or even 10,000 years to think, "I ��" Yes... "Who is it!?"


    "Perhaps ��" Think of yourself... It''s just a waste... Time... Perhaps �� Eighteen Floor of hell s... There was no... Imagine... Then... "Terrifying ��"


    Ye Tianze''s mind was suddenly clear, looking at the darkness, he had a hint of understanding, "I �� In hell... Where did it come from �� the eighteenth floor of hell! "


    The reason why he had this kind of understanding was because he thought of a single sentence: "If I am not in the hell, then who is in the hell!"


    The one who told him this was a monk named Di Zang.


    When he met Di Zang, he was at his peak, at the time when he was leading the Human Clan to the Buzhou Mountain, to fight against the Four Great Clans.


    Di Zang stood alone, blocking him and his warriors. He was so skinny, as if she would fall if the wind blew.


    Ye Tianze was certain that any of his warriors could easily decapitate him.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t see the slightest hint of fear in Di Zang''s eyes. That was the first time he had seen someone who wasn''t afraid at all.


    He asked Di Zang why she stopped him.


    Di Zang said that she was going to hell!


    Ye Tianze naturally did not believe him. He was wholeheartedly thinking to himself that creating the hegemony of the Human Clan was already an open road in front of him.


    At the peak of Buzhou Mountain, what he wanted was not only the hegemony''s status, but also the annihilation of the Four Clans, and the eternal glory of Human Clan!


    At that moment, he was only a step away from the Buzhou Mountain!


    Even the warriors under him found Di Zang''s words extremely laughable, because with their courage, they could shake the laws of this world. They were the strongest masters in the history of Human Clan!


    Ye Tianze did not kill him. He brought army and headed towards the Buzhou Mountain without hesitation. This time, he did not look back!


    Faintly, he heard Di Zang, who hadn''t turned around behind him, say in a heavy tone: "If I don''t enter the hell, then who will!


    It was only at this moment that Ye Tianze finally understood that Di Zang was not answering him at that time, but was speaking his mind.


    This was the hell!


    If I don''t enter the hell, who will?


    Di Zang seemed to have long known of the outcome of his defeat, it was just that he was powerless to stop them. However, he would forever remember those clear and fearless eyes of his.


    Perhaps it''s his regret, or perhaps it''s his praise, but it''s not important anymore.


    When Ye Tianze recalled back to his words, he suddenly did not think about struggling out of the hell.


    Because he himself was already in the hell, where did he get to the eighteenth floor of hell?


    Even if there was a hell of the eighteenth floor, he wanted to see what exactly a hell of the eighteenth floor looked like. Could he really be buried in there for all eternity?


    Most importantly, he felt that there seemed to be an enormous secret hidden within the eighteenth floor of the hell.


    "I will... Enter the dreamland... Root... is not... Because Taoist Huanmo was actually �� Because of him �� Because this is my dreamland �� That red-clothed female �� The paper man �� The coffin �� "It couldn''t have appeared out of nowhere ��"


    As he entered this darkness, Ye Tianze sank even deeper into it. This time, he did not hesitate at all as his destination was the eighteenth floor of hell.


    It was as if he was looking for a ray of light in this endless darkness ��

 C302 Counterattack

    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Tianze finally sunk into the deepest part of the darkness. This was the legendary eighteen levels of the hell''s dreamland.


    This place was strangely quiet, so quiet that it was as if time itself had stopped. However, he knew that this was just an illusion. There was still time here, but the flow of time was incomparably slow.


    Suddenly, within the boundless darkness, a beam of light appeared. Within the light, an illusory image appeared, within which could be seen an image.


    When he looked carefully, he realized that the image in the image was of a small mountain village. When he looked at the village, Ye Tianze felt that it was extremely familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he came to this kind of small mountain village.


    Even with his past life, he had never seen such a tranquil and serene little mountain village.


    In the mountain village, he saw a man and a woman, two Child s, the boy was chubby and looked silly, he had always been following behind the girl.


    No matter how much the girl despised him, the boy never left his. This made Ye Tianze suddenly recall something �� However ��


    Just then, the scene suddenly started to speed up, so fast that Ye Tianze was unable to see clearly.


    Many images flashed past, making Ye Tianze feel that they were familiar, he saw a familiar person, a familiar back, and a familiar face.


    When the scene stopped, Ye Tianze saw a boat. This boat was extremely big, and there was no way to describe it with words.


    Ye Tianze saw a woman standing at the bow s. She looked up at the endless stars, that face of hers was extremely familiar to Ye Tianze, just like how he had seen her before.


    Seeing her, Ye Tianze suddenly calmed down, his heart filled with indescribable longing.


    At that moment, the girl suddenly turned around and looked at him with a familiar gaze. As she looked back, time seemed to stop.


    "I can''t hold on any longer." The girl looked back, far away.


    In that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly sensed that something bad was happening, and just as he expected, the boat in the middle of the sky suddenly started to shake.


    The starry sky around the ship suddenly exploded, filling the sky with brilliant light and lighting up everything around them. The entire world sank into endless white ��


    The scene suddenly changed again. Ye Tianze saw many familiar things, but the only thing he could remember was female''s face. It was as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he had never experienced such a scene.


    Ye Tianze returned to the eighteenth floor of his own hell, but he realized that he had begun to forget those scenes he had just seen.


    He tried really hard to memorize those scenes and not let himself forget about them. However, they seemed to have never appeared before as they slowly disappeared from his mind one by one.


    In the end, his memory was blank. The only thing he could remember was the woman''s face on the boat.


    "Why ��" In my hell... There will be... "Such a memory ��" Ye Tianze couldn''t understand, but he knew that this was definitely the biggest secret that was hidden within his consciousness.


    Every person had their own eighteenth floor of hell, and countless secrets were sealed within. There were some secrets that even they did not know the answer to.


    But Ye Tianze knew that this woman was extremely important to him, and he suddenly recalled the scene when he went deep into the dreamland.


    The paper man, the coffin, the red-clothed female, and the "faucet" suddenly understood when she entered the dreamland.


    His consciousness suddenly soared, leaving the eighteenth floor of hell and rising higher and higher ��


    At the same time, in the outside world, Qin Weiyang stood on top of the altar, looking at the stationary Ye Tianze, he was a little worried.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly woke up, but his gaze became extremely evil, and he said to Qin Weiyang: "It''s over!"


    "Impossible!" Qin Weiyang''s body trembled, "How could he be poisoned by your hallucination!?"


    "He cannot enter the hallucination, but he will." Ye Tianze "laughed as he said," I know that to deal with a The First Sage Emperor, it''s impossible not to bring out my true abilities. Thus, I spent most of my time in the psychokinesis, and activated the hell''s Illusion! "


    "The eighteenth floor of hell is layered with dreamland!" Qin Weiyang''s expression changed, "Once you fall into it, you will be eternally lost and will not even have the chance to be reincarnated!"


    "As expected of the West Royal Family, smart." The one who occupied Ye Tianze''s body was the Taoist Huanmo.


    When Ye Tianze fell, the body was completely empty. Because Ye Tianze had merged with the altar, the Taoist Huanmo didn''t even need to go through all the trouble to fuse with the body, just naturally taking over his body.


    Taoist Huanmo walked towards Qin Weiyang, "No, you don''t seem to be right. Your body is a little strange, if it''s a real West Royal Family, it wouldn''t be so fake!"


    "If I don''t enter the hell, who will!?" Qin Weiyang suddenly roared.


    "What?" The Taoist Huanmo said.


    "If I don''t enter the hell, who will!?" Qin Weiyang continued.


    Taoist Huanmo''s face revealed a look of vigilance, "You �� Wanted to wake him up? Unfortunately, only someone who has fallen into the hell''s illusions can wake up. "


    "If I don''t enter the hell, who will!?" Qin Weiyang suddenly revealed a smile.


    Just then, Ye Tianze''s body suddenly shone with a bright light.


    "How is this possible, within the illusions of the hell, how can there be light!" Taoist Huanmo''s face turned ugly.


    All the dreamland in the world could be controlled by the caster, and only the hell Illusion was not under control. If one were to control the hell Illusion, then the caster and the caster would be able to enter the eighteenth floor of the hell.


    Even if he was unable to control it, the Taoist Huanmo knew that the hell was a lightless depravity, but light had actually appeared on Ye Tianze''s body.


    Taoist Huanmo suddenly looked at Qin Weiyang and said: "You �� Who are you, how do you know the fangirls of the hell! "


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Qin Weiyang smiled mysteriously.


    And it was also at this time that the light on Ye Tianze''s body grew brighter and brighter, almost illuminating the entire Huanmo Pagoda. The Taoist Huanmo immediately left Ye Tianze''s body and returned back to his own body.


    "Isn''t it too late to leave now?" Ye Tianze suddenly spoke out, "Come back, I will let you experience a battlefield that opens the sky!"


    Taoist Huanmo''s expression changed greatly. His body suddenly stopped moving, and he returned to his dreamland once again.


    However, just at that moment, the plains began to change. A mountain stood before his eyes. He could not see the peak of the mountain, because this mountain was similar to the sky.


    "This is bad!" Taoist Huanmo felt that his own psychokinesis, was like a surging tide, disappearing into the dreamland in front of him.


    He knew that his own psychokinesis was fully focused on constructing the scene before him, and this was precisely what Ye Tianze remembered.

 C303 Victory

    If he had not entered Ye Tianze''s body, the Taoist Huanmo would have been able to leave the construction of the dreamland at any time.


    And in the instant he was separated from Ye Tianze''s body, he was pulled back again by Ye Tianze. Right now, he could only watch as his own psychokinesis continuously disappeared, and construct the dreamland before his eyes.


    This process was like drawing. Although the brush and ink were limited, the content of the painting was limitless.


    The Taoist Huanmo''s psychokinesis was this, Ye Tianze''s memories were the paintings that he wanted to draw.


    The dreamland he gave the Taoist Huanmo, was the shape of the Buzhou Mountain, if it was only, the Taoist Huanmo would not be so terrified.


    But what Ye Tianze allowed him to build was not only the shape of the Buzhou Mountain, but also its spirit!


    There weren''t many psychokinesis s needed to construct the form, but the charm was different. This was the reason why paintings by ancient people could become a world within paintings.


    Dragon''s Finishing Touch, Dragon can leap out of the paper and become a True Dragon!


    This was the combination of form and god. Buzhou Mountain was the tallest mountain in the world, and the mountain was corporeal and had a spirit.


    Although the Cultivation Level of the Taoist Huanmo was strong, even at its peak, it was impossible for him to draw a Buzhou Mountain, let alone a Buzhou Mountain who possessed both form and god.


    The dreamland in front of his eyes, was the picture that the Taoist Huanmo had made. Ye Tianze did not need to fight with him at all, he only needed to make this picture look extremely real, and the more real the painting, the more psychokinesis he had to use.


    If this continued, the Taoist Huanmo''s psychokinesis would sooner or later be sucked dry.


    "I can''t go on like this. If this goes on, I might not even be able to construct the shape of the Buzhou Mountain, and will end up dying!" Taoist Huanmo was thinking of a countermeasure.


    But at this time, his psychokinesis had already been pulled by the dreamland, and this was within Ye Tianze''s body, so he had even taken the initiative to enter.


    He was a hypnotist, not a hypnotist. Naturally, he was the one who built the dreamland, which was what Ye Tianze used.


    When Huan Luo tried to look through Ye Tianze''s memories, he was immediately shocked by the memory that Ye Tianze revealed.


    In this lifetime, it was impossible for Huan Luo to wake up again, because his spirit had already been shattered by the contents of Ye Tianze''s memories.


    The Taoist Huanmo was different. If Ye Tianze showed his memories to him directly, it wouldn''t break his rosary.


    On the contrary, Ye Tianze''s memories only made the Taoist Huanmo''s psychokinesis become stronger and stronger, because that itself was not a painting process, but more like a cultivation process.


    But it was different now, the current Taoist Huanmo was in the midst of drawing. No matter what fragment in Ye Tianze''s memories, it was not something that Taoist Huanmo could draw.


    "Right!" Seeing that the number of psychokinesis in the prayer beads was decreasing, Taoist Huanmo suddenly thought of something. He split out a part of the psychokinesis and activated the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "You wanted to use the Buzhou Mountain to break my prayer beads, but you forgot that this is your dreamland!"


    The Taoist Huanmo thought, "The psychokinesis stored in the Huanmo Pagoda is enough to draw a corner of the Buzhou Mountain, but your sea of consciousness cannot bear a corner of the Buzhou Mountain and will collapse!"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and understood what he meant. If it was his past life, then not to mention the corner of the Buzhou Mountain, he would even be able to accommodate the entire Buzhou Mountain.


    But right now, he was only at the Warrior Realm and his sea of consciousness wasn''t as vast as the past life. This was because of the limitations of the Cultivation Level.


    The Taoist Huanmo used the psychokinesis stored in the Huanmo Pagoda and drew a corner of it. That was the real existence, it was not something his current Sea of Consciousness could withstand.


    However, Ye Tianze was not afraid. On the contrary, he smiled: "Could it be that you''ve forgotten my original goal from the start?"


    Taoist Huanmo was startled for a moment, then suddenly understood what he meant. His face turned extremely ugly: "You''re really crazy!"


    He thought about Ye Tianze''s initial plan, and from the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze didn''t seem to have any intentions of retreating.


    "Hahaha ��"


    Ye Tianze began to laugh loudly, "You should look at my even more memories, see how crazy my past life is, even the alien clan is trembling in fear in front of me!"


    The Taoist Huanmo had temporarily eased the risk of the psychokinesis being drained, but he knew that if this continued, the Huanmo Pagoda''s psychokinesis would still be exhausted. At that time, it would even be sucked dry by Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t believe that the Your Majesty isn''t afraid of death!"


    "I haven''t succeeded in seizing the past life, how about this life where I can easily reincarnate, are you willing to die with me just like that?"


    Ye Tianze was startled, then laughed: "I do not wish to die, but this does not mean that I am afraid of death!"


    The two of them reached a stalemate. After two hours had passed, more than half of the psychokinesis stored within the Huanmo Pagoda had been used up.


    But he also saw that Ye Tianze''s sea of consciousness was becoming increasingly unstable. As the Buzhou Mountain''s image became more and more real, the sea of consciousness had already begun to show signs of instability.


    "Your Majesty is really willing to die here?" The Taoist Huanmo said coldly.


    "It''s useless to be unresigned. We can only fight with you. At the very least, there is still a way to survive. If we fight, we won''t even have a way to live!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were red, filled with madness.


    "You ��"


    Taoist Huanmo was stunned. He had always thought that Ye Tianze, whose past life was that of a Human Emperor, would definitely cherish his life in this life.


    This was a determination to fight him to the end!


    "Rumble!"


    The appearance of the Buzhou Mountain caused the sea of consciousness to show signs of collapsing, but Ye Tianze still had no intention of giving up.


    That pair of eyes firmly told Taoist Huanmo that even if he died, it wouldn''t be easy for him.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Taoist Huanmo finally understood that it was useless to fight Ye Tianze.


    This fellow was already prepared to die together with him.


    Finally, the psychokinesis stored within the Huanmo Pagoda was completely sucked dry. Although only a corner of the Buzhou Mountain was constructed in his sea of consciousness, it still caused a scene of heaven collapsing and earth shattering.


    When the dreamland sucked his prayer beads again, the Taoist Huanmo finally could not take it anymore. Before Ye Tianze could react, he forcefully severed the connection between him and the dreamland.


    This slash was very decisive and did not waste any time, yet it heavily injured Taoist Huanmo. The prayer beads in his brain almost ruptured.


    His body curled into a ball and went deeper into the Huanmo Pagoda. The moment he escaped, the Huanmo Pagoda became clear again.


    Puff.


    Ye Tianze who was seated on the altar spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale white, but his serious expression relaxed.


    "You old bastard, I really thought you weren''t afraid of death!" Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief.

 C304 Dragon Evil was born

    Ye Tianze woke up, but he did not recover from his injuries. Under Qin Weiyang''s astonished gaze, he dipped his finger in the blood on the ground and started to draw.


    "Something is not right... It''s not like this... "Why is it so blurry now ��" Ye Tianze drew it again and again.


    However, he realized that every time he drew, it didn''t look like what he had seen before. Somehow, he felt that this woman was very important to him, and he had to remember her every time.


    However, as time passed, his memory became more and more blurry. As he drew, he lost track of the woman''s appearance when he lifted his hand.


    "I... What did you forget? " Ye Tianze held his head, he was panicking.


    Qin Weiyang, who was standing at the side, looked at him and asked curiously when he saw the crazy look on his face: "hell of the eighteenth floor, what did you see inside?"


    "I... I''ve seen a lot, but... Yet, I don''t remember a single one of them. Just now, I �� I was just drawing a woman''s face, but the more I draw, the more blurry it becomes. " Ye Tianze''s face did not look good.


    "The eighteen levels of hell''s illusions, each level has one after another of magic barrier." Qin Weiyang said, "Oh right, what kind of female is she, is she beautiful?"


    "In my memories, it should be very beautiful." Ye Tianze said, "She should be very important to me, I feel like I have forgotten something."


    "Oh." Qin Weiyang pulled a face, and was a little unhappy, "No matter how important, is it more important than me? "No matter how beautiful she is, is she as beautiful as I am?"


    Seeing Qin Weiyang was angry, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly and said: "I didn''t mean it that way. What I mean is, this woman might be related to my fate. After all, this is something I saw in my dreams on the eighteenth floor of hell.


    "There''s a difference between the Yin and Yang. Unless you die, you won''t be able to bring back the memories of hell." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze sighed, dispelling the thought of recalling that woman. He raised his hand, and the Huanmo Pagoda s were activated.


    The two of them immediately appeared in the outside world.


    "Finally, I''m out. That place is really not a place for humans." Qin Weiyang said, "Oh right, what happened to the Taoist Huanmo?"


    "Ye Tianze lifted his hand and a black ancient pagoda appeared in his palm." I have controlled most of the array pattern, but that Old Man Huanmo is also not someone to be trifled with.


    Looking at the tower, Qin Weiyang revealed a happy expression: "This tower should not have been created by the Taoist Huanmo, if not, it would not have been able to suppress the Human Emperor Emissary!"


    "I don''t think so either, but I can''t think of anything about this tower. At least, I have never seen this tower before in my past life, and there doesn''t seem to be any aura from the other four clans in this tower." Ye Tianze said.


    It was only after Ye Tianze grasped most of the array pattern in the tower that he knew this tower was slightly different from what he had imagined.


    With the Old Man Huanmo''s strength, even at his peak, he would not be able to refine such a magical equipment.


    Qin Weiyang looked at the tower slyly, then suddenly said: "Why don''t you let me take a look at it, and I''ll help you see what magical equipment it is?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately kept the tower, and replied: "I am currently fused with the crux of the tower, unless I completely refine the tower, otherwise, the moment the Taoist Huanmo recovers and undermines us, we would once again fall into the same situation."


    "Stingy." Qin Weiyang glared at him snappily, "So what if you can''t bear to part with it, and you still say it in such a grand manner!"


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly. He indeed did not completely refine the tower.


    But that did not mean he could control the tower right now. The Taoist Huanmo inside had only been suppressed for a short while and could come out and fight with him for control of the Huanmo Pagoda at any time.


    Now, if he gave it to Qin Weiyang to mess around with, and really let Taoist Huanmo out, he didn''t have the confidence to win against Taoist Huanmo a second time.


    Just as the two of them were talking, a black shadow flashed and appeared in front of them.


    The black figure wore a middle-aged appearance, and on his resolute face, there was a sinister feeling of integral.


    The two of them looked at each other, both of them becoming cautious. This black clothed middle aged man who had suddenly appeared was somewhat similar to blood host''s Qi, but the pressure on his body was a little stronger than blood host''s.


    "Where is this place?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Qin Weiyang was about to answer, but Ye Tianze quickly interrupted: "We �� We don''t know. "


    "En!" The middle aged man glanced at the two, seeing that Ye Tianze looked sickly, he immediately lost interest.


    When he saw Qin Weiyang, he became slightly more interested, and his eyes revealed a little amazement: "West Royal Family!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man swept his eyes across Ye Tianze, "This Human Clan is your Slave?"


    "That''s right." Qin Weiyang nodded, "Who are you? How do you know that I am West Royal Family?"


    "Me?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "You don''t need to know, because from now on, you and I will never meet again."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, the middle aged man''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. Seeing him leave, Ye Tianze finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Weiyang saw that he was covered in cold sweat and asked curiously, "What happened to you?"


    "Didn''t you notice? That guy just now came looking for me. " Ye Tianze said, "Most probably because I saw you, I thought I found the wrong person."


    "You know that person?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I don''t know him, but his aura is very familiar." Ye Tianze said, "It should be related to the Dragon Evil that is suppressing the Divine Dragon Sword Sect."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly realized something, "No wonder I felt that there was something familiar about this guy''s body. So it turns out �� Could this be the transformation of the Dragon Evil? "


    "Very likely." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then how did he find this place? Could it be ��" Qin Weiyang thought about something.


    "Extreme Purple True Inflammation!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Seemingly at the same time, Ye Tianze carried Qin Weiyang, and with a flash, he fled in the opposite direction. Not long after they left, the black-clothed middle-aged man returned once again.


    "Hmph, you can run for a while, but you can run for a lifetime?" The man in black sized up the two of them and chased after them.


    The two of them had just run for more than five kilometers when they felt a sense of danger from behind them. Ye Tianze''s face was bitter, he had the urge to curse out loud.


    He had just avoided the blood host and his, and now this Dragon Evil was coming again, how could he let his live?


    "You can''t escape!" The voice of the black clothed middle-aged man sounded out.


    "Didn''t you say that you would never see her again? It doesn''t matter what you say. " Qin Weiyang said.


    "Hmph, your Slave took my things, and you almost tricked him. Hand your Slave over to me, and I''ll let you go!" The black-clothed middle-aged man said.


    "It really is the Dragon Evil!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Just as the two were about to be caught up, the Profound Spirit Qi behind them suddenly disappeared. Qin Weiyang was startled, thinking that the Dragon Evil was going to block them.


    At this time, Ye Tianze stopped, pointed in the distance, and said: "Look!"

 C305 Yuxu Sect

    In front of them was a mountain.


    How big is this mountain? He could not see the end of it because the mountain touched the sky. The top of the mountain was surrounded by clouds and looked like a paradise.


    What was most inconceivable was that on this mountain, there was actually a city. In other words, this city was built on top of the mountain, and compared to the Jade Dragon City and the Jade Dragon City, this mountain was more than ten times bigger.


    The two of them looked at the mountain from afar. They both felt a strong pressure, and it felt as if the mountain had a life of its own.


    "There are powerful people in this mountain!" Qin Weiyang said, "The Dragon Evil did not dare to catch up to us because they were afraid of being discovered."


    "Why can''t I sense it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Because your talent is not as good as mine." Qin Weiyang said proudly.


    Ye Tianze was immediately speechless, thinking of the many special parts of the West Royal Family, and he felt relieved. After all, the talent of the Human Clan was not something that could be compared to other races, even ifhe possessed the Nine spiritual blood s, she would appear weak in front of other races.


    "Luckily we have this city, otherwise we would have fallen into the tiger''s den again." Ye Tianze said, "But, there doesn''t seem to be such a place in Heavenly Dragon Country, could it be that..."


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly stopped in his tracks, he looked at Qin Weiyang and said: "Looking at you, it seems like it''s a bit difficult."


    "That''s not difficult." Qin Weiyang''s figure flashed, and she immediately transformed into a girl.


    The small leopard tail behind him, as well as that wild aura, had all been restrained.


    She looked no different from an ordinary little Human Clan girl, but her eyes were extremely intelligent, something that ordinary children could not hide.


    Her bare feet were as clean as jade, and her smile was extremely charming. "How is it? Are you satisfied now?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, frowned his brow and said: "I''m still missing a pair of shoes. Forget it, I''ll buy you a pair when we get to the city."


    "No, I don''t want to wear shoes." Qin Weiyang shook her head, and said, "It''s so comfortable to be barefoot."


    After saying that, Qin Weiyang walked forward in large strides. Seeing that the stones on the ground did not affect her, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as they had expected, this place was indeed not the Heavenly Dragon Country, but a mountain called Mount Yuxu, and the city atop the mountain was called Jade Hollow City.


    When the two of them arrived at the bottom of the city, they discovered that there were many people gathered here who wanted to enter, and there were even many expert s. Some people were even stronger than the disciples of Tianlong Holy Realm and Divine Dragon Sword Sect, but they were not allowed to enter.


    Ye Tianze found a person and asked: "Brother, may I ask, how can I enter the Jade Hollow City?"


    He was currently heavily injured, his Spiritual Energy s were mostly used up, and there was still a Dragon Evil outside that was eyeing him covetously, so he had to enter this Jade Hollow City to recuperate.


    This person was a middle-aged man from the Warrior Realm, and upon hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he became a little impatient.


    But seeing Qin Weiyang on his back, her eyes lit up, and she said: "Jade Hollow City isn''t a place where one can enter just because they want to, because once you enter, you will be a member of the Yuxu Sect."


    "There''s such a rule?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "You must be from outside the city."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have seen through his background and his face lit up, "Yuxu Sect is ranked number one in the South Sky Eight Nations, it''s not strange for you to set any rules. You want to enter the Yuxu Sect?"


    "Oh, I am from Heavenly Dragon Country." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, the man''s face immediately revealed a look of disdain, it was clear that he was looking down on the Heavenly Dragon Country.


    If you want to enter the Yuxu Sect, there are two ways. Either you have someone in the sect who can bring you in, and with your talent, you can at most become a handyman.


    Saying that, the middle-aged man looked at the people outside, and said, "These are all famous people from the South Sky Country, all of them want to enter the Yuxu Sect, with your talent ��"


    He did not finish his sentence, but his eyes were filled with disdain as he turned around and left.


    Ever since he had left the Shitai County, this was the first time Ye Tianze had been looked down upon so much, but he was not angry at all.


    Very quickly, he found out that the three trials of Heaven, Earth, and Mortal were actually very simple. They tested the Spiritual Energy, stage and talent.


    However, it was said that in the last ten years, no one had managed to meet the requirements set by the Yuxu Sect.


    So most of the disciples in the Yuxu Sect were all elders of the Yuxu Sect who were travelling and bringing them back. The majority of the disciples were raised from a young age, and after entering the Yuxu Sect, they would basically bid farewell to him the moment they saw him.


    It was also because of this that the Yuxu Sect''s strength had always been ranked first in all the forces of the Eight Nations of South Sky.


    The Heavenly Dragon Country was also one of the Eight Nations, but unfortunately, her strength was at the bottom. Not to mention the enormous Yuxu Sect, even some of the more effective sect were able to suppress him.


    Tianlong Holy Realm, Divine Dragon Sword Sect, these sorts of things were basically not ranked among the forces of the South Sky Eight Nations.


    "No wonder any single Warrior Realm could compare to a disciple of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Otherwise, how could that Dragon Evil be so scared?"


    Qin Weiyang laughed and said, "How do you plan to enter the Yuxu Sect? If we enter the Yuxu Sect, we do not need to be afraid of the Dragon Evil anymore. With Yuxu Sect''s resources, I believe that your other spiritual blood will awaken very soon, and Spirit Body too �� "


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately understood what she was thinking: "Don''t do anything rash again, you can''t do anything about the stealing pills. With my current strength, I won''t be able to protect you."


    "Now that I have fused with the little guy''s body, how can I recklessly enter his forbidden grounds?"


    Qin Weiyang said, "My body is also not something that can be abandoned just because it''s being abandoned. It will be injured ��"


    As she spoke till here, Qin Weiyang stopped again. It was as if she didn''t want Ye Tianze to know that even though Ye Tianze wanted to ask, the expression on her face told that she didn''t want to force it.


    Ye Tianze had originally planned to stay outside the city for the night, recover his Spiritual Energy first, and then challenge the three trials to enter the Yuxu Sect.


    Just at that moment, he suddenly felt a gaze looking at him from afar. Qin Weiyang''s senses were even sharper, and almost immediately noticed the gaze.


    He was a black clothed middle aged man, his Cultivation Level could not be seen, but the two of them were very familiar with each other, it was the Dragon Evil that was chasing after them.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Dragon Evil did not hide anything, but smiled sinisterly.


    "You must enter the Yuxu Sect, or else ��" Ye Tianze decided to challenge the three trials now.


    A few streaks of immortal light flew over their heads, but after a while, the immortal light returned and landed in front of them.


    The people at the bottom of the mountain were instantly shocked. In front of them was a female, dressed in a long robe, with an immortal aura drifting everywhere.


    female was beautiful, her hands were soft and beautiful, her pretty face was like a fairy.


    "Fairy Tang!" The crowd was in an uproar.

 C306 Two women in a play

    During the discussion, Ye Tianze found out that the female in front of him was called Tang Ning.


    She was an elder of the Yuxu Sect, and the youngest Elder at that. She was only twenty years old, but her Cultivation Level was already at the peak of the General level, so she could step into the King Stage at any time.


    Even though he was only at the peak of the General level, Ye Tianze felt that he was stronger than Chou Qianshan by a few points.


    Because she was powerful and the prettiest woman in the Jade Hollow City, people from the outside world did not like to call her Elder Tang and called her that.


    If such a female were to land outside the city, it would naturally attract attention.


    However, Tang Ning''s gaze fell upon a Ye Tianze who was in a sorry state. This caused Ye Tianze to feel a bit uncomfortable, and his heart was full of vigilance.


    But Qin Weiyang was a little displeased and shouted out: "Father, this big sister fairy is so beautiful."


    These words almost made Ye Tianze spit out blood. He turned around and glared at her fiercely, how could he not know what she was thinking?


    She was obviously afraid that she would fall in love with this fairy.


    The reason why she called him father was also to identify herself and declare war on Tang Ning, telling her to stay away from him.


    Everyone present were stunned for a moment. Ye Tianze''s miserable appearance was obviously ordinary, but the Qin Weiyang on his back was definitely not ordinary.


    Tang Ning''s gaze fell on Qin Weiyang''s body, she slowly walked over, Qin Weiyang lifted her head, and was already prepared to fight with her.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ning reached out his hand, touched Qin Weiyang''s head, and completely ignored Ye Tianze, if she did not have any enmity towards him, Ye Tianze would have flashed past.


    But Qin Weiyang did not give her this face, and dodged her hand.


    Tang Ning smiled, which mesmerized everyone. Those people outside were even more intoxicated as they said: "Are you willing to be my disciple and cultivate with me?"


    She had no interest in becoming Tang Ning''s disciple, but she understood that Tang Ning''s goal was not to get close to Ye Tianze, but to take a fancy to her.


    Everyone around her was filled with envy. If she became Tang Ning''s disciple, then she would instantly ascend to the sky and directly enter the Yuxu Sect.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, Tang Ning said: "She, I will take it, you can leave now!"


    To Tang Ning, her talking to Ye Tianze was already too much of a courtesy. Many people would not even be able to enter the Yuxu Sect.


    It was Ye Tianze''s honour that she chose Qin Weiyang. In the Eight Nations of South Sky, how many parents, and even great family clans, wanted to stuff their newborn children into the Yuxu Sect?


    "If you want it, so be it. Who are you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd immediately erupted as they looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief. They thought to themselves, This must not be a Idiot, to actually go against Tang Ning, and reject such a good opportunity?


    Tang Ning was slightly startled, then carefully looked at him. He did not see anything special, and thought Ye Tianze was asking for a sky-high price.


    "How dare you contradict an elder. I think you don''t want to live anymore!" A teenager said with a cold face.


    This man was very strong, he had already reached the Warrior Realm, his Profound Spirit Qi was even stronger than the Heavenly Dragon Country Crown Prince.


    Seeing that the people around him were looking at him strangely, Ye Tianze seemed to have understood his own situation, but he was not prepared to give in.


    "What do you want?" Tang Ning asked, "Other than entering the Yuxu Sect, I can give you anything else that is within my capabilities!"


    "I don''t want anything." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tang Ning was startled, he looked carefully at Ye Tianze, but he still did not see anything, he only thought that he was holding on, waiting for her to offer a high price, he could not help but feel even more disgust.


    She had seen this kind of thing too often. If this was the outside world, she could just refuse it. After all, entering the Yuxu Sect meant that her fate had changed.


    She was able to discern that the young girl in front of her was extremely gifted, even slightly higher than her.


    In his hands, it was simply a waste of heaven''s treasures, a waste of great natural talent.


    "You want to enter the Yuxu Sect?" Tang Ning asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Originally, I wanted to say that if I want to enter the Yuxu Sect, I can naturally do it on my own.


    Without waiting for him to come over, Tang Ning said with an expression as though it was as expected, "Unfortunately, Yuxu Sect is not a place where you can enter just because you want to!"


    At this time, Tang Ning had already completely treated Ye Tianze as the kind of shameless father who only knew how to rely on the Daughter to get a position.


    How could Ye Tianze not understand what he meant? It was obvious that he wanted to not give him face and not take it back, and advised him to retreat.


    "I said, I don''t want anything!" Ye Tianze replied with a cold face, "If I want to enter the Yuxu Sect, I can rely on my own abilities!"


    "Hahaha ��"


    Not to mention Tang Ning, even outsiders would not believe this.


    There were only two ways to enter the Yuxu Sect, either to pass the three trials or to be brought into the sect by an elder.


    However, bringing an elder into the sect was not an easy task, in the end, they had to carry on with the test, if they did not pass, they would be washed out, and at most, they would just become a handyman within the city.


    "With your talent, you want to enter the sect?" The teenager beside Tang Ning said coldly, "Pah! Why aren''t you peeing and taking care of yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said to Qin Weiyang with a cold face: "Weiyang, do you want to enter Yuxu Sect?"


    "If father calls me in, I''ll enter. If father doesn''t call me in, I won''t enter." Qin Weiyang was very cooperative, since this was a problem that she had gotten herself into after all.


    If she did not call Ye Tianze father, Ye Tianze would not be mistaken by others to want to rely on the Daughter for her position.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze turned and left, causing everyone to be dumbstruck, even Tang Ning was surprised, and shouted: "Stop!"


    Right after she finished speaking, the two teenager s beside her blocked his path on his left and right.


    He mocked the teenager, "You want to leave? Leave this Girl behind! "


    "Scram!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Otherwise, I will break your legs!"


    The teenager was shocked by Ye Tianze''s gaze, but he was still the A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect. With full confidence, he immediately pulled out his sword.


    Seeing that the two parties were about to fight, the main culprit, Qin Weiyang, immediately spoke: "Wait, I am willing to enter the Yuxu Sect."


    Hearing that, teenager immediately laughed: "Junior sister, you are still the most sensible one. If I had not done earlier, wouldn''t it be over already?"


    Tang Ning also let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t blame Qin Weiyang at all, and in her opinion, Ye Tianze was delaying Qin Weiyang''s future.


    Once she enters the Yuxu Sect and passes the examination, under her guidance, Qin Weiyang would understand her intentions sooner or later.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Qin Weiyang continued: "But I also have a condition!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ning immediately understood what Qin Weiyang''s condition was, and interrupted: "If you want your father to enter Yuxu Sect, then forget about it, he does not have the qualifications to enter my sect, but I can give him some compensation and let him ��"


    "Hmph."


    Qin Weiyang interrupted her, "If you don''t allow my father to enter the Yuxu Sect, then I won''t enter either. You can use force, but you will only get my corpse!"


    Tang Ning and the teenager beside him were completely stunned. It was so quiet outside the city that one could hear a pin drop, what a five year old Girl could say?

 C307 Temple of Bestowal

    Ye Tianze finally understood the problem of being caught between two women.


    Qin Weiyang was not stupid, she had a harmless look, playing everyone around and gave her all the pans.


    Sure enough, the moment she said those words, everyone thought that Ye Tianze had taught her to say them. After all, Qin Weiyang looked like she was four or five years old.


    No matter how high his Inherent Skill was, parting with his father would only cause him to cry. But how calm was Qin Weiyang?


    For a moment, Tang Ning had no other choice. Although she could take Qin Weiyang away forcibly, but if she did so in front of so many people, it would definitely cause a negative impact to the Yuxu Sect.


    Furthermore, even though the South Sky Eight Nations were number one in the Yuxu Sect, the strongest in the Human Clan Palace was still the Human Emperor Palace.


    As expected, Tang Ning poured all his resentment onto Ye Tianze and thought that it was all because of him.


    How could Ye Tianze not feel it, he didn''t even bother to explain, and similarly, he didn''t even bother to borrow Qin Weiyang''s hand to enter the Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze was preparing to put Qin Weiyang down and let her go in first so that he could meet her again after he pass the three trials.


    However, Qin Weiyang grabbed her by the back, and said with a sound transmission: "It''s not that I don''t believe you can''t pass the three trials, but when you recover your strength, it would seem like you aren''t playing, but, Dragon Evil is watching you, he is looking for you, if I go in, he will definitely not care about me!"


    Ye Tianze was startled, and said coldly: "So, you''re just letting me take all the blame?"


    "Heh heh."


    Qin Weiyang laughed dryly, "You are a man, what''s the point of taking the blame? Furthermore, you have to admit that you are my father, do you know how much of an honor it is for me to call you father? If I knew, I would not ��"


    "Didn''t you jump out of a rock?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "You even have a father!"


    Qin Weiyang knew that he was still angry, so she did not bother about it anymore.


    However, Tang Ning did not know about the conversation that was going on between the two of them. Seeing that the two disciples were about to use violence, she immediately stopped them and said: "Alright, I promise you, your father can enter the Yuxu Sect. But if he can''t take it anymore and was chased out, do not blame me!"


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang immediately revealed a smile, as she was at Dragon Evil far away, her face became ugly, but she did not dare move.


    The spectators outside did not expect Tang Ning to compromise in the end and could not help but look at Qin Weiyang. She was indeed very likeable, at least her pair of eyes gave people a feeling that they were harmless and wanted to get close to her.


    "A man wins the battle and a dog rises to heaven."


    "This is also why Yuxu Sect only accepts unenlightened children."


    "Although he can enter the Jade Hollow City, he might not be able to gain a foothold there."


    "Yeah, he used such a despicable method to get in. The Yuxu Sect has ten thousand ways to get him out, it would be better to have some compensation."


    Seeing Tang Ning bringing them away, discussions were rife outside the city.


    Tang Ning carried Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze into the city. Only then did he realise that inside the Jade Hollow City, there was a different world, and the inside was much more prosperous than the outside world. On the road, there was a random person who was an expert of Spirit Concealment Realm.


    As expected, the moment Tang Ning landed in the city, he attracted the attention of everyone there, but the people inside the city did not dare to be so brazen. All of them were extremely respectful towards her, and even the disciples beside him received special treatment.


    She raised her hand and with a wave, a elder walked over. The elder was at the third level of the warlord level, but when he came before her, he respectfully bowed, and said: "Greetings, Elder Tang. May I ask what your orders are?"


    "Help him register." Tang Ning said, "This man is the father of my new disciple, please do not neglect him!"


    elder looked at Ye Tianze and understood what she meant. He remained calm and collected: "I won''t, I won''t, I''ll arrange it right now."


    Tang Ning immediately brought Qin Weiyang and left. From her point of view, with her instructions, Ye Tianze could at most stay in the city for the night.


    When she brought Qin Weiyang into the sect, when she saw Qin Weiyang''s face full of novelty, she confirmed that it was Ye Tianze who taught her to say those words.


    "Sigh, when she finds out that her father has already left the Jade Hollow City, she would still have to advise him otherwise." Tang Ning thought in the bottom of his heart, "However, when she finds out how powerful the Yuxu Sect is, she will completely forget about the past."


    Tang Ning was very confident. After returning to his residence, he immediately brought Qin Weiyang to Temple of Bestowal.


    Tang Ning knew that it would not be difficult for Qin Weiyang to enter the Yuxu Sect. What he needed to do now was to look at Qin Weiyang and see what kind of talent she had, in his opinion, Qin Weiyang was not weak at all.


    "Greetings, Grand Elders." Entering the hall, Tang Ning respectfully greeted the several sculpture s.


    Just then, the nine sculpture s in the hall suddenly took human form. They looked at Tang Ning, and the leader said: "Are these the disciples that you brought back from your travels?"


    "I guess so. Although he''s a bit old, his talent is not bad." Tang Ning said, "Please make some preparations."


    "The person you think highly of definitely isn''t ordinary. You should just directly take the test." The one leading them, the Highest Elder, said.


    Tang Ning''s figure flashed, and instantly moved away from Qin Weiyang''s side. This caused Qin Weiyang to be vigilant, but at this moment, a pure white light lit up around Qin Weiyang, and she discovered that he was already in the center of the array pattern.


    But she did not panic. Instead, she curiously sized up the surrounding array pattern.


    Just as Qin Weiyang entered the Temple of Bestowal, the Temple of Bestowal suddenly lit up with a golden light that shot into the sky. The light illuminated the entire Mount Yuxu, and even the entire Jade Hollow City was dyed gold.


    "Golden Spirit Body!" The people at the foot of the mountain exclaimed.


    But this wasn''t the end. When this golden light appeared, it was followed by blue, green, yellow, and fiery red rays of light.


    The most frightening thing was that these five rays of light were evenly matched. Each and every one of them was dazzling to the eye.


    "This is ��" Talent... Inherent skill: Spirit Body of the Five Elements! " At the foot of the mountain, everyone was speechless.


    The entire Yuxu Sect was in an uproar, all the elders and expert s were attracted by the dazzling light and looked in the direction of the Temple of Bestowal.


    At this moment, Tang Ning, who was standing in the middle of the Temple of Bestowal, was staring blankly at the Girl in the center of the hall with a face filled with shock.


    This meant that this Girl did not need to awaken a spiritual blood at all. She did not need to cast a Spirit Body at all, and that was the case for her inborn.


    A talented Five Elements Spirit Body was an even more terrifying Spirit Body than the Perfect Five Spirit Body.


    "What did I get back?" monster! " Tang Ning said blankly.


    But she knew, she already wouldn''t be able to accept Qin Weiyang as her disciple. With Qin Weiyang''s talent, other than the mysterious Sect Master, there was almost no one else capable of teaching him.


    At the same time, outside a House in the Jade Hollow City, Ye Tianze was not one bit surprised when he saw the light.


    He was a little worried and thought to himself, "The five elemental Spirit Body should be exposed, but don''t expose our real bodies too!"


    But he quickly dispelled the worry in his heart. With Qin Weiyang''s shrewdness, even he dared to scheme against him, let alone the people from Yuxu Sect.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the House in front of him.

 C308 , someone outside the person, behind?

    Ye Tianze walked into the hall, and saw the elder sitting upright and motionlessly. More than ten burly man revealed a sinister look.


    These burly men were all expert s and had long created Spirit Body s. Although they were not at the level of the large success of Spirit Body, they were still much stronger than the disciples of any of the great powers in Heavenly Dragon Country.


    "Do you know the rules of the Yuxu Sect?" The elder said.


    "What rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hur hur." The elder thought that he was pretending to be confused, and sneered, "After your Daughter enters the Yuxu Sect, even if it is your A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, from now on, you have no parents, and no family. If you don''t want to ruin her future, then take everything and leave, we won''t make things difficult for you!"


    As he said that, a burly man walked forward and handed over a storage ring. "Take it, get lost!"


    Ye Tianze did not even look at the storage ring and said: "What if I don''t take it?"


    "Not taking it?" The sturdy man laughed, there was a row of people standing beside him, their faces were filled with ridicule, "Although you can become a citizen, you have to be controlled by us, so whatever we ask you to do, you have to do, otherwise it would be against the sect''s rules, any punishment, you have to follow, if not!"


    "I advise you to take your things and leave." The elder said, "Otherwise, you won''t even be able to get anything from the storage ring, you will have to suffer physical pain."


    The Jade Hollow City was the outer sect of the Yuxu Sect. This elder belonged to an elder of the outer sect, and in terms of General level, he possessed strength comparable to the elder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    They could all see the light just now. That was the super genius of the Five Way Spirit Body. If he were still in his infancy, they would have already used force to send Ye Tianze flying.


    But because Qin Weiyang already had consciousness, they did not dare to use violence. This kind of genius, would definitely become a Inner Elder in the future, and would even be more dazzling than Tang Ning.


    Even if Yuxu Sect had the confidence to make Qin Weiyang belong to the sect, there would inevitably be situations where she would have to settle debts later. At that time, all of the outer sect''s disciples and elders would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    Not only did Ye Tianze not panic, he ridiculed them, "So this is the way the Yuxu Sect of the Heavenly South Eight Nations does! Good, very good, but I still choose to stay here.


    "You refuse a toast and eat a forfeit? Do you really think that you can get the position of Daughter?"


    The higher your Daughter''s Cultivation Level is, the further away from you. Even if you can really stay in Yuxu Sect, you can only call her Master or Elder in the future. She can''t call you Father anymore!


    "You guys are so long-winded. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to make her completely forget me?" Ye Tianze laughed, "You all don''t have to worry about him settling debts, if I did not have the ability, I would not be standing here and talking to you guys, use any of your tricks!"


    "A frog at the bottom of a well, how dare you speak like that?" A burly man walked out and said, "Laozi will let you know today that there is always someone stronger than you. This is the truth of the world, so that you won''t lose your life by walking out!"


    With that said, the sturdy man threw a punch towards Ye Tianze, with a fist the size of a bowl, it was even bigger than Ye Tianze''s head.


    Although Ye Tianze did not possess any Spiritual Energy s, and had suffered heavy injuries, he was not afraid.


    This shocked everyone present. However, they soon revealed cold smiles. The person who had tried to test their strength had a ferocious expression on his face and his strength had been increased by quite a bit.


    Bang.


    The moment the fist met, a cracking sound could be heard and something unbelievable happened. The burly man who was taller than Ye Tianze was actually forced a few steps back by the punch, "How is this possible?!"


    He clenched his fists, and his face contorted in pain. Everyone saw that his fists were badly mangled and badly mutilated.


    The expression on the face of the elder on the main seat changed slightly, "Warrior Realm, there''s actually such a physique, you ��"


    elder suddenly thought of the light that had just shone off him. For a Daughter to have such talent, his father''s strength definitely should not be weak.


    He quickly calmed down and glanced at Ye Tianze. No matter what, he couldn''t leave Ye Tianze in the Yuxu Sect, this was a rule.


    sect disciples could only have sect in their hearts, they could not have relatives. Once they entered Yuxu Sect, this would be their home, and there would no longer be a second home.


    The surrounding burly men turned serious, they immediately rushed forward and attacked Ye Tianze, causing the Spirit Body to light up, illuminating the entire hall.


    bang bang bang *


    Ye Tianze moved like a ghost, the moment the attacks landed, he dodged, and his fist landed on the vital points of the big sized men.


    In a short moment, dozens of sturdy men were all knocked down to the ground. The leader of the elders had an ugly expression on his face as he looked at his men lying on the ground.


    These burly men no longer had their previous complacency, they looked at Ye Tianze as if he was a monster.


    "Am I qualified to stay?" Ye Tianze stared coldly at the elder.


    If it were not for the fact that there were no Spiritual Energy s, he would have beaten up this elder and give this Yuxu Sect a blow.


    The elder was momentarily at a loss for words. He had just said that he would let the other party know what was meant by "there is always someone stronger than you; there is always someone stronger".


    This time, he didn''t manage to take any advantage of the situation. On the contrary, all of his subordinates were beaten up.


    When the Daughter in front of him left, he did not seem to be worried at all about what would happen to her father. At that time, he had thought that his Daughter had not been enlightened and did not know the reason behind it.


    Now, it seemed, that was not the case.


    "It''s impossible to get him to stay. With his talent in the Daughter, perhaps even the Elder Tang would not accept her as a disciple. It must be someone from a great clan whose position is definitely not lower than the Elder Tang''s."


    The elder thought, "To enter the Supreme Sect and become a direct disciple, one must not have anything to do with the secular world. The matter of the father and daughter duo in the has never happened before, so no matter how strong one is, they will be abandoned!"


    After a moment of silence, the elder said, "For now, I will accept you as my citizen, but you must remember, you have chosen this yourself. You cannot blame others."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze retracted his guard.


    "Take him to hell." The elder said.


    However, the moment Ye Tianze turned around, he felt a strong sense of danger. By the time he turned around, it was already too late.


    Bang.


    After taking such a heavy palm on his chest, Ye Tianze''s entire being was sent flying. When he landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The injuries he had been suppressing immediately erupted, and the bones in his body seemed to be on the verge of breaking apart.


    The one who ambushed him, was this Outer Sect Elders. He coldly stared at him, a killing intent flashing past his eyes.


    The elder did not care as he said coldly: "Yuxu Sect''s rules, you must bow to the elder. When you left just now, you actually dared to not bow to me, and now, you are disrespecting me. This palm is only a warning, if you dare to violate the rules, then it will not be as simple as just one palm!"


    "Thank you for your guidance, Elder. I will remember this palm strike!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.

 C309 Internal and external rules

    A burly man brought Ye Tianze and entered the. According to the rules of the Yuxu Sect, there were three possibilities for him to enter the Yuxu Sect.


    The first was to pass the three trials and enter the Yuxu Sect. One could directly become a disciple of the outer sect and, if one had extraordinary talent, be able to enter the Inner Sect and become a disciple of the Inner Sect.


    The second method was to be roamed by elders to find talented disciples and accept them as disciples. However, these were all nurtured since young and most of them were still in their infancy, with the highest being no more than a year old.


    The third method was precisely the kind of method that Ye Tianze relied on his nepotism to enter the Yuxu Sect. But this kind of disciple could only stay in the outer sect for the rest of his life, and basically could not enter the Inner Sect at all.


    The third type was the most looked down upon, and the third type relied on their relationship to enter, and they could not have direct relatives in the Inner Sect.


    Ye Tianze belonged to the third type, and had also committed a taboo. According to that elder''s intentions, the stronger Qin Weiyang was, the more impossible it was for him to stay in the outer sect, let alone see Qin Weiyang again.


    "If it wasn''t for the Dragon Evil eyeing us covetously, I wouldn''t even have entered this damned Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze sat in his room meditating.


    However, he got used to it very quickly. This Yuxu Sect''s rules were like the law of the jungle, without strength, one could only be eliminated.


    This was also the reason why Yuxu Sect was able to become the strongest in South Sky City.


    Ye Tianze knew that he did not have the ability to break this rule, so he could only follow it.


    expert would either adapt or change the rules. Only the weak would fear the rules and not be satisfied with them.


    Fortunately, although the Yuxu Sect''s rule was extremely serious, a lot of things were indeed done within the rules.


    Although that elder had ambushed him, he hadn''t really crippled him, but sooner or later, he would have to return that palm strike.


    Being able to adapt to the rules did not mean that he agreed to the rules here. The day he regained his strength would be the day he broke the rules and adapted the rules.


    According to the rules, the new citizens would have one day of rest, and Ye Tianze could not even be considered a outer sect disciple. At most, he would just be a handyman, which was kind of similar to the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Yuxu Sect did not raise any waste. At the end of each month, there would be a test of the service disciple, and if he succeeded, he could stay behind.


    He could also challenge any one of the outer sect disciples and if she succeeded, replace them and become an official outer sect disciple.


    If Ye Tianze was strong enough, he could even challenge elders, but he could not become an elder. If he wanted to become the most capable, he needed to get the recognition of the outer sect''s Clan Master.


    Of course, this was a rule of the outer sect, but the Inner Sect did not have such a rule. As long as the Inner Sect had strength, it could establish its own sect.


    "If you want to meet Weiyang, then you have to first fight your way into Inner Sect!" Ye Tianze thought.


    With his current strength, staying in the Yuxu Sect was the best choice, because if he left, he would be targeted by the Dragon Evil.


    When he immersed himself within his Qi Sea, he discovered that the injuries on his body had started to worsen. The continuous battles had left him physically and mentally exhausted, even the Huntian War Body could not bear it.


    "Your Majesty should rest for a while, although the rules here are strict, but there are still a lot of resources that can be used." The Pill King said.


    "How many medicinal herbs are there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    With regards to the pill refining, Ye Tianze had handed everything over to the Pill King, so his Universe Ring was also in the hands of the Pill King, and his entire being was focused on recovering from his injuries.


    "It is enough to refine ten Small Revitalizing Pellets, but to refine a Great Revitalizing Pellet, it will take some time. These small pills are enough to stabilize Your Majesty''s current injuries." The Pill King said.


    "I''ll concoct the Small Revitalizing Pellet first. I''ll think of a way to refine the ingredients for the Great Revitalizing Pellet." Ye Tianze said.


    After instructing the Pill King, Ye Tianze''s gaze fell on the black tower in his aurasea. Even he could not see through the door to this tower, but it was definitely not Taoist Huanmo''s Huanmo Pagoda.


    As for most of his attention, he was actually still inside the Huanmo Pagoda to prevent the Taoist Huanmo from making a comeback. If not, he wouldn''t have been able to directly receive that palm strike just now.


    Because his mind had merged with the Huanmo Pagoda, Ye Tianze was currently suppressing the divine instrument s. He had mastered more than half of the Huanmo Pagoda s, but these array pattern were not true Huanmo Pagoda restrictions, but restrictions that suppressed the Taoist Huanmo.


    "Once I have mastered all of the restrictions, I will be able to try to refine the true seal of the Huanmo Pagoda."


    Ye Tianze thought, "The Extreme Purple True Inflammation must also integrate into the fire spirit as soon as possible, once the Extreme Purple True Inflammation fuse with the fire spirit, the fire spiritual force will be comparable to the lightning spiritual force!"


    His fire spirit blood was the Heavenly Dao Lightning Body. If he wanted the fire spirit not to belong to the Heavenly Dao Lightning Body, he would have to fuse with other than the Heavenly Dao. This Extreme Purple True Inflammation was the best treasure.


    When Ye Tianze recovered from his injuries, he was in charge of leading Elder Ye Tianze and quickly rushed over to Inner Sect.


    With regards to Ye Tianze, this Outer Sect Elders indeed didn''t have much authority to handle him. Of course, he was still worried about offending Qin Weiyang.


    "Outer Sect Elders, Qiu Huo, we seek an audience with Elder Tang, please inform us." Qiu Huo stood respectfully at the boundary of Inner Sect.


    Although the Outer Sect Elders seemed to be an elder, his status was still inferior to a gatekeeper boy of the Inner Sect.


    Not long after, someone guided Qiu Huo to Tang Ning''s residence. Qiu Huo respectfully waited for his summons, not daring to look around, and not daring to walk around.


    "I used 50% of my power for that palm strike earlier, but he actually only spat out a mouthful of blood. The terrifying power of that person''s body, is probably not any weaker than Inner Sect''s disciple." Qiu Huo thought.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Weiyang''s talent being too high of a monster, with Ye Tianze''s talent, not mentioning entering the Inner Sect, staying in the outer sect would definitely not be a problem.


    "teacher is waiting inside. You can wait outside for instructions." A disciple said, he was the teenager who was preparing to snatch Qin Weiyang away.


    Tang Ning had a total of two disciples, and these two disciples were not found by her while traveling, they were chosen from the many disciples in the Inner Sect.


    Qiu Huo nodded, and walked forward a few steps. Then, Tang Ning''s voice came from inside: "Is everything done?"


    Tang Ning didn''t seem to think that a Outer Sect Elders couldn''t even do such a thing well. Without waiting for him to speak, he continued, "Go claim your rewards, don''t enter the Inner Sect again in the future."


    Hearing that, Qiu Huo broke out in a cold sweat, and was about to speak, when the disciple outside said: "Didn''t you hear teacher''s words? Hurry up and leave after receiving your rewards. "


    There was not even a hint of respect in his tone. He was simply worse than a dog.


    Qiu Huo, who originally wanted to tell Tang Ning that Ye Tianze had not left the outer sect, was immediately stared at by the disciple and immediately left while trembling in fear.


    "The Elder Tang may not go investigate anyway. If I tell her now, that guy still hasn''t left. If the Elder Tang is angry, I might not even be able to be an elder." Qiu Huo thought.

 C310 , Collect

    On the second day, the Small Revitalizing Pellet was refined. After Ye Tianze took the Small Revitalizing Pellet, his injuries recovered by less than half.


    After absorbing a few spirit stones, the Three great spiritual energy of Wind, Fire, and Thunder, had recovered somewhat. However, in order to fully recover, one had to completely recover from their injuries.


    Even so, Ye Tianze''s sickly look was completely different from yesterday. After a brief wash, his handsome face was finally revealed.


    When the disciple that came to wake Ye Tianze up saw him like this, he was stunned for a moment. He thought it was another branch disciple and asked: "Junior Brother, may I ask which branch hall you belong to, and what business do you have here in the collection hall?"


    The Yuxu Sect was divided into six halls: the Law Enforcement Hall, the collection hall, the Internal Patrol, the External Patrol, the Alchemy Hall and the Internal Affairs Hall.


    Each of the six great halls had their own position, and each hall had a Great Clan Elder. The Great Clan Elder directly listened to the outer sect''s Sect Leader, placing the position at the equivalent of a Inner Sect disciple, and the outer sect''s Sect Leader had the same standing as a Inner Elder.


    Amongst them, the Law Enforcement Hall was in charge of the eradication of the evil officials, the Internal Patrol was in charge of the defense of the Jade Hollow City, the Outer Tour Hall coordinated with the Law Enforcement Hall, the extermination of the traitors'' disciples, all of these dirty jobs were all matters of the External Tour, they were mainly distributed within the Eight Nations and not in the Jade Hollow City.


    The collection hall was specifically responsible for collecting the various medicinal ingredients and resources needed by the Inner Sect disciples. From the service disciple s to the official outer sect disciples, there were missions every month.


    The reason why Yuxu Sect was so strict with her rules, yet still attracted so many people, was mainly because the reverends and reverends of the outer sect disciples were higher than that of the ordinary elders from the small sects. Even if they were handyman s, they were equivalent to the cores disciples of some small sects.


    Take Ye Tianze for example, although he was just a newly naturalized service disciple, his monthly tribute was actually equivalent to a Tianlong Holy Realm of a Tianlong Holy Realm.


    Not only would he have enough spiritual room to cultivate, he would also have enough Spirit Stones of his own attribute. This was the reason why Yuxu Sect was so confident.


    Furthermore, he, as a service disciple, did not live in the same rooms as the other disciples.


    The handyman s were led by disciples, the disciples were led by elders, and above the elders, there was even the grand elder. Under each elder, there were more than a dozen disciples with Warrior Realm s.


    The disciple in front of him was the disciple whose hand bones had been shattered by Ye Tianze the day before, his name was Liu Yu.


    Qiu Huo gave Ye Tianze to him as a share, naturally he had the intention to avenge his personal grudges.


    However, after this disciple saw Ye Tianze''s strength, not only did he not look down on him like before, he actually respected him a little.


    Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Ye Tianze said: "Senior Brother, did you forget already? My name is Qin Wushuang! "


    "Qin Wushuang!" Liu Yu thought of the handyman he had naturalized yesterday, whose name was Qin Wushuang, and was shocked, "You were yesterday �� "That person from yesterday!"


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Liu Yu calmed down after a long while, and looked at him. It was no wonder why he had such an expression, because Ye Tianze clearly looked like a teenager.


    But he had a Daughter, and this Daughter was also one of the Five Elements Spirit Body. His own strength was not the least bit inferior to it.


    "Junior Wushuang, collection hall has a task to complete today, we need to head to Gui Hu Shan to gather herbs. Prepare to head over to Plaza to gather later." Liu Yu said.


    "No need to prepare. You can do it now." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu Yu immediately brought Ye Tianze to Plaza, and at the moment, there were already a few hundred people gathered there, led by disciples like Liu Yu.


    The person at the very top was Elder Qiu Huo. After he gave a few instructions, he then announced their departure.


    Before leaving, Qiu Huo called Liu Yu over and asked: Where''s Qin Wushuang? "You won''t allow him to rest in the hut, will you?"


    Liu Yu laughed bitterly, pointed to one of the teenager s and said: "Reporting to Elder, Qin Wushuang is over there."


    Not to mention Qiu Huo, even the disciples who were beaten up by Ye Tianze yesterday didn''t recognize him.


    The difference in their appearances was too huge. One of them was in a sorry state, full of a decadent aura, while the other was full of energy, looking dignified and imposing.


    Qiu Huo opened his eyes wide: "So young?"


    Liu Yu spread out his hands and said: "I also think it''s strange, why is it that it''s so young, only twenty years old."


    "Who cares, you have to take care of the collection in Gui Hu Shan. If anything happens to him, it would be understandable, since the collection is not without danger. Those spirit beast ��" Qiu Huo smiled.


    "Disciple understands." Liu Yu nodded.


    Riding on the dragon boat, the group of people set off. This dragon boat was a magic tool refined by the Yuxu Sect, specifically meant for disciples to travel thousands of miles in one day.


    Seated in the Tianyuan Kingdom, the Yuxu Sect occupied most of the resources in the Tianyuan Kingdom, and all the famous mountains were named after it.


    There were only two main forces in Tianyuan Kingdom: one was the Yuxu Sect and the other was the Human Emperor Palace.


    Since the Human Emperor Palace basically ignored worldly affairs, naturally the Yuxu Sect became the hegemony, and even the ascension of the Tianyuan Kingdom was conferred by the Yuxu Sect. It could be seen how powerful the Yuxu Sect was.


    An hour later, they arrived at the Gui Hu Shan. This was the hunting ground s, so other than the Human Emperor''s Hall, outsiders were not allowed to enter the entire mountain.


    Yuxu Sect''s fame had spread far and wide in all eight nations, so even if there was no one watching over the Gui Hu Shan, five people would still dare to step into the Yuxu Sect.


    A group of thousands of people scattered across the Gui Hu Shan, disappearing without a trace.


    Liu Yu said: "Three people a team, your mission, are you all clear, right?"


    Looking at the last remaining Ye Tianze, Liu Yu said, "Junior Brother Wushuang, you just entered the outer sect, it''s normal for no one to team up with you. Your mission this time is to kill a Aeolian tiger and hand it over to the tiger bones.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and did not even ask him what stage the Aeolian tiger was in, and went deeper into the Gui Hu Shan.


    Seeing him leave without even turning his head, Liu Yu stopped smiling and said coldly: "Idiot, do you really think collecting missions is that easy? "Even if it''s an ordinary task, it''s not something that can be completed by a single person, not to mention that your task adds fuel to the fire!"


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that the mission this time was not that simple. He had seen Aeolian tiger before, they were different from normal spirit beast and tigers.


    The most terrifying thing was that the Aeolian tiger was a social animal, it did not walk alone. Killing one Aeolian tiger would enrage the entire group of tigers.


    If a group of wind attribute spirit beast was unable to crush him, the result of their pursuit would naturally be their deaths.


    "It just so happens that I have a few baleful qi here to refine." Ye Tianze went deeper into the Gui Hu Shan.


    In other people''s eyes, the Gui Hu Shan was a forbidden area, but in his eyes, the Gui Hu Shan was a treasure trove.


    His only worry was how he would deal with the Dragon Evil if it came to him.

 C311 , donst kill

    But he quickly dispelled that thought. This place was still under the jurisdiction of the Yuxu Sect, even without her protection, the Dragon Evil would have to be afraid of the experts inside the Yuxu Sect.


    Ye Tianze kept going deeper and only stopped when he was about one hundred kilometers into the Gui Hu Shan. This was the range of a Grade Five Spirit Beast to a sixth stage spirit beast.


    Although the disciples of the Yuxu Sect were strong, it was extremely risky to rashly enter this place, so Ye Tianze believed that there definitely wasn''t anyone here.


    Just as he expected, the entire place was very quiet and no sounds of fighting could be heard, but at this time, he had already entered the Aeolian tiger''s territory.


    From afar, he could see a group of Aeolian tiger resting, led by a sixth grade Aeolian tiger. It was thicker than the Aeolian tiger at the side, about ten meters wide, and its body was covered with cyan markings.


    Beside this group of Aeolian tiger, there was a huge fire ox and a group of female tiger eating the corpse of the Barbaric Cow.


    Ye Tianze was still several hundred meters away, and that attracted the attention of the Aeolian tiger, but these Aeolian tiger were very intelligent.


    However, he unexpectedly showed a look of disdain and let out two tiger roars from a distance away. He then continued to eat the corpse of the Fire Bull.


    "Looking down on me?"


    Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow and walked forward with large strides. When he was about a few dozen meters away, he finally attracted the attention of this group of Aeolian tiger.


    The male tiger that was at the head of the group, did not pay any attention to him, and only gave a signal to the other female tiger, who was nibbling on its flame ox, and walked out unhappily from within the corpse. With a flash of green light, it rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    This female tiger was also a Grade Five Spirit Beast, but its speed was far faster than the average warrior who formed it. When it opened its mouth wide and bit towards Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze could clearly feel that its intelligent eyes were filled with disdain and anger.


    As if he was saying, if you disturb my food, then use your body to compensate me.


    Then, when the cyan light disappeared, a pitch black large gun directly pierced through its mouth and pierced through its head.


    With a miserable wail, the female tiger fell to the ground and died. Ye Tianze then kept the female tiger''s corpse into the Universe Ring and said to it: "Split it it into pieces, we will use it to refine a Blood Evil Pill."


    The Pill King had nothing to do, upon seeing the corpse of the Grade Five Spirit Beast, it immediately began to decompose. "This tiger skin can be used to make magic tools, the tiger bones can be used to concoct pills and make wine, hmm, the blood essence can be used to refine Blood Evil Pill s ��"


    Within his aurasea, the Pill King s started to get busy, but the tigers in the outside world were alarmed by this scene. In their eyes, Ye Tianze was just a weakling.


    The crawled back up, releasing an earth-shattering howl. It looked like it was going to explode at any moment, and it was going to explode at any moment.


    The group of tigers immediately gave up on the corpses on the ground and rushed towards Ye Tianze to surround him.


    A few of them sealed off Ye Tianze''s escape route, while the others attracted Ye Tianze''s attention. The other group of tigers rushed over from the side, ready to attack at any time.


    It still stood far away and had no intention of attacking. In its view, although the person in front of it was powerful, its subordinates were strong enough to kill him and take revenge for the female tiger.


    However, the next scene caused the male tiger to be stunned. The female tiger''s speed was very fast, and their coordination was extremely clever.


    However, they did not expect that Ye Tianze''s speed would be even faster, and with the support of the wind spiritual force, he flew past while accompanied by the whistling of the fire spiritual force.


    In less than a few breaths, six or seven corpses were left on the ground. The attacking formation was also completely broken.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The male tiger looked at him from afar, and its pair of red eyes finally looked straight at him. The remaining female tiger also ran back and surrounded it.


    Ye Tianze swiftly kept the corpse, seeing the male tiger roaring at him, he said coldly: "Man man, you have the nerve to shout if you let your woman fight the enemy?"


    The male tiger seemed to have understood Ye Tianze''s meaning as it let out another heaven-shaking roar. The surrounding birds and beasts were trembling in fear at the sight of the roar.


    "You like to shout?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Immediately, the lightning spiritual force was poured into their throats, releasing a "Roar" sound. The terrifying sound wave, accompanied with the will of chaos, shot towards the group of tigers, giving off a cold aura. All of them collapsed on the ground in fright, while the other side was also trembling.


    In this willpower, he sensed a terrifying aura, so he immediately turned and ran.


    But how could Ye Tianze let him go? The wind spiritual force surged, and he chased after the male tiger with his spear. When he rushed past the female tiger, the female tiger actually did not dare to make any rash movements.


    After half an incense worth of time had passed, the male tiger''s corpse fell to the ground. Ye Tianze was panting heavily, although he had still taken down the male tiger in the end, he had consumed a lot of it.


    From a distance, when the remaining five or six female tiger saw this scene, their eyes revealed fear. They seemed to be hesitating as to whether or not they should go up and continue to fight him.


    And just as they were hesitating, Ye Tianze kept the male tiger''s corpse and shot them out. These female tiger were all actually trembling from fear and laid on the ground limply, without any thoughts of moving, let alone resisting.


    He did not hold back, he raised his spear and thrusted downwards, but right at that moment, a few figures flashed past the forest in the distance, and Ye Tianze immediately retracted his spear.


    "You may leave." Ye Tianze looked at the few young tigers in the bushes, and finally gave up on killing them.


    The few female tiger disappeared with the tiger cub in the blink of an eye as if they had received amnesty.


    Ye Tianze collected the last female tiger''s corpse. Just as he was about to leave, at this moment, a distant gaze attracted his attention.


    His figure flashed, his spear stabbed downwards, but he stopped at the most critical moment. The one hiding in the bushes was a female tiger, one of those female tiger.


    When the spear landed, it looked up to the sky, revealing its weakest spot. Its eyes were filled with fear and pleading.


    "Now that I know I''m scared, why didn''t I leave earlier?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"


    The female tiger lowered its head and let out a "whimper" as if it was begging for mercy.


    "En!" Ye Tianze felt that something was amiss and immediately kept the spear.


    The female tiger seemed to have received an amnesty and crawled back up, its head lowered as it turned and walked further away. When it took a step, it turned its head to look at him, as if it was saying to follow along.


    "This tigress, could it be that she wants to thank me for not killing her?" Ye Tianze asked.


    However, he knew that some spirit beast had this kind of thought. Even though Ye Tianze felt that this thought was unreasonable, he still followed them.

 C312 In one thousand, the cold jade

    He followed the female tiger all the way to a pond.


    As the waterfall flowed down, the female tiger turned around and looked at him. With a leap, it actually went through the waterfall and disappeared.


    Ye Tianze was a little worried that there might be some tricks up his sleeves, but he still followed closely behind. As he passed through the waterfall, he did not see any traces of the fierce tiger.


    This was a meandering cave. As they walked further inside, the sound of flowing water gradually disappeared, and the cave glowed with light.


    Roughly a few hundred meters away, a cold invade and Ye Tianze saw that fierce tiger once again. Standing in the middle of the space at the end, its gaze fell on a milky white jade stone in the center.


    The entire cave was covered in a thick layer of frost, and even with the protection of the Spiritual Energy, Ye Tianze was still shivering from the cold.


    The female tiger glanced at Ye Tianze, then disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    "A thousand year cold jade, this is the water power that has transformed into an ice attribute Spiritual Energy, the best treasure!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    The thousand-year-old cold jade and the Heavenly Flame were of the same level, but the Heavenly Flame fused with the fire spiritual force.


    Upon reaching the King Stage, all of the Spiritual Energy would transform into king realm Spiritual Energy. This was also the reason why king realm expert could suppress all of the previous stage.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s talent, in front of the king realm expert, he could only be oppressed.


    "What a pity, if only it was a wood attribute treasure." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    He now had three great spiritual energy s of Wind, Fire, and Thunder, two of which were not of the five elements, but the wind spiritual force could be fused with the supporting Spiritual Energy used by the majority of Spiritual Energy.


    The resistance of the fire spiritual force was greater, even after fusing with the lightning spiritual force, its power was still inferior to the Wind lightning spiritual force.


    However, if the five elements were able to form a cycle, it would definitely be able to suppress the wind and thunder, and even fuse together into a dark spiritual energy of light.


    Furthermore, when the five elements coexist and form a cycle, the Spiritual Energy can live on forever, and its recovery speed is ten times faster than normal.


    Ye Tianze first awakened the fire spiritual force, and he had already forged a fire spirit. The Light and Darkness spiritual blood was now too difficult to awaken, even if it were awakened, it would not be able to fuse with other Spiritual Energy, and could only be used on its own.


    Amongst them, the Gold Qi could strengthen the body, and the life aura of the Wood Qi could nourish the body, healing one''s injuries. The water fire spiritual force could be said to be the strongest offensive Spiritual Energy among the Five Elements of Spiritual Energy.


    The Extreme Dao of Fire can burn the sky, and the Extreme Dao of Water can seal the land!


    Water turning into ice was the Extreme Dao of the water power. He had seen many expert in the Heavenly Dragon Country that used the water power and turned into frost energy, but these people did not cultivate the Extreme Dao.


    But right now, the first Five Elements of Spiritual Energy that Ye Tianze had awakened was the fire spiritual force. If he were to awaken the water power now, the chances of him being able to cast a water Spirit Body would be ten times less than that of other Spirit Body.


    Even if Ye Tianze created it using the Heaven and Earth Spell, the amount of materials used would be many times greater than other Spirit Body s.


    "Let''s first collect the thousand-year cold jade. We can wait until we awaken the other Spiritual Energy before using the thousand-year cold jade." Ye Tianze thought.


    He immediately activated the fire spiritual force''s defense and forcefully took off the cold jade from the stone slab, and instantly, a wave of cold Qi swept out.


    Ye Tianze''s fire spiritual force was forced back into his body in an instant, the terrifying chill still did not stop.


    As the body crawled into his seven orifices, all the pores on his body were sealed with ice.


    Seeing the cold engulfing his internal organs, he immediately activated the Heaven and Earth Spell, urging it to rush out wildly. When he activated the Lightning Spirit Body, the cold aura around his body was finally dispersed.


    However, Ye Tianze''s skin was still frozen, and that chill continued to invade unceasingly.


    Ignoring the cold''s attack, he raised his hand and grabbed, and immediately sent the thousand-year cold jade into the Universe Ring. The Pill King that was currently refining the pills thought it had sent the spirit beast''s corpse again, and his consciousness immediately entered the Universe Ring to absorb it. However, it was immediately frozen and shivered, immediately cutting off the psychokinesis.


    "A thousand-year-old cold jade!" The Pill King said in shock.


    Fortunately, he was prepared, if not for him cutting off the psychokinesis in time, the one furnace in front of him would probably be destroyed.


    Ye Tianze explained for a while, then continued to inspect the cave. After the cold jade disappeared, he discovered that there were many frozen ice crystal mushrooms hidden on the cave walls.


    This was a precious medicine from a water attribute Spiritual Energy. Ye Tianze quickly harvested all the mushrooms and stored them inside the Universe Ring.


    After a long while, Ye Tianze came out from the waterfall, a few spirit beast who were drinking water by the side of the lake, were shocked to see a person emerging from the waterfall, but they quickly calmed down and opened their mouth to swallow Ye Tianze up.


    The spear flashed with a cold light, and a few spirit beast immediately fell under the spear''s attack. Ye Tianze swiftly kept the corpse, and in the next moment, left the water surface.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze was already back. There were a lot of spirit beast in the Gui Hu Shan, many of them high grade spirit beast.


    Ye Tianze killed many spirit beast, and finally accumulated enough baleful qi. And he had also refined the first batch of Blood Evil Pill.


    "Not bad, they are actually all Seven Striped pill." Ye Tianze said with satisfaction.


    "If it wasn''t for that cold jade that distracted me just now, I think they would have been eight-striped pill." The Pill King said, "However, this old servant''s pill cultivating level is still secondary, it''s mainly because the Your Majesty''s materials are abundant."


    "Stop flattering me." Ye Tianze said snappily, "Continue with the refining. After reaching the fifth stage of the battle form, if you want to continue to raise your Rating, you must first consume the Blood Evil Pill."


    The Blood Evil Pill was a powerful medicine, if an ordinary person did not use the Heaven and Earth Spell, they would not even be able to suppress the baleful qi, and their cultivation would go berserk.


    But to Ye Tianze, the fiercer the Blood Evil Pill, the better it was. And as his strength grew, the material requirements for the Blood Evil Pill became higher and higher.


    In the past, when he refined Blood Evil Pill, two third grade''s worth of spirit beast was enough, but now, Grade Five Spirit Beast were only able to refine seven lines of Blood Evil Pill.


    Just as Ye Tianze was prepared to return, an ear piercing roar came out, followed by wails.


    He immediately rushed towards the source of the voice and the scene before him caused Ye Tianze''s eyes to immediately turn red.


    He saw that the disciples of the eight Yuxu Sect s were surrounding and attacking five Aeolian tiger, and these five Aeolian tiger were forming a circle.


    Behind the Aeolian tiger and the rest, there were five or six young children trembling as they looked at the scene before them.


    That wailing sound was emitted by the young tigers, and this group of Aeolian tiger s were the group that Ye Tianze had previously released.


    Human Clan was a heaven-defying existence, yet the heavens gave people a chance at survival? What''s more, it was a person!

 C313 [313]

    These eight disciples of the Yuxu Sect were all at Warrior Realm. Three of the Spirit Body had already reached large success, and had reached the peak of the warrior realm.


    If it was a normal situation, they would definitely not dare to provoke these female tiger because they lived in the Aeolian tiger community.


    However, they discovered that these female tiger were actually scattered outside, and that none of them existed. A few A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect s immediately became murderous.


    A few female tiger had extraordinary strength, but the disciples of the Yuxu Sect had a plan. Once the female tiger left the defensive circle, they would immediately attack the tiger cub in the middle.


    This way, the female tiger could only draw a map as a prison and wait for the A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect to attack, but was unable to retaliate in an effective manner.


    The disciples of the Yuxu Sect were very smart. Seeing that the female tiger was drawn to the ground, they immediately used it to conduct long-range attacks.


    Even if it was the body of a spirit beast, it could not withstand such an attack. It could not escape, and could only obediently stay within the defensive circle and receive a beating.


    The few female tiger were already heavily injured, the only one that was not injured was the one that just brought Ye Tianze to the cave. If it did not forcefully endure, the other female tiger might not be able to continue on.


    "Don''t waste the Spiritual Energy, focus your attacks, focus on the injured ones." The leading disciple commanded.


    With a flash of light, countless wind blades and sword qi descended on the female tiger, the few female tiger wanted to fight it out, but they were knocked back.


    Just then, a female tiger let out an earth-shaking wail, and then fell down with a loud bang.


    A disciple of the Yuxu Sect immediately condensed a ray of Sword Qi and slashed at the cubs.


    As expected, the female tiger with the least injuries immediately took the blow and withstood the sword qi. Instantly, an additional sword mark appeared on its body.


    "Hahaha, this stupid tiger, I knew it would do that." The A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect laughed.


    "Let''s put more effort into it, these female tiger won''t be able to hold on for much longer."


    The leader of the young man laughed, "After killing these female tiger, we can take these babies back. They can be exchanged for a large amount of integral, so I reckon the senior brothers of Inner Sect will fight for them!"


    spirit beast could not be tamed, unless they were brought back when they were young. However, there was a high chance that they would die because of the backlash of their bloodline''s memories.


    However, there were still countless cultivator who rushed over like a flock of ducks to catch the young, because there were many expert who wanted a spirit beast mount.


    The moment young man''s voice fell, the surrounding A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect immediately launched an even fiercer attack.


    Suddenly, the female tiger that had the least injuries revealed a flaw.


    The young man from before revealed a sinister smile: "Evil creature, accept your death!"


    He raised his hand and formed a golden sword qi, slashing down towards the female tiger, and at that moment, he suddenly saw a black light flying towards him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, young man was unable to dodge in time and his body was penetrated by the black light.


    The sudden turn of events shocked the disciples of the other Yuxu Sect s. They all stopped their attacks at the same time.


    They looked at their companion, their faces pale.


    The young man was nailed to the ground by a pitch black spear and the spear still vibrated with a "weng weng" sound. As for the young man on the spear, they were completely dead.


    His internal organs were all shattered by the spear.


    After a short period of silence, the lead young man coldly said, "Which monster would dare to sneak attack my A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect!"


    "monster?" A voice came from afar.


    Only then did the crowd realize that the person who had attacked them was actually still more than three hundred meters away. However, they discovered that this person had arrived before them in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining seven people looked at Ye Tianze with a strange expression. The person in front of them looked very unfamiliar, and they did not recognize any of them.


    However, the strong wind that he had brought over caused them to shiver.


    "You �� Who are you, to dare trespass into my Yuxu Sect, and even kill my A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect! " The leader of the young man asked.


    "You''re dead for sure, if you dare to kill my A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, you''re dead for sure."


    A young man said, "No matter where you go, even if you have to go to heaven or earth, you will die for sure. Even the powers behind you will die with my junior brother!"


    "So noisy."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and the black iron lance returned to his hand. In a flash, a spear pierced through the disciple''s body.


    "You �� You... "You ��" This disciple''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Yuxu Sect was the leader of the eight nations of South Sky City. In their lands, anyone who heard the name of Yuxu Sect would be extremely respectful, let alone brazenly killing him.


    Previously, he only said that this person before him was unaware of the situation. Once he reported his name, this person would definitely be so scared that his legs would go limp, and his face would at the very least change greatly.


    But he did not expect that not only was this person not afraid in the slightest, he instead felt that he was too noisy, and had pierced through his body with a single spear.


    The other disciples were also dumbfounded!


    The leading disciple said in a trembling voice, "You �� Where are you... Who the hell is this? "


    He originally wanted to talk about the monster, but he was afraid of angering Ye Tianze, so he changed to the Divine. His strength was the strongest, and he was already scared to such an extent, let alone the others.


    "Qin Wushuang." Ye Tianze said, "collection hall!"


    "��" The few of them were stunned.


    Only after staring blankly for a while did they manage to react. The leading disciple said in disbelief, "You are �� collection hall''s Turtle... service disciple? "


    He never thought that Ye Tianze was a A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect from the start, because he had never seen such a person.


    The rest of them also looked at him in shock. collection hall? handyman? Disciple!


    Since when did the disciples of the collection hall possess such strength? One had to know that they were all official disciples of the Internal Patrol.


    However, Ye Tianze ignored him. He turned and walked towards the female tiger and checked on their injuries.


    What made these disciples even more surprised was that in front of this person, these ferocious Aeolian tiger actually behaved obediently without making the slightest of movements.


    If they didn''t know that spirit beast were hard to tame, they would have thought that this person raised it.


    However, something even more surprising happened. This person actually took out a pill and fed it to the five Aeolian tiger.


    "Small Revitalizing Pellet!" The few disciples looked at each other, somewhat unable to believe it.


    In the Yuxu Sect, pill were high ranked healing pill. If a disciple of the outer sect wanted to obtain one, he would have to spend a lot of integral to exchange it.


    Seeing that the Aeolian tiger''s injuries had improved greatly, the leading young man said, "Since you aren''t here for the spirit beast, then why did you want to kill our comrades? We have no enmity or grievances with you!"


    "This matter started because of me, so naturally, I will be the one to end it." Ye Tianze raised his hand, and said, "You may go."


    The few of them were stunned, as if they had received an amnesty. However, one of the disciples said unhappily: "You killed our people, and you want to let it go just like that?"


    Ye Tianze was also startled, he laughed: "Sorry, I''m not talking about you guys!"

 C314 To speak of the devil

    A few female tiger glanced at the few A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect s hesitantly, as if they were somewhat unwilling to leave just like that.


    "What? You don''t want to leave?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "As for the cause and effect, I will only repay them with the cause and effect, they are my Human Clan after all, and even if you want to kill them, it is not your turn to do so!"


    Only then did the few female tiger give up on killing intent. The six A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect s could only watch as the female tiger took the young tiger away.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, even if it was just spirit beast, they were still outsiders.


    Even if these people committed a huge mistake, it would have to be settled by the Human Clan. It was not the turn of the spirit beast to act, even if he had to bear the consequences himself.


    When the few Internal Patrol disciples heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that Ye Tianze was afraid of the powers in the Internal Patrol and wouldn''t dare to do anything to them.


    The leading disciple said coldly: "I won''t let today''s matter go just like that. Once I return to sect, I will definitely go to collection hall to seek for an explanation!"


    "Kill my junior for a few beasts, Law Enforcement Hall will never let you go!" A disciple said with a cold expression.


    After saying that, they turned around and left.


    "Puchi!"


    In the end, the last disciple who spoke looked at the spear that had pierced his chest from behind with an extremely ugly expression. Because the speed was too fast, he actually still did not feel any pain.


    The other five people also reacted, looking at this scene in shock. The disciple in the lead immediately jumped away, and said: "You �� What do you want to do? "


    "What do I want to do?"


    Ye Tianze pulled out the spear, raising a flower of blood, "Isn''t this obvious? If I let you all go, how am I going to stay in the Yuxu Sect in the future? "


    "You actually dare ��" You dare to kill him, you know, he is... Whose disciple is he!? " The leading disciple said with a cold expression.


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze shook his head, "I don''t want to know, as long as I kill all of you, who would care who he is?"


    The faces of these people changed, but what they thought of was not fighting, but escaping at the first possible moment.


    "Stupid." Ye Tianze sighed, and followed closely behind.


    Moments later, a few corpses fell to the ground. Ye Tianze walked to the front of the leading disciple, whose chest had already been pierced.


    However, because he dodged in time, the heart of this disciple was not severely injured.


    Ye Tianze was just about to use his spear to supplement his, when this disciple said in fear: "Why did you want to kill us? We have no enmity with you! Was it because of those beasts? What do they have to do with you! "


    "They have nothing to do with me, but you must die!" Ye Tianze lifted his hand and shot out, killing him.


    "You �� You... "You''re dead for sure!" The disciple said as he fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze pulled out the spear, but did not care. He threw all of their corpses into the Universe Ring, found a place densely packed with spirit beast and threw them down, then left.


    When Ye Tianze returned to the outskirts of Gui Hu Shan, an hour had already passed. He finally saw the collection hall disciple.


    "Such a ruthless method!" Just as Ye Tianze was about to mix in with the disciples, a voice came from behind.


    Turning his head, he saw a elder staring at him. Ye Tianze''s expression changed and asked: "You are?"


    was unable to see through this elder''s Cultivation Level, but he knew that for this elder to be able to deceive him soundlessly and soundlessly, it was definitely not a benevolent person.


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that I saw what you did." The elder sneered.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with killing intent, feeling the killing intent, elder said, "You are really not afraid, even want to kill me?"


    "You saw what I did?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hur hur." elder laughed as he spoke, "Of course I''m seeing you kill people. You have so much guts to even kill the disciples of my Yuxu Sect, you can''t be a spy sent by other sect, right?"


    "A spy?" Ye Tianze laughed, "If I were a spy, why would I send my Daughter to the Yuxu Sect? She is a Five Elements Spirit Body!"


    "En, the Girl that was accepted as a disciple by the Sect Leader Senior Brother is your Daughter?" The elder asked curiously.


    "Weiyang was accepted by the Sect Leader as a disciple?" Ye Tianze was slightly shocked in his heart.


    He originally only treated the Yuxu Sect as a springboard, and didn''t intend to stay here for the rest of his life.


    If Qin Weiyang was accepted by the Sect Leader as a disciple, then things would become troublesome. The Sect Leader''s direct disciple would not be so easily taken away.


    Seeing the surprise on his face, elder laughed and said, "I really don''t understand. You are so young, how could you have such a big Daughter?


    "Did you really see me kill someone just now?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I am the Mountain Protector, and everything is under my control. In this mountain, I will find out about the deaths of any disciples of the Yuxu Sect." elder said, "It''s better if you think of something to seal my mouth. Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze became silent, this old fellow was obviously trying to extort him.


    "This old fellow must be a Inner Elder, or at the very least, a King Stage. Even at my peak, I might not necessarily be able to defeat a king realm expert." Ye Tianze started to ponder, "At this time, if only Dragon Evil appeared, it would be perfect for us to kill them!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s silence, elder inexplicably had a somewhat uneasy feeling in his heart. He discovered that the person in front of him was too calm.


    The seemingly young and weak crowned teenager, however, his eyes were frighteningly calm. If it was any other person who was discovered, they would have panicked and immediately fled.


    "I have changed my mind. I will send you to the outer sect." elder suddenly said.


    Right after he said that, elder''s body suddenly released a terrifying Spirit Qi, displaying the Spirit Qi of the King.


    "Middle stage King Stage!" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    "kid has good eyesight, to be able to see through my stage, it seems you have quite a secret on you, wait for me to capture you and send you to Law Enforcement Hall for interrogation!" elder raised his hand and grabbed towards Ye Tianze.


    This was not a real hand. His Spiritual Energy surged out, transforming into an icy blue color with a wave of frost energy.


    Just as the big hand was about to land, a black figure flashed and landed in front of Ye Tianze.


    The black shadow raised its hand to block the icy-blue palm. There was a "peng" sound as the huge palm exploded.


    elder retracted his palm, only to see that his hand was already badly mutilated, and his face revealed a look of pain: "Who are you, to actually dare trespass into my Yuxu Sect!"


    The people of the Yuxu Sect seemed to exude an air of superiority due to their inborn. In their eyes, even if no one guarded the hunting ground, no one would dare to barge in.


    The black clothed middle aged man who stood in front of him was precisely that Dragon Evil. He coldly swept a glance at the elder before him, grabbed Ye Tianze with one hand and turned around to flee.


    "Hmph, you think you can come and go to my Yuxu Sect''s territory as you please?" The Elder let out a siren.


    With a ''chik'' sound, the sharp sound of the flute pierced through the void, seemingly reaching somewhere outside the Gui Hu Shan.


    The Dragon Evil brought Ye Tianze and ran for less than five kilometers before a few dozen streaks of light gave chase.

 C315 The secret of magic magic

    Seeing that, the Dragon Evil immediately put Ye Tianze down, and warned: "If you dare run, next time I catch you, I will slap you to death!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t doubt that the Dragon Evil would actually do that. He nodded, and watched the Dragon Evil fight against the dozen or so light beams.


    Not long after, the sound of an intense battle could be heard from within the Gui Hu Shan. The terrifying might of the battle made all the high grade and spirit beast hide far away.


    The instant that the Dragon Evil fought with these people, Ye Tianze had already escaped without a trace. Although he knew that the Dragon Evil would keep his word, he knew that once the Dragon Evil took care of these people and return, she would definitely die.


    "No, I have to think of a way to kill this Dragon Evil. Otherwise, I will be targeted by him the moment I exit the gates of the Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came out, and said: "I have a way to deal with Dragon Evil, but Your Majesty has to let me out!"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he immediately found a concealed place, and hid. Only then did he look into his body, and the psychokinesis entered the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "Come out!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Man Huanmo appeared in front of him and stared at him vigilantly. Seemingly at the first moment, Ye Tianze used the power of the restriction and landed on Old Man Huanmo''s body.


    "As expected." Ye Tianze sighed, the Inhibition Formation was not effective against the Old Man Huanmo.


    "Your Majesty can''t really think that the old Taoist will be stupid enough to run out right?" Old Man Huanmo laughed, this was only a projection of his true body.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty is straightforward indeed." The Old Man Huanmo said, "If Your Majesty is willing to let me leave the Huanmo Pagoda, I can tell Your Majesty a secret. This secret can not only solve the crisis Your Majesty is in right now, it can even allow Your Majesty''s strength to improve greatly."


    "How could you be so kind?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''m afraid that once I release you, you will devour me. Furthermore, you are willing to part with this Huanmo Pagoda?"


    "No matter how good the Huanmo Pagoda is, how can it compare to my own life? If I were to lose my life, what would I have to enjoy."


    The Old Man Huanmo said, "As for the Your Majesty letting me out, will I suffer any backlash? Your Majesty can be at ease, I can swear a blood oath that I will not reveal Your Majesty''s secret to anyone, and will never become enemies with him! "


    "En!" Ye Tianze became silent, he did not understand why the Old Man Huanmo suddenly became so afraid.


    "Your Majesty need not worry. The reason why I did this is also because my life is in your hands."


    The Old Man Huanmo said, "Given Your Majesty''s innate talent, coupled with my past life and memories, suppressing me is only a matter of time. However, I am not willing to be the Slave."


    "You have a good idea of what I''m talking about." Ye Tianze said.


    "I had eaten lard before out of the blue and was delusional enough to think of devouring Your Majesty, but I never thought that in the end, I would suffer a loss. Thinking about it, my biggest mistake was that I shouldn''t have made the Your Majesty my enemy." Old Man Huanmo laughed and said, "Now that I think about it, I am willing to never be enemies with Your Majesty, because that would be death."


    "But what if I don''t agree?" Ye Tianze said, "Is an old demon like you worthy of trading with me?"


    "I don''t dare." The Taoist Huanmo said, "I am just discussing with Your Majesty, if we do not, I can only hide and wait for death, but if Your Majesty wants to pass through this crisis, I''m afraid he will have to think of another way."


    "You dare threaten me?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I already said, it''s a discussion with the Your Majesty." Old Man Huanmo said, "Your Majesty also knows about the power of the blood oath."


    "Alright, I have another condition." Ye Tianze was naturally unwilling to let this old demon go.


    Just based on what he had done in the Human Clan, if they were to let him go so easily, wouldn''t they be wiped out?


    "Your Majesty, feel free to speak." Old Man Huanmo was straightforward.


    "After leaving the Human Clan, from now on, you are not allowed to step foot in the territory of the Human Clan again!" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, with the turn of the heavens, both body and soul will be destroyed!"


    Old Man Huanmo became silent, but when he thought about how Ye Tianze was about to refine all of the altar''s restrictions, and how he would have nowhere to hide after he refined all of the Huanmo Pagoda''s restrictions, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Fine, I will leave the Human Clan and never step one step into the Human Clan again!" The Old Man Huanmo said, "In the Heavenly Dao, my blood is the proof ��"


    When Old Man Huanmo made the blood oath, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief and immediately released all the restrictions.


    The Old Man Huanmo immediately flew out, and after Ye Tianze finished this step, he had already made the blood oath. Naturally, the contract under the Heavenly Dao would have to endure the formless power of karma.


    Initially, Old Man Huanmo had bared his fangs and brandished his claws, wishing that he could eat Ye Tianze, but after being stared at by Ye Tianze, he immediately retracted his Qi.


    "The secret I want to tell Your Majesty is, this Huanmo Pagoda is not called Huanmo Pagoda, I believe that Your Majesty already knows about it." The Old Man Huanmo said.


    "Get to the point." Ye Tianze said.


    "There are a total of nine stages to the Huanmo Pagoda, and each stage represents one stage. Even during my peak period, I was only able to open up three stages, but even these three stages are enough for me to look down upon the Human Clan. If not for Human Emperor''s suppression, I''m afraid my strength would already be at the peak of Human Clan!" The Taoist Huanmo said.


    "I told you to get to the point!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "��" Taoist Huanmo immediately withdrew his previous arrogance and said humbly, "As far as I know, Huanmo Pagoda come from the Outer World."


    "Outer space?" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    Even if it was his past life, he had never seen the sky above his head, let alone the Outer World.


    "That''s right, this Huanmo Pagoda''s greatest strength is to control people''s minds!" The Taoist Huanmo said, "When I was at my peak, I had controlled the minds of countless expert, allowing them to be of use to me."


    "En!" Ye Tianze was slightly shocked, "Is this how you want to tell me about the solution to the crisis?"


    "That''s right. That''s also why I made a blood oath with Your Majesty. Eight thousand years ago, This Old Man �� No no no, little one, eight thousand years ago, I protected the cores of the Huanmo Pagoda and it was only then that I was not completely suppressed. Otherwise, with the power of the Inspector, once we discovered the difference in the Huanmo Pagoda, then �� "


    The Taoist Huanmo laughed bitterly, "That is also why I am in such a hurry to make a deal with the Your Majesty. Once the Your Majesty obtains control of the Huanmo Pagoda, we will naturally know about this secret, at that time, it will just be a matter of time before you enslave me."


    "Slick!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, "But you''re wrong about one thing."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The Taoist Huanmo asked curiously.


    "I will not enslave you, I will destroy your soul!" Ye Tianze said, "Scram, don''t let me see you again, otherwise!"


    Even for a Cultivation Level like the Old Man Huanmo, after hearing this, his entire body shivered. What he faced was not a teenager, but the Heaven Splitting The First Sage Emperor that allowed the Human Clan to rise to prominence in this world!


    Even though he was currently a Sinner in the history of the Human Clan, other than the Taixuan, all the previous generations of Human Emperor treated him with incomparable reverence.


    Although he did not know why the later generations of Human Emperor would not help him turn the case around, he knew that Ye Tianze was not someone he could control.

 C316 To lift a stone and smash ones own foot with it

    After Taoist Huanmo left, Ye Tianze immediately rushed to the entrance and location, and not long after he left, a white-robed elder arrived.


    He looked around and saw that the brow was tightly knitted together, "Un, what a terrifying psychokinesis aura. Its power is almost at the same level as the sect master, when did a expert like this appear in the eight nations?"


    elder stayed there for a long time, before rushing to the most intense part of the battle, and just as Ye Tianze hurried over to where it was, the great battle finally stopped.


    Seeing Ye Tianze come back, Liu Yu was shocked, but he was not in the mood to inquire about what Ye Tianze had experienced. His focus was all in the direction of the great battle.


    After a long while, the disciples returned one after another. Liu Yu asked about the situation, and the moment he heard that a foreign expert had invaded, he was shocked.


    However, what he heard next caused Liu Yu to be dumbstruck.


    "What did you say? A few Inner Elder s died, and you still let that foreign expert escape?" Liu Yu was shocked.


    In the past hundred years, this was probably the first time someone had barged into Yuxu Sect and killed an Elder of Yuxu Sect.


    "If not for the arrival of the outer sect''s Sect Leader, the elders would have suffered even more damage." That disciple said, "The strength of that foreign expert is comparable to the head of the outer sect sect."


    Liu Yu became silent, but Ye Tianze, who was at the side, was somewhat disappointed.


    "If that elder didn''t die, I''m afraid ��" Ye Tianze started to worry, "With the strength of Dragon Evil, even the three great experts could not suppress him, but here in Yuxu Sect, facing a group of King Stage Clan Elders, he actually did not wipe out his opponent, and still managed to leave him alive!"


    Ye Tianze obviously did not think of this.


    Right at this moment, a few flashes of light appeared, and eight elders landed neatly in front of them, each of them possessing the strength of a King Stage.


    The leader, dressed in white clothes, swept his eyes across everyone present and said: "This gathering mission is over. Remember, this matter cannot be spread out, otherwise!"


    A cold light flashed in white-robed elder''s eyes. All the handyman s and disciples present lowered their heads, not daring to go against the order.


    Amongst the crowd, Ye Tianze faintly felt a gaze staring at him. He took a glance and saw that the person was also staring at him.


    This person was the Elder Shoushan, but he was clearly severely injured, and did not know why he did not attack him.


    After the warning, the elders quickly left, leaving behind only one of the guards.


    The disciples of the collection hall gave the remaining people another round of admonishments, and then prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment, Junior Brother Qin." Liu Yu walked over and stopped him.


    When the surrounding handyman saw that Liu Yu actually addressed Ye Tianze as Junior Brother, their eyes immediately opened wide. However, Liu Yu no longer had any intent to conceal it.


    In his view, there were only two possibilities for Ye Tianze to be able to come back alive. The first was that he had completed the mission, and the second was that he had not completed the mission.


    The first possibility was basically non-existent, so there was only the second possibility left.


    Without completing the mission, Ye Tianze would have been expelled from the outer sect, and would not be fated to meet the Yuxu Sect at all. Most importantly, there was still the Inner Elder here, so if Ye Tianze dared to mess around, even if he wasn''t beaten to death, he would at least lose a layer of skin.


    Ye Tianze could naturally see through his intentions. "What is it, Senior Brother?"


    Sure enough, the conversation over here attracted the attention of the Inner Elder. He looked at it with interest, as if he was curious why this disciple would be so courteous to a handyman.


    "Nothing major. I just wanted to ask how junior is doing on the mission." Liu Yu said politely, "If we don''t finish it, we will be kicked out of the outer sect."


    "Of course it''s done." Ye Tianze said.


    "Completed?" Liu Yu looked surprised, "How could you possibly complete the mission?!"


    "Oh, senior brother Liu, you don''t think that I would be able to complete the mission from the start, right?" Ye Tianze laughed, thinking, "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you until the end."


    He purposely spoke very loudly, attracting the elder''s gaze over. Although the Yuxu Sect''s rules were strict, as long as it was within the rules, they would never be punished.


    Liu Yu''s face was sullen, when he felt the elder''s gaze, he immediately patted Ye Tianze''s shoulders and said: "It''s good that Junior is done, it''s good that you''re done."


    "Senior Brother, do you not need to check?" Ye Tianze said, "The items required for the mission are in my storage ring!"


    Liu Yu did not dare to check, even if Ye Tianze''s storage ring did not have anything, as long as he recounted the details of the mission, he would definitely be scolded by the Inner Elder.


    Although the Inner Elder normally did not care about the matters of the outer sect, if one saw such an unfair thing, the Inner Elder would still maintain the order of the sect, and any Outer Sect Elders would not feel that anything was amiss.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Liu Yu felt as if he had been struck by a stone. He smiled brightly and said: "No need, no need.


    "Oh, then who should I give the Aeolian tiger and tiger bones to?" Ye Tianze pretended not to understand. "Junior brother just entered the outer sect yesterday, this is also the first time doing a collection mission, I do not understand outer sect''s rules, please advise me."


    Hearing those words, the crowd all turned silent. Even that elder started to pay attention to Chu Feng. One must know that Chu Feng was not interested in this sort of trivial matter. He was merely curious about it.


    "Aeolian tiger! This... How is this possible, a new disciple of the outer sect actually took a mission for the first time, a Aeolian tiger''s bones and tiger bones! "


    After a short period of silence, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Some disciples seemed to have expected something and didn''t say anything.


    But to these handyman s, it was simply too shocking. Forget about their disciples, even their Outer Sect Elders might not dare to touch the Aeolian tiger.


    Sensing that the Inner Elder was looking at him, Liu Yu''s face turned ugly. Only now did he realise that although the young man before him looked to be ignorant, his scheming was actually terrifying.


    "You, why don''t you listen to what I say? Someone will naturally tell you what to do when we get back!" Liu Yu became angry from the embarrassment, "Now shut up!"


    Ye Tianze laughed, and closed his mouth without saying a word. But at this moment, a gloomy voice came from afar: "Since when did the mission of gathering disciples in the outer sect become the Aeolian tiger s and tiger bones? Could it be that outer sect has already accumulated enough knowledge and is about to surpass Inner Sect? "


    Liu Yu looked over, and immediately lowered his head, his expression extremely unsightly. Report �� Elder, this mission �� Yes... "There''s something special about it. Elder, please allow me to speak for a moment. I will explain it in detail. You ��"


    "I think you should shut up!" Inner Elder''s angry rebuke pierced his ears like thunder.


    Liu Yu immediately collapsed to the ground in fright, his face pale white.


    "You!" Inner Elder looked at Ye Tianze, and said, "You just said that you completed this mission?"


    "Not bad, I did complete the mission." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Hearing that, everyone present cried out in alarm. They could tell that this service disciple was using this as a method to kill people.


    They just did not understand why Liu Yu would ask them about the mission at this time, but they never thought that this person would actually dare to agree to it. If they knew that he was deceiving the Inner Elder, it would be no different from being beaten to death!


    Liu Yu wiped the sweat off his face, but at this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief, and thought in his heart: "You actually lied to Inner Elder, you are courting death!"


    "Putong."


    Ye Tianze took out a Aeolian tiger''s corpse from the Universe Ring. This was the corpse that Ye Tianze had asked the Pill King to leave behind.


    Seeing the corpse of the Aeolian tiger, the forest was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

 C317 Rules can be changed

    Everyone present widened their eyes. Was this a mission that could be completed by a outer sect?


    This Aeolian tiger''s corpse told them that not only had Ye Tianze completed it, it had completed it perfectly, and could not even tell that he had any sort of injuries.


    And this Aeolian tiger was at least at the peak of the fifth stage, the equivalent of a peak warrior expert.


    A normal Inner Sect disciple only had this kind of strength, if the Aeolian tiger''s social factors were taken into account, the Aeolian tiger''s strength would have to be increased, at least it would be equivalent to an elite disciple or even a direct disciple.


    With all these factors combined, looking back at the corpse of the Aeolian tiger, it was completely different.


    Liu Yu looked at the corpse as his mouth slightly trembled. He wanted to say something, but was unable to say it out. The rest of the service disciple and official disciples were also at a loss as to what to say.


    "How could a new disciple from the outer sect have that kind of strength? Furthermore, he''s just a handyman." After a short period of silence, intense discussions finally broke out.


    Inner Elder also looked at him with surprise, he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianze in a flash and asked: "Did you really kill this Aeolian tiger?"


    Thinking about the big battle just now, this Inner Elder was very worried. This corpse was picked up by the handyman in front of him.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "I gave my all to kill this Aeolian tiger."


    When he said that, the forest was once again silent, the clan elder suddenly thought, if Ye Tianze went to retrieve the corpse, he would also be affected.


    "What''s your name?" The Elder''s gaze turned fervent.


    "Qin Wushuang." Ye Tianze replied.


    "What kind of spiritual blood are you cultivating? Have you formed any?" The elder continued to ask.


    "The wind spirit blood has already formed." Ye Tianze immediately revealed his wind-spirit body. Immediately, a glaring green light radiated from his body.


    "What a thick wind spiritual force, I''m afraid this Spirit Body has already matured!" A disciple exclaimed.


    Liu Yu was even more dumbstruck. Yesterday, when he fought with Ye Tianze, he did not see displaying his Spiritual Energy.


    Seeing it today, this Spiritual Energy was even denser than his own, and Ye Tianze''s, Spirit Body gave off a faint pressure. This was a sign that the Spirit Body was extremely solid.


    However, in the eyes of the elder, he was even more shocked, because he could tell that Ye Tianze''s Spirit Body, although not fully mastered, was perfectly formed without any flaws.


    "Good, good, good!" After saying that three times, a smile appeared on the Elder''s face.


    To be able to make a Inner Elder so happy, it could be seen how terrifying Ye Tianze''s Spirit Body were.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the outer sect s, for a Inner Elder to praise a disciple of the outer sect in such a way was practically impossible, and it was even more surprising than Ye Tianze taking out the corpse of a Aeolian tiger.


    "Are you willing to be my disciple?" The Elder asked directly.


    Right after he finished saying those words, the expressions of everyone present changed greatly. Immediately after that, there was a "boom" sound, and the crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were unwilling. To be accepted as a disciple of a Inner Sect, even if it was an honorary disciple, it would still be a step into the heavens, entering the true cores of a Yuxu Sect.


    Amongst the Eight Nations of South Sky City, they were considered top existences. If they walked outside, even the Emperor would have to show some respect.


    Ye Tianze was not stupid, if he wanted to officially enter the Yuxu Sect, he would have to enter the Inner Sect. From the moment Liu Yu schemed against him, he had already planned to use the elder''s power to enter the Inner Sect, if not he would not reveal the true strength of the wind-spirit body.


    "If he knew that I still have Lightning Spirit Body and fire spirit s, how would he feel?" Ye Tianze thought, "However, if you want me to become his disciple, that is impossible. Even if I am beaten to death, that is impossible. I have to think of a way ��"


    Just then, Liu Yu suddenly spoke out: "Clan Elder, he ��. He is the father of the Girl from yesterday! "


    He knew that if he still did not speak, by the time the elder accepted Ye Tianze as his disciple, it would be too late.


    "Boom!"


    The forest exploded once again, everyone present stared at Ye Tianze with strange eyes.


    "I heard that the Girl is already four or five years old. Her father is so young, he looks to be around eighteen years old."


    "What''s wrong with that? There are many places. He got married and had children when he was thirteen or fourteen. He must have come from a small place."


    "The Daughter is a Five Elements Spirit Body. Father''s wind-spirit body is so terrifying that even the elders have set their eyes on it. This is a monster!"


    As the crowd discussed, the Inner Elder''s gaze became more complicated.


    "Are you really that Girl''s father?" He seemed to understand why Ye Tianze''s mission was to kill a Aeolian tiger.


    It was obvious that they were going to expel him from the sect.


    As a Inner Elder, he was very clear about the rules of a Yuxu Sect.


    Ninety percent of the Inner Sect disciples had no relatives in the sect, the Master was their family, the sect was their home, once they entered the sect, they would be reborn, and had nothing to do with past life at all.


    Even if the remaining ten percent of the Inner Sect''s disciples knew of their background, they would no longer have any connections with their relatives in the past life.


    The purpose of Yuxu Sect doing this was naturally to ensure the purity of the sect and prevent spies from infiltrating.


    Ye Tianze belonged to the group that had to be abandoned, because his Daughter''s talent was far greater than his.


    Moreover, he knew that the person who took him in as a disciple was the sect master of the Yuxu Sect, the strongest man in the South Sky and South Heaven.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    He looked at the elder in front of him and knew that his plan was in vain. However, it would not be so easy for him to leave Yuxu Sect.


    Let''s not talk about the Dragon Evil first, at least he couldn''t leave Qin Weiyang alone.


    Sure enough, after the elder heard these words, his face turned ugly. He knew that it was impossible to take Ye Tianze as his disciple.


    Unless he dared to become enemies with the Sect Master and with the entire sect''s rules. Unfortunately, he was only an elder of the Inner Sect and his rank wasn''t very high.


    In the eyes of the outer sect, he was an existence which was akin to the sky, and could only look up. However, in the eyes of the Inner Sect, it was different.


    "What a pity, what a pity, if only �� "If you don''t have..." The clan elder had originally wanted to say that if it wasn''t for your Daughter, you definitely would have been able to enter the Inner Sect.


    But in the end, he swallowed it back down. If not for his Daughter, his sect''s losses would have been even greater, as that was, after all, the Five Elements Spirit Body s of inborn. No matter how strong the teenager in front of him was, it would not be able to compare to his inborn''s physique of five Spirit Body.


    "Sigh ��" The elder sighed and said, "Come, let''s talk."


    Ye Tianze immediately followed him to another place, and the elder continued, "Let''s go, we need to quickly leave the Yuxu Sect. No matter how deep your feelings for your Daughter are, don''t stay here."


    Ye Tianze knew that this elder was anxious because of love, hence he gave this warning. It was because his words alone already violated the rules of the sect.


    "I, kid, appreciate your kind intentions, but no matter how strict the rules of Yuxu Sect are, I will not leave!" Ye Tianze said, "I will use my strength to prove myself!"


    "Proof is useless, you idiot!" The clan elder was annoyed, "What do you think about your talent compared to your Daughter''s?"


    "I''m not as good as her." In terms of talent, Ye Tianze was obviously inferior to the West Royal Family''s Qin Weiyang.


    Being accepted by the sect head as her disciple is one of her successors. Think about it, if one day, she becomes the sect head, will the powers in the sect be able to accommodate the sect head and her biological father? " The elder said.


    "What''s even more embarrassing is, if your Daughter became the sect master, and became the person with the highest status in the Yuxu Sect, what would the Great Elders and we elders have to call you?"


    The elder laughed bitterly, "Yuxu Sect does not allow kinship to exist, this is a rule set by the ancestors!"


    "Rules can be changed." Ye Tianze said.

 C318 multicolored skeleton

    When the elder heard Ye Tianze''s words, he became speechless. He suddenly felt that the teenager in front of him was like a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger.


    This made him admire her very much, but to no avail. The rules of the Yuxu Sect could not be changed just because of Ye Tianze, as this was a tradition that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze''s gaze was extremely firm. That had already surpassed the "newborn calf''s fearlessness" realm.


    His eyes were very confident, as if he could really change this rule.


    The elder shook his head and sighed, "Remember, if you feel the killing intent of the people around you, you must run!"


    With that, the elder turned around and left, no longer bothering to talk about taking him as a disciple.


    Even though the group of handyman s did not know what the elders had said to Ye Tianze, when they saw that not only was Ye Tianze not driven away, he had even returned to the crowd of s, all of them staring with wide eyes.


    Especially Liu Yu, he really didn''t know what to do at the moment. Even the Inner Elder didn''t care about this?


    Returning to the sect, Liu Yu immediately reported this matter to Elder Qiu Huo. When Qiu Huo heard the whole story, he couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    "Are you saying that the elder from the Inner Sect actually did not chase Qin Wushuang away?" Qiu Huo said in shock.


    "What did they chat about alone, I don''t know either. Although this elder no longer wished to take Qin Wushuang as his disciple, but ��" Liu Yu said, "He seems to have a good impression of Qin Wushuang."


    "En!" Qiu Huo muttered to himself, "You may go."


    "But, what about Qin Wushuang? If the Fairy Tang finds out that we haven''t chased him away, I''m afraid ��" Liu Yu was a little worried.


    "As for the Fairy Tang, I will handle them myself. Furthermore, as long as he is unable to enter the Inner Sect, the Inner Sect will not be able to find us." Qiu Huo said, "Let him wait first, if Inner Sect really wants to investigate, then Qin Wushuang will be the one to be unlucky, after all, we have already done everything that we needed to do."


    After Ye Tianze handed in the mission, ten more integral appeared within the nameplate of sect. The rules of the Yuxu Sect were very similar.


    Whether it was outer sect or Inner Sect, many things required integral to be exchanged for.


    An ordinary disciple collecting a mission, at most, would only be a set of integral, and Ye Tianze''s integral was ten times their level. Naturally, it was because of the difficulty of his mission, which was much more difficult than others.


    After returning to his room, Ye Tianze began to inspect the Huanmo Pagoda. Without the Taoist Huanmo''s suppression, he could wholeheartedly refine the remaining altar restrictions.


    As his strength gradually recovered, with the cooperation of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, one by one the altar''s restrictions were refined. In the middle of the night, the remaining altar''s restrictions were completely refined.


    It was also at this moment that a terrifying voice suddenly resounded in Ye Tianze''s sea of consciousness, and said: "Great Yi Wu Ji, Profound Yellow KaiTai, Ninefall, immortal and indestructible!"


    Right after he finished speaking, a fantasy space suddenly appeared in front of him. The chaotic mist disappeared and was replaced by a rainbow light that overflowed between the heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianze looked as far as the eye could see. Suddenly, on the ground, he saw countless colorful skeletons, all of them sparkling and shiny, each of them releasing a terrifying aura.


    "The first stage of the Mortal Dao!" This voice was like a thunderclap piercing his ears, shaking Ye Tianze''s eardrums to the point that they hurt.


    "The first level of the Mortal Dao?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Isn''t this tower from the Outer World? Why did someone say that!?


    It was also at this moment that the skeletons in the space suddenly stood up. Some of them were pulling out swords, some holding blades, and some carrying ax, their auras surging.


    They were clearly just bones, but when Ye Tianze stood up and looked at him, Ye Tianze felt countless of gazes staring at him, which caused his hair to stand on end.


    Suddenly, the corpse closest to Ye Tianze attacked him, but his body did not have any fluctuations of Spiritual Energy.


    But when the skeleton slashed with his sword, Ye Tianze''s sword seemed to be able to split the heaven and earth, the Sword Qi was dense, as though it could destroy everything.


    What was even more terrifying was that the sword was so fast that Ye Tianze could not dodge at all. He could only watch as the sword descended, but could not resist.


    "Puchi!"


    In his life, Ye Tianze had never experienced this kind of pain where he was split into two halves. Moreover, he was powerless to resist, and he was even unable to use his Heaven and Earth Spell.


    His mind trembled, and when he returned to his body, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression was extremely unsightly.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists tightly, feeling as if the body was split into two.


    But in reality, he was not split in half. What was split in half was his mind, but it also caused him to suffer quite a bit of injury. Furthermore, it was a mental injury.


    "If it wasn''t for my determination, that sword strike just now would have completely shattered my soul, turning me into a zombie!" Ye Tianze finally looked straight into his eyes.


    He was certain that this tower did not come from this familiar world because this world did not have this kind of power. He had seen countless strange and bizarre things regarding past life, but none of them matched up to the power of this tower.


    What made him most speechless was that even now, he still did not know the name of this tower, much less its origins.


    "Seven-colored bones, seven-colored light, are those skeletons from that world really in front of me?" Ye Tianze was a little curious, "How did Taoist Huanmo manage to break through the first realm with such a terrifying power?"


    After pondering for a long time and calming himself down, Ye Tianze once again entered the spatial space. The moment he appeared, that scene happened again.


    But this time, the one closest to him was a multicolored skeleton holding onto a ax.


    "Boom!"


    It was like a clap of thunder that exploded in his sea of consciousness, causing his entire body to tremble and his gaze to become even more lifeless.


    This ax was actually even more terrifying than the sword aura. It was only when she was completely in a state of chaos for nearly an hour did she gradually regain consciousness.


    "The power of this tower has already exceeded the limits of my past life. If these people have ever lived, then I''m afraid that any one of them would have the strength of a. My past life can at most fight them one on one. Ye Tianze thought.


    However, he had also discovered another secret. This pagoda was a nightmare for people with weak willpower.


    As for those with firm willpower, they were different. They seemed to be able to temper their willpower!


    "No wonder the psychokinesis of the Taoist Huanmo is so terrifying. If one were to be chopped to death often in front of this kind of frightening will, as long as one''s soul does not scatter, even a dog would be able to grow up." Ye Tianze thought, "This is only the first stage, if it was the second stage, what would the third stage appear for?"


    Ye Tianze knew that if he wanted to find out the secrets of the tower, he would have to first enter the tower, and then enter the space to feel the will inside.


    After a while, even though Ye Tianze was hacked to death every single time, he had finally familiarized himself with the process.


    After several hours of training, he was finally able to form his own spear and release his own will within the tower.


    However, fighting the skeleton in the tower seemed to be a little difficult ��

 C319 Is a sissy, clanlord

    By the morning of the second day, Ye Tianze could finally face one of the bones head-on, but he still felt that his speed was too slow.


    "If this goes on, before I break through the first level, the Inner Elder will probably come looking for me." Ye Tianze thought.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Suddenly, a knock came from the door, followed by a voice: "Is Junior Brother Qin in?"


    "Oh, is something the matter, senior brother Liu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The person outside was Liu Yu. His attitude had changed a lot as he said: "Elder Qiu Huo asked me to inform you that you do not need to participate in the next mission collection. You only need to pass the examination at the end of the month."


    Ye Tianze frowned, and thought: "This guy is really unwilling to give up, does he really want to cut off my wealth?"


    All of the transactions within the Yuxu Sect required integral, so without the mission to gather integral, Ye Tianze naturally did not have any channels to obtain them.


    "Junior Brother Qin, please rest for a while. Farewell." Seeing that there was no response from inside, Liu Yu turned and left.


    After he left, Ye Tianze laughed coldly: "You think you can force me out of the Yuxu Sect just like that? "Childish!"


    But he did not know that, in truth, Qiu Huo did not have any plans from the start.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The door was knocked again. Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow and asked coldly: "Is there something else?"


    "Dad, it''s me." A mischievous voice sounded.


    Puff.


    Ye Tianze almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Before he even went to open the door, he saw Qin Weiyang tiptoeing, as if she was a thief who had barged in.


    She held a tender peach in her hand and handed it to him. "Father, this is for you."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, wanting to burst chestnuts for her, but when he saw her obedient and unwilling look, he grabbed the peach and took a bite, saying: "Peach of Immortality?"


    "I took this from the Inner Sect." Qin Weiyang said proudly, "Look at how good I am, I miss you for everything, do you miss me?"


    "You have been eating and drinking in the Inner Sect, do you know that I am being ostracized in the outer sect all day long?" Ye Tianze said, "The rules of the Yuxu Sect is too abnormal, I think it won''t be long before your ''father'' is assassinated!"


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang''s face changed, and he shouted: Whoever dares to touch a single hair on you, I will destroy their entire family!


    "Come on." As Ye Tianze ate, he asked, "How is Yuxu Sect''s Inner Sect doing?"


    "His strength is only that much." Qin Weiyang said, "I was taken in as a Disciple by a sissy, I really let him off easy, but I didn''t call him Master, he''s not worthy."


    Qin Weiyang was very casual, but she had her bearing. If the disciples of the Yuxu Sect heard her words, they would probably faint from fright.


    Lord Sect Master? sissy? Not worthy to be her Master?


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring at her in displeasure, Qin Weiyang laughed and said: "Actually, that sissy is still quite good to me. She allowed me to freely enter and exit the sect.


    "Oh, did you mention me to him?" Ye Tianze asked, "According to the rules of the Yuxu Sect, if you are in the Inner Sect, I will be kicked out."


    "Are you sure?" As Qin Weiyang watched this, he knew that Yun Che was holding back his anger at the bottom of his heart. He jumped onto Yun Che''s body and wrapped his arm around his waist. Dragon Evil is still outside. If you go out at this time, you will definitely be captured by him. "


    "Come down, come down." Ye Tianze struggled a little, but upon realising that he was unable to break free from her, he gave up.


    "The Yuxu Sect is rich in resources, if you can sneak into the Inner Sect, you won''t be able to take all of these resources. How many places in the Heavenly Land of the Eight Nations can provide you with this level of resources?" Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze held onto her nose, gritted his teeth, and said: "Isn''t it all because you were greedy? You found a place and you want to stay?"


    "Heh heh." Qin Weiyang who was seen through was not anxious, she said, "With father''s strength, as long as he recovers from his injuries, killing his way into Inner Sect is easy, the rules are dead, and people are alive. At that time, I''ll go find that sissy and say that, if he dares to do something behind his back, I''ll tear off his beard!"


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes wide, "Sect Master is an old bastard?"


    "That''s right. His words are weird and he doesn''t sound masculine at all." Qin Weiyang said, "However, you cannot judge a book by its cover, this fellow is a good person, his heart is not bad at all."


    "Don''t be tricked by others, you still don''t know." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "In this world, I have always been the only one who schemed against others. No one has ever schemed against me before."


    After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, she saw Ye Tianze using a strange gaze to stare at her, and immediately covered his mouth, "I''ll be leaving first, when you attack Inner Sect, I''ll go find that sissy and talk to his properly."


    Qin Weiyang came and left quickly, and in a short while, she had disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze was still thinking of borrowing her identity to get some medicinal ingredients, and realised that she had already disappeared. Thinking back to her happy look before she left, it was obvious that she had obtained some benefits and was bought by others.


    Leaving the room, Ye Tianze went to the Jade Hollow City, preparing to buy some medicinal ingredients to refine the Great Recovery Pill.


    Inner Sect, Hollow Jade Temple.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, junior apprentice sister went to outer sect, seems like �� "He went to look for his father." A middle-aged man said.


    Sitting in the middle of the Hall, one of the white-robed elder s could not help but frown his brow: "My father?"


    "I don''t think so." The middle-aged man said with a cold and detached face, "That person had bones and looked like an eighteen year old weak-crowned teenager."


    "What''s wrong with eighteen? In many uncultivated areas, there are many people who got married and had children at the age of twelve or thirteen. " white-robed elder smiled slightly, revealing a seductive look on his face.


    Although that face was old, it gave off an extremely beautiful feeling. An old man could be described as beautiful, and one could tell how feminine he was.


    "Do you want to, send people... Get rid of him! " The middle-aged man revealed a murderous look.


    "How come all of you only know how to fight and kill?" The elder said unhappily.


    "But, the rules of the sect!" The middle-aged man insisted, "This is something left behind by the Ancestor Sect, it cannot be crippled."


    "The rules left behind by the Ancestor Sect are dead, and humans are living. We have to look forward." The elder said, "Also, if you want to be tolerant, how can my Yuxu Sect be able to tolerate your junior as a father?"


    "This ��"


    "You don''t have enough confidence, do you think that he can reach the Inner Sect?"


    elder interrupted him, "Go, go, if it''s nothing important, don''t bother me. Have you investigated the Gui Hu Shan clearly? Have you found the way out for the recent actions of the Huang Quan? What are the movements of the clans in the Eight Nations? "


    After a reprimand, the middle-aged man immediately left Hollow Jade Temple.


    After he left, Qin Weiyang walked out from behind him and said with a smile: "Hey sissy, you''re really nice."


    When elder heard her words, his face immediately darkened. He said gloomily: "Xiao Budian, now you should tell me what a West Royal Family like you came to my Yuxu Sect for right?"

 C320 A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger

    Qin Weiyang had been seen through, but she was not at all nervous. This was because when the Sect Master had accepted her as a disciple, her identity had already been seen through.


    With her current Cultivation Level, concealing herself in front of this sissy was just a pipe dream.


    "Fun." Qin Weiyang replied seriously.


    "Oh." When the Sect Leader heard this, he did not ask any further and said, "Then this person is your Slave?"


    "No." Qin Weiyang replied, "He''s my future husband!"


    "��" The Sect Leader was speechless. After a long silence, he asked, "Are you sure you''re not joking? West Royal Family''s rules, are probably even more abnormal than mine! "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Qin Weiyang said, "If he likes me, no rules can restrict him, even if he''s the enemy of all living things!"


    Seeing her confident look, the Sect Leader no longer said anything. Originally, he was not very interested in Ye Tianze, but now he suddenly had some interest.


    Although the Human Emperor Palace forbade Human Clan from colluding with the alien clan, that was equivalent to the colluding of the other four great races.


    The West Royal Family was a talented individual with very few of them. When they reached adulthood, they would become a race with the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth. They would be the target of the various races'' roping in on them, so the Human Clan was naturally no exception.


    However, when he thought about Ye Tianze''s Inherent Skill, this little bit of interest disappeared. In his opinion, Ye Tianze was only a perfect wind-spirit body, in his Yuxu Sect, there were many people who were like this.


    As for what Qin Weiyang was playing at, he did not care. What he cared about was the race and powers backing Qin Weiyang.


    "We don''t care about him, but whether or not he can reach Inner Sect will depend on his abilities." The grand master said.


    "A Yuxu Sect wants to stop him?" Qin Weiyang said confidently, "When he shows his true strength, you will be shocked!"


    "Although I don''t know where your confidence came from, but as a little lover, I''m afraid that there''s no possibility for you to enter the Inner Sect. As for shocking me?" The grand master''s face was filled with disdain. "Hehe!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Qin Weiyang had sneezed a few times on the way to Jade Hollow City.


    After walking around in the Jade Hollow City, Ye Tianze realized that without integral, it would be hard to even take a single step in this city.


    He would need integral to settle all of the medicinal herbs he wanted to buy, even bartering through items would not work. The moment he was discovered by the people of Internal Patrol, he would be punished by ten times the value of his material objects.


    However, in the outer sect''s Internal Affairs Hall, there was a mission list that specialized in earning integral. According to the difficulty of the mission, after one completed the mission, they would be able to receive their integral from the mission''s publisher.


    However, this is limited to outer sect''s disciples, and handyman does not have this qualification.


    In the eyes of the Internal Affairs Hall''s people, the handyman did not have the strength to complete the mission, so when they made the rules, they did not even consider them, the handyman''s, at all.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze could not even enter the Internal Affairs Hall, let alone receive a quest to earn integral.


    "If you really want to obtain integral, there''s still another way." A handyman that was accompanying him said.


    This person was Lang Wanxian, a disciple he had met outside the Mission Hall, a subordinate to the collection hall.


    The reason he was together with Ye Tianze was because of what happened yesterday within the forest. This time, when they met, naturally, it was to come and befriend him.


    In his view, although the rules of the sect were strict, if one had enough strength, breaking them wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    Of course, he did not think that Ye Tianze had the ability to break the rules. But he felt that Ye Tianze''s "Daughter" Qin Weiyang had the ability to do so.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "To the Plaza to set up a stall." Lang Wanxian said, "But in Plaza''s territory, ten people can only last one day, and after the transaction, the people in Internal Patrol will need to collect thirty percent of their integral as a tribute."


    "What''s the difference between the stalls in Plaza and the shops in Jade Hollow City?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Jade Hollow City''s stores are all opened by expert s, but they are all managed by outer sect''s people, and this booth is naturally under the rule of outer sect''s disciples." Lang Wanxian said, "After receiving the integral and thirty percent of the offerings, half must be handed over to these shops."


    "What if we don''t meet?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Expulsion at best, expulsion at worst..." Lang Wanxian said, "Send him to the Law Enforcement Hall, when he enters the Law Enforcement Hall, even if he doesn''t die, he would at least be stripped of his skin!"


    "Oh, then does Plaza have a rule to collect integral?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the stalls on the Plaza were set up by the outer sect''s Sect Leader. But later on, someone was envious of the oil in the stalls, so he stuck his foot in. With the Inner Sect supporting him, the outer sect naturally did not dare to say anything, and ended up getting ripped off." Lang Wanxian laughed bitterly.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Lang Wanxian inexplicably had a bad premonition, but he didn''t think too much about it. After all, how could a service disciple dare to break the rules here?


    When he arrived at Plaza, he saw a sea of people, all kinds of signboards, magic tool stores, pill stores, materials shops, and all kinds of rare treasures.


    Ye Tianze took a quick glance and discovered that there were indeed goods inside, but they were not what he needed.


    Lang Wanxian followed him around Plaza''s stall once, sighed, and said: "Let''s go. Come and stand here early in the morning. You can set up your stall, but before you set up your stall, you have to think about what you want to sell first."


    But Ye Tianze did not have the intention to return, he had to earn enough integral to trade for the ingredients for the Great Recovery Pill. As long as his injuries heal, he would have a higher chance of breaking through the first level of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "Isn''t there a spot there?" Ye Tianze pointed to a spot in the middle of Plaza.


    Lang Wanxian looked over, and saw that there was a large open space in the center. He smiled bitterly: "We cannot set up stalls there, that is where Internal Patrol and Law Enforcement Hall accept their offerings.


    Before he could finish speaking, Lang Wanxian found that Ye Tianze had disappeared. When she saw Ye Tianze again, she discovered that he had erected a signboard on that piece of empty land.


    The sign read: "Accepting and refining all kinds of elixirs and elixirs. Only those that you wish to refine will be able to do so. Attachment: Selling of completed elixirs. Prices are high. First come first served."


    The moment the signboard was erected, it attracted the gazes of everyone in the Plaza. The stalls'' owners all looked at Ye Tianze, as if they were wondering who he was, to actually dare occupy the center to set up the stalls.


    In such a large outer sect, not everyone knew Ye Tianze, so most people thought that Ye Tianze had a force behind him, and was only guessing which family he came from.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger!" Lang Wanxian broke out in a cold sweat. She was originally going to stop them, but when she saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately stopped in her tracks. "This is over!"

 C321 , making the outer door (on)

    Just as Lang Wanxian had expected, the outer sect disciples that came and went were all watching the show.


    Ye Tianze was not anxious either. He was actually meditating right in front of the booth, as if he was preparing to stay there for the entire day.


    Seeing that it was late in the morning, and there were more and more people on the Plaza, Lang Wanxian walked over and said: "Let''s go, once the Internal Patrol''s people come, you won''t be able to get away."


    Ye Tianze slightly narrowed his eyes, and replied. "I wait for him to be someone from the Internal Patrol."


    "��" Lang Wanxian was speechless, and asked: "Why are you waiting for them?"


    "He''s famous." Ye Tianze said, "The people around here obviously have needs, but because of the location of my booth and my unknown background, they do not dare to come up and ask. Do you think they will come up if I beat up the people from Internal Patrol?"


    "��" Lang Wanxian was speechless once again.


    This was the first time he heard of such valiant logic. If he did not know Ye Tianze''s identity, he would have suspected the same thing as everyone else, like to see whether or not Ye Tianze was the service disciple''s service disciple.


    However, he knew that although Ye Tianze''s thoughts were scary, they did have a few reasons. Just for a few reasons, he had offended the Internal Patrol, so destroying the order in the entire outer sect was simply not worth it.


    Just as Lang Wanxian wanted to advise against it, the crowd in the distance suddenly became restless. More than ten Internal Patrol disciples walked over.


    Their goal was clear, they directly headed towards Ye Tianze''s stall.


    A dozen or so people stood in front of Ye Tianze with an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow. If this was a normal disciple, he would have already been trembling in fear.


    Not to mention the bystanders, the disciples of the Internal Patrol were all stunned by Ye Tianze''s question.


    The leader coldly said, "If you don''t want to buy it, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? Setting up stalls and selling medicine. " Ye Tianze said.


    The man was not long-winded and gave a look. Without saying a word, he pulled out the flag that Ye Tianze had placed down and threw it to the side, and fiercely stomped it a few times, as though he was spitting.


    "Take him down, give him to the Law Enforcement Hall instead!" The leading disciple said without any emotion.


    Seeing the two disciples walking over from both sides, Ye Tianze raised his hand and said: "Wait."


    "Do you still dare to openly defy the law?" The leading disciple sneered, "Of course, you can also do that, but the crime will be different after entering Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was going to fight?" Ye Tianze asked, "I just want to ask you, what method have I committed, and why are you tormenting me to the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    The leading disciple was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, because this was the first time someone had asked him such a question.


    "Disturbing the order in the Plaza and setting up a stall to trade with him without permission, he should have all the trading items confiscated and he should be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall for ten days!" The disciple in the lead was already familiar with it.


    The people who set up the stalls were very clear about the rules of the Plaza, not to mention the fact that they, the disciples of the Internal Patrol, were the most oily and oily of the areas.


    When everyone heard this, they knew that the liveliness would soon end. According to the usual practice, if there was no one behind this man, he would definitely be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall, and would definitely lose a layer of skin when he came out.


    "How dare you!"


    The thick and furious shout was like thunder piercing one''s ears. Not to mention these disciples of the Internal Patrol, even the people who set up the stall were so shocked that their eardrums hurt.


    They looked over, and realised that the person who shouted out was Ye Tianze.


    In an instant, he had become the focus of everyone''s attention. This angry shout caused the vendors to begin speculating what kind of power was behind Ye Tianze, to actually dare to berate the people of the Internal Patrol.


    In their opinion, if there was no one behind Ye Tianze who was wearing the handyman''s attire, how would he dare be so arrogant?


    Not to mention the disciples of the Internal Patrol s who were standing in front of the stalls, even Lang Wanxian had a strange expression on her face.


    But he knew clearly that there was no one behind Ye Tianze, and if there really was a person, then there would only be one, and that would be his Daughter.


    "Has he not realized reality? Do you really think you can use your own Daughter as a backer? " Lang Wanxian thought.


    The group of Internal Patrol disciples were stunned by his scolding. They had received the news that someone was setting up a stall in the middle and had immediately rushed over, and they had also confirmed that no one from the Inner Sect had wanted to interfere in Plaza''s affairs.


    "Could it be that it''s another fight between deities?" The leader of the disciples thought to himself.


    Although the Yuxu Sect said that they do not have external relatives, their power and influence was also intertwined. Behind the people of the outer sect, there was basically a Inner Elder supporting them, so a large portion of the benefits from the outer sect fell into the hands of the Inner Sect.


    Every new Inner Elder would definitely open up their own territory within the outer sect.


    Just when a few Internal Patrol disciples thought that Ye Tianze really had someone backing him up, a voice suddenly sounded out, and said: "Isn''t he that handyman who just entered the sect yesterday? It is said that there is a Inner Elder who even wanted to take him in as a disciple, but unfortunately, they were not able to do so in the end. "


    "Ah, it''s him. Why does he look so familiar? I heard that his Daughter, the super monster of the Five Elements Spirit Body, was taken in by the sect master as a disciple."


    "No wonder he''s so arrogant. So there really is someone here, but didn''t the rules say that the sect doesn''t allow kinship?" He wouldn''t think that just because his own Daughter became the sect master''s Disciple, he could become our backer, right? "


    A few disciples of the Internal Patrol were in a dilemma, but after hearing these discussions, they immediately understood.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s that weak-footed shrimp who relies on the Daughter!" The leader of the Internal Patrol disciples said, "Men! Capture him and send him to the Law Enforcement Hall, beat him half to death. Let''s see if he still dares to be so arrogant!"


    "Bang bang ��"


    The two men who came forward to catch Ye Tianze were struck in the face twice, and both of them flew out. When they landed on the ground, they immediately fainted.


    The leading outer sect disciple was shocked, she immediately pulled out her sword and shouted: "You dare attack Internal Patrol''s disciples, come, seize him, break his hands and feet, and send him to Law Enforcement Hall!"


    "Take a step forward, and your words will be the result!" Ye Tianze coldly swept his eyes over them, his gaze flickering with a cold light.


    A few outer sect disciples who were rushing over immediately felt a chill down their spines, as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    In the past, Ye Tianze would need to rely on his past life to be able to do this, but now, he didn''t need it.


    Even if it was the current psychokinesis, it far surpassed the Outer Sect Elders s of ordinary Yuxu Sect s. It was even more impossible for these disciples to endure it.


    The leading disciple was trembling from head to toe from this stare. But with so many people watching here and him being a disciple of the Internal Patrol, if he was really scared, how would he be able to continue living in the future?


    He pulled out his sword and slashed at Ye Tianze, the Spiritual Energy surged, the Sword Qi was like frost, if he cut down the sword, Ye Tianze would definitely be split into corpses.


    "Crack crack!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, his palm striking his wrist, the sword did not even manage to touch his clothes, and just landed on the ground.


    Following that, Ye Tianze grabbed his hands and squeezed them, causing both of his hands to break from the pinching, and swept them with his legs.


    The disciple''s leg snapped like a bamboo stick.


    Looking at the disciples on the ground that were in so much pain that they fainted, the Plaza was dead silent.

 C322 Tyrant outer sect (Medium)

    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze as if they had seen a ghost. They did not see what had happened, but the disciple of Internal Patrol had already fallen to the ground.


    "This is ��" The strength of a service disciple? "


    This had indeed exceeded their imagination. One must know that there was a huge gap between the service disciple and an official disciple.


    Needless to say, Ye Tianze was even a handyman of the collection hall s. Even if he was an official disciple of the collection hall s, the difference between him and a disciple of the Internal Patrol s was extremely obvious.


    In the six halls of the outer sect, the collection hall was the weakest, followed by the Internal Affairs Hall, then the Internal Patrol and the External Patrol Hall.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were the strongest, and as for the Alchemy Hall, although he wasn''t that strong, his status was still the highest.


    Right now, a collection hall disciple was easily defeated by a Internal Patrol disciple, scaring a group of disciples, how could they not be shocked?


    "He''s in trouble, he''s in trouble ��"


    Lang Wanxian, who was in the distance, was so scared that she almost peed her pants. Afraid that people would recognize him coming with Ye Tianze, he quickly hid in the crowd and disappeared.


    "Pick it up and wipe it clean!" Ye Tianze pointed to his flag and said.


    The group of Internal Patrol disciples looked at each other, their eyes filled with dread. Upon encountering such a vicious person, they had to repress their usual arrogance.


    The disciple who had stepped on the banner and spat on it walked over shakily. He picked up the banner and was about to wipe it away.


    A voice came over, and said: "I think you''ve eaten the heart of a bear, to actually dare behave atrociously in front of the disciples of my Internal Patrol!"


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man appeared in a flash. His strength was at the ninth stage of the Warrior Realm, but his Spirit Body had already reached the large success stage.


    As soon as he arrived, the aura of spiritual might he exuded was immediately released, causing the surrounding people to feel as though their auras weren''t flowing smoothly.


    "This is Internal Patrol''s Senior Brother!" A voice came from the crowd.


    When the Internal Patrol disciples who were trembling with fear saw the arrival of Wu Da, pride immediately rose on their faces. The disciple who was holding the flag threw the flag on the ground without saying a word.


    "Pah! I was spitting. I stepped on your banner. What are you going to do about it?" The disciple said with his eyes wide open.


    "Ha!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and he threw a punch straight into the man''s face.


    "Do you think I don''t exist?" The Gold Qi on Wu Da''s body surged, immediately blocking in front of Ye Tianze, and threw a punch at the same time.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze''s speed was far faster than his, but the two of them still clashed. What was inconceivable was that the five big and three strong Wu Da was actually directly sent flying by Ye Tianze.


    It felt like the Wu Da had not hit a person weaker than him, but a mountain!


    But it was not the end, after Ye Tianze flew back to the Wu Da, the Fist Force did not decrease in the slightest, as though the person blocking in front of him was a paper man, and did not affect him at all.


    Bang.


    His fist landed on that disciple''s face, and that disciple''s face became distorted from the impact, and all of the teeth in his mouth fell apart.


    Silence!


    The entire Plaza was deathly silent. In their eyes, with the arrival of the Internal Patrol''s disciples, Ye Tianze would definitely lose a layer of skin.


    Who would have thought that this would be the result?


    "Am I dreaming? Just now, Senior Brother Wu Da �� Unexpectedly �� It was actually directly sent flying! "


    "Is this man a spirit beast? Why is his body so terrifying, with only one hit, Senior Brother Wu Da was unable to get up! "


    After a short period of silence, heated discussions broke out on the Plaza and everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They looked at Wu Da lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. They didn''t dare believe it because half of his body seemed to be paralyzed.


    Ye Tianze turned around, glanced at the remaining disciples, and said: "Pick them up, and lick them clean!"


    It was just cleaned a moment ago, but now it has changed.


    This made the surrounding people think of what Wu Da had said, "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    The current scene was obviously telling Wu Da that he was treating it as though you didn''t exist.


    The disciples all looked at each other. In the end, they all gathered together to snatch up the flag ��


    After they finished licking it, Ye Tianze took the flag, smiled and swept their eyes over the crowd present, and said: "To refine all kinds of elixirs and medicines, if you want, I can''t refine anything that you can''t think of. Also, to sell all the completed elixirs, the price is quite good, first come, first served."


    "��" Everyone.


    If not for the sight of the person lying on the ground, and Ye Tianze''s nonchalant look, they would have really suspected that something like that had happened.


    Another voice came over: "A collection hall, you actually dared to lay your hands on my Internal Patrol''s disciple, who gave you the guts!"


    Ye Tianze forgot about it, only to see a middle-aged man slowly walking over, his body was releasing a terrifying Spirit Qi, this was an elder of the Internal Patrol, a direct subordinate of the Wu Da.


    Seeing this elder, the disciples who should have been relieved, did not heave a sigh of relief. They could clearly remember the outcome that happened to Wu Da just now.


    In case �� What if the Elder was also �� was also ��


    No matter what, they were not confident. The person in front of them had a terrifying physical body, and was even on par with the disciples of Inner Sect.


    Seeing this elder walk over, Ye Tianze asked, "Buy medicine?"


    "��" Elder.


    Gritting his teeth, the elder said angrily: "According to the rules of the Yuxu Sect, if you dare ��"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with me. My Daughter is a disciple of the sect master. According to our seniority, you guys ��" Ye Tianze sneered.


    This elder was immediately speechless. According to the hierarchy of sect s, this teenager in front of him was of the same generation as Sect Master.


    "You actually dared to insult the Sect Leader!" The elder rebuked angrily.


    "Which ear of yours heard me insult the Sovereign?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I didn''t say the latter half of the sentence."


    "You!"


    "Don''t think that just because your Daughter is a disciple that you can do whatever you want in outer sect. According to the rules, you should be kicked out of the sect.


    "I have a Daughter, do you have one?" Ye Tianze was so angry that he would pay with his life.


    "��" The elder was speechless.


    "If you want to buy medicine, then buy it. If you don''t want to buy medicine, then hurry up and f * ck off. Don''t disturb my business." Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to set up a stall here!" The elder shouted angrily, "This is the jurisdiction of the Internal Patrol, your collection hall..."


    "Which rule in the outer sect says that I can''t set up a stall here? An elder should read it out for me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "��" The elder was speechless.


    According to the rules of the outer sect, any disciple of the outer sect could set up a stall here.


    "No more words?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Then let''s settle the scores, I will set up my stall here, and you disciples of Internal Patrol, you suddenly ran over to pick up my stall, and even hurt me, as a direct elder, shouldn''t you do something about it?"


    Everyone was speechless. Although they were the ones who made the first move, it would be too unfair for them to say that they were the ones who made the first move.


    "You!"


    "According to the rules of the sect, for them to behave like this, shouldn''t they send the Law Enforcement Hall away and await orders?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The elder was so angry that his face turned red. Gritting his teeth, he raised his hand and struck out.


    However, Ye Tianze was not nervous at all, he even treated this palm as if it did not exist and said: "If this palm of yours were to land, my Daughter will know, I will not skin you alive!"


    Puff.


    The elder was frightened and immediately retracted his palm. He took two steps back in anger and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just then, Ye Tianze said: "I will receive all sorts of elixirs and medicines for you to refine. If you can think of anything, I can only think of one, and if you can''t, there are some completed elixirs for sale. The price is quite good, first come, first served."

 C323 , making the outer door (below)

    After all, the other party did not violate the rules of the sect, and the Marketplace was opened for free.


    However, Internal Patrol and the Law Enforcement Hall had changed this free Marketplace into a charged Marketplace. The disciples of the outer sect could only smile and skin him, due to the immense power of the other party.


    "This time, Internal Patrol is going to lose."


    "Although her Daughter is still young, to have such talent at the age of four or five, she has already been enlightened. If she really knew that her father was bullied, it would be easy for her to take care of an elder of her outer sect."


    "Heh heh, this fellow is really shameless. He actually borrowed the might of his own Daughter and faked her might." Someone said in disdain.


    Furthermore, his own strength is not weak, alright? Or else, how would he have the guts to fight with the disciples of the Internal Patrol? Another one said, "If not, we would have been captured and taken to the Law Enforcement Hall to be skinned alive."


    The elders of the Internal Patrol were in a dilemma. If they were to leave just like that, how were they going to survive in the outer sect in the future?


    "Putting on an act, I want to see who dares to buy your pill, and who dares to refine pills here." The clan elder of the Internal Patrol said as she swept her eyes across everyone present.


    The warning was very clear. It was as if he was saying, "I can''t take care of him temporarily, am I not able to take care of all of you?"


    Sure enough, when he said that, those who were initially interested in asking Ye Tianze, immediately retreated. If they were selling immortal pills, then they would have to live to enjoy it.


    If he offended the Internal Patrol, even if he didn''t die in secret, he wouldn''t be able to think of a good future.


    The two sides just stood there, but it was obvious that the Internal Patrol''s aura had weakened a bit. After all, the disciples of the outer sect had never seen anyone from the Internal Patrol before, yet they were using this method to stop a single person.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze was not angry, the reason he dared to go against the Internal Patrol was because he did not break the sect rules, so when these people could not win against him, they simply could not find an excuse to attack him.


    Furthermore, he himself had also brought out the rules for the sect. Even if this elder was enraged, he would not dare to make a move against him.


    "kid, so what if you set up a stall? No one would dare to buy your things!" The clan elder finally let out a sigh of relief, "This is called going all out to play with the This Old Man, you are still a little too inexperienced."


    "Noob?" Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "That may not be so."


    As he spoke, he took out a jade box, and said, "Good quality Fire Yuan Pill, the Feng Yuan Dan is for sale, the price is good, if you want to buy it quickly, you will have to wait for the right time ��"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the jade box, and a blinding red light immediately flashed. Some of the people who were watching the show felt the red light, and their expressions changed.


    "Fire Yuan Pill, this... It really was a Fire Yuan Pill, this flame �� "This quality ��"


    "He actually has Fire Yuan Pill for sale. You must know that this Fire Yuan Pill is a high rank pill that can be used to condense Spirit Body. In sect, only disciples of the Inner Sect have the right to use it."


    When the disciples of the Internal Patrol saw this pill, their expressions immediately changed, although they had all advanced into a warrior and formed a Spirit Body.


    However, this Fire Yuan Pill was still effective on them, as it could strengthen their Spirit Body.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Ye Tianze knew that he had achieved his goal. Following that, he took out another jade box and instantly, a glaring cyan light appeared.


    Even though it was only for an instant, everyone present could still feel the dense wind spiritual force inside.


    "This... Could this guy be a Pill Master Refiner who specializes in furnace and fire spiritual force?! " The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Taking out the Wind Fire Yuan Pill and the things marked on the flag, they all started to guess.


    The expression on the elder''s face changed. If Ye Tianze was really a talented Pill Master, then his attitude towards him, the sect, would be completely different.


    When a furnace was formed, one could refine pills, but most of the refined pill could only be consumed by themselves. Moreover, the effects were completely different from those of the real Pill Master s.


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Ye Tianze said, "One hundred integral for one pellet, go for it as fast as you want."


    "A hundred integral ��" The people at the scene were all stirred up, even though they did not cultivate the Wind and Fire spiritual force, the pill s were worth nothing.


    Even if they couldn''t enter the Inner Sect nor exchange them, they knew that this pill was definitely more than just a hundred integral.


    Seeing that, the elder''s gaze swept across, the originally restless people immediately gave up, the pill was good, but after obtaining it, it meant that they could no longer stay in outer sect.


    Not only did Ye Tianze not panic, he kept the pill and said: "The price has increased now, two hundred integral per pellet."


    "��" Everyone was speechless.


    No one had bought it, yet the price had risen? They had never seen such a wondrous person, and even the disciples of the Internal Patrol were stupefied by Ye Tianze, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    After a while, seeing that there was still no one who wanted to buy them, Ye Tianze said: "Four hundred integral per pellet!"


    "��" Everyone.


    Thus, only Ye Tianze''s voice remained on the Plaza, he would raise the bid once later.


    After going up by four times, all the people on the Plaza revealed looks of regret, only then did Ye Tianze stop raising the bid.


    Seeing that no one was interested in his things, the elder laughed complacently: "Even if you add the Heavens, you will only attract attention. No one will buy your pill."


    Just as his voice fell, a young man walked over and asked: "This Fire Yuan Pill of yours, what level are you at, to actually dare to sell one for sixteen hundred integral?"


    "Do you want to buy it or not?" Ye Tianze did not have a single smile on his face.


    "If you don''t show me, how am I going to buy it?" The young man asked.


    The nearby Elder''s face darkened. Just as he finished speaking, someone came over and asked, ''Isn''t this a slap in the face?''


    The elder said gloomily: "Which hall are you from, to actually dare to buy from this stall!"


    young man didn''t even turn his head around as he shouted, "Scram!"


    The clan elder was stunned for a moment, but just as she was about to flare up, she suddenly saw the nameplate hanging on young man''s waist. Although it only exposed a corner, it still scared him and caused him to take two steps back, not daring to make a sound.


    "You''re telling me to scram?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Of course not." "I want all four of your pill, for a total of six thousand four hundred integral."


    "No, eight thousand integral." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "En!" young man frowned, "It''s not good to raise the price!"


    "Mine, I''ll set the price." Ye Tianze did not give in, "Furthermore, you told me to scram just now, so I will treat it as you telling me."


    "You ��" young man looked at him, a cold glint flashed in his eyes, but he smiled and said, "You sure are interesting. I''ll take all eight thousand integral."


    After young man took out nameplate s and Ye Tianze handed them over, Ye Tianze then took out pill s.


    Seeing the nameplate, all the outer sect disciples present widened their eyes. They knew that he was a Inner Sect disciple.

 C324 Pill Pavilion

    Ye Tianze did not care who he was. After earning the integral, he immediately closed his stall, went to the city to exchange the Great Recovery Pill for the medicinal ingredients he needed, then returned to his house and started refining the pills.


    He did not know that after the young man took the pill, without even looking at it, he left the Jade Hollow City, entered the Mount Yuxu, and walked straight into the Pill Pavilion.


    "Greetings Eldest Brother." On the way, those who saw him all respectfully bowed, but young man only nodded his head slightly.


    young man walked all the way into the Pill Pavilion, and directly arrived at a grass hut in the rear mountain. Seeing a gatekeeper at the entrance, he said, "Greetings Eldest Brother."


    "Where''s the teacher?" young man asked.


    "teacher is in the midst of refining the Hollow Jade Pellet, in preparation for the competition between the eight nations." The gatekeeper said, "He said that when the Eldest Brother comes back, he can directly go in to find him."


    young man immediately took out a small toy and handed it over to the gatekeeper. Seeing this, the gatekeeper''s face immediately lit up with happiness.


    young man walked into the grass hut and a huge wave of heat hit him. However, he had already gotten used to it and did not feel any discomfort.


    Although this grass hut was small, he had his own secrets.


    Inside grass hut was a Hall, a seven to eight Zhang tall cauldron, standing in the middle of the Hall, with flames and steam spewing from a few openings in the pill furnace.


    The entire Hall was shrouded in clouds and mist. On the right side of the pill furnace, a crane head elder sat cross-legged with a horsetail whisk in his hands.


    "Greetings teacher." young man replied respectfully.


    "If you don''t come back now, this one furnace''s Hollow Jade Pellet will be destroyed. Quickly bring Long Yuan over." The white-bearded old man squinted his eyes and said.


    When young man raised his hand, two balls of golden light appeared in his hands, and they immediately floated to elder''s side.


    elder raised his hand and the pill furnace let out a "bang". The lid of the cauldron opened and a wave of steam surged into the air. The entire Hall was immediately filled with a strange fragrance.


    elder formed a seal with both hands and chanted an incantation. Two balls of golden light immediately fell into the pill furnace and only stopped after the seal on the pill furnace was done for half an incense stick of time.


    "Why are you so late?" elder asked.


    "I ran into some weird things along the way and wasted some time. I came back three days late." The young man said, "However, compared to what happened in sect, these strange things are nothing."


    "Indeed, a lot of things have happened in the past few days that you have been gone. The sect master just accepted a Disciple as his Five Elements Spirit Body."


    The elder said, "Looks like our Pill Pavilion has no hope for the next time round."


    The young man laughed, "My Pill Pavilion mainly cultivates the cauldron, and is a professional alchemist. It doesn''t matter whether I become Sect Master or not."


    "You don''t seem to be surprised at all by those Five Elements Spirit Body?" The elder asked, "Are those the natural born Five Elements Spirit Body?"


    If the sect master wants to refine pills, why not find my Pill Pavilion? With this Inherent skill, the number of pill that are used by the Five Elements Spirit Body is ten times more than the number of ordinary disciples. Even if she becomes sect master in the future, she will still have to curry favor with my Pill Pavilion. The young man said calmly.


    "You''re quite open-minded." The elder asked, "What other strange things does the sect have to attract your attention?"


    young man laughed, then took out two jade box and said: "Please have a look, teacher."


    elder received the jade box and after a careful look, he immediately frowned. "Seven Striped Feng Yuan Dan, Eight Striped Fire Yuan Pill, no �� "I have grasped the art of refining manipulation and this level of mastery, and there is even a tiny bit of it ��"


    "Ordinary pill would only emit a strange light when they come out of the furnace. This pill has been refining for more than a month already, but there''s still a strange light on the pill. This is what I''m surprised about." The young man said.


    "This is the attributed Holy Light." The elder said, "Ordinary pill simply do not have this type of Holy Light. Even I would find it hard to refine a pill with this type of Holy Light."


    "Is what the teacher said the legendary Pill King?" young man asked.


    "Not bad, only Pill King can refine pill with attribute Holy Light." The elder said solemnly, "The quality of this pill is not bad, and the refinement level is also very high. Although it is not comparable to the pill that I personally refined, but it is very close.


    "Where did you get this pill?" elder asked.


    "I bought it from a outer sect. Coincidentally, this service disciple is actually the father of that Five Elements Spirit Body. Is this strange?" The young man laughed.


    "Strange, this is truly strange. Why are there so many strange things happening this year?" The elder laughed, "Looks like, this is yet another demonic year."


    "Who cares if he can''t produce a demon, if our Pill Pavilion can take him in, wouldn''t we be able to taste the long-cherished wish of our teacher?" The young man said.


    "Going against the Old Mother is not a good ending."


    The elder was a little afraid, "Watch him and see what kind of demons he can create. If he has any methods to harm us, you can help him and forge a good fate for us. Once the one furnace''s Hollow Jade Pellet is refined, we can personally meet him!"


    young man laughed and turned to leave the Pill Pavilion, but then he thought about what Ye Tianze had done before, and mumbled to himself: "With this kid''s ruthless methods, if Inner Sect really went to find trouble with him, I''m afraid that the one injured would be the Inner Sect, not him."


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had already been targeted by the Inner Sect. After returning to his room, the Pill King immediately began refining the Great Recovery Pill.


    He naturally needed pill that possessed Holy Light, and this was something that he could not compare to Pill King.


    However, in terms of refining manipulation, he was able to give the Pill King a lot of advice. After all, the pill that he had refined with his past life were in huge piles.


    A lot of the foundations of the Human Clan''s pill refining was constructed by him, it was just that the later generations improved it better.


    After six hours, the pill was finally refined. There were a total of five pill, and every one of them emitted a holy light.


    "Five Striped pill, not bad." Ye Tianze knew that not every single time, he would be able to refine a Nine-Striped pill.


    The Great Revitalizing Pellet was a panacea for healing. To be able to refine a Five Striped Great Revitalizing Pellet was already quite shocking.


    After he consumed the Great Recovery Pill, a cool aura immediately radiated through his limbs and bones. The hidden injuries within the body gradually began to heal.


    After consuming three Great Recovery Pills, Ye Tianze''s injuries had finally recovered. After he absorbed all the spirit stones on his body, the abundant Wind and Fire spiritual force allowed him to return to his peak condition.


    The three Spirit Body s gradually stabilized. Although they were still Level 1 Warrior, the spiritual might they exuded when they activated their Spirit Body was many times stronger than before.


    "This time, breaking through to the first level will be much easier." After recovering from his injuries, Ye Tianze immediately entered the Huanmo Pagoda.


    Once again fighting with the multicolored skeleton.


    When one of the multicolored skeleton slashed down at him, Ye Tianze immediately summoned his spear to fight with it.


    Compared to before, after recovering from his injuries, his mind''s psychokinesis had reached its peak.

 C325 , the eye of god, trapped the heart

    However, when the sword fell, Ye Tianze was still unable to withstand it, and was cut into half.


    Although it was just a battle of consciousness, it was no different from a real battle, it was just that Ye Tianze would not die.


    Every time he suffered an injury, it brought him a huge psychological pressure. At least in terms of past life, the enemies he faced, could always be defeated.


    However, the multicolored skeleton on the first floor of the Huanmo Pagoda could not even be compared to a warrior. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to face a single move from any multicolored skeleton.


    "If this continues, I will only be able to break through to the first level after many years have passed?" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    He knew that in the past, how the Taoist Huanmo broke through the first level, but he knew that with the will of the Taoist Huanmo, even if he was at that time, stage was much stronger than Ye Tianze''s current level, he still would not be able to defeat all of the multicolored skeleton, and even defeating one of them would be somewhat difficult.


    "No, he definitely did not defeat these multicolored skeleton back then. Otherwise, how could he have broken through to the third level?" Ye Tianze started to think.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Ye Tianze walked out and saw a familiar person standing outside.


    "kid, I haven''t seen you for a day. You haven''t forgotten about me right?" The person who stood in front of his door, was none other than the Elder Shoushan.


    His injuries had already recovered back to how they were before, and even though he did not reveal the Spirit Body s, the spirit aura on his body was extremely oppressive.


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze said.


    "I heard that you sold a few pill and exchanged them for eight thousand integral?" The Elder Shoushan asked with a smile.


    "En!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You have an objection?"


    "I have no objections, but I know your secret!" The Elder Shoushan said with a smile, "If you want me to help you keep your secret, I can''t possibly not pay any fees."


    Ye Tianze knew that he had struck up a rascal, and asked: "What do you want?"


    "I don''t need those Origin Pills, give me half of the integral that you just exchanged." The Elder Shoushan laughed.


    Ye Tianze naturally wasn''t willing, those pill s were people that he had collected and refined with great difficulty. In exchange for these eight thousand integral, he had even offended Internal Patrol.


    He had used four thousand integral to refine the materials for the Great Recovery Pill, and only four thousand integral were left.


    "The moment you open your mouth, you want half of it. You sure are unlucky!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "A lot?"


    The Elder Shoushan laughed, "This is just the beginning, it''s already good that I didn''t take all of you. After all, your life is tightly grasped in my hands.


    Seeing that he was so confident in himself, Ye Tianze could only compromise, because this was a king realm expert, and although he couldn''t kill the other party, the other party could disgust him to death.


    The Elder Shoushan laughed, "That''s more like it, be obedient. In the future, every month, you must pay fifty thousand integral to me. If you are unable to pay the price, I will reveal your secret to the public.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly recalled his nameplate and was no longer prepared to give it to them.


    "What do you want?" Elder Shoushan said with a cold face.


    "Nothing, I just don''t want to give it to you." Ye Tianze replied.


    Without waiting for Elder Shoushan to speak, Ye Tianze turned and entered the room. With a "bang", he closed the door behind him.


    Elder Shoushan was stunned, he shouted: "Are you courting death?"


    "I don''t want to." Ye Tianze shook his head, "I have to thank you for reminding me!"


    Elder Shoushan was confused listening to this. He thought Ye Tianze was messing with him and shouted angrily, "little brute, do you really think I''m not daring to report you? I will give you an hour to consider before I return. If you dare to play any tricks again, I will make you die a graveless death! "


    He didn''t dare to force Ye Tianze into a corner, as he could get nothing at all. If Ye Tianze was really as the rumors said, this would be a huge treasure trove that he could excavate anytime.


    Ye Tianze did not bother with him at all, sat in the room with his legs crossed, then once again entered the Huanmo Pagoda s. This time, when the skeleton swung its sword at him, he did not have any thoughts of resisting.


    However, his eyes were calm, as if this skeleton did not exist, as if there was no sign of fear.


    The bone sword slashed down, it was like the might of heaven, but Ye Tianze remained unmoving, something strange happened.


    The sword actually pierced through Ye Tianze''s body and did not slice him in half.


    After the sword cut down the bones, they simultaneously passed through his body and turned into colorful powder. At the same time, the bones that were rushing towards him also turned into powder.


    "The first stage of the Mortal Dao, passed!" An emotionless voice resounded in his mind.


    "As I thought, it''s true. It''s true, it''s false. It''s true, it''s false!"


    Ye Tianze''s face revealed a smile, "If it wasn''t for the Elder Shoushan''s reminder, I might still be fighting with these corpses."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly enlightened. With the help of the Elder Shoushan, the Elder Shoushan was overbearing and treated him as a soft persimmon that he could take as he pleased.


    But right at that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly realised, because tolerating would only make the other party even more greedy.


    He, with his past life, was fearless and indomitable!


    But in this life, because of his past life, he was even more cautious. There were many things that he did not dare to do due to his identity.


    This caused him to be in a passive state many times, and yet, he didn''t even realize it.


    It was also the Elder Shoushan''s overbearing attitude that made him think of himself in the past life, and hence, thought of those corpses.


    The seven-colored skeletons were invincible. The stronger he got, the stronger the skeletons became. No matter how terrifying his willpower was, the first level would destroy it, giving him a sense of defeat that he would never be able to break through.


    But he quickly understood that these bones were actually his heart demon s. He did not have any of them, but when he became afraid, the heart demon appeared.


    It was only then that he would be able to see countless corpses which far exceeded his past life.


    When he had no fear, these bones would naturally not be able to harm him and the heart demon would disappear.


    "God''s Eye, Prison of Confinement."


    A voice sounded like thunder piercing his ears.


    Soon after, countless densely packed Rune s appeared in Ye Tianze''s mind. Without even needing Ye Tianze to check, these Rune s had already been imprinted into his mind.


    When the Rune were imprinted, his eyes suddenly shone with a purple light, the light seemed to have its own magic, penetrating through the surrounding objects, he found the true nature of the light.


    "kid, have you considered it?" Elder Shoushan''s voice sounded once again.


    "Good timing." The purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually disappeared, "I''ll let you experience the power of a apocalyptic eye!"

 C326 , town!

    When Ye Tianze walked out, the Elder Shoushan felt a strong sense of danger, but when he thought about how he was still in Yuxu Sect and that he was a king realm expert, he dispelled this thought.


    Just as he relaxed his guard, Ye Tianze and he looked at each other, his eyes flashed with a purple light, and will of chaos s enveloped him.


    Elder Shoushan''s heart inexplicably quivered. Everything in front of his eyes became pitch-black, but this darkness only lasted for a moment before it returned to light.


    "This is ��" "What is it?" Elder Shoushan looked around and realised that there were no words beside him, but he was still a king realm expert.


    He checked carefully to make sure nothing was wrong before letting out a sigh of relief. "What''s going on?" Why did his vision go black just now? "Could it be that you haven''t recovered from your injuries?"


    After being silent for a moment, he stopped thinking about it. Right now he had to deal with this teenager in front of him, he could not force him into a corner, but he could not let him escape from his own Five Fingers Mountain.


    "Have you considered your options?" The Elder Shoushan said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze''s gaze was unfocused, and he was not focused at all.


    "Oh?" The Elder Shoushan said, "In other words, you plan on accepting my conditions?"


    "Don''t even think about being so beautiful if you''re ugly." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "You can go and inform on me."


    "You!" Elder Shoushan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Aren''t you afraid of death? To kill A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, even if you are a disciple of Inner Sect, you will definitely die, not to mention that you are only a handyman. "


    "Of course I''m afraid. However, compared to being threatened by you and being your puppet, I would rather die." Ye Tianze laughed and replied, "What''s more, you won''t even be able to walk out of this door!"


    Elder Shoushan was startled and mocked: "Are you an idiot? With your Cultivation Level, not to mention killing me, even if you really were to kill me, you wouldn''t be able to escape from Yuxu Sect. "


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze laughed, "If you can walk out, even if I lose, not only will I accept your conditions, I will also return a hundred thousand integral tribute to you every month!"


    Elder Shoushan looked at him strangely, and after confirming that there were no other expert around, he laughed: "This is what you said, if you dare mess with This Old Man, This Old Man will make you wish you were dead."


    As he spoke, Elder Shoushan walked out of the room. At first, he did not feel that anything was amiss, but as he walked forward, his expression became somewhat ugly.


    The door was not even three meters in front of him, but no matter where he went, he couldn''t get close to it.


    "What ��" "That''s possible!" Elder Shoushan was flustered, he immediately summoned his Spiritual Energy, with a flash, he rushed out of the King''s door.


    However, regardless of whether he was walking or running, he was unable to get close to the door. In the end, he was covered in sweat, and his face revealed a trace of fear.


    "There''s the formation here, your kid dares to scheme against me. I think you don''t want to live anymore!" The flustered Elder Shoushan no longer held any hope for Ye Tianze as he raised his hand and struck towards him.


    This terrifying palm was enough to crush Ye Tianze and the House behind him into fine powder, but when this palm landed, it missed.


    Ye Tianze actually disappeared. Elder Shoushan rubbed his eyes, looking at the House in front of him, the fear in his eyes grew even deeper: "What''s going on, little brute, get the hell out of here, don''t think that just because you''re in the formation, I can''t do anything about it ��"


    "I''m right behind you." Ye Tianze said.


    Elder Shoushan turned around, and saw that Ye Tianze was standing behind him, not even three feet away from him, and his eyes were extremely close.


    "I''ll kill you!" The Elder Shoushan raised his hand to grab at Ye Tianze''s neck, but at such a close distance, the Elder Shoushan caught nothing.


    "In my formation, you are basically unable to do anything to me, even if you are a king realm expert." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Elder Shoushan stopped as he looked at Ye Tianze who had appeared behind him, as if he had heard something laughable.


    Suddenly, he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, no matter how powerful your formation is, in front of absolute strength, it is nothing more than a chicken or dog, watch how I break your formation!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Elder Shoushan''s body lit up with a light blue light and a terrifying spiritual might radiated out.


    Usually, this spiritual might would be enough to make Ye Tianze tremble, but he stood in front of the Elder Shoushan like a mountain, unmoving.


    Elder Shoushan''s eyes widened, he was not willing to give up, he raised his hand and struck towards Ye Tianze. This strike was not only aimed at him, but also at the entire House, aimed at the space with a radius of a few hundred meters, when a king realm expert made a move, not a single blade of grass would grow around him.


    "Boom!"


    When this palm with an imposing manner like a rainbow descended, not even a tile was shattered. Elder Shoushan took three steps back as he looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    "You �� You... What exactly did you do? " Elder Shoushan asked, "With my strength, I should have shattered you and the surrounding area that was hundreds of meters away. But why �� Why is there not a single power? "


    Ye Tianze laughed: "It''s my turn!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze''s figure suddenly soared, he was over twenty feet tall, with bronze colored skin and muscles, every inch emitting a strong sense of pressure.


    Behind him, the black and white double wing unfurled like a goblin. His eyes were wreathed in blood red flames and around his body, the blood fiendish qi swirled with black and red energy, transforming into many chains.


    "This is ��" Elder Shoushan looked at him in shock, "You �� You are not Human Clan, you �� Just what are you... What kind of clan do you belong to? You actually dared to reveal your real body in Yuxu Sect, you �� "You''re dead, you''re dead ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze''s palm smashed down. Elder Shoushan felt like he was an ant, just that willpower alone was enough to make his heart tremble.


    But in the end, he did not surrender. In the face of death, the Elder Shoushan raised his hand to meet it.


    "Boom!"


    As the palm landed, the earth trembled and the surrounding space rippled like water. However, Elder Shoushan didn''t notice that something was amiss.


    In this rippling space, it made him think of a peerless power that could destroy the heavens and earth. If it weren''t for this kind of power, how could it have rippled like this?


    When this palm strike landed on his body, he felt as though the palms pressing down on his hands were like a gigantic mountain, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "Crack crack."


    The bones on his body let out a crisp sound, and the Spiritual Energy on his body was unable to step out of the aura sea.


    "Plop!"


    Elder Shoushan knelt on the ground. A sharp pain came from both his legs as the bones in his legs fractured and pierced through his flesh.


    "Die!" Or submit! " Ye Tianze''s voice pierced the ears like thunder.


    This oppression was not only from his willpower, but also from his mind. Elder Shoushan had advanced into the King Stage, so he could do something freely, but now he felt so powerless. He really did not understand why the teenager in front of him had suddenly become so terrifying.


    However, that coldness had already permeated through his body and mind. Death, or submission!


    "I... "I submit!" The will of the Elder Shoushan was finally crushed. In front of death, any struggle was but an illusion.


    Ye Tianze''s mouth revealed a sly smile, and this smile was coincidentally caught by Elder Shoushan.


    Looking at the ground beneath him, he realized that the floor he was kneeling on did not shatter.


    "No, this is ��" "This is ��" Elder Shoushan suddenly understood.


    "Subdue!"


    Just then, Ye Tianze pointed at his forehead and drew a Rune. His will seemed to be locked.


    "It''s too late to wake up now!" Ye Tianze said.

 C327 , the endless darkness

    Elder Shoushan did not realize that the scene from before did not happen at all. From the moment he and Ye Tianze met eyes on each other, he had already fallen into the Fantasy domain laid down by Ye Tianze''s apocalyptic eye.


    Inside that Fantasy domain, Ye Tianze could do whatever he wanted, but he couldn''t hurt Elder Shoushan at all, because everything he did was fake.


    The great thing about apocalyptic eye was that when caught off guard, as long as they looked at Ye Tianze face to face, they would fall into a state of Fantasy domain.


    First of all, if the other party was not prepared for it, it would be impossible for the Cultivation Level to far surpass Ye Tianze.


    As a king realm expert, this Elder Shoushan should have already discovered that something was amiss long ago, but when he first entered the Fantasy domain, he had already let down his guard.


    Moreover, this was an absolutely safe place. He was facing a person that he could suppress at any time.


    So when his vision went dark, he thought it was the aftereffects of his own injuries recrudescence.


    However, what he did not know was that this was the node at which he would enter the Fantasy domain. If he could not hear this voice, he would be controlled by Ye Tianze forever, and be submerged in the Fantasy domain.


    Just like how Ye Tianze had entered the eighteenth floor of his hell, the cruising point was the sound of it.


    When he entered the Fantasy domain, even though he did not know it yet, he still sank down. But his past life was still a Human Emperor of his generation, so the strength of his will was something that Taoist Huanmo could not compare to.


    The Taoist Huanmo was already very powerful, and allowed him to directly sink into the eighteenth floor of his own hell, trapping himself within.


    Although Ye Tianze had used a apocalyptic eye to temporarily trap the Elder Shoushan, with the strength of the Elder Shoushan, he could wake up at any time.


    At that time, this Elder Shoushan would probably not spare his life.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze was building the Fantasy domain, he was still scared witless. It was a good thing that his past life was firm and his memories were huge.


    When he constructed the courtyard in front of him, when he constructed everything here, Elder Shoushan simply did not realize that he had fallen into Fantasy domain.


    It was like entering the other side of the mirror.


    The imperfect thing was that the Elder Shoushan''s Cultivation Level was too strong, and Ye Tianze almost couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    If there was an outsider here, it would definitely be weird, because Ye Tianze and the Elder Shoushan were looking at each other.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with a purple light, and within this purple light, countless Rune were flashing. His face was covered in cold sweat, and his fists were clenched so tightly that his nails dug into the gaps of his flesh, nearly breaking his Fantasy domain a few times.


    The look in Elder Shoushan''s eyes was completely different. Sometimes he was alarmed, sometimes he panicked.


    Even so, at the last moment, Elder Shoushan still woke up. However, it was already too late by then.


    "If you don''t choose to submit, you might have a chance." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Submission was the moment when one''s will collapsed. Even if one wanted to rebuild their will, it wasn''t something that could be accomplished in a short period of time.


    It was just like how a person who had experienced great defeat would never be able to recover from his setback!


    "No ��" No... If you cannot enslave me, I will rather die than submit to you! " Elder Shoushan had a crazy look on his face.


    The scene within the Fantasy domain had suddenly changed. The House and the courtyard had disappeared, and the door had also disappeared.


    In this space, there was no ignorance. It was so cold that it could make people''s hair stand on end.


    "Although it will take a lot of effort, but... Whether you obey or not is not up to you to decide! " Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    In the outside world, he turned around and walked into the room, with Elder Shoushan following closely behind him. He was like a wooden puppet, and had already lost his consciousness.


    The Rune in Ye Tianze''s mind started to surge. Ye Tianze started to carve one of these Rune and one of them landed in the Elder Shoushan''s sea of consciousness.


    The Fantasy domain just now was a trap, and the current Rune is the true body lock.


    Once his heart and body were locked, Elder Shoushan would be at his command, his position even lower than Pill King s.


    "This darkness... "How terrifying!" When the Pill King in his aurasea saw this scene, it trembled in fear.


    No matter how much the Elder Shoushan struggled, it was only a struggle of will.


    What Ye Tianze was afraid of was the strength of his fleshly body. After submitting to his will, using his willpower to suppress it was just a matter of time ��


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to finish his task, there was a sudden knocking on the door.


    "Is Junior Brother Qin here?" Liu Yu''s voice transmitted over, and he said, "If Junior Brother Qin is here, then answer to me. The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall have come to find you, and Elder Qiu is calling you over."


    After waiting for a long time, and seeing no response from inside, Liu Yu wanted to push open the door and enter, but thinking about Ye Tianze''s bad temper, he stopped and turned to leave.


    Roughly two hours later, Liu Yu came back again. It was still the same question he asked just now.


    In the morning of the second day, Ye Tianze finally succeeded.


    The purple light gradually disappeared from his eyes, but he was currently extremely weak. It was even weaker than when he was fighting in the first level of the Huanmo Pagoda.


    This not only consumed psychokinesis, but also consumed his Spiritual Energy and body.


    The first time he had used a apocalyptic eye, he had suppressed a King Stage Elder who was nearly two great stage s higher than him.


    But all of these were worth it. When he regained his senses, Elder Shoushan had also regained his senses.


    After a long while, a tinge of emotion finally appeared in Elder Shoushan''s eyes. He looked at Ye Tianze, respectfully bowed his head, and said: "This servant Zhang Chengyun greets Master."


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed, "Do you want my monthly tribute of a hundred thousand?"


    After Zhang Chengyun was enslaved, a altar that reached into the clouds suddenly appeared on the pagoda. On the altar, there was another sculpture, exactly like Zhang Chengyun.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a feeling that with just a thought, the sculpture would be smashed into pieces, and Zhang Chengyun would become a zombie.


    "This servant dares not." Zhang Chengyun said respectfully, his eyes showing no signs of resistance.


    If any of the sect disciples in the outside world were to see this, they would probably be scared silly.


    "I was lucky to succeed this time. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have lived two lifetimes and possessed the will of the past life, this Fantasy domain would probably have been broken by some other King Stage elder."


    Ye Tianze said, "It''s because of you that I have to take advantage of you being so relaxed with me."


    The danger of his Fantasy domain being broken was extremely great, and a slight mistake could cause his soul to dissipate. This left Ye Tianze with a lingering fear.


    Moreover, the consumption of the Fantasy domain was simply too shocking. This was no less than a life and death battle.


    Of course, this was because Zhang Chengyun''s Cultivation Level was too high.


    Furthermore, after he discovered that the sculpture had erected itself, it was filled to the brim with altar. It was obvious that it was no longer possible to erect other sculpture.


    "It seems like my Cultivation Level is not enough, enslaving one of them is already at the limit." Ye Tianze thought, "If I want to enslave more, I need to level up my Cultivation Level."


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door. "Is Junior Brother Qin in his room? The people of Law Enforcement Hall have waited for you all night, Clan Elder Qiu is furious, if you do not go now, I am afraid �� "


    "Oh, wait a moment, I''ll go with you." Ye Tianze replied.

 C328 Elders, hard Dui

    Liu Yu was shocked. In his opinion, Ye Tianze had already offended the people from the Internal Patrol and ran off without a trace.


    In the eyes of the collection hall, Ye Tianze running did not affect them at all, because the rules were strict and they had to chase Ye Tianze away.


    The reason he came to this room to ask questions was just for show, but he never thought that there would really be someone inside.


    "Junior brother Qin ��" You... You''ve been in there all along? " Liu Yu asked.


    "That''s right, I''m currently training." Ye Tianze replied.


    Liu Yu was speechless, after being silent for a while, he said: "Then �� Junior Brother Qin, please be magnanimous. I will report this to Elder Qiu. "


    With that, Liu Yu left in a hurry.


    He came to Qiu Huo''s hall and saw that Qiu Huo was having a good time chatting with a few disciples of Law Enforcement Hall. He walked over to Qiu Huo''s side and whispered a sentence into his ear.


    Hearing that, Qiu Huo''s face immediately became ugly.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall felt that something was amiss and asked: "What happened?"


    "Qin Wushuang... "He didn''t leave." Qiu Huo said.


    "What?! He didn''t leave?!" The disciple in the lead had a cold expression.


    They really couldn''t think of a reason for Ye Tianze to stay here. Did he really think that their Daughter could be his backer?


    Not only did they not think of it, even Qiu Huo did not think of it.


    "That''s right, he didn''t leave. I just went to his room, and he said that he''s been cultivating inside the room all this time." Liu Yu laughed bitterly.


    "Cultivate?" The leading disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall said coldly, "Law Enforcement Hall can''t even summon him yet she''s actually cultivating. How big is his heart?"


    "Humph!"


    Qiu Huo slammed the table and stood up, "Bringing him over immediately is truly lawless, are you even putting the sect rules in your eyes, are you putting me, an elder, in your eyes?"


    A voice echoed from outside the hall: "Of course I place importance on the elders. Otherwise I wouldn''t be here at all."


    "En!"


    Everyone present frowned their brow s, especially that Law Enforcement Hall disciple.


    Seeing Ye Tianze slowly walk in, Qiu Huo''s face changed, and shouted: "Kneel!"


    Ye Tianze would definitely not kneel, and said with a smile: "You want me to kneel?"


    Qiu Huo was stunned. In front of so many people, not only did Ye Tianze not kneel, he even asked him that question.


    Without saying a word, Qiu Huo threw a palm towards Ye Tianze. With his General level, although he was only a Outer Sect Elders, his strength was not inferior to an elder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect. He was only slightly weaker than an elder of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect.


    Facing this palm, Ye Tianze was already prepared. The Spiritual Energy on his body converged with the blood fiendish qi and condensed into a fist.


    "Bam!"


    The fist and the palm collided together, emitting a sonic boom that shook the eardrums of the surrounding disciples.


    What was unbelievable was that Ye Tianze, who had only taken one step back, was actually the one with General level. After being forced three or four steps back by this punch, he almost sat back down.


    A red mark was left on his palm. It was so painful that it trembled. He had to endure the pain in order to not make a sound.


    Although Ye Tianze had also exchanged blows with Liu Yu previously and shattered his hand bones, Liu Yu only had Warrior Realm.


    Yet he was a Outer Sect Elders, a expert of General level.


    "How dare you disobey the elder. Men, kill this little brute right here!" Qiu Huo shouted in anger.


    He gave the order, but the surrounding disciples did not rush up because they could all see that not only did Qiu Huo not take any advantage of them just now, he had actually suffered quite a bit, if not they would not have charged up again.


    Seeing that the disciples did not dare to go forward, Qiu Huo''s expression became extremely ugly. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Tianze said coldly: "Get within three meters, break both of your hands and feet!"


    Hearing that, not only did the group of disciples not dare to go forward, they instead retreated a few steps. They knew Ye Tianze''s bad temper.


    "You dare to threaten ��" Qiu Huo was furious.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze interrupted: "I am threatening them, what can you do to me? Fight with me? "Come on, I will engrave that sneak attack into my heart. Don''t worry, I won''t shamelessly sneak attack like you. I''ll give you a chance, fight me head on!"


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were stunned, the disciples of the Internal Patrol had told them, the collection hall was arrogant, and had injured a disciple, they did not believe it, but now they believed it.


    A handyman who dared to retaliate against an elder, if this was not arrogance, then what else could be arrogance?


    "How dare he ignore the rules of the sect. He dared to disobey the elders in the hall, and got injured ��" The leading Law Enforcement Hall disciple could not watch any longer.


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze turned and swept him with his gaze, and said coldly: "The matters of the collection hall, what business do you have? If you dare to be noisy again, I''ll beat your sh * t out of you!"


    "You �� You... "You ��"


    Seeing that he was so angry that his face was trembling, Ye Tianze raised his hand, and was about to hit them, the group of Law Enforcement Hall disciples immediately retreated in fright, not saying a word.


    According to the rules of the sect, the internal affairs of the hall were all under the jurisdiction of the hall, unless someone reported it to the Law Enforcement Hall and asked them to step in, only then would they have the qualifications to take charge of it.


    Ye Tianze had completely followed the rules and brought out the rules of the sect, making them feel as if they had eaten flies, extremely uncomfortable.


    "That''s more like it." Ye Tianze turned around, and said: "I will naturally settle the score with you guys later, but I will have to first take revenge for that palm strike."


    "Private duels are not allowed in sect!" The Law Enforcement Hall disciple said.


    "Then you will have to wait for me to break the rules before coming here to punish you. If you haven''t violated it, then scram to the side of the Laozi. Don''t stand in front of the Laozi and obstruct my way!" Ye Tianze reprimanded.


    This caused all the disciples in the hall to be dumbstruck. Why did the collection hall disciples who normally flaunted their power look like their grandsons today?


    Heh heh, calm down, everyone. He wants revenge, This Old Man will give him a chance. Qiu Huo said, "Wait until This Old Man takes care of him, you can bring him back to Law Enforcement Hall, then you can leave him be."


    The few Law Enforcement Hall disciples finally backed off. Although they were angry, they had also seen the palm strike just now. The strength of the person in front of them was not something they could withstand.


    Seeing that, Qiu Huo released a terrifying spirit aura, and said coldly: "Just now when you did not use the Spiritual Energy, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, and let you remember that it''s different now, if This Old Man does not break your hands and feet, then how will you continue to be an elder!"


    "That''s exactly my intention. If I don''t break your arms and legs, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon that you can pinch?" Ye Tianze fought with each other.


    "Then let''s see who breaks whose hands and feet!" The elder said with a cold expression.


    His first move was a killing move without any intention of holding back.

 C329 And suddenly and violently dozen

    Qiu Huo''s strength was at the fifth stage of the war general. Because he cultivated the Earth Spiritual Force, when he punched, the spirit aura on his body pressured to the point that no one could breathe.


    But Ye Tianze could move freely in the midst of the pressure, when Qiu Huo''s fist landed, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and avoided the punch that was accumulated.


    Qiu Huo was slightly startled, he once again threw a punch, and after dozens of punches, the sky was covered with fist shadows.


    However, it was as if Ye Tianze was walking on a tightrope on a cliff, dodging all the punches with great danger.


    "How is this possible? The Earth Spiritual Force of Elder Qiu Huo, actually is completely unable to restrict him." The surrounding disciples exclaimed.


    "Furthermore, why is his wind spiritual force moving so fast?"


    "He is the Perfect wind-spirit body!"


    "What, it''s actually a Perfect wind-spirit body? No wonder it''s so fast, but Elder Qiu Huo''s stage is so high, even a Perfect wind-spirit body would be restricted."


    While the crowd discussed animatedly, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and appeared in the courtyard outside the hall. Qiu Huo followed closely behind and in the blink of an eye, he had unleashed hundreds of punches.


    His body flickered with a yellow light as he activated the Earth Spirit Body. Like a mountain, he crushed it.


    But Ye Tianze had no intention to fight him head on, and used the wind-spirit body to perfectly dodge the attacks.


    After a dozen or so rounds, not only did Qiu Huo not take advantage of it, he had also consumed a large amount of Spiritual Energy.


    "Perfect wind-spirit body!" Qiu Huo''s face did not look good, he shouted angrily: "If you have the ability, then don''t dodge, fight against me head on!"


    "Are you joking?" Ye Tianze laughed, "A dignified Yuxu Sect actually asked me, a junior of the wind-spirit body s, to fight you head on. Have you gone mad, or have I gone mad?"


    "Kid with a sharp tongue!" Qiu Huo knew that he was in the wrong, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    What was unexpected was that when he attacked again, Ye Tianze did not dodge, and actually fought face to face with Qiu Huo.


    The wind spiritual force surged and his body began to emit a blinding cyan light. His speed had also reached its limit.


    bang bang bang *


    The sound of fists colliding against each other rang out in the air. Every collision caused their eardrums to hurt, but as they saw this scene before their eyes, they were stupefied.


    "It actually ��" He could actually fight against Elder Qiu Huo head on, and also �� I''m not at a disadvantage at all! "


    "His wind spiritual force''s circulation speed far surpasses Elder Qiu Huo''s, almost to the point of being flawless. Moreover, his physical body doesn''t seem to be one bit inferior to Elder Qiu Huo''s."


    "monster, this guy''s body, it''s almost as strong as the disciples of Inner Sect, his strength is not weak either, what Elder Qiu Huo cultivates is the Earth Spiritual Force."


    The courtyard was full of fist shadows, Ye Tianze poured blood fiendish qi s into his fists and fought back against Qiu Huo.


    This was equivalent to him punching, and he had already displayed the power of a Huntian War Body. However, in order to defeat Qiu Huo, this little bit of strength was probably not enough.


    "If I were to reveal the fire spiritual force, combined with the Huntian War Body, and use the wind to help the fire, I can completely suppress Qiu Huo."


    Ye Tianze thought, "However, fighting like this is meaningless. In Yuxu Sect, it''s best to leave some trump cards!"


    Although Qiu Huo''s surface was calm, his heart was in turmoil. He originally thought that after revealing his Spiritual Energy, he would be able to suppress Ye Tianze no matter what, but the reality had far exceeded his expectations.


    "I''ve already used close to eighty percent of my power, but I haven''t gained the slightest advantage over him. Why do I feel that not only is this guy not dispiriting defeat, he''s getting stronger as the battle goes on?" Qiu Huo said in shock.


    He realized that every time his fists collided with Ye Tianze''s, he would feel a terrifying force piercing his way over, shaking his fist until it went numb.


    Qiu Huo, who was originally prepared to use all his strength in the end, finally could not hold back anymore. If this continued, not only would he not be able to defeat Ye Tianze, he would also lose all his face.


    His fist shook Ye Tianze away as he took several steps back. The Earth Spiritual Force on his body surged out as a mountain-like pressure assaulted him.


    The surrounding disciples suddenly felt suffocated, as if their chests were being pressed down by a huge rock, making them unable to breathe.


    "I''ll let you, a frog at the bottom of the well, experience the power of General level!" Qiu Huo waved his fists once again.


    The sky filled with fist images, once again covering Ye Tianze. The Earth Spiritual Force combined with the power of the earth, and with every step he took, the ground would slightly tremble. The surrounding disciples were all shaken to the point of crumbling, as they felt suffocated to the point of wanting to vomit blood.


    "I''ve finally used my strongest power. This Qin Wushuang is really scary, he actually forced an elder to such an extent."


    "That''s right. However, the person he is facing is an elder. No matter how weak he is, he can still suppress him."


    The disciples were all startled by Ye Tianze''s strength, and those Law Enforcement Hall disciples were even more so.


    Facing the sky that was filled with fist shadows, not only did Ye Tianze not panic, he even revealed a mocking expression, "You''re right, I should let you experience my true strength. All martial arts in the world can be broken, but only speed cannot be broken!"


    "What, wasn''t that his full strength just now?" The leading Law Enforcement Hall disciple said in shock.


    Right after he finished speaking, a blood light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and his entire being disappeared from his original position. It wasn''t just the disciples, even Qiu Huo couldn''t see any trace of Ye Tianze.


    "I''m here!" A voice sounded.


    Qiu Huo was shocked, when he saw Ye Tianze again, he realized that the other party had already appeared behind him, and punched him in the face.


    Bang.


    He turned around and used both hands to block the blow. His fist landed on his palm and was forcefully pushed against his face.


    Separated by his palm, the fist landed heavily on his face. Everyone saw that Qiu Huo''s face was warped by the punch.


    After this fist landed, Qiu Huo retreated a few steps, and before he could counterattack, another voice came from behind him, saying, "Too slow!"


    When he turned around, Ye Tianze had appeared behind him once again. This time, his waist was the target of the punch, and he was completely unable to block this attack.


    Bang.


    The fist landed on his waist, and the Earth Spiritual Force that was protecting the body was blasted away.


    Soon after, an enormous wave of energy, accompanied by the wind spiritual force, invaded his body, and there were only a few "kacha" sounds.


    The insides of his waist had been smashed to smithereens. The surrounding disciples all felt a chill in their bodies when they heard this sound, not to mention if this punch landed on their bodies.


    "Then... That really isn''t all of his strength! " The faces of the disciples were filled with shock, especially those disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall s.


    When they thought about that punch just now, they swallowed their saliva. If they had really gone to grab Ye Tianze just now, they still didn''t know what would have happened.


    But this was not the end. After Ye Tianze used the Blood Shadow Step, coupled with the wind spiritual force, his speed reached the pinnacle of his life.


    At this moment, he was still in front of Qiu Huo, but in the next moment, he was behind Qiu Huo, and punched him straight on.


    "Bang, bang, bang ��"


    The fist had just landed, and when Qiu Huo finally reacted, all that was left of him were his afterimages.


    After dozens of continuous punches, Qiu Huo was completely unable to resist. Even though he was a Earth Spiritual Force cultivator and had astonishing defensive power, he was still unable to withstand Ye Tianze''s attacks.


    Finally, Ye Tianze stopped., whose face was bruised all over, looked around anxiously for Ye Tianze.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze laughed.


    When Qiu Huo turned around, he actually did not retaliate, and only subconsciously blocked his own face with his hand, afraid that Ye Tianze would punch him in the face again.

 C330 The Dark Prison

    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples all wanted to laugh, but they could not because the person who was in a sorry state, was not Ye Tianze, but their elder.


    The entire hall was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. It took Qiu Huo a while to confirm that the Ye Tianze in front of him was his real body, not that afterimage just now.


    Just when they thought that the great battle was over, Ye Tianze suddenly made his move, gathered the blood fiendish qi on his body and attacked Qiu Huo.


    This time, he did not attack from the back. Instead, he faced the enemy head on.


    Qiu Huo subconsciously activated the Earth Spiritual Force to meet the blow, but he only used his palms to defend, but he underestimated the power of Ye Tianze''s punch.


    When the fist landed on his two palms, he discovered that this fist was like a mountain descending, crushing everything in its way. The bone in his hand was like dry firewood, directly breaking into pieces.


    Bang.


    The fist landed on Qiu Huo''s face, smashing his face, causing it to distort. A row of teeth fell, and his entire body flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The walls of the hall collapsed. Qiu Huo laid on the ground, his face was no longer visible. He struggled a few times, but spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The injury from a moment ago could no longer be suppressed and he fainted.


    "This punch is the interest from your sneak attack on my palm earlier!" Ye Tianze said.


    The disciples were all dumbstruck by the scene before them. In their opinion, the one who was lying in the ruins was Ye Tianze.


    However, that was not the case. If he had defeated a disciple, then that was alright, but that was an elder. Even the Outer Sect Elders of the Yuxu Sect s could be compared to a normal cores elder of the sect.


    Ye Tianze turned around, extended both his hands, and said: "Didn''t you come to capture me? "Come on, handcuffs or shackles?"


    A few of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples were trembling with fear, afraid that Ye Tianze would attack them, so how would they dare to grab onto Ye Tianze? If that punch had landed on their faces, it would most likely have been the result of them spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Don''t you want to catch him?" Ye Tianze looked at them suspiciously, "I violated the rules of the sect."


    Several disciples of Law Enforcement Hall looked at each other. The last one who led the group said, "We are only here to investigate the cause and effect. We cannot arrest people without investigating thoroughly."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Law Enforcement Hall has always been a public and private place. This Junior Brother, you better not misunderstand. Our deacon has come to investigate."


    The disciple was dumbstruck. He thought to himself, "You guys didn''t say that just now. You guys came in full fury, clearly intending to capture this junior disciple and skin him alive."


    "Oh, an investigation." Ye Tianze said, "Then, just now, I injured a direct Elder of mine. According to the rules of the sect, what should I do?"


    A few of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples'' faces darkened, thinking, "You must be finding fault on purpose, since we already said so, at least you should at least give us some face."


    Just as they were in a dilemma, a voice suddenly sounded out, "If the superior commits an offense, he will be sentenced to five hundred lashes and sentenced to three months in the Black Dungeons!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a elder appeared in the hall, the Qi on his body was obviously much stronger than Qiu Huo''s.


    "Half-step King Realm!" Ye Tianze could feel the faintly discernible aura of King Stage on the other party''s body.


    Compared to Sword Lord who had been beaten up by Ye Tianze, the elder in front of him with Half-step King Realm was much, much stronger. This caused Ye Tianze''s face to turn serious, but he did not panic at all.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder." The disciples bowed respectfully.


    "So it''s the Great Clan Elder of the collection hall." Ye Tianze understood.


    A few Law Enforcement Hall disciples, seeing that the Great Clan Elder had come out, immediately felt emboldened and spoke out, "Great Clan Elder is right, whoever offends the elders shall be sentenced to be whipped and sentenced to be imprisoned for three months. Besides that, even if you broke the Marketplace''s rules yesterday and injured the Internal Patrol''s disciples, you will still have to clear the accounts.


    "Oh, you investigated so quickly?" Ye Tianze said, "Are you sure you didn''t wrongly accuse me?"


    When the leading Law Enforcement Hall disciple heard that, his expression immediately turned bad, Ye Tianze was fierce, he had seen Ye Tianze just now.


    The disciples beside him were holding handcuffs and shackles, but they didn''t dare to move forward.


    Seeing this, the head elder said with a cold face: "With me around, are you afraid that he will commit murder?" Don''t worry, if he dares to resist, I will break his arms and legs and throw him sect to the dogs! "


    Hearing that, a few Law Enforcement Hall disciples acted as if they had received an imperial decree, they immediately walked up, and as expected, Ye Tianze did not resist, and obediently put on the handcuffs and shackles.


    "Old fox!"


    He coldly swept his gaze at the Great Elder, then said to the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, "Don''t regret it later."


    A few of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples had ugly expressions, but when they thought about how Ye Tianze had put on the cuffs on his legs, they immediately became full of confidence.


    "Once you enter the Law Enforcement Hall prison, I want to see how you can still act so arrogantly. Take him away!" The leading Law Enforcement Hall disciple thought in her heart.


    After they brought Ye Tianze away, the Great Clan Elder of the collection hall finally went to check on Qiu Huo''s situation. However, he discovered that over half of the bones in his body were broken.


    Fortunately, the Law Enforcement Hall has already been taken over. If I were to really stay in the collection hall, I really don''t know how much trouble I would bring to my collection hall. " The Head Elder thought to himself.


    Even he was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength. Furthermore, he could tell that the last battle was not at the full strength of this teenager.


    His gaze was too calm and his movements were too calm. It didn''t seem like he was going all out at all.


    "I don''t know how strong he would be if he was able to display his true strength. As expected of the father of the Five Elements Spirit Body, how could I be weak to give birth to a Daughter like that?" The Great Elder thought.


    The reason he had said those harsh words just now was actually to give the Law Enforcement Hall some confidence so that he could completely send Ye Tianze out of the collection hall.


    As long as it was not his collection hall, everything would be fine. Even if there was a problem, there was no need for him to take responsibility.


    But he never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be able to see through his intentions, if not, he wouldn''t have said "old cunning fox".


    Ye Tianze realized that these handcuffs and legs were all specially made for chatting. After wearing it, as long as he activated the Spiritual Energy, his entire body would go numb, to the point where it would feel extreme pain, as though countless bugs were biting his flesh.


    But he did not panic, not only did he not make a ruckus along the way, he instead followed a few disciples honestly and entered the Law Enforcement Hall''s Black Dungeons.


    This also made the disciple who caught him heave a sigh of relief. It was only when he was sent to the prison did the respect on his face disappear without a trace.


    After being locked in the prison, Ye Tianze looked around the prison. It was like a purgatory, where numerous torture instruments were placed. The eyes of the disciples locked in the prison were void of life.


    From time to time, there would be creepy howls that would make people shiver.


    After a while, the leading disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall returned with a group of people. They were all lying on stretchers and upon seeing Ye Tianze, they all revealed vicious gazes.


    These were precisely the Internal Patrol disciples that were injured by Ye Tianze yesterday, and the one leading them was precisely that Wu Da.


    Beside them were two General level expert s, who were much stronger than Qiu Huo. When they saw Ye Tianze, their eyes flashed with ruthlessness.


    "Bring it out!" The leading Law Enforcement Hall disciple said.

 C331 You will all regret it

    After Ye Tianze was brought out, he was immediately tied to the rack.


    One of the General level elder asked: "Was it him who injured you?"


    Another general sat at the side, not saying a word. In his view, the teenager in front of him had already been locked down and was unable to move at all.


    Letting a Law Enforcement Hall Elder like him suppress the array was just making a big fuss out of nothing.


    The elder who spoke was indeed the elder of the Internal Patrol, and also a direct subordinate of the elder. Upon hearing these words, the Wu Da and the others all nodded.


    Especially the Wu Da. His face was cold as he said, "It''s him, it''s him, we''re just going to maintain order in the Marketplace. But not only did he not listen to us, he even injured us, and made our junior brothers ��"


    Looking at his snot and tears, Ye Tianze found it funny. "Is Law Enforcement Hall preparing to lynch him?"


    Bang.


    The Internal Patrol Elder immediately threw out a punch, sending Ye Tianze''s internal organs rolling around. She almost vomited all the food she ate in the morning.


    He was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "I will remember this punch. Later, I will make you pay ten times the price."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was not only not afraid, but also so arrogant, the elder''s face immediately fell as he punched him twice, causing Ye Tianze''s face to change drastically.


    "This is the Law Enforcement Hall, not the collection hall, nor is it the Marketplace. After entering my Law Enforcement Hall''s Dark Prison, you will be considered my loser if you are able to leave this place alive."


    The Law Enforcement Hall Elder laughed coldly, "You guys had suffered a lot before, but now you can return the favor. Just beat him up the way he beat you guys up. Don''t worry, if anything happens, I''ll give it to you guys."


    Wu Da and the rest immediately got up from the stretchers, and limped over to Ye Tianze''s side, throwing out a few punches.


    However, they discovered that Ye Tianze''s body was just too sturdy. After a few punches, not only was Ye Tianze not hurt, he was actually trembling in pain instead.


    "I''ll remember your punches." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The two elders didn''t feel anything was amiss, but the face of the Law Enforcement Hall disciple who caught Ye Tianze changed.


    He suddenly thought of the words that Ye Tianze said after he fought with Qiu Huo, "This fist is the interest from your sneak attack on me."


    Thinking about the current situation, this disciple felt a bit of unease in his heart. However, when he thought about how many strong men entered the Law Enforcement Hall''s Black Dungeons and went out in fear, he dispelled his vigilance.


    "Useless thing, hurry up and use your torture tools!" Seeing the disciples trembling in pain, Internal Patrol Elder''s face did not look good.


    Just as he finished speaking, a few jailers brought out torture tools. Seeing these torture tools, Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He could endure being punched a few times, but if he really had to suffer being tortured by these torture instruments, it wasn''t that he couldn''t take it, it was just that there was no need to.


    However, he stared coldly at the guards, without saying a word, Wu Da saw that Ye Tianze was still so arrogant, he immediately took the iron from the guards'' hands and walked over slowly: "little brute, I do not believe that you are not afraid, this iron is imprinted with array pattern, as long as you burn one part of it, your entire body will feel as if it is on fire!"


    Wu Da held the soldering iron with a savage face and directly smashed it into Ye Tianze''s face.


    However, to the shock of the few people around, not only was Ye Tianze not afraid, he instead looked at them as if they were idiots.


    Wu Da naturally felt the ridicule in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and immediately increased his strength by a few points and imprinted it on his face.


    "Stop!" The shout was like a thunderclap that filled the ears. The few people inside the torture chamber were all frightened to the point that their bodies were trembling.


    The iron in Wu Da''s hand fell off due to fright, striking right at his feet. The iron burned through his shoes and imprinted itself onto his flesh.


    "Ah ��" A scream that sounded like a pig being butchered sounded. All of the prisoners in the Black Dungeons were terrified.


    The two elders didn''t have time to bother with him. They stood up and looked towards the door of the torture chamber only to see a elder walking in.


    Seeing the elder, the two elders were startled. They bowed and said: "Greetings elder!"


    Although the Yuxu Sect was big, they still understood the difference between a Inner Elder and a Inner Elder. The person in front of them was indeed a Inner Elder.


    This man was the Inner Elder that Ye Tianze had just subdued, Zhang Chengyun.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Chengyun asked.


    "Reporting to Elder, we are currently interrogating this disciple who has violated the rules of the sect." The Law Enforcement Hall Elder said.


    All of their heads were lowered, and they did not even have the courage to look straight into Zhang Chengyun''s eyes.


    "That''s right, we''re in the middle of an interrogation. I wonder why elder is here?" Internal Patrol Elder asked curiously.


    "Do I need to inform you of my arrival?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    "No, no, no. Elder, you misunderstood. That is not what I meant." The Internal Patrol Elder said with a bitter face, "I just ��"


    Even though he was also an elder, it was impossible for the two of them to be compared on the same level.


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Chengyun interrupted him and said: "I just don''t think that my identity should be brought here, do I? Hmph, when will we be unable to enter the Inner Elder? Furthermore, I am an elder of the Inner Sect, can''t I personally interview the outer sect? "


    They obviously did not recognize Zhang Chengyun. The difference between them in the outer sect was too great, they could not even recognize him if they wanted to.


    Seeing the two of them trembling in fear, Zhang Chengyun continued to say, "Ah, why aren''t we trying it out?"


    The Law Enforcement Hall Elder trembled as she picked up the soldering iron from the ground, preparing to continue her interrogation.


    Zhang Chengyun suddenly asked: "outer sect, is this how you interrogate disciples?"


    "Clang!"


    The Law Enforcement Hall Elder was so frightened that her hands loosened, the hot iron immediately fell to the ground and rolled to the side of Wu Da''s feet.


    "Zi zi"


    Immediately after, there was a burst of pig slaughtering screams. Wu Da''s entire face turned red, it was the effect of the array pattern on the soldering iron, his entire body felt like it was on fire.


    Just as Wu Da was about to move the soldering iron away from his feet, Zhang Chengyun coincidentally stepped on it.


    "Zi zi zi"


    Waves of bloodcurdling screams came out, causing Wu Da to faint from the pain, but the red-hot iron pierced through his heart, causing Wu Da to faint. Very quickly, he woke up from the pain, but very quickly, he fainted again ��


    "What mistake did this disciple commit?" However, Zhang Chengyun acted as if nothing had happened.


    This scene caused the group of disciples to feel fear and trepidation.


    The Law Enforcement Hall elder''s face became unsightly, she thought Zhang Chengyun was really here to conduct a private interview, and said: "Reporting to Elder, he disturbed the order of the Marketplace yesterday, and sold pills by himself. The disciples of the Internal Patrol went to stop him, but not only did he not regret, he actually injured someone, this ��."


    "How dare you, you dare to deceive me!" Zhang Chengyun roared.


    "Damn it!" The two elders were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, trembling in fear.


    There was no need to mention those disciples, once Inner Elder got angry, he could expel them from the sect.


    "Whether you are innocent or not is not up to you to decide." Zhang Chengyun coldly swept a glance at them before raising his hand and slashing down.


    The shackles around Ye Tianze''s hands and feet immediately released.


    "Elder, you ��" The two elders panicked.


    Without waiting for them to finish speaking, Zhang Chengyun bowed slightly and said to Ye Tianze: "Master, you didn''t suffer any grievances, right?"


    "��" Everyone.

 C332 Please make it easy for God to send him to his death.

    In their eyes, Inner Elder who was like the heavens and the earth, was actually so respectful to this teenager in front of them, this was something that they didn''t even dare imagine.


    However, this had happened, and it happened right before their very eyes.


    The Law Enforcement Hall disciple suddenly thought of something. When he grabbed Ye Tianze, the other party had said something to him.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze would obediently follow him to the Dark Prison. He also understood why Ye Tianze wasn''t as arrogant as before after receiving so many punches.


    At this moment, he finally understood why this Inner Sect Elder was here. He did not come here to do a private interview, but to look for trouble.


    But even now, they still could not understand why this Inner Elder would be so respectful to the teenager in front of them.


    Ye Tianze brushed off the dust on his body, walked in front of them, looked at Internal Patrol Elder, and smiled: You hit me a few times just now?


    "I... I... "I ��" Internal Patrol Elder''s face turned ugly, "I am willing to pay ten times more!"


    "Ten times?" Ye Tianze raised his fist and punched it.


    Bang.


    The fist landed on Internal Patrol Elder''s lower abdomen, causing him to feel pain all over her face and her internal organs to churn, but she was not dissatisfied.


    She was clearly in excruciating pain, but she was still smiling at Ye Tianze.


    "Hitting you is letting you off too easily." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Whatever you want." Internal Patrol Elder was very tactful, under such a situation, what else could he do.


    The other party had the backing of a Inner Elder. If they really wanted to make a Outer Sect Elders like him, it would be as easy as squishing an ant.


    Ye Tianze said with a straight face, "Aren''t you a little too weak? At least say a few tough words, so I can easily make a move against you. "


    "��" Internal Patrol Elder.


    Of course Ye Tianze would not let him off that easily. He thought it was too late.


    "You punched me just now, and I returned your punch. I said that I would return it tenfold just now, so I''ll give you a thousand integral s." Ye Tianze laughed, "Do you have any objections?"


    "A thousand integral punches!" Internal Patrol Elder''s face was extremely ugly, he would rather give Ye Tianze ten punches.


    His monthly tribute only amounted to a thousand integral. This was just a single elder, and ordinary disciples did not even have any integral at all, so they all had to rely on themselves to earn everything.


    "What? You have an objection?" Ye Tianze''s face turned cold.


    "No ��." "No objections, no objections at all." Internal Patrol Elder hurriedly shook her head.


    "Bring it here." Ye Tianze said.


    Helpless, Internal Patrol could only take out her own nameplate s to cut integral. Although it hurt a lot, it at least ended this causal process.


    At this time, he had the heart to kill a few Wu Da''s people. This was his nine month tribute, the small amount of savings he had accumulated with great difficulty, was suddenly more than half taken away.


    After he finished handing over the integral, Ye Tianze looked at his disciples and realized that they all had their heads lowered, and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    They were all willing to beat them half to death, but if they had to take out so many integral s, it would be no different from taking their lives.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be your turn later." Ye Tianze looked towards the Law Enforcement Hall Elder after he finished speaking.


    This elder''s expression was obviously not well. Looking at Ye Tianze, his face had a bright smile, but in the bottom of his heart, he wanted to say ten thousand words of "what a scammer".


    All the disciples who entered the Law Enforcement Hall''s Black Dungeons would have to be stripped of their skin to get out. Now, not only was he unable to flay the other party''s skin, he would also have to be flayed by them. Such an emotion could be imagined.


    "I am willing to pay three thousand integral." He did not beat Ye Tianze, so naturally, he did not need to pay back ten times the price.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed, he then walked back to the Xing Jia and placed the shackles back onto his hands, and said: "You really are only giving three thousand integral s?"


    "��" The Law Enforcement Hall Elder''s face turned ugly.


    He suddenly realised that he had underestimated teenager, this was obviously telling him, it''s easy for your Law Enforcement Hall to catch me and it''s hard for them to send me out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chengyun said with a cold face: "outer sect, public revenge for personal grudges and abuse of lynchings, I think it''s time for you to rectify this properly!"


    The face of the Law Enforcement Hall Elder became even uglier. These words were not meant to punish the Law Enforcement Hall, but him.


    "I gave out nine thousand integral to calm this'' Sir ''." The Law Enforcement Hall elder gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    But Ye Tianze had no intention to get down from the killing rack.


    Seeing this scene, the Law Enforcement Hall Elder was so anxious that she was about to cry. She couldn''t help but look towards Zhang Chengyun, hoping that he would be able to say something and show mercy.


    No matter what, you still have to give me a number. What do you mean by standing there and not saying anything?


    "Let''s make it up." Zhang Chengyun said.


    "I''ll pay ten thousand." The Law Enforcement Hall Elders were pardoned.


    But he realized that Ye Tianze still had no intention to come down.


    The Law Enforcement Hall Elder thought for a long time, then said with a tearful face: "I''ll take one chance."


    Only then did Ye Tianze walk down from the rack, and said: "At least you know how to be tactful."


    The so called number one, was to gather the nine thousand integral of the Internal Patrol Elder.


    The Law Enforcement Hall elder hated the entire Internal Patrol Elder. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have thrown away so much integral for no reason at all?


    It was only when Internal Patrol Elder gave him a meaningful glance and said that he would return those integral s that the complexion of the Law Enforcement Hall Elder became much better.


    Ye Tianze then looked at the disciples, the Law Enforcement Hall disciple who caught him was about to cry too. If they really let him take out ten thousand integral, wouldn''t that just take his life?


    As a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall, his monthly external water supply would not even reach five hundred integral.


    "Do you also want to say something?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Wu Da, who had just woken up, fainted again when he heard this. This time, he did not wake up again.


    How could a few disciples take out so many integral s, they could only look towards the two elders, as if wanting to make an advance.


    The two clan elders felt as if their hearts were filled with ten thousand "f * cking horses" as they galloped past, but Ye Tianze obviously wanted to skin them alive.


    Helpless, the last two elders also released their disciples'' integral.


    They had to spend nearly thirty thousand integral before they finally sent Ye Tianze, the god, out.


    Before they left, Ye Tianze was still smiling at them as he said, "Welcome to the Immortal Graveyard to invite me for some tea."


    The two elders'' faces were dark to the extreme as they watched Ye Tianze leaving the room without recovering.


    "Inner Sect Elder, what''s going on?" The Law Enforcement Hall Elder asked.


    "It could be... It was because of his Daughter. Don''t forget, his Daughter is now the sect master''s direct disciple. The Internal Patrol Elder guessed.


    "You blind bastards!" "This Old Man doesn''t care. You have to return the integral that you lost today!"

 C333 Hollow Jade Saint

    After leaving the Law Enforcement Hall''s Dark Prison, Ye Tianze went straight back to his room. Zhang Chengyun had already been sent back to the Inner Sect by him, since it would be too conspicuous if such an elder really followed by his side.


    As for the matter of the Dark Prison, Ye Tianze was not afraid of it being spread out.


    When he returned to the collection hall, he coincidentally bumped into Liu Yu. Seeing him appear so suddenly, Liu Yu was so scared that his soul left his body.


    "You �� You... Why are you back? " Liu Yu said in shock.


    "Can''t I come back?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This ��" Liu Yu only regained his senses after a long while, and asked: "Junior Brother Qin, didn''t Law Enforcement Hall do anything to you?"


    "What can they do to me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "��" Liu Yu.


    He suddenly thought of what happened previously, thinking that this guy could not have come out of Law Enforcement Hall all along the way, could he?


    But when he thought about how there were countless experts in Law Enforcement Hall and how he had dispelled that thought, if Ye Tianze really dared to call out from there, the entire outer sect would probably be alarmed.


    At that time, he would have tremendous ability, and would not be able to escape punishment.


    "Oh, oh. It''s good that Junior Brother Qin is back. It''s good that you''re back." Liu Yu''s face was full of awkwardness as he watched Ye Tianze leave, and immediately ran towards the collection hall''s Main Hall.


    When he arrived at the main hall, the Great Clan Elder was waiting for him. After waiting for a while, he was finally able to meet with the Great Clan Elder.


    "Disciple of the Inner Sect!" Seeing the other party''s attire, Liu Yu knew that this was not a person that he could reach.


    "What is it?" The Great Elder asked.


    "Reporting to Great Clan Elder, Qin Wushuang has come out of Law Enforcement Hall." Liu Yu said.


    "What?" The Great Clan Elder stood up, and said, "Say it again, who is it that came out of Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "Qin Wushuang, who had injured Clan Elder Qiu Huo, returned. I saw with my own eyes just now that he did not have any injuries." Liu Yu said.


    The Great Clan Elder became silent. The white-robed teenager by the side revealed a smile, "It seems that I have underestimated him. Even outer sect cannot lock him up?"


    "You may leave." The Great Elder ordered.


    After Liu Yu left, the Great Clan Elder asked: "Master Xiao Yao, what do you think of this matter?"


    If there were disciples of the Inner Sect here, they would have definitely recognized the white robed teenager. He was the Eldest Brother''s Eldest Brother, Bai Xiaoyao.


    Bai Xiaoyao laughed: "Of course, there''s a problem with the Law Enforcement Hall. Send someone to the Law Enforcement Hall to ask about it and see what''s going on."


    The Great Elder immediately gave the order to investigate, and after half an incense stick of time, the people he sent to investigate had returned.


    However, I still heard the news from the prison guard. It is said that an elder from the Inner Sect came and saved Qin Wushuang, and for this, the elders from the Internal Patrol and the ones from the outer sect even paid close to thirty thousand integral to settle this matter. "


    An elder said.


    Hearing this, the Great Clan Elder opened his eyes wide, "Inner Sect''s Law Enforcement Hall''s elder, when did he curry favor with Inner Sect''s elder?"


    "Looks like it has something to do with the Five Elements Spirit Body''s Girl. It took them so long to establish their own power." Bai Xiaoyao wrinkled his brow.


    The disciples of Inner Sect divided themselves into different factions, and almost every hall had their own faction.


    At the entrance of Inner Sect''s seven great halls, Vajra Hall, Mu Ye Hall, hydrostatic hall, Fire God Hall, Mountain Hall, and Law Enforcement Hall were all restricted by the Sect Master.


    The only one who was not restricted was the Pill Pavilion.


    This was also the only power that could contend against the six halls of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Pill Pavilion had never participated in the struggle for power within the outer sect, because their statuses were all there, and even the sect master who refined some powerful pill had a request from the Pill Pavilion.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaoyao believed that this was the beginning of Qin Weiyang''s power establishment. After all, every candidate of the previous sect master had the qualifications to establish their own faction and compete for the position of sect master in the future.


    The Great Clan Elder''s face turned ugly. He thought that Ye Tianze was someone who would take revenge on his revenge, and the words he said before was clearly meant to throw Ye Tianze out.


    If his Daughter truly built up his power, in the future, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences. Even though he was a expert of Half-step King Realm, he would only be able to show off his strength in outer sect.


    "Does Sect Master want to go against the rules of the sect?" The Great Elder asked curiously.


    "For a Five Elements Spirit Body, there is no harm in abandoning some of the sect''s rules." Bai Xiaoyao laughed, "I had originally wanted to save him after he entered the Law Enforcement Hall, but it seems like there''s no need for that."


    "Lord Xiao Yao, you must speak nicely to me in front of the pavilion master. That kid is vengeful, and may ��" The Great Elder was somewhat worried.


    Don''t worry, "he said softly," the cause and effect are clear. As long as you don''t provoke him on your own accord, he won''t do anything to you just because of a single sentence.


    Bai Xiaoyao said, "Moreover, before he left, didn''t he call you an old cunning fox? Presumably, you have already guessed that there is someone behind you. "


    Hearing that, the Great Clan Elder calmed down, but he was surprised to find out that Bai Xiaoyao was not here to punish Ye Tianze, but to protect him.


    According to the rules of the Inner Sect, kinship was not allowed to exist. If the Inner Sect knew about this, he would definitely think of a way to expel Ye Tianze from the sect.


    But why did the Pill Pavilion want to protect him?


    Bai Xiaoyao seemed to have seen through his doubt, and laughed: "This person is someone that the pavilion master values highly, once the pavilion master comes out of seclusion, he will personally come out to meet him, you should understand what he means, right?"


    "Pavilion Master!" The Great Clan Elder swallowed his saliva. The pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion was the only person who could challenge the sect master.


    Within the borders of the South Sky Eight Nations, there originally was a Pill Sect that could fight against the Yuxu Sect, but later on, for some reason, the entire Pill Sect was merged into the Yuxu Sect, causing the Yuxu Sect, who was already in hegemony''s position, to no longer have an opponent.


    Tian Nan had one less Pill Sect, but Yuxu Sect had one more, and this pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion was called Sheng.


    which is also one of the two saints in the Yuxu Sect.


    Other than on the surface, the Pill Pavilion belonged to the Yuxu Sect s. In the Inner Sect s, they were practically independent existences, and even the disciples could not be selected by the sect s.


    "Doesn''t this mean that Lord Carefree''s goal cannot be achieved?" The Great Elder said worriedly.


    "Hahaha, this outer sect is full of power, he will definitely have some time to get her hands on this Sinner."


    Bai Xiaoyao laughed, "Moreover, if his Daughter really did establish his power, would you allow the other sect master candidates to grow as she pleases? They do not dare to touch the Girl, but when they do, they will definitely not be lenient towards their father. "


    Waiting until Bai Xiaoyao left, the Great Clan Elder heaved a long sigh. Although the inner outer sect was calm, in truth it was a storm. As a Great Clan Elder, he could not get involved.

 C334 This, slaughter house?

    Ye Tianze returned to his room and immediately entered his Dantian Qi Sea to look at the Huanmo Pagoda.


    After taming Zhang Chengyun, Ye Tianze had not had time to check on the specific changes of the Huanmo Pagoda, and even though this apocalyptic eye was strong, he did not completely understand the array pattern inside.


    "The expert who was able to summon the will of those multicolored skeleton and refine this Huanmo Pagoda, I''m afraid that even my past life is unable to reach that level." Ye Tianze thought.


    At this moment, the first stage of the Huanmo Pagoda was extremely calm. Other than the addition of one more altar, there were basically no other changes.


    There was a sculpture standing on top of the altar, it was exactly the same as Zhang Chengyun, he could use this sculpture to give Zhang Chengyun instructions.


    "Back then, the Taoist Huanmo used apocalyptic eye to enslave the expert, which was why they had such power. Most likely, when they were suppressed by the Human Emperor Emissary, these people who were enslaved were all crippled, causing the first floor to be empty." Ye Tianze thought.


    "The first stage is the apocalyptic eye, and also human. Then, what is the second stage?" Ye Tianze was looking forward to it.


    However, he did not fully comprehend the first level before him. However, he realized that the time taken for the first level seemed to be much slower than that of the outside world.


    Although he could only send his mind into the Huanmo Pagoda, he could still feel the strong energy of the tower.


    "The will of those multicolored skeleton from before, is definitely not fake!" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "If I can reproduce those wills ��"


    Just as he was thinking about it, the previous scene happened again. The tower suddenly lit up with a rainbow colored light, and the light turned into multicolored skeleton s one after another. There were tens of thousands of them.


    Some of these bones used the same weapon, but there were also some that were different. They stood under the altar, lined up neatly, and each of the multicolored skeleton had an astonishing amount of will, which was not one bit inferior to his past life''s strongest will of chaos.


    However, these wills were all independent and did not interfere with each other. This was the opponent that Ye Tianze was the most shocked at.


    He was very clear that with expert like this, even if they did not fight to the death, at the very least, their wills would not melt together.


    Standing on the altar, he suddenly had a feeling as if he was the ruler of the world, he thought: If I can control this kind of army, why would my Human Clan worry about that?


    However, he quickly dispelled this thought. In his opinion, at this time, no one in the Army could compare to the Army that he was leading with his past life.


    Even after he had fallen, they still fearlessly charged into the Buzhou Mountain. Their trust and loyalty were from the bottom of their hearts.


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly jumped down from the altar and activated it. When the spear appeared in his hand, it was the first form of the nine lances in the sky.


    Puff.


    As the sword slashed down, one of the multicolored skeleton hacked Ye Tianze into two. Just like before, it had no power to resist.


    Ye Tianze''s mind was greatly affected, but compared to before, he recovered even faster. When he appeared at the altar again, the bones were still there, as if nothing had happened.


    "Looks like these skeletons are there to train the will. With such an opponent, what need is there to worry about not having strong willpower?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    Just like this, Ye Tianze used his will time and time again in an attempt to fight against these skeletons, but was smashed to pieces again and again.


    But Ye Tianze was not discouraged, even though his past life had not experienced too many failures, his will was firm.


    On the second day, when he regained his senses, he discovered that his willpower was much stronger than before. This was not because of the support of the will of his past life, but because of the strength of his willpower.


    This also gave Ye Tianze a strange idea: "Am I going to be the me with past life, or the me in this life? past life and memories have naturally brought me many benefits, but this is a rebirth! "


    He did not believe that his rebirth was for no reason, so would he continue on the road of past life in this life?


    Very quickly, Ye Tianze had an answer: "No, I can''t take the road of past life anymore. Since it''s a rebirth, there should be a new life. The power of past life, at most, can only help me, I want to become stronger than past life!"


    After he had figured out his thoughts, Ye Tianze suddenly became enlightened. Although his stage did not increase, the benefits brought by the change in his state of mind far exceeded the increase in his stage.


    because he wanted to see through this world in this life, he was unable to see through that day, and in this life, he wanted to see through that day.


    With so much will as a sparring partner, his will was no longer chaotic. Rather, it should be higher than the heavens, perhaps even surpassing the heavens.


    Ye Tianze got up and left the room, then went to Jade Hollow City and swapped all thirty-four thousand integral s he had with medicinal ingredients.


    Currently, his three great Spirit Body s had all stabilized. If he wanted to raise his strength, the best way was to strengthen the Spirit Body.


    ''s three great Spirit Body s were still at the initial, middle, and late stage, and if they reached the late stage of mastery, his strength would more than double what it currently was.


    The first thing Ye Tianze raised was the wind-spirit body, because the wind-spirit body''s attributes were the most commonly used. However, even if it was just the wind-spirit body, the amount of Feng Yuan Dan consumed was still several times greater than when he was forging the wind-spirit body.


    Out of the thirty thousand materials that Ye Tianze exchanged with the integral, he managed to refine a total of ten batches of Feng Yuan Dan, which only allowed Ye Tianze''s wind-spirit body to barely reach the intermediate warrior stage, which was the fifth stage.


    And this was even the Holy Light attribute pill refined by Pill King, compared to the pill refined by ordinary Pill Master, it was countless times better.


    "If this goes on, a large success stage wind-spirit body probably won''t even have enough materials for a few hundred thousand integral!" Ye Tianze thought.


    After pondering for a long time, a flag suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. This was the flag that he had set up at the center of Marketplace.


    After a while, he once again arrived at the center of Marketplace and raised the flag.


    His arrival had already attracted a lot of attention. After seeing him put down the flag, the surrounding people all widened their eyes and thought about what happened a few days ago.


    A few Internal Patrol guards pretended not to see him as they passed by his booth and went to patrol on the other side.


    This caused the people who set up the stall to discuss among themselves.


    "I heard that something happened earlier. He was captured by a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall and sent to the Dark Prison. In the end, he once again walked out safely."


    "No wonder these disciples of the Internal Patrol do not dare to find trouble with him. They must have suffered a huge loss, while the Law Enforcement Hall s all share the same aura. Otherwise, they would have attacked him a long time ago."


    "There must be someone behind him, and they might be his Daughter."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Ye Tianze did not care, because he only wanted to open a business to earn integral, in exchange for ingredients to concoct pills.


    However, he did not expect that after a long discussion, someone would come and ask: "Do you still have Feng Yuan Dan s for sale here?"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, but towards the first Guest, he naturally became enthusiastic. He smiled: "Not at the moment, but I have to receive all kinds of pill s to refine.


    "Fifty percent?" This young man was slightly surprised, "Aren''t you being a little too unlucky? outer sect s, you can only get 10%."


    "You didn''t understand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What do you mean?" The young man asked curiously.


    "If I promise to give out pills, will Alchemy Hall be able to do so?" Ye Tianze asked.


    young man remembered these words and looked at him with wide eyes because Alchemy Hall would not promise to give out any pills. If the pill was wasted, the losses would all be his.

 C335 That kind of

    The spectators were also stunned by his words. Even Alchemy Hall s had a seventy percent chance of refining a pill.


    Even if it was the Pill Pavilion s of the Inner Sect s, they only had a 90% chance of refining a pill, so there was no need to mention Ye Tianze''s 100% chance of refining it.


    "Is this guy crazy? He cultivates the wind spiritual force, and not only so, he even dared to say that he can refine pill s with 100% certainty?"


    "In my opinion, no one is interested in his stall and only wanted to find some tricks. That''s why the Idiot would look for him to refine pills."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Ye Tianze did not care, he just sat there motionlessly, as he did not want to make a business deal with the man in front of him.


    The young man remained silent for a long time. Gritting his teeth, he prepared to gamble. "Alright, I want to refine a batch of Earth Spirit Pills. These are the ingredients required."


    Ye Tianze looked at these materials, then looked at his expression and said: "Come and get the pellets in an hour."


    "An hour?" young man opened his eyes wide. He suddenly had the urge to take the pill back.


    Earth Spirit Pills were pill s that could strengthen Earth Spiritual Force. They were similar, but they could be used to condense Spirit Body s and strengthen Spirit Body s. It was obviously more effective than Spirit Pills.


    Otherwise, Ye Tianze would not have refined the three types of elemental elixirs, Wind Fire Thunder, to agglomerate Spirit Body and strengthen the current Spirit Body.


    This young man in front of him obviously did not have the materials to refine a Yuan Dan, so he could only take a step back and choose a spirit pellet of his own attribute.


    Ye Tianze could naturally see through his intentions, but he did not return it to him. This was his first business deal, and he still had to rely on this pill to make a name for himself.


    It was not only the young man, the spectators looked pitifully at the young man when they heard Ye Tianze say that it would only take an hour.


    "He finally gathered all the ingredients for the Earth Spirit Pill and he actually found such a wild chicken Pill Master to refine it. I really don''t know what to say about him."


    This person is an ordinary disciple of the collection hall. He hasn''t even been in the sect for half a year, how could he possibly have integral to exploit for those Pill Master s? One must know that Pill Master s not only need thirty percent of the success rate in refining pill, they also need to collect integral. "


    "Looks like he is really adamant about this. It''s a pity, but this physician isn''t much of a threat."


    Ye Tianze naturally did not care about these discussions, he did not even try to concoct pills with his own hands, and focused entirely on the Huanmo Pagoda, tempering his will.


    After training for a long time, he had a rough understanding of one of the conscients, which was the multicolored skeleton that was slashing his sword.


    If he could completely understand the essence of that sword strike, Ye Tianze would very likely grasp a terrifying sword technique.


    Although he mainly cultivates in the spear, he could use all sorts of methods. His nine lances in the sky only had seven shots s, so he did not create the last two spears.


    Ye Tianze decided to search for inspiration amongst these multicolored skeleton, and create his eighth shot. If he could completely see through his Will, then this eighth shot would definitely be an apocalyptic spear strike.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Receiving the Pill King''s reminder, Ye Tianze finally regained his senses.


    Although the materials were inferior, eight one furnace s were refined. Six of them were Five Striped pill and two of them were Eight Striped pill.


    "Your level is getting worse and worse. This is an Earth Spirit Pill." Ye Tianze said.


    "The Your Majesty has to consider his own situation. This old servant hasn''t even used an hour to make this batch of pill, and has only casually made them for a short period of time. If I can make a furnace of nine pill, and all nine of them are Nine-Striped pill, wouldn''t that scare a group of people to death?" The Pill King said.


    "Yes, well thought out." Ye Tianze nodded.


    When he opened his eyes, everyone was looking at him with strange looks. There was ridicule, ridicule, and even schadenfreude.


    Of course, the one who they were gloating about was the young man who had looked for Ye Tianze to refine pills. After all, with young man''s strength, even if Ye Tianze crippled his pill, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ye Tianze.


    At most, he only paid his respects to Ye Tianze''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze with a complicated gaze. After an hour had passed, Ye Tianze opened his eyes, but the chances of success was not high.


    "A total of eight were refined. According to the agreement, I drew half of four. The remaining four are all yours." A flowing light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hand, and a jade box appeared.


    When young man received the pill, his expression was a little absent-minded. He evidently did not expect Ye Tianze to be able to refine it, and only after he felt the warmth of the jade box did he come back to his senses.


    However, the surrounding people did not believe that Ye Tianze had managed to refine it, since it had only been an hour, how could it be possible?


    Just then, young man opened the jade box, followed by a burst of dazzling yellow light that lit up the eyes of everyone around.


    When the light faded, the young man looked at the four pill s that were quietly lying inside the jade box, blankly staring at them.


    "Five ��" The Five Striped Earth Pill, it actually... "It''s actually a Five Striped Earth Pill!" After being silent for a long time, young man''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "Plop!"


    young man knelt on the ground while holding the jade box and respectfully bowed to him. "Thank you master, thank you master."


    If not for the young man''s appearance and the light just now, they would have suspected that this young man was just a support.


    However, the light when the pill was being produced would not lie. If Ye Tianze had not just refined it, there would not have been any light from the pill.


    Of course, what they did not know was that there was another type of holy light, but even if they knew, they would not think about it from the king''s point of view.


    "Why are you thanking me? I whipped fifty percent of your pill." Ye Tianze said, "This is a fair deal."


    young man laughed but did not feel that anything was amiss. On the contrary, he became even more respectful, because Ye Tianze had refined eight of them.


    This kind of Pill Master was naturally worthy of his admiration. It must be known that in Alchemy Hall, even if one had sufficient integral, one would not necessarily be able to obtain four pill, and it was even a Five Striped pill.


    "Eight, he refined eight of them, and four of them are Five Striped pill. Then the remaining four, could very possibly surpass the Five Stripes?"


    "Isn''t this fellow a wind spiritual force cultivator? Could he have cultivated a fire spiritual force? "


    "Without the fire spiritual force, how would he condense Spiritual Energy flames? How could he refine pill? This is obvious! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that his fire spiritual force is stronger than the wind spiritual force? Oh, monster, this is simply a monster!"


    The entire Plaza had erupted into an uproar, and in the next moment, the expressions of those people changed. Those who did not believe Ye Tianze immediately changed their attitude.


    Hearing the discussions of these people, Ye Tianze was a little speechless in his heart. If you guys were to know that this was only a pill that was casually refined by the Pill King, wouldn''t you all be scared to death?


    However, because of this, his stall became popular. Originally, no one was interested in his stall, and in an instant, it was filled with people.

 C336 You are worthy of it

    A few days later, the entire outer sect knew of Ye Tianze''s stall, and an endless stream of people were looking for him to refine pills.


    However, it was only twenty-four hours a day. Even if the Pill King increased its concocting speed, reducing the quality of the pill to four to five lines, the number of people who went to find him to refine the pill did not decrease at all.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze was just a shopkeeper who had given up. He only had to complex ways to collect and sell the pill he collected, in order to earn a large sum.


    Originally, he thought that it would be difficult to earn a few hundred thousand integral, but he quickly realized that it wasn''t the case.


    In just five days, Ye Tianze had earned close to four hundred thousand integral, and these four hundred thousand integral, after exchanging the materials to refine Feng Yuan Dan, allowed his stage to soar in power.


    wind-spirit body advanced from the fifth stage of intermediate stage to the ninth stage of advanced stage. They were only one step away from mastery.


    Furthermore, he had only lost a few Spiritual Energy. With his recovery speed, refining these pill did not consume much energy.


    "This outer sect is so cunning, if they could monopolize it, why would they have to worry about the three great Spirit Body s?" Ye Tianze thought.


    Ye Tianze''s business was in full swing, and very soon, it attracted the attention of the higher ups of the outer sect. However, when they heard about the quality and rules of Ye Tianze refining the pill, all the elders of the various halls were also flocking over to to refine pills.


    After all, when they went to the Alchemy Hall to refine pills, the other party would draw thirty percent and would even have to pay a lot of integral. However, this was not the case with Ye Tianze.


    He did not need integral, although he had drawn fifty percent, but he had done it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have any intention of hiding anything. Every time he smoked, he would whip the best pill and sell them at a high price.


    Although the pill refiners felt that Ye Tianze was not being kind, they did not want to offend him.


    There were even some who chose to spend another portion of their integral to purchase the pill that Ye Tianze had drawn.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze simply invented the unique right to choose integral s in history. Before concocting pills, pill refiners could choose to purchase the right to choose integral s to talk about when pill comes out of the furnace.


    If you spend your integral to buy, you can choose this batch of high quality pill, and finally choose from the low quality pill s.


    At the beginning, many people felt that this was the Overlord''s Terms and were extremely dissatisfied with it, but they had no choice but to spend their integral to purchase the right of choice.


    However, as time passed, they found that this choice was indeed useful, because for every batch of pill, high quality pill would basically appear.


    This caused those who had spent their integral and bought the right to choose to dispel the resentment in their hearts. After all, they had obtained the pill that they needed.


    At the very least, they did not need to be as afraid as when they were refining pills in Alchemy Hall. If they were not careful, all of the one furnace would be destroyed and their ingredients would be wasted.


    Although Ye Tianze had obtained a low quality pill, he still sold them as usual. After all, even if it was a low quality pill, it was still much better than the Alchemy Hall''s pill.


    Just as Ye Tianze''s business was in full swing, inside the Alchemy Hall, he was already like a small bird.


    "What''s going on these past few days?"


    Inside the great hall of the Alchemy Hall, the Great Clan Elder swept a glance at the Pill Master and elders below, his gaze cold and stern.


    The outer sect and the Inner Sect did not have any connections. The Alchemy Hall came from before the Pill Sect merged into the Yuxu Sect.


    At that time, it was also like the sun in the sky, but when the Pill Sect was merged with the Yuxu Sect, he was chased away to the outer sect, and became the Alchemy Hall.


    This was also Pill Sect''s condition. In Pill Sect''s eyes, Yuxu Sect''s Alchemy Hall was simply a mob.


    Using the words of the disciples of Pill Sect: "Someone like you, is worthy to be called Pill Master?"


    These words were not meant for Alchemy Hall to hear, but were said for all the Pill Master of the entire South Sky Country.


    Even if it was a Alchemy Hall, they could only perk up their ears and listen intently to these words. They did not dare to challenge a Pill Master.


    Therefore, although the status of the outer sect was the highest among all the halls of the outer sect, but he did not have a high level of alchemy.


    Those who entered the Pill Pavilion would never say that they came from the outer sect. In the eyes of the disciples of the Pill Pavilion, only the Pill Master s were qualified to be called Pill Master s, what about the rest of the trash of the outer sect s?


    There were a total of three elders, twenty Pill Master s and several hundred disciples in Alchemy Hall.


    The only ones who could refine pellets were the three elders and these twenty Pill Master s. Most of the apprentices had come to earn a living.


    However, even if one''s talent had weakened to such an extent, the Alchemy Hall would still be able to rule over the entire outer sect. Usually, the elders would not refine pills, and would only give occasional pointers to the disciples below.


    Those disciples were the real pill refiners, but they did not dare to praise the pill they refined. If they did not have the Spiritual Energy, then they would need the cooperation of the handyman.


    When the Great Clan Elder of Alchemy Hall got angry, the three elders and disciples all lowered their heads. In truth, the elders were also confused.


    In the past few days, the Alchemy Hall''s business had suffered a disastrous decline.


    The elders looked at the disciples and the disciples looked at each other. They did not know what had happened, after all, the disciples of outer sect usually came to find them to refine pills, after all, they were all high and mighty Lord Pill Master.


    Looking at the people below, everyone looked at each other in dismay. The Great Elder''s face was as cold as frost. "No one knows what''s going on?"


    The leader of the elders broke out in a cold sweat. He walked out and said, "It''s possible that the season is low. It''s normal that no one came to refine pills."


    "The off-season?" "Normal?" The Great Clan Elder said with a cold face, "This month''s reverends cannot be brought up. Are you going to explain it to the Inner Sect, or are you going to explain it to him?"


    When they heard about Inner Sect, everyone''s expressions became ugly. The Alchemy Hall s were completely under the control of the halls of the Inner Sect, and as for the integral s obtained from refining pills, eighty percent of them entered the Inner Sect, while they only had less than twenty percent of their reverends.


    However, even these twenty percent of reverends were enough to make them look down on the entire outer sect.


    Seeing that everyone was still looking at each other, the Great Elder was finally angered. "I don''t know. If we can''t find out the reason why, then I won''t be able to bear the consequences and you guys can forget about getting off scot-free! "


    The Elders immediately gave the order and instructed the disciples to go investigate.


    He originally thought that it would take a long time to find out the reason, but soon he found a clue. A disciple ran in after leaving in a panic.


    "Reporting to Grand Elder, the reason has been investigated." The disciple said.


    "What reason?" The Great Elder said with a cold expression.


    "Someone is stealing our business." Disciple heard it from a handyman.


    The reason why Alchemy Hall only knew about it now was because the disciples did not pay attention to matters of the outside world, let alone the elders.


    When the disciple finished narrating the situation, the Great Clan Elder''s face turned gloomy: What audacity, to actually dare steal my Alchemy Hall''s business, he must be tired of living!

 C337 from Alchemy Hall

    Even though the Great Elder was furious, he was not irrational. Since the other party dared to steal his business, there must be someone manipulating him from behind the scenes.


    Pausing, the Head Elder asked, "Who is this person? Who is supporting him?"


    He only knew that there were people who dared to steal his business in the outer sect, and would even dare to steal his business in the outer sect.


    "Reporting to Great Clan Elder, from what this disciple knows, this person is only a handyman of the collection hall. It has only been less than a month since Confucianism, and he isn''t even an official disciple." The disciple said.


    "What, a collection hall of the collection hall dares to steal my Alchemy Hall''s business?" The Great Clan Elder opened his eyes wide, "If the tiger does not show off her might, she would think us to be sick cats. It seems that after many years since my Alchemy Hall did not make a move, the people of outer sect think that we are easy to bully, right?"


    "I am willing to bring people to bring that handyman over." This disciple took the lead and was abnormally confident.


    "Alright, bring a few people with you, we must destroy his booth. Catch him and bring him over, I''ll puke out all the integral he earns." The Great Elder ordered.


    "Disciple accepts the order." The disciple immediately led the way.


    The group of people did not leave. In their eyes, this disciple would be returning very soon. After all, who would dare to stop the Alchemy Hall?


    "Internal Patrol and Law Enforcement Hall have been living very well these days. Send an order down to the elders. From today until next month, it is forbidden for any disciple to refine pills for Internal Patrol and his disciples." The Great Elder ordered.


    The three elders nodded. The leading elder said: "Internal Patrol and Law Enforcement Hall actually do not care about this matter, it is time to punish them. But, isn''t a month too long? After all, the Internal Patrol s and their backers are supported by the powers of the Inner Sect s. "


    "Humph, Internal Patrol and Law Enforcement Hall only give a few offerings a month, I''m afraid the two halls added together isn''t even half of our monthly tribute. If we don''t punish them a little, when we encounter this kind of thing in the future, would we have to take action ourselves?" The Great Clan Elder said coldly, "We are Pill Master, and our Spiritual Energy are for refining pills. We cannot tolerate such a waste."


    The few elders did not have any further objections, but just at this time, a young man came running in from outside in a hurry and said, "Big matter �� "Something bad has happened, something big has happened ��"


    "How dare you, the service disciple dare to barge into the hall, are you blind?" An Elder shouted.


    This handyman was so scared that his entire body was trembling, he laid on the ground, and said in fear: "This little one is truly helpless, just now when I went with senior brother to capture that service disciple who was stealing our business, who would have thought, that he was actually beaten up, even his senior brother was taken captive, the handyman of the collection hall also said, that only if we called for the elders to personally go, would he be willing to let them go!"


    "What!" The great hall of Alchemy Hall was in an uproar.


    Great Clan Elder''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but he felt that something was amiss, and asked: "Did any of you say that you are disciples of the Alchemy Hall?"


    "Yes, but ��" But the collection hall actually said, Alchemy Hall? What the hell is Alchemy Hall supposed to be? " The handyman said with a bitter face.


    "How dare you!" The three Elders immediately rose to their feet.


    The disciples were filled with righteous indignation. As outer sect s, even Law Enforcement Hall s and Internal Patrol s were about to be driven by them.


    "This subordinate requests that you go and capture this person." An elder said.


    The Great Clan Elder felt that something was amiss, but this matter was related to Alchemy Hall''s reputation. If they were to compromise, then in the future, how could the Alchemy Hall establish a foothold in the outer sect? Today, there was a handyman who stole their business and beat up their people.


    "Go. You must be clean and nimble. You must let everyone know the power of my Alchemy Hall." The Great Elder ordered.


    After the elder left, he looked at the leader and said, "Go and check out the background of this man. Also, clear up everything that has happened in the outer sect recently, don''t let anyone else know."


    The elder immediately went to investigate.


    Without waiting for the elder to return, a disciple came back with bruises all over his face. Everyone could tell that this was the disciple that had followed the elder out to get the person.


    "This is bad, Great Clan Elder, the has detained the elder, and we have been beaten up by him." The disciple said with a bitter face.


    The Great Elder''s fist was clenched so tightly that it made ''ka ka ka'' sounds. The disciples were all shocked.


    "How dare he! The sky is turning upside down! He must be killed, if not, how can my Alchemy Hall''s dignity stand up to him?"


    "Killing him is letting him off too lightly, to actually dare bully my Alchemy Hall, you must capture him, torture him properly, and make him wish he was dead!"


    Hearing the angry voices of the disciples, the Great Clan Elder did not say a word. At this moment, he had already realized that he had made a mistake, otherwise, how could a collection hall dare to hit a disciple of the Alchemy Hall.


    Most importantly, why would he compete with the Alchemy Hall for business? If he did not have true ability, who would go to his place to refine pills?


    At this time, the Elder who had gone to investigate also returned. His face was extremely gloomy. It was obvious that the news he had received was not good.


    "Reporting to Great Elder, we �� I''m afraid we kicked a steel plate. " The elder said with a bitter face.


    "What''s going on?" The Great Elder asked.


    That elder immediately narrated what he had discovered, causing the people present to be dumbstruck.


    Normally, they were the "Uncle Pill Master" of the outer sect. It was not that they did not want to care about the matters of the outer sect, but rather, they thought highly of their status and did not care about them at all.


    Even if there was something, the Internal Patrol and the Law Enforcement Hall would have already settled it for them. There was no need for them to do anything.


    The disciples were focused on refining pills, while the elders were training, only the handyman s would pry into the news of the outside world, but would not tell the disciples, because the disciples were proud, and did not even bother to listen to the news.


    If not for this investigation, this Great Clan Elder might not even know that the sect had produced a Five Elements Spirit Body, Qin Weiyang.


    "Grand Elder, what should we do?" An elder asked.


    "No wonder the Law Enforcement Hall and the Internal Patrol did not care about this matter. This person did not obstruct their interests and even if he suffered a loss, he would naturally not make a big fuss about it."


    The Great Clan Elder said, "But we are different, he has taken advantage of our interests, and is doing so for the Inner Sect. If we allow him to continue like this, I am afraid there is no place for our Alchemy Hall to stand!"


    As he said till here, the Great Clan Elder''s face exposed a ruthless look, "Thinking back then, my Alchemy Hall, no matter what, was still a noble house in the Inner Sect, and was bullied by the Pill Pavilion, it''s fine. But a little brute dares to try to act fierce in front of us, if we don''t make an example for him, he would really take us for weaklings!"


    "But, he is still the sect master''s direct disciple." The elder asked worriedly.


    "He has a direct disciple behind him, do we not have a backing? Many years of tribute are given to the Inner Sect''s Five Elements Hall and Law Enforcement Hall. This isn''t only to benefit us, it is also to the benefit of the six great halls of Inner Sect! "


    The Great Clan Elder said, "A direct disciple who just entered the sect wants to shake the entire sect''s forces? "In your dreams!"


    The group of people majestically headed towards the Marketplace within the city.

 C338 ，都天睿

    When they rushed to the Marketplace, they saw that it was packed full of people. The Great Clan Elder glanced around and immediately knew where Ye Tianze''s booth was without asking.


    He led his men over. The line of people who were waiting for the pill forging immediately opened up a path, and shock could be seen on their faces.


    They obviously did not expect that the Great Clan Elder of the Alchemy Hall would actually make a move.


    But after thinking about it, he finally understood that this handyman who was not afraid of tigers and calves, not only had just beaten up Alchemy Hall''s disciple, but even the elders who came later on, had also been beaten up.


    Forget about beating them up, he even asked the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall to borrow their handcuffs to tie them up.


    He almost dragged these people into the city to show them off to the public, but tying them up to watch was actually no different from showing them off to the public.


    But they did not sympathize with the Alchemy Hall. Normally, the Alchemy Hall was high and mighty, those who came to them to concoct pills would suffer losses because of him.


    Now that someone had come out to clean up the Alchemy Hall, they naturally felt refreshed in their hearts.


    The Head Elder swept his gaze across the crowd and walked up with large strides.


    Ye Tianze had just finished refining the one furnace for them, and seeing the line of people moving aside, a elder with a group of people walked over, and he could not help but frown.


    "Pill forging?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The Great Elder didn''t say a word.


    "Buy pills?" Ye Tianze continued to ask.


    The Great Clan Elder still did not speak, he sized up the teenager in front of him, and discovered that he was indeed not ordinary, especially the pill that he gave that disciple earlier.


    Seeing that he still did not speak, Ye Tianze said with a cold face: "No matter if you are concocting pills or buying pills, you have to wait in line. Next!"


    The disciple in second place naturally did not dare to go up. Although they supported Ye Tianze in his plans, that was only support from the bottom of their hearts.


    "With the This Old Man here, who would dare find you to refine pills?" The Great Elder said domineeringly.


    "So you''re looking for trouble?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This Old Man gives you a chance, release my man, take your broken flag, and immediately scram. If you let This Old Man see you concocting pills again, hmph, hmph!" The Great Elder warned.


    "Humph, what does that mean?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    The surrounding people were all holding back their laughter, but they did not dare to laugh out loud. However, they knew that the matter today would definitely not be good.


    "No matter who is supporting you from behind, This Old Man killing you is as easy as killing an ant!" The Great Elder said with a cold expression.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze stood up and smiled, "Then, you can try pinching it."


    Hearing this, the two elders behind him flew into a rage. The one leading them said, "I think you''re just refusing a toast to you!"


    "I won''t eat the toasts or the penalty wine. Even if I have to eat, I will only eat my own wine." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Open up his stall and tell him to scram. If he doesn''t scram, then we''ll help him scram!" The Great Elder said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the two elders, one on the left and one on the right, grabbed the flag and went to rescue the tied up men.


    "Bang bang!"


    A ray of light flashed, followed by two muffled sounds, as the two elders were sent flying with a punch, and one of the elder s stood in front of Ye Tianze, it was Zhang Chengyun.


    "Who did you tell you to scram?" Zhang Chengyun coldly swept his gaze at the person in front of him.


    Seeing the person in front of him, the Great Clan Elder took a step back in fear. He immediately bowed and said, "outer sect Great Clan Elder, Li He greets the elder!"


    Li He obviously did not expect that the other party would actually have a Inner Elder behind him. Originally, he was prepared to give Ye Tianze a show of strength and take him down and bring him back so that he could make a decision after hearing the instructions from the Inner Sect.


    The appearance of a Inner Elder in the outer sect had completely disrupted his plans. Even though he was a Alchemy Hall Elder, any one of the Inner Elder s had a much higher status than him.


    He swept a glance at the elder who had gone to investigate just now, and that elder lowered his head. He had not intentionally hidden it, and did not discover that there was actually a Inner Elder supporting him.


    "Did you say that just now?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    "Yes ��" I said so. " Li He''s tone had completely changed.


    "How dare you!" Zhang Chengyun bellowed.


    Li He was trembling with fear and not saying a word, causing the surrounding disciples to be dumbstruck. Other than the few people who knew about Law Enforcement Hall and Internal Patrol, basically no one knew that there was actually such a Inner Elder behind Ye Tianze.


    "No wonder he was able to walk out of the Law Enforcement Hall''s Black Dungeons unscathed. It turns out he has the support of a Inner Elder like that."


    "I already said why is he so fearless, this time Alchemy Hall really kicked an iron board, this is a Inner Elder."


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a voice suddenly came out from the crowd, and said: "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be Clan Elder Zhang, why were you not staying in Law Enforcement Hall, and why are you here?"


    The crowd parted to let them pass, and a group of three young man s walked over. All of them were dressed in noble attire and had extraordinary auras.


    Their attire was obviously the attire of the Inner Sect''s disciples. Although their strengths were all in Warrior Realm, the oppressive feeling coming from their bodies did not belong to any of the elders in the outer sect.


    Seeing these three young man s appear, Li He immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, cupped his hands, and said: "Greetings, Masters."


    The young man in the lead, merely nodded slightly. He arrived in front of Zhang Chengyun, cupped his hands, and greeted casually: "Greetings, Elder Zhang."


    "Doutian Rui!" Zhang Chengyun frowned slightly.


    "What, he''s actually Senior Brother Doutian Rui?! This is the expert that is ranked thirty-second in Inner Sect''s Proclamation of Azure Sky!"


    "Senior Brother Doutian Rui is a disciple of the Inner Sect. Rumor has it that he once killed a expert with Half-step King Realm outside.


    The surrounding disciples immediately went into an uproar. Usually, Inner Sect disciples rarely came to outer sect, let alone the elders.


    Now that he was a genius with outstanding battle achievements in Proclamation of Azure Sky, it really broadened their horizons.


    "Elder Zhang hasn''t answered me yet." The young man who was called Doutian Rui said.


    "When did I, a Law Enforcement Hall Elder, need to report my whereabouts to a disciple like you?" Zhang Chengyun said coldly.


    He told Ye Tianze about Doutian Rui''s background and strength. This Doutian Rui was not simply a disciple of the Inner Sect, he was also a direct disciple of the sect master, and was specifically responsible for winning over people in the Mountain Hall.


    As an elder of a Law Enforcement Hall, Zhang Chengyun naturally did not need to report his whereabouts.


    Other than the Pill Pavilion, the status of the seven halls of Inner Sect was actually higher than the five halls of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Pausing for a moment, Doutian Rui laughed coldly: "You must have received a lot of outer sect''s reverends, right?"


    Zhang Chengyun''s expression immediately turned ugly. Other than the Pill Pavilion, every hall''s elders had outer sect''s offerings.


    Doutian Rui''s meaning was clear, he was asking him, you took the outer sect''s reverend, yet helped people to take down the position of the outer sect, what is your intention?


    Without waiting for Zhang Chengyun''s answer, Doutian Rui''s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, and said: "You are that person who relied on the Daughter to enter the sect?"


    With that said, Doutian Rui raised his hand and punched towards Ye Tianze''s face. The terrifying Spirit Qi pressured the surrounding disciples, making them unable to breath.

 C339 And eat soft rice?

    The Earth Spiritual Force gathered on Doutian Rui''s body, making his body as heavy as a mountain. This punch descended, and directly sealed off the escape route which was twenty meters around Ye Tianze.


    Who would have thought that he would actually attack without any warning, his mind had just returned to the body and he was immediately caught off guard.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze blocked it with his hands, and only felt a terrifying force attacking him, causing the wind spiritual force on his body to immediately dissipate.


    The boundless Earth Spiritual Force gushed forth, and consecutively retreated three or four steps, only then was it able to counteract the power of this punch.


    Doutian Rui was slightly shocked, and just as he was about to step forward, Zhang Chengyun''s figure flashed, blocked in front of him, and angrily said: "If you dare to attack again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Doutian Rui laughed and retracted his fist, but sneered: I thought you had three heads and six arms, so you are only relying on your strength to bully people, if Clan Elder Zhang is not here today, I will beat you so hard that your teeth will fall all over the ground!


    Ye Tianze let out a long sigh, only now did he finally recover. Doutian Rui''s strength was indeed strong, much stronger than any expert he had ever seen who was of the same level as him.


    However, if it was not for his sneak attack just now and his mind having just returned to the body, he would not have been caught off guard and be forced to retreat a few steps.


    "I will remember this punch!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Heh, you better remember this. It''s impossible for Elder Zhang to be by your side protecting you at all times, right?" Doutian Rui threatened.


    "As expected of experts in Proclamation of Azure Sky. Although it''s only thirty-two, it''s enough to crush all the outer sect disciples."


    "Yeah, this Qin Wushuang''s body is already strong enough. A few days ago, before the Internal Patrol''s disciples, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. But against the Inner Sect''s disciples, he could only resist, he didn''t even have the strength to counterattack."


    "The difference between the inner outer sect s is not that big of a deal."


    ''s punch had allowed them to witness the true power of the Inner Sect, but they still felt an incomparable despair.


    Only Zhang Chengyun knew that Ye Tianze did not use his true strength, if not Doutian Rui would not have been able to take the consequences.


    Doutian Rui came from Inner Sect, so he must have received the approval of the Inner Sect. Now that Doutian Rui has died, it will only enrage the people from Inner Sect, and they might try to kill you. Zhang Chengyun transmitted.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately gave up on the idea of going easy on Doutian Rui, but in truth, he himself clearly understood that Qin Weiyang was unreliable.


    Although Zhang Chengyun could handle matters with Qin Weiyang''s help, he was, after all, a lone wolf.


    "If I become a disciple of the Inner Sect ��" Ye Tianze had a plan.


    The treatment was naturally completely different. If he were to become a disciple of the Inner Sect, he would naturally be able to beat Doutian Rui up without a doubt.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was patient, Doutian Rui laughed sarcastically, but his other two companions mocked him: "A useless fool who eats too much, yet needs us to personally step in, the outer sect is getting more and more disappointing!"


    Li He lowered his head and did not speak. Even though he was ridiculing Ye Tianze, he was also ridiculing the incompetence of his Alchemy Hall.


    Even the faces of the Law Enforcement Hall and the people from Internal Patrol had turned ugly.


    "Why aren''t you bringing your men away?" Doutian Rui swept his eyes across Li He.


    Two elders of the Alchemy Hall, immediately unshackled those few people and followed Doutian Rui out.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not stop them, the people present were not surprised, but the people who were queuing up to concoct pills also dispersed.


    Although Ye Tianze did not look like he was at a disadvantage, but everyone could see that Ye Tianze was being soft on him. If anyone were to go over to his place to refine pills, that would mean that they were going against Doutian Rui.


    "Master, are you alright?" Seeing Ye Tianze standing alone on the spot, Zhang Chengyun was a little worried.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Tianze laughed, "If there is anything wrong, it should be that guy!"


    Zhang Chengyun was startled for a moment, but when he thought of his own experience, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Doutian Rui. "Master, don''t be reckless for the moment, wait until Master''s Daughter stands firm in his position, then we can bring Master to Inner Sect, then ��"


    "Do you also think that I''m a pushover?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This old servant dares not." Zhang Chengyun looked nervous, "I just ��"


    "Enough of your rubbish, what should I do? I am very clear, I am not a three-year-old Child." Ye Tianze kept the flag, turned and left, "Go back to the Inner Sect, and don''t appear during this period of time. If anyone from the Law Enforcement Hall asks, you can go directly look for Weiyang and announce my name."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, Zhang Chengyun heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the distance, two people witnessed the entire scene. The two people were the Great Clan Elder of collection hall and Bai Xiaoyao.


    "Lord, why didn''t you act just now?" The Great Clan Elder of the collection hall asked, "Didn''t Lord observe him for the past few days, didn''t he already see the standard of his pill refining? Just now was the best opportunity. "


    Bai Xiaoyao laughed and said: "Just now, he was just adding flower to the scenery, don''t you see that he did not use all of his strength to defend that palm strike just now?"


    "What?! He didn''t use his full strength?" The Great Clan Elder said in shock, "If that is the case, doesn''t that mean that he is qualified to fight with Doutian Rui?"


    "He used the fire spiritual force to concoct pills, but when he was defending just now, he only used the wind spiritual force. It''s obvious that he was hiding his strength."


    Bai Xiaoyao laughed, "The wind is helping the fire. If he uses the Wind and Fire spiritual force with us, I''m afraid Doutian Rui will be in trouble."


    Seeing Bai Xiaoyao leave, the Great Clan Elder was shocked. He realized that he was starting to understand this service disciple more and more.


    Everyone said he relied on the Daughter to enter the Yuxu Sect, but the strength he displayed, how could he not feel the slightest bit of regret?


    At the same time, in the Alchemy Hall.


    When Doutian Rui sat at the main seat, all the elders of the Alchemy Hall stood respectfully at the side. Even Great Elder Li He could only stand there.


    "Why did the lord let him go so easily just now?" Li He asked curiously.


    "Because when you sent people over, you didn''t tell me that Zhang Chengyun was already standing by his side." Doutian Rui said.


    "I thought, I thought you already knew." Li He laughed bitterly.


    Doutian Rui swept a cold glance over him, as if saying, "If I knew, it wouldn''t have been like that just now."


    "Of course, this child''s strength is truly terrifying, although I only used 50% of my strength just now, he was able to block my palm strike. If it was an ordinary outer sect disciple, he would have already been shaken to the point of being unable to resist." Doutian Rui said.


    "If Senior Brother were to use 100% of his power, he would immediately kneel down." Two Inner Sect disciples laughed and said.


    "That''s true too." Doutian Rui laughed.


    Who''s Doutian Rui? A voice suddenly came from outside.


    Doutian Rui frowned. Just as he was about to make a sound, he heard a few "bang bang" sounds. The Alchemy Hall disciples that were guarding outside all flew in.


    A white figure rushed over and suddenly appeared in front of Doutian Rui, startling him.


    "You!" Doutian Rui was shocked, the person in front of him was too fast, he could not react in time.


    "You are Doutian Rui?" the man in front of him asked.


    When he saw it clearly, he realized that this person was actually a Girl who was not even five or six years old.

 C440 Kings Descent (2)

    As Dou Tianhong was feeling fear in his heart, Ye Tianze once again struck down with his ax and lightning appeared thirty thousand meters long, scaring him to the point of him fleeing.


    If it was still in the Immortal Realm, Dou Tianhong would naturally not hesitate to fight and snatch the battle ax. But right now, he only had the King Stage, and at an even more inconceivable time, the other party was actually able to unleash the might of the battle ax.


    Carrying countless suspicions and fear, Dou Tianhong fled toward the outskirts of Yin Ruins. He never would have thought that there would come a day when he, a dignified Immortal Stage Expert, would be chased like a stray dog by a war general s younger generation.


    Ye Tianze followed closely behind him. Originally, he wanted to slash Dou Tianhong to death with his ax, but he realized that he was unable to unleash any more power.


    If Dou Tianhong really wanted to escape, with Ye Tianze''s speed, chasing after him wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "This guy''s stage, how did it become a King Stage?" Only now did Ye Tianze realize this strange thing, "Could it be, the power of the seal?"


    It was no wonder why he was so slow. Until now, his powers had not been suppressed and the Spiritual Energy on his body had not been absorbed in the slightest.


    Even the two strikes Ye Tianze had used up a lot of the Spiritual Energy, which were still only a small amount.


    When he observed carefully, he discovered that Dou Tianhong''s strength was indeed weakening continuously. This speed was very slow, but as Dou Tianhong used his Spiritual Energy, it started to increase in speed.


    After chasing for half an hour, Dou Tianhong suddenly stopped, he had already gone from the peak of King Stage, to the late stage of King Stage.


    If this continued, even if Ye Tianze did not kill him, his own stage would continuously fall and lose its fighting strength.


    "Why aren''t you running anymore?" Ye Tianze walked over with the battle ax in his hand.


    "Why is your strength not weakened?" Dou Tianhong looked at him as if he was looking at a monster.


    From the start till now, Ye Tianze felt that he had fallen into the realm.


    Logically speaking, since everyone was in the same place, it should be considered as having fallen into the same realm as they were in.


    "Maybe the heavens prefer me." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Now, he was sure that Dou Tianhong was really in the Fallen Stage.


    "��" Dou Tianhong.


    "He''s still a Immortal Stage Expert, could it be that he''s afraid of me, a war general?" Ye Tianze said, "Let''s decide the victor, I will definitely not dodge this time!"


    Dou Tianhong had ten thousand lines of "Mother Selling Criticism" in his heart, wanting to say, what did it mean for a Immortal Stage Expert to be afraid of a General expert like you?


    You are a war general holding a divine instrument, if you can''t release its power, that''s fine, but you can do it!


    It''s fine if you are just a divine instrument but you aren''t weakened by this damn place. Any Immortal Stage Expert would probably make the same choice as him!


    "It seems like you really want the battle ax in my hands?" Ye Tianze saw through his worries and said, "How about this, I won''t use this battle ax!"


    If Dou Tianhong continued to run, after he ran out, even if Dou Tianhong wanted to kill him, he would not have a chance. After all, if they were outside, without the Yin Ruins''s weakness, the stage would recover sooner or later.


    Hearing that, Dou Tianhong was startled, but he did not believe what Ye Tianze had said at all, and sneered: "You think so?"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Tianze threw the battle ax to the side and said: "How is it, do you think this is fair?"


    Dou Tianhong was stupefied, he had never seen such a heartless guy. "Do you really think that you can win against me without relying on the divine instrument?"


    "As long as you don''t run, then what''s the difference between killing you and crushing an ant?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Boasting shamelessly!" No matter how big Dou Tianhong''s heart was, he could not possibly continue listening to such words.


    His figure flashed, and rushed towards the battle ax, and said: "kid, it''s time for your death!"


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze''s eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of panic, as though he did not care that the battle ax would fall into his hands.


    This caused Dou Tianhong''s heart to palpitate. He felt uneasy, he knew that Ye Tianze definitely had a plan, but the divine instrument in front of him was very close.


    The temptation was simply too great, and it was impossible for him to resist it. If it was any other Immortal Stage Expert, they would not have given up the opportunity before them.


    Dou Tianhong clenched his teeth and thought: "You, a war general, are able to hold onto this battle ax. I don''t believe that I, as a Immortal Stage Expert, am not able to hold onto this battle ax!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the battle ax, and at that moment, a terrifying wave of lightning power gushed out from the battle ax.


    "Rumble!"


    When Dou Tianhong sensed danger, it was already too late. The terrifying lightning directly exploded one of his hands into dust.


    But this was not the end. The thunder roared and came straight into his body and struck his body, producing a "crackling" sound.


    "Now is the time!" Ye Tianze did not touch the battle ax at all. A flowing light flashed in his hand and a pitch black spear appeared.


    "Snatch my life!" When the nine lances in the sky was unleashed, it was a life seizing spear. All of his essence energy and spirit was gathered within this spear.


    Three great spiritual energy s rushed into the spear at the same time, but did not release any spirit energy. The Life Snatching Art, was a silent spear, the power was completely suppressed within the spear, once it pierced into the enemy''s body, the power hidden within the spear would immediately erupt.


    Dou Tianhong who was sent flying revealed a look of pain on his face, before he could react, his entire body suddenly shivered.


    The cold aura that seemed to have fallen into an icehouse, the body that was entwined with him, seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation. The violent sounds of thunder around him disappeared, and even the pain on his body disappeared.


    He raised his head and looked, only to see a black shadow rushing over, it was Ye Tianze, holding onto the spear, with a gaze as cold as the devil, the spear pierced out, like a needle piercing through the sky, it was silent, but it made him feel a sense of danger of death!


    "This is bad!" Having lost an arm, Dou Tianhong immediately instigated the Wood Force in his body, converging it into his entire body and forming a set of wooden armour.


    The place where the spear landed was especially sturdy. At the same time, the Dutian Family activated her Divine Regeneration, and her broken arms started to gather bones once again.


    Bang.


    When the spear descended, Dou Tianhong fell into an extremely cold state. At that moment, he felt that he was not even a second away from death.


    The spear pierced through his wooden armor almost instantaneously. At this critical moment, he shifted his body and dodged all the fatal attacks. However, the spear still managed to pierce through his heart.


    Puff.


    After passing through the body, the tip of the spear was exposed, and blood splashed everywhere. However, this was not the end.


    boom boom boom *


    Three great spiritual energy s of Wind, Fire, and Thunder exploded out at the same time. Dou Tianhong, who was already heavily injured, was struck by the energy that invaded his body immediately, causing the body to tremble from the explosion.


    But just at that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a sense of danger, in such a situation, Dou Tianhong did not forget to retaliate, the arm that had just grown out, and did not have any flesh on it, directly smashing down towards Ye Tianze.


    Bang.


    A huge wave of energy struck over, directly smashing into Ye Tianze''s body, causing his entire body to fly backwards and heavily smash into the ground.

 C441 Kings Descent (3)

    "little brute, I want your life!" Dou Tianhong could not care about the injuries on his body.


    With the spear that had penetrated through, he rushed towards Ye Tianze, but upon landing on the ground, Ye Tianze did not hesitate at all, sat cross legged on the ground and started chanting.


    "pyretic phagocytosis!" With a roar, the power of Arcane Art was unleashed.


    "Crap!"


    With the help of the wind spiritual force, the flames immediately soared to the sky, enveloping Dou Tianhong''s entire body and turning him into a human torch.


    "Ah ��"


    As an earth-shaking howl sounded out, Ye Tianze broke out in a cold sweat.


    If he was slightly slower, Dou Tianhong''s palm would have landed on his head, and even if he had nine lives, he would have been killed on the spot.


    He chanted an incantation silently as the power of the Arcane Art grew stronger and the flames on Dou Tianhong''s body became stronger and stronger.


    "If he doesn''t die, then the heavens will not forgive him!" Ye Tianze thought.


    But at that moment, the burning man suddenly stopped rolling. Immediately following that, a green light appeared within the flames. The light engulfed the flames, and in an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze could feel that the psychokinesis that was in contact with the Arcane Art had been cut off by a strong wave of great spiritual energy, causing his Arcane Art to crumble.


    Dou Tianhong''s entire body was burnt like charcoal, but at the moment, his body, under the effect of the green light, slowly started to recover.


    "If the Immortal Stage Expert is so easy to kill, then it wouldn''t be called a fairyland!" Dou Tianhong raised his head and grabbed the spear on his chest.


    It could clearly be seen that one of his hand was burnt black, and the other hand was only bones, but his arm was growing new flesh.


    "Puchi!"


    Dou Tianhong pulled out the spear, causing a splash of blood. He threw the spear onto the ground, causing a green light to gush out of the wound.


    The wood type true essence was different from the other few types of true essence, it could cure injuries. Combined with the Divine Regeneration of the Archaeopterygium, it was like adding wings onto a tiger.


    "Even if you fall into the Fallen Realm, my Spiritual Energy is still a Spiritual Energy from the fairyland. If I want to kill you with this fairyland''s Spiritual Energy, it''s as easy as crushing an ant to death!" Dou Tianhong sneered.


    Not long after, most of the injuries on his body were healed, but his face was extremely pale. Although his injuries were healed, his energy consumption was still enormous.


    "You don''t use this battle ax because this spear is the most suitable weapon for you!" Dou Tianhong laughed, "What a pity, all my efforts were for naught. If it had pierced through my heart just now, I would have died for sure, what a pity, what a pity!"


    He slowly walked towards Ye Tianze. At this moment, his stage had already fallen to the middle stage of the King Stage, but the spiritual might exuded from his body, was still the spiritual might of a fairyland.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze also stood up from the ground. That palm strike just now had broken a few of his chest''s ribs and caused him to receive quite a heavy injury.


    Seemingly at the very first moment, Ye Tianze rushed towards the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    "Hehe, do you want to try again?" Dou Tianhong sneered.


    The first thing he did was to stand in front of the battle ax.


    He knew that the battle ax was not something that he could hold onto. Although he did not know why Ye Tianze was able to hold onto the battle ax, it did not matter anymore.


    "Do you think I will give it to you again ��?" You... "You actually ��" Dou Tianhong''s face revealed a proud look, but immediately froze.


    Ye Tianze obviously wanted to snatch the battle ax, but in reality his goal was the black iron lance.


    Seeing Ye Tianze holding onto the spear, Dou Tianhong was instantly enraged, "little brute, die!"


    His body flickered as he threw a punch at Ye Tianze. Although the power was weaker than before, it was not something a expert could withstand.


    "It is still unclear who will win and who will lose!"


    Ye Tianze did not dodge. Instead, he waved his spear and charged straight at Dou Tianhong.


    "You actually ��" "You''re courting death!" Dou Tianhong obviously did not think of Ye Tianze, and actually did not flee, but welcomed him head-on.


    The Fist Force erupted, wanting to avoid Ye Tianze''s spear, but he discovered that no matter how he dodged, Ye Tianze''s spear was still aimed at his heart.


    The spear shadow that filled the sky sealed all of his proximity, causing his fist to be unable to affect Ye Tianze in the slightest.


    bang bang bang *


    The fist landed on the spear, and only missed the position of the spear''s stab, but it quickly stabilized and continued to stab.


    After a dozen or so consecutive rounds, not only was Dou Tianhong unable to approach Ye Tianze, he was instead forced to retreat step by step by the spear.


    "How is this possible!" Dou Tianhong was shocked.


    He had originally thought that with Ye Tianze''s severe injuries, it would be impossible for him to organize an effective attack under these circumstances, but he quickly discovered that he was wrong.


    Ye Tianze''s spears continued to attack from start to finish. Every single strike landed at a point that seemed to have been meticulously calculated, without even the slightest bit of false moves, forcing him to give up on attacking and turn into a defensive strike.


    Just like that, he, who originally held the advantage in strength and stage, was actually forced to retreat. As for Ye Tianze''s attack, after he retreated, it became even more violent and violent.


    In the end, he could only defend in order to block the attack. It should have been him suppressing Ye Tianze, but now it had become Ye Tianze suppressing him.


    "Extreme Dao!" Dou Tianhong finally found a clue, "Extreme Dao is a top-notch martial art!"


    "It''s not too late to understand now." Wind and Fire spiritual force suddenly surged out of Ye Tianze''s body, the spear was like a fire and wind Giant dragon, thrusting forward head-on.


    However, Dou Tianhong calmed down and said: "I heard that you''ve cultivated three great spiritual energy s. I want to see just how many Spiritual Energy you have left!"


    "A lot!" Ye Tianze replied.


    There was no smile on both of their faces. They had already entered a prolonged battle, and neither side could give the other a chance to take advantage of it.


    Although the Dutian Family''s Divine Regeneration was powerful, it was also impossible to use it without limits. At this point, Dou Tianhong understood that life and death was already at stake.


    If he was really beheaded by a war general, he would never be at peace even if he were to die.


    After almost an hour of intense battle, the two were breathless, the ground was riddled with thousands of holes, all caused by Ye Tianze''s spear.


    The two of them fought intensely, sweeping up several dozen zhang of sand.


    "Clang!"


    The two of them suddenly stopped, Dou Tianhong gasped for breath, although he was not injured, the Spiritual Energy s were getting smaller and smaller, and the stage was about to fall again.


    Fortunately, he noticed that Ye Tianze was not as relaxed as before. His gem-like eyes were filled with seriousness.


    "You really are a monster!" Dou Tianhong said, "It''s a pity, we''ll stop here!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Dou Tianhong''s body started to shine with a green light, this green light covered every single part of his body, and his face gradually started to flush red.


    A huge Qi came out of his body, and at that moment Dou Tianhong was back to his peak.


    However, his stage also fell together with him, directly falling into the early stage of the King Stage.


    "Besides being able to heal my injuries, I can also sacrifice a portion of my Cultivation Level to directly restore myself to my peak condition. This is the true terror of my Dutian Family!"


    Dou Tianhong laughed, "Unfortunately, you don''t have this kind of Inherent Skill, today I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Facing such an indestructible fellow, even though he felt an incomparable headache, his gaze remained as calm as ever.


    "You think that you''re the only one who keeps such trump cards?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "I am waiting for now!"

 C442 Kings Descent (4)

    Dou Tianhong was startled, then suddenly felt something on Ye Tianze''s body, followed by his body s growing crazily.


    Ye Tianze took out the refined Blood Evil Pill s from the Universe Ring and swallowed them all. The terrifying blood fiend power s exploded within his body.


    He immediately channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell, causing the blood fiendish qi s to hover around him. The three great inner pill s in his aurasea simultaneously released rays of light, and the Spiritual Energy s immediately gathered at various parts of his body.


    His body started to grow taller, by more than twenty meters. In an instant, he turned into a Giants, which was like a small mountain.


    Its bronze colored skin was smooth and transparent, like a mirror without any edges. Its muscles were knotted, and each piece emitted a heavy sense of oppression.


    However, the most terrifying thing was not the changes to his body, but the blood fiendish qi that soared to the sky.


    As the black and white double wing unfurled, a will that dominated the sky and earth burst out from within its body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Looking at Giants, Dou Tianhong was stunned.


    He felt like he was in a dream. He subconsciously gave himself a slap, causing a "pa pa" sound. However, he realized that he was not dreaming!


    "This is ��" What monster! " Dou Tianhong said in fear.


    "monster?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "That''s right, in your eyes, I am after all the monster, I am sorry that I did not use my full strength just now, but you have noticed it!"


    Dou Tianhong''s mind trembled, when Ye Tianze rushed towards him, he realised that Ye Tianze''s speed was ten times faster than before.


    The huge fist came crashing down, and the unreconciled Dou Tianhong welcomed it, the Spiritual Energy on his body exploding forth.


    Bang.


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Dou Tianhong was pushed back more than ten steps before he managed to stabilize his body, while Ye Tianze stood in his original position.


    His eyes were like torches as they shone with an awe-inspiring majesty.


    "What kind of power is this!" Dou Tianhong looked at Ye Tianze, "You �� You are not Human Clan, you are definitely not Human Clan! "


    Ye Tianze did not speak, he raised his fist and punched forward, and along with the terrifying power of wind and lightning, he appeared in front of Dou Tianhong in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    As if struck by lightning, this fist directly sent Dou Tianhong flying. Ye Tianze did not stop as the wing behind him flashed and attacked again.


    "little brute, no matter what you are, you will definitely die today!" Dou Tianhong flew up, and in the moment that Ye Tianze was about to attack, he struck out with his fist.


    Green light erupted from his body as the Spiritual Energy s of the fairyland surged with all their might. This was not only related to his honor, it was also related to his life.


    If he lost, he would die here.


    "Boom!"


    The power of wind and thunder surged, and within the fist of the blood fiendish qi, there was even a terrifying flame.


    The fist landed, and clashed with Dou Tianhong again, but sent him flying once more.


    "I don''t believe that you can defeat me!" The moment Dou Tianhong fell to the ground, he immediately crawled back up. The green light flickered on his body as he activated the Divine Regeneration.


    The wounds immediately healed, and the Spiritual Energy surged out of the wound into his fist to meet the attack again.


    boom boom boom boom �� *


    Lightning flashed and thunder roared. A fierce wind blew, flames roared to the sky, and there were even waves of bombardment. Dou Tianhong was knocked down again and again, and climbed back up.


    The current him was fighting purely on his conviction. He knew that once his conviction collapsed, he would undoubtedly be defeated.


    "If you were in the fairyland, I would never dare to fight you head on. Unfortunately, you are only in the King Stage now!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He had waited for a long time, and did not hesitate to show weakness, just for this moment. Now, he was absolutely confident that he could kill Dou Tianhong here.


    Because at any moment in time, if he were to reveal the complete form of a Huntian War Body, Dou Tianhong would escape without hesitation without even turning his head around.


    "So ��" "So that''s how it is!" It was only then that Dou Tianhong realised that he had been tricked, "If not for Yin Ruins''s suppression, how would I have fallen to such a state? You''re shameless!"


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched him in the face, causing all of his teeth to fall to the ground.


    Without waiting for him to hit the ground, Ye Tianze immediately followed up with another punch, sending him flying. Just as he was about to punch him again, Dou Tianhong somersaulted in the air, and landed a punch on him.


    boom boom boom boom �� *


    After several hundred rounds, Dou Tianhong finally no longer had the strength to retaliate. Every single punch from Ye Tianze, was aimed straight at his vitals.


    Under this fist, Dou Tianhong''s conviction was grinded down bit by bit.


    "You �� You... Stop! " Seeing that Ye Tianze was about to throw another punch at him, Dou Tianhong finally broke down. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his expression could no longer be seen.


    Only his eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    Bang.


    Of course, Ye Tianze would not stop there. Another fist landed on his face, causing him to become stupefied.


    He originally thought that for a young man like Ye Tianze, once he gained the upper hand, he would become complacent, but he instead discovered that this teenager in front of him had no intentions of being complacent at all.


    That kind of urgent attack made him feel suffocated.


    "Do you think that I will allow you to continue using the Divine Regeneration to recover?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and the black iron lance appeared in his grasp.


    When he held the spear, Dou Tianhong only felt his hairs standing on end.


    If it weren''t for his fast reaction, which caused him to shift a few inches, his heart would have already been pierced through and he would have died here.


    But what was even more terrifying was that Ye Tianze actually saw through his thoughts.


    He had indeed wanted to use the time when Ye Tianze was overjoyed to recover his body.


    "You �� You are not... You are not Ye Tianze! " Dou Tianhong looked at him in fear, "A weak crowned teenager, would definitely not have such a gaze. Furthermore, in the legacies of my Dutian Family, there isn''t such a body!"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and replied: "I am indeed not Ye Tianze, but I am also Ye Tianze."


    "You!" Dou Tianhong suddenly thought of a possibility, "You �� Two lifetimes! "


    "It''s too late now." Ye Tianze lifted the spear and pierced downwards.


    "Boom!"


    Dou Tianhong''s body suddenly exploded, and a glaring blood light gushed out, causing Ye Tianze to be flung several hundred meters away, as the two of them brought their spears and smashed them onto the ground heavily.


    From within the blood light, a green light flashed and flew out of Yin Ruins.


    "little brute, no matter what your past life is, in this life, you angered my Dutian Family. A voice filled with resentment came from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, the green light disappeared from Ye Tianze''s line of sight.


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance, and slowly got up. Holding onto the spear, the blood fiend power on his body moved, with a faint flash of lightning.


    He took a step back and fiercely threw the spear out.


    Dou Tianhong, who had escaped less than two miles away, did not even have time to catch his breath before he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    When he turned around, he saw a spear flying towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Dou Tianhong did not have the chance to react at all, he was penetrated by the spear and nailed to the ground.

 C443 Kings Descent (5)

    Ye Tianze came here and retrieved the black iron lance. Looking at the trembling ball of green light on the ground, he said, "Are you unreconciled?"


    The green light could no longer speak, but it was trembling even more violently. This was Dou Tianhong''s last resort, the Golden Cicada''s Art of shedding its shell.


    However, he never expected that the life-saving martial art that he had painstakingly cultivated would actually be broken by Ye Tianze. It was so close to death that even he could not figure out what kind of monster he was facing.


    "It''s true that you''re unreconciled, because many people are as unreconciled as you are." Ye Tianze said, "However, I find it strange that you said those words earlier, why did you say that I do not have your Dutian Family''s inheritance on me?"


    The green light started to fight intensely, with a "pu" sound, it dispersed. Ye Tianze did not get the answer he wanted, but he had a guess.


    "Ding", a storage ring fell onto the ground. Ye Tianze picked it up, discovered it to be a Universe Ring and immediately kept it within his own Universe Ring.


    He looked into the distance and said to himself, "It is time to end this!"


    Far away, within the seal of the white frost tree, the battle between the cadaveric ghost and the Demon Clan, continued. The cadaveric ghost were fearless and fearless of death, increasing in number.


    Demon Clan was equally fearless as she rammed into the white frost tree, striking out with her sword and forming a line of blood. The chain that was locking the gigantic pillar, had already revealed a clear line.


    The Demon Clan formed a defensive formation and the few powerful Demon Clan immediately started to break the seal on the chain. Every time they struck, the huge pillar would slightly shake.


    Looking at this scene, the Fighting Divine Ape said, "As long as you break a chain, the divine instrument will return to my hand and you will die!"


    "Dead!" "He''s not afraid of death!" The living dead man said.


    The Fighting Divine Ape was stunned, what appeared in its eyes was not fear, but reverence.


    The Fighting Divine Ape s were known as the race best at fighting, even in front of the Witch Clan s, they did not lower their heads. However, facing this living corpse, he revealed a deep sense of respect.


    "No wonder you guys were able to conquer such a vast land under such adversity back then!" The Fighting Divine Ape said, "I really want to return to that era to see that person''s charm!"


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The battle between the two continued. Every time they collided, a terrifying might would erupt and ripples would form in the air.


    "You don''t want to go back to that time." "Because in that era, we were the protagonists."


    For the first time, the voice of the living dead was filled with emotion. Although it was very ordinary, it was filled with nostalgia, and within that nostalgia, with an incomparable confidence.


    The Fighting Divine Ape s were so stifled that they couldn''t say a single word. Not to mention the Demon Clan, but to the four great races, that was a terrifying dark era.


    Just then, the situation changed. Demon Clan broke through the restriction on one of the nine chains that bound the gigantic pillar, and following the pillar''s vibration, it directly broke out of the ground.


    The few Demon Clan s and cadaveric ghost s that were surrounding them were smashed into smithereens with a swing of the chain.


    Seeing that, the Fighting Divine Ape swung down his staff, causing the living corpses to retreat. Following that, a stick swung towards the iron chain.


    "Clang!"


    The collision of metals was accompanied by a loud explosion. The ground rumbled, and the shackles that had lost the protection of the restrictive spells were shattered into fine powder.


    It was also at this time that the living dead reacted, holding the pike in his hand to block the Fighting Divine Ape''s next attack.


    "You can''t stop me. If you continue to fight, you will only be struggling in death!" The Fighting Divine Ape said.


    The living dead ignored him. Seeing that the Demon Clan s were trying to destroy the other chain, he remained indifferent. His goal was clear and only the Fighting Divine Ape in front of him.


    As time passed, one chain after another was destroyed by the Demon Clan. The tens of thousands of Demon Clan had also lost several thousand.


    Far away in the white frost tree forest, when the battling Dragon Evil and Dong Yaoyang saw this scene, their faces revealed a terrified expression. The shaking of the gigantic pillar caused the ground to shake more and more.


    The strength of the two had already been suppressed to the King Stage.


    "If we keep fighting like this, we won''t get anything at all. On the contrary, we''ll be stuck here and no one will be able to escape!" Beneath the purple Yong and Ghost-Mask, Dong Yaoyang''s face was already very ugly.


    "Isn''t that person with you? If you ask him to hand over the kid, I will let it go!" The Dragon Evil said.


    "Dou Tianhong and I are not on the same team, I''m afraid he has already caught the little brute and brought him back to family, what''s the use of you pestering me, wouldn''t it be better if you went to the Archaeopterygium to find him!" Dong Yaoyang said angrily.


    Previously, he wanted to capture this Dragon Evil, but now, the strength of this Dragon Evil was almost the same as his. Not only was he unable to catch him, she might even be dragged to her death here.


    From the moment the stage fell, Dong Yaoyang didn''t want to stay in this damned place any longer.


    "Archaeopterygium? What Archaeopterygium? " "I don''t care, I''m only looking for you, I know you''re in cahoots with that guy!"


    "��" At this moment, Dong Yaoyang really wanted to say something.


    He did not manage to obtain anything, and had even killed all of the elites of the Huang Quan in the eight nations.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out, and the earth quaked and the mountains shook. Following that, a terrifying ripple radiated over. When the two of them came into contact with the ripple, they were directly sent flying.


    They crawled up, both of them spitting blood, but they did not have time to deal with their injuries. They saw that the surrounding white frost tree had all withered, and that spectacular white color was also gone without a trace.


    At that moment, the color of the huge pillar had already changed. At the top of the pillar, there was a dazzling golden light, and on the surface of the pillar, there were nine lifelike golden dragons.


    The body of the pillar was as smooth as a mirror, showing a silver color. Although the light wasn''t as dazzling as the golden light, it still gave off a heavy feeling of oppression.


    "This is ��" Dong Yaoyang suddenly thought of something, "This is the Fighting Divine Ape race �� The divine instrument! "


    "divine instrument?" Dragon Evil only saw the place where the golden light shone, the nine golden dragons. "What divine instrument?"


    Dong Yaoyang saw his stupefied expression, and decided to ignore him. Taking advantage that he was not paying attention, Dong Yaoyang immediately escaped in the direction he came from.


    "You''re shameless!" Dragon Evil quickly chased after him.


    Just as the two of them were running away, the huge pillar suddenly disappeared into the seal. A "hong" sound came from the ground.


    Terrifying energy ripples radiated over and directly flipped the two of them over. The ground was even more flat and there was not even the slightest edge.


    "Hahahahaha ��" A wild laughter rang out, followed by another explosive shout, "Your death! "We''re here!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A heaven-shaking roar sounded. The two people that were flipped over were all heavily injured. After hearing that roar, they started to tremble.


    Right now, even the Dragon Evil did not dare to continue the fight. The two crawled back up, dragging their crippled bodies along as they fled into the distance.


    However, after they ran for less than one kilometer, they stopped. In front of them, and in front of them, walked a person.


    This man had a spear in one hand and a giant axe in the other.

 C444 King of the World (6)

    From a distance, they didn''t see his face clearly and thought it was a cadaveric ghost. However, they had never seen a cadaveric ghost with them before, so their faces were extremely ugly.


    Waiting until the man walked in, the two of them were stupefied, it was none other than Ye Tianze who was being chased by Dou Tianhong.


    "You �� "Why are you back!" Dragon Evil did not dare believe it.


    "Where''s Dou Tianhong?" Dong Yaoyang asked at the same time.


    "Oh, so his name was actually Dou Tianhong." Ye Tianze said lightly, "Dead."


    "Dead!" Dong Yaoyang swallowed his saliva, "How is this possible, how did he die? Why are you still alive! "


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, he suddenly saw the battle ax in Ye Tianze''s hands, "Where did you get the ax from?"


    As a Immortal Stage Expert, he could feel the power within this ax.


    "Naturally, it was killed by me." Ye Tianze said, "This ax? Hehe, this is a divine instrument! "


    "You killed him! Spirit... The divine instrument! " Dong Yaoyang didn''t believe him at first, but when he heard about the divine instrument, he believed him immediately.


    Dragon Evil looked at the battle ax in his hands uneasily. As a being born from a dragon''s body, his perception was much stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    The two of them believed Ye Tianze''s words. If it was Ye Tianze himself, it would naturally be impossible to kill him.


    "divine instrument!" "No matter how weak Dou Tianhong is, he won''t die in your hands. There must be another reason for that, because you simply can''t unleash even a thousandth of the power of a divine instrument!"


    "You want it?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''ll give it to you!"


    The battle ax was thrown out by Ye Tianze, causing Dragon Evil and Dong Yaoyang to be greatly shocked. The two of them obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to actually throw it away so easily.


    No matter what, this was a divine instrument!


    At almost the same time, Dragon Evil and Dong Yaoyang flew towards the battle ax in the air at the same time, but Dragon Evil was still a step too slow.


    "It''s mine!" Dong Yaoyang felt like he was in a dream.


    He raised his hand and shook the ax, but the moment he did so, a strong sense of danger came over, and by the time he managed to react, it was already too late.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning light that shot into the sky resounded, Dong Yaoyang''s entire being was wrapped up by lightning, forming a huge electric ball in the air.


    The Dragon Evil was also pushed back by the lightning. Dong Yaoyang was different from Dou Tianhong, he had a body of blood fiendish qi and cultivated in the power of slaughter.


    As for this blood fiend''s nemesis, lightning, which was extremely fierce and yang. When he unleashed his power to defend, not only did the power of the lightning not weaken, it instead became even stronger.


    "Ah ��" Miserable screams could be heard endlessly. When Dragon Evil who had fallen to the ground saw this scene, her entire body trembled. His essence was actually more or less the same as Dong Yaoyang''s.


    The resentment of this dragon gathered in its body. If it touched thunder, it would definitely suffer ten times the damage.


    "Boom!"


    After all, he was still a Immortal Stage Expert. Even though he was severely injured, even though the stage had fallen into his King Stage, he still used his own strength to free himself from the lightning.


    Furthermore, the battle ax was in its ownerless state, so if Dong Yaoyang wanted to release an even stronger power, he needed the Spiritual Energy to inject it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Dong Yaoyang to get rid of it so easily.


    "little brute, you actually dared to plot against me!"


    Dong Yaoyang who fell to the ground was charred black, the injuries on his body became even more severe, the mask on his face was completely distorted.


    "Soulchase!" It was a cold voice and in just an instant, Dong Yaoyang felt as if his entire body had lost the burning sensation, as though his entire person had fallen into an icehouse.


    A cold killing intent invaded his bone marrow!


    His body flashed with blood light, and avoided Ye Tianze''s terrifying spear attack. When he turned his head to look back, he saw that Ye Tianze''s figure had disappeared once again.


    "Snatch my life!" Another cold voice sounded, and Dong Yaoyang''s face was as cold as ice.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, he felt a pain in his chest. Unknowingly, Ye Tianze had already arrived in front of him and the spear had pierced through his chest.


    "This is ��" "What martial arts is this!" Dong Yaoyang looked at Ye Tianze in fear and struck him with his palm.


    However, his palm strike missed. The spear had passed through his body and struck an afterimage. A big hole had appeared in his chest.


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Evil was terrified. Although the spear was not aimed at him, even he could feel a chill coming from the spear.


    Needless to say, after those two consecutive shots, Dong Yaoyang''s chest had already been pierced through before he could even clearly see Ye Tianze''s figure!


    Seeing Dong Yaoyang kneel on the ground, the Dragon Evil immediately struck her palm and struck Dong Yaoyang''s body, sending him flying.


    "Let''s go!" Let''s go! The Dragon Evil said.


    "Get out?" Ye Tianze watched the scene calmly, but turned back to look at the seal and said, "Go, I have matters to settle!"


    "You �� What else do you want? " The Dragon Evil said in a strange voice, "Let''s hurry up and go, that pillar is sealed with a divine instrument, it has already fallen into the hands of the Fighting Divine Ape. If we don''t leave now, when those Demon Clan come attacking us, we won''t be able to!"


    "Buzz!"


    Right after he said that, the ground suddenly shook, and the withered white frost tree suddenly fused into the ground, causing the entire ground to turn pitch black.


    Following that, the black ground suddenly wiggled, Dragon Evil immediately grabbed Ye Tianze and leaped up into the air.


    "Go ��" "Let''s go ��" Before he could finish his words, a horrifying scene appeared.


    From within the black soil, countless cadaveric ghost crawled out. They had different shapes but they were all human beings.


    In the blink of an eye, another tens of thousands of cadaveric ghost appeared on the ground, and their numbers continued to increase. They did not care about Ye Tianze and Dragon Evil, but stared at the sealed grounds, as though they were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s going on?" Dragon Evil asked.


    However, Ye Tianze remained silent. His gaze fell on these cadaveric ghost, as if passing through time, and came to a distant past ��


    Fifty thousand years ago, at the most prosperous era of Human Clan, when the Five Great Clans were fighting for power over the Buzhou Mountain, the Human Clan was almost out in full force.


    "Submit or die!"


    "Hahaha, are you joking?"


    "I never joke!"


    "Then you should know that other than the Your Majesty, there is no one else who can make us submit!"


    "We are the emperors of the Human Clan!"


    "Emperor?"


    This group of Army had no more than ten thousand people, all of them were clad in iron armor, their waists were perfectly straight, like unsheathed treasured swords, in front of this "Emperor" of the Human Clan, there was only contempt.


    "The only person in this world who can be called a Human Emperor, is him! Only he has the qualifications to make us kneel down! Only he has the qualifications to make us submit to him! Only he is a My Emperor! As for you? "Are you worthy!?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death!"


    "To fight against the Demon Clan, we are not afraid! Witch Clan, what have we to fear? Breaking Four Clans, Yu Muye, we will fight until the very last drop of our blood and create the Human Clan with it.


    "Good, good, good. If you don''t kneel, I will make you kneel. If you aren''t afraid of death, I will make you live a life worse than death."


    A female stood high up in the sky, "The glory of all of you, accompany this land and seal it forever. Your Soul will turn into a ghost, your physical bodies will turn into corpses, you guys ��"


    "Wind Gale!"


    The leader of the high-ranking officer suddenly interrupted the female and roared.


    "Lightning Strike!"


    The tens of thousands of army roared in unison, like thunder from the Ninth Heaven.

 C445 Kings Descent (7)

    Following those roars, Ye Tianze''s consciousness returned to the present. After fifty thousand years, those soldiers could no longer make any sounds.


    Their souls transformed into ghosts, and their fleshly bodies transformed into corpses. Accompanying them in this land was a life worse than death.


    The passage of time had worn down their will, and the curse lingered on this land. They could not remember what happened back then, but they remembered that they were Human Clan.


    Three thousand years ago, a surprise attack from the alien clan landed on this land. In the eight nations, almost no one could stop it.


    Then, the familiar voice from fifty thousand years ago suddenly came to mind.


    The wind blew! Lightning Strike!


    The one hundred thousand demon army s led by the Fighting Divine Ape had been beheaded by ninety thousand, and ten thousand were sealed in this land. The alien clan''s blood had awoken their memories for an instant.


    Suddenly, they realized that forty thousand years had passed, and the glory of the past was no longer there. No one knew their names.


    "Protect our clansman with this broken body!"


    That roar, the tears of tens of thousands of remnant souls, sprinkled onto the battlefield. Those tears, turned into white frost, and grew into white frost tree s unique to Huang Quan.


    They knew that once the alien clan disappeared, they might never be able to wake up again. They would live forever with this cursed land, but they would also die forever along with this land.


    Only this white frost proved that they had once lived. They had shed their blood and shed tears for this land ��


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out, "I admit that you are very strong, but that is already the past. The dead should be buried underground, along with your glory!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The cadaveric ghost s were like praying mantis arms blocking a chariot, they simply could not stop the Demon Clan''s attack.


    The Demon Clan s casually waved their hands, and hundreds of cadaveric ghost were smashed into fine powder. However, the cadaveric ghost were not afraid.


    No one told them why they were doing this, they only subconsciously went to block the Demon Clan s. Behind them, there was something very important that was worth their protection.


    "A moth to a flame, seeking its own destruction!" The voice of the Fighting Divine Ape could be heard.


    He stood high in the air, divine instrument in his hand, and swung it down. Thousands of cadaveric ghost were smashed into fine powder.


    Just as they crawled out from the black ground, they were stepped on again. However, they still reached out their hands to grab onto Demon Clan, doing their best to make use of this last bit of chance.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dragon Evil did not know why, but she could not help but have strange emotions. These cadaveric ghost clearly did not have intelligence, even if they spoke, they would only say one thing, those who entered the Yin Ruins were cadaveric ghost.


    But the scene in front of him, was completely shocking to Dragon Evil!


    Dong Yaoyang''s broken body was shivering on the ground, he was not dead. As a purple-faced hitman of Huang Quan, even if his heart was penetrated, he could still survive, because he cultivated the Blood Evil Art.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, the Human Clan bloodline seemed to have been touched by something and began to burn up. A sense of humiliation surged through his heart.


    When the Fighting Divine Ape held the divine instrument in his hand, the living corpse was no longer his opponent, but the battle lance in his hand still shone with light.


    Just like these cadaveric ghost, they fought with them time and time again, but were struck down by them again and again.


    "It''s no use. If it was you from fifty thousand years ago, you might still have the qualification to fight me. But now �� You don''t even have the qualifications to fight me! "


    "The things from three thousand years ago will not happen again. You can only watch, and nothing can be done about it. Oh, that''s not right, when we leave, you will no longer have any consciousness. You won''t even have the right to look!"


    The living dead man attacked angrily, the pike pierced towards the heart of the Fighting Divine Ape, but was smashed to the ground by the Fighting Divine Ape.


    The living dead struggled on the ground for a long time. When they wanted to get up, they found out that their body s were all broken and could not get up no matter how hard they tried.


    His eyes were filled with powerlessness, and his consciousness had awoken momentarily. The pain he felt caused him to wish he were dead. However, he knew that the curse would never stop.


    Just as the Fighting Divine Ape had said, once the Demon Clan left this land, there was nothing they could do.


    "Is it over?"


    The living dead lay on the ground, no longer struggling.


    "It''s over."


    A voice rang out, and in front of him, an unfamiliar face appeared. This face was incomparably young and tender.


    Only those eyes were extremely familiar. They were firm, fearless, and meticulous, as if there was nothing in this world that could cause these eyes to ripple.


    Seeing those eyes, the eyes of the living dead lit up. A smile appeared on that expressionless face. "I knew you would come back."


    Ye Tianze reached out his hand, wanting to pull the living dead from the pit, but at this moment, an explosive shout came from the sky.


    "kid, you are courting death!" The Fighting Divine Ape had long discovered Ye Tianze.


    It was only at this moment that he was certain that Ye Tianze was hiding a big secret.


    Only now, he did not know what the big secret was, but he did not care anymore. Even if he had to endure the power of karma, he still wanted to smash Ye Tianze to death here.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze flung out his hand and the lightning battle ax in his hand was thrown out, smashing heavily into the rod. The terrifying power directly smashed the air and tore it apart.


    Ye Tianze no longer cared about Fighting Divine Ape s, he reached out his hand towards the living dead and said: "Our brothers won''t give up so easily!"


    The eyes of the living dead lit up, and their lifeless eyes lit up. "You ��. Always sober! "


    "It''s a long story." Ye Tianze said bitterly.


    When his hand was held by the living dead, they crawled out from the pits. This caused Dragon Evil, who was in the distance, to be dumbstruck.


    He heard the voice from fifty thousand years ago, and he saw the reverence on the face of the Fighting Divine Ape.


    "If they are the Army from when the sky was opened, then �� "Who is he!?" Dong Yaoyang''s heart trembled.


    As if responding to him, the moment the living dead stood up, the battlefield suddenly calmed down. The cadaveric ghost who were unafraid of death a moment ago, suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, they looked towards Ye Tianze, regardless of how the Demon Clan beside them attacked him, they remained indifferent. In their eyes, there was only the figure of teenager.


    "Wind Gale!" Ye Tianze roared.


    Behind him, the black and white double wing unfurled. Red flames surrounded its eyes and its coiled muscles were bronze in color.


    With Ye Tianze as the center, he swept past all the cadaveric ghost, and Ling Tian''s will was released!


    The eyes of the cadaveric ghost blossomed with a deep blue color, suddenly lit up. They looked at Ye Tianze, and their faces revealed smiles.


    After a short period of silence, a deafening roar could be heard: "Lightning Haste!"

 C446 King of the World (8)

    This heaven-shaking roar scared the guts of the Dragon Evil, causing him to shiver. Even the Fighting Divine Ape felt uncomfortable.


    "What is this!" The Fighting Divine Ape sensed that something was wrong, and their faces suddenly lit up.


    But what shocked him was that the current Ye Tianze, was no longer a teenager, but a demonic god with a baleful qi.


    The pair of eyes that was surrounded by red light made the Fighting Divine Ape feel cold all over, and it subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    The more he looked, the more familiar it felt. Suddenly, a set of frescoes appeared in his mind. This was a fresco within the Ape Devil Race''s ancestral land.


    There was once a person who wrote down one word after another in this world. He established her clan and called them people!


    There was once a person who led a Human Clan and cut into the heart of the Demon Clan, pressing his ancestor, the clan of Fighting Divine Ape who was known as the world''s best at fighting, onto the ground to rub it.


    There was once a person who defeated the four clans that couldn''t accept life and death when they joined hands. As for the details of the final battle, none of the ancestors were willing to go into detail, as if winning wasn''t a glorious matter.


    There was once a person who, tens of thousands of years after his death, feared his enemies just like before when he was mentioned!


    Within the Human Clan, he was a prideful Sinner, but within the Four Great Clans, he was a terrifying Devil King, a reaper from the hell.


    Ordinary Demon Clan s might be unfamiliar with this name, but the Royal Family descendants all grew up in this fear, including Fighting Divine Ape s.


    Everything recorded in the fresco was only the tip of the iceberg, but even this tip of the iceberg was shocking to the extreme.


    50,000 years had passed, and the fear had already disappeared, but the Fighting Divine Ape knew that it had not.


    It existed in the bloodlines of various races, in the bone markings of various races. When it descended once again, the fear would add oil to the fire, filling every inch of his blood vessels with fire.


    It was as if he was afraid of his natural enemy, causing him to tremble in fear.


    Fighting Divine Ape once suspected that all of this was actually true. He was once proud of his own bloodline, because he believed that he was the most proficient in battle in this world.


    But at this moment, he suddenly started to suspect something. This person''s body was emitting a will that could rule the world, causing him to feel uncomfortable all over.


    "You �� You are his descendant? " The Fighting Divine Ape asked.


    Ye Tianze did not reply. He indifferently swept his eyes across all the Demon Clan present, and his gaze landed on the living dead, as well as the group of cadaveric ghost.


    "Do you regret following me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No regrets!" The cadaveric ghost s said in unison.


    "Me?" You actually call yourself Zhen, you �� You... "Could it be that you ��" The Fighting Divine Ape thought of a possibility, "No, how can that be? In the battle at Buzhou Mountain, you were already killed by the Four Great Clans, and your soul had long since dispersed from your body!"


    "Four Clans killed him?" Ye Tianze sneered, "If it wasn''t for that bitch''s sword behind his back, your Demon Clan would have disappeared from this world a long time ago!"


    "Buzz!"


    The Fighting Divine Ape roared, he looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes was filled with horror: "You �� You really are... Is it him, and not some descendant of some bloodline? "


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze''s laughter resounded within the Yin Ruins, "Not only you, God Clan, Asura Clan, and Witch Clan �� If not for that sword attack, all of you would have become history. Back then, I did not want to compete with your ancestors in the Buzhou Mountain. I wanted to turn you all into ashes and turn you all into the dust of history! "


    If it was anyone else, the Fighting Divine Ape would snort disdainfully when they say such words. However, when Ye Tianze said those words, he did not doubt the slightest bit.


    The reason for that was because the records in the frescoes were simply too general. The unspeakable fear of all the generations of ancestors, as well as the awakened memories in his blood told him that all of this was real.


    The so-called struggle for hegemony of the Buzhou Mountain was just a front. This first generation Human Emperor''s true goal was to exterminate the Four Clans!


    "No wonder the four clans that cannot tolerate water and fire would join hands in the Buzhou Mountain. No wonder my ancestors kept their mouths shut when they mentioned you. So it turned out �� So this is the truth! " The Fighting Divine Ape''s hand that was holding the divine instrument was already wet.


    He discovered that his body was also wet. Looking at the remaining eight thousand elite Demon Clan s under his hand, his face revealed bitterness.


    Under this terrifying will, the fear that was circulating in their bloodlines was completely awakened. In front of this person, they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    This was the fear of encountering a natural enemy. After all, their ancestors had been dominated by this person''s will!


    Compared to their ancestors, they were much weaker!


    "I don''t know why you are still alive. I also don''t know why the ancestors are afraid of you!" The Fighting Divine Ape suddenly raised its head, and a wave of fighting spirit appeared in its eyes.


    He raised the stick in his hand, pointed it at Ye Tianze and roared, "Today, I will wash away the shame of my ancestors, and bury you, these inhuman people, and their glory under this earth!"


    "My sons of the Demon Clan, you have the blood of the Heavenly Dao flowing in your bodies. You are the pride of the heavens, why must you lower your head under this lowly bloodline?" The of the Fighting Divine Ape enveloped all the Demon Clan, "Even if our ancestor loses, it does not mean that we will always lose, today is the time for us to wash away our shame!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Under the encouragement of the fighting spirit, the terrified Demon Clan finally raised her head and looked at the surrounding cadaveric ghost with an ominous glint, revealing a sinister expression.


    "Unfortunately, this is no longer your era!" After the Fighting Divine Ape finished speaking, it held onto the divine instrument and smashed it down, "Scram back into the coffin!"


    "Ha!" Ye Tianze sneered, his eyes filled with disdain, "Let them experience the fear of their ancestors being dominated 50,000 years ago!"


    The living corpse raised his hand, and the lightning battle ax that had landed on the ground flew into his hands, as he heavily cleaved down towards the ground.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The sky was filled with lightning that illuminated the entire Yin Ruins. The lightning radiance passed through and directly jolted the Fighting Divine Ape back.


    They directly swept away the dead gas s on the outer layer of the cadaveric ghost, turning into a tall and straight warrior, all of them were clad in iron armor, holding onto the long knife s, like unsheathed swords, they were extremely sharp.


    There was an iron and blood aura in those eyes, and their waists were as straight as the heavens and the earth!


    "seven human armies, Thunder Corps''s first Territory, gather! My Emperor''s Incantation of Law!" The dead man held the battle ax in his hand and knelt on one knee.


    "''s decree!" Tens of thousands of warriors roared in anger.


    "Leave no one alive!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Kill!"


    "First..." First... The First Sage Emperor''s Your Majesty! " In the distance, a pool of blood was rippling. It was none other than Dong Yaoyang with purple facial features.

 C447 Kings Descent (9)

    This was a group of Blood Iron Warriors. Their title was Thunder, and they were invincible like thunder!


    boom rumble rumble *


    The earth trembled as lightning flashed between their brows, bursting forth with shocking power. Where the long knife was aimed at, the blade aura was like frost.


    Although the Demon Clan that was just born were not scared to death by this aura, their faces were still filled with shock.


    Their opponents were fearless. Not only did they not see even the slightest bit of fear in their eyes, they instead saw the excitement of battle.


    The Demon Clan did not know that they were facing Death Soldier''s Hundred War Death Soldier.


    On the real battlefield, they would not show such excitement. The battles had long worn down their mood.


    How many times had he watched her fellow sect members fall and how many times had he personally buried her family members? One day, his relatives who were still joking by his side might turn into a cold corpse the next.


    No matter how resolute one''s will was, they would still be sharpened to the point where they wouldn''t be able to find a single point on the battlefield. And Death Soldier who had truly fought in the battlefield before would definitely not reveal a smile in the face of a battlefield, because this was where the loyal souls were buried, and they would not be able to laugh ��


    However, this did not stop them from becoming warriors with iron bloodlines after countless battles. The wrinkles on their faces were caused by slicing with blades or slicing with swords. They had been forged by countless blows.


    They had never given up hope, because from start to finish, they knew why they were fighting. From start to finish, they knew the path that the people they were loyal to would take them.


    This was the trust between life and death!


    The excitement was because the person they had been following for 50,000 years had returned!


    They had fallen into despair time and time again, losing themselves in time and time again. They had forgotten themselves time and time again, but they would wake up again and again as they battled.


    When tears turned into white frost, when the white frost grew out from the trees, they would still remember what they were like. They would still remember what they had to protect.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the Fighting Divine Ape was suddenly terrified. Facing the lightning attacks of the living dead, he who held the divine instrument in his hand was unable to withstand it.


    The attack of the living dead was experienced and practiced. He seemed to clearly know how to display each and every move of his. Before he could use them, he was completely cut off.


    Ape Devil Race''s War God''s Divine Staff was one of the most powerful martial arts in the world.


    However, the person he met was even fiercer than he was. The Fighting Divine Ape could not believe that it was actually fighting with a Human Clan!


    From his understanding, the Human Clan''s body was extremely weak. Only the four great guard legions were qualified to fight against them.


    And these people in the Human Clan were simply a bunch of ants. Back then, he brought the army to invade the southern territory and massacred three thousand kilometers of it in the eight nations, as if he was in an uninhabited realm!


    But now ��


    "If we continue to fight, not only will I kill them, I might even make the same mistake again!" The Fighting Divine Ape thought.


    This battle caused his heart to feel extremely depressed, as if there was a huge rock pressing against his heart. No matter what he did, he couldn''t fall down.


    At this moment, he felt the fear of his ancestors. These fellows in front of him, how were they even human? They were a group of devils created to kill!


    The person in front of him seemed to have seen through everything. It was as if his clan''s elders were trying out a trick or two against him.


    No matter how much strength he used, it seemed to be unable to break through the opponent''s defense, and he was like a Child with a divine instrument in his hand, unable to harm the opponent in the slightest!


    Not only him, the demon army who was in a state of chaos just now was being pushed back, they were quickly surrounded by the Thunder Corps, and their attacks kept a special tempo.


    They cooperated with each other, and there were almost no flaws. The long knife descended, just right.


    They were like a wall, blocking the Demon Clan''s escape routes and slowly crushing their way up. Their eyes were incomparably calm, and they had even predicted that the Demon Clan would react in the future ��


    Some of them had already transformed into human forms, because if this continued on, they no longer had any place to stand.


    Accompanied by the thunder, howls and cries filled the air. No matter how they resisted, no matter how furious they were, no matter how angry they were, or how calm they were, they found that they were unable to break through their opponent''s defenses, not even by an inch!


    What was even more terrifying was that these people never took a single step back!


    Under this extreme pressure, the Fighting Divine Ape knew that if they didn''t change their strategy, all of the Demon Clan, including itself, would be killed here.


    Suddenly, his gaze landed on Ye Tianze''s body. The Fighting Divine Ape suddenly retreated and the millihair on his body scattered apart, transforming into dozens of incarnations, trapping the living dead.


    He acted like a stick and swung towards Ye Tianze, shouting out explosively: "I admit that they are an invincible army, what a pity �� You''re not the you from back then! "


    As the commander of ten thousand troops, he remained unmoving even when facing the stick. Even if the stick really hit his head, he would not move.


    Just like how the warriors of the Thunder Corps believed in him, he also believed in the warriors of the Thunder Corps.


    When the Fighting Divine Ape saw Ye Tianze, it actually did not counterattack, nor did it even dodge. It could not help but reveal a strange expression, but this was his chance, and he would definitely not give up.


    What he needed to do was to take Ye Tianze''s phone among all the troops. Only by killing Ye Tianze would he be able to completely erase the will of this invincible army.


    It was because of Ye Tianze''s appearance that they had regained their memories. He had treated Ye Tianze as this Army''s only weakness.


    Amongst all the soldiers, Ye Tianze was indeed the Thunder Corps''s biggest weakness.


    However, he was also wrong. If he knew that seven human armies did his best to charge towards Buzhou Mountain after Ye Tianze''s death, and still beat the four clans into retreat, he would have understood how foolish his thinking was.


    Even if they killed Ye Tianze, this army who had awakened his army would not give up hope in battle. They would only use blood to pay him back, and pay him back with their teeth until their blood dried up!


    "Boom!"


    When the stick landed, nine figures appeared in front of Ye Tianze. They raised the long knife in their hands and blocked the rod.


    The terrifying power shattered their bones, causing them to bleed from their orifices and bend their waists. However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of pain on their faces.


    It was as if they were doing what they should do!


    50,000 years ago, they had practiced this scene with incomparable familiarity. Even if their Your Majesty was an invincible existence, as long as they were here, no one could even think of taking a step closer to their Your Majesty!


    "Why?!" The divine instrument in the Fighting Divine Ape''s hand suddenly retracted.


    "You don''t understand." A voice rang out. It was indeed the living dead.


    When the Fighting Divine Ape turned around, he saw that the dead man, a ax, was heading towards him. The warriors of the Thunder Corps that were following him had already turned into ashes.


    Even at the moment of death, there was no fear in their eyes!

 C448 Kings Descent (X)

    This was not the first time he had heard these words for the Fighting Divine Ape, but this was the only time he had felt the deep meaning behind these words.


    He suddenly understood why this legion had such terrifying battle prowess and why they were able to remain so calm when facing death.


    All of this was because of the man before him. The suffocating feeling he gave off was because of him.


    There was no fear in their eyes. It was not because they were not afraid. It was because there was a path in their hearts. That path was their belief, their protection.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Ye Tianze still remained motionless. Only his eyes were moist, as though he had returned to the past, to the time when he was at his peak.


    They drank together, and when their feelings were deep enough, they sang high songs, and when they were afraid, they supported each other and encouraged each other.


    When facing such desperate straits, they were not afraid of death. Some people asked them why they were not afraid of death, and they said, because Human Clan could not retreat, retreat, and defeat.


    Straightening their backs, they would never again want to be slaves, never again want to be trampled on by others! Even if he had to break his waist, even if he had to shatter his spine, even if he had to die, it was because the feeling of a person was too great. He would never want to look back!


    Ye Tianze endured it in the end. He knew that as a Master General of an army, he was the only one who could not cry, even if he had to carry a mountain on his back.


    boom rumble rumble *


    A rumbling sound came from beside his ear. Ye Tianze had already forgotten that this was a battle, he just wanted to remember this face after face, imprint them into his mind, and carve them into his bones. This was because this was his warrior, this was his old brother ��


    The living dead man and the ax hacked down, shaking the Fighting Divine Ape, causing it to bleed from the seven orifices. This was not a balanced battle, the Fighting Divine Ape that was best at fighting was, however, under the attacks of the living dead, almost unable to unleash any effective attacks.


    The famous demon army s, who had massacred three thousand kilometers of this place, were being strangled one after another as if they were the elites of Demon Clan s who had no one around.


    When the long knife landed, it caused Demon Clan to be severely injured. When it landed, one of the Demon Clan s was killed, fresh blood dyed the clothes of the soldier. The corpses on the ground piled up like a mountain.


    Just like how the Fighting Divine Ape could not retaliate, under the attacks of the Thunder Corps, the Demon Clan could only kill them.


    Despair spread out, but no matter how they fought back, they were powerless. Anger would only cause them to die faster.


    Finally, following the fall of the last blade, the last Demon Clan fell to the ground. The soldiers stood on their spot meticulously.


    To them, these Demon Clan in front of them were just too weak. Compared to their ancestors, they were like a bunch of Child waving their divine instrument around, without any strength to fight back.


    The Fighting Divine Ape''s eyes were currently filled with fear, exactly as Ye Tianze had said. At this moment, he felt the fear that came from his ancestors.


    Following the words of the living dead, he no longer had any thoughts of returning to that era. This was not a battle, this was a massacre!


    "It''s over!" The living dead man suddenly said.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The Fighting Divine Ape brandished the divine instrument in its hands, and went forward, transforming into tens of thousands of beasts.


    He raised his stick and smashed down at the living dead. Any expert of the same level as him would be smashed into smithereens if he were to fall.


    However, the battle ax in the dead man''s hand ignored the avatars and welcomed one of the Fighting Divine Ape that was in the middle.


    "Boom!"


    Just like the thunder from the ninth heaven, the battle ax descended and directly blew the stick away. Countless of its incarnations were destroyed by the lightning, and the ax slashed down, splitting the Fighting Divine Ape into two.


    "You �� Unexpectedly �� No... Move... "Full power!" The Fighting Divine Ape s did not split apart as they said this inconceivably.


    "Your Majesty said that he wanted to let you all experience the fear that your ancestors felt!" The living dead man said.


    The Fighting Divine Ape looked at Ye Tianze in the distance, and a look of despair appeared in its eyes, as if it was grieving silently for its comrades.


    This was because he knew that one day, this person in front of him would return to the throne of the emperor. He would lead the Human Clan to kill his way to the Buzhou Mountain once more.


    The only difference was that he had made a mistake last time, but this time, he would not make another one!


    The distant Dragon Evil was dumbstruck. He had originally thought that this battle would be evenly matched, but he discovered that it wasn''t so.


    From start to finish, this group of Army were faithfully executing the orders of that person.


    Even the Fighting Divine Ape had thoughts of defeating this group of Army s and this person.


    However, the truth was just a trap. A trap that made them feel fear and despair. How confident was he? How powerful was he in order to be able to do this?


    Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, and looking at the Army in front of him, the Dragon Evil was trembling. Let alone fighting, he did not even have the thought of resisting.


    "Kill him?" A warrior walked over to Dragon Evil''s side.


    Dragon Evil looked at Ye Tianze in despair. It was only when Ye Tianze shook his head that he felt a sense of relief, but the warrior in front of him actually laughed: "Your Majesty has changed.


    After the warrior had finished speaking, he walked over without even looking. Thunder Corps stood together neatly and knelt on one knee: "seven human armies, Thunder Corps, first leader, obey orders and return.


    "We congratulate the Human Clan, we congratulate the Thunder Corps!" Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes. He tried his best to hold back his tears, but they still slipped from his eyes and wet his cheeks.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s face, the living corpse said: "This is not our Your Majesty, because our Your Majesty never shed tears!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head, took a deep breath, and didn''t say anything.


    ", may I ask, have we lost?" The living dead man suddenly asked.


    Fifty thousand years ago, the woman had told them that their Your Majesty, led by Your Majesty, had suffered a crushing defeat. Most of the seven human armies had surrendered, and had been slaughtered by the alien clan.


    They didn''t believe it!


    After waiting for 50,000 years, they finally came to their senses. They were waiting for an answer! An answer that would allow them to die and rest in peace.


    Ye Tianze clenched his teeth, and blood flowed out from his mouth, he did not want to answer, because he knew, the moment he answered, his invincible army, his brothers and sisters, would all disappear from this world!


    "No, we did not lose." Ye Tianze said firmly, "Feng, Huo, Earth, Ze, Shan, Jin, including the Thunder Corps''s Great Clan, have not lost!"


    "Dare I ask, Your Majesty, have we descended?" the dead man asked.


    "Blood does not flow nor dry, death does not stop the battle!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Your Majesty, don''t cry." The living dead laughed and said, "We cannot follow the road that you have taken, but we have the Human Clan s to accompany you!"


    "Thunder Corps, First Territory, listen up!" the living dead shouted.


    "Wind rising, Lightning moving, Wind rising, Lightning moving!" The legion shouted.


    "My Emperor is victorious!" The living dead fell to one knee.


    "My Emperor is victorious!" Thunder Corps kneeled.


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled. He extended his hand out, but what he saw, was that his Unrivaled Legion had turned into ice, and dissipated into the air.

 C449 ,

    He tried his best to control his emotions, but couldn''t stop himself from crying. Those resolute faces gradually disappeared in front of him.


    Even in the face of death, even when his soul was gone, he didn''t frown.


    "When the strong wind blows, the clouds will fly up, and the warriors will gather to defend the four directions?" Ye Tianze raised his head and sighed.


    He was unable to change the outcome before his eyes because the people from the Thunder Corps had long since died. It was only because of a single obsession that allowed him to live on in a single breath.


    This kind of life was better than death, it was a torture to them, the curse that had accompanied them for fifty thousand years was wearing down their will at all times.


    Only at this moment did they obtain an answer. Yet, they also obtained relief.


    Back when Xuan Yuan had suppressed them, he had used their determination and the air of injustice in their hearts to create this cage before them.


    When their obsession dissipates, the cage in front of them will naturally no longer exist. In the Profound Truths, the warriors in the first round of Thunder Corps will never be able to obtain freedom, and they will forever live in this kind of human and ghost state.


    Unless they swallowed the anger that was in their hearts, Xuan Yuan was very clear that these people would definitely not rest until they received an answer, and even more so, they would not die.


    But the Profound Sky never would have thought that the Thunder Corps that had been waiting for 50,000 years, would wait for the answer and their Your Majesty''s return.


    As the faces disappeared one by one, Ye Tianze''s mood gradually calmed down, because he still had many things to do.


    "I will definitely repay this grudge tenfold!" Ye Tianze roared towards the sky, breaking through the dark clouds.


    There were two divine instrument left on the ground. One was the divine instrument of Ape Devil Race, the other was the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    The battle ax''s surface was littered with rust, and the glow of the Rune on it had also gradually dimmed, but the battle ax did not disappear because of the passage of time.


    But it should have gone away with the living dead, and it did not disappear, because of what the living dead said when they left.


    "But there are Human Clan s beside him."


    Ye Tianze picked up the battle ax and realized that it was light as a feather. It had already lost its previous power, so he gently caressed the battle ax.


    As if comforting a Child, he whispered, "I''ll find you a new Master, we still need to get revenge together!"


    The dim Thunder God''s War Axe lit up and trembled slightly, but it quickly dimmed down again. He was waiting for that moment to come, and he was also waiting for a new Master to appear.


    "We hereby swear that when you release your light again, the Thunder Corps, our invincible master, will reappear on the earth!"


    Ye Tianze said, "This land, those living things, will all be trembling under the thunderous roar!"


    He solemnly made this promise. He was originally prepared to accept the Thunder God''s War Axe as the Universe Ring, but he did not expect that within his sea of consciousness, his past womb would slightly move.


    The battle ax turned into a ray of light and flew into his body, hiding itself inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron in his Qi Sea. When the violent Lei Dan saw the battle ax, it immediately transformed into a thunder dragon and circled around the Thunder God''s War Axe, as if it wanted to enter the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    However, the thunder dragon seemed to be unwilling to give up. It bumped into him a dozen times consecutively but to no avail. Only in the end did it give up on the idea of entering the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    Ye Tianze did not stop it because he knew that the Thunder God''s War Axe would only wake up when it met his real Master.


    But even if he had awakened, he would still need to undergo a long trial, because if he wanted to become a new general of the Thunder Corps, he would need the will of a living corpse.


    When the black clouds gradually dispersed, new sprouts suddenly sprouted from the black ground. In an instant, green started to linger around the ground.


    Just then, the stick on the ground suddenly turned into a ray of golden light and was about to escape. Ye Tianze would definitely not let it go like that.


    He raised his hand and grabbed onto the golden body of the rod, a burst of majestic energy burst forth from the stick and even Ye Tianze, who was in the complete state of the Huntian War Body, was shaken to the point where he vomited blood.


    But he did not let go, holding onto the stick, he slapped it, causing the three great spiritual energy s to surge, immediately drawing a seal.


    However, the divine instrument''s power had far surpassed Ye Tianze''s current limit. Seeing that the restriction had not been completed successfully, the stick was about to leave his hands, but at this time, a majestic will suddenly surged out from the fetus, and tyrannically suppressed the stick.


    Ye Tianze was startled and immediately drew the Inhibition Formation. After the Inhibition Formation was completed, the light on the stick dimmed and trembled for a bit.


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze said.


    "You and I are one, how can you thank me?" "However, I still have to remind you that you are deeply affected by the feelings of this life. If you want to return to the peak, you must abandon something!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze did not care, "As a human, aren''t we supposed to be like this? Happy and happy, sad and tearful, speechless and silent. "


    Taiyi no longer spoke. He just wanted to remind himself of his life, but if it were him, he too, was the same.


    The lush green in front of his eyes suddenly caused Ye Tianze to feel enlightened. When he turned around, he saw that the Dragon Evil was actually trembling slightly as he looked at him.


    God knows what happened to him just now, he didn''t even have the courage to look at Ye Tianze face to face.


    Ye Tianze arrived in front of him, and coldly said: "Submit, or die!"


    The power of the Dragon Evil had gradually recovered, because the disappearance of the Yin Ruins meant the disappearance of the curse.


    However, in front of the person in front of him, he still could not muster any thoughts of resisting.


    Although he did not know who Ye Tianze was, and what kind of person was he to make those people submit to him?


    At the moment, Ye Tianze''s gaze made his entire body turn cold. In the end, he still chose to submit, which made Ye Tianze a little surprised.


    He had originally thought that if this Dragon Evil did not submit, he would have to spend some time and effort.


    Following that, Ye Tianze immediately used his apocalyptic eye and controlled the Dragon Evil. With his current stage, if he allowed the Dragon Evil to leave, it would bring about a great disaster.


    Even if Dragon Evil didn''t know who he was now, it was only a matter of time.


    Dragon Evil, who had lost the urge to resist, was quickly trapped, and within the Huanmo Pagoda, a sculpture appeared.


    And also at this time, a ray of blood light suddenly shot out from afar, Ye Tianze frowned, before he could make a move, Dragon Evil sensed his mind and immediately chased after him.


    By the time Ye Tianze arrived, the pool of blood on the ground was already controlled by the Dragon Evil. The pool of blood immediately took the shape of a human, with a body the size of a Child, trembling all over.


    "The First Sage Emperor, spare me!" This little blood-coloured figure was Dong Yaoyang''s transformation.


    What answered him was Ye Tianze''s fist instead, and with a "bang" sound, Ye Tianze directly smashed Dong Yaoyang into smithereens.

 C450 The Death of the Yuxu Sect

    After Ye Tianze took Dong Yaoyang''s Universe Ring, he left the place, and not long after he left, a female suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the patch of green in front of him, female frowned his brow: "He actually broke the curse, why is that so?"


    Just as she was puzzled, her gaze suddenly landed on a distant place. She saw a lively girl appearing in her line of sight.


    The girl, barefoot, stepped onto the newly grown grass and slowly walked towards her, causing the female to be on guard.


    "Did you break the seal of this place?" female asked.


    "When there is cause, there will be results." The girl looked young and tender, but her eyes shone with a profound light that no one dared to look directly into.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the female asked coldly, "What is the reason you''re talking about?"


    "You''ll understand soon enough." After the girl finished speaking, she looked at the grass and said, "It''s been so many years since I''ve seen such a sight. This land filled with good fortune is truly marvelous."


    Seeing the girl turn around and leave, female suddenly shouted: "Stop!"


    The girl did not stop and continued to walk. female was enraged and rushed forward.


    His eyes exuded an ice-cold aura as he said, "Take a step forward and die!"


    female''s entire body shivered, she subconsciously retreated and asked: "Who are you? Why can''t I feel any anger from you at all! "


    "It''s not important." The girl smiled and gradually disappeared into the lush green land.


    female let out a long breath. She didn''t dare to make a move on the girl because she felt an aura that made her feel fear in the girl''s eyes. What was even more inconceivable was that this aura did not have any life force left.


    After staying here for a long time, the female looked in the direction the girl disappeared in, and disappeared in the opposite direction.


    "What did you say? A year has passed?" After leaving the Yin Ruins for a hundred miles, Ye Tianze arrived at the Tianyuan Royal City and sat down in this tavern.


    This was the capital of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and all the merchants travelling to the north and south would reside in the city, so naturally, they would receive a lot of information.


    Hearing his words, everyone felt as if they were looking at a Idiot, but they quickly retracted their gaze, and the discussion became even more heated.


    "I''m afraid that Yuxu Sect is done for this time. She had just been killed by the Southern and most of the experts in the sect. She will be facing the death of a few great sect within the borders of the eight nations!"


    "What a pity, a Great sect with a heritage of thousands of years is about to disappear in South Sky City. What a pity."


    "What''s there to be regretful about? The battles between the eight nations have always been like this. When the Yuxu Sect was powerful, she was able to do anything she wanted in South Sky City. Now that she is in trouble, she will naturally be sent to add insult to injury!"


    There were many cultivator s amongst them, but when they heard the news, Ye Tianze''s face turned ugly.


    He carefully investigated for a while. It had already been a year since he had entered the Yin Ruins, and only then did he realize that the time in the Yin Ruins was completely different from the time in the outside world.


    During this year, many things happened.


    Because of the incident with the Deity''s Pill, the Yuxu Sect had attracted the attention of strong enemies from the southern region.


    If not for the good offices between the Human Emperor and the, the entire Yuxu Sect would have been exterminated.


    It was not easy for them to survive the attacks of those strong enemies from the outside of the southern region. All the major forces of the eight nations had their eyes set on the Yuxu Sect.


    "Even if the entire Yuxu Sect is not annihilated, I''m afraid that they will be reduced to a third-rate sect and will never have the chance to rise again."


    "Hehe, our sect will definitely be exterminated. Ancient Divine Sect and Divine Moon Sect won''t let go of such a great opportunity."


    Ye Tianze frowned, he never thought that after he left, he would actually cause such a disaster for the Yuxu Sect.


    At this moment, other than hoping that the Pavilion Master and Sect Master did not die, the only thought in his mind was to rush straight to the Yuxu Sect to save them.


    Just as Ye Tianze got up and left the restaurant, he suddenly heard horse hissing outside, only to see a group of silver armoured cavalry s walking in from outside.


    These people rode spirit horses that had the blood of spirit beast, and their strengths were all at Warrior Realm. When they passed by the streets outside, everyone avoided them, and there were about thousands of them.


    "Tianyuan cavalry!" A cultivator said.


    "It''s actually the Tianyuan Kingdom of the Tianyuan Kingdom Royal Family. Didn''t they only say that there''s more than a hundred of them?"


    "The Tianyuan Kingdom''s royal family has been secretive for so many years, and did not send out any messages. Now that the Yuxu Sect is in trouble, I never thought that the first to destroy the Yuxu Sect would actually be this royal family. They really put up with it, and actually nurtured so many Sky Origin cavalry s under the suppression of the Yuxu Sect!"


    "The Yuxu Sect has treated the Tianyuan Kingdom royal family quite well. In the kingdoms where the Ancient Divine Sect and the Divine Moon Sect are located, the royal family has long since perished!"


    "Hehe, Yuxu Sect is still not ruthless enough, to actually raise such a vicious wolf right under your nose, what a pity, what a pity!"


    Looking at the cavalry in the distance, killing intent flashed past Ye Tianze''s eyes. What he hated the most was this kind of ungrateful bastard who would bite his head off when people were in trouble.


    "Pass down the Emperor''s decree, the Yuxu Sect is immoral, run amok in the country, willfully slaughter them, today we have specially summoned knowledgeable people to repel the Yuxu Sect, all of us kill one A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, reward our Spirit Coin 1000, kill all of our Inner Sect disciples, reward our Spirit Coin 10,000, cut down our elder, reward our Spirit Coin 100,000 ��"


    cavalry stopped at the city gate as a sinister man in official uniform said.


    The majority of the people in the city disdained Tianyuan Kingdom''s actions of adding insult to injury, but there were still people who were lured away by the bounty.


    "I''m afraid that this time, the Yuxu Sect will really be annihilated!" A cultivator said.


    "Should we also go take a look? The Yuxu Sect has thousands of years of history and has countless hidden treasures. Once the sect is destroyed, we might be able to get a share of the spoils." From afar, the whispers of a few cultivator s could be heard.


    The people of the royal family quickly formed a army composed of hundreds of cultivator.


    Under the lead of the cavalry, they rode on the flying shuttle and majestically headed towards the Yuxu Sect.


    "If Your Majesty were to rush there now, I''m afraid that it would be too late. Moreover, there might be an ambush outside the Yuxu Sect as well as the Southern. Once Your Majesty appears, he would probably be captured.


    Seeing the expression on Ye Tianze''s face, Dragon Evil immediately advised.


    "So what if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild?" Ye Tianze said, "However, it is not appropriate to rush back like this, I will first make some preparations."


    Ye Tianze immediately left the restaurant and came to the location of the Jubao House in the city. After he revealed his nameplate, the supervisor immediately treated him as an important guest.


    "Milords, what do you need?" supervisor asked.


    The Jubao House s of the Sky Origin Royal City were obviously not as popular as the Jade Hollow City s. Naturally, the nameplate Ye Tianze had come from the hands of the Jade Hollow City s.

 C451 Kill him

    "How many General expert can your Jubao House gather?" Ye Tianze asked, "If there is a king realm expert, that would be even better."


    The supervisor was stunned for a moment. Ye Tianze''s nameplate, was the highest level nameplate. In the entire Southern Domain, there were no more than a hundred people who possessed such nameplate.


    Carrying this nameplate to any place in the Jubao House would make him an honored guest.


    When that supervisor gave the nameplate to Ye Tianze back then, it made it easier for him to gather information. After all, Ye Tianze had asked him to investigate the matter regarding the Huang Quan.


    "This, warlord expert, can gather up at most ten people, and there can only be one king realm expert." The supervisor said, "If Master is not anxious, we can gather ten king realm expert s and one hundred War General expert s within half a month."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately gave up on the idea of "recruiting" in Jubao House.


    "Forget it, get me the fastest flying shuttle." Ye Tianze said.


    "We have magical equipment and Dao Apparatus s here. If you want to be the fastest, it''s naturally Dao Apparatus s, but they were just rented out." supervisor said.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tianyuan Kingdom." The supervisor said with a bitter smile, "There''s only one more, a Exquisite and magical equipment level flying shuttle."


    "How long will it take for Exquisite''s flying shuttle to reach Yuxu Sect?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Master, you want to go to Yuxu Sect? supervisor asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Then that''s easy to deal with, I have yet to take away Emperor''s flying shuttle. With my relationship with Jubao House, Master can directly take this flying shuttle and leave, I believe Emperor will not mind.


    The people from the supervisor had obviously categorized Ye Tianze as someone who was going to take advantage of the chaos and robbery in the Yuxu Sect, "Riding on this Dao Apparatus and heading to the Yuxu Sect, it would take at most less than an hour."


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door. "supervisor Wu, is this king''s flying shuttle ready?"


    A crane hair elder walked in, his gaze was sharp, and instantly landed on Ye Tianze and Dragon Evil.


    Because Ye Tianze had restrained his aura, he only displayed the strength of a war general, so the elder''s gaze quickly shifted towards Dragon Evil.


    "This is?" elder asked.


    supervisor Wu immediately explained his request to the two of them. elder immediately revealed a hearty smile and said to Dragon Evil, "This king is also going to Yuxu Sect, so I can bring the two of you along."


    The Dragon Evil didn''t speak and looked towards Ye Tianze. This made him stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but look deeply into Ye Tianze''s eyes, assuming that he was a descendant of a certain southern clan. Otherwise, why would such a expert follow beside him?


    He did not feel awkward and quickly focused his attention on Ye Tianze, waiting for his reply.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Ye Tianze said.


    Although he had already guessed that this was Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he still went ahead and introduced himself.


    Very quickly, the three of them rode on the flying shuttle. Dao Apparatus s were completely different from magic tool grade flying shuttle s.


    It was also without the bone-piercing wind from the flying shuttle, but its speed was at least several times faster than that of a magical equipment level flying shuttle.


    "This old fellow, is a Immortal Stage Expert!" The Dragon Evil said, "However, from the looks of it, his stage is not stable, he seems to have just broken through to the Immortal Realm."


    Ye Tianze frowned, with his current stage, he had a chance of defeating the king realm expert, but to fight against him would be unbearable, since this place was not his Yin Ruins, and there was no stage to suppress him.


    "Kill him first!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Without waiting for Dragon Evil''s reply, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom said, "Sir, you''re not from South Sky City right?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "That must have come from the southern border." Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s tone was respectful, "I wonder which family you are from."


    "Which clan do you think I am from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This ��" "Young master, please do not misunderstand. I see that the guard beside young master should be a Immortal Stage Expert. To have the protection of a Immortal Stage Expert, young master must be a descendant from a great clan in the southern region."


    "You guessed right, I am a disciple of family Dugu of the Southern Domain." Ye Tianze was naturally bullshitting.


    "What, you''re actually a disciple of Dugu!" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s tone immediately became abnormally respectful, "This old one didn''t recognize Mt. Tai with my eyes, sorry for the disrespect."


    This time, it was Ye Tianze who was stunned. Originally, he was just making up a name to dispel Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s vigilance, but in reality, it was to make the Dragon Evil prepare for a sneak attack.


    "Is my Dugu that powerful?" Ye Tianze attracted his attention.


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom laughed and said, "You are being too modest, young master. Dugu is the first generation of the Southern Domain, even Shanhai and Dutian Family follow you.


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was naturally aware of the things that had happened in the past few days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hurried over to Yuxu Sect so quickly.


    "Practicing." Ye Tianze said, "I wonder why Emperor is heading to the Yuxu Sect?"


    "Does Young Master not know?" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom suddenly became vigilant.


    "I just arrived in Tiannan recently. I heard that a Deity''s Pill appeared in Yuxu Sect, I really want to go and see it." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Hearing that, the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom immediately dropped her guard, and said: "If Young Noble only wants to see the Deity''s Pill, then I''m afraid there is no need to go, because the person who refined the Deity''s Pill has already entered the Yin Ruins, and it is said that the Dutian Family sent people there to destroy most of the experts in the Yuxu Sect, but still did not manage to obtain the pill formula."


    "En!" Ye Tianze said.


    "However, young master''s trip would not be a wasted one either. Yuxu Sect has no path, and was punished by the Southern, so now that her vitality has been greatly damaged, the Eight Cultivators has joined hands, bent on destroying the Yuxu Sect, and eliminating the harm in South Sky City!" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom righteously said.


    "Eliminate harm for South Sky City?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "It''s probably because of those treasure in the Yuxu Sect. After all, they have thousands of years of history."


    "Hehe, it''s good that Young Master understands." The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom laughed, "I will definitely not let Young Master fail on this trip."


    "Of course I won''t miss." Ye Tianze laughed, "You should also have a lot of good stuff on you, right?"


    Hearing that, the smile on Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s face froze: "Young Noble, what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll take your life!" A flowing light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, and the spear flashed like lightning.


    The power of wind and thunder burst out at the same time, striking towards Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, who was caught off guard for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    He shifted his body and dodged the fatal strike, then looked at Ye Tianze and said angrily: "If Young Noble is still this impolite, don''t blame this king for being impolite!"


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then laughed: "I was just probing to see how strong Emperor is, please excuse my rudeness."


    Only then did Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom heave a sigh of relief and said, "Although young master is from the Dugu, this kind of probing is still best ��"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that the Dragon Evil was gone, followed by a strong sense of danger.


    "You!" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom turned her head, only to see Dragon Evil sending a palm towards him.

 C452 Alliance Master

    This palm heavily smashed into Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s body, causing him to stagger and immediately spurt a mouthful of blood on the flying shuttle''s deck. The entire flying shuttle trembled.


    "What do you want to do?" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was furious, a burst of immortal realm qi was released.


    "Soulchase!" Ye Tianze''s spear shot out.


    "This is ��" What marksmanship! "


    The spear pierced towards Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s chest, causing her heart to palpitate. She felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse, her entire body turning dark and cold.


    A flowing light flashed in his hand and a spear appeared. He raised his hand and slashed downwards, and with a "clang" sound, Ye Tianze''s peerless spear was blocked.


    But this was only a feint, no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he knew that he was unable to kill a Immortal Stage Expert, and the real attack came from the Dragon Evil.


    Sure enough, when Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom slashed down, she suddenly appeared behind Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and punched him.


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, who was severely injured by the sneak attack earlier, did not even have the chance to retaliate before she was heavily punched in the back. With a "crack", the sound of her spine breaking was heard, causing Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s face to contort in pain.


    The body flew out, just as Ye Tianze was about to take action, the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom in mid air, suddenly released a pair of green wing, and immediately escaped into the distance.


    The Dragon Evil was about to give chase, but Ye Tianze stopped him. After controlling the flying shuttle, he said: "We''ve just broken through the realm and were severely injured by us, how can we possibly outrun Dao Apparatus s that are at the Dao Apparatus level?"


    Although Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom cultivated the wind spiritual force and had even condensed Wings of Immortals, she was still heavily injured. Adding the fact that the stage was not stable, she was chased back by Ye Tianze before she was even able to fly five kilometers.


    "Are you this tired from flying? Why don''t we return to the flying shuttle and have a good chat? " Ye Tianze said while beaming.


    "You �� You are not someone from the Dugu! " Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s face was ashen.


    "No, I am someone from the Dugu. I just wanted to see what exactly you are capable of, and whether you have the qualifications to follow me or not!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Now that the test is over, if you are willing to follow me, you will be able to enjoy endless wealth."


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was startled, he who had just confirmed that Ye Tianze was not Dugu suddenly became suspicious again.


    That spear strike Ye Tianze used earlier caused even him to tremble in fear. If not for the fact that he had broken through to the Immortal Realm and if it were an ordinary king realm expert, he would have been severely injured in an instant.


    With such strength and terrifying martial arts, other than the Dugu, how many other families in the world could possibly teach such a talent?


    "You really only want me to follow you?" Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom asked suspiciously.


    "You are heavily injured right now, you can''t run too far." Ye Tianze laughed, "If I wanted to kill you, I would have let my subordinates do it already, why waste time with you?"


    "Do you dare to swear a blood oath that you won''t kill me!" The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom said.


    "I swear ��" Ye Tianze did not hesitate to take the blood oath, and said: "Are you satisfied now?"


    It was only then that Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom believed Ye Tianze''s words and returned to the flying shuttle s. Ignoring the injuries on his body, she said: "I am willing to follow Young Noble. Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, as long as Young Noble ��"


    "Raise your head and look into my eyes." Ye Tianze said.


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom raised her head, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s eyes, he instantly felt a strong sense of danger, but it was already too late.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes released a purple light, immediately unleashing his apocalyptic eye, imprisoning Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "You �� You... You dare to go against the blood oath! " Under the purple light, the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was covered in goosebumps.


    "I only said that I won''t kill you, but I didn''t say that I won''t detain you." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Furthermore, I do not need the loyalty from my mouth!"


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom finally reacted. She knew where that sense of danger came from, but it was already too late.


    The purple light invaded his consciousness and formed a formation in his sea of consciousness, locking him up.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    No matter how stupid Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was, she knew that once the restrictions were set up, his life and death would be in the hands of someone else.


    After all, this was the Immortal Stage Expert. If not for the fact that the Dragon Evil was like this, he would have been scared out of his wits and wouldn''t have been enslaved by the apocalyptic eye like this.


    Ye Tianze who was in the middle of making secret noises suddenly felt his entire body tremble, and from the body of the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, a terrifying willpower directly destroyed the Inhibition Formation that he had just established.


    A strong sense of danger struck Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, causing him to bleed from her seven orifices. She said, "I would rather die than be your Slave. Let''s kill each other!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were bleeding, while Dragon Evil at the side was sweating profusely from anxiety, but he did not know what to do because this process could not be interrupted.


    If Ye Tianze did not have a firm will, he would have been swallowed by the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom!


    "little brute, do you think that Immortal Stage Expert is so easy to enslave? "Hahaha, go die with me!" The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom had a sinister look.


    Just then, the past embryo suddenly shook, followed by a majestic will being released from the apocalyptic eye.


    "This... This... What is this... What will... Impossible... No no... "Impossible ��"


    This will was like a mountain crushing down on an egg, crushing the will of the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom. No matter how he resisted, her two colored eyes gradually became lifeless.


    Ye Tianze continued to draw restrictions, locking the will of the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom up, and another sculpture appeared within the Huanmo Pagoda.


    After doing all of this, Ye Tianze looked like he had gone through a huge battle, as he sat on the ground limply.


    "Master!" The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom said.


    Ye Tianze lifted his head, glanced at him, and muttered to himself. "Looks like restraining Immortal Stage Expert is still very difficult!"


    He asked Taiyi what had happened just now, but discovered that there was no reaction from the very beginning.


    Looking at Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, Ye Tianze asked: "You know what to do next right?"


    Hearing that, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom struggled for a moment, but quickly calmed down, and said: "Reporting to Master, I know what to do!"


    The terror of apocalyptic eye caused even Ye Tianze to feel fear. This was a Immortal Stage Expert, and just now, she had wanted to perish together with him.


    What was even more terrifying was that what Ye Tianze told him to do, was something that he absolutely would not do before.


    By the time they had rushed to Yuxu Sect, the Jade Hollow City had already been conquered by the cultivator from all over the Eight Nations.


    Only the Yuxu Sect''s Great Defensive Formation was still holding on, but it was already on the verge of collapsing.


    "Who are you!"


    As soon as their flying shuttle arrived, they were stopped by a few expert s from the eight nations. These people were obviously guarding the outside world, and they were all king realm expert s.


    "Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom." Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom walked out.


    When those people saw it, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, they realized that the Emperor had actually advanced to the Immortal Realm.


    "Alliance Master is waiting. Please come over here." The leading king realm expert said.

 C453 Leader

    Inside Jade Hollow City, corpses were strewn all over the ground, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. It was already charred black, and amongst the corpses, Ye Tianze saw many familiar faces, but he could not remember their names.


    Inside the main city''s buildings, the heads of the various powers from the eight nations were discussing how to take down the Yuxu Sect''s mountain gates, with Ancient Divine Sect as the leader.


    Divine Moon Sect and Ancient Divine Sect''s sect masters were two Immortal Stage Expert s. Other than them, they were both king realm expert s with a few late stage King Stage s.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, killing an early to mid-stage king realm expert would not be a problem, but killing a late stage expert would be difficult.


    After Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom walked in, everyone''s gaze landed on him.


    "Immortal Realm!"


    "When did he break through to the Immortal Realm!?"


    "There''s more than one. The person behind him is also in the Immortal Realm."


    There was a flurry of discussion in the hall. It was obvious that the matter of the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom breaking through to the Immortal Realm was unexpected, and there were only two Immortal Stage Expert present.


    Aside from that, they were all King Stage s, without a single expert s.


    A sturdy man walked over and said vigilantly: "Emperor is late."


    Emperor was polite for a bit before saying: "Something happened on the way here and it was delayed. However, it''s not considered too late."


    "Who are these two?" The muscular man asked. He was the leader of the Ancient Divine Sect, and by his side, the man with the sinister face was the leader of the Divine Moon Sect.


    The two of them were the Alliance Master and Vice Alliance Master of the Yuxu Sect Alliance.


    "These are my Tianyuan Kingdom''s two reverends, Dragon One and Dugu Ye."


    The few of them naturally did not believe this explanation. The Tianyuan Kingdom was a royal family that had been suppressed by the Yuxu Sect. The Emperor had just broken through to the Immortal Realm.


    Their gazes quickly landed on Ye Tianze, only because this was Ye Tianze''s surname. That was the number one clan in the Southern Domain, the Dugu!


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom seemed to be able to see through their doubts. She spoke in an obscure tone: "Little friend Dugu, you are only training in my Tianyuan Kingdom. He is not a long term Guardian!"


    When the few of them heard it, they immediately understood what was going on. This time, a lot of powerful forces from the southern territory came over because of the Deity''s Pill.


    Although the Dutian Family was the leader, it was not strange for the people from the Dugu to appear. It was just that they did not expect the people from the Dugu would come so late, and was still together with the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "I am the Sect Master of Ancient Divine Sect, He Wushen, and am taking over the position of Alliance Master in this expedition to suppress the Yuxu Sect."


    "I am the sect master of the Divine Moon Sect, Li Tian. I am this time''s Alliance Vice Alliance Master."


    The way they saw Ye Tianze was completely different from before. Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was immediately cast aside, and all the forces in South Sky City started to support Ye Tianze, immediately raising his position.


    He could also be considered a disciple of the Yuxu Sect. If the Pill Pavilion''s group of old man were to know about this, would they scold him as a traitor?


    "There is a Immortal Stage Expert hidden inside!" The Dragon Evil suddenly transmitted.


    Even the sect masters of the Ancient Divine Sect and the Divine Moon Sect would not be able to detect anything amiss in the slightest.


    "Other than the people from the eight nations, there are also people from the southern region." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    While he was greeting the rest of the people, he was also communicating with Dragon Evil.


    If it was only the loose Yuxu Sect in front of him, he could directly cooperate with them and annihilate all of them.


    But if it was hidden by the Southern Domain''s expert, then it would be different.


    "Go investigate, hide a few, and confirm their strength." Ye Tianze said.


    Dragon Evil immediately left the hall. Although she was surprised, no one dared to ask about it.


    "This time, in order to suppress the Yuxu Sect, you absolutely cannot be lenient. Ancient Divine Sect Sect Master He Wushen said.


    "That''s right, we must eliminate the Yuxu Sect, otherwise, when the Yuxu Sect recovers, all of the forces in our eight nations will most likely suffer from retaliation. With the Yuxu Sect''s background, it won''t take more than a few years to recover." Divine Moon Sect Lord Li Tian said.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ye Tianze asked, he directly represented the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    No one present was surprised, especially when the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom didn''t nag him, they became even more certain that he was someone from the Dugu.


    "Yuxu Sect, other than the five great elders and a few other great elders, all the Grand Elders have been killed by Dutian Family. The sect master and pavilion master''s whereabouts are also unknown.


    A middle-aged man said.


    Ye Tianze looked and saw that this person was very familiar. It was the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Dragon Country, the expert s of the half-step fairyland.


    Aside from that, the Heavenly Dragon Country Lord and Zhen Shangong were also present. The strange thing was, Chou Qianshan and the others were not here.


    Seeing that the Sect Master Shen Long had stolen the limelight, Li Tian immediately stood out and said: "You are right, but as long as we work together and attack the Mountain Protection Array, the people of Yuxu Sect will be like a turtle in a jar!"


    "Yuxu Sect has thousands of years of history. It shouldn''t be easy for him to take over Inner Sect''s Mountain Protection Array." Ye Tianze asked again.


    "This will depend on Tianyuan Kingdom''s Sky Origin cavalry. This is the strongest army in South Sky Break Array!" He Wushen said.


    "cavalry Tianyuan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach here until later."


    The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom said, "However, with just Sky Origin cavalry, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to break this Mountain Protection Array. After all, this is a Yuxu Sect with thousands of years of history."


    "I have already invited the Ancient Divine Sect''s Exquisite Dao Apparatus, the Ancient God''s Hammer!" He Wushen said, "I will lend you a hand then!"


    "I have also summoned Divine Moon Sect''s Wanren Moon Divine Sword. If we attack together, we will definitely be able to take down the Mountain Protection Array!" Li Tian said.


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze said, "Alliance Master, may I ask, when do you plan to attack the Mountain Protection Array?"


    "When Sky Origin cavalry arrives, tomorrow at daybreak, we''ll choose to attack when they are at their worst." He Wushen said, "Other than that, there will be someone else who will cooperate with us in the Inner Sect. We will attack together."


    "Who?" Ye Tianze said vigilantly.


    "Young master, you''ll know when the time comes. Please allow me to put on airs first." He Wushen laughed.


    Ye Tianze pondered for a long time, but he did not know who this person was. Although there were many people who had grudges with him, the main culprit in this matter was not him.


    Just as he was at a loss, a familiar voice sounded out, "Why do you have to keep him in suspense? Why don''t you just tell him?"


    Everyone looked over, only to see a young man slowly walking in. Seeing him, the faces of everyone present changed, bowing and greeting.


    "Greetings, Tiantian gongzi!"


    Compared to the high-spirited Doutian Rui from before, the present Doutian Rui had a face full of vicissitudes. His eyes were filled with evil qi, and only god knew what he had experienced in the Black Dungeons.


    But it could be seen that at this moment, he hated the Yuxu Sect to the core!


    After Doutian Rui walked in, he raised his hand and said: "You are from the Dugu? Why have I never seen you in Dugu? "

 C454 Of course not.though

    Everyone immediately looked at Ye Tianze, and started to doubt him, the reason behind the eight nations'' alliance challenging Yuxu Sect, was naturally because of Dutian Family.


    The good offices of the Human Emperor Palace and the Jubao House only asked the Dutian Family not to intervene, but that did not mean the Dutian Family would let the Yuxu Sect off the hook like this.


    Otherwise, the Ancient Divine Sect would not have the guts to directly cause trouble for the Yuxu Sect. After all, the location of the Yuxu Sect''s and the Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was unknown, and there was no news of the two of them dying.


    Ever since Doutian Rui was rescued from the black prison, his temperament greatly changed as he gritted his teeth in hatred towards the Yuxu Sect. Unfortunately, the person he truly wanted to kill actually entered the Yin Ruins.


    Helpless, he could only shift all his hatred onto Yuxu Sect. He hid in the shadows and did not come out.


    If not for the sudden appearance of a Dugu like Ye Tianze, he would not have come out.


    Hearing Doutian Rui''s question, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was just about to explain when she was reprimanded by Doutian Rui, "Who are you? Scram!"


    A Immortal Stage Expert, against a war general, could only be shouted at to retreat, and did not dare to refute at all.


    It was said that to hit a dog would depend on the Master, after all the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was detained by him, he would still be considered one of his people, thus when Doutian Rui scolded the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom in front of him, wasn''t that just slapping him in the face?


    "little brute, who are you talking to?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "What did you call me!" Doutian Rui was furious. The current him, was not a A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect but a disciple of a Dutian Family.


    "little brute!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You dare insult my Dutian Family!" Doutian Rui shouted angrily, "Men, pull him out, and split him into five pieces!"


    No one dared to move.


    "Hehe, Dutian Family wants to fight my Dugu?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualifications to represent the Dutian Family s!"


    "You!" Doutian Rui gnashed his teeth in anger, "How can you prove that you are someone from the Dugu? "As far as I know ��"


    "Who do you think you are, and why should I prove it to you?" Ye Tianze interrupted him, "Furthermore, from what I know, you have been sent to Yuxu Sect since you were young. You are the abandoned son of a Dutian Family, how dare you speak to me like that!"


    "You �� You... "You!" Doutian Rui was so angry that his face turned red, and he retreated a few steps.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward, raised his hand and shouted in his face, and with a ''pa'' sound, it resounded through the hall.


    Everyone present were dumbfounded. Feeling the burning pain, Doutian Rui was also dumbfounded. "You �� "How dare you hit me!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "If you don''t accept it, then tell your elders from the Dutian Family to come find me! I''m only afraid that the elders of your Dutian Family would not dare to come to my Dugu! "


    Doutian Rui clenched his fists. His eyes were so red that it seemed as though he could devour a person, but he was helpless against Ye Tianze. Everyone present was also shocked by this scene.


    They did not dare to intervene in the battle between the immortals, but they did not expect that the person from the "Dugu" would actually slap Doutian Rui in the face.


    However, when they thought about how Dugu was an existence similar to hegemony in the southern region, they also felt relieved. If they were in South Sky City, in the past, if they slapped any sect''s face, no one would dare say that Yuxu Sect was wrong.


    This slap also proved Ye Tianze''s confidence. If he was not someone who read a story, how would he dare to slap Doutian Rui''s face?


    Only a madman would dare to do such a thing!


    However, they did not know that Ye Tianze was not someone from the Dugu, nor was he a madman. He only found Doutian Rui unpleasing to the eye and gave him a slap, there was no other reason.


    "I''ll remember this slap. Dugu Ye, just you wait!" Doutian Rui turned and left the hall.


    "I''ll wait." Ye Tianze replied.


    Hearing this, Doutian Rui, who had just walked to the door, staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Doutian Rui, who was originally suspecting Ye Tianze''s identity, did not expect that his appearance would not only fail to expose Ye Tianze''s identity, it actually confirmed his identity.


    The people present were even more certain that Ye Tianze was someone from the Dugu, even though he had never admitted that he was someone from the Dugu s from the very beginning.


    After the discussion ended, He Wushen quickly arranged a room for Ye Tianze. This was the best room in Yuxu Sect.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I have investigated thoroughly." This was the name Ye Tianze had given him at the last minute.


    "How is it?" Ye Tianze indicated.


    "There are a total of three Immortal Stage Expert s. One of them is from the Dutian Family, which means he should be in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, the other two are from the Human Emperor Palace, and the other one is an expert in late fairyland stage." Dragon One said.


    "According to my Human Clan''s stage, you are currently in the early stage of the Immortal Realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, I am at the early stage of the Immortal Realm, slightly stronger than the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom." Dragon One said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze muttered to himself, "If the Yuxu Sect did not have a backer, even if the danger is resolved, the Dutian Family would probably take revenge on him. Tell me the location of that expert with late fairyland stage, I''ll go meet him. "


    "I can''t allow this Your Majesty. I haven''t found out his identity, and he rushed over ��"


    "I am currently representing the Dugu." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "As expected of the His Majesty the Human Emperor."


    Long Yi realized that not only was Ye Tianze strong, he was also very good at taking advantage of the situation and creating momentum for himself. In a situation like today, he definitely wouldn''t dare to act rashly against the people from Dutian Family.


    "Stop flattering me." Ye Tianze said snappily, "Come with me."


    After the two of them left the room, they rushed over to the location of the expert. When they saw the place, Ye Tianze smiled.


    He pushed open the door and walked in. Attendant had a cold expression on their faces as they said: "We are not doing business today."


    "Call your supervisor out." Ye Tianze took out the nameplate.


    When Attendant saw it, he immediately revealed a respectful expression and said, "I''ll go right away."


    Not long after, a fat middle-aged man walked out, and upon seeing Ye Tianze, he revealed a puzzled expression: "Who is this?"


    "What? Don''t know him?" Ye Tianze immediately reverted back to normal.


    supervisor was shocked, "You �� You... Are you a human or a ghost! "


    This man was supervisor of the Jubao House, the person who made the transaction with Ye Tianze.


    It had to be known that the Yin Ruins had a hundred percent chance of surviving, and absolutely no chance of surviving. However, he had met a living person who had entered the Yin Ruins, so how could he accept the fact that she had appeared in front of him.


    "Humans." Ye Tianze replied.


    supervisor immediately touched Ye Tianze''s forehead, but was slapped down by Ye Tianze.


    "How did you come out of Yin Ruins?" supervisor let out a long breath. Even now, he still felt like he was dreaming.


    "It''s a long story, but the Yin Ruins no longer exists." Ye Tianze said.


    "Wh ��" What, you just... What did he just say? Yin Ruins no longer exists? " supervisor was confused.


    "You''ll find out soon enough. I came to talk to you about something else." Ye Tianze said.

 C455 [455]

    The supervisor obviously knew what Ye Tianze was here to talk about.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, the supervisor shook his head and said: "You should know that this time, the Eight Kingdom Alliance was attacking the Yuxu Sect, and the one behind it is the Dutian Family. We and the Human Emperor Hall have already carried out good offices, and everyone knows that, if the Yuxu Sect cannot withstand the joint attack of the Eight Kingdom, then we can only ��"


    "Are the interests of Deity''s Pill not enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We are businessmen. We only talk about business." The supervisor smiled, "Making an enemy of the Dutian Family will bring us a lot of trouble in the southern territory."


    "Then I''ll do a business with you guys." Ye Tianze said.


    "Tell me about it." supervisor laughed.


    "I''ll ally with you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "An alliance?" The supervisor laughed, "Are you joking? What are you going to use to form an alliance with us?"


    "All the pill that I will refine in the future will be sold exclusively by your Jubao House." Ye Tianze said.


    supervisor hesitated for a moment, but quickly shook his head, and said: "I am afraid it is not enough, what we value the most are the immediate benefits."


    The meaning of this sentence was very clear. It was to tell Ye Tianze that no matter how high your Inherent skill was, before it was realized, you were only an Inherent skill.


    "Interest in front of me?" Ye Tianze laughed and immediately took out two Universe Ring s and said: "I have not touched any of these things, I have not even looked at them, if you guys ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the supervisor directly interrupted him: "There are a lot of these kinds of Universe Ring in my Jubao House. If you want to trade with the things inside the Universe Ring, you are underestimating my Jubao House too much."


    "I think it''s necessary to invite the person inside to take a look at these two Universe Ring." Ye Tianze said.


    "En!" supervisor was silent for a moment, then nodded his head, and Attendant ran inside.


    After a long while, a black-clothed elder walked out. This person''s face was sallow, and his body was skinny. Only his eyes had a sharp light in them, like an eagle''s.


    He swept a glance at Ye Tianze, causing him to feel a little scared. With a raise of his hand, two Universe Ring landed in his hands.


    When he saw the first one, elder''s eyes immediately lit up. He surprisingly looked at Ye Tianze, and when he saw the second one, his wrinkled face revealed an expression of shock.


    "Where did you get these two Universe Ring?" elder did not even look at what was inside, he only looked at the remnant Qi on the storage ring.


    "Of course it''s stolen." Ye Tianze said.


    "Impossible, the strength of these two are enough to crush you, how could you snatch the Universe Ring away." elder did not believe him.


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    supervisor curiously asked: "Whose Universe Ring is this?"


    The elder sent a sound transmission to him. After hearing the answer, the supervisor''s face turned pale with fright, "That''s impossible. How could the two of them die? Oh right, they have all entered the Yin Ruins, especially Dou Tianhong. He seems to be someone from the Dutian Family.


    Before he finished speaking, supervisor looked at Ye Tianze and asked, "You killed the two of them?"


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said.


    "How?" supervisor continued to ask.


    "It''s my business." Ye Tianze said, "I also didn''t take out the items from the two Universe Ring. If you are willing to make an alliance, then give me an answer right now. If you are not, then I will leave now."


    The supervisor became silent. At this moment, he was even more surprised with Ye Tianze, since one of them was able to walk out of the Yin Ruins, and one was a teenager who had killed two Immortal Stage Expert s. The other was a teenager who was already an Earth rank Pill Master before he was twenty.


    But it was just as he said, Jubao House opened his doors for business, and made money peacefully, as long as no one provoked him, Jubao House would not easily offend anyone.


    Needless to say, the power he had to offend was still a tyrant in the south, a Dutian Family.


    "Shouldn''t businessmen look ahead?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    After experiencing the Yin Ruins''s scene, Ye Tianze urgently wanted to establish a force. The Jubao House was the perfect target for him to rope in.


    If he wanted to regain his former momentum, resources were first, and the Jubao House was probably the strongest power in the entire Human Clan.


    If he could pull the Jubao House into his group, with his abilities, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to restore the glory of the past, and he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to establish a group of army as strong as past life.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze''s real goal was not to solve the crisis in front of him, but rather to prepare for the future.


    Seeing that the supervisor was still silent, Ye Tianze turned around and walked out. The elder said: "Do you not want your Universe Ring?"


    "It''s for Jubao House." Ye Tianze replied.


    In fact, the bottom of his heart still ached a lot. After all, these were two Universe Ring from the Immortal Stage Expert, and he had not even taken a glance at the things inside.


    Of course, with his current strength, it would be difficult for him to open the Universe Ring, but because of this, his heart ached even more.


    It was because there was also the Universe Ring of the purple faced killer from Huang Quan, the head of South Sky City. It was estimated that all of the wealth was concentrated in that Universe Ring.


    However, in order to catch the big fish, Jubao House, he could only pretend as if nothing had happened.


    When he walked to the door, he still hadn''t heard supervisor call him to stop, and his heart couldn''t help but sink. This was also a gamble, and he only felt that if he didn''t succeed, he would naturally suffer heavy losses.


    When he walked out of the door, he basically did not hold much hope, but at that moment, the supervisor chased after him.


    As a businessman, he had to squeeze his opponent to the very end. However, he discovered that Ye Tianze had walked away so determinedly, in the end, he was still unable to hold himself back.


    Because he knew that other than the Jubao House, this person had another choice: Human Emperor Palace!


    "For now, I am unable to give you a reply regarding the alliance. However, for now, Yuxu Sect will be able to support you in the upcoming crisis." supervisor said.


    Ye Tianze finally heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, and said: "Alright, tomorrow morning, if Dutian Family''s people attack, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Ye Tianze turned and left, but right at that moment, supervisor suddenly thought of something, and said: "Wait, one of these Universe Ring is enough."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze''s heart stirred as he immediately received the Universe Ring. It seemed as if he was expressionless, and the flower had bloomed in his heart a long time ago.


    "My Jubao House has always been well-behaved. If the higher ups agree to ally with you, it wouldn''t be too late to take back this Universe Ring." supervisor said.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly and nodded as he left.


    supervisor suddenly thought of something and asked: "Who was the Universe Ring I just threw away?"


    elder looked for a bit, then replied: "It should be Huang Quan''s."


    "Aiya, I suffered a huge loss!" The supervisor slapped himself.


    "Aren''t we going to bring it back?" The elder said.


    "How could it be the same? With the shrewdness of this kid, he will probably not even have a single strand of hair left in the Universe Ring after he took it back!" supervisor said with a sullen face.


    "That will depend if he has the ability to open the Universe Ring." But elder did not care.

 C456 , Rachel!

    When Ye Tianze returned to the room, the Tianyuan Kingdom had already arrived. Following the orders given by the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, they quickly deployed their troops and prepared for the big battle tomorrow.


    Ye Tianze did not know, but on the other side, Doutian Rui had already sent people to the Southern Domain to investigate his identity.


    "Earlier, the matter regarding the Deity''s Pill had spread to the southern region. There were many forces, but no one from the Dugu. This time, a person from the Dugu has appeared out of nowhere. This is too much of a coincidence!" Doutian Rui said.


    "Even if we have to investigate, this trip would take at least half a month to find out his true identity. By then, the Yuxu Sect would probably be captured." The middle-aged man said.


    This was a Immortal Stage Expert, one of the reverends sent by the Dutian Family. His strength was at the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, but he was enough to look down on the entire South Sky.


    He did not know much about the Dugu. As a hegemony of a southern clan, he had always been very mysterious.


    "I''ve already used the clan''s secret technique. There will be news tomorrow as soon as possible." Doutian Rui laughed and said, "Whether it is real or fake, we will see the results tomorrow. If this guy is an imposter, I will definitely make him wish he was dead!"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged reverend asked: "But what if... Is there really a Dugu Ye? "


    Doutian Rui was momentarily left speechless. After being silent for a long while, he said, "Even so, I will not let him off so easily. I will remember this slap for life."


    Inside the room, Ye Tianze started to think about how to open the Universe Ring. He gave Long Yi and the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom a try respectively, but he was unable to open the Universe Ring.


    "In order to erase the will of the Universe Ring, one must have a will ten times stronger than this one!" The Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze became silent.


    With his current determination, it was naturally impossible for him to be ten times stronger than Dong Yaoyang. If he were to forcefully open the Universe Ring, the space inside would collapse.


    If it was only the storage ring, it would be much easier to obtain it, but this was a Universe Ring. The Universe Ring''s Rating was ten times higher than a storage ring''s.


    Thinking about that, Ye Tianze suddenly had a bright idea, and connected to the embryo in his sea of consciousness. As he was in the past, the will of the Taiyi had gone through the training of the Huanmo Pagoda, and it was much stronger than his will now.


    Previously, the will that directly destroyed the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was released by him.


    "If I participate too much in the current situation, it will only lead to death. Once that woman discovers me, I will die without a burial ground." The Taiyi said.


    "You finally spoke." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "I just opened a Universe Ring, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "As for the matters of the Yin Ruins, that bitch will soon realize it." The Taiyi said, "The reason why we have to answer the bell is because that bitch knows it better than you and me."


    Ye Tianze became alert: "Let''s take the initiative and use the tactics!"


    The Taiyi didn''t have any way to deal with him, and said: "This is the last time, if you aren''t in danger of losing your life, don''t disturb me!"


    "Alright, let''s do it this time."


    Towards such an arrogant and spoiled him, Ye Tianze felt very helpless, but he seemed to understand why he didn''t come out when facing his subordinates in the Yin Ruins.


    Perhaps he was afraid of causing a greater cause and effect to the current him.


    "Calm your mind and rest, we will become one!" The Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze immediately sat down cross legged, following that, a man with a resolute expression suddenly appeared in front of him. He was dressed in royal robes, with a tall stature, but was just a spirit body.


    He sat down and fused with Ye Tianze. Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and Long Yi who were standing by the side immediately felt their bodies tremble.


    "Plop!"


    The two of them subconsciously knelt on the ground. They could not see the Taiyi, but they felt that the current Ye Tianze had completely changed before.


    He was clearly sitting cross-legged on the ground, but he exuded a sense of oppression akin to a mountain. When he raised his head, he could not even see the end of it.


    Ye Tianze felt that this feeling was even deeper. After his past life merged with the current him, he suddenly felt like he had returned to the past.


    It was as if the whole world was in his hands. It was as if he could turn the sky and the earth upside down.


    "Concentrate your mind!" The Taiyi reminded, "The connection has already been severed in the past. Integration will trigger the Power of Karma and maintain synchronization as much as possible."


    Ye Tianze immediately retracted his state of mind, and gradually calmed down, his face becoming extremely meticulous.


    "Kill!" A roar resounded.


    The two people who were kneeling on the ground trembled in fear and curled up on the ground. A huge wave of will swept past them and destroyed the will within the Universe Ring.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to come back to his senses, the Taiyi suddenly disappeared and returned to the womb. The feeling of holding onto the heaven and earth tightly, the feeling of overturning clouds and rain, also disappeared without a trace.


    "So it turns out that my past life is actually this strong." Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable sense of worship in his heart.


    The two people on the ground also felt the pressure loosen up, but they realized that the body was already drenched in sweat, even though Dragon One had already seen Ye Tianze''s terrifying complete body before.


    However, that will just now was at least ten times more terrifying than the one he had seen before.


    Comparatively speaking, the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was at a loss of what to do. He knew that Ye Tianze was very strong, but she did not expect that such a terrifying power was actually hidden within his body.


    Ye Tianze swept his eyes across them, but did not mock them. He, with his past life, was an existence that even the Demon Clan s did not dare look at.


    Holding the ring in his hand, he quickly checked the contents of the ring.


    "As expected of the Huang Quan, his background is actually so profound!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    Although the Universe Ring s could not compare to the Yuxu Sect''s treasury, they were not far off. There were five Dao Apparatus s left.


    Although Ye Tianze did not use most of the Dao Apparatus, it would be completely different if he could take them out.


    Other than that, all kinds of herbal medicine Spirit Stone martial arts were sealed with jade box, it was equivalent to the savings of a sect.


    "Doing this kind of thing, killing people for their goods, the accumulation of experience is really huge." Ye Tianze thought.


    He quickly moved all the things inside into his Universe Ring.


    "Yi, this is ��" Lightning! " Ye Tianze''s gaze landed on one of the jade chip.


    The jade chip had recorded a type of Earth Grade Arcane Art, known as the Rachel, which was extremely similar to the Earth Grade pyretic phagocytosis that Ye Tianze had obtained from the Yuxu Sect''s treasury.


    However, the might of a thunder-attribute Arcane Art was evidently much stronger than a fire-attribute Arcane Art.


    "When I use it, the lightning balls in my hands will be dense, and I will be able to destroy everything in my path!" Seeing the introduction of the Arcane Art, Ye Tianze was moved.


    More importantly, this was a close-combat Arcane Art.


    Amongst the dozens of Earth Level Martial Arts s inside, the only thing that Ye Tianze had his eyes on was this Arcane Art, because his past life had never cultivated the Arcane Art before, so naturally he would not create this Arcane Art.


    But now, this Arcane Art could actually become his trump card. She had seen the power of the pyretic phagocytosis before, and it could only be high or not low.


    "If I combine the wind and thunder to unleash the Rachel, I''m afraid the power will be even more terrifying!" Ye Tianze thought.


    He immediately started to practice in his sea of consciousness. With his current consciousness, he didn''t even need to fight physically to practice the Arcane Art.


    This was naturally due to the countless battle experience of the past life, and using the wind spiritual force was only of support. When it was added to the Rachel, the power of the power increased by more than twofold.

 C457 , broken array

    It was almost midnight when Ye Tianze finally improved the Rachel completely. Although he did not break through the Earth Grade, it was definitely the best Arcane Art among all the Earth Grade.


    "Your Majesty, the Jubao House is here." Dragon One suddenly said.


    "Let him in." Ye Tianze said.


    Not long after, the Attendant walked in and said, "On the orders of my supervisor, I have come to retrieve the storage ring."


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned his brow, and said, "Your supervisor already made his decision this quickly? Didn''t he say that we can''t make decisions? "


    "supervisor only allowed me to retrieve the ring. I didn''t tell you anything else." Attendant said with a straight face.


    Ye Tianze immediately gave the storage ring to him, and said: "Send your supervisor a message, tell him, I hope that he can assess the situation and make his move at the critical moment."


    "This little one will definitely come. Goodbye." Attendant left immediately.


    After returning to the Jubao House, the Attendant immediately passed Ye Tianze''s words onto the supervisor. The only difference was that the supervisor had a slightly fat young man by his side.


    "This person is truly strange, he can actually walk out from the Yin Ruins and doesn''t die!" The young man said.


    "Young Lord agreeing to form an alliance with him this easily, isn''t that a little too reckless?" supervisor said.


    "Hehe, didn''t you call me here just for me to carry this lightning for you?" The young man said grumpily.


    "The entire Jubao House is in South Sky, the only person who can make the decision is Young Lord, but I have only asked for Young Lord''s opinion, and did not directly agree to it before coming." The supervisor said, and took back the Universe Ring, and gave it to the elder, "Take a look, do you have anything else inside?"


    "Come on." young man said, "With such talent, he must be a dragon amongst men. We Jubao House cannot just look at the benefits in front of us, we need to think about other long-term matters."


    "Young Lord is right." The supervisor nodded.


    The two of them discovered that elder was holding onto the storage ring with a strange expression on his face. supervisor asked for a while and then said, "The storage ring was actually opened by him, there are only a few spirit stones inside!"


    "This ��" The supervisor was just joking, but he didn''t think that the thing inside was really gone.


    "Opening this kind of Universe Ring, doesn''t it require at least ten times more willpower?" young man took the ring and asked, "Does this man have an expert backing him? Or maybe, this is not the Universe Ring from before? "


    "It''s the Universe Ring from before." elder confirmed.


    "Hur hur." The young man held the Universe Ring, and laughed, "Originally, the matters of the Yuxu Sect were quite troublesome, but now, it seems like if we do not intervene, he can solve it."


    "That might not be the case, although the expert beside him is a fairyland, but the people from the Dutian Family and the Eight Nations are not weak either. In the end, they were still able to compete with each other in the Immortal Stage Expert, and we only promised to help them, we never said that we would help him out of this crisis." supervisor said.


    "Then let''s take this opportunity to see just how powerful he is." The young man said, "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Dawn was approaching and the sky had yet to brighten when Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom came over to invite Ye Tianze. When she arrived at the great hall, she saw that the eight nation''s expert were already fully prepared.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, everyone immediately headed out to the Inner Sect''s Mountain Protection Array.


    In the past, even without the Mountain Protection Array, the disciples of the outer sect would not dare to step into the Inner Sect without permission.


    When Ye Tianze and the others arrived, they saw Doutian Rui waiting outside the array. He could not wait to see the broken array anymore.


    "What are you waiting for? Break the formation!" Doutian Rui ordered.


    If it was before, He Wushen definitely would not have questioned his orders, but they had actually looked at Ye Tianze, as though they had already treated him as their pillar of support.


    Seeing that, Doutian Rui clenched his teeth in anger, but did not dare to say anything.


    "Doutian Rui, you traitor, the Yuxu Sect has treated you well! You actually betrayed the sect, you will die a horrible death!" A voice sounded.


    Everyone looked, only to see that the array was lit up, and they could vaguely see a beautiful figure standing inside, it was Tang Ning.


    The people of the Yuxu Sect did not relax. Even when dawn arrived, they still protected the great formation.


    When they were attacking the Yuxu Sect, everyone in the eight nations thought that the disciples of the eight nations would break away from the Yuxu Sect and attack them with ease.


    But they discovered that they were wrong, those outer sect disciples actually fought to the death to defend the Yuxu Sect''s gate, to the last moment.


    This scene was something that not even the people in Inner Sect would have thought of, let alone outsiders like them.


    "Bitch, once we break through the mountain gate, I''ll make sure you live a life worse than death!" Doutian Rui''s eyes released an evil light, "And you all ��"


    He swept a glance at the people within the formation, "If we don''t surrender now, once the formation breaks, we''ll be destroyed to the point of losing our souls and perishing on the spot!"


    He had originally thought that this threat would make the A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect in the array panic, but he realized that it wasn''t, not only did they not panic, they were actually angered by his words, and all of them glared at Doutian Rui, wishing that they could strip him alive and swallow him whole.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Doutian Rui turned around and said angrily, "Still not breaking the array?"


    "I think you forgot that slap yesterday?" Ye Tianze glared at him coldly.


    Doutian Rui immediately took a step back. Seeing the middle-aged man at the side, he heaved a sigh of relief and said coldly: "Could it be that you plan on wasting your time like this? When the time comes, it will be daybreak! "


    "We don''t need you to teach us." Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "Alliance Master He, launch an attack!"


    "En!" He Wushen immediately looked at Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and said, "Tian Yuan Knight will attack first, and we will follow him!"


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom immediately gave the order, and thousands of Tian Yuan Knight began to form a formation. Their bodies started to glow with a golden light, and the battle armor s on them also started to glow.


    "Why are there so many Tian Yuan Knight s, and why are there only one hundred?" The A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect within the formation immediately panicked.


    Cao Shuang and the four great elders immediately found it hard to look good. Everyone knew that the Tianyuan Kingdom royal family had a secret method to break this array.


    Because of this, the Yuxu Sect kept the royal family''s cavalry within a hundred years, preventing them from releasing the power.


    But now that there were a thousand cavalry s, the power had increased by a total of nine times!


    The golden light grew brighter and brighter, like a small sun, illuminating the surroundings. With a furious roar, the cavalry Sect lifted up the longsword s in their hands.


    Below their feet, lit up the ancient array pattern. Accompanied by this furious roar, the longsword slashed down and the terrifying sword qi gathered together, forming a gigantic sword.


    The terrifying sword might made all the Immortal Stage Expert present feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. The people present were so shocked that they were unable to keep their footing. The enormous sword descended, chopping down onto the light barrier of the formation.


    The screen of light distorted and looked like it was on the verge of collapsing. Suddenly, light shone out from within the mountain, and an even more terrifying force came over to flatten the twisted screen of light.


    But just at that moment, He Wushen and Li Tian, the two Immortal Stage Expert s, each of them holding onto a Dao Apparatus, slashed at the array with all their might.

 C458 The fighting

    oom rumble rumble *


    When the two Dao Apparatus landed on the array, the light barrier that had just been repaired started to twist again. The attacks of the two Immortal Stage Expert s were not much weaker than the combined attack of the one thousand Tian Yuan Knight s just now.


    The light screen was on the verge of collapse, but it still managed to repel the two Immortal Stage Expert s. Before the light screen could recover, the king realm expert s from the eight nations immediately took action.


    Hundreds of king realm expert s and thousands of warrior warriors attacked together. In an instant, the sky was covered with light as sword Qi and sword Qi flew everywhere.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The successive attacks seemed to be on the verge of shattering the barrier, but the power of the grand formation quickly restored it.


    The hearts of the people from the Yuxu Sect were pounding. Seeing that the light screen did not shatter, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How is this possible? It still can''t be broken!" He Wushen said in shock.


    "Earlier, expert of the Dutian Family broke through the great formation once, and after a short few months of repairing it, they actually had such a strong defensive power. This Yuxu Sect''s foundation is truly terrifying!" Li Tian said.


    "Hmph, it''s your group of waste that are too weak. If it was my Dutian Family''s group, when we combined our attacks, we could easily break through their defenses." Doutian Rui said.


    When everyone heard this, their faces darkened.


    "It looks like I''ll have to go in person in the end. If I rely on you waste s, even at daybreak, you probably won''t be able to break this formation." Doutian Rui said.


    As the Alliance Master, He Wushen finally revealed a smile and said: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "Hehe, although some people are from a large clan, it''s a pity that they only have the ability to watch a show." Doutian Rui said.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was talking about her, but he wasn''t prepared to lower himself to his level. The reason why he didn''t greet the people inside earlier was because he wanted to know who the traitor was.


    Hearing Doutian Rui''s words, he had already guessed what it was and naturally could not go and provoke Doutian Rui again.


    "Everyone listen up, now is your last chance, open up the array and let us in. My Dutian Family will definitely keep our promise!" Doutian Rui shouted towards the inside.


    Although his words were very reserved, everyone could understand that he was summoning the traitor within.


    The people of the Yuxu Sect all looked at each other. They who had formed into a line suddenly started to suspect each other.


    Seeing this, Head Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall Cao Shuang immediately said: "Don''t listen to him, he is trying to sow discord, she is the only traitor of my Yuxu Sect!"


    Doutian Rui spoke for a long time, but still did not see anyone standing out to cooperate with them.


    Hearing these words, he wasn''t in a hurry. He smiled and said, "Continue to attack!"


    This time He Wushen did not question his order, and immediately ordered the Tian Yuan Knight to continue his attack, the cavalry began to gather their power again.


    "Rumble ��"


    After three consecutive attacks, the formation finally could not hold on anymore. Just as the fourth time was about to fall, the Great Clan Elder suddenly left his position.


    Seeing that, the faces of the other Great Clan Elders changed, and shouted angrily: Wei Tuo, what are you doing?


    "Traitor, he is a traitor!" Li Jingyi bellowed.


    And also at this time, the golden greatsword directly slashed down, the Mountain Protection Array was activated by the five Great Clan Elders in the first place.


    After losing one of the Great Elders, the flow of the five elements immediately slowed down. As the golden sword slashed down, a huge crack appeared in the light barrier.


    "Kill!" He Wushen gave the order.


    The disciples of Ancient Divine Sect and Divine Moon Sect rushed forward immediately and the two Dao Apparatus descended, directly breaking open the gap, and the great formation was immediately torn apart.


    The remaining four Great Elders vomited blood and were blown out of the formation. Inner Sect, which was shrouded in clouds, became clear in an instant.


    The moment the large formation was broken, the expressions of the Yuxu Sect disciples became ugly. Without the two Immortal Stage Expert s, the pavilion master and the sect master, as well as the Supreme Elder who didn''t have the half-step fairyland, the Yuxu Sect would have difficulty escaping after losing the large formation!


    "Fight them to the death!" With sword in hand, Tang Ning took the lead and immediately rushed forward.


    Seeing Tang Ning rushing in front, the panicked disciples and elders mustered their courage and followed him with reddened eyes.


    "We would rather die than surrender!" They roared and rushed forward.


    Cao Shuang, Guo Lingjun and a few others immediately rushed up. The injured Li Jingyi and Jin Wuji also climbed back up.


    They did not choose to escape because they knew that they could not escape at all. With Yuxu Sect''s usual style, if she lost her power, she would definitely be annihilated.


    The cultivator of the eight nations would drive them all out, and that was also why the outer sect disciples would go all out to kill them.


    This was because they knew that once the Yuxu Sect was destroyed, they would all die.


    Great Elder of the Mountain Hall Wei Tuo, in the instant the great formation was broken, ran out and saw the people of the eight nations fighting against the people of the Yuxu Sect.


    This Great Elder of the Mountain Hall did not have the slightest bit of mercy as she rushed to Doutian Rui''s side and knelt down before him, saying: "Young Master Kui Tian, I have already done what you wanted me to do. I hope you will not forget your promise."


    The surrounding cultivator s all looked at him in disdain. They hated the people of Yuxu Sect to the extreme, but they hated these traitors even more.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you, I''ll definitely do it!" Doutian Rui laughed, "However, what you did just now is not enough. Now is the time for you to state your name, kill all the people in front of you, and I will immediately fulfill my promise."


    Wei Tuo looked at A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect who was fighting behind him, and a look of struggle appeared in his eyes. Inside, there were some disciples that he had personally trained, and some elders were brothers with him.


    But that struggle quickly disappeared, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. He said: "How hard is that, whoever goes against Dutian Family, will die!"


    With that, Wei Tuo turned and rushed towards Inner Sect.


    Seeing this scene, Doutian Rui said complacently: "Leave that little bitch Tang Ning to me. If anyone hurts her, I want their life!"


    "The people of Tianlong Holy Realm and the Heavenly Dragon Country, leave all of them to my Ancient Divine Sect, especially the little bitch of the Gao Family!" He Wushen said.


    Although the people of Yuxu Sect had the determination to fight to the death, they were still easily destroyed by the people of the eight nations.


    Seeing this scene, the Sect Leader of the Divine Dragon Sword Sect said, "Why hasn''t Young Master Dugu made his move yet? When they take down the Inner Sect, I''m afraid ��"


    Sect Master Shen Long originally wanted to warn Ye Tianze and kiss his ass, but he realized that Ye Tianze, who had turned his head, had an ice-cold gaze.


    Just at this time, a strong sense of danger came over, Sect Master Shen Long did not even have time to react, a sword pierced through his chest.


    He turned his head, only to see Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom drawing her sword with a face full of disdain.


    "You �� You... "You ��" The Sect Master Shen Long said in disbelief, "Why did you... To do this... "This way ��"


    "Look at who I am." Ye Tianze immediately reverted back to normal.


    Seeing this familiar face, Sect Master Shen Long''s face changed greatly as he spat out a mouthful of blood, "You �� How to... How could it be you... This... Small... "Little animal ��"


    "Puchi!"


    Before the word "alive" could leave his mouth, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s sword slashed down, chopping off Sect Master Shen Long''s head.

 C459 Thunder Strike

    "What''s going on? Why would the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom help him?" Outside of the battlefield, the supervisor stood together with the three young man s.


    They were waiting for the results of the battle, but they did not expect that the first person Ye Tianze attacked was actually someone who did not matter.


    However, what was even more surprising to them was that the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom actually went against him. In their opinion, they were not surprised that anyone went against them.


    For so many years, the Tianyuan Kingdom royal family had been suppressed by the Yuxu Sect. It was a miserable state, the sects in the Ancient Divine Sect at least had dignity, but the Tianyuan Kingdom had absolutely no dignity.


    Now that the Yuxu Sect was in trouble, the one who wanted to destroy the Yuxu Sect the most was the Tianyuan Kingdom royal family!


    "If he can convince our alliance, how hard would it be to convince a Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom?" supervisor said, "Even with the help of two Immortal Stage Expert s, this victory isn''t too big. The two Immortal Stage Expert s are still in the early stages, He Wushen and Li Tian, together with the Dutian Family''s reverends, are people who have been immersed in the fairyland for a long time!"


    young man nodded, he looked at Ye Tianze''s back, stroked his chin and asked suspiciously: "This side of the face, why do I feel like it''s so familiar?"


    Ye Tianze killing the Sect Master Shen Long did not attract too much attention. The cultivator from the eight nations all rushed over to besiege the people of the Yuxu Sect, just to loot and loot, afraid that they would not be able to snatch the thing in the end.


    At this moment, the people from the Yuxu Sect were retreating.


    If not for the Pill Pavilion distributing all the pill s that were in storage, they would have had heavy losses long ago after the mountain gate was breached.


    Even so, in a short period of time, a large group of disciples were heavily injured, and all they could do was to continuously retreat.


    However, no matter how much they retreated, there would always be a limit. The opponent''s strength was too strong, there were too many Human Clan s, and without the Immortal Stage Expert protecting them, they would have been defeated in one attack.


    , who was beside her, had long been severely injured. Facing the king realm expert, and even the stronger Immortal Stage Expert, they simply did not have the strength to resist.


    Even Cao Shuang and the few Great Elders could only barely defend against the Immortal Stage Expert''s attacks by using the Dao Apparatus stored within the sect.


    "If you keep stubbornly resisting like this, sooner or later, your sect will be destroyed. Why don''t you surrender and have a chance of survival?" The rebellious Great Elder of the Mountain Hall attacked.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent. Seeing that his former peers did not have any intention of holding back, each move was a killing move. Several disciples were caught off guard and were severely injured by him.


    "Die you evil scum!" Although she didn''t like Ye Tianze, she didn''t surrender when the sect was in danger, nor did she betray him like Wei Tuo did.


    Jin Wuji was the same, although he was usually fiercely fighting, when the sect was in danger, he had let go of the previous gap.


    "Little bitch, let''s see if you still dare to be stubborn this time!" Doutian Rui rushed to the front of Tang Ning and slashed down with his sword.


    "Clang!"


    Tang Ning was forced to retreat a few steps, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, seeing Doutian Rui slashing at him again, Gao Cenyun who was behind immediately brandished her sword to block.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder Sword Qi clashed with Doutian Rui''s Sword Qi. Although the lightning spiritual force was known as the strongest power among the nine great spiritual energy s, when the difference in strength was too big, it was still unable to release the strongest power.


    "Scram!" Doutian Rui roared.


    Gao Cenyun was directly sent flying. She spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    A few Ancient Divine Sect disciples immediately rushed over, wanting to capture Gao Cenyun alive. Right at this moment, two figures swiftly rushed over.


    One held a slender sword, the other held a blade as black as the night, blocking right in front of Gao Cenyun. It was Dian Wuguang and Yang Wuhui.


    Doutian Rui did not care about them, and directly walked towards Tang Ning who was on the ground, his eyes revealing an evil and lustful look: "Little bitch, once the great battle is over, I''ll properly entertain you."


    Looking at the battlefield in front of her, Tang Ning''s face revealed a look of despair. Gritting her teeth, she waved her sword and slashed at her neck.


    "You want to die?" Doutian Rui held his sword and walked in front of her, laughing coldly, "In front of me, you don''t even have the chance to die, I will ravage you until you surrender!"


    Beside him stood a Immortal Stage Expert. This Immortal Stage Expert was the Guardian of the Dutian Family, in the middle stages of the Immortal Realm.


    In front of the Immortal Stage Expert, she did not even have the chance to commit suicide. Just thinking about the humiliation he would suffer after the battle ended caused his entire body to tremble.


    "Scared?" Doutian Rui sneered, "When you kissed that little brute to kiss me, why didn''t you think it would be today? "Do you know that he''s my enemy? He''s the one who let me into the Black Dungeons, and you know what kind of torture I''ve been subjected to in the Black Dungeons? You actually dare to follow him ��"


    "Pah!"


    Tang Ning spat on his face like a lioness. He roared: "You �� Do Not... Good... "Die!"


    "Hahaha ��" Doutian Rui wiped the saliva on his face and said with a cold smile, "If I don''t die a peaceful death, then you must live a life worse than death. Bring her to outer sect, I want her to ��"


    "He''s right, you will definitely die a horrible death!" A voice interrupted him.


    Doutian Rui turned his head to look and saw a familiar face in front of him. You... Didn''t you enter the Yin Ruins? You... You are a human... Is it man or ghost! "


    "You''ll know once you try!" A flowing light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, and a pitch black spear appeared in his hands.


    As the spear shadow enveloped the entire sky, Doutian Rui''s face changed greatly. The Immortal Stage Expert beside him immediately launched an attack towards him.


    But right at that moment, a blood light flashed on Ye Tianze''s body, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Immortal Stage Expert was startled for a moment, and suddenly felt a huge sense of danger approaching. He looked ahead and was shocked, "You all �� "You guys ��"


    A giant golden sword suddenly slashed down. Caught off guard, the middle-aged man had no choice but to use his sword to block with all of his strength.


    "Clang!"


    A loud explosion resounded, deafening everyone. The battle between the two sides was attracted by the scene in front of them, and the Dutian Family Honored Warrior was heavily injured by this sword.


    "Are you guys going to rebel?" The middle-aged man roared, he crawled up and looked at the thousands of cavalry in front of him, the golden sword was released by them.


    With that said, another sense of danger came forth. It was unknown when Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom appeared by the side of the middle aged man, she waved her sword and thrusted at him.


    "You''re courting death!" Although the middle-aged man was heavily injured, he was still at the mid stage of the Immortal Realm.


    He was not afraid of a expert in the early stages of the Immortal Realm. He raised the sword in his hand and met it head on.


    Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was pushed back a few steps, but her face revealed a sneer, causing the middle-aged man''s expression to change.


    By the time he reacted, it was already too late. A strong sense of danger came from behind him, followed by a sharp pain.


    "Boom!"


    Long Yi''s fist fell down and directly bent the middle aged man''s waist. Without waiting for the middle-aged man to come back to his senses, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom in front of him thrusted his sword at him.


    Puff.


    The sword directly pierced through the middle-aged man''s heart, following the disturbance of the sword qi, the Spiritual Energy on the middle-aged man''s body overflowed, and immediately exploded.


    The scene in front of their eyes looked to be very long, but in reality, it had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Then to the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom for bait, Dragon One for a sneak attack, and finally to the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom for a sword attack. The whole process went smoothly without any delay.


    By the time the two sides had reacted, the middle-aged man had already been killed, and the entire Inner Sect was deathly silent. Both sides looked at the scene in front of them, not knowing what had happened.


    All of their focus were on Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and Dragon One, because these were two of their Immortal Stage Expert s and they had actually betrayed them!

 C460 , Reversal

    Be it the Yuxu Sect s or the cultivator s of the eight nations, they were all dumbstruck.


    "How is this possible? He actually coordinated so well together and killed this reverend in an instant!" The Jubao House watched this scene in astonishment.


    There was no need to mention supervisor, in their opinion, the victor of this battle would be a contest between the Immortal Stage Expert s.


    If Ye Tianze did not have two Immortal Stage Expert s, unless they took action, it would only be a delay.


    However, they did not expect that this greatest threat would actually be chopped into two so quickly. This was not the King Stage, but a Immortal Stage Expert!


    Thinking about his close cooperation just now, this Jubao House Reverend broke out in a cold sweat. Under his close cooperation, even if he was able to block the final strike, he would probably be severely injured.


    "This guy is really scary!" The elder said, "No wonder he was able to walk out of the Yin Ruins, I''m afraid Dou Tianhong and Dong Yaoyang were not killed by the Yin Ruins''s power, it''s possible ��"


    Hearing this, Jubao House felt her scalp go numb, although the young man beside him was surprised, he touched his chin and thought.


    "What happened? What just happened?" Only now did the two sides realize what had happened.


    "The Guardian of the Dutian Family �� "Dead!"


    "Ah, it was that Dugu''s and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom''s dead bodies!"


    "What is the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom doing? Isn''t she here to destroy the Yuxu Sect? What are they trying to do by killing the people from Dutian Family!? "


    The Ancient Divine Sect and the people from the Divine Moon Sect all retreated. They felt that something was amiss, He Wushen and Li Tian did not know who Ye Tianze was.


    Even the expert of the other eight nations did not recognize him, because he had changed his appearance when Ye Tianze was competing with Ling Wudi.


    "Dugu Ye, you think �� You want to... "Yi, with your appearance, how could you ��" Just as He Wushen was about to ask, he realized that Ye Tianze''s appearance had changed.


    Li Tian also realized that something was amiss, the two Immortal Stage Expert s suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "He �� He is that... The little brute who refined the Deity''s Pill! " At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Boom!"


    This man was Doutian Rui. When he revealed Ye Tianze''s identity, everyone present exploded.


    "Chief Vice Pavilion Master of the Pill Pavilion, that person who became an Earth rank Pill Master before he was twenty. Moreover, he defeated Ling Wudi, but �� Didn''t he enter the Yin Ruins? "


    "He actually came back from Yin Ruins, this �� How is that possible? Didn''t they say those who enter the Yin Ruins will die without a doubt? "


    The eight nation''s cultivator began to discuss as they looked at Ye Tianze in fear. The person with the greatest reputation in this period of time was the person in front of them.


    Pill Pavilion was the youngest Chief Deputy, a Earth rank Pill Master that was not even twenty years old. Not only did he cultivate two great spiritual energy s, he had also defeated Ling Wudi, and he was even a Arcanist.


    Everything that had happened before his eyes was because of the Deity''s Pill that he had refined. If not for the Deity''s Pill, Yuxu Sect would not have reached her current state.


    Yet such a person actually entered the Yin Ruins, and now that he walked out of the Yin Ruins, he became the only person in their knowledge that walked out of the Yin Ruins.


    Of course, this was what the Eight Cultivators thought, and it was completely different in the eyes of the people from the Yuxu Sect. They, who had originally fallen into despair, felt like they were in a dream when they saw this scene.


    They were already prepared to die and exterminate the sect, but now they realised that "Qin Wushuang" had returned!


    "It''s really this smelly kid!" When Guo Lingjun saw Ye Tianze''s face clearly, he could not help but cry.


    He cried not because there was hope for the Yuxu Sect but because Ye Tianze was still alive. In the eyes of the people in the Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze''s value was greater than the entire Yuxu Sect, because he was the only one who could surpass the ancestor of the Pill Pavilion.


    The rest of the clan elders of the Pill Pavilion were also at a loss of what to do. If not for the distance, they would have punched Ye Tianze all by themselves.


    "This stinky kid, finally did not let Pavilion Master and Sect Master lose their lives in vain!" An elder said excitedly.


    Ye Tianze''s appearance immediately caused the morale on the Yuxu Sect''s side to be enlivened. They did not even have a Immortal Stage Expert just now, but now they suddenly have one, and two of them at once, it felt as if pie had dropped from the sky.


    Although they did not understand why the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was standing on their side, they knew that if the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom stood on their side, it meant that the terrifying thousand Sky Origin cavalry were also standing on their side.


    Cao Shuang, who had always been worried that the cavalry would join forces and attack, heaved a sigh of relief. "There''s hope now!"


    The remaining four Great Elders looked at each other, especially Jin Wuji and Li Jingyi. They did not have any good impressions of Ye Tianze at all, and currently, their emotions were hard to put into words.


    "This person... "Why, why are you so familiar with it!" The heavily injured Gao Cenyun looked at the distant face, and her vision became blurry.


    "Too familiar!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "It can''t be him!" Dian Wuguang shook his head. Although the face was familiar, they felt that it was too inconceivable.


    After all, the other party was the Chief Deputy of the Yuxu Sect, the Chief Deputy who carried countless rings of light on her body!


    Although the person they knew was also talented, the difference between him and them was simply too great.


    Seeing the change in the situation, Doutian Rui shouted angrily, "Qin Wushuang, you little brute, you dare to kill my Dutian Family''s expert!? And the people from the Yuxu Sect, all of them are dead for sure! "


    "Kill one, not many. Kill two, gather a pair, kill three ��" Ye Tianze looked at him coldly.


    Doutian Rui''s entire body shivered, he knew of Ye Tianze''s achievements, he was a person that Ling Wudi could suppress, and now he did not have the protection of the Guardian.


    His figure flashed, and rushed towards Tang Ning, preparing to capture him as a hostage and have him commit the crime.


    Tang Ning, who was blankly staring at Ye Tianze, didn''t even have a chance to react before Doutian Rui had grabbed him by the neck.


    Doutian Rui laughed coldly: "Immediately surrender or I''ll kill your Little ��"


    Before he could finish, a cold voice interrupted him from behind. "Who are you threatening?"


    Doutian Rui trembled, he realised that Ye Tianze had disappeared, and became ruthless in his heart. He was prepared to break Tang Ning''s neck, but he felt that he could not use any strength in his hands.


    "I... My hand! "


    When he finally reacted, he realized that his hand had been cut off at an unknown time. He took two steps back, but was immediately lifted by Ye Tianze and swung it with a heavy swing.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian Rui smashed heavily onto the ground, and blood immediately spurted out from his severed arm.


    Ye Tianze walked to Tang Ning''s side and helped her up, saying: "Don''t go all out like this in the future, only by staying alive will you have a chance!"


    Looking at the person in front of his, Tang Ning was instantly stupefied. If not for the severe pain from his injuries, she would have thought that he was dreaming.


    However, the scene before him did indeed seem like it was a dream.


    "I... I... "I ��" Tang Ning was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Hearing his words, the bottom of his heart could not help but ache, as two streams of tears immediately fell.

 C461 , invite humiliation

    Ye Tianze was startled, he immediately used his sleeves to wipe her tears, causing Tang Ning''s face to immediately flush down to his neck.


    "little brute, how dare you hurt me!" Doutian Rui crawled up, but he was already covered in wounds. Seeing this scene, he nearly vomited blood.


    He swept a glance across the cultivator of the eight nations and said, "Whoever kills this little brute for me will receive the rewards of a million Spirit Coin and can also become a distinguished guest of my Dutian Family!"


    Just as they were hesitating, He Wushen and Li Tian''s eyes lit up, at the same time, the two of them rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "little brute, you''re not dead yet!" Doutian Rui''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The instant the two of them attacked, Dragon One and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom immediately went to meet them head on. Dragon One''s Cultivation Level was slightly higher, so he directly faced He Wushen, while the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom faced Li Tian.


    Only cavalry Tian Yuan did not retreat. They formed a formation and started to harass Li Tian from time to time.


    Li Tian, who was holding onto the Dao Apparatus and had the upper hand, had a bad look on his face. He immediately ordered: "People of the Divine Moon Sect, listen up.


    "Disciples of the Ancient Divine Sect, listen up and annihilate the Yuxu Sect. If you don''t die today, the next day eight nations will definitely suffer from the revenge of the Yuxu Sect!" He Wushen immediately followed.


    Hearing that, Cao Shuang immediately ordered: "A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, listen up! Life and death, fight to the death!"


    The cultivator of the eight nations started to fight with the people of the Yuxu Sect again. Although the number of people in the Yuxu Sect did not have an advantage, their strength was not one bit inferior to the cultivator of any of the eight nations.


    Without the threat of the Immortal Stage Expert, coupled with the abundant energy of the pill, the Yuxu Sect quickly stabilized the situation.


    Looking at this scene, Doutian Rui was so angry that he was trembling. "A bunch of useless waste, I ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze had suddenly walked towards him. This caused Doutian Rui to tremble in fear, not to mention losing an arm, even if he did, he could not defeat Ye Tianze, as the difference in strength was too great.


    Seeing that Doutian Rui had turned and ran, Ye Tianze chased closely behind. Just as he was about to catch up, a figure quickly rushed over and blocked in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked at the person in front of him and coldly said: "Scram!"


    Ling Wudi never did anything to the people of the Yuxu Sect because he did treat Zhao Fan as a friend. However, as a disciple of the Ancient Divine Sect, he couldn''t go against the orders of the sect.


    "Let''s fight again!" Ling Wudi said, "If you can still win against me, I will leave immediately. If you can''t win against me!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with killing intent: If it were not for the fact that you did not kill me earlier, you would have turned into a corpse very quickly. I will give you one last chance, this is not a threat!


    "What arrogant words. Ling Wudi, I''ll come and help you, don''t be afraid of him." Right at this moment, an elderly voice came out of nowhere. It was Wei Tuo, "Master Tiantian, I''ll help you kill this person."


    Doutian Rui immediately stopped and laughed: "Alright, the two of you help me kill him. I recommend you guys to the clan to enter Archaeopterygium."


    Hearing that, Ling Wudi said: "I''ll make the first move, if I fail, you can make your move again!"


    At the first moment, Ling Wudi activated his Ancient God''s fist, causing his body to explode in a huge circle, the Spiritual Energy on his body surging as the fist strength rippled in a circle.


    "You''re asking to be humiliated!" Ye Tianze activated the Wind Fire Spirit Pill, and both great spiritual energy surged at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided and produced an explosive sound. The two fist strength s collided with each other like two primordial beasts. The air rumbled and fist ripples appeared.


    But, under the terrifying might of the fire and wind, Ling Wudi was immediately flung out, he somersaulted in the air and landed on the ground, although he stabilized his footing, he still retreated a few steps.


    "How is this possible!" Ling Wudi''s face was filled with surprise, "You broke through the warlord, and also, the two great spiritual energy of Wind and Fire, breaking through the warlord at the same time!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak. With a flash of cyan light from his body, he activated the wind-spirit body in his hand. Once the spear appeared, the spear shadow that filled the sky, descended along with a bit of cold light.


    Ling Wudi changed dramatically. This spear had sealed all of his attacking positions, causing him to be at a loss of how to attack, needless to say, get close.


    But at this moment, he suddenly took out a jade box and opened it, directly swallowing the pill that was shining with light.


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, Ling Wudi''s body suddenly expanded explosively by a circle, and a burst of terrifying aura burst out from his body.


    He was like a deity that had descended to the mortal world!


    "Deity''s Pill!" Everyone was already gobbling up the food. As the two sides battled, they stopped fighting and looked over.


    "It''s over, it''s all over this time, increase your strength by 50%, I''m afraid Wushuang won''t be able to handle it!" Guo Lingjun asked worriedly.


    "Also, Wei Tuo is watching us from the side, we have to send some people to help him." Jin Wuji said.


    By this time, they had long since abandoned their previous animosity.


    What he said was not wrong, but they were basically caught, and had injuries on their bodies, so they could not help Ye Tianze at all.


    After consuming the Deity''s Pill, Ling Wudi seemed to have become a completely different person. His eyes released a golden light and the Spiritual Energy seemed to have solidified.


    His speed had more than doubled, directly dodging the spear shadow s that filled the sky, and punching out at Ye Tianze''s side.


    "Clang!"


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to give up attacking, using his spear to block, his fist struck the spear body, releasing a sound of metal colliding with each other, causing Ye Tianze to be forced ten steps back!


    "What a strong Deity''s Pill, you really are a genius, what a pity, I only have one!" Spiritual Energy surged on Ling Wudi''s body.


    At this moment, he felt that his strength seemed to be limitless, limitless.


    His figure flashed, and once again, he attacked Ye Tianze. The fist strength sealed off almost all of Ye Tianze''s position.


    "Beat him to death!" Doutian Rui shouted loudly.


    Facing such a terrifying attack, Ye Tianze immediately put away his spear, revolved his Huntian War Body, and welcomed it with a fist raised.


    "Is he crazy? He actually fought with Ling Wudi who had consumed the Deity''s Pill!"


    "It''s over, this punch will break his arm!"


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Tianze''s madness, even Ling Wudi was shocked, and couldn''t help but to admire him, but he did not show mercy, and went all out instead.


    "Boom!"


    As their fists collided, the Huntian War Body and Ling Wudi who had consumed the Deity''s Pill released a deafening explosion.


    The explosive power of wind and fire from Ye Tianze''s body, under the support of the Huntian War Body, had the power to topple mountains and overturn seas.


    And Doutian Rui who used a Deity''s Pill, was not the slightest bit weaker than Ye Tianze. Adding the Grand Perfection in his body, the power was even more limitless.


    "Crack crack crack."


    Both of them were pushed back dozens of steps. The moment they separated, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    "Hahaha, idiot!" Doutian Rui laughed, "You refined your own pill yet you still don''t know its power, you are really stupid!"


    The faces of the people from the Yuxu Sect were not good, if Ye Tianze''s hand was broken, then he would no longer have the strength to fight.


    Just then, something shocking happened. Ling Wudi who had just stabilized his body, suddenly had a painful look on his face.


    One of his arms actually started to tremble. After that, no matter how he urged it, his hand was like a sausage hanging on his arm, unable to move at all.

 C462 [Rampage].

    "You �� Why... "Why is it like this!?" Ling Wudi''s face was covered in sweat.


    His right arm had already been shattered into pieces by Ye Tianze''s fist, his muscles and meridians shattered as well. His entire hand could be considered to be completely crippled.


    If not for the Deity''s Pill''s power continuing, that shattering pain would have been enough to destroy him. However, he endured it and did not shout out.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to be my opponent!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Not qualified!" Ling Wudi collapsed to the ground and muttered to himself, "Hehe, so �� "So that''s how it is!"


    Ling Wudi, who had always been proud, had finally been convinced at this moment. The punch just now had given him a feeling as if he had landed on a mountain.


    He was unable to destroy this mountain. On the contrary, his arm was broken by the mountain''s power. This made him feel incomparably powerless!


    The entire arena was deathly silent. No one had thought that this would actually be the result.


    "How is that possible, Ling Wudi is a expert with Half-step King Realm, he killed people of the king realm expert, consumed Deity''s Pill, and even used Ancient God''s fist, but his hand was actually broken by a single punch!"


    "Is this guy Human Clan? How can there be such a terrifying power, and how can there be such a terrifying fleshly body! "


    In their opinion, the one who had lost an arm in one punch should be Ye Tianze, but they did not expect that the one who had lost an arm was actually Ling Wudi.


    If the truth wasn''t laid out in front of them, they definitely wouldn''t have believed this result.


    Ling Wudi had lost, completely lost, and Ye Tianze had only just broken through to become a general.


    Looking at him, everyone present revealed looks of respect, even the people from the Yuxu Sect were the same, because Ye Tianze''s strength, had already exceeded the limits of what they could imagine.


    "This guy, where did he come from? He''s even scarier than Big Brother Ye!" Yang Wuhui said.


    "If the Big Brother Ye were to face him, he probably wouldn''t even have the chance to resist, let alone us!" Dian Wuguang laughed bitterly.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Mo, who was in a confrontation with the Eight Cultivators not far away, laughed bitterly, "No wonder he said that time �� We are different, the power that he has displayed inside the Mount Cangwu is not all he has! "


    outer sect looked at the battlefield and was shocked.


    "This child will definitely become someone great in the future!" The elder asserted.


    supervisor, who was at the side, looked at him in shock. One must know that this reverend before him never lightly praised anyone.


    Even when Ye Tianze had displayed his strength previously, he had never seen anyone praise Ye Tianze before, but now that he praised Ye Tianze, his evaluation of him was actually this high.


    "Young Lord has good taste. It seems that we won''t lose out if we ally with him." supervisor said.


    "So similar, so similar. But if it was that person, he probably wouldn''t have such talent. Could it be the twins?" young man said in a strange tone.


    "Like who?" supervisor asked curiously.


    "The person you investigated with before. Sigh, it''s a pity that it wasn''t him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so troublesome." The young man laughed bitterly.


    Seeing Ling Wudi''s defeat, Doutian Rui opened his mouth wide, but was unable to say a word, the arm that was broken, fiercely smashed into his face like a slap.


    Thinking about his own missing arm, Doutian Rui immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    "What big words you have there, This Old Man is coming to meet you!" Wei Tuo suddenly made his move, without knowing when, he had already circled behind Ye Tianze.


    The Earth Spiritual Force on his body erupted, his palm struck out, the Spirit Qi around him was like a mountain, suppressing towards Ye Tianze.


    "This is bad!"


    "Shameless!"


    "The evil scum is so shameless!"


    To them, a late stage King Stage who had ambushed a warrior was simply shameless, not to mention it was after a huge battle.


    But Wei Tuo could not care so much, his palm ruthlessly slammed onto Ye Tianze''s body, upon contact, any expert under the King Stage, even if they were in the Half-step King Realm, would lose their lives on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    A rumbling sound could be heard in the air as the palm landed solidly on Ye Tianze''s back. No one from Yuxu Sect dared to continue watching.


    However, something shocking happened again. After this palm strike landed, it did not make Ye Tianze bend over, but instead directly passed through his body.


    "An afterimage!" Wei Tuo''s face changed.


    Just as he was about to look for traces of Ye Tianze, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Old thing, I''m here!"


    Wei Tuo turned his head, only to see a big bowl of fist flying towards his face. He had already tried his best to dodge it, but he was still struck on the side of his face.


    "Boom!"


    Wei Tuo flew out, heavily smashing onto the ground. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbstruck, even they did not see how Ye Tianze disappeared just now.


    "What a fast speed! After condensing a Wind Core, how could he be so fast?"


    "No, there seems to be another movement technique. Otherwise, there would not be such a fast speed!"


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Wei Tuo stood up straight like a carp from the ground, but he did not dare look at the people around him, because this was too embarrassing.


    No matter what, he was a late stage King Stage expert, a Yuxu Sect.


    "What a fast speed. Unfortunately, my fists are too soft, it''s like scratching an itch." Wei Tuo sneered.


    "Shameless old bastard, kid, you step down, I''ll deal with him!" Li Jingyi shouted from afar.


    Just as she was about to come over, she was stopped by a Ancient Divine Sect. The two of them fought a great battle and a few king realm expert immediately joined in.


    "No need. Isn''t it just a late stage King Stage? I''ve even killed a fairyland before, why would I be afraid of a King Stage?" Ye Tianze said.


    Li Jingyi didn''t say anything. She felt that it was a bit embarrassing, but at this moment, the grudge she had towards Ye Tianze had completely disappeared.


    "little brute, aren''t you afraid of the wind blowing your tongue? I didn''t pay attention to that earlier, if you touch me again, I will call you Grandpa!" After Wei Tuo finished speaking, he immediately activated the King Stage''s Qi.


    The illusory image of a huge mountain appeared behind him. As he moved, ''boom boom'' sounds reverberated through the air and the earth rumbled.


    "Stupid!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, a flowing light flashed in his hand and a pill appeared, which he immediately swallowed.


    "Deity''s Pill!" Wei Tuo''s face changed.


    He punched down with his fist, and the power of the Wang Dao descended along with the gigantic mountain. It completely sealed off the surrounding area with a radius of several dozen feet.


    Ye Tianze''s body increased sharply, and with the support of the Deity''s Pill, the three great spiritual energy s became more than twice as thick in an instant.


    The greatest strength of a Deity''s Pill was the ability to open up the potential within their body. The higher their innate talent, the stronger their strength would be.


    boom rumble rumble *


    It was as if his body was splitting apart the heavens and earth. The blood within his body surged, transforming into endless power.


    "Roar!"


    An angry hiss accompanied the activation of the Huntian War Body, and the will of Ling Tian was released.

 C463 Suppression

    First Class Warrior...


    Second Class Warrior...


    Warrior Rank 3...


    Ye Tianze''s strength continued to increase, and only after reaching the Warrior Level Nine did he stop, and he was only at his peak condition.


    Facing Wei Tuo''s punch, Ye Tianze raised his fist, causing the two inner pill s in his body to explode. The Wind and Fire spiritual force surged, and like a Fire God, it collided with Wei Tuo.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound rang out as a terrifying power erupted forth. The power of wind and fire clashed together with the power of mountains, and the thunderous explosion caused the eardrums of the spectators to hurt.


    Ye Tianze was pushed back dozens of meters, only then was he able to stabilize his legs, the terrifying force of the mountain seemed to invade outside his body, but in the end, it was blocked.


    On the other side, Wei Tuo took three steps back, then stopped. The terrifying Wind and Fire spiritual force, under the assault of the wind, had almost invaded his body.


    He had seen Ye Tianze''s battle with Ling Wudi before, and the opponent was still a Arcanist. He definitely could not allow the fire spiritual force to invade the body.


    However, he was still shocked by the punch just now. He looked at teenager in shock and said: "How can you have that kind of strength, I''m at the late stage of the King Stage!"


    Not only him, everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them. They never thought that Ye Tianze would actually dare to fight against Wei Tuo.


    His opponent was a expert of the late stage of the King Stage. Be it the Spiritual Energy or the stage, both surpassed Ye Tianze by an order of magnitude.


    "This guy is a monster!"


    "Even with Warrior Level Nine, against a late stage King Stage, he was only pushed back. This �� This is crazy! "


    "The power of the Deity''s Pill is so terrifying, it actually allowed him to directly raise it to the Warrior Level Nine level. No wonder so many powers in the southern territory want to obtain this pill formula."


    Regardless of whether it was the cultivator of the eight nations or the people from the Yuxu Sect, both were shocked by the scene before them. Even Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang were unable to remain calm.


    "With his Warrior Level Nine, he could battle a late stage King Stage, but he was only slightly disadvantaged. This person''s talent is so terrifying!" The Jubao House Guardian said.


    "He must die. If he doesn''t, my Ancient Divine Sect will be finished!" He Wushen''s heart jumped.


    "You must die!" Li Tian said with a cold face.


    Not only were the cultivator of the eight nations shocked, they also felt threatened. In the past thousand years, none of the eight nations had ever seen someone as powerful as the monster.


    When it came to Ye Tianze, it was completely different.


    The most dejected part was none other than Ling Wudi. If those words were meant to hurt his heart, then that punch just now had completely destroyed his state of mind.


    "I really don''t have the qualifications to be his opponent." Ling Wudi laughed bitterly.


    "waste, you really are a waste. You are a late stage King Stage expert, and he is only a general. Even he can''t take care of you, what''s the use of having a waste like you!" Doutian Rui''s heart went cold.


    Hearing that, Wei Tuo was so angry that his face was trembling. This fellow was simply not a Human Clan, where did he get such a terrifying body? Aren''t you beaten to a pulp by others?


    But Wei Tuo did not dare to say these words, he had betrayed the Yuxu Sect, and he could not stay in the Eight Nations. If he went to the Southern Domain, with his little Cultivation Level, he would not be able to make it onto the stage.


    His only chance to do so was to enter the Archaeopterygium. Even if he had to become a handyman, he, Wei Tuo, was worthy of being proud in his life.


    "Tiantian gongzi, don''t worry, that punch was already all of his strength. He''s powerless now, let''s see how I''ll kill him!" Wei Tuo clenched his teeth, and once again punched out.


    The shadow of an Earth Dragon appeared behind him, unleashing all of his power, turning into a huge mountain.


    "Full strength?" Seeing him attack, Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "If this is my full strength, then you are underestimating me too much!"


    "What? Isn''t this his full strength?" Eight Cultivators was shocked.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your tongue will fly out of your mouth? Using Deity''s Pill to raise your strength is already the limit!"


    "Right, right, right, this guy is definitely bragging. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him, could it be that he wants to use his Warrior Level Nine to kill a late stage King Stage?"


    No one believed him, after all, Ye Tianze was at a disadvantage in that punch just now.


    But right at that moment, a light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, and the spear appeared. A cold light flashed as the Wind and Fire spiritual force congregated onto the spear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Spiritual Energy roared angrily, and the surrounding space began to ripple. Ye Tianze and Wei Tuo began to fight once again, but this time was completely different.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Countless fist images and spear shadow collided together, causing the earth to tremble. Two Giant dragon images emerged behind Ye Tianze.


    With the help of the wind and fire, the spear in his hands seemed to be able to burn the heavens and the earth. With the help of the wind and the help of the fire, the spear seemed to be able to burn the entire world.


    "marksmanship, and �� This is the Earth Grade marksmanship! " Wei Tuo''s face changed greatly, "How is this possible, why is his spear so dense and impenetrable?!"


    The battle between the two set off ripples, and the sounds of Spiritual Energy s colliding rang out from time to time. Everyone realized, not only did Wei Tuo, who should have held the upper hand, not hold the upper hand, but under Ye Tianze''s spear shadow that filled the sky, he was simply unable to advance at all.


    "What kind of marksmanship is this, to actually be so overbearing!"


    "Grand Perfection marksmanship, and it''s even Earth Grade marksmanship. He''s actually able to cultivate a set of Earth Level Martial Arts to the Grand Perfection at such a young age, this guy ��"


    It was already impossible to describe how abnormal Ye Tianze was. A Earth rank Pill Master who was not even twenty years old, and a genius who was able to fight against the heaven defying geniuses of the king realm expert who was not even twenty years old, had now appeared with another halo. He was actually able to master a set of Earth Grade, and one of Grand Perfection at that.


    "Why is this marksmanship so familiar!?" Dian Wuguang looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    "Yes, he is very familiar with it, but the overlord lance is a first-rate martial art, not a Earth Level Martial Arts!" Chou Qianshan said.


    "Too similar, too similar to a Big Brother!" Yang Wuhui said, "It''s just that Big Brother has three types of Spiritual Energy and he doesn''t have this kind of talent."


    What Ye Tianze had displayed was indeed a overlord lance, but it had already been completely devoured by him, reaching almost the realm of Extreme Dao. Combined with his battle experience with past life, after suppressing Wei Tuo, everyone thought that he was using Earth Level Martial Arts, not a top-tier martial art.


    "Seems so!" Gao Cenyun watched this scene in a daze.


    She turned her head to look at Tang Ning at the side and couldn''t help but feel a sense of envy. The person Tang Ning liked appeared at the critical moment and saved her, but the person she liked was still nowhere to be seen.


    She even wished that the person in front of her was the person she liked!


    "waste, if you still can''t kill him, the promise from before will be annulled just like that! Doutian Rui bellowed.


    The face of Wei Tuo, who had been threatened, drastically changed. The Earth Spiritual Force on his body surged out and the Earth Dragon roared.


    "Then let''s compete with Spiritual Energy!" His Fist Force had doubled in size, and everyone knew that Wei Tuo was giving his all.


    He did not even hesitate to defend, using his and Spiritual Energy s to crush them, and the mountain of fists immediately shattered Ye Tianze''s perfect attack.


    "The evil thief is shameless. Fighting with a junior, he actually used a Spiritual Energy to suppress him!" Jin Wuji scolded.

 C464 Fight! Fight!

    Fight! Fight!


    To be able to force a late stage King Stage expert to such an extent was enough to prove Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Of course, no one cared about Jin Wuji''s insults. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and any method could be used.


    "This time, he''s probably going to be crippled!" He Wushen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Even if your innate talent is strong, after all, you have already consumed the pill. The difference in stage s is simply too great." Li Tian said.


    The people of Yuxu Sect all broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Tianze. However, they were unable to save him at this moment, as soon as they took action, the expert s of the eight nations would stop them.


    Facing this terrifying Fist Force, Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of oppression, as if his body was really pressing down on a mountain.


    His overlord lance was unable to continue.


    "Hehe, Spiritual Energy Suppression?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The stronger the enemy, the more excited he became. When the terrifying force came crashing down, Ye Tianze released the overlord lance with all his strength.


    A surge of majestic power erupted from the body, and the stronger the opponent, the stronger his fighting spirit, was the profound meaning of the Huntian War Body.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Never retreat after using a strong strike, Ye Tianze stepped forward.


    When the crowd saw that not only did Ye Tianze not retreat, he instead thrusted out his spear against the most terrifying force, they instantly went into an uproar.


    Under the Spiritual Energy''s suppression, his shirt broke into strips of cloth, revealing his firm muscles that were full of power. When that mountain of energy pressed down, his bones creaked.


    However, he continued to advance. His spear and fists clashed together, but he didn''t have any intention of retreating. Every attack would worsen his injuries, but he still didn''t retreat!


    Looking at those pair of crazy eyes, Wei Tuo felt fear in his heart. These were the craziest eyes he had ever seen since he started cultivating.


    "You!" Wei Tuo''s face did not look good.


    He clearly had the upper hand, the Spiritual Energy was suppressing his opponent, but he felt like he was about to lose.


    And just as his mind was swaying, a light flashed across Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he growled: "Overlord!"


    was like an unparalleled overlord of the world, and his Giant dragon collided against the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, Wei Tuo''s fist landed on the spear. This time, it did not have the protection of the Spiritual Energy and directly collided with it.


    The enormous force forced Wei Tuo to retreat, but Ye Tianze merely took a step back.


    But he did not stop to rest, raised his spear and rushed up, with a tap of the spear, the caught Wei Tuo off guard, he was immediately suppressed by the spear shadow.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Other than the sounds of the two people battling, there was only the heavy breathing and their heartbeats.


    "A late stage King Stage was actually suppressed!"


    "This is not a Grand Perfection marksmanship, this is �� Extreme Dao... Extreme Dao and! "


    "Extreme Dao... For a Polar marksmanship below the age of twenty, this guy is a monster in terms of martial talent! "


    "Is there anything he can''t do in this world?"


    Discussions broke out, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield. They suddenly had a strong premonition that this battle would change the course of history.


    Not only would Wei Tuo lose, he might even be killed!


    Ling Wudi was completely convinced at this moment. The King Stage that he had killed was only the one that had just entered the King Stage, and he had even killed the other party while still in the Half-step King Realm.


    But this was the Great Elder of the Mountain Hall in front of him, a late stage King Stage.


    But Ye Tianze, in the midst of adversity, broke through the opponent''s Spiritual Energy''s suppression and suppressed it instead.


    Wei Tuo''s face became extremely ugly. Even if he won this war, he would become the laughing stock of the eight nations.


    But now, it was no longer a matter of victory or defeat. Under Ye Tianze''s powerful attacks, he only had two choices, to turn around and run, or to be defeated by his opponent, and then be killed.


    Of course he would not run, because he could not run. If he ran, he would never be able to raise his head.


    "little brute, you forced this!" Wei Tuo roared.


    Just as Ye Tianze''s spear landed, Wei Tuo''s body suddenly ignited with flames, which were earth yellow flames.


    In an instant, the earth dragon illusion around him doubled in size!


    "The burning of spirit blood, it''s crazy, he''s crazy! Once the spiritual blood burns, although it can temporarily raise a huge amount of power, but... It''s definitely going to die! "


    "Isn''t he afraid of being burnt to ashes?"


    Wei Tuo ignited the spiritual blood on his body. Without the determination to die, no one would ignite the spiritual blood on their body. Wei Tuo who had been forced to the extreme did not care about all this anymore.


    "Even if I die, Laozi will destroy your little brute!" Wei Tuo roared, and his fist descended.


    "Clang!"


    When the spear and fist collided, the sound of metal clashing could be heard incessantly. The ground trembled and Ye Tianze, along with his spear, was forced back.


    Puff.


    Just as he landed on the ground, Ye Tianze spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the crazy Wei Tuo and his gaze turned serious.


    "little brute, give me your life!" After Wei Tuo''s burning of spirit blood, his strength continuously increased.


    If that mountain shadow was just a small mountain, then it would be a mountain range right now, and its power would be on a completely different level.


    "It''s over!"


    Cao Shuang''s face changed, it was too late to save him, he was not Immortal Stage Expert.


    Dragon One and the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom did not expect this scene, so they did not have the time to rescue him. More importantly, Ye Tianze did not summon them over.


    Seeing Wei Tuo''s fist hitting down, Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "Are you not afraid of death, just me?"


    Ye Tianze activated overlord lance, channeled Heaven and Earth Spell, and exploded with all his power, activating the last inner pill in his body. This was the Thunder Core.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Ye Tianze who was holding onto his spear, looked like a thunder god who had descended to the mortal world, his entire body releasing terrifying lightning that illuminated the entire Yuxu Sect.


    "Overlord!" The spear descended, welcoming Wei Tuo''s strike head on.


    It was too boring to use a strong strike to defeat a weak opponent. What he liked the most was to fight the strongest with the strongest. He would do it no matter what if he died.


    Initially, Wei Tuo thought that he could freely kill Ye Tianze, but he realized that was not the case. The craziness in Ye Tianze''s eyes told him that this person was not afraid of him.


    "Lei ��" lightning spiritual force, three great �� Three great spiritual energy, you! " Wei Tuo was already at a loss as to what to say.


    The entire Yuxu Sect, all the cultivator of the eight nations, were all stunned by this scene. It was because Ye Tianze''s body was glowing with lightning, as if he was wearing a layer of lightning armor.


    The lightning at thirty thousand feet was even more dazzling than the Wei Tuo who had burned the spiritual blood. Wasn''t this supposed to be Wei Tuo''s last glory and radiance?


    But now, even this light had been suppressed, they no longer had time to wonder why Ye Tianze had three great spiritual energy s, all they wanted to know was the outcome of the last strike!


    "Boom!"


    The lightning and the earthen yellow light clashed. When the thunder dragon and the Earth Dragon clashed, Wei Tuo did not cower at the last moment. However, Ye Tianze did not cower even more.


    Two huge Spiritual Energy s exploded. One was a Earth Spiritual Force which symbolized power, and the other was a lightning spiritual force which symbolized destruction.


    With the two of them as the center, a blazing light burst out, causing everyone to subconsciously close their eyes. That explosion caused their eardrums to hurt, and those with lower Cultivation Level s were knocked unconscious.


    After an unknown period of time, when the crowd opened their eyes, they saw that the ground that they were standing on had been flattened.


    After the smoke cleared, two figures stood upright on the battlefield. Their resolution was unmatched, and no one dared to look directly at them!


    "You!"


    Wei Tuo''s body was riddled with wounds and holes. The power of the lightning had instantly broken through his body''s defense, igniting the spiritual blood and almost extinguishing it.


    Even if it was not extinguished, his body did not have any luster, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    This was a despair that made him want to die from grievance!

 C465 Desolation

    Silence!


    The entire Yuxu Sect was dead silent.


    They looked at the two men in front of them and didn''t know what to say. The shock they felt was indescribable.


    "It actually ��" There was actually no �� I didn''t lose! "


    "Three great spiritual energy... He cultivates three great spiritual energy s, and actually has a lightning spiritual force! "


    "Lost, Wei Tuo actually lost, I''m not dreaming right!"


    After a short period of silence, the scene immediately boiled over. Eight Cultivators''s face revealed a look of fear, this teenager in front of him was simply like a god, as though there really was nothing that he couldn''t accomplish.


    The youngest Earth rank Pill Master possessed the Earth Level Martial Arts, and he had cultivated it to the Extreme Dao. Before the age of twenty, he defeated a late stage King Stage expert with the strength of a war general, and even trained in three great spiritual energy.


    Any one of them would have been enough to shake the entire Eight Nations, or even to cause the Southern Domain to be moved. However, all of these things hit a single person.


    "I didn''t lose, hahaha ��" He actually did not lose, he actually won! " Guo Lingjun was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes.


    He never thought that Ye Tianze would be able to defeat Wei Tuo. After all, he was a Great Elder of the Mountain Hall of the Yuxu Sect, so Guo Lingjun was very clear about his strength.


    To be able to live under Wei Tuo, in his opinion, was already the best outcome. But he did not expect that Ye Tianze had actually won!


    "Three great spiritual energy!" Dian Wuguang and Yang Wuhui looked at each other, "Could it be that this familiar face is really �� Big Brother? "


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze was just like a god. It was as if there was no danger that could make him frown, as he was always able to create miracles when people were in despair.


    But compared to the person in front of them, the difference in Ye Tianze, was too huge. It was to the point that when they saw this familiar face, they did not dare believe it.


    After all, this was a Chief Deputy of the Yuxu Sect s, an Earth rank Pill Master who wasn''t even twenty years old!


    "It''s him!" Gao Cenyun''s eyes were filled with tears, "This is him, he kept it from us!"


    A woman''s intuition was always accurate. With everything that had happened, Yang Wuhui and Dian Wuguang did not know what to say.


    "I had the delusions of taking him in as a disciple, and with the strength he''s displaying now, even I might not be his match!" Chou Qianshan laughed bitterly.


    The distant Heavenly Dragon Country Lord was completely dumbstruck. He had once suspected Ye Tianze''s identity as well, but like Gao Cenyun and the others, he couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Ye Ye. The achievements of the two couldn''t be compared at all.


    However, this was in South Sky City, a place that looked down on all the heroes. And the Heavenly Dragon Country was only a small part of South Sky City, the weakest of the eight nations.


    "My god, it''s so hard to hide it from us!" The young man laughed, "In that case, everything makes sense."


    "He is the person that Young Lord asked us to investigate?" supervisor said in surprise.


    "Not bad, let''s be shocked!" The young man laughed, "Hahaha, I feel shocked too, our deal was done well!"


    supervisor was speechless. In other words, Ye Tianze came from an extremely small place and from such a small place, it was simply impossible for such a person to come out.


    Just at this time, supervisor suddenly thought of something, and thought in his heart: "If we connect that matter, that might be possible!"


    He Wushen and Li Tian really wanted to go and kill Ye Tianze, but they were tightly tied down by Dragon One and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    If one acted rashly, they would be struck by lightning. A great battle between Immortal Stage Expert s naturally could not be distracted.


    "waste... You truly are a waste, you are unworthy of being called a king realm expert! " Doutian Rui roared, his eyes almost spitting fire.


    "Do you want to die?" Wei Tuo turned his head, his eyes blazing with fire.


    This scared Doutian Rui to the point that his entire body shivered, he immediately took a step back, then realised, the person in front of him, was definitely dead, and was not under his control at all.


    Wei Tuo turned his head, looked at Ye Tianze, and laughed bitterly: "Why didn''t you come back earlier? If that were the case, I wouldn''t... It will not betray the sect! "


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "In the entire Yuxu Sect, other than you, no one else seems to have betrayed the sect. Could it be that you haven''t thought about the reason why?"


    Hearing that, Wei Tuo laughed bitterly: "I am afraid of death, because I want to pursue a stronger path, is that right? "Forget it, everything is over. However ��"


    Killing intent suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Before I die, I''ll take you with me!"


    Wei Tuo suddenly erupted, and rushed towards Ye Tianze. His speed was extremely fast, and the last strike that he used to kill was the last bit of his power he had left in this world.


    "Be careful!" Cao Shuang shouted.


    "Dodge!" Li Jingyi shouted.


    They all knew the terror of the final death blow. This was definitely the strongest attack that surpassed the one from earlier, and it was even more terrifying.


    But as long as Ye Tianze dodged, Wei Tuo would return empty-handed, and he would definitely die here, with no chance left.


    However, what surprised them was that Ye Tianze did not dodge. His hand was covered densely in lightning, and the lightning pellet in his body surged. All of the lightning energy was stored in his fist.


    "Chi chi chi chi!"


    The terrifying power of thunder interweaved together, emitting an ear-piercing screech. Everyone present was frightened by this thunderous sound.


    "What is he trying to do!" Guo Lingjun said.


    "Fist against fist!" Bai Xiaoyao said.


    Realizing that Ye Tianze did not dodge, Wei Tuo was slightly startled. The kind of stifling feeling he had when fighting with Ye Tianze suddenly arose involuntarily.


    He truly could not imagine where this teenager in front of him had such courage. Even when facing his fatal blow, he did not dodge, and instead wanted to fight him with all his might.


    "Die!" Wei Tuo roared.


    "It''s time to disappoint you!" Ye Tianze replied with a roar, "Rachel!"


    As the power of the mountain crushed down, Ye Tianze punched out. The terrifying lightning was like the blade of a sword, directly slicing apart the mountain in front of him.


    Bang.


    A dull sound rang out as the two fists collided. The radiance of the lightning enveloped everything as the surrounding people all closed their eyes.


    This muffled sound made them so stifled that they wanted to vomit blood.


    boom rumble rumble *


    In the midst of the lightning, the power of the mountain was directly smashed apart by the power of the lightning. When their fists truly clashed, Wei Tuo''s fist, was directly smashed into smithereens by the lightning.


    His entire body was numbed by the lightning, his entire body was covered with lightning, following Ye Tianze''s fist, his other arm broke.


    The fist landed on his abdomen, bending his waist, and the terrifying lightning invaded his body.


    "This... How to... "That''s possible!" Wei Tuo just could not believe it.


    "That is what happens to traitors!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and from the moment Wei Tuo died, he was unable to close his eyes, this was too unbearable, from start to finish, he had not been able to withstand a single blow, and his final attack, was still forcefully pushed back by Ye Tianze. Not only was he unable to kill his opponent, he was even able to shatter one of his hands.


    This despair caused Wei Tuo''s heart to feel extremely stifled. If not for the arrival of death, this feeling would have probably persisted for a very long time.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, Wei Tuo immediately exploded as his body turned into tens of thousands of pieces, and when they fell onto the ground, they crumbled into fine powder.


    Even to his death, Ye Tianze did not let his heart feel at ease, because the person he hated the most in his life was a traitor!

 C466 I have a big tonnage

    "Lei ��" Arcane Art of lightning! "


    "Another type of Arcane Art, and also �� This is the Earth Grade Arcane Art! " Xiao Mo, who was in the distance, laughed bitterly. At this moment, he no longer felt shocked.


    The people who were with him were already numb to it, as though they would not feel shocked or shocked if Ye Tianze were to kill a Immortal Stage Expert right in front of them right now.


    "What did you say? He is ��" He is you... You... The one you like? " A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone turned to look and realised that it was Tang Ning. She was looking at Gao Cenyun in disbelief, and when Gao Cenyun nodded, her expression did not look good.


    Bai Xiaoyao knew the reason behind this, and said: "Which is to say, Junior Martial Uncle, he �� Not Qin Wushuang, he... His name is Night? "


    "No, he is not called Ye. His real name, should be Ye Tianze, from Heavenly Dragon Country!" Another voice sounded.


    Everyone looked over and noticed a young man walking out from outer sect. This young man was very fat and had an extremely happy expression.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar once again. The way they looked at Ye Tianze was even more reverent and respectful because they had all thought that Ye Tianze was a secret weapon raised by the Yuxu Sect.


    Even the disciples of the Yuxu Sect thought so. As for the matter of him entering the sect earlier, they felt that it was just an excuse.


    Otherwise, how could he have become a Chief Vice Pavilion Master of the Pill Pavilion in such a short period of time? Why were those elders not against it at all?


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, they naturally had to come from the Yuxu Sect, so it was reasonable, and only then would they be able to accept!


    But now, someone had told them that this godlike man had actually come from the weakest Heavenly Dragon Country of the eight nations, from an unknown, small place.


    This feeling was like someone had slapped them in the face. They boasted that they were from a prestigious clan and looked down on these small forces. But now, this small force had produced a top talent that was able to push them down on the ground and rub them down; how could they accept this!


    "Impossible, Heavenly Dragon Country? What kind of damned place is the Shitai County!? " The cultivator of the eight nations did not believe it.


    Regardless of whether they believed it or not, the people from the Yuxu Sect believed it, because the people from the Tianlong Holy Realm were the only ones who stood on their side.


    Thus, the people of the Tianlong Holy Realm would definitely not lie. After all, in that kind of situation, no one believed that the Yuxu Sect would be able to hold on.


    "No, that''s not possible. If we really came from such a small place, then what are we? Is that a joke? "


    "That''s right, that''s right! How could he possibly come from such a small place?! It must be that the Yuxu Sect is deliberately mystifying us!"


    Everyone present was in denial, and only the people from the Yuxu Sect were silent. In fact, they felt even worse than the other cultivator s from the eight nations.


    As the disciples of the Southern hegemony, they were actually not even close to being able to match up to an old hat from a small place.


    What kind of place was the Shitai County? These should be their words!


    Seeing the young man Fatty, Ye Tianze glared at him unhappily, then walked towards Doutian Rui.


    Although Doutian Rui who had lost an arm had stopped the bleeding, he still felt an incomparable amount of pain.


    "Don''t come over ��" You can''t kill me, if you kill me... That is �� is to become enemies with the Dutian Family! " Doutian Rui said, "Even if you have outstanding talent, Dutian Family will not let you go. You must know, Dutian Family killing you is as simple as crushing an ant to death, you ��"


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze raised his fist and interrupted him, "Was it good?"


    Doutian Rui''s face distorted from the pain, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Spare me, spare my life, spare me ��"


    "waste!" At that moment, an angry roar could be heard.


    Immediately after, a middle-aged man landed in front of Doutian Rui and slapped him hard.


    Doutian Rui was sent flying, rolling on the ground, he did not have time to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, when he saw the person in front of him, he said: "Uncle Clan ��"


    Seeing this person, the faces of the people from the Yuxu Sect changed greatly, because they had all seen this person before. One month ago, when they came to destroy the Yuxu Sect, this person was already there.


    At that time, he had fought against the sect master in a tie, but the Supreme Elder of Yuxu Sect was killed cleanly. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the people from the Human Emperor Palace and the Jubao House, the Yuxu Sect would have been annihilated long ago.


    "You still have the face to call me uncle?" The middle-aged man said coldly, "I will deal with you when we get back!"


    When the people of the eight nations saw the appearance of this person, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I never thought that there would be a hidden expert of the Dutian Family. The situation is stable now, the Yuxu Sect is doomed!" He Wushen laughed.


    The middle-aged man turned around, glanced at Ye Tianze, and said: "Such a strong Inherent Skill, Arcanist, Pill Master, there seems to be nothing that you can''t do!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Doutian Yue!" The middle-aged man said.


    "Never heard of it." Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Hur hur." Doutian Yue was not angry, and laughed: "Stubborn fool, tell me, how did Dou Tianhong die!"


    "I killed him." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha." Doutian Yue laughed sarcastically, "Your talent is indeed more than ten times stronger than the waste, but to say that you can kill Dou Tianhong, that is truly a joke!"


    "Oh, what if his Cultivation Level is suppressed to the King Stage?" Ye Tianze laughed, "After all, anything can happen in Yin Ruins."


    "��" Doutian Yue was speechless.


    He had naturally heard of the Yin Ruins before, and even he did not dare enter it, because before they came, they had already went outside of the Yin Ruins to check it out.


    "You dare to admit that you killed him? Are you not afraid of death?" Doutian Yue asked coldly.


    "I''m afraid, but you have to be able to kill me." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "You think I don''t dare to kill you?" Doutian Yue said coldly, "Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Without waiting for Doutian Yue to make a move, Ye Tianze said, "If you all still do not make a move, the agreement from before will be annulled!"


    Just as he said that, a elder appeared in a flash and landed in front of Ye Tianze, following closely behind was a fat middle-aged man.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry." He was supervisor of the Jubao House.


    "Lan Yu!" Seeing supervisor, Doutian Yue''s face became ugly, "Does your Jubao House want to become enemies with Dutian Family?"


    "Yes." The supervisor who was called Lan Yu said directly.


    "��" Doutian Yue.


    The people of the eight nations were all stunned. No one expected that there would be such a dramatic change, even the people of Yuxu Sect found it unbelievable.


    Just a moment ago, he was standing on the edge of a cliff, and his heart was beating fiercely. But now, the situation had changed.


    "You don''t seem to have the qualifications to make such a huge decision on behalf of the Jubao House!" Doutian Yue said with a cold face.


    "He doesn''t have the qualifications. I think I do!" young man fatty walked over from the side, "Even though my Cultivation Level is low, I''m still big. Don''t ignore me."

 C467 , the dragon is not set, the tiger donst lie

    "You �� "You are?" Everyone present was stunned, especially Doutian Yue.


    "Jubao House, Lan Yuheng is one too." The fatty smiled faintly.


    "Lan Yuheng!" Doutian Yue had obviously heard of this name before, because Jubao House wasn''t as mysterious as Dugu and Huang Quan.


    The Jubao House started off in the south, and later spread throughout the entire Human Clan, becoming the wealthiest power in the Human Clan. Adding to the rules of the businessmen, they didn''t offend any power, allowing the Jubao House to quickly expand.


    Although the Jubao House held the philosophy of a businessman, the biggest reason he was able to grow was because one third of the military expenditure for the Four army Group came from the Jubao House.


    So much so that some people guessed that the biggest backer behind the scenes of the Jubao House was actually the current His Majesty the Human Emperor!


    However, the leader of the Jubao House was a Lan Family of the southern region. Since the Lan Family was in her late years, she needed someone to inherit her vast foundation.


    Lan Yuheng was one of the successors, so it was not wrong for him to say that he was a Young Lord of the Jubao House.


    "Lan Yu, are you joking?" Doutian Yue said coldly, "Why is your Jubao House s in such a small place like South Sky City?"


    Actually, it was not only Doutian Yue who did not believe it, even Ye Tianze was a little shocked.


    When he saw Lan Yuheng just now, he had guessed that he might have a close relationship with the Jubao House, but he hadn''t thought that this fellow would actually be the Jubao House s.


    If even he didn''t believe it, then there was no need to talk about the others. Yang Wuhui, Dian Wuguang and the others all looked at him in shock.


    "My Cultivation Level is weak, don''t bully me too." Lan Yuheng raised his hand and took out an Token. This Token was extremely ancient and had an ancient inscription on it.


    "Treasure Gathering Order!" Doutian Yue took a step back and immediately responded. He cupped his hands and greeted, "Greetings, Young Master Lan!"


    Seeing this Treasure Gathering Token, everyone present was stunned. Even the Dutian Family was so respectful to the Jubao House, let alone these eight nation''s forces.


    The Treasure Gathering Token was the most powerful Token in the Jubao House, so by showing it, he could directly represent the master of the Jubao House.


    However, there was only one side to the Treasure Gathering Token. It could even be said that Lan Yuheng who possessed the Token had already become the successor to the future Jubao House.


    It was no wonder that Doutian Yue would perform such a large ceremony. He could ignore Lan Yuheng''s status as a Jubao House, but he could not ignore the matters of a future Jubao House.


    "This fatty is actually the successor to the Jubao House!" Ancient Divine Sect''s He Wushen''s face became ugly.


    This was because he knew that this fatty came from the Tianlong Holy Realm and that the Tianlong Holy Realm was the only one in the entire forces of the eight nations that supported the Yuxu Sect.


    "No wonder the Jubao House and the Human Emperor Palace came together to mediate for him. It turns out it''s because of this fatty!" Li Tian laughed bitterly.


    He already had the thought of retreating. If the good offices of the Human Emperor and the Hall of Human Emperor were just a balance between the powers previously, then things were different now.


    Lan Yuheng''s appearance meant that the Jubao House would fully support the Yuxu Sect.


    What was even more shocking were the people from the Yuxu Sect and the others. They did not expect that they would be so pleasantly surprised by this crisis.


    "It''s over ��" It''s all over! " The Heavenly Dragon Country Lord was already preparing to take her people and slip away.


    "Am I qualified to represent the Jubao House?" Lan Yuheng took the Token and went to gobble it up.


    "Naturally... Naturally, they have the right. " Doutian Yue''s expression did not look good, "But, is it really in Jubao House''s interest for Young Master Lan to offend my Dutian Family for the sake of a Yuxu Sect?"


    Since the Jubao House always prioritised profit, Doutian Yue still had a lot of hope in convincing Lan Yuheng.


    "Hur hur." Lan Yuheng laughed, walked to Ye Tianze''s side and patted his shoulder, "I''ve made this decision, not because of Yuxu Sect, but because of this talented Big Brother of mine."


    "Big Brother?" Doutian Yue had a strange expression.


    "That''s right, this is my sworn brother." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    "This ��" Doutian Yue was speechless.


    He never thought that there would actually be such a relationship. He was momentarily stuck in a dilemma, and now Archaeopterygium had suffered a huge loss in South Sky City.


    Not only were they unable to obtain the pill formula, they had also lost two Immortal Stage Expert s, one of which was even a clansman who was a direct descendant of the Dutian Family.


    The most important thing was, if he were to compromise this time, it would definitely harm Archaeopterygium''s face. After all, he was a Conferred caste, and face was more important than anything.


    But he had no choice but to compromise, because the Dutian Family couldn''t afford to offend the future Master.


    "We won''t let this matter go just like that!" Doutian Yue said, "Since Young Lord is determined to interfere, then my Dutian Family will definitely go to Lan Family to seek an explanation. Why are you interfering with my Archaeopterygium''s family matters?!"


    With that, Doutian Yue prepared to bring Doutian Rui away. With the people of the Jubao House, even if he wanted to, he could not force his way out.


    "Halt!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Everyone was startled, in their view, the Dutian Family leaving was the best outcome, but they did not expect that Ye Tianze would have such a gumption, so Lan Yu puckered up his brow by the side. Although they said that they had formed an alliance, they did not want to offend the Dutian Family to death.


    "Hur hur."


    Doutian Yue turned around and said, "kid, could it be that you want us to stay? This matter is not over yet, don''t think that just because you have the Jubao House supporting you, you will let it go like this! "


    "I don''t have the ability to keep you, but you must keep this traitor." Ye Tianze looked at Doutian Rui.


    "He is a disciple of my Dutian Family, what qualifications do you have to keep him?"


    Doutian Yue said coldly, "Not to mention you, even the person beside you, the Young Lord Lan, probably wouldn''t dare to say such words!"


    Lan Yuheng remained silent. As the future successor to the Jubao House, he had grown up in a huge environment and his understanding of the various powers in the southern region far surpassed Ye Tianze. Naturally, he knew how powerful the Dutian Family was.


    Dutian Family could compromise on the matters of Yuxu Sect, but she would never allow her own disciples of family to be bullied by others, much less abandon her own disciples of family.


    This was the bottom line of the Dutian Family. Not to mention a Conferred caste, even if it were an ordinary clan in the Southern Domain, they would not allow anyone to interfere with their own family matters.


    "I don''t recognize him to be a disciple of your Archaeopterygium!" Ye Tianze said, "I only know that he grew up in the Yuxu Sect. He ate there and used it there, but now, he has betrayed the Yuxu Sect!"


    "Who do you think you are?" Doutian Yue said coldly, "What''s the use of you not admitting it? Today, I want to bring him back right under your nose. If you dare to touch him, try me on one of your fingers! "


    The atmosphere immediately became tense. Lan Yu gave Lan Yuheng a meaningful glance, and Lan Yuheng immediately walked forward and said: "Big Brother, endure for a while. The wind is calm and the waves are calm.


    Ye Tianze did not speak.


    Seeing that, Doutian Yue laughed: "Learn well, although you have outstanding talent, before you grow, you were only an Inherent Skill. When you have the qualifications to go against my Dutian Family, then you can stand up. "If it''s a dragon, then you have to be tricked by me. If it''s a tiger, then you have to lie down!"


    With that, Doutian Yue turned and left, watching the few of them leave, Lan Yu heaved a sigh of relief, only Lan Yuheng knew what he was feeling.


    He patted Ye Tianze''s shoulders and said: "Big Brother, let''s ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and formed a seal, and bellowed: "pyretic phagocytosis!"


    "Ah ��"


    Everyone present were stunned, they looked over, only to see that Doutian Rui had turned into a ball of fire, while wails could be heard incessantly.


    Doutian Yue raised his hand to extinguish the flames, but the Spiritual Energy landed on Doutian Rui''s body, becoming larger and larger.


    In the end, he could only watch Doutian Rui burn to ashes in front of him.

 C468 ,

    No one had expected that such a scene would appear in the end. Lan Yu''s expression was incomparably ugly as he raised his hand into the air and did not descend again.


    When he thought about Ye Tianze''s style of doing things, he laughed bitterly.


    Everyone knew that the situation wasn''t good. Killing a disciple of the Dutian Family''s direct descendant in front of him was no different from slapping him in the face.


    Doutian Yue''s face was extremely gloomy, "little brute, you''re courting death!"


    The furious Doutian Yue''s figure flashed and attacked Ye Tianze. If he did not do anything, Dutian Family''s face would fall to South Sky City.


    Lan Yu sighed, he gave a meaningful glance to the Immortal-ranked Reverend, and immediately stood in front of Doutian Yue, blocking him.


    "Does the Jubao House want to start a war with my Dutian Family?" Doutian Yue stopped his hand. His strength was not as good as the reverend in front of him.


    If they were to fight, they would only suffer.


    Who said the Jubao House is going to fight with the Dutian Family? Lan Yuheng stood out, "It''s you, what do you want to do?"


    "Young Lord Lan, you must not go too far. This person killed my Dutian Family in front of my eyes. What do you think I should do?"


    Doutian Yue said angrily, "Choose between the Dutian Family and him. Choose my Dutian Family, and in the future, nothing will happen to you.


    "Hahaha ��" Lan Yuheng laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Doutian Yue said coldly.


    "Which eye of yours saw the person from Big Brother killing you?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I... Everyone has seen him using the Arcane Art to kill Doutian Rui. " Doutian Yue said coldly, "Do you all still want to deny it?"


    "Even though my Big Brother has the talent of a Arcanist, everyone knows that from such a distance, it is impossible for him to use the Arcane Art, unless he is a fairyland Arcanist!"


    Lan Yuheng analyzed in all seriousness, "Why is Doutian Rui on fire? Could it be that you secretly plotted against my Big Brother?! "


    Seeing him speak such nonsense in all seriousness, Doutian Yue was so angry that his face trembled. However, he couldn''t do anything about it, because what Lan Yuheng had said was the truth.


    Ye Tianze''s level of cultivation was not even at the King Stage, how could he possibly ignite Doutian Rui from so far away?


    "Under your watch, a clansman was killed by someone. If this gets out, wouldn''t it become a joke?" Lan Yuheng said.


    Doutian Yue was speechless, he realized that the Jubao House''s intelligence was inversely proportional to his body. Although he looked fat and big ears, he was actually extremely intelligent.


    Everyone clearly knew that Ye Tianze had killed Doutian Rui, but they just couldn''t bear for him to say that it was because they were secretly playing tricks on each other.


    Even the people of the eight nations had this suspicion, thinking that Doutian Yue was gloomy and wanted to frame him.


    After all, he was so far away that Ye Tianze had not even touched him. How could he use the Arcane Art to kill him?


    There was only one person present who knew what was going on. This person was Xiao Mo, because he was also a Arcanist.


    "That punch earlier, he had long ago invaded Doutian Rui''s body with the fire spiritual force, and kept it hidden!"


    Xiao Mo''s heart jumped, "From start to finish, Doutian Rui''s life has been tightly grasped in his hands, and this person �� "This is too scary!"


    Although Xiao Mo was clear about what was going on, as a member of the Yuxu Sect, he definitely would not reveal it.


    "You �� "You!"


    Doutian Yue pointed at the two of them. In the end, he flicked his sleeves, turned around, and left. His voice came from afar, "Yuxu Sect will wait for Archaeopterygium''s revenge!"


    This caused the people of the Yuxu Sect to feel waves of coldness, but when they thought of the Jubao House standing on their side, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m afraid that Dutian Family will not let this matter rest. kid, you are too reckless. Lan Yu said.


    "Endure it, will Dutian Family not give up?" Ye Tianze shook his head, "You know better than me how they will leave. Since you have to bear with it, it means offending the Dutian Family, why must you endure it?"


    "How domineering." Lan Yuheng was close to clapping his hands, "This is my Big Brother."


    Seeing Lan Yu rolling his eyes at him, Lan Yuheng withdrew his hand and laughed awkwardly.


    At this moment, all of the Eight Cultivators were anxious, the people of Dutian Family had left, and the Jubao House was standing on the side of the Yuxu Sect, this was something no one expected.


    Ye Tianze walked up, swept a glance over them, and coldly said: "Submit, or die!"


    He Wushen and Yue Yang''s hearts went cold, under their gaze, the leaders of the eight nations actually did not dare meet Ye Tianze''s gaze.


    "Let''s go!" He Wushen and Li Tian had already made their decisions at the first possible moment.


    "Kill them all!" Ye Tianze ordered without hesitation.


    Long Yi and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom immediately took action, the people from Yuxu Sect quickly reacted, they rushed towards the eight nations'' cultivator, they had a deep grudge, how could they not take revenge?


    Lan Yu never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be so decisive. When he ordered his men to kill all of the Eight Cultivators, he did not even bat an eye.


    Only now did they realize that the teenager in front of them was extremely swift and decisive.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and help." Lan Yuheng said snappily.


    Lan Yu was suddenly worried for Lan Yuheng. He was someone who would become the head of the Jubao House in the future, but the teenager in front of him surpassed him by a head.


    With the help of the Jubao House Reverend, the originally deadlock battle had completely shifted to the Yuxu Sect''s side.


    Most of the cultivator s of the eight nations had surrendered, and only a small number of them stubbornly resisted and were killed. Just the king realm expert s alone, captured more than thirty of them, not to mention the warriors and warriors.


    Under the interference of Jubao House, the two sole Immortal Stage Expert s were taken down by Dragon One and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    They had chosen to surrender at the end, but Ye Tianze did not give them any chance, allowing them to directly get their heads chopped off by Dragon One.


    At this point, the crisis caused by the Deity''s Pill had also ended because of Ye Tianze.


    Although the Yuxu Sect had suffered heavy losses this time, those who had experienced this bloody baptism all started to transform.


    Perhaps it was because of the Dutian Family''s strong suppression, but their eyes revealed more resolution, less arrogance.


    Furthermore, they all knew that even with the support of the Jubao House, he would still have to face the Dutian Family.


    This hegemony of the Southern Domain would definitely not let his Bloody Teeth drop and swallow his anger.


    "Vice Pavilion Master, what do we do with these people?" Cao Shuang walked over. At this moment, he was completely convinced that Ye Tianze was right.


    "Tell them to spare their lives if they are willing to surrender to the Yuxu Sect. If they are not, kill them all!" Ye Tianze said.


    "This... "As you command!" Cao Shuang hesitated.


    When he thought of the impending crisis the Yuxu Sect was facing, he dispelled the thought in his mind.


    Now was not the time to be merciful!

 C469 Buying People

    Under Ye Tianze''s thunderous assault, the thousands of captured people from the eight nations were killed by hundreds of times. The remaining people all quieted down and promised to return to the Yuxu Sect.


    In less than two days, the depressed Yuxu Sect returned to its original state. Although its power had been greatly reduced, its foundation was still there. It would not be difficult to recover.


    Although the expert s of the eight nations were somewhat unwilling to accept this, they suddenly saw the benefits of joining the Yuxu Sect s when they took out huge pill s to treat their injuries.


    Whether it was the Ancient Divine Sect or the expert, they all felt that the Yuxu Sect was simply too rich, and the pill alone gave them an inexhaustible feeling.


    But it was absolutely impossible for any other power to accomplish this, coupled with the fact that Cao Shuang faithfully executed the clan rule that Ye Tianze was a "traitor to the clan".


    These naturalized factions were finally suppressed.


    In these two days, Lan Yu stayed in the Yuxu Sect and became the guest sitting in the seat of honor for the Yuxu Sect. He had personally witnessed Ye Tianze overhauling the Yuxu Sect.


    "What do you think of this kid?" Lan Yu asked.


    The Guardian at the side replied: "I originally thought that he was reckless, but now it seems that he was rough on something and was meticulous on it. He understood a lot of things far better than us, to be able to clean up this mess in such a short period of time, this is not something that can be done with just high Cultivation Level!"


    "You''re right, this guy is really strange. Sometimes, I feel like this guy is some Old Monster reincarnation." Lan Yu laughed bitterly, "To Young Lord, I wonder if it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    The elder became silent. Lan Yuheng had been following behind Ye Tianze for the past few days, and was in high spirits. How did he look like the future successor of the Jubao House?


    This made them feel very helpless.


    After a long while, the elder said, "Young Lord is not stupid. Otherwise, why would he follow such a person?"


    Lan Yu was startled, then suddenly understood what he meant, and said: "Although he is talented, but the stakes are too high, if not for the Flying Dragon in the sky! will bring about a calamity upon the Jubao House! "


    Lan Yuheng did not know of Lan Yu''s worries, and even if he did, he would not care.


    "Boss, after you left Heavenly Dragon Country, how did you get there? What happened to that Sword Lord? " Lan Yuheng had a bunch of doubts in his mind.


    Not only him, even Yang Wuhui, Dian Wuguang and the others had such suspicions, let alone the nearby Gao Cenyun.


    At this moment, her emotions were in a dilemma, because Tang Ning was her best sister, yet Tang Ning liked Ye Tianze instead.


    Regardless of whether it was her Cultivation Level or her looks, she could not compare to Tang Ning. Furthermore, she felt that she seemed to be more like an outsider than an outsider, because she had never told Tang Ning that the person she liked was Ye Tianze.


    Seeing their suspicions, Ye Tianze only spoke a few sentences and told them about him coming to the Yuxu Sect.


    Although it seemed like it was said lightly, everyone knew that there were a lot of secrets hidden inside, it was just that Ye Tianze did not say it, and they were not willing to ask.


    "Who is this little kid?" Lan Yuheng looked at the little girl who was lying on the bed.


    This matter had once confused Tang Ning immensely, because after Ye Tianze left the Yuxu Sect, Qin Weiyang had also disappeared.


    At that time, she was still worried for Qin Weiyang for a long time, and didn''t know how to explain it when she returned.


    However, she never expected that after the great battle ended, when she told Ye Tianze about this matter, Ye Tianze would actually return to the grass hut and discover that Qin Weiyang was sleeping soundly, as if she had never left her bed.


    This made Tang Ning wonder if he was hallucinating!


    "My Daughter." Ye Tianze replied.


    "��" Everyone present was speechless.


    Lan Yuheng smiled and said, "Stop joking. Including the year you spent in Yin Ruins, it hasn''t even been two years since you left.


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "I got it back already, but I haven''t settled the matter with you right now, the person who purposely raised the price was you!"


    "This ��"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless. At that time, the one who raised the price was indeed him, he was something that the two box s took turns to run around, "At that time, I did not know that the person inside the box was you.


    After clamoring for a while, the few of them finally left, leaving only Tang Ning behind. She looked at Qin Weiyang, feeling that something was off, but he did not know what it was.


    "Ouch!"


    After Tang Ning left, Ye Tianze suddenly slapped his butt, the pain made Qin Weiyang jump up immediately.


    "Why did you hit me!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "It''s already been a few days, aren''t you tired?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "Speak, when I left, where did you run off to?"


    "This ��"


    Qin Weiyang was a little guilty, but she said grievingly, "You heartless person, leave without me. We agreed to advance and retreat together, yet you left me here alone. Of course I wanted to find you, I was unable to do so later on ��"


    Seeing that she was lying, Ye Tianze did not expose her and only looked at her.


    This made Qin Weiyang a little scared. She changed the topic and asked: "Did you fall for that surnamed Tang?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze felt guilty, and said: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Heh, still saying that you don''t like her, but your eyes have already betrayed you!" Qin Weiyang said, "Your kid, with your butt sticking out, I knew what you were pulling ��"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Tianze slapped his palm on her butt, causing her to jump away in pain.


    Let me tell you, Ye Tianze, if you hit me again, I won''t be playing with you! Qin Weiyang raged like a little lion.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped his palm once again.


    Qin Weiyang dodged very quickly and said: "Hehe, I can''t hit it!"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he appeared behind her back and firmly slapped his, it was so painful that Qin Weiyang was about to cry.


    "You''re bullying me!" After Qin Weiyang finished speaking, she immediately started crying.


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t do it on purpose ��"


    Only now did Ye Tianze realize that he had used too much strength just now. He quickly went over to comfort her, rubbing his hands on her butt and blowing on it twice.


    Qin Weiyang who was crying felt that something was wrong and reacted, immediately jumping away, her face red all the way to her neck.


    Ye Tianze, who had not realized what was going on, asked worriedly when he saw her blushing, "Are you sick? "Come and let me have a look."


    "You �� "Beast!"


    Qin Weiyang clenched her teeth, and with a "ka ka" sound, she moved and left the grass hut.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Tianze was confused. It took him a while to realize what he had done, so he laughed bitterly: "Little miss, you''ve grown up. No, he''s an old lady anyways!"

 C470 Once again, the crisis

    Ever since Qin Weiyang had accepted him as "father", Ye Tianze had truly felt a strong sense of mission, to the point where he did not even notice her reaction when they first met each other.


    Leaving the grass hut, Ye Tianze quickly came to the grass hut hall and met Guo Lingjun. Although the losses of the Yuxu Sect were great, the Pill Master s did not sustain too much damage.


    Seeing him arrive, Guo Lingjun, who was in charge of refining pills, immediately stepped forward and asked: "Why don''t you take a good rest for a few days?"


    In the battle, Ye Tianze also suffered from severe injuries, but his physique was special. Adding that the pill s did not stop there, he had more or less recovered.


    "I can''t rest. How is the progress of the task I told you before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The progress is a little slow, even when the Pill Pavilion is fully focused on refining pills, it is still not possible to refine that many pill all of a sudden. Furthermore, after this big war, we have bought all the Eight Cultivators s, we have pretty much used up most of them." Guo Lingjun said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze frowned, and started to ponder, "We don''t have much time left."


    Guo Lingjun knew what he was worried about, and said: "With Jubao House here, even if Dutian Family wants to take revenge, he has to consider it carefully."


    "Then you''re wrong." Ye Tianze said coldly, "A power like the Dutian Family, although he cares about the Jubao House, he doesn''t care about the Yuxu Sect at all. In the eyes of the Dutian Family, crushing us to death is like killing ants!"


    "I don''t understand." Guo Lingjun was confused.


    "They will force it!" Ye Tianze said, "We''ve humiliated them. If they were to come, the people from Jubao House would not be able to stop them!"


    Guo Lingjun understood what he meant, and said: "Do they really not hesitate to offend Jubao House?"


    "I''m afraid so." Ye Tianze said, "As long as we do not hurt Jubao House''s people, after that, we can settle the scores with Jubao House. At that time, Yuxu Sect will just be wiped out and I will be killed.


    Guo Lingjun immediately dispelled the thought of getting lucky. Yuxu Sect''s strength, compared to Dutian Family''s, was far too different.


    Fighting with the Dutian Family was like trying to stop a car with one hand!


    "However, as long as we can withstand this wave of attacks, the Dutian Family will have no way of dealing with us in the future." Ye Tianze said, "Other than that, I have already sent people to contact the Human Emperor Palace. If you have the support of the Human Emperor Palace, you must consider the consequences."


    "One has to be tough in order to forge iron!" Guo Lingjun said, "If the Eight Cultivators knew about this, they would have scattered!"


    "Therefore, we must firmly tie them to the chariot of the Yuxu Sect. Yuxu Sect''s pill s are not easy to obtain!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Guo Lingjun immediately called the few clan elders over, explaining the situation, upon hearing it, the few clan elders'' faces became frosty.


    However, they were not afraid, one of the clan elders laughed: "His Dutian Family is powerful, and my Yuxu Sect is not so easy to bully, at worst, we will just die!"


    "That''s right. At worst, I''ll just die!"


    Seeing that they had such determination, Ye Tianze finally had some confidence in himself. He had originally planned to leave the Yuxu Sect.


    However, after experiencing the matters of the Yin Ruins, he had completely changed his mind. If he wanted to re-establish his own hegemony, he needed to have a foundation of his own.


    The Yuxu Sect was originally the hegemony here, but now that most of the powers in South Sky City had been removed, they had formed a huge vacuum.


    The reason Ye Tianze left the people of the eight nations was actually also so that the remaining forces of the eight nations could be gathered under his command in the future, forming a whole.


    At that time, he would be able to form a stable foundation!


    Although the South Sky Region was only a small corner of the south, there were no major powers in the south. The only thing they needed to deal with was the threat of a Dutian Family.


    As long as he defeated one of the attacks from the Dutian Family, he would be able to bring out his victory and quickly spread across the entire South Sky, bringing the eight nations into the area of influence of the Yuxu Sect.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was to defeat the Dutian Family, and to make it so that in the future, the Dutian Family would not dare to invade South Sky City.


    When the Pill Pavilion began to refine pills at all costs, Ye Tianze left the grass hut and came to''s residence.


    "Big Brother, you came at the right time. I have something to tell you." Seeing him arrive, Lan Yuheng stopped smiling.


    "I also have something to tell you guys." Ye Tianze said.


    Once inside, Lan Yu and the elder were there. Ye Tianze did not bother to be polite and said: "The reason why I''m here today, is to ask you to help me recruit some Immortal Stage Expert."


    Seeing Ye Tianze opening his mouth wide, Lan Yu and the rest were all stunned, especially Lan Yuheng.


    "You already know?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Know what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Dutian Family will try to force it!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Oh, got it." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lan Yu and elder looked at each other in dismay. After a moment of silence, Lan Yu asked: "Did you only just understand now, or did you already understand this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before what they would do? Shouldn''t you know it better than I do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Then why did you still dare to kill Doutian Rui! Lan Yu did not dare believe it.


    "It''s all a slap to the face, is there any difference?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "��" Everyone was speechless.


    "The Immortal Stage Expert is not so easy to recruit, and there''s no need to talk about letting them deal with the Dutian Family." Lan Yu said, "However, my Jubao House will always stand on your side."


    "Don''t say that you are on my side, and take out some practical actions, then use your Jubao House''s name to recruit. It would be best if you can have ten!" Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Lan Yu was speechless.


    If he knew Ye Tianze would say it like that earlier, he would definitely not agree to what he just said. But even if it was awkward, he would not agree so easily.


    "This doesn''t match with Jubao House''s philosophy!" Lan Yu said, "My Jubao House will not offend a Southern for you!"


    "Then that''s it." Ye Tianze was quite open-minded, he said, "Use your Jubao House''s name and call for them. I have my ways to make them stay."


    "What can you do to make them stay?"


    Lan Yu was suspicious, "Deity''s Pill? Hehe, you must know that those recruited by the Jubao House are all solitary expert, and these solo expert do not even need a Deity''s Pill like you, much less letting them deal with the Dutian Family, unless they can take out something that would truly move their hearts! "


    "In this world, there is nothing that Spirit Coin cannot solve." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yu was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Even if you exhaust all of Yuxu Sect''s reserves, I am afraid it won''t be enough to invite ten Immortal Stage Expert s over!"


    "One million Spirit Coin? If one million Spirit Coin isn''t enough, then it''s two million. If two million isn''t enough, then it''s three million. Ye Tianze laughed, "Then it''s ten million!"


    "Ten million one! Are you crazy? Where did all these Spirit Coin come from?!" Lan Yu said, "If ten of them added up, it would be 100 million. Furthermore, you can''t possibly just let them stay for a day and then leave!"


    "I have roughly a hundred million Spirit Coin." Ye Tianze said as he took out a Jubao House crystal card, "Is it enough?"


    "��" A few people.

 C471 , has overpromised

    In South Sky City, Yuxu Sect could definitely be considered rich and powerful, but to make Yuxu Sect sell a hundred million Spirit Coin, she would have to sell it to get the best out of it.


    After all, the expenses of such a large sect every month was enough to make the other forces of the eight nations sigh in admiration. Forget about Yuxu Sect, even if Jubao House took out so many Spirit Coin, it would still take half a month of preparation.


    "If you take out so many Spirit Coin, doesn''t that mean that Yuxu Sect will have to drink the wind in the future?" Lan Yu said, "Young man, do not be so reckless, there are many things that cannot be done overnight!"


    "That''s right, Big Brother, even if you are able to hold on, Yuxu Sect will suffer a huge loss of vitality. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to recover within a hundred years." Lan Yuheng said.


    He had calculated a sum for the Yuxu Sect. According to the operation of the Yuxu Sect, he would have to spend at least fifty million Spirit Coin every month.


    Especially the group of people who raised Pill Pavilion s, they took up a large part of it. Fortunately, the benefits of being in Pill Pavilion were also very great, and even the Spirit Coin that were basically spent, could still be earned.


    Other than that, there were also the five halls and the outer sect. The Yuxu Sect occupied the best spot in Tiannan and had several spirit stone mines in her possession.


    These were the sources of most of the Yuxu Sect''s income, and most of the income would go to the Inner Sect and her disciples.


    It was fine for the disciples of the outer sect s as the expenditure was not that big, but the Inner Sect s were completely different. The disciples of the Inner Sect s were basically supported by the inside of the sect s, and this was what was meant by a large amount of money.


    Of course, since the Yuxu Sect didn''t raise any waste, they could basically maintain this balance. But Ye Tianze taking out a hundred million Spirit Coin all at once was practically all that the Yuxu Sect had.


    If they could make it through this month, most likely, the people from the Yuxu Sect would have to rely on the to obtain the materials to refine pill. Without the expenses, it would be impossible to refine the pill from the Pill Pavilion.


    It''s hard for a woman to make a meal out of nothing. "" No, no.


    "Who said Yuxu Sect is drinking?" Ye Tianze said, "My one hundred million Spirit Coin were not taken out of the Yuxu Sect''s treasury."


    "Didn''t you take it from the Yuxu Sect''s treasury?" Lan Yuheng did not understand, and asked, "Big Brother, could it be that you recognize a godfather that is rich?"


    "��"


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him and said, "Do you remember that Universe Ring from before? Yes, this should be all that Huang Quan has in the Eight Nations of South Sky City. "


    Only then did Lan Yu remember, he took the inscription card and looked at it, and suddenly felt so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood: "Lost, lost big!"


    elder also had a face full of speechlessness. If he had known earlier, he would have checked first to see if it was Huang Quan''s Universe Ring.


    A hundred million Spirit Coin would absolutely not be a small amount even if they were placed in the southern territory.


    "Your inscription card has an owner!" Lan Yu said, "Furthermore, how do you know that there are a hundred million Spirit Coin inside?"


    According to the rules of the Jubao House, an inscription card was bound to a bloodline, and only the user could use his own inscription card.


    "That''s why I gave it to you. Don''t say that your Jubao House didn''t leave a back door for you when you created this kind of inscription card!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yu and Lan Yuheng looked at each other, of course the Jubao House had a backdoor. After all, some of the people from the big powers had to take out the Spirit Coin s inside if they met with someone dying while holding an inscription card.


    It was just that it was impossible for ordinary cultivator to know.


    If this card came from a large power like the Dutian Family, even if Lan Yu had ten thousand guts, he wouldn''t dare open the back door and black out the Spirit Coin inside.


    But a underworld faction like the Huang Quan was different, even if the Jubao House lost his inscription card, the Huang Quan would not spread it freely.


    Even if he could be considered to have taken advantage of the situation, the Huang Quan wouldn''t go and exact revenge for the sake of a hundred million Spirit Coin, such a huge power like the Jubao House.


    After all, if the Huang Quan wanted to stay in the Mainland and keep it a secret, he still needed the help of the Jubao House. What the Huang Quan did, was simply making a huge profit by killing people and looting their goods.


    Lan Yu put away the inscription card and said: "I will handle this matter for you, but ��. Ten Immortal Stage Expert s can at most stop a wave of attacks from the Dutian Family. With such an expensive price, the Yuxu Sect can support them for a month, but not for a year! "


    "That''s right, Big Brother, to go against Dutian Family, Yuxu Sect''s size is still too small." Lan Yuheng also said, "You must consider your future plans."


    "That''s what I want to think about."


    Ye Tianze said, "What''s more, isn''t the Jubao House a Allies? Dutian Family can do it once, but if he is unable to cause a substantive blow to Yuxu Sect, Jubao House can''t possibly let them do it again, right? "


    Ye Tianze had naturally thought about it clearly, although the Jubao House had not obtained any benefits from his alliance, it was still an agreement.


    Sure enough, after Lan Yu heard it, his expression did not look good. After Ye Tianze displayed such a terrifying innate skill, the benefits the Deity''s Pill had was only a small part of it.


    They were betting on Ye Tianze''s future. If Ye Tianze could grow up and dominate a region, with such a expert as a friend, the Jubao House would naturally gain a lot.


    But right now, Lan Yu did not plan to bet everything on Ye Tianze, and break off all ties with Dutian Family.


    This was also why Lan Yu told Lan Yuheng to tell him that it was possible for the Dutian Family to come at him forcefully, rather than telling him directly that the Dutian Family came at him and helped him.


    Only, he did not expect that Ye Tianze would have already seen the true appearance of the Dutian Family and was already making preparations.


    "We are only allied with you, not with the Yuxu Sect!" Lan Yu said, he did not finish his words, there was still a way out.


    "There''s no difference. On the surface, Cao Shuang is the Acting Sect Master, but you all know who is the true leader of the Yuxu Sect."


    Ye Tianze said, "If Yuxu Sect endured the first wave of pressure and did not make a move, then it would not be a matter of reneging on the agreement, but a matter of reputation. As a businessman, Jubao House has to keep her word, am I right?"


    "Good kid!" Lan Yu laughed bitterly, "If you guys were to withstand the first wave of attack, there is no reason for Jubao House to not intervene. Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone under the heavens think that my Jubao House would be easy to bully?"


    "Just you wait." Ye Tianze said with a face full of confidence, "I will definitely make sure that Dutian Family will never return!"


    Seeing him leave, Lan Yuheng immediately chased after him, while Lan Yu and the elder looked at each other. The two of them had no idea what trump card Ye Tianze had that he dared to boast in such a grand manner.


    "If he really endured Dutian Family''s first attack, would we really have to take action and face him head on?" elder asked.


    "I think he''s probably bragging." Lan Yu laughed, "The last time he humiliated Dutian Family, Dutian Family would definitely use lightning-fast methods to destroy Yuxu Sect. He has still underestimated this Conferred caste!"


    "Then when the Dutian Family wants his life, are we going to protect him?" elder asked.


    "Of course." Lan Yu nodded his head, "After all, the Yuxu Sect is just a burden to my Jubao House, but he is different. If we can get him to join our Jubao House, then it might not be impossible for my Jubao House to support him."

 C472 [472]

    When Lan Yuheng caught up to him, Ye Tianze stopped. Without waiting for him to speak, Ye Tianze knew what he wanted to say and interrupted him in advance: "If you are here as a lobbyist for Jubao House, there is no need!"


    "I''m not trying to be a lobbyist. I''m just stating a fact!"


    Lan Yuheng stopped smiling and said, "In Dutian Family''s eyes, Yuxu Sect is just an ant, and now that she has been bitten by an ant, Dutian Family''s best reaction is to kill this ant with a slap."


    "So, I have to compromise?" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not a compromise, but giving up on the Yuxu Sect and joining it."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Anyway, Big Brother is in the Yuxu Sect, and there is no future for us. After joining our Jubao House, I, Jubao House, will go and mediate with him, and then we will be famous. With the Jubao House coming out, the Dutian Family will not give us any face at all!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and looked at Lan Yuheng seriously: "Sure!"


    "You agreed?" Lan Yuheng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze said, "But if there comes a day when my Jubao House meets with a calamity, I will make the same choice!"


    "This ��" Lan Yuheng was speechless, he laughed awkwardly: "I know who the Big Brother is, the Big Brother will not sell out, furthermore, we are brothers."


    "Since you know who I am, why did you waste your time persuading me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, he quickly followed him.


    Returning to the Pill Pavilion, Ye Tianze called Cao Shuang over. For the past few days, Cao Shuang had been busy repairing the Yuxu Sect''s Mountain Protection Array.


    The Mountain Protection Array was split into two layers, the Inner Sect Great Formation and the outer sect Great Formation. The outer sect Great Formation was weaker, but the Inner Sect Great Formation was stronger.


    But now that Wei Tuo was dead, even though he had found a Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom to replace him, the effect was not very good.


    "Tell me the truth, we can''t possibly withstand the Dutian Family''s revenge, right!"


    Arriving at outer sect, the two checked the array core of the array and suddenly, Cao Shuang asked.


    Ye Tianze turned around and said, "No."


    "Don''t try to hide it from me, Tiannan is just a small corner of the Southern Domain. Those great powers of the Southern Domain disdain resources from Tiannan so they haven''t stepped foot in Tiannan and Dutian Family is one of them. If you don''t have 10,000 in the Southern Domain, then there''s at least 8,000 people like my Yuxu Sect."


    Cao Shuang said, "In the eyes of the Dutian Family, these forces are probably all just ants, and can be easily controlled, to say nothing of my Yuxu Sect''s small powers."


    "You''re right about that." Ye Tianze said, "But Yuxu Sect is not an ant, at least the Yuxu Sect in my hands, is not an ant."


    Cao Shuang was slightly shocked, and asked: "Could it be that the Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House will interfere?"


    "Nope."


    Ye Tianze immediately repeated Lan Yu''s original words, "Only if we can withstand the first wave of attack will Jubao House make her move, and at that time, the Human Emperor Palace will probably appear as well."


    Hearing this, Cao Shuang''s face immediately darkened, and sighed: "Is there any difference between this and not having a promise?"


    Seeing his dejected look, Ye Tianze knew that he was under a lot of pressure. Facing such a huge being that surpassed him, anyone would feel a lot of pressure.


    In everyone''s eyes, if the Yuxu Sect wanted to fight the Dutian Family, it was no different from an ant shaking a mountain.


    "Leave this formation to me. Also, take out some materials from the treasury." Ye Tianze immediately reported out the materials, "If you do not have any, you can look for supervisor''s Lan Yu, and he will supply it to you!"


    Cao Shuang did not hesitate, and immediately went to do it.


    Half a month later, the Yuxu Sect had basically reverted back to its original state. The Eight Cultivators s who were supposed to think that the Dutian Family''s attack would come quickly, but they realized that it didn''t.


    The disciples of the Yuxu Sect were the same, but only Cao Shuang and the other upper echelons knew, that it was only the calm before the storm.


    "When will the people of the Dutian Family arrive?" Lan Yu stayed in the Jubao House''s shop.


    Given the power of the Jubao House, it would not be difficult for them to understand the situation in the Dutian Family.


    To report back to supervisor, Dutian Family had already made her move a few days ago. Even though Dutian Family has already sealed off the news, it still spread out and many forces were watching Dutian Family as a joke, so this time, Dutian Family had sent twenty Immortal Stage Expert.


    The scout replied, "According to this calculation, they should reach the Yuxu Sect in three days."


    "Twenty Immortal Stage Expert!" Lan Yu''s face changed, "Dutian Family is abnormal this time, could it be that there is another reason?"


    "Destroying just one Yuxu Sect would not require twenty Immortal Stage Expert s. However, after this news spread out, Dutian Family wanted to make an example out of everyone."


    The elder at the side said, "I''m afraid that this time, the Yuxu Sect will really be flattened!"


    "Is it really just an example?"


    Lan Yu thought about it further, then looked at the other spy, and asked: "What has Ye Tianze been doing for the past half month?"


    "He''s repairing the great formation. Aside from that, he''s also with the thousand cavalry s of the Tianyuan Kingdom. He seems to be demonstrating a new type of formation."


    One of the scouts said, "This subordinate does not know the details, because we are not able to investigate deeper into the secret region."


    "Repair the big formation, demonstrate the formation?" Lan Yu was confused.


    "Does this kid think that they are as weak as the powers in the southern region?" elder laughed sinisterly, as ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "After all, they are from a small place and their horizons are not broad enough. It is normal for them to not know the depth of the heaven and the earth."


    Lan Yu said, "However, the materials that Cao Shuang asked for were extremely strange. Those are obviously not the Mountain Protection Array, they are the materials that are needed."


    "Heh heh, no matter how much he tossed and turned, the final result would be the same. The elder said.


    That''s true, but we still need to make some preparations. We cannot let the Dutian Family people kill him, how''s the contact between the Chief Steward Yang and us? Lan Yu asked.


    "Chief Steward Yang is already on the way here, it won''t be a problem if we can reach it in three days."


    The elder said, "This time, the Human Emperor Palace should be preparing to protect him to the death, since Deity''s Pill are very important to the Human Emperor Palace after all. Recently, the war over at the Vermillion Bird Legion is getting tight, so if the Deity''s Pill are able to be supplied to the Vermillion Bird Legion steadily, the pressure will lessen a lot."


    "That''s good, with Human Emperor Palace leading, my Jubao House will have less pressure!" Lan Yu laughed and said, "We will see in three days."

 C473 Surprise

    In this half a month, not only did Ye Tianze completely repair the formation, he also borrowed his experience in past life to directly improve the location of the formation.


    At this time, the Mountain Protection Array was no longer on the inside or outside. Once it was opened, it would protect the entire inner and outer mountain gate.


    Only Cao Shuang knew about this, but Cao Shuang did not think highly of these ten array formations, because this caused the originally sturdy array to begin to scatter. This also caused countless of weaknesses.


    "Where do we find ten late stage King Stage s to manage the formation?" Cao Shuang was worried. Although there were a lot of king realm expert s, there were very few in the later stages of the realm.


    Although his attainments in the formation were not high, the Cultivation Level was there after all, so he knew of Ye Tianze''s improved array, and every position was important.


    Furthermore, he had also assimilated all the Dao Apparatus in the Yuxu Sect into the big array, causing it to be able to attack and defend.


    However, the scattered formations and power had also dispersed. The enemy only needed to focus their energy to attack a weak point, and they did not need to break through ten formations to break through the formation.


    Therefore, Cao Shuang thought that the best plan would be for ten late stage King Stage s to take charge of the formation. That way, under the situation where their strengths were equal, any place would not be a weakness.


    "Late stage of the King Stage?" Ye Tianze laughed, "No, this array is not for king realm expert."


    "Not to the King Stage, could it be to ��" Cao Shuang did not dare believe it.


    "That''s right, the Immortal Stage Expert." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let alone ten fairyland, even ten late stage King Stage s, we can''t even find them!" Cao Shuang laughed bitterly.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. As long as the formation is complete, it''s enough, and all of the Dao Apparatus are integrated into the formation as soon as possible. I still have something to take care of." After Ye Tianze finished speaking, he immediately left.


    He had entered the Jadefallen secret region, and this was a small world. There were medicinal field s inside, but now this place had become Ye Tianze''s training grounds.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The moment he entered the secret region, he heard a heaven-shaking roar. Thousands of cavalry s had torches in their eyes, their vital energy and blood soaring to the skies. Their auras were completely different from before.


    The blood qi on their bodies were all surrounded by baleful qi, it was kind of similar to when Ye Tianze was activating the Huntian War Body, it was just that it was a dozen times weaker.


    In order to overcome the crisis in front of him, Ye Tianze immediately refined a few thousand Blood Evil Pill and fed them to the cavalry.


    Although these cavalry did not experience much killing, the moment they had Blood Evil Pill s, it became different.


    "To be able to do this in half a month is already his limit. However, if we attack together now, we should be able to easily kill a Immortal Stage Expert." Ye Tianze muttered to himself, "If in terms of cooperation... The people of Dutian Family will be very surprised! "


    After consuming the Blood Evil Pill, their strength had increased, but their foundation was too weak. The improved Blood Evil Pill, had almost completely stimulated their potential.


    The side effect was that they wouldn''t be able to improve in the future!


    However, Ye Tianze had asked them for their opinion. For these Tian Yuan Knight s, their powers would increase a little, after all, the Tianyuan Kingdom royalty did not have the ability to train them into generals.


    Other than the improvement of the Blood Evil Pill, Ye Tianze had also improved the formation that he had attacked together. If Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom saw this scene in front of him, she would definitely be shocked.


    "This formation of yours, if you can produce it, I''m afraid it will shock the world. What did you think of the explanation for it?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even turn his head around, and said: "This is still somewhat different from the original formation, and to explain it, it''s actually quite easy!"


    The one who came was Qin Weiyang, she was barefoot and stepped onto the medicinal field''s soft ground, holding onto a bouquet of flowers, she slowly walked over.


    Seeing the flower in Qin Weiyang''s hand, Ye Tianze was startled, and his face quickly froze as he asked: "Where did you pick these flowers?"


    "Over there, over there. It''s a big piece, you want it? I''ll give you this bunch of flowers, then I''ll go pick it." Qin Weiyang pointed to the medicinal field in the distance, "It''s really fragrant."


    "��" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    If Cao Shuang knew about this, he would definitely scold his. These were all flowers blossomed by the herbal medicine, and all of them could bear Spirit Fruits.


    With Qin Weiyang''s harvest, most of this year''s harvest was probably gone.


    Seeing that Qin Weiyang was preparing to put down the flowers in her hands to pick, Ye Tianze immediately pulled her back and said: "Little Ancestor, from now on, this Yuxu Sect is ours.


    "Isn''t it just a few flowers? Stingy." Qin Weiyang then picked up the flowers on the ground and smelt them, "I want to insert them into the grass hut."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    In the end, he had to convince Qin Weiyang to not take it out. If those old man knew about this, wouldn''t they beat him to death?


    "Oh yeah, when I came in just now, I heard that Gao fellow was looking for you." Qin Weiyang suddenly said.


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and then said cautiously: "Why is she looking for me?"


    "How should I know? Aren''t you the one whom others love?" Qin Weiyang laughed, but Ye Tianze had the nagging feeling that she was hiding a dagger inside his smile, "Also, that Tang Ning, the entire sect knows now, that you and her have an affair."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Tianze asked: "Is she really looking for me?"


    "Yeah, why don''t you hurry up. What if she wants to repay you with her body?" Qin Weiyang said, "If I go late, I might change my mind."


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at her and said: "You little brat, what are you thinking about? I''ll be right back. You''re not allowed to pick those herbal medicine flowers anymore. Those are the old man''s treasures."


    Seeing Ye Tianze leave, Qin Weiyang stomped her feet, throwing the flowers on the ground, and said: "Men don''t have good things!"


    Turning her head, she saw the thousands of cavalry looking at her, but Qin Weiyang was not afraid at all. She placed her hands on his hips and scolded loudly, "What are you looking at, quickly train yourselves!


    The Knights who were brimming with killing intent, all felt goosebumps from head to toe from Qin Weiyang''s sweep, and immediately continued to practice the formation.


    Arriving at Pill Pavilion, they saw that Gao Cenyun and a few others were waiting outside. Upon seeing Ye Tianze arriving, Chou Qianshan went forward and explained the reason.


    So it turned out that they had decided to return to Heavenly Dragon Country after realizing that the people from Dutian Family did not come looking for trouble.


    "When I have time, I will return to Heavenly Dragon Country to pay my respects to Realm Owner." Ye Tianze said.


    After he said his goodbyes, Dian Wuguang and the others immediately left. Only Yang Wuhui and Gao Cenyun stayed behind, Yang Wuhui did not plan to leave.


    Seeing that Gao Cenyun had something to say to Ye Tianze, she tactfully went to grass hut hall to look for Bai Xiaoyao.


    "I ��" Gao Cenyun lowered her head. She had originally wanted to express her feelings when she left, but when she faced Ye Tianze, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Rest assured, nothing will happen to Yuxu Sect." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s not what I''m going to say, I''m going to say... I want to say that... "I want to say ��" Gao Cenyun suddenly raised her head, and mustered her courage, "I''m happy ��"


    "Little Yun, are you here? Why didn''t you greet me when you were about to leave?" A voice suddenly sounded.


    When she saw Tang Ning hurrying over from afar, and just as the words reached his mouth were immediately swallowed back, Gao Cenyun lowered her head again.


    "Your face, why is it so red?" Tang Ning did not know the reason, "It can''t be that he went berserk."


    When she said this, Gao Cenyun''s face became even redder.


    "She just came out from grass hut hall, and he''s been infected by the flames inside." Ye Tianze hurriedly tried to smooth things over for her.

 C474 Lord of Thunder

    Ye Tianze naturally knew what Gao Cenyun wanted to say, but he couldn''t agree to Gao Cenyun''s request, and even more so, couldn''t make any promises to her.


    Because his enemies were too strong, so powerful that he felt like he was suffocating.


    More importantly, he was now standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Hearing her words, Gao Cenyun raised her head, she looked at Ye Tianze with eyes that were gentle like water, she was sure that Ye Tianze had understood her thoughts, only that those eyes were filled with determination, with not a single trace of emotion.


    This made Gao Cenyun feel extremely lost, but in this moment of loss, she felt more at ease. She had never asked Ye Tianze for any kind of promise from the start, she only wanted him to know that she liked him!


    After a moment of silence, Gao Cenyun said to Tang Ning: "You want to... Well, some people miss it, they miss it �� "Therefore, you must not ��"


    Hearing that, Tang Ning''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he did not even dare look at Ye Tianze anymore, and quickly interrupted: "What nonsense are you spouting, let''s go, we �� We... "Let''s go over there and chat."


    Watching the two of them leave, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly. He was about to return to secret region when his body suddenly made a "boom" sound.


    The Pill King that was currently refining the pill was shocked and nearly lost control of it.


    Ye Tianze''s mind entered his Qi Sea and saw that the Thunder God''s War Axe that was lying on the floor of the Nine Dragons Cauldron released thunder.


    One must know that ever since the living dead disappeared from this world, the battle ax had become silent, although Ye Tianze promised to find it a new Master.


    But he knew, this new Master was extremely hard to find, and Thunder God''s War Axe would not easily accept a new Master.


    But he did not expect that the Thunder God''s War Axe would have a reaction right now.


    "What did you say? You ��" You found a new Master? " Ye Tianze communicated with the battle ax and quickly understood its intentions, "Who is it? "What? Just ten Zhang away ��"


    Ye Tianze regained his senses and looked towards the man standing thirty meters away. He laughed and cried as he communicated with the Thunder God''s War Axe, "Must it be him? Can''t you change people? "


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The Thunder God''s War Axe trembled slightly, as if saying, other than her, no one else could be her Master.


    Ye Tianze sighed, and said: "I know your mission, but this is my private matter, you do not need to worry."


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The Thunder God''s War Axe shook even more violently, as if it was saying, I am not interfering with your private matters, this is truly the person I have chosen.


    Ye Tianze was completely speechless. He looked at the distant Gao Cenyun, and didn''t know what to do. Because the person selected by the Thunder God''s War Axe, was Gao Cenyun.


    Being in charge of the Thunder God''s War Axe meant that he would become a great general of Thunder Corps in the future, like a living dead man.


    "Can it really only be her?" Ye Tianze asked.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The Thunder God''s War Axe trembled violently, and the words on its surface lit up, as if to announce that only Gao Cenyun could hold onto it.


    "Alright!" Ye Tianze was helpless, he immediately walked towards the two of them.


    He had promised before, so no matter who the Thunder God''s War Axe chose, he could only compromise.


    When he walked over, Tang Ning was talking to Gao Cenyun. Seeing him coming over, the two of them immediately stopped, and without waiting for Tang Ning to speak, Ye Tianze said: "I want to talk to her."


    Tang Ning was stunned for a moment. Gao Cenyun had an awkward expression, but also looked forward to it, but she really did not understand what Ye Tianze''s purpose in coming back was.


    Tang Ning didn''t suspect that there was something between the two of them and tactfully left.


    "There''s something in my hand that I want to entrust to you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Wh ��" "What is it?" Gao Cenyun became nervous.


    Ye Tianze immediately brought Gao Cenyun into grass hut, causing her face to immediately flush red. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze held her hand, and her heart thumped "thump thump" as if it was going to jump out from her heart, yet she still didn''t dare look at Ye Tianze.


    It was at this moment that a heavy sense of pressure suddenly assaulted him. Only then did Gao Cenyun put away her thoughts, raise her head, and discovered that there was an extra set of ax in her hands.


    This ax was simple and unadorned, it had countless of vestiges of time on it.


    "This is ��" "What?" Gao Cenyun looked at the ax in front of her in surprise and a strange feeling arose within her.


    It was as if this ax was born for her. It was just that, as a female, using ax seemed to be a little out of place.


    The ax and Gao Cenyun''s beautiful body were not compatible at all, but when the ax landed in Gao Cenyun''s hands, she did not feel any resistance at all.


    "Sigh ��" Ye Tianze sighed, and said, "You will know what it is in the future!"


    When Ye Tianze released his hand, he thought that he would be caught off guard and not be able to lift the battle ax.


    The battle ax floated in the air and stopped Gao Cenyun''s hand, while Gao Cenyun was very quickly attracted to it, the lightning spiritual force in her body started to surge, trying to come into contact with it.


    In the next moment, a scene that Ye Tianze couldn''t believe happened. The Thunder God''s War Axe actually didn''t resist against Gao Cenyun''s lightning spiritual force in the slightest.


    When the two powers mixed together, they actually blended in each other like milk and water.


    "God ��" Spirit... The divine instrument! " Gao Cenyun suddenly raised her head, wanting to let go, but she found that she could not separate her hands from the battle ax.


    But she looked at Ye Tianze with surprise. Her calling of a divine instrument had scared Ye Tianze quite a bit, he had originally thought that even if Gao Cenyun came into contact with Thunder God''s War Axe s, it would still take a long time to get used to.


    But now it seemed that it wasn''t, the Thunder God''s War Axe seemed to have already told Gao Cenyun who it was.


    Seeing that the battle ax and Gao Cenyun''s Spiritual Energy had started to fuse, Ye Tianze turned around and walked outside.


    Just as he walked to the door, a voice came from behind him, "I ��" I... I like you! "


    Ye Tianze stopped in his tracks, he did not turn his head back, because he really did not know how to reply, so much that he did not expect it at all.


    "It... It... I... I Control... Control... Unable to control... "I can''t do it myself." Gao Cenyun sweated profusely, "It made me... Let me say... I... "I ��"


    "It''s a big deal!" Ye Tianze turned his head.


    The battle ax trembled and almost fell from Gao Cenyun''s hands. If it were not for Gao Cenyun''s tight grip on it, the fall would have shook the earth and mountains.


    But it was difficult for her to hold it, all the strength in her body was used up, and she could not seem to control the urge to drop the battle ax.


    Ye Tianze immediately went up to stop the battle ax for her, and only then, did he stop the battle ax from falling.


    But just at that moment, the atmosphere changed. The battle ax turned into a ray of light, followed Gao Cenyun''s Spiritual Energy and entered her body.


    Following that, Gao Cenyun lost control of her body as she widened her eyes and then opened her arms to tightly hug Ye Tianze.


    "I... Like you, whatever you... Whether you like it or not, in this life... I... I want all of them... Follow by your side, even if... "Even if there''s nothing, even if ��" As Gao Cenyun spoke, her tone became smoother, "I just like you!"

 C475 A soldier dies for his own savior

    It had been a long time since he had been touched by someone like this. After experiencing the betrayal of past life, he was extremely careful when it came to matters concerning his relationship with girls.


    "You ��" Ye Tianze clenched his teeth.


    "You all ��" Upon seeing this sight, the person who barged in was stunned.


    The person who came was Tang Ning. Seeing Gao Cenyun holding Ye Tianze tightly, she froze in place, the smile on her face frozen.


    One was the person he liked, the other was his best sister! However, he still wanted to know her current mood.


    Gao Cenyun was also stunned, looking at Tang Ning, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt as a thief. She wanted to let go of her hands, but realized that she could not control her hands, not only did she not let go, she hugged Ye Tianze even more tightly.


    Seeing that, Tang Ning was quiet for a long time. Then she turned and said: "Sorry for the trouble!"


    After Tang Ning left, Gao Cenyun''s hand loosened and she froze in place, not knowing what to do. She had originally planned to keep it a secret, all she wanted was to express her feelings.


    "Stay here, I''ll explain it to her." Ye Tianze turned and walked over.


    "No, I''ll go." Gao Cenyun stopped him, "This is all my fault."


    Ye Tianze''s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, but in the end, he decided not to get involved in this matter. Just as he walked out of the door, he saw Qin Weiyang standing at the door, eating a fruit, a satisfied smile on her face.


    In just an instant, Ye Tianze understood. He walked over and picked her up, and said: "Is this how you plan for them?"


    "Calculating, how am I scheming? Don''t unjustly accuse me of being a good person." Qin Weiyang asked innocently.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, as if he was going to hit him, Qin Weiyang hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t, don''t, I admit it, that it''s not enough, I''m doing it for your own good, anyway, why not just die early and reincarnate. If you don''t like her, don''t hang on to her, it''s good to let her have a good time."


    Hearing that she was serious and even strict with his words, Ye Tianze was a little annoyed. He really wanted to slap her butt, raise her hand, and put it down in the end.


    "I''m already busy enough, don''t give me any trouble." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "I''m going to solve your problem." Qin Weiyang said, "After all, you already have me, so how can you still eat and watch what''s in the pot? This is immoral of you. "


    "You!" Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him pitifully: "Hit me, beat me to death."


    "Go away and play on the side." Ye Tianze glared at her unhappily, dropped her, and turned to leave.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give it up."


    Qin Weiyang laughed slyly and caught up, saying: "The two of them must be arguing really fiercely right now, why don''t you go and explain to them, say that you don''t like any of them, like this won''t you be finished?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look back as he directly entered the secret region.


    Early morning on the next day, while Ye Tianze was training his cavalry, the Pill King suddenly brought him good news.


    "Your Majesty, the pill s have almost all been refined." The Pill King said, "It''s just that the quality is too far off, we are all pill with one or two lines, after all, time is too tight."


    "A thousand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just now, it was a thousand of them. I risked my life." The Pill King said with a bitter face.


    "I''ll remember you for your meritorious service." Ye Tianze said.


    He then took out all the pill s. These thousand pill were all Deity''s Pill, and were all refined using the Yuxu Sect''s stock of herbal medicine.


    The quality was not as good as the ones he refined himself, but to refine a thousand Deity''s Pill in such a short period of time, that was terrifying enough.


    If Lan Yu knew about this, he would definitely be scared to the point that he had to break out in cold sweat. For pill s like the Deity''s Pill, if he could concoct it in bulk, it would be enough to change the balance in an entire region.


    Even if the Human Emperor Palace took away the pill formula, they would have to ask the Pill Master s of various major powers to refine it together in order to refine a large number of Deity''s Pill.


    Ye Tianze looked at the Deity''s Pill and realized that all of them were Spirit Level pill, and they had not reached the Earth Grade yet.


    However, he did not blame the Pill King, because even he was unable to refine a thousand of them within half a month.


    After that, Ye Tianze gave all these Deity''s Pill to the thousand cavalry in front of him.


    With your current strength, if you were to form the Blood Evil Array, under the combined attack, killing a Immortal Stage Expert would not be difficult, but the duration will be too short, and with the Deity''s Pill, you will be different. After consuming it, you will be able to maintain your peak state for around an hour.


    Ye Tianze laughed, "At that time, regardless of how many expert there are, as long as he is unable to break through the defense of the formation, he will be beaten up on the spot!"


    Looking at these cavalry, Ye Tianze thought that they would say something, but realized that all of them were staring at him and did not say a word.


    It was no wonder, even though these cavalry s did not have high Cultivation Level, they were not brainless puppets. In just half a month, their strength had undergone a huge change.


    Reaching the point where they were unable to be of any rank in their entire lives, all of this was because of the Blood Evil Pill.


    With the addition of this Blood Demon Grand Formation, it gave them the aura of a god blocking a god of death, a devil blocking a demon from being slain.


    And the reason for all of this was because of the teenager in front of them. If not for him, it would be very difficult for them to advance to the peak of the Warrior Level.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Ye Tianze was just like a god!


    However, they did not expect that in their entire lives, they would actually also be able to obtain pill s. They had personally witnessed the strength Ye Tianze displayed after consuming the Deity''s Pill.


    To them, this kind of pill was simply a dream. They would never be able to obtain a single one in their lifetime.


    But Ye Tianze took out a thousand pills, one for each of them!


    However, when they thought about the shock in their hearts, at this moment, Ye Tianze was no longer a god, but a mission that transcended the gods. Their eyes were filled with worship.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "We are willing to follow you, milord!" We are willing to follow you, milord! The cavalry spoke in unison.


    A woman for the one who loves herself, a man for the one who knows herself, and a woman for the one who knows herself.


    This was what the cavalry s were thinking at the moment. With their position in the past, not to mention being favored by someone like Ye Tianze, even meeting Ye Tianze was a kind of extravagant wish, let alone joining a sect that was like the South Sky hegemony.


    "Don''t be happy too early. After winning this battle, I will have you all officially join the Yuxu Sect and become its internal guards!" Ye Tianze said, "If we can''t win!"


    The cavalry s were silent, but from their eyes, Ye Tianze could see that they were eager to fight, and they did not want to be like the majority of the people who were afraid of the possibility of revenge from the Dutian Family.


    After leaving the secret region, Ye Tianze went to the branch power organization of the Jubao House.

 C476 Only the east wind is left

    "The person that I want should have arrived today." Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing that he had arrived, Lan Yu put down the account book in his hands and said: "He will be here in two hours."


    As he spoke till here, Lan Yu said with a cold face, "We''ve opened that inscription card, and the Spirit Coin inside seems to be..."


    "Is it too little?" Ye Tianze asked worriedly.


    In order to prepare for this battle, he had almost hollowed out Yuxu Sect. If he was allowed to take out Spirit Coin s again, then he would not have any money, only his life!


    "Quite a few, a total of a hundred and thirty million Spirit Coin." Lan Yu laughed complacently, "Then even if 30 million is the cost of opening the back door, I won''t look for you to collect it!"


    Ye Tianze was originally planning to come back, but upon hearing Lan Yu''s words, he knew that he would not be able to do so.


    And Lan Yu telling him all these obviously disgusted him. The main reason was that last time when Ye Tianze was still using his Universe Ring, he dug all of you out, making Lan Yu feel depressed for a few days.


    "After we arrive, ask them to come to Pill Pavilion to find me." Ye Tianze said, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that he had calmed down so quickly, Lan Yu felt a little unhappy and said: "Thirty million Spirit Coin, you''re not going to fight for it?"


    "Trying to compete with you businessmen? What''s the difference between that and slicing your flesh?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "It''s better to save some saliva, and chat with the Immortal Stage Expert s later on, how can we defend the sect."


    Although they were invited here at a high price, none of them planned to fight the Dutian Family head on. It''s absolutely impossible for them to fight to the death with the Dutian Family, and this time, the ones who are coming are the twenty Immortal Stage Expert s. Lan Yu said.


    "Twenty?" Ye Tianze became silent.


    "Now you know how powerful the Dutian Family is, right? This is only a portion of the Dutian Family''s strength, dealing with a Yuxu Sect is a little too much!" Lan Yu said, "So, I advise you to ��"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tianze immediately interrupted him and said, "I thought there would be at least a hundred of you, and there will be twenty soon? I will kill as many as comes! "


    "You!" Lan Yu held back his anger, "I''m not joking with you, Dutian Family is really going to ��"


    "Alright, alright, I still have things to do. When I get back, tell them to come find me immediately!" After Ye Tianze finished speaking, she did not give him a chance to speak and turned around to leave.


    This caused Lan Yu to be extremely angry, and after being silent for a long time, he muttered to himself, "You really know your limits. When the people of the Dutian Family come, you will know what the real Conferred caste is!"


    When Ye Tianze returned to the Pill Pavilion, he discovered that Guo Lingjun and the others had already refined enough healing pellets. Of course, according to his thinking, it would be best if each of them had a Hollow Jade Pellet.


    However, Guo Lingjun and the others had been busy for half a month, and had only managed to refine two batches of Jadefallen Pellets. This was a Earth Grade Medicinal Pill, after all.


    However, the amount of healing pills refined by the disciples was enormous, and the only difference was that the effect was far less than that of a Earth Grade Pills like the Hollow Jade Pellet. After all, the ingredients and Rating were all there.


    With the background of the Yuxu Sect, to refine such a huge Hollow Jade Pellet, with a single pill for each of them, was more like a fantasy story.


    "You better not carry the pressure on your shoulders alone. It''s not your fault that you''re the one responsible for the Deity''s Pill. If you have to blame someone, blame my Yuxu Sect for being too weak and unable to protect you." Guo Lingjun was full of worry.


    The rest of the elders did not look as relaxed as they usually did, because they knew that they would definitely lose this battle, Yuxu Sect.


    However, they did not choose to retreat. Just like how they did not retreat when the Eight Cultivators attacked them earlier, they did not retreat even when they faced the threat of annihilation.


    The Yuxu Sect was the place where they grew up in. This place carried too much memories and hope, and they would rather die than take a step back.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let Yuxu Sect be destroyed! In my hands, the Yuxu Sect will only grow stronger. Sooner or later, the entire Southern Domain, or even the entire Human Clan, will know of the great name of the Yuxu Sect! "


    Guo Lingjun and the others laughed with relief. They obviously did not agree with Ye Tianze''s words, but since Ye Tianze was able to stand by their side, it allowed them to feel comforted.


    At least he wasn''t mistaken.


    Ye Tianze took the Hollow Jade Pellet, looked at the huge sect, and sighed: "Everything is prepared, only needs the east wind!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lan Yuheng ran up breathlessly and said: "We''re here, but they told you to go over."


    Ye Tianze laughed: "That''s only natural!"


    When they arrived at the outer sect''s encampment, they saw that ten expert s had already taken their seats. All of them raised their heads and looked at Ye Tianze from head to toe, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    The leader said: "Are you the one who refined the Deity''s Pill?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze replied, "Everyone ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, another Immortal Stage Expert immediately interrupted him: "First let''s agree on ten million Spirit Coin, not a single one can be missing. Moreover, we have only agreed to help you on the platform, we do not plan to fight with Dutian Family head on, and at most, it will only be for a day!"


    "Ten million a day, this Spirit Coin is too easy to earn!" Lan Yuheng said snappily, "Don''t..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze pulled him and said: "Let them finish."


    Lan Yuheng was a little surprised, but he closed his mouth in the end.


    Another Immortal Stage Expert said, "Young Lord Lan, please do not take offense. What we said was the truth. After all, the person you are going to deal with is Dutian Family.


    "That''s right, Dutian Family is a Conferred caste of the Southern Region. Since the founding of our Human Clan, we don''t have many Conferred caste. Offending them would be a huge risk." A Immortal Stage Expert said.


    "Let me say a few words as well. This time, other than the ten million Spirit Coin, we need one more Deity''s Pill for each of us. Do you agree?" A Immortal Stage Expert said.


    "I agree to all of the above conditions." Ye Tianze said.


    No one expected Ye Tianze to agree so easily, even Lan Yu was surprised, he was completely different from the previous Ye Tianze.


    But when they thought about it, they understood. With the current situation, Yuxu Sect did not have the confidence to bargain with these Immortal Stage Expert s.


    The leader of the Immortal Stage Expert said: "If the Dutian Family attacks, we can retreat at any time. Do you agree?"


    "Agreed." Ye Tianze said.


    "Also, when the time comes, we will all be disguised. You are not allowed to expose our identities, otherwise!" Another expert said impatiently.


    "Of course." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Apart from this ��"


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was so easy to talk to, all the Immortal Stage Expert present immediately opened their mouths wide, raising a dozen or so conditions.


    Surprisingly, Ye Tianze agreed to all of them.


    The leading Immortal Stage Expert felt that it was a little strange and asked: "You really agreed to it?"


    "Of course I agree."


    Ye Tianze said, "Other than these, I also give everyone one Dao Apparatus, since it is very risky, and everyone has traveled so far to come here, you can''t have missed out on something, right?"


    When the group of people heard this, their faces instantly revealed expressions of joy. Only the late fairyland stage in the lead could sense that something was amiss, and said: "kid, are you joking with us?"


    "It was you who joked with me first." Ye Tianze replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "��" Everyone.

 C477 Old me, Chen Hui

    Lan Yu felt that the air in the Great Hall had become tense and frozen because of the atmosphere.


    To be able to cultivate stage to such a level, all of them were intelligent, how could they not understand Ye Tianze''s words?


    From their point of view, we''ve come all the way from the southern border to your little place.


    Moreover, he was even dealing with the Dutian Family, it was already impressive for him to come over, but this kid in front of them, they were actually making trouble for him.


    He simply didn''t put them in his eyes!


    "Little thing, you''re the one who invited us here, not us. How dare you act this way. You''re really reckless!"


    "That''s right. Offending the Dutian Family, you little sect, you will definitely be annihilated. You actually dare to play with us, I think you really don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    "Don''t blame him. After all, he came from a small place and has never seen the world before. He thinks that South Sky City is the entire world. Since they don''t welcome us, then let''s go."


    The group of Immortal Stage Expert s mocked and ridiculed, to the point where even Lan Yuheng couldn''t stand listening to them anymore. If it wasn''t for Lan Yu giving him a meaningful glance, he would have surely scolded these people.


    "Are you done?" Ye Tianze swept his eyes across them, "You have not finished and you need to continue.


    "Rabbit, what do you mean? You came all the way here and you want us to leave? Take out the ten million Spirit Coin and we''ll talk about it! " The leading Immortal Stage Expert said.


    "That''s right, we took the ten million Spirit Coin and we''ll leave immediately!" Another Immortal Stage Expert chimed in.


    "So, this is what Steward Lan told you?" Ye Tianze looked at Lan Yu.


    Hearing that, Lan Yu stood up to smooth things over, and said: "Calm down everyone, there are ten million Spirit Coin, blocking Dutian Family''s wave of attacks, this is already evident when everyone was here."


    "10 million Spirit Coin, how could that be enough. That was after all, blocking a wave of attacks from the Dutian Family. A Immortal Stage Expert said.


    "We won''t bother with you on account of Manager Lan, but you must agree to the previous conditions, otherwise!" The leading Immortal Stage Expert threatened.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed: "Then please do it!"


    Lan Yu hurriedly stopped him and said: "Everyone just take a step back, wouldn''t that be fine? According to what was previously agreed upon, there will be ten million Spirit Coin s, and after the first wave of attacks from the Dutian Family, other than that, everyone else will have to take one Deity''s Pill. How about it?"


    "If the Dutian Family attacks, we can retreat at any time!" The leading Immortal Stage Expert immediately added another rule.


    "Sure." Ye Tianze said.


    In the end, with Lan Yu''s help, Ye Tianze gave each of them half a Spirit Coin, which calmed them down.


    However, they had their own plans in their hearts. It was impossible for them to deal with the Dutian Family.


    After settling them down, Lan Yu said: "You should understand how terrifying the Dutian Family is now, but you can''t blame these people, it''s mainly because your enemies are too strong. If they found out that there are twenty of your Immortal Stage Expert s, no one would be willing to earn your ten million Spirit Coin, after all, if they lose their lives, what''s the use of having more Spirit Coin?"


    Ye Tianze laughed: "Understood!"


    "What do you understand?" Lan Yu was confused, "Now is the time to consider your own name, as a man, if you can wait until you grow up, then you can take revenge for Yuxu Sect!"


    "Too late." Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid that in a few decades, I will suffocate to death!"


    "��" Lan Yu.


    After leaving the outer sect, Ye Tianze and Lan Yuheng went straight to the residences of the Immortal Stage Expert s. The moment they saw him arrive, the Immortal Stage Expert that was in the lead said: "What are you doing here?"


    "Ten million Spirit Coin is not that easy to earn." Ye Tianze said, "Follow me."


    Although they were not happy, but seeing Lan Yuheng here, they followed him.


    Ye Tianze brought them to the formation, and said: "From today onwards, all of you will enter your respective formation, and wait until the people from the Dutian Family arrive."


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately dissatisfied.


    The leader of the Immortal Stage Expert said coldly: "We are not your Yuxu Sect''s watchdogs. If Dutian Family does not come for a month, do we have to stay here in the formation for a month?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t go overboard your kid, don''t think that with your Jubao House''s support, you can do whatever you want, we ��" The leading Immortal Stage Expert said.


    "With the Jubao House''s support, you can do whatever you want. You have my Spirit Coin now, so if you don''t do anything, I can let the Jubao House chase after you all!" Ye Tianze said as he looked at Lan Yuheng.


    Lan Yuheng was a little speechless, at this time, of course he had to support Big Brother, he immediately nodded his head and said: "My lord''s words are my words, my Jubao House is the most trustworthy, if you dare disrespect this Spirit Coin, my Jubao House will definitely not let you off!"


    "Young Lord Lan, you ��" The group of Immortal Stage Expert s immediately softened their tone.


    They looked down on Yuxu Sect, looked down on Ye Tianze, but they did not dare to look down on Lan Yuheng.


    Helpless, the few of them immediately entered the formation. However, when they all entered the formation, they discovered that it was different.


    The leader of the Immortal Stage Expert said anxiously, "What''s going on, why do I feel like I am one with the great formation? I actually �� We can''t get out! "


    "Dao Apparatus, there''s actually... Ten pieces of Dao Apparatus! "


    "I can''t come out, I really can''t come out, my Spiritual Energy joined together with the formation!"


    Once they entered the formation, they immediately used Spiritual Energy to look at the array.


    Furthermore, Ye Tianze had a way because there were ten Dao Apparatus s inside, and each Dao Apparatus had a position, so it was impossible for them to not go and take a look.


    "Rabbit, what exactly did you do?" The leader of the Immortal Stage Expert shouted angrily, "Unravel the formation immediately, otherwise!"


    "Too late!"


    Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "All of you just stay in the array. I will fulfill my promise, I definitely won''t let you guys clash with the people from Dutian Family, and I definitely won''t let them know your identities either. This is also your request."


    "You!" A Immortal Stage Expert said angrily, "Do you think this lousy formation of yours can trap us? "He really doesn''t know how high the sky is ��"


    As he said this, he prepared to break through the formation. However, before he could even say the word "thick", all of the strength he had used to break through the formation was exerted on them.


    A few Immortal Stage Expert s, caught off guard, immediately suffered heavy injuries.


    "What the hell is this formation, why is it like this!?" The leading Immortal Stage Expert stared at Ye Tianze with fear.


    "Once you enter the formation, you will not be able to differentiate between each other. However, if you want to break through the formation, the power will be distributed among you."


    Ye Tianze said, "Don''t worry, once the crisis has passed, I will immediately open the array for all of you, and when that happens, I will give all of you a Spirit Coin, one pellet for each of you!"


    "Rabbit, how dare you plot against us!" The leading Immortal Stage Expert shouted in anger.


    "Take someone''s money and let them get rid of this calamity. It''s just and fair." As Ye Tianze said that, he raised his hand and threw a jade box, "This is a Hollow Jade Pellet, each person will get two.


    Seeing Ye Tianze leaving, the few of them reddened their eyes, as if they could eat Ye Tianze, but in the end, they compromised.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and asked: "Oh yeah, what''s your name?!"


    The leader of the Immortal Stage Expert s ignored him. Lan Yuheng immediately glared at him, and unwillingly said: "This old one, Chen Hui!"

 C478 , all day

    After the ten Immortal Stage Expert s entered the great formation, the light curtain that enveloped the Yuxu Sect began to change substantially.


    It was just that most of the people did not feel it and thought it was no different from the previous formation.


    "How did you trap them? Also, didn''t you tell them to go deal with the people from Dutian Family? Why did you trap them in the formation!? " Lan Yuheng was confused.


    "You''ll know the day after tomorrow." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Early morning the next day, when most of the people in the Yuxu Sect were still resting, a "boom" suddenly came from the outside world, causing the entire Yuxu Sect to tremble.


    Ye Tianze who was meditating in the grass hut immediately opened his eyes, and said: "You came quickly, but luckily everything was settled last night."


    "An earthquake! An earthquake!" Qin Weiyang immediately jumped up.


    Seeing her still not awake from her sleep, Ye Tianze immediately went up and shouted: "Earthquake your head, come out with me!"


    When he came outside, he saw that Guo Lingjun and the rest were already waiting. Cao Shuang rushed over almost immediately, in addition to him, Gao Cenyun and Tang Ning were also there.


    What Ye Tianze found strange was that not only did they not break up, they stood together, and were no different from before.


    "Boss, it''s bad, it''s bad, the people from the Dutian Family are here, let''s quickly ��" "Run ��" Lan Yuheng ran over to Pill Pavilion in a hurry.


    Originally, they wanted to drag Ye Tianze and run away immediately, but they found out that the higher ups of the Yuxu Sect had all arrived at the Pill Pavilion.


    "Young Lord Lan, what did you say just now?


    Everyone looked at him. The reason why the s of the eight nations were so peaceful, was because there was no threat from the Dutian Family s.


    Some of the disciples of the Yuxu Sect s were also frightened. They thought that with the protection of the Jubao House, the Dutian Family would not come looking for them.


    Ye Tianze rolled her eyes at him, and Lan Yuheng hurriedly explained: "Don''t worry, with my Jubao House here, I won''t dare to do anything to you guys."


    "Then why did Young Lord Blue pull Vice Pavilion Master away just now?" A Eight Cultivators asked.


    "This... I''m not talking about running. I said that he should hurry up and take a look, Yuxu Sect''s people are attacking the Mountain Protection Array right now. " Lan Yuheng started to panic, his face did not redden but his heart did not jump.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud sound rang out. This time, the vibration was much lighter than before, but it still made their hearts tremble, as if they were being punched in the heart.


    Although they did not believe it, they were still a lot more at ease with Lan Yuheng''s guarantee.


    "Let''s go, follow me to outer sect to take a look!" Ye Tianze said.


    "To the outer sect?" Cao Shuang was surprised, and said: "We should just give up on the Mountain Protection Array of outer sect, and leave the Mountain Protection Array of Inner Sect!"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t want them to enter the Yuxu Sect, they won''t even be able to enter the Jade Hollow City!" Ye Tianze laughed.


    When everyone heard this, they thought that it was from Jubao House''s promise, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Only Lan Yuheng knew that he was not going to help Yuxu Sect, and felt a bit apprehensive.


    When they arrived at the walls of the Jade Hollow City, they saw that Lan Yu and the Guardian had already arrived. The two of them had strange expressions, they never expected that the people of the Dutian Family could not break the array even after attacking twice.


    However, they did not think that this array would be able to hold on for long. Seeing that Ye Tianze had arrived, the two immediately stood to the side.


    Very quickly, a few hundred people gathered on top of the city walls. The disciples of the Yuxu Sect and the Eight Cultivators s occupied half of them.


    Outside of the Jade Hollow City stood twenty expert s. The one leading them was Doutian Yue, they had activated their wing s and they looked imposing and majestic.


    Although it was only twenty people, they gave off the feeling of an oppressive force when the million strong army attacked from the bottom of the city.


    "Twenty... Wonderland... Immortal Stage Expert! " The city walls were in an uproar. They could see the outside, but not the inside.


    However, everyone knew that the people who owned the Wings of Immortals were in the fairyland. Even if all the sect in the southern region combined, there were not more than ten of them.


    And now that the Dutian Family had arrived and brought twenty of them together, who knew how shocked they were!


    "So this is the power of the Dutian Family. Twenty Immortal Stage Expert s, ah, this is definitely not here to negotiate, this is �� They came to exterminate the clan! "


    This time, the Dutian Family is prepared to use force. If we exterminate the Yuxu Sect and kill Ye Tianze, will the Jubao House fight with the Dutian Family who exterminated her family for the sake of a dead person?


    "We''re dead for sure, we''re all dead for sure, how can this be, Young Lord Lan, say something, you can''t let them break in!"


    The disciples of the Yuxu Sect were still okay, as they had experienced the calamity of their sect being exterminated, but they were scared by the lineup in front of them.


    But it was different for the cultivator s of the eight nations. Although they had been reborn in Yuxu Sect, they had never thought to work for him, even though they had fought from the bottom of their hearts.


    If it wasn''t because of Ye Tianze''s suppression and the fact that the Yuxu Sect was one of the eight nations'' hegemony, they wouldn''t have compromised so easily.


    Now that the people of Dutian Family had arrived, the attitude of these people immediately changed. If not for the many expert standing by their side, they would have already jumped down the city walls and run for their lives.


    In private, he could help Ye Tianze, but it was different now. In front of everyone, he had to consider the benefits of the Jubao House.


    He just did not expect the people from the Dutian Family to arrive so quickly, one day earlier than expected!


    Other than Ye Tianze, no one present was able to remain calm. Even the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was terrified;


    "Listen up, Yuxu Sect''s men, immediately activate the Mountain Protection Array, otherwise, when we break through the formation, we will definitely make you wait, no one will be left in the entire sect!" Doutian Yue roared.


    That terrifying sound wave radiated over, and like a heavy hammer, it struck onto the hearts of everyone present. Eight Cultivators who was initially in a panic immediately went limp and collapsed onto the ground.


    Some disciples were also scared stiff on the ground. Twenty of them were Immortal Stage Expert, and on Yuxu Sect''s side, there were only three of them.


    If the Dutian Family dared to come, the people of the Jubao House would not chase at all!


    But just at that moment, Ye Tianze leapt into the air, and the power of the array immediately lifted him up.


    "What is the kid doing?" Lan Yu asked curiously.


    When everyone saw him flying in the air, they were all confused. Cao Shuang remembered that the formation before did not seem to have the ability that could be used in front of his eyes.


    Just at this time, Doutian Yue who was outside saw that there was no response, and immediately ordered an attack.


    The three Dutian Family s leaped up and Ling Tian stomped his foot on the ground. The terrifying power caused ripples to appear in the air.


    "It''s over!"


    As the three kicks landed, Yuxu Sect and Eight Cultivators felt as if doomsday had arrived. Their eyes were filled with fear as they subconsciously dodged.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The walls of the outer sect trembled. However, the great formation that they had imagined had shattered, and the walls of the outer sect did not appear.


    "Great Formation... Array... No... "It didn''t break!" A expert of the eight nations raised his head and realized that although the formation was warped, it was not broken.

 C479 Indestructible

    After being silent for a long time, an uproar broke out on the city walls. Even Lan Yu was a little surprised, a moment ago, three Immortal Stage Expert s attacked together, and this was still a Immortal Stage Expert, not a fairyland in South Sky City.


    "What''s going on? Last time, the people from the Dutian Family came and broke the formation just before the gate opened, but this time ��" Lan Yu felt that it was unbelievable, "Could it be that the Immortal Stage Expert this time are weaker than the last time?"


    "Not weak at all. The people from last time are all in there." "The three people who broke the formation just now were the Dutian Family who came here last time."


    Lan Yu laughed bitterly: "Seems like this kid has some skills, in just half a month he has improved the formation to this extent, but, this is also just a battle between beasts, after all, there are twenty Immortal Realm cultivators in the Dutian Family, if three of them can''t do it, then there''s five, and if five can''t, then there''s ten, if not all of them can''t break the formation?"


    elder nodded, indicating his agreement, Dutian Family would definitely not rest until he achieved his goal.


    "Strange, why are you not seeing Chen Hui and the rest?" Lan Yu asked.


    "Perhaps, this kid is prepared to leave them until the end." The elder said, "After all, this is his greatest trump card."


    As the two of them were discussing, the people on the wall could not remain calm. Although they were surprised that the great formation was not broken, they all knew that the Dutian Family had twenty Immortal Stage Expert s.


    "It should have been a warning just now. The people from the Dutian Family simply did not use their full strength." A few Eight Cultivators s began to speak.


    They did not know that the people from the Dutian Family were even more shocked than them, especially Doutian Yue and the three expert who were attacking.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Doutian Yue said angrily, "You can''t even break a small Mountain Protection Array, do you want to embarrass the whole family?"


    They felt that the array was clearly different from the usual array, but they did not dare complain, because this Yuxu Sect was merely a small sect. No matter how powerful the array was, the three Immortal Stage Expert''s combined attack should have broken it.


    The leader of the reverends said, "We will try again. If we still can''t break through, we are willing to pay ourselves a salary of half a year."


    "If you can''t break it, then do it yourselves." Doutian Yue said.


    What happened half a month ago had already spread throughout the Southern Wilderness. Dutian Family had lost face in a small place like South Sky City, and had already become the laughingstock of the entire Southern Wilderness.


    Before they came, Family Head had specifically instructed them to eliminate the Yuxu Sect, to show his might, and to do things cleanly.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent twenty Immortal Stage Expert s over, and this was mainly to intimidate those people in the southern territory. If he did something wrong, not only would those reverends suffer, even he would have to bear the consequences.


    The three of them looked at each other, and did not hold back this time. They all took out their weapons, and the Spiritual Energy on their bodies surged as they prepared to launch another attack.


    "We''re finished. We''re serious. This time we''re dead for sure."


    "It was just a warning just now. Now is their true strength."


    The expert of the eight nations fell into a panic. Instead, it was the people of the Yuxu Sect that were more composed, and not because they were not afraid, but because they had experienced it once, and already had the determination to live and die together with the sect.


    Just as the three were gathering their energy to attack, the ten Southern s started arguing with Ye Tianze. After experiencing several consecutive attacks, they were already familiar with the formation.


    During the first attack, they were still meditating. When that terrifying force descended, it directly landed on their group of ten.


    Fortunately, this was only an attack from a Immortal Stage Expert. It was distributed to all ten of them and not too much damage.


    But they quickly noticed that the people from the Dutian Family had arrived. When they saw that it was twenty of them, all of their expressions changed.


    They were prepared to seek Ye Tianze for an explanation, because they did not think that they could rely on this array to block the Dutian Family''s attack.


    However, the following two attacks had caused them to tremble. When they were prepared, the formation began to activate, dispersing all of the attacking power.


    First, most of the Dao Apparatus in the large group were able to bear the majority, and then, the formation was able to bear part of the majority, and when it was distributed to them, it was simply like a drizzle.


    As expected, when they used all their strength to resist, the attacks of the three Immortal Stage Expert s did not cause much damage to them at all. They even felt that they had wasted a lot of the Spiritual Energy s to protect themselves.


    Ye Tianze leaped into the air. When he arrived, the way they looked at Ye Tianze was completely different from before, because the array in front of them was not something that could appear in a small place like South Sky City.


    "If you don''t give us control of the formation, we''ll quit the strike!" Chen Hui said.


    "Twenty Immortal Stage Expert s, if they attack at the same time, we won''t be able to stop them!" Another Immortal Stage Expert chimed in.


    "That''s right, once this great array is broken, we will be severely injured, and we won''t even have the chance to escape!"


    Everyone talked back and forth, their tone full of threat, but how could Ye Tianze threaten them? Laughing, he said, "Take money and get rid of all of them, you guys will do it, even if you don''t!"


    "You! If we do not protect you, this great formation of yours will not be able to function at all! " Chen Hui shouted angrily, "kid, you promised us that you can let us leave at any time!"


    "I have promised you, but I am talking about facing a life and death crisis. The array has not been broken yet, so if I were to give you control of it, you would all have run away!" Ye Tianze said, "Ten million Spirit Coin, it''s not that easy to obtain, nor is it so easy to obtain!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t agree, then we won''t do it!" Chen Hui said.


    "That''s right, we can''t do it anymore. Even if we have to do it with all our might, we won''t be able to operate that great array anymore!" A Immortal Stage Expert followed suit.


    "This is not up to you!" Ye Tianze laughed sinisterly.


    "What do you mean!" Chen Hui looked at him strangely, "Could it be that if we don''t do it, you''ll be able to control us?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and it was also at this time that the joint attack of the three great Dutian Family s fell.


    This time, they attacked with all their might as the weapon slashed the light barrier of the array. Although the array was isolated and they could not feel the pressure, the aura alone was enough to make them feel uncomfortable.


    Eight Cultivators revealed a look of despair. A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect did not doubt that once the formation was broken, these fellows would immediately run away.


    At that time, they would not have the time to stop the eight nation''s expert from escaping. That would only distract them and give them an opportunity!


    boom rumble rumble *


    The light barrier of the great formation immediately twisted, and the entire Mount Yuxu began to tremble, while emitting a rumbling sound. The people on the walls seemed as though they were facing the end of the world.


    The twisted light curtain was on the verge of collapse, and the weapon seemed to want to cut into the large formation.


    However, something surprising happened. The weapon seemed like it was going to cut right in, but it was blocked by a thin membrane, and could not be torn apart no matter what.


    The three Dutian Family s were stunned for a moment. They used all their might to activate the Spiritual Energy s to cut open the light barrier, but they realized that no matter how many Spiritual Energy they used, the light barrier that seemed like a thin film did not show any signs of cracking.


    What made them even more inconceivable was that when they were powerless, the light screen actually started to reflect back.


    As a result, the people inside and outside the formation saw a strange sight. The thin screen of light had been restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Buzz!"


    With a tremor, the three great Dutian Family s who had used all their strength were bounced back by the light barrier.

 C480 This is the real threat

    Outside the formation, it was deathly silent.


    Especially on the city walls, it was so quiet that they could hear their own heartbeats. Those Eight Cultivators s that were prepared to escape were all stunned.


    What happened to breaking the formation and running? What about the life and death situation?


    Why are you, a Conferred caste, a dignified hegemon of the south, actually unable to break through Yuxu Sect''s Mountain Protection Array?


    "What''s going on ��?" "How is this possible!?"


    "I''m dreaming! Three reverends from the Archaeopterygium! They''re attacking together, but they''re actually... It actually did not even break the Mountain Protection Array! "


    Regardless of whether it was the people of the Yuxu Sect or the Eight Cultivators, they all suspected that they were dreaming. The strength of the Dutian Family was deeply rooted in their hearts.


    As s of heaven, they were no different from ants in front of Dutian Family. However, what happened now made them unable to believe it.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on with this great formation? The three Immortal Stage Expert s attacked together, and actually did not break the formation!" Lan Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Only Lan Yuheng seemed to understand something, only he knew where those ten Immortal Stage Expert s went!


    "No wonder boss was so confident before!" Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly, "But from the looks of it, it seems �� It seems like I won''t be able to hold on much longer! "


    Not only him, Lan Yu and the elder could also see that, but they were already very surprised that Ye Tianze was able to do that.


    "There are still many secrets on this kid. I am now more and more certain that this time, the reason why Dutian Family came here was not just to get back at him!" Lan Yu laughed, "So, this time we must protect him. If possible, we must protect this Yuxu Sect as well!"


    "But, interfering with the affairs of the Dutian Family like this, is against the rules of the Jubao House!" The elder said.


    "If she, the Dutian Family, were to barge in, he would already not place my Jubao House in her eyes. If we do not react, wouldn''t we think that my Jubao House is easy to bully?" Lan Yu said.


    At the same time, the Dutian Family outside the formation was also stunned. When they had first arrived, the two of them had broken through the great array of Yuxu Sect.


    Right now, the three of them were working together and attacking with all their might. Not only did they not break this great formation, they were even rebounded by this great battle.


    Although the three reverends were not injured, they looked embarrassed. They wanted to explain, but when they saw Doutian Yue''s expression, they swallowed their words.


    Even though they had used all of their power, even though they had used all of their strength, the great formation still hadn''t broken!


    After being silent for a long time, Doutian Yue suddenly roared: "You few waste s, my Dutian Family spends so much resources to raise you all every month, yet you guys can''t even break a small Mountain Protection Array, what use do I have of you?"


    The three reverends were troubled, but luckily, the other reverends didn''t mock them because their strength was roughly the same. It could be seen that they had used their full strength just now.


    "Master, it''s not that they aren''t trying their best, but there''s something strange about this formation. It''s possible that the Jubao House was secretly helping to improve the formation!"


    A voice echoed. It was precisely the only late fairyland stage within the offerings.


    "Yeah, this array looks the same as before, but in reality, the array pattern inside is more than twice as thick. When I was breaking through the array just now, there were tens of thousands of them!" The other reverends also joined in.


    Doutian Yue''s expression became slightly better, and he said coldly: "Jubao House! Hehe, looks like they are truly prepared to fight with my Dutian Family to the end. Since that''s the case, I also need to leave some face for them.


    When the late fairyland stage Guardian heard this, he said: "Although the power of this formation just now had already reached its limit, for safety''s sake, we should attack together with the ten of you. This way, we could avoid any unforeseen events, and it could also intimidate the people of Jubao House!"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yue nodded, and said: "Let''s go together!"


    He did not say anything unnecessary because he was confident that the ten Immortal Stage Expert s could break this formation.


    Ten Immortal Stage Expert s stood out. Upon seeing this scene, a "boom" resounded on the city walls!


    "Truly shameless. Breaking through this great formation actually requires ten Immortal Stage Expert s." Lan Yu said snappily.


    "I''m afraid there are two reasons. One is to be afraid of any unforeseen events, and two is to scare us!" The elder said.


    "Intimidate us?" Lan Yu sneered, "Is he, Doutian Yue, qualified? Dutian Family, you''re here, so you don''t dare to say such things! "


    People in the Jubao House could remain calm, but people in the Eight Cultivators could not. Among the ten Immortal Stage Expert s, even Tiannan had a total of ten immortals.


    "No matter how strong the Mountain Protection Array of the Yuxu Sect is, it won''t be able to withstand the combined attack of ten Immortal Stage Expert''s, right?!"


    It''s over, this time it''s definitely over, we are definitely going to die, the people from Dutian Family are already enraged, when that happens, there will be nowhere to run!


    When they saw the Eight Cultivators at the side, they really wanted to kill them. If they couldn''t help, that was fine, but they were still creating fear. They really didn''t understand why Ye Tianze wanted them to stay and let them become Yuxu Sect.


    They didn''t know that Ye Tianze, who was in midair, wasn''t flustered in the slightest. Seeing the ten Immortal Stage Expert s standing out, he actually revealed a smile.


    Inside the array, Chen Hui and the rest did not dare to threaten Ye Tianze anymore, because they had received the attack that time.


    "You can avoid activating the array, but the power that falls on you will all be exerted. Also, the more you do not activate the array, the more uncomfortable you will feel. Just now, there were only three Immortal Stage Expert s attacking with all their might, but now, it''s the tenth place!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Are you threatening us?" Chen Hui roared.


    "No, this is not a threat." Ye Tianze said, "This is only a warning, let me tell you what a threat is!"


    The few of them were confused, but they had a premonition that Ye Tianze did not have anything good to say.


    "This Jade Void Ten Whole Formation is based on ten Dao Apparatus s and ten Immortal Stage Expert s. Unless the Dao Apparatus is crippled, and all of them are dead, this formation will never be broken!"


    Ye Tianze swept his eyes across them, "This is what you call a threat!"


    Chen Hui and the others were speechless. They knew that saying anything now would be of no use, because Ye Tianze was just a rascal who refused to get in the way.


    "Work hard!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Ten Immortal Stage Expert s have attacked with all their might, if you do not retaliate, you will be severely injured. According to our agreement, we will not expose your identities, and we will not let you go against the Dutian Family''s men.


    "Work!" Chen Hui accepted his fate.


    The ten Immortal Stage Expert s activated the Spiritual Energy operating array with all their might, they were one with the Dao Apparatus, and only then did the array truly open!

 C481 Beaten again,

    As time passed, the ten Immortal Stage Expert s each took out their own weapon. Even though they were separated by the great formation, their imposing aura still caused the people on the city walls to feel uneasy.


    Some of the cultivator s of the eight nations were already so scared that they were trembling.


    In front of the Immortal Stage Expert, they could probably not even activate the flying shuttle, not to mention that the number of flying shuttle in the Yuxu Sect was limited and all of them were controlled by the sect.


    The ten Immortal Stage Expert s were filled with confidence, they cooperated extremely well, the light of the Spiritual Energy, was actually able to cover the rising sun, it was so piercing that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    At the same time, Chen Hui and the other ten Immortal Stage Expert also started to activate the formation with all their might. Only when they truly started to focus on the formation, did they realize how ingenious the formation was.


    Every single Dao Apparatus was ingeniously combined with the formation. In contrast, they were a little out of place, but one could not see any flaws on the entire "Rumble".


    Ten Immortal Stage Expert s attacked together. Their frightening power set off circular ripples that spread out and flattened the Marketplace s outside the Jade Hollow City. Everywhere the ripples passed, the vegetation would be uprooted and turned into fine powder.


    In the blink of an eye, the land several kilometers away from the Jade Hollow City had turned into wasteland.


    The light curtain of the great array twisted. The power of defense and attack clashed together, emitting a buzzing sound, like muffled thunder, causing one''s heart to ache.


    "How is this possible!" The leader of the reverends had a face full of shock.


    The rest of the reverends were also like this. Although they did not go all out against the ten Immortal Stage Expert s, this was still enough to destroy any force in South Sky City.


    However, not only was the formation not broken, there was also an enormous power within the formation, fighting against them.


    The Spiritual Energy charged in but did not form a steamroll.


    As the forces within the formation started to counterattack, the leader of the reverends said, "Attack with all your might. Don''t believe that you won''t be able to break a Mountain Protection Array!"


    The 10 Immortal Stage Expert s did not hold back anymore, they activated all of their strength, the double wing behind them activated, and with the posture of life and death fighting, they broke through the array.


    boom boom boom *


    Waves after waves of attacks came attacking. The terrifying power caused the ground to shake and the mountains to shake. The walls to the wall seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    This power was too terrifying, so terrifying that it caused them to instinctively feel fear.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The sound of the explosion was like five thunderclaps hitting the ceiling. Even Lan Yu and the others felt the threat and prepared to retreat at any moment.


    The formation twisted again, and the light screen seemed like it was about to be torn apart. They could even clearly see the sweat on the faces of the ten Immortal Stage Expert s, showing how intense the battle was.


    Inside the array, Chen Hui and the rest felt that it was unbelievable, but under the opponent''s attacks, they immediately went all out and started fighting.


    The stalemate lasted for a long time, Chen Hui suddenly realised that these fellows were unable to break through the array, their strength was not even comparable to the Dutian Family''s reverends, but under the protection of the array, every person had one Dao Apparatus, and their power was fully unleashed.


    As for the opponent''s power, under the obstruction of the large array and the Dao Apparatus, only fifty percent of it would land on them.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the light of the Spiritual Energy disappeared, and the light of the sun shone in, landing on everyone''s faces.


    "It''s over, the great formation is broken!" As if the end of the world, the Eight Cultivators''s eyes were filled with fear. They did not even have the courage to lift their heads.


    It was absolutely impossible for the Dutian Family to give them a chance to live, but when the disciples of the Yuxu Sect looked up, regardless of whether they were given a chance to live or not, they would fight to the death.


    However, when they raised their heads, they discovered that the great formation''s barrier of light was still there. The sunrise shone through the barrier of light onto their faces, filling them with hope and vitality.


    At that moment, everyone in Yuxu Sect thought that they were dreaming. Could it be that it had already ended?


    Until, on the wall, a voice said, "It actually ��" It still did not break, but even so, the combined attack of the ten Immortal Stage Expert s still did not break! "


    Everyone looked over, and realized it was Jubao House''s Lan Yuheng, the disciple of Yuxu Sect, only then did they react, because everyone knew, Dutian Family''s people did not put Yuxu Sect in their eyes, but did not dare to not put Jubao House in their eyes, let alone directly kill Jubao House.


    "We''re still alive?"


    "Alive? Hahaha, this is not a dream. We are still alive. There is no formation ��" It really did not break! "


    "What? The great formation hasn''t been broken? That''s impossible! Ten Immortal Stage Expert are attacking together, even if the sect master and pavilion master are still here, the great formation should be broken by now!"


    "The heavens have blessed the Yuxu Sect, the heavens have blessed the Yuxu Sect! Hahaha!"


    The disciples of the Yuxu Sect were so excited that they were at a loss for words. The suffocating feeling in their hearts gradually eased up, especially the nervousness on their faces.


    At first, Eight Cultivators thought that everyone in the Yuxu Sect had gone crazy, but after a long time, when the attacks did not come down nor did they feel the pressure, they finally raised their heads.


    Facing the morning sun, they felt so warm. There had never been a moment in their lives when they felt alive so well.


    But very quickly, they became silent. Why hadn''t the formation been broken?


    Not only them, even Lan Yu was confused. The Jubao House Reverend said, "I suddenly understand where those ten Immortal Stage Expert s went!"


    "Where did he go?" Lan Yu asked.


    He pointed to the sky and said, "Inside the formation, I felt two sets of terrifying Spiritual Energy fighting each other. After thinking for a while, only ten people would be able to fight against the Dutian Family''s reverends."


    Lan Yu immediately understood and thought of the words he had told Ye Tianze before. Now, he wished for nothing more than to find a hole to hide in.


    The Dutian Family was indeed very strong, but he never thought that Ye Tianze''s improved great array would actually cause the people of the Dutian Family to be humiliated.


    The combined attack of ten Immortal Stage Expert s still could not break this Mountain Protection Array. If it was spread to the southern territory, no one would believe it.


    But the truth was right in front of him.


    Not to mention them, even Chen Hui and the others in the array couldn''t believe that a mere Mountain Protection Array could have such power!


    If not for the fact that they were in Tiannan, they would have thought that they were some kind of great power in the Southern Domain.


    "This formation has already surpassed the limit of what South Sky can do!" Chen Hui looked outside the array, to the teenager that was being dragged by the formation.


    At this moment, the ten Immortal Stage Expert s did not dare to underestimate him.

 C482 Its our turn

    Silence!


    Outside of Jade Hollow City, it was so quiet that only the sound of the wind remained. The twenty Immortal Stage Expert, including Doutian Yue, were all silent.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward. This time, they had come to the Yuxu Sect to annihilate their clan, but they did not expect that after several consecutive attacks, not only did they not break this Mountain Protection Array, they did not even see the shadow of the other party.


    Doutian Yue knew, if this matter were to be made known to the Family Head, his position in the clan would probably be lowered by a level, and he might even be punished.


    However, he didn''t continue to curse these reverends. If the first and second attacks were to underestimate the opponent, then the full force of these ten people definitely wouldn''t underestimate the opponent.


    It was not that his side was not strong enough, but that the opponent had become strong enough to resist the suppression of the Dutian Family!


    Even after Doutian Yue understood it, he still felt that it was inconceivable. In the south, it was a barren land. The existence of the two forbidden lands directly restricted the development of South Sky City.


    Furthermore, the resources they had were not very rich, so being able to produce a Immortal Stage Expert was already an extremely high existence.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Southern, their resources were far inferior to the Southern Yuxu Sect s. They were no different from ants, and any few Immortal Stage Expert s would be able to annihilate their entire clan.


    It was just that Doutian Yue did not believe that this was the Yuxu Sect''s own power. He felt that the Jubao House must be pulling the strings, or else with the environment of the South Sky innate, it would not be possible for them to have the power to fight against the Dutian Family.


    After being silent for a long while, Doutian Yue suddenly shouted: "Lan Yu, does your Jubao House truly want to become enemies with my Dutian Family?"


    Hearing that, Lan Yu laughed bitterly, there were ten thousand lines of thought in his heart, aside from helping Ye Tianze to recruit those ten Immortal Stage Expert, the rest of them did not have a good relationship with the Jubao House.


    Hearing that, the people on the city wall realised that Jubao House was supporting them from behind, this formation was truly indestructible.


    Eight Cultivators, who was initially panicking, had finally calmed down from the unease in his heart. If they had known earlier that Jubao House had prepared a strategy, they wouldn''t have panicked like this.


    Even the disciples of the Yuxu Sect had calmed down.


    But right at that moment, Lan Yu suddenly spoke to Ye Tianze who was in mid air: "kid, open the array!"


    Hearing that, everyone panicked, but Ye Tianze was very calm, and said: "The array cannot be opened, but, if you want to talk to that guy, I can satisfy you."


    Lan Yu nodded.


    When part of the array was opened, it was finally possible to see the scene inside, Doutian Yue who was waiting for him heard this and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You just said that my Jubao House is supporting us from behind. What evidence do you have that my Jubao House is backing us up?"


    Lan Yu said with a cold face, "Also, if my Jubao House supports us from behind, your people from the Dutian Family will never be able to enter the southern region!"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yue was stunned, the rest of the Immortal Stage Expert were the same.


    If Jubao House really wanted to protect Yuxu Sect, Dutian Family would definitely receive a warning, and wouldn''t come here.


    "If it wasn''t for Jubao House doing all this, how could the Mountain Protection Array be so reliable!" Lan Yu said, "Do you think I''m a three year old Child?!"


    "Do you believe me or not? But your Dutian Family clearly knows that my Jubao House wants to protect him, and yet you still came to kill him. Aren''t you looking down too much on my Jubao House?!"


    Lan Yu replied, "Since Dutian Family does not respect my Jubao House, in the future, my Jubao House will not do business with your Dutian Family, do not think my Jubao House is a soft persimmon that anyone can bully!"


    Originally, Lan Yu was prepared to protect Ye Tianze after the Yuxu Sect was annihilated. In that case, not only would he give face to the Dutian Family, he would also complete his own mission.


    But he never thought that Ye Tianze would actually create such an indestructible array, the group of reverends had no choice.


    If he still did not say something, he would definitely lose face, not to mention that Doutian Yue had already straddled him.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, Doutian Yue''s face turned ugly. In Mainland, you can never offend anyone.


    "Is it really not the Jubao House doing something from behind the scenes?" Doutian Yue asked.


    "Humph, if my Jubao House wants to take care of your Dutian Family, I''m afraid the one who will be attacking you right now isn''t you." Lan Yu said coldly.


    The reverends outside the walls did not believe it. If it was not Jubao House, then who else could it be?


    Even if the Human Emperor Palace was destroyed, not a single person was present. Moreover, they had already investigated everything thoroughly.


    The people from the Human Emperor Palace would only come tomorrow, so he purposely increased his speed and arrived at the Yuxu Sect one day early.


    As far as Doutian Yue was concerned, there was no need for Jubao House to waste so much effort. With Jubao House''s intelligence, it was impossible for him not to know that they had arrived early.


    But when Doutian Yue thought of this, he started to feel fear. If it was really the array that the Yuxu Sect created himself ��


    Even the people from the eight nations and the Yuxu Sect had thought of this question, but they quickly found an explanation. They believed that the Jubao House didn''t want to fight the Dutian Family head on, which was why she came up with such a compromise.


    It was at this time that Lan Yu said: "Since Jubao House is not behind this, then how are the other Immortal Stage Expert s to explain this? If not for these Immortal Stage Expert''s defensive formations, how could the expert of my Dutian Family not be able to break through it?"


    When the audience heard that, they immediately started discussing amongst themselves. The disciples of the Yuxu Sect knew that their only two Immortal Stage Expert s were on the city wall, and that was Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    Although the other Dragon One had disappeared, it was still too late for him to defend against the attacks of ten Immortal Stage Expert with only his defensive formation.


    Lan Yu replied with a cold face: "If you can take out enough Spirit Coin, my Jubao House can also help you recruit a Immortal Stage Expert. This is my Jubao House''s business, do you want to take care of it?"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yue was speechless. Even if he had ten thousand times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to say that he was in charge of Jubao House''s business, but he finally understood what was going on.


    "Fine, I don''t believe that I can''t break through ten immortals. I don''t believe that I can''t break through twenty!" Lan Yu immediately stood up, "Everyone attack together, whoever wants to hold back will not need to return to the clan!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Doutian Yue immediately started his attack, followed by the remaining nineteen Immortal Stage Expert s.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The twenty Immortal Stage Expert s attacked together, this power was more than twice as powerful as before. With Dao Apparatus in hand, Doutian Yue directly slashed down.


    The frightening imposing manner caused the people on the city walls to go limp. Some of them even had their eardrums pierced by the thick sounds brought by the attack.


    The array kept twisting and turning, and even with the protection of the array, Chen Hui and the others who were guarding it could not take it, and they immediately took the Jadefallen Pellet that Ye Tianze gave them, making them feel much better.


    One side attacked while the other side defended. The great formation was on the verge of collapse, causing the entire Yuxu Sect to shake violently. It took a full hour before the terrifying attack stopped.


    As for this great formation, although it seemed like it was going to break, there was always a thin barrier left behind. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break this barrier.


    "How is this possible!" Doutian Yue was a little broken. If they could not even break a single Mountain Protection Array, how would they be able to exterminate their sect.


    Wouldn''t he become the laughingstock of the southern territory if he went back like this?


    "You must be tired after attacking for so long!" Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly started, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and he said: "It''s our turn!"

 C483 [483]

    Doutian Yue looked at Ye Tianze who was the mastermind, but could not understand his words.


    Not only did he not understand, neither the Yuxu Sect nor the Eight Cultivators could understand each other, let alone Lan Yu and the others.


    In the entire Yuxu Sect, there were only two Immortal Stage Expert s. Including the ten in the formation, there were only twelve of them.


    Relying on the protection of the array, the Yuxu Sect could hold on, but how long she could hold on was a problem. After all, the people of the Dutian Family could not rest until she reached her goal.


    In terms of resources, the Yuxu Sect would definitely not be able to compare to the Dutian Family.


    If one wanted to become an opponent, one''s physical size might not be the same as the other, but the gap between them couldn''t be too big.


    How can the Yuxu Sect compete with the Dutian Family? If they went out, they would die, and no matter how many people there were, it would be useless, because Immortal Stage Expert could almost crush king realm expert.


    Things like the Yin Ruins being suppressed and falling into the King Stage was definitely impossible.


    "What does Vice Pavilion Master want to do?"


    "He couldn''t have seen the Dutian Family attacking for an hour and all of them recovering their Spiritual Energy, thought it was a good opportunity right?"


    "This is crazy! If this great array is opened, then it will become a massacre!"


    The cultivator of the eight nations panicked. They would never be willing to fight with someone from the Dutian Family. After all, the difference in power was simply too great.


    Even the people from the Yuxu Sect were the same. If they could defend the people from the Dutian Family, no one would be willing to run out to die.


    Cao Shuang and Guo Lingjun looked at Ye Tianze, not understanding what he was trying to do, and they realized that Dutian Family''s man, the Spiritual Energy, was recovering extremely quickly. In a short moment, more than half of the exhausted Spiritual Energy had recovered with the help of the pill.


    This was the Dutian Family''s foundation. Even if it was just a reverend, he had enough pill s on him to restore them. That was impossible!


    Lan Yu also didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was trying to do, but he had a bad premonition, because when Ye Tianze killed Wei Tuo previously, he could still vividly remember it.


    At that time, no one thought that Ye Tianze could kill Wei Tuo, but no one could have imagined that Ye Tianze, who had taken the Deity''s Pill, would actually be so terrifying.


    "kid, don''t do anything rash. Open the big formation, my Jubao House cannot protect Yuxu Sect!" Lan Yu said straightforwardly.


    There was only one reverend here, Jubao House. If Dutian Family wanted to force his way here, they had no choice, he was worried that Ye Tianze would explode because of the battle.


    Ye Tianze didn''t reply him, but just at this time, Doutian Yue said, "little brute, you really think you''re the root? If you have the ability, activate the formation! I am standing there for you to kill, but can you kill us? "


    "Oh, if you have the ability then come forward!" Ye Tianze said.


    Doutian Yue was startled, but he did not care, with a glance, he caused a Immortal Stage Expert to separate himself from them, and stood in front of the array.


    The Immortal Stage Expert was also proud, he did not have any defenses up, and immediately put away the weapon, holding his chest high: "little brute, open up the array and I''ll let you exchange for a hundred rounds, let''s see if you can do any harm to me!"


    The people from the Yuxu Sect dared to be angry, but they did not say anything. This was clearly bullying the people from the Yuxu Sect, it was helpless as they did not have the qualifications to retort!


    And it was also at this time that Ye Tianze raised his hand, and directly closed the open portion of the formation.


    Unable to see the situation inside, Immortal Stage Expert suddenly ridiculed: "little brute, are you afraid? Didn''t you say that you would open the array and fight with me for a hundred rounds? What, you don''t dare? "Hmph, I think you ��"


    "Kill!"


    A heaven-shaking roar interrupted him. As the sound wave passed by, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts, followed by a flash of red light.


    The red light was so fast that it directly landed in front of the Immortal Stage Expert standing in front of the formation. Because he could not see what was happening inside, and because he was completely caught off guard, he had to wait for the red light to leave the formation before he could react with the strong sense of danger in his heart.


    But he was way too close to the array, when the red light descended, he did not even have time to activate the Spiritual Energy to defend himself, because the red light had already pierced through the body.


    A cold feeling swept past Doutian Yue and the rest''s hearts, they watched as the red light penetrated through the body s and then disappeared.


    "What is it?" That Guardian had a strange expression.


    When everyone saw that the Guardian was still able to speak, they heaved a sigh of relief, and only heard him continue, "little brute, this is all you have ��"


    Before he could say the word "ability", he suddenly felt his face turn moist. Lifting his hand to touch it, he realized that it was actually blood.


    "This... "Why ��" The reverend looked terrified, and then a sharp pain came from the body.


    "Boom!"


    This Immortal Stage Expert immediately exploded as his body fell to the ground. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Silence!


    Outside the formation, the quiet needle drop could be heard. This was too strange. A huge roar suddenly appeared and a red light suddenly appeared.


    A Immortal Stage Expert was hacked into two halves, and before that, he even said a few words before exploding.


    Whether it was Doutian Yue, his reverends, Lan Yu and the reverends of the Jubao House, or the Yuxu Sect and the cultivator s of the eight nations, they were all shocked by this scene.


    "What was that just now ��?" "Strength!" The reverends of the Dutian Family began to worry.


    On the faces of these proud people, there was no longer any trace of a smile. There was even some fear in their eyes because one of their comrades had already died before they had even seen their enemy.


    "One second kill, a Immortal Stage Expert was killed!"


    "This is crazy, this is crazy, the Yuxu Sect still has such a killing machine!"


    "What''s that, what appeared just now, why didn''t I know that Yuxu Sect had this kind of thing!"


    Everyone present were stunned as they looked at Ye Tianze, as if he was the only one who could explain what had just happened.


    But Ye Tianze actually opened the great formation, and didn''t explain anything. He coldly swept his gaze over everyone present, and said: "Is Dutian Family that amazing? If you can''t even break through my Yuxu Sect''s array, what dogshit Conferred caste, they are just a bunch of weak chickens, I won''t kill you all just the same! "


    Doutian Yue gnashed his teeth in anger, but he was still a little afraid, even the reverends were the same. With a powerful killing artifact that could instantly kill immortals, Yuxu Sect was no longer an ant in their eyes.


    "This is going to be big!" Lan Yu didn''t know who killed him, but he heard the roar just now.


    He felt that it was extremely abnormal, but he didn''t know what it was. If the Yuxu Sect had a huge killing weapon, he would have taken it out before, instead of just taking it now.


    "What a heavy killing intent, what the hell is this!" Even the late fairyland stage''s reverend elder felt a chill run down his spine.


    Only he knew how swift and terrifying that strike was. It was all because he had witnessed the entire process.


    The red light was breathtaking, but it contained a terrifying killing intent!

 C484 And then kill

    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the teenager in the air, who was supported by the power of the great formation, with a look of worship on their faces.


    The Eight Cultivators and the A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect felt completely different from Lan Yu and the others. In their eyes, the Dutian Family was something that was completely impossible to defeat.


    However, the teenager had created a miracle. Not only did it prevent the people of the Dutian Family from attacking the Yuxu Sect, it even killed an opposing fairyland.


    In the eyes of the Eight Cultivators, this was unimaginable. It was as if an ant had shook a mountain and even cut off a corner of it.


    However, they were all extremely shocked, and a corner of the Dutian Family''s terrifying image had been cut off from their hearts.


    "So it turns out that the Dutian Family is not as terrifying as we thought. They aren''t invincible either!"


    "That''s right, we were so afraid that we lost the courage to fight them!"


    "They are also human, just that their Cultivation Level is higher, they are not invincible gods, they will also die!"


    When the fear in their hearts disappeared, the people of Eight Cultivators and the Yuxu Sect finally started to face the expert in the outside world.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze revealed a smile, he had done so much just to build up confidence in them.


    This kind of thing was easy for him to handle because back then, Human Clan was in front of him, and he was more or less the same as now. No, it should be said that he was more afraid of him now.


    It had to be known that the Human Clan back then was not Human Clan at all, but a group of animals that were raised by him, and could bleed to death at any time, and could be placed on the table to eat at any time. Not to mention resisting, they didn''t even have the courage to raise their heads and look straight at him.


    Many Human Clan s did not even have the most basic of thoughts. To them, that was simply an earth-shattering matter. There were even many people who would stand on the side of the alien clan when their own kind resisted!


    However, once they tasted freedom, once they tasted the feeling of standing up straight and being a person, no one was willing to lower their head.


    It was precisely because of this will and determination that the later Human Clan became a race that caused the entire world to tremble in fear.


    alien clan never thought that the things they had once treated as food for blood and food for beasts would actually be on the same level as them, or even surpass them!


    Looking at the current A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect and these Eight Cultivators, Ye Tianze seemed to have seen the Human Clan of the same generation, but the environment of the Human Clan in that era was even worse than theirs.


    Ye Tianze did not blame any of them, because he knew that in front of strong enemies, anyone would fear, even him.


    The real courage is when everyone stands on the side of darkness and still stands at the light of an inch. The real courage is when you straighten your back and never want to bend again, when you can either break my waist or use it to prop up the sky!


    Under the burning gazes of these people, Lan Yu suddenly felt a indescribable feeling. This kind of feeling actually caused his heart, which was only based on profit, to tremble slightly, and the blood in his body, to become restless, as if some kind of power had ignited it.


    "This kid ��" Looking at these people in front of him, the elder''s heart slightly moved.


    Only bystanders would be able to detect this subtle change, and the people from the Dutian Family s in the outside world were naturally unable to.


    At this moment, their minds were completely muddled. If it weren''t for the bloody corpse on the ground, they would have thought that they were dreaming.


    After being silent for a long time, Doutian Yue finally reacted, and angrily shouted: "You actually dare kill my Dutian Family''s reverend! If you don''t flatten my Yuxu Sect today, I won''t be surnamed Du Tian!"


    "Even if it''s your Dutian Family s, I will still kill them, not to mention the few reverends." Ye Tianze opened the array once again.


    Hearing his words, the people of Dutian Family were speechless. Because Ye Tianze was not mistaken, the reason they had come here was because Ye Tianze had killed the clansman.


    "little brute, after you break the formation, I will make you wish you were dead!" Doutian Yue shouted angrily, "Continue attacking, I don''t believe that he can last this array for one day!"


    The crowd of reverends gathered their energy and no longer dared to underestimate the enemy. This was because the reverend from before had obviously underestimated the enemy.


    If he''d been prepared, he wouldn''t have been so caught off guard. Although that blow had been frightening, it wouldn''t have been able to kill the reverend directly.


    "Deal with it with full strength!" The leader of the reverends said.


    "That strike just now was only to catch us off guard. If we were prepared for it, it would have been impossible to kill us!" Another reverend said.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Including Doutian Yue, the remaining nineteen Dutian Family s all started to attack the great formation again. But this time, it was slightly different from last time.


    But when they no longer underestimated their opponent, everything changed.


    "What''s going on? There''s clearly no fluctuation coming from the Spiritual Energy, why is their attack not any weaker than before?!"


    "Could it be that they held back their strength before?"


    "As expected of the reverends of the Dutian Family. Once these people get serious, even if they are on guard, the power they can unleash would not be much different from before."


    "The power they used was obviously less than before. Previously, they mainly used deterrence, which was why they used Spiritual Energy to a large extent. But now it''s different, they have all entered a battle state, as if what they are facing is not a formation, but a life and death enemy!"


    The people of the Yuxu Sect could not see that Lan Yu and the others could see through it with a glance, so naturally, deterrence consisted of the use of Spiritual Energy s on a large area, which would have a terrifying effect.


    However, during battle, he had to save Spiritual Energy s and bring out their full potential. Only then would he be able to save and focus on continuous battle.


    Even so, the strength of the attacks were not inferior to the deterrent attacks. Sometimes, the attacks would even have a better effect than the previous attacks.


    This caused all the cultivator present to feel as if there was a heavy stone pressing down on their hearts. Although the formation''s distortion was not as large as before, it gave off a feeling that it could break at any time.


    "If this continues, no matter how strong this great array is, the final result will probably be broken!" The Guardian of the Jubao House said.


    "It''s already not bad that they can persevere to this point. After all, they are just a sect of South Sky City. If they were placed in the Southern Territory, they would only be a little sect. They are actually fighting against a tyrant of the Southern Territory!"


    Lan Yu said, "That attack just now, I am afraid there will not be a second time.


    "That''s true. After all, killing a fairyland in a single strike is already within the scope of immortal apparatus!" The Jubao House Guardian said.


    Not only did they think that, even the people from the Dutian Family thought that. After an hour of continuous attacks, the red light no longer appeared.


    "He''s going all out! His killing weapon simply can''t last!" Doutian Yue said, "kid''s attack just now was a desperate attempt to intimidate us!"


    Hearing that, the guards on the Dutian Family''s side lessened, and they began to boldly attack the large formation in front of them.


    Just at this time, Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    "Kill!" With a bellow, another red light appeared.


    The red light was aimed straight at Doutian Yue, who had just finished speaking and had been slapped in the face, his expression was extremely ugly. He had finally experienced the feeling of that Guardian from before ��

 C485 Continuous

    The moment the red light landed on Doutian Yue, a light flashed on Doutian Yue''s body, and a treasure appeared, blocking in front of him.


    However, he did not expect that the red light would directly hack the treasure to pieces and drop it down to the ground. This gave Doutian Yue a huge shock, after all, it was a middle stage Immortal Realm expert.


    The treasure blocked for a moment, allowing him to turn the tables, he immediately waved the Dao Apparatus in his hand, slashing towards the red light.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing could be heard, Doutian Yue felt a terrifying Sword Qi mixing with the killing intent, corroding towards his body.


    He urged the Spiritual Energy all over his body to expel the Sword Qi, but the force still struck his body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Doutian Yue fell onto the ground. Everyone who saw this scene fell into a deathly silence, especially the Dutian Family''s reverends.


    Doutian Yue was their leader, the backbone of this place. If Doutian Yue died, although they would not be able to scatter in one go, they would not be able to continue on, because they could not represent the Dutian Family, and did not dare offend the Jubao House.


    "Didn''t you say that it can''t be sustained? How could it be like this! " One of the reverends had a bitter face, and they all backed off, afraid that another red light would appear inside.


    "I''m afraid... This killing weapon requires one to store up strength in order to be able to unleash the power. Another reverend said.


    "Once every hour!" Even so, the crowd was still terrified. After all, this was a weapon that could kill a fairyland cultivator.


    A deathly silence filled the grand formation.


    Lan Yu and the reverend who were both slapped had gloomy expressions. What happened to them that they could not use them anymore? What happened to intimidating them?


    This teenager seemed to be able to create miracles after they came to a conclusion.


    "This kid was just looking for an opportunity. I saw it, that red light came from the Yuxu Sect, and it seems to be a joint attack formed by a lot of people!" The Guardian said.


    "A joint attack?"


    Lan Yue was stunned. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a possibility. "Could it be ��" No, if it''s those people, how could they have such a large power? That''s absolutely impossible, if it''s not them, then who �� "


    "I think it''s them." The Guardian said, "Look at this great formation, we thought that the Dutian Family could easily break it, but we haven''t broken it yet. Now that we think about it, maybe the red light has also been improved on!"


    "A joint attack that can kill a fairyland belongs to the scope of a military formation!" Lan Yu said, "I have only seen such a collaboration formation in the army, but that is controlled by the Human Emperor Palace, so it is not passed down to outsiders!"


    There were many questions on Lan Yu''s mind that could not be explained, and it was the same for Yuxu Sect and Eight Cultivators. Everything that happened today was completely different from what they had imagined.


    Just at this moment, wild laughter rang out: "Hahahaha, little brute, it''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Everyone looked over, only to see Doutian Yue, who had landed on the ground, immediately climbing back up, the Dutian Family''s reverends immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As expected, as long as we are alert, this red light will not kill us!" One of the reverends said, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    "Once every half an hour. As long as we are prepared, we can break the formation!" Another reverend said.


    Doutian Yue leaped up, released his Wings of Immortals and flew into the air, saying: "Kill! Break this great formation, other than the little brute, don''t even bother with the chickens and dogs of the entire sect!"


    boom rumble rumble *


    Knowing that the red light would not be able to kill them, the Dutian Family''s reverends were immediately enlivened and they started to attack the formation with all their might.


    Ye Tianze who was in mid air sighed, he had originally wanted to first capture the bandit leader and destroy Doutian Yue, this way he would be able to resolve this crisis.


    But he did not expect Doutian Yue to actually dodge it.


    "Think of a way. Even if we go all out, if we continue like this, the array formation will be broken sooner or later!" Chen Hui said.


    "I was just thinking, what''s the rush!" Ye Tianze said, "All of you continue holding on, there will be a way later."


    Although they did not dare to underestimate teenager, they knew that at this point, that red light would probably not be able to cause any more harm to the people of Dutian Family. This was also teenager''s last trump card.


    But now, they were tied up with the big array and even though they hated Ye Tianze to the bones, they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Just a moment ago, you wanted to destroy Dutian Family with a single strike, and directly establish victory. It''s such a pity, if it was Doutian Yue who went up at the start, he would have been able to achieve his goal. Lan Yu sighed, and understood his intentions.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The great formation continued to shake, and everyone present felt extremely uncomfortable, but at this moment, the people of Yuxu Sect no longer held any hope.


    Ye Tianze had created many miracles, if word of this spread, the Yuxu Sect was something to be proud of. At the very least, they were not exterminated without any resistance.


    This caused many disciples of the Yuxu Sect s to feel a bit proud. Although they were not in the depths of the Southern Domain, they had surpassed many Southern Domain sect s.


    And this emotion also infected the expert s who had returned from the eight nations. They realized for the first time, that the Dutian Family was not invincible, so it turned out that the people from the Dutian Family knew how to be afraid.


    They were holding onto the weapons in their hands, but at the same time, their hearts were nervous. This was the first time they were standing with the Yuxu Sect, perhaps out of helplessness, but they knew, trying to run seemed to be impossible!


    But Ye Tianze did not give them the chance, that strike just now, although it did not work, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, it had already achieved their goal.


    He wanted to let the people from the Dutian Family relax their vigilance, especially Doutian Yue!


    "It''s a pity that this guy did not attack again. If I hide so far away, I might not be able to kill him!" Ye Tianze calmly swept his gaze across the outside world.


    Seeing that those people were attacking the big array, Ye Tianze immediately ordered the cavalry: Take these Deity''s Pill, I will guide you through the big array, kill as many as you can!


    The cavalry s who formed the formation immediately took out their Deity''s Pill and consumed it. Their strength directly went from a warrior to a General level.


    Although their potential had been completely unleashed, compared to before, their strength was more than twice as strong!


    boom rumble rumble *


    The attacks continued. In this moment of life and death, Chen Hui and the others also took out their own abilities to fight.


    Their Hollow Jade Pellets had almost been consumed. There were even several times when they directly confronted these reverends. It was only because of the isolation of the great formation that they were unable to see themselves.


    However, if the battle continued, their side would definitely suffer a crushing defeat.


    It was the same for the people from the Yuxu Sect. Cao Shuang, Jin Wuji, Li Jingyi, Guo Lingjun, Tang Ning, Gao Cenyun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo ��


    Even for an outsider like Lan Yuheng, he held onto his weapon tightly!


    "Chi chi chi chi!"


    Just as a hole was torn open in the array, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Soon after, a red light appeared. Everyone looked at this red light and was stunned, because this time did not match the estimated time.


    However, they did not celebrate the appearance of this red light. This was because the great formation was already on the verge of breaking. This last red light was most likely the final retaliation!


    Sensing that a crisis was about to befall upon Dutian Family, she immediately retreated to prepare her defense. However, it was not the end.


    "What''s going on!" The people from the Dutian Family felt that something was amiss, because they realized that their companions had all launched their defensive positions.


    At the moment, everyone in the grand spell formation was staring blankly at Meng Hao.


    "One ��" Two... Three... Four... Five �� Six Paths �� Seven Daos... "Eight ��" Looking at the continuously surging red light, Lan Yuheng was flabbergasted.

 C486 Defeat Dutian Family.

    In the end, Lan Yuheng could not even count, because the light was too fast. It only lasted for a moment, but he knew that it was impossible to count with just his hands.


    Seeing the light that silently flew out, everyone present was frightened. Only killing intent lingered in their hearts.


    Outside of the formation, the reverends of the Dutian Family s had already prepared a defensive posture at the very first moment. However, when the red light flew out one after another, they were all dumbstruck.


    Seemingly every Guardian of the Dutian Family had a red light calling out to them. Only Doutian Yue, who was in the distance, did not attack.


    "This... How to... "How is this possible!?" Doutian Yue was dumbstruck.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The eighteen rays of red light struck the Dutian Family''s reverends one after another, and they all used their greatest abilities to resist.


    No one dared to underestimate him, because he had already killed a Immortal Stage Expert.


    "Could it be that the power has been dispersed, and this red light is only there to scare people?" Lan Yu thought of one possibility.


    These red light power s did not weaken at all, they were almost all the same as when they attacked Doutian Yue.


    Some of the early stage Immortals were knocked to the ground. The middle stage Immortals were not all that bad, but they still suffered huge tremors while barely being able to defend themselves.


    Only the expert from the late fairyland stage was able to block easily and directly cut the red light into pieces in midair.


    After the first round of attacks ended, the reverends of the Dutian Family were all battered and exhausted.


    However, they were all able to stop it, but right now, they were feeling incredibly stifled. If it was only a single streak of red light, they wouldn''t have acted in such a way.


    How about an hour? Why did it become eighteen lines in an hour?


    "Hurry up and break the array, this should be the last card in the kid''s hand, hurry up and break the array!" Doutian Yue regained his senses and immediately shouted.


    "little brute, give me your life!" The Guardian of the Dutian Family roared and rushed forward.


    After the dozen or so rays of red light passed through, even though they still had lingering fear, they knew that this should be the limit of the Yuxu Sect!


    If this wasn''t the limit, they had nothing to say!


    But was this the end?


    No, this wasn''t the end. Ye Tianze directly opened the great formation, and smiled as he looked at the group of angry reverends.


    That smile made the reverends'' hearts tighten. Was this really not the end?


    Following Ye Tianze''s wave, they clearly saw Yuxu Sect flying out with red light again, one after another, which caused their scalps to go numb.


    The people of Yuxu Sect were stunned, the people of the eight nations were also stunned. Lan Yu and the Guardian was also stunned, at this moment, they no longer cared about whether they slapped their own face or not. They truly did not understand where this red light came from.


    How could they know that Ye Tianze did indeed want to use it right from the start? But if he used it right from the start, it was very likely that he wouldn''t be able to kill these expert s.


    As Lan Yu had expected, the attack just now was indeed dispersed. If he had used all his strength to release only one ray of red light, although he could have easily killed another Dutian Family, that terrifying wave of power would definitely alert the people of the Dutian Family.


    At that time, they could just directly leave the attack range, and let the rest of their attacks happen in the Tribes.


    Ye Tianze''s trump card would only be used up, and the entire Yuxu Sect would become fish on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered!


    Although he could not kill Doutian Yue directly, it was completely useless in this crisis. The Deity''s Pill only lasted for an hour.


    Ye Tianze could only let the cavalry preserve their strength and split their power into several parts for him to use. Only by constantly giving them the chance would he be able to stall them, preventing them from running away.


    If Lan Yu knew what Ye Tianze was thinking, he would definitely be scared to death.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze''s attack from the front left the people of Dutian Family dumbfounded. What happened to the last round they had agreed upon?


    However, they did not retreat, because they had almost blocked the previous attack. They were, after all, the reverends of the Southern s, so if Doutian Yue did not give the order to retreat, they would not have dared to retreat.


    What''s more, if he really ran away, he would definitely be laughed out of his wits by the people in the Southern Domain!


    Not only was he unable to destroy the Great Formation of the Southern Domain, he was even killed by someone in the Immortal Realm. In the end, he retreated, and if he were to lose face, the reputation of the Southern Domain Dutian Family would plummet!


    Facing these red lights, the people of Dutian Family were all focused, holding onto the weapon in their hands, they rushed towards the red lights.


    After receiving the red light, the leader of the reverends let out a sigh of relief and immediately prepared to intercept the other reverend.


    However, he quickly discovered that he was unable to get away because another red light had appeared and shot directly at him.


    "Continue... No... "Break!" Doutian Yue''s mouth was trembling.


    Seeing the continuous red light, he finally understood the teenager''s intention. This was not to intimidate them, but to kill them all!


    "Retreat, retreat immediately!" Doutian Yue could no longer care about face, only by temporarily retreating would he be able to preserve his strength.


    "Retreat now? "Too late!" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Dragon One! Go all out and annihilate them! "


    "Sou, sou, sou, sou, sou ��"


    The red light was like a Arrows, cutting through the air, directly cutting towards them. Just as it finished blocking one attack, it followed up with another.


    Following Ye Tianze''s orders, the red power suddenly strengthened, one of the early stage Immortals was struck directly into the air, falling to the ground with a gush of blood and flesh.


    And then the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth ��


    Doutian Yue''s face became ugly, and the red light continued to fly out. He knew that he was really done for this time, not only did it not complete the mission, it was very likely that he would be completely annihilated here!


    He immediately rushed forward to save the remaining few reverends, but when he took a step forward, he discovered that Ye Tianze was staring straight at him.


    His pair of young and clear eyes seemed to contain an incomparably deep power, as if they were waiting for him to take this step forward.


    Doutian Yue withdrew his leg that was lifted up. He had no doubt that the moment he stepped forward, the rest of the red light would fall on him.


    "Ah ��"


    In the instant he retreated, the red light cut down five consecutively used Dutian Family''s reverends. As for the remaining people, although they still had the strength to fight, they were all covered in wounds.


    Only that expert from the late fairyland stage was better, and only suffered some light injuries. However, he also felt the terror of the red light, and the continuous descent of the red light gave them a lot of pressure.


    Finally, the red light ended, and in the air, there were only three Dutian Family s. Other than the late stage Dutian Family, all of them were in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm.


    Of the three people, two of them were already heavily injured. The late stage reverend also suffered heavy injuries.


    Everyone who watched could not say a thing, but at this moment, Ye Tianze slowly opened up the array.

 C487 , the undead endlessly

    Silence!


    Silence reigned outside the formation!


    All twenty of the Dutian Family''s reverends were all Immortal Stage Expert s. Even in the southern territory, they were enough to annihilate a small force.


    And the Yuxu Sect''s strength was definitely inferior to the small powers in the southern region. However, the situation now was that out of the twenty people who came, sixteen of them had been killed by Ye Tianze!


    What was even more inconceivable was that the other party had not even broken the Yuxu Sect''s Mountain Protection Array. If this were to spread out, forget about the people of the southern region, even Lan Yu felt that he was dreaming.


    If one were to say that the Dutian Family was an undefeatable god, then the current situation was that the Yuxu Sect had defeated this god. Furthermore, she had not lost even a single person, which would be considered a complete victory!


    "Lost, the people from the Dutian Family, actually lost!"


    "What exactly is that red light? Could it be that Yuxu Sect still has immortal apparatus?"


    After a short period of silence, everyone present discussed amongst themselves. And at this time, Ye Tianze had completely opened the large formation, and the light screen had also completely disappeared.


    Only then did Lan Yu react and said: "What is this kid trying to do?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to rob them while they''re still burning!" The reverend at the side said.


    "Even if he''s seriously injured in the Immortal Realm, that''s still the Immortal Realm! Is he crazy!?" Lan Yu did not dare believe it.


    At this time, Ye Tianze slowly landed on top of the city walls and said: "My job is done, it''s your turn!"


    Of course, Ye Tianze was not foolish enough to fight with Doutian Yue, he was very clear-headed now that he had achieved his goal, and it was time for the Jubao House to take action.


    In addition, he had already used up all of his trump cards. Under Long Yi''s lead, those thousand cavalry had all used up all of their strength, making it impossible for them to counterattack.


    Even Chen Hui and the other ten Immortal Stage Expert s couldn''t stay in the array for too long, they were all at the end of their wits.


    After annihilating Doutian Yue and a few more reverends with his life on the line, the Yuxu Sect would probably have to pay a heavy price.


    Ye Tianze would definitely not do such a thankless task.


    Hearing that, Lan Yu immediately understood what Ye Tianze meant, and laughed bitterly: "Your kid is truly a thief!"


    Originally, Jubao House''s plan was simple, they were not willing to fight with him directly, and this time, the reason why the Dutian Family forced her way in was obviously because she wanted to destroy the Yuxu Sect.


    Therefore, Lan Yu''s plan was to let the Dutian Family vent his anger, and then protect Ye Tianze in the end. Everyone had a tacit understanding.


    However, he did not expect that just the array formation Ye Tianze was in was enough to reject Dutian Family''s offerings from others. This caused Lan Yu to finally change his mind, determined to protect Yuxu Sect and turn passivity into initiative.


    At most, he was only refuted by the Dutian Family.


    And at that time, if he had stepped in, it would have been the best result. Dutian Family did not hurt anyone, but she, Jubao House, had actually gotten back her face.


    But what he did not expect was that the situation would escalate to a situation where sixteen reverends died. This was no longer a matter of face slapping, but a direct confrontation with the Dutian Family.


    When Ye Tianze asked him to come forward, he finally understood what Ye Tianze meant. From the beginning, Ye Tianze had never prepared to compromise.


    He did not even think about letting the Dutian Family take a step into the Yuxu Sect. His goal was to eliminate some of the people in the Dutian Family, and then let him go and borrow the power of the Jubao House to settle this matter.


    As a result, Jubao House who was originally standing behind him was pushed to the front, and Ye Tianze and Yuxu Sect who were on the passive side became the active ones.


    The real two sides in this contest became the Jubao House and the Dutian Family, the two great Great Expert.


    "This kid, whether in terms of force or calculation, is far superior to us. From then to now, we have been kept in the dark!" "It''s no wonder, he can walk out of Yin Ruins!"


    "It''s not that we are in the dark, it''s that the kid has always been showing weakness. Not only have we lured the people of the Dutian Family into his trap step by step, even we have fallen into his trap." Lan Yu laughed bitterly, "Who would have thought that he had such a terrifying killing weapon in his hands!"


    "What do we do now, does Jubao House really want to directly intervene?" the reverend asked.


    Lan Yu did not answer. He walked out and said: "Since you are my Jubao House, my Jubao House will definitely protect you!"


    At this point, Lan Yu could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger, but he knew that compared to the Dutian Family, his Jubao House did not lose anything, it was just that he did not expect the Yuxu Sect to lose anything.


    "Lan Yu, you still say that your Jubao House is not behind this, what else do you have to say for yourself!" Doutian Yue''s eyes turned red.


    To the people of the Southern Domain, it was simply unimaginable that the sixteen Immortal-ranked reverends had been killed. The Dutian Family''s battle had actually ended in a crushing defeat!


    "Let''s call it a day!" Lan Yu did not plan to explain, "If Dutian Family dares to break the restriction again, don''t blame my Jubao House for being merciless!"


    "Hahaha, merciless?" Doutian Yue laughed coldly, "My Dutian Family has lost sixteen Immortal-ranked reverends today, yet you came out at this time to say that you were merciless, wasn''t it too late?!"


    Lan Yu was startled for a moment, and then he said with an ominous premonition: "Don''t tell me you want to start a war with my Jubao House! You better think carefully, you don''t have the qualifications to fight my Jubao House! "


    "Hehe, now you know fear?" Doutian Yue said coldly, his gaze suddenly landed on Ye Tianze, "Yuxu Sect can be immortal, but I must kill this little brute, if you dare to stop me, I will kill you all today!"


    "You don''t give up until you die?"


    Ye Tianze did not waste time speaking, he immediately opened the array once again, and the light barrier immediately enveloped the entire Yuxu Sect, although Chen Hui and the rest were already at the end of their strength, they still had to be alert.


    "That will depend on whether or not you can break through my great array of Yuxu Sect. Even though I won''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the ability to kill you!"


    The faces of the few reverends changed. That red light from earlier had left some lingering fear in their hearts, and even Doutian Yue did not have much confidence.


    The Guardian of the late fairyland stage suddenly said: "Sir, do not be afraid, that round was definitely his last resort, and this formation is already crumbling. We four of us in the Immortal Realm, even if the Jubao House''s Guardian Master took action, we still have hope of winning!"


    Yes, my lord, we did not complete this mission, and even suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid even if we return to the family, we would not have any chance of survival. Another reverend said.


    Both of them were severely injured, and only Doutian Yue and the late fairyland stage were not heavily injured.


    But just as they had said, if he went back now, he would die. The rules of the Dutian Family was not empty.


    After a few people made up their minds, they immediately attacked again. Seeing that they were not intimidated, Ye Tianze laughed bitterly in his heart. The only thing he did not expect was that these people would really fight to the end.


    However, he was not a pushover, and said: "Since you all want to die, then don''t blame me. A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, listen up, break the array, and fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!" Everyone shouted in unison.

 C488 , ""

    oom rumble rumble *


    The four of them started to attack the array forcefully. At the start, they were indeed a little worried that the red light would appear again, but after an hour of attacking, the red light did not appear.


    Atop the city walls, Ye Tianze''s face remained calm as he sensed the attacks from the outside. On their side, together with Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and Dragon One, there were only three Immortal Stage Expert s.


    He was confident that he could take care of a severely injured Dutian Family Immortal Realm reverend. After all, those two heavily injured Immortals were only at the early stages.


    Although he was not a Fallen, under severe injuries, he could not be stronger than Dou Tianhong, who was killed by Ye Tianze in the Yin Ruins!


    Seeing that the array was about to break, Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and opened it up. This was a promise he made with Chen Hui and the others.


    If the great formation really shattered, Chen Hui and the others would naturally be exposed in front of the people from Dutian Family. Although Ye Tianze didn''t really like them, he would naturally not go back on his promise.


    Seeing that the big formation was suddenly broken, Doutian Yue swept his eyes coldly at Ye Tianze and said: "Kill them all!"


    The Jubao House Guardian leapt up and the Wings of Immortals behind him unfurled and said: "Your opponent is me!"


    Soon after, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and Dragon One flew out at the same time, clashing with Doutian Yue and the other Immortal Stage Expert.


    Looking at the remaining Immortal Stage Expert, even though he had an overwhelming number of people, he was still a little afraid. After all, the Immortal Realm that was heavily wounded was still the Immortal Realm.


    Then, with a leap, Ye Tianze flew down the city wall and shouted to the Immortal Stage Expert: "Old thing, do you dare to fight me?"


    The remaining Immortal Stage Expert would definitely be Ye Tianze. The moment he heard these words, he immediately became furious, and said: "Why wouldn''t I dare?!


    Just like this, the Immortal Stage Expert followed along, but the people on the city walls were all confused.


    What about the agreed fight to the death? Why did you rush up there alone?


    Seeing that Ye Tianze had led them outside the city, Cao Shuang and the others immediately went to help. After all, they were still at the late stage of the King Stage.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze said, "You guys go help Long Yi, kill the injured one first, then help the Emperor, kill Doutian Yue!"


    Hearing that, Cao Shuang and the others immediately rushed out, my stage is not as good as yours, but my Yuxu Sect has more people!


    "The little brute is shameless, there are actually more people bullying the few!" Doutian Yue was panicking.


    "It''s just bullying you guys with your numbers, what do you think?!" Ye Tianze replied without any trace of politeness.


    Lan Yu, who was watching from the sidelines, was speechless. He knew very well, if this continued, the people from the Dutian Family would definitely be at a disadvantage. After all, the two Immortals were heavily injured.


    After exterminating the two heavily injured Immortal Stage Expert, the situation was immediately reversed in Ye Tianze''s direction.


    "This kid ��" Lan Yu laughed bitterly, "It was all planned long ago!"


    Lan Yuheng and the others did not attack, but they knew that they had the winning chance this time.


    Sure enough, with the help of Cao Shuang and the other king realm expert, the Immortal Stage Expert that was fighting against Dragon One quickly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Although he had consumed pill and suppressed his injuries, with the intense battle, his injuries were getting worse.


    On the other hand, although Ye Tianze was completely suppressed by the Immortal Stage Expert in the air, he still managed to stall the Immortal Stage Expert.


    Seeing that his comrade was immersed in battle, the Guardian who was fighting with Ye Tianze, immediately gave up on Ye Tianze, activated his Wings of Immortals, and rushed towards Long Yi.


    How could Ye Tianze let him escape? He activated the wind-spirit body in his hand and threw the beast into the sky, the lightning spiritual force appearing from his body.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The pike threw out, like a bolt of lightning in the nine heavens, the Immortal-ranked Guardian could only turn around and welcome the pike that Ye Tianze threw out.


    When he managed to catch Ye Tianze''s pike, Long Yi, who had finished the battle quickly, immediately chopped the Dutian Family Guardian into the air.


    When the reverend reacted, the dragon brought a group of king realm expert s and immediately charged towards Ye Tianze''s opponents.


    Seeing that, the fairyland reverend''s face turned ugly, and he immediately moved closer to Doutian Yue. Under the current situation, they did not have the upper hand.


    Moreover, when they were attacking the formation just now, they consumed a lot of Spiritual Energy s. Under the suppression of their injuries, once they used their full strength, they would be even more injured.


    What made them even more speechless was that the king realm expert on top of the city walls had also started to harass them.


    Some of them were the expert of the eight nations, some were the elders of the Yuxu Sect, they did not even have the courage to fight against the Dutian Family previously.


    But Ye Tianze''s consecutive counterattacks caused the image of the Dutian Family to plummet. Only after they truly made a move, did they realize that the people from the Dutian Family were already extremely weak.


    "little brute, you are shameless!" Doutian Yue roared, "Do you dare to have a fair duel with us!?"


    "I don''t dare!" Ye Tianze said in an infuriating tone.


    Forget about Doutian Yue, even Lan Yu had a wry smile on his face when he heard this.


    He didn''t even give his opponent any face on words.


    And when it comes to real attacks, I don''t care if it''s fair or not. It''s that more people bully you because you have less people.


    "You!" Although Doutian Yue held the upper hand against the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he was unable to kill him for now.


    Seeing that the two sides were in a stalemate and that the Dutian Family was retreating, Doutian Yue suddenly sent a sound transmission to Lan Yu.


    In that split second, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom seized the opportunity and started to strangle and kill Doutian Yue, leaving him in a miserable state.


    However, just as the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom was about to gain the upper hand, Lan Yu, who was on the city wall, did not behave normally and shouted loudly: "Stop, retreat!"


    The Jubao House''s Guardian did not fight to the death with the Dutian Family''s Guardian in the first place, and was only involved. When she heard Lan Yu''s words, she could not believe it.


    "What do you mean?" elder asked.


    "Retreat!" Lan Yu''s face was gloomy, as if he had been given a beating.


    This sudden turn of events caused Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, to be shocked. Now that the Yuxu Sect had the absolute advantage, if she retreated, he would immediately become at a disadvantage.


    If one late fairyland stage was released, it would almost be enough to beat up the two fairyland cultivators of the Yuxu Sect, let alone Doutian Yue and the other fairyland cultivator.


    "Wait!" Lan Yuheng did not say anything the entire time, but he had no choice this time.


    When the elder heard him, he did not retreat, nor did he have any plans to fight the Guardian to the death.


    "What''s going on? Why did you stop?" Lan Yuheng said with a cold face.


    "That''s because we can''t interfere in this matter!" Lan Yu said, "For that reason, when the battle is over, I will explain it to you!"


    "No, I want an explanation now." Lan Yuheng said, "Since I had made my decision just now, and have already reached an agreement, why would I still be afraid? If we don''t care now, then everything that happened before would have had to be ��"


    "This is the Dutian Family''s family matter!" Lan Yu interrupted, "According to my Jubao House''s rules, you can go and offend my Dutian Family for benefits, but you absolutely cannot get involved with Archaeopterygium''s family matters!"

 C489 , artifact roar

    Lan Yuheng was stunned, then said: "How did it become a family matter, I honestly �� Is it because of that? "


    "That''s right, this is also the reason why Dutian Family wanted to kill him, and Doutian Yue had already told me clearly just now, this is Archaeopterygium''s family matter, and he ��"


    Lan Yu laughed bitterly, "Even if it is the Family Head, he would never allow you to participate in the affairs of an influential family!"


    Lan Yuheng was a little broken, of course he wouldn''t want to betray Ye Tianze, but from the perspective of the Jubao House, if he were to get involved with the affairs of a noble family, it would be against the rules of the Jubao House since its creation!


    This rule forbade interfering with the internal affairs of any power, let alone the affairs of Dutian Family.


    "Let him return. We can''t interfere in this matter!" Lan Yu advised.


    Lan Yuheng was still hesitating, he did not reply, because he knew that if he let the reverends return, the Yuxu Sect would probably be finished!


    "Young Lord Lan, are you really going to get involved with my Dutian Family''s family matters?" Doutian Yue was so anxious that he was on fire.


    If he still did not retreat, that heavily injured Guardian would be beaten to death!


    "You won''t be able to stall for long. He has already clearly told us that if we don''t make a decision soon, the interests of the entire Jubao House will be affected. You need to first consider the interests of the Jubao House before you consider the interests of others!"


    "But he''s not anyone else!" Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    His goal was naturally to stall for time.


    Looking at Ye Tianze in the distance, he hoped that he could quickly kill the heavily injured Immortal Stage Expert, so that even if the Jubao House''s people left, the Yuxu Sect would still have some hope!


    Seemingly sensing the change in the situation, Ye Tianze immediately increased his attack, but the Immortal Stage Expert also felt the change in the situation, and stopped his fight with Long Yi, wanting to leave the battlefield.


    Seeing that Lan Yuheng had not showed any signs of leaving yet, Lan Yu shouted, "Retreat immediately, this is not something the Jubao House can handle!"


    They didn''t know what was going on, but if Jubao House didn''t take over, even if Yuxu Sect was able to avoid this current calamity, she would still be unable to avoid a calamity in the future. After all, the reverends before them were only a part of Dutian Family''s strength.


    Puff.


    The elder did not immediately withdraw, but continued to fight with the late fairyland stage. He did not understand Lan Yu''s actions, but his views were similar to Lan Yuheng''s.


    With the cooperation of Ye Tianze and the rest, Long Yi finally managed to kill that severely injured Immortal Realm Guardian.


    Afterward, the group of people immediately retreated back to the city walls.


    When they all returned, that Jubao House Guardian finally returned. When Doutian Yue saw that another one of his subordinates had died, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "Jubao House is really preparing to get involved with my Dutian Family''s family matters!" Doutian Yue was now just a mute who was suffering greatly, and he couldn''t even say what kind of hardships he had suffered.


    Twenty people came over, and only two were left. If they went back now, wouldn''t they be killed with a slap from Family Head?


    Lan Yu replied, "Young Lord was young and ignorant, he hesitated for a while, but we will definitely not interfere in what happens next!"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yue''s complexion looked better.


    Ye Tianze however asked: "Does Jubao House want to go against the agreement with me, or is it that when Jubao House gets bullied, she doesn''t even care about her face anymore?"


    It was no wonder why Ye Tianze''s tone was so harsh. Everything he calculated was just right, because the resources in his hands weren''t much.


    Right now, Jubao House was stabbing him in the back at a crucial moment, so the feelings in his heart could be imagined. Furthermore, he hated things like being stabbed in the back the most.


    The Jubao House could have explained the situation from the beginning, if not he would have changed her strategy.


    Just as Lan Yu was about to speak, Lan Yuheng stood out and said: "Big Brother, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but it''s just the rules of the Jubao House. Your relationship with the Dutian Family is something that we can''t do anything about! "


    "Don''t you know?" Lan Yu asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the past, and obtained some information, and came to a realization: "So that''s how it is, but even so, we still have an agreement!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yu did not say anything, but his expression was extremely determined. Although Ye Tianze was worth supporting, but he had to consider the benefits of the Jubao House first!


    Lan Yuheng was very upset. He clenched his teeth and said: "Big Brother, Jubao House can''t help you. I''ll help you.


    Ye Tianze felt much better in the bottom of his heart, and said: "Thank you, brother."


    "Imprison Young Lord!" Lan Yu said with a cold face.


    When elder heard, he raised his hand and sealed Lan Yuheng. Seeing Lan Yuheng''s face filled with anger, Lan Yu said: Some things can''t be changed just because you said so. You are a person of the Jubao House, and are a person of the Jubao House your entire life.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze walked over and patted his shoulder, and said: "I don''t blame you!"


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, Lan Yuheng felt extremely uncomfortable, but the people from Yuxu Sect only thought that they were putting on an act.


    "Big Brother, second brother is probably the same ��" Yang Wuhui said.


    "Everyone has their own circumstances. I said I don''t blame him, so I don''t blame him." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do we do now?" Yang Wuhui said, "Even if we go together, there is no chance of victory!"


    "You don''t want to fight if you don''t have a chance of winning?" Ye Tianze laughed, he glanced at everyone and said, "Even if you don''t have any chances, you still have to fight!"


    "You''re right, we have to fight even if we have no chance of winning. It would be best if we can kill one of them. If we can''t kill him, we have to eat a piece of his flesh!" Jin Wuji''s face was ferocious.


    "Even if we can''t kill him, we have to bite off a piece of meat!" At this moment, the Yuxu Sect had completely become one. Even the other Eight Cultivators had forgotten their previous fear.


    It was still death, why did he have to die in such a miserable manner!


    "A bunch of ants want to shake the mountains?" Doutian Yue sneered, "Today, I will let all of you see what is the power of the Conferred caste, none of you can escape!"


    "Dutian Family is so mighty!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Doutian Yue who was feeling proud, turned his head, only to see five people dressed in black and red robes, walking over.


    "Human Emperor Hall!" Doutian Yue''s face changed greatly, in a flash, he rushed towards Ye Tianze, "Kill this little brute!"


    The Guardian of late fairyland stage immediately rushed over, the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, with the force of thunder, they attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Die!"


    Long Yi and Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom risked their lives to protect each other, but they were forced to fly by the late fairyland stage Guardian. Doutian Yue who had nothing to stop him from flying, slashed down towards Ye Tianze!


    Lan Yuheng immediately closed his eyes. This sword was too fast, and with the power of the Immortal Realm, not to mention a general like Ye Tianze, even a late stage King Stage would be sliced in half.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this critical moment, a change occurred. A beautiful figure bathed in lightning blocked the attack in front of Ye Tianze.


    The voice was deafening and the light illuminated the entire Yuxu Sect.

 C490 [490]

    female held the battle ax in her hand and was bathed in lightning. That terrifying might caused the surrounding people to involuntarily tremble.


    Doutian Yue''s sword had coincidentally slashed at the ax, but his face was filled with terror; because he had never seen such a terrifying thing in his life, the person in front of him was like a thunder god that descended to the mortal world.


    "Die!" With a delicate shout, lightning roared.


    The terrifying might of the lightning created circular ripples, as if radiating from all directions. Those who were close to it were directly flipped onto the ground.


    Even Immortal Stage Expert, this kind of Immortal Stage Expert, had taken two steps back, let alone people like Cao Shuang who possessed lower stage.


    The Doutian Yue who bore the brunt of the attack, did not know what had happened. The Spiritual Energy on his body was completely dispersed by the terrifying might of the thunder.


    Soon after, the body was struck by the lightning. A sharp pain followed and his entire body was paralyzed, causing him to lose his fighting strength.


    "Boom!"


    Doutian Yue heavily smashed onto the ground, he did not know whether he was dead or alive, and the Dutian Family Guardian was also shocked by this scene.


    "Who ��" Who... No one is allowed to... You are not allowed to hurt him! " female gasped for breath, his eyes flashed with lightning.


    "High... Gao Shijie! " Yang Wuhui looked at the person in front of him and did not dare believe his eyes.


    "Yun ��" Tang Ning stared at the person in front of him blankly, looking at the resolute face.


    The person who blocked in front of Ye Tianze was Gao Cenyun, and in her hands was the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    Her heart throbbed for an instant. With the battle ax in her hands, she only wanted to protect the people she liked.


    Anyone could tell that the power of lightning in her body far exceeded the limits of her talent. Most of her power originated from the battle ax.


    However, this kind of battle ax, this kind of power, was not something a body like her could bear, and it was not something she could wield, let alone wield.


    Even Lan Yu didn''t dare believe it. He knew where this woman in front of him came from, but he was unable to believe that the person in front of him actually hid such a power within his body. Even he felt pressure from the power contained within that battle ax.


    Ye Tianze was surprised, he was not waiting for death to arrive, because when the sword slashed down, he was prepared to dodge, but when the Thunder God''s War Axe''s power appeared, he stopped.


    Looking at Gao Cenyun, Ye Tianze sighed, and said: "You Idiot, once this power is exposed, you can only wander around!"


    Ye Tianze knew better than anyone else that a man''s wealth was his own sin.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, any major power would want to fight over a divine instrument like the Thunder God''s War Axe, let alone a Heaven Opening divine instrument.


    One of the seven human armies''s, where their battle spirit was located.


    Gao Cenyun did not turn back. It was unknown if it was because she did not dare to face Ye Tianze, or if the danger was not resolved yet. She stammered as she replied: "I am willing!"


    Ye Tianze was actually at a loss for words. He could understand the dense intentions within Gao Cenyun''s words, but what virtue or ability did he have to accept such feelings?


    "immortal apparatus?" The Dutian Family Guardian looked at Gao Cenyun with fear, but he quickly reacted and rushed towards Gao Cenyun.


    Ye Tianze''s body flickered, he appeared in front of Gao Cenyun, the spear in his hand flashed, and immediately moved to welcome the Guardian.


    "Stop!" With a loud shout, a robust middle-aged man followed closely behind and blocked their path, then he raised his fist and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    His fist landed on the sword blade and directly pushed the sword back by three feet. Even the Dutian Family Guardian was pushed back and did not dare to move forward anymore.


    This person was dressed in a black and red robe. He wore a ceremonial crown on his head, and the muscles on his body were all twisted.


    "Human Emperor Palace... You need to be concerned with the affairs of the Dutian Family! " The Dutian Family Guardian said.


    "Family matters?" The person said, "In front of our clan, without family matters, could it be that Dutian Family is preparing to separate herself from the Human Emperor?"


    The person who had come was none other than Chief Steward Yang. This time, he had brought four Human Emperor Palace expert s with him, all of them were in the fairyland.


    These people had all been retired from the four great guard legions. Their battle prowess was enough to suppress any reverends of the noble clans.


    As expected, the Dutian Family Reverend did not dare to speak. The Human Emperor Palace was representing the His Majesty the Human Emperor, which was the only proper place for the Human Clan.


    Although they usually did not compete with the major powers of the Human Clan, once it touched upon the interests of the clan, the Human Emperor Palace would definitely defend them with their lives.


    What did a Archaeopterygium count for? The Conferred caste s were also sealed by the Human Emperor s. Since the Human Emperor was able to give it to him, he naturally was able to take it too!


    "Archaeopterygium, you have repeatedly violated the boundaries of our Human Emperor Palace. What exactly do you want?" The Chief Steward Yang said coldly.


    He was really afraid that the Chief Steward Yang would do something to him. With the Human Emperor Palace''s support, let alone killing Ye Tianze, they wouldn''t even be able to kill a handyman.


    "Chief Steward Yang, what big words, can you represent the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory?" At this moment, a voice came from afar.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see Doutian Yue crawling up from the ground.


    Everyone could feel that the Spiritual Energy on his body had disappeared. This ax had directly turned him into a cripple.


    With great difficulty, he managed to stabilize his body. It was clear from this how terrifying the power of the ax was.


    "Since I''m here, I naturally represent the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory. Does your Dutian Family have to give the Human Emperor Palace an explanation?" The Chief Steward Yang said straightforwardly.


    "Wh ��" What do you mean! " Doutian Yue said worriedly.


    The Human Emperor Palace was not a place that could be compared to the Jubao House. It was the backbone of the Human Clan and if they really had to deal with any matters, even if the Southern came, they would still have to stand by the side.


    "Who gave you the right to arbitrarily kill our clan''s cultivator s and exterminate our entire clan?" The Chief Steward Yang said coldly.


    "Me!"


    Doutian Yue''s mouth was trembling with anger, but he did not dare retort, because he knew that the reason he had just gotten up with Jubao House was because Jubao House had his own rules.


    He could use the rules of the Jubao House to make the Jubao House surrender, but there were no rules in the Human Emperor Palace, because the Human Emperor Palace itself was a rule, representing the orthodoxy of the Human Emperor.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t scram, I''ll use the clan law to deal with you!" The Chief Steward Yang said coldly, "One ��"


    "Don''t think that you can protect him just because you represent the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory. My Dutian Family has suffered great losses here today. It definitely won''t ��"


    "Two ��" Chief Steward Yang interrupted him with a cold expression.


    Doutian Yue''s face darkened, seeing that he was about to count to three, he immediately gave the reverend a meaningful glance, and left in a hurry.


    At this point, the people of Yuxu Sect heaved a sigh of relief, they never thought that the people of Human Emperor Palace would actually come to protect Yuxu Sect.

 C491 True appearance

    Gao Cenyun''s body trembled and fell to the ground weakly. The battle ax in her hands transformed into a stream of light and flew into the body.


    In reality, she was already at the end of her tether. Even for a body like Ye Tianze, using divine instrument in the Yin Ruins was a little hard to bear, let alone Gao Cenyun.


    The greater the use of the divine instrument''s power, the more severe the injuries. And with Gao Cenyun''s current physique, she was simply unable to endure that terrifying power.


    If not for the divine instrument recognizing her master, when that ax went down, she would have been killed by the backlash herself!


    Ye Tianze stepped forward to support her. Just at this moment, Chief Steward Yang walked over and landed in front of the two of them.


    He gave a deep glance at Ye Tianze, but then looked at Gao Cenyun with deep concern and said: "Hand her over to the Human Emperor Palace, Human Emperor Hall is responsible for the recovery of her injuries!"


    Chief Steward Yang was not discussing, but commanding.


    With a cold face, Ye Tianze firmly shook his head and said: "Impossible!"


    "You can''t protect her!"


    "Chief Steward Yang knows that Ye Tianze won''t take it lightly, and so he continued," That kind of power is something only the Human Emperor Palace can protect. I can guarantee in my His Majesty the Human Emperor''s name, after entering the Human Emperor Palace, no one can hurt her!


    Ye Tianze was startled, but he did not nod his head, nor did he shake his head.


    When the two Immortal Stage Expert s from the Human Emperor Palace took Gao Cenyun away, Ye Tianze felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    But just at that moment, Gao Cenyun suddenly opened her eyes, and said tiredly: "I �� Sure... I won''t disappoint you! "


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said: "Idiot."


    The Chief Steward Yang immediately ordered: "The four of you, do your best to send her to Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory.


    "Yes!" The four immortals all spoke at the same time as their figures flashed and they left Yuxu Sect.


    At this moment, Chief Steward Yang''s gaze finally landed on Ye Tianze, and he said: "kid, you''re not going to run anymore right?!"


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly again and again. Only then did Chief Steward Yang look at Lan Yu of the Jubao House and said, "Manager Lan, didn''t we agree that before I came, your Jubao House would be in charge of ensuring the safety of the Yuxu Sect!"


    Lan Yu gave a bitter laugh, and had long prepared an explanation: "I am only following Jubao House''s rules and not violating them. However, didn''t you guys still arrive at the critical moment?


    "Oh?" The Chief Steward Yang asked curiously, "Didn''t twenty people come to the Dutian Family this time? Why are there only two people? "


    "You will have to ask this kid." Lan Yu laughed.


    Chief Steward Yang looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly thought about the corpses at the bottom of the city, and said in shock: "Could it be �� You killed them all? "


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    The Chief Steward Yang did not dare believe it, he looked at the Guardian of the Jubao House and said: "mister Liu''s strength is truly getting more and more unfathomable, could it be that he has already stepped out of the Immortal Realm and touched the threshold of another stage?"


    Hearing that, the Guardian called mister heard it, shook his head, and said: "I also only did it before you came, and have not made a move since, all of this is the kid''s work."


    However, Chief Steward Yang did not believe him and laughed: "Why is mister Liu so modest? I am still not clear on the relationship between Yuxu Sect and this kid."


    mister didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face was full of denial, causing Chief Steward Yang to not understand.


    "Could it really have been this kid who killed him?" Chief Steward Yang looked at the crowd, only to realize that everyone was nodding.


    Chief Steward Yang was stunned, "Your kid, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze nodded his head and then opened up the array, "Follow me!"


    They immediately arrived at the Inner Sect. When they saw the thousand cavalry s, everyone present was shocked, even Lan Yu and Liu mister didn''t dare believe it, because these thousand cavalry s were obviously the Heavenly Origin cavalry s from before.


    Lan Yu was very clear on how strong they were, but he quickly realised that these cavalry were very different from before.


    "blood fiend power! And �� the aura of a Deity''s Pill! " Chief Steward Yang looked at Ye Tianze, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve refined a kind of pill, and in a short period of time, it can increase my strength by several times, but the side effects of this kind of pill are extremely great, and after using it once, it''s basically useless. Coupled with the Deity''s Pill ��" Ye Tianze started to explain.


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened.


    "No wonder there was such a strong killing intent. So it turns out that the reason was because of the Huang Quan''s blood fiend power and the Deity''s Pill that they consumed. However, from the looks of it, these cavalry s are already crippled!" mister Liu said.


    "They used up too much energy!" Lan Yu knew, "I will never be able to cultivate it again in this lifetime!"


    "If not for the great formation''s absolute protection, these cavalry would not have been able to unleash its power. A single Immortal Stage Expert would be able to charge into the cavalry and destroy their great formation. It''s a pity, Doutian Yue could not see that." Lan Yu thought in his heart, "If he saw it, he would probably vomit blood!"


    The outsiders would have to watch the show, the experts would have to see the truth. To Lan Yu and the rest, as long as they saw the true face of this thing, they had a hundred ways to break through the Yuxu Sect.


    But precisely because of this, they instead admired Ye Tianze even more. Using an array and adding a thousand cavalry, they temporarily increased their strength and caused the Dutian Family to return with a crushing defeat.


    If not for their perfect usage, it would have been impossible to achieve such an effect. If it was any of them, they would not have been able to have such a good grasp of the situation, like Ye Tianze.


    At this time, whether it was Lan Yu or the Chief Steward Yang, they were all looking at Ye Tianze as if he was a monster.


    On the contrary, Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom and the others were somewhat disappointed, because they thought that Ye Tianze was really hiding some kind of terrifying killing machine.


    But they never would have thought that this Great Killing Weapon, was actually a thousand cavalry. And when Chen Hui and the rest were released from the great array, they felt that the great array was the most terrifying place.


    Praising Chen Hui and the others like guests, since they were ten Immortal Stage Expert s after all. Some of the expert s of the eight nations discussed in low voices, thinking that if they were in his place, with the help of the ten Immortal Stage Expert s, they would be able to do the same as Ye Tianze.


    Just then, Lan Yuheng suddenly thought of something, and said: "Boss, you just said that you gave the Deity''s Pill to them, is it to distribute the Deity''s Pill''s power to them to consume?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze shook his head, "Only one pellet for each person would have such power, otherwise why do you think there would be so much red light in the end."


    "��" Everyone.


    Ye Tianze''s words were light and nimble, but whether it was Lan Yu or the Chief Steward Yang, neither of them believed that Deity''s Pill was a pill that could be refined in large amounts.


    "Did the Pill Pavilion refine it, or did you refine it alone?" Chief Steward Yang asked.


    "Naturally, it was created by me alone." Ye Tianze replied.


    "��" Everyone.

 C492 Origin

    If not for the stupefied faces of Guo Lingjun and the others, they would not have believed it. However, if Ye Tianze was just bragging, how could these cavalry possess such terrifying power?


    Initially, Ye Tianze was still thinking about how to explain about the Blood Evil Pill. However, after seeing their expressions, he knew that there was no need to explain anymore.


    They had clearly attributed the cavalry''s terrifying power all to the strength of the Deity''s Pill.


    Even if he explained that the Deity''s Pill he refined was only a Spirit Level pill, and the effect wasn''t as good as his Earth Grade, they were still very shocked.


    Especially Lan Yu, as he began to fawn over Ye Tianze. Because although the true Deity''s Pill s were effective, the amount of materials they had was too much and they couldn''t be refined in too large a quantity.


    And now, Ye Tianze had a Spirit Level Deity''s Pill, although its effects were not comparable to the Earth-ranked Empyrean God Pill, the power was displayed on these cavalry s.


    For Jubao House, if they could grasp this kind of pill, it would mean that countless Spirit Coin had come to deliver themselves. It was likely that many cultivator would come to buy this.


    Just as Lan Yu was anxiously trying to get the exclusive home, Cao Shuang hurried over and said: "This is bad, the people from the Dutian Family are back!"


    "What?! How many of them have come?!" Guo Lingjun asked worriedly.


    "The two of them, are Doutian Yue and that late fairyland stage''s reverends. They are outside the city, clamoring to see the Vice Pavilion Master!" Cao Shuang said.


    As the Acting Sect Master, after this battle, Cao Shuang was completely convinced.


    "What are they trying to do!?" The Chief Steward Yang said grumpily.


    "Won''t we know if we go and take a look?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    Everyone arrived at the city wall, only to see the Guardian holding onto Doutian Yue, at this moment, Doutian Yue''s Cultivation Level was completely crippled, his body did not have any fluctuations of Spiritual Energy.


    "Doutian Yue, are you seeking death?" The Chief Steward Yang said straightforwardly.


    Although he had a tough mouth, he still did not have confidence, because the four fairyland things he brought with him, had all escorted Gao Cenyun to the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory.


    That was why he was so cautious. If things were as he had guessed, he had to send Gao Cenyun to the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory before the ax s matter spread out!


    Although Doutian Yue was curious as to why the fairyland in the Human Emperor Palace was missing, he did not expect the Chief Steward Yang to send everyone back.


    If he knew about this, he would probably consider attacking recklessly!


    "Don''t worry Chief Steward Yang, I didn''t come back to attack Yuxu Sect, I just wanted to say a few words to kid!" Doutian Yue said.


    The matter of him attacking the Yuxu Sect this time around was already irreparable. Doutian Yue knew that when he returned, he would definitely be punished, and it was very miserably so. Because when the Cultivation Level was crippled by that ax, his life would no longer be preserved.


    But how could he be willing to go back?


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "kid, don''t tell me that you don''t want to know about your origins?" Doutian Yue said coldly, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to know why I, a dignified Conferred caste, would go all out to kill you?"


    Ye Tianze seemed to have expected something, but he remained silent.


    "You should have already guessed it!" Doutian Yue laughed coldly, "You are right, you have my Dutian Family''s bloodline in you, and that is also why Jubao House would suddenly choose to ignore this matter. Your body is drenched in Dutian Family''s blood, and your matter, is my Dutian Family''s family matter!"


    Other than Lan Yu and Lan Yuheng, everyone present stared with their eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe it!


    They had all looked at Ye Tianze and thought that he would be excited about this matter. After all, this was his birth, but they hadn''t thought that Ye Tianze would be as calm as he was before.


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    "Don''t you want to know where your mother is?" Doutian Yue looked at him in shock, he had the same thoughts as everyone present.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would be shocked. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t be so calm after confirming.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked calmly.


    When he had heard Dou Tianhong say that he did not have the Dutian Family''s inheritance on him, he had already guessed this point, but he did not dare confirm.


    But after confirming this matter, his heart did indeed palpitate for a moment, but he was not from the Shitai County.


    He came from the Ye Tianze of fifty thousand years ago, and he was the Taiyi!


    Furthermore, the relationship between him and his previous self had long since been clarified. He had avenged his previous self, and once he regained his dignity, the two would be even.


    As for the mother? From Ye Tianze''s point of view, he was only a stranger.


    "Of course it''s in my Dutian Family, this slut seduced my Young Lord back then and got pregnant with you, this wild species, then she disappeared without a trace, causing my Dutian Family to search for her for a while, but at least we managed to find her. It''s a pity that she refused to tell us where she came from even at her death, and that she was strong enough!"


    Doutian Yue said, his gaze never leaving Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    When he saw the slight change in Ye Tianze''s expression, he knew that he had achieved his goal, and continued to speak, "Right now, she is imprisoned in the Archaeopterygium. If you don''t want her to continue suffering, come to the Archaeopterygium!"


    With that, Doutian Yue gave the Guardian a meaningful glance and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Silence reigned over the city wall. No one spoke.


    Before this, everyone had thought that Ye Tianze was born in a Heavenly Dragon Country, and was just an old hat from a small county.


    It had even caused him to feel inferior to Ye Tianze before, but now he realized that Ye Tianze actually came from the Dutian Family''s bloodline, causing many people who could not compare to Ye Tianze to heave a sigh of relief. They felt that his strength should be this strong, since that was the Dutian Family''s bloodline after all.


    Chief Steward Yang was also a bit speechless. At the beginning, he thought that his so-called family matters was just an excuse he had come up with, but he never thought that it was actually true.


    However, even so, Chief Steward Yang would not give up on Ye Tianze. In his view, the pill that Ye Tianze possessed could affect the entire clan.


    The Human Emperor Hall stood up for the clan so they naturally had to control this kind of pill that could be called strategic resource. They absolutely could not let the pill flow into the hands of outsiders.


    Seeing Ye Tianze standing in place, Lan Yuheng walked forward and said: "Boss, although saying these kinds of words now is inappropriate, but I still want to remind you, what Doutian Yue is telling you, is a trap. All of the clans have strict inheritances and people of your background will either go back and be imprisoned forever, or be directly killed!"


    The battles within the noble clans were not inferior to the battles between the major powers. They were all bloody battles!


    A bastard like Ye Tianze, who had no background and was extremely talented, would become a threat once he returned to the Archaeopterygium!


    "I got it!" Ye Tianze turned around and left the city, "Cao Shuang, call out to Chief Steward Yang and Steward Lan!"


    As the crowd watched him leave, they did not stop him. Presumably, the current Ye Tianze, had a thousand threads in his heart!

 C493 Formal war

    After returning to the grass hut, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged and recuperated. His heart was not as conflicted as others had imagined, he had not even thought of going to save this cheap mother.


    However, this was something that logic told him, and a strange feeling arose in his heart. The memories in the depths of his bloodline told him that he should go and save this woman.


    "That cheap brother of yours is right, with your current strength, going to the Dutian Family is equivalent to seeking death." A voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze did not turn his head back, only to see Qin Weiyang striding with her bare feet, quietly running in.


    Ever since Ye Tianze had revealed his true strength, her [Inherent Skill], the [Five Spirit Body s, had weakened greatly. No one paid any more attention to her.


    "What do you think I should do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do you have times of confusion as well?" Qin Weiyang ridiculed, "It''s really unbelievable!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him snappily. "After all, blood is thicker than water!"


    "With your stage, what do you care about blood being thicker than water?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianze was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and said: "I had to!"


    "Then go, follow your own heart." Qin Weiyang laughed, "Of course, you have to bring me along before you leave, otherwise, I won''t be playing with you!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He became a bit conflicted because the power within his bloodline had forced him to go. He had thought that he had completely separated from his previous body, but now it seemed that that wasn''t the case.


    This body had affected him a lot!


    Just as the Taiyi of his past life had said, he was becoming more and more benevolent. And this benevolence was due to the influence of the body.


    "I will save her!" Just at this time, the Taiyi spoke up, "Throwing the pot over to the past life is just an excuse you''re looking for for for your own weakness!"


    "I won''t forget." Ye Tianze suddenly became relaxed, "Then let''s go and save him!"


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang laughed: "Since when have you become so obedient? Sigh, if only you were always so obedient."


    "Go to the side and cool off!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Half a month later, the Human Emperor Hall and the Jubao House left together to settle this dispute, and Gao Cenyun safely returned to the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory.


    Ye Tianze found out from the Chief Steward Yang that Gao Cenyun was already protected layer after layer, and this wasn''t too surprising to him.


    As expected, great waves arose amongst the great powers of the southern territory.


    No one would have thought that Dutian Family would suffer such a huge loss. However, no one laughed at him because Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House had already said that anyone who dared to touch Yuxu Sect would become enemies with Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House!


    With the support of these two Great Expert s, the powers of the southern territory would have no choice but to bow down to them.


    However.


    Although the Dutian Family stopped there, it was only limited to the South Sky. Under the pressure of the two great powers, the Human Emperor took a step back and promised not to invade South Sky City.


    The Dutian Family had said that if they ever left South Sky City, they would be killed without exception!


    This could be considered as a compromise between the Human Emperor and the Human Emperor.


    Even Chen Hui and the others had become targets of the Dutian Family''s Killing Order. They had underestimated the Dutian Family''s ability and had completely checked their identities.


    This caused these ten Immortal Stage Expert s to have no choice but to stay in the Yuxu Sect, because after leaving South Sky City, they would definitely die.


    Ye Tianze''s reputation in the Southern Domain was extremely famous. A Earth rank Pill Master who was not even twenty years old, a Arcanist who was not even twenty, and he also had three great spiritual energy s in his body, and a general who was fighting, had already killed a late stage King Stage monster!


    Any one of these halos would be enough to shock South Sky City, much less gather on a single person.


    It caused quite a stir in the southern territory.


    More importantly, this person was actually of the Dutian Family''s bloodline!


    As for the Dutian Family, the mother who imprisoned this person was being chased all the way back. In the eyes of the various powers, this enmity was almost irreconcilable!


    However, the various powers did not mock the methods of the Dutian Family.


    Inheriting a successor in the line of descent was not only based on talent alone. When Ye Tianze returned to the Dutian Family, he would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    This was what the Dutian Family did not want to see. It was a pity to kill this kind of person, but if he did not kill him, the current successor would also force the other members of his clan to kill him, because the threat was too great.


    The powers in the outside world would be more pleased to see the Dutian Family do this. If they let the Dutian Family bring him back to be nurtured, he might really grow into the Great Expert''s descendant.


    In this half a month, it was not like Yuxu Sect had not done anything. Under the mutual protection of the Human Emperor Palace and the Jubao House, under the tremendous might of defeating the Dutian Family, Yuxu Sect ��


    The Yuxu Sect had finally opened his own hegemony.


    Cao Shuang, who had brought Chen Hui and the others into the Yuxu Sect, immediately brought people to annihilate all of the forces of the eight nations other than the Tianlong Holy Realm.


    So far, in the entire eight nations, aside from the Tianlong Holy Realm s and Mount Cangwu s, practically every single place was covered in the Yuxu Sect''s sphere of influence.


    Only now did the people of the Yuxu Sect understand the reason why Ye Tianze had allowed the Eight Cultivators to return. With these people, it would be much easier for the Yuxu Sect to annex all the major powers of South Sky City.


    But in this war of annexation, the balanced power Human Emperor Palace had turned a blind eye, clearly showing that they were standing on the side of the Yuxu Sect.


    With such a huge territory, the Yuxu Sect could recover very quickly.


    Just the savings of a few major sects was enough to let the hollowed Yuxu Sect replenish all of her damaged vitality. She was even stronger than before.


    The refining of Spirit Level Deity''s Pill had become the most important mission of the Pill Pavilion, and these pill were all provided to the Human Emperor and the Hall.


    The two great Great Expert s had already monopolized the supply of Spirit Level pill. After almost one was refined, other than a few that were used for their own purposes, the rest had been bought out by the Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House.


    It was almost impossible for any of the major powers in the southern region to lay their hands on him, unless he could overthrow the Human Emperor Palace and the Jubao House.


    Another month had passed, and Yuxu Sect had basically digested all of the eight nations'' territories that they had annexed. At this moment, Yuxu Sect had already become a small part of the Southern Domain, a huge force.


    However, even in the South Sky City, the Yuxu Sect was still an intermediate force. There was still a huge gap between them and a hegemony like the Dutian Family.


    However, when the great forces in the southern territory acquired a small amount of Deity''s Pill from the Jubao House, the situation gradually began to change.


    It was because the strength of the Deity''s Pill was too terrifying. The various factions all started to copy the pill, and even some great sects that wanted to refine pills also started to copy it.


    However, after wasting half a year of time, they all failed!


    From this, one could imagine how high the status of Yuxu Sect was right now, because other than the Human Emperor Palace and the Jubao House s, only the Yuxu Sect s provided this kind of pill.


    Other than the Deity''s Pill, Yuxu Sect had also taken out another type of pill, and that was the Barrier Breaking Pill that Ye Tianze had provided.


    This kind of pill that could increase the probability of breaking through and make breakthroughs without heart demon received the favor of many powers!


    Half a year later, Ye Tianze, who had become the new Pavilion Master of Yuxu Sect, borrowed the power of the Jubao House to transmit a ban to the southern region.


    All the pill in Yuxu Sect are forbidden to sell.


    If the Yuxu Sect found out that any kind of pill flowed into the Dutian Family''s hands, she would never be able to purchase any kind of pill from the Yuxu Sect.


    The great forces in the southern territory were not convinced on the surface, but body was still very honest.


    But the various powers all heaved a sigh of relief, because they knew that once this ban was passed, it would mean that the grudge between the genius teenager from South Sky City and Dutian Family would no longer be able to be resolved.


    At the same time, this also meant that the teenager had officially begun a war with a hegemony of the southern region who had several tens of thousands of years of foundation!

 C494 , on a journey

    Half a year had passed and the Yuxu Sect was on the right track. Only then did Ye Tianze prepare to head towards the south.


    There were a total of two goals for this trip to the southern territory.


    Firstly, it was the "mother" that had saved him, and secondly, it was to search for the sect master and pavilion master''s whereabouts. He had already ordered people to search for them in South Sky City for a long time, but there was no news about them.


    However, Chief Steward Yang had told Ye Tianze that the sect master and pavilion master had only been severely injured and had not died. Therefore, Ye Tianze felt that the two must be in the southern region and did not dare to reveal himself.


    After all, when the Dutian Family gave the order to kill, anyone who walked out of South Heaven Realm and entered the South Realm, would be hunted down.


    "Are you really going?" "You are my pavilion master, if you leave, my Pill Pavilion will have one less backbone."


    "That''s right. Right now, both the Yuxu Sect and the Pavilion Master are in deep water. If not for the Pavilion Master, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for us to persevere on." Cao Shuang, who had already become sect master, tried to persuade his.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly and said: "I have already improved on all the pill. When you guys are familiar with it, refining it wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    Ye Tianze turned his past life cultivation experience into a jade chip and handed it over to Guo Lingjun. He said that this was a mysterious inheritance he had obtained.


    The content of the jade chip was not completely opened, but only opened to a certain amount of stage s. This was also because they were afraid that Guo Lingjun and the others would be too ambitious.


    As he spoke till here, Ye Tianze looked at Cao Shuang, and said, "With the Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House as the backers, the people of Dutian Family do not dare to step into South Sky City, and South Sky''s own forces, have all been flattened. What the Yuxu Sect needs to do is to refine the pill, and use all her power to control South Sky''s resources to form a system, and you can do this much better than I can!"


    Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang were speechless. They naturally wanted Ye Tianze to stay behind, after all, there was no longer the protection of the Human Emperor Hall and the Jubao House s when they went to the southern region.


    Sweeping his eyes across the crowd, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t worry, I will return. A single Dutian Family won''t take my life!"


    They knew that Ye Tianze had made his decision, and on the other side, the Chief Steward Yang did not even try to advise him against it.


    In the Chief Steward Yang''s point of view, South Sky City was too small a place and it was fundamentally impossible to accommodate the great Buddha, Little Ye Tianze. Only the wider world outside could allow him to grow even more.


    "This is a Token from the Human Emperor Palace. If you encounter any trouble, you will be protected in any of the Human Emperor halls in the southern territory!" The Chief Steward Yang said.


    He was now in charge of refining the Deity''s Pill and the hall master of Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory had already treated the Deity''s Pill as the strategic resource of the Human Clan.


    Furthermore, he had sent many of His Highness Human Emperor''s Pill Master''s over from the south to help him build a true pill refining system.


    This allowed the refining level of the Yuxu Sect to improve greatly, and this was naturally facilitated by Ye Tianze. He knew that if the Yuxu Sect wanted to grow strong and become a hegemony like the Dutian Family, he had to borrow strength from outside.


    The Human Emperor Palace had enough authority, the Jubao House had enough resources, and under the big tree, the two families could enjoy the shade of peace. If these two families combined, in the future, the Yuxu Sect would definitely become the holy land for refining pills in the southern territory.


    When they parted ways, the only person Ye Tianze had brought along was Qin Weiyang. This was also the only person Yuxu Sect didn''t like!


    Why not?


    No matter how stable the restrictions were, Qin Weiyang would always act as if there was no one around. In the end, they could only send people to guard the medicinal field to prevent Qin Weiyang from getting into trouble.


    But Qin Weiyang was an expert at beating others up, many disciples had fallen for her trap. Even if they were caught, and sent to Ye Tianze''s place, they would rest for two or three days.


    He didn''t want to bring harm to the medicinal field, but the Pill Pavilion''s Pill Storage Room was taken care of.


    Eating pill was like eating sugar beans, and all kinds of pill were stuffed into their stomachs.


    Originally, due to the accumulation of medicinal energy within his body, he was unable to refine the pill. After half a year, he had turned into a chubby little boy, and the flesh on his face was unusually thick.


    "Children of the old man, don''t think about me. I will come back when my father can save that cheap Old Mother." Qin Weiyang greeted everyone.


    With a darkened face, Ye Tianze picked her up and walked out of the mountain door.


    After confirming that they were inside the Jade Hollow City, Guo Lingjun and Cao Shuang looked at each other as if a huge burden had been lifted off their minds, "This little bastard, he''s finally gone!"


    "We have to celebrate. When we''re done with the evening, come to my place. Steward Lan brought me a jug of good wine in the southern territory. Let''s have a drink." Cao Shuang said.


    "Of course, of course, quickly take back all the disciples from medicinal field. This time can be considered as saving time and trouble!" Guo Lingjun said.


    After Qin Weiyang left, the group of people almost started celebrating for three days without any gongs or drums.


    Just as the two of them left the Jade Hollow City, Ye Tianze summoned out his flying shuttle and prepared to travel. Right at this moment, a voice sounded, "Pavilion Master, wait."


    Ye Tianze turned around, and saw Tang Ning rushing over while panting. Qin Weiyang, who was by her side, was a bit angry: "You aren''t thinking of bringing her along, are you? I''m warning you, if you dare to bring her to kiss me all the way, I''ll ��"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Ye Tianze picked her up and threw her into the flying shuttle.


    Qin Weiyang protested loudly, and Ye Tianze immediately released the restrictions and locked her in.


    Tang Ning saw Qin Weiyang protesting, but he couldn''t hear her voice. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are you doing ��"


    "Little Child is mischievous." Ye Tianze said, "Oh right, you came at the right time, I have something to tell you."


    "Ah, what is it? Tell me." Tang Ning had originally prepared a bellyful of words, but he swallowed them all.


    Ye Tianze took out something from the Universe Ring, and said: "From now on, I recognize you as Yuxu Sect''s Pavilion Master, you are not allowed to refuse!"


    Looking at the seal in his hand, Tang Ning was dumbstruck. If it was anyone else who accepted this kind of position, they would probably burst out laughing.


    However, she was not happy at all. When she came over, she had already prepared to bow. She wanted to go with Ye Tianze to the Southern Goblin Realm.


    She even mustered her courage. No matter what Ye Tianze said, she would follow him, even if it was like before, to be his servant.


    "You don''t want to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I... I''m afraid of me... I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Tang Ning had a bitter face, "Moreover, I want, I want ��"


    "You will definitely be able to do it. Elder Guo and Sect Master Cao will definitely support you. I have already explained everything to them." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, I don''t ��" Tang Ning raised his head and mustered his courage.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand and stroked the hair by her ear and said: "I believe that you definitely can."


    Tang Ning blushed all the way down to his neck, he raised his head and nodded strongly.


    Looking at the flying shuttle that disappeared into the distance, Tang Ning''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He muttered to himself: "Just now, I �� "Just now, I wanted to say that I want to go with you!"

 C495 , without issue grave was

    Just as Ye Tianze and the rest left the Yuxu Sect, a black crow flew out from the top of the Jade Hollow City, and the person who released the crow was actually a Immortal Stage Expert.


    An hour later, at the border of South Sky City and the South Realm, a few masked men in black robes received a letter from the Yuxu Sect.


    The leader read the contents and said coldly: "This little brute has finally come out."


    Saying this, he swept his eyes across the crowd, "Listen carefully, only after he enters the Southern Domain can he take action. He absolutely cannot alert the enemy by hitting the grass, and even more so, he cannot fail this mission, understand?"


    "Yes!" black cloaked man said in unison.


    "little brute, you think we can''t do anything to you just because you have the Human Emperor''s support? Hehe, you''re underestimating a Conferred caste! " The leader said coldly.


    On the flying shuttle.


    Ye Tianze sat cross-legged to recuperate, when suddenly, a bright green light appeared on his body, followed closely by the image of a green Giant dragon, which appeared around him. This Giant dragon was completely different from the three Wind Fire Thunder Dragons, and the image of this dragon contained a sense of vitality.


    This was one of the nine dragon Spiritual Energy''s Wood Qi. In this half year, Ye Tianze spent most of his time on this Wood Qi.


    Because he had sufficient resources, his wooden spiritual blood only used half a month to awaken, passing through the Cauldron and entering the Spirit Concealment Level Nine.


    "Convert Qi into liquid, condense water into a pill, and the foundation of the Five Elements spiritual blood will be stable!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Spirit Concealment Realm. Wood spiritual blood could transform into Spiritual Energy, but Spiritual Energy could only unleash its true power when it truly turned into a liquid.


    According to the nature of the Five Elements spiritual blood, the wood helps the fire, the fire helps the earth, the earth helps the metal, the metal helps the water, and the water helps the wood.


    Once a cycle of five elements was formed, the power would even surpass the combined power of lightning spiritual force of both light and darkness!


    But Ye Tianze knew that his Five Elements of Spiritual Energy was still in the Foundation Establishment stage, if he could successfully enter the warrior level, enter the general level, and condense the pill, then it would definitely surpass the power of the wind and fire. Not only would his fire spiritual force become even more powerful, it would even form an endless flow of energy.


    The biggest difference between the Wind Helping Fire Force and the Wood Assisting Fire Force was that the wind aiding the Fire Force was only aiding the Fire Force, causing the fire to become more terrifying. However, after the fire spiritual force was exhausted, it would extinguish in the end.


    However, the power of the fire was different with the wood. Once the wind mixed with the wood, it would form a prairie fire.


    Whether it was Arcane Art or martial arts, they would double the amount of vitality and help each other! Not to mention the cycle of the five elements.


    But Ye Tianze also knew, that the further he went, the harder it was to strengthen his Spiritual Energy. Before, he had awakened the Three great spiritual energy of Wind, Fire, Thunder and gathered water to form a pill.


    But now, he spent half a year before transforming the spiritual blood into a Spiritual Energy and entered the Spirit Concealment Level Nine.


    It could be seen how difficult it was for him to cultivate now. If he was not Pill Master, his progress would probably be even slower.


    "At least you have a conscience. If you really want to bring her along, I''m not done with you!"


    Qin Weiyang, who was finally released, took a few pill s from her pocket and started to chew, "However, you are really vicious, you clearly know what I want to express, but you used my weakness to shut me up!"


    Ye Tianze withdrew his Spiritual Energy and said: "I am doing this for her own good, at least in South Sky City, she is safe. But once I enter the Southern Domain, I do not have the confidence to protect her."


    "So, you have the ability to protect me?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "You?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid you do not need my protection."


    "I need to, I need to, why wouldn''t I need it? I''m just a weak female, and I''m not even an adult yet, if you don''t protect me, who will?" With that, Qin Weiyang walked over and buried her in his embrace.


    Seeing her crunchy chewing, Ye Tianze said: "Isn''t this the Deity''s Pill, where did you get it from?"


    Qin Weiyang immediately felt guilty, and laughed: "About this, a few old man s saw that I was about to leave, so they gave me some!"


    How could Ye Tianze believe it? He fished in her pocket and directly took out a bunch of pill. Inside, other than the Deity''s Pill, there were also Hollow Jade Pellets, Barrier Breaking Pill s, healing pellets ��


    "You can''t have stolen all the pill in the Elixir Chamber, right?" Ye Tianze''s face darkened.


    "This ��" Qin Weiyang stopped smiling, she snatched back the pill and said, "If you didn''t steal it, you took it, it would be a waste if you put it there, so why not give it to me to eat."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Weiyang over, and then fished in her pocket, "Confiscate all of them!"


    "Ah ��" You shameless bastard, you bandit, you actually dared to steal the pill of the little Child, you are not a human, you �� " Qin Weiyang continuously struggled.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, he was completely capable of suppressing her. She didn''t even have the chance to resist before a large majority of his pill had been taken away.


    "Anything else?" Ye Tianze was so angry that he almost choked. He realized that Qin Weiyang''s bag was actually filled with pill of all ranks, with thousands of them.


    In addition, there were also various herbal medicine and spirit fruits. Some of them were even picked by her before they matured.


    "There''s nothing else." Qin Weiyang said with a dark face, "Obtaining something like this without working hard is truly immoral!"


    "Ha!" Ye Tianze slapped her butt, "You''re telling me to take it without working hard, and not teaching you anything, are you really going to go up to the room and tear everything apart?"


    After this slap, Qin Weiyang''s body trembled, and a huge pile of items rolled down from her other pocket.


    There were more than a hundred bottles, and all of them were filled with pill s. There were even a few jade box s, and they were all precious herbal medicine s.


    Ye Tianze''s face darkened completely, and said angrily: "You little prick, poach the Ju-hu Tomb!"


    Qin Weiyang laughed brightly: "Hehe, next time, next time I definitely won''t dare to. You �� At most, we can each take half, and the other half will be fine. "


    "Confiscate all of them!" Ye Tianze lifted his hand and swept the pill s on the ground, and all of them entered his bag.


    "You!" Qin Weiyang gnashed her teeth in anger, and scolded loudly, "Ye Tianze, I greet the eighteen generations of your ancestors. Old Mother has saved up for half a year, and only has this little bit of wealth.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze raised his hand. The fierce Qin Weiyang immediately shut her mouth, looking like a good girl.


    "Father, since it is all yours, I will treat it as the Daughter''s filial piety to you. Un, look, the Daughter is filial." Qin Weiyang laughed.


    "Anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Nope, this time it really is. I swear on your name to the heavens that I will have another one! Thunder will strike the heavens, and the heavens will strike the earth. I will die a horrible death. I will give birth to a son, but my butt won''t ��" Qin Weiyang''s face was sincere.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the flying shuttle trembled and almost threw Ye Tianze out. Before he could even react, countless bottles tumbled down from Qin Weiyang''s undergarment.

 C496 , broken

    Seeing Ye Tianze raise his hand and take away all the bottles and jars, Qin Weiyang''s face darkened to the extreme. She scolded loudly, "Ye Tianze, I greet your eighteen generations of ancestors. "Sob, sob, sob ��"


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze immediately threw her back into the flying shuttle, with a flash of light, the spear in his hand flew up, and the driver flying shuttle immediately landed on the ground.


    "little brute, let''s see where you can run to this time!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud sound rang out. If the flying shuttle was not of the Dao Apparatus rank, it would have already been scattered.


    With much difficulty, Ye Tianze managed to stabilize the flying shuttle in the air. He saw five black-robed expert s with their faces covered, surrounding the flying shuttle.


    The Wings of Immortals s of all colors spread out behind them, their eyes filled with killing intent.


    "A dignified Archaeopterygium, and a Southern is actually still cowering in fear? Wearing black robes and a mask, aren''t you afraid of losing face?!" Ye Tianze stood on top of the flying shuttle, not afraid in the slightest.


    Seeing this, the five Immortal Stage Expert s looked at each other and coldly said: "little brute, wait till I catch you, I will break all of your teeth, cut your tongue, and see if you can still be so stubborn!"


    "So you''re saying that you want more people to bully the fewer people?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "It''s just bullying with more people. What about it!" The leading Immortal Stage Expert said.


    Ye Tianze''s face revealed a smile, and said: "I''m sorry, I have more people than you!"


    The few of them were stunned, but before they could react, ten rays of light instantly shot out from the flying shuttle, each of them being the Immortal Stage Expert, and the one leading them, was Chen Hui.


    Although they did not want to stay in Yuxu Sect, the Dutian Family had already given them the order to kill.


    Looking at the ten Immortal Stage Expert s in front of him, the leader of the group was dumbstruck.


    "How did you know we were lying in ambush here!" The leading black cloaked man said.


    "The Jubao House Guardian you bribed has probably been cut down by the Chief Steward Yang!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "If we don''t want him to release the crow, do you think the crow will fly to you?"


    "You!"


    The leader of the black cloaked man had an unsightly expression on his face. He swept a glance at Chen Hui and the others, and said, "If the few of you are willing to submit to Dutian Family, then we will write off all previous conflicts. Moreover, my Dutian Family has other good reports!"


    Chen Hui and the others looked at each other, hesitated and said, "That''s fine, but we still have one condition."


    "Whatever the conditions are, just say them, I''ll definitely fulfill them!" The leading black cloaked man heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You took off all your clothes and ran a circle around the southern border. When you return, we will consider whether or not you want us to submit to your Dutian Family." Chen Hui laughed.


    black cloaked man''s face became gloomy.


    "You''re looking to die, kill them all!" black cloaked man was furious.


    The five of them immediately attacked the flying shuttle, Chen Hui and the rest did not waste any words, they immediately went to meet them, and blocked the people from Dutian Family.


    "Pavilion Master, you should leave quickly. We''ll delay them." Chen Hui said.


    "Don''t pester them. When they come back for help, immediately return to South Sky City." After Ye Tianze finished his sentence, he immediately activated the flying shuttle and went back to the southern region.


    In less than an hour, Ye Tianze had already escaped a thousand miles away. Qin Weiyang, who was inside the flying shuttle, also stopped messing around and asked: "Chen Hui and the others, they are actually so tenacious, to not even consider Dutian Family''s conditions?"


    It was no wonder why Qin Weiyang would ask such a question. Previously, Chen Hui and the others had all failed to catch up halfway, and even though half a year had passed, there was still no comparison between Yuxu Sect and Dutian Family.


    "If I wasn''t prepared, how would I dare to hit Dutian Family''s gun?" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "As for Chen Hui and the others? That is naturally the promise my second brother, Lan Yuheng made when he left. If they dare betray Yuxu Sect, Jubao House will chase them down and kill them all! "


    "This is also called a promise. This is clearly a threat." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Alright, alright, stop with the nonsense. The people from Dutian Family will soon discover that we have left South Sky City and come to the Southern Domain. We can only rely on ourselves now." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge Qi locking onto their flying shuttle. Behind them, a few flashes of light appeared, and they were no more than a few miles away from the flying shuttle.


    "I''ve really underestimated them!" Ye Tianze''s heart felt heavy.


    Before he came to the Chief Steward Yang, he had already told Yun Che about the arrangements of the Dutian Family. At that time, he was full of confidence, but when he arrived at the Southern Domain, he discovered just how terrifying the power of the Dutian Family was.


    From the ambush to the people chasing after them, not a single one of them wasn''t in the fairyland.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he would only be able to run when fighting against the Immortal Realm, not to mention fighting against it. Unless a place like the Yin Ruins truly appeared, or if a human Family Head tried to suppress him to the King Stage to fight him.


    "They''re coming! They''re coming! Hurry, run, run!" Qin Weiyang said.


    The sound of Wings of Immortals flying in the air was very different from the sound of flying shuttle flying in the air. Although they were Dao Apparatus s, their speed was not very good.


    If the one chasing them was the king realm expert, Ye Tianze would have gone all out, but the one chasing them was the Immortal Stage Expert.


    "Why don''t you go first, I will stop them, and we will meet up at Zhou Tian City!" Ye Tianze said.


    The only killing weapon in Ye Tianze''s hands was the that was being suppressed within the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and the divine instrument was not listening to him at all.


    The only thing he could do was to let go of this divine instrument at a critical moment, and maybe kill a few Dutian Family s instead.


    "Who do you think I am? You actually let me go first! " Qin Weiyang crossed her arms and looked at him angrily, "I will never leave the flying shuttle!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed: "Otherwise, driving the flying shuttle and luring them away, I will leave first, anyway, they are not chasing you, so they won''t do anything to you."


    "��" Qin Weiyang''s face darkened, she remained silent for a long while, then scolded loudly, "I greet your eighteen generations of ancestors, and you actually let a child like me lead your pursuers away, are you even human!?"


    Ye Tianze laughed, he did not feel embarrassed at all, he grabbed Qin Weiyang and leaped down from the flying shuttle: "If you want to walk together, let''s walk together, if you want to die together, let''s die together!"


    "��" Qin Weiyang.


    The flying shuttle rushed off into the distance, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Ye Tianze, who was still in mid air, retracted his aura almost immediately.


    "It''s over, I''m going to die, I''ll definitely fall into meat paste. Ye Tianze, you lunatic, you lunatic!" Qin Weiyang said loudly.


    The cold wind blew on their faces like a knife cutting through it. The speed at which the two of them fell became faster and faster.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like you''re going to die!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge explosion, the two of them fell to the ground like meteorites, smashing out a huge crater. The moment they fell, Ye Tianze held Qin Weiyang in his embrace.


    The terrifying impact caused all the bones in Ye Tianze''s body to be shattered, even though he was a war general, he was still unable to withstand the impact at such a high distance.


    Qin Weiyang fainted, only then did she realize that Ye Tianze''s body was covered in blood, and she shouted angrily: "You �� You idiot, you''re courting death. You should know that this is your last chance �� "Idiot!"


    "Stop ��" "Stop." Ye Tianze spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "If you do not stop, I will be beaten to death!"

 C497 Mysterious Woman

    Only then did Qin Weiyang stop and hold him in her arms, afraid that he would really fall to her death.


    Ye Tianze could clearly feel that her body was trembling. When he opened his eyes, he saw that her eyes had turned red.


    "Idiot, I''ve carefully calculated this. With my strength, I will not die from this fall." Ye Tianze pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "Idiot." Qin Weiyang pushed him away, "If you continue to do such foolish things in the future, I won''t rest until you are done with!"


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, trembling in pain. He swallowed a Jadefallen Pellet and activated his Spiritual Energy, allowing him to feel slightly better.


    "What the hell is this place?" Ye Tianze then looked at his surroundings.


    When they had fallen, they had clearly seen a flat grassland, but after they had landed, their surroundings had been shrouded in fog, and they could only see a range of less than 100 feet.


    Qin Weiyang also reacted, saying, "This place is strange."


    "Nonsense, I know it''s weird too!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What a tender Girl baby!" A voice suddenly came over, Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang immediately became alert, and looked around.


    However, they discovered that there was nothing around them.


    Right at this moment, a sound came out. Ye Tianze summoned his spear and followed the source of the sound to stab outwards.


    "Buzz!"


    As the spear descended, it was as if it had stabbed onto a mountain. It was unable to move, and the body of the spear began to tremble.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed. Even though he had not used his full strength just now, an ordinary king realm expert would not be able to underestimate this spear.


    He wanted to take back his spear, but the spear did not budge an inch. In desperation, he immediately gave up on the spear and prepared to escape with Qin Weiyang.


    But just at that moment, a hand extended out and grabbed his neck. A terrifying Spiritual Energy followed along his body, locking his entire body.


    "Screech!"


    An ear-piercing screech sounded, shaking people''s eardrums until they felt pain. The Master with both hands also felt that it was somewhat ear-piercing, and with a raise of his hand, he sealed Qin Weiyang''s mouth with mist.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, he felt a sharp pain on his spine, and he immediately fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was still in the fog. He found out that he was already tied up by many different chains, and the chain that bound him was actually a Spiritual Energy.


    Similarly, beside Ye Tianze, was tied up Qin Weiyang who had long since awakened. She did not struggle, and only stared ahead in a daze.


    Just at this time, the dense fog suddenly dispersed, followed by a graceful figure, slowly walking out. It was a female dressed in purple.


    He had a slender figure, an oval face, and a flawless appearance. He had curved willow leaf brows and a pair of sharp eyes that swept over the two of them.


    "Speak, how did you two little thieves barge in?" female asked.


    female looked at her pure and weak aura, as a strong sense of pressure radiated from her body, as if a simple move of her fingers would be able to take away their little lives.


    "It fell from the sky." Ye Tianze replied.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly received a punch, causing his internal organs to tremble, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but female actually did not even move.


    "Bastard, come at me if you have anything to say. I won''t allow you to hurt him!" Qin Weiyang roared.


    "Oh? Little boy, who are you? Why are you so concerned about him?" The female teased.


    "It''s none of your business. If you touch him again, I ��" Qin Weiyang had not finished speaking.


    A ball of mist suddenly entered her mouth, angering Qin Weiyang to the point that she couldn''t say a word.


    female looked at Ye Tianze and said: "I''ll give you one more chance. If you don''t speak the truth again, I''ll wrench your head out of your body!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t doubt at all that this elegant and beautiful female in front of him, who looked so innocent and harmless, would actually wrench his head out of his body.


    "It really fell from the sky." Ye Tianze said.


    The female''s gaze turned cold and he began to twist Ye Tianze''s head with a raise of his hand. Ye Tianze hurriedly said, "Didn''t you see the pit in front of us?


    female was stunned for a moment. She then looked at the hole in the distance and started pondering, "To think that the person who fell from the sky was not killed by the restrictions?"


    "Inhibition zone?" Ye Tianze''s entire body turned cold, only then did he remember that when he was falling, he stopped for a moment.


    Just at this time, Ye Tianze immediately looked towards Qin Weiyang, who was hiding and dodging.


    The female naturally did not doubt Qin Weiyang''s words. Her gaze was entirely on Ye Tianze, as if waiting to see if he was lying.


    But she quickly discovered that even though Ye Tianze''s gaze was panicked, he did not have any intention of hiding it.


    "Did it really fall from the sky?" female muttered to herself, "This is really strange, the restriction in my house, could it be that it has been malfunctioning for a long time?"


    After being silent for a long time, the female suddenly asked again, "How did you all fall from the sky?"


    "We were chased and killed, so we had no choice but to jump off the flying shuttle. But who would have thought that we really didn''t come here to do naughty things after falling into your house." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Hmph, you actually left this place in my home, and that means you are my people. From now on, you two are my Slave." female smiled as she raised her hand to slap Ye Tianze on his face.


    Ye Tianze was so angry that he wanted to tear this female into eight pieces. However, he quickly discovered that there was a mark on his face.


    Immediately after, female walked to Qin Weiyang''s side. Just as she was about to make her move, Ye Tianze shouted out: "Don''t touch her, come at me if you have anything!"


    The female ignored him, looked at Qin Weiyang, and said: "Hmm, tender, if you had a mark on your face, it wouldn''t be good, I''ll forgive you first, but from today onwards, you will be my Slave."


    After he finished speaking, female raised his hand. Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang were once again knocked unconscious. When they woke up again, they were already in a certain garden.


    The female looked at them in alarm and said, "The people who are chasing after you all come from the Dutian Family?"


    Ye Tianze''s heart tightened, but he pretended to be confused and asked: "Dutian Family, what Dutian Family?"


    "Stop pretending to be me!" The female said coldly, "The people from Dutian Family are at my house. If you don''t speak honestly, I''ll hand you over right now."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately gave in, he temporarily did not know about the background of the female, but the strength of the female was deep and unfathomable.


    If he fell into the hands of the people from Dutian Family, he would definitely die a graveless death.


    "Yes, the people of Dutian Family are chasing us, we are your men now, you must protect our lives!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, it''s just a few Dutian Family Priests. I have already sent them off." The woman smiled.


    "Have you dismissed him?" Ye Tianze was a little shocked, and began to guess the identity of the woman.


    "We''re not going to send them off, are we to leave them to eat?" The woman said snappily.

 C498 Vermillion Bird

    "Are you sure that the kid landed in that woman''s house in the end?" At the same time, about fifty kilometers away from where Ye Tianze had fallen, Doutian Yue asked.


    After the defeat of Tian Nan, Doutian Yue was almost executed by the family. If not for the power backing him, he would have been sent to death row like that Guardian.


    And this time, Doutian Yue was in charge of chasing and killing Ye Tianze. Dutian Family was located in the outskirts of South Sky City and had set up an inescapable trap.


    But he never thought that he would still be able to escape from Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was just one person, not even having reached the King Stage.


    One of the reverends said: "When we were chasing after them, we discovered that there was no one inside the flying shuttle. However, right above that woman''s house, we discovered the fluctuation of the Spiritual Energy!"


    "10,000 feet above her house, there is a restriction in the air. Even if he jumped down, even if he didn''t fall to his death, he would probably be killed by this restriction!" Doutian Yue said, "You all go to her house, what did that woman say?"


    "We went to ask around, but were directly chased out by her servants." The ministers smiled bitterly.


    "Damn it, you actually dare to disrespect my Dutian Family''s people!" Doutian Yue shouted in anger.


    Although he was stubborn on the surface, none of the reverends present dared to go along with him. That woman was probably someone that only a few people in the entire Southern Domain would dare to provoke.


    "What do we do now? We can be sure that if the kid didn''t die, he must have died at that woman''s home." One of the reverends said.


    "Watch her closely, don''t provoke her!" Doutian Yue said, "I do not believe that the kid will hide in that woman''s home for the rest of their lives!"


    "But what if he dies?" the reverend asked.


    "Hehe, how could this kid die? Even a place like the Yin Ruins has been escaped by him, not to mention falling down from more than three thousand meters away." Doutian Yue said, "I''m sure he''s still alive."


    In front of them was a mountain range that stretched for several hundred li. This mountain range was filled with dragons and tigers, and was incomparably majestic.


    But Doutian Yue and the rest did not dare to approach the stone tablet at the mountain range, because the stone tablet was a boundary.


    This mountain range was filled with all kinds of spirit beast, it was no different from Mount Cangwu. And in the place where the spiritual energy was the richest, there was a valley.


    "Are you saying that the people from the Dutian Family are still here?" The slender violet-clothed woman asked.


    "Yes, they have been lingering outside the mountain ever since."


    There were many maids standing around the female. All of them were beautiful like water and as beautiful as flowers. However, compared to the violet-clothed woman, they were still lacking greatly.


    "Oh." violet-clothed woman took a green peach from the fruit plate and gently took a bite.


    "Master, do you want to investigate the identities of those two Slave s? Their identities must be extraordinary for them to be chased like this by Dutian Family." A maid said.


    "No need." violet-clothed woman shook her head, "No matter what their background is, they are my people after entering my Vermillion Bird Valley. If this kid dares to escape, I will break his legs, but, Girl cannot hurt her, she is not simple."


    Inside Vermillion Bird Valley, Ye Tianze was locked up for nearly half a month before he was released. In this period of time, he tried all sorts of methods to break through the restraining power in his body, but all of them ended in failure.


    "How long are you going to keep me here?" Seeing the female that came to release him, Ye Tianze asked.


    This female was beautiful and graceful, with a valiant manliness to her. Her phoenix eyes stared at him, giving off an imposing aura.


    said that if you dare to run, I will break your legs! female said, "However, now that you have the Vermillion Bird Valley''s mark on your face, no matter where you run, no one will dare to take you in!"


    "Lord Vermillion Bird? Vermillion Bird Valley? " Ye Tianze touched the mark on his face, "Where is this place, that purple-clothed woman, is the Lord Vermillion Bird that you spoke of?"


    Before Ye Tianze came, he was well aware of the current powers of the Southern Domain. He remembered Conferred caste s like them very clearly.


    However, he had never heard of a place called Vermillion Bird Valley. Naturally, he had never heard of a woman called Vermillion Bird.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to Lord Vermillion Bird!" female raised her hand and pulled out a long whip from her waist.


    "Pa!"


    The whip landed on Ye Tianze''s body, hitting him until his flesh split open, his entire body feeling as though his heart was burning.


    "You crazy woman, how are you going to hit me? I was just asking a question!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "This is a rule of the Vermillion Bird Valley. Saluting the Lord Vermillion Bird is a must, and remembering your first offense, I will not pursue this matter further. Otherwise!"


    female glared at him fiercely, "Also, if you dare call me crazy woman again, I''ll whip you!"


    Seeing her raise the whip, Ye Tianze was a little angry, but the Spiritual Energy was sealed right now, and he thought to himself, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    "Then what should I call you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My name is Shui Yuewu. When Lord Vermillion Bird is not here, you can call me Master Yue Wu!" Shui Yuewu said.


    "Oh, Shui Yuewu." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s Lady Yue Wu!" Shui Yuewu raised her whip, gesturing that she was about to attack.


    Thinking about the pain from that whip strike, Ye Tianze immediately changed his words. "Master Yue Wu, may I ask, where did my Daughter go?"


    "Your Daughter?" Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, "That little Girl is your Daughter?"


    "Why? Can''t I?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "Heh, with your appearance, you can produce such a delicate Daughter. This is truly strange, could it be that someone else is wearing a hat?" Shui Yuewu said.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was immediately enraged, regardless of whether it was his past life or the current state, he did not look bad, why is he like this now?


    He was even crowned by someone. This was intolerable!


    Just as he was about to refute, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Before he came, he had changed his appearance, but now, he didn''t look much.


    "A good man does not fight with women, where is my Daughter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Daughter?"


    Shui Yuewu laughed, "Your Daughter is fine now, you don''t need to care about her, once you enter the Vermillion Bird Valley, you can''t eat anything leisurely, this is your mission, go into the mountains now, catch 10 Rank 6 spirit beast and come over. If you can''t complete the mission, and are not allowed to eat, you will be punished!"


    Ye Tianze was a little furious, he felt as if he had entered a bandit''s nest.


    "Since you want me to capture the spirit beast, then at least unseal it for me!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Seal?"


    Shui Yuewu laughed and said, "I think you have unsealed your seal and are trying to escape from Vermillion Bird Valley! Hmph, it won''t be that easy, Vermillion Bird Valley is not allowed to use Spiritual Energy in missions. "


    "I can''t use the Spiritual Energy. You want me to use my body to fight it?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    That''s right, we are fighting with our bodies against the spirit beast, the people of my Vermillion Bird Valley have all grown up like this, if you can''t do it, then don''t come back.


    Shui Yuewu said, "My Vermillion Bird Valley does not raise anyone!"

 C499 Unable to complete task

    Ye Tianze was a little angry. Ever since the competition, no one called him waste.


    However, thinking that it was a woman holding a whip, he decided to not lower himself to her level. After all, there was nothing much to boast about if he won against her.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s unconvinced face, Shui Yuewu saw through his thoughts, and suddenly put away her whip, raised her hand and punched towards Ye Tianze''s face.


    Ye Tianze did not expect Shui Yuewu to attack him sneakily, but he was not slow in reacting to it at all, and immediately dodged to the side.


    "Crazy woman, you ��" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You''re quite capable!"


    Before she even finished speaking, Shui Yuewu twisted her small waist and attacked with another fist.


    Shui Yuewu''s Fist Force, was just like a huge fire that blazed fiercely and violently, as though everything that blocked her path would be burnt to ashes.


    But she did not reveal her Spiritual Energy, the Fist Force was already so berserk, and compared to her beautiful figure, it was completely incomparable. At the very least, Ye Tianze did not expect that within her seemingly weak body, there would be such a terrifying explosive force.


    bang bang bang *


    After dozens of consecutive punches, Ye Tianze was still unable to gain any advantage, and his Fist Force became more powerful instead.


    What was even more unimaginable for Ye Tianze was that her physical body was not one bit inferior to him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t feel any Spirit Demon Qi from her body, he would have thought that Shui Yuewu was a Demon Clan.


    However, this was because he did not reveal her Huntian War Body. If she did, Shui Yuewu would have absolutely no chance of winning if she were to use such a ferocious Fist Force against him.


    After a few consecutive rounds, the two of them clashed and both Shui Yuewu and Ye Tianze retreated. Ye Tianze retreated a few more steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "kid, don''t look down on the world. You don''t know that there is a heaven above the mortal world!" Shui Yuewu did not have the intention to continue.


    "If you have the ability, undo my seal!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ha!" However, Shui Yuewu had a face full of mockery, and said, "You didn''t use all of your strength, and you think I did? You truly do not know your limits! "


    Ye Tianze was startled, and immediately did not say a word.


    "Come with me. If you can''t finish the mission by nightfall, you''ll have a better time." Shui Yuewu said with a cold face.


    Following Shui Yuewu out of the prison, Ye Tianze arrived at the valley. Looking at the grand scene in front of him, Ye Tianze became more and more curious.


    The density of the spiritual energy here was almost like that of the spiritual room s, and it was the kind of non-elemental spiritual energy that all the cultivator s could absorb.


    Along the way, all the people that Ye Tianze saw were female, all of them were charming and moving. When he walked past, all the female s had all started whispering to each other.


    Only after Shui Yuewu scolded them did these female s quieten down. However, those bright eyes unrestrainedly sized up his body, as if they had never seen a man before.


    "What the hell is this place!?" Ye Tianze thought.


    There was no need to talk about Shui Yuewu''s strength, he had already seen it before, but he realized that among all the female he had passed, none of them were easy to deal with, even if their strength did not surpass Shui Yuewu''s, they were definitely not that much weaker.


    As Ye Tianze was pondering, he suddenly felt a pain in his butt. If not for his timely reaction, he probably would have fallen to the ground and eaten shit.


    He turned around and coldly glared at Shui Yuewu. That kick just now, was precisely delivered by Shui Yuewu. Not only did she not feel the slightest bit of shame, she ridiculed him complacently, "Based on your reaction, you''ve really wasted this good piece of skin!"


    "You!" This was the first time Ye Tianze felt so aggrieved.


    If Shui Yuewu was not holding onto the whip, he would have definitely ran over and pressed her down to the ground.


    "There''s less than two hours before you can complete your mission!" Shui Yuewu said.


    "Two hours!" Even with Ye Tianze''s strength, in the absence of Spiritual Energy, he didn''t dare say that he could directly kill ten of the sixth stage spirit beast and return.


    "Why, don''t you have that ability?" Shui Yuewu laughed coldly, "You don''t have that kind of ability, it''s best if you don''t come back.


    Ye Tianze coldly swept a glance at him, his figure flashed as he entered the mountain forest.


    Not long after he disappeared, a few red-clothed female s appeared beside Shui Yuewu, and one of them said: "Ten spirit beast, that is your limit, can this kid do it?"


    "That''s right, if he was eaten by the spirit beast, it would be hard to explain. Lord Vermillion Bird only said that she wanted us to properly clean up this kid, she didn''t say that he would die." Another female said.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird didn''t say that, but it doesn''t mean that. My Vermillion Bird Valley has always only raised female, what''s wrong with him coming in alone?" Shui Yuewu laughed.


    "Sigh, it wasn''t easy for a man to come in here. Although he looks a bit shabby, he''s still a man after all." Another female said unhappily.


    "Shut up, don''t let Lord Vermillion Bird hear your words, otherwise!" Shui Yuewu warned with a cold expression.


    "The Lord Vermillion Bird is not as strict as you." That female laughed and said, "Although Vermillion Bird Valley doesn''t raise men, she never said she wanted us to be nuns for our entire lives."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Yuewu, what happened that year should be forgotten by you. Aren''t you just a man?" Another female chimed in, "Where on earth is there no grass?!"


    "All of you shut up!" Shui Yuewu''s gaze turned cold, "If you let me hear you talk about him again, don''t blame me for not thinking about our relationship as sisters!"


    The few of them immediately shut their mouths, but in their hearts, they were grieving for Ye Tianze, because they did not think that he would be able to finish his mission and return.


    Just as Ye Tianze entered deeper into the forest, he felt that something was amiss. Although he was not completely confident in killing the spirit beast with his bare body, he was still confident.


    But, when the first spirit beast pounced at him, Ye Tianze''s face changed, it was a fourth stage spirit beast, equivalent to the Human Clan''s Spirit Concealment Realm.


    However, in terms of body and Spiritual Energy, he far surpassed the average Human Clan, but this spirit beast was different from the spirit beast that Ye Tianze had met before.


    Its speed and strength far exceeded any kind of Stage Four spirit beast he had encountered before, and this spirit beast had extremely high intelligence.


    Seeing Ye Tianze dodge a fierce pounce, it immediately disappeared without a trace, and when Ye Tianze thought that it sensed the danger of escaping, a sense of danger came over.


    Unknowingly, the spirit beast had turned back again. Like a ghost, it rushed towards him from behind.


    Ye Tianze raised his fist and smashed down at the spirit beast''s face. The spirit beast did not expect Ye Tianze''s reaction to be so fast, and had no time to dodge.


    A terrifying spiritual might exploded from its body, directly smashing towards his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Tianze felt that the body had trembled greatly and was forced to retreat seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize his body. As for the spirit beast, it fell to the ground.


    "Is that a Stage Four spirit beast?" Ye Tianze''s face became gloomy, "If placed in Mount Cangwu, I''m afraid that it could even compare with a top spirit beast of the fifth step!"

 C500 < < Previous Chapter | Next Chapter > >

    With Ye Tianze''s strength, not to mention a stage four spirit beast, he could even kill a stage five spirit beast with one punch.


    Even if he did not have a Spiritual Energy, his body was not comparable to ordinary people, but the Stage Four spirit beast in front of him did not immediately die after being punched by him. Instead, it twitched on the ground for a long while before dying.


    Ye Tianze immediately peeled away the Grade Four Spirit Beast and took it out. It was an earth attributed spirit beast.


    As expected, this spirit beast''s inner pill was far larger than ordinary inner pill. Ye Tianze had killed many spirit beast before, and this spirit beast''s inner pill was equivalent to a Grade Five Spirit Beast''s inner pill.


    "Even if the spiritual energy here is much more abundant than the Yuxu Sect, it shouldn''t have such a huge gap in strength!" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "Moreover, this spirit beast just now, was obviously different from the one I met before."


    Seeing the spirit beast still bleeding on the ground, Ye Tianze did not waste anything and sat cross-legged beside it, beginning to revolve the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    Along with the power of the Heaven and Earth Spell, all of the spirit beast s were immediately sucked dry. Ye Tianze felt that his entire body was filled with vitality, and his injuries had also recovered by a lot.


    "Although I can''t open the seal, the Heaven and Earth Spell can still be used. If I can use the blood fiendish qi to break the seal, that would be great!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Without the Spiritual Energy, he could not even open it. The only communication was between his sea of consciousness and his past, but Taiyi was completely immersed in the Huanmo Pagoda''s breakthrough and did not even want to bother with him.


    In the following time, Ye Tianze began to come in contact with the spirit beast of the fifth step. He realized that although these spirit beast were difficult to deal with and were more than two times stronger than the spirit beast he had encountered before, whether it was the inner pill or the blood qi, they were all way stronger than the spirit beast he had encountered before.


    In less than an hour, he had consecutively killed over a dozen spirit beast. Even though he was very tired, with the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, the vital energy and blood that were constantly being absorbed replenished.


    "This is really a good place. If this goes on, my Huntian War Body can break through to the sixth layer. Once my battle body opens, the strengthening of the Wood Qi will be easier!" Ye Tianze thought.


    He had the physique of the Nine spiritual blood. If he wanted to open up all of them, his physique would have to be heaven-defying.


    An ordinary person being able to awaken two or three kinds of Spiritual Energy was already their limit, because the body was unable to bear several great spiritual energy s. It was like a cup, only able to contain a cup of water.


    It would only be a waste to forcefully fill the cup with water that was beyond the cup, and the physical body would be the cup. The spiritual blood would become the Spiritual Energy and the water in the cup would be the water.


    The reason why it was becoming more and more difficult for Ye Tianze to strengthen the Spiritual Energy in the later stages was because there was a limit to how much the body could bear.


    But Huntian War Body were different, because the Battle Body was made for the Nine spiritual blood Body, as the Battle Body strengthened, the number of Spiritual Energy it could carry would also increase.


    Ye Tianze''s battle body was at the fifth layer and he had three kinds of Spiritual Energy on him. If he wanted to bear the Wood Qi, he must first reach the sixth layer of battle body.


    blood qi s and baleful qi s were the source of body strengthening. blood qi s, on the other hand, were obtained from spirit beast s, and baleful qi s had to be obtained from killing.


    The spirit beast he had killed so far contained blood qi s and baleful qi s; they were the result of spirit beast s he had killed before, and it had more than doubled.


    Ye Tianze, who was originally in a depressed mood, suddenly had motivation. As he looked at the spirit beast s that were everywhere on the mountain, a smile finally emerged on his face.


    "Crazy woman, do you really think I''m going to die here?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "In an hour, you will not be able to kill ten sixth stage spirit beast. Your Laozi will bear your surname!"


    Previously, Ye Tianze was waiting for the spirit beast to come knocking on his door, but it was different now.


    This was also a sixth stage wood attribute spirit beast, its fighting strength was far superior to a fifth stage spirit beast. Because it was a wood attribute spirit beast, its recovery ability was far beyond other attribute spirit beast.


    After a dozen or so rounds of battle, the sixth stage wood attribute spirit beast finally fell to the ground. Ye Tianze had absorbed the blood fiendish qi and immediately found his next target.


    Very quickly, two hours had passed and Ye Tianze had finally killed the tenth spirit beast of the sixth step. He didn''t use the weapon nor the Spiritual Energy, he only used his fists.


    At this moment, if Shui Yuewu was here, he would definitely be shocked. His body was tattered, like a savage''s, and his body was reeking of blood.


    However, his body had an unparalleled explanation. A terrifying sense of oppression exuded from its coiled muscles, as if a single punch from it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Just a little more and I can reach the 6th layer!" Ye Tianze thought.


    If he wasn''t in a rush to go back and hand in his mission and slap that woman''s face, he would have probably planned to kill her. After all, this sort of place was extremely hard to find.


    He absorbed the last spirit beast''s Qi and blood and stabilized his stage. Just as he was about to return, a "boom" suddenly came from the mountain.


    The terrifying power directly flipped Ye Tianze over and the entire mountain range shook. That kind of power was not one bit inferior to the power that the Immortal Stage Expert had displayed earlier.


    Ye Tianze was currently baffled when he heard a voice. "Evil creature, how dare you act rashly in my Vermillion Bird Valley, you''re courting death!"


    Accompanied by a delicate shout, Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly lit up. He sank into a completely red world, and could not see anything at all.


    ''s body trembled and almost knelt down on the ground. It was as if there was a huge boulder pressing on its chest.


    "Hahaha, rumours have it that the ninth generation Vermillion Bird has a short temper. As expected of someone whose reputation is inferior to mine!" A hearty voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of hands tore apart the entire world of bright red light. Another wave of pressure came over, and it actually wasn''t any weaker than the one just now.


    "Demonic Qi!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, "Ox Devil Clan, Sky Cracking Hand!"


    What tore apart this brilliant red world was a pair of enormous, pitch-black hands. These hands were covered with black fur, and soon afterwards, an enormous figure appeared, each seventy to eighty feet tall.


    The terrifying demonic power caused all the spirit beast in the forest to bow down to it. The bones on Ye Tianze''s body crackled, so he naturally would not bow down to it.


    He steadied his body and raised his head to look at the sky. The sky suddenly changed as a giant Demon Ox stood in the sky.


    He was eighty feet tall and wore a golden battle armor. His jet-black fur fell down like a waterfall, but it was scattered and messy. His two horns exuded a terrifying power that seemed to be able to break through the heavens and earth.


    When the Ox Devil appeared, half of the heaven and earth, along with the miasma Qi, and the other half of the sky, remained under that bright red color.


    In that bright red world, a slender female could be seen standing in confrontation with the Demon Ox in front of him.

 C501 Buzhou Mountain vow

    Ye Tianze climbed up with all his might and rushed into the valley. In a battle of this level, it was impossible for him to interfere.


    At this time, he was only worried about Qin Weiyang''s safety. He had to escape this place before the man and the demon could fight, otherwise, she would definitely be affected.


    When he rushed to the valley, he saw that all the women from Vermillion Bird Valley had stood up. They had drawn their swords and were staring at the Ox Devil in the sky, ready to fight to the death!


    Ye Tianze swept a glance through the crowd and finally saw Qin Weiyang. He discovered that the little girl was sitting on a large chair, barefooted, and was watching a play.


    The spirit fruit in his hand was nibbling on it, and he was just about to shout for them to hurry up and attack!


    Ye Tianze carefully touched her, and picked her up in one go. He held her under his arm and said: "Laozi is fighting to the death, you''re so free and unrestrained!"


    Qin Weiyang was startled, then laughed: "Being a Laozi, doesn''t that mean you have to work hard to become one?"


    "You!" Ye Tianze had no choice but to take this opportunity to escape.


    Although he did not know who this Vermillion Bird Valley was, he knew that this woman''s strength had far exceeded his expectations. To be able to fight against this ox demon in front of him, just a single breath of air would be enough to take his life!


    "Wait!" Qin Weiyang shouted.


    "What are you doing now? Stop being a demon! If these two fight, even the tiniest bit of power will take our lives!" Ye Tianze warned.


    "Put me down." Qin Weiyang struggled to jump down, with her bare feet, she ran to the side of the chair.


    With a sweep of her gaze, the Spirit Fruits on the table were all put into her bag. Only then did she run back and say, "Go, go, this time you can go."


    Ye Tianze really wanted to give her a slap. It was too late to escape, she was actually thinking about those Spirit Fruits, no matter how delicious they were, he would still be able to enjoy them with his life.


    Fortunately, all the people in Vermillion Bird Valley were paying attention to the Ox Devil. When they were about to run out of the valley, none of them noticed.


    The two people in the sky didn''t move at all, but the black sky and the bright red sky were still competing.


    When Ye Tianze ran out of the valley, the Ox Demon in the sky suddenly said, "If you don''t kill me during the battle between the two races, you wouldn''t really want to drag me here and wait for the people from the Human Emperor Palace to surround me, right?"


    Hearing that, the violet-clothed woman immediately raised her hand, and coldly said: "Why have you come to the Human Clan?"


    "I''m here to collect rent!"


    "According to the contract your Human Clan made with my Demon Clan, every 100 years, your Human Clan has to submit a supply to my Demon Clan. If the jade chip has any items, you should carefully count them, and give them to me!"


    Hearing that, violet-clothed woman''s face changed. She received the jade chip and without even looking at it, she said: "It''s the agreement of the late emperor! "Hahahaha!"


    She had gritted her teeth when she said the four words, but her laughter had become even more miserable and helpless. The hand that held the jade chip trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze who was about to escape Vermillion Bird Valley suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Don''t tell me you want to go against the previous emperor''s promise?" The Demon Ox sneered.


    "I naturally will not go against the previous emperor''s agreement!" violet-clothed woman clenched her teeth, and said, "However, from what I know, my Human Clan has the authority to fight against the previous Emperor!"


    "The responsibility of three battles? You are right, of the first world war, Zhou Tian City of the second world war, Human Emperor of the third world! " Bull Demon said, "But you have to know, once you take on a battle, if your Human Clan loses one battle, it would be considered a complete defeat, and the things inside the jade chip, would have to be offered up to twice as high!"


    "Then I''ll answer it too!" The violet-clothed woman said coldly, "If I lose the third battle, even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will have no regrets!"


    "Alright!" "You are indeed worthy of being the ninth generation Vermillion Bird. You truly have guts. Then, let the first battle begin."


    As he spoke till here, he raised his hand and said, "I have long heard that female fought spirit beast since young. Whether it was the Spiritual Energy or their bodies, they are both comparable to Royal Family''s spirit beast.


    "Your subordinate is here!" In the midst of the black smoke, ten Ox Devils suddenly emerged. All of them were dressed in battle armor robes and wielding different weapons.


    They were ten meters tall, and in front of these Ox Devils, the female s were like dwarves.


    violet-clothed woman never thought that the first battle would come so soon. She wasn''t prepared at all, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The person in front of him was the most powerful of the Demon Ox Clan''s most powerful general, the expert.


    "Despicable!" The violet-clothed woman said coldly.


    "Despicable?" Demon Ox laughed out loud, "Hahahaha, before I came here, I never expected you to accept my challenge! Moreover, when your late Human Clan made the agreement, all of the rules were set by us. I was only following the rules set by the agreement! "" No, no ��


    "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for losing all those years ago!" Demon Ox sneered, "It''s already good enough that they didn''t annihilate the other races. Once in a hundred years, that''s already benevolence on our part!"


    The violet-clothed woman did not speak. As the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, she naturally knew about the previous emperor''s agreement.


    "What is the agreement of the previous emperor, and what are the three battles? Lord Vermillion Bird, why do you have such an ugly expression! " A young female asked curiously, "These Demon Clan dare to step into the Human Clan realm and collect rent? Why not just destroy them? "


    Shui Yuewu turned around, looked at her, and said: "Fifty thousand years ago, the Buzhou Mountain was defeated miserably, the Four Great Clans attacked the center of the Human Clan, the Taixuan and the Four Great Clans'' Emperor, and swore an oath to the Four Great Clans, that the Four Great Clans would not eliminate the Human Clan, but in the hundred thousand years of the Human Clan, we must pay tribute to the Four Great Clans every hundred of every hundred years!"


    female''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation: What kind of oath is this, why not fight to the death?


    "Shut up!"


    Shui Yuewu interrupted her, "What do you know, that year at that time, Buzhou Mountain, the seven most elite groups of army were all annihilated. If you do not sign the oath, Human Clan will definitely be exterminated.


    "Sinner!" "Hahahaha, not bad, that''s a Sinner. It''s the best chance he has to bury you, your Human Clan! After fifty thousand years of living with your last breath, your Human Clan will never rise again!"


    At this point, Demon Ox looked towards the violet-clothed woman and said, "For the past tens of thousands of years, the eight generations of Vermillion Bird did not dare to accept the challenge.


    violet-clothed woman clenched her fist. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as ice. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "I am the ninth generation!"


    "Ninth generation!" Demon Ox said coldly, "Hahahahahaha, then let me see what kind of ability or virtue does your ninth generation have to be so daring as to accept these three battles!"


    "Demon Ox Ten Generals, if you can win three battles, the first one will be your win!" As Demon Ox spoke, he swept his eyes across the group of women in Vermillion Bird Valley, his eyes filled with ridicule.

 C502 Dance of the Vermillion Bird

    Even though the Ox Devil''s eyes were filled with ridicule and mockery, the violet-clothed woman did not become angry, because she had to consider how to defeat the ten Ox Devil Warlord''s.


    If it was her, things would have been much easier. Naturally, it was a matter of squishing her with one finger.


    The first battle was between expert s of General level, the second battle was between king realm expert s, and the third battle was between Immortal Stage Expert s.


    With their vast Southern Domain, they naturally wouldn''t have to worry about finding people to defeat these Ox Devil Warlord s. However, the problem was that the first battle had come so urgently.


    It was simply impossible for them to notify the Human Emperor Palace and the various powers in the southern region, so they could choose the s they wanted to deal with.


    This was also why the violet-clothed woman felt that the Ox Devil was so despicable. If she lost this battle, then the 100 year old reverends would be twice as powerful as before.


    According to the content of the agreement with the Buzhou Mountain, even if the Southern Domain was wealthy, they still could not afford to receive such a huge amount of tribute!


    Moreover, even major powers might not be willing to send out double the number of reverends. Even under the orders of the Human Emperor Palace, if they gave out twice the number of reverends, the Southern region human race would still be in a period of weakness.


    And this period of weakness could last until the next one hundred years. If this cycle continued, the Human Clan would forever be in a weakened state.


    Forget about attacking the alien clan, being able to defend against the constant attacks at the border was already very good.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, Shui Yuewu pleads for your presence!" Shui Yuewu stood up.


    Hearing that, the Vermillion Bird frowned. In terms of fighting strength, Shui Yuewu was naturally not weaker than any of the other Ox Devil Warlord present, but she was still only at the level of an average person.


    As for the remaining people, although they were all top expert in the southern region, they were still far from being able to handle the top ten generals of the Ox Devil Clan.


    Moreover, this is flesh fighting, so no Spiritual Energy are allowed to use it!


    Seeing that the Vermillion Bird did not answer him for a long time, Niu Mo smiled and said, "What, the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, there''s also a time when they are afraid?"


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, Shui Yuewu pleads for your presence!" Shui Yuewu said again.


    "Victory will be achieved in this battle, and defeat will be followed by death!" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    It was related to the future of Southern region human race. If she lost, it would be fine for her to become a Sinner.


    However, the Human Clan really did not have the chance to rise again.


    "Shui Yuewu understands!" Shui Yuewu wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    "Little girl, I''m here to fight you!" A Ox Devil Warlord leapt up and descended from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the ground trembled, and the maids were finally able to stabilize their bodies. However, they were forced to take a few steps back due to that terrifying pressure.


    "This is the power of a top expert!" Several maids gulped.


    Only Shui Yuewu was not afraid at all. Her eyes that were sparkling and translucent like gems had killing intent flickering in them. With a leap, she attacked the Ox Devil, causing the Fist Force to spread out like flames.


    "Hehe, good job!" The Demon Ox roared and immediately waved his fist to meet the incoming attack.


    bang bang bang *


    Dozens of fists collided, tearing the air apart. Explosions shook the people''s eardrums, and that terrifying suppressive feeling was like a huge rock pressing against their chests.


    "As expected of the Vermillion Bird Valley''s body is not bad!" The Ox Devil Warlord sneered.


    "Die!" Shui Yuewu went forward to receive the attack. Facing the Ox Devil''s fist, she was not afraid in the slightest.


    With every punch, an immense force was unleashed. However, as soon as the mountain was split open, the Ox Devil was immediately suppressed by the berserk Fist Force.


    "He''s going to win." A maid said.


    "Wait for Sister Yue Wu''s boxing to activate, this ox demon will definitely lose!" Another maid spoke up.


    However, although the Ox Demon was surprised by Shui Yuewu''s current physical body, she still ridiculed the words of the maids in the air.


    "I''m going to lose." Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the distance, sighed.


    "Be it in terms of talent or physical strength, the Human Clan is far inferior to the Demon Clan, and this Ox Devil Clan''s endurance is unmatched. Although this woman can temporarily suppress the Ox Devil, she does not have the momentum to crush me, so naturally she will not be able to win quickly!"


    Qin Weiyang, who was at the side, bit on the spirit fruit and said, "We cannot win fast enough, once Demon Ox''s talent is shown, she will lose for sure!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in shock: "You''re not completely useless!"


    "Although I possess the Void Body, it remains that I''ve lived for a very long time. Thus, I naturally know a lot about them." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I forgot, you''re an antique!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Who are you calling an antique!" Qin Weiyang said snappily, "You are the antique, your entire family is one!"


    Ye Tianze did not bother with her, and carefully watched the battle. It was just as Qin Weiyang said, Shui Yuewu''s attack started to slow down.


    Ox Devil Warlord stepped forward and ruthlessly punched out. With a "boom", Shui Yuewu, who had been in the midst of attacking, was immediately pushed back.


    "Little girl, killing you is truly a pity!" Demon Ox stepped forward and punched.


    Shui Yuewu, who had just reacted, crossed her arms. When this punch landed, even Shui Yuewu''s waist bent down. Under the frightening power, the body slightly trembled, as if it was about to break.


    Her feet had sunk even deeper into the ground, and the surrounding stone slabs had all shattered.


    boom boom boom *


    Ox Devil Warlord immediately threw a few punches, Shui Yuewu did not have any chance to retaliate, she was like a nail that was smashed to the ground by a hammer.


    Seeing Ox Devil Warlord''s fist strike land on them again, those maids closed their eyes. At this moment, they no longer had that haughty expression from before. Their young and tender faces were filled with horror.


    "Die!"


    Ox Devil Warlord did not hold any mercy for the fairer sex as his fist smashed down like a mountain pressing down.


    However, right at this moment, Shui Yuewu''s body suddenly flashed with a red light, a burst of terrifying vitality soared up into the sky, like the reincarnation of a phoenix.


    "Beep!"


    Accompanied by the sound of Qi and blood whistling through the air, Shui Yuewu''s fist was blood-red, and her body had turned blood-red.


    With the support of the strange bird, it soared into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, creating a terrifying explosion. The surrounding people were so shocked that they subconsciously blocked their ears. Waves of power surged forth, nearly knocking them to the ground.


    There was no clash of Spiritual Energy s, only a clash of pure power. That Ox Devil Warlord''s fist was directly smashed into smithereens, and its huge body was sent flying backwards.


    When everyone came to their senses, a stream of light flashed in Shui Yuewu''s hands, transforming into a stream of blood light. Without waiting for the Ox Devil to fall onto the ground, she slashed its head off with her sword!


    "The power of nirvanic rebirth!" Ox Devil looked at violet-clothed woman and was shocked, "Dance of the Vermillion Bird!"

 C503 A hero saving a beauty

    "Eh, he actually grasped this kind of power!" , who was watching from afar was stunned, and not only her, even Ye Tianze was slightly startled.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for Shui Yuewu to defeat the Ox Demon. It was already very taxing for her to fight to a draw, but she suddenly erupted and killed the Ox Demon.


    The terrified maids all heaved a sigh of relief, as they looked at Shui Yuewu with disbelief.


    "You actually passed the Vermillion Bird Dance to her!" Demon Ox looked at violet-clothed woman in shock, "Didn''t they say that only the Vermillion Bird is allowed to practice the Vermillion Bird Dance?"


    "She''s the next Vermillion Bird." violet-clothed woman calmly replied, "The tenth generation!"


    Ox Demon was stunned for a moment, and quickly calmed down. He took a deep glance at Shui Yuewu.


    Just then, Shui Yuewu said: "Next!"


    At this moment, her body was burning with blood. She was indeed not using Spiritual Energy, she was using blood.


    If she used this method of burning blood for a long period of time, it would definitely damage her foundation, and even cause her longevity s to decrease greatly.


    A Ox Devil Warlord was about to come out, but he was stopped by the ox demon, "Let''s fight again in two hours!"


    "Despicable!" violet-clothed woman was furious.


    "The rules are set by us. If I say two hours, then two hours!" Demon Ox said with a cold expression.


    Shui Yuewu''s face became ugly. The method of burning vital energy and blood, once put away, would cause her to be extremely weak, needless to say, be unable to hold on for two hours.


    The Ox Devil in front of him seemed to understand the characteristics of the Vermillion Bird''s dance very well. Wait two hours, avoid the tip of the sword.


    violet-clothed woman did not speak. She knew that any complaints would be useless at this point in time.


    In his other hand, he held a contract, and the contract clearly stated that all rules were to be decided by Demon Clan!


    "You''re all shameless! Come down here and fight me if you have the ability. What''s with being cowardly?!" Shui Yuewu shouted.


    The Ox Devil Warlord s looked at her excitedly, but their faces were filled with ridicule and did not plan to come down to fight with her.


    The beauty of that sword strike was deeply engraved in their hearts. Who would be willing to fight to the death with these Human Clan s if they could avoid it?


    Seeing that, Shui Yuewu was just about to rush up to him, when she was stared at back by violet-clothed woman, she could not break the rules.


    Otherwise, if they didn''t even have the chance to fight three matches, they would directly lose and even have to bear the double of the tribute.


    Seeing that the Ox Devil Warlord did not have any intention to fight, Shui Yuewu finally stopped her burning of blood, because it would be useless to keep burning like this.


    Just as she was about to stop burning her vital energy and blood, the Demon Ox in the lead said, "Should you accept the challenge at the start of the second battle, or should the people around you accept it?"


    Puff.


    Shui Yuewu was so angry that she directly spat out blood, the servants supporting her also glared at her, these alien clan s were truly shameless.


    However, when one of the Ox Devil Warlord s jumped down, all the servants revealed expressions of fear.


    Even Shui Yuewu had to display the dance of the Vermillion Bird in order to turn the tide; if it were them, they would simply not be able to endure such a terrifying power.


    "I''ll do it!" Shui Yuewu stood out with a shaky look, but she could not even stand steadily.


    A group of maids immediately stood out when they saw her appearance and said in unison, "I''ll do it!"


    "Your courage deserves praise!" Ox Devil Warlord who was about to jump down sneered, "What a pity, a group of people who can''t withstand a single blow are not even worth mentioning!"


    "Who are you talking about?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind the Demon Ox.


    Everyone immediately looked over, only to see a big and a small figure slowly walking out from the forest. The two of them were not even twenty years old, and their faces were still young and inexperienced. Only their eyes were calm and unperturbed.


    The little one looked to be about seven or eight years old, and was extremely lively and adorable. She held a half-eaten spirit fruit in her hand and walked over barefooted as she ate it.


    These were naturally Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    When the two of them walked out, the ox demon was slightly shocked. He looked at violet-clothed woman and asked, "Since when did Vermillion Bird Valley start raising men?"


    When Ye Tianze fled with Qin Weiyang, she had long since noticed him, but she had never expected that Ye Tianze would return after leaving.


    "Mind your own business!" The violet-clothed woman replied immediately.


    "So you''re saying that you''re the one who''s coming to this battle?" Ox Devil Warlord looked towards Qin Weiyang who was beside Ye Tianze.


    This was because there was a Vermillion Bird imprint on Ye Tianze''s face. This Vermillion Bird imprint represented the Slave.


    And in the Vermillion Bird Valley, the female was the most respected. Therefore, the Ox Devil Warlord thought that the one participating would be Qin Weiyang.


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang shook her head like a rattle drum, and said: "How shameless, to actually bully a child, of course I wouldn''t do anything, if I took action, the remaining nine of you would also have no chance against me, the one who decided to be the hero and save the beauty is this disappointing father of mine!"


    Bang.


    When Ye Tianze lifted his hand, it was like a chestnut exploding. It hurt so much that Qin Weiyang was trembling as she glared at him, as if he wanted to tear him into eight pieces.


    "Although my daughter is mischievous, she was right to say that I was the one who took action." Ye Tianze smiled, "However, I am not here to be a hero and save the damsel, I am only here to watch a bunch of bastards bully a bunch of girls, I can''t stand to watch!"


    "kid, don''t look down on others!" Shui Yuewu shouted in anger.


    "It''s better for you to rest. Leave the rest to the men." Ye Tianze raised his head, intentionally glancing at the violet-clothed woman, "Tell me, is that true?!"


    "If you lose, you die!" violet-clothed woman replied her coldly.


    "Don''t be too harsh. Although I still don''t like these animals that are used for farming, what if we lose ��" Ye Tianze rubbed his hands together, then walked over.


    Before he could finish speaking, Ox Devil Warlord heard him calling himself a ploughed animal, and immediately became enraged. Killing intent rose from his body, he waved his fist and smashed it towards Ye Tianze.


    "Be careful!" Shui Yuewu asked worriedly.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze''s entire person was smashed into the ground by that fist, leaving behind a huge hole in the ground.


    The group of maids were stunned. He had been bragging for so long, but that was all they were capable of?


    "Ha ha-ha, what a country bumpkin! You can''t even take a single blow from me!" The Ox Devil Warlord all started laughing.


    The Ox Devil Warlord who had attacked also laughed, he raised his hand and hooked it at Shui Yuewu, saying, "Young lady, it''s your turn, who''s going to go up!"


    violet-clothed woman''s brow frowned: "That''s not right!"


    Bang.


    Demon Ox felt a sharp pain in his butt. He staggered, and fell flat on his face.


    "Idiot, do you really think that there''s no one left in Human Clan?" A voice sounded.

 C504 Two hammers for one head

    Everyone present were all stunned, especially Shui Yuewu and the others. They had clearly seen how Ye Tianze had been punched to the point where not even his fart remained, why did he appear again?


    Furthermore, they couldn''t even see how Ye Tianze had appeared. It was as if he had appeared in this place out of thin air.


    "What a fast movement technique!" Shui Yuewu said in shock.


    "Movement technique?" A few female attendants by the side said in surprise, "Was that movement technique? How can there be such a fast movement technique in this world!? "


    Seeing her ignorant face, Shui Yuewu rolled his eyes at her. She ignored her and said to Ye Tianze: "kid, be careful. Don''t go head to head with him.


    "You better mind your own business, crazy woman!" Ye Tianze replied snappily.


    "You!" Shui Yuewu was trembling with anger, if not for the fact that Ye Tianze still wanted to fight, she would have rushed forward and lashed out at him.


    "Cheer up, this kid is not ordinary!" Demon Ox said.


    That Ox Devil Warlord was scared, he gasped for breath, his eyes reddened: "little brute, I will kill you!"


    He waved his fist and struck towards Ye Tianze. The terrifying power set off a wave of fist wind, causing the surroundings to hiss.


    Ye Tianze did not dodge, faced with the fist, and immediately attacked. Seeing this scene, Shui Yuewu''s face was filled with anxiousness: kid, I told you not to go all out against him, your body ��


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the two fists collided together. A terrifying force radiated in all directions, causing the ground to crack from the impact.


    However, something surprising happened. Ye Tianze was forced three steps back by the terrifying fist strength, but the Ox Devil was even more miserable.


    His fist was badly mutilated, as if it was broken.


    "Ah ��" A blood-curdling screech filled the air as the Demon Ox clutched his fists, trembling in pain.


    "How is this possible!" Shui Yuewu was shocked, "How can his body be so strong!?"


    She knew that Ye Tianze''s fleshly body was not weak, but compared to hers, the difference was still very obvious.


    But now, it was as if Ye Tianze had become a completely different person. He had actually exchanged punches with a Demon Ox, and had even shaken his opponent''s fist until it was covered in blood!


    "Am I dreaming? How can the Human Clan have such a terrifying body!? " A Ox Devil Warlord said in surprise.


    "Be careful!" Another Ox Devil Warlord shouted.


    Ox Devil Warlord who had his fist injured immediately reacted, Ye Tianze waved his fist and struck towards his face, he was already beside him.


    His body s shook, then immediately transformed into the body of the hemi-demon, releasing a burst of terrifying Spirit Demon Qi, donning the battle armor s, the Ox-head man.


    The bloodied fist started to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body flashed and dodged Ye Tianze''s fist.


    With a flash of light, a pair of copper hammer s appeared in his hand. Raising the hammer, he smashed towards Ye Tianze''s head.


    If this were to happen to Ye Tianze''s head, he would definitely be smashed into meat paste.


    However, Ye Tianze did not dodge, and when the copper hammer fell, he actually extended both his hands out, and welcomed it.


    "Buzz!"


    The copper hammer made a noise, it was only less than three inches away from Ye Tianze''s forehead, ordinary people would probably be scared to death, the copper hammer was like two floating mountains.


    When everyone saw this, they realized that Ye Tianze''s hands were holding onto the Ox Devil''s wrist, causing the copper hammer to stop in mid air.


    The distance between the two was not even three feet. Ye Tianze could clearly feel the thick breathing of the Demon Ox, which brought about a nauseating stench.


    "He actually took the arms of the ox demon. This person''s strength is not the slightest bit inferior to this Ox Devil Warlord!" The eyes of the group of maids glowed.


    Even Shui Yuewu was stunned. If it was her, she would definitely not dare to do this.


    Just at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly leaped, and with a twist of the body, both of his feet landed heavily on the Ox Devil''s chest.


    Borrowing the strength of this flying kick, his arms slipped from Ox Devil''s wrist and landed on the copper hammer, grabbing fiercely.


    "Crack crack."


    The Ox Devil Warlord held onto the copper hammer''s hand and let out a bone-cracking sound. He subconsciously let go of the copper hammer and flew out under the power of the flying kick.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Ox Devil smashed into the ground and rolled for a while before finally getting up. With the physique of a hemi-demon, he furiously shouted, "Damned Human Clan, I will kill you!"


    "Be careful!" Ox Devil warned from above.


    The ox demon looked up and saw a figure descending. It waved its two copper hammer s and attacked.


    Bang.


    The copper hammer smashed into the cow''s head, causing the Ox Devil''s brain to shake, the huge body fell to its knees, then bled out of its seven orifices and fell to the ground.


    "How... How to... "It''s possible." Ox Devil Warlord said as he twitched.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze once again summoned his copper hammer and directly killed the Ox Devil Warlord. Then, he threw the pair of copper hammer on the ground and rubbed his hands together.


    "Alright."


    Qin Weiyang replied while giggling. There was no trace of fear on her face, but there was clearly some excitement.


    Shui Yuewu and the group of servants all stared at him blankly. They never thought that Ye Tianze would instantly turn over a Demon Ox after a few rounds.


    "So when he fought me, he didn''t use his full strength!" Shui Yuewu laughed bitterly.


    Thinking of the previous scene, he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    That movement was completed in one breath, and was even nimbler than Shui Yuewu''s. What shocked them even more was that there was not the slightest injury on Ye Tianze''s body.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the corpse had turned into a huge black ox, they would all have suspected that this was an ox demon!


    "kid, what a terrifying power!" violet-clothed woman''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    "Bitch, how dare you plot against us!" the mountain-sized Ox Devil bellowed.


    "Oh, how did I plot against you?" violet-clothed woman asked.


    "You already knew that we were coming, so you should have made your preparations a long time ago!" Demon Ox said angrily.


    If I am prepared, I will not let Yue Wu go, what about this kid? Yes, according to him, he fell from the sky, and coincidentally fell into my house, and was caught by me, becoming Slave. "


    violet-clothed woman said, "Look, there''s still our imprint on his face."


    Demon Ox swept his eyes over them and almost vomited blood in anger. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard, "You are indeed ruthless. But do you really think that you can win this battle just because of this?"


    "What do you mean!" violet-clothed woman felt that something was amiss.


    "The rules have been changed. You all must fight ten battles and ten victories. Moreover... Now we can use the Spiritual Energy! " Demon Ox said with a cold expression.


    "You''re shameless!" The violet-clothed woman was furious, "Do you really think that my Human Clan does not have the power to retaliate, and can just let you do whatever you want?"


    "Not bad, you are bullying your Human Clan without having the ability to retaliate. If you have the ability, then cripple that Buzhou Mountain''s agreement!"


    "Unfortunately, you can''t cripple it, that''s a contract signed by your first generation Human Emperor. Anyone who breaks that contract is committing treason!"


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Demon Ox continued, "Even if your Human Clan has the guts to not abide by the contract, will your Human Clan really be able to withstand the joint attacks of the four clans?"


    The furious violet-clothed woman calmed down in the end because she knew that it was impossible for her to defend against the combined attacks of the four clans.

 C505 Memories of the past

    Seeing that, Ye Tianze was annoyed. In his era, when had he ever been lower himself to the alien clan?


    The seven human armies''s illustrious reputation had all been obtained through bloody battles and not through compromise with the alien clan.


    He understood that for these alien clan, the so-called truth would depend on the toughness of your fist.


    Only by crippling them, scaring them, and taming them would one be able to obtain their true respect.


    And if they didn''t urinate on top of your head, you''d have to fight them with your life on the line until they''re scared!


    But what did he see now? They had lowered their heads time and time again, not saying a word in front of the so-called ''contract''!


    Shameless? Hehe, this person is shameless because you bow your head. This person is shameless because he knows that you don''t dare to resist, so he can be shameless!


    After a moment of silence, Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and said: "Since when did a group of cultivated animals dare to behave in such a manner in the territory of my Human Clan?"


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned. The gleeful Demon Ox immediately rushed over with an angry glare. His eyes looked like they were about to burst into flames.


    "little brute, what did you just say?" Demon Ox said angrily.


    "I say, why would a group of cultivated animals dare to behave so atrociously in the Human Clan''s territory?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Ox Devil and the remaining eight Ox Devil Warlord s beside him were trembling in anger, as a terrifying pressure enveloped Ye Tianze.


    In that moment, Ye Tianze felt all the bones in his body making "ka ka" sounds, the body was trembling uncontrollably, but he did not lower his head, nor did he kneel down.


    He held his head high, and his eyes were as tall as a mountain. It was as if he was looking down at the heavens, causing even the ox demon to tremble in fear.


    "Am I wrong?" Ye Tianze held blood in his mouth, and said, "Fifty thousand years ago, weren''t you guys just a group of cows cultivating in the Human Clan? At that time, your clansman was willing to be a slave in Human Clan in order to live! "


    The violet-clothed woman looked at Ye Tianze in shock. He found it strange that he would actually know such an ancient secret!


    As for Shui Yuewu and the other servants, they did not dare believe it. In their eyes, the history of the Human Clan was pathetic. Even if there was a chance for it to rise up once, in the end, it still lost.


    Hence, they felt that Ye Tianze was not talking about a real history, but was making up a lie to piss off these Ox Devils.


    However, Shui Yuewu and the other servants were all shocked, because under this kind of pressure, teenager was actually standing there persistently.


    The body that was trembling nonstop told them that he was starting to run out of energy and the "ka ka" sounds kept coming.


    The sound told them that his bones were rubbing against each other, about to break at any moment.


    However, as he stood there, he did not fall down, nor did his bones shatter. His waist was perfectly straight, just like a sword that shot into the clouds.


    In his eyes, there was only disdain, that kind of contempt, as if the Ox Devil in front of him was not the lofty and fearsome Demon Clan, in his eyes, it was really just a bunch of animals!


    This feeling, caused the hearts of Shui Yuewu and the others to turn upside down!


    Where did he get the confidence to look down on these Demon Clan s? Where did his self-confidence come from, to view these Demon Clan as beasts?


    In front of the alien clan, shouldn''t Human Clan be lowly and lowly? The agreement with the Buzhou Mountain was just like yesterday; the Human Clan was unable to recover from it and shakily walked all the way to today.


    Where did your self-confidence come from, to look down on Demon Clan? Where did he get the confidence to look down on them?


    Shui Yuewu felt that it was kind of absurd!


    However, what she found inconceivable was that these Demon Clan she feared, these people who in the history of the Human Clan were like the heavens and pressured them until they couldn''t breathe, were actually afraid!


    Those pairs of eyes no longer had the confidence from before, it was as if their ancestor had once pulled a carriage for the Human Clan, as if their ancestor had once signed a shameful contract to become a slave for the sake of living!


    In the eyes of these Demon Clan, what she saw was a sense of inferiority. It was humiliation, hatred, powerlessness!


    Wasn''t this the emotion that was supposed to be in their hearts? Was the Human Clan really this glorious in the past?


    "You little brute, you are dead, you dare to insult us ancestor, you!" Ox Devil roared, and raised its hand to smack Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze did not move, it was as though if this palm really landed on his body, he would not move, because he would not surrender!


    "Isn''t it?" A voice drifted over. Vermillion Bird raised her hand to stop the ox demon, "Shouldn''t your Demon Clan be more clear than my Human Clan about what happened 50,000 years ago?"


    This shout interrupted the Demon Ox''s aggressive attack. He took two steps back and looked at Vermillion Bird with fear in his eyes.


    This fear originated from the ancestor''s bloodline, and came from the trembling bone marrow that he remembered from his memories!


    Indeed, alien clan was clearer than Human Clan about what had happened in the Buzhou Mountain fifty thousand years ago. If not for that sword strike, perhaps the entire history of the Mainland would have changed.


    Perhaps, at this moment, the ones who were stomped under their feet, the ones who would forever be slaves, were the Four Great Clans and not the Human Clan!


    Seeing the Demon Ox retreating, Shui Yuewu and the others couldn''t believe that Lord Vermillion Bird''s attack. Although it was powerful, it was not enough to force the Demon Ox to retreat.


    "In other words, the reason why he retreated just now was because he was distracted. This kind of expert would actually fall into a daze in the middle of a battle of this level. Could it be ��?" "Could it be ��" Shui Yuewu did not dare imagine.


    In the history that she was familiar with, Human Clan had always been humiliated since he was founded. In the battle fifty thousand years ago, the difference in power between Human Clan and alien clan was like heaven and earth.


    It was the conceited man who brought along the sole elites of the Human Clan, hoping to destroy the Four Great Clans. In the end, she was annihilated by the Four Great Clans.


    Carrying incomparable humiliation, Taixuan set a contract with the Four Major Clans with the Buzhou Mountain. Within a hundred thousand years, Human Clan will offer it up to the alien clan every hundred years!


    However �� However �� What Shui Yuewu saw right now was a alien clan talking about the Buzhou Mountain of fifty thousand years ago, yet her mind was in a mess!


    ~ Could it be, isn''t that the glory of the alien clan? But why was his eyes so filled with fear? Why did he lose his mind the moment Buzhou Mountain was mentioned?


    "Hahaha ��" Demon Ox suddenly laughed out loud. However, his laughter had lost all of the confidence he had before, and was even replaced with a bit of a guilty one.


    He seemed to be concealing something.


    "Vermillion Bird, could it be that you want to destroy the agreement with the Buzhou Mountain?" Demon Ox said angrily.


    "I can''t destroy it, but I want to tell you, don''t push us too far or else!" The Vermillion Bird said, "Otherwise, we will also go all out!"


    The legend that was spread in the Demon Clan made him think of the Vermillion Bird at this moment. He thought of this teenager that he had suppressed but did not acknowledge as her master, Human Clan!


    "Ten battles, five victories. As long as you can win five battles, the battle of Vermillion Bird Valley will be considered your victory!" Demon Ox compromised.


    In the eyes of Shui Yuewu and the others, this was simply inconceivable. From their memories, they have never heard of alien clan compromising, it had always been Human Clan compromising!


    Furthermore, this time alien clan had come to the Human Clan to collect the rent while carrying the promise of the Buzhou Mountain!


    "Human Clan doesn''t need any charity!" Right at this time, a voice sounded out, "Isn''t it just ten battles and ten victories? "I''ll take it!"

 C506 go all out?

    Demon Ox was stunned, he could not believe what he just heard, "What did you just say? Please say it again. "


    Even Vermillion Bird was shocked, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Shui Yuewu and the rest thought that Ye Tianze had gone crazy. Not to mention ten matches, even ten matches and five victories, they still felt that it was difficult, and even if he had won two rounds, they did not dare say that he had won two of the remaining three rounds.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Ye Tianze did not have the intention to change his words and replied: "I said, Human Clan does not need charity.


    "Hahaha, good ambition! I hope your hand and foot skills are as good as your mouth." Demon Ox laughed heartily, "Warriors of the Demon Ox Clan, did you hear the words of this Human Clan? Next, if you all lose one match, then stay in Human Clan. "


    "We vow to defend the honor of the Sacred Family to the death." The remaining eight ox demon generals said.


    "Are you crazy? These are ten Ox Devils, and they''re even the top generals. Even those monster in the southern region wouldn''t dare to say that they have ten victories, you ��" Shui Yuewu was angry.


    This was not something that could be lost. Once Ye Tianze lost, the Southern Realm would pay the same amount of tribute as before.


    "Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t." Ye Tianze replied, "What''s more, didn''t you all go all out to treat me?"


    "You ��" Shui Yuewu was so angry that he stomped his feet, but she knew that there was nothing he could do, so he just sat down and did not say anything, because he knew that Ye Tianze could only hold on for two battles at most.


    Moreover, he couldn''t lose even a single battle.


    The reason Demon Ox said that only in terms of physical body was because Demon Clan''s physical body far surpassed her, but that did not mean that in terms of Spiritual Energy, Demon Clan was inferior to him.


    On the contrary, the Spiritual Energy of these few Ox Devil Warlord s were definitely not inferior to any other Human Clan of the same level present. In fact, they were even richer than most of them.


    Even Shui Yuewu herself could only compete with these Ox Demons in terms of the quality of Spiritual Energy s. In terms of numbers, she was far from being comparable to the Ox Demon.


    His only chance now was to replace Ye Tianze in the next round or two. He would do his best to stall for time and allow Ye Tianze to recover.


    Because when Ye Tianze boasted and decided to ten battles and ten victories, they no longer had the chance to lose. Once they lost, even if they won nine, they would still lose.


    "Little Child doesn''t know his place. You are boasting that you are not allowed to do anything ��" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ten battles against ten victories, even she felt that she had no chance of winning.


    "Didn''t your Human Clan have something to say? Once you say it, you won''t be able to keep up with it." Demon Ox said coldly, "This kid is not the Child. Since he said it out loud, he should take responsibility for his own words. In the third round, which general will fight?"


    Vermillion Bird was speechless.


    "To be able to kill my own kind, I think the Spiritual Energy must not be weak." A Ox Devil Warlord jumped out, "Let me experience your high skills, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Any Ox Devil Warlord that could come here was a top warrior among the Ox Devil Clan.


    His body trembled, immediately transforming into the body of a hemi-demon, a terrifying demonic energy burst forth from his body, a terrifying pressure pushing down, causing everyone to feel unwell.


    "This is the true power of the Ox Devil Clan." A maid said uneasily. Under this pressure, they were actually trembling all over.


    "The Ox Devil Warlord from before, when he just used the body of the hemi-demon, he was caught off guard and was interrupted by the kid, but now it''s different." Shui Yuewu said, "If we really let this Ox Devil show its true strength, I''m afraid ��"


    Shui Yuewu, who was initially somewhat confident, suddenly had an extremely unsightly expression on her face. This frightening demonic power caused her to be somewhat unsure of what to do.


    "kid, show your full strength. Otherwise, you won''t have another chance." The Ox Devil Warlord said coldly.


    Just then, a red light flashed from Ye Tianze''s body, and he walked towards Ox Devil Warlord: "These words, are also what I want to say."


    "You''re courting death!" Ox Devil Warlord roared.


    Waving the Wolf Fanged Mace, he smashed down at Ye Tianze. The Wolf Fanged Mace had not landed yet, but as it swung down, it brought about a strong wind, which made Ye Tianze''s clothes flutter.


    The ground also caved in, showing how terrifying this demonic energy was.


    However, what was inconceivable was that with a flash of red light on Ye Tianze''s body, he was able to easily dodge this terrifying attack.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mace fell on the ground and directly smashed out a huge crater that was several zhang in size. With that crater as the center, the surrounding area of seven to eight zhang had cracked open.


    "Be careful!" In the air, a Ox Devil Warlord reminded him.


    And it was also at this time, without anyone noticing, Ye Tianze had actually appeared behind Ox Devil Warlord and raised his fist to punch him.


    "Hehe, kid, I have been waiting for you for a long time." The Ox Devil Warlord swung the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hands, his speed reaching its limit, and struck towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, and was immediately smashed in the face by the rod, the Wolf Fanged Mace took advantage of the opportunity and smashed into the ground, turning him into meat paste.


    "Boom!"


    After that loud explosion, everyone was stunned by the scene before them, especially the servants of the Vermillion Bird Valley. If it were them, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to survive such a single strike, and they definitely wouldn''t have been able to avoid it either.


    "He can''t really be dead, right?" Even though they saw the mace strike Ye Tianze''s skull, they still thought of what happened earlier, and a trace of hope appeared in their eyes.


    But Shui Yuewu''s face was extremely ugly, she suddenly thought of something, it was as though the seal on Ye Tianze''s body had not been broken.


    Facing the release of his demonic power, and facing the Ox Devil Warlord which had the body of a hemi-demon, and Ye Tianze who couldn''t even use Spiritual Energy, could he really avoid that terrifying staff?


    "Eh, it''s actually an afterimage." The Ox Devil Warlord said.


    "You reacted really quickly." A voice came from behind him.


    Ox Devil Warlord didn''t even think as he swung the staff down, but the strike still missed. His expression immediately changed, and immediately after, a sharp pain came from his waist.


    Fortunately, his reaction was timely. A huge wave of demonic energy immediately flowed to his waist, blocking half of the fist''s strength. His body only tilted slightly as he swung the staff again.


    Ye Tianze was slightly shocked, but he was extremely fast, and barely avoided this terrifying attack.


    Everyone looked at Ox Devil Warlord who had used her hemi-demon physique, their faces were filled with fear.


    "When the Ox Devil Clan finally displayed their true strength, even the fastest would be useless." A maid said.


    "Hehe, if it wasn''t for him being caught off guard, how would he have been able to kill A''Xi?" A Ox Devil Warlord ridiculed.


    "Yeah, this time he couldn''t even break through the defense." Another Ox Devil Warlord mocked.


    The female attendants were so angry that their teeth were itching, but they had nothing to say.


    Only Shui Yuewu remained silent and did not speak. She guessed at the bottom of her heart: "That''s not right, if he did not remove the seal, why is his speed twice as fast as before?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the side, "Dad, if you don''t use your full strength, the girls around me will die of anxiety."

 C507 . Cool completely

    Everyone looked and realized it was Qin Weiyang. She had a satisfied expression while eating the spirit fruit, as if she was not worried at all that Ye Tianze would lose.


    It was only then that they realized what had happened. Yet, their faces were filled with shock. Did he really not use his full strength?


    "Hehe, little brat, don''t scare me like that. Your dad''s attack just now was like scratching an itch." The Ox Demon who was fighting with Ye Tianze said, "So what if he is one fold stronger? Being able to cause a light injury to me is already considered his ability, but if I were to hit him, hehe, you can eat a dumpling stuffed with human flesh! "


    Hearing that, Qin Weiyang laughed: "You''re not a human, why would I lie to you? Even if you want to bluff, you should be bluffing. "


    Shui Yuewu looked at her from the side. She had obviously not expected Qin Weiyang to be so bold, for a eight year old Child to not only not fear a Ox Devil Warlord, but also dare to use words to tease him.


    At this age, most Human Clan children would even be scared silly when they heard the Demon Clan''s name, let alone seeing this Ox Devil, who could even be so calm and ridiculing him.


    Ox Devil Warlord was a little angry, and said: "Little brat, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten human flesh, you look so fresh and delicious, aren''t you afraid that if I win, you''ll let me eat you?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Weiyang, thinking that she would be scared, but they realised she had a calm expression and said: "Then you still have to bite off more than you can chew, and what''s more, with this kind of trash, even if all ten of you come at once, my father can still press you all down on the ground and rub you onto the ground, and want to eat me? "Impossible."


    "��" Everyone.


    They wouldn''t be surprised to see an old fairyland monster sitting there. However, it was an eight year old child. His face was filled with anger, and he looked as if he would rather die than pay for it.


    Ox Devil Warlord was so angry that he trembled slightly, and he said coldly: "Then I''ll kill this father first. At that time, let''s see if you can still be so stubborn."


    Qin Weiyang did not reply. She threw away the fruits, looked at Ye Tianze with a tearful face, and said: "Father, someone is bullying me."


    "��" Forget about the people present, even Ye Tianze was a little speechless.


    Even with such a burden on his hands, he was rather helpless. He said, "That middle-aged woman in purple, do you really not plan on unsealing me?"


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    This Daughter was already infuriating, but this father was even more infuriating. Vermillion Bird''s face trembled.


    Am I that old? Do I look like a young woman?


    If not for Ye Tianze still having to fight, she would have slapped him to death.


    But she was also shocked at the bottom of her heart, because at the beginning, she thought that Shui Yuewu had already unsealed the seal on him. After all, the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed just now was somewhat heaven-defying.


    If the seal had not been undone, then how strong would it be if he had undone it?


    She looked towards Shui Yuewu, only to see Shui Yuewu''s stupefied face. Her expression was clearly saying: "He really didn''t undo the seal, I had even thought that the Lord Vermillion Bird had secretly unsealed it for him."


    Not only Shui Yuewu, the Ox Demons were also stunned, because they all thought that Ye Tianze did not hide his strength, but that he was just fast. A seal? What the hell was that?


    Vermillion Bird felt the power of the seal, but was speechless. Amongst Ye Tianze''s body, she did indeed feel a power that came from herself.


    "This kid, exactly who is he!" Only now did Vermillion Bird confirm that Ye Tianze had been fighting while being sealed.


    This was also the first time she was becoming curious about Ye Tianze''s identity.


    The Demon Ox saw her expression clearly. Afraid that an accident might happen, he ordered, "Kill him, now!"


    The Ox Devil Warlord did not dare delay, he waved his mace and pounced towards Ye Tianze once again, the terrifying demonic energy condensed on the mace, forming a gigantic shadow.


    With Ye Tianze at the center, the area of several tens of meters around him was enveloped by the spiked mace.


    "Not good." Shui Yuewu was shocked.


    And at this time, Ye Tianze felt the seal in his body being broken. The familiar Spiritual Energy s rushed into his various parts of the body, fusing together with his vital energy and blood.


    "Roar!"


    With an explosive shout, the terrifying sound wave shook everyone until their eardrums began to hurt. A shocking scene appeared.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and grabbed onto the spiked mace, following that, the shadow made contact with Ye Tianze first, and then the shadow formed from demonic energy landed in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Tianze''s hands would be crushed by the shadow, an unbelievable scene happened, his hands actually directly pierced through the demonic power.


    "How is this possible!"


    "He actually managed to pass through demonic spiritual energy? How did he do that?"


    "No, it''s not that we passed through the demonic powers, but it''s that... His Spiritual Energy directly blocked the demonic energy outside, preventing it from invading. "


    "What? How could this ��"


    The Ox Demons were all dumbstruck, while Shui Yuewu and the others were all wide-eyed and speechless. They had never seen the existence of such a monster before.


    Only he himself knew how terrifying the demonic power was. There were very few Demon Clan of the same level who dared to take it head-on like Ye Tianze.


    However, this Human Clan managed to do it. He who had initially been underestimating him immediately went all out, his blood qi soaring into the sky. Everyone could only see a black ox that was around eighty feet tall appear around Ox Devil.


    As for the spiked club that had turned into an ox head, this club had no longer been smashed down, but instead turned into a gigantic bull''s charge.


    "We''re finally going to use our strongest forces. No race will be able to survive a direct clash with us."


    "It''s over, this Human Clan is so stupid, she will definitely be crushed to smithereens."


    "Hehe, this is the price for underestimating my Ox Devil Clan!"


    A few Ox Devil Warlord s revealed smiles.


    Right at this moment, the change occurred. Not only did Ye Tianze not dodge, he crashed into the gigantic ox head. He clenched his fist tightly and punched out explosively.


    The Wind and Fire spiritual force unfurled and transformed into a soaring fire dragon, shining all over the entire Vermillion Bird Valley until it was red.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the huge cow and the Giant dragon collided together, and with them as the center, a terrifying ripple was created. The surrounding vegetation was all uprooted, sand and rocks flew, and dust filled the air.


    Shui Yuewu was still alright, it was just that after shaking for a bit, she managed to stabilize her body, and the maids were different. They were caught off guard, and directly fell to the ground, all of them had their heads and faces covered with dirt.


    However, they normally cared deeply about their appearances, and didn''t wipe the dirt off their bodies. Instead, they looked toward the center of the battlefield.


    The Ox Devils hung suspended in midair. However, they were still frightened by the scene before their eyes. At this moment, they were no longer confident in their own abilities.


    When the dust settled, the one standing right in front of them was the Demon Ox. His eyes were somewhat absent-minded, as if he didn''t dare to believe that things had actually turned out like this.


    However, his companions all let out sighs of relief, because they all knew that as long as he remained standing, he would be the victor.


    Especially when they saw Ye Tianze standing far away from them, they were even more convinced of this point, because Ye Tianze was kneeling down on one knee with his entire body covered in blood, looking to be in a sorry state.


    "To be able to survive under the onslaught of the Ox Devil, this kid is really unyielding. What a pity, it''s just a little too stupid."


    This kid''s body and Spiritual Energy are not inferior to our Demon Clan. That was fire spiritual force just now, if it wasn''t for this Ox Devil Blast, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been so easy to take care of him. "


    "That''s right, such a tyrannical Human Clan, is truly a once in a century encounter!"


    Hearing the discussions of the Ox Demon, Shui Yuewu and the others were extremely disappointed, but she was still shocked. Demon Clan had always been a high and mighty person, and she had always despised and despised him.


    To be able to win the admiration of these high and mighty Ox Devils, it was simply a miracle!


    However, they still lost in the end! The Human Clan''s body was simply unable to contend against the Demon Clan. Although Ye Tianze''s actions seemed heroic, he was actually a bit ''stupid''.


    Demon Ox, who was still in midair, finally revealed a smile. Even someone as powerful as him felt his heart tighten. However, this was still not enough. He mockingly swept his gaze over Vermillion Bird and said to the Ox Devil Warlord below: "Didn''t you hear me tell you to kill him?"


    When Shui Yuewu and the others heard this, their faces turned ugly, but they did not dare go forward, because if Ye Tianze did not admit defeat, the battle would not be over.


    With the arrogance he had shown just now, it was naturally impossible for him to admit defeat!


    However, Ox Devil Warlord, who was standing opposite of Ye Tianze, did not move at all. This made Ox Devil Commander, who was in midair, a little angry as he said, "Are you deaf? I''ll let you kill him! "


    Ox Devil Warlord still did not move, which gave them a sense of foreboding.


    "I''m afraid ��" Ye Tianze raised his head and slowly stood up. His face was covered in blood as he revealed a smile, "He can''t hear your orders anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze appeared beside the Ox Demon in a flash, raised his hand and extended a finger, pointing at the space between the Ox Demon''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Ox Devil''s body smashed into the ground like a sculpture. Only then did everyone realize that it was completely cold.

 C508 I was also very helpless

    Silence!


    The entire Vermillion Bird Valley was silent!


    If it weren''t for the corpse, if it wasn''t for the teenager who was standing in front of the corpse, no one would believe that the scene before their eyes was real.


    A Demon Ox had actually died from a single punch from a Human Clan, even though it was separated from his weapon, the Wolf Fanged Mace!


    "What ��" "That''s possible!"


    "Dead ��" He was killed by a single punch. This was the strongest exchange of blows between cultivators of the same level, but �� He actually lost. "


    "Human Clan? No, he is not Human Clan, he is definitely not Human Clan, how could Human Clan possess such a terrifying body! "


    "I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming!"


    An ox demon slapped himself in the face, only to discover that the pain was bone-piercing. This caused his heart to be thoroughly chilled.


    "Victory! The third battle, we ��" We actually won! "


    "He, he, he ��" He''s everybody... Human Clan? He actually killed a cow with a single punch �� "Ox Devil!"


    The maids looked at Ye Tianze with shining eyes, which could no longer be described as worshipping. They looked as if they wanted to strip Ye Tianze naked and see him for what he was worth.


    Only Shui Yuewu remained silent, thinking of even more things from the bottom of her heart, because she had never believed that Human Clan, who was able to contend against alien clan with her flesh, was an invincible existence in her eyes.


    The more powerful she was, the more she feared the pressure. In fact, even before that, she had felt a bit of despair!


    But! The teenager in front of him had changed everything. Who said that the Human Clan could only bow his head before the year of alien clan? He did not lower his head, and used his determination in exchange for alien clan''s compromise!


    However, he did not accept alien clan''s conditions, because he thought it was charity, and I, Tie Zheng, Human Clan''s man, do not need charity from alien clan! If you want to fight, then I will fight you to the end, and if you want to fight, then I will die!


    In that instant, everyone present thought that the teenager was stupid, and actually gave up on such good conditions!


    Only now did they understand why the teenager had done that.


    In their memories, the alien clan was someone that they could not defeat. However, the teenager used his actions to tell everyone that the alien clan was also made of flesh and blood. They would be afraid, and they would die!


    Moreover, he was forcibly killed by a single punch!


    It was imaginable how shocked Shui Yuewu''s heart was. She had thought that this was because this was what they had to do in front of the alien clan, that they had to do this, that they had to do this!


    However, what happened today told her that Human Clan didn''t need to be like this. Human Clan could simply and directly challenge alien clan, and Human Clan could raise her head and raise her chest, fearlessly trampling alien clan beneath her feet.


    She looked at teenager with a misty gaze. This unreal scene truly appeared in front of him, to the point where teenager didn''t tear his heart out, nor did he feel any form of humiliation. Yet, from his seemingly weak and frail body, he was able to burst forth with such a terrifying strength!


    In his eyes, this was exactly how it should be. After killing the ox demon with a single punch, there was no trace of pride or accomplishment on his face. It was as if he would only be surprised if things went the other way.


    "Dad, looks like it. Look at those silly girls'' faces. I wish I could give myself to them. If you want to take care of these ox devils, you might as well spend the rest of your life here." A voice came over; it was Qin Weiyang.


    However, they quickly calmed down and looked at Qin Weiyang with a strange gaze. It was as if they took her words seriously, and were thinking of how they would curry favor with this little girl, in order to obtain the chance to meet her "father" honestly.


    How could Qin Weiyang not understand their gazes? She gnashed her teeth in anger, thinking, you shameless women, I''m reminding you to guard your women.


    But now, not only did you ignore my words, you even looked at me foolishly, wanting me to help you become my ''father''?


    Pui, not even the door!


    Ye Tianze did not know the thoughts of Little Jiu Jiu in the women''s hearts, but Qin Weiyang''s words almost made him drop to the ground.


    He was very clear what Qin Weiyang was thinking. This little girl wished that all the women beside her were dead, and only she was left. How could she give him the chance to open the harem and have his children fill up?


    "Hey hey hey, are you guys still going to fight?" If you don''t hit me, then hurry up and admit defeat and get lost from here. Ye Tianze pointed at them and said.


    If this was before, how could they tolerate it? Why did he not burst out and directly overturn Ye Tianze?


    However, not a single one of the remaining seven Ox Devil Warlord s dared to jump down. When they looked at Ye Tianze, their gazes were all filled with fear.


    Ox Devil Commander who was in confrontation with the Vermillion Bird was so angry that her Three Corpses God s started jumping, and she said angrily: "little brute, you dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze became annoyed: "If you dare to suppress the stage to become a general, you can do it too? Don''t dare to? If you don''t dare to shut your mouth, then go away. "


    Ox Devil Commander was speechless. It was not that he did not dare, but it was that there was no need for him to do so.


    "You all �� Could it be that he was afraid of a Human Clan? Did you all think that he wasn''t injured in the previous battle? " Ox Devil Commander tried his best to cheer his subordinates on.


    However, there was a clear "You are right, we are afraid of him" written on the faces of the seven Ox Devil Warlord s.


    However, Ox Devil Commander''s words still had some effect, because Ye Tianze was covered in blood.


    If he could really continue to fight, would he still need to be so full of himself?


    As long as they won the next match, they would win. Moreover, this was the chance to gain merits!


    Shui Yuewu started to worry, she suddenly stood up and said: "You have fought two consecutive rounds, it''s about time you took a rest, let me handle this one."


    Her current state of mind was hard to describe. When she raised her head to look at the Ox Devils, she realized that she no longer felt the same fear she did before.


    Such a change in attitude was something that even she could not believe.


    "The men of Human Clan are not dead yet, what capabilities do you �� �� Old Mother!" Ye Tianze replied without turning his head, "Stay by the side, after I take care of this group of evil beings, you can promise me your life, if you want to fight me? But the condition is that I will not be able to get back on my feet here! "


    "You!" Shui Yuewu gnashed her teeth in anger.


    However, after her anger dissipated, she astonishedly discovered that Ye Tianze''s words did not make her feel as disgusted as she had imagined. At least in the past, she would never accept such words.


    "You guys have to fight faster." Ye Tianze looked at the Ox Devils, "As for �� Before you mess with me, you won''t be able to touch a single hair on her head. Also, let me remind you guys, don''t trust the words of that old water buffalo, and don''t look at how my body is covered with blood. However, this blood belongs to your comrade. "


    Having gained some confidence, the Demon Ox was suddenly in a state of panic.


    Ox Devil Commander was so angry that his face turned green, and he said angrily: "What did you call me just now? "If you have the ability, shout it again!"


    "Old buffalo." Ye Tianze replied quickly.


    "��" Ox Devil Commander.


    said, "Why don''t you come down and fight me?"


    Ox Devil Commander was so angry that he almost burst into flames, he said angrily: "The rules have been changed, start now, seven against one, kill this little bastard for me!"


    Vermillion Bird''s expression changed. She never would have thought that Ye Tianze''s mouth was so powerful, to such a degree. But that was not the point, the point was that Ye Tianze was not afraid at all.


    He raised his hand and said, "Let''s go together. If you don''t fight to the point of meeting with the ancestors, I will not be surnamed Ye!"


    "Dad, let''s go with my surname, Qin." Qin Weiyang added.


    Ye Tianze turned around and looked at her, also feeling very helpless.

 C509 Scared out of his wits

    These words made everyone want to laugh, but Vermillion Bird and Shui Yuewu were unable to. Even though Ye Tianze had displayed his terrifying strength just now, but ��


    The previous battle had been against one Ox Devil, but now it was seven Ox Devils!


    They were surrounding Ye Tianze and they could not see his figure, but what they did not expect was that even seven of the Ox Devil Warlord s did not immediately make a move.


    They timidly probed the waters for a bit before looking at each other with eyes full of fear.


    This Ox Devil Commander was furious to the point of choking and he said angrily: "You bunch of idiots, seven against one, are you afraid that he will kill you?"


    Under his pressure, the group of Ox Devil Warlord finally mustered up their courage and shouted in unison: "Go together, kill him!"


    At almost the same time, the seven great ox devils displayed their hemi-demon physiques, causing the demonic energy to soar into the sky and radiating from the demonic power, causing Shui Yuewu and the others to subconsciously take a few steps back, feeling an instinctual sense of fear.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Seven weapon s smashed down heavily. The terrifying power shook the earth and shook the mountains, forming a huge crater where Ye Tianze had stood.


    "Is he dead?" The Ox Devils looked at each other.


    If it was before, they would be certain that Ye Tianze was already dead. But after experiencing two times, none of the Ox Devils present dared to be sure.


    After all, this was someone who had killed one of their comrades with a single punch!


    "He didn''t die!" "Watch your back!"


    The seven Ox Devil all turned their heads around subconsciously, and all of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy, as if there were seven Ye Tianze s behind them instead of one.


    Seeing them so flustered, Ox Devil Commander huffed and puffed and said angrily: "You bunch of idiots, he''s only one person, a Human Clan!"


    The Ox Devils turned around and saw Ye Tianze, but they were all dejected. That kind of attack just now, any one of them could not avoid it.


    However, this Human Clan had easily dodged it. Not only that, they didn''t even know how this Human Clan had escaped from this inescapable trap.


    Not only was there not the slightest injury on his body, but he had a contented look on his face as he looked at them with ridicule.


    "If you do not use your full strength, it will be my turn!" Ye Tianze hooked his fingers at them.


    Not only were the Ox Devils not angry, they all took a step back, as if they were worried that Ye Tianze would attack them suddenly, and beat them to death with one punch.


    Shui Yuewu and the others all opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Even the Vermillion Bird who was in midair revealed an expression of shock.


    These Demon Ox were clearly frightened to death!


    That kind of fear was as though they had met their natural enemy, as though they were afraid of their heads and tails. But in the memories of Shui Yuewu and the others, that was what Human Clan looked like when she saw Demon Clan.


    The Ox Devil Commander was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. He said angrily: "If you can''t kill him, then commit suicide here, Boneyard Human Clan!"


    It was only when the Demon Ox heard this that they regained their spirits. To the Demon Ox Clan, self-slaying was a very humiliating matter, let alone the Boneyard Human Clan.


    that he would never be able to go to the Sacred Grounds and meet the ancestor, it was equivalent to his soul being destroyed and never being able to reincarnate!


    "Kill!" With a roar, a Demon Ox brandished his hammer and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The demonic energy on his body surged as he struck down with his hammer. With a loud ''boom'', a huge crater was formed on the ground.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed with a cyan light, and with the assistance of the Blood Shadow Step, he easily dodged this terrifying attack.


    "That''s more like it! Those who fear nothing and are unhappy when they fight, even if they use their true abilities, they will still die!" Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Yuewu and the others were speechless, they thought that Ye Tianze avoided battle to recover the Spiritual Energy that he had lost earlier.


    But now, they realized that Ye Tianze not attacking for half a day was not to recover his Spiritual Energy, but was actually waiting for their Ox Devil Warlord s to attack with all their might!


    "One against seven, how dare you not take advantage of the fear of the Demon Ox to attack first, and actually wait for the opponent to be ready before attacking?" Is he stupid? Is he still going to let the Ox Devils win? " Shui Yuewu said.


    With such a disparity in strength, it was natural to take advantage of your illness and take your life!


    "You''re the fool." Qin Weiyang said, "My dad just doesn''t want to bully a few sick bullies, if you want to kill them, then kill the strongest. After they have dried their blood, their meat will be much more delicious!"


    "��" Everyone.


    If Ye Tianze had not said that he would eat the whole cow dinner, they would have thought Qin Weiyang was crazy.


    Until now, they did not feel that Qin Weiyang had gone crazy. Instead, they felt that Ye Tianze and his daughter were a pair of madmen!


    There was indeed a father, and there was definitely a daughter!


    boom boom boom *


    After the seven Ox Devil Warlord s attacked, they immediately encircled Ye Tianze in the middle. Compared to the huge body s of the Ox Devil Clan, Ye Tianze was more like a little monkey that was being attacked by the seven Ox Devil.


    However, what was unbelievable was that Ye Tianze did not fall into a disadvantageous position. Under the attacks of the seven Demon Ox, he was able to dodge to the left and right with ease.


    Every time when everyone thought that he would be smashed into meat pulp by the Ox Devil''s weapon, they would never have thought that he would appear on the other side and even counterattack.


    "The two great spiritual energy of Wind and Fire, and furthermore, inner pill have already been formed!" The Vermillion Bird said, "No wonder it could condense such a huge Spiritual Energy just now, it''s because the wind is helping the fire!"


    "This man is a secret weapon that your Vermillion Bird Valley has cultivated, right?" Ox Devil Commander said, "What a pity for such a good seedling!"


    "That may not be so!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Ha ha!" The Ox Devil Commander mocked, "Do you really think that he can kill all seven of our great warriors?!"


    The Vermillion Bird became silent. Although Ye Tianze''s strength was terrifying enough that even she felt it was breathtaking, it was still extremely difficult for her to defeat the seven great Ox Devil Warlord s.


    Moreover, these seven great Ox Devil Warlord had already begun cooperating. They were currently using the smallest Spiritual Energy s to form the most concentrated attack.


    With the Demon Clan''s dense Spiritual Energy, if this battle continued, Ye Tianze would really be fighting against seven Ox Demons. He would be continuously attacking and would be exhausted sooner or later.


    "His strength is indeed good, but unfortunately, his battle experience is still lacking. Unknowingly, he has fallen into the trap of the ox demon!" Vermillion Bird thought.


    "kid, don''t fight with them, if this continues, your Spiritual Energy will be used up sooner or later, it would be best to end this quickly!" The Vermillion Bird warned loudly.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she started laughing bitterly, in this kind of situation, it was basically impossible to end the battle quickly, unless these few Ox Devil Warlord s were truly killed in a single strike by Ye Tianze.


    But right at this moment, a green light flashed from Ye Tianze''s body, accompanied by the Blood Shadow Step, he suddenly jumped out from the Ox Devil''s battle circle.


    The Demon Ox''s attacks missed. The dense formation also fell apart.


    "Alright, finish this quickly!" Ye Tianze smiled as he took out a pill and swallowed it.


    If anyone from the Yuxu Sect was present, they would definitely realize that this was the Deity''s Pill that had recently shocked the entire southern region.

 C510 Wave after wave (1)

    Everyone could not help but be startled when they saw Ye Tianze swallow the pill. At the beginning, they had all thought that he was a pill who had recovered his Spiritual Energy.


    However, they quickly realised that that was not the case. After Ye Tianze consumed the pill, it suddenly started to grow larger, until his jacket was opened, revealing his coquettish muscles.


    Every inch of his skin exuded a sense of terrifying strength. Although he was still not as sturdy as the Ox Devils, he was no longer as short as he was before.


    "Hmph, can using these pill s, which have a short period of increase in strength, change anything?" The Ox Devil Commander mocked.


    Vermillion Bird did not say anything, but she was clear that any pill that had temporarily increased their strength would have extremely huge side effects, and they would definitely not be able to hold on for too long.


    Once the effects disappeared, it would become extremely weak!


    "Now you guys can avoid the fight. Once the effects of his medicine are gone, I''ll tear you guys to pieces!" The Ox Devil Commander commanded.


    A group of Ox Devil Warlord s, who had just gotten used to fighting Ye Tianze, were already asked to avoid the battle. To them, this was really a little too ridiculous.


    But Ox Devil Commander''s orders were unquestionable, the fear of Ye Tianze killing his comrades with one punch surfaced in his mind once more.


    When Ye Tianze completely transformed, his strength immediately rose from the first level of the warlord level to the Warrior Level Nine!


    When his gaze swept across these Ox Devil Warlord, what he saw was the fear in the Ox Devil''s eyes. This made him feel helpless.


    He did not like this kind of bullying. What he liked was the kind of battle in which people fought to the death. To him, that was the only way to find joy in battle.


    But the Ox Devil in front of him had already lost in terms of willpower. If he lost in willpower, even if his strength surpassed his own, he would still be tortured to death!


    Shui Yuewu and the others did not know what Ye Tianze was thinking at the moment.


    They were worried like the Vermillion Bird, that the pill, which had temporarily raised its strength, would only be used during a decisive battle, and its side effects were even more shocking.


    But right now, Ye Tianze was still far from being able to win against Ox Devil Warlord. If he was unable to kill these Ox Devils within the duration of the pill, he would only be killed by these Ox Devils.


    "What is this fellow thinking!" Shui Yuewu really couldn''t understand Ye Tianze.


    The teenager in front of him was always doing something that made people puzzled!


    Right at this moment, Ye Tianze moved, the wind spiritual force on his body surged, and that bronze colored skin was covered with a layer of cyan colored veined patterns.


    His figure was like the wind, floating gracefully. Before the Ox Devil Warlord could react, he had already arrived in front of one of the Ox Devils.


    With a flash of light, a black spear appeared in his hand.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    wind spiritual force surged, the fire spiritual force erupted and the spear turned into a gigantic fire dragon, howling down towards the Ox Devil.


    The terrifying flames caused the temperature in the surrounding area to increase by several times, as though he was a pill furnace in the midst of refining pills.


    That Ox Devil Warlord was originally prepared to dodge, but he realized that Ye Tianze''s speed was too fast. He activated his Spiritual Energy and reached its peak in almost an instant.


    "Clang!"


    When the spear landed on the giant hammer, it released an earsplitting metallic sound, causing it to vibrate until it hurt everyone''s eardrums. The energy ripples that it created radiated outwards, causing them to feel suffocated.


    The Ox Devil, even the body with the huge hammer in its hand was knocked away by this spear.


    "Overlapping Waves!"


    With a loud shout, the spear in Ye Tianze''s hands danced, and the spear shadow that filled the sky fell like a wave, overlapping each other.


    Just as Ox Devil Warlord landed, he could feel the spear shadow descending from the sky, his face extremely ugly. He knew that he was unable to block this spear''s attack.


    Because that spear strike earlier had shocked him. If his strength from before was almost on the same level as Ye Tianze''s, then now, Ye Tianze''s strength had already surpassed that of before, and had fully doubled!


    The spear shadow that filled the sky was not fake, every shot was real. If it were to land on his body, even if it was his Ox Devil body, it would still be pierced into a beehive!


    "You dare!" With an angry shout, two Ox Devil Warlord s rushed forward.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The clashing of metals sounded incessantly. Although the two Ox Devil Warlord s had blocked the attack of the spear shadow and interrupted Ye Tianze''s attack, they were forced to retreat a few steps, and panted heavily.


    But just at that moment, two other Ox Devil Warlord, one on the left and the other on the right, charged towards Ye Tianze from behind.


    The terrifying demonic energy formed two gigantic black bull phantoms around them. Their weapons turned into cow heads as they pierced towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    "Be careful!" Shui Yuewu''s heart jumped.


    But, Ye Tianze did not panic at all. Before she finished speaking, he had already thrusted out with his lance, the lance force not decreasing in the slightest.


    "Cloud Piercer, Sky Piercer!" The second form of the overlord lance was unleashed right after.


    He had already cultivated the overlord lance to the Extreme Dao, so he moved the spear according to his will.


    The tiger''s body trembled, and the overlord lance''s spear intent appeared. In two consecutive thrusts, he struck the gigantic bull head shadow, directly breaking it apart and landing on the weapons of the two Ox Devil Warlord s.


    "Clang clang!"


    With two loud bangs, Ye Tianze stood in his original position, motionless, while the two Ox Devil were knocked back by the frightening power.


    "How is this possible!" The two Ox Devil Warlord s retreated, feeling the demonic powers on their bodies vibrate, their faces turning extremely ugly, "His strength, he actually ��"


    This was a sneak attack, the Human Clan in front of them had their spear potential broken. A sneak attack at this moment, forget about other expert of the same level, even if they were a higher stage''s expert, they might not even be able to defend against it.


    But, Ye Tianze was not defending, he was attacking, using the most powerful attack, he was able to dissolve their sneak attack.


    What made them even more shocked was that Ye Tianze had actually used his own strength and directly pushed them back.


    Standing in front of them was not a Human Clan, but rather, a mountain, an immovable mountain!


    "The speed of the Spiritual Energy is so fast, it almost moves according to my will, moreover ��"


    The Vermillion Bird said in surprise, "His Wind and Fire spiritual force, unexpectedly didn''t have any obstructions. Although the wind helped the fire, it was still different since they were different Spiritual Energy. There should have been a barrier between them previously, but he ��"


    Under the dazzling attacks, Vermillion Bird saw a counterattack that she had almost grasped to the limit. In such a battle, Spiritual Energy''s use, control over the body, and prediction of attack all needed to reach the limit, there couldn''t be the slightest deviation.


    If such a person didn''t have combat experience, then even ghosts wouldn''t believe that he would have to go through countless life and death battles if he wanted to have such terrifying self-control!


    And what made the Vermillion Bird horrified was that from the start of the battle, Ye Tianze''s gaze had not fluctuated at all.


    No fear, no surprise, no joy...


    It was a calmness that was like an ancient well, without any ripples!

 C511 Take away wave after wave (next)

    And in the eyes of Shui Yuewu and the others, Ye Tianze''s counterattack was just too ferocious. Most importantly, when his two spears landed, not only were they not broken by the opponent, they were even pushed back!


    Such a way of fighting was something they could not even dream of!


    Attack, attack, advance, attack without fear.


    There was no defense, because offense was defense!


    "Kill!"


    The seven great ox devils released their true flames. They could no longer be bothered with the fear in their hearts as they charged forward together.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    With a furious roar, the overlord lance began to move again.


    Beneath the sky of spear shadow, the place had already become a battlefield for Ye Tianze alone.


    His way of fighting was frightening, but he caught everyone off guard and obtained the best results. And beside him were the seven great Ox Devil Warlord!


    "Clang clang clang!"


    After a dozen or so rounds of attacks, the seven great Ox Devil Warlord s'' expressions became even uglier, because not only did Ye Tianze not show the slightest bit of decadence, he even became stronger.


    His attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer, and his strength was growing stronger and stronger. Every time he collided with the Ox Devils, they were all shocked beyond words!


    "Idiots. You truly are a group of idiots. I''m telling you to avoid battle, avoid battle, and avoid battle!" Ox Devil Commander said three times.


    Even though he had discovered the true strength of Ye Tianze, he knew very clearly that Ye Tianze would not be able to last long. As long as he avoided the sharp blade, he would be able to easily kill him.


    However, his subordinates rushed towards Ye Tianze''s spear like madmen, forcefully transforming a battle that could easily be won into a battle of pure strength!


    "They are real warriors!" Ye Tianze said, "As for you... Maybe the stage is very high, but unfortunately, you are not a true warrior! "


    If not for the rules of the three battles, he would have went down the stage to teach Ye Tianze a lesson.


    Although he could change the rules however he wanted, he couldn''t break the rules. This was a battle of General level, and he had far surpassed the battle generals.


    The Ox Demons, who had received Ye Tianze''s praise, felt extremely bitter in their hearts. Before they came here, they had never thought that it would happen again.


    In their memories, the Human Clan was a weak race. If it wasn''t for the Four Great Clans suppressing them, it was impossible for the Human Clan to survive.


    How could such a race gain their respect?


    Before they came, they had been thinking about how to make these Human Clan feel despair in front of their own power.


    He wanted to step on their dignity beneath his feet!


    Instead, it was himself who had fallen into despair. Not only did the seven great Ox Devil Warlord s work together to fight against a Human Clan who shared the same stage, not only did they not kill him, they were even tightly suppressed by him under that ghostly spear.


    The dignity of the Human Clan s were not stepped on, but their dignity had already been trampled into pieces by the Human Clan s!


    The memory of how they had killed their comrades with that punch was deeply etched in their minds and would not go away!


    When Ye Tianze said that they were warriors, they didn''t know whether to feel honored or ashamed.


    "Warriors should die in battle!"


    Ye Tianze said again, "I will give you a dignified end!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the wind spiritual force on Ye Tianze''s body surged once again. His speed was still the same as before, but the speed of the Ox Devil Warlord s was a lot slower.


    Furthermore, the Ox Devil Commander had told them to avoid battle, so the conflict in their hearts was unfathomable.


    No matter which direction Ye Tianze attacked from, they would still have to break through their defensive perimeter.


    "That''s more like it, his pill won''t last for long!" The Ox Devil Commander laughed, "If this continues, before long, he will..."


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rang out, and something shocking happened. The fire spiritual force that should have appeared after the wind spiritual force did not appear.


    "Overlord!"


    The blazing lightning wrapped Ye Tianze up, and when the wind and lightning merged together, the black iron lance turned into a 30 meter long thunder dragon, and suddenly smashed towards one of the Ox Devil Warlord s.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The Ox Devil Warlord was stunned. When he faced Ye Tianze, his entire body shivered, and following the descent of the thunder dragon, his entire body was submerged in lightning.


    With the support of the wind spiritual force, the lightning spiritual force smashed into the defensive circle. The current Ye Tianze, was like a thunder god descending to the mortal world, a Divine Dragon of the Nine Heavens, roaring down.


    Everything turned to dust under the power of the lightning!


    The defensive circles of the seven Ox Devil Warlord s were immediately destroyed by this flood of attacks. The terrifying power of thunder, accompanied with the corrosion of the wind spiritual force, entered their bodies.


    The pain was accompanied by a numbing energy that destroyed their meridians. Their bodies were covered in scorched black wounds, as if they had been slashed by countless knives. Once again, they were roasted into charcoal!


    After the attack, a huge charred hole appeared on the Ox Devil Warlord who bore the brunt of the attack.


    As for the remaining six Ox Devils, they were all eroded by the power of thunder to varying degrees. The closer they got to each other, the more serious their injuries became.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the Ox Demons that were still fighting lost one of their members, and three were seriously injured. As for the remaining three Ox Devils, they only suffered minor injuries because of the distance.


    But, when Ye Tianze attacked again, they did not see any fighting spirit in their eyes, how was this a human, this was simply an archaic goblin, they had no way of defeating it!


    Ox Devil Commander was dumbstruck, his mouth opened wide enough to swallow the next mountain. He was just saying that if this stalemate continued, Ye Tianze would definitely lose.


    Who would have thought that this teenager would slap him across the face, shattering the defensive perimeter of the seven great Ox Devil Warlord with a single thrust of his spear!


    Let alone Ox Devil Commander, even Vermillion Bird had her eyes opened wide.


    "Three... Three... Three great spiritual energy, Wind, Fire, and Thunder, converging into one, this �� This guy, he actually �� He actually cultivates three great spiritual energy s at the same time. Furthermore, the strongest is not fire and wind, but rather this lightning �� lightning spiritual force! " Shui Yuewu watched this scene dumbly.


    She suddenly thought back to the words Ye Tianze had said when he was sealed.


    If she had released the seal at that time, her fate would have been no better than these Ox Devil Warlord s!


    "It''s finally over." Qin Weiyang sighed.


    As for the maids beside her, they were completely dumbfounded!


    However, Ox Devil Commander did not give up hope. He looked at Ye Tianze, although surprised, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Kill him, he is already spent!" The Ox Devil Commander ordered.


    The three Ox Devil Warlord s looked at Ye Tianze with fear. They had only suffered light injuries, but their minds had suffered a huge blow.


    The fear of being dominated caused their hands, which were holding onto the weapon, to tremble slightly.


    However, under Ox Devil Commander''s orders, they had a sliver of luck because they knew that the only way to overcome this fear was to face it head on.


    They raised the weapon in their hands and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Sigh."


    Ye Tianze sighed, and did not hold back in the slightest.


    His figure flashed, and a blinding flash of lightning swept past the body of the Ox Devil.


    When Ye Tianze stopped, he had already appeared behind Ox Devil Warlord, but the Ox Devil Warlord s discovered that he had already disappeared.


    Just as they were about to turn around and counterattack, they felt a sudden pain in their chest. They looked at their chest and realized that they no longer had a heart.

 C512 No fear

    "wins!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at Ox Devil Warlord, his face full of ridicule.


    Seeing his ten great Ox Devil Warlord s lying on the ground, Ox Devil Commander''s face turned ugly.


    The scene in front of him was like a dream!


    It had been fifty thousand years, and Human Clan had honestly paid his fifty thousand years of tribute, but he had never rebelled even once.


    But he did not expect that the Human Clan would resist today, and would actually be able to withstand these three battles. This made him feel that it was unbelievable!


    However, he soon felt a sense of relief. This was because he had made sufficient preparations, because the ten most powerful generals of the ox demon race were here!


    The battle with the Vermillion Bird had given him an opportunity, because if the Human Clan obediently handed in her offerings, he could only take them and leave.


    This was the best chance he could get. He wanted to kill the Human Clan''s arrogance and make up for the losses he had suffered at the border!


    However, he had never expected that the ten most powerful generals of the Ox Devil Clan would all die in this first battle. His ambition, his pride, would all vanish into thin air at this very moment!


    When teenager looked at him and said "won." His heart was actually filled with fear.


    If the ox demon general had fallen in a fair battle, he would absolutely not be afraid. However, this was an unfair battle.


    However, it was not unfair to the ox demon, but to the Human Clan!


    In the first battle, Vermillion Bird Valley''s next Vermillion Bird used all of her strength to only kill a Demon Ox in an unexpected move. That battle was simply nothing to Ox Devil Commander because he knew that Vermillion Bird Valley no longer had the strength to continue fighting.


    From the very beginning, Human Clan took out her last trump card and used all of her strength!


    However, he had never imagined that from the second battle onward, everything would change. His confidence and pride began to waver after the second battle.


    teenager came out and killed one of the Ox Devil Warlord with two hammers. If that Ox Devil Warlord underestimated his opponent, then the following battle would cause him to be completely shaken.


    The third Ox Devil Warlord was directly killed with a single punch, and that was even the strongest attack of both sides. However, this Human Clan acted as if nothing had happened, and fought the fourth battle.


    If the third battle was shocking enough, then the fourth battle would make him collapse. The seven great Ox Devil Warlord s had joined hands to attack and kill a Human Clan of the same level, only to be killed in a counterattack!


    This could no longer be described as shock. He truly felt fear, fear that came from his marrow, fear that came from his bloodline''s memories!


    And the teenager in front of him, was just a general!


    However, the Ox Devil Commander had thought about it more. If the teenager grew to the King Stage, and grew to the fairyland, would he be able to crush all the other Demon Clan of the same level?


    The answer was yes!


    This was not a fair fight. This was a group fight with a great disparity in strength. However, the side that was fighting had been completely wiped out by the other side!


    Therefore, this was not a battle, but a massacre!


    The coldness in the eyes of the teenager made his entire body turn cold. This stage, he clearly didn''t need to be afraid of a Human Clan, but now he was afraid.


    Shui Yuewu and the rest opened their eyes wide, if the previous battle had only been a shock, then their emotions could no longer be described with words.


    They looked at teenager in front of them, and respected him like he was a god!


    Was this a miracle? No, this was not a miracle, it was just a simple massacre, just like the confidence teenager had at the beginning.


    In the eyes of the teenager, these Ox Devils were not his opponents at all. These high and mighty Demon Clan were just a bunch of cultivated animals. Killing them would just be a convenient task!


    After obtaining such a huge victory, teenager did not have a smile on his face. His black and white eyes revealed a distinct hatred!


    "How dare you look straight at me!"


    Ox Devil Commander roared, he raised his hand and punched towards Ye Tianze.


    This was only an excuse, he wanted to kill Ye Tianze!


    The Vermillion Bird, who was caught off guard, immediately raised her hand to meet the attack, but was slightly slow.


    No one would doubt that this fist strike was able to directly smash Ye Tianze into meat paste. Because the difference in strength between the two stage s was too great, Ye Tianze''s body began to tremble under that terrifying pressure.


    "Beep!"


    The bright red light illuminated the entire Vermillion Bird Valley. Like a red sun, the Vermillion Bird opened up her double wing and behind her, a giant flaming bird appeared, looking extremely lifelike!


    She raised her hand and blocked that punch, pushing Ox Devil Commander back. She thought that Ox Devil Commander would ignore everything to counterattack and kill Ye Tianze, because if she was in his place, she would do the same. A genius like him was too much of a threat!


    But she found out she was wrong.


    Under the huge force, Ox Devil Commander retreated a few steps and stabilized his body. He did not retaliate, but stared at the ground, terrified.


    She followed his gaze and looked over. What she saw were teenager''s eyes, a pair of crystal clear eyes that did not have the slightest bit of impurity.


    However, this caused the Vermillion Bird to be greatly shocked. For a normal person, after experiencing the life and death battle just now, it was impossible for them to be so calm.


    But teenager was still so calm, as if he knew that he would not die!


    However, Vermillion Bird knew that even she herself was not completely confident that she would be able to block that fist just now.


    At the very least, before she blocked that fist strike, Ye Tianze should have been terrified, but he was not.


    There was no trace of fear in his eyes!


    What the Vermillion Bird was shaken about was, why would a teenager possess such calm and fearless ability to face death with life and death! Because even she might not be able to be so calm!


    She turned her head and looked at the Ox Devil Commander who had a blank expression on his face. She felt extremely uneasy, but she knew that the battle was not over.


    She knew Demon Clan too well!


    However, Demon Ox did not make a move again. He looked at Ye Tianze and asked in a solemn voice, "You �� Your Ancestors... "Who is it!?"


    "It''s a human!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hur hur." The Ox Devil Commander smiled bitterly, "It won''t end like this. From the moment Human Clan began to counterattack, the contract back then was no longer valid!"


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Ox Devil Commander laughed sinisterly, then turned and disappeared into the black sky, "Second World War, Zhou Tian City, I look forward to your arrival. I, Demon Clan, look forward to your arrival!"


    "I will come!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Looking at the disappearing Ox Devil Warlord, Vermillion Bird heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly turned around and asked: "Why were you not afraid just now?"


    "I''m scared silly." Ye Tianze replied.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and let out a sigh of relief, thinking that she must have been overthinking things. How could a weak crowned teenager who wasn''t even twenty years old have that kind of self-control?


    But right at that moment, she suddenly thought of the conversation between Ye Tianze and Ox Devil Commander. If he was truly scared silly, how could he reply to Ox Devil Commander so calmly?


    Looking at Ye Tianze, the Vermillion Bird was confused.

 C513 , prided himself?

    After the battle ended, Shui Yuewu and the others were all dumbfounded. In their eyes, it was unbelievable that they could defeat the Ox Devil Clan, let alone the ten victories of ten battles, beheading all ten of the Ox Devil Clan''s generals!


    "Where do you want to go?" Only now did they come back to their senses when they heard this voice.


    Only now did he realize that, without him knowing when, Ye Tianze had brought Qin Weiyang to the valley''s exit, obviously wanting to slip away.


    "I''m just going out for a walk." Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    His answer naturally wouldn''t make anyone believe that he was trying to run away with such a deceitful appearance.


    "Alright, you can go take a look. But you must remember to come back." The Vermillion Bird laughed, but her beautiful face carried a hint of threat.


    Ye Tianze pulled Qin Weiyang and left Vermillion Bird Valley, but he realised that the further they went, the hotter the Vermillion Bird imprint became.


    In the end, like a fire, Ye Tianze tried a few more methods but to no avail, and scolded: "These Old Mother s, their methods are really ruthless!"


    Qin Weiyang laughed by the side: "There''s actually a seal that Dad cannot unseal!"


    Ye Tianze glared at her snappily, raised his hand to pinch her cheek and said: "I haven''t settled the previous matter with you yet, you''re not allowed to call me father in the future!"


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Young people shouldn''t lose their resolve for the sake of a girl." Qin Weiyang said, "With me by your side, at least I have a guarantee!"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, and angrily glared at him, but in the end he still returned to the Vermillion Bird Valley, and when he arrived at the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Valley, he saw that Shui Yuewu and the rest were already waiting there.


    At this moment, they were looking at Ye Tianze in a completely different light than before. Even Shui Yuewu was looking at them with a complicated gaze.


    "kid, are you done?" The Vermillion Bird sitting in the main seat said.


    "Finished." Ye Tianze said as he hung his head in dejection, "I have done so much for your Vermillion Bird Valley, it should be time for you to release the seal on me."


    When the Vermillion Bird heard this, he smiled and said, "You have done a great service for my Vermillion Bird Valley, so it is natural that you receive a reward. However, as the Slave of my Vermillion Bird Valley, you should know your own limitations!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was immediately angered, Vermillion Bird''s meaning was clear, to undo the seal, that was impossible, it was impossible for him to do so in her entire life.


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "I suddenly thought of something, why would the Dutian Family chase after you?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    Ye Tianze remained silent. In his opinion, the identity of the Vermillion Bird in front of him was not clear, and he was even more clueless as to what intentions the Vermillion Bird had.


    "The pill you used before, it was a Deity''s Pill, right?" The Vermillion Bird smiled.


    "What, Deity''s Pill!" The nearby maidservants immediately exploded.


    Although the Vermillion Bird Valley was hidden from view, the existence of this pill in the southern territory had already spread far and wide, they never thought that such a pill could raise a person''s strength by 50%, and there were still no side effects.


    And the strength that Ye Tianze had displayed after consuming the pill had obviously increased by more than fifty percent.


    Shui Yuewu looked at Ye Tianze in shock. She suddenly thought of a name and muttered to herself: "Could it be, that he is that legendary person from the Southern Domain?"


    Seeing him not saying a word, the Vermillion Bird continued to speak: "I was still thinking why a single general like you was actually being chased by so many Immortal Stage Expert s. Now, I finally understand, you are Ye Tianze from South Sky City, right?"


    "What, he''s Ye Tianze!"


    "Ah, it''s that bastard son of the Dutian Family, the one that was imprisoned in the Dutian Family?"


    "It must be. Legend has it that that person possesses the Three great spiritual energy s of Wind, Fire, and Thunder. Moreover, he is the youngest Earth rank Pill Master."


    "He''s that person. I thought those legends were fake, after all, how could there be such a person from the monster!"


    If it were before, they would not even think that Ye Tianze was the person from the rumors. In their eyes, those legends were a little exaggerated, it was just a stunt created by the Dutian Family for their failures.


    "You''re still not admitting it?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    "That''s right, I am Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze replied.


    The gazes of the group of maids at Ye Tianze''s place became misty. The scene just now had proven that Ye Tianze was worthy of his title.


    In their eyes, Ye Tianze had a strange charm on his. This was a charm that no woman could resist.


    "I thought you wanted to hide it for the rest of your life!" The Vermillion Bird said with a cold face, "You really have some guts to even dare deceive me!"


    "Did I lie to you?" Ye Tianze said, "It seems like from the moment I came here, you have never asked me about my true identity!"


    When Vermillion Bird heard that, he said angrily, "If I don''t say it, can''t you introduce yourself?" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Seeing this, the Vermillion Bird said: "I will forgive you for deceiving me, but, you can avoid death, but you will never escape for your crimes, since you have done a great service for the Vermillion Bird Valley, I will reward you, from now on, be my personal bodyguard, you are not allowed to reject!"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    What did he mean by ''you can avoid death, but you can''t avoid death''? It was as if he had committed a heinous crime, a heinous crime!


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze said with a cold face: "It''s not good for you to destroy the bridge after crossing it, and to unload and kill the donkey, right?!"


    "Bad?" The Vermillion Bird laughed, "There''s nothing bad about it. After all, you have already leveled up from Slave to your personal bodyguard, shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    "��" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Even though he had lived two lifetimes, his feelings for women were still like a lump of paste.


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze said, "Oh right, who are you exactly? Why haven''t I heard of the Vermillion Bird Valley, and how can you take on these three battles in the place of the Human Clan? "


    "Hahaha." The group of maids suddenly laughed.


    Ye Tianze looked at them, completely confused. Just at this moment, Shui Yuewu walked out and said: "The person sitting in front of you is the Four Great Guard Legion of the Human Clan, the commander of the Southern, and the master of the Vermillion Bird Valley!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly realised, all his previous confusion was solved.


    In the ninth generation of Vermillion Bird, the Vermillion Bird Legion was the commander and the master of the Vermillion Bird Valley. No wonder the Demon Clan came to find the Vermillion Bird Valley immediately, no wonder she had the qualifications to accept the third battle of Demon Clan.


    This was because the Southern Vermillion Bird Legion was opposing against the Demon Clan!


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    "Why aren''t you bowing when you see Lord Vermillion Bird?" Shui Yuewu said.


    Ye Tianze, however, did not greet him. In terms of seniority, this ninth generation Vermillion Bird was inferior to him by who knows how many generations! It wasn''t a question of whether or not he bowed, but whether or not the other party would be able to accept it.


    Seeing Ye Tianze not moving at all, Shui Yuewu was a little angry, but when she thought about Ye Tianze''s previous performance, she reminded him in a low voice, "Young one, you should have a heart of respect, you can''t be too proud of your achievements!"

 C514 Push your luck,

    "Pride?" Ye Tianze said, "I don''t think I''m proud of my achievements."


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu was immediately annoyed, after experiencing everything just now, her impression of Ye Tianze had completely changed.


    But she never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be such a proud and arrogant person, especially in front of the Lord Vermillion Bird that they incomparably respected.


    Shui Yuewu was about to speak, but right then, Vermillion Bird suddenly spoke out: "Alright, all of you can leave."


    The group of maids did not feel that Ye Tianze was being arrogant because of his contributions, but instead felt that he had a very unique personality.


    Shui Yuewu was speechless. She could only leave and in the end, only Qin Weiyang and Ye Tianze remained in the hall. The Vermillion Bird said: "You can also leave, I want to talk to your father alone."


    Qin Weiyang did not buy her words, and coldly said: "If you have something to say, quickly say it, if you have to fart, quickly fart!"


    The Vermillion Bird didn''t bother with a little Child and said: "This is a problem of the Lord. You can go out for a while, I''ll have them prepare the best spirit fruit for you."


    When Qin Weiyang heard about Spirit Fruits, her face immediately lit up, her black and white pupils seemed to shift, as though she was weighing the pros and cons of the Spirit Fruits.


    This made Ye Tianze''s face darken. He thought, no matter what, he had brought you with him, to the point of life and death, yet you actually dare to put on such a difficult face when compared to me and the Spirit Fruit?


    Fortunately, Qin Weiyang''s reaction was fast, and she said: "Don''t even think about bribing me."


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I''ll eat your father?" The Vermillion Bird said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m just afraid that you''ll eat him. He''s good at everything, but he can''t resist the temptations of women, especially women like you!" Qin Weiyang crossed her hands together, showing a determined expression.


    Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird both had an awkward expression. They naturally understood the meaning behind Qin Weiyang''s words, but Ye Tianze quickly understood, because this was precisely what Qin Weiyang was like.


    On the other hand, Vermillion Bird was not used to it. She could not believe that an eight-year-old Child could have such thoughts.


    "Alright, then you can stay here." The Vermillion Bird took a step back and said, "I still have a question in my mind. Were you really scared silly at that time?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Why are you lying to me!" Vermillion Bird was annoyed, she did not expect Ye Tianze to reply her so easily.


    "If I said I wasn''t scared silly, you wouldn''t believe me." Ye Tianze said.


    Only then did Vermillion Bird''s expression improve, and she asked: "Are you really not afraid?"


    "Of course there is fear." Ye Tianze said, "However, I believe that you will definitely be able to withstand that Ox Devil''s punch. If you can''t even protect me, how would you have the guts to take on those three attacks?"


    Vermillion Bird was stunned and became silent, she felt that Ye Tianze was not the real answer, in her young eyes, there seemed to be a hidden secret!


    However, with how sincere Ye Tianze''s gaze was, she could not see the slightest hint that he was lying.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time, and in the end, the Vermillion Bird still believed this answer.


    But even so, Vermillion Bird was shocked, because Ye Tianze did not know who she was previously, but he trusted his so much.


    This also proved that he seemed to have already seen through her strength. Being able to possess such eyesight at such an age was naturally something inconceivable.


    However, Ye Tianze had another idea. It was obviously impossible for him to tell her that he was not afraid of this Ox Devil Commander because he had the confidence to avoid this punch, and it was even more impossible for him to tell her that he still had another past life.


    "For this period of time, you can stay in the Vermillion Bird Valley. I will provide you with everything you need. Prepare yourself, you still need to contribute to the battle of Zhou Tian City." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Unseal the seal on my body first!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "You!" The Vermillion Bird was furious, "You do not have the qualifications to negotiate with me, fighting for the Human Clan, this is your responsibility!"


    In the view of Vermillion Bird, as the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, all the cultivator s in the Southern Region should be under her control. Her words were orders, no one could refute them.


    As such, when Ye Tianze talked about conditions with her, it made her angry, and the impression he got from Ye Tianze earlier vanished into thin air.


    But Ye Tianze''s thoughts were different, he naturally had to contribute during the battle of the Zhou Tian City, because this matter started because of him.


    Moreover, this was the best chance for Human Clan to stand up once again. After the battle with the Vermillion Bird Valley, he was very clear that the current Human Clan was not as strong as he had imagined.


    fifty thousand years of humiliation had already made Human Clan become accustomed to that kind of history of humiliation. In front of Human Clan, she was still the same as before, undefeatable.


    The carefulness of the 70,000 year Seventh army Group must be recovered during the battle, and these three battles were the best opportunity!


    However, in front of Vermillion Bird, he was not prepared to compromise. If he compromised, then it would seem a little too mature, he would reveal her true abilities, and make Vermillion Bird think that she was someone who was proud of her achievements!


    Pausing for a moment, Ye Tianze said with a rogue face: "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    "Where did your courage go?" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face, "What I saw just now wasn''t you!"


    "Just now was just a moment ago, and now it''s this moment. I have already contributed greatly to Human Clan." Ye Tianze looked like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water, "If you don''t remove the seal for me, then don''t think of letting me help the Human Clan go to war, whoever wants to go can do so!"


    "Hmph, do you really think that you can threaten me like this? Without you, could Human Clan not win? " Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "I''m afraid so." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You!" Vermillion Bird was enraged, a terrifying aura burst out, "You have to go, even if you don''t want to, you have to go!"


    "Then just kill me. It doesn''t matter if I go or die. I might as well die here. It''s still worth it to die here!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "My orders are military orders. Those who refuse to obey will be killed without mercy!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak, he stretched his neck, looking as if he would not resist if he died.


    Vermillion Bird did not expect Ye Tianze to change so quickly. If this was in Vermillion Bird Legion, she would have already slapped him into meat paste.


    "Are you challenging my patience?" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "No. I just want to be treated fairly. Either kill me or undo the seal, and ��" Ye Tianze laughed, "I am not your Slave, even if you have saved my life, I will still repay you for your previous battle. If you want me to continue helping you in battle, you need to show enough sincerity!"


    "You are not helping me fight, you are helping the Human Clan." Vermillion Bird suppressed her anger.


    "Human Clan?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "In these fifty thousand years, has Human Clan ever truly fought? "Don''t give me this kind of high hat, I don''t eat this kind of stuff."


    Vermillion Bird was speechless. It was just as Ye Tianze had said, in these fifty thousand years, Human Clan had not fought with him for real.


    Facing this kind of person who didn''t have the slightest bit of "shame", Vermillion Bird grinded her teeth in anger. Based on her previous temper, she would have attacked long ago.


    And the good impression Ye Tianze gave her was completely wiped clean.


    However, in the end, she still endured it. After being silent for a long while, she said, "I can release the seal on you, but you must fight in the battle for the Zhou Tian City."


    "Is there no one else in Human Clan? You have to let me participate? " Ye Tianze asked, "Okay, allowing me to participate is fine, other than unsealing me, there is one other thing you have to help me with."


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    "This is hard work, there can''t be no reward at all, right?" Ye Tianze laughed.

 C515 Blackmail

    As the commander of the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, she looked at the teenager in front of her and was a little angry. She didn''t even remember how long it had been since she was this angry.


    Furthermore, she was only angry because Ye Tianze''s current performance was greatly different from before, because she had placed great hope on the teenager!


    When the teenager was bargaining with her, all of her hopes collapsed. At this moment, the teenager she was looking at was not the teenager who had stood out fearlessly and fought for the Human Clan, but more like a merchant from the Jubao House.


    His heart was filled with schemes of his own.


    "Hur hur."


    Vermillion Bird suddenly laughed, her tightly locked brow, was relieved, "Alright, as expected of someone who dares to look straight into Ox Devil Commander''s eyes, speak, what conditions do you have, as long as I can fulfill them, I will satisfy you one by one!"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he did not expect the Vermillion Bird to calm her anger so quickly, it was different from what he had expected.


    "No wonder you''re able to become a ninth generation Vermillion Bird." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly in his heart. He had originally wanted to leave a bad impression of him in the Vermillion Bird.


    If that happened, he could possibly be unsealed and expelled from the Vermillion Bird Valley, and at that time, he would be at the mercy of the heavens.


    "You don''t really think that I will be angered by your words, right?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Of course not. After all, he''s the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion. If he doesn''t even have this bit of self-control, then the Human Clan is really done for." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmph, I don''t need you to praise me. Say it, what do you need me to do!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Help me deal with Dutian Family." Ye Tianze said.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find such a backer, so he naturally had to make good use of him. Moreover, the other party was the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion.


    With such an identity, even the Dutian Family had to be a little afraid.


    "Are you trying to save your mother?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "This is none of your business. You only need to answer me." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll think about it." The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised, and said while smiling: "Before this, shouldn''t you unseal the seal?"


    "Many people would be proud to obtain the Vermillion Bird''s imprint, not to mention that the Vermillion Bird''s imprint is on their faces." The Vermillion Bird said, "Actually, I think it''s pretty good."


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "kid, once I have made my decision, I will dispel this matter for you!" The Vermillion Bird said, "You can go now, but of course, I have to remind you that before I remove your imprint, it would be best for you to stay in Vermillion Bird Valley obediently. Otherwise, the power inside the seal will explode, and I won''t be able to control it."


    Ye Tianze did not speak, he turned and left the hall.


    "I have a nagging feeling that the woman just now was intentionally acting. She has already been infuriated to the point of choking." After leaving the hall, Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "It would be great if she was that easy to deal with." Ye Tianze said as he gave a bitter smile, "Even if she''s angry, she''s still very clear-headed. If it was anyone else, placed in her position, it would be impossible for her to be this calm. After all, my stage is still a war general."


    "That''s true too." Qin Weiyang nodded, and suddenly said: "Why didn''t you give me some spirit fruits just now? "Hmph, you only care about yourself and you don''t care about my feelings at all."


    "Little brat, I haven''t settled the score with you for what happened earlier!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "You still want the spirit fruit?"


    "What was that before? You better not wrongly accuse a good person. " Qin Weiyang played dumb.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s murderous gaze, she laughed, and before Ye Tianze could make a move, she ran off into the distance.


    At the same time, inside the palace, Shui Yuewu and a group of her sisters were standing by the side with bows, waiting for the instructions from the Vermillion Bird.


    "What do you think of him?" Vermillion Bird suddenly asked.


    "How is it?" The silly gazes of the maids were like blossoming flowers. Each and every one of them was filled with joy, as if they had lost all rationality.


    Even Shui Yuewu''s heart was thumping hard when she thought of Ye Tianze.


    Seeing how useless their subordinates were, Vermillion Bird was furious enough, and said coldly: "Are all of you itching to repay that kid with your bodies?"


    The maidservants nodded subconsciously, their faces completely red. If not for Vermillion Bird''s murderous look, it would have probably lasted a long time.


    After being silent for a long time, the Vermillion Bird said, "Yue Wu will stay, all of you can disperse now!"


    The group of servants saluted respectfully and slowly retreated. As soon as they walked out of the hall, they started chattering away, all of them were about Ye Tianze.


    Shui Yuewu was a little embarrassed and said: "My lord, please do not blame this kid ��."


    "What''s wrong with this kid?" Vermillion Bird asked, "Could it be that even your soul was taken away by him?"


    "No ��" No... No... "I ��" Shui Yuewu was nervous.


    "Alright." The Vermillion Bird interrupted, "If I was your age, I would probably be attracted to him, this is human nature."


    "Yue Wu wouldn''t dare, Yue Wu will serve Lord Vermillion Bird for the rest of her life, and never leave Vermillion Bird Valley!" Shui Yuewu said.


    "En!" Vermillion Bird nodded and asked, "Are the people from Dutian Family still outside?"


    "They''re still here. However, they seem to have sensed the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy from the previous battle." Shui Yuewu said.


    "Go and tell them that I am preparing to visit the Dutian Family and let them prepare." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Ah ��" Shui Yuewu was shocked, and said, "Could it be that Master wants to help kid to save him?"


    "It''s nothing." Vermillion Bird said coldly, "Go ahead."


    Shui Yuewu did not dare believe it, but she still followed the order.


    It wasn''t that Doutian Yue and the rest didn''t feel the terrifying Spiritual Energy''s energy, it was just that they didn''t know what was happening inside because they didn''t dare to enter the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    When Shui Yuewu brought his men and walked out, Doutian Yue''s expression changed. She hurriedly brought his men and left, because he knew, if she angered that Lord Vermillion Bird in Vermillion Bird Valley, the consequences would be dire.


    "Halt!" Shui Yuewu shouted.


    Doutian Yue broke out in a cold sweat, and thought that his wandering had angered the Vermillion Bird, so he turned around and apologized: "We didn''t have any intention of offending you, it''s just that on the orders of the Family Head, we are chasing you, that''s why �� "This is ��"


    "I know." Shui Yuewu said, "My Lord Vermillion Bird has an order, to visit your Archaeopterygium tomorrow, you all go and prepare."


    "Pay a visit to Archaeopterygium?" Doutian Yue could not believe it, "This... This... "This is ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Shui Yuewu had already disappeared from the entrance of the mountain, not giving him the chance to further investigate.


    "Vermillion Bird, other than being in the Vermillion Bird Legion, never leave the Vermillion Bird Valley easily. Why are you suddenly visiting a clan?" The ministers were puzzled.


    "Could it be that kid is really in Vermillion Bird Valley, and Vermillion Bird is preparing to use that kid to blackmail my family?" Doutian Yue thought.

 C516 Sword, wish with my blood, casting the sky

    Only a few days after Doutian Yue spread this news, he was suddenly shocked by a piece of news that came from the Southern Domain.


    "What did you say? Vermillion Bird accepted the three battles?" Doutian Yue asked.


    "That''s right. Rumors have already spread like wildfire throughout the Southern Domain. Moreover, Human Clan has won the battle against Vermillion Bird Valley!" One of the reverends that returned from the Archaeopterygium said, "Family Head asked me to bring a message, the Archaeopterygium is already prepared to welcome you here!"


    "She actually accepted the three battles promised by the Buzhou Mountain. Is she crazy!?" Doutian Yue immediately ignored the following words.


    From his point of view, the Human Clan did not have the strength to fight against the Demon Clan. The Human Clan was located in the fourth battle zone.


    He had used the Four Great Clans'' strife to protect the Human Clan''s survival, and this strategy had already persisted for fifty thousand years. Many of the great families knew about the arranged meeting between the Buzhou Mountain and the other great families.


    In these 100,000 years, every 100 years, the Human Clan had to pay tribute to the Four Great Clans.


    The Four army s of the Human Clan were guarding the four realms of East, South, West and North, fighting against the four great races. However, most of the time, they just guarded the borders and did not let the alien clan attack them.


    Of those hundred years, four had been sent out, but the four could choose not to pay tribute and accept the challenge letter from the tribe!


    If he won, then he would be exempted from these hundred years of offerings. If he lost, he would have to bear double the burden of offerings.


    But what Doutian Yue was most worried about was not the double sacrifice that he had lost, but the rebound in the alien clan!


    In these fifty thousand years, in order to not cause a ruckus in the alien clan, there was not a single cultivator in the fourth level of Human Clan who rejected the tribute and accepted the written challenge!


    "Has Demon Clan sent the challenge?" Doutian Yue asked. In his opinion, taking on these three battles, and then taking on the three battles in the southern region, was an earth-shattering thing.


    "The written challenge has been sent to the Vermillion Bird Legion s of the southern region. It will be sent to them immediately, to the Human Emperor Palace!" The Guardian said.


    "Then, how do the great powers of the southern territory react?" Doutian Yue asked again.


    "Panic, everyone is panicking!" The Guardian said, "Right now, the entire southern territory is in a state of panic. However, only those ordinary people were excited by this battle. After all, Human Clan won this battle!"


    "He won?"


    Doutian Yue mocked, "These ants know nothing, the agreement with the Buzhou Mountain was exchanged for fifty thousand years of peace, and now that they are fighting, it is actually to declare war on the Demon Clan, regardless of victory or defeat, the Demon Clan will launch the most ferocious attack on the Human Clan!"


    After saying that, Doutian Yue swept his gaze across them. "When the border is extremely tight, where do you think the Human Emperor Hall is going to recruit troops to? Were these ordinary people on the battlefield? No, they will not be the ones on the battlefield, they are just ants that will be slaughtered by the Demon Clan, and ultimately, they will be the disciples of my great noble families! "


    Although they had realized the severity of the matter, it was not as clear as what Doutian Yue had seen.


    "However, the written challenge has been delivered. The south has to accept the challenge!" One of the reverends said bitterly.


    "What are the reactions of the other realms? Most importantly, what kind of reaction does human palace have? "


    Doutian Yue asked, "If all four realms were to accept the challenge, that would be the orders of the His Majesty the Human Emperor s. We would be unable to resist, but if only the southern realms were to accept the challenge, there might be room for discussion!"


    "How?" The ministers all looked at him. Suddenly, someone said, "You can''t be talking about ��"


    Doutian Yue looked at the few of them deeply, and said in a low voice: "It''s best if we lose, when the time comes, all the great powers will force the Human Emperor Hall to withdraw from the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, to pacify the Demon Clan''s anger!"


    Although they felt that it was inappropriate, they still maintained their silence under the enormous pressure from the Demon Clan. In their eyes, sacrificing one person from the Vermillion Bird in exchange for peace in the southern region was naturally the best thing they could do.


    Moreover, the one fighting was the Vermillion Bird!


    The one who should bear the responsibility in the end should naturally be her!


    Doutian Yue looked at the Guardian, only to see the Guardian shake his head and say: "For now, we do not know the situation of the other realms, but according to what our spies knew, the Human Emperor Palace does not seem to know, so we can roughly determine, that it was Vermillion Bird who acted on her own accord!"


    Doutian Yue heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "Alright, that''s good. As long as it is not Master Human Emperor''s decree, there is room for recovery!"


    Hearing that, the reverends looked at each other. Although the Demon Clan was powerful, they had never expected that, as the clansman, Doutian Yue would actually say such words.


    At the same time, in the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    "That is to say that none of the great powers in the southern territory are optimistic about the second and third battles?" Inside the hall, the Vermillion Bird asked with a dark expression.


    "All the great families, sect, and the rest are not optimistic about it. Right now, everyone in the southern region is panicking!" Shui Yuewu had a bitter face.


    When she received the information, she did not dare believe it. Although Demon Clan had officially sent her a written challenge, that was after he had already won his first battle.


    Moreover, this was not the reaction of the ordinary clansman s, but the reaction of the Southern s and hegemony s!


    "I knew they were just a bunch of zombie worms with the best resources, but at critical moments, they would shrink back!" The Vermillion Bird was expressionless as she said, "Then, how do the ordinary clansman of the southern region react?"


    "This ��" Shui Yuewu was a little surprised, and replied: "The response from the ordinary clansman is very heartening, after all, we have been humiliated for fifty thousand years."


    Vermillion Bird''s face suddenly revealed a smile, and said: "Good, very good, this proves that our Human Clan still has some lingering feelings!"


    "But, if the various factions do not support us, just by relying on Vermillion Bird Legion, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to stop the Demon Clan''s all-out attack!" Shui Yuewu said worriedly, "When the time comes... "At that time ��"


    "You''re afraid they''ll sell me out?"


    Vermillion Bird saw through her thoughts at a glance, and laughed, "Hahaha, what am I afraid of, at worst, I''ll just die, ten thousand years of family hatred, the blue ocean is hard to cover up, if I die in exchange for clansman waking up, then I''ll die without any regrets, it''ll be worth it!"


    Shui Yuewu looked at Vermillion Bird and felt a little uncomfortable. Ever since she could remember, she had lived in Vermillion Bird Valley, just like her sisters. They were all orphans, and her parents had died in battle at the border.


    At that time, Vermillion Bird was still not Vermillion Bird, she was the heir to the eighth generation of Vermillion Bird.


    They had accepted this concept since they were young, an undefeatable existence in the alien clan, going down to the bone marrow!


    But the female in front of her was different. Even before she was bestowed the title of the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, she already had the ambition and ambition to become a man.


    In her eyes, there was similarly reverence for the alien clan, but Shui Yuewu had never seen surrender in her eyes before.


    When she became the ninth Vermillion Bird, the wars at the southern borders started much more often than before. Vermillion Bird Legion, who had been hiding in the Vermillion Bird City for fifty thousand years, actually started to fight back.


    Although she had failed many times and lost many troops, this ninth generation Vermillion Bird had withstood a lot of pressure and persisted in her belief.


    His pair of clear eyes often burned with a belief that one could rely on.


    Every time they were scared on the battlefield, the Vermillion Bird would sing a song, and every time she sang this song, no matter how scared they were, they would always feel extremely determined in their hearts!


    She remembered that there was a line in that song: Ten thousand years of hatred, the ocean will not be covered, and I am willing to use my blood to forge the sword of the heavens! May my heart not be able to call upon the battle spirit!

 C517 The Abyss

    Ye Tianze did not know that, because of the battle with the Vermillion Bird Valley, the people of the southern region were already panicking.


    Vermillion Bird fulfilled a part of her promise. In these few days, she had sent all the herbal medicine and ingredients that he needed over.


    He was sitting cross-legged in the attic, resting.


    Accompanied by a muffled sound from the Qi Sea, green light spread in all directions, and nine cyan Dan Wan appeared in the hands of the Pill King.


    These Dan Wan emitted a sweet smell and gave off a sense of vitality. There were nine lines on their surface, and each one was extremely clear, just like the green dragon engraved on the stone wall.


    "Your Majesty, great success!" The Pill King said with a smile.


    "Very good, this way the Wood Qi will be able to condense qi into liquid, and it will be much easier." Ye Tianze said.


    These Dan Wan were Wood Elemental Pills, the best way to break through warriors and transform Wood Qi into liquid form. At the same time, these Wood Elemental Pills were also able to strengthen the Wood Qi, allowing him to quickly break through to the ninth stage and step into the general level of the Wood Qi.


    With his previous experience, turning the Wood Qi into a liquid was much simpler. When he consumed the first Wood Essence Pill, the surrounding spiritual energy immediately had him as the center, forming a terrifying whirlpool.


    Following the activation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, Ye Tianze swallowed and spit, as if he was breathing on the ground. The few Vermillion Bird Valley maids guarding the pavilion not too far away, all felt somewhat unwell.


    Their breathing became hurried, this was because all of the spiritual energy in the surrounding space had been completely absorbed, and when they turned around, they saw that the pavilion they were guarding, was emitting a bright green light.


    "The Spiritual Energy is solid, and... They were all gathering in the attic. This was �� Training? " A few Vermillion Bird Valley s were trembling in fear.


    If they did not know who was inside, they would have thought that the high grade spirit beast s from the Vermillion Bird Mountain had ran inside.


    However, they were certain that the spirit beast did not dare to enter the Vermillion Bird Valley, because the huge Spiritual Energy in front of them was gathering.


    The pavilion was like a bottomless abyss, and as the Spiritual Energy gathered, the surrounding vegetation was growing at a visible rate. This showed just how dense the spiritual energy was.


    Very quickly, the entire Vermillion Bird Valley was attracted by the fluctuations of the Spiritual Energy and all the female s rushed over. They looked at the pavilion in front of them in disbelief, and started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What are you arguing about? What happened?" A voice sounded.


    "Greetings Lord Vermillion Bird." The group of female turned around to pay their respects, only to see Vermillion Bird and Shui Yuewu slowly walking over.


    Seeing the pavilion''s appearance, Vermillion Bird was expressionless, but Shui Yuewu''s expression changed, and she said: "This madman, even if the Spiritual Energy does not want money, it would not suck so much, do you think it is possible for him to explode?"


    Even Shui Yuewu did not dare to absorb Spiritual Energy at such a speed.


    "This is definitely compatible with his strength." The Vermillion Bird said calmly.


    "But if he continues to absorb, won''t he explode? The spiritual energy gathered here is enough to fill up five to six top class general Spiritual Energy! " Shui Yuewu said.


    "Heh heh, he killed ten Ox Devil Warlord. What does this number of Spiritual Energy count for?" Vermillion Bird laughed, "I feel that this should not be his limit!"


    "What?! He still hasn''t reached his limit!" The group of maids were dumbstruck, as if they were looking at a monster. At that moment, the pavilion was like a huge abyss.


    It seemed to be able to hold a mountain.


    Two hours... Four hours �� Six hours ��


    When the fourth hour had passed, the spiritual energy inside the Vermillion Bird Valley had already been emptied out. Shui Yuewu and the rest clearly felt that the space had become a little barren.


    That feeling was like a field that was filled with water suddenly drying up. The surrounding plants all drooped their heads down, looking as if they would wither at any moment.


    "It''s not over yet!" The maids were all stunned.


    They finally understood what Lord Vermillion Bird meant earlier. The person in the pavilion was a monster.


    He absorbed all of Vermillion Bird Valley''s spiritual energy, so he should have at least broken through his Warrior Level Nine! A maid said.


    But just at that moment, the Vermillion Bird suddenly raised her hand, and the seal inside the valley suddenly opened. The originally dull air suddenly filled up, and a vigorous Spiritual Energy accompanied the seal as it opened, filling the entire Vermillion Bird Valley.


    Then, something unbelievable happened. The spiritual energy that was just filled with Vermillion Bird Valley, rushed towards the pavilion once again.


    It was like a hidden eye in a pond. No matter how much water was stored inside, the hidden eye would be able to absorb the water.


    "monster, this guy is really a monster. Lord Vermillion Bird has actually opened a Spiritual Energy with spiritual veins!"


    "That''s right, a Spiritual Energy with spirit veins can actually be absorbed by him to maintain a balance. This guy is actually still absorbing!"


    The female s were already numb to it, and even the Vermillion Bird s were a little surprised.


    "I want to see how much you can absorb!" On the other hand, Vermillion Bird was not worried at all. The reason the Spiritual Energy of Vermillion Bird Mountain were so abundant was because there was an enormous spirit vein underground.


    In her opinion, Ye Tianze''s strength was not enough to affect her cultivation in the spirit vein by much.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who was in the pavilion, had reached his limit. When he converted these non-elemental Spiritual Energy into Wood Qi, the Wood Qi in his body started to accumulate.


    His Aura Sea gradually filled up, just like the snow that had fallen overnight. The Aura Sea had already accumulated a thick layer of snow. However, the snow was green in color.


    But this was only preparation, Ye Tianze knew that this was not enough, because this was his fourth great spiritual blood. The amount of spiritual energy he needed, far exceeded the amount he needed when his three great spiritual blood s, Wind, Fire, Thunder, were strengthened.


    Just as he realized that the spiritual energy outside was exhausted, an even more majestic Spiritual Energy suddenly surged out of nowhere.


    Only now did Ye Tianze consume the second Wood Elemental Pill, and this Wood Elemental Pill was like a flame thrown onto dry firewood, and completely ignited the accumulated spiritual energy in his body.


    With a light shout, Ye Tianze channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell and began to compress it. His aura turned the world upside down, and even the Pill King could only hide in the depths of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "It''s not enough!" Ye Tianze was speechless, and immediately consumed a third Wood Origin Pill.


    The spiritual energy in his body was completely ignited, following the circulation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, layers of compression was released. However, in order to convert Qi into liquid, the spiritual energy was clearly lacking.


    Luckily, the Spiritual Energy outside were endless, even though Ye Tianze had already sensed the arrival of the Vermillion Bird, he couldn''t stop his breakthrough. Otherwise, the Spiritual Energy inside his body would just bounce back, and even if he had the Huntian War Body, it would be blown to smithereens!


    Eight hours ��


    Ten hours ��


    Six hours ��


    Twelve hours had passed and the Spiritual Energy''s absorption had not ended. The Vermillion Bird Valley''s female s were already numb to it, because this method of absorbing Spiritual Energy had completely surpassed their knowledge.


    "I finally know why this guy is so confident of defeating the top ten Ox Devil Warlord s!"


    Shui Yuewu stood in the distance, her eyes filled with shock!


    "This kid!" Vermillion Bird was shocked, "Could it be that all of the three great spiritual energy s are going to break through to Warrior Level Nine?"

 C518 Body of Chaos

    If the Vermillion Bird knew that Ye Tianze had only transformed his energy into a liquid and broke through the Wood Qi''s Warrior Realm, who knew what she would think!


    At least, she couldn''t imagine it right now. After all, in her opinion, Ye Tianze''s Three great spiritual energy was the limit, adding another Spiritual Energy would seem very foolish.


    If multitasking could be equalized, triple-tasking was a genius, quadruple tasking was an idiot!


    Everyone knew that the more Spiritual Energy one cultivated, the harder it would be for them to break through later in life and the resources that would be used up would also be terrifying.


    Just at that time, a roar suddenly came from the pagoda. It shook the people there and caused them to all back away two steps. The restrictions in the pagoda started to twist.


    They had no doubt that if the tower wasn''t protected by the restrictive spells, it would have already been reduced to dust!


    Finally, the Spiritual Energy''s nest gradually calmed down, and the abundant Spiritual Energy started to feed back to the valley. If one were to look carefully, they would notice that the vegetation in the valley had already withered.


    However, at this moment, they were all looking at the pavilion, waiting for the final result.''s power was already so terrifying when he was only at the first level of the General Level.


    With the calmness of the air, they could even hear their own heartbeats.


    "Creak."


    The door slowly opened, and an exceptionally handsome teenager slowly walked out. His body was not very sturdy, but it was not weak at all.


    Especially that face, which was as white as jade, as if it could pinch water from a pinch. It was so tender that it made all the female like her feel a little envious.


    However, this face was a little unfamiliar. If it wasn''t for the Vermillion Bird''s mark on their faces, they would have thought that an outsider had trespassed into the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    "Yes ��" Is it him? " A Vermillion Bird Valley spoke up.


    The person who walked out was Ye Tianze, but his appearance had already returned to normal. Adding that the Wood Qi had just broken through to the Warrior Level 9, he looked even more handsome, like a young, tender blade of grass.


    "It''s him, it must be him. Look at the mark on his face, I didn''t expect him to be this ��" "She''s so beautiful!" The female were all stunned.


    After that battle, they were incomparably infatuated with Ye Tianze. In their eyes, other than being rather unsightly, Ye Tianze was basically a perfect man in their hearts.


    And the current Ye Tianze, was truly perfect!


    Even when Qin Weiyang followed them out, sweeping his eyes over them vigilantly, they did not retract their unbridled gaze.


    Seeing that, Vermillion Bird was annoyed, but what made her angrier was that even Shui Yuewu was foolishly looking at Ye Tianze, wanting to throw herself into his embrace.


    However, she was not attracted by Ye Tianze''s beauty, she was attracted by the aura emitted from his body.


    Even though Ye Tianze had restrained her aura with all his might, she could still feel Ye Tianze''s stage!


    "Third level warlord, both are third level warlord!" Vermillion Bird was shocked, "Even after absorbing for an entire day and night, I actually only broke through three little stage s!"


    "Everyone, how is it?" Ye Tianze looked at them and smiled.


    The female s were all stunned. Their faces were bright red, and they looked like ripe peach as they emitted a unique temptation.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze''s Wood Qi had already reached the ninth stage of the Warrior, and this was because he had consumed nine Wood Origin Pills.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Vermillion Bird Valley''s Spiritual Energy was thick enough, if it were in the Yuxu Sect, he would have absorbed all of the spiritual energy in the entire Yuxu Sect and his breakthrough would have still been interrupted midway.


    However, the effect was enormous. His Qi Sea had undergone a tremendous change. During his breakthrough, it had expanded by a whole fold.


    The three inner pill s floated within his aurasea and circled around the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Inside the cauldron, the spiritual blood dragon was faintly emitting a dark glow.


    Previously, Nine Dragons Cauldron took up half of the Qi Sea''s space, but now, Nine Dragons Cauldron only took up 10% of the Qi Sea''s space.


    In his aura sea, accompanied by the rotation of an enormous green colored Spiritual Energy, the Wood Qi''s adaptability was even higher, and it was almost not rejected by the three inner pill s of Wind, Fire, Thunder, and Fire.


    What surprised Ye Tianze the most was that the Spiritual Energy''s nest was not without rules. It shone with a little light in the middle of the nest, like stars in the night sky.


    When Ye Tianze used the Wood Qi, a thin layer of life force was released, filling his entire body, some of the hidden wounds in his body were all healed by the Wood Qi.


    If not for being worried that he would be seen through by the Vermillion Bird, he wouldn''t have used twenty-four hours, and breaking through to the third stage of the General Level would have only used less than two hours.


    This was also to give the Vermillion Bird an explanation. If he had told him that she had absorbed so much of their spiritual energy just now just to strengthen the Fourth great spiritual energy, she would probably be able to spit out blood from her anger.


    After all, he had accumulated for so long, and the stage had long since reached the edge of a breakthrough. It was just that the speed at which it broke through was very slow.


    "What''s your stage now?" Shui Yuewu couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s stage. Although the two people''s stage were of the same rank, the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth.


    "Third level warlord." Ye Tianze said straightforwardly.


    "Fight ��" Warlord... Three... "Third Order!" The female s were all tongue-tied.


    In their opinion, Ye Tianze had just absorbed so much spiritual energy, he should have broken through the King Stage no matter what!


    "Yes, he''s a third level warlord of the Three great spiritual energy. Adding all of them together, it''s equivalent to breaking through nine little stage s." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "��" Everyone.


    Right now, they could no longer use words to describe Ye Tianze''s abnormal behavior. They were both people, but why was there such a huge gap between them?


    "Disperse." Vermillion Bird raised her hand.


    Including Shui Yuewu, the female s all reluctantly dispersed.


    "kid, what cultivation technique are you cultivating? Even if you had the blood of the Dutian Family in your body, you would not be strong to such an extent. " The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Ancestral Awakening?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I am not sure either, since I started cultivating, I have consumed twice as many Spiritual Energy as ordinary people, and at first I thought that would be the case for everyone, but later, when people of the same level were no longer my match, I found out that I was different from everyone else."


    "En!" Vermillion Bird became silent as she sized Ye Tianze up from head to toe, "Could it be that you possess the legendary Body of Chaos?"


    "Chaotic Body?" Ye Tianze was just pulling an egg in the first place.


    "The Body of Primal Chaos has no beginning, no source, no end!" The Vermillion Bird said, "However, only the legendary race has the Chaotic Body. It seems like the ancestors of the Dutian Family did not have any records of contact with that race!"


    "What race?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    Actually, he had already thought of a race, but even with his past life, he had never seen the existence of a race.


    "If it''s not the paternal bloodline, then it must be the maternal bloodline." The Vermillion Bird said, "Why don''t you let me see?"


    With that said, Vermillion Bird raised his hand and pushed it towards Ye Tianze. His reaction was extremely fast, and in a flash, she was ready to escape.


    However, he quickly realized that he could not escape the Vermillion Bird''s Five Fingers Mountain. No matter how far he ran, that hand was always there.

 C519 The admirer of fifty thousand years later

    Seeing Vermillion Bird''s hand on her head, releasing a wave of Spiritual Energy into his body, he decided to not resist anymore.


    This process continued for an entire hour. Every single part of Ye Tianze''s body was checked by the Vermillion Bird.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a sense of shame, as if he had been pushed down by her Spiritual Energy!


    Vermillion Bird was not embarrassed at all, only doubt was written all over her face. Qin Weiyang, who was at the side, knew what she was doing and started to kick and scratch her.


    Helpless, the difference in stage was too huge. Qin Weiyang''s attacks were like tickling to the Vermillion Bird.


    Vermillion Bird also ignored her attack, and asked: "There''s nothing strange about you, it''s really strange!"


    dared to show her the secrets of the body, so he was naturally not afraid of exposing them. This was because Taiyi in his past life had used a huge amount of willpower to hide all of the secrets on his body.


    Because it was in his own body, it was not difficult to hide it from the Vermillion Bird. However, if it was in the outside world, it would be somewhat difficult.


    "I''m curious too." Ye Tianze spread out his hands, "I keep having the feeling that there''s a secret cave in the body, no matter how I eat, I won''t be able to eat my fill."


    Vermillion Bird was silent for a moment, then said: "Come with me."


    "Where to?" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    "Didn''t you say that you want me to help you deal with the Dutian Family?" Vermillion Bird said, "I agree, but you have to help me!"


    "How can I help you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Zhou Tian City of the Second World War, you have to fight!" The Vermillion Bird said, "Moreover, you must win!"


    "That''s simple." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Vermillion Bird looked at him mysteriously and said: "Don''t even think about playing any tricks. This matter is extremely important.


    "Die?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I have the will to do so."


    Sometimes she felt that Ye Tianze was just a weak crowned teenager who wasn''t even twenty years old, but sometimes she also felt that Ye Tianze was as profound as a Old Monster who lived for several thousand years, filled with contradictions.


    She raised her hand and a flying shuttle appeared in front of her. This flying shuttle was fiery red in color and was covered with wing patterns, just like a huge fire bird.


    "Exquisite Dao Apparatus!" Qin Weiyang who was at the side looked at the flying shuttle in front of him with passionate eyes, as if she had snatched it away.


    But Ye Tianze knew he didn''t seem to care about the Exquisite or the Dao Apparatus''s appearance. Compared to the flying shuttle that Ye Tianze had snatched from the Lord of the Tianyuan Kingdom, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, Vermillion Bird sent him to the flying shuttle. Other than Ye Tianze and, Vermillion Bird only brought Shui Yuewu and five maids.


    With a flash of red light, the flying shuttle rose into the air and transformed into a streak of light, disappearing from the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    Doutian Yue, who was trying to find information outside of Vermillion Bird Mountain, saw a flash of red light in the sky.


    "Isn''t that the carriage of the Vermillion Bird?" The ministers were puzzled.


    "Looks like this woman is getting anxious!"


    Doutian Yue laughed, "It''s a pity, even if he truly brought the little brute to my Dutian Family, the Family Head would not stand by her side. But the little brute, we must definitely return to the Venerable family, this time there will be a good show to watch!"


    "If the little brute is really in his hands, I''m afraid it won''t be so good to have it!" After all, the other party was the commander of the southern Vermillion Bird Legion.


    "Right now, it''s not us who are begging her, it''s her who is begging us. Right now, she can''t even protect herself, so what qualifications does she have to negotiate with us?" Doutian Yue laughed coldly, "Furthermore, my Dutian Family is not easy to deal with!"


    On the Vermillion Bird Shuttle.


    Ye Tianze was sitting on the bow facing the wind. Ever since Qin Weiyang came up, he did not know where she had run off to, but Ye Tianze knew that if he lost her, she would not throw him away either. Thus, she was not too worried.


    Furthermore, there was a Vermillion Bird on the ship, what could happen?


    "Actually, Lord Vermillion Bird is just a talkative person, she isn''t as hard to talk about as you think." A voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Tianze looked and realized that it was Shui Yuewu who had walked over. She sat cross-legged next to him and continued, "When I was very young, she was already fighting in the battlefield. The reason she was able to become the ninth generation Vermillion Bird was because he fought a bloody battle the entire way and sat in a stable position."


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I just wanted to say that... You want to say, don''t misunderstand Lord Vermillion Bird. " Shui Yuewu said.


    "I didn''t misunderstand her." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you know how dangerous this trip will be?" After Shui Yuewu finished speaking, she became a little depressed, "It is possible that Lord Vermillion Bird will never be able to return to Vermillion Bird Valley, and also won''t be able to return to Vermillion Bird Legion."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    Shui Yuewu immediately explained the situation, after hearing what Shui Yuewu had said, she fell into silence, he had not expected the situation to develop to such an extent.


    After being silent for a while, Shui Yuewu continued, "She fought wholeheartedly for the clan, but the irony is that those people didn''t even want to buy on her behalf. The great clans of the south, the great sect, all think about their own interests.


    After saying that, Shui Yuewu looked up at Ye Tianze, "Do you know what she is thinking? She thinks that if her sacrifice can be exchanged for clansman''s awakening, she would die with no regrets! "


    Ye Tianze was silent once again.


    Although his impression of the Vermillion Bird was not good at the start, when she brazenly accepted the three battles, Ye Tianze''s impression of her completely changed. Especially when Shui Yuewu had voiced out her thoughts, this good impression of him became even stronger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely go all out." Ye Tianze said.


    Shui Yuewu''s eyes lit up, and she sighed: "Fifty thousand years ago, if not for Buzhou Mountain''s battle, perhaps the current situation in Human Clan would have been completely different. In that battle, my Human Clan lost all our elites, and we would have completely lost the opportunity to compete against the alien clan."


    Ye Tianze was startled, he had wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it back.


    "It''s all that Sinner''s fault, why did he have to be so conceited, why did he ��" Shui Yuewu complained.


    "Shut up!" A cold voice was heard.


    Shui Yuewu trembled and immediately stood up: "Master, I..."


    Ye Tianze turned to take a look, he did not know when, but Vermillion Bird had already arrived at the bow.


    "I don''t want to hear you speak ill of him again!" Vermillion Bird''s face was extremely solemn, "You don''t have the qualifications to judge him!"


    Shui Yuewu was unconvinced, but she kept her mouth shut.


    She came and left quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the bow. It was only after she had walked for a long time that Shui Yuewu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why did she defend a... Sinner? " Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because the Lord Vermillion Bird is the only one who doesn''t believe the truth behind Buzhou Mountain''s defeat. She has always felt that there''s another reason for Buzhou Mountain''s defeat!" Shui Yuewu laughed bitterly, "The person she admired the most since she was young was that... "That person."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was startled, and laughed awkwardly: "He is not worth worshipping."


    "I think so too." Shui Yuewu said, "But these words, cannot be heard by Lord Vermillion Bird, if not ��"

 C520 I have a jug of wine

    Shui Yuewu naturally did not understand what Ye Tianze meant, and even more so, did not know that the person seated in front of her, was the Sinner in her eyes.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, he was indeed unworthy of respect, because he had disappointed too many people''s expectations.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, her stomach was full, she had no idea where she went to eat or drink during the day.


    She blushed a little and looked drunk. She ran to Ye Tianze''s side and used her chubby little hands to pinch his face.


    "Little brat, tease me for a bit." Qin Weiyang said while beaming.


    Ye Tianze lifted her up, and slapped her on the butt, and angrily said: "Who let you drink?"


    Seemingly drunk, Qin Weiyang didn''t feel any pain, and even said while grinning: "Who said I''m the little Child, I''m an old monster that''s lived for tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many lives I''ve lived for, you''re the little brat, you''re the one who''s always making people worry."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, just as he was about to curse at her, he saw that Qin Weiyang was suddenly lying on the ground, leaning on him and falling asleep.


    Even though he was sleeping soundly, his mouth still muttered, "Even if I am drunk, I will still protect you. You are not allowed to take advantage of me behind my back."


    With a bitter laugh, Ye Tianze flipped through her body. As expected, he found that the backpack that he plundered clean was once again filled with other things.


    There was no need to talk about the various spirit fruits. Other than them, there were also many precious herbal medicine and spirit pills.


    Seeing her in a daze, Ye Tianze originally wanted to be naughty and move all the things on her body into his own Universe Ring.


    When he thought about how she would wake up huffily and discover that everything on his was gone, Ye Tianze laughed for some reason.


    "Don''t take my things." Qin Weiyang suddenly said while covering her body.


    Ye Tianze jumped in shock. He thought she had woken up, and felt a little guilty for being a thief, but he quickly realized that Qin Weiyang had not woken up yet. She turned around, found a comfortable position, and laid in his embrace.


    Only then did Ye Tianze give up on the idea of plundering her, and immediately put the things he plundered back into her body.


    After bringing Qin Weiyang back to the cabin, Ye Tianze only took out a jug of wine from her body and returned to the bow.


    However, he noticed that the bow had an additional purple figure. Facing the cold wind at midnight, her clothes fluttered.


    Her long hair flowed like a waterfall, fluttering in the wind. The moonlight was imprinted on her face, and her originally breathtakingly beautiful face was now imprinted with a piece of flawless white jade.


    However, a trace of melancholy was revealed between his heroic brows. His slender and graceful body was perfectly straight.


    In this instant, the female in front of him, actually made Ye Tianze''s heart throb.


    A rush of hot blood rushed to his head, Ye Tianze held the wine, and slowly walked over, saying: "I have a pot of wine, it''s enough to soothe Feng Chen."


    Vermillion Bird turned around, and her pair of sharp eyes coldly swept over him with an imposing aura. In this world, there were probably not many people who would dare meet her gaze.


    It was a pair of clear black and white eyes, with a light that could not be forced upon. It made people subconsciously want to avoid it.


    But Ye Tianze did not avoid them. He walked over to Vermillion Bird and continued to read: "Back then, I protected the family and urged my horse to set out on a journey. When the clan was strong this year, a thousand miles was needed to meet the loyal soul. For the sacrifice of the Qing Ming Empire, the soul shall return to the world. "


    In the eyes of the Vermillion Bird, there was a trace of surprise. "Who wrote this?"


    "I don''t know either." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh." Vermillion Bird looked at her strangely, then turned back.


    But the moment she turned around, the coldness in her eyes had already disappeared.


    "Poetry is a good poem, but it doesn''t suit the scenery." She stood at the bow, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and sighed: "The Human Clan in this generation, is not strong, and in fact, is weaker than before."


    "Ten thousand miles for a loyal soul?" Vermillion Bird seemed to be muttering to herself, "What kind of loyal soul is she welcoming? What our clan has is just the bones buried in other villages! "


    The meaning of the Vermillion Bird was obviously telling him, brat, don''t think that the poem is meant to tease the Old Mother, the Old Mother doesn''t eat it.


    After laughing bitterly, Ye Tianze still walked over. Looking at Vermillion Bird''s face, he felt that there was a strange feeling of goodwill in his heart.


    Perhaps Shui Yuewu''s words had an effect, but what really affected him was the resolution in Vermillion Bird''s eyes.


    Ever since he was reborn, this was the only time he felt a throbbing sensation in his heart, causing his blood to boil. It was as though he had returned to many years ago when he had first met Ye Tianze. He walked to the side of the bow, sat down beside her, and placed the alcohol down, and said: "When the sky is falling, there will naturally be a tall one supporting the collapse.


    Vermillion Bird turned around and glanced at him. She realized that Ye Tianze''s eyes were as clear as water and when she looked at Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze was also looking at her.


    It was as if there had never been such a person who dared to look at her at such a close distance, let alone a man!


    After looking at each other for an unknown period of time, Vermillion Bird suddenly asked: "Do you want to invite me to drink?"


    "Drinking alone under the moonlight, isn''t that a bit too sad?" Ye Tianze said, "If you have a beautiful woman to accompany you, the alcohol will be even stronger."


    "But ��" The Vermillion Bird looked at her and was slightly surprised. In the end, her gaze landed on the jug of wine and said, "This wine is my wine."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze had a bad premonition.


    "I said, this wine is mine. Just now in the wine cellar, I found out that I lost a lot of wine, and this should be the best jar." Vermillion Bird said seriously.


    "Ah ��" Hahaha �� This... I didn''t steal it. " Ye Tianze was so embarrassed that he did not know what to say.


    Because he felt a throbbing in his heart, he carried the wine with a burning heart and recited a poem as he came over.


    Who would have thought that when treating someone to a drink, they would actually drink someone''s lost wine. Even someone like Ye Tianze, who had lived two lives, would feel embarrassed from such a contrast.


    "Drunk before you even drink?" Seeing the redness on Ye Tianze''s face, Vermillion Bird joked.


    Ye Tianze who was suddenly provoked immediately calmed down, looked straight at her and said: "Other than alcohol, there is also beauty who can make people drunk."


    "Oh, how do you know that I am a beauty, not a scorpion?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Look carefully at my eyes." Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m watching." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Then what did you see?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Vermillion Bird was stunned for a moment, full of suspicions: "What''s there?"


    "There''s you." Ye Tianze said.


    Even though Vermillion Bird''s mental fortitude was not something that an ordinary person would be able to do, her face was still flushed red by these words.

 C521 Occupying the toilet

    Vermillion Bird didn''t leave with a flick of her sleeve as she had expected.


    If it was before, the person who dared to say such words in front of her would have already been smashed into meat paste by her.


    Even she herself could not believe that she did not have the urge to slap Ye Tianze to death. Her soul had not been attracted by Ye Tianze''s few words.


    However, a trace of a ripple was drawn on her heart.


    When Ye Tianze opened the bottle of wine and drank with her, she actually did not reject it, but her reason told her that he had to refuse.


    However, in the end, she still drank her wine because her heart throbbed. It made her feel like she was a rope that was being pulled by a puppet, and she could not resist staying here.


    That night, they chatted quite a bit. As the saying goes, knowing one''s own cup of wine when meeting another was too little, and not even half a sentence would be wasted.


    Regardless of whether it was the Vermillion Bird or Ye Tianze, they both discovered that after drinking and chatting, they could no longer stop.


    The two talked about the ancient times and modern times with the same philosophy. They even had the same opinion of many things in the history of the Human Clan.


    In the eyes of the Vermillion Bird, this was simply an inconceivable matter. Even her most loyal subordinates, the female''s female, only accepted her idea on the surface due to her identity.


    However, Ye Tianze was different. He was not trying to seduce her, and every word he said, came from the bottom of his heart. In the incomparably thick wine aroma, the two of them chatted more and more.


    What she could not believe was that Ye Tianze actually had such an insight. The teenager in front of her looked young, but his eyes were incomparably deep.


    When talking to him, Vermillion Bird felt like she was opening a pot of aged wine. Initially, it felt pungent, but as the alcohol was being drunk, it became stronger and smell better.


    The more Ye Tianze drank, the more addicted he became. The smile of the female in front of him, was enough to cause ripples to form in his heart.


    From the very beginning, he knew what kind of person he would like, and Vermillion Bird was exactly the kind of woman he liked.


    Even if it was poison, he was willing to drink it!


    After chatting for an unknown amount of time, the sky gradually brightened. When the first rays of the morning sun shined on their faces ��


    The two of them suddenly became silent. They had already finished drinking, and the only thing left was a faint aroma, the faint yellow of the sun. In Ye Tianze''s eyes, the smell of age could be felt.


    On Vermillion Bird''s face, however, there were more worries. She suddenly broke the silence and slowly stood up, returning to her previous indifference.


    It was as if the woman who drank with him and spoke without thinking had been locked up by her. The person standing in front of him, had once again become the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, the peerless expert!


    "Up to here ��" Vermillion Bird suddenly said.


    "Until ��" Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    The two of them looked at each other, and as if nothing had happened, Ye Tianze, who had returned to the cabin, calmed down after leaving the bow s side.


    He didn''t know what Vermillion Bird was thinking, but he knew that at this moment, he was thinking about something.


    Even though he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, the throbbing grew more and more intense. However, he still did not hesitate in the slightest.


    There were far, far too many things he needed to do, and he could not, and he could not make any mistakes with his past life either!


    To be moved by a female, it was an extremely painful thing to him!


    When Qin Weiyang woke up, the first thing she thought of was to check her backpack. When she realized that she was missing a pot of wine, her expression immediately turned ugly.


    "You stole my wine!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "I didn''t steal it." Ye Tianze''s hidden meaning was, I took it, and without waiting for Qin Weiyang to speak, she continued, "You drank yesterday?"


    "I didn''t." Qin Weiyang was a little guilty, and her fat body had already covered her beautiful face.


    "Oh, since you didn''t drink, where did you get the wine from?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "You!" Qin Weiyang fiercely stomped her foot, but she suddenly looked at Ye Tianze, and said: "Where did you go last night? Your kid wouldn''t be taking advantage of me drinking �� "He fell asleep and snuck into the women''s cabin, right?"


    This time, it was Ye Tianze who felt guilty. He took it seriously and said: "Little brat, what do you know?"


    "I''m a kid?" Qin Weiyang was a little angry, as she placed her hands on her waist, "Let me tell you, Ye Tianze, you can''t hide anything in front of me, poke at your butt, I knew what kind of sh * t you were!"


    Ye Tianze was also angry, he raised his hand and picked her up, and just as he was about to fight, a voice came from outside, saying: "Young Noble Ye, Lord Vermillion Bird requests."


    Hearing Shui Yuewu''s voice, Ye Tianze put down Qin Weiyang, and said: "I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    "Hmph, you have to give me an explanation." Qin Weiyang shouted in anger.


    Seeing Ye Tianze walk out, Qin Weiyang immediately followed him out, staring at Shui Yuewu at the door, sizing him up, causing Shui Yuewu''s hair to stand on end. He was clearly a 8 year old Child, but looking at his eyes, they were cold to the bone.


    Arriving at the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Shuttle, Qin Weiyang still did not give up. She stared at the servants, sizing them up one by one, as if they were trying to catch a traitor.


    It was enough to make their hair stand on end!


    After looking for a long time, Qin Weiyang retracted her gaze, and asked doubtfully: "Could it be that I wronged him?"


    Ye Tianze naturally knew her crafty look, and what he was doing. Due to his guilt, he actually didn''t dare to look straight into her eyes.


    They only discussed the arrangements for arriving at Dutian Family with the Vermillion Bird.


    What made him a little disappointed was that the current Vermillion Bird was exactly the same as the one he had met before. It seemed as if nothing had really happened last night.


    A loss was a loss, but Ye Tianze did not feel distressed because of it. In this instant, he felt that last night was more like a dream, and this kind of dream could not be dreamt for too long, otherwise, it would really be like drinking poison, and there would be no way back.


    Three days later, they finally arrived at Dutian Family.


    This was a majestic city that stretched for hundreds of miles. The entire city was surrounded by mountains and flowing water, and even from afar, it emitted a threatening aura.


    "As expected of the Conferred caste. Nearly ten thousand years of accumulation is not an exaggeration." A maid said in envy.


    "Yeah, I heard that the Dutian Family''s territory is tens of thousands of miles in radius." Another maid spoke up.


    "So what if it''s imposing? It''s still too much! " Vermillion Bird said coldly.

 C522 , run

    The reason the Archaeopterygium got the title was because the ancestor had contributed greatly in this war of invasion.


    The Archaeopterygium back then was completely different from the current Archaeopterygium. In that great battle, when the Demon Clan broke through her defenses, the ancestor showed courage and bravery.


    This was why he was awarded the Human Emperor''s land of 10,000 miles, and his title was even in the heavens.


    In the heart of Vermillion Bird, she had respected the Archaeopterygium back then, but now, she was just a bunch of mischievous worms.


    It seemed powerful, but in reality, it couldn''t withstand a single blow!


    The servants knew that they had said the wrong thing and were silent. However, in their eyes, even though the Archaeopterygium had ''fallen'' to this day, her background was extremely profound. Otherwise, they would not have become one of the hegemony s of the Southern Domain.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird is here, we are far from welcome." Just at this time, a few hundred streaks of light rushed over and landed in front of the Vermillion Bird Shuttle.


    These hundreds of people, were all king realm expert, and there were even dozens of them. These people unrestrainedly released the aura on their bodies.


    After coming together, it actually made Shui Yuewu and the others inside the Vermillion Bird Shuttle feel pressured. How was this welcoming?


    "How dare you be disrespectful in front of my lord!" Shui Yuewu walked out.


    "It''s not us being rude." Doutian Yue laughed and said, "It''s just that Dutian Family has her own rules, so please forgive us for not falling behind to receive you."


    "What rules?" Shui Yuewu shouted in anger.


    "Of course it''s the Conferred caste''s rule." Doutian Yue said, "Other than the Lord Vermillion Bird, everyone else must drop their flying shuttle before they can enter the city!"


    "Is this how the Archaeopterygium treats its guests?" Shui Yuewu was enraged, this was clearly a provocation.


    "No, this is a rule of the Capital City, you do not have the qualifications to fly into the Archaeopterygium." Doutian Yue said directly.


    Although they said Shui Yuewu, everyone knew that smacking Shui Yuewu''s face was smacking this ninth generation Vermillion Bird''s face.


    But before the Vermillion Bird arrived, the Archaeopterygium was already prepared. If the three battles had not begun, they would naturally not dare to treat a commander of a Vermillion Bird Legion in such a manner, and guard of the southern realm!


    But it was different now. From the perspective of the Dutian Family, the Vermillion Bird had violated the great taboo in the Human Clan, and would soon welcome the wrath of the Demon Clan.


    It was impossible for her, the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, to last too long, unless the Human Emperor Palace dared to start an all-out war with the Demon Clan.


    However, even if it was the Vermillion Bird s, they could only control their powers and make decisions in small scale wars.


    But to start a war with the Demon Clan, he had to obtain the orders of the Human Emperor, even the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory did not dare to make any decisions!


    Once one loses the power and authority of a Vermillion Bird, in the eyes of the Archaeopterygium, the ninth generation Vermillion Bird in front of them, would only be a slightly more difficult expert.


    Wanting to contend against Archaeopterygium, which he had ten thousand years of experience, was simply a pipe dream!


    Hence, with Doutian Yue''s words, the so-called rule, was simply to beat a dog into the water and give face to Vermillion Bird.


    Shui Yuewu and the others could also understand what Doutian Yue meant. They grinded their teeth in anger, but there was nothing they could do about it, after all, the current situation was as such. Offending the Dutian Family would only put him in a more passive situation.


    "Everyone, please descend the flying shuttle. My Archaeopterygium will do our duty as hosts." Seeing their expressions, Doutian Yue laughed instead.


    Thinking about what those bastards had done to him back when they were outside of Vermillion Bird Valley. He had finally found his revenge!


    "Humph, rules?" Vermillion Bird raised her hand and the Vermillion Bird Shuttle suddenly lit up with an eye-piercing light, enveloping the entire Capital City for hundreds of miles.


    It hung in the sky like a small sun, while a pair of fiery red wing bloomed behind Vermillion Bird, her entire being was the cores of the sun.


    , led by Doutian Yue, instantly felt a terrifying burning sensation on their bodies. Those king realm expert s didn''t even have time to react before they fell to the ground like kites with their strings cut.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, what are you doing!" Doutian Yue''s face turned ugly.


    They did not expect the Vermillion Bird to be so overbearing when they requested for help from the Dutian Family, and since even he himself was unable to save herself, she naturally did not care about the other king realm expert s by her side.


    "As the commander of the southern Vermillion Bird Legion, the ninth generation of Vermillion Bird s personally bestowed by the Human Emperor, they have entered your Dutian Family''s territory for more than a thousand li, yet no one has come to welcome them. What a grand show of Archaeopterygium!" The Vermillion Bird said expressionlessly, "Now you actually want to talk about rules with me. I would really like to discuss rules with you guys."


    "No ��" "We don''t dare, we are just following the rules. Moreover, we don''t know when Lord Vermillion Bird will arrive, nor do we know where she will enter, that''s why ��" Doutian Yue was drenched in cold sweat.


    Although she gave in on her words, at the bottom of her heart, she was already greeting the eighteen generations of ancestors of Vermillion Bird, "Damned slut, there will come a time when you beg my Archaeopterygium!"


    "Where''s Doutian Yunhou?" Vermillion Bird said, "Tell him to come out and see me!"


    Doutian Yue was stunned, he thought, if the Vermillion Bird came to ask the Dutian Family, he would definitely lower herself, even if it was just now, she would definitely not be able to do it.


    But he did not expect that not only did the Vermillion Bird not have the intention to stop, he even called the Dutian Family out to see her in front of countless people in the Capital City.


    Doutian Yue didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    And under that terrifying might, Doutian Yue was even more unable to breathe. If this were to continue, forget about showing off his might, whether or not he could save Dutian Family''s face was still an issue.


    "The nine generations of Vermillion Bird, what a grand show." Right at this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded out. Only the sound of the voice could be heard, but no one else could be seen.


    Immediately following that, an aura that was not weaker than Vermillion Bird''s was released. Under the sound wave, the dazzling light was quickly pushed back.


    Only then did the expressions of Doutian Yue and the others ease up, and quickly retreated back onto the city walls.


    The Vermillion Bird frowned and said: "old hair, do you not even dare to meet me because you are cowering in fear?"


    However, you must not forget that my Archaeopterygium is a Conferred caste, and our position is not any lower than your, a Vermillion Bird of the ninth generation. "Su Yun laughed.


    Doutian Yunhou said, "I, Doutian Yunhou, am an heir, and I do not need to come out to welcome you!"


    "So you''re saying, this old hair of yours is planning on staying in the den and not coming out?" Vermillion Bird said, "This is good too, it doesn''t matter whether you come out or not!"


    Doutian Yue was stunned for a moment. He did not know what the Vermillion Bird meant, and even the voice of the Capital City entered into silence.


    This did not seem like the Taiyi they were thinking.


    "Anyway, Old Mother is not going to enter your stupid Capital City!" The Vermillion Bird said directly.


    "What do you mean?" Doutian Yunhou asked doubtfully.


    "It''s simple, Old Mother is here to get your Dutian Family''s people!" Vermillion Bird laughed coldly, "Let me give you a reminder first. It''s best if you respectfully send the person I want out, or else �� I call you Archaeopterygium, your corpse can float thousands of miles! "

 C523 Vermillion Birds Blade

    They had long known that the Vermillion Bird would come to the Dutian Family, but from what they knew, the Vermillion Bird came to the Dutian Family to deliver someone, not to ask for someone.


    "Did This Old Man hear wrongly?" Doutian Yunhou said coldly, "You want the person?"


    "If he''s not here to ask for a person, could it be that he''s here to give him to someone else?" The Vermillion Bird replied with a cold expression.


    "Who do you want?" Doutian Yunhou asked.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze stood out and said: "I heard that my mother is being imprisoned in the Dutian Family!"


    "You are that wild species?" Doutian Yunhou said coldly, as a terrifying aura suddenly locked onto him.


    "He is Ye Tianze, the concubine son of the Jade Dragon Young Master?"


    "Looks like they''re quite similar. They''re a bit similar to Young Master Yulong when he was young!"


    "Little wild species, he actually dares to come to Dutian Family. It looks like he doesn''t want to live!"


    The people of the Archaeopterygium thought about how many people had come to the Capital City but had never thought about the situation in front of them.


    Ye Tianze did not answer, if he really answered, wouldn''t that mean he himself would become wild species?


    "This Old Man asked you a question? Are you deaf? " Doutian Yunhou asked.


    Ye Tianze still did not answer, it was as if he really did not hear it, but his expression told everyone that he heard it, and he merely did not want to answer.


    was, after all, a Family Head of the Archaeopterygium. In this world, there were not many people who dared to not give him face, let alone a junior like Ye Tianze.


    All in all, Ye Tianze was still his grandson. If it was in his Archaeopterygium territory, a teenager who dared to be so rude, would have been punished by his family.


    "old hair, who are you cursing?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Chen Zixuan, I respect you as the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, which is why I respect you so much. If it was anyone else, they would have already been killed by a single sword strike."


    Doutian Yunhou said, "Let me warn you, this is the matter of my Archaeopterygium, even if you are a ninth generation Vermillion Bird, you cannot interfere with my clan''s matters, or else, you will become my Archaeopterygium''s mortal enemy!"


    "old hair, I don''t think you heard what I said before." Vermillion Bird said with a cold face, "Since you are deaf, then I will say it again, I am here to take the person, if you want to hand it over, then we can talk. If you don''t, I will call you Archaeopterygium, a floating corpse."


    "You can do as you say!"


    "How dare you!" Doutian Yunhou roared, a burst of Spirit Qi burst out, "Today, if you dare touch a single hair on my Archaeopterygium, my This Old Man will ensure that you will not return!"


    "There''s no return?" "Then I want to see how Archaeopterygium will make it so that I won''t be able to return."


    Right after he finished speaking, the purple clothes on Vermillion Bird''s body suddenly combusted into a fiery red battle armor, on it were ancient patterns of seal and a Vermillion Bird crown, it flickered with a fiery red light, as though it could burn the heavens and earth!


    She stood in the air, her red cape fluttering in the wind, looking extremely heroic. When her gaze swept across the Dutian Family, almost everyone lowered their heads.


    No one dared to meet Vermillion Bird''s gaze.


    She slowly took a step forward as a pair of fiery red wing unfurled behind her. It was sixty meters long and blotted out the sun and sky, and with an angry shout, like the cry of a Vermillion Bird, a gigantic illusion of a Vermillion Bird appeared behind her, covering the entire Zhou Tian City.


    "I am not threatening you, if you do not hand it over, in the next moment, I will turn your Capital City into ashes!" The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    Everyone present was shocked by Vermillion Bird''s attitude. She was a Archaeopterygium with ten thousand years of history. If Vermillion Bird did not display her fighting attitude, everyone would think that she was just joking.


    However, everyone knew that once Vermillion Bird took on a fighting stance, unless her opponent surrendered, she would fight to the death. This was the path to the rise of the ninth generation of Vermillion Bird.


    "If you bring Vermillion Bird Legion here, This Old Man will fear you less than a third of the way!"


    Doutian Yunhou said coldly, "What a pity, you think that by relying on the few servants by your side, you can do anything to my Archaeopterygium? Then you are underestimating this Conferred caste! "


    Soon after that, a light screen suddenly rose up around Capital City. In the air above the light screen, a Flood Dragon that was a thousand feet tall soared into the sky, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, threatening Vermillion Bird. It was as if she dared to take a step forward and turn her into ashes!


    "Rank nine spirit beast, Wyrm!" Shui Yuewu was shocked.


    "This is the Archaeopterygium''s guardian spirit beast!" A maid said in surprise.


    A spirit beast of the ninth step was an existence surpassing the realm of immortals, and it was even a spirit beast of the ninth step in a grand formation. Combined with the great defensive formation, unless the Vermillion Bird brought the entire Vermillion Bird Legion over, it was impossible to step even half a step into the Capital City.


    "What rank nine spirit beast, it''s only a Wyrm locked in the formation!"


    Vermillion Bird saw through the Flood Dragon''s true form with a single glance, and said coldly, "Doutian Yunhou, don''t tell me you thought that my arrival at your Archaeopterygium was just a demonstration!"


    Chen Zixuan, This Old Man warns you, once you attack my Archaeopterygium''s Great City Barrier Formation, you will start a war with my Archaeopterygium. From now on, your Vermillion Bird Legion will not have another disciple serving in the, and my Archaeopterygium will not provide you with a single resource.


    Doutian Yunhou said coldly, "From now on, regardless of whether it is at the ends of the earth or the corners of the oceans, my Archaeopterygium will chase you down and kill you!"


    "What big words you have there!" A stream of light flashed in Vermillion Bird''s hands and a fiery red battle blade appeared.


    However, this saber was different from other sabers. The body of this saber was curved like a crescent moon, and there were even reverse barbs on the blade and sword. It looked like a fish hook.


    The entire body of the blade was as clear as a mirror, with no edges at all. On the surface of the fiery red blade, Vermillion Bird''s face was clearly printed.


    The handle of the blade was quite a distance away from the blade. When Vermillion Bird held onto the blade, the aura on her body suddenly increased by ten times.


    Doutian Yue, who took the brunt of the impact, directly went limp on the ground. This was the Immortal Stage Expert, and these king realm expert couldn''t endure the pressure either.


    "Vermillion Bird''s Blade!" Doutian Yunhou''s voice once again sounded, "You actually dare to use your public property to attack my Archaeopterygium with the Vermillion Bird''s blade!"


    "This... This is the legendary blade of the divine instrument s! " The people of Archaeopterygium were all shocked.


    This war blade that was as smooth as a mirror was a legend!


    The Four army s were formed during the time of the Taixuan and their main duty was to protect the Human Clan.


    In the Wu Ji era, four divine instrument s were personally made for the Four army Group. These four divine instrument s were the Azure Dragon Holy Sword, the Vermillion Bird''s Blade, the white tiger''s Blade, and the Black Tortoise Hammer!


    The four sword divine instrument, after forty thousand years, guarded all four directions. It was unknown just how many times they had dyed in the blood, showing just how vicious they were.


    Most importantly, these four divine instrument were the Human Clan''s guardian divine instrument. They had great merits for being in the Human Clan, and other divine instrument could not show such beauty.


    Ever since Chen Zixuan had inherited the ninth generation title of Vermillion Bird, the Vermillion Bird Legion had experienced more great battles than any other era in the past hundred years.


    The blade of the legendary Vermillion Bird, repeatedly appeared in front of others, turning into a shadow of the Demon Clan!


    Vermillion Bird who had the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in his hand and Vermillion Bird who did not have the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in his hand were completely different people.

 C524 Truth

    Not to mention Doutian Yue and the others, even the Wyrm s within the formation started to tremble. This Human Clan divine instrument, even if it was the Wyrm itself, would be afraid, let alone the Wyrm s that were locked inside.


    The entire Capital City was in an uproar, until this very moment, they finally understood, that this time, Vermillion Bird was not here to beg for food, but was actually here to ask for help!


    They all knew that the ninth generation Vermillion Bird was completely different from the previous eight.


    This was a woman who said that she would fight, that she would win!


    Under the pressure of the Vermillion Bird, everyone felt fear. Even though the Archaeopterygium had ten thousand years of history, and they had their own divine instrument s, when facing the Vermillion Bird''s blade, there was simply no room for them to unleash it.


    This was the four-sided divine instrument of the Human Clan, they had been guarding the Vermillion Bird City for many years, and there were also Qi Fortune of the Human Clan on it.


    They finally understood why the Vermillion Bird was so confident and dared to say such vicious words. She wanted to make the Archaeopterygium float like a corpse for thousands of miles!


    "Why did you help him?" After a long period of silence, Doutian Yunhou''s voice could be heard.


    At this moment, everyone knew that the arrogance he held as a Conferred caste no longer existed within his tone.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Vermillion Bird coldly replied.


    Doutian Yunhou was silent again. He knew this woman was a hundred years younger than him, but her strength was not weaker than his.


    With the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in their hands, even if Archaeopterygium used her full strength to push Vermillion Bird back, their vitality would still be greatly damaged.


    This was not what Doutian Yunhou wanted to see. As a Conferred caste, a territory that spanned thousands of miles, once his vitality was greatly damaged, the surrounding forces would immediately look at him like tigers stalking their prey.


    After all, the territory of the Human Clan is still an environment where the strong preys on the weak. The Human Emperor won''t care if you are the Conferred caste or not, as the territory sealed to you, you can only guard it yourself.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Doutian Yunhou said, "If you leave now, hand over this wild species to my Archaeopterygium, for the battle of Zhou Tian City, my Archaeopterygium will support you fully, and also, for the matter of the Human Emperor Palace agreeing together, my Archaeopterygium will stand by your side. I swear on my blood oath using the title of descendant!"


    "I don''t care!" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "This ��" The entire Capital City was immediately stirred. A clan that had sworn a blood oath using the title of a descendant would definitely fulfill it.


    But they did not expect the Vermillion Bird to not want this promise.


    "Could it be that she is really using this as an excuse to get my Archaeopterygium''s people?" The people from the Dutian Family were shocked.


    "Looks like that''s not it. She really did come to save that mother for his sake!" Doutian Yue was drenched in cold sweat.


    In the matter with South Sky City, he had almost been killed by the family. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a huge power and protected him in the end, he would have already died.


    However, this time, his negligence of intelligence caused the entire Archaeopterygium to fall into a dangerous situation. If he were to fight to the death with a first generation Vermillion Bird, his background would be huge enough and he would not dare to face a Qi Fortune like Vermillion Bird''s Blade.


    Even Shui Yuewu had the same reaction. She did not expect that the Lord Vermillion Bird would actually, for Ye Tianze''s sake, even take out the Vermillion Bird''s Blade.


    Only Ye Tianze who was standing behind Vermillion Bird was not surprised at all. Looking at Vermillion Bird''s back, he suddenly thought of that night when he was drinking with her at the bow.


    Her personality was as straightforward as that of a man. No, she was more straightforward than many men, but her beauty was something many female could not match.


    Furthermore, her strength had far surpassed countless female!


    Even though it looked like this was only a transaction, the female in front of him still made Ye Tianze''s heart throb incomparably. Even though he was extremely focused, she was unable to suppress the throbbing in his heart any longer.


    His past life was not bad for the Human Emperor, but his heart was grown, and he also had his own preferences. However, people like him, for the sake of righteousness, would always choose to throw their personal preferences aside.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s silly face, Qin Weiyang suddenly realised who drank the wine that she stole from her.


    A hint of sadness appeared on her chubby face. She sighed and returned to the cabin.


    No one noticed her departure. At this moment, everyone''s attention was on Vermillion Bird.


    Her heroic appearance caused everyone to look up to her!


    "I will count to three, if you do not hand over Ye Tianze''s mother, I will destroy his entire being!" Vermillion Bird''s tone was incomparably resolute, "One!"


    Without waiting for Vermillion Bird to count to two, Doutian Yunhou''s voice transmitted over, and said: "Enough, Ye Qingcheng is not in my Dutian Family. She was let go by that evil child a long time ago!"


    "Two!" Vermillion Bird continued, she wanted a person, not an explanation.


    "What exactly do you want? Are you really going to destroy my Archaeopterygium?" Doutian Yunhou bellowed, "What benefits will this bring you!?"


    Just at this moment, a figure flashed and appeared, landing on the head of the shivering Wyrm. This was a elder, he did not have a single trace of aura on her body.


    But as he stood there, no one dared to look him in the eye. He was Dutian Family, Doutian Yunhou.


    Seeing the impatience on his face, Vermillion Bird was stunned. She was about to count to three when she swallowed her words and asked: "So, where is this Ye Qingcheng now?"


    "Ten years ago, he was released by that evil son. His whereabouts are now unknown." Doutian Yunhou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, are you trying to trick a three year old child?" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "No, no, no, you must think that This Old Man is lying to you, but she really disappeared just like that. This Old Man used all his strength, and even invited Huang Quan to chase after her, but he did not manage to find his!"


    Doutian Yunhou said, "The reason why I told this wilderness... This kid''s mother is currently in my Dutian Family, and he''s naturally only here to seduce him. After all, right now in South Sky, my Dutian Family cannot enter! "


    Vermillion Bird stared at Doutian Yunhou for a long time. After confirming that he was not lying, she turned around and looked at Ye Tianze, and asked: "How is it?"


    Ye Tianze did not reply her, he only looked at Vermillion Bird, and when their gazes met, Vermillion Bird felt as if she had returned to that night.


    teenager''s gaze was so gentle and he had never felt such a gentle gaze before. It was as if his sealed heart was going to melt.


    "The lord is talking to you. Are you scared?" Shui Yuewu pushed him.


    Only then did Ye Tianze come back to his senses, recalling what he had said just now, he said: "Simple, let the person who let him go, come out to see me."


    "Oh?" Vermillion Bird was stunned, she quickly turned her head, she could not stand looking at him like that, if she continued looking, she was afraid that she would be found out.


    For a dignified commander of nine generations of Vermillion Bird s to fall in love with a weak crowned teenager was the greatest joke in the world.


    Doutian Yunhou felt that something was off, but as smart as he was, he did not dare to think about it. After all, the one standing in front of him was a world-famous expert, the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, although he was younger than him, the gap between him and Ye Tianze was too huge.


    He raised his hand, and soon, someone brought him up.

 C525 Great Yi Wu Ji

    This was a man with a pale face, and one could vaguely see a wisp of heroic spirit within his unwavering eyes.


    When he raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, everyone realized that this man looked very similar to Ye Tianze.


    But, the man looked at Ye Tianze, but he was not eager nor happy. He just looked at Ye Tianze indifferently, and the more he looked, the weirder it was.


    "Scoundrel, why haven''t you told Lord Vermillion Bird what''s going on!" Doutian Yunhou said.


    The man, however, did not look at Vermillion Bird. He was not intimidated by the divine might emitted from Vermillion Bird''s body.


    After a long time, the man suddenly said, "Shouldn''t you �� Is he dead? "Why are you still alive?!"


    Everyone was puzzled as they looked at him in surprise. According to this man''s tolerance towards his wife, he should also like his son.


    However, after seeing his own son for the first time, he actually said those words. Everyone present did not dare to believe those words.


    Not to mention them, even Ye Tianze was not scared, but he did not panic at all as he calmly replied: "Where did she go?"


    "She?" The man''s pale face suddenly revealed a smile. At this moment, he seemed to have thought of the woman that he loved deeply, "She left, went to a place that even I don''t know. Otherwise, Huang Quan would have killed her long ago."


    With that, the gentleness in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he glared at Ye Tianze with hatred: You should not be alive, you should not be alive!


    Everyone present suddenly understood what the man meant, or perhaps as a father, they did not wish for Ye Tianze to live, because they did not want him to suffer so much again.


    Only Ye Tianze knew that this man was filled with hatred towards him, and it seemed that he didn''t really want him to live.


    In fact, he knew that he shouldn''t be alive!


    He thought back to his rebirth and even tried to search through the memories of his previous self, but he could not find the answer.


    He suddenly took a step forward and asked, "Why do you think I will die?"


    "Hahaha ��" "Because you are not yet born, and someone gave you a life, he said you will not live to be an adult!"


    As he spoke to here, the man suddenly looked at him with his sharp eyes, "But, you''re still alive. If his calculations are accurate, it should have been a year ago, and you should have died. But you didn''t die.


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At this moment, even Doutian Yunhou and Vermillion Bird were curious. After all, the heir to the Dutian Family, how could she believe such a fortune-teller?


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know that he comes from the Wu Ji Pavilion!" The man smiled strangely.


    "Wu Ji Pavilion!" Doutian Yunhou was shocked, "Imperial Dragon City''s Wu Ji Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, it''s that Wu Ji Pavilion in Imperial Dragon City." The man didn''t even turn his head, not even glancing at his father.


    Even Vermillion Bird had a face full of shock. Of course she knew Wu Ji was an existence that transcended the mortal world, the reason why this place was so powerful was because he had accurately estimated every generation of Human Emperor''s longevity. Furthermore, he had also predicted the birth of the next generation of Human Emperor!


    In the territory of the Human Clan, no matter what happened, it would be impossible to escape the schemes of Wu Ji Pavilion.


    However, once someone was born and left, they would shake the world and do many shocking things. They would assist the Human Emperor in taking over the throne, and they would simulate the changes in all parts of the Human Clan, in preparation for a rainy day.


    After the Human Clan had stabilized, the people from the Wu Ji Pavilion quietly disappeared from the Human Clan, and only the great powers like the Archaeopterygium knew of the existence of the Wu Ji Pavilion.


    "Heaven and Earth Dark Yellow, Great Yi Wu Ji!" The Vermillion Bird muttered to herself. Even someone as proud as her felt powerless when she heard about Wu Ji''s pavilion.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Tianze. If what the man in front of them said was true, then didn''t that mean that Ye Tianze should really die?


    But he did not die, he lived well, and even caused the proud Dutian Family to suffer a great loss.


    Doesn''t that mean that the people from Wu Ji Pavilion calculated wrongly? But, the people from Wu Ji Pavilion, could be considered to have never left them out!


    They had also thought of another possibility. The man in front of them ought to not be a member of Wu Ji Pavilion, and they would rather believe him like this, because their impression of Wu Ji Pavilion was too deep.


    Only Ye Tianze believed that, and the man in front of Ye Tianze also believed that. And when he saw the emotions in Ye Tianze''s eyes, that man believed even more.


    "Who are you?" "Do you know that if you''re alive, she''ll die, do you know that?"


    The man''s eyes were filled with deep hatred. "That person said that you and her can only live together!"


    At this time, everyone present finally understood why the man hated Ye Tianze to such an extent the moment he appeared. It was because he deeply loved that woman, the woman who had already disappeared, the woman who was willing to give up her title of successor, order to let go of him.


    Ye Tianze did not answer. He turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    Vermillion Bird looked at Ye Tianze silently. She kept having the feeling that Ye Tianze''s emotions were affected by something, and it was just that teenager hid the ripples in his heart, so no one could see it.


    "Wait." Vermillion Bird replied. She glanced at the man and said, "You may go."


    The man glanced at the Vermillion Bird, and during the short conversation between Ye Tianze and her, he seemed to have seen through the trick behind it, and said with a smile: "I shall advise you, Lord Vermillion Bird, to not take the path that you think, because �� It''s a dead end! "


    Without waiting for Vermillion Bird to speak, the man turned around and left. She was brought back to Capital City by Archaeopterygium''s people.


    But no one knew how great of a shock his words had brought about to Vermillion Bird, because at that moment, Vermillion Bird felt as if she had been completely seen through by this man.


    The secrets that she had hidden in her heart were all laid before that man''s eyes.


    "A dead end?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "If it were all a flat straight road, it would be so boring."


    Doutian Yunhou did not know what Vermillion Bird was thinking. At this moment, Capital City was still under the threat of Vermillion Bird and did not seem to plan to leave.


    "Since you''ve already seen the person you wanted to meet, should you stop?!" Doutian Yunhou said.


    "Give up?" The Vermillion Bird laughed, "It won''t be that easy. Just now, it was for him, but now it''s for me.


    "Don''t push your luck!" Doutian Yunhou shouted in anger.


    "This reputed one must get what he wants." The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    "You ��" Doutian Yunhou clenched his fists. If not for Vermillion Bird''s Blade, he would definitely have fought with Vermillion Bird.


    "In the battle of the Zhou Tian City, your Dutian Family had best pick out three of the strongest king realm expert for me, or else ��" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "Then I will annihilate your entire clan."


    After saying that, Vermillion Bird turned around and returned to the Vermillion Bird Shuttle. She seemed to have thought of something, and turned around, "Remember, this is not a discussion, it''s an order!"


    Looking at the Vermillion Bird Shuttle flying far away, Doutian Yunhou finally let out a sigh of relief, but his fist was still clenched tight.


    A few days later, when Doutian Yunhou found out that the Vermillion Bird had left, he went to a few of the Conferred caste s in succession and used the same method to coerce them to appear.


    He wasn''t surprised in the slightest. Instead, he felt a lot more at ease. Even the Dugu had compromised under the threat of the Vermillion Bird, so what could he, the Dutian Family, do?

 C526 The Sleeper

    In the past few days, Ye Tianze followed the Vermillion Bird and fought in four different places, visiting several Conferred caste in the southern territory and then going back to the various powers.


    She practically used the same methods to force these powers to participate in the upcoming battle with the Zhou Tian City.


    Although the various forces had all agreed to send out their members to battle under the coercion of the Vermillion Bird, Ye Tianze knew that these people would definitely not give in so easily.


    On the other hand, Vermillion Bird had already used all of her trump cards.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even Shui Yuewu could see clearly that the various powers did not have the strength to fight the Demon Clan, but they did not want to fight with him, and did not even want to offend him.


    Although he was worried for Vermillion Bird, Ye Tianze still could not think of other ways, even if he did think of one, the Vermillion Bird would not necessarily consider it.


    He spent most of his time cultivating, and the Wood Qi was very close to breaking through the warlord level and forming the inner pill.


    If he could condense inner pill, with the power of fire and with the help of the wind spiritual force, his fire spiritual force would definitely not be any weaker than his own.


    The Vermillion Bird had high hopes for him, not only did it provide him with sufficient spirit stones, it even gave him many precious spirit beast s, giving them to him for cultivation.


    "Unfortunately, for a battle body to break through to the sixth layer, it still requires a sufficient number of blood fiendish qi. If it can enter the sixth layer of battle body in one go, it would be easy to condense wood attribute inner pill and become a general!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Currently, his cultivation had already reached a bottleneck. If he was unable to break through, his Three great spiritual energy s of Wind, Fire, and Thunder could only stay at the third stage of the General Level battle and could not continue to improve.


    The key to reaching the sixth layer of the Battle Body was the increase in the carrying capacity of body. It could accommodate four different kinds of Spiritual Energy and allow them to enter the Warrior Level Nine.


    "I wonder what kind of king realm expert will send out in the battle of Zhou Tian City!" Ye Tianze thought in the bottom of his heart, "If I could kill a few Demon Clan''s King Stage and accumulate enough blood fiendish qi, breaking through the body would be much easier."


    Even though he had fallen into a bottleneck, Ye Tianze was not overly anxious.


    He touched the Qin Weiyang beside him who was sleeping soundly, and he was a little worried in his heart. Ever since the return of Capital City, she had once again fallen into deep sleep.


    The reason he was so worried was because Qin Weiyang had eaten almost all of the spirit fruits and herbal medicine that she had stored.


    With so many Spirit Fruits and herbal medicine to eat, if it were a normal person, they would have exploded from the immense energy.


    After confirming once again that the energy in Qin Weiyang''s body was still in circulation and unharmed, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief. With the previous experience, he already knew Qin Weiyang''s cultivation method.


    Her slumber was not like the Human Clan''s where she needed to recover from a nap to sleep. Her slumber was to refine the energy accumulated in her body.


    When she woke up again, her strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Little girl, what did you do that for?" Ye Tianze thought.


    Leaving the cabin, Ye Tianze arrived at the bow, but unexpectedly saw the Vermillion Bird sitting cross-legged there. The brow slightly frowned, obviously thinking about the next battle with the Zhou Tian City and how to fight it.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Tianze finally decided to return to the cabin. The reason why he hadn''t interacted with Vermillion Bird for the past few days was actually to avoid the throbbing in his heart.


    If he did not carry the responsibility of past life with him, perhaps he would take the initiative to go up to Vermillion Bird and tell him that he was certain that he liked you. From the first time he laid eyes on you, it was destined that you would become my wife.


    But in the end, he managed to suppress those thoughts. He turned his head with incomparable melancholy because he knew that if he took one step forward, he might not be able to extricate himself.


    "Come have a drink with me!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, but in the end, he did not turn back, and pretended not to hear anything, and continued to walk towards the ship cabin.


    "Halt!" Vermillion Bird shouted.


    This time, it wasn''t easy for Ye Tianze to pretend that he did not hear it. He turned around and said: "Are you calling me?"


    "Other than you, is there anyone else on the bow?" Vermillion Bird looked at him and suddenly felt disappointed. She could feel Ye Tianze''s feelings.


    She clearly heard it just now, but he didn''t turn around. If she hadn''t called out to him resolutely, perhaps he would have already left.


    Maybe it was because the pressure these few days was too much, Vermillion Bird just wanted to find someone to talk to.


    When Ye Tianze sat in front of her, Vermillion Bird took out a cup of wine and said: "I realized that you have not been in a good state these few days, or is it because of the matter with your mother that makes you uncomfortable?"


    Ye Tianze was startled, he thought that the Vermillion Bird would tell him about the Zhou Tian City, but it turned out to be his.


    "Nope." Ye Tianze shook his head, and said, "You heard it too. That man, doesn''t treat me as his blood kin."


    Vermillion Bird thought he was hiding her identity, and said: "What is there to be embarrassed about? I am older than your mother when it comes to age, if you want to find someone to talk to, I can be a good listener."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze looked up at her: "I really wasn''t upset because of them."


    "Didn''t you treat me to a drink to ease my worries?" The Vermillion Bird said, "Now it''s my turn to relieve your worries, if you believe my words."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Looking at the Vermillion Bird, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "That man, she has long prepared everything, so I am not worried about what will happen to her, in truth ��"


    After saying that, Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Vermillion Bird seriously, "Compared to them, I am more worried about you. Have you ever thought about how you would act after the third battle? "So what if I win? What if I lose?"


    Vermillion Bird was slightly startled. She had originally wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Ye Tianze. Because of the three battles in the past few days, her heart was a little restless.


    But the truth was, the thing that really made her uneasy in her heart was the intentions that she had displayed before in the teenager.


    She wanted to tell Ye Tianze that she couldn''t accept his kind intentions. Although the two of them were of the same mind and heart, the gap between them was too great, and this time, it was even harder for her to turn back.


    However, she did not expect that before she could even say anything, she would be infected by that pair of fervent eyes. At that moment, it was as if her heart was about to be melted by that pair of fervent eyes.


    She took a deep breath, then lifted the jar of wine and gulped down a large amount of the strong wine. She tried her best to calm her heart down, but was unable to do so.


    After a while, she decided to no longer avoid this question. "Do you really like me?"


    "I like it!" Ye Tianze did not hesitate.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth." Vermillion Bird''s face revealed a smile that she had not seen for a long time. She had not been this happy for a long time, "My heart is firm, I will not stop until I reach my goal!"


    Seeing that he was about to speak, Vermillion Bird raised her hand and interrupted him, "So what if we lose, so what if we win? I''ll just do what I want, and I''ll do what I want. "


    "If I win, the Human Clan in the southern region will not thank you, nor will the various great powers give their thanks. I lose because of you ��" It''s very possible that it''s a head! " Ye Tianze said, "Human Clan of the southern region will impatiently take your life to pacify your anger!"


    "If it''s my blood, I can exchange ��"


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze interrupted, "Don''t you think that your thinking is childish? You can wake up a sleeping person, but you can''t wake a group of people who are pretending to be asleep! "


    Vermillion Bird was stunned, if it was her subordinate, she would have slapped him a long time ago, but she had become silent, what Ye Tianze said was true.


    The great powers of the southern territory weren''t asleep, they were only pretending to be asleep.

 C527 The City of Sunrise

    Vermillion Bird did not expect Ye Tianze to hit the nail on the head at such a young age, she looked at Ye Tianze, and was even more shocked.


    How could she not know that the Human Clan in the southern territory were all pretending to be asleep?


    After being silent for a long while, the Vermillion Bird said: "Even if I had to call a bunch of people to pretend to be asleep, I am still willing to do it.


    After saying that, the Vermillion Bird raised his hand to stroke his head. Originally, Ye Tianze wanted to dodge, but in the end, he could not.


    "If you really want to help me, then help me win this match in Zhou Tian City." Vermillion Bird said, "Don''t try to be brave, one round is enough."


    "Alright, no matter what kind of rule Demon Clan has, you have to let me be the first one to go up." Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird looked at him in surprise. She never thought that he would choose to be the first to fight, but upon thinking about the previous battle, she felt relieved.


    "Alright, I''ll let you go first." The Vermillion Bird nodded.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze removed the hand on his head, without saying a word, he walked back to the cabin, and Vermillion Bird shouted: You''re not going to accompany me to drink?


    "Wait until I win, then drink with me." Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird didn''t know where Ye Tianze''s confidence came from. The reason she called him out to battle was actually because she was prepared to lose. She didn''t plan to let Ye Tianze win, and the moment Ye Tianze fell into danger, she would have to protect him herself.


    Letting him fight, was only to let him see it within the limits of his own abilities. The true power of the Demon Clan, with this experience, even if Ye Tianze lost, he would grow even better in the future!


    However, she still nodded her head and said, "Alright, when the time comes, I''ll drink with you."


    Watching Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, the Vermillion Bird said: "If you and I were the same age, maybe my choice would really be different than now, what a pity ��"


    The morning of the next day, facing the sunrise, they arrived at Zhou Tian City.


    This was the largest city in the Southern Domain, compared to the Zhou Tian City, it was even more majestic. Standing at the bow s, looking at the ancient city, Ye Tianze''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    This was the only city that he was familiar with in the Southern Domain. He could vaguely make out the outline of it back then.


    On the way to Human Clan''s rise to power, Ye Tianze led the Human Clan and took down the city, making it the border of the Human Clan.


    Now that he had returned here, it was as if everything had happened yesterday. The figures who had accompanied him during the battle seemed to have just brushed past him yesterday.


    "To me, why is it not yesterday?" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    With the Zhou Tian City as the foundation, Ye Tianze led the Human Clan and took down the enormous Southern Domain. The shadow of that year was no longer there, and only this lonely city remained.


    "What are you thinking?" Shui Yuewu walked over, "We are going down the flying shuttle."


    Ye Tianze finally regained his senses. Zhou Tian City was known as the Sunrise City, and there were restrictions that forbade the air in a radius of a few hundred miles.


    Other than the Human Emperor, no one else was allowed to fly in the air. This ancient city was even more so connected to the four directions, with 12 city gates standing tall. flying shuttle s kept coming and going, making this city the center of the entire southern territory.


    As the Master General of the southern army, Vermillion Bird''s flying shuttle was naturally eye-catching. Naturally, she didn''t need to park his flying shuttle in the berths of those normal powers.


    Just as the flying shuttle stopped, countless of powers, other than the leaders of the major powers, were gathered at the Human Emperor Palace.


    As the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, the Vermillion Bird was on equal footing with the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory Lord. Even if she went to the Imperial Dragon City, he would only be controlled by the Human Emperor.


    This was also the reason why Vermillion Bird dared to use the Vermillion Bird''s Blade to threaten all the other powers. As long as she was the Vermillion Bird, all of them would not dare to do anything to her.


    "Go back to the Vermillion Bird Mansion first." The Vermillion Bird explained.


    After that, the Vermillion Bird followed the crowd of expert s and left. In this place, Shui Yuewu became extremely careful, because not only were there expert s from the great powers of the southern region, there were also expert s from the other four great realms, and even Imperial Dragon City s.


    Although the Zhou Tian City seemed to be bustling, it was a mixture of different kinds of dragons and fishes. All the great powers had their own territory, but in the Zhou Tian City, they also had their own territory.


    Being able to be called the City of Sunrise, this place was naturally abundant in spiritual energy. Ye Tianze remembered that when he took down this city, he once discovered a gigantic dragonpulse lying low in the ground that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers. And this Zhou Tian City, was the place where the head of the dragonpulse was located.


    The abundance of spiritual energy could not be compared to any other place in the southern territory.


    And it was also because of this that Ye Tianze had initially treated this place as the foothold who was going to attack the Demon Clan, killing all the way to the bottom of the Demon Clan.


    It was just that the territory they had taken down that year was too vast, and before he could digest all of it, he had to fight against other realms.


    So, the only thing he could remember was this Sunrise City, and with the changes of fifty thousand years, the Zhou Tian City had long since shed its previous appearance, becoming even more novel. When the sunlight shined upon the city, it seemed to be filled with vitality.


    "Come, let''s return to Vermillion Bird Mansion." Shui Yuewu said.


    "Wait." Just at this time, a elder walked over from afar. Beside him were two other bodyguard s, both of whom were in the King Stage.


    "What is it?" Shui Yuewu became vigilant.


    "My Young Master invites you." The elder said.


    "Invite us?" Shui Yuewu said strangely, "Then I will have to trouble you to inform your Young Master, I am not free!"


    In Shui Yuewu''s opinion, being able to talk to this elder was already giving him face, so why would he accept his invitation?


    After all, they were the people of Vermillion Bird Valley. Vermillion Bird''s order was an army order, they could not delay it.


    "Miss, you misunderstand. We are not here to invite you young misses. My Young Master is here to invite the young master by your side." The elder smiled.


    Shui Yuewu was startled, and said coldly: "Then even more so, this person ��."


    "You guys go back first, I''ll go with him." Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    "How can this be!" Shui Yuewu''s expression didn''t look good as she moved closer to him and said softly, "This isn''t the Vermillion Bird Valley, and it isn''t your small place in South Sky City either. This is the Zhou Tian City, a mix of fish and dragons, do you know who they are? If they do anything bad to you, how am I going to explain this to the Lord Vermillion Bird? "


    "I am responsible for my own safety." Ye Tianze replied, "Moreover, they are not bad people."


    "How do you know they''re not bad people?" Shui Yuewu said angrily, "This place..."


    "Don''t worry, we mean no harm. My Young Master is this young master''s friend." Speaking to here, the elder revealed a Token.


    Looking at the Token''s totem, Shui Yuewu was shocked. She hesitated for a moment and said: "Then you should come back quickly, it would be best if you let them escort you back to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I won''t be able to explain it to them."

 C528 although millions of people have died

    From the outside, the city looked vast, which signified the glory of the Human Clan, but from the inside, it was completely different.


    The market was filled with smoke and fire, it was noisy everywhere, and King Stage and Immortal Stage Expert that were rarely seen in South Sky City were even more so everywhere.


    After sitting in the carriage for almost an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. It was a huge pavilion that was over twenty meters tall, and on the pavilion''s plaque was a powerful calligraphy written in gold: Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    The crowd below came and went, and all of them were expert from different stage, dressed gracefully.


    elder brought Ye Tianze directly to the side door, where there were already people waiting to greet them.


    "How did your Young Master know I was coming?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Young master''s reputation is great today, and following Lord Vermillion Bird, went to Capital City, it would be hard for Young Master not to know." elder laughed and said, "Young Noble, please, Young Master will wait at the top floor."


    From afar, they could see the entire Human Emperor Palace. This Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was only lower than the walls of the Zhou Tian City and the group of palaces s in the Human Emperor Palace.


    "What''s the name of your Young Master?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My name is Young Master, surnamed Lan. My name is Fu Guike." The elder said.


    "Lan Fugui?" Hearing this name, Ye Tianze felt that it was the same as the name of the building, simple and crude, rustic!


    But he did not remember that he knew a person called Lan Fugui, and that he only knew a person called Lan Yuheng.


    When he arrived at the top floor, a gentle, cool breeze blew past. elder stood at the side, and didn''t continue walking up, indicating that Ye Tianze should enter.


    From far away, he could only see a fat man standing at the balcony on the roof. His clothes were extremely luxurious, and if he didn''t see that face, he would be able to smell that rich and powerful scent from his clothes.


    When he turned around and saw that familiar face, Ye Tianze immediately giggled and said: "Lan Fugui?"


    "��" Lan Yuheng turned around with an awkward expression and said, "Then �� That''s my nickname, my big name is Lan Yuheng. "


    "I think being rich is pretty good, it suits your temperament." Ye Tianze sat down and looked at the table full of delicacies.


    "Boss, are these dishes still to your liking?" The Fatty Blue laughed.


    "No, don''t call me boss. I can''t afford to be one, can I, Brother Fugui?" Ye Tianze said.


    When Fatty Blue heard that, his expression immediately turned bad, and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to personally go and pick you up, but you also know that ever since we returned home, I have been kept in captivity, and will be followed wherever I go. It''s even more impossible to leave the Zhou Tian City, but to come out today, I still had to work hard for half a month."


    As he was speaking, Ye Tianze had already finished all the dishes on the table, causing Lan Yuheng to be dumbstruck. This table of dishes, was something that he had prepared meticulously, it could even be said to be a real delicacy.


    Although they did not have the dragon''s liver and wind gall, they were still made by many precious spirit beast. On this table, there were hundreds of thousands of Spirit Coin.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and bring me to another table!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    When Fatty Blue heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand. A group of enchanting maidservants slowly walked over with delicious food.


    When Ye Tianze was full, it was already two hours later. Looking at the mountain of plates on the table, Fatty Blue was surprised.


    "Boss, you can eat this much!" Lan Yuheng felt a little pained, "These few rounds, are about to end with a million Spirit Coin."


    "If you can''t afford it, then I''ll pay for myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not a question of whether we can afford it, but... Are there no reactions after you eat these things? " Lan Yuheng looked at him as if he was looking at a monster.


    The things that belonged to the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb s were not ordinary things. They were all cooked using good herbal medicine s, and the ingredients used were even from the best spirit beast s.


    Even the Immortal Stage Expert did not dare to eat like Ye Tianze, as the energy accumulated in his body would not even be digested if an ordinary person were to eat it all, let alone a few rounds like Ye Tianze.


    "If you order another ten or so plates, I can still finish them all." Ye Tianze said, "However, seeing you like this, it''s better to forget about it, in case you cannot pay for it when the time comes, it will be troublesome."


    Lan Yuheng''s expression changed, he slapped his hands together, and said: "Boss, don''t be so courteous, the food and drinks you have eaten and drank at Polygonum multiflorum Thunb today, count me in. Just eat as much as you want, until you''re full."


    "Your kid only dared to say that after seeing me eat a few rounds just now, right?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Hehe, no matter how strong you are, you can''t continue eating. Lan Yuheng said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought that it would be great if Qin Weiyang had come, but it was a pity that she was currently fast asleep.


    If she came, Lan Yuheng would probably be humiliated. He estimated that even if she stayed here for three days and three nights, he wouldn''t even burp from it.


    "Are you full?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "So what if I''m full? So what if I''m not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Let''s talk business after you''re done eating. If you''re not done eating, you can continue eating." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Alright, if you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, fart quickly." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "About that, have you been in Vermillion Bird Valley all this time?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Yes, in Vermillion Bird Valley." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then you should know who won the first round of the three battles." Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Oh, Shui Yuewu." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s her!" Lan Yuheng was surprised, but he quickly understood, "I think it should be her, she should have reached the King Stage by now, right?"


    "Warrior Level Nine." Ye Tianze said, "I''m just one step away from King Stage."


    "No wonder the Vermillion Bird dared to take the next battle. It seems she has such a trump card."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Then for the second round, what did Vermillion Bird plan to do? Boss, I will say shamelessly first, you better not get involved in the following matters. I heard that this time, from all the great Tribes s, selected ten of the strongest King Stage s, in order to win the second round. Furthermore, the current situation of the Vermillion Bird is not looking too good! "


    Lan Yuheng frowned, "According to reliable sources, even if Southern region human race won the second battle, the third battle would still be lost. The great powers would force the Palace to go to the Human Emperor Palace to play the Human Emperor, and call for the Vermillion Bird to abdicate. At that time, there would be a new Vermillion Bird to take over!"


    "What you mean is, you want me to keep my distance from Vermillion Bird?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, don''t be so long-winded, I know what personality you have, but there are some things that you have to consider your own abilities, not to mention, Gu Yu Yun, you have to be cautious even if you know, a gentleman does not stand on the side of danger, how can you just ignore him!"


    "I appreciate your kindness." Ye Tianze raised his hand, "However, even the ancient saying goes, ''retracting oneself'' is enough, even if millions of people die!"

 C529 Xifeng Lie, sole king

    Lan Yuheng fell silent. The reason he ran out this time, and especially invited Ye Tianze over, was to try and dissuade him. Although he knew that his hopes were low before he came, he still decided to give it a try.


    Seeing Ye Tianze silently begin to drink, Lan Yuheng did not try to persuade him further. With a bitter laugh, he said, "If I had known earlier, I would not have wasted my breath."


    "Even though you knew it would be like this, you still decided to waste your breath." Ye Tianze put down his wine cup and said, "However, I appreciate your brotherly kindness."


    "Boss, why do you have to be so stubborn? Even if you do go up, it won''t change anything." Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    "Because a woman told me that she was going to use her own blood to wake all of you who are pretending to be asleep."


    Ye Tianze said, "Your boss, I think it''s very tragic. In such a big Human Clan, all the men are already dead, and you actually want a woman to throw her head to the ground and spill her blood. What a shame!"


    Ye Tianze gulped down a mouthful of wine and said, "However, it is precisely because of this that she is truly famous, and a true warrior. Although there are tens of thousands of people present, it is very suitable to describe her!"


    Lan Yuheng did not speak, he knew who Ye Tianze was speaking of. Perhaps in the entire Zhou Tian City, most of the strong people did not recognize Ye Tianze, nor did they acknowledge Vermillion Bird.


    However, the person in front of him was not one of the majority, and Vermillion Bird was not one of the majority either. Lan Yuheng even felt a little ashamed.


    This was also the first time he felt that he wasn''t proud of being one of the majority here.


    Before coming to persuade Ye Tianze, he didn''t understand why he would do such a thing.


    At this moment, he understood. It was just like how a smart person would always follow along with the directions that Ye Tianze had given him before.


    However, moving in adversity was the choice of the brave. He and the strong warriors of the Zhou Tian City were like a pool of sludge that had already been decomposed long ago, and the darkness was filled with a rotten stench.


    The teenager and the Vermillion Bird in front of his eyes that were almost the same age as him were even more so like the light in this rotten stench, the last hope in this darkness!


    Second brother, you don''t need to feel guilty. In this foreign land, both of us have our own decisions to make, but I just hope that you don''t forget where you are. The Big Brother does not hope to change you because of the bloodline you hold in your body.


    After Ye Tianze finished, he started drinking again.


    Since he was born in the Jubao House, the contact he had with Ye Tianze should be the complete opposite.


    Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow, Great Yi Wu Ji.


    They all said that Wu Ji Pavilion was the most scheming person in the world, but Lan Yuheng knew that the most scheming person in the world wasn''t Wu Ji Pavilion, but his Jubao House.


    In the Jubao House''s eyes, everything was just a business, a long term and short term problem.


    "Boss, what do you want? I''ll help you with everything!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "I want it. You gave it to me earlier." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What?" Lan Yuheng was confused.


    "Then those words from the bottom of my heart." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly.


    "Right, what is the best wine in the Southern Domain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Someone, come! One pot of the best Xifeng Lie." Lan Yuheng shouted, "I want to drink with my brother today, it won''t stop until I''m drunk."


    "How good is it?" A maid walked up, looking confused.


    "The best." Lan Yuheng repeated.


    The maid finally understood the meaning behind her words and immediately went to fetch the wine. She waited for nearly an hour and when the maid arrived, she brought with her a jar of wine covered in mud.


    "The Xifeng Lie is reputed as king, the old turtle drank it, and dares to claim the throne!" Lan Yuheng said, "This is something my Gramps collects. I will accept it if I get beaten up again."


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze accepted the jar, and immediately kept it, saying: "Fifty boards, it''s mine, I''ll take this wine."


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    "Boss, you''re not being too kind this way." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face.


    "What''s so unkind about it? Can''t you just make another pot?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "You can''t be so petty when doing business."


    "This is the best wine, even my Gramps does not want to drink it. Every year, at most, a pot will be served to my Human Emperor." Lan Yuheng said.


    "I know it''s the best. Don''t tell me you want to bring bad wine to greet me? Just take it that you''ve drank this jug of wine, so wouldn''t the rest be the best? " Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s true." Lan Yuheng calculated for a moment, then suddenly reacted, "No, I didn''t drink any, why do I have to say that I did, the best would still be yours."


    Ye Tianze glared at him fiercely, and in the end, only one pot of wine could be served. Although it was a good wine, it wasn''t as good as before, it was still the best wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fatty Blue''s face was completely red, as though he had become a different person, he said: "Boss, you don''t know, I am actually feeling very sullen and ruthless, who doesn''t want to get dressed angrily and fight with those alien clan bastards, but my abilities are limited, and all my power is in those old bastards'' hands, when the day comes when I have true power, I will also be an old fool, my hot blood will have already dried up, I am exhausted, and I will no longer have the ambition I had today, it is truly pathetic!"


    Ye Tianze raised his cup and replied: "I won''t."


    "Hahaha ��" Lan Yuheng laughed out loud, "Boss, what I love the most is seeing you like this, acting alone, encountering injustice, pulling out the sword and slashing at it, filled with resentment, slashing at him with the blade. This is the life of the teenager, the real life without regrets ��."


    "You''re drunk." Ye Tianze said, "Men, take your Young Master back to his residence."


    The elder who was missing previously, suddenly appeared. He looked at Ye Tianze apologetically and said: "My apologies, young master."


    "Stop joking, go back and tell that old fart that I''m not going back tonight. Let''s see if he can beat me or not. Today, I want to go with my brother. It''s good, drink until I''m drunk ��" Get lost! " Lan Yuheng reprimanded.


    When Lan Yuheng fell to the ground, he raised his hand to support him, and said repeatedly: "Sorry about that, let young master laugh. This old servant has already arranged for a horse and cart to send young master back to Vermillion Bird Mansion."


    "No rush, I want to see more." Ye Tianze replied.


    After the elder left, Ye Tianze walked over to the fence, and faced the wind as he looked down at the beautiful Sunrise City.


    It was only now that he realized that this was no longer the same city as before. The people here were no longer the same people from back then.


    In his heart, he felt waves of sorrow and helplessness ��

 C530 , the family of the demon blood crown floor

    As night fell, a full moon hung in the sky above the Zhou Tian City. The city was brightly lit, as if it was daytime.


    Ye Tianze was deep in thought, when he suddenly heard an ear-piercing noise. After a while, a maid walked over and said: "Young Noble, the carriage is ready."


    "Oh *, what if I don''t want to leave?" Ye Tianze replied without turning his head.


    "This... To tell you the truth, a few Guest s came downstairs and said that they must get a seat at the top floor. We were in a very difficult situation, so �� " The maid''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    "What kind of Guest?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes ��" Yes... Guest from outside the borders �� " The maid looked bitter.


    "alien clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s right, they must have a seat at the top floor. The shopkeeper already told them that there is an important guest upstairs, but they refused and said ��" This Zhou Tian City is their city, and they can go anywhere they want. " The maid said.


    "So willful?" Ye Tianze was expressionless, "Then let them come up."


    "Young master, are you planning to leave?" The maid was slightly surprised. Although she did not know who Ye Tianze was, she knew that the person who could be personally welcomed by Lan Fugui was definitely not some small fry.


    If it were not for the fact that it involved the alien clan, the shopkeeper would have long ago kicked out the person who asked to go upstairs.


    However, when it came to alien clan, it was different. The various powers in the southern region secretly moved around with the alien clan, not allowing them to do as they pleased within the Zhou Tian City.


    These alien clan s did not dare to go to the Human Emperor Palace, and naturally, the Vermillion Bird Mansion s did not dare either.


    "Leave?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Those who come are guests, it is only natural that we have to meet each other and have a toast.


    The maid did not understand what he meant and asked, "Do you really want to invite them up here?"


    "Please!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The maidservants immediately went downstairs. Not long later, a few men dressed in strange clothing walked up. They were tall and strong, with tattoos on their bodies. They exuded a wild and untamed aura.


    The Human Clan man standing at the side, was two heads shorter than them. She nodded and bowed, with cold sweat all over her face.


    The leading man stared at Ye Tianze with a pair of strange eyes. On his body, other than the seal totem, he also wore a necklace.


    The necklace was made entirely out of bones, and it was not the skull of a spirit beast, but a human skull, each one was polished and shiny.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, and his gaze landed on the messy table, and said: "Quickly clean up this place, all the good wine and dishes, come up?"


    "Right away, right away." The shopkeeper was a slightly plump middle-aged man with considerable strength and a smiling face.


    "Wait!" Demon Clan, who was wearing a skull necklace, shouted, "I''m not asking you to clean up, I''m telling him to!"


    With that, he pointed at Ye Tianze, "You made us wait below for so long, we should at least do something to apologize!"


    The shopkeeper''s expression immediately became unsightly as he said, "This must be ��"


    "Can''t do it?" Another Demon Clan stepped forward, "I want him to clean up, otherwise, no one will leave this place!"


    The shopkeeper looked at the Demon Clan with a troubled expression, while the maids trembled. Not to mention refusing, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "I can help you guys deal with it." Ye Tianze said, "However, I have a condition."


    The shopkeeper let out a breath of relief when he heard this. There was still some surprise in his eyes. After all, he was a friend of Lan Fugui.


    "Oh?" The leading Demon Clan was a little surprised and asked, "What conditions do you have? Tell me about them."


    "Hahaha, if you finish packing up, I can give you a bone." Another Demon Clan laughed and said.


    Ye Tianze was not angry. Walking up to the table, he picked up a bone that had been chewed into half, and said: "Do you know what kind of bone this is?"


    A few Demon Clan s were stunned for a moment, they could not tell what happened.


    "Tiger bones, picked out from the spirit beast and Snow Tiger." Ye Tianze said, "Speaking of which, this Snow Tiger and Demon Clan are the same ancestor."


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Demon Clan man who wanted to give Ye Tianze a bone was instantly enraged. He released his demonic powers and slapped down with his palm.


    The seemingly weak Ye Tianze, however, did not dodge. Circulating his Huntian War Body, the blood fiend power condensed on top of his fist, raising his fist to meet the blow.


    "Crack crack crack."


    The palm and the fist collided, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. The servant girl beside her was so scared that her face paled.


    The shopkeeper''s face was also deathly pale. If Lan Fugui''s Guest were to be killed in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, he would only be death, regardless of whether the opponent was a Demon Clan or not!


    However, something unbelievable happened. That palm strike did not turn Ye Tianze into meat paste like they had imagined.


    On the other hand, Ye Tianze''s fist directly bent the man''s palm and struck his fist upwards, heavily smashing into the tiger-part man''s face.


    Bang.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the man''s teeth flew, blood splattered everywhere. The man''s face twisted from the impact, and his entire body smashed into the dome, making a loud noise.


    If it were not for Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, the formation would have been exceptionally strong, and the power of that fist just now could directly send the Demon Clan flying.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The manager had an expression of shock.


    The maids all acted as if they were in a dream. Ever since these Demon Clan s came to the Zhou Tian City, they were about to ascend to the sky and act tyrannically.


    To the major powers, in order to curry favor with them, they did everything possible to gain their favor. They were so close to not treating them like Bodhisattvas.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, these Demon Clan were extremely hateful!


    However, they did not have the strength to fight back, so they did not dare to say anything!


    Ye Tianze''s punch had firmly landed on them, causing them to feel infuriated. If not for the fact that they were worried about the effects, they would have shouted loudly.


    "Little... "Be careful!" The shopkeeper reminded.


    Just as the Demon Clan landed on the ground, he followed closely behind with his bone necklace, slashing towards Ye Tianze with his blade.


    It was a blood-colored long knife, and its ice-cold killing intent caused people''s hair to stand on end.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, this blade was extremely strange, it was obviously not of ordinary rank, making him feel a huge sense of danger.


    The moment the long knife slashed down, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he dodged and arrived beside the Demon Clan. He then heavily patted the wrist of the long knife that was chopped down.


    "Pa!"


    A loud noise pierced the ears like thunder. The long knife slashed down and landed on the ground, making another "clang" sound. Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s formation was completely distorted by the strike, leaving behind a huge bloody scar.


    Although the shopkeeper''s Cultivation Level was not weak, he was still scared witless. This Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s formation was set up by the most famous formation in the Southern Domain.


    Even if the Immortal Stage Expert fought with all his might, it would not affect the foundations of the building, let alone the few generals of the Demon Clan.


    But when the blade landed, it actually split open the formation, leaving behind a mark. This caused him to feel waves of coldness when he looked at the blade.


    However, something unbelievable happened.


    With Ye Tianze''s heavy slap, the long knife in his hands fell to the ground. The Demon Clan man turned his head and welcomed Ye Tianze''s punch.


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the Demon Clan flew out and crashed into the wall. However, she did not touch the formation at all.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack us?!" The remaining three Demon Clan s finally reacted, but they looked at Ye Tianze fearfully.


    "little brute, you''re dead meat!" The first Demon Clan to be sent flying by Ye Tianze had a ferocious look on his face, which was filled with killing intent.


    Ye Tianze also did not say much. He raised his hand and grabbed the blood colored long knife on the ground, and in a flash, a ''kacha'' sound could be heard.


    The Demon Clan''s head immediately fell to the ground, fresh blood splashing everywhere, her eyes full of shock and fear!


    "My condition is to take your lives!" Ye Tianze held onto his blade, and rushed towards the few of them.

 C531 The sensation Zhou Tiancheng

    "Die ��" Dead, Demon Clan �� Dead �� and he died in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb! " The maid was so frightened that her entire body trembled.


    They obviously did not expect that this seemingly harmless teenager would actually kill a Demon Clan.


    There was not the slightest hesitation in teenager''s eyes, nor did he bow humbly towards him.


    The shopkeeper knew that this matter had blown up. He could have stopped them, but because the origins of both sides were not small, he did not stop them.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not seem to be done with his fun yet, he quickly shouted, "Young master, please wait a moment, all these are ��"


    "I know what they are. I will take responsibility for what happens next!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Human Clan, you''re dead meat!" Seeing Ye Tianze rushing over, the three Demon Clan s stood in a row in a daze, but they did not forget to threaten Ye Tianze.


    It was clear that in their eyes, as long as they didn''t provoke a few taboo existences in the Southern Domain in the Zhou Tian City, they would naturally be fine.


    Only Demon Clan, who was wearing a human bone necklace, took a deep breath. The same stage, but this Human Clan actually killed his comrade, showing how powerful he was.


    What made him most afraid wasn''t that the Human Clan had killed his comrades, but that the Human Clan had taken his blade and killed his comrades.


    And this was one of their clan''s trump cards, a Exquisite Dao Apparatus. Its might was comparable to ordinary immortal apparatus!


    It was impossible for ordinary clansman to hold onto this kind of Dao Apparatus. Even he was able to activate the Dao Apparatus because of her bloodline.


    And now, this Human Clan did not have any discomfort, and holding onto the Dao Apparatus in her hand, without any obstructions, she used this Dao Apparatus to hack down one of the Demon Clan''s war generals.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Ye Tianze rushing in front of his companions, he finally reacted.


    But it was already too late. Although his companions sensed danger, they were not as cautious as they were back in the Demon Clan.


    By the time they reacted, it was already too late. With a flash of blood, several heads fell to the ground.


    A thick smell of blood floated in the air. Ye Tianze held onto the blade as he stood in the pool of blood, slowly walking towards the Demon Clan who brought along the human bone. "I''ll let you live for three days, three days later, I''ll take your life!"


    With that, Ye Tianze put away the corpse on the ground, jumped, and jumped down from Polygonum multiflorum Thunb that was around eighteen floors high.


    The shopkeeper opened his eyes wide, not knowing what to do. He had seen a lot of great scenes, but he didn''t expect such a bloody disaster today.


    "It''s over, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" The manager''s face was ghastly pale.


    The other party was Lan Fugui''s friend, so his background was naturally not small. Otherwise, how would he dare to kill Demon Clan at this time in the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb?


    When immortals fought, there was no end. In the end, it was definitely him, the shopkeeper, who got the final uppercut. Even the maids would not be able to escape.


    If you want to take revenge, then come to Vermillion Bird Mansion! A voice sounded.


    The shopkeeper was startled and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "From the Vermillion Bird Mansion?"


    No matter what, the shopkeeper knew that he would not die, because the other party had already registered for his home, so he did not need to go head to head with him. Furthermore, the Vermillion Bird Mansion was clearly not on his side.


    "Vermillion Bird Mansion, could it be ��" The Demon Clan who was wearing the skull necklace suddenly thought of a person.


    A Human Clan who had killed nine of the Ox Devil Clan''s top generals in the Vermillion Bird Valley!


    The Southern Human Clan didn''t know what had happened in Vermillion Bird Valley, but everyone knew about it. The ox demon leader came to Human Clan to collect their respects, but the nine generations of Vermillion Bird s chose to fight it out.


    What shocked the Demon Clan the most was that the Human Clan had actually won the first battle. At that time, the Demon Ox Clan had become the laughingstock of the entire Demon Clan.


    Once upon a time, he even mocked the Ox Devils, saying that they couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    But at this moment, he understood that it wasn''t that the Demon Ox Clan''s generals were weak, but rather that the Human Clan was too strong, causing him to tremble in fear.


    If it was him, he would only be able to get beheaded.


    The shopkeeper looked at Demon Clan who was in a daze, his heart was shocked. Normally, wouldn''t this Demon Clan go back and complain?


    However, at this time, the remaining Demon Clan''s face was calm. He could vaguely see traces of fear in that pair of eyes.


    "After tonight, I''m afraid that Zhou Tian City will no longer be able to remain calm!" The shopkeeper thought to himself.


    Seeing that the Demon Clan had left calmly, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s carefree voice. From start to finish, his eyes did not have the slightest hint of bowing.


    In his eyes, there was no trace of reverence. Killing these Demon Clan was like killing a few animals, there was no trace of fear.


    Just as the shopkeeper had predicted, this matter was quickly spread out from the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. This was, after all, the most popular place in the entire Zhou Tian City.


    Although the great battle earlier had been isolated by the great formation, the power still overflowed. Moreover, everyone could see the five Demon Clan s clamoring as they went up to the top floor.


    However, there was only one Demon Clan that came down, and when they thought of what he had said previously, everyone who was eating and drinking in the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb was shocked.


    Especially when the shopkeeper made it clear that the four Demon Clan s had died, they were all stunned.


    In front of this result, all the major powers were trying to curry favor with the Demon Clan, but the people from the Vermillion Bird Mansion had directly killed four of them!


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Demon Clan''s movements were uncertain, they really would have thought that this was a trap set up by the Vermillion Bird Mansion!


    "Killing four Demon Clan s by himself, his strength is probably at the Immortal Realm, even if it''s not at the Immortal Realm, it''s still King Stage!"


    "Hehe, these f * cking Demon Clan, finally someone is punishing them. Delightful, this is great!"


    "Be quiet, if the people from the major powers hear this, then it''ll be a waste!"


    "Hmph, this is my Human Clan''s territory. Since when did my Human Clan need to bow and kneel to my Demon Clan? What a bunch of cowards, thinking only of their own benefits! "


    Although that was what he said, after this person finished speaking, he looked around in silence and felt that something was wrong. He realized that he was the one who was out of the ordinary.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, he quickly left the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    No one stopped him, because the words of this person were what most people wanted to say. In fact, there were even people from various major powers who supported him in their hearts.


    After Ye Tianze left the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, he walked around the city for nearly an hour before finally finding the location of the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    It was not that his speed was slow, but that he was unable to find the way, while the Vermillion Bird Mansion seemed extremely shabby compared to the majestic Wealthy Classes in the city.


    Shui Yuewu had been waiting at the door the entire time. Seeing that Ye Tianze had returned, he was immediately a little angry, and said: "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late?"


    "Have a drink with an old friend." Ye Tianze laughed awkwardly, and said, "What are you angry about, aren''t you already back!"


    "You sure are carefree, do you know what happened to Lord Vermillion Bird today?" Shui Yuewu said snappily.


    "What encounter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What else can happen? It''s just a battle between the Houtian realm and the Houtian realm." Shui Yuewu had a bitter face, "It''s good that you''re back, I have already arranged a room for you. You shouldn''t go out for the next few days, there are a lot of people that want to kill in Zhou Tian City."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded, he originally wanted to tell her about the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, but after thinking about it, he gave up on that idea.


    After all, Shui Yuewu and Vermillion Bird had enough worries, they planned to tell them about it tomorrow when they were in a better mood.


    If he were to speak now, he would probably be unable to sleep at night.

 C532 [532]

    Returning to his room, Ye Tianze saw that Qin Weiyang was still sleeping soundly and immediately checked around. He discovered that Qin Weiyang''s body had gradually become thinner.


    Not only that, she was much taller compared to before.


    "This is truly infuriating." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    He helped Qin Weiyang cover her with the quilt and scratched her nose. Then, he took out the Demon Clan''s corpses from the storage ring.


    At this moment, these Demon Clan had already transformed into their original forms. When they landed in the room, it was as though the entire room was filled with the smell of blood.


    Ye Tianze immediately channeled his Heaven and Earth Spell and began to absorb the blood vitality and baleful qi s from the Demon Clan''s body. As time passed, the Demon Clan''s corpse, with a speed visible to the naked eye, began to wither up.


    After absorbing the blood vitality and baleful qi s from a Demon Clan, Ye Tianze took a deep breath: "Even though he''s too weak, he has only slightly increased his strength. If he wants to break through to the sixth stage, it seems like he still has to kill the King Stage''s Demon Clan!"


    Blood vitality naturally meant that the stronger one was, the more abundant the blood vitality one would have, and baleful qi would be born along with death.


    After Ye Tianze finished absorbing all the corpses of the four Demon Clan s, it was not that he did not grow, at least he had reached the peak of his strength. After he finished absorbing all the inner pill of the four Demon Clan s, faint signs of his Spiritual Energy breaking through the limit appeared.


    Compared to when he was in Vermillion Bird Valley, Ye Tianze''s strength had increased once again.


    "If I consume the Deity''s Pill, I should be able to compete with those peak King Stage Demon Clan s." Ye Tianze made some mental calculations.


    When he completely refined all of the Demon Clan''s power, it was already morning. He stood up and saw that Qin Weiyang was still unconscious, so he prepared to go and inform the Vermillion Bird about what happened in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb yesterday.


    "Vermillion Bird, you are too bold, to actually dare to tolerate this subordinate''s actions. If you do not give us an explanation this time, then!" A furious roar could be heard.


    As the sound wave swept past, it made Ye Tianze''s body tremble. This was at least a Immortal Stage Expert, or maybe even stronger.


    Ye Tianze rushed over, only to see that Vermillion Bird and Shui Yuewu had already arrived at the main entrance, and were facing a group of people.


    Amongst them, there were Human Clan s and also Demon Clan s. The weakest among them were all king realm expert s, and there were even stronger Immortal Stage Expert s.


    Yesterday, in the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, the Demon Clan that Ye Tianze had released a path to life was also present. He stood beside a few demon clan expert s, and three of these Demon Clan s were all at the same level as him.


    "Bringing the Demon Clan to cause trouble early in the morning, Mu Lihui, are you tired of living?" Vermillion Bird swept her cold gaze across everyone present.


    His gaze fell on the middle-aged man in the lead. This was a expert from the Peak of fairyland, a person who came from one of the great powers of the southern territory.


    Of the seven sects in the Southern Domain, five were Conferred caste s. Of the seven sects, three were the leaders, and five were the Conferred caste s. They were roughly equal in power to the three sects and slightly exceeded them.


    All of them belonged to hegemony s, while the seven sects belonged to big powers, with them being divided into high, middle, and low ranking forces.


    For example, the Yuxu Sect of South Sky City was a middle power in the Southern Domain. It could not even be considered a high level power, let alone catching up with the Dutian Family, a power of hegemony.


    For a major event like the three great Demon Clan s, other than the three sects and the five great Conferred caste s, not even the seven sects would be able to get involved, much less the other powers.


    "In a battle between two races, if you do not behead me, do you think that I will be able to cause you trouble? Moreover, it is such an important challenge for the three battles, and this is not for me, but for you, as a dignified Vermillion Bird Mansion, do you dare to admit to it?" Mu Lihui said.


    "My Vermillion Bird Mansion dares to take responsibility for what we do. If it was really us who did it, I will definitely not deny it." The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "But if someone wronged you, my Vermillion Bird Mansion will not let this go so easily!"


    "Hehe, I never thought that a dignified Vermillion Bird like you would actually not dare to admit to it. This has truly broadened my horizons!" A stocky man stood up.


    This person''s strength was almost on par with the Vermillion Bird. Standing in the middle, the incoming pressure made all the people in the Vermillion Bird Mansion feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Who do you think you are? As for the matter of the Human Clan, it''s your Demon Clan''s turn to speak up." Vermillion Bird shouted angrily, "Scram to the side for me, otherwise, I will tell you to splash blood on the ground for three feet!"


    This is the Human Clan''s territory, or even the Southern''s territory. She doesn''t care how the great powers curry favor with the Demon Clan, but once you''re in her territory, you''ll be the dragon in a trap, a tiger in a ball!


    "Humph, if this matter had nothing to do with my Demon Clan, I would naturally not come looking for trouble, but, if the people from your Vermillion Bird Mansion kill four of my Demon Clan s, and do you want justice, my Demon Clan will not let you off!" The man from Demon Clan said.


    "Oh, so a few beasts died, no wonder that dog slave Mu Lihui would come to my Vermillion Bird Mansion in such a hurry to shout." Deep in her heart, she was very surprised, because she was sure that no one in the Vermillion Bird Mansion would disobey her orders.


    But in her heart, she was quickly satisfied because during the rules of the battle yesterday, none of the major powers had taken her side.


    In the end, Zhou Tian City''s second battle still ended with a six out of ten victories.


    In other words, the Human Clan had to win six matches before they could be considered to have won the second battle.


    "You cannot deny this. I have Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s shopkeeper and a group of people to testify to this. When that person left, she even said that if she wanted to take revenge, she could come to Vermillion Bird Mansion!" Mu Lihui said, "If this was not done by your Vermillion Bird Mansion, could there be other people?"


    "Hahaha." The Vermillion Bird laughed, "It was really done by my Vermillion Bird Mansion, how can I deny this? Clapping your hands, you are too late, why would I be like you, a dog slave, who are preparing to please your Demon Clan Master? The face of the Mu Yun Sect''s Ancestor Sect has been completely thrown away by a fool like you! "


    "You!" Mu Lihui raged, "Vermillion Bird, how dare you insult me ��"


    Before she finished speaking, Vermillion Bird raised her hand and moved towards Mu Lihui. Her speed was extremely fast and Mu Lihui was lifted her before he could even react.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Vermillion Bird moved with lightning speed, she raised her hand and smashed the ground heavily, causing Mu Lihui to scream out.


    He continuously spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, then stood up dizzily, staring at Vermillion Bird.


    "Didn''t Mu Yun Sect teach you manners?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "My name, is also something that you can call out directly? Even if the Sect Leader of the Mu Yun Sect comes, she can only discuss friendship with me, you! "What is it?"


    Hearing that, Mu Lihui''s face immediately became ugly, trembling as he retreated.


    If Vermillion Bird really wanted to kill him, even if he were here, she wouldn''t be able to stop him. He was the commander of the southern region, someone who was on equal footing with Hall Master of the Human Emperor.


    Seeing the Vermillion Bird''s thunderous tactics, the group of people who had come all went silent. Even the Demon Clan s didn''t know what to do.


    If the Vermillion Bird denied it, they would naturally be unable to do anything to him. After all, there was no absolute proof that the matter yesterday was done by the people from the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    At this time, a voice came from the crowd, "It''s him, it''s the clansman that killed us, it''s him!"


    Everyone looked over, only to see a Demon Clan wearing a human bone necklace, and he was pointing at a teenager that had just walked out of the Vermillion Bird Mansion.

 C533 One Slash

    Everyone looked at teenager, and Shui Yuewu''s expression changed, as she recalled the matter of Ye Tianze returning late yesterday.


    In order to not be discovered by the Vermillion Bird, she had told him that Ye Tianze had long since rested in his room.


    Vermillion Bird looked at him strangely, but did not inquire.


    The most important thing was, no one could take someone from her Vermillion Bird Mansion, so what if it was her Demon Clan?


    "It''s him!" Amongst the crowd, a elder said in shock, this person was Doutian Yue, and he had followed the people from the Archaeopterygium to the Zhou Tian City.


    Of course, the Archaeopterygium had its own sphere of influence within the Capital City, so it would naturally not miss out on such a liveliness.


    Out of the people who were present, basically no one knew Ye Tianze.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" The man from Demon Clan asked.


    "It''s him, it''s him! Not only did he kill my men, he even stole my clan''s blood god knife!" The man with the human bones said.


    When the audience heard that, they immediately went into an uproar. Ye Tianze looked very weak, at least compared to the Demon Clan, he was very weak.


    His body did not emit any kind of tyrannical aura, and most importantly, his stage was undisguised in front of everyone, he was only at the third stage of the Warrior General.


    A third level warlord, who killed several Demon Clan s with Warrior Level Nine. This is still a Demon Clan, this is still the most pinnacle warlord. Even Mu Lihui doesn''t quite believe you.


    Everyone present started to suspect if this was a trap set up by the Demon Clan for the sake of finding trouble with him before the great battle.


    Let alone the Human Clan, even the Demon Clan himself was in disbelief.


    Right at this moment, the Demon Clan who wore a human bone necklace spoke to the man beside him in a low voice, "It''s very possible that he''s the one who killed the nine generals of the Ox Devil Clan!"


    Hearing this, the Demon Clan man''s expression immediately changed. He looked deeply at Ye Tianze, and killing intent appeared in his eyes. As for the two expert s beside him, they also revealed killing intent.


    "If it really is him, then I''m afraid that he won''t be participating in the upcoming great battle. We must kill him!" The man from Demon Clan said.


    He and the two Demon Clan s beside him looked at each other, and one of the male Demon Clan sent a sound transmission to the other: "With Vermillion Bird, killing him will not be easy, but, we can borrow a blade to kill someone, this is the best excuse, and the various large powers in Human Clan are all hoping to settle this matter peacefully!"


    "Not bad, you can kill with a knife." A smile emerged on the lips of the three Demon Clan s.


    The man leading the Demon Clan looked at Mu Lihui, who was slightly startled, then walked up and asked: "Are you the one killing people in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu heaved a sigh of relief, regardless if this was done by Ye Tianze or not, as long as they did not admit it, what could they do to him?


    Mu Lihui sneered, and said: "I can''t wait for you to deny it, immediately ask Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s shopkeeper to come and confront us, if it really was you ��"


    "No need." Ye Tianze said.


    "What? Are you afraid of being a thief?" Mu Lihui asked.


    "It''s better to be a thief than a dog." Ye Tianze said, "I was the one who killed the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb s."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air, especially the Human Clan, who were present. Shui Yuewu found it even more hard to believe, and did not understand why Ye Tianze would admit it.


    "How dare you fool me!" Mu Lihui said with a cold face.


    "I''m not messing with you."


    "Then why didn''t you just admit that you had killed someone?"


    "I killed an animal, not a human."


    "��" Mu Lihui.


    All of the Demon Clan s had ugly expressions on their faces, as they looked at Ye Tianze with murderous expressions. Only the Demon Clan who had suffered a loss to Ye Tianze and had a low face didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    "Repaying the debt with the money, killing to repay the debt with his life!" Mu Lihui said with a cold face.


    "Are you deaf?" Ye Tianze said, "I said that what I killed was not a human, but a group of beasts!"


    Don''t try to argue, these Demon Clan are protected by the Human Clan, if you kill them, it would be no different from killing them. Mu Lihui said, "Men, capture him and send him to the Human Emperor Palace, then punish him according to the clan rules!"


    The Demon Clan s who were fuming with rage, finally revealed their smiles. Human Clan who had come to this place did not pity Ye Tianze either, nor did he feel that anything was amiss.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud and clear slap, Mu Lihui was slapped directly to the ground. All of his teeth fell to the ground.


    Raising his head, he realized that it was Vermillion Bird who had beaten him up. He said in a daze, "Vermillion Bird, are we supposed to shield our subordinates?"


    "I want to shield him." The Vermillion Bird replied, "That slap just now was made in my place to teach you a lesson. If you dare say anymore, I will call you ashes!"


    Mu Lihui immediately retreated, he did not dare say another word, because he felt the killing intent in Vermillion Bird''s eyes.


    "Good, this is really very good, the Human Clan is truly bold, daring to go against the agreement, killing my clansman in her territory, it is really good!"


    The man from Demon Clan stood out and said, "I know that I won''t be able to defeat you in Vermillion Bird Mansion, but, you allowed your subordinate to go on a rampage, thus the previous agreement was annulled. Just you wait to welcome my Demon Clan''s wrath!"


    "Fighting at the same level, fighting five against one in such a narrow space and getting killed four in the opposite direction, how dare you come here and denounce us!"


    The Vermillion Bird said with a cold face, "If this gets out, aren''t you afraid of the other races laughing at you?"


    The three men from Demon Clan did not look good.


    What happened last night had already caused an uproar, and there were rumors within the city that expert s had killed four Demon Clan s in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Even they felt that the other party''s stage must be stronger than their own subordinates, and he had never questioned this Demon Clan who wore a human bone necklace about it.


    Because in his opinion, how could his own subordinates be killed by a Human Clan of the same level, and in a situation where it was five against one?


    If Vermillion Bird didn''t remind him, if he turned around and returned to Demon Clan now, he estimated that the entire Demon Clan would lose all face.


    They did not even fight, and were killed four times. Four Human Clan s of the same level were also killed, how could they have the face to return?


    If the other three clans knew about this, wouldn''t they be making fun of it?


    "But he did it?" The man from Demon Clan asked again.


    The man wearing the human bone necklace had an ugly expression, he naturally knew what the man in front of him meant. She looked at Ye Tianze and said with a bitter face, "It''s him, but he hid her strength, he �� He is a king realm expert, and it was a sneak attack on us out of the blue. "


    The man from Demon Clan nodded her head in satisfaction, and said: "Vermillion Bird, did you hear that? You arranged for people to ambush my Demon Clan, how can you deny it?"


    Hearing this, even the Human Clan present could not stand listening. Wasn''t this obviously reversing the truth?


    Hearing that, the Vermillion Bird was not anxious, and indicated to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze coordinated very well, and said: "Since he insisted that I was King Stage, then very good, I will suppress him to the level of a general and fight him. If he wins, I will immediately kill myself here, and if he loses �� "Hee hee ��"


    This sneer scared the Demon Clan who was wearing the human bone necklace. Her whole body shivered, even five against one she couldn''t beat her, one against one?


    The three men from the Demon Clan did not think that they would have such an ability. Although they did not personally see what happened yesterday, they could see the expression on their subordinate''s face.


    This Human Clan in front of him was really a King Stage, then she must have seen a ghost!


    But now, they were all riding tigers and had no way to dismount. If he dug a hole for himself in front of so many people, wouldn''t he just jump into it himself?


    "What, you don''t dare?" Vermillion Bird sneered, "So it turns out that all Demon Clan s are cowards!"


    Seeing that the Human Clan was staring at them, the Demon Clan knew that they had no choice but to fight, and immediately gave the order for the famous bone Demon Clan to fight.


    "Stop right there!" The Demon Clan man braced herself and added.


    The man wearing the human bone necklace walked over, he looked at Ye Tianze, and mustered her courage, releasing all of her Spirit Demon power.


    When the surrounding of the King Stage felt this terrifying pressure from the demonic energy, they could not help but reveal expressions of fear.


    "What terrifying strength. Demon Clan''s talent is far from ��" A Human Clan said.


    Before he could finish his words, a blood-red light flashed by. With a "kacha" sound, a head rolled onto the floor.

 C534 As you wish

    Silence!


    The entire Vermillion Bird Mansion entrance was deathly silent. The heads that rolled onto the ground, as well as the corpses that had fresh blood gushing out of them. Everyone present was stupefied.


    When Ye Tianze carried the blood colored long knife and slowly walked towards the corpse, everyone present finally realised.


    The one who died was not teenager, but the general of Demon Clan. This Demon Clan, who made a necklace from Human Clan''s skull and showed off her skills, was not even able to withstand a single strike from teenager before her head fell to the ground.


    Monster blood stained his necklace red, making it seem so ironic!


    When the Demon Clan turned into its original form, everyone realized that it was a gigantic black wolf, a warrior from the Demon Clan.


    The reason why they came here was to gain some knowledge from the Human Clan, but they didn''t expect that they would all lose their lives.


    "So fast ��" "What a fast blade!" A Human Clan swallowed her saliva, "That Demon Clan did not even have the chance to react before her defense was broken.


    "Power crushing, absolute power crushing!" Another Human Clan said.


    In their eyes, this kind of scene was simply like a dream. In a battle of the same level, unless the Human Clan''s talent far surpassed the Demon Clan''s, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat the Demon Clan, but the scene in front of them right now was not a victory, but a slaughter.


    "Just who is he? When did Human Clan have such a expert, a secret weapon that was raised by the Vermillion Bird Valley?"


    The spectators all started to guess Ye Tianze''s identity. Doutian Yue, who knew of the real situation, was extremely shocked, and was thinking if the few geniuses of the Dutian Family could fight with Ye Tianze under this kind of situation.


    The three demon clan expert s watched this scene in a daze. They had originally planned to wait for this descendant of the wolf part to fight with Ye Tianze until the end of the battle before they would attack and kill him. Even if the Vermillion Bird stopped them, they couldn''t care less.


    But they never would have thought that Ye Tianze would not even give them a chance. Under their watch, he slashed wolf part.


    By the time they reacted, it was already too late. teenager''s blade was just too fast, so fast that they couldn''t even see it with the naked eye.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t keep you for three days." Ye Tianze walked in front of the corpse and retrieved the corpse back into the Universe Ring.


    "How dare you kill my Demon Clan, and even take my clansman''s corpse, die!" A Demon Clan roared.


    When the three demon clan expert s attacked at almost the same time, a terrifying pressure caused even Ye Tianze''s body to tremble.


    This was definitely a terrifying expert not inferior to the Ox Devil Commander. In merely an instant, the air around him froze.


    He couldn''t escape at all, so if Demon Clan were to go all out to kill him, he would definitely die.


    "Beep!"


    A sharp cry, accompanied by a glaring red light, dyed everything on the ground red. Everyone saw a gigantic bird rising up into the sky above Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    The pressure completely suppressed the demonic powers of the three demon clan expert s. Holding onto the Vermillion Bird''s blade, he said coldly: "If you dare to even touch a single hair on his head, I don''t mind killing the three of you here!"


    Facing the fiery red giant bird above the Vermillion Bird Mansion, the three demon clan expert s shivered. They didn''t doubt that the Vermillion Bird would keep her word, because she was such a female. She was different from all the other Human Clan present, and her gaze didn''t hold any respect towards the Demon Clan.


    There was only hatred!


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the three Demon Clan s withdrew their demonic powers and retreated under this terrifying pressure.


    "They actually left!"


    "An overweeningly arrogant Demon Clan, actually �� They actually gave in! "


    In the eyes of the Human Clan, it was truly inconceivable. Their hearts were flesh and blood, but because of their own powers, they had no choice but to serve these Demon Clan s.


    However, it did not mean that they did not have any grievances in their hearts. After all, who would be willing to let such a group of alien clan s do whatever they wanted on their own territory?


    This slash from Ye Tianze, and the decisive move from Vermillion Bird, caused their hearts to waver slightly. However, the moment they thought about how strong Demon Clan was, they extinguished the hot blood that burned in their hearts.


    In a local battle, they might have the upper hand, but this was the Capital City, and this was the front door of the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    If they left the Capital City, came to the border, came to the Vermillion Bird City, and faced the real demon army, it would be a completely different situation.


    If they went all out in the Southern Domain, it would be impossible for them to fight against an entire race. This was also the reason why all the other forces had come to a compromise.


    Seeing their expressions, Vermillion Bird sighed. She had actually wanted to use this matter to awaken the hot blood of these clansman s, but she discovered that she was wrong.


    These people would rather ignore them than offend Demon Clan to death.


    "After kneeling for a long time, I don''t know what it feels like to be standing." Vermillion Bird sighed.


    At this moment, he felt somewhat guilty in his heart, but in Ye Tianze''s opinion, this was not the case.


    "At least they still have a trace of hot blood in their hearts. At least they aren''t numb to it." Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "It''s just that they have not tasted the taste of victory, so they can only choose to bear with it bitterly."


    "Hand over the corpse, and the blood god knife!" The leader of the Demon Clan said, "We will leave now!"


    Vermillion Bird looked at Ye Tianze, not asking him to compromise. The look in his eyes made him decide whether or not to hand over the corpse.


    Sure enough, Ye Tianze did not disappoint her: "That battle just now, could it be considered a battle?"


    The three Demon Clan s looked at each other and nodded in the end.


    Ye Tianze laughed and said: "Since it''s a battle, then his corpse is my spoils of war!"


    "Human Clan, don''t take things too far!" The leading Demon Clan said coldly, "Enraging us will not benefit you at all."


    "If I was afraid of you, I wouldn''t have killed your clansman in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb." Ye Tianze said, "It''s precisely because I am not afraid that I killed them like slaughtering dogs. According to the customs of the various clans, unless I am willing to return the corpses to you, this is my spoils of war!"


    "You ��"


    "You what you!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Then you will allow your Demon Clan to string the Human Clan''s skull into a necklace and wear it around her neck. Then you won''t allow me to take your Demon Clan''s corpse as spoils of war?"


    The few Demon Clan s were speechless. They clearly did not expect Ye Tianze to be so knowledgeable, at least in the practice of various families.


    The winner gets to eat, and the loser has no right to talk about conditions. They can only endure silently, just like how Human Clan chose to sign a contract back then and paid tribute to the four clans for 100,000 years.


    The Human Clan could only choose to endure it. If she wanted to resist, she would have to pay a huge price, and her clan might even be exterminated.


    "From today onwards, all of you better remember it!" Ye Tianze looked at them coldly, and said, "Let me see you again, brought accessories from all over the Human Clan''s territory, if you come in, I will kill you, and if you do, I will kill both of you until you comply with this rule!"


    Let alone the three Demon Clan s, even the Human Clan present would not dare to believe that a war general would actually dare to so brazenly threaten the three Demon Clan s.


    He even gave them rules!


    What was even more inconceivable to them, was that these three Demon Clan s did not attack, but chose to endure.


    Their eyes were filled with murderous intent, but they were now losers, and losers were not qualified to talk about conditions!


    "Two days later, we''ll be looking forward to your attack. When that time comes, I hope you''ll still have the courage to repeat those words again, just like now!" After the three Demon Clan s finished speaking, they turned around and disappeared.


    "As you wish." Ye Tianze replied.

 C535 The dish

    Very quickly, the result of this battle shook the entire Zhou Tian City.


    The matter of a mysterious teenager from Vermillion Bird Mansion beheading Demon Clan with a single blade strike was instantly made known to everyone. What made them most incredulous was that in the end, the Demon Clan actually settled the matter peacefully.


    When they found out that Vermillion Bird had almost fought with the three Great Expert s, the entire Zhou Tian City was filled with fear and trepidation. On the whole, the Human Clan was not willing to fight with the three Great Expert s.


    Right now, the entire Zhou Tian City was guessing the identity of this teenager.


    It was because they knew that what caused the Demon Clan to lose three feet of blood was not some king realm expert, nor was it even this Immortal Stage Expert.


    Just as the entire battle was in a state of confusion, a message suddenly came out. This mysterious teenager was Ye Tianze who came from South Sky City.


    "It''s actually him!"


    "Inconceivable, what kind of place is South Sky City, for a monster like this to appear?"


    "He killed a Demon Clan warrior with a single slash. It is said that he is also a warrior."


    "Doesn''t that mean that it is very possible that he participated in Vermillion Bird Valley''s battle, or even was the main force in that battle?"


    It could even be compared to normal immortal apparatus. He might have participated in the battle with the Vermillion Bird Valley, but he was definitely not the main force, because there were rumors that the next successor of the Vermillion Bird Valley, Shui Yuewu, had won that battle! "


    In the entire Zhou Tian City, there were many different views, and all attention was focused on Ye Tianze and Shui Yuewu.


    On the other hand, Shui Yuewu was different. It was unknown where the news had come from, that Shui Yuewu was the main force that had defeated the Ox Devil Clan, and from that, everyone believed that Shui Yuewu was hiding her strength.


    After all, the difference between Ye Tianze and Shui Yuewu was very obvious. One was born in a small place like South Sky City, no matter how gifted he was, he still had a limit.


    But Shui Yuewu was different. She was born in a Vermillion Bird Valley, so there was no need to mention the resources, along the way they would definitely not lack them. Furthermore, she would be the successor to the next generation of Vermillion Bird.


    "Are you still cultivating?" A voice came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze walked to the door and asked.


    "There''s someone outside claiming to be your friend. Let me ask you." Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, then suddenly asked, "Did you spread the news inside the city?"


    "What news?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    Shui Yuewu hurriedly recounted the news that was spread outside the city, "Who else could it be other than you? Could it be those alien clan s? "


    Ye Tianze spread his hands and suddenly thought of a person, and said: "I should know who it is."


    With regards to Shui Yuewu winning a battle, Ye Tianze remembered that the only person he had told him before was Lan Yuheng.


    "Who?" Shui Yuewu asked curiously.


    "The person who came to find me." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "Someone who''s looking for you?" Shui Yuewu was even more confused.


    When the two of them reached the entrance, they saw a fatty standing at the entrance with both of them. The fatty''s face was pale, as though he had experienced some unspeakable pain.


    "I am Lan Yuheng." When Lan Yuheng saw Shui Yuewu, his eyes shone, and even Ye Tianze who was at the side had been ignored.


    "Lan Yuheng?" Shui Yuewu looked at him strangely, "What is that?"


    "It''s not a thing, it''s not a thing. It''s a person, I am Lan Yuheng." Seeing that Shui Yuewu was not interested, he quickly explained.


    Ye Tianze looked at it anxiously and interrupted, "He also has another name, called Lan Fugui."


    "Lan Fugui!" Shui Yuewu was shocked, "It''s the Young Lord of the Jubao House, Lan Fugui?"


    Lan Yuheng was depressed, he bitterly smiled and nodded: "That''s right, I am, but my name is Lan Yuheng, and Wealth is my nickname."


    "Yeah, I feel that your temperament is quite similar to your nickname." Shui Yuewu said, "How do you know each other?"


    In Shui Yuewu''s opinion, one was born in Tiannan, the other was born in Capital City, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    "That''s a long story. Why don''t we go in and chat slowly, Miss Shui?" Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Shui Yuewu saw that he had a cheap smile on his face, so she turned and left. "If I go out, I''ll come back early. I still have matters to attend to tomorrow."


    "Miss Shui, Miss Shui, don''t go! Water ��" Lan Yuheng hurriedly chased after him.


    "The river will be flooded if we continue on this path." Ye Tianze quickly pulled him back, and said, "Vermillion Bird Mansion doesn''t allow men to enter without permission."


    "Then how did you get in?" Lan Yuheng said snappily.


    "I have permission." Ye Tianze replied.


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    In the end, Lan Yuheng still gave up on the idea of entering the Vermillion Bird Mansion. The two of them got into the carriage, and despite there being so much space, Lan Yuheng did not sit down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing him squatting and swaying, Ye Tianze asked, "Bullshit?"


    "You are the one who is shitting. Isn''t it because of you? You caused me to be beaten a hundred times by my Gramps, causing me to be unable to get out of bed for the entire day." Lan Yuheng said coldly.


    Ye Tianze found it funny and asked: "Because of the wine? Didn''t you say that it was I who drank it, and let me receive the 100 planks? Furthermore, it''s not just fifty boards. "


    "You''re still talking about it. If it''s only because of the alcohol, then it''s better. No matter how fierce he is, he''s unwilling to hit me like this. It''s because of what he said when he was drunk." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face, "Boss, why didn''t you stop me?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately thought of what happened that night, and laughed bitterly: "If it wasn''t for that, I would have had to hold on, right? If it wasn''t for the last part ��"


    "Alright, stop it." Lan Yuheng wished that he could find a hole to hide in, and said, "My Gramps, let me probe around. How is your preparations for Vermillion Bird''s second battle?"


    "Very good, everything is ready. I don''t want your Gramps to worry." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you so serious? Could it be that you''re hiding something from me?" Lan Yuheng asked curiously, "Oh right, what percentage of confidence does Vermillion Bird have to win this round?"


    "You must be hiding something from me." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "To be honest, Jubao House opened a betting table, and now we are accepting bets from all the major powers of the Zhou Tian City. The reason why Gramps asked me to scout out the situation, is actually to adjust the betting rate." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What are the odds now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One to twenty." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Vermillion Bird One?"


    "Just think about it, it''s Demon Clan One, Vermillion Bird 20, everyone is betting on Demon Clan right now, practically no one is betting on Vermillion Bird now, so my Gramps, for insurance''s sake, has specially sent me here to scout." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Alright, then help me bet on buying ten million Spirit Coin. Vermillion Bird wins." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you crazy? Ten million Spirit Coin, isn''t that just a meat bun beating a dog?" Lan Yuheng said, "I will say this first, even though our relationship is very good, and I know that I cannot dissuade you, I will definitely not retreat your Spirit Coin, and you can''t scam me!"


    "Don''t worry, ten million Spirit Coin. Even if I lose, I will still give it to you." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Lan Yuheng became a little strange, and asked: "Boss, you''re acting a bit abnormal, could it be that Vermillion Bird really has some kind of secret weapon?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    After being silent for a long time, Lan Yuheng said: Don''t joke around, even if you go up there, you will only be able to win one round, but this is a ten round victory, at least six. Adding the one on the Dugu, the one that will definitely win will only be three rounds, right?


    "90%." Ye Tianze said.


    "90%!" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    "If you can help me find something, I have a 100% chance of succeeding." Ye Tianze said.


    "What is it?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Mysterious Black Yin Primordial Water!" Ye Tianze said.

 C536 Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror

    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng took out an jade chip, it was different from normal jade chip, there were many ancient inscriptions on it, it emitted the aura of time.


    He opened the jade chip and muttered something. Then, the inscription on the jade chip started to activate.


    After a little while, words suddenly appeared on the jade chip''s body. The words stated: Mysterious Yin Primordial Water, water treasure, treasure record, there were three places that appeared, one was Northern Region Profound Heaven City, the other was Northern Region Xuanshui City, the third was Southern.


    Ye Tianze looked at it blankly, then asked: "What is this thing?"


    "Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror, my Jubao House''s divine instrument."


    Lan Yuheng said, "My Jubao House has two divine instrument, the first is the polyprecious pot and the second is the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror. You should know that the polyprecious pot can accept all the treasure in the world, and this Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror is the cores of the Jubao House.


    "Good baby, let me see." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng raised his hand and kept the Treasure Mirror, saying, "I can show you anything, but I can''t give this thing to anyone else, other than the Master, and the successors, no one else can activate the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror."


    "Stingy." Ye Tianze dispelled the thought.


    But he also knew how powerful this treasure was, and the reason Lan Yuheng did not let him see it was actually very simple as well.


    Although it only displayed a portion of the text, Ye Tianze was very clear that once one possessed such a treasure, it was equivalent to having the entire business of the Jubao House in their hands.


    Just like the Huang Quan, the foothold was extremely secretive, and very few people were able to truly probe the Huang Quan''s cores, so this Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror was sure to be able to inspect various branches in the Jubao House, and even some hidden branches.


    Obtaining the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror meant that the entire Jubao House would be stripped naked and exposed to the naked eye. There would no longer be any secrets involved.


    Lan Yuheng was not angry, and said: "This Xuanyin Primordial Water is a water type treasure, what do you want it for?"


    "Legend has it that where the Xuanyin Primordial Water is, ternary arbor will be born!" Ye Tianze said.


    "So you mean to say, you want to find ternary arbor?" Lan Yuheng understood and said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier, we should have just gone to look for ternary arbor s."


    "How would I have known you had such a treasure?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "ternary arbor are extremely difficult to find, and can only be nourished with the True Profound Yin Water. When you find the True Profound Yin Water, you naturally find the ternary arbor as well."


    Lan Yuheng immediately started to activate the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror, and then some words appeared again, just that this time Ye Tianze was unable to understand what it said.


    "Is it broken?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It was originally like this. I was the one who activated the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror just now to let you understand that the location of this ternary arbor is related to my Jubao House''s secret. Therefore, you cannot let me see through it." Lan Yuheng laughed slyly.


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s in the Zhou Tian City, and it''s in the Zhou Tian City, and it''s being auctioned right now!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Auction!" Ye Tianze''s expression changed, and said: "Who took it away?"


    "Don''t worry, I have already sent out an order with the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror to temporarily suspend the auction. In less than half an incense''s time, we have reached Auction House. " Lan Yuheng said.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and go over!" Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them rushed to Auction House. Ye Tianze just realized that there was plenty of time because Jubao House''s carriage could directly travel 30 meters in the air.


    Ye Tianze did not ask why, but it was clear that this should be the same privilege as the Jubao House.


    The Auction House s of the Zhou Tian City s were naturally operated by the Jubao House s, and even the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb s were properties that belonged to the Jubao House s, and could be said to be as wealthy as a nation.


    As for the Auction House, it took up more than five kilometers. The so-called Auction House that Ye Tianze had visited before, when compared to the Auction House in front that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, was simply a bird''s cage.


    After the two of them entered the Auction House, they could only hear the clamor outside. Hundreds of thousands of cultivator s were sitting inside, how spectacular was this.


    The ruckus was naturally due to the auction suddenly coming to a halt.


    However, Lan Yuheng ignored the noise and brought Ye Tianze to the box s exclusive to the Lan Family. He asked the servants to serve the good wine and good dishes, and then informed the Auction House to continue the auction.


    Suddenly, Auction House saw the light of the highest box. It was only then did she know that the Jubao House had arrived.


    The dissatisfaction from before had also disappeared. Looking at the box, their eyes were all filled with reverence. After all, this was the richest person in the world.


    "Fifty-nine thousand six hundred Guest s bidding for three million Spirit Coin, is there anyone willing to bid?" The auctioneer was a Immortal Stage Expert.


    Standing at the center of the Auction House, he could practically clearly see everything, and his voice could be heard throughout the entire Auction House.


    "4 million Spirit Coin." Soon after, the air above the Auction House lit up with the light of the array pattern, showing a number, followed by the information of the auctioneer.


    This is Guest number one hundred nine thousand.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s shocked face, Lan Yuheng said proudly: "There is still a huge difference between the Southern Domain and the Southern Domain. The use of the formation and the Spiritual Energy here has long been something that could not be compared with a few thousand years ago."


    Ye Tianze was truly shocked. When he was in South Sky City, the things he saw before were not too different from 50,000 years ago, but they weren''t much different.


    Once they reached Zhou Tian City, it would be different. Everything here would be like heaven and earth, not just in terms of overall strength, but also in terms of using the formation and Spiritual Energy.


    Just like the Auction House in front of his eyes, it had greatly expanded Ye Tianze''s horizons. Furthermore, there were the flying shuttle that came and went from the Zhou Tian City.


    Whether it was during the war or in the peaceful times, the city gate would not open, and all the people that entered the city would be flying shuttle s.


    "If Zhou Tian City is like that, then what about Imperial Dragon City?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The Imperial Dragon City is different. The Human Emperor is located in a place that is more than ten times larger than the Zhou Tian City, and furthermore, the jurisdiction of the Imperial Dragon City is equivalent to a territory in the southern territory. That''s why the Imperial Dragon City also has another name, the Dragon Resisting Realm. Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze nodded his head. The change in the Human Clan was huge, and was indeed beyond his imagination.


    "You can bid now. Although this ternary arbor is a wood type treasure, its price can''t exceed nine million Spirit Coin." Lan Yuheng said.

 C537 The imagination of poverty

    "How can you be so sure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the calculations of the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror, this time, a total of two hundred and thirty thousand people will be participating in the auction. The result of the calculation shows that less than thirty percent of the participants will be able to afford it, and of the people who intend to purchase it, only ninety percent will be able to, while the last few hundred will be able to afford it."


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, Ye Tianze was surprised. "Isn''t this cheating?"


    "Hahaha, no one can snatch what my Jubao House wants from us."


    Lan Yuheng laughed slyly, "However, normally, I would not use the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror to deduce, which means, Boss wants to buy, that''s why I helped you deduce, if it was anyone else, they would not even be able to see the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror."


    Ye Tianze became silent. The might of the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror was extremely terrifying.


    Lan Yuheng could use this Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror to deduce the price of the auction, and he could even deduce the number of his opponents, but at the same time, he could also use this Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror to deduce all of the treasure in the entire Human Clan.


    Through a series of information comparisons, the Jubao House could easily obtain what they needed from various regions and at the best price.


    In the end, if he took it out and auctioned it off, the premium would be at least ten times more!


    "Since the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror can be deduced like this, then this auction should be targeted as well!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng was shocked, he did not expect Ye Tianze to understand it so quickly, and said: "That''s right, this auction will be sustained, and is completely different from Yuxu Sect''s semi-annual auction. Jubao House has the ability to obtain treasure from various places to come and auction, and sell the things in his hands to those who need it the most.


    The meaning of his words was that the highest premium would be paid to those who needed it the most!


    Furthermore, most of them were priced at the highest price. If they wanted to sell them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to sell them for a higher price.


    Ye Tianze thought about it carefully, and he became even more cautious. With Jubao House operating like this, there weren''t many powers in the world that could compete with him in business.


    Just then, Lan Yuheng raised his hand, and a gigantic number immediately lit up in the air above Auction House. It was different from the one he had displayed before, it was all in red.


    A million Spirit Coin!


    The Auction House was suddenly in an uproar. It was obvious that everyone present already understood what this red word, ''Lu Bainian'' Spirit Coin meant.


    Because the only person that could be displayed in red letters was the Jubao House!


    "Can you see all the contents of the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror?" Ye Tianze passed everything to him, and did not inquire any further.


    Previously, Ye Tianze had secretly asked Lan Yu to help him investigate the whereabouts of the "Profound".


    At that time, Ye Tianze''s only clue was the Huang Quan, and he thought that the "Profound" Life Huang Quan had come to kill him.


    But only later did he find out that it was the Dutian Family who sent someone to kill him.


    This troubled Ye Tianze for a long time, but when he saw the contents of the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror, Ye Tianze knew that it would be much easier to investigate the whereabouts of the "Profound".


    The nine generations of longevity Art, this kind of heaven-defying cultivation technique was not the least bit inferior to his Heaven and Earth Spell. He was clear about what kind of pill and resources were needed at every stage.


    By the time he reached the ninth life, it would be another rebirth, and that was the most critical of lives.


    Ye Tianze had to kill her before the ninth life of the "Profound Sky" was over!


    Once she was able to realize the truth of the ninth life, he would be immortal and indestructible, achieving true longevity. At that time, even if Ye Tianze had nine great bloodlines, he still might not be able to truly defeat her!


    After all, since ancient times, no one had truly succeeded in cultivating the [Nine spiritual blood''s] Inherent Skill.


    If he wanted to defeat the Profound Sky Continent, he would have to obtain her current identity in order to know her specific strength.


    Since the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror had recorded the whereabouts of all the treasure in the world, then she only needed to find out about the materials needed for the ninth generation of the Profound Sky Continent from the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror.


    The usage of the ninth life must have been huge. With such a large amount of materials and pill, it was impossible for there to be no records.


    Once the records were found, they would naturally be able to determine the location and amount of these materials used, as well as the identity of the mysterious person in this life.


    "No." Lan Yuheng decisively shook his head, "I''m still not the successor, so I can only look at a small part of the content. Moreover, this is not a real Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror, it''s just a clone."


    Ye Tianze immediately had a face full of disappointment.


    Seeing this, Lan Yuheng asked: "Boss, do you still need to check anything?"


    "I want to look up a few very important things." Ye Tianze said, as he reported out a series of materials and resources needed to refine pill.


    After Lan Yuheng finished listening, his face was filled with shock, because out of all the materials that Ye Tianze had reported, not a single one was not his Exquisite. Even though there were a few of them, the amount used was extremely high.


    "This is easy enough, but these things are what you need?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    He felt that if Ye Tianze really used all these things, even if Jubao House wanted to collect them all, it might not even be possible.


    This was because many things did not originate from the Human Clan, and they all came from there. There were even many things that were prohibited from being sold in the alien clan.


    Not to mention such a huge amount.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "You just need to investigate, but you must hide, and definitely cannot be discovered by anyone."


    Lan Yuheng originally wanted to ask why, but seeing Ye Tianze''s unusually solemn expression, he immediately swallowed the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    This was also the first time that Lan Yuheng strongly felt that he, as his sworn brother, was hiding an enormous secret.


    "Give me a year." Lan Yuheng promised.


    "Three years!" Although Ye Tianze wanted to find out as soon as possible, he knew that this was already the limit of what Lan Yuheng could do, "Enough!"


    Just at this time, Lan Yuheng had already raised the price to eight million Spirit Coin.


    Just as Lan Yuheng was about to celebrate his victory, a light once again lit up in the air above Auction House.


    A glaring "nine million nine hundred thousand" appeared in front of them, causing an uproar in the entire Auction House. No one would have thought that there would be someone who was so persistent to steal from the Jubao House.


    Lan Yuheng, who was inside the box, had no face at all. According to his prediction, it should at most be nine million, and he should be able to take down the ternary arbor.


    Wasn''t this slapping him in the face?


    Without waiting for the elder who presided over the auction to speak, Lan Yuheng immediately raised the bid to six million and raised it to fifteen million!


    Auction House was instantly deathly still. The person who had raised the bid later did not make another sound.


    In the end, this ternary arbor was sold for fifteen million. This also broke the record for the entire Auction House, and the ternary arbor was auctioned off.


    Seeing the dark expression on Ye Tianze''s face, Lan Yuheng finally reacted and said: "Boss, you don''t need to pay anymore, I''ll pay for it."


    "Fifteen million and you''re giving it to me. Aren''t you afraid that your Gramps will beat you up?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Compared to the friendship between brothers, this amount of money is nothing." Lan Yuheng said, "What''s more, this is only my monthly allowance."


    "��" Ye Tianze.

 C538 Dongyang Futian

    After obtaining the ternary arbor, Ye Tianze finally understood that Lan Yuheng did not need to pay fifteen million. According to him, the auction was a price, and the price was also another price.


    Therefore, in the end, Lan Yuheng only spent three million Spirit Coin and the price he paid for the ternary arbor was five times that of his.


    Even if there was no final price increase, it was still double the difference, and Lan Yuheng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    On the contrary, he was thick-skinned and laughed: "As a Young Lord, I still have this kind of privilege."


    If it were not for the fact that Ye Tianze took his things, he would be embarrassed to serve alongside him.


    Just as Lan Yuheng said, the auction did not end because of this, but continued with the next round, because he was in a rush to return, so Ye Tianze did not look at the following items.


    Before they even reached the Vermillion Bird Mansion, they suddenly stopped. As Lan Yuheng was squatting on the carriage, he did not have time to react and directly crashed into the beams of the carriage.


    "That blind guy dared to block Laozi''s carriage." Even though Lan Yuheng had a good temper, he was still enraged.


    He opened the curtain and saw that the carriage had landed on the ground. A muscular man was standing in front of him. He was bare-chested and his bronze-colored muscles had a strong sense of pressure.


    How big is he?


    Standing there was something like a small mountain, which was taller than a carriage. In front of this man, the two horses pulling the carriage, which had the blood of spirit beast s, were restless and even the coachman was unable to control them.


    Lan Yuheng, who was still in full fury a moment ago, was immediately terrified, and asked: "Demon Clan?"


    Ye Tianze also sighed as he realised that there was a purple fire totem on his body. He was shocked.


    Seeing the sturdy man standing in front of the carriage, neither speaking nor taking action, Lan Yuheng became anxious: I''m asking you a question? Are you the Demon Clan? "


    "Who is in charge of the two of you?" the brawny man asked.


    Lan Yuheng pointed at Ye Tianze without hesitation. He had an expression of "I can pay you, you black pot" expression.


    Ye Tianze glared at him snappily, walked out of the carriage, and asked: "Are you someone from the Futian Family?"


    "How do you know I''m from the Futian Family?" The brawny man had an honest look on his face.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng was surprised, and said: "Dongyang Futian?"


    The sturdy man did not answer him, but looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze then pointed to the totem on his body and said: "This is the totem of the Futian Family."


    The sturdy man was surprised, he never thought that the person in front of him was so young, to actually be able to recognize his Dongyang Futian totem.


    Even Lan Yuheng was the same, because even he could not recognize the Dongyang Futian''s totem. He only knew about this race in the ancient records.


    In the distant past, the Dongyang Futian was famed for being an existence that could clash head-on with the Witch Clan, and all of them were warriors with inborn.


    Legend has it that the Dongyang Futian had the bloodline of the Witch Clan in her body, but that was a long time ago. The current Eastern Region no longer had the territory of the Futian Family, and some people even thought that the Futian Family was completely extinct.


    This secret method did not mean that there was no descendant, but rather that they had fused with the Human Clan''s bloodline, and no longer had the awakening of their ancestral bloodline.


    "Give me back my things!" The brawny man said.


    "What is it?" Lan Yuheng was confused, "Idiot, did you lose your daughter-in-law? daughter-in-law is lost, you should go find your mother-in-law, why are you looking for us? "


    The sturdy man was not angry, but said with an honest face: "The ternary arbor on the Auction House, that is mine."


    Lan Yuheng laughed and said: "Silly one, don''t you know the rules? If you want, go and bid it yourself. Furthermore, how do you know that we are the ones who can bid? "


    Although he said that, Lan Yuheng was still shocked, because he left through a hidden exit. This Auction House was also his territory, the first thing he thought of was that someone had betrayed him, that he was a member of the Jubao House, it was not a good thing.


    Seeing that his face was not smiling, Ye Tianze said: "Don''t think too much, he tracked them himself. Nothing could escape the nose of the Futian Family''s inborn hunters."


    "Dog nose?" Lan Yuheng looked surprised.


    The sturdy man was still not angry, but his gaze was fixated on Lan Yuheng, causing Lan Yuheng''s hair to stand on end, and he unconsciously shivered.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze threw a punch at him, causing him to shiver in pain. "Why did you hit me?"


    "The ancestors of the Futian Family are not killing spirit beast, they are killing the Witch Clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng''s face turned extremely pale, he looked at Ye Tianze, as though he was trying to tell me something, ''I haven''t studied enough, please don''t lie to me!''


    Ye Tianze rolled his eyes at him, causing Lan Yuheng to immediately and respectfully respect the strong man in front of him. He had never heard of alien clan killing Human Clan, but he had never heard of Human Clan killing alien clan.


    And this was even the Witch Clan with the strongest fighting strength, an existence that dared to fight against the ancient ruler of the Dragon Clan!


    "Let''s fight." The sturdy man said.


    "What do you mean, you still want to rob me?" Lan Yuheng was a little terrified.


    "According to the rules of the Futian Family, we have to settle this with fighting." Ye Tianze explained, and then he looked at the sturdy man and said, "No need to fight, I can give you the ternary arbor, but you have to help me with one thing."


    Hearing that, the sturdy man hesitated for a moment, then said after thinking: As long as you give me the ternary arbor, I am willing to do anything for you.


    "Very good. You have served me for three years now. The Purple Flame Totem is my foundation!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng looked at Ye Tianze in shock. This condition, I think Idiot would probably agree to it.


    "Alright, I''ll serve you for three years. Use the purple flame as a basis and hand the thing over." The brawny man said.


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    If he had known earlier, this big dumb guy would be this stupid. Even if he had to use all his strength, he would have made another set of ternary arbor.


    Ye Tianze did not take out the ternary arbor, and said: "I can give you half, but I''ll leave the rest for you to use!"


    "No, you have to return it to me." The brawny man took a step forward and stepped on the ground. It felt like the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    "I didn''t say that I would give all of them to you." Ye Tianze stared coldly at the sturdy man.


    The two of them gazed at each other, feeling as if the air had frozen. Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, trembled, afraid that if the two of them were to fight, it would affect him.


    After a long time, the sturdy man suddenly withdrew his gaze and said, "Fine, give me half of it. However, I will only serve you for a year and a half!"


    "Two years!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Two years!" The brawny man finally made a compromise.


    Lan Yuheng was dumbstruck. His face clearly showed that he was done for? Didn''t he hunt the Witch Clan? How could he be so cowardly?


    Seeing that he was confused, Ye Tianze raised his hand and dragged him back to the carriage. The sturdy man gave way and the carriage started to move on.

 C539 The Great Master behind him

    On the carriage, Lan Yuheng would turn his head back from time to time. Ye Tianze knew that he had a lot of questions, so he told him what he wanted to know the most.


    "In other words, did the Futian Family really kill the Witch Clan?" Even now, Lan Yuheng still felt that this was unbelievable.


    "Exhaustion of Purple Flame, Indestructible battle spirit!"


    Ye Tianze said, "They are the best warriors, the best friends, and once they decide to follow you, they will be with you for all eternity, never leaving you!"


    Lan Yuheng looked at him strangely and said: "You sound like you''ve fought alongside their ancestors. Didn''t you read about them in ancient books? I''m confused, you were clearly born in a small place like South Sky City, how do you know more than me?"


    "Sometimes, comparing oneself to others is infuriating." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "��" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    After being silent for a long while, Lan Yuheng said slyly: "Boss, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Speak." Ye Tianze said.


    "This fool ��" No, can you lend me this Futian Family warrior for a year? Since you are so strong, you don''t need such a guard. Lan Yuheng said, "As for me, your brother, I, am as weak as a rapeseed. If there is such a guard, then..."


    "Sure." Ye Tianze said straightforwardly, "The first year, he was by your side. The second year, you must bring him back to me unharmed."


    Lan Yuheng looked at him in shock: "You agreed just like that?"


    "We''re brothers." Ye Tianze said.


    This made Lan Yuheng a little uncomfortable. If Ye Tianze were to bargain with him, he would feel more at ease if there was anything he needed.


    However, upon thinking about the relationship between the two, Lan Yuheng dispelled the doubt in his heart, and felt that he was treating this young master as a lowly person.


    Before coming to Vermillion Bird Mansion, Ye Tianze had split the ternary arbor into two halves. Although he said he wanted half, in reality, he had only used less than a third of it.


    When he returned the ternary arbor back to the sturdy man, the sturdy man asked him straightforwardly, why did he only ask for half of it, and why did he even plan to add half a year for him.


    Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, felt extremely ashamed. Comparing his own character to this muscular man''s, it was like comparing a villain to a saint.


    He finally persuaded him to keep it, but the sturdy man did not follow Ye Tianze, and also did not follow Lan Yuheng.


    "I still have some matters to attend to. Once I''m done, I''ll leave it to the young master." The brawny man said.


    "Go." Ye Tianze waved his hand, "When you return, go find him immediately."


    The sturdy man looked at Lan Yuheng, he was unwilling, but nodded in the end and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the sturdy man had left, Lan Yuheng could not believe it, and said: "Are you more afraid that he would run away after taking the things? No matter what, it is still a few million Spirit Coin! "


    "If you trust them once, they will give you a lifetime of trust!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was not used to Ye Tianze''s rough style of doing things. In his view, any establishment of trust must have an absolute balance in the Treaty.


    "Sigh, if we really run away, that would be two million Spirit Coin. You are truly even more of a prodigal than me." Lan Yuheng watched from afar.


    When he turned back, he found that Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    Returning to the room, Ye Tianze checked Qin Weiyang as usual and made sure everything was fine before taking out a piece of ternary arbor.


    This ternary arbor, however, had its own world inside, and the rings inside were separated by different colors, evenly without overstepping its boundaries.


    "ternary arbor, with three elements as its boundary, three elements as one, beginning with large success." Ye Tianze said, "This ternary arbor before your eyes, treats me as superior."


    He immediately sent this ternary arbor into the Nine Dragons Cauldron''s Aura Sea for it to refine.


    This ternary arbor, was equivalent to a Wood Qi. With this ternary arbor, the Wood Qi could break through the warlord and condense a inner pill, making it much easier.


    "In the second battle, I fought against the King Stage. Ye Tianze thought.


    With the ternary arbor and with the great battle tomorrow, he would be able to obtain enough blood fiendish qi from the Demon Clan and break through to the sixth level of the body in one go.


    Once he advanced to the sixth stage, the''s carrying capacity would greatly increase, enough to allow him to simultaneously break through the ranks of the Dao, and perhaps even condense the King Stage to form the true power of the way of the king!


    When the Pill King completely refined the three elements of the ternary arbor, Ye Tianze immediately sealed the three elements, and quietly waited for tomorrow''s breakthrough to be used.


    As night fell, Ye Tianze slowly walked out. In front of the door, he saw a skinny elder, who seemed to have been waiting for a very long time.


    Beside him stood another person, and in his hand was another person. In his hand was another person, and that person was the brawny guy in the daytime, while the one who was kicked in his hand was Lan Yuheng.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with resentment, but was unable to say anything, but the expression on his face was one of expectation for Ye Tianze to save him.


    "I wonder why senior is here!" Ye Tianze said, "Is it possible to let my brother go first, since he is not a threat to senior?"


    "The matters of the day were caused by my Young Lord being ignorant." elder raised his hand, and Lan Yuheng threw it over.


    Lan Yuheng who was rolling on the ground stood up and looked at the elder in front of him with fear. Because this elder had caught him from inside his residence.


    The Jubao House was filled with experts, not to mention that he was in his mansion, but this elder acted as if no one was around and kidnapped him, showing how strong his opponent was.


    Ye Tianze replied with a smile: "Where did you come up with that?"


    "Taking a piece of ternary arbor and deceiving my Young Lord to work for you for three years, isn''t this business of yours too dishonest?" The elder said.


    "According to senior, what should we do about this business? Furthermore, I have never treated this as a business deal, much less a scam. " Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, he didn''t scam me. I wanted to do it myself. Moreover, it was two years, not three." The brawny man said honestly.


    "Shut up!" elder shouted.


    The sturdy man immediately shut his mouth, looking at Ye Tianze with a regretful look, as though he did not wish for it.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly realised when he heard it. He felt that he was being sold and was even giving money!


    He looked at Ye Tianze, and his face was immediately filled with resentment, as if saying, "You clearly guessed that there was such a expert behind this person, and yet you sent this person to me!" Aren''t you being too unkind!


    "Cancel the contract, ternary arbor, I will buy it with nine million Spirit Coin!" elder said, "Otherwise ��"


    "If not, what do you want to do?" A voice suddenly sounded as a slender female slowly walked out.


    She was wearing purple clothes and the night light shone on her face, causing her beautiful face to be completely flawless.


    Seeing her, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief, but the female actually rolled his eyes at him.


    "Vermillion Bird!" The elder was startled and took a step back.


    "You have been in my Vermillion Bird Mansion for such a long time, yet you did not greet my Master. Is this how the Dongyang Futian does things?" Vermillion Bird smiled, "This has really broadened my horizons!"


    "Vermillion Bird, please do not blame us. We have no other choice but to do as we please." The elder raised his hand and bowed.


    "You don''t want to let go of just one sentence?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "How about, I take a stroll in the center of your Futian Family and tell you that I have to give it up, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "This ��" The elder was helpless. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Then let''s fight!"

 C540 The beginning and end of the sink

    "You can''t beat me here." The Vermillion Bird said straightforwardly.


    elder immediately laughed bitterly, because he knew that it was true that he could not defeat Vermillion Bird here. Just the tens of thousands of years that Vermillion Bird Mansion had accumulated in his life was enough to make him unable to bear the consequences.


    Outside the Vermillion Bird Mansion, he still had some confidence, but inside the Vermillion Bird Mansion, if the Vermillion Bird really wanted to kill him, they would only need to use their fingers to do so.


    "We have to fight even if we can''t!" elder straightened his back, his eyes shining with a purple light.


    "Sigh ��" Vermillion Bird sighed.


    elder suddenly took two steps back as his skinny and weak body started trembling. It was as if he had experienced something terrifying in that instant.


    "Do we still need to fight?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "I admit defeat." elder let out a long breath as cold sweat covered his forehead.


    Lan Yuheng watched from the side, completely confused. As for the sturdy man beside him, it was even more inconceivable, because the two of them had never fought before, how could he admit defeat?


    Only Ye Tianze knew that the two of them had actually exchanged blows just now. It was just that both sides had restricted their powers to a minimum and had not spread them out.


    Such a method of fighting was much more difficult than those spectacular battles. The first thing he had to do was to control his strength and prevent it from leaking out.


    As for open warfare, there was no need to control the outflow of energy. It was naturally unscrupulous.


    But what Ye Tianze felt just now, was a battle that he could not feel, and yet it happened right in front of his eyes.


    However, what surprised him was not the Vermillion Bird, but rather the power of the elder. In such a small scale battle, he was able to control his strength so smoothly.


    "You are worthy of your Futian Family''s fame." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "But he still lost." elder didn''t feel that failure was anything inappropriate, nor did he feel that it was shameful. On the contrary, he felt that it was a little fortunate, "Since I was born, I have been able to feel Vermillion Bird''s power without regret even dying!"


    "Although the power of the Vermillion Bird is not the weakest out of the four great residences of the Human Clan, it is not the strongest either. The Vermillion Bird said, "Futian Family''s reputation has already been buried for too long, are you really planning to continue living like this forever?"


    When elder heard this, he fell into deep thought. He raised his head, with a complicated look in his eyes, he thought about the glory in the past, but there was also sadness and helplessness.


    "I''m afraid ��" elder sighed, his eyes filled with powerlessness, "I can only sink into depravity!"


    Vermillion Bird looked at him in surprise, his eyes were filled with shock. This was a powerful race that had once hunted Witch Clan.


    The best warrior in the Human Clan!


    However, what Vermillion Bird saw in his eyes, was helplessness and heartache. That kind of feeling caused Vermillion Bird to feel somewhat powerless, and she couldn''t help but want to ask, what exactly had they experienced?


    "What is it? Can I help you?" Vermillion Bird asked, she had completely withdrawn her domineering attitude.


    elder looked at him, but shook his head: "If you really want to help me, then let this teenager dissolve the contract with my Young Lord, this old one will be forever grateful!"


    When elder lowered his head to her, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He turned his head to Ye Tianze and said, "You should come in contact with the contract!"


    If it was before, Vermillion Bird would definitely not interfere with anything Ye Tianze did. But it was different now, she had chosen to interfere this time, and her tone was so firm, it was unquestionable.


    But Ye Tianze did not rescind the contract, he walked forward and said: "Canceling the contract requires the consent of both sides, even if I am willing, your Young Lord may not be willing."


    elder was stunned, he looked at the sturdy man beside him. He lowered his head, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Dongyang Futian had always kept their promises and never violated their own convictions and agreements. Even if this promise would bring them to the end of their road, they would still persevere on!


    elder clenched his fists tightly and said, "Young Lord, break the contract, you �� But Futian Family �� This is my last hope, if I let the old story repeat itself, I really would have no hope at all! "


    The brawny man didn''t listen to him. He stubbornly turned his head to the side and remained silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Vermillion Bird wanted to stop him but it was too late. She didn''t want to tear apart his scars, so naturally, Futian Family had her own difficulties as well.


    She did not believe that the Futian Family would abandon their race for their own interests, like the great powers in the southern region.


    She didn''t think that Ye Tianze would disobey her. Thinking about it, it seemed that from the beginning to the end, Ye Tianze had maintained his independence, and wasn''t controlled by her at all.


    The elder did not say anything, but the sturdy man suddenly spoke: "elder, why can''t you say that my Futian Family bled all over for our race, why did we suffer such humiliation, why ��."


    "Shut up!" elder interrupted him once again, his tone extremely firm, "Now it is a promise, and that was also a promise back then. Since my Futian Family had agreed, we must continue to defend it. If you don''t keep your promise, your bloodline will �� "


    "Curse?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene in the Yin Ruins, thought of the warriors in the First Territory of the Thunder Corps, thought of the viciousness of that woman.


    Fifty thousand years ago, most of the warriors in Human Clan''s Seven army s Group came from the Futian Family.


    When their eyes began to emit purple light, it would signify the start of the battle.


    This was the will of the Fire God Legion!


    They had made impressive achievements in countless battles for the Human Clan. Every inch of land in the Human Clan was bleeding with the Futian Family''s blood.


    elder looked at Ye Tianze in shock, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "In these hundred years, I am the only person who has awakened the ancestor''s bloodline!" The sturdy man said, "However, the people from the Wu Ji Pavilion have predicted that the day when my bloodline is fully awakened will be the day that I burn to ashes."


    "Shut up, don''t say anymore!" elder clenched his teeth, his heart aching.


    "No, I want to say, my Futian Family, following the The First Sage Emperor and making a brilliant military achievement for the clan, why are you suffering such humiliation, why are we bleeding for every inch of land in the Human Clan, why are we only able to stay in that little place like the Dongyang, and continue to live on!" This simple and honest man had a sinister look on his face. His fists were tightly clenched, and the body was trembling slightly.


    "I can''t accept it!" The sturdy man let out a long breath, then lowered his head, as if he had been holding back his words for too long.


    Even Lan Yuheng, who didn''t know anything, was affected by these words, he actually didn''t doubt at all that the words said by this muscular man were fake.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Futian Family, soup... Tang Tianjun. "


    The sturdy man said, "The sky is the title, the soup is the surname of the The First Sage Emperor, but in this world, how many people still remember that compared to most of the Conferred caste, their battle achievements are only one in ten thousand of the Futian Family?"


    When he looked at anyone, he was never afraid. However, when he looked at teenager in front of him, he felt reverence in his heart, and even felt the silent Heaven Fighting Blood in his body tremble slightly. That kind of feeling made him unable to speak.


    However, when he spoke of his title and his surname, the reverence disappeared. He was proud of this, because it was the glory of his ancestors, and it was also the glory that should have belonged to him.


    "No, it''s more than one in ten thousand." Ye Tianze said, "They are not even worthy of being compared on the same level as Futian Family!"

 C541 Source

    Vermillion Bird looked at him in surprise. She never thought that Ye Tianze''s emotions would be so agitated, because she knew that at this time, silence was the best choice.


    But he did not understand Ye Tianze''s current state of mind. It was an emotion that was suppressed to the extreme, unable to be vented.


    In terms of hatred, who in this world hated him more than him?


    However, if all of this was only happening to him, then perhaps he wouldn''t be so hateful!


    However, this'' Xuan ''was too ruthless. He was so ruthless that almost all his subordinates that were loyal to him did not have a good ending. Ten thousand years. Twenty thousand years. Thirty thousand years ��


    Even if fifty thousand years passed, the hatred would never be washed away!


    Therefore, when Tang Tianjun said that the achievements of all the Conferred caste in the world were not even one in ten thousand, Ye Tianze had to prove them!


    This was their glory and it would not be an exaggeration for Ye Tianze to say this. This was because the combined military merits of all the Conferred caste in the world was not even comparable to the Futian Family''s.


    The Futian Family was also the only person who did not change his surname. He vaguely remembered the scene when the commander of the Fire God Legion asked him for a title.


    At that time, the great war against the Witch Clan had just ended. In the Muye Battlefield, the Fire God Legion fought alone against the Witch Clan, winning time for the other great legions, and defeating the other three great races.


    But in this battle, the Fire God Legion had a tragic victory, locking down on the most violent attack of the Witch Clan, not one out of ten of the army remained after the war, and they were almost disintegrated.


    Their commander had to give Fire God Legion a title before he could even wipe the blood off his body. Moreover, if he was to receive a title, he would never change his surname!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Tianze gave his the two words "Rising Heaven". And in that era, those who could seal the heavens, were the ones with the highest honor in the Human Clan.


    However, Ye Tianze still felt that these two words were too light, and unable to enhance their achievements. It was only that at that time, he could not take out something even better to bestow upon his best warrior.


    It was only until the reconstruction of the Fire God Legion that Ye Tianze found out that the reason the Commander had immediately asked for the title was because he was afraid that the Fire God Legion would be abolished and would be unable to continue.


    In that battle, the Dongyang''s surname, Tang, was on the verge of extinction.


    However, the newly established Fire God Legion had inherited the will of the Futian Family. It was a new set of Fire God Legion s, and their will, was not one bit inferior to their seniors.


    Lan Yuheng stood at the side, not knowing what to say. It was then that Vermillion Bird seemed to understand what Ye Tianze felt, because she had also felt this way before.


    That was when she was very young. When she was familiar with the history, it was possible that it was a fabricated lie. She had been angry before, and she had also cursed!


    However, it was because of that experience that changed her life trajectory. She became stronger and more confident!


    "There are some things that can only be changed when you become strong enough. And before that, you must make concessions and choose to endure." The Vermillion Bird said.


    But Ye Tianze shook his head, and said: "What about you?"


    Hearing this, the Vermillion Bird was speechless, because she knew what Ye Tianze wanted to say. Their conversation finally ended with a long sigh.


    Ye Tianze turned his head to look at Tang Tianjun, and said: "What Wu Ji said might not be true."


    "We left the Dongyang and came to the southern territory because we did not believe the words of the Wu Ji Pavilion. We do not believe in fate, but there will come a day when the name of the heavens will once again resound through the Human Clan. The bloodline and glory of our ancestors will not be cut off by me!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "This day will come." Ye Tianze replied.


    elder sighed, as though he had already given up on stopping Tang Tianjun, and asked: "How do you know it''s a curse?"


    "The Dongyang Futian''s bloodline should be the same as Tang Tianjun''s. Your body is clearly different from the Futian Family''s, but your eyes revealed purple light, which means, you are also a Folk of the Volcano Clan. There must be a reason why your body is stooped so low!" Ye Tianze said.


    This time, not just the elder, even the Vermillion Bird looked at him in shock. She never thought that Ye Tianze would actually understand the Futian Family this well.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just read a lot when I was young." Ye Tianze said.


    "It looks like your mother must have left you quite a few books." The Vermillion Bird said. In his opinion, the only way Ye Tianze could reach the outside world was through that woman called Ye Qingcheng.


    For Ye Tianze to know this much, the only answer he could give was that Ye Qingcheng had obtained many ancient books from the man in the Dutian Family, and all of these books had fallen into Ye Tianze''s hands in the end.


    Ye Tianze did not deny it, and did not confirm it either, tacitly agreeing to Vermillion Bird''s guess.


    This also solved many of his doubts. As long as Ye Qingcheng did not appear, he would be able to make this lie out of her mouth.


    "Can you let me see it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You?" elder had a face full of disbelief, but in the end he still extended his hand out and said, "I have already searched everywhere for famous people, even going up to Wu Ji Pavilion and human palace, but I was unable to find the source."


    "From the beginning?" Ye Tianze held his hand and started examining him.


    "The people of Futian Family, from the moment they were born, their bloodline would be exhausted and they would thus become hunchbacked. Although they can cultivate, they have to pay a price that is many times more painstaking than ordinary people." elder said, "Compared to most of the clansman, I have already persisted this long!"


    Hearing that, Tang Tianjun''s nose turned sour, and he said: "I will definitely find a way to let elder live!"


    "I appreciate your kindness, Young Lord, but you should be thinking about yourself. In these hundred years, you are the only person in Futian Family who did not have a dried up bloodline, and furthermore, you have successfully awakened one. You should be thinking about how you can continue the bloodline." Tang Tianjun said.


    Tang Tianjun did not speak, but stubbornness could be seen on his face. Compared to his own life, what he cared more about was elder''s life.


    Ye Tianze had investigated for a long time, but was unable to find any reason for his bloodline to dry up. However, he could sense that on elder''s body, there was another tyrannical wave of vitality.


    As for most of his body s, they were actually already on the verge of drying up.


    "This ��" Ye Tianze looked at him in shock.


    elder''s face revealed a look of astonishment, obviously he did not expect Ye Tianze to actually feel that something was amiss.


    "little mister, please don''t tell this matter to Young Lord. If you really do find out, please help this old one protect this secret!" The elder transmitted.


    Ye Tianze became silent. At this time, Tang Tianjun asked: "How is it, have you found the source?"


    "No, but I think... It should not be a big deal, just don''t use too much power to fight, the more you fight, the more energy you will consume, and the more impact it will have on the body. " This was not the first time Ye Tianze lied.


    But it was definitely the only lie that he had ever told, a lie that made him panic.


    Lan Yuheng and the Vermillion Bird could tell at a glance that only Tang Tianjun revealed a smile. The brow that was slightly frowning relaxed opened it up and revealed a candid smile.


    "elder, did you hear that? This little mister said that you will be fine, and in the future, don''t fight anymore, I will protect you." Tang Tianjun was as happy as a Child.

 C542 Bad news

    After explaining everything, Lan Yuheng took the initiative to invite elder and Tang Tianjun to stay at his house.


    After the three of them had left, Vermillion Bird suddenly said: "Why do you have to deceive him? Isn''t it better for him to face reality earlier?"


    "It''s better to live with hope than with no hope." Ye Tianze said.


    "The depletion of my vital energy and blood is no longer reversible." The Vermillion Bird said, "It''s already a miracle that he can hold on till now. It''s just a matter of time."


    "You knew?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When he fights with me, I can see through his body situation." The Vermillion Bird said, "Since we have been to the Imperial Dragon City, then we will naturally let the His Majesty the Human Emperor see it. Even the His Majesty the Human Emperor can''t do anything about it, what a pity that we can''t do anything about this Folk of the Volcano Clan whose bloodline has been awakened."


    "That may not be so!" Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird was not surprised. In her opinion, it was very normal for Ye Tianze to have such unrealistic thoughts at his age.


    She didn''t have to try and persuade him otherwise, he would be taught a lesson in time. Once his Cultivation Level was strong enough, he would know that there were many things in this world that he couldn''t change.


    The next morning, Shui Yuewu came to his room and knocked on his door hurriedly. Seeing her anxious face, she asked: "Has Demon Clan knocked on his door?"


    "Nope." Shui Yuewu said.


    "Then why are you panicking?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Eastern Region, Western Territory, and Northern Region have received news, they have all come to a compromise, and decided to abide by the Buzhou Mountain''s oath and pay their respects to him." Shui Yuewu said, "Only the southern region refused the tribute and accepted three battles, the situation is very bad!"


    "Oh, didn''t you already know this would happen?" Ye Tianze did not panic at all.


    "It''s different. Before was just a rumor, but this time, it''s from Imperial Dragon City. If all three realms were to accept the great war, it means that His Majesty the Human Emperor is supporting it."


    Shui Yuewu said, "But, the four great realms only accept the three battles from the southern realms, which clearly tells everyone that His Majesty the Human Emperor does not support great battles. This will tell everyone that the position of the Lord Vermillion Bird s are not stable!"


    "How did you figure out that the Human Emperor does not support a big battle?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because the other three realms received the alien clan''s envoy only after the Southern Domain accepted the great battle. It is said that the Master General of the three realms reported it to the Imperial Dragon City, and handed the decision to the His Majesty the Human Emperor. However, His Majesty the Human Emperor did not accept the battle, and chose to pay the tribute instead." Shui Yuewu laughed bitterly.


    Ye Tianze understood his meaning. If only the Southern Domain fought, then the entire Southern Domain would be isolated. The Vermillion Bird would also be isolated by the entire Southern Domain.


    There was still no news from the human palace''s side, but the various powers in the southern region had already caused so much trouble for the Vermillion Bird. Now that the human palace had made a clear decision, who knew what the various powers would do.


    Seeing her worry all over, Ye Tianze said, "Let''s go. Regardless of whether Human Emperor supports it or not, we have to fight this battle."


    "So what if we win? When the time comes, Lord Vermillion Bird will still want to ��" Shui Yuewu said.


    "At the very least, we still have hope if we win. If we lose ��" "Then there''s no hope at all." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hope! "Hehe." Shui Yuewu laughed bitterly, since there was no hope now.


    When she arrived at the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Mansion, she saw that the Vermillion Bird was waiting. There was not a single trace of worry on her face, but it was obvious that she knew of the decision that the human palace had made.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s expression, he seemed to be the same as the Vermillion Bird, as if something was going to happen. In their eyes, it was just an ordinary disappearance.


    "Let''s go. As the host, we can''t be late." Vermillion Bird raised her hand, and the few of them immediately disappeared from Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    Zhou Tian City, Arena.


    At the moment, the place was bustling with noise, other than the Demon Clan, all the spokesmen for the various major powers had already arrived.


    The two major figures in the Human Clan were the Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory Lord and the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion s.


    When Vermillion Bird just appeared, it had already caused a stir in Arena. Compared to the cold attitude of the major powers, the cultivator in the stands had an unusually enthusiastic reaction.


    Their thoughts were different from those of the other great powers. In their view, the first battle of Vermillion Bird Valley had won them a victory, which would let them vent their anger.


    Vermillion Bird won three battles and won the hearts of most of the people present. Fifty thousand years of humiliation, Human Clan really needed a victory to wash away this humiliation.


    Furthermore, Vermillion Bird was actually the number one beauty of the Southern Domain. It was just that her fighting strength was too strong, causing others to not notice her appearance.


    After the Hall Master of the Human Emperor and the Vermillion Bird took their seats, the Vermillion Bird Valley finally returned to normal. When Shui Yuewu led her men into the Arena, he won everyone''s applause.


    This was something that Shui Yuewu did not expect. She originally thought that the Arena would fall into a deathly silence and that everyone would greet them with a miserable gaze.


    However, when she thought about human palace''s decision, Shui Yuewu was not happy. So what if she had the support of ordinary cultivator?


    It was not these ordinary cultivator that truly determined the situation in the southern region. No matter how many people they had, no one would care about what they thought.


    Those who could help the Vermillion Bird were the seven sects of the Southern Domain and the five great Conferred caste s!


    And these people, not to mention helping the Vermillion Bird, as long as they did not stand by her side, Shui Yuewu would become a Amitabha.


    "Hey, who''s that man in the middle? Didn''t they say that there are only female s in Vermillion Bird Valley, how can there be a teenager inside? "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes landed on Ye Tianze who was in the middle of the group of people. Because he was too eye-catching, he was not wearing a fiery red battle armor, but was wearing casual clothes, and was again a man.


    "You don''t even know this person? You''re really blind. This is the genius that caused Dutian Family to suffer a loss in South Sky City, and he is of Dutian Family''s bloodline. Have you forgotten about what happened in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb recently? He alone fought against five in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb and killed four of them! "


    Yes, Demon Clan went to Vermillion Bird Mansion in a rage to denounce him for her crimes, but was cut down by him. That was something to be happy about, regretfully, she did not see that battle, and was rumored to be going to fight today!


    "He wants to fight? Isn''t he a general? Seems like he is only at the third stage of the warlord level, but this time he is going against Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race!


    "Sigh, this is not because the three sects and seven sects are willing to send out only five people, the remaining five clans are also willing to send out three people, of course two will come out from Vermillion Bird Mansion, excluding Shui Yuewu, those who can fight are all stationed at the border, unable to make it back."


    The crowd discussed, the people from the various major powers did not have good expressions, especially Dutian Family, Doutian Yue''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Ye Tianze''s appearance was no different from picking off the scars on Dutian Family''s face. And under such a situation, no matter how strong his Dutian Family was, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Ye Tianze.

 C543 Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race

    "Is the little mister the person rumored to be crazy recently?" Nearly a million people were gathered in Arena.


    And Lan Yuheng was already seated at the best seat in the Arena. He represented the Jubao House, so everyone had complicated expressions in their eyes.


    "You still don''t know?" Lan Yuheng was shocked.


    "Oh, no wonder little mister''s eyes made me feel fear." Tang Tianjun sat at the side, and beside him was the Futian Family.


    He was dressed very simply, and practically no one noticed his existence. When Vermillion Bird arrived, she unexpectedly glanced at him.


    "His eyes are terrifying?" Lan Yuheng had a strange expression, "Why can''t I see it?"


    "Then what did you see?" Tang Tianjun said bluntly.


    "I saw ��" "Bullshit." Lan Yuheng laughed.


    Tang Tianjun did not want to bother with him. Because of the huge difference in physique compared to ordinary people, his chairs were specially made for him.


    "Don''t be angry. Come, come, come. Eat some spirit fruits." Lan Yuheng said.


    Tang Tianjun did not reject, he grabbed the spirit fruit and started eating. Using the words of his elder, when Lan Yuheng was here, there was no need to be polite, because he could not afford to eat too much.


    "The people from the Dugu are here, this is Dugu Moyu!"


    "The Dugu''s sword immortal, Dugu Moyu, isn''t he only just in Warrior Level Nine? The Dugu actually sent him to battle against the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race?"


    "He has such strength!"


    When the Vermillion Bird Valley''s female left, a teenager walked in by himself. He carried a large sword on his back and walked around.


    His eyes were sharp and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Originally, everyone thought that Dugu would drag them down, at most, they had only sent an ordinary king realm expert out to act.


    But he never would have thought that the one who would be participating this time, would be the most dazzling genius from the young generation of Dugu, Dugu Moyu.


    Not only these ordinary cultivator s, but the rest of the four great genera s of the three sects and seven sects also felt surprised.


    "I didn''t think it would be him. If he was here, he would at least be able to win!" In the Vermillion Bird Mansion camp, Shui Yuewu''s face was also filled with shock.


    "This person is indeed rather interesting." Ye Tianze said.


    "The sword technique of the Dugu is renowned throughout the world, Dugu Moyu has inherited all of the sword techniques of the Dugu, he once killed a late stage King Stage expert with a single sword strike!" Shui Yuewu said, "Even though you are powerful, you should not underestimate him!"


    Ye Tianze remained silent. How could he possibly underestimate?


    Dugu Moyu arrived inside the Arena, but did not approach Shui Yuewu and the others. When she was about a hundred and fifty meters away, she stopped.


    Everyone thought that he was proud and aloof, only Ye Tianze felt that something was wrong. This distance of one hundred and fifty meters, should be a range that his sword could slash.


    Although he did not say anything, the sword intent from his body told everyone that they absolutely could not enter his territory.


    "Interesting." Ye Tianze''s eyes revealed traces of excitement.


    He was more adept at using his spear, but, he was proficient in other weapons as well. He was proficient in all sorts of different weapons, such that the marksmanship could be transformed into a sword technique easily.


    "Supposedly, you use a knife?" Dugu Moyu suddenly turned her head, and her gaze landed on Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Alright, after this war ends, let''s have a fight." Dugu Moyu said.


    Without waiting for a reply, he turned his head, he did not care whether Ye Tianze was willing to accept it or not, as he saw it, Ye Tianze had to accept it, even if he did not want to accept it.


    Ye Tianze did not feel that anything was amiss, but to the side, Shui Yuewu said worriedly: "You must not accept the challenge, Dugu''s Sword Arts, as long as you use your sword, no one will be able to stop you, although you are strong, but if you let him use his sword ��"


    "I know, why are you so long-winded." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Seeing his impatience, Shui Yuewu stomped her feet in anger, with a "I will suffer if I don''t listen to the elder''s words" look, he did not say another word.


    "This is, Dutian Family''s Du Tianshui, her strength is within the king realm expert, his rank is outside of the top ten, right? Shameless, she actually used such a expert in this kind of crucial big battle, right?"


    "The people of the Mu Yun Sect have come �� Who is this person? Why have I never seen him before, does Mu Yun Sect also plan to slow him down?! "


    When the people of the three sects and seven sects came in, everyone could tell that, other than the Dugu, the five generations of the seven sects and seven sects did not plan to send their strongest King Stage experts to battle.


    Even the Dugu seemed to have the intention of letting Dugu Moyu train in the sword. Although the Demon Clan was powerful, they did not dare to kill Dugu Moyu.


    "Damn it, these people ��" It''s actually really that shameless! " Shui Yuewu was so angry that she jumped up and down.


    Aside from Dugu Moyu, none of the remaining seven people caught Shui Yuewu''s eyes, let alone winning the next round.


    "Calm down." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu did not remain calm, but instead became even more anxious. With a cold expression, she said: "How can I remain calm? Even if you and I use our full strength, we can only win two rounds at most. Unless there is a miracle! "


    "There will be." Ye Tianze replied.


    It was at this moment that the bustling crowd suddenly quietened down, and an ear-piercing sound followed.


    "Arena Zhou, back then, this place was my Demon Clan''s animal fighting field." The voice was filled with emotion.


    Soon after, three demon clan expert s came flying over. Even though it was only thirty meters in the air, it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Millions of people felt their hearts stop. It was as if a rock had been placed on top of their hearts, an incomparably oppressive feeling.


    "It''s such a pity, such a murderous Arena actually became a playground for the little Child to enjoy his life. Back in the day, certain races fought with their lives here in order to win the chance to survive."


    "What''s there to be regretful about? Today, my Demon Clan will reclaim its former glory. If there is anything to regret about, it will be that there is a bunch of ants sitting on this viewing platform. How pathetic!"


    When the three Demon Clan s walked over, they did not forget to converse. It was as if they were in their own backyard, leisurely strolling through the streets without caring about the feelings of the Human Clan in the slightest.


    And they were talking about the matters before the establishment of the Human Clan. At that time, the Demon Clan raised the Human Clan, and the weak Human Clan fed their blood, while the strong Human Clan were nurtured to fight in the Arena.


    "This is not the Demon Clan!" A deep sound rang out, accompanied by a sound wave.


    The three Demon Clan s who unrestrainedly displayed their demonic Qi in midair immediately felt the body tremble, and spontaneously looked towards one of the elder s in the main seat.


    Sitting beside him was Vermillion Bird. Only then did they realise that Vermillion Bird had long since pressed down on the sword hilt on her waist.


    This made their bodies turn cold, and they immediately restrained themselves, because that sword was the Vermillion Bird''s Blade that had massacred countless Demon Clan.


    When the three Demon Clan s sat down, the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race finally appeared. Although they didn''t fly over, just that burly figure caused everyone present to feel a great sense of oppression.


    Compared to Tang Tianjun of the Futian Family, these Demon Clan s were a head taller. They directly displayed the hemi-demon''s physique.


    He was obviously showing off his strength to the million Human Clan s of the Arena!

 C544 War

    On Human Clan''s territory, how could she tolerate being so arrogant?


    Nearly a million Human Clan s glared at these Demon Clan s. If they could spit on their bodies, they would have already vomited.


    Even so, these Demon Clan still did not have the slightest fear. Instead, they became even more arrogant, and continuously gestured at the spectators with contempt.


    The people in the stands were boiling with anger, and instantly, a wave of curses filled the air. These Demon Clan did not care about these curses at all, and this caused the people in the stands to feel extremely helpless.


    When they reached the opposite side of Ye Tianze and the rest, the targets they despised immediately changed to the people they wanted to fight.


    Why do I still have three generals, so the Human Clan won''t be able to take them out? A Demon Clan mocked.


    "Even women have come up. Hehe, looks like Human Clan is really at the end of the line."


    "This woman, should we kill her later, and leave her as the spoils of war, this stage, when used properly, will probably last for two hours!"


    "Although the Human Clan woman has a frail body, his willpower is strong. He will be able to hold on for at least a few days!"


    Shui Yuewu was trembling from anger, but what made her feel inconceivable was that the few people by her side were actually extremely calm and collected, completely ignoring the Demon Clan''s insults.


    Dugu Moyu and Ye Tianze were still fine, but they looked at these Demon Clan with disdain. As for the other seven, they were completely different.


    He was just short of kowtowing to the other party.


    Seeing that Shui Yuewu could not hold it in and was about to rush up to her, Ye Tianze pulled her back and said: "It hasn''t started yet, if you go up now and get killed by a group of people, wouldn''t it be a huge loss?"


    Only then did Shui Yuewu calm down, and stared fiercely at the Demon Clan, wishing that he could swallow them alive!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, you''ll have to vent some of your anger later." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu''s heart became calm. He didn''t know why, but he felt that as long as Ye Tianze spoke, her heart would become much calmer, as if no matter how strong the danger was, it could be resolved and become indiscernible.


    "Fighting one on one, fighting on your own, you guys can pick your opponents!" Just then, Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s voice sounded.


    The meaning was very clear. They could use any weapon, any method, and it was no different from fighting on a battlefield.


    If he defeated his opponent, even their corpses would become his spoils of war!


    But no one would have thought that right after he finished speaking, the seven king realm expert s from various major powers had all left, leaving Ye Tianze and the other two standing at the front.


    And they just so happened to be three generals, all of whom had yet to reach the King Stage!


    "Hahaha, as expected of the ant race!" A Demon Clan sneered.


    "A bunch of cowards and cowards, why don''t you all come at once!" A Demon Clan stood out, he had a sturdy stature, with the body of a hemi-demon, he was around seventy to eighty feet tall.


    A head of fluffy golden hair that was incomparably dazzling, stood there like a small mountain, taller than Tang Tianjun by two heads.


    "Demon Clan''s Lion Tribe''s King!" "Moreover, it''s the Royal Family of the Lion Tribe, the Golden Lion!"


    The seven Human Clan s who were with him took a few more steps back. Facing the Golden Lion, which revealed the body of a hemi-demon, they had no confidence at all.


    Shui Yuewu clenched her teeth, and was about to charge forward, but she was pulled back by Ye Tianze, and said: "If you admit defeat in your first match, that would be too harmful to the morale, let me do it."


    "You ��" Shui Yuewu was silent for a moment, "Be careful!"


    Facing a clan like the Golden Lion, she wasn''t completely confident that she could win, and on their side, she had to win all three battles.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to walk over, the distant Dugu Moyu said: "Why are you coming? I will do it! "


    "You can also come, please." Ye Tianze immediately stopped and signaled Dugu Moyu to go up.


    Who would have thought that Ye Tianze would actually agree to it so quickly? Just as he took a step back, he said: "You''re the one doing it!"


    "I''ll do it." Ye Tianze leaped up and immediately jumped onto the spectator''s grandstand.


    He thought that Ye Tianze was trying to agitate him and wanted him to fight the first round.


    Although to him, the first match was no different from the second, because he did not take any of the Demon Clan s seriously.


    But he did not like being tricked, hence he came back to make Ye Tianze lose.


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Tianze actually did not stop at all, and directly jumped up. It was only then that he understood, the teenager in front of him, was already prepared to fight the first round.


    "Interesting." Dugu Moyu simply retreated back.


    When Ye Tianze went up, he looked no different from a chess piece on the chessboard. Standing in front of the Golden Lion, he looked more like a dwarf, completely out of proportion to his figure.


    "Why is it Ye Tianze''s first match, why aren''t the Conferred caste''s king realm expert''s match?"


    "What do they mean by retreating so far away? Could it be that they''re both King Stage s, and they''re afraid of these Demon Clan s?"


    "Shameless, too shameless. This is a matter concerning the clan''s honor, as a descendant of the Conferred caste, how could he back down, and be worthy of the title?"


    The stands were once again filled with heated criticism, and although the faces of those from the various great powers weren''t good, they had already made up their minds that they would never be the first to step up.


    "The situation doesn''t look good. little mister doesn''t know if he can win the first round, this Golden Lion''s body can be considered at the top of Demon Clan. little mister''s physique is simply too ��" Tang Tianjun who was in the stands could not sit still, "Why don''t I ��"


    "Idiot, why are you in such a hurry? My boss said he has a 100% chance of winning this match!" Even though Lan Yuheng said this, he was still very anxious from the bottom of his heart.


    According to his thinking, Ye Tianze had to pick the weakest one, since he was only a general, and on stage, his stage was the weakest, so no one would say anything!


    But now, it seemed to be the complete opposite. He chose the strongest, but instead chose the three sects and seven sects. All the people from the great clans backed off and allowed him, who had the lowest stage and the weakest strength, to fight the first battle, and the one he faced was still a Golden Lion.


    "100%?" Even Tang Tianjun was starting to suspect something.


    elder looked at Lan Yuheng in shock and asked: "Did he really say that?"


    "How could I lie to you? He previously said that he only had 90% chance of success, and after getting that ternary arbor to him, he said that he had 100% chance. If not, I will break the auction rules and give it to him ��" Halfway through his speech, Lan Yuheng felt that their gazes were strange.


    Only now did she realize that her words had slipped up, and she hurriedly stopped herself. "Anyways, I''m still a Young Lord, I still have this kind of privilege!"


    Tang Tianjun and the elder both wished that they could beat him to death. Because, during the auction, they were the ones with the highest bid.


    "Who are you?" Atop the Arena, the Golden Lion suddenly asked. Without waiting for Ye Tianze''s reply, he suddenly thought of something, "You are the person who killed my Demon Clan?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze replied.


    The Golden Lion immediately roared, Spirit Demon Qi soared to the sky, the originally human face''s head, suddenly moved, and revealed its original appearance, it was a thick lion head!


    Beneath the thick golden fur were bared fangs that flickered with a cold light.

 C545 Canst eat, walk

    This roar, along with the tremendous amount of demonic power, made Ye Tianze''s clothes flutter under the sound waves, but he did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward in front of this Golden Lion.


    The expression of the Golden Lion, who had originally wanted to display its aura and intimidate Ye Tianze, suddenly changed, because he knew that Ye Tianze was the one who took down the first match in the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    Thus, he had stopped underestimating his opponent from the start. Before he understood his opponent''s exact strength, he could not underestimate him.


    "Eat my fist!" The Golden Lion rose up and threw out a punch.


    The Golden Lion that was bathed in the golden colored demonic energy was like a small sun, illuminating the entire Arena. On the other hand, Ye Tianze was directly covered up by the light.


    Ye Tianze also raised his fist and the three great spiritual energy condensed on top of it, forming a terrifying hidden force that welcomed the attack.


    Bang.


    A muffled sound rang out, the sound wave radiated outwards, causing everyone''s ear drums to hurt, Ye Tianze was directly struck and sent flying.


    As for the Golden Lion, it took three steps back. Ye Tianze''s hidden strength was completely blocked by the Golden Lion.


    "Power gap ��" It''s too big! " Ye Tianze was shocked, "It seems I have to take the Deity''s Pill in order to have enough strength to compete with him."


    He could kill generals like slaughtering dogs, but against Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race''s Golden Lion, it would be completely different. According to common sense, the possibility of generals killing King Stage reversibly was very small.


    He belonged to the category of monster that exceeded common sense, but facing the peak King s of the Demon Clan, under such a disparity in strength, it would be extremely difficult to act as easily as killing generals.


    Golden Lion was also shocked, to the point where he did not expect this punch, nor did he expect it to work.


    Because the Demon Ox Clan of Demon Clan, this Human Clan, had already been blown into the sky, when they first met each other, even if their strength was higher than the opponent by one stage, he still did not dare to act arrogantly.


    However, after this punch, he did not expect the other party to be so weak. This made him suspect that the Ox Devil Clan''s commander was boasting too much about Ye Tianze''s strength, concealing his tribe''s incompetence!


    "No, although it was just a test, it still contained 70% of my strength. Although he was pushed back, he was not injured. If it were any other general, how could they possibly have blocked his attack?"


    "Looks like I have overestimated him. Against a fellow clan member of the General level, he has the ability to crush them, but against a King Stage, his strength is still lacking a little!"


    Right after he finished speaking, the Golden Lion immediately launched a fierce attack. He did not give Ye Tianze any opportunity to catch his breath, he waved his fist and attacked.


    Having just landed, Ye Tianze, who had yet to catch his breath, changed his expression. Facing the Demon Clan''s strongest king realm expert, who had also revealed their hemi-demon''s physique, he naturally did not dare to be careless.


    After all, he had killed the King Stage Demon Clan with his battle general, but before he could even eat the Deity''s Pill, it had been suppressed by the Golden Lion''s attack.


    bang bang bang bang *


    The fist was like a giant hammer as it came smashing down, and at this moment, Ye Tianze was like an iron nail that was nailed to the ground, continuously being smashed by the two fists of the Golden Lion.


    In the battle that had just begun, Ye Tianze had fallen into a disadvantage without any suspense, causing all the Human Clan present to fall silent.


    "Didn''t they say that his strength can reverse the situation and kill the King Stage? "How could it be so weak!"


    "Where is the spirit of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, fighting against five and killing four? It seems like this kid only knows how to talk. Any genius that is seen only once in a hundred years is just bragging! "


    "Wishful thinking to use a general to fight against the King Stage, you truly do not know your limits!"


    Ear-piercing discussions sounded out. Everyone looked over, and found that it was the area where Dutian Family and the rest were. The people from the various major powers, were all filled with disdain and ridicule towards Ye Tianze.


    The surrounding cultivator were all furious after hearing this.


    "At least my brother dared to fight in the first round. Where are your people?" Lan Yuheng could no longer hold back, and said angrily, "They are indeed King Stage, but they all only know how to be cowards, what right do you have to call me brothers?"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yue said, "Young Lord Lan''s words are wrong. The reason why our people did not make a move is naturally to conserve their strength and wait for the right moment. And when he rashly steps into the arena, I''m afraid he did not even think twice.


    "You!" Lan Yuheng was so angry that he was at a loss for words, "I have seen shameless, but I have never seen anyone as shameless as you. To think that all of you are Conferred caste and part of the so-called Three Great Sects and Seven Sects, you have truly lost your ancestors'' face."


    The people from the various major powers were disgraced, if not for Lan Yuheng, they would have already taken actions to punish him, but now that they met Lan Yuheng, a master that they could not afford to offend, even if they were scolded shamelessly, they could only accept the punishment with smiles.


    Just as Doutian Yue was about to speak, he noticed a reverend at the side pulling at him. Only now did he realize that, other than the people from the three sects''s seven sects and the other four Conferred caste s, almost everyone was glaring at them.


    Doutian Yue immediately shut his mouth, obviously those words had angered the spectators.


    However, he did not expect another voice to come, and said, "Lan Fugui, if you aren''t Young Lord, then I''ll make you suffer the consequences of your words!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng was startled, he turned to look, and realised it was a middle aged man, he naturally recognized him, it was Mu Yun Sect''s Mu Lihui.


    He was also the one who had previously brought the Demon Clan to denounce him.


    Lan Yuheng shook his sleeves, stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I''m Young Lord. Also, based on the words that you''ve just spoken, I''ll definitely make you unable to bear the consequences. From now on, to three months from now, Mu Yun Sect can forget about buying anything from Jubao House!"


    Mu Lihui''s face suddenly became ugly. He had always felt that Lan Yuheng would be with them, after all, benefits were related.


    Thus, when Lan Yuheng said those words, he was a little dissatisfied, and the reason for his words, was actually to remind Lan Yuheng that he had to clarify his own identity and not stand in the wrong line.


    But unexpectedly, Lan Yuheng was completely "ignorant". Not only was he not grateful to him, he had instead used actual actions to counterattack.


    It looked like it was only three months, but it also meant that in these three months, whatever Mu Yun Sect bought from Jubao House before would have to be delayed by another three months.


    As for him, he had no way of knowing. After all, the Jubao House didn''t even ask for his help, but there were too many things that the Mu Yun Sect needed from the Jubao House.


    "Young Lord Lan, why are you being so serious? I''m just �� It was just a kind reminder, and was not malicious at all! " Mu Lihui''s tone immediately softened.


    "Too late." Lan Yuheng said coldly, "I have never been a person who sees the big picture, and do not know what kind of reminder is, I only know that if you threaten me, a dignified Jubao House, you will have to pay the price. If you dare say more, then another month!"


    "��" Mu Lihui.


    "Young Lord Lan is domineering."


    "Hahaha, Young Lord Blue, give them another year. We support you."


    The crowd erupted in cheers, but Lan Yuheng did not reply, all of his focus was on the Arena, while the battle had already reached its climax.


    Ye Tianze who was being suppressed under the Fist Force simply did not have the strength to counterattack. He did not even have the time to consume the Deity''s Pill.

 C546 Warm up

    Seeing Ye Tianze being forced to retreat step by step and was about to be killed by the Golden Lion, Shui Yuewu''s face was filled with fear.


    "As expected, it''s still not enough. If I can''t even defeat him, then even if I perform the Vermillion Bird Dance, I''m afraid ��" Shui Yuewu asked worriedly.


    "Is that all he has?" Just then, a voice came out, Shui Yuewu looked over and realised it was Dugu Moyu.


    Without waiting for her reply, Dugu Moyu continued, "Fighting against a Demon Clan with a body that is even one level higher than her own, this kind of confrontation, is simply stupid beyond belief!"


    Shui Yuewu, from the beginning to end, had never dodged. Every time the Golden Lion landed a punch, Ye Tianze would rush up to meet it.


    Maybe because she was used to Ye Tianze''s tyrannical fighting style, even she had an illusion that Ye Tianze should use this kind of fighting style.


    Now that Dugu Moyu had reminded him, Shui Yuewu finally understood why Ye Tianze had been suppressed so badly.


    Facing one of the strongest ten kings in the Demon Clan, even if Ye Tianze was the strongest general in the Human Clan, there would still be a difference of one stage between the two.


    Using such a tough method to fight back, what else could it be other than looking for trouble?


    To put it nicely, this was not admitting defeat, to put it bluntly, this was an ignorant fool who did not know how to change the situation, while Human Clan was good at fighting with martial arts and Spiritual Energy s.


    They would constantly wander around to find opportunities because the Human Clan s were originally small in size, so they were much more agile and faster.


    Facing a heavy and cumbersome Demon Clan like the Golden Lion, he needed even more nimbleness.


    "He won''t even need ten rounds before he loses. If Vermillion Bird doesn''t save him, he''s dead for sure!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Ten rounds!" Shui Yuewu''s face turned ugly. She knew that under these circumstances, it was impossible for the Vermillion Bird to save Ye Tianze.


    If he were to make a move, it would be breaking the rules. Similarly, the three Great Expert s of the Demon Clan could not make a move to save the Golden Lion.


    They were in an awkward position in the beginning, but if the rules were broken, Vermillion Bird''s situation would become even more difficult!


    "He''s going to lose!" In the stands, Tang Tianjun couldn''t even finish the fruit in his hands.


    Lan Yuheng''s expression was not very good. elder, on the other hand, was expressionless. His gaze seemed to be hesitating as to whether or not he should wait until later to save Ye Tianze.


    However, right at this moment, a voice sounded. "We can''t lose."


    The few of them immediately looked over. In such a situation, most probably no one thought highly of Ye Tianze, but some said that he would not lose.


    When they looked over, they saw that it was a very young girl. Why was she so young? This was because her skin was so tender that it could pinch water, and her appearance caused people''s eyes to light up. She was a inborn beauty, but she was only around ten years old.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Tang Tianjun said snappily, "elder, wait to save little mister, you can''t let him die."


    "Save what? My dad has some ability, how could I not know?" The girl said, "If what I said was correct, he probably wants to adapt his own body under this kind of strength!"


    "You mean, he''s warming up?" Lan Yuheng said in disbelief. He knew this little girl.


    It was unknown when, but a little girl suddenly appeared beside Ye Tianze. It was very pleasing, to the point that they couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks when they saw her.


    But her eyes showed no anger at all, and when they looked at each other, Lan Yuheng dispelled the urge in his heart, as though if he really tried to pinch his, the little girl would cut off his hand.


    "Not bad, you''re warming up." The person who came was Qin Weiyang. At the moment, most of the body''s power had been used up.


    She grabbed the spirit fruit on the table and began to eat it without any trace of politeness. As she ate, she said, "Silly big guy, why don''t we bet on something?"


    Tang Tianjun was a little unconvinced, but just as he was about to speak, the elder beside him said: "We can''t bet!"


    Tang Tianjun immediately shut his mouth, and Qin Weiyang ridiculed: "You''re such a big person, why can''t you make the decisions regarding your own matters? "Look at my father, he doesn''t care about me at all. All he does is play with flowers in front of me and give me eye medicine. Even at my young age, I make my own decisions."


    Tang Tianjun was somewhat angry, but in the end he remained silent. Compared to Qin Weiyang''s mockery, he cared more about the words of his elder.


    "How boring." Qin Weiyang carried the plate and walked off the stage in big strides.


    "Where are you going?" Lan Yuheng shouted.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. There''s no point in looking around here. My dad is still waiting for me to cheer him on." Qin Weiyang''s bare feet disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Tianjun and Lan Yuheng looked at each other with strange expressions. Only elder gave Qin Weiyang a deep look, and wasn''t worried at all that her tender skin would be eaten by the Demon Clan s if she continued to eat.


    At the same time, the great battle on the Arena had already come to an end. Ye Tianze gasped for breath as the energy on his body was exhausted.


    This was the first time since his rebirth that he had experienced such an intense battle.


    However, he was not tired, because under the ferocious attacks of the Golden Lion, all the energy it had stored up had been released. At that moment, the body had already reached its peak state.


    "Now, even if you consume Deity''s Pill, your strength should not increase by much, right?" The Golden Lion stopped, "Your strength is indeed not bad, if you could reach the King Stage, then you would have the qualifications to fight me, but unfortunately, this is a battle between clans, for a person like you, it would be best if you die!"


    Ye Tianze was startled: "So you attacking this fiercely because you don''t want me to use the Deity''s Pill!"


    The Golden Lion did not answer, but his expression was clear. He did not want Ye Tianze to use the Deity''s Pill, he had made ample preparations before he came.


    He knew all the expert s in the Southern Domain, and even Ye Tianze was on the list of people he knew.


    For this reason, he had specially set up a strategy for everyone. What he wanted was to kill them all in one hit, so that his opponents wouldn''t be able to unleash their full strength.


    The tactic that he customized for Ye Tianze was to immediately launch suppression at the same time, so that he did not even have the chance to consume the Deity''s Pill.


    But what was different from his expectations was that he thought Ye Tianze wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than fifty rounds, while Ye Tianze had already fought nearly a hundred rounds with him.


    Furthermore, he did not dodge at all. When he threw out one punch, Ye Tianze received one punch after another.


    At this moment, even if Ye Tianze consumed Deity''s Pill s, he would not be able to increase his power by much, which was why the Golden Lion stopped.


    His body was accumulating power, and the next move that would decide his life and death was going to be!


    How could Ye Tianze not see through his thoughts? He smiled and said, "Isn''t the unique skill of the Golden Lion the Gold Battle Body? Show me! "


    "You are an opponent worthy of respect. Before you die, I will definitely let you see!" Suddenly, a gurgling sound came from the Golden Lion''s body.


    It was like the spring was spraying water, but in reality, it was the sound of blood flowing. His body had gradually turned golden, and a surge of golden blood rushed into the sky like smoke.


    The demonic energy on his body had more than doubled in size, and the body had similarly grown by three meters. At this moment, his body had completely turned golden.


    It was as if he had been enveloped by a golden battle armor, and was bathed in golden splendor. This was the strongest power in the Golden Lion Clan.


    "Gold Battle Body!" Shui Yuewu was shocked.


    "It''s over!" Dugu Moyu''s eyes were filled with shock, obviously this Gold Battle Body had also made him feel fear.


    "No, this is just the beginning."


    When everyone was shocked by the Gold Battle Body, Ye Tianze actually revealed a mysterious smile on his face.

 C547 [547]

    The Golden Lion''s expression changed, and without hesitation, she punched out. Golden demonic energy condensed in one place, sealing Ye Tianze in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the ancient array pattern on the Arena rippled like a pebble on a lake under this terrifying punch.


    The Golden Lion that had activated the Gold Battle Body was more than twice as strong.


    "Hehe, I''ve been smashed into smithereens!" A Demon Clan King standing outside of the Arena said, "It''s really too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    Shui Yuewu''s face became extremely ugly, not only because Ye Tianze had disappeared, but also because the punch from the Gold Battle Body had shocked her greatly.


    She could kill one of the Ox Devil with her life on the line, but the feeling she got from the Golden Lion before her was unbeatable.


    "No, there''s no scent of blood!" Dugu Moyu looked at the stage, and her gaze suddenly landed at the other end of the Arena.


    At this moment, a figure appeared and said, "This punch is indeed not bad, but it is still a little too slow!"


    Everyone turned to look, only to see that Ye Tianze had unknowingly appeared tens of metres away, and was looking at the Golden Lion, his body did not even have the slightest trace of a sorry state.


    "What, he actually dodged it!" Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race were all shocked.


    No one expected that Ye Tianze would actually be able to dodge it, but since he was able to do so with the help of the Gold Battle Body, why didn''t the other party use the Gold Battle Body to dodge it?


    No one knew why!


    The golden Golden Lion wrinkled as it said: "Deity''s Pill! You still consumed the Deity''s Pill, but unfortunately, even with your enhanced strength, you will only be able to hold on for a little longer against the Gold Battle Body!


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze sneered, his body flickered, and in the next instant, he threw out a punch.


    The blood fiend power on his body, accompanied by the Wind and Fire spiritual force, condensed into a fist. Before it even landed, waves of hissing sounds came from the air, like the cry of a dragon.


    The Golden Lion never thought that Ye Tianze would actually not defend against the counterattack, and not only that, he had actually exploded forth with such a terrifying strength at the first moment.


    However, when Ye Tianze had attacked, he had already accumulated his energy and struck out with his fist at the same time. Around Ye Tianze, the image of a Wind and Fire Giant dragon appeared, and around the body of the Golden Lion, a giant golden lion appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the lion and the roar of the dragon clashed together. A loud sound exploded and a terrifying force spread out in all directions, causing ripples to appear.


    Beneath the Arena, Shui Yuewu, Dugu Moyu, and the others who were more than three hundred meters away, could feel the remnant wave that was emitted from that enormous energy, and they all felt a sense of pressure.


    "Yet another clash, this idiot!" Dugu Moyu frowned slightly as she disdained Ye Tianze''s way of fighting.


    From his point of view, competing with the Demon Clan in terms of physical body and strength, unless one had the strength to crush him, was equivalent to having one''s brain damaged.


    However, when the intense undulations disappeared, and the light of the Spiritual Energy faded, the two people on top of the Arena caused Dugu Moyu to be stunned.


    "It actually ��" "No difference!" A Demon Clan said.


    "How is that possible, with the body of the Human Clan, how can the Gold Battle Body''s Golden Lion Tribe be compared on the same level!" A few Demon Clan s were shocked.


    They couldn''t believe everything that was happening before their eyes.


    The spectators were all speechless. Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, because just now, when the Golden Lion did not reveal his Gold Battle Body, Ye Tianze was already suffocated by the pressure.


    But now that he had activated the Gold Battle Body, the opponent was actually weaker?


    The two of them stood in the center of the Arena. Ye Tianze''s clothes were torn from the shock during the battle just now, revealing the muscles on his upper body.


    Within the Human Clan''s physique, even if the Huntian War Body did not fully exhibit its form, Ye Tianze''s physique could not be considered weak.


    After consuming the Deity''s Pill, his strength immediately reached the peak of the Warrior Level Nine, and there was a faint feeling of him breaking through the King Stage.


    But he knew that it was impossible to break through the shackles of the King Stage just by relying on Deity''s Pill.


    Even so, the current Ye Tianze was still far stronger than he was back in the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    In the clash of that fist earlier, Ye Tianze had used the Huntian War Body, accompanied by the power of wind and fire.


    Both he and the Golden Lion had only taken three steps back, but these three steps had left the Golden Lion dumbstruck.


    The person standing in front of him, was a Human Clan!


    "How is this possible? Didn''t you consume so much energy just now that you can no longer display much potential?" The Golden Lion said in shock.


    "Seems like you know a lot about Deity''s Pill s huh. Unfortunately, that''s only for normal people. To me, the stronger the fight is, the more it can rouse my fighting will. It''s just warming up! " Ye Tianze said.


    "Warm up!" The Golden Lion was unbelievable!


    When Dugu Moyu, Shui Yuewu and the others heard this, their expressions were extremely strange. Naturally, the people in the stands couldn''t hear anything.


    They had fought for so long before, and it was only to warm up, but if you were to warm up with a Human Clan of the same level, how could you still say it!


    But, the person in front of you, is the most powerful being in the Demon Clan''s Golden Lion Tribe, a person with a higher level of Rating than you, and yet you want to warm up with him?


    If it was an ordinary person, wouldn''t he be beaten to death with a single punch?


    "Old Lion, quickly kill him. This Human Clan is too arrogant, to actually dare to boast like this, aren''t you afraid that he will break the heavens?"


    "Annihilate him, dismember his body, and smash him to smithereens!"


    The remaining nine kings of the Demon Clan could not bear to listen any longer. This was simply provocation, since when did the Human Clan dare to provoke the Demon Clan in such a way?


    To them, this was simply unbelievable. What was the point of having such an opportunity? They had to be strangled in their infancy.


    But the Golden Lion did nothing, because Ye Tianze had messed up all of his plans, so he had to reconsider his opponent.


    "His strength has increased again." On the high platform, the Vermillion Bird whispered.


    "I heard from the Chief Steward Yang that this child possesses several skills and all of them are extremely talented. I thought he was just joking but to my surprise, it turned out to be true." Hall Master of the Human Emperor spoke up from the side. "Vermillion Bird thinks highly of him too?"


    Vermillion Bird was stunned for a moment. When she thought about that night on the Vermillion Bird''s Shuttle bow, the teenager in front of her gave her too many surprises.


    The gentle light that shone from those burning eyes even made her heart tremble, but that feeling could only be sealed deep within her heart.


    She couldn''t give teenager anything, because the road she was going to walk on, was one that no one had walked in fifty thousand years.


    Slashing through thistles and thorns was not enough to describe the difficulty of the path she was treading. The only thing she could hope for was death, and that was the end of it. She could only hope to see a sliver of hope.


    teenager''s love, was too heavy, she could no longer afford it!


    "I''m looking forward to it." The Vermillion Bird replied, "I hope that he can receive more training. After I go, the Palace Lord will take care of him."


    "It''s better if you take care of it yourself." Hall Master of the Human Emperor knew what she meant, "Girl, don''t even think about putting such a heavy burden on me. Just leave."


    Speaking to there, the Palace Lord said in a serious tone, "I have already personally sent someone to deliver the letter to Your Majesty, there might be a turning point!"


    The Vermillion Bird did not say anything. Just at this time, the battle on the Arena continued.


    No one would have thought that Ye Tianze would take the initiative to launch an attack, and his first move would be a thunderbolt.


    Ye Tianze was like a thunder god descending to the mortal world, completely hiding the Golden Lion under his attack.

 C548 Blood Sore (1)

    It was only now that the people in the audience realized Ye Tianze''s true strength. Although there were countless rumors about it previously, they did not see it with their own eyes. In addition to the fact that Ye Tianze came from a small place like South Sky City, everyone felt that Ye Tianze was actually not as terrifying as they had imagined.


    "So this is the Deity''s Pill''s power, his strength has actually risen by so much!"


    "I heard that Deity''s Pill can raise your strength, and there are no side effects. I didn''t believe it, but it seems like there is a seventy to eighty percent chance that it is true!"


    "After consuming the Deity''s Pill, you can suppress the Golden Lion. This little fellow from South Sky City, her own strength is also very terrifying. After all, the Deity''s Pill is only stimulating the potential in her body, and it can''t substantially increase her strength!"


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s swift counterattack, most of the people present started talking amongst themselves. It was the first time that most of them had seen Ye Tianze take action.


    Rumors and seeing it with their own eyes were two different things after all!


    "Look, the Golden Lion is counterattacking, the two are still equally strong!"


    "Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy is indeed terrifying, but to suppress a King Stage''s Golden Lion is still a little difficult!"


    "Regardless of victory or defeat, this teenager has done his part. To be able to fight in this kind of situation requires a lot of courage!"


    As the battle continued, the expert Palace expert opened up the restrictions on the Arena.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The sound of the battle was so loud that it hurt the eardrums of the people. The ones closest to him were naturally the ones affected the most. If it weren''t for the restrictions, the people at the forefront would have already fainted from the terrifying sound of the fight.


    The Arena was able to endure the full might of the Immortal Stage Expert. The battle between Ye Tianze and the Golden Lion did not exceed the realm of immortality.


    "Hehe, you don''t know your limits. Sooner or later, you will lose!" A voice came from afar. It was none other than Mu Lihui.


    Hearing this, the surrounding cultivator immediately glared angrily. At this point in time, they did not wish for these great powers to do anything, but at least they could not drag them down and say such dismal words.


    If Mu Lihui did not come from Mu Yun Sect, there would probably be people who would rush over to beat him up.


    "Victory ��" Victory �� "Victory ��"


    Suddenly, a shout sounded from the crowd. They began to use their own methods to resist against these large powers.


    Hearing that, Mu Lihui''s face changed, and he shouted angrily: "All of you shut up, if you want to disturb the Laozi again, get all of you out of the Arena!"


    "Victory ��" Victory �� "Victory ��"


    Then, not only was he unable to stop the cultivator from shouting, he stirred up the anger of the cultivator s instead. Initially, there were only a few hundred people shouting, but after hearing his words, the number became over a thousand.


    The thousand people turned into tens of thousands, and the tens of thousands became hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of people infected the entire Arena, and finally, millions of people began to shout.


    The sound wave after wave became louder and louder, the people from the various big powers were completely drowned in the sound wave, while Mu Lihui only felt his scalp go numb.


    No matter how strong he was, facing the anger of millions of cultivator s, his power seemed insignificant. Even the members of the other great clans and seven sects had turned silent.


    Hearing this shout, Vermillion Bird, who was sitting on the high platform, smiled slightly. This was the hope she was looking forward to, but it had also strengthened her conviction!


    Shui Yuewu, who was going down from the Arena, never thought that the millions of cultivator on scene would cheer for Ye Tianze at the same time.


    At that moment, she felt her nose turn sour. She felt that her eyes were moist and her blood was boiling.


    Even Dugu Moyu was shocked by this scene. From his point of view, it was not very important whether or not these people would cheer for him. She had only come here to experience the power of the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race.


    But at this moment, when this voice reached his ears, the sword heart that had been tempered for a long time also began to fight slightly, and the blood in his body began to uncontrollably surge upwards. He tried his best to calm his distracting thoughts, but he was unable to calm his surging blood!


    The Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, as well as the fighting Golden Lion, were incomparably shocked in their hearts. In these past fifty thousand years, the ancestors of the Demon Clan had never looked up to this newborn race.


    Their ancestors were Slave s of the Demon Clan 50,000 years ago, and they didn''t even have names. They were just divided into upper, middle, and lower ranked Slave s.


    The majority of Human Clan s were of the lower class Slave s, and the majority of the Human Clan s were flesh and blood.


    A small number of Slave s, with their handsome build, could be considered an ornamental Slave, becoming a middle level Slave. High level Slave s, on the other hand, were mostly of a stronger race than Human Clan.


    Of course, there were a few more powerful people in the Human Clan, and they could also become upper-level Slave. However, their fate was to become the warriors of the Arena.


    They would only be able to see the sunrise tomorrow if they won the battle for the master behind them!


    Towards such a clan, how could the Demon Clan possibly look down upon them?


    Perhaps, the only moment that they felt fear was from the thousand year long journey where the Human Clan was established. However, that was already too long ago.


    From the perspective of the Demon Clan, the reason why the Human Clan was a clan of its own was because their rate of reproduction was incomparably fast. This group of people, who would only use numbers to win, simply could not win their respect.


    Even though he had already become a clan, even if he had already become a territory of her own, Human Clan was still just a group of lambs that were kept in a sheepfold, ready to be slaughtered at any time.


    But at this moment, facing the furious roars of millions of Human Clan, these Demon Clan realized that their Human Clan was not as weak as they had imagined. They had their own wills and emotions.


    They also know how to fight!


    The Golden Lion knew that if this continued, it might incite the blood in the Human Clan, so he had to get rid of this teenager as soon as possible.


    "Let''s decide the victor with one move!" The Golden Lion suddenly retreated, ready to fight with Ye Tianze.


    "Determining the victor with one move?" Ye Tianze laughed, after stopping, he continued to attack, "Are you anxious?"


    "You!" Golden Lion''s face changed, "Isn''t it good to determine the victor with one move?"


    "Hehe, now that we are in this stage, can we really determine the victor with one move?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    The Golden Lion was immediately at a loss for words. To determine the victor with one move, it was naturally to take out all of its strength and exchange a blow with it.


    He originally thought that Ye Tianze would be anxious, but he realized that even after calling for so long, he wasn''t anxious in the slightest.


    "Deity''s Pill can at most last for an hour. Half the time has already passed now. When the time is up, you won''t even have the chance to do so!" The Golden Lion said.


    "Then I''ll deal with you during this time!" Ye Tianze said.


    The lightning spiritual force on his body surged, and under the coordination of the wind spiritual force, he became incomparably violent.


    "Arrogant!" The Golden Lion said angrily, "I respect you as a man, so I gave you this chance. Since you do not appreciate my kindness, then don''t blame me!"

 C549 Blood Sore (2)

    With the shouts of millions of people, the two began to fight once again.


    The golden colored demonic energy collided with Ye Tianze''s lightning spiritual force, and an ear-piercing "chi chi" sound was emitted.


    No matter if it was the Golden Lion''s attack or Ye Tianze''s attack, they were all blocked and countered by the other party at the first moment.


    Ye Tianze unceasingly changed the Spiritual Energy on his body, unleashing all of the power he had on his body. He knew that, until now, he had only been on par with the Golden Lion.


    Unless he showed the complete form of the Huntian War Body, it would be impossible to form any kind of suppression, and whether it was in terms of physical body or demonic power, the Golden Lion would not be inferior to him.


    boom rumble rumble *


    After dozens of rounds of exchanges, Ye Tianze still did not show any signs of being defeated, and facing the shouts of millions of people, the Golden Lion gradually became anxious.


    Even if the amount of time he had left for was little by little detrimental to Ye Tianze, he discovered that Ye Tianze''s face did not have the slightest hint of impatience.


    The most terrifying thing was that the opponent had three great spiritual energy s, which could be freely switched around. Although he had the upper hand on the body, once the opponent suddenly changed, he could only use metal-type demonic power to fight back.


    Usually, when they could achieve better results, they would be caught off guard by the Spiritual Energy that Ye Tianze had suddenly transformed into.


    As for his opponent''s physical body, although it was a bit weaker than his, when faced with such a weak point, his opponent had used the fiercest of attacks to dissolve his advantage.


    Thinking about it carefully, this made the Golden Lion feel incomparable fear!


    But in the eyes of his companions, it was completely different, because Golden Lion always held the advantage in terms of both the Spiritual Energy and the flesh.


    His incomparably tall figure, when facing Ye Tianze, gave people a sense of great shock with every punch that descended.


    "The battle will be over in a moment!"


    "When the time comes, we must not leave his corpse intact. It would be best if we can eat him inside the Arena."


    "I really look forward to the look on these Human Clan''s faces. It''s been a long time since they saw such a bloody scene!"


    "Hehe, there will definitely be many people who will be scared to the point of peeing their pants!"


    A few Demon Clan s started to discuss, they were not worried at all that the Golden Lion would lose, because even if the other party consumed a Deity''s Pill, they would only be on the same level as it.


    The cries of the Arena continued, but compared to before, it was much softer. They knew that even if they bellowed their throats out, under the huge difference in strength, they still could not change the situation of the Arena.


    However, they still had no intention of giving up!


    Amidst this rising and falling cry, Ye Tianze could feel the emotions of millions of people in the Arena. Even someone as calm as him had become slightly restless.


    Facing the Golden Lion''s attack, Ye Tianze immediately turned into a Wind lightning spiritual force and similarly received his fist.


    The two of them collided once more, but they did not retreat. Instead, they steadied their bodies and punched out once more.


    In the eyes of an outsider, Ye Tianze and the Golden Lion were almost fighting each other, the clash of every fist causing everyone to jump out of their skin. Especially for Ye Tianze, facing such a huge fist, they were worried that Ye Tianze would be smashed into meat paste.


    "Time''s up!" The Golden Lion sneered, and he took a deep breath.


    Even if it was a King of the same level, he had not suffered as much in battle.


    Ye Tianze also did not feel good, the clothes on his body had long been broken into pieces, and his entire body was covered in bruises. This was an injury caused by the fist of the Golden Lion that landed on his body.


    However, he dodged very quickly, making the Golden Lion''s fist not even manage to do 30% of the damage. On the other hand, his counterattack was usually enough for the Golden Lion to take a full-power attack.


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    He only replied calmly, then attacked again. This time, the Golden Lion was stunned, facing Ye Tianze''s fierce and swift attack, it was difficult to stop him, so he had to retreat even after a battle.


    "It''s useless. As long as you can endure this period of time, you will definitely die!" The Golden Lion sneered, and did not counterattack, but used all his strength to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    "Is that so?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    boom boom boom *


    The clash between their bodies and the Spiritual Energy caused the seal of the Arena to ripple.


    The Golden Lion kept retreating, but he became more and more apprehensive because not only did Ye Tianze''s strength not weaken at all, it became stronger and stronger instead.


    His fists were like the waves of the ocean, overlapping each other like there was no intention of ending.


    "It''s over!" A Demon Clan said.


    This was because the time had neared its end and the strength of the pill on Ye Tianze''s body would finally come to an end.


    "This is bad!" The Golden Lion''s face changed drastically.


    Beneath the sky full of fist shadows, his fist was slightly missed, and it was smashed into the ribs by Ye Tianze. Only a "boom" sound was heard.


    The Golden Lion''s face distorted, the huge body was directly thrown out by this punch.


    In this instant, the entire Arena was silent. The nine great King s were dumbstruck.


    However, it was not the end, when they saw Ye Tianze, their hands suddenly shone with lightning, facing the Golden Lion that was flying, he leapt out, his fist smashing heavily towards the Golden Lion, smashing down.


    The three hundred meters of lightning illuminated everyone''s eyes. The moment Demon Clan saw the lightning light shining out from Ye Tianze''s hands, his heart collapsed!


    "Rachel!" Accompanied by a low roar, the Thunder Arcane Art unfurled.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Lion raised its hand, and subconsciously prepared to block, but Ye Tianze''s fist flashed past. The fist that gathered thunder directly landed on its chest.


    Accompanied by a loud sound, the Golden Lion smashed into the ground heavily. The terrifying Gold Battle Body came into contact with the restrictions on the ground, and even the restrictions were distorted by the impact.


    The entire Arena was instantly silent. When Ye Tianze landed, they all thought that he was dreaming.


    Following that, Ye Tianze did something that caused the entire Arena to tremble. He walked in front of the fallen Golden Lion.


    Looking at his chest that was charred black by the lightning, he raised his claw and pierced through the Golden Lion''s ribs.


    "You ��" The Golden Lion trembled all over.


    Because Ye Tianze''s hand had pierced through his chest and directly grabbed onto his heart. As long as Ye Tianze was willing, he could easily crush that enormous heart that was still boiling hot.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t crush him!" Looking at the Golden Lion''s terrified eyes, he smiled faintly.


    His heart, was directly grabbed out. A fresh heart was much bigger than Ye Tianze''s body, and at the instant it shattered, it was still beating.


    Under the gazes of millions of people, he opened his mouth and swallowed the heart.

 C550 the winner eats all

    Having lost its heart, the Golden Lion could no longer hold on and directly transformed into a huge lion that was several tens of meters long.


    However, the lion was no longer a threat because it had already lost its heart and died on the battlefield.


    Looking at the gigantic body, the entire Arena was dead silent!


    Whether it was the Human Clan or the Demon Clan, they only had one thought in their hearts, shock!


    It was clearly a evenly matched battle, and the opposing Deity''s Pill was clearly at the last moment. Just as their energy was about to disappear, at the last moment, they were met with the ultimate kill of Human Clan!


    The speed of that counterattack and that final heavy blow felt extremely unreal, as if the teenager standing in the middle of the Arena, was not a Human Clan, but a Witch Clan covered in human skin!


    If it was only a single heavy blow, perhaps no one would have felt such shock, but that following Arcane Art attack was the most shocking.


    "Good move!"


    "His attainments with the Arcane Art were not inferior to his flesh body in the slightest. That last strike from the Rachel had completely paralyzed the body of the Golden Lion that was still in midair. It was possible that even the Golden Lion did not expect that Ye Tianze would actually be able to use a Arcane Art like the one he was using at this juncture!"


    "Yeah, he''s already been fighting for more than an hour, how could he still have such a terrifying Spiritual Energy? Furthermore, during the battle just now, he didn''t conceal her lightning spiritual force in the slightest. Shui Yuewu opened her eyes wide.


    The scene in front of him was like a dream.


    But they had more or less understood Ye Tianze''s goal. The Rachel was the most crucial part, and that fist that was sent flying was merely a pretense for Ye Tianze.


    As for the fall of the Rachel, it was the end of everything, because the power of the Arcane Art directly passed through the body and entered into the entire body.


    No matter how powerful a Golden Lion''s Gold Battle Body was, once it was pierced through by a Arcane Art, and it was even a thunder-attribute Arcane Art, it would basically no longer have the power to continue to fight.


    But what caused a million people to go completely silent was not the ultimate counterattack, but Ye Tianze''s last strike.


    He had actually directly pierced through the Golden Lion''s chest and grabbed out a fresh heart.


    Such a barbaric and direct style of doing things, to the Human Clan present, it was simply too shocking!


    Because it had always been the Demon Clan who had tortured and killed the Human Clan, and the Human Clan had always been powerless to resist. But today, this situation had changed.


    A Human Clan struck back with all her might, crippling one of the Golden Lion. Then, she took out that heart from his chest.


    But the thing that no one expected was that in front of a million people, Ye Tianze actually swallowed that enormous heart right in front of the three and nine King s of the Demon Clan.


    When Ye Tianze used the Arcane Art to open his huge mouth, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. As for the expression on Demon Clan''s face, it was extremely strange.


    After all, it was normal for demons to eat humans, but this was the first time they had seen humans eat demons.


    "Victory... Victory... "Victory ��"


    Accompanied by this shout, the silent Arena was suddenly ignited by this shout.


    They finally realized that this was a victory that belonged to the Human Clan, and it had been a great victory that they had enjoyed to their hearts'' content.


    Ye Tianze used this battle to tell everyone in the Arena that the era where the Demon Clan massacred the Human Clan was never to be returned.


    Who said that the Human Clan cannot defeat the Demon Clan? Who said Human Clan can''t eat Demon Clan? Who said that they had to conserve their strength to fight against the Demon Clan?


    Using the fiercest method, it was still possible to win!


    The shock that Ye Tianze brought to these million Human Clan s was unimaginable. Even after their throats were punctured, they were still roaring because this victory was not easy to come by. It was because this victory was too ingenious and not too late.


    Facing the shouts of victory for millions of Human Clan s, the Vermillion Bird was stunned. She did not expect Ye Tianze to actually be able to win this match.


    Even more so, he did not expect him to be so barbaric, and directly grabbed the Golden Lion''s heart out of its chest.


    But what she felt uneasy about was that all the Demon Clan s on the stage, whether it was the nine great King s below the Arena or the Demon Clan s in the stands, had all maintained their silence.


    They were not enraged by this scene, as if in their eyes, eating the victor was a very common thing. If they had to blame it, they could only blame the Golden Lion for underestimating its opponent, to actually be killed by the Human Clan in such a situation.


    Although their hearts were filled with grief and indignation, none of the Demon Clan s pitied the Golden Lion.


    "Human Clan, I will fight with you!" A Demon Clan jumped up, "I will give you enough time to recover, you must fight with me!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the body of the King Stage Demon Clan that jumped up, and ignored him. He walked towards the gigantic lion''s corpse, took out a blood red long knife, and chopped at the lion''s head.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, he took out a huge golden inner pill from the lion''s head and put it away without any hesitation.


    After the inner pill was taken out, this huge corpse started to wither at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Ye Tianze set fire to the corpse and turned it into ashes.


    To the Human Clan, taking a inner pill''s corpse right in front of him was an extremely shocking thing.


    But in Demon Clan''s own eyes, he was only feeling slightly aggrieved in the bottom of his heart, even this Demon Clan who stood on the Arena didn''t say anything.


    The strong preyed on the weak. This was the rule of the Demon Clan.


    Even if Ye Tianze urinated on the corpse now, he wouldn''t mind.


    He waited for Ye Tianze to reply, because Ye Tianze had truly won his respect. To him, being able to kill such a expert was an incomparably glorious thing.


    However, Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to him, and directly sat on top of the Arena. There were three reasons why he used his hands to grab the Golden Lion''s heart.


    The first reason was naturally to give him a fatal blow before the paralysis power of the Rachel disappeared!


    The second reason, was to anger the Demon Clan, but it did not work.


    The third reason, was to completely tell the Human Clan present that Demon Clan was not invincible, and that they were a race of flesh and blood. Once their hearts stopped beating, there would still be only the road of death!


    It was nothing compared to directly massacring Demon Clan and grabbing their hearts, it was even more effective in eliminating the fear towards Demon Clan in the hearts of the clansman s.


    At that moment at least, the image of an unbeatable Demon Clan had completely crumbled in the hearts of most of the Human Clan!


    And the Demon Clan in front of him, was obviously trying to redeem his image, there was nothing that could directly kill Ye Tianze, it seemed even more direct and quick.


    Jumping onto the Arena s, he said angrily: "Such a disrespectful opponent, isn''t something that expert should have!"


    "I''ll give you a chance, but not now." Ye Tianze replied.

 C551 To fight again

    On top of the Arena, Ye Tianze started to digest the Golden Lion''s heart in front of millions of people. The vigorous vital energy and blood flowed into every part of his body, along with the baleful qi s on the Golden Lion''s body, into his limbs and bones, fusing with the vital energy and blood into his bones and flesh.


    In that grab earlier, Ye Tianze had immediately used Heaven and Earth Spell, and absorbed all of the blood vitality in the Golden Lion''s body, condensing it into that heart.


    He knew that if he were to directly absorb the Golden Lion''s blood essence, there would definitely be people who would notice that something was amiss.


    Most people would not be able to sense the power of this overbearing cultivation technique. Instead, they would feel fear from it.


    When all the blood fiendish qi congealed at the heart, it was natural for Ye Tianze to devour the heart.


    However, the Golden Lion''s corpse still began to wither unavoidably, and Ye Tianze''s fire had coincidentally covered up everything.


    However, there were still people who noticed that something was wrong. However, everything had turned to ash. Thus, they were no longer able to investigate anything.


    However, Ye Tianze had directly devoured the heart and started to refine it again, shocking everyone present. After all, that was the heart of a King Stage Demon Clan, which gathered all the blood and essence in her body.


    If an ordinary person were to swallow it, they would definitely explode from the domineering force of their vital energy and blood. Moreover, they would directly devour their heart to refine it. In the eyes of most people, this was still a bit barbaric.


    After all, the Human Clan had already passed through the era of drinking blood and doing nothing, even when killing spirit beast to refine their blood essence and refining them into pill.


    "Hmph, the Golden Lion King''s heart gathers a body of essence. If you recklessly swallow it like this, you will only suffer a backlash from the rich and vigorous blood energy!"


    The Demon Clan standing on the stage said, "Even if you really can refine it, most of its power will still dissipate in the midst of battle!"


    Although Demon Clan refined pill as well, Demon Clan loved the smell of blood. It was normal for them to drink blood as they pleased.


    Therefore, they were very clear on the consequences of directly devouring the blood of alien clan s of the same level. With the Human Clan''s physique, it was extremely difficult to refine everything, and there was also the risk of backlash.


    Amongst the five clans, only the physique of the Witch Clan could directly refine the blood of other clans without any backlash.


    Because the Witch Clan did not cultivate any techniques, but only cultivated the body, the body''s inborn was like a huge furnace.


    Demon Clan''s physique was weaker than the Witch Clan''s, but her physique and skills were on par with each other, which was why she was able to achieve a balance.


    But Ye Tianze ignored him, because he cultivated a Huntian War Body and had the [Nine spiritual blood] Inherent Skill.


    Its body was like a inborn furnace, just a little inferior to the pure blooded Witch Clan.


    However, what this Demon Clan said was not wrong, for Ye Tianze to refine such a high level of Rating''s blood vitality, it was not without hindrance.


    The obstruction did not come from a backlash, but rather, the power of the vitality was too strong, so Ye Tianze''s body could not withstand it.


    If he did not quickly break through to the sixth stage of the Huntian War Body, even if he did not self-destruct, a large half of the Golden Lion''s blood would have been wasted.


    Seeing Ye Tianze not paying any attention to this, Demon Clan did not speak anymore. However, his face revealed a mocking expression, because Ye Tianze had already revealed a painful expression.


    "Stupid, the Golden Lion King is a Royal Family of the Lion Clan, his body is extremely strong, but there are more than 10 times the normal amount of blood in the Lion Clan. Not to mention refining it directly, he even needs to be careful when refining it into a pill furnace.


    "The Golden Lion King also died. If this goes on, then he won''t even need us to kill him, he''ll destroy himself!"


    Although they acknowledged Ye Tianze''s strength, they did not think that Ye Tianze could do something that even they could not do.


    If even the Demon Clan had such thoughts, there was no need to talk about Shui Yuewu and the others. When they saw that Ye Tianze was actually refining the heart on the Arena, the expression on their faces became uglier than that of the Demon Clan.


    "What he is doing is truly too rash. How could a Golden Lion''s heart be refined in a short period of time? It would be more accurate to say that it could be used as medicine, yet he directly swallowed it. This is truly something that we eat!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks, the reason he is doing this, is all to arouse the spirit of the clansman!" Although Shui Yuewu was worried, she knew Ye Tianze''s goal.


    Dugu Moyu was startled, she wanted to say something, but in the end she swallowed her words and remained silent.


    "I won by a fluke. To think that I would be so foolish as to swallow the Golden Lion''s heart and still dream of refining it. How foolish!"


    "They really are bumpkins from a small place. They don''t know anything at all. They just drink blood in front of so many people, just like barbarians!"


    "That''s right, it''s too embarrassing for the Human Clan. What''s the difference between his actions and those of the Demon Clan!"


    However, the king realm expert s of the various powers behind them were not so polite.


    Ye Tianze immediately swallowed down a heart. In their opinion, it was simply too disgusting!


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu was immediately angered, it was fine if she did not want to fight them, but when they win, she would say that they won by a fluke.


    Ye Tianze obviously wanted to arouse the bloodlust in the clansman and eliminate their undefeatable image of him, but in their mouths, he had turned into something like the Demon Clan!


    This was something intolerable!


    "If any of you dare to say another word, I''ll cut off your tongues!" A voice spoke first.


    When the few of them heard, they were enraged, and upon realizing that the one who spoke was Dugu Moyu, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Shui Yuewu looked at Dugu Moyu in shock. She thought that Dugu Moyu was just a small fry on the same side as these people, but she never expected that he would actually speak up for Ye Tianze.


    "Looks like this guy has a sharp tongue and a heart of tofu." Shui Yuewu thought.


    At the same time, the expression of Ye Tianze, who was on the Arena, became even uglier.


    The current Ye Tianze, in their hearts, was a well-deserved hero, because he had won the first match, proving the strength of the Human Clan.


    If such a hero were to die in such a manner, it would be hard for them to accept it!


    "Second battle, are you going to fight or not?" Just at this time, Demon Clan who was standing on top of the Arena spoke.


    When everyone heard this, their faces immediately turned ugly. With the formation spreading, this voice was clearly heard by a million people.


    The entire Arena was in an uproar, it was extremely difficult for Ye Tianze to refine that heart, how could he fight against it?


    "Shameless, are these Demon Clan preparing to take advantage of us?"


    "That''s not what I meant, Ye Tianze should have already entered the stage. If he did not enter the stage, that means he still had plans to continue fighting, and what Demon Clan did was within the rules, it was a competition after all!"


    "It was obvious that Ye Tianze''s body didn''t feel good after he swallowed the heart, which was why he was forced to refine it on the Arena. These Demon Clan clearly saw that he was not in a position to fight, and wanted to take advantage of his situation!"


    The discussion was polarized, but most people still felt that Demon Clan wanted to take advantage of his time of crisis, so the entire stands were immediately filled with dissatisfaction.


    The Demon Clan on top of the Arena ignored the discussions and asked again: "If you don''t agree to me, then I''ll just take it as you agreeing!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes, and said: "As you wish!"

 C552 Long Xiang

    "Boom!"


    Hearing this voice, the entire Arena immediately exploded. Most people thought that they heard wrongly, but that voice still resounded in their ears.


    "As you wish!"


    It was obvious that they were going to continue fighting.


    "Is he crazy? Under these circumstances, he still wants to fight?" Moreover, isn''t it just one person fighting each other? Could it be that he wants to fight two more rounds? "


    "Forget about his current situation, even if he was at his peak, he might not necessarily be able to defeat this Demon Clan, not to mention that when he fought the Golden Lion, he had already suffered heavy injuries. The Deity''s Pill''s power has also disappeared!"


    "Madman, this fellow is a madman. If this continues, then this battle will only end in death. Moreover, this matter concerns the outcome of the second battle. Does he think he is playing house?"


    The stands were filled with dissatisfied voices, because if Ye Tianze continued to fight, it would be no different from giving his opponent a head. Furthermore, he would waste an opportunity to cause Human Clan to lose another match.


    No one believed that Ye Tianze could defeat him under these circumstances. Even when he was at his peak, they did not believe that Ye Tianze could create the same opportunity they had before!


    It was because he had defeated the Golden Lion, and only won one move at the last moment. In the end, he used the Rachel to numb the other party, and thus was able to win.


    Moreover, the Deity''s Pill''s power had already disappeared!


    "Nonsense!" Vermillion Bird stood up, but her face was full of worry.


    All of this was witnessed by Hall Master of the Human Emperor at the side. "You seem to be especially concerned about him!"


    "What''s the difference between him doing this and committing suicide!" The Vermillion Bird said, "I''m just not satisfied with his actions."


    "Is it really just indignation?" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor laughed.


    The Vermillion Bird did not say anything and sat down, calmly looking at the stands, but her brows revealed worry, that was something that could not be hidden.


    Under the Arena, Dugu Moyu walked over and said: "You can leave, I''ll fight this time!"


    Seeing him go up on stage, the spectators heaved a sigh of relief. Now that the Human Clan had already taken down a city, they naturally had to work even harder.


    Dugu Moyu''s reputation was spread far and wide, and her strength could be said to be at the pinnacle of the younger generation.


    They never thought that Dugu Moyu would lose, it was the same as Dugu''s undefeatable sword technique, since the creation, she has not lost a single time!


    The fact that the Dugu dared to let Dugu Moyu out was also a sign of confidence!


    Before Ye Tianze could speak, the Demon Clan asked: "Descendant of the Dugu? "Humph, it''s not your turn to go onstage. According to the rules, only if he steps off the stage herself or gives up on the second battle will you be qualified to go onstage!"


    Hearing that, Dugu Moyu immediately looked at Ye Tianze, at that moment, their gazes intertwined, what Ye Tianze felt in his eyes was a clever sword intent.


    But what Dugu Moyu felt, was a calm like an ancient well, without even the slightest of ripples.


    "You can leave now. You don''t want to lose either!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Of course I don''t want to lose, but who said I would?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "You mean, we''re really going to fight again?" Dugu Moyu did not dare believe it.


    Ye Tianze did not speak. He stood up, although his expression was ugly, his eyes were firm.


    "You''ll only have the chance to fight when I die!" Ye Tianze said resolutely.


    In this instant, Dugu Moyu felt a strong wave of fighting spirit in her eyes. That gaze was unquestionable, and she couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Crazy, truly crazy!"


    "He''s prepared to fight to the death!"


    It was only now that the Human Clan in the audience realized Ye Tianze''s true intentions. He was prepared to fight to the death, and he would not step down from the stage unless he died.


    The sounds of the discussions had finally died down, and his resolute gaze made it impossible for people to look at him directly. When Dugu Moyu left, he even felt a little ashamed.


    "Idiot, if this goes on, we will lose our lives!" Shui Yuewu''s face was gloomy, her eyes full of worry.


    "No, he''s a man!" Dugu Moyu said.


    The Demon Clan on the Arena cupped her hands and said: "You have earned my true respect. However, you have chosen this yourself, do not blame me!"


    "Bring out your strongest power." Ye Tianze said, "You have to show the greatest respect to me!"


    The Demon Clan activated its completely formed hemi-demon body. This was a giant demon that had an elephant head and a human body. Its huge body was stronger than the golden ancestor''s.


    However, this elephant head was not a complete elephant head. There were two horns on the head of the elephant, its mouth was shaped like a dragon, and within that demonic power, there was also a bit of dragon''s might.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even the few people below the Arena felt the pressure!


    "Elephant Tribe Royal Family, Long Xiang!" Shui Yuewu''s face turned ugly.


    The Elephant Division was the most powerful clan within the Demon Clan. Even though it was only the body of the hemi-demon, its two thick and huge legs were like a pillar that supported the heavens!


    In comparison between their bodies, Ye Tianze was like an ant in front of a mountain, as if Long Xiang could stomp him into meat paste with a slight movement of this Long Xiang.


    "These guys are all Royal Family?" In the stands, Lan Yuheng stood up.


    "They should all be Demon Clan s, otherwise they wouldn''t be called Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race s!" elder said.


    "It would be great if I were to participate in this battle." Tang Tianjun revealed an excited expression.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Lan Yuheng complained, "What''s the use of being late."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t say anything. He knew that Lan Yuheng was only worried for Ye Tianze''s sake, so he said this because he didn''t have any malicious intent.


    And at this time, Long Xiang launched an attack. His movements was much slower than the Golden Lion''s, but the power made up for the lack in speed.


    As he moved, everyone could clearly see that the restrictions on the Arena began to ripple, showing just how terrifying the power was.


    Ye Tianze, on the other hand, was unable to stand steadily under the pressure, as though an earthquake had occurred!


    "Boom!"


    As Long Xiang''s foot smashed down, ripples of power immediately appeared on Arena''s body., who had just leapt up, was almost unable to stabilize her body.


    boom boom boom *


    Long Xiang did not give Ye Tianze the slightest chance to catch his breath, as his large feet were in a mess. As long as he landed on the ground, he would be struck by the terrifying energy ripples and he would not be able to stand firm, let alone retaliate.


    After dozens of consecutive kicks, Ye Tianze could only rely on himself to continuously retreat in order to escape from Long Xiang''s attack range.


    "The power of earth!" Shui Yuewu said, "Let''s not talk about him, even if you go up, it would be the same. His strength has complete control of the earth, unless it''s in the realm of immortals. As long as you land on the ground, you will be attacked by the power of earth! "


    The circular energy ripples were the manifestation of the power of the earth, and Ye Tianze could not always be in the air, because he did not have a Wings of Immortals, so he could not walk on air.


    "He''s dead for sure!" Dugu Moyu laughed bitterly, "This is the result you wanted, what a pity ��"


    "Facing the power of the earth, this Human Clan simply does not have the chance to retaliate. If she is forced into a corner, with a single kick from Long Xiang, he would be stomped into meat paste!" The remaining eight kings of Demon Clan said.

 C553 Blood Gods Might

    The enormous difference in strength caused the entire Arena to be deathly still. Only the "Boom Boom" sound of the Arena remained, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    Ye Tianze was forced into a corner one step at a time, while ripples appeared on the ground. But at that moment, he leaped, and a blood-colored long knife appeared in his hands.


    But Long Xiang just disdained it. He flung his elephant nose and heavily smashed onto the long knife. With a "clang" sound, he directly pulled Ye Tianze and his blade back together.


    He landed on the ground, and the trembling ripples rushed into the body, causing his internal organs to tremble immediately as he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But when he raised his head, he found that the top of his head had turned black, Long Xiang''s gigantic feet were already heading towards him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the crowd closed their eyes, they did not dare to look at the bloody scene, as with this kick, Ye Tianze had no chance of resisting.


    "It''s over!" Long Xiang laughed coldly, "Next!"


    When his foot landed, many people saw that Ye Tianze was instantly stepped on. Not even a sound came out, and this ruinous strength, drowned out the sound of Ye Tianze being stomped into pieces.


    This kind of pressure caused all the Human Clan to fall into despair. This was because they had already gained a sliver of confidence that the Human Clan could defeat the Demon Clan, but they realized now that it wasn''t the case. The powerful Demon Clan was still suffocating!


    Just as the Arena was in complete silence, and everyone below the Arena were shocked by the sudden scene, a voice suddenly sounded out. "If you can really win so easily, then you are underestimating the Golden Lion too much!"


    Long Xiang was startled, when he turned his head, only to see a flash of blood, followed by a sharp pain on his head, a blade slashed down on the center of the horn on top of his head.


    That terrifying killing intent, along with that enormous force, left a bloody wound on the top of his head, and he was no longer able to go any deeper.


    Under the sharp pain, Long Xiang''s nose swung out, heavily hitting Ye Tianze''s waist, and directly sending him flying back, causing him to smash onto the ground once again.


    Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene, even the Demon Clan did not dare believe it, and did not understand how Ye Tianze dodged that kick.


    "He''s still alive!"


    "Logically speaking, that kick just now had completely sealed off all of his escape routes, but he actually managed to escape!"


    This unexpected joy once again gave hope to all of the Human Clan s present. However, that slash just now, was only able to give Long Xiang a small wound, which made them despair once again.


    That nose just now, had heavily smacked onto Ye Tianze''s body, directly breaking several of the ribs on Ye Tianze''s body, and then he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    But when Long Xiang landed on the ground again, a bloody light flashed on his body, and he avoided another heavy blow. However, he was still hit by this huge shockwave and rolled a few rounds on the ground before he stopped.


    The Human Clan s on the Arena no longer had anything to show, so many of them clenched their fists, hoping that Ye Tianze would admit defeat.


    However, the following scene left them speechless!


    Because not only did Ye Tianze not admit defeat, he had become braver the more he fought. He was clearly covered in wounds, but he managed to grab the chance and cut down with his blade.


    Even though it wouldn''t cause too much damage to Long Xiang''s thick and rough skin of the body, he still continued to hack at it.


    The most frightening thing was that Ye Tianze was able to dodge the critical kick every single time and not turn into meat paste with just a single kick from Long Xiang.


    Everyone could clearly see that Ye Tianze was using an extremely fast movement technique. On top of the energy ripples, he stepped on the waves as he dodged the fatal attack.


    However, the injuries on his body became more and more severe, and his speed became much slower as well. There were several times when even Long Xiang himself thought that he had shattered Ye Tianze beneath his feet, yet in the end, he was still narrowly avoided by Ye Tianze.


    "What''s the point in doing this?" Shui Yuewu''s current mood was hard to describe.


    "Since he''s accepting the challenge, then one side must die. That is the rule that was agreed upon before the war between the two Tribes!" Dugu Moyu said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be able to persist until now, and also... He''s actually still fighting back! "


    While speaking, Ye Tianze dodged another attack, and counterattacked. The long knife landed, and heavily struck towards Long Xiang''s thick leg.


    However, compared to the very beginning, he was already much slower. While he was still in mid air, Long Xiang had snapped his nose.


    Long Xiang seemed to have been beaten unbearably by Ye Tianze''s continuous attacks, and almost the instant Ye Tianze landed, he landed on the ground with a single step.


    "Die!"


    The terrifying earth type demonic energy formed a huge aura that sealed off the left and right of Ye Tianze.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sound, Ye Tianze tumbled to the ground and immediately spat out two mouthful of blood. He slowly crawled up from the ground and coldly stared at Long Xiang without saying a word.


    That pair of eyes caused Long Xiang who was in a huge advantage to feel chills down his spine, and at that moment, he finally understood the feeling of a Golden Lion.


    It was obvious that he held a huge advantage and in everyone''s eyes, Ye Tianze was definitely going to die. Furthermore, his advantage was even greater than the Golden Lion''s, but facing Ye Tianze, he felt a stifling feeling that was hard to put into words.


    "Just what kind of monster are you?!" Long Xiang said.


    "You are the monster." Ye Tianze sneered.


    Although it looked to be covered in wounds, Ye Tianze''s body s'' blood and vitality had perfectly merged with it.


    The energy in that heart was completely refined by the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "No, your strength has not weakened. It seems to be increasing!" Long Xiang suddenly realized an astonishing fact, "You are using my attack to refine the blood vitality of the Golden Lion!


    "Only now do I understand. It''s too late." On Ye Tianze''s body, all of a sudden, a burst of powerful Qi rushed up to the sky, "What a pity, I was unable to break through to the sixth stage, but, the energy accumulated by the body is enough to make me beautiful after consuming Deity''s Pill!"


    The only regret Ye Tianze felt was that the blood vitality of one Golden Lion plus the baleful qi did not allow him to break through to the sixth stage.


    It looked like a thin barrier that couldn''t be broken through no matter how hard he tried.


    Facing Ye Tianze who had suddenly erupted with terrifying blood and energy, Long Xiang''s face finally changed. The current Ye Tianze was obviously much stronger than before.


    When Long Xiang''s foot landed, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, and on top of the energy ripples, he stepped on the waves as he leapt, and slashed down with his blade.


    The three great spiritual energy s in his body surged at the same time, the wind, fire and lightning perfectly fused together. Accompanied by a terrifying killing intent, they hacked down onto the top of Long Xiang''s head.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A painful scream resounded throughout the entire Arena. The blade descended and directly slashed three inches into Long Xiang''s head.


    But it was not the end, the blood god knife was a Exquisite Dao Apparatus, once stained with fresh blood, they would become uncontrollable, and begin to draw blood from Long Xiang''s body.


    Bang.


    Under the extreme pain, Long Xiang''s nose was pulled down, directly hitting Ye Tianze''s body, knocking him onto the ground.


    But this time Long Xiang did not keep up with the kick, because of the wound on his head, blood kept flowing out, even the Spiritual Energy could not seal it.


    And at this time, Ye Tianze simply did not care about the injuries on his body, and slashed again with his blade.


    Puff puff puff!


    After dozens of consecutive slashes, even if Long Xiang''s skin and flesh were thick and rough, it would still cause irreparable wounds if the blood god knife cut his skin open. The current Long Xiang no longer had the previous might he had.


    Regardless of whether it was the Demon Clan or the Human Clan, both were dumbstruck by the scene in front of them.


    Only, no one had expected that Ye Tianze would actually be able to unleash such a terrifying power in this situation.


    What was even more bizarre was that when the blood colored long knife in his hand slashed down, it would continuously bleed and even absorb the other party''s blood, turning it into his own.


    Combined with that fearless and ferocious attack, it was like adding wings to a tiger.


    A Long Xiang whose strength was completely overpowering, was forcefully exhausted by Ye Tianze to the point that her entire body was covered with wounds, and she actually showed signs of being defeated. )

 C554 Slash Long Xiang

    "wolf part''s Exquisite, blood god knife!" The remaining eight kings of Demon Clan felt their hairs standing on end.


    The seven great King s looked towards one of the Great King s at the same time.


    This was because this blood god knife was the wolf part''s most precious treasure and also the weapon of this wolf part. However, he had lent this weapon to his brother to protect him.


    So in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, Ye Tianze had directly killed four people and seized the blood god knife. In the end, even his brother had died under the blood god knife.


    Now that the blood god knife had shown its might, the torture it had inflicted on Long Xiang had caused him to be covered with wounds, which had similarly given them a huge amount of pressure.


    The bodies of the Demon Clan s were tyrannical, their bodies were weapon s, and very few people used weapons, except wolf part s, who were good at forging weapons, and had refined blood god knife s that struck fear into people''s hearts.


    Originally, in the entire wolf part, he was prepared to use this alone against Witch Clan and God Clan, but now, with a Human Clan in his hands, he made Long Xiang''s King suffer unspeakably.


    According to the rules, only if Long Xiang killed Ye Tianze would he be able to fight. Otherwise, he would have to continue fighting.


    Like this, as long as Ye Tianze continued to delay time, he would be able to exhaust himself to death on the stage.


    The wolf part did not say a word. He looked at Ye Tianze who was standing on the stage with an incomparably gloomy gaze.


    The Human Clan''s reaction was naturally different from the Demon Clan''s. Ye Tianze had once again created a miracle, although there was no Jedi Counterattack, he had already created the hope of victory.


    "What kind of blade is that? It''s so terrifying, and it can''t stop bleeding!"


    "It''s said that Ye Tianze took the wolf part''s blood god knife. Hahaha, if this goes on, Ye Tianze will be able to win two matches. My Human Clan has another ray of hope!"


    "Self-inflicted harm, cannot live, Ye Tianze is truly a hero of our generation, in such a desperate situation, he actually turned defeat into victory!"


    "Madman, he''s really a madman, he actually used Long Xiang''s power to refine the blood in his body. Crazy, he''s truly crazy!"


    The Human Clan on the Arena gave birth to hope once again, and this scene caused Dugu Moyu and Shui Yuewu to be even more speechless.


    Those people who thought that Ye Tianze would definitely be killed had incomparably ugly expressions, especially Du Tianshui, who was standing behind him, and Doutian Yue and Mu Lihui who were in the stands.


    He felt as if he had been slapped in the face by Ye Tianze!


    "Hmph, even so, he might not necessarily be able to win. It''s impossible for the Long Xiang Family to be so easily defeated!" Dong Tianshui said.


    Right after he finished speaking, Long Xiang who was bleeding profusely immediately attacked, the vital energy and blood in his body was being consumed multiple times.


    Instantly, the entire Arena shook: "Human Clan, you think that you''re the only one that knows how to attack? Even if my Qi and blood are exhausted, I will still stomp you into meat paste! "


    "Oh no, Long Xiang is going to fight to his death!" The people in the stands sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Long Xiang''s entire body was enveloped within the demonic energy. This was naturally not what he was willing to do, but the blood that continuously flowed out from the wound, and under the evaporation of the demonic energy, it turned into mist.


    The current Long Xiang, was equivalent to using three times his usual amount of energy in battle, but with every strike, he was able to create enormous ripples.


    Facing Long Xiang''s all-out attack, Ye Tianze did not have the slightest hint of defense. He waved his blade and welcomed the attack, the wind spiritual force and the lightning spiritual force were unleashed to their limits.


    Long Xiang kicked down, Ye Tianze dodged, with one slash he cut Long Xiang''s flesh, and another wound appeared.


    When Long Xiang was attacking, Ye Tianze was also attacking. Both sides did not seem to plan to defend, nor did they plan to dodge.


    Puff puff puff!


    Every slash of Ye Tianze''s blade left a wound, but he did not repeat the same action.


    bang bang bang *


    Long Xiang''s nose was the hardest part of it all, it could not even be broken by the blood god knife. Every time Ye Tianze''s blade landed on his body, Ye Tianze would have to forcibly endure one of Long Xiang''s attacks.


    Aside from not being in its complete form, the Huntian War Body had already been unleashed to its limit. However, its recovery speed was far from being able to reach the point where it could accumulate injuries.


    In the end, the speed of the battle between the man and the Demon was growing slower and slower. However, they were still attacking, and the eyes of both sides were bloodshot.


    Ye Tianze''s ribs had already shattered, there were countless of internal injuries on his body, all his internal organs seemed to have shattered.


    However, his eyes were red, and under the intense pain, it caused him to become incomparably clear-headed. He knew that the battle until now was no longer a clash of flesh and blood, but a clash of wills.


    Every time he slashed again and again, his chances of winning would increase by one bit, and if Long Xiang struck once more, his chances of winning would decrease by one more time.


    Such a fierce and fearless fight was no longer interesting. What everyone saw was a man and a demon exchanging blows.


    You beat me up, and I will definitely return the blow. It was like a fight on the street.


    Only the weak flickering light from the Spiritual Energy and demonic energy told everyone that this was a battle between Human Clan and the two most powerful expert.


    After almost an hour of killing, the man and the demon finally stopped. Ye Tianze''s hand that was holding onto the blade trembled slightly, his vision was blurry, his body no longer had any piece of skin, his head was swollen like a pig''s head, as though it could explode at any time.


    Long Xiang was in an even more miserable state. Countless fine and fragmented wounds were densely packed on his body, and these wounds were constantly bleeding.


    A low and deep roar came out of his mouth as his eyes turned red. However, if one looked carefully, they would see a trace of fear in Long Xiang''s eyes!


    In the instant they had separated, he had been terrified, because the one fighting him was not a Demon Clan nor was it a King Stage.


    However, this general of the Human Clan, had actually stood up again and again under his countless slaps, and slashed at his body blade after blade.


    The other party''s blood-red eyes made him feel goosebumps all over his body, as if every wound on the body emitted traces of coldness.


    All of his previous confidence had been wiped clean by the battle just now. He finally experienced the despair of a Golden Lion.


    It was not that the Golden Lion was too weak, but that the Human Clan in front of him was too strong.


    His willpower, his physical body, his Spiritual Energy s, and the way he constantly attacked made him like a cadaveric ghost that couldn''t feel any pain!


    On Arena, millions of people did not know what to say as they looked at Ye Tianze and Long Xiang.


    They were shocked by Ye Tianze''s suicidal attack just now. He had exchanged blood with the Demon Clan, and injury with injury, this was the first time they had seen such a thing in their entire lives.


    What made them even more inconceivable was that this teenager did not lose anymore. He was still standing on the stage, while Long Xiang, who was standing opposite of him, was already trembling.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly moved.


    He dragged his blade and limped towards Long Xiang, looking extremely comical. Standing in front of him, was the mountainous Demon Clan Long Xiang.


    Only the killing intent that shot out from those blood-red eyes told the crowd that he was still fighting!


    However, facing the limping Ye Tianze, Long Xiang''s body trembled even more.


    He retreated a few steps and said with a trembling voice, "You ��" You... Don''t you... Don''t come near me! "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianze sneered, he raised the blade in his hand and fiercely slashed down.


    "Boom!"


    After this blade strike, Long Xiang, along with a loud sound, heavily smashed onto the ground, and was chopped into pieces.


    Arena was dead silent, looking at Long Xiang''s body, he did not know how long he was silent, but suddenly he heard a loud shout.


    "Victory... Victory... "Victory ��"


    First, it was one person. Then a hundred people, a thousand people, ten thousand people, until a million people shouted out at the same time. Victory.

 C555 Taking the inner pill, taking the heart

    "That final cut, obviously did not land on Long Xiang''s body, but he fell down!" Shui Yuewu looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "He has already become a bird of prey. The wounds from before gave him a huge amount of pressure. Even though the final blade didn''t land on his body, it brought him a huge amount of psychological pressure."


    Dugu Moyu said, "That last cut was the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing it to completely collapse!"


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu realized what was going on, because the scene just now was too strange, Ye Tianze''s blade simply did not land on Long Xiang''s body.


    He was still a long way from Long Xiang, but Long Xiang fell down.


    Accompanied by the cheers of millions of people, Human Clan won the second match. This second battle was a battle that no one believed he would win.


    "He won, he actually won! Hahaha, he actually won! My boss is still my boss, just that strong!"


    Lan Yuheng jumped up happily, and followed along the crowd and shouted, Victory, victory, victory!


    Even the most extravagant of words could not describe how Lan Yuheng was feeling right now. Only this victory could be summarized.


    On the stage, the faces of the three Demon Clan s had become extremely gloomy. This was completely different from what they had imagined, the result of their imaginations should be a million people being killed by the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race''s demonic power while holding their breath, trembling.


    But in the end, it turned out to be a cry of "victory" from the hundreds of people in the Human Clan. Ye Tianze''s victory, ignited the hot blood in the Human Clan''s chest!


    Even the Hall Master of the Human Emperor and the Hall Master of the Human Emperor did not expect such a scene to occur. In their eyes, Ye Tianze''s second match was no different than suicide.


    However, he won. Despite the difficulty, he still won!


    "What do you think?" Hall Master of the Human Emperor suddenly asked.


    "He �� "Stronger than I thought, this strength is not just in terms of strength, but in terms of willpower!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "I naturally know that it''s due to my strong willpower. Without a firm willpower, how can I defeat Long Xiang in such a predicament. I''m asking you, are you still planning on taking that road?" Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "This teenager is very zealous towards you!"


    Vermillion Bird was startled for a moment. She looked at the Arena and realised that Ye Tianze''s gaze passed through countless figures and landed on her body.


    He was looking at himself with his burning eyes that seemed to be able to melt people. He seemed to be using this victory to tell him something.


    Vermillion Bird naturally understood her intentions, but she still chose to remain silent, lowering her head, not daring to meet her burning gaze.


    "Sigh." Hall Master of the Human Emperor sighed, "You are even more stubborn than I thought."


    On the Arena, facing the cheers of millions of people, Ye Tianze was calm. Even though what he had done was for the Human Clan, it was also for the Vermillion Bird.


    But when Vermillion Bird lowered her head and no longer looked at him, Ye Tianze knew that her efforts had been in vain. In Vermillion Bird''s eyes, this victory was not enough to change anything.


    This caused his burning chest to feel a sense of coldness.


    However, this chill was quickly covered by the sharp pain from the body. Ye Tianze naturally felt pain, and after the battle ended, the pain was incomparably intense, causing him to instinctively tremble.


    In this battle, his body was severely injured, and practically not a single part of his skin was intact. Who knew how many broken bones he had, and his internal organs suffered heavy injuries.


    If a normal person received such a heavy injury, they would have already been lying on the ground, but Ye Tianze endured.


    He used his blade to prop the body and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he slowly walked to the side of Long Xiang''s corpse and climbed up its chest.


    Rather than saying that Long Xiang was killed, it would be more accurate to say that he was scared to death, thus Ye Tianze was able to feel an incomparably large baleful qi formed from the grudges of death inside that heart.


    "With this baleful qi, breaking through the sixth layer of the body would be much easier!" Ye Tianze swallowed a few pill and swiftly dissected Long Xiang''s body.


    Thinking about Vermillion Bird''s expression, Ye Tianze smiled and said, "If one battle is not enough, then two battles. If two battles are not enough, then three battles, until you change your mind!"


    This time, he directly jumped into Long Xiang''s body, and then everyone saw Long Xiang''s corpse start to burn.


    Although they could not see what Ye Tianze was doing, they could guess that he was doing this before to the Golden Lion.


    Take the heart, take the inner pill!


    Long Xiang was an earth attribute Demon Clan, and the Golden Lion was a metal attribute Demon Clan. Naturally, the inner pill did not have much use to Ye Tianze right now, but they would be useful later on.


    Because of Long Xiang''s gigantic corpse, after Ye Tianze jumped into his heart, he could use Heaven and Earth Spell to his heart''s content and absorb''s blood.


    And under the concealment of the flames of the fire spiritual force, everyone only saw Long Xiang''s corpse, turning into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Some people noticed that something was wrong, because Long Xiang''s corpse, even if it no longer had any defenses, still wouldn''t be burnt to ashes by normal flames at such a fast speed.


    At the moment, Ye Tianze did not care about all that. Although he had the Profound Healing Pill like the Jadefallen Pellet on him, his injuries were too serious and the consumption was too great.


    The speed at which his injuries were worsening had completely overshadowed the recovery speed of his body. Even the Hollow Jade Pellet, this kind of pill, could only delay the rate at which his injuries deteriorated, let alone recover from them.


    "Only by breaking through the sixth layer of the body will the body be able to regain its vitality and recover from its injuries!" Ye Tianze''s past life had experienced too many battles.


    He had experienced worse situations. As long as his heart did not shatter, he would be able to recover from this irreversible injury.


    So he wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    Just as Ye Tianze was swiftly absorbing Long Xiang''s blood vitality and baleful qi s, seeking to break through the sixth layer of the body, the Demon Clan s couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Two consecutive losses, this was something they could not imagine, it had completely disrupted their previous plans, because if they lost another match, Demon Clan would probably lose the second one.


    It wasn''t that there were no expert in the Human Clan to fight against, it was just that none of the Southern Domain Human Clan s were willing to help.


    "Ye Tianze, can you still fight?" A Demon Clan jumped onto the stage.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for the results, because Ye Tianze should be coming down the stage right now. With such a serious injury, even if he could swallow Long Xiang''s heart and refine his blood, it would take more than enough time to digest and recover.


    Needless to say, in the previous battle, it had already proven that it was simply impossible for Ye Tianze to directly swallow the Golden Lion''s blood essence.


    However, Ye Tianze who was inside the corpse did not reply, the flames were burning, Long Xiang''s corpse was getting smaller and smaller, leaving behind a burn mark, and a strange smell of meat, which then turned into a burnt smell.


    There was no reply from Ye Tianze.

 C556 Resurrection with Full Blood

    "He''s not going to be preparing. Let''s fight again, right?" There was no reply for a long time. Then, the crowd started to discuss once again.


    "It''s possible that his injuries can''t be suppressed. He''s recuperating." Dugu Moyu said.


    Although Ye Tianze earned their respect, they wanted to kill Ye Tianze even more, and in any way they could to kill the other party.


    Compared to the geniuses from the Human Clan, people like Ye Tianze, who came from a humble background, but had unleashed such terrifying battle prowess, was the only thing that truly frightened them.


    Demon Clan who had jumped onto the Arena said: "I''ll give you three breaths of time. If you still don''t reply to me, I''ll treat it as your tacit consent!"


    Everyone present at the scene broke out in cold sweat for Ye Tianze, some of them even suspecting that he had died on top of a corpse.


    As the minutes passed by, Demon Clan finally became impatient and said: "Three breaths of time has passed. I will assume that you have already tacitly accepted the third battle. You have accepted the challenge!"


    Hearing that, the spectators were instantly filled with curses. If it wasn''t for the rules, they would have gone up and drowned this Demon Clan to death.


    And this Demon Clan didn''t care one bit about Human Clan''s curses. In his opinion, if he could get rid of this great enemy on the Arena, to Demon Clan, it would be a huge profit. What did a few curses count for?


    The Demon Clan in front of him was also the King of the Demon Clan and was the blood brother of a mother of the Demon Clan whose blood god knife had been snatched away.


    He had a total of nine brothers, but the only ones that survived were him and his younger brother. That was because their talent was the strongest.


    As the entire audience cursed, the black wolf that had transformed into the body of the hemi-demon walked towards Ye Tianze. Its sharp claws flickered with a cold light.


    As he walked closer, everyone''s heart tensed up. Even now, no one knew what Ye Tianze, who was in Long Xiang''s corpse, was doing.


    However, their predictions were all wrong. Ye Tianze was breaking through the last barrier of the sixth layer!


    As the vigorous blood qi s fused into his flesh, blood, skin, and bones, Ye Tianze''s body finally reached its final limit.


    "Crack crack."


    It was as if his bones were splitting apart. Accompanied by an explosion, the last barrier of the sixth level Battle-Body was finally punctured by this rich blood energy.


    His body was like an enlarged lake. Originally, it could only hold one river''s worth of water, but now it had turned into two rivers, three rivers, and four rivers ��


    The true profound meaning of Huntian War Body was to break through during battle and seize the strongest power to become your own.


    This was the physique that was born for battle.


    Just like the rebirth of a phoenix, it would be reborn from the flames. The fire of the Huntian War Body would be reborn from the flames of war!


    After the battle form broke through to the sixth level, the vigorous Qi that he could not absorb rushed into his new body and went through his limbs and bones.


    His vital energy and blood were solidifying and being continuously compressed. His bones and muscles had become sturdy, and under the continuous accumulation of his vital energy and blood, they had become incomparably thick.


    "Crack crack crack."


    The body gave off countless of crisp sounds, and under this huge amount of vitality, his injuries gradually recovered. His internal organs, after healing from the injuries, became even more tenacious.


    When he stood up again, he heard a voice.


    "You truly have the body of an ant. Just this little battle alone is enough to cripple you. Since that''s the case, let me end your pain!" Black Wolf roared and walked into the flames.


    "An ant''s body?" Ye Tian opened his eyes, which were filled with a bloody glow.


    "This is ��" The black wolf suddenly took three steps back, vigilantly staring at the burning flames.


    The current Long Xiang''s body was close to disappearing, even his bones had been burnt, leaving only the flames behind.


    The reason why he retreated was because he felt a huge pressure. This pressure made him feel a kind of threat that he had never felt before.


    At this moment, a figure appeared within the flames. He slowly walked out.


    "He''s still alive! He walked out!" The audience gasped in surprise, because the figure was too similar to Ye Tianze.


    When the flames burned out, teenager stood on top of the Arena. He held the blood red long knife in his hand and his eyes burned with fire, making no one dare to look directly at him.


    "His injuries, all of them �� "I''ve recovered ��" Below the Arena, the remaining seven Demon Clan s watched this scene in disbelief.


    "He just �� Could it be that I have achieved a breakthrough? " Dugu Moyu was shocked.


    "What did you just say?" Ye Tianze held onto the long knife, and pointed at Black Wolf.


    "How is this possible? How did your injuries recover so quickly? You were clearly severely injured just now!" The black wolf was also shocked by this scene.


    He took three more steps back, his eyes full of fear.


    "Could it be ��" He awakened the ancestor bloodline, could it be �� " Du Tian Shui, who was below the Arena said in shock, "This is the Divine Regeneration!"


    "What? Your Dutian Family''s Divine Regeneration was awakened by a bastard child, this ��" The others couldn''t believe it.


    Not every descendant of a noble family could awaken the ancestor''s bloodline, but for a bastard child like Ye Tianze, the possibility of awakening the ancestor''s bloodline was too low.


    Because his mother had only been born in the Shitai County, in the body of an unknown little family. Even if such a person was combined with a powerful bloodline, it was impossible for them to give birth to a strong son.


    Therefore, the possibility of Ye Tianze awakening the power of rebirth was very small. This was also one of the reasons why Dutian Family only wanted to kill him and not nurture him.


    In the stands, Doutian Yue''s face was ashen. A person who had awakened the rebirth bloodline of the Dutian Family could join the Dutian Family''s family tree.


    If Ye Tianze was willing, he even had the qualifications to compete for the successor title of Dutian Family.


    The people from the various major powers were all shocked by this scene. The Divine Regeneration was a secret of the Dutian Family, it was something that could only be displayed with the help of a bloodline, and it actually appeared in a bastard''s body.


    "This time, Dutian Family is probably regretting her decision!" Dugu Moyu said, "If it really is the Divine Regeneration, then for his injuries to be able to recover so easily just now, his bloodline must be a top-notch bloodline!"


    He was very clear on what a top tier bloodline was. Currently, there were only two people in Dutian Family who possessed this kind of top-tier bloodline.


    One was Ye Tianze''s "father" Doutian Yulong, and the other was the current rising star of the Dutian Family.


    Even the regenerating divine blood on this generation of Family Head were extremely thin. It was only through countless refinements that they could reach such a level.


    "It''s actually a regenerating divine blood!" Black Wolf''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He had originally thought that he was facing a heavily injured Ye Tianze, but now he realized that he was facing a fully recovered Ye Tianze who was in his peak state.


    Thinking of the Golden Lion and Long Xiang from before, Black Wolf''s face darkened to the extreme.

 C557 Kill Sirius, town

    Black Wolf turned his head and looked at the seven companions under the Arena, seemingly begging them to step up and replace him.


    However, none of the seven Demon Clan s paid any attention to him, and all quietly shifted their gaze to the side. With the previous example, even if they faced Ye Tianze now, they did not have absolute confidence in defeating him.


    On the other hand, the Human Clan was elated. Ye Tianze had won two matches consecutively, and even the regenerating divine blood could only help Ye Tianze recover once in a short period of time. With his current state, there was a high chance that he could win the next one.


    "If he wins one more match, my Human Clan will have won three, and in the next three matches, Dugu Moyu will definitely win one, so Shui Yuewu should be able to win one, and the rest will only need the people from the major powers, to win the next match, we will win!"


    Yeah, I never thought that Human Clan would actually be able to win the second battle, I really never expected that!


    While the people in the stands were discussing, on the side of the Demon Clan, there was a heavy dead gas.


    If he lost his courage, how could he continue fighting?


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Ye Tianze said, "What did you say just now?"


    "I... I didn''t say anything. " Black Wolf kept retreating to prevent Ye Tianze from getting closer to him.


    "Nothing?" Ye Tianze lifted up the long knife, "Then why did I hear you say that I''m the body of an ant?"


    "That was just a joke, a joke." Seeing the other party closing in, Black Wolf didn''t have any intention of fighting him. If it wasn''t for the rules, he wouldn''t admit defeat.


    No one doubted that this black wolf would admit defeat.


    However, even though the Arena was big, it was not without limits. The Black Wolf finally reached the bottom line of the Arena.


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks, bared his teeth and looked at Ye Tianze, a blood light flashed from his body, he suddenly jumped up, transforming into a blood colored wolf in the air, pouncing towards Ye Tianze.


    His speed was as fast as lightning, leaving behind countless afterimages in the air. As he landed, his sharp front claw suddenly slashed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Its claws were as sharp as Dao Apparatus''s, and it left dozens of wounds in the air. The blood god knife in Ye Tianze''s hands slashed down, making a metal clashing sound.


    When the black wolf did not succeed in its attack, it immediately retreated. At this moment, the black wolf was no longer the body of the hemi-demon but had turned into a seventy to eighty feet tall, blood-red wolf.


    All the hair on his body stood up, and his body was covered with a bloody killing intent. His head was extremely hideous, and his fangs were gleaming coldly.


    "Crimson Sky Wolf!" Shui Yuewu was shocked, "wolf part, Blood Sky Wolf!"


    "Such a fast speed!" Dugu Moyu frowned her brow, "He actually showed weakness before attacking with lightning speed. This Demon Clan''s methods are truly despicable, but she actually blocked the first strike!"


    "How could you possibly block my Blood God''s Claws!"


    The Black Wolf was even more shocked than Dugu Moyu, because he knew that if he did not understand the Heavenly Wolf Tribe well, he would not be able to escape from this fierce attack.


    Moreover, he had already shown weakness just now. In everyone''s eyes, he had already lost the courage to fight. But in reality, he was only trying to conceal the fact that he was attacking.


    Logically speaking, Ye Tianze would have underestimated his opponent after winning two rounds, if he had been revived. However, his opponent had not underestimated his opponent.


    When he unleashed his most violent attack, Ye Tianze''s blood god knife unceremoniously slashed down, breaking dozens of Blood God''s Claw in a row.


    This was the innate ability of the Sky Wolf, it was definitely not inferior to any Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    If struck by the Blood God''s Claw, the recovered Sky Wolf would bite down. With his teeth that were sharper than even his claws, he could easily bite open the Dao Apparatus, let alone the body of the Human Clan.


    "The wolf part''s Blood Red Sky Wolf''s technique is extremely effective on Nooblet who has no battle experience. Unfortunately, do you think I''m a noob?" Ye Tianze mocked.


    His understanding of the Blood Heavenly Wolf was even more clear than his own understanding of the Blood Heavenly Wolf.


    In the Demon Clan, other than the fox part, he was the craftiest. In order to defeat the enemy, the wolf part would use all sorts of methods that outsiders could think of.


    The blood coloured sky wolf finally gave up on the idea of killing with a single strike, but he did not plan to fight with Ye Tianze anymore, the Golden Lion and Long Xiang were just examples of this.


    "Awoo!"


    The sound of the wolves resounded throughout the Arena. It was not oppressive, but it gave people goosebumps.


    Accompanying the howls of the wolves, the body of the blood coloured heavenly wolf suddenly released a terrifying blood fog, which then wrapped around the blood coloured heavenly wolf.


    The blood fog became viscous and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "witchcraft, Moonhowl of the Sirius!" Dugu Moyu was slightly shocked, and shouted loudly, "Be careful, don''t be enveloped by this blood fog, or else..."


    Before she finished speaking, Dugu Moyu saw Ye Tianze, carrying the blood god knife, charge into the midst of the blood fog, without a single trace of fear on his face.


    "Dammit, he actually killed his way into the blood fog. Doesn''t he know that once the blood colored sky wolf''s blood fog is sucked into its body, it will slow down, and may even be poisoned?!" Dugu Moyu asked worriedly.


    "In the end, he''s still too young. Black Wolf was waiting for that fearless attack of his. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Wolf alien clan would never go head to head with him!" The group of Demon Clan jeered.


    The blood fog became even thicker, and very quickly it covered an area of three hundred meters. As for Ye Tianze who had charged into the blood fog, it was as if he had been devoured by a giant wolf, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Awoo!"


    The howls of the wolves were unceasing. People could see dozens of figures flashing through the bloody mist. However, this figure was not a human figure. Instead, it was the figure of a wolf.


    "witchcraft incarnation!" Shui Yuewu''s face tensed up.


    She, who originally thought he could win the third round, no longer had the confidence he had before. Even if Ye Tianze did not breathe, the blood fog would still enter his body through his skin.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Following the sound of the howls of the wolves, the sounds of clashing metals could be heard. The noise continued without end, facing the attacks of over ten Blood Wolves, even Dugu Moyu did not dare say that she could escape.


    The entire audience area was once again deathly silent. Everyone''s expression became gloomy, and many people started blaming Ye Tianze for rushing into the midst of the blood fog.


    However, right at this moment, the sounds of fighting suddenly stopped. The crimson fog gradually calmed down, and everyone''s hearts sank.


    "It''s over!" The Demon Clan s below the Arena finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Although the wolf part is sinister, they have to win almost every battle. If we had let him go earlier, nothing would have happened."


    "Long Xiang and the Golden Lion died too unjustly, but their deaths were still worth it. At least they saw clearly the fighting methods of this kid, and gave the black wolf a plan to deal with them."


    "After all, general, if this kid is the King Stage, then it would be terrifying. However, it''s finally over. This time, the black wolf has solved a huge problem for the tribe!"


    Hearing the discussions of the Demon Clan, Human Clan''s face did not look good. Just a moment ago, he was hoping that Ye Tianze could win the third round.


    Now that Ye Tianze had suddenly been killed by the Blood Wolf, their emotions could be imagined!


    As the blood fog faded away, many people closed their eyes, not daring to look at the bloody scene.


    Many elders who had experienced many battles knew that after the Blood Wolves killed their enemies, they would put their enemies'' corpses into their mouths to intimidate their enemies and show their ruthlessness.


    However, just at this moment, from beneath the Arena, a cry of surprise rang out: "This is �� "How is this possible, how is this possible ��"


    When the people heard it, they realized that it was the voice of the Demon Clan, and could not help but open their eyes and look over.


    Amongst the gradually dissipating blood fog, a teenager stood up. Carrying a handful of blood colored long knife in his right hand and a huge wolf head in his left hand, he slowly walked out.


    After walking out of the blood fog, teenager threw the wolf head on the ground. The wolf head rolled along the Arena and landed in front of the seven Demon Clan s.


    Behind teenager, a headless giant wolf corpse finally appeared.

 C558 with the body of an ant, could he still fight?

    Both Demon Clan and Human Clan did not dare believe the things that had just happened before their eyes.


    This was because the previous match had been a victory won through bitter battles. Now, however, it was a completely one-sided match.


    They didn''t even know what happened inside the blood fog, but they found out that Ye Tianze''s body did not have the slightest bit of injury.


    This silence was completely different from before, because this victory was simply too strange.


    "I don''t even feel the slightest fluctuation from the Spiritual Energy. How did he kill this black wolf?!" All the Human Clan present were filled with questions.


    At the same time, this was also the doubt in Demon Clan''s heart. It was just that everything that happened earlier was completely covered up by the blood fog.


    After an unknown period of silence, the Human Clan on top of the Arena finally reacted.


    At that moment, even Shui Yuewu could not help but follow up and shout. No matter how Ye Tianze won, at least he won.


    "Three rounds, one person won three rounds, hahaha, there is hope for the second battle of my Human Clan, there is hope!"


    In the stands, many of the elderly were so excited that tears were flowing out of their eyes. Many of them were Veteran who had served in the Vermillion Bird Legion before.


    Their bodies were riddled with scars, and the body s were incomplete. That was the mark left on them by the war, but no one regretted serving in the Vermillion Bird Legion, because they fought for their race.


    In their hearts, there were many regrets. Maybe they had fought to the death on the battlefield, but their clan had to pay tribute to the Demon Clan once every hundred years, or maybe they had previously never met each other, but had made a promise on the battlefield to live and die together, but in the end, they were unable to fulfill it.


    However, their greatest regret was not being able to win a victory that belonged to them on the battlefield.


    "Victory! This is our victory! Hahahaha, Demon Clan has lost three times in a row, and she has lost three times in a row! Hahaha ��"


    Many young people were unable to understand the tears in the eyes of these elders, but they had never seen the tears of these people who had fought hundreds of battles before.


    Even though the body were incomplete, they had never felt inferior to them. They had always proudly said that these were wounds left for their race.


    The joy of victory struck at their hearts, causing the elders to shed tears. The youths'' blood began to boil.


    The teenager in their hearts, had become the well-deserved hero, had become the god-like figure in their hearts!


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "From the beginning of the Absolute Beginning, there was a race of mine. With ten thousand years of blood hatred, it is difficult for the blue sea to be at peace!"


    As he sang, the "Victory" sound came to a halt.


    The elders looked at each other, then continued to sing: "The sun rises in the east, there is my Taiyi; with one step, I will establish my clan as a human."


    The youths didn''t know what song it was, but this hearty voice attracted the approval of countless seniors in the stands.


    "Demons in charge of the path; weak and deceitful!"


    "An ant''s body; can you fight?"


    "Do you want to fight? "Do you want to fight?!"


    The singing suddenly stopped. The elderly people seemed to feel that they were missing something. Very quickly, someone brought out a bottle of wine. They passed it to each other and poured it down their throats, accompanied by a burning sensation.


    At the moment, there was wine, but only a small portion of the dishes had been served. However, they did not feel that it was a pity, because the best dishes for the wine were the song and the victory in front of them.


    They continued to sing: "Xiu Wu Bing, to sharpen my spear!"


    No! Should they fight?


    With the son hatred, with the son common ground.


    No! Should they fight?


    Wielding the sword and dueling the dust, cleaning the six combinations!


    No! No!


    Before his blood dried up, he would fight to the death!


    No! No!


    Before his blood dried up, he would fight to the death!


    No! No!


    God bless the My Emperor, God bless our race!


    The battle song resonated throughout the Arena. Regardless of whether or not they had experienced battle before, regardless of whether they were young or old, they were all infected by the battle song and their hearts burned with passion.


    Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor stood up. They were too familiar with this war song because it was a forbidden song. Since fifty thousand years ago, after Buzhou Mountain, singing was forbidden.


    Only the Veteran of the Four army s would know about this battle song. No matter how strict the prohibition was, it still would not be able to cool down the hot blood in their hearts.


    The Human Clan of fifty thousand years ago had risen to prominence in the end. In the midst of battle, she had changed her fate and became the fifth largest clan in the world.


    This was something that belonged to them, something that no one could erase. And in the eyes of the youngsters, this war song spoke of the history of the Human Clan''s humiliation for the past fifty thousand years.


    Perhaps the only thing they could not understand was the words "The rising sun is rising in the east, and there is a Taiyi here!"


    But at this moment, that was not important, they had followed the elders and sung it over and over again. It had been fifty thousand years, and this war song once again floated in Arena, and once again floated in Zhou Tian City!


    "This is forbidden song, this is forbidden song, Human Emperor forbids singing, all of you shut up quickly, otherwise, all of you will be imprisoned!" A discordant voice sounded.


    Everyone looked over and saw Mu Lihui from the Mu Yun Sect. He looked at the elders singing their war songs with a stern expression and really wanted to seal their mouths.


    However, the elders completely ignored him. They passed their wine to each other, waiting for this moment for far, far too long.


    The young cultivator s were unable to understand the indescribable excitement in the elders'' hearts, but their hot blood could no longer be extinguished the moment it was ignited!


    "Shut up, all of you shut up!" Doutian Yue also shouted.


    It was because they saw that Demon Clan''s face was extremely ugly. Demon Clan who had suffered three consecutive defeats could no longer sit still.


    Right now, with millions of people singing the Human Clan''s Forbidden Battle Song, the Demon Clan''s complexion could be seen. They were worried that these Demon Clan would turn hostile, and after getting enraged, they would immediately leave!


    But no one cared about Doutian Yue''s and Mu Lihui''s voices, the people continued to sing, continuing to sing. At this moment, all of their energy was poured into their throats.


    "Hall Master, Hall Master, do you not care?" Mu Lihui looked at Hall Master of the Human Emperor.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor ignored him as if he was savoring something. In the end, Mu Lihui realized that even the disciples of the Mu Yun Sect were affected by the song and started to sing softly.


    "No singing, no singing!" Mu Lihui roared, he was clearly more excited than the Demon Clan.


    Just then, someone responded to her. That person was Vermillion Bird, she raised her hand, and sent a slap across the air.


    "Pa!"


    When Mu Lihui reacted, he suffered a solid slap on his face, and directly fell to the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive! )))


    Doutian Yue who was still trying to stop them saw this and looked towards Vermillion Bird. Seeing that Vermillion Bird was about to attack, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Immediately after, the Dutian Family beside him also started to sing.


    "Can an ant fight?"


    "Fight, fight!"


    "Xiu Wu lance, train my soldiers!"


    "No!" "Do you want to fight?!"


    "Blood will not flow dried, fight to the death!"


    The Demon Clan s were not angered at all. What they felt now was fear, these people were obviously weak like ants, but when they sang this war song, all of their faces revealed a fearless expression!


    One person might not be able to affect the Demon Clan too much, but ten people, a hundred people, ten thousand people, and a million people ��


    The Human Clan that they saw now was completely different from the Human Clan that they knew before. How was this a group of ants?

 C559 Demon Clan kneeling down in a row

    In the middle of Arena, Ye Tianze heard this familiar song, and his nose turned sour. This was the opening phrase of the Human Clan, and also the battle song of the seven human armies.


    Fifty thousand years ago, this war song resounded through the skies and earth as it accompanied the Human Clan in a journey to war.


    When they failed, they would sing. When they won, they would sing. When their brothers died in battle, they would sing. When the Great Bestowal was held, they sang.


    This war song carried the burden of the rise of the Human Clan.


    In the Southern Domain, in the Northern Region, in the Eastern Region, in the Imperial Dragon City, in the Muye Battlefield, in the territory of the Witch Clan, in the territory of the Asura Clan, in the territory of the God Clan, in the territory of the God Clan, it had resounded countless times in the territory of the God Clan.


    War hymns never stopped, never to be extinguished!


    At this moment, the place before him became familiar once again. People were no longer those people, but the song was still the song, and their blood and bones were still descendants of the Seven Armies.


    Tang Tianjun sang until his tears fell, the elder beside him sang until their tears fell, even these Vermillion Bird Legion''s former Veteran, could not understand the profound meaning of this war song more deeply than them.


    "Back then ��" "Thinking back then ��" Tang Tianjun sobbed, "My ancestors'' Futian Family, while singing this war song, won the most important battle! They defeated the Witch Clan, the strongest race in the world!"


    There was no sadness in his tears, no helplessness, only pride, because he was the descendant of the Seven Armies, and he was the descendant of the Futian Family.


    In the past, Lan Yuheng could not understand Tang Tianjun, and could not understand Ye Tianze. However, at this moment, he seemed to understand something, because even he felt his blood boiling over because of this song.


    It was as if in ancient times, in the battlefields where the Human Clan fought, his ancestors sang this song and rushed towards the army to fight for the Human Clan!


    It was possible that his ancestors did not have Tang Tianjun''s ancestors, but his ancestors had also fought before!


    Ye Tianze did not try to calm the blood and excitement in his heart, because this was what he wanted. Victory in three battles, what he wanted to do was to use this victory to ignite the blood in the hearts of the people.


    He recalled the battles his ancestors had fought, because every inch of this land flowed with their blood. Every inch of this land was filled with the battle bones and loyal souls of their ancestors!


    He looked at Vermillion Bird, at the woman who had moved his heart ever since he was reborn, and he seemed to be saying, "Did you see that?" This was the Human Clan, the body of an ant, it could still fight!


    Vermillion Bird''s heart was thumping loudly. She naturally knew about this battle song, but she never thought that there would be a day when she could hear it from Zhou Tian City.


    teenager''s gaze was like a fire that burned her heart, but it did not hurt, and all it had was the tenderness that melted the heart.


    In that moment, Vermillion Bird was unable to control herself. Clenching her fists tightly, she wanted to leap and embrace the teenager in front of her. This was because everything teenager had done was not only for her, but also for her.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. But I still have to thank you. " Vermillion Bird slowly sat down and said in her heart.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have sensed her thoughts, laughed, and said: "Is it not enough? Fine, if one victory isn''t enough, then two matches. If two matches aren''t enough, then three matches, three matches isn''t enough �� Then, I will win it all, until I can change your mind and move your heart! "


    Vermillion Bird silently lowered her head, no longer daring to meet Ye Tianze''s gaze. She was afraid that her thoughts would waver, but in reality, she had already wavered.


    "Ah, injustice."


    Under the battle song, the only person that could remain calm was a little girl not far away. Her clear eyes didn''t reveal a trace of sadness or happiness.


    However, when the man on the Arena met the woman''s eyes, she sighed in his heart.


    But she didn''t seem to want to stop it, because she knew that she couldn''t change one person''s feelings for another. She had tried that kind of passion before, and she had been fascinated by it, and she couldn''t help it.


    Even now, he could not extricate himself from it!


    After an unknown amount of time, the singing gradually calmed down, and everyone looked at Ye Tianze with burning gazes.


    In the eyes of these seniors, what Ye Tianze saw was not only hope, but also gratitude. This was because Ye Tianze had brought them hope, and also helped them achieve an old grudge.


    Ye Tianze faced the stands and bowed. The person who should truly be thankful wasn''t these warriors who had shed blood for the Human Clan, but him instead, was the person who should be thankful.


    Seeing that, the elders suddenly became serious, they suddenly stood up and bowed towards Ye Tianze who was on the Arena.


    He shouted: "God bless our race, God bless the My Emperor!"


    Ye Tianze turned around and kept the corpse back into the Universe Ring. In the previous battle, Ye Tianze did not consume too much energy.


    If Black Wolf did not activate the blood fog witchcraft, Ye Tianze might have felt that it was very troublesome, but since the blood fog was covered by the witchcraft, Black Wolf''s doom was sealed.


    He did not know that Ye Tianze''s Huntian War Body liked this blood qi the most. Not only was he not inside, he was affected in the slightest, and had instead received a huge increase.


    By the time Black Wolf had reacted, it was already too late. Facing the Huntian War Body''s absolute suppression, Black Wolf had only displayed witchcraft before he was beheaded by Ye Tianze.


    When Ye Tianze walked out, he had also conveniently taken his inner pill s, and the blood essence all over his body, was also absorbed into Ye Tianze''s body along with the Heaven and Earth Spell.


    He held the long knife in his hand, pointed at the remaining seven Demon Clan, and said coldly: "Do you dare to fight with me!?"


    Human Clan looked at him excitedly. No one had thought that this teenager would still have the power to fight after three consecutive rounds. However, at this moment, no one doubted that he would still be able to fight.


    The faces of the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s did not look good. They wished that they could immediately attack and kill Ye Tianze, because the threat this Human Clan posed was already far beyond their expectations.


    As for the remaining seven Demon Clan, all of them looked at each other in dismay.


    "A dignified Demon Clan, an ancient clan, you actually don''t even have the courage to climb the Arena when facing a general like me?"


    Ye Tianze unrestrainedly ridiculed, "Don''t forget, your ancestors were once Master s of this land!"


    These words came out of Demon Clan''s mouth, and naturally, they had an unparalleled aftertaste, but when coming out of Ye Tianze''s mouth, it had changed.


    Everyone could hear the ridicule in his voice!


    "Demon Clan Demon Ox Clan''s King, come and fight!" With an angry roar, half of the Demon Ox Clan King jumped onto the stage.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate at all. The moment he came up, he attacked, releasing three great spiritual energy s together, accompanied by a terrifying roar of thunder and demon energy. The two of them fought for hundreds of rounds, cleanly beheading the Ox Devil!


    The fourth battle, victory to Human Clan!


    With the death of the Ox Devil, the remaining six Demon Clan s all collapsed a little. The three Great Expert s were the same as well, and the result was completely different from what they had expected.


    The Human Clan was even more unable to imagine, that it was only now that Shui Yuewu understood her initial plan.


    "This guy is preparing for six consecutive rounds. He doesn''t even need us to do anything!"


    Dugu Moyu was speechless by the side, because when he saw Ye Tianze on top of the Arena, he did not have any intentions of participating.


    He couldn''t see any signs of exhaustion. On the other hand, the more he fought, the fiercer he became. In these few battles, his strength had increased by quite a bit.


    After a long period of silence, one of the remaining six Demon Clan s finally jumped out. This person came from the Demon Clan, and her strength was the strongest amongst the few Great King Stage s.


    This was a bloody battle, it was far more intense than any of the previous fights, but after hundreds of rounds, Ye Tianze was able to move on to the next battle.


    The fifth battle, Human Clan wins!


    The moment he chopped off the heads of the tiger tribe, the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s collapsed. The remaining five Demon Clan s also crumbled.


    If they won the next match, they would lose. If they lost, they would have to go back to their hometowns!

 C560 It was happily decided

    Demon Clan losing five consecutive rounds, no one would believe that it would happen, but this was happening right in front of their eyes, the people on the Arena, even until now, still looked like they were dreaming.


    If not for the familiar inner pill s, their hearts, and the fact that they were able to directly sit on the stage and absorb it, they would have suspected that this was real.


    "Five consecutive victories, it''s actually a single person''s contribution. This time, who would dare to say that my Human Clan is weak!"


    "Five consecutive victories. If we win the next match, we can make Demon Clan scram back to her hometown. In three battles, we will have won two battles!"


    Hahaha! Three Sects, Seven Sects, Five Great Clans, you all have seen this, right? There''s no need for you all to go up on stage.


    Other than the Demon Clan, the one who was hit the hardest was the representatives from the three sects and seven sects, who had fought five battles with five victories. If it was the Demon Clan, they could still accept this.


    But this was the Human Clan, and before this, they were ridiculing, with their people standing behind them, they didn''t even dare to make a move.


    However, this teenager they looked down upon, this "Old Man Tu" from South Sky City had actually won five rounds.


    Their faces were burning hot, as if they had been slapped five times by teenager. They were completely confused and didn''t know what to do.


    There was no one who was more uncomfortable than Doutian Yue and Archaeopterygium, because Archaeopterygium treated the teenager in front of him as his mortal enemy, and had to kill him as soon as possible!


    But this teenager, not only did he awaken the Dutian Family''s regenerating divine blood, he had even consecutively fought five matches, and all five of them had won.


    But he had reached it!


    "You should have known that he was going to win all the battles by himself!" Dugu Moyu laughed bitterly. She had no confidence in facing Ye Tianze at all.


    Although the teenager in front of him looked to be the same age as him, and had displayed all of his trump cards in front of him, he had a feeling that he had no way to start.


    "I don''t know." Shui Yuewu shook her head, "But, she also won the battle of Vermillion Bird Valley, and I only won the first round, but he won the rest of the nine matches, no, no, it can''t be counted as nine matches!"


    "Why didn''t you say he won nine rounds earlier!"


    Dugu Moyu was instantly speechless, because everyone thought that the one who had won the battle of the Vermillion Bird Valley was the future successor of the Vermillion Bird.


    "You didn''t ask." Shui Yuewu spread her hands.


    Initially, she was prepared to tell Dugu Moyu that the last match would be one where all the Ox Demons would fight together, so it was natural that it wouldn''t be nine matches. However, thinking that Dugu Moyu might not believe her, she closed her mouth.


    "You should have said it earlier, you are falsely claiming his credit!"


    The two of them were conversing with one another, but Yun Tianshui and the rest behind them heard it. All the major powers thought that the one who had won the first battle was Shui Yuewu.


    "It''s not too late to know now." Shui Yuewu said, "As for the contribution, it seems that it was only your wishful thinking that I won, I did not say that I won."


    "��"


    The few of them were speechless, at this point, it was meaningless to argue with Shui Yuewu.


    However, they were incomparably regretful. If they had known that this would happen, they would have gone up to fight. Even if they lost, it would at least be a good reputation for them.


    But now, Ye Tianze had won five rounds in a row, as long as he could win another, Human Clan would have won the second round. Not only would they not gain a good reputation, but after this round, they would definitely not be able to escape the reputation of being a tortoise.


    "What?! He won the battle of the Vermillion Bird Valley as well!"


    The stands were instantly in an uproar.


    They were the same as the other big powers, thinking that Shui Yuewu had actually won the first battle. Even if Ye Tianze had tried her best, she would only have fought once.


    The most important thing was that when they received this news, not a single person doubted them, because Ye Tianze''s five battles just now had proven his strength.


    "So, he had such a result. You didn''t tell me the truth about the Vermillion Bird Valley, seems like you have complete confidence." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor laughed bitterly.


    "After winning the first match, you should have guessed. As for the current situation, I really didn''t think of it. It can''t be said that you have complete confidence in yourself." The Vermillion Bird said.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor was speechless. He did not suspect the Vermillion Bird was lying, because there was no need to.


    With an expression of being deceived, he said angrily: "Boss told me that Shui Yuewu won the match, and he personally told me that he won it himself. I treat him as a brother, does he think I''m a Idiot?"


    Hearing that, Tang Tianjun had an expression on his face that said: "That girl did win a round, didn''t you hear that?"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng immediately recalled the incident yesterday, and only then did he understand, at that time, he was asking if Shui Yuewu had won the first round, and Ye Tianze''s answer was naturally yes.


    The answer he wanted to know was actually the battle of the entire Vermillion Bird Valley. Whether or not Shui Yuewu had won, Ye Tianze had pretended to be ignorant and said that she had won the first round.


    If it was calculated like this, Ye Tianze was not lying to him.


    The discussion in the audience did not disturb Ye Tianze. He looked at Vermillion Bird for a long time, and after confirming that Vermillion Bird did not have any intentions of looking at him, he retracted his gaze.


    Holding the long knife, he swept his gaze across all the Demon Clan present and said, "If you die early, you might as well die early. Come on in, one of you, hurry up and finish it."


    Facing Ye Tianze, the remaining five Demon Clan s did not even dare to meet his gaze. They realized that, until now, Ye Tianze had not only not become weak, he had actually become much stronger.


    In the battle just now, the strongest tiger clan member was stomped over by Ye Tianze from beginning to end, and simply did not have a proper counterattack.


    One on one, they must have been sending off their heads. After watching five matches, they still had some hope in this one, this Human Clan would definitely not let them leave this stage alive.


    Seeing the five Demon Clan s still hesitating, Ye Tianze sighed and said: "If one won''t win, then two of us will attack together!"


    "��" Five Demon Clan s.


    They looked at each other in silence for a long time. The leader of the Demon Clan asked: "Are you serious?"


    "If the two aren''t confident, then let''s attack together." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Five Demon Clan s.


    "Are you crazy? It''s already difficult for you to fight one on one, let''s fight three against one!" Shui Yuewu was shocked by Ye Tianze, "You think that these guys are all those Ox Devils from the Vermillion Bird Valley? They are the Demon Clan of the King Stage, the strongest King Stage of all the Tribes! "


    Shui Yuewu''s voice was very loud. Under the spread of the formation, it instantly spread to the entire Arena and in the blink of an eye, the entire place was deathly silent.


    Everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t underestimate the Demon Clan.


    "He must be ridiculing the Demon Clan right? He might not even give them the chance to go up together, he wouldn''t be so foolish!" Lan Yuheng thought.


    But they didn''t understand the meaning behind Shui Yuewu''s words, they had only heard that Ye Tianze wanted to fight one against three, and had directly ignored her later words.


    At this time, Ye Tianze repeated: "You, you, you, the three of you together, make such a happy decision.

 C561 three against one!

    The remaining five Demon Clan s all looked at Ye Tianze in disbelief, because they all thought that Ye Tianze was mocking them earlier, and never thought that he would take it as the truth.


    Even until now, they did not completely trust Ye Tianze. One of the Demon Clan said: "Are you sure you want to fight one against three? If you win the next match, then you will have won the third battle! "


    Demon Clan was still filled with suspicion, but they had some expectations for it. Because they knew that any of them would be unable to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Unless it was two against one, only then would there be a chance of victory.


    "Do I not know that if I win another match, I will win the third one?" Ye Tianze laughed, "Just take me for a madman, I just want to fight against three!"


    A few Demon Clan s did not dare believe it, and Shui Yuewu, who was certain that Ye Tianze was going to fight one against three, immediately went up and stopped him: "Ye Tianze, this is a huge matter which concerns the interests of our entire clan, how can you accept this?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze laughed and replied: I have already fought five matches, even if I were to lose one match, it will not affect my family, right?


    Shui Yuewu was speechless, because Ye Tianze was right. Even if Human Clan loses one match, it did not mean that she had lost it all.


    The remaining people would absolutely go all out and win the final match in order to regain their former dignity.


    "Are you crazy? I think he''s really crazy. He''s actually going to fight three!" "Could it be that he won five rounds and started to underestimate his opponents, treating all these Demon Clan as rapeseed?"


    "What do you think?" Hall Master of the Human Emperor asked.


    "I don''t understand." Vermillion Bird thought.


    "One against three. If I lose, I will die without a doubt!" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "Don''t tell me you are not going to advise him against it? I''m afraid you''re the only one who can change his mind. "


    "That may not be so." The Vermillion Bird said, "Could it be that you think that he''s playing with the little Child''s temper because he wants me to open my mouth to persuade him?!"


    "Isn''t it?" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor smiled.


    "Then the hall master is underestimating him." The Vermillion Bird said, "From the beginning to the end, I never thought about letting him participate, and everything he did was his own idea. Sometimes, I even felt that his meticulous thinking far surpassed my imagination!"


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked at her strangely. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was still just a weakling teenager.


    This was because he felt that the Vermillion Bird already treated Ye Tianze as a expert of the same level. This kind of feeling was as if Ye Tianze should not be with Shui Yuewu, but should be with them.


    Just as he was confused, Ye Tianze who was on the Arena, suddenly stood up. The tiger clan corpse had been completely absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    Everyone felt that Ye Tianze''s body was like a bottomless pit. It looked like it had reached its limit but was actually unfathomably deep.


    Until now, he had already absorbed the blood and qi of the five King Stage Demon Clan s, and each one of them far surpassed his strength.


    However, Ye Tianze''s stage did not show any increase, he was still at the third level of the Battle-General.


    This was also the reason why the remaining five Demon Clan s felt fear, because from then to now, they had truly experienced Ye Tianze''s transformation.


    It was only a feeling of becoming the opponent of others. He stood on the stage, his body thin and weak, but he was like a mountain standing in front of them, causing them to feel an incomparable pressure.


    "Demon Clan, expert of the Wyrm Tribe, experience your master''s skills."


    "Demon Clan, Dragon Eagle Tribe, I am here to experience the skills of the Your Honor!"


    "Demon Clan, fox part of Qing Qiu, experience your master''s techniques!"


    The three great Demon Clan s immediately jumped onto their Arena and surrounded Ye Tianze. The three great King s did not underestimate him and instead looked at Ye Tianze with incomparable seriousness.


    "What are you waiting for? Fight?" Ye Tianze waved his hand at them, provoking them.


    The three Demon Clan s looked at each other, and the Wyrm s and the Dragon Eagle s immediately shed the body of the hemi-demon, revealing their true forms. This was a giant golden eagle, soaring in the air.


    The Wyrm, on the other hand, was even more terrifying. It turned into a three-clawed giant flood dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, its entire body trembling. Other than the fact that there were no dragon horns on its head, it was no different from a Dragon Clan.


    But Ye Tianze knew that the real Dragon Clan was not like the one in front of him. The Wyrm was the existence closest to the Dragon Clan, but it was miles away from the Dragon Clan''s innate strength.


    Only the fox race had not changed at all. They were dressed in long robes, and their bodies still exuded a bookish aura. They looked like ordinary Human Clan Scholars.


    If one was not standing on the Arena s, no one would believe that this was a Demon Clan. The fox race excelled in illusions, and amongst all the races, their hallucination was definitely a top-notch existence.


    However, Ye Tianze could immediately tell the difference between a fox and a Human Clan. These fellows had eyes that could not be concealed, their pupils revealed a trace of evil.


    Ye Tianze waved his blood god knife and directly slashed at the seemingly harmless Fox, because he knew that the only person who could truly disturb him here was this Fox.


    The Wyrm s and Dragon Eagle were stunned for a moment, because they were clearly the most threatening. Normal people would definitely defend against them first and not attack the most harmless foxes.


    However, Ye Tianze chose to go the other way, completely disrupting their plan in advance. Dragon Eagle and Wyrm, in the midst of chaos, could only be the first to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    He had seen Ye Tianze''s power before, so in the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, he had the weakest fleshly body, and was not good at close combat.


    What he was more adept at was that when he activated his witchcraft, he would assassinate his enemies.


    However, he did not expect that the first person Ye Tianze would attack was him, and Ye Tianze''s speed was as fast as lightning. From within the blood god knife gushed out thunder and wind blades.


    If he did not die, he would at least shed a layer of skin.


    He retreated back, his body suddenly releasing a pink mist, preparing to use all his strength to evade Ye Tianze''s attack.


    However, what he did not expect was that Ye Tianze''s blade did not land on his body, but changed direction the moment it was slashed, and turned to slash at the Dragon Eagle that was rushing over.


    Accompanied by the berserk thunder, the Dragon Eagle''s claws landed and grabbed towards Ye Tianze''s head. But he never expected that Ye Tianze would suddenly turn around and attack him.


    At this moment, the distance was less than ten feet. It was already too difficult to change directions. It was worth condensing all of the demonic lightning energy in his body. He braced himself and grabbed forward.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The lightning attribute Spiritual Energy collided with the lightning attribute demonic energy and a terrifying explosion erupted. Its claws landed on the blood god knife and produced a "clang clang" sound.


    The Dragon Eagle managed to barely avoid the blade before its eyes. Finally, it escaped from the locked onto aura and escaped into the distance.


    "Ah ��" Everyone turned to look, only to see that the last attack of the Wyrm was directly slashed on the top of its head by Ye Tianze, releasing a tragic roar.


    His face was filled with shock, as if saying, "Why would I be the one to get injured ��"

 C562 Together

    At first, they thought that Ye Tianze was planning to attack the fox, but never thought that Ye Tianze''s backhand slash would instead aim to kill the Dragon Eagle.


    Under the blood god knife''s deterrence, they did not dare to fight with Ye Tianze at all. However, what they did not expect even more was that Ye Tianze''s real target was actually the Wyrm.


    As the blade slashed down, the Wyrm was immediately heavily injured. Although it had escaped from the blade''s range, the current Wyrm was bleeding profusely from the top of its head.


    It was obvious that he had already lost over half of his combat strength. And that single saber strike just now had left a terrifying psychological trauma in his mind. His several dozen feet deep body began to faintly tremble.


    The pair of blood red eyes looked at Ye Tianze with fear, not daring to meet his gaze, and stared straight at him.


    The lightning spiritual force from the blade caused his entire body to tremble. Even now, the remaining lightning spiritual force could not be expelled!


    "What a fast attack, we didn''t even have time to react." Dragon Eagle''s face was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, they finally felt the oppression these five Demon Clan s felt earlier. The Human Clan in front of them, was different from any other Human Clan they had ever encountered.


    "Three against one, and he was even suppressed. This..." Are these really the ten strongest King Stage s in the Demon Clan? "


    As for the Human Clan, it was also completely silent. Everyone thought that it was absolutely impossible for Ye Tianze to have the upper hand in a three versus one battle.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in just three rounds, Ye Tianze had already forced back the two great Demon Clan s and heavily injured the Wyrm with one slash. As for the remaining two great Demon Clan s, they were completely suppressed by Ye Tianze in terms of aura!


    "This child''s speed and movement skills have almost reached a perfect state. Furthermore, that slash just now seemed simple, but in reality, I have grasped all the changes in my hands!"


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor was stunned, "This feeling, is like ��"


    That last move was without any concealment. They had all seen it clearly, that Ye Tianze had only used two simple slashes to dissolve the attacks of the three Demon Clan s.


    "Do you have the feeling that Child is dancing with his big blade and fighting with the adults?" The Vermillion Bird said, "I feel the same way."


    "Talent is hard to explain. Only after experiencing countless battles would one have this kind of experience." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "But, as a weak crowned teenager, if he had not gone through battle, where would he have the experience to obtain this kind of experience? A gifted bloodline can at most give him a stronger foundation than others. However, there is no inheritance of memories! "


    "Maybe he really is a fighting genius!" Vermillion Bird thought.


    "A fighting genius!" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor smiled wryly but was speechless.


    There were already too many halos on Ye Tianze''s body. He was the youngest Earth rank Pill Master in the Southern Domain, possessed three great spiritual energy s, and he also cultivated the power of Arcane Art.


    Now, another fighting talent with inborn had appeared. It was as if all the luck in the entire world was concentrated on one person. Even he, the hall master of the Human Emperor Palace, felt it to be inconceivable.


    The Vermillion Bird was actually more perplexed than the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, but she could only attribute all of this to her innate gifts. If not for that, could it be that Ye Tianze was still someone who had reincarnated into the sect?


    Compared to Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor, the people from the various great powers were even more surprised. If Ye Tianze had defeated a few Demon Clan s before, then it was all because of luck.


    Then in this three against one situation, the Demon Clan being suppressed was already unexplainable through sheer luck.


    "Could it be that the Demon Clan did not send their strongest King over? These guys'' standards are really too weak!"


    "That''s right. If we had known earlier, there was no need for us to be so courteous to them. At the very least, we would have dispatched people to win this match. The current situation ��"


    The people from the various big powers were all regretting their decision. They obviously did not think that Ye Tianze was someone who had reincarnated, so they thought that the Demon Clan was throwing his weight around and did not call for the most powerful expert to do battle.


    Everyone looked at the spectator stands, and realised after experiencing the three rounds of battle, the three Demon Clan s did not dare to attack anymore, the fox and Dragon Eagle s were all looking at Ye Tianze, with no intent to attack, and did not even dare to take a step forward.


    As for the Wyrm, it used its claws to cover the wound on its head, but blood kept flowing out. Its demonic powers were unable to stop the injury of the blood god knife.


    "Is that all a dignified Demon Clan can do?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Do you think you are qualified to be the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race? I think it''s the Ten Insects of Demon Clan, it''s more or less the same! "


    Below the stage, the five Demon Clan s were trembling in anger when they heard this, but no one dared to make a sound, because they had already lost to the first battle.


    Without the Wyrm holding them back, it would be hard for the fox tribe to injure Ye Tianze. It might even be possible for them to be killed by Ye Tianze while they were still on the Arena.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze laughed: "Three isn''t enough, why don''t we go up together? The people in the stands are all waiting impatiently!"


    All of the Human Clan in the audience were speechless. Ye Tianze was being too arrogant, but no one felt that it was inappropriate at all. They only felt that it was a little shocking.


    It had always been the Demon Clan who had tortured and killed the Human Clan and ridiculed them on the Arena, but now the situation had turned around and it had become a Human Clan who mocked and ridiculed the Demon Clan.


    Seeing that the Demon Clan s could not even raise their heads, they did not even have the courage to look at Ye Tianze face to face.


    "It feels great, it feels great."


    "Hahaha, even Demon Clan has such a day. Aren''t you very capable, no matter how capable you are!"


    "Five-on-one, this is going to defy the heavens!"


    The audience was filled with the cheers of the Human Clan. At this point in time, they were no longer shocked, as if this was a matter that should be taken for granted.


    Shui Yuewu was speechless, and Dugu Moyu was also speechless. The King Stage s of the major forces all lowered their heads, speechless.


    Other than the Demon Clan, they were the most embarrassed. If they knew about this earlier, they would have risked their lives to fight against the Demon Clan.


    Right now, he could only watch Ye Tianze trying to act out on the battlefield, as he would have to endure the gazes from the clansman s. When this battle ended, he would definitely be scolded as a cowardly turtle.


    The two great Demon Clan s under the Arena hesitated for a long time, and in the end, they looked towards the three great Great Expert s on the stage.


    "They really dare to go up. Five against one, are they shameless?"


    "Shameless! Truly shameless! If word of this gets out, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the other races? They actually want five against one!"


    "Five against one, it really is five against one. If we win, wouldn''t Demon Clan''s reputation be ruined!"


    After the three Great Expert s heard this, their faces darkened to the extreme. Although Ye Tianze had said that he would speak first, if they really went up, then it would be full of shamelessness.


    Facing the Five Great Demon Clan s, Ye Tianze did not show any fear on his face. Instead, he revealed a smile and said: "Very good, this is what I truly want!"


    When the great Demon Clan saw the strange smile on Ye Tianze''s face, not only did they not feel safe, they, on the contrary, felt a chill run down their spines.

 C563 That is to make dies

    Of the last two Demon Clan s up, one was from Ape Devil Race, but it wasn''t a Royal Family Fighting Divine Ape, it was just an ordinary Ape Demon.


    The other was Panther Clan Warriors, who was known for being the fastest among the two Demon Clan s. Almost at the same time, these two Demon Clan s activated their original bodies.


    However, the teenager standing in the middle of the Five Great Demon Clan s did not have the slightest hint of fear.


    "Boom!"


    With a clap of thunder, the Dragon Eagle''s body was covered with lightning. It opened its mouth and released two bolts of lightning towards Ye Tianze.


    Under the threat of the Four Great Demon Clan s, Ye Tianze basically had nowhere to hide, and could only forcibly endure the bolt of lightning in front of him.


    The terrifying lightning energy struck his body, penetrating the wind spiritual force and its defenses on the surface of his body, only dispersing after falling into the defense of the Thunder Spiritual Energy.


    Just as the lightning dissipated, a Wolf Teeth Rod appeared in Ape Demon''s hand, smashing down towards Ye Tianze. The terrifying earth type demonic energy, pushed the power of the rod to its limits.


    "Clang!"


    When the blood god knife and the Wolf Teeth Rod clashed, a deafening sound of metal clanging rang out. The closest group, Shui Yuewu and the others, were all shocked to the point that their eardrums hurt.


    "Eat my claw!"


    The Panther Clan Demon Clan who had transformed into his original form had unknowingly appeared behind Ye Tianze. Waving his sharp claws, he grabbed towards Ye Tianze''s back.


    The attack came in a flash. Ye Tianze swung away Ape Demon''s mace and was about to dodge, when he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Young master, please wait."


    This voice made Ye Tianze''s mind tremble. Soon after, the scene in front of him changed to a world of pink colored light, and in front of him, there weren''t any terrifying Demon Clan s, but countless seductive naked female s.


    They rushed towards Ye Tianze with their alluring eyes.


    "Subdue!"


    Ye Tianze shouted out explosively, and the illusion in front of him immediately disappeared without a trace. Not far from his line of sight, the fox part male revealed a look of shock.


    He obviously did not expect that Ye Tianze could actually dodge his strongest hallucination attack in this kind of situation. One must know that for normal people, they would at least be trapped for half an incense''s time.


    But Ye Tianze, in the blink of an eye, broke free from the dreamland.


    However, his attack, had worked. Panther Clan Warriors''s claw instantly landed on Ye Tianze''s back.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    Six terrifying bloody scars were directly scratched out from Ye Tianze''s back, and his bones were clearly visible. His Spiritual Energy defense, was practically shattered in an instant.


    The stinging pain caused his face to contort, but he did not have the time to check on his injuries. The Wyrm''s attack was already here.


    Although he was cut by Ye Tianze and blood kept flowing out from his head, he was, after all, a Demon Clan.


    The Wyrm opened its mouth and spat out an ice-cold dragon''s breath. Before the dragon''s breath could reach him, the chilliness attacked him, causing his entire body to tremble.


    Ye Tianze was unable to dodge at all and the dragon aura enveloped him. The fire spiritual force in his body was forced back and the terrifying cold energy directly froze him into a Ice sculpture.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The Dragon Eagle''s body was covered in lightning, with a lightning strike, a terrifying thunder energy directly pierced through the frozen Ye Tianze.


    "Clang!"


    Accompanying the power of the lightning, Ape Demon''s mace smashed down heavily, landing right above Ye Tianze''s head and producing a loud sound.


    The Ice sculpture was immediately smashed into pieces, and the moment the Ice sculpture shattered, Ye Tianze also avoided the critical location.


    However, this staff still landed on his back, causing him to stagger back three steps. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    "It actually ��" "He''s not dead yet!" Wyrm''s face was extremely ugly.


    Under the previous attack, Ye Tianze was completely suppressed. Other than resisting the Ape Demon''s mace attack, he basically did not retaliate at all.


    When they saw the Arena, the Human Clan on top of sucked in a breath of cold air. They thought that Ye Tianze would do as he said, but they realized that it was not the case.


    The five Demon Clan s attacked with all their might, using all sorts of witchcraft s, simply impossible to guard against.


    "Indeed, two fists can''t match four hands!" The Human Clan in the stands started to become uneasy.


    However, in the eyes of the Five Great Demon Clan s, Ye Tianze was simply abnormal to the extreme. Not to mention Human Clan''s body, even Demon Clan''s body had been smashed into smithereens by this kind of attack.


    Even though he was also injured, he still held onto his blade and stood between the five of them. This caused their scalps to go numb, feeling that he was not in front of them a Human Clan, but an immortal Witch Clan!


    "Let''s see how long you can hold on. Let''s go together and attack with everything we have!"


    boom rumble rumble *


    The Dragon Eagle did not give Ye Tianze any opportunity to catch his breath, and his body was covered with lightning. When the double wing opened its mouth, dozens of lightning bolts immediately fell from the sky.


    "Clang!"


    Ape Demon also attacked at the first moment, they did not hold back at all, because if they did not kill this Human Clan now, they would not have another chance in the future.


    The Wyrm also launched an attack immediately. He ignored the injuries on his head and used all his strength to unleash his demonic powers. The terrifying dragon breath continued to spit out.


    Only the fox tribe did not attack, his face was full of shock, because his mind power, was actually useless against Ye Tianze.


    Logically speaking, in this kind of predicament, a human''s will was the weakest and the easiest to be invaded. However, there seemed to be a steel wall surrounding Ye Tianze, directly isolating his mind from the outside.


    After dozens of consecutive attacks, Ye Tianze basically did not have any strength to fight back, while the five great Demon Clan s had already used their full strength.


    After the attack ended, Ye Tianze was frozen in the middle of Arena, without any signs of life!


    "Is he dead?" The Wyrm withdrew its dragon breath.


    "Under this kind of attack, it''s impossible for him to live, it''s finally over. How is this a Human Clan, this is simply a monster!"


    No matter if it was the Wyrm, Ape Demon, or even that Panther Clan Warriors, they were all terrified. Even if they had defeated their opponent, they did not have a single bit of joy in winning.


    The five great Demon Clan s attacked at the same time for an hour, but this Human Clan was not smashed into pieces by the fierce attack. The body remained intact.


    "I want to see if this fellow is flesh and blood!" Panther Clan Warriors brazenly walked up.


    Even though Ye Tianze no longer had any signs of life, he still did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest, because the shock the other party brought him was simply too intense.


    When he walked in front of the Ice sculpture and saw the devastation that Ye Tianze''s eyes were filled with, he finally sighed a breath of relief and laughed, "His body should have been shattered already, but it was frozen by the dragon''s breath and did not shatter!"


    "Is that so?" A voice sounded.


    Panther Clan Warriors suddenly took two steps back, and looked at the Ice sculpture in disbelief: "You �� You... You are still alive! "

 C564 Five Kings and crack

    "Boom!"


    What responded to him was a huge tremor. The Ice sculpture immediately exploded and pieces of ice splashed all over Panther Clan Warriors.


    But he no longer had the time to care about these ice dregs on his body, and he instead looked at Ye Tianze with fear. He saw that the injuries on Ye Tianze''s body were actually starting to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is this possible!" The Five Great Demon Clan s all retreated, as though they were looking at a monster, staring at him.


    "The regenerating divine blood, the regenerating divine blood has been ignited again ��" Dong Tian Shui looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes filled with shock.


    The Human Clan in the stands were also dumbstruck. They knew how powerful the regenerating divine blood was, but they never thought that it would be to such an extent.


    Moreover, this was the second time they had been ignited. And in their opinion, the only person that could explain everything was naturally the Dutian Family''s unique regenerating divine blood.


    However, Ye Tianze did not have the intention to explain, because there was no such thing as a regenerating divine blood in the world.


    The reason he was able to recover so quickly was because the Demon Clan Qi that he had just absorbed was completely assimilated into the body with the help of his external energy.


    He felt that every part of the body was breathing, its bones were making crisp sounds, and its vital energy and blood were surging like a great river.


    Spiritual Energy s increased by multiple times. After entering the sixth layer of the body, the carrying capacity of body had reached its limit.


    And just earlier, Ye Tianze had merged with that ternary arbor. The Wood Qi that originally stopped at the warrior level 9, immediately broke through the warlord, and formed the wood attribute inner pill.


    When wood attribute inner pill fused with the Nine Dragons Cauldron, their aurasea expanded once again. Along with the refinement of the Demon Clan''s blood essence, the wood attribute spiritual blood instantly stepped into three stage s, and reached the third level of the war general.


    The thick wood energy nourished his entire body, and the wind and thunder fire that had stopped at the third stage of the Warrior General''s realm finally reached the peak of the third great spiritual energy.


    ''s current accumulation of energy far surpassed the power a cultivator should have. Accompanied by the radiance of the Wood Qi''s vitality, the four great spiritual energy s advanced together.


    Fourth rank warlord!


    Fifth Order!


    Sixth Order ��


    When he reached the peak of Warrior Level Nine, his stage finally stabilized, and all of his power, in this instant, perfectly fused into his body. The Huntian War Body strengthened again, radiating life force, completely healing all of the injuries in his body.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a terrifying spiritual might burst out, and with the suppression from the Huntian War Body, the five great Demon Clan s trembled.


    "Kill! Kill him! Kill him with all your might!" The Wyrm said in fear.


    At this moment, he no longer held back. All of the demonic energy in his body gathered in his lower abdomen, as he spat out a dragon''s breath. The array pattern on the ground, the air in the air, were all frozen.


    However, when the dragon aura enveloped Ye Tianze''s body, it did not freeze him into a Ice sculpture again.


    With the support of the wind spiritual force, flames immediately enveloped him and that terrifying cold current was no longer able to invade even the slightest bit of his body.


    But the most terrifying thing was that Ye Tianze did not stop. His cold current, his body flashed, and he brandished his long knife, slashing down with his blade.


    Puff.


    A blood red blade light flashed, everyone saw Ye Tianze''s blade slice down, directly slashing the cold stream into two, then the blood light slashed across the Wyrm''s head, following the wound on its head and slashing down.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop, the Wyrm was still breathing, but at that moment, the dragon''s breath seemed to have life, avoiding Ye Tianze''s attack.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The Wyrm suddenly shut its mouth, looking at Ye Tianze in fear.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, the entire head of the Wyrm exploded, and a terrifying sword qi spread among his body, this sword qi was accompanied by raging flames, and the body s burned.


    "If I didn''t kill you with that blade strike earlier, I''ll make it up to you!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he turned his head to look at the remaining four Demon Clan s, he discovered that their eyes were filled with fear and panic. That slash just now was too sudden and fast, they had prepared to help the Wyrm but it was already too late.


    "His strength... He had already reached the general level, just now �� He was using our attack just now to break through the stage! " Ape Demon''s scalp went numb.


    Ape Demon Division was known as the most warlike race in the world, but at this moment, his heart, which was ignited in flames of war, was frozen into a Ice sculpture by the sight in front of him, unable to beat even once.


    "Kill him, kill him, don''t kill him, we will all die!" The body of the Dragon Eagle flashed with lightning in the air.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Accompanied by the terrifying thunder, the Dragon Eagle flashed and arrived, and suddenly landed on top of Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Stupid bird!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and sliced down.


    "Clang!"


    Accompanying the sound of metal colliding with metal, the claws of the Dragon Eagle broke. The lightning fell onto Ye Tianze''s body, completely unable to break his defense of the Spiritual Energy.


    If Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy from before was just a lake, Ye Tianze''s current Spiritual Energy was an inner sea.


    The dense Spiritual Energy, even though they were not as strong as the Demon Clan''s demonic powers, but in terms of numbers, they were incomparable.


    The Dragon Eagle lost its claws and immediately fled, preparing to escape. Its fear caused him to lose all his fighting spirit.


    Ye Tianze did not chase after him because the Ape Demon''s attack had already arrived. That twenty to twenty five meter tall giant body swung its spiked club and smashed it down heavily, bringing with it a terrifying pressure.


    However, Ye Tianze did not have any intention to dodge, and did not even use his blood god knife to resist, but raised his hand and grabbed forward.


    And it was also at this moment that Ye Tianze melted a Deity''s Pill within his body.


    Bang.


    The Wolf Fanged Mace fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, and was steadily received. It looked simple, but everyone discovered that the place where Ye Tianze''s feet landed on, had ripples on the array pattern s.


    Separated by the array pattern, the stone beneath his feet was shattered into fine powder.


    But what was even more surprising was that Ye Tianze actually received the staff with his bare hands, the Ape Demon''s staff.


    "You �� You... Just what kind of monster are you!? " Ape Demon was shocked.


    "monster?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, the Deity''s Pill''s power had erupted, his body had grown big, the strength in his body had increased yet again.


    In an instant, the body that was originally out of proportion, had now become around the same size as Ape Demon. But Ape Demon, let alone counterattacking at this moment, when he saw Ye Tianze''s crazy expansion of the body, he recalled the scene from before, and there was no longer any fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "My life is over!" The Ape Demon said in fear.


    "You''re right about that!" Ye Tianze grabbed the mace, raised his hand and pulled, pulling Ape Demon in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Dozens of punches landed on his abdomen, causing Ape Demon to bend his waist. With the support of the Deity''s Pill, Ye Tianze had already surpassed the warlord and reached the late stage of the King Stage.


    These dozens of punches destroyed the demonic energy protection on Ape Demon''s body and bent his waist. Everyone seemed to see that it was not one of the Human Clan fighting the Demon Clan, but one of the Witch Clan fighting the Demon Clan.


    He was completely crushing them!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze lifted his hand and threw him to the ground. Ape Demon whose vitality and blood had all dispersed, like a sandbag, heavily smashed onto the ground, and directly fainted.


    He did not give the Ape Demon any chance, he raised his foot and stepped on''s head.


    "Guji!"


    Like a crushed watermelon, something red and white splattered onto the floor.


    When he turned his head, the fox tribe was so frightened that they immediately went limp on the ground, and Dragon Eagle who had lost its claws flew out of Arena without even looking back.


    The Panther Clan Warriors had long since lost his fighting spirit, turned around and ran towards the Arena.

 C565 Complete victory

    The entire Arena was deathly still. Even though millions of people had witnessed it together, they still felt that it was unreal!


    Because just now, Ye Tianze was still at an absolute disadvantage. Everyone thought that he would die in Arena, but they didn''t expect that he would turn the tables in his desperate straits and kill two Demon Clan s, scaring one of them to death. The remaining two Demon Clan s immediately fled in panic.


    The shock in their hearts was hard to describe with words!


    But was this the end?


    No, it was not the end. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared at the edge of Arena.


    Demon Clan, who was just about to escape, was shocked. Without enough time to dodge, she directly crashed into Ye Tianze''s body.


    However, he did not knock Ye Tianze off the Arena.


    When he finally reacted, he suddenly felt his entire body becoming lighter, only then did he realise that the fur on the back of his neck had been grabbed by Ye Tianze, and he slipped away.


    He waved his claws and clawed in all directions. The Spiritual Energy in the deep mountains surged and continuously attacked Ye Tianze, but they could not touch his body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the current Panther Clan Warriors was like a little kitten that had been sneaked out of the ground, unable to resist at all.


    "Have you caught enough?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Only then did Panther Clan Warriors stop, and realized that a pair of fiery red eyes was coldly staring at him, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for him to react, the body lost control of itself, and with a loud sound, it smashed heavily onto the ground. Panther Clan Warriors rolled a few rounds on the Arena before he could react.


    He wasn''t thinking of counterattacking. Instead, he was thinking of fleeing in the opposite direction. However, it was at this moment that a tall figure appeared in front of him.


    That''s right, this was the Human Clan who had previously stealthily picked him up and threw him to the ground in confusion.


    "Large... Lord... Rao... "Spare us!" Panther Clan Warriors was already on the verge of collapse, he laid on the ground and curled up his body, exposing his abdomen in front of Ye Tianze.


    Becoming a Demon Clan like this, making such a move was a feeling of absolute submission. In front of such a strong Demon Clan, he could live.


    The three Demon Clan s were all dumbstruck. Although they felt extremely humiliated, they did not blame this Demon Clan.


    This was because they knew that if they were to meet a Human Clan of the same level, they would probably not be any better off than that leopard race.


    "Spare our lives?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "If I spare your life, who would spare the lives of those Human Clan who were eaten by you?"


    The face of the leopard tribe member changed drastically. He did not resist and just curled up on the ground while trembling, waiting for death to befall him.


    Accompanied by miserable cries, Panther Clan Warriors died on the spot. Out of the five great Demon Clan, three died here and one fox part.


    Before they came, they had never thought that this would happen.


    When Ye Tianze walked past him, the blood colored long knife sliced lightly, and its head rolled onto the ground. He did not even turn around to look, and directly looked at the Dragon Eagle that was flying far away from him.


    At that moment, the Human Clan was thinking that Ye Tianze might not be able to do anything to the Dragon Eagle, since it could not fly, and even if it could, it would be impossible to catch up with it.


    The Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s actually heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. The Dragon Eagle''s escape had instead made them feel a sense of relief. At least one of them had survived.


    They couldn''t even imagine that they would have such a thought. Could it be that the Human Clan should feel lucky?


    However, when a pitch black spear suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, the three great Great Expert s suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As expected, Ye Tianze did not destroy their premonition. He lifted his hand and bent down. The body was like a big bow that had been pulled to the full moon.


    The black spear, accompanied by the sound of something tearing through the air, flew towards the Dragon Eagle. The gigantic body of the Dragon Eagle had lost all advantage at this moment, and had instead become his weakness.


    Puff.


    The three great Great Expert s watched as the Dragon Eagle s were penetrated by a single spear. Then, the enormous power of the spear began to descend while carrying the body of the Dragon Eagle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Dragon Eagle fell onto the ground and nailed him to the ground. The entire Arena was so silent that only the gentle sound of the wind could be heard.


    At this point, none of the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race s survived, as all of them were killed by this weak looking teenager in front of them.


    Only now did they understand that from the beginning, the teenager did not intend to let Shui Yuewu and the others take action, nor did he plan to let the Demon Clan leave this land of the south alive.


    This silence lasted for a long time, until people saw teenager walk to the side of the Dragon Eagle and took away the heart and the inner pill, burning the corpse of the other party into ashes.


    Some people really wanted to shout the word "victory" to celebrate their victory, but they couldn''t. Was this a battle?


    No, this was not a battle at all, this was a massacre!


    The previous five kings of the Demon Clan were still equally strong as Ye Tianze, and had even heavily injured Ye Tianze. However, the other five kings were completely unable to cause any damage to Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not that the other five Demon Clan s were weaker, but they were not weak at all. He became stronger! " Dugu Moyu was dumbstruck.


    He truly could not imagine that there was actually such a monster in this world. At this moment, the sword heart on his chest did not feel the slightest bit of excitement from the expert, it only felt fear, because the person in front of him was so strong that he suffocated!


    Under the observation of millions of people, Ye Tianze stored all of the five great demon kings'' corpses into his bag.


    After finishing all this, he looked at the stands and said, "Shouldn''t there be a little applause at this time?"


    The millions of people present finally realized what had happened. Although this victory was unbelievable, they had won.


    Victory in six battles, slaying Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race!


    "Victory... Victory... "Victory ��"


    The shouts of a million people could be heard floating in the sky above the Arena.


    "This moment is enough to go down in history." Hall Master of the Human Emperor stood up and said, "Look, he''s looking at you."


    Ye Tianze was looking at Vermillion Bird, and Vermillion Bird was also looking at him. Following the cheers of millions of people, Vermillion Bird finally stood up and slowly walked towards Ye Tianze.


    "Beautiful win." At this moment, Vermillion Bird''s mood was hard to describe, because she never would have thought that this teenager would win the second battle so beautifully.


    That pair of fiery eyes seemed to be telling him that he had won this battle for her sake!


    "Did you change your mind, then?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I ��" Vermillion Bird originally wanted to insist, but after looking at his eyes, she swallowed her words in the end and said, "I will reconsider."

 C566 , wood show Yu Linfeng will destroy it

    Watching as Vermillion Bird returned to the stage, Ye Tianze finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he turned around, he saw that beneath the Arena, there was someone looking at him strangely. Ye Tianze immediately walked over, raised his hand and touched her nose, then he asked: "When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up a long time ago." Qin Weiyang slapped his hand down, and said, "In the future, without my permission, you''re not allowed to hook my nose."


    "Yo, you''re so petty, don''t you have such a temper." Ye Tianze carried her and said, "Let''s go back with me."


    At first, Qin Weiyang struggled, but she quickly gave up, because she discovered that struggling was useless.


    Accompanying the crowd''s cheers, Ye Tianze immediately left the Arena and returned to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. He did not need to kowtow at all, nor did he need to celebrate, because all of this was something that he should do.


    However, his departure caused Hall Master of the Human Emperor to feel somewhat awkward. He had originally prepared to reward Ye Tianze a great deal, but no matter what would happen next, at least the Ye Tianze before his eyes had rendered a great merit.


    However, compared to the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, the three great Great Expert s were even more embarrassed. At the time they came, there were still a dozen or so of their subordinates, but now there were only the three of them left.


    What made them even more uncomfortable was that millions of Human Clan s were actually looking at them with ridiculing gazes. Even the great powers of the Southern Domain, who had fawned over them to curry favor with them, had now changed their attitudes.


    In such a situation, if they still stood on the side of the Demon Clan, it would most likely cause the people to become angry.


    "So what if you win two battles?" The leading Demon Clan stood up and said, "What determines victory or defeat is not the first two battles, but the last two battles. After winning these two battles, at most, it can only be said that your Human Clan has the qualifications to enter the third round!"


    With that, the Demon Clan left in a flash. Everyone knew that the Demon Clan was being stubborn, but they were also worried.


    Because what the Demon Clan said was not wrong. What truly determined victory or defeat was not the battle before them, but the final battle.


    Ye Tianze''s strength was not bad, but it would be unrealistic to rely on him to fight against the Immortal Stage Expert!


    After the battle ended, the results of the battle quickly spread across the entire Zhou Tian City. Not everyone was able to enter the Arena to watch the battle.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that Human Clan had won this battle, the entire Zhou Tian City was stirred into a frenzy.


    "Victory! Human Clan won the second battle, and I, Human Clan, won the second battle!" The streets and alleys were filled with such excited voices.


    "I never thought that my Human Clan would actually be able to win against my Demon Clan. If we can win the third battle, then we wouldn''t need to provide any more confessions in the next hundred years."


    "Hehe, look at how excited you are. I personally witnessed the entire process in the Arena."


    All the people in the teahouse and restaurant were discussing amongst themselves. When they heard that this person had witnessed the competition with his own eyes, they couldn''t help but look at him with envy.


    "Quickly tell us what happened. I heard that all of the major powers have sent people over!"


    "Hmph, don''t mention the other big powers. It''s already good enough that they don''t drag us down." That person picked up his wine cup and spoke frankly with it. When he mentioned the people from the various powers, his face immediately revealed a few traces of disdain.


    "Oh, could it be that they didn''t exert their strength? That''s impossible, right? Such a huge victory, without the aid of the major powers, how could they have possibly won?"


    "Hehe, then you''re wrong. The various powers that you''ve been waiting for are like turtles that have their heads tucked in. They didn''t go on the stage at all." As he said till here, that person was incomparably excited, "The one who won this battle, is from Vermillion Bird Mansion. Oh, no, it''s that Ye Tianze from South Sky!"


    "Are you joking? For an old hat from South Sky City to win the Large Competition and not be scared to the point of peeing her pants is already not bad."


    "That''s right. You''re looking down on the people from the major powers, right?"


    Hearing that, the man did not refute them and with an unfathomable expression, he said: "You will soon know what the people from the various great powers have done in the Arena!"


    Hahaha, those cowards really think too highly of them. Although I still feel that what they said was not true, in your eyes, what they said was true, and that the old man from South Sky City had won six great battles, and in the last battle, it was a one against five battle. Furthermore, she had completely annihilated the Demon Clan.


    Seeing him arrive, the people in the tavern were stunned, because they all knew this person, this was a retired Veteran.


    He often drank in this tavern, and all the regular customers in the tavern knew him.


    However, they never expected that this person whom they admired on a daily basis would actually say such outrageous things.


    Immediately, someone retorted, "You said that an old man from South Sky City won the battle. I think you must have gone mad from wanting to win the battle!"


    "Hehe, I knew that the moment you people heard alien clan, you people would already be scared out of your wits. It''s impossible for you people to believe that Laozi simply disdains explaining things to you!" The old man laughed, "Sooner or later, you will all know who won!"


    "Victory... Great victories, great victories for the Human Clan, great victories for South Sky Ye Tianze, great victories for the Arena, great victories for the Arena, great victories for the ten kings of the alien clan, great victories, great victories �� "


    A voice suddenly came from the side of the street. Everyone in the tavern looked over, thinking that this person was as crazy as an old man.


    However, when they saw the person''s clothing, they immediately fell silent. This was because this person was wearing a black and red robe.


    The old man looked at the quiet tavern, smiling without saying a word. This man was one of the deacon s of the Human Emperor Palace, standing behind him were the guards of the Human Emperor Palace.


    The tavern was just a microcosm of the Zhou Tian City. Although people believed that the Human Clan had won, they did not believe that it was a person from South Sky City who had won all the matches.


    It was only until the Human Emperor Palace sent out their deacon s and spread the news throughout the city that everyone finally understood that not only did Human Clan win the battle, she had also killed ten kings of alien clan, and all of them because of him!


    Inside the Human Emperor''s Human Emperor''s Palace.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor stood on the top floor of the great hall, overlooking the entire city. Beside him stood a middle-aged man, and if Ye Tianze were here, he would definitely realize that this person was the Chief Steward Yang that he had met before.


    "My lord, if he were to spread this news, I''m afraid it would be detrimental to him!" The Chief Steward Yang was full of worry.


    "Oh." Hall Master of the Human Emperor did not even turn his head as he asked, "Did Human Clan not win?"


    "Human Clan won."


    "So, he didn''t win?" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor asked again.


    "Victory." The Chief Steward Yang laughed bitterly.


    "Since that''s the case, why can''t I announce it?" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "It''s not like he''s an idiot. He did such a great service for the Human Clan, and yet he didn''t ask for a reward.


    "But, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng!" The Chief Steward Yang said.


    "Ha!" ''s Palace Lord sneered, "These fellows, it''s fine if they don''t want to help the tribe, but if they dare to lay their hands on me, I''ll definitely make them restless!"

 C567 a sleepless night

    Late at night, the Vermillion Bird Mansion was on high alert.


    Even though they knew that no one from the Vermillion Bird Mansion s would come to offend the Vermillion Bird Mansion s, the Human Emperor Palace still dispatched their strongest team of guards to protect the Vermillion Bird Mansion s at the very first moment after the competition.


    This was naturally to protect and protect Ye Tianze. Even though the big powers did not dare to do anything to Ye Tianze on the surface, they might not be able to do anything to him behind his back.


    "I have to leave for a period of time. You have to protect yourself well during this period of time." This was the first thing Qin Weiyang said to him after returning to the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Tianze touched her forehead.


    "I''m not joking." Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    Ye Tianze suddenly panicked and said: "Where are you going? Furthermore, with your current state, walking in Human Clan is not an option. What if you get caught by a bad person? Although the West Royal Family is powerful, some people might take the risk! "


    "Then do you want me to stay with you forever, or do you want me to leave and make room for her?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Little girl, what''s on your mind all day?" Ye Tianze raised his hands, preparing to carry her.


    However, Qin Weiyang''s figure flashed, she dodged to the side, and said in a serious tone: "I''m not joking with you, if you want me to leave, I''ll disappear right in front of you, and if you want me to stay, I''ll stay by your side and never leave!"


    "Stop joking around, when did I say I was going to let you go?" Ye Tianze walked over, "Come, come, I have something good for you."


    Qin Weiyang who had always been a money grubber once again dodged aside, maintaining a distance of 30 meters away from him.


    "If you say something like that, do you mean you want me to leave?" Qin Weiyang said, "Alright, I will leave then, you better not regret it."


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to react, Qin Weiyang immediately used her escape technique and disappeared without a trace.


    He did not know how he had offended her, but he did not chase after her because he knew Qin Weiyang was just playing with the little Child''s temper. After a while, she would be fine.


    He kept all of the Demon Clan''s inner pill. After all, this was one of Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race''s inner pill. Even though he had absorbed its blood, he had preserved all of these inner pill and prepared to give them to Qin Weiyang.


    With her West Royal Family''s physique, it would be extremely easy for her to absorb these inner pill.


    After hearing what Qin Weiyang had done, Ye Tianze was not in the mood to continue cultivating. He left the room and started walking around the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    Arriving at the pavilion, he saw the Vermillion Bird sitting alone. Originally, he wanted to go over and chat with him, but when he thought about what Qin Weiyang had said, he gave up on that idea and prepared to return to cultivate.


    "You won''t come and sit with me?" Vermillion Bird''s voice suddenly came out.


    Helpless, Ye Tianze turned and walked over. There was no one around him, the night was so quiet that only the buzzing of the insects could be heard, but the two of them looked at each other without saying anything.


    After being silent for a long time, Vermillion Bird suddenly spoke: "Weren''t you very good at saying this before? Why is it that no one is around anymore now?


    Ye Tianze did not want to tell her that Qin Weiyang was jealous of her.


    It was unknown where Qin Weiyang was hiding and peeking at him.


    "Have you thought of how to deal with the third battle?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The rules of the third battle are very simple. In the Human Emperor Palace, there will be three battles and two victories, and when that happens, one will come out of the Dugu, one will come out from my Vermillion Bird Legion Palace, and one will come out from the Human Emperor Palace. Vermillion Bird said, "We can win three battles!"


    Ye Tianze nodded his head, it was impossible for him to participate in the third round. With his strength, he could defeat the King Stage Demon Clan, but he would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    "You have to be careful during this period." The Vermillion Bird said, "You have to be especially careful of the Dutian Family. They will not easily let a clansman with a regenerating divine blood stay in the outside world. Either you submit to the Dutian Family, or ��"


    "I know." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Friends are here, good wine, enemies are here, hunting knives are here!" Ye Tianze said, "We will use force to stop them, what''s the use of that?"


    "I really wonder if your body lives with a Old Monster who has cultivated for several thousands of years." The Vermillion Bird said, "He doesn''t look like a teenager at all."


    "It''s possible that I''m not a thousand year Old Monster, but a ten thousand year old Old Monster." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Of course she would not take Ye Tianze''s words seriously, because sometimes Ye Tianze did indeed look very mature, but sometimes he would also show the innocence of someone of his age.


    "Where did you learn about the Demon Clan''s affairs?" Vermillion Bird asked, "Don''t tell me that you learned it from your Grandpa!"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was stunned, because this unknown "Grandpa" was something that he had fabricated while he was still in South Sky City.


    Vermillion Bird had never been to South Sky City, so she could not understand so much.


    "How did you know I have a ''Grandpa''?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I naturally have my own channels. How could a dignified Vermillion Bird not even know about this little matter?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze said, "I naturally learned about the Demon Clan''s weaknesses from ancient books. I like to read books."


    The Vermillion Bird obviously did not believe this answer, but she did not pursue it and asked: "What do you think about this third battle?"


    "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is invincible!" Ye Tianze said.


    "How do you know yourself and know your enemy?" The Vermillion Bird asked again.


    "Then we will have to see which Tribes''s third battle is it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Golden Winged Roc, Fighting Divine Ape, and... The Golden Crow Clan! " The Vermillion Bird said.


    There was no need to mention Golden Winged Roc and Fighting Divine Ape, both of them were proficient in fighting amongst the Demon Clan.


    The history of the Golden Crow Clan was extremely huge. They were the real royalty of the Demon Clan, and all of the previous generations of Demon Emperor came from the Golden Crow Clan.


    "What do you think?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that she was trying to trick him, but he was not going to hide anything, and said: "Golden Winged Roc can fight with the ancient Dragon Clan, and their strength can crush any Human Clan of the same level, but, they also have a weakness ��"


    Following that, Ye Tianze informed all of the three great Tribes s of their weaknesses. Vermillion Bird, who only wanted to play tricks on them, was dumbstruck when he heard this.


    In the Human Clan, the three great Tribes s were invincible existences, their fame definitely not inferior to that of the Witch Clan s.


    Not to mention understanding them, even on the battlefield, such appearances were rarely seen. However, once they appeared, it was definitely related to the great race war.


    "How do you know so many secrets?" What shocked the Vermillion Bird the most was that she had never heard of many of the weaknesses mentioned by Ye Tianze.


    "I deduced it myself." Ye Tianze said.


    "Deduction?"


    When the originally somewhat confident Vermillion Bird heard this, his face immediately filled with disappointment, "So it''s just a talk on paper? It''s not very useful in actual combat. "


    "If I don''t give it a try, how will I know if it''s useless?" Ye Tianze laughed, "It''s getting late, I''m going back to rest."


    Vermillion Bird nodded, watching teenager leave with a conflicted look.


    Just at this moment, he heard a faint sound. Vermillion Bird''s brow frowned and said coldly: "You''re finally here, you guys are really bold!"


    With a wave of her hand, three figures suddenly appeared out of the void. They were all wearing black robes embroidered with blood-red Resurrection Lily flowers. All three of them wore ancient beast masks on their faces, looking incredibly ferocious!


    After Vermillion Bird''s palm had forced them out, the three of them were all locked in place and could not move at all.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, do you want to become enemies with my Huang Quan?" The leading black cloaked man said.


    "The three purple-masked assassins came to the Vermillion Bird Mansion personally. As a Master, how can there not be a reason to welcome them?" The Vermillion Bird raised his hand and said, "Where did you come from, go back to where you came from!"


    Fear appeared in the eyes of the three purple-masked killers, because they were all from Huang Quan. Didn''t Vermillion Bird want them to go down to Huang Quan?


    bang bang bang *


    Without waiting for them to react, a wave of blood fog appeared in the dark of the night. Accompanying the blazing flames, the blood fog disappeared without a trace.


    When the guards of the Human Emperor Palace arrived, it was as if nothing had happened.

 C568 Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella

    When Ye Tianze returned to his room, he discovered that Qin Weiyang had already returned, and that she was fast asleep on the bed. He smiled slightly and took out the spirit pellets, placing them on top of a storage ring and placed them on top of his bed.


    As he sat cross-legged in his room, sounds of fighting would occasionally reach his ears. However, the sounds of fighting soon calmed down.


    Ye Tianze did not care, and started to adjust his Qi.


    Although the sounds of battle outside originated from him, he knew that within the Vermillion Bird Mansion, unless the Demon Emperor himself came, no one would be able to get within ten steps of his room.


    The great battle with the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race had caused his four great spiritual blood to simultaneously advance into the Warrior Level Nine. They were just around the corner from the King Stage.


    At the moment, his Dantian Qi Sea had expanded by more than a fold. The four inner pill were circling around the Nine Dragons Cauldron, like four shining stars, each of them sparkling with a different kind of light.


    The inner pill of the wind and the inner pill of the lightning were separated by a great distance, to the point where the inner pill of the wood and the inner pill of the fire were stuck together, spiraling alternately, unable to distinguish each other.


    Other than that, there were three other weapons present within the Nine Dragons Cauldron. One was his own black iron lance, and the other was the blood god knife.


    Until now, Ye Tianze still had not determined the rank of black iron lance, and blood god knife were among the Exquisite''s Dao Apparatus. They had already displayed their strength in the battle between the ten kings.


    The fact that the wound could not heal was enough to scare off countless people!


    The last item was the Ape Devil Race''s divine instrument. This was the only thing that could not be used by Ye Tianze''s body, and it still needed to be suppressed with his own strength.


    If it were not for the will of the past life, this Ape Devil Race''s divine instrument would not be so peaceful!


    "If we can refine this divine instrument, even if we can only use a tenth of its power, it would be enough to make us look down on all other heroes!" Ye Tianze thought.


    Ye Tianze had seen the might of a divine instrument before, and with his past life, he naturally disdained such a divine instrument. However, if he could refine such a divine instrument, it would bring him a lot of help.


    When his mind touched this divine instrument, it immediately started to shake.


    That terrifying metal energy, even if it reverberated within his body, still made Ye Tianze''s scalp tingle.


    "A normal method is definitely impossible to refine, but ��" Ye Tianze smiled, and immediately used the mind to communicate with the divine instrument.


    The divine instrument had intelligence, so this divine instrument of the Ape Devil Race was naturally no exception. After all, it had been used by countless Fighting Divine Ape in the past.


    It was a pity that when Ye Tianze was communicating with the divine instrument, it completely ignored him, and spoke with a haughty and spoiled manner, like it was saying, "You don''t deserve to use me."


    This made Ye Tianze extremely angry. He thought, "Even if it''s your Fighting Divine Ape''s strongest Human Emperor, you still got beaten up by me, what is there to be arrogant about with just your stick?"


    Immediately, Ye Tianze revealed the memories of his past life to the divine instrument, and the divine instrument immediately stopped trembling, as if it had evoked the fear of a decisive battle fifty thousand years ago.


    After an unknown period of time, the divine instrument finally calmed down. It had already recognized Ye Tianze, but it did not plan to submit to him just like that.


    "I just happen to lack a powerful weapon. If I don''t submit, I''ll have to refine you!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    The divine instrument trembled slightly. If it was an ordinary person, it would naturally not be worthy of such a threat. But if it was Ye Tianze, it would be different.


    This was the person he had once feared, his strongest master!


    In that era when flames rose up from all sides, the king of the Fighting Divine Ape s was the most powerful expert in history.


    He was the same as countless other dazzling geniuses of that era. He had fantasized about looking down on all the world and looking down on all the heroes!


    However, being born in that era was a kind of fortune, but also a kind of sorrow. Forget about the rise of Human Clan, this first generation Human Emperor of Human Clan could be said to be invincible throughout the world.


    The most dazzling geniuses from various families were all pressed down on the ground and rubbed against each other!


    They had all grown up in the same era, and were dubbed kings in the same era, but all the geniuses had lost to this Emperor!


    However, divine instrument still did not have the intention to submit, and regarding this, Ye Tianze did not think too much about it.


    He knew that if he wanted to deal with the "Profound" of the nine generations of longevity, he had to hide himself and keep himself in the shadows!


    If the "Xuan" were to discover him first, he wouldn''t even need a finger to kill the ninth reincarnation''s accumulation of Xuan Energy!


    "I can''t use the nine lances in the sky anymore, at least I can''t use it in front of others. I have to change weapons!" Ye Tianze thought.


    In this life, he was not allowed to make any mistakes, because making any mistakes would be the end of him.


    In order to conceal himself, Ye Tianze thought of the supreme divine instrument, Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella of the ancient Dragon Clan.


    It was made up of nine different kinds of weapons. The surface was an umbrella, but it could transform into nine different kinds of weapons. In battle, it could undergo countless transformations so that the opponent would not be able to defend against it.


    In the ancient times, when the various races were fighting against the Dragon Clan, they were massacred by the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella in the tens of millions. The nine great expert s all died under the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze had thought about retraining his Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella but he had fallen into Buzhou Mountain before he could even use the past life.


    This was his greatest regret!


    Ye Tianze who had grown up in battle had seen countless weapons. With such combat experience, fusing a divine instrument like this would naturally make a tiger grow wings.


    If he could cultivate the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella again, he could naturally hide the nine lances in the sky under the Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, the easiest way to refine a Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella was to directly use the divine instrument to devour it, and then obtain the divine instrument''s divine punishment.


    "You should know about the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella, right?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you become a soldier of the Thousand Chance Umbrella. You will only be a foil!"


    The divine instrument left while trembling, causing the Pill King to feel extremely terrified. Even though the Your Majesty in front of him did not have the fighting strength of past life, he had more tricks than anyone else in the world.


    He was glad that he submitted to this Your Majesty. If he had chosen to be tough like this divine instrument, then his fate would not have been good.


    "Does Your Majesty really want to refine Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella?" The Pill King asked.


    "What do you suggest?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Then we naturally have to find the strongest flame in this world, Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels!" The Pill King said, "With these Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, why would Your Majesty be afraid of them, and not give in?"


    The Pill King did not sympathize with the divine instrument in the slightest. In his opinion, he was in cahoots with the Your Majesty, so he was naturally unhappy.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze remembered that the jade chip he had gotten from Yuxu Sect seemed to have recorded this number one beast in the world.

 C569 Doutian Yulong

    Night time.


    Facing the rising sun, Ye Tianze opened his eyes only to find that Qin Weiyang had long since woken up. The gaze he gave him was a little unfamiliar, and even full of vigilance.


    Ye Tianze moved closer as he hid in a corner, ready to escape at any time.


    "Still angry?" Ye Tianze walked to the bedside, picked up the storage ring, and said, "Look, what did I prepare for you? The ten Demon Clan inner pill, are all for you."


    Qin Weiyang looked at him warily, and while he was not paying attention, she snatched the storage ring from him. Looking around, her face revealed a hint of secret delight, but quickly disappeared.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Ye Tianze immediately left the room.


    After he left, Qin Weiyang immediately opened the storage ring and swallowed all ten beast cores in the blink of an eye, as if she was afraid that Ye Tianze would return.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would immediately explode after swallowing the inner pill, and even Ye Tianze did not dare do it the way they do. However, after Qin Weiyang swallowed the inner pill, he burped, as though she was fine.


    Seeing that the room was empty, Qin Weiyang looked around vigilantly and followed him out.


    After waiting outside for a long time, when he saw Qin Weiyang coming out, Ye Tianze finally heaved a sigh of relief and said: "You''re not angry anymore?"


    Qin Weiyang did not pay attention to her as she maintained a distance of ten meters between them. She was even vigilantly observing her surroundings as if she was afraid that someone would sneak attack him.


    This made Ye Tianze feel that it was a little strange. The Qin Weiyang in front of him seemed to be very different from the Qin Weiyang before, but he could not see any difference.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Qin Weiyang followed closely behind him. No matter what Ye Tianze said to her, she would not reply.


    "There''s someone outside looking for us." Shui Yuewu suddenly appeared, scaring Qin Weiyang, who was standing at the side. She immediately hid behind Ye Tianze, and looked at her vigilantly.


    Ye Tianze sighed, and asked: "Who?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    Shui Yuewu said snappily, "Lan Family is a shameless guy, you better not go out with him. Last night was not peaceful in Vermillion Bird Mansion, if even she dared to come, those people would definitely attack you in Zhou Tian City!"


    Ye Tianze took a whiff of the air. Although it was early in the morning, he could still smell the strong scent of blood. It was obvious that the people who had barged into the Vermillion Bird Mansion last night had already disappeared into the air.


    "You''re getting more and more long-winded." Ye Tianze replied as he started walking towards the door.


    Shui Yuewu stomped her feet in anger, but when she remembered the great battle yesterday, Ye Tianze had contributed greatly, so she endured it and said: "Since it''s like yesterday, I won''t bother with it anymore."


    Seeing Qin Weiyang, her tail, she immediately chased after him and tried to pull him back, but she said, "You are just a female Child, why are you always following your father? Follow me ��"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Qin Weiyang suddenly dodged Shui Yuewu and stared at her sinisterly.


    Shui Yuewu was shocked, this was the first time she felt such a gaze from a little girl, causing her hair to stand on end.


    Ye Tianze was startled, he then sensed that something was amiss, when he walked over, Qin Weiyang retracted the killing intent.


    He wanted to hold Qin Weiyang''s hand, but Qin Weiyang kept a distance from him, and looked at him fiercely!


    "Never mind, she does that sometimes." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    However, Shui Yuewu looked at Qin Weiyang warily, because she had felt her killing intent. Qin Weiyang truly wanted to kill her!


    However, the killing intent still did not disappear. The girl''s aura had always been locked on to her, as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    After they left, Shui Yuewu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "In the future, don''t touch this little girl!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Shui Yuewu saw that the Vermillion Bird had appeared out of nowhere and immediately bowed. "Master, have you seen where this girl came from?"


    "I can''t see through it." Vermillion Bird''s eyes became serious, "It seems different from before, but as long as you don''t provoke her, there shouldn''t be a problem."


    Shui Yuewu was unconvinced, but when she thought about the killing intent that caused her hair to stand on end, she endured.


    "This, this, hurry up and come out." At the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Mansion, Lan Yuheng was already waiting there, but he did not dare to take a step into the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, and it''s a big matter!" Lan Yuheng said mysteriously, "Get in the car, we''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Tianze immediately followed Lan Yuheng onto the carriage, but right at that moment, the three demon horses that they were pulling became restless, and they almost threw the coachman off the carriage.


    "What''s going on?" Lan Yuheng asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang, and saw that Qin Weiyang was staring at the three devil horses, but her clear eyes revealed a strong sense of deterrence.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the body of the horse that was leading them. Only then did the devil horse calm down.


    After he got on the carriage, Qin Weiyang also came in front, as though she was hesitating on whether she should get on, until Ye Tianze dragged the curtain and waited for a long time, only then did she get on the carriage.


    In the carriage, seeing that Qin Weiyang was maintaining a distance from him, Lan Yuheng felt a little strange, and asked: "Did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Weiyang swept a cold glance over him. Lan Yuheng''s entire body shivered, and immediately retracted the ridiculing words.


    Her gaze turned towards Ye Tianze, as if asking what was going on.


    Ye Tianze did not answer, and asked: "What happened?"


    "Someone has come from the Dutian Family, they want to see you. Other than that, someone from the Dugu has also come, Dugu Moyu wants to fight you!"


    "Oh, Dugu Moyu wants to be abused?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I also find it strange, the Dugu''s sword technique is known as the undefeatable sword, without absolute confidence, they would never easily make a move, if it was Dugu Moyu''s elder brother who made a move, I would not be surprised, but Dugu Moyu ��" Lan Yuheng said.


    In yesterday''s battle, millions of people witnessed how the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race was killed by Ye Tianze. No matter how powerful the Dugu sword technique was, it still depended on who used it.


    "I suspect that they are trying to use underhanded methods to kill you in the competition. Last night, Vermillion Bird Mansion lost many people!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Look at the dense, unrelenting stench of blood in the Vermillion Bird Mansion, do you know how many people went to their deaths last night?" Lan Yuheng said, "Demon Clan can''t sit still anymore."


    "I ask you, how do you know that Dugu wants to kill me in the competition?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I guessed it. Other than that, I really can''t think of any other reason why Dugu would send Dugu Moyu up for you to torture." Lan Yuheng said.


    "What''s going on with the Dutian Family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You definitely won''t be able to guess who Dutian Family is this time!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Dutian Family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "How could that be? If it was the Heavenly Family Head himself, then you really will lose a lot of face. It''s your father!" Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and a chestnut burst out.


    Just as he was about to land, he stopped and said: "Are you saying, Doutian Yulong?"


    "Exactly, is he not your father?" Lan Yuheng said, "I''m not wrong."


    Ye Tianze became silent. In front of this result, what did the Dutian Family want to do by sending Doutian Yulong over?


    However, he really wanted to chat with Doutian Yulong.

 C570 a dialogue between two men

    Top floor of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Under Lan Yuheng''s guidance, Ye Tianze once again saw the middle-aged man with a pale complexion. Compared to before, his body seemed to have changed completely, and his eyes looked even more depressed than before.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, he was not the least bit shocked. Instead, it was who felt a hint of killing intent; he was certain that this middle-aged man really wanted to kill him.


    "I want to talk to him alone." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng tactfully retreated: "If you have something to say, just call me, this is my Jubao House''s territory, if anyone dares to hurt you, I will definitely ensure that they will not be able to take even half a step out of this tower!"


    Ye Tianze laughed and sat down. He knew that Lan Yuheng was warning the middle aged man in front of him, and also warning the Dutian Family in the dark.


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Tianze sat down without the slightest hesitation.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man calmly looked at him, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of shock on his face.


    "But you can''t kill me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yeah, I can''t kill you." The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of helplessness and even some regret. "I shouldn''t have saved you at that time. You should have died a long time ago. This is my fault. All the causes and effects should be borne by me."


    "Inside the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, there is a powerful formation. If you recklessly move even a little bit, I''m afraid that if you do not even touch the corner of my clothes, you will die a graveless death!" Ye Tianze said, "Speak, why did you come looking for me?"


    "For myself." Doutian Yulong said, "Secondly, it is for the Dutian Family."


    "You want to kill me, and the Dutian Family wants to rope me in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Towards this so-called "father" didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion towards this person in front of him whom he hadn''t even met for over ten years.


    Not to mention that he was not Doutian Yulong''s son Ye Tianze, even if he was really Ye Tianze, he would not have the slightest bit of emotion towards a father who wanted to kill him.


    Doutian Yulong was startled, but quickly calmed down and said: "You are clever enough, people do not keep secrets, who exactly are you!"


    "Aren''t I me?" Ye Tianze picked up the wine jug on the table and poured two cups. One of the cups was given to Doutian Yulong, "Here''s one for you."


    "Thank you. I don''t drink." Doutian Yulong decisively rejected him, "If you weren''t you, you would have died a long time ago!"


    "Oh, just based on a single sentence from the man from the Wu Ji Pavilion?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "If you don''t die, then she must die!" Doutian Yulong clenched his teeth, his gaze becoming somewhat chaotic, he suddenly grabbed the wine cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    The spicy Xifeng Lie entered his throat, causing him to feel somewhat uncomfortable. He coughed heavily twice before finally recovering a little.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with a pair of red eyes, and said, "For your mother''s sake, you should die.


    In his eyes, Ye Tianze felt a deep stubbornness; for the woman Ye Tianze had never met before, the man in front of him was willing to sacrifice his life.


    This made Ye Tianze curious, just what kind of magic did that woman have to be able to captivate the former successor of the Dutian Family?


    After all, there was a huge difference in status between the two of them. According to the rules of the southern territory, that woman probably didn''t even have the qualifications to be his concubine.


    "Don''t try to be futile, it will only end up losing your life!" Ye Tianze said.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with eyes filled with hatred and helplessness, but he seemed to be unable to change the situation in front of him, and in the end, he could only choose to remain silent.


    Ye Tianze drank a few cups of wine by himself, then looked at him and said: "That person from Wu Ji Pavilion, did he say that when I am eighteen years old, there will be a calamity, and that calamity would cause my death?"


    "Have you been through that?" Doutian Yulong asked, "But why? Why are you still alive? If I knew that his words were wrong, I wouldn''t have let you live for eighteen years.


    Ye Tianze did not expect such an unexpected turn of events, and said: "I have indeed experienced a tribulation, but I have survived.


    Doutian Yulong looked at him, as if he had accepted the answer, but he felt deep helplessness. In his eyes, if Ye Tianze did not die, the person he loved would die, and the two of them would not exist in this world together!


    "That person once said, if you don''t die, your mother will die and your calamity will fall upon her!" Doutian Yulong said, "Your mother allowed me to protect you, let you live for eighteen years, and now you should do something for her. She gave birth to you at all costs, and even protected you, you should repay her!"


    "So, I should die. Give her back her life? " Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, if you don''t dare, I can help you!" Doutian Yulong''s eyes were somewhat crazed, "If you don''t want to die so quickly, I will definitely let you die in pain!"


    "How pitiful you are!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I can do anything for her." Doutian Yulong said, "You won''t understand me, because you have never loved someone without caring about anything else."


    "No?" Ye Tianze held the wine cup, and from between his brows, a trace of sadness could be seen.


    That moment of sadness between his brows, had actually made him feel it as well, but Doutian Yulong had checked everything that Ye Tianze had done on his way here.


    Other than the Shitai County that was trampled flat, it was as if he had never interacted with any other woman before.


    Then, why did he have such a feeling?


    He probably didn''t know that Ye Tianze had once deeply loved someone without reservation. Even until the moment of his death, he didn''t believe that the sword that pierced his heart was stabbed by the person he deeply loved.


    Thinking back to that scene, his heart still ached faintly. This caused him, in this life, to be extremely cautious. When facing the feelings of a man and a woman, he chose to flee.


    Only, he didn''t expect that when a person he liked was standing in front of him, he would still be unable to extricate himself!


    So, at this moment, he did not hate Doutian Yulong, nor did he hate his actions.


    Love was the most beautiful wine in the world, but it was also the world''s most poisonous poison. It allowed people to experience the world''s most extreme of pleasures, but also gave people the world''s most painful pain.


    Even if the wounds were healed, even if they had painful memories, people would still risk their lives to taste the world''s most beautiful poison!


    Doutian Yulong looked at him, and their gazes met, as they conversed silently.


    After being silent for a long while, Doutian Yulong painfully made a decision, "If you are unwilling to die happily, I will use all the power I have in the Dutian Family to chase after you. Don''t underestimate the potential of a Conferred caste.


    "Sure."


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up and cupped his hands in a salute, "Now is your last chance, if you choose to kill me, I will definitely not retaliate. After leaving this door, if you threaten my life, I will mercilessly massacre you and your family!"

 C571 Undefeated Sword

    "What a pity. What a pity that he did not dare to attack in the end." On the carriage, Lan Yuheng felt that he had missed the best opportunity.


    When he was at the top floor of the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, he had actually been using the formation to observe the people inside. He knew that from the moment Ye Tianze left the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, he and that man had become enemies.


    As a member of Ye Tianze''s group, Lan Yuheng naturally wanted to help Ye Tianze get rid of this future trouble. Of course, Ye Tianze didn''t agree to Dutian Family''s request.


    Doutian Yulong had come here not only for himself, but also for the Dutian Family to negotiate.


    The Dutian Family gave a condition that if Ye Tianze was willing to change his surname to Du Tian, willing to return to her clan and serve her clan, the Dutian Family would do everything in his power to nurture him.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably agree to this condition. This was because it was the best way to ascend to the heavens in a single step.


    However, Ye Tianze rejected Archaeopterygium mercilessly, and Doutian Yulong seemed to be hoping for Ye Tianze to reject him as well.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do it to help this man, rather, it was because entering the Archaeopterygium was not the best choice for him.


    Maybe the Archaeopterygium did not know that the person they sent to convince Ye Tianze was actually the one who wanted to kill Ye Tianze the most.


    "There are some things that I can''t force you to do." Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean ''don''t force it''? As long as he has the slightest thought of killing you, I''ll be able to kill him!"


    Even Dugu Moyu''s elder brother has regarded him as her greatest opponent, but she became depressed because of your mother. No one knew why in the past, but after knowing it now, she became the one who felt the greatest sense of ridicule! "


    "A nova?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''ve seen too much."


    "With such a big heart, if it''s someone from a normal family, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity. He has the same regenerating divine blood with him as you, and she''s even purer than your regenerating divine blood!" Lan Yuheng tried to convince him to take it seriously.


    But Ye Tianze did not care. Forget about the Human Clan, even the geniuses that he had seen in his past life were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Later on, they all became great races and domineering King s. However, in the end, they were all pressed down on the ground and rubbed down.


    "Alright, I understand." Ye Tianze said, "According to the results of my previous purchase, I should have two billion Spirit Coin in the Jubao House!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng was speechless, and said: "I didn''t buy it for you!"


    "What did you say!" Ye Tianze immediately became serious, "Could it be that you want to take all my winnings for yourself?!"


    I really didn''t buy it for you, I didn''t know that you were actually so bold, you could have taken down the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race all by yourself. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to win, so I wasted ten million Spirit Coin. Lan Yuheng looked innocent.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He clenched his fists and could not help but give him a few punches. After a moment of silence, he said: "Remember, you owe me two billion!"


    "We''re brothers, you can''t do this!" Lan Yuheng said with a sullen face.


    "Bro, you still know how to settle accounts. You owe me two billion anyway." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Do you want me to write you a promissory note?" Lan Yuheng said snappily.


    "No need for promissory notes, I believe in your character." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Lan Yuheng heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Let''s return to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. I keep feeling that it''s not safe to be together with you."


    "What Vermillion Bird Mansion? Didn''t you say that Dugu Moyu was going to challenge me? "Come, let''s go meet him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You!" Lan Yuheng was speechless. Initially, he wanted to persuade him, but when he saw his resolute expression, he knew that persuading him was just a waste of saliva.


    "Let me say what''s so good about you."


    "It''s best if you don''t say anything."


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    Zhou Tian City Head.


    The place was already packed with people, and Dugu Moyu was carrying a heavy sword on her back, as she stood at the top of the city walls. Beside him, sat a young man with nothing on him.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set and the crowd was quickly dispersing, Dugu Moyu started to get anxious.


    "Big Brother, will he really come?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "I will." young man said with certainty.


    Dugu Moyu did not speak anymore, and started to wait. On that day, when the last ray of sunlight disappeared, the people below the city suddenly became restless.


    A carriage slowly drove over, three people walked out from the carriage, and everyone recognized two of the teenager s. One was Lan Yuheng, and the other one was the Ye Tianze who had been recently in the limelight.


    Qin Weiyang seemed to be extremely unaccustomed to being watched by so many people. After coming out of the Vermillion Bird Mansion, this was the first time she had come into contact with Ye Tianze.


    "He''s here, he''s really going to fight Dugu Moyu!"


    "Dugu wants to use him to get back at me, he actually came to be Dugu Moyu''s sharpening of the sword!"


    "Hmph, Dugu is thinking too beautifully, I think that today Dugu''s undefeatable sword technique will be defeated!"


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Ye Tianze walked towards the city gate. Right after he arrived, a group of armoured battle armor s wearing black and red arrived.


    He directly drove the crowd away, and upon seeing these guards and spectators, they were all shocked. This was because they discovered that these guards were all guards of the Human Emperor Palace, and all of their strengths were unfathomable!


    "You''re finally here." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Are you worried that I won''t come?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "I was afraid you wouldn''t come." Dugu Moyu did not hide it, he just thought that if Ye Tianze did not come, she would look down on him.


    "Be careful, that person is Dugu Moyu''s elder brother." Lan Yuheng said softly.


    Ye Tianze nodded his head, when he arrived at the top of the city gate, he could feel two sword intents, the sword intents on Dugu Moyu''s body soared to the sky, with unstoppable power.


    However, the sword intent of young man, who was sitting cross-legged beside him, was the exact opposite. It was as if he had experienced countless times of tempering and had restrained his sword intent, giving off a heavy and simple feeling.


    "Will you come, or will you?" Ye Tianze looked at the two of them.


    This caused Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, to feel fear and trepidation. If he really were to attack Dugu Moyu''s elder brother, wouldn''t that mean he was giving the other party a clear opportunity to kill you?


    "I don''t need you to do anything, I am enough!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "I have a condition. After I defeat you, I''ll make him attack!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Alright, if you win against my younger brother, I will fight with you." The young man replied.


    Dugu Moyu said with a cold face: "Reveal your weapon, make your move!"


    As the longsword was unsheathed, a terrifying sword intent came forth. There was clearly no wind, but Lan Yuheng''s clothes made a fluttering sound as they came out.


    The sword intent penetrated his body, causing him to shiver.


    "An undefeatable sword, it should only have one move. A killing sword, it should also only have one move. If I were to make my move, you won''t have any chance!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You!"


    Dugu Moyu was furious, but when she thought about how Ye Tianze fought ten kings, fought against five, and even killed Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, he calmed down.


    At the very least, the other party had the qualifications to say such a thing!

 C572 Dugu Nuoyan

    The sword intent on Dugu Moyu''s body started to become denser. At this moment, not only the few people on the top of the city gate tower, even the observers below the city gates started to feel the strong sword intent and were forced to retreat. Only the Palace''s guards were not affected.


    They were soldiers who had gone through hundreds of battles. No matter how strong the sword intent was, it could not compare to the iron-blooded killing intent that was on their bodies!


    However, even after Dugu Moyu stood on top of the city walls for a long time, no one saw him make a move.


    This situation continued for half an incense stick of time. The onlookers were getting impatient from waiting.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    "Could Dugu Moyu have been scared to death?!"


    "Impossible, he might be looking for an opportunity to strike!"


    Following the discussions of the crowd, Dugu Moyu''s face became even more solemn, and at that moment, he suddenly moved.


    However, he did not step forward, but took a step back instead. Lan Yuheng saw that Dugu Moyu''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    young man by the side was startled, he looked at Dugu Moyu and suddenly said: "You don''t even have the courage to swing your sword and slash at me?"


    Hearing that, fury flashed past Dugu Moyu''s eyes, she raised the sword in her hand with much difficulty, and the soaring sword intent enveloped everyone.


    Everyone only felt that this sword strike was the end of the world. No one could survive this sword strike.


    However, Ye Tianze was neither servile nor overbearing, even his clothes did not move, he was calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Dugu Moyu lifted her sword and started to slightly tremble. It was only when she faced the person in front of him that he knew just how great the pressure was on him, and how those Demon Clan s had died under this kind of pressure.


    This person standing there actually didn''t have the slightest weakness. He didn''t have any weapon s on his hands, and merely stood in front of him, yet he gave him a kind of invulnerable feeling.


    The sword intent that felt like it was alive stopped ten feet away from the person before it, as if it was afraid of the person before it.


    He had met many opponents, including those of the same level and those that surpassed him in strength, but none of them had given him such a feeling.


    His sword was actually unable to be swung down, because on his body, there was a heavy pressure. Dugu''s sword, was an undefeatable sword!


    Thousand Tempering Hundred Refining, just for that one move. It would inevitably be dyed in blood. If it could not be dyed in blood, it would become a failed sword. This was something he could not afford.


    He was trembling because he was unable to find the slightest weakness. In fact, he even felt that the person before his eyes was like the air, with no place to land.


    Even his elder brother''s mockery could not make him truly swing this sword!


    "You lost!" Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    Dugu Moyu''s heart trembled. He was a bit angry, as if she was facing an invincible opponent with no chance of winning, but in her heart, she resisted this kind of defeat.


    "Sigh."


    young man sighed, and said, "There has never been an undefeated sword, you carry too many names on your body. If you are unable to remove this heavy burden, your sword art will stop at this moment, and you will not be able to advance any further!"


    Dugu Moyu seemed to have understood something, but he still could not comprehend the meaning of her elder brother''s words.


    Just at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly took a step back, and Dugu Moyu subconsciously took a step back, because this distance was a safe distance.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate, and took another step forward. Lan Yuheng, who was at the side, suddenly felt that the sword intent was no longer as clever as before, but had become more decadent, causing the pressure at the bottom of his heart to loosen, because he knew, Dugu Moyu had truly lost!


    That feeling was indescribable. If he wasn''t this close, he might have felt the same as the onlookers below him.


    The undefeatable sword, how could he retreat?


    And it was also at this moment, that Dugu Moyu''s sword trembled as it slashed down. It gave off the feeling that one might not even be able to hold onto one''s sword.


    Ye Tianze sighed, he turned and looked at young man, and said: "He lost!"


    Just as he said that, the sword slashed down, but Ye Tianze used two fingers to hold it between his fingers, unable to move an inch.


    When Dugu Moyu saw this scene, the emotions in her eyes became complicated. At the moment, he felt the same as the other Demon Clan s.


    His body was trembling so badly that he had no strength left in his hands.


    The surrounding spectators were all dumbstruck. This was the sword technique of the Dugu? An undefeatable sword technique? It was caught between two fingers!


    One had to know that they had all been looking forward to Dugu Moyu defeating the Demon Clan in the great battle of the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, with some people supporting him. They felt that if he were to go up, he would be like Ye Tianze and kill the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race in reverse!


    However, the battle in front of him had a huge difference in strength. Not only did the sword not hurt the other party''s finger, it was even caught between two fingers.


    Those slightly trembling hands were clearly filled with fear!


    Under the gazes of the crowd, Dugu Moyu''s hand suddenly left her sword, causing his body to immediately fall limply to the ground.


    "It''s over!" No one knew that there was actually a trace of relief in Dugu Moyu''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze gently placed the sword on the ground. The sword did not fall, but landed on the ground and stood up, releasing a buzzing sound.


    At this time, the young man on the ground slowly stood up and said: "Dugu Nuoyan, let''s fight with you!"


    The sword flew into Dugu Nuoyan''s hands, completely different from before.


    There was no sword intent that soared into the heavens, nor did it cover his body. He just stood there, straight as a sword.


    The onlookers could not feel Soaring Cloud''s sword intent, and naturally, they could not feel Dugu Nuoyan''s strength either. Standing in the distance, the guards of Human Emperor Palace were slightly moved.


    Their backs were facing the city wall, but they could still feel the immense sword intent. This sword intent was intangible, and it came from the depths of their hearts!


    "If you use the Spiritual Energy, I will naturally not be your match." Ye Tianze said, "So, I want to see your Dugu''s sword technique, I deserve it!"


    "As you wish!" Dugu Nuoyan''s sword descended.


    It directly descended, although it did not look like there was any change, it was actually ever-changing, and the one who felt it the most was Lan Yuheng.


    Subconsciously, he dodged it. He really wanted to slash at him, but he realized that there was nowhere for him to do so. That invisible sword intent followed him.


    Dugu Moyu who was at the side opened her eyes wide, at that moment he felt that Ye Tianze was still invulnerable, but her brother''s sword, had shattered this invulnerable.


    After a short while of swinging the sword, Ye Tianze did not even raise his hand. However, Dugu Moyu could feel that his brother''s sword had already slashed Ye Tianze''s body tens of thousands of times.


    And Ye Tianze had to block tens of thousands of attacks as well.


    The two of them were actually evenly matched. The sword was still that sword, and it was still slowly descending, so slow that it made people feel that it was not a threat at all.


    But just at this moment, Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly and retreated half a step back. However, this half-step did not continue.


    Just then, the sword suddenly trembled, not only him, Qin Weiyang who was at the side, had a look of shock in her eyes, as if she had seen two people after a thousand rounds of battle, but she was unable to determine who was victorious.


    As time passed, the sword was only three inches away from Ye Tianze. And at that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly moved, he raised his hand and grabbed towards the sword.


    Dugu Nuoyan''s brow frowned slightly, he did not pause her sword, nor did she feel any form of humiliation. Instead, she directly fell and landed between Ye Tianze''s fingers.


    As his fingers came together, the sword stopped. At this moment, it was as though time had stopped.


    Dugu Nuoyan''s face revealed a smile, and said: "As expected of the one who defeated the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, you''ve won!"


    "No, I lost."


    Ye Tianze''s finger had separated itself from the sword, and between his fingers, a drop of blood flowed down.


    "Hahaha ��" Dugu Nuoyan laughed out loud three times, "Let alone your stage, even if it''s someone who''s stronger than me by a single stage, the number of people who could receive a single sword strike from me in this way would not exceed ten fingers."


    "It''s my honor." Ye Tianze turned around and walked toward Lan Yuheng, "Let''s go back to the Vermillion Bird Mansion."

 C573 Tang Tianjuns Curse

    The battle ended with sighs. It was completely different from what everyone had imagined, Ye Tianze actually used two fingers to touch the swords of the two Dugu brothers.


    The Dugu Sword Art, which was originally resplendent and resounding in reputation, immediately caused the hearts of the people to drop by leaps and bounds. Some people even suspected that the Dugu''s sword techniques were actually somewhat overstated.


    And Ye Tianze''s reputation had reached its peak in an instant. Although he did not use his Spiritual Energy in the final battle, being able to receive Dugu Nuoyan''s one sword strike was enough to prove his strength.


    "That last strike, how did you do it?" On the way back, Lan Yuheng kept thinking about this problem.


    "That''s all." Ye Tianze raised two of his fingers and gestured.


    "Of course I know that you raised two of your fingers to receive it. What kind of Dugu Nuoyan didn''t cut it down?" Lan Yuheng asked, "With his strength, it should be very easy for him to cut off your finger under one sword strike, right?"


    "I said not to use the Spiritual Energy, only to compete in sword techniques!" Ye Tianze said, "How can we fight against Spiritual Energy? I am not looking for a beating!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng immediately understood the crux of the problem, but he knew, even if he did not use the Spiritual Energy s, and only used his sword techniques, it would be extremely difficult for him to receive Dugu Nuoyan''s sword attack.


    "Dugu Moyu, you''re still the one who beat me up." Lan Yuheng said snappily.


    "You''re wrong." Ye Tianze said, "After fighting with me, you must think that Dugu Moyu is very weak, right?"


    "Meeting someone as abnormal as you, I reckon that expert s of the same level are all rapeseed s." Lan Yuheng said.


    "He came here to sharpen his sword, or to be more accurate, Dugu Nuoyan asked him to come here to sharpen his sword, so he had to lose!" Ye Tianze said, "If he wins, then I will not be grinding swords anymore!"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yuheng was confused.


    "This involves another issue. Everyone thinks that the Dugu''s sword technique is an undefeatable sword technique right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lan Yuheng nodded his head, and continued to speak, "Actually, there is no such thing as an undefeatable sword technique, nor are there any undefeatable martial arts, what''s important is the person who uses it, Dugu''s sword techniques, naturally has their own subtleties, and even now, I still have an endless amount of memories, but the truth is, an undefeatable sword technique is actually honed from countless failures!"


    Lan Yuheng seemed to understand something.


    "Dugu Moyu lost this time, if he can extract experience from this failure, then, his following sword might even surpass Dugu Nuoyan''s, and maybe even tie with me." Ye Tianze said, "So, Dugu Nuoyan asked him to sharpen the sword, because she sharpened the heart!"


    Lan Yuheng suddenly realized something: No wonder in the end, Dugu Nuoyan agreed to not use the Spiritual Energy s, and she even directly displayed her sword techniques to you?


    "Smart." Ye Tianze nodded his head, "If I had used Spiritual Energy, or a battle of life and death, I would have definitely lost. But if it was only a test of sword techniques, a contest of wills, I would definitely not lose to him. In fact, in the last strike, I had carried out tens of thousands of attacks and defenses with him, but no one saw it."


    Lan Yuheng found it harder and harder to understand what Ye Tianze was saying, but because of the distance between them, he was able to sense the situation at that time.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing. Tang Tianjun said that he wants to participate in the third battle of the Human Emperor Palace." Lan Yuheng said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze immediately frowned his brow.


    "You have to persuade him. Although he has the Futian Family''s bloodline, the person for the third battle has long been decided. And even if he goes up, he will only be giving the Demon Clan his head." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Let him go." Ye Tianze said, "Regarding this matter, I will explain it to Vermillion Bird and let him replace the Vermillion Bird Legion."


    He is just you, right now he is just the King Stage, so how can he fight against immortals with the King Stage? Furthermore, there are curses existing in his blood, the more he uses the Futian Family''s blood, the deeper the curses will be, you are sending him to his death! Lan Yuheng said.


    "I have my own reasons for letting him go, and this has something to do with the curse!" Ye Tianze said, "Other than this method, even I am unable to think of any other way to remove the curse in his body."


    "Is suicide the only way?" Lan Yuheng could not understand him anymore, so he mocked him in the end, "That''s right, if I were to die here, then the curse will naturally be gone. But how are you going to account to that son of the old man? If the Futian Family bloodline is broken, he won''t beat you to shit! "


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Who said he would die?"


    Lan Yuheng had nothing to say. After arriving at Vermillion Bird Mansion, he suddenly took out something, and said: "Give this to Miss Shui for me. Also, since you have such confidence, aren''t you afraid of shitting on the old man?


    "Help me prepare a few items. Before the battle begins, you must obtain them."


    After taking the things, Ye Tianze turned around and returned to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. Seeing Shui Yuewu, he immediately gave the things to her and went to find the Vermillion Bird.


    When Shui Yuewu opened it to take a look, her face immediately flushed red. She was originally going to nag him a few times, but then shut her mouth.


    But at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and said: "Oh right, this is a gift from Lan Fugui. He didn''t seem to ask me to bring anything, just to give you this. "


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu''s face turned even redder, not knowing if it was because of the awkwardness caused by the misunderstanding, or something else.


    "I heard that you fought two great battles with the Dugu brothers. And you went to see Doutian Yulong? " In Vermillion Bird''s study room.


    Seeing Ye Tianze had returned, Vermillion Bird put down the jade chip in her hands.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Dugu''s sword techniques are indeed impressive."


    "Very good, looks like you know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is." Vermillion Bird heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "What did Dutian Family say?"


    "What else can you say? You want to rope me in and make me their dog?" Ye Tianze laughed, "How could it be so easy?"


    "To reject Dutian Family, I reckon that in this entire world, you''re the only one who''ll be satisfied." The Vermillion Bird asked, "What do you think of Dugu Nuoyan''s strength?"


    However, let''s see who his opponent is. If it''s a Fighting Divine Ape, then I think it''s a bit suspenseful, but if it''s a Golden Crow or a Golden Winged Roc, then there''s a fifty percent chance of it happening! "Su Yun said in a low voice. Ye Tianze said.


    "Fifty percent!" "Hahaha!" Vermillion Bird laughed, obviously not taking his suggestion seriously.


    Ye Tianze was not prepared to argue with her, and said: "I have something to ask of you."


    "What is it?" Vermillion Bird was a little surprised, because from the moment she had met Ye Tianze till now, he seemed to not have asked for anything from her.


    Ye Tianze immediately told him about Tang Tianjun. The Vermillion Bird immediately frowned, "You must be crazy, as long as he''s only a King Stage, even if he has Dutian Family''s bloodline, he still won''t be able to win against the''s fairyland, and it''s even the strongest fairyland, are you going to let him fight a Golden Winged Roc or a Fighting Divine Ape?"


    "Fight the Fighting Divine Ape!" Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.

 C574 Republic,

    The teenager really didn''t understand what Ye Tianze was thinking. The teenager in front of his had always made decisions that were different from the others, and this time, even she felt it difficult.


    Seeing his serious face, with no intentions of joking, Vermillion Bird asked gravely: Let''s not talk about the matter of the curse, even if he had used all her strength, what percentage of confidence would she have in defeating the Fighting Divine Ape?


    "I have at least 50% chance of removing the curse. If I include the curse in my body, then I have 80% chance of success!" Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    After being silent for a long time, Vermillion Bird finally gave in, "Fine, I agree. But since you have made a decision, you must take responsibility for your own decisions!"


    "I can''t thank you enough." Ye Tianze nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Vermillion Bird suddenly said, "There is one more thing I want to tell you, you know Gao Cenyun right? The Human Emperor Palace was taken out, the one who fought the Golden Winged Roc, was Gao Cenyun! "


    "En!" Ye Tianze immediately frowned and said, "How can it be her?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze being so worried, Vermillion Bird''s heart moved, but she concealed it and said, "She trained hard in secret region for a period of time, with the Human Emperor Hall on her shoulders, it has become completely different from before. I only told you this because I know that you know her."


    "How confident are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Allegedly, there''s a 70% chance of success." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Seventy percent!" Ye Tianze did not loosen his grip, "It''s too low, can you let me see her?"


    "This won''t do, she is still in secret region''s seclusion." "After half a month, when you come out of seclusion, you will be able to see her."


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to leave.


    Vermillion Bird''s face did not look good. She felt that when she saw how concerned Ye Tianze was for Gao Cenyun, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    But what she did not know was that with Ye Tianze having such a relationship with her, it was because Gao Cenyun was the future commander of the Thunder Corps. She had inherited the Thunder God''s War Axe.


    Ye Tianze had also begun to rebuild the seven human armies. Gao Cenyun, who had inherited the will of the Thunder Corps, and Tang Tianjun, who had inherited the will of the Futian Family, would be his greatest helpers in the future.


    Returning back to his room, Ye Tianze began preparing for the next three battles. Although he did not go out to fight, he had to help the people who fought to win.


    Furthermore, he knew all the people who had fought these three battles. Forget about Dugu Nuoyan, after this battle, he had a good impression of this young man from the Dugu.


    There was no need to talk about Tang Tianjun and Gao Cenyun. Of the two, one was a descendant of one of his subordinates, and the other was someone who had inherited Lehman''s will. He naturally could not let them die in this battle.


    Early the next morning, Lan Yuheng delivered the materials that he wanted, and also asked about Shui Yuewu''s reaction.


    Ye Tianze naturally spoke the truth, which made Lan Yuheng extremely excited. If he could not enter the Vermillion Bird Mansion, he would have gone to find Shui Yuewu.


    After taking the ingredients, Ye Tianze started to refine the pill, but this time, he did not let the Pill King refine it himself.


    This pill was specially made for Tang Tianjun, and added in the recipe for the Deity''s Pill, he had also improved a kind of pill that specialized in stimulating bloodlines.


    Ye Tianze called this new pill the "Bath Fire Pill".


    Tang Tianjun''s curse originated from "Mystical", just like the seal on Thunder Corps. This curse could not be cured.


    The method Ye Tianze gave Tang Tianjun to remove the curse used an extraordinary fighting will to break the curse.


    As long as Tang Tianjun could ignite the will of the Fire God Legion in battle, the curse would naturally be broken!


    But there was a huge risk involved. The purpose of Ye Tianze refining the Bath Fire Pill was to minimize the risk.


    "Success or failure depends on one blow!" Ye Tianze thought.


    If the Bath Fire Pill is useful, then the entire clan of Futian Family will rise again to the east, and the old Fire God Legion will be reborn again.


    He did not know that while he was painstakingly refining the Bath Fire Pill, the Human Emperor Palace had already announced the names of the people who were going to participate in the third battle.


    An enormous wave was set off in the entire Zhou Tian City. All of the great powers, and even the elders of the Zhou Tian City were shocked by the three people who were going to battle.


    Forget about Dugu''s Dugu Nuoyan, everyone knew that he had become famous and, up until now, had not lost a single time.


    Although the sword technique of the Dugu was damaged in the previous battle, everyone knew that Dugu Nuoyan had not used her Spiritual Energy.


    The fact that he could fight was within everyone''s expectations.


    But, who was Gao Cenyun? I have never heard of him before, and this Gao Cenyun is only a king realm expert.


    With the King Stage Battle Immortal Realm, wasn''t this the same as sending heads to the Demon Clan?


    Forget about Gao Cenyun, many people had thought of cultivating this secret expert for the Human Emperor Palace. Since the Human Emperor Palace dared to release him, then they naturally had their own ways.


    But, why was the person who represented the Vermillion Bird Legion also an unknown person?


    Tang Tianjun, who is he?


    "Wasn''t the one who went out to fight Qi Shengyu?"


    "Madman Qi Shengyu, the strongest Immortal Realm Great General of the Vermillion Bird Legion, could it be that something has happened to him that he can''t come? That''s why the Vermillion Bird Mansion came to the frontline to change generals? "


    "Impossible, it''s said that Qi Shengyu was summoned by the Vermillion Bird and had specially settled matters at the border. He came back quickly, and estimated that he would reach the Zhou Tian City tomorrow, how could anything happen to him!"


    The entire Zhou Tian City was in an uproar. Gao Cenyun and Tang Tianjun''s appearance caused everyone to not believe that such an important battle, which was also the last battle of the three battles, would actually send two unknown characters to battle.


    Some people even pushed this matter over to the three sects, seven sects, and five clans. They believed that they had placed pressure on the Human Emperor Hall and the Vermillion Bird Mansion Palace, which was why the Vermillion Bird Mansion and the Human Emperor Palace had changed their minds.


    To the three sects and seven sects, the five great clans were simply too big. They immediately sent people out to fend off the rumors, indicating that they would not take the blame and even divulge Gao Cenyun''s identity to them.


    When Gao Cenyun''s identity was revealed in front of everyone, the entire Zhou Tian City fell silent.


    They were also from South Sky City, and both of them were from Yuxu Sect, so Gao Cenyun had a deep relationship with them!


    Although some people were looking forward to Gao Cenyun creating a miracle like her, but according to her identity and information, she did not have the qualifications to create a miracle like Ye Tianze.


    As for Tang Tianjun''s background, it simply went blank, causing many people to think that the Vermillion Bird had gone crazy. He actually switched Qi Shengyu out and used a new person, and also a King Stage, to fight this battle.


    With regards to this, many people came to the Vermillion Bird Mansion, wanting to know what the Vermillion Bird was planning, but all of them closed their doors.


    After all, he had won two battles with great difficulty, and the final battle was just around the corner. As long as he used his full strength and used his full strength, he could win two matches in the third battle. This would be the first time in fifty thousand years that Human Clan would use her own efforts to change the humiliating agreement regarding the Buzhou Mountain.


    This would bring about a huge impact to the Southern region human race. However, at this time when they were locked in their rooms, for them to be replaced with two more people, this was something that they could not imagine.


    Right at this moment, from an unknown place, the people of Zhou Tian City suddenly realised, the one who requested for a change in general was actually Ye Tianze, who had won two battles earlier.


    For a moment, the entire Zhou Tian City was silent again. Everyone believed that Tang Tianjun and Gao Cenyun were only able to enter the stage because of their relationship.


    When it came to matters concerning Human Clan''s grand plan for the next hundred years, everyone stood against Ye Tianze. This immediately made him the target of public criticism.

 C575 And derived

    Ye Tianze had gotten the news from Lan Yuheng after refining the Bath Fire Pill.


    "The two of you ��" Seeing Lan Yuheng appear in Vermillion Bird Mansion, Ye Tianze was shocked.


    Shui Yuewu, who was standing at the side, immediately blushed, because the reason Lan Yuheng was able to enter Vermillion Bird Mansion was entirely because of her.


    Lan Yuheng immediately leaned towards Shui Yuewu, as though he was declaring his territory, although Shui Yuewu quickly pulled away from him, Ye Tianze understood what was going on.


    "Where did this news come from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Dutian Family!" Lan Yuheng withdrew the smile on his face, "After Doutian Yulong returned, he immediately became the new heir to the Dutian Family. It is said that there was a huge change in the Dutian Family, and a few of the successors were all dead for no reason!"


    Ye Tianze became silent, he knew that the man had already started to deal with him, and this was only the first move, after today, there would probably be endless vengeance, until one of the two of them died!


    "What? Are you regretting it?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "What are you regretting?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m regretting not returning to the Dutian Family, now that you''re not in the Dutian Family, once Doutian Yulong inherits from the Dutian Family''s family business, I''m afraid there will be endless amounts of revenge for you!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "What''s there to regret about that? If he fulfills his words, I will fulfill my words as well." Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    This made the bottom of Lan Yuheng''s heart turn cold, but Shui Yuewu was completely confused by what they had said, and did not understand what the two of them were trying to say.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?" Shui Yuewu asked.


    "It''s a man''s business, how can a woman talk so much?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "You!" Shui Yuewu stomped her feet in anger, "Get the hell out of Vermillion Bird Mansion!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng immediately became terrified, and quickly comforted Shui Yuewu. After a long while, Shui Yuewu finally calmed down, but she turned and left.


    Ye Tianze was dumbstruck. After Shui Yuewu left, she gave a thumbs up and said, "You''re awesome!"


    "Learn a little." Lan Yuheng watched as Shui Yuewu left, and said softly: "Women, all need training!"


    "Who are you trying to teach, Young Master Blue?" A voice sounded.


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng''s face changed, he turned his head to look, and realised that, without him knowing, Vermillion Bird was already standing behind him.


    The expression on his face was one of someone who had been abused by tens of thousands of horses.


    If there were no surprises, Lan Yuheng would be directly thrown out of Vermillion Bird Mansion, and even Ye Tianze would be struck by the seedling and directly fly out.


    The two of them fell with their faces covered in dirt and were in an extremely sorry state.


    "Hand over this pill to Tang Tianjun. Before the war, let him take one every night, he only needs to keep one!" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng received the jade bottle, and said: "Deity''s Pill? Even if he is a Deity''s Pill, it will not be enough to raise his stage in battle! "


    "That''s my business." Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "How do you plan to counterattack Dutian Family?"


    "Let''s talk after the battle." Ye Tianze said.


    After parting with Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze returned to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. To his surprise, just as he returned to his courtyard, he saw a middle-aged man standing outside his courtyard.


    His entire being was like a spear, standing there perfectly straight. The muscles on his body were knotted and knotted, and what welcomed him was an enormous sense of oppression.


    The moment Ye Tianze entered, he immediately turned his head, and stared at him with his pair of scarlet eyes, and asked: "You are Ye Tianze?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Rabbit, I am looking for you!" When the middle aged man heard this, he immediately threw a punch at Ye Tianze.


    This was one of Immortal Stage Expert''s punches, and it was a punch that far surpassed the average Immortal Stage Expert. Even Ye Tianze felt his entire body become uneasy after this punch.


    However, he did not dodge. Instead, he stood still on the spot.


    The fist landed right in front of him, one inch away, giving off an intense feeling. The fist strength lifted his clothes, making a fluttering sound.


    "Why didn''t you dodge?" The middle-aged man withdrew his fist.


    "Why should I hide?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "��" The middle-aged man.


    After a long period of silence, the middle-aged man asked: "Are you Ye Tianze?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why does it look so decaying?" Before he came, he had heard that Ye Tianze had consecutively defeated Demon Clan in both the Vermillion Bird Valley and the Heaven stage Arena.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "So, you have to be like this to continue growing stronger?"


    If you win, I will go back to the Vermillion Bird Legion without saying a word. If you lose, I will let that Tang Tianjun fellow go back to where he came from! "" Where did you come from? "" I don''t know. The middle-aged man said.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately understood who the middle-aged man was, and said: "You are Qi Shengyu?"


    "If you don''t change your name, do not change it. The great general of Vermillion Bird Legion, Qi Shengyu!" The middle-aged man said, "Stop being so long-winded. Are you going to fight or not?"


    "I won''t." Ye Tianze replied.


    "You aren''t going to fight?" Qi Shengyu did not dare believe it, and shouted angrily: "If you''re a man, then you''re a little gutsy, fight with me!"


    Ye Tianze laughed and said: "Even if you suppress the stage, your vitality and Spiritual Energy are still in the fairyland. Is this how the Vermillion Bird Legion works?"


    "You!" Qi Shengyu was trembling with rage.


    But Ye Tianze seemed to have him at his beck and call, and continued: "If you are not satisfied with Vermillion Bird''s decision, you should be looking for me, not me."


    "If it wasn''t for you, Lord Vermillion Bird, how would you let me go and exchange for that Tang Tianjun?" Qi Ruyue said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you can''t beat Vermillion Bird." Ye Tianze said, "I just gave her a suggestion, the one who actually made the decision was her, so you shouldn''t look for me, you should look for her."


    Hearing that, Qi Shengyu was immediately terrified, he did not dare look for Vermillion Bird to fight, because Vermillion Bird had beaten him up no less than a hundred times.


    Almost every time, a move to determine victory or defeat, he would not even have the chance to retaliate before being defeated by the Vermillion Bird.


    Seeing Ye Tianze turn around and return to his room, Qi Shengyu said loudly, "This matter is related to Southern region human race. It is also related to whether or not Lord Vermillion Bird can remain in this army for the next hundred years. Qi Shengyu, I plead for you to persuade Lord Vermillion Bird to allow me to fight! "


    Ye Tianze''s heart skipped a beat, he froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    He turned around and saw the pair of eyes that burned like fire. He was somewhat afraid to look them in the eye.


    From the moment his fist stopped in front of Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze knew that he was a man made of steel!


    There were many powerhouses in the Human Clan who only cared about their own interests, but there were also people like Qi Shengyu who were willing to die for their clan!


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to it, but ��" Ye Tianze said seriously, "I promise you, in this third round, Human Clan will definitely win all three matches!"

 C576 , runoff emperor temple

    Qi Shengyu was stupefied. He did not understand where such confidence came from for a weak crowned teenager, but looking at his back, he still found it hard to believe. He turned around and went to find Vermillion Bird.


    "The three matches will affect the future of the Southern Domain. It will also affect whether or not Lord Vermillion Bird can continue to serve in the army. It''s not child''s play!" Qi Shengyu was perturbed.


    People in the outside world might not know that the Vermillion Bird Legion had already become famous, and after the end of the war, the Vermillion Bird would be removed from her duties.


    This was what Qi Shengyu did not want to see. Right now, the Vermillion Bird Legion was suffering from internal and external troubles.


    Amongst the Vermillion Bird Legion, the Ninth Generation Vermillion Bird could be said to be the most prestigious, because only she dared to lead an army and leave the Vermillion Bird City for a war with them. Although the losses were great, she was still very encouraging for the morale.


    The day of the final battle finally arrived, accompanied by the rumours from all four sides and the restlessness of all the major powers.


    This big battle was not something that millions of people would watch. Because it was a decisive battle within the Human Emperor Palace, only a few thousand people would be able to watch it.


    A light drizzle fell from the sky, but it was still unable to stop the enthusiasm of the crowd. The entire surrounding of the Human Emperor Palace was filled with people waiting for the results of the battle.


    Even if they could not enter the inner parts of the Human Emperor Palace to watch, they still chose to cheer for the three people who were battling outside.


    Even though they didn''t think highly of these three people, at this moment, they had already given up on the grudges in their hearts.


    "Victory ��" Victory �� Victory �� "Victory ��"


    The shouts of the crowd overshadowed the cries of the rain. Outside the Human Emperor Palace, the atmosphere was filled with an intense vigor. This final battle had a bearing on the great plan of the south for the next hundred years.


    It could be said that it was a competition between the Qi Fortune. If Southern region human race won, not only would he have to pay a hundred years of tribute, he could also save a lot of effort.


    Ye Tianze had long since arrived outside the Human Emperor Palace. Separated by the restrictions of the carriage, he saw many unfamiliar and familiar faces.


    Some of the spectators were carrying three-year-old Child, some of them had just reached adulthood, some of them were middle-aged men, and there were even Vermillion Bird Legion''s Hundred War Veteran s.


    The heavy rain continued to fall, but it did not extinguish the enthusiasm of the people. It was a matter of honor and disgrace for their race, and it was a matter of ten thousand years of great hatred.


    Today was the day where victory and defeat would be decided!


    "Forget about the youngsters, why can''t the Veteran s go in and watch?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Human Emperor Palace''s Martial Arts Practice Grounds can only accommodate a total of less than a thousand people. The various large powers have long filled their slots, and there''s also the likes of us. Naturally, they can''t enter to look."


    Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly, "However, my Jubao House intentionally opened their mouths, and the battle situation inside was broadcast in real time. The moment they know about the situation inside, they would immediately go over it."


    Ye Tianze looked around, and realized that outside the Human Emperor Palace, there was a stage, and on every table stood a elder, which were the storytelling mister s in the city.


    For the sake of this big battle, not only did Jubao House open her mouth, she even invited all of the storytelling mister s in the city to come.


    Although Ye Tianze still did not like the idea of Jubao House not getting rich, he felt relieved when he thought about how Jubao House was the biggest financial backer of the Four army Group.


    "You ordered someone to invite a few Veteran s in. Aside from Veteran, invite a few other young people in. Right, that woman who has a child with her also invited her in." Ye Tianze said.


    If this precedent is about to be set, it will arouse the displeasure of many. How can the Human Emperor Palace tolerate it? Lan Yuheng said.


    "I don''t believe that the restrictions in the Human Emperor Palace are unable to stop that loud noise." Ye Tianze said, "Just say it was Vermillion Bird''s orders, limit the number of people to one hundred!"


    Lan Yuheng was in a difficult situation, but he still told the coachman to order someone to do it.


    "However, there are only 1,000 people in total. If these 100 people go in, who will give up the 100 people spot?" Demon Clan or a large power? " Lan Yuheng asked.


    "I have my ways. I won''t let them get caught in the rain." Ye Tianze thought.


    If possible, he even wanted to invite all the Veteran s in there. They were the ones who should see this victory the most.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly had a bad premonition, but he did not say anything. From a certain point of view, he was rather supportive of Ye Tianze''s idea, but as a Young Lord, he could not easily show off his liking.


    After entering the Human Emperor Palace, the two of them got off the horse carriage and went to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    Vermillion Bird also brought Tang Tianjun and elder to the martial arena. When she saw Ye Tianze come in, elder gave him a fierce glare.


    From the clan''s point of view, as descendants of the Futian Family, they were duty-bound to do this, so from the beginning till the end, the elder had never come to find Ye Tianze.


    However, this gaze indicated his protest. After all, even he believed that there was a huge disparity in strength between the two of them.


    The three great Great Expert s of the Demon Clan had already arrived. In front of the three great Great Expert s, there were three middle-aged Demon Clan s who could not see their depth, but everyone knew that these were the people who participated in the battle against the three great Demon Clan s.


    The Golden Crow, the Golden Winged Roc, and the Fighting Divine Ape of the battle clan!


    The people of the three sects, seven sects, and five clans had already filled the stands with less than a thousand seats. They had clearly selected their seats, and were waiting for the start of this war.


    The people who came from these large powers were all young disciples of the family s. They obviously came with the intention of letting them see the world.


    When Ye Tianze arrived, a sharp gaze from the crowd landed on him. Ye Tianze looked over and discovered that it was Doutian Yulong.


    Doutian Yue stood respectfully at the side. He was dressed in fine clothes, his face was red, and when he looked at the imposing and heroic looking man, he looked completely different from the man from before who had a pale face and a decadent body.


    Everyone from all the major forces had already congratulated Doutian Yulong, and everyone knew that this man would definitely be the Family Head of the Archaeopterygium in the future.


    He had once again become the most dazzling star!


    Ye Tianze responded to Doutian Yulong''s gaze and sat on the stage, waiting for the battle to begin.


    After the ceremony ended, the Hall Master of the Human Emperor finally arrived. He sat together with the Vermillion Bird and became their representative for this time.


    The Demon Clan''s Three Fairies immediately jumped down from the viewing platform and arrived at the kung fu stage. Compared to the''s Arena, the Human Emperor''s Martial Arts Practice Grounds was much smaller. However, the restrictions and formation were not weak at all.


    "Wah ��" "Wow ��" Without waiting for them to speak, suddenly there was the sound of a baby crying. Everyone present frowned their brow s and could not help but look over.


    A guard from the Human Emperor Palace led several hundred old, weak, and children in. Among them was a woman who was carrying Child, who was acutely aware of the danger and was crying.


    Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked at each other. The two of them thought that it was arranged by the other side and the major powers thought that it was arranged by Hall Master of the Human Emperor and Vermillion Bird.


    At this time, the guard from the Human Emperor Palace said, "Reporting to Lord Vermillion Bird, the person you have invited has already been brought here. May I ask how we can arrange this?"

 C577 woodcutter

    Seeing this group of elderly, weak, women and children, and looking at the stands that was already full of people, the Vermillion Bird brow frowned. Then, she suddenly thought about something and looked at Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, he discovered that Ye Tianze was staring at him with a strange expression. Without even asking, he knew that it was kid''s doing.


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor also understood and expressed helplessness. These elderly, weak, women and children, they couldn''t possibly let them stand, right?


    However, if they were not allowed to stand, there would not be a place to sit. After all, the people from the various big powers had all filled up the place, and all the young people had their heads held high, not to mention letting them sit, there was even a look of contempt in their eyes, as if they were thinking, why would the Vermillion Bird let these people in here.


    Just at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly stood up, pointed at the spectator stands of the major forces, and said: "All of you, give up your seats!"


    When the people from the various great powers heard this, they were immediately enraged. One of the Dutian Family stood up and said, "Little wild species, who do you think you are!"


    This is the Human Emperor Palace after all, it''s not your place to behave atrociously. What qualifications do these lowly commoners have to come here?


    "Slut?"


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze''s face turned serious, his figure flashed, and appeared in front of the young man, directly lifting him up, then heavily threw him out, "Without me, you guys did not even have the chance to see him, just ask who I am."


    The Dutian Family was flung to the ground, her body dizzy and she did not even have the strength to get up.


    All of the Dutian Family s in the stands were glaring at him. Only Doutian Yulong looked at him calmly, as if he knew that Ye Tianze was targeting him.


    Seeing the tension between the two, Vermillion Bird suddenly stood up and said: "Stop messing around, come, look at the seats!"


    However, Ye Tianze was not satisfied, and said: "Lord Vermillion Bird, Lord Palace Master, I have won the last two battles, but I have not yet received any rewards, shouldn''t you settle the score for me during the third battle?"


    Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor were both stunned. They did not expect Ye Tianze to give them such an idea at such a time. They looked at each other.


    Just as Vermillion Bird was about to reprimand Ye Tianze, she was stopped by Hall Master of the Human Emperor and asked: "What reward do you want?"


    "Tell them to give up a hundred seats." Ye Tianze swept his eyes across the people from the major powers, "This is the reward I want!"


    When the Vermillion Bird heard this, his heart was slightly moved, but Qi Shengyu, who was sitting not too far away, opened his eyes wide. He obviously did not think that the reward teenager wanted would be so simple.


    Everyone could see that the following hundred people were basically not on the same side as the major powers. Moreover, many of the elderly were retired Veteran s from the Vermillion Bird Legion.


    Regardless of what Ye Tianze actually meant, at least in the eyes of a great general like Qi Shengyu, the person with the most qualifications to sit and watch the battle was definitely not the descendants of these great powers, but the s who had gone through hundreds of battles.


    "Your kid has such big guts, daring to directly ask for a reward from the hall master. Men, get him out of the Human Emperor Hall!" A roar from the crowd.


    Everyone saw, they realised it was Mu Lihui from Mu Yun Sect, she had been beaten up by Vermillion Bird last time, and from then on she did not dare act rashly, but Ye Tianze was not from Vermillion Bird, so they understood that they had to find a weak spot to pinch him.


    However, the guards of the Human Emperor Palace didn''t move at all. They knew this teenager, and that was the person who had made a great contribution to the Human Clan. Unless the hall master spoke, they would definitely not make a move against this teenager.


    Mu Lihui felt very embarrassed, if it wasn''t for the Human Emperor Palace, he would have personally thrown Ye Tianze out.


    However, what made him even more embarrassed was that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor continued to say: "Yes, three sects, seven sects, and five generations, giving up a hundred spots is not difficult for you!"


    "Dugu gave way." In the middle of the crowd, Dugu Nuoyan stood up, "Disciples of the Dugu, listen up, move aside ten spots!"


    The disciples of the Dugu immediately stood up, and ten of them left the Human Emperor Palace.


    Seeing that the people of the Dugu had given in, the other clans that were present, although not satisfied, still chose to give in. After all, the Palace Lord had spoken.


    In the end, only the Dutian Family and the Mu Yun Sect remained.


    Seeing that, the Hall Master of the Human Emperor frowned, and said coldly: "Even my orders are useless?"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yulong raised his hand, and with a bitter face, the people of Mu Yun Sect gave way.


    Just as the Human Emperor Guards were about to arrange someone to take a seat at the Mu Yun Sect''s seating area, Mu Lihui suddenly said: "We''ll have to see if you guys dare to do so or not!"


    The few people who were originally prepared to sit immediately stood up. They fearfully looked at Mu Lihui and the people from Mu Yun Sect, obviously afraid that they would take revenge behind their backs.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, he was about to speak, but right at that moment, Hall Master of the Human Emperor suddenly slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Lihui was immediately slapped and flew out. When he landed, he had already fainted.


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked around and said coldly: "Whoever dares to take revenge will become enemies with the Human Emperor Palace!"


    No one would have thought that the Hall Master of the Human Emperor would actually use a thunderous method to directly beat Mu Lihui down from the stands. The faces of the disciples from the major powers, who originally had hopes of ridiculing him, immediately turned grave, and none of them dared to make a sound.


    As for the Demon Clan, he was naturally happy to watch the show. It was just that he did not expect the Hall Master of the Human Emperor to make a move and prevent the show from continuing, which was somewhat regretful.


    "You can start now!" A Demon Clan said.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor nodded his head and said: "Three battles, two victories. There are no rules in the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, you can choose your own opponents!"


    Dugu Nuoyan and Tang Tianjun leaped, and immediately landed under the training grounds. Under Ye Tianze''s instructions, Tang Tianjun walked out and said: "Dongyang, challenge Ape Demon Division, Fighting Divine Ape!"


    Everyone was startled, obviously they did not expect that amongst the Demon Clan''s Three Immortals, the most difficult people to deal with was this Fighting Divine Ape.


    Even Dugu Nuoyan felt that it was unbelievable, but he did not look at Tang Tianjun, but turned to look at Ye Tianze, only to realize that Ye Tianze was walking towards the woman who brought Child.


    Child cried, causing everyone to feel anxious, but he extended his hand out and pulled Child out from the woman''s hands.


    The strange thing was that when Ye Tianze took over the Child, the Child suddenly stopped crying and stared at him with his lively eyes, then suddenly revealed a smile.


    "So he was a man with a handle." Ye Tianze teased the Child and said, "What is there to be afraid of in Demon Clan? When you grow up, you need to be a wood chopping man that will scare all these beasts."


    Hearing that, the Child seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s words. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he wanted to wave his fists against those Demon Clan''s.


    This scene caused everyone present to be dumbstruck. Not to mention the people from the major powers, even Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor found this somewhat inconceivable.


    Child had the sharpest senses, and could sense danger the best. But in front of Demon Clan, he would instinctively feel fear from meeting his natural enemy.


    mother''s embrace was naturally the safest place, but the moment Child entered the arena, she cried. It was obvious that she felt a danger that not even the mother could stop.


    But when Ye Tianze took it, he made Child stop crying. It was inconceivable.


    "A woodcutter!" The Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s frowned. They were very familiar with this name and they were also very afraid.

 C578 The war,

    A wood chopping man was the most elite soldier of the Four army s. After all, he was the only existence in the Four army s group that caused alien clan to respect him.


    Qi Shengyu was Vermillion Bird Legion, a great general capable of chopping wood people up, so he was the most qualified person to participate in this battle.


    The Fighting Divine Ape on the kung fu stage did not care about Ye Tianze. He looked at Tang Tianjun who was in front of him and sneered: "Human Clan is unable to take people out? Why did you send a brat from the King Stage up? Qi Shengyu, didn''t you always look forward to fighting me? "Why don''t you go!"


    Hearing that, Qi Shengyu was so angry that he started to smoke, but when he looked towards Vermillion Bird, he realized that Vermillion Bird did not have any intentions of sending him there.


    "Let''s talk after you defeat him. If you can''t even defeat him, then you don''t have the qualifications to fight me!" Qi Shengyu cupped his hands and said.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that even if I beat him, you still won''t be able to fight!" The Fighting Divine Ape sneered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a golden ape, holding a black iron rod in his hand.


    "kid, since you want to come here to die, I''ll grant you your wish. Come up!" The golden ape raised its hand as it carried the black iron rod.


    Dugu Nuoyan, who was originally prepared to fight in the first round, had a very bad complexion. According to his plan, he wanted to win two matches.


    And the opponent he wanted to face in his first match was the Fighting Divine Ape in front of him.


    "Be careful, if you cannot beat him, then come down!" Dugu Nuoyan said.


    Tang Tianjun, who had jumped onto the kung fu stage, spoke without turning his head: "Blood will not flow dried, fight to the death!"


    Dugu Nuoyan had nothing to say, but she could tell that this simple and honest young man was about to leave this kung fu stage with her life.


    Everyone present held their breath, waiting for the results of the battle. As long as Demon Clan had a playful smile on her face, they seemed to have already seen the outcome of the battle.


    However, something surprising happened. The sturdy Human Clan, who was standing in the stands, suddenly roared.


    Soon after, a majestic Spiritual Energy burst out from his body, and the body that was closely following him, suddenly grew in size, until it was seven to eight meters tall, and together with the Fighting Divine Ape, it finally stopped.


    Its body was covered in red veined patterns, like the blood energy flowing through its meridians. However, this blood energy was like a burning hot magma.


    On his forehead, there was a purple flame mark. At this moment, it had already lit up and was burning fiercely.


    "Dongyang Futian, Tang Tianjun!" stood on the stage and did not lose to the Fighting Divine Ape in the slightest.


    "Dongyang Futian!" All the major powers were shocked, especially Doutian Yulong. He looked at Ye Tianze weirdly.


    It was obvious that he did not expect the person in front of him to have such an identity!


    "Dongyang Futian, that is... the most ancient Conferred caste! "


    "No, that was the first Conferred caste. Before the agreement with the Buzhou Mountain, we made a brilliant military achievement for him. If it really was that Futian Family, then our clan might not have lost this battle!"


    "It''s actually the Dongyang Futian, that ancient clan, without saying it, have they already disappeared?"


    Regardless of whether it was the Human Clan or the Demon Clan, all of them were stupefied by the scene before them. Only Ye Tianze and a few others who knew of the situation were all standing there, expressionless.


    Especially Ye Tianze, he hugged the Child in his arms and said: "If you don''t see uncle, you have to be a man like him in the future."


    "Dongyang Futian, why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked at Vermillion Bird.


    "I never thought that the kid would let him participate in this battle. Moreover, there is a huge problem with the bloodline of the Futian Family." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "What''s the problem, Futian Family is Human Clan''s number one Conferred caste, she''s an existence that can kill Witch Clan!" The brow that was frowning on the Hall Master of the Human Emperor was relieved.


    Although in this era, only a few people knew of this great name, this name overshadowed all of the current Conferred caste.


    "Dongyang Futian, I never thought that there would actually be a clansman in this world!" The expressions of the three Demon Clan s were very ugly.


    The Demon Clan knew the history of the Human Clan better than anyone else. Before the Buzhou Mountain, it was a dark era for the Four Great Clans.


    "What? To be able to kill Witch Clan, Dongyang Futian, and such a powerful race?" It was obvious that the young people of the various powers didn''t know of this name.


    Not to mention them, even the Hundred War Veteran present did not know of this name. However, they were able to feel the blazing bloodline.


    "What a strong fire spiritual force, it''s not inferior to my Golden Crow Clan''s sun true inflammation in the slightest, no wonder his ancestors were able to kill Witch Clan!"


    The Golden Crow and the Golden Winged Roc looked at each other and retracted the look of contempt in their eyes. They knew that the Fighting Divine Ape might not win this battle.


    One was a race that was best at fighting, the other was a member of the Human Clan who had killed before. Both sides had a glorious history.


    Even though there was a huge difference in the stage, when the Futian Family''s blood was ignited, everyone could feel the heat wave coming from it.


    "So that''s how it is!" Dugu Nuoyan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    He naturally knew about the Dongyang Futian, but he was still a little worried. Even if the Futian Family had an illustrious reputation in the past, now that 50,000 years had passed, would he really be able to win this battle?


    "Don''t fight with him in a single move. Save your strength and fight with him for a long time!" At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Unknowingly, Ye Tianze, who was carrying the Child, had already arrived at the side of the stage and everyone was looking at him, along with the Child in his hands.


    Seeing this, the Vermillion Bird was a little angry. Her figure flashed, and she arrived at his side, and said coldly: "Nonsense, give the Child to me!"


    Ye Tianze laughed awkwardly: "Are you sure you can pacify him?"


    Vermillion Bird frowned, she only extended her hand, but did not say a word, Ye Tianze could only helplessly hand over Child to her.


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded. If it weren''t for the two on the stage, they might even have suspected that this was the third battle to decide victory or defeat.


    After Vermillion Bird received the Child, she did not cry. Instead, she used her pair of big, watery eyes to look at Vermillion Bird, filled with curiosity, and then she smiled, as if she liked Vermillion Bird''s embrace.


    "Little pervert!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Vermillion Bird completely ignored him, and with a flash, she returned to the stands. When the woman saw that her Child was carried away by Vermillion Bird, she felt like she was in a dream. This Lord Vermillion Bird was like a god to ordinary people like them.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The great battle started, the Fighting Divine Ape swung its stick, smashing down towards Tang Tianjun, it was as though the stick was capable of destroying the world.


    The fire spiritual force on Tang Tianjun''s body erupted, without dodging at all, the blade in his hand flashed, and welcomed the stick.

 C579 Indestructible battle spirit

    "Clang!"


    The battle blade and the iron rod collided, and a deafening sound of metal clashing rang.


    If the restrictions were not strong enough to stop most of the sound waves in the training grounds, it would have been very hard for the elderly, women, and children present to endure the horrifying sound waves.


    But even so, this sound barrier still caused the eardrums of those that heard it to hurt. Some of the younger generations only felt terror in their hearts.


    Tang Tianjun immediately stepped into defense. It was not because he did not want to attack, but facing a clan such as the Fighting Divine Ape s who were born for battle, any techniques were useless.


    It was not that he did not think of retaliating, but there was still a gap between the two of them in terms of strength. One was in the fairyland while the other was in the King Stage.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Tang Tianjun who wanted to counterattack, became more anxious. It was obvious that he lacked battle experience, and the more he was like that, the more powerful the Fighting Divine Ape''s attack.


    With each swing of his blade, he was unable to reach his desired goal, so his following attacks naturally would not be effective.


    On the other hand, the Fighting Divine Ape s were different. Although Tang Tianjun''s body was strong, the burning fire spiritual force on him caused him some trouble.


    But as the few stick descended, Tang Tianjun was somewhat unable to resist them. Even though he was born in the Futian Family, his battle experience was obviously lacking.


    If it was Ye Tianze, he would not be so anxious, he knew that his own strength could not contend against Fighting Divine Ape, and his battle experience could not contend against Fighting Divine Ape, then he could only defend and attack, patiently looking for an opportunity.


    If one''s mentality was not stable, they would not have the chance to win, let alone fight the Fighting Divine Ape.


    But Ye Tianze, who was standing at the side, was not anxious at all, because he knew that the Futian Family''s bloodline, was strong when it met strong. Until now, Tang Tianjun''s bloodline had not been awakened at all.


    But in the eyes of others, it was completely different. Originally, the appearance of the Futian Family had brought them great hope.


    "Futian Family is only this much, what ancient number one Conferred caste!"


    "That''s right, we''re completely suppressed. If this goes on, we''ll lose the first match."


    "Sigh, I wonder what this Ye Tianze is thinking, to actually have actually allowed such a person to go up on stage."


    Most of the people present were young people from major powers. What they were looking forward to was not such a battle.


    Hearing that, Dugu Nuoyan spoke out: "Are you sure he can defeat the Battle Sage Ape?"


    At this point of time, Dugu Nuoyan did not have much confidence in herself, he thought differently than the other youths, so he did not blame Tang Tianjun.


    Facing Demon Clan''s number one fighting Tribes''s Fighting Divine Ape, even if it was him, she would still be careful, not to mention that Tang Tianjun did not even have an advantage when it came to stage. Being able to hold out for so long without collapsing was enough to prove Tang Tianjun''s strength.


    But it was obviously not enough for him to defeat the Fighting Divine Ape with this kind of strength, and in these three battles, the Human Clan could only lose one match.


    If he lost this battle, then he would have to win the next two battles, and win three battles with two wins. This was already the best condition given by the Demon Clan.


    But he also knew that Demon Clan had absolute confidence in winning two of the matches, if not, he would definitely request for Human Clan to win all three matches.


    "The battle has just begun, it''s still too early to determine the outcome."


    Ye Tianze said, "If you ask me whether or not I can win, I do not know either, because there are too many variables in the battle, so even you do not have a 100% chance of defeating the Fighting Divine Ape, right?"


    "This is no joke!" Dugu Nuoyan naturally understood what he meant, but he still emphasized on what he said.


    What Ye Tianze said was not wrong. He did not have absolute confidence in defeating the Fighting Divine Ape, but he had about eighty percent confidence in winning!


    "Of course I know this isn''t child''s play. If we continue watching, perhaps a miracle will happen." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Dugu Nuoyan.


    ''s calmness in the past, had always brought confidence to others, but this time, Ye Tianze''s calmness did not bring any confidence to Dugu Nuoyan.


    It was at this moment that the situation suddenly turned around.


    Tang Tianjun, who was originally able to defend against the Fighting Divine Ape, suddenly exposed his weakness, and was hit by it.


    Everyone present immediately cried out in alarm. This stick caused his body to become unstable.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Boundless demonic power, accompanied by the swing of the stick, constantly struck the blade. Although Tang Tianjun blocked it, everyone saw his hands trembling, the palms that held the blade started to bleed.


    His palm had already split open from the huge impact, the body was trembling, even though his blood was still burning, his strength was far inferior to the Fighting Divine Ape''s.


    "The Futian Family''s bloodline is indeed strong. If it were a normal Human Clan, they would have been beaten into meat paste by me, a few stick." The Fighting Divine Ape said with a smile.


    "Huhuhu"


    On the stage, the array pattern s were constantly emitting ripples, causing sparks to fly in all directions. Everyone could see the Fighting Divine Ape transforming into a myriad of pole shadows, constantly smashing down towards Tang Tianjun.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Forget about retaliating, at that moment, Tang Tianjun didn''t even have the chance to retreat. Under the attack of the Fighting Divine Ape, his entire body was trembling.


    In less than a second, Tang Tianjun had already been hit seven or eight times. The people on scene were all horrified, even the big families'' young people did not say a word.


    This was because the strength of the Fighting Divine Ape was far more than just one hundred thousand kilograms. Most likely, the strength of one hundred thousand stick would be sufficient to turn them into minced meat.


    Although Tang Tianjun''s body was shaking non-stop, he still stood in place and avoided a small portion of the Fighting Divine Ape''s attacks.


    But as time passed, the attacks on Tang Tianjun became more and more frequent, and the injuries on his body became more and more severe.


    Most of the people present, including the elder, had already given up all hope. It was impossible for Tang Tianjun to win this battle.


    "Surrender, Human Clan. This battle, is not a life or death battle, the difference between your stage and mine is too great, it''s simply impossible for you to win against me!" The Fighting Divine Ape suddenly stopped.


    Everyone was looking at Tang Tianjun. Currently, his body was trembling and his body was covered in bruises.


    No one would mock him even if the battle had ended at this point in time. To be able to endure till now under the attacks of the Fighting Divine Ape, was enough to look down on any other expert of the same level.


    However, Tang Tianjun, who was panting heavily, made a decision that was inconceivable to everyone.


    The scarlet flames in his eyes gradually turned purple. Carrying the sword, the body said with a trembling voice: "The purple fire is exhausted, the battle spirit will not be extinguished!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his blade and rushed towards Fighting Divine Ape. As expected, when the blade descended, it was easily blocked by the Fighting Divine Ape. The huge force of the aftershock directly forced him to take three steps back.


    Bang.


    Taking the chance, the Fighting Divine Ape and the stick struck Tang Tianjun''s body, directly smashing him, his blade and blade, into the ground.


    "Then die!" A trace of sternness flashed across the Fighting Divine Ape''s eyes.


    A stick smashed down towards Tang Tianjun''s head. If it was struck, that head would probably be smashed into meat paste.

 C580 And ashes

    "Clang!"


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Tang Tianjun''s body moved horizontally on the ground, barely dodging the fatal strike.


    Using the immense power of the stick''s fall, Tang Tianjun rolled a few rounds on the ground. Under the attack of the Fighting Divine Ape, Tang Tianjun was knocked back into the ground like a carp, and then he stood up.


    His body was still swaying, obviously he could not hold on any longer, but the purple color in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    The''s physique in front of his eyes made him feel fear. The reason he gave the conditions to make Tang Tianjun surrender just now was not because of his benevolence.


    On the contrary, he only wanted to destroy the will to fight of Human Clan in front of him. He also wanted to use this kind of method to destroy the will of Human Clan.


    Once Tang Tianjun surrendered, even if he survived, he would no longer pose a threat to the Demon Clan. It was even possible that for a very long period of time in the future, it would affect his clansman and cause an undefeatable fear for him!


    Therefore, when Tang Tianjun was unwilling to surrender and released his stronger battle will, the Fighting Divine Ape wanted to kill him.


    "If you don''t persuade him to surrender soon, he will die in kung fu stage!" Dugu Nuoyan said.


    "If I don''t die, how will I be reborn?" Ye Tianze said, "If I only had a 10% chance of success just now, then at least now, I have a thirty percent chance of success."


    "Thirty percent?" Dugu Nuoyan looked at him in shock, "Are you saying that he has a thirty percent chance of defeating the Fighting Divine Ape?"


    Seeing Ye Tianze nod his head, he was speechless, because he could not understand Ye Tianze''s words anymore. This teenager seemed to be filled with mystery.


    Everyone thought that Tang Tianjun was about to lose, but Ye Tianze actually believed that his chance of victory over the Fighting Divine Ape had increased.


    If not for the clarity in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he would have suspected that Ye Tianze had gone insane.


    However, just at this time, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Tang Tianjun who was already at the end of his strength, suddenly released a black baleful qi.


    The baleful qi overflowed from the body''s blood. The body that lingered around him gave off a feeling of numbness.


    "Not good, the curse has been unleashed!" elder, who was sitting beside Lan Yuheng, suddenly stood up.


    Vermillion Bird''s face did not look good either. She knew about the curse, but this was the first time she had seen it.


    Tang Tianjun who was on the stage was originally unable to hold on, if not for the power of his bloodline, he would not have been able to hold on until now.


    And now, this black baleful qi was like a bucket of cold water that was poured over his entire body''s burning vital energy and blood.


    "Ah ��" A painful howl.


    Tang Tianjun seemed to have gone mad. His eyes that were burning with purple flames, were intertwined with red flames and from time to time, a strand of baleful qi could be seen shining through.


    The Fighting Divine Ape sensed the terrifying baleful qi and stopped attacking. This baleful qi clearly did not have any temperature, but it gave him a creepy feeling.


    He could feel that the baleful qi was devouring the life force of the Human Clan before him, causing him to not dare to get too involved, because once the baleful qi came into contact with it, it was possible that it would be devoured.


    "What kind of power is this!" The Fighting Divine Ape looked solemn.


    "dead gas!" A Demon Clan said, "It''s actually the dead gas, there is a kind of terrifying power in his bloodline that is stimulating the growth of the dead gas!"


    When the Human Clan heard this, their moods dropped to the freezing point. They originally already could not endure it anymore, but the sudden outburst of the dead gas made the original situation even worse.


    Dugu Nuoyan took a step back, the dead gas gave him goosebumps. He looked at Ye Tianze and asked: "There is still a thirty percent chance?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said: "Now, it''s fifty percent."


    "��" Dugu Nuoyan said.


    Ye Tianze who was covered in baleful qi, seemed to have gone berserk, as he painfully held onto his body, the blade in his hand slightly trembled.


    Ye Tianze did not say a word the entire time, and it was also at this time, that a new power suddenly erupted from within his body.


    The raging flames, burning in his body, began to contend against it!


    "burning of spirit blood!" Dugu Nuoyan suddenly understood why Ye Tianze said there was a fifty percent chance of success.


    The burning of spirit blood of the Human Clan, even if it defeated its enemies, would still turn into ashes. The spiritual blood of the Futian Family, was obviously stronger than ordinary Human Clan.


    Although his battle prowess had increased, he would similarly destroy himself!


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, as if he had expected this to happen, but in order to win, he had done what he could!


    "burning of spirit blood!" elder sat back down on the chair, "We''re finished, Young Lord is finished!"


    Lan Yuheng opened his eyes wide, and said: "Quickly persuade him, quickly persuade him, make him surrender!"


    "Once the spiritual blood is ignited, it is impossible to extinguish it." elder had a painful expression.


    "Boss ��" "This is boss'' trump card ��" Lan Yuheng felt that it was inconceivable, "This is too �� "How cruel, this ��"


    "It''s not his fault. Tian Jun chose this. Rather than dying in the middle of a curse, it''s better to die openly on the battlefield, or at least fight for the tribe."


    elder kept the pain on his face and revealed a bitter smile.


    However, Lan Yuheng saw that his eyes were filled with tears, which never flowed down. To elder, this was an extremely contradictory feeling.


    He watched as Tang Tianjun grew up and treated him as the Futian Family''s last hope. He protected him along the way, searching for famous doctors everywhere to break the curse.


    Now that he lost this hope, the moment it ended, he became happy for Tang Tianjun. At the very least, the burden on his body also ended at the moment of his death.


    Furthermore, he had died on the battlefield, not under a curse. The way he had lived up to this day was always the same.


    As a result, he wanted to cry, but he smiled again. It was a smile filled with bitterness.


    One sentence, had at least fought for the clan, and carried the glorious history of the Futian Family, but also carried his thousand words.


    Ye Tianze''s expression did not change, no matter how others looked at him, he ignored them, and looked at Tang Tianjun, as though he was waiting for something.


    Finally, Tang Tianjun erupted, he started chanting the Human Clan''s Forbidden Battle Hymn, waving his blade, he rushed towards the Fighting Divine Ape.


    His face was sinister, his eyes burning with purple flames, just like his ancestors were fighting him, but on his face, baleful qi s leaked out.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    The Fighting Divine Ape discovered that Tang Tianjun''s strength had increased by an entire fold. He was moved by the insanity in front of him, and he finally started to understand how the fame of the Futian Family had been established.


    "The rising sun is rising in the east, and my Taiyi is here ��"


    "Xiu Gu lance, train my soldiers ��"


    "No!" "Do you want to fight?!"


    "Blood will not flow dried, fight to the death ��"


    Accompanying that voice''s cry, the flames on Tang Tianjun''s body grew stronger and stronger, and it would be best if it overshadowed that black dead gas.


    "It''s not enough. This bit of strength is simply not enough to defeat me!" There was some fear in the eyes of the Fighting Divine Ape, but it gave birth to a hint of admiration.


    This was a battle he could not have predicted before coming here. Even if he was not from the same race, he was still moved by the will of the warrior in front of him.


    If even the Human Clan had such a will to fight, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Demon Clan.


    The flames would eventually burn out, but Tang Tianjun''s flames, burned even more fiercely than before, until he was completely engulfed in flames.


    He had completely sunk into the flames. The people could no longer see the blade, nor the simple and honest face. They could only see the figure of a person who had been burnt by the flames and was still fighting.


    The Veteran s shed tears, and the young man looked at this scene in shock. Even the disciples of the influential families were silent.


    No one dared to ridicule Tang Tianjun again. Although this kind of bitter and bitter method of fighting was incomparably foolish in their eyes, that kind of courage caused them to be extremely ashamed.


    "It''s over."


    Dugu Nuoyan looked at Ye Tianze, hoping to see a trace of guilt on his face.


    However, he did not see any guilt or sadness. teenager''s eyes, his face, had no expression at all.


    "Now." Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    "What did you say?" Dugu Nuoyan looked at him strangely, "He''s going to die, is your heart made of iron?"


    Just at this moment, the atmosphere changed, as though Tang Tianjun had swallowed his last Bath Fire Pill, the flames suddenly expanded by several tens of meters and covered the entire training grounds.


    A huge thirty meter long blade with flames that were hundreds of meters tall came slashing down at him. The Fighting Divine Ape and the stick moved to meet it, because he had nowhere to retreat to.


    The strike before their deaths released Tang Tianjun''s strongest power, and with a "clang" sound, everyone was shocked to the point that their eardrums bled.


    The Fighting Divine Ape was heavily struck to the ground, looking as though it was going to cut him into two, the blade suddenly lost its power and turned into a blazing flame.


    The Fighting Divine Ape who had crawled back up saw this scene in shock. The power from earlier had horrified it, if it did not react in time, it would have been chopped into two halves.


    "It''s finally over!" The Fighting Divine Ape heaved a heavy sigh.


    Perhaps this was not the most difficult battle he had faced since he had started cultivating, but it was definitely the closest one he had ever gotten to death.


    This Human Clan who was burned to ashes in the flames had already won his respect!


    Facing the raging flames, which no longer attacked, the Fighting Divine Ape held onto the stick and suddenly cupped its hands in greeting.


    However, the moment he bowed, the change occurred again.


    "So, this is the Futian Family, the true power. It turns out �� This was the power of the ancestors, and it turned out that... "So that''s how it is."


    The voice that came from the flames shocked the Fighting Divine Ape and everyone present. The spiritual blood had clearly already been burnt, and should have been turned into ashes.


    However, a sturdy figure stood up within the flames. It looked like a mountain, and it stood tall and unmoving. The flames suddenly converged together.


    It was as if they were all being pulled towards each other, forming a huge vortex. A twenty foot tall giant man stood on top of the kung fu stage.


    "Flaming Rebirth!" Vermillion Bird stood up.


    The Hall Master of the Human Emperor at the side also watched this scene in disbelief. The dance of the legendary Vermillion Bird could rebirth by fire.


    However, they had never heard that the Futian Family had this kind of power. Even the elder beside Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    However, Tang Tianjun''s straightforward face told them that this was not a dream. In the flames, he had experienced death, and in the midst of death, his ancestor''s bloodline awakening also broke the curse.


    That was a battle that would never back down in any adversity.

 C581 FuLong, fall day

    The three Demon Clan s were all dumbstruck. Below the stage, the eyes of the Golden Crow and the Golden Winged Roc were filled with fear.


    Dugu Nuoyan turned her head to look at Ye Tianze, and only then did she realize that her tensed face had revealed a rare trace of a smile.


    "That wasn''t the burning of spirit blood just now, but a special type of secret method?" Dugu Nuoyan asked.


    "That''s right, I specially refined this kind of pill for the Futian Family. It''s name is Bath Fire Pill, and under the raging flames, it burns all of its life, seeking rebirth at the moment of its death."


    Ye Tianze said, "Anyone, including me, who eats this kind of pill, will be burned to death by the flames. However, Futian Family is different, the power of the curse has instead become the help of the pill!"


    Dugu Nuoyan was speechless. Only now did she realize that Ye Tianze seemed to be an Earth rank Pill Master.


    He looked at Tang Tianjun and suddenly asked: "This way, can I defeat the Fighting Divine Ape?"


    "He can be killed!" Ye Tianze said.


    No one understood the power of the Futian Family better than Ye Tianze. Breaking through the curse, Tang Tianjun who had awakened his ancestral bloodline had already undergone a complete transformation.


    That was an ancient power that could hunt Witch Clan!


    It was also at this time that Tang Tianjun launched an attack. With the blade in his hand, all the Spiritual Energy s hid themselves amongst the body and slashed down.


    This slash was as fast as lightning, and its strength was as heavy as a mountain. Only then did the stunned Fighting Divine Ape realize what had happened, but it was still a beat too slow.


    "Clang!"


    The entire kung fu stage trembled. Everyone was shocked to see that the Fighting Divine Ape, who had completely suppressed Tang Tianjun just now, was actually chopped down by a blade, and bent its waist.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Tang Tianjun roared at the sky, causing the sound waves to spread outwards. Everyone felt their hearts tremble, and only the elder beside Lan Yuheng felt his blood boil.


    It was as if the long dried up blood in his body was about to be reborn.


    "The ancestral bloodline has been awakened, someone in the Futian Family has finally broken the curse, hahaha ��" elder laughed out loud. As she laughed, her tears fell again.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Waving the battle blade downwards, the terrifying power sliced through the air and landed on the stick, producing a sound of metal clashing, and the scene that was suppressed, was completely reversed.


    Under such a terrifying force, the Fighting Divine Ape that was injured in one strike only had the power to resist, and could not retaliate at all.


    What was even more terrifying was that as the battle continued, Tang Tianjun''s strength grew stronger and stronger. The blood in his body did not fully display its limits.


    In the midst of battle, the purple flames in his eyes ignited once more.


    The patterns on his body gradually became clear. Every time he waved his saber, an endless amount of power would surge out from his body.


    After a dozen or so consecutive rounds, several cuts had landed on the Fighting Divine Ape''s body. Although the wounds quickly healed, it could be seen that the Fighting Divine Ape had already begun to show signs of decadence.


    In battle, Tang Tianjun was no longer that inexperienced brat from before. It was as if in an instant, he grew up and became a Veteran that fought a hundred battles.


    "Victory ��" Victory �� "Victory ��"


    This scene ignited the hot blood of everyone in the viewing gallery. The Veteran s loudly shouted, and even the people from various great powers also loudly shouted.


    In the midst of this sound wave, Tang Tianjun became braver the more he fought. At this moment, it was no longer the glory of his ancestors, but his own glory. He was using the power in his body to create a history of his own.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Every time the battle blade descended, it would leave behind a mark on the black iron rod, and when the black iron rod''s palm split open, blood would seep out from between its fingers, droplets of it flowing along the black iron rod and falling to the ground.


    But he did not despair. Looking at the Human Clan in front of him, he felt reverence, but this respect also ignited his fighting spirit.


    With a flash, his body transformed into a myriad of bodies, fighting Tang Tianjun head on. However, his body transformed into a myriad of bodies, and could no longer be compared to before.


    No matter how many stick descended, Tang Tianjun was able to easily block them all, and in the blink of an eye, adopt a counterattack stance.


    The blood in his body was burning like lava, burning the enemy to ashes. His heart was beating rapidly, supplying him with endless power.


    This was the power to kill Witch Clan!


    "Clang!"


    As the two attacks clashed, both parties retreated. The Fighting Divine Ape''s body was riddled with wounds, and it was the same for Tang Tianjun.


    Just that, at this moment, Tang Tianjun''s face no longer had any signs of decadence, with a simple and honest smile on it.


    He looked at the gasping Fighting Divine Ape and said: I respect you, you are a man, surrender!


    These words were extremely sarcastic. The three Great Expert s of the Demon Clan felt nothing but shame, and the Human Clan present felt as if they were in a dream. This was because the Fighting Divine Ape had just mentioned it to Tang Tianjun.


    "Hahaha ��" Fighting Divine Ape laughed out loud three times, then said, "If I could die in the hands of Futian Family, who has the power of the Ancient Witch, I believe that clansman would not laugh at me. If you truly respect me, then use all of your strength.


    "As you wish!" Tang Tianjun unleashed his strongest power.


    That was the skill of an ancestor, the strongest divine art that could be used to hunt Witch Clan. In these 50,000 years, no one had ever displayed this kind of skill in the land of Human Clan.


    At that instant, his blade reappeared that technique. The speed of the blade was so fast that it was hard to see. When he chopped down, the seemingly straight blade revealed tens of thousands of changes. No, not tens of thousands.


    Dugu Nuoyan''s entire body shivered, he finally understood why Futian Family was able to obtain the title of the first Conferred caste.


    "Clang!"


    The black stick in the Fighting Divine Ape''s hands released a slash from its blade, and a myriad of blade lights flashed within the body.


    Following the sound of the blade entering flesh, Tang Tianjun kept his blade, and the training grounds completely calmed down.


    "Clang!"


    The iron rod landed on the ground and looked at Tang Tianjun with shock in its eyes. But amidst the shock, there was also a trace of relief.


    "Falling Sky Vaulting Dragon!" elder watched this scene in a daze, the blood in his body stirred restlessly.


    "Falling Heavens Falling Dragon. The strongest technique in Futian Family. The strongest divine technique that can cause the Dragon Clan to hibernate, lower the heavens and earth, and cause the Witch Clan''s heart to tremble." Hall Master of the Human Emperor stood up, his face was full of excitement.


    The faces of the three Demon Clan s were all filled with fear. Only the Human Clan present could not understand what was going on.


    No, it''s not over. When they looked again, the Fighting Divine Ape opened her mouth and said: "Dead �� "No regrets!"


    After he finished speaking, his body began to disintegrate, and his skin and bones separated.


    Seeing this scene, all the Human Clan s felt their hairs stand on end. This skeleton did not have any injuries, and its skin and flesh were scattered on the ground, but had already been shattered into mincemeat.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly knelt down on one knee, he took a deep breath and looked at the skeleton in front of him, he slowly walked over and gently pushed.


    Skeletons lay scattered on the ground.


    "The third battle, the first battle, Human Clan wins!" Tang Tianjun said.


    After a long period of silence, a tsunami like shout came out from the training field, "Victory ��" Victory... "Victory ��"


    Tang Tianjun turned to look at the stage, looked at the elder, and said softly: "elder, I have won."

 C582 , DuGuJian kunpeng bird

    The Zhou Tian City in the rain seemed especially unique. The heavy rain covered up the dust of history, but it couldn''t wash away the blood boiling in people''s hearts.


    This battle had caused their hearts to jump. Although they couldn''t see what was happening inside, the storytelling mister onstage vividly narrated the scene inside. It was as if they were in the middle of a storm.


    Many people couldn''t hold back their tears.


    The Human Clan was so close to victory in these three battles that many people could not believe their eyes. They thought that they were dreaming as raindrops fell on their bodies and penetrated their clothes. Only then did they have a trace of clarity.


    When Tang Tianjun came down from the stage, even he couldn''t believe it. However, he finally realized that the ancient Futian Family was not just for show.


    Compared to the title of Dugu, the two words "Rising Heaven" seemed to be even heavier.


    When Tang Tianjun walked past him, he said, "The battle is over, you and I should have a fight!"


    Tang Tianjun paused by his side, and said: "I am willing to accompany you."


    Returning to the stands, Tang Tianjun finally found himself somewhat unable to hold on any longer, and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily. He had only just broken through the curse, and the true awakening of his bloodline had already used such a power.


    After all, the one he defeated was the Fighting Divine Ape. If not for that Bath Fire Pill, he would have probably died from a curse.


    At this moment, Tang Tianjun was looking at Ye Tianze with extreme reverence.


    "He actually lost!" A Demon Clan jumped onto the kung fu stage. Even now, it was like he was in a dream, it was the Golden Winged Roc.


    His gaze swept towards Ye Tianze and Dugu Nuoyan, and said: "Of the two of you, who will go up?"


    Dugu Nuoyan looked at Ye Tianze, and discovered that he was holding nothing back, not even the slightest bit interested in going up on stage. That mysterious Gao Cenyun, on the other hand, still had not appeared, so naturally, it was only him.


    According to his thinking, if he wanted to choose the strongest opponent, naturally he had to choose one. But now that the Fighting Divine Ape had barely lost, he no longer had a choice.


    Dugu Nuoyan leaped up and jumped up, causing the Golden Winged Roc to immediately become alert. The Dugu of the southern region was the head of the Five Great Clans.


    In the eyes of the Demon Clan, the biggest opponent this time was Dugu Nuoyan. Only, they did not expect that Fighting Divine Ape, who would definitely win, would actually lose to a hair-headed kid.


    "I have long heard that the Dugu''s sword techniques are profound, I have come here today to request a price, I hope you do not let me ��" The Golden Winged Roc said.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, a voice like that of a tsunami suddenly came in from outside the Human Emperor Palace: "Victory �� Victory... "Victory ��"


    Everyone had a weird expression on their faces, even the Golden Winged Roc and Dugu Nuoyan were startled, but they quickly reacted as the people outside the Human Emperor Palace obviously only found out about the first round''s victory right now.


    The two of them did not attack each other. They watched until the sound of the battle subsided before they prepared to fight.


    A pair of golden wing s unfurled. The wing s were as sharp as swords and had a head like that of the Giant Leviathan, but they had a sharp beak that seemed like an eagle''s beak, flickering with a cold light.


    Its four limbs were claws, and its starry eyes were like a leopard''s eyes, brimming with killing intent.


    In contrast, Dugu Nuoyan was a little different. Compared to the Great Roc''s huge body of a hemi-demon, he was slender, dressed in long clothes and only had a black heavy sword on her back.


    However, even though he was standing there while being shorter than the Golden Winged Roc, people still felt that he was on par with the Golden Winged Roc.


    "Make your move. Wait for me to draw my sword, then you won''t have the chance!" Dugu Nuoyan said.


    A flash of fierceness appeared in the eyes of the Golden Winged Roc, but it did not say anything. The Golden wing behind him flashed, and like the scorching sun, it released a golden light, causing the people who saw it to be unable to open their eyes.


    Those countless golden feathers were like peerless swords as they radiated with a majestic sword intent. Anyone who faced with such a majestic sword intent would tremble in fear.


    But Dugu Nuoyan was actually enjoying it very much. He simply closed her eyes, not affected by the golden light and waited for the Golden Winged Roc to attack.


    "Beep!"


    A high-pitched eagle''s cry rang out, and people saw that behind the Golden Winged Roc, a giant bird had suddenly appeared, covering the entire training grounds.


    Everyone felt their bodies shiver as they watched the giant bird barely make it. This was because this was the legendary Kun Peng and Golden Winged Roc''s final form.


    That was an existence that could fight with the Dragon Clan. Under the Kun Peng, all living beings would instinctively feel fear. This was because the Kun Peng of ancient times fed on all living things, the ultimate life form.


    Dugu Nuoyan''s body trembled slightly. Being blocked within it with his hands, he was naturally the one who was the most affected. In front of this Kun Peng that covered the sky, his bloodline started to tremble slightly.


    However, his heart was as cold as ice, without the slightest bit of emotion!


    Suddenly, the Golden Winged Roc leaped, and it was at least three thousand feet tall. The Kun Peng also leapt, and soared into the air while riding on the wind, as if it was going to fly out of this world.


    When the people of the Zhou Tian City saw this enormous bird that blocked out the sunlight, it was at least several tens of thousands of meters long. They thought that it was an attack from the Demon Clan and were so frightened that they started to tremble.


    And also in that moment, the Golden Winged Roc fell, the wing on its body transformed into countless gold swords, like rain, it rained down towards Dugu Nuoyan.


    The entire martial arts arena was covered, and Dugu Nuoyan was basically unable to dodge it. But at this moment, he opened his eyes.


    "Shing!"


    The black heavy sword was unsheathed. Since he could not dodge, then he might as well not dodge. He leaped into the air.


    A majestic sword intent emanated from his body, permeating the entire Human Emperor Palace, accompanied by terrifying Spiritual Energy. He was clearly going against the current, but he gave off the feeling as if he was cutting down.


    At this moment, the stars were shining brightly. This sword was like the collapse of the Milky Way. Boundless sword intent turned into a torrent that broke through everything as it went forward to meet the incoming attack.


    boom boom boom *


    Explosions continuously sounded out from the kung fu stage as the torrent of sword intent clashed against the golden rain of swords. It was as though two ancient beasts were fighting against each other.


    Countless golden swords exploded out, causing everyone to be dumbstruck, even Ye Tianze was horrified.


    The sword intent was too strong, when the sword intent converged into Sword Qi, within the distance of a few hundred meters, there was practically nothing that could approach Dugu Nuoyan.


    But it was not the end, when the Sword Qi destroyed everything, everyone suddenly realised, Dugu Nuoyan did not even exist anymore, she was just like a treasured sword that rushed into the sky.


    As the Nine Heavens Galaxy poured down, the thirty thousand foot long Starlight covered up all the light. At this moment, there was nothing more dazzling than that sword.


    "This is ��" A sword? " Looking at the incoming sword, the Golden Winged Roc began to tremble.


    The golden wing was no longer able to compete with the sword intent. Even the giant bird behind him began to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic sword intent finally made contact with the Golden Winged Roc''s body. Accompanying the sky full of Starlight, the sword intent penetrated the entire Golden Winged Roc.


    The roc that covered the entire Zhou Tian City trembled for a moment before crumbling apart under the sword intent.


    This time, everyone saw an enormous sword fly out from the Human Emperor''s Palace and hack down upon the gigantic roc. It cleaved it in half and dispersed it in the air.


    A huge, fishy wind blew past, also dispersing the fear that people had just now.


    After the Kun Peng disappeared, Dugu Nuoyan returned to the kung fu stage, and returned the heavy sword to its sheath.


    In the air, only Golden Winged Roc remained. His gaze was a bit strange, his face no longer had any killing intent, and he looked extremely lonely.


    "What ��" "That''s possible!" The Golden Winged Roc opened its mouth.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Golden Winged Roc bird suddenly exploded. Accompanied by a rain of blood, the Human Emperor Hall seemed to have been washed clean.


    "The third battle, the second battle, Human Clan wins!" Dugu Nuoyan said calmly while standing in the rain.

 C583 Human Emperor Palace, Gao Cenyun

    Everyone knew that the Dugu''s sword technique was very strong, but they never expected it to be this strong.


    Everyone knew that Dugu Nuoyan was the one who had the most hope of defeating the Demon Clan, but they never thought that she would actually use a single sword strike.


    Even Qi Shengyu, who was from the same Immortal Stage Expert, was dumbstruck when he saw this. This sword strike was too stunning, it could not even be described with words.


    That unparalleled sword intent did not need to be sworn in to prove that he was an invincible existence.


    Just like the sound made by the Golden Winged Roc Bird before it died, when everyone was still in that sword attack, the battle had already ended.


    "Fast, it''s too fast, so fast that it''s hard to take in. Such a terrifying sword qi, when he was at the top of the city, he must have held back!"


    "That''s right, this time''s Dugu Nuoyan, the Dugu Nuoyan following on top of the city walls, is completely different."


    "Victory! Our race has won! Over the past 50,000 years, we have washed away the shame on our bodies! This sword is too perfect! This sword is too refreshing!"


    The crowd quickly reacted. They had originally thought that this battle would be like the first one, and would last for several hours.


    After all, this was a Golden Winged Roc bird. It was the Royal Family, the ancestor of the Ancient Grand Roc, an existence that was able to fight with the Dragon Clan.


    However, it was cut down by Dugu Nuoyan''s sword. That unparalleled sword intent still remained in the hearts of the people, and was unable to be dispelled.


    "We won! Hahahaha, we won! Three battles, two victories, we won!" The people in the stands sobbed with excitement.


    At this moment, even the major powers couldn''t conceal the excitement in their hearts. They never would have thought that they would be able to win this battle.


    Demon Clan, who had oppressed him for fifty thousand years, the insufferably arrogant Demon Clan, had actually lost. The Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s and the Golden Winged Roc beneath them trembled as they looked at Dugu Nuoyan.


    They thought that Ye Tianze was their greatest threat, but they never thought that a Tang Tianjun would suddenly appear.


    However, Tang Tianjun was not the strongest, they were not mistaken. Their biggest opponent was Dugu Nuoyan, the first generation Heaven''s Pride of Southern region human race.


    Only, they did not expect that under that sword strike, the Golden Winged Roc bird would not be able to withstand a single blow. Its strength was suffocating.


    "Lost ��" Three battles �� Complete defeat! " The Golden Crow looked at Dugu Nuoyan who was on the stage, and did not dare meet his gaze.


    If he were to go up, perhaps there would not be a better result than the Golden Winged Roc, and he would probably only be able to hold on for a little longer.


    "Victory... Victory... "Victory ��" With a loud shout like a tsunami, everyone finally calmed down.


    The Golden Crow''s heart was in turmoil. Having lost all three battles, it was still hesitating as to whether or not it should go up.


    "The sword techniques of the Dugu truly live up to their name!" Below the stage, the Golden Crow suddenly raised its head and looked straight at Dugu Nuoyan.


    He made his decision.


    The expressions of the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s changed greatly. One of them shouted, "It''s already over, why are you still going up!"


    "We lost all three battles. We should at least win one match if we were to be unworthy of fighting against our race!" The golden crow replied without even turning its head.


    The three Demon Clan s did not speak anymore. The three battles had been a terrible defeat. First, the Ox Demon Clan was completely annihilated by Shui Yuewu and Ye Tianze in the Vermillion Bird Valley.


    Then, the Zhou Tian City came back full of confidence after a battle, but returned empty-handed. A Human Clan annihilated the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race.


    And now �� This was the most promising third battle, and he had lost!


    Even if word of this spread, no one would believe that the third battle had been lost even more miserably than the first and second battles. The Dugu in front of them possessed an invincible sword intent, causing them to feel suffocated.


    However, as the Golden Crow of the Demon Clan, it could not not not go up. This was no longer a matter of victory or defeat.


    No matter who won this battle, he had to stand on top. If even he was afraid of Dugu Nuoyan, then Demon Clan would be unable to extricate himself from this fear in the future.


    The beginning of a failure would often be the beginning of a series of consecutive losses.


    Southern region human race would naturally be at a disadvantage when facing off against Demon Clan, but if the Human Clan''s morale were to soar in height, Demon Clan would most likely be attacked from the back!


    What the Golden Crow wanted to do was to beat down the Human Clan''s morale. Therefore, regardless of whether or not he could win this battle, or whether or not he could live, he had to fight one round. Even if they had to die together, they had to kill Dugu Nuoyan!


    "Promise me, do not accept the challenge, Human Clan has won, there is no need for this fight!" A Dugu in the spectator stands said.


    Dugu Nuoyan, however, did not reply. He looked at the Golden Crow, and felt that burning heart, and her thoughts of perishing together with it.


    At this moment, when Dugu Nuoyan was facing this opponent, she had a different opinion. He nodded, and said: "The third battle, I ��"


    At least for this moment, the Golden Crow was worthy of his respect. A Demon Clan who could not be scared off by that sword strike and had to fight with his life on the line was naturally worthy of his respect!


    "The third battle is mine!" A voice interrupted Dugu Nuoyan.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Accompanied by a clap of thunder, a bolt of lightning struck down, and a female dressed in a white robe landed on the kung fu stage.


    Everyone was shocked, they did not know who female was, but Ye Tianze revealed a smile, because he was someone they knew.


    "Gao Shijie." Lan Yuheng stood up, shocked.


    "He is the Southern female? that the Human Emperor Palace has groomed a mysterious expert? "


    The people discussed with each other. After winning the third battle, their expressions all relaxed. Even now, they still felt like this wasn''t real.


    Dugu Nuoyan looked at Gao Cenyun and couldn''t help but to turn her head to look at him. Seeing Ye Tianze''s smiling face, she helplessly let out a sigh and descended from the kung fu stage.


    "I heard that when she was in Tiannan, she killed a reverend from the Dutian Family?" Dugu Nuoyan asked, "Is this true?"


    "No, it''s just a serious injury." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh? How confident is she in defeating the Golden Crow?" Dugu Nuoyan asked.


    "Guess." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Dugu Nuoyan obviously didn''t like this type of game, but he was still silent for a moment, and said: "Thirty percent?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Ye Tianze still shook his head.


    Dugu Nuoyan wrinkled her brow: "Could it be eighty percent?"


    "No, 100%." Ye Tianze said.


    "One hundred percent!" If it were not for Tang Tianjun, Dugu Nuoyan definitely would not have believed him.


    But even so, he didn''t believe it.


    In a situation where victory wasn''t decided, even he didn''t dare say that he had full confidence in defeating his opponent.


    But what he was curious about was why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    With a stern face, the Golden Crow looked at Gao Cenyun and said, "You are not worthy to be my opponent. Go down, and have Dugu Nuoyan come up!"


    "If you don''t deserve it, then we''ll talk after we fight." Gao Cenyun stood with her back facing her, "This is a battle that belongs to me, if you want to fight him, you have to step over my dead body!"


    After saying that, Gao Cenyun raised her head, and said: "Human Emperor Palace''s Gao Cenyun, please advise."

 C584 Domain, the domain of fire for ray

    The Golden Crow immediately became alert, it was obvious that he did not place Gao Cenyun in his eyes, so he did not use his full strength in the beginning.


    However, when the flames ignited on his body, the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds was instantly enveloped in a wave of heat.


    "sun true inflammation!"


    "Heavenly Flame, sun true inflammation, Golden Crow Tribes, your inborn already possesses such a flame. Compared to Human Clan''s fire spiritual force, it''s a hundred times stronger!"


    Even with the protection of the restrictions, the terrifying heat wave still made the entire training field feel like it was a steamer. Large fish splashed down, and the raindrops fell, turning into steam.


    The training field was suddenly shrouded in flames. The flames on the Golden Crow''s body, the redness and purplish hue of the Golden Crow, and the restrictions on the kung fu stage were all twisted under this heat wave.


    Everyone present broke into a cold sweat for Gao Cenyun. Compared to the Fighting Divine Ape, the Golden Crow''s strength was not inferior in the slightest, and in the face of the sun true inflammation''s innate talent, it had even reached its limit!


    "If you can break through my Forbidden Area of Fire, then I''ll consider it your win!" The Golden Crow wasn''t prepared to attack at all.


    He stood on the stage as the sun true inflammation enveloped his body, forming a hundred meter long forbidden zone. Anyone who touched this forbidden zone would be incinerated by the sun true inflammation.


    "It''s actually a forbidden area! This is a place that only expert that has transcended the realm of immortals can own!"


    "Golden Crow Clan, sun true inflammation of the inborn, being able to form a The Domain of Fire is not strange at all. To be able to stabilize the The Domain of Fire, it shows its strength! "


    "I''m afraid Gao Cenyun is in trouble, she simply cannot break through the The Domain of Fire, she can''t even come close, she lost before even fighting!"


    It''s a good thing that as long as I win two rounds, if Demon Clan says that I have to win three rounds, my entire body will be considered as mine.


    Everyone was discussing, all of them were shocked by the The Domain of Fire, even the Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor were shocked.


    "Even though it''s only thirty meters, breaking through the The Domain of Fire is extremely difficult!" The Vermillion Bird had her own The Domain of Fire.


    She knew how powerful the domain was. Once someone broke through the realm and formed their own domain, only expert who possessed a domain of the same level could fight.


    This was because entering the opponent''s domain to fight was the same as entering the other''s world. Unless there was a collision between domains, there was no hope of victory at all.


    This was also why so many of the Veteran present had lost to him just because they didn''t even need to fight. Unless their strengths crushed him, there was simply no hope at all.


    "Why would you want to die? Bring Dugu Nuoyan up." The Golden Crow said as it activated its domain.


    He did not want to waste his strength on Gao Cenyun, because his target, would always be the strongest Dugu Nuoyan. Only by defeating him, would the Demon Clan be able to take back one''s position.


    But, to everyone''s surprise, Gao Cenyun did not surrender, she did not even feel the slightest bit of shock towards the The Domain of Fire.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she slowly walked towards the The Domain of Fire and the lightning around her body started to surge, wrapping around her.


    The golden crow seemed to know what she wanted to do and could not help but sigh. "Since you''re courting death, you can''t blame me for this!"


    "Is he crazy? He actually went in like this, he''s facing the Golden Crow with the sun true inflammation!" Everyone was shocked by Gao Cenyun''s actions.


    Facing an opponent with a domain, if he didn''t go all out, would he be able to walk over so easily? Was he that confident, or was he just stupid?


    Obviously, everyone thought that Gao Cenyun was stupid.


    Dugu Nuoyan looked at Ye Tianze. Even if he was facing the Golden Crow that had The Domain of Fire, he would be extremely careful, not to mention a King Stage like Gao Cenyun.


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze wasn''t worried at all. It was just like he had said before, Gao Cenyun was completely confident that she could defeat the Golden Crow.


    "All of you, have gone mad!" Dugu Nuoyan was already prepared to go up the stage.


    Gao Cenyun who had entered the The Domain of Fire was not eroded by the flames. On the contrary, the lightning spiritual force on her body directly avoided the The Domain of Fire''s sun true inflammation.


    The blazing flames, which could burn everything into ashes, could actually not invade even the slightest bit of her body. Instead, they forcefully opened up a path within her domain.


    Even though the sun true inflammation quickly wrapped around Gao Cenyun, within a three meters radius around her, it was actually completely covered in lightning.


    "No, this is ��" "Thunder Dominion!" Dugu Nuoyan exclaimed, "She is only a King Stage and moreover, is only at the middle stage of the King Stage, how could she possess a Lightning Territory!?"


    Not only him, even the Human Clan present were all shocked. Everyone from all the major powers looked at Gao Cenyun as if she was their monster.


    But Gao Cenyun was different. She was only a King Stage, so even if her innate thunder spirit blood was extremely strong, she still couldn''t own a Domain in the King Stage.


    "A three meter domain, looks like the Human Emperor Palace has put in a lot of effort!" Vermillion Bird was slightly surprised.


    "In the future, she will become the most powerful expert from South Sky City, and she will even surpass Ye Tianze." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "After all, she passed the Human Emperor Palace, which means she has nine levels of blood test, in the short span of three days.


    "Break through the ninth level of blood test in three days!" Vermillion Bird was shocked, "The pool of talent has been cultivated to this day. That is to say, before now, she was still in the pool of talent, had she just come out?"


    In terms of willpower, she is not the least bit weaker than Ye Tianze. In terms of innate talent, her lightning spiritual force is even more superior than Ye Tianze''s. The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said mysteriously, "However, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find out now."


    The words of the Hall Master of the Human Emperor caused all the major powers present to turn silent. They had originally thought that this would be a great battle of disparity in strength.


    In the end, Gao Cenyun was defeated, but she did not expect that Hall Master of the Human Emperor''s evaluation of her was even higher than Ye Tianze''s.


    This made people begin to guess what kind of secret it was that made the Hall Master of the Human Emperor have such confidence.


    Demon Clan''s expression was not at all good. They seemed to have a kind of premonition, just like last time when the incident with Arena Zhou was about to happen again.


    "Will not... Let''s lose everything again! " The three Demon Clan s looked at each other.


    Before they came, they looked down upon the Human Clan. After all, in these fifty thousand years, even if it was a war between the Vermillion Bird Legion and herself, victory and loss were far too great.


    They had enough confidence and confidence to defeat Human Clan.


    Unexpectedly, Vermillion Bird Valley lost in the first battle, Zhou Tian City lost in the second world, and they had all lost.


    They had deliberately chosen the Human Emperor Palace for the three battles, because the Human Emperor Palace was a symbol of the Human Clan and was a place of worship to the Human Emperor.


    There was nothing more satisfying than defeating the Human Clan here, or being able to undermine his confidence.


    However, they did not expect that after losing two matches in one go, the Fighting Divine Ape would run into the Futian Family, and the Golden Winged Roc would run into the abnormal Dugu.


    If he lost, then so be it. The Golden Crow has already made up its mind to kill, wanting to drag Dugu Nuoyan down with it.


    The most frightening thing was that the other party actually possessed a Domain even within the King Stage, and in a battle between domains, he actually wasn''t inferior in the slightest to the Golden Crow.


    It felt like a city that the Golden Crow had cultivated with impregnability. Everyone felt that it was invulnerable, but Gao Cenyun smashed the city wall with her bare hands.

 C585 And the blood of thunder

    Facing Gao Cenyun who also possessed a Domain, the Golden Crow did not dare be negligent any longer. Opening the sun true inflammation all over its body, the The Domain of Fire expanded once again.


    She wanted to compress the domain of lightning on Gao Cenyun''s body, but Gao Cenyun was not in a hurry. Facing the terrifying temperature of the sun true inflammation, not only did she not retreat, she even went up to greet it. The longsword in her hand made a move, and with a wave of her hand, she thrust towards the Golden Crow.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Thunder crackled on the sword. It was like a thunder snake that revealed a hideous face as it bit down at the golden crow. Under the terrifying sword energy of thunder, his domain of fire was actually torn apart, creating a massive hole.


    In the face of the lightning snake''s bite, the image of a giant fire bird suddenly appeared behind the Golden Crow, and the entire body was enveloped within the sun true inflammation.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the lightning snake directly into his stomach, and even Gao Cenyun''s sword was swallowed by the golden crow.


    The terrifying sun true inflammation melted the longsword that was no longer wrapped by the Spiritual Energy into molten iron.


    The three Demon Clan s finally heaved a sigh of relief. The third battle had given them a completely different feeling, which was whatever for Tang Tianjun.


    Gao Cenyun''s appearance was even more so, a king realm expert who possessed a Domain, and moreover, the strongest power of thunder.


    This put a lot of pressure on the three great Great Expert. If they could not win this battle, the prestige of the Demon Clan would probably be severely damaged.


    Even if they did not care about the opinions of the other races, the consequences of blocking the Human Clan would be dire if they found out that the latter was so weak.


    "It''s a good thing that we managed to hold on. After winning the third match, it''s time to return and report to the sect." A Demon Clan said.


    "Even if we lose three battles, we have to teach the Human Clan a lesson. Otherwise, the Human Clan will think that my Demon Clan is a soft persimmon that the Human Clan can take advantage of." Another Demon Clan said.


    The three Great Expert s came to a consensus: they absolutely could not allow the Human Clan''s morale to soar because of the three battles they had fought!


    The Golden Crow also understood this logic, so he hoped that he could fight Dugu Nuoyan the most. Even if they were to die together, it would at least be able to strike a blow into the Human Clan''s morale.


    "Without a sword, I want to see how you will perform!" The Golden Crow''s eyes revealed a savage look.


    The sun true inflammation on his body became stronger and stronger. It was not only the array pattern on the martial ground, but even the air itself started to distort due to the high temperature.


    The Golden Crow closed in step by step and completely suppressed the lightning domain on Gao Cenyun''s body. The lightning domain that was originally ten meters long was now only half a meter.


    Furthermore, the entire lightning domain was beginning to crumble, as it was continuously being corroded by the fire domain formed by the sun true inflammation.


    His strength is not bad, but it''s a pity that his battle experience is not good, and his will is not strong enough. After losing the weapon, he panicked, and so, he gave the Golden Crow a chance, but now, she doesn''t even have a chance to retreat. Dugu Nuoyan said.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, wanting to know what kind of expression the current Ye Tianze had, because the current Gao Cenyun no longer had any path of retreat.


    And under the suppression of the sun true inflammation, the Realm of Thunder would sooner or later be destroyed by the Golden Crow. Once the Domain of Lightning was destroyed, Gao Cenyun''s fate could be imagined.


    However, the Ye Tianze he saw wasn''t the least bit nervous. Instead, he looked at the scene before him with a playful expression. She didn''t seem to be worried that Gao Cenyun would be burned to death in the fiery domain.


    "She couldn''t also be playing at being reborn from the fire!" Dugu Nuoyan continued.


    "You''re wrong. On the contrary, it was not an inexperienced performance. It was a trap!" Ye Tianze said.


    "A trap?" Dugu Nuoyan looked at the training grounds, and saw that the Golden Crow was getting closer and closer, "Could she be trying to get closer to the Golden Crow?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the change occurred, and with a loud ''boom'', lightning spiritual force suddenly erupted from Gao Cenyun''s body. A purple imprint flashed out of her forehead, followed by a flash of light, and a gigantic battle ax appeared in her hand.


    This battle ax did not match her figure at all, but when she held it in her hand, her Domain of Lightning suddenly expanded tenfold.


    The Golden Crow that had forced its way to within 10 feet of her had no time to dodge. It was completely wrapped up by the suddenly expanding thunder dominion.


    What was even more terrifying was that under the support of the battle ax, the power of thunder had directly pierced through the Golden Crow''s body. In the eyes of an outsider, the Realm of Flame had already completely merged with the Realm of Lightning.


    But Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s and Vermillion Bird''s felt completely different. This was not the fusion of the Realm of Flame and the Realm of Thunder at all, but the forceful collapse of the Realm of Lightning.


    It looked like the Golden Crow still possessed the Fire Domain, but the body that was pierced through had been struck by lightning and was paralyzed. The entire body was no longer under its control.


    The situation had suddenly reversed, causing everyone to be dumbstruck. The faces of the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s were ashen, the battle ax that was completely incompatible with Gao Cenyun, making their bloodline battle ability, at some point in time, seem like their ancestors were ruled by this battle ax.


    From the very beginning, he had not used his full strength, and did not place Gao Cenyun in his eyes at all. However, the moment he placed Gao Cenyun in his eyes, he discovered that Gao Cenyun was actually that reckless.


    Of course he would not miss this chance, and directly rushed forward, but at this moment, he once again relaxed his guard, thinking that Gao Cenyun was too weak to take a single blow.


    But now, he suddenly understood one thing, that the sword being devoured was just a trap set up by the Human Clan in front of him, waiting for him to jump in.


    There was no longer any use in regretting it now. He knew that his life and death were already in the other party''s hands.


    "Do you think I won''t be able to fight back like this? It''s such a pity that it couldn''t be used on Dugu Nuoyan, but on you, it''s worth it! " The fierce face of the golden crow suddenly broke out into a smile.


    The collapsed Fire Domain suddenly gathered together at this moment, and space twisted in that instant.


    The golden crow suddenly turned into a giant sun, illuminating the entire martial ring and making it impossible for one to open one''s eyes.


    The flames immediately enveloped Gao Cenyun''s Domain of Lightning, turning the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds into a world of fire without any lightning.


    "Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven!" The three Great Expert s were dumbstruck.


    Even the Vermillion Bird had her eyes opened wide, she never thought that the Golden Crow would actually use this kind of Arcane Art, where both sides would perish. The phoenix could rebirth, but the Golden Crow was impossible.


    When the Golden Crow displayed the Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven, that was the time of destruction.


    "It''s over!" All of the Human Clan s present felt the terrifying heatwave. If not for the Palace''s restrictions being strong enough, they might have been burnt to ashes by the flames.


    With restrictions blocking, it was already like this, let alone Gao Cenyun who was on the stage.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t thought of it!" Dugu Nuoyan felt that it was a pity. Gao Cenyun''s Inherent skill was really scary, it was just that she wasn''t experienced enough.


    Moreover, she even made a beautiful counterattack.


    But Ye Tianze laughed, and did not say a word, as though he did not care about Gao Cenyun''s life or death.


    Just at this moment, a change occurred again. Within the flames, a dignified female voice came out and said, "The Raging Flames of the Burning Heaven is indeed terrifying, but unfortunately ��" These raging flames cannot burn the blood of thunder in my body, nor can they burn my will! "


    "Boom!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, that terrifying flame was suddenly ripped apart by a burst of violent lightning. Gao Cenyun''s figure once again appeared in front of everyone.


    At that moment, she was like a goddess bathed in thunder.

 C586 Human Clan, are you ready?

    The lightning around her body turned into countless lightning snakes, as if they were alive, fiercely swallowing up the surrounding sun true inflammation.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the Golden Crow''s sorrowful cry, Gao Cenyun swung the battle ax and hacked downwards. The Golden Crow''s own domain had already collapsed, and as the ax fell, countless lightning snakes surged down, piercing straight through the Golden Crow''s body.


    Following the fall of the ax, the Golden Crow was sliced in half.


    The Body of Annihilation that was accompanied by thunder and lightning pierced through the entire body, the body of the Golden Crow directly crumbled into ashes on the martial arena, not even a trace of flame remained.


    Silence!


    Looking at Gao Cenyun who was on the kung fu stage, the entire martial ring was quiet, the scene was too sudden, to the point that they did not even have time to react.


    The Golden Crow had already disappeared and even the ashes had been dispersed by the lightning. Only when Gao Cenyun put away the battle ax did they come back to their senses.


    Even if there was no need to fight three matches at once, Human Clan had still won three matches, and all three of them had been won without any suspense.


    Counting the previous two battles, the Demon Clan had lost three matches in a row in 50,000 years. No one would dare to believe this, but it had actually happened.


    The three Great Expert s of Demon Clan felt heavy in their hearts. The most terrifying thing was that they had lost the three battles, but in these three battles, not a single one of them had been victorious. The Golden Crow had even used the move to perish together with Gao Cenyun, but they had still been killed by Gao Cenyun, sealing all of the Demon Clan s within!


    The Human Clan seemed to have become stronger in an instant, and it was that kind of power that made them suffocate!


    They didn''t even know when the Human Clan had become so strong. Before they came, they had even thought that they would win every battle.


    The three Demon Clan s had expressions of disappointment and disappointment on their faces, while the Human Clan''s side also had the same expressions. People couldn''t believe that they had actually won, and that they had actually won three battles.


    They are the same as the Demon Clan, they have a strange feeling, haven''t our Human Clan always been weak? Shouldn''t the Demon Clan be invincible?


    But why did Demon Clan lose three consecutive battles, and not even one of them won?


    Three battles made up a total of twenty-three matches. Human Clan won a total of twenty-three matches, or perhaps it could be said that there were no twenty-three matches because Ye Tianze had only fought long battles for the second match.


    "Demon Clan doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought!"


    That''s right, in the third battle, there were 23 matches, and my clan had actually won all of them. Furthermore, there were also many battles that I had won, who said that my Human Clan cannot fight?


    "It''s fine if your General level can''t win, but your King Stage still can''t win. Now it''s fine, you can''t even win a fairyland, is Demon Clan already so weak?"


    "This Demon Clan seems to be completely different from what we imagined!"


    After a long period of silence, the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds erupted into a heated discussion. Previously, people did not dare look at the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s, but now, they actually dared to look directly at the three great Great Expert''s. Facing that illustrious demonic power, the fear in their hearts seemed to have decreased a lot.


    And when they looked at these Demon Clan s, they realized that these Demon Clan s were actually not that much, only that their faces were somewhat sinister, and just that they were taller and fiercer than them.


    This was also the situation they did not want to see the most. They were not afraid of the strong individual figures in the Human Clan, but rather, they feared that the entire Human Clan had twisted into a rope, and believed that they had the strength to defeat the Demon Clan.


    Regardless of whether the Human Clan had the strength or not, it was not a good thing for the Demon Clan. After all, at the Human Clan''s side, for fifty thousand years, the Demon Clan had not felt any demonic powers.


    But if the Human Clan changed the situation, even if the Human Clan continued to pay tribute to him for the next century, the latter would still face the Human Clan who was ready to make her move.


    On the Human Clan''s side, if one poured too much power into it, it would naturally weaken the powers of the other races. This way, the Demon Clan would naturally suffer even more.


    Furthermore, after tasting the sweetness of victory, would Human Clan really choose to pay tribute for his victory in the next century? The answer was naturally no, if it was the Demon Clan herself, she would definitely not pay respects, and would instead choose to continue fighting.


    With the establishment of this kind of confidence, the Human Clan would become more and more powerful. It was likely that the borders would no longer have a peaceful day, and they would no longer have the crushing momentum that they once had.


    The conversations of the Human Clan s present, had caused the three great Great Expert s to feel deep worry.


    At this time, Gao Cenyun suddenly turned her head, and looked at Ye Tianze, and said: "This time I won''t drag you down!"


    Everyone was startled for a moment, then realised that Gao Cenyun was an old friend of Ye Tianze, and the two people who won the three battles were all related to Ye Tianze.


    Some even suspected that the reason Gao Cenyun and Tang Tianjun were fighting was due to Ye Tianze.


    Dugu Nuoyan looked at Ye Tianze with a meaningful look.


    Ye Tianze laughed and said: "I never said you would drag me down!"


    On the stage, Vermillion Bird heard the conversation between the two and frowned. However, she quickly calmed down.


    "The two of them together are truly a perfect match." The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said.


    Knowing that the Vermillion Bird was staring at him, she did not reply, nor did she reveal any expression on his face.


    At this moment, the Demon Clan''s three great Great Expert s suddenly looked at each other. In that moment, they came to a realization.


    They found the reason why something was wrong, as though from the very beginning, their failure was because of the teenager in front of them.


    In the first battle, he beheaded nine great Ox Devil Warlord, and in the second world war, he beheaded five Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race.


    The third round seemed to have nothing to do with teenager, but the blazing flames on his body and Gao Cenyun''s last words were all tied to him.


    They finally understood what was wrong!


    It was the teenager in front of him that started Human Clan''s victory. This made everyone in Zhou Tian City understand that their Demon Clan wasn''t as frightening as they had imagined.


    It wouldn''t be long before the entire Southern Domain knew that the results of the three battles would be known throughout the Human Clan, and all the living beings beneath the Heavens.


    "That plan, including him, not only wants to destroy the Vermillion Bird, but also him!" The three Great Expert s looked at each other, not concealing their killing intent towards Ye Tianze at all.


    But right at that moment, Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and looked at them. His clear eyes clearly did not reveal any threat, but they somehow gave off a cold feeling.


    It was as if their thoughts were completely seen through by the teenager.


    "Human Clan is great!" The leading Demon Clan stood up, "Since you have chosen to start the battle, then let''s continue with it. It''s best if you don''t give in on the battle.


    "I hope you''re ready!"


    The departure of the three Great Expert s extinguished the joy of victory in the Human Clan''s heart. Suddenly, a dark cloud shrouded their hearts and they understood the meaning of the three Demon Clan s'' departure.


    If they couldn''t win on the Arena, then they would meet on the battlefield and the entire southern territory would be baptized!


    Is Human Clan really ready?

 C587 Four Great secret region s

    It was clear that the various great powers were not prepared to wage war on the Demon Clan, let alone those ordinary cultivator s.


    In their view, the Human Clan had already been offering sacrifices to him for fifty thousand years, and it wasn''t easy for them to use their own strength to win the competition and avoid giving worship to him.


    Would they really cause a war between the two races just because they lost a single battle?


    With that thought, the spectators on the stage started to leave the Human Emperor Palace one by one. Just as Ye Tianze was about to leave, he realized that there was someone looking at him from afar.


    As expected, this person walked over and said, "Your talent is indeed very strong. However, there are some things that cannot be changed by a single person''s ability."


    After this person finished speaking, he passed by without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, and this person was Doutian Yulong. In that pair of calm eyes, what Ye Tianze felt was a deep gloominess.


    When they left the Human Emperor Palace, the rain finally stopped. Ye Tianze did not interact much with Gao Cenyun, so she returned to the Human Emperor Palace. Using her words, he had to become stronger than he was right now.


    The hidden meaning behind her words was very clear. She would not drag Ye Tianze down any longer, and she was clear that with Ye Tianze''s tenacity, catching up to her was only a matter of time.


    If there wasn''t a lightning battle ax, just based on the domain of lightning, Gao Cenyun didn''t think that she could defeat Ye Tianze.


    Outside the Human Emperor Palace, everything was warm. After the heavy rain had passed, the sun shone down and formed a rainbow in the sky. The entire Zhou Tian City was filled with a peaceful atmosphere.


    However, before the joy of victory could last for long in the hearts of the people, news had spread out that the Demon Clan would be pressing down on the border.


    The initially warm atmosphere was immediately enveloped by dark clouds. Idiot knew that Demon Clan had lost in the match and was trying to regain his honor on the battlefield.


    But surprisingly, the people from the Zhou Tian City only worried for a short moment before feeling relieved. After all, they had won, and all three of them had won, and not a single one of them had lost.


    With the support of their great victory, they were no longer worried that the Human Clan would lose on the battlefield. "Demon Clan is obviously acting like a scoundrel, if they want to fight, they can do so. My Human Clan is not afraid of him!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. If you want to fight, then fight. Vermillion Bird Legion of the Southern Domain are not easy to deal with!"


    "Even if the Vermillion Bird Legion is defeated, the southern territory is vast and boundless. I don''t believe that the Demon Clan can kill all the way to the Zhou Tian City, and if they dare to step into the Human Clan''s territory, they will bleed one inch out!"


    The entire Zhou Tian City had high fighting spirit. Even though there was a great victory ahead of them, no one looked down on the Demon Clan, but it wasn''t like before where they felt that against the Demon Clan, the Southern Domain''s Vermillion Bird Legion would be defeated at a single touch.


    On the contrary, their fighting spirit was high, and they were even prepared to fight a decisive battle with the Demon Clan in the depths of the Southern Domain.


    Ye Tianze followed the Vermillion Bird, and returned to the Vermillion Bird Mansion. He and Lan Yuheng were discussing how to deal with the situation, and even though they did not have much power, the Demon Clan''s attack was already imminent.


    "Are you prepared to go to Vermillion Bird Legion?" Lan Yuheng asked, "If Demon Clan invades in a large scale, how will he bear the brunt of the attack!"


    "It''s time to be baptized in war." Ye Tianze said, "Treat it as a gift for yourself."


    Lan Yuheng had nothing to say. In any case, he would not go with Ye Tianze to the Vermillion Bird Legion with blood in his head, because that place was simply too dangerous.


    How many will return from the ancient war?


    "The item you asked me to help me search for earlier, now has some clues." Lan Yuheng said, "I think it is in the secret region, there are some records!"


    "secret region?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Human Clan isn''t only limited to the territories on the surface, there are also the lower level secret region. All the races are fighting over the lower level secret region''s resources. Human Clan discovered the lower level secret region a lot later than all the other clans, but she still possesses the Four Great secret region s!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "The lower level secret region s in the southern region are the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm s. They are under the joint control of the army and the Human Emperor Palace.


    In Lan Yuheng''s eyes, Ye Tianze quickly understood what a secret region was.


    When the Mainland first gathered, there had been a huge explosion.


    This led to the splitting apart of the Chaotic Continent, and created countless of spaces. These spaces would disintegrate the land, gather together, and form the lower level secret region.


    There were many ancient beings in these lower levels of secret region. Although their numbers were not as many as the five great clans of Chaotic Continent, their strength was in no way inferior to any other race.


    In Ye Tianze''s era, he had never come into contact with the secret region, because his main goal was this Chaotic Continent;


    However, he also knew that in his era, Chaotic Continent had appeared as many creatures as he had never heard of, such as the West Royal Family, that had suddenly appeared.


    Even though there was a legend about them in the Ancient Era, in the eyes of the large clans, the West Royal Family was already ranked as one of the extinct ones.


    His sudden appearance had shocked the various clans.


    Ye Tianze''s past life had not reached its peak yet, but he had already encountered a West Royal Family. After a huge battle, Ye Tianze, who didn''t have any experience in fighting a West Royal Family, had almost lost.


    Before he even had time to look for the origins of the West Royal Family, he was surrounded by danger from all around and was swept up in it. From then on, he would have no time to search for the mysteries within.


    However, after the fall of the Buzhou Mountain, Ye Tianze and the rest of the Profound Practitioners had signed a pact with the various families of the Buzhou Mountain, establishing a humiliating agreement, causing the Human Clan to be on the verge of death.


    From then on, the targets of the different races were all on the stronger races.


    From Taixuan, Wu Ji, Xuanyuan, Da Yu and through four generations of Human Emperor s, Human Clan took down four secret region s and they were all extremely hard bones that were hard to gnaw.


    There were some secret region s that were not willing to go through powerful races like the Witch Clan s easily. The reason was very simple;


    If they angered the strong living beings in the Great secret region, they might attract a terrifying revenge. The Chaotic Continent''s overall strength was stronger than those in the secret region, but no war had broken out between the secret region, so when the Chaotic Continent was in a state of war, the development of the secret region had almost reached its limit.


    He looked like a lower level secret region, but if a strong secret region wanted to completely understand this situation, it would inevitably lead to a strong rebound.


    Unless they used all of their power, it would be impossible to take down those Great secret region s.


    In the struggle for hegemony between the Five Great Clans, there were mutual restrictions and no race would use their full power to win a secret region. Most of the time, they still chose to enter the secret region, occupy the land and become king, before slowly devouring it.


    It had been a hundred thousand years since the last time the secret region was discovered, but not a single clan managed to obtain a complete secret region.

 C588 Huang FaZhi, people

    Of course, the secret region was also divided into upper, middle and lower ranks.


    Some lower level secret region may look like they lack land, but the races within them were extremely cohesive. Moreover, they were all strong race of the Primordial Era, so even if one were to spend a huge amount of energy to fight them, one might not even be able to obtain the appropriate returns.


    As for the middle and upper level secret region s, their lands were vast, and the races within were extremely large. Their strength was naturally not inferior to the little secret region, and it was even more difficult to guess their strengths.


    The Four Great secret region s of the Human Clan, just happened to be four high grade secret region s.


    "There''s nothing we can do. By the time my Human Clan found the secret region, the middle and lower level secret region s had already been separated by the Four Clans."


    Lan Yuheng said, "So, we can only gnaw on these tough bones, and go to various races to snatch the secret region, which is even more unrealistic. Unless we really want to fight to the death, otherwise, no race in the Chaotic Continent would fight over the secret region who is in the hands of other races."


    "You just said that the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm is already thirty percent cultivated, and that it already occupies thirty percent of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm''s territory? That''s pretty good. " Ye Tianze said.


    "What thirty percent of the territory, that''s not how it is calculated."


    Lan Yuheng laughed bitterly, "It is not just the problem of the territory, but also their understanding towards the territory of the secret region, as well as the entire territory of the secret region, distribution of power and so on, all these have to be taken into account. In total, the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm only reclaimed thirty percent of the land, and if it is just the territory, then the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm''s reclamation rate is not even ten percent of the land.


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Based on the territory we have, the Azure Dragon secret region is the most cultivated, and it is already equivalent to ten percent of the territory he is in. He is also a secret region under the rule of the Human Emperor, which is why he is able to achieve such results." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You said the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels appeared in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm. This Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, what is the strongest race there? How big is their territory?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m not in a hurry right now, but aren''t you going to the Vermillion Bird Legion?" Lan Yuheng said, "Before we go, I want to bring you to a private auction, there is definitely something that you want there."


    Once the two of them returned to the Vermillion Bird Mansion, Lan Yuheng immediately went to look for Shui Yuewu, but Ye Tianze naturally went back to cultivate to prepare for the upcoming great battle in the Vermillion Bird Legion.


    Very quickly, the news of his third victory spread across the entire Human Clan. Besides the Southern Domain, basically no one believed that the Southern Domain would be able to win three difficult battles.


    Although they were facing different races, the Demon Clan was not inferior to the other races.


    The three battles were a complete victory, not a single one of them was a loss. In the eyes of the great cultivators, this was like a beautiful dream that could only be realized in their dreams.


    It was only when all the great secret region came to confirm and obtain the acknowledgement of the Imperial Dragon City that they realized that the southern region had truly won!


    In an instant, the reputations of Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird Mansion spread throughout the four great realms.


    The appearance of the Futian Family caused the entire Human Clan to be in an uproar. The ancient clans all knew that the Futian Family was the well-deserved Conferred caste.


    Although this title originated from the Sinner s, the prestige of the Futian Family s were forged from iron and blood. No one would underestimate the Futian Family s.


    Other than that, in this three battles, the fame of the Deity''s Pill had spread far and wide to the Human Clan. Even the various clans were all stirred up, wanting to obtain this pill, not to mention the other three Legions.


    Jubao House was very busy right now. First was the Three army Group, which purchased a large amount of Deity''s Pill.


    According to the refining speed of the South Sky Yuxu Sect, just the orders from the Three army Group would be enough for them to wait until twenty years later.


    All the great powers that had come from other realms naturally wanted this kind of pill as well. Besides these people, the Four Great alien clan s wanted this kind of pill.


    Half a month later, news came from Vermillion Bird Legion. Demon Clan had already reached the boundary of army, which was said to be huge at five million, and there was a total of less than a million.


    Enormous dark clouds shrouded the entire southern territory, but the people who had experienced the three victories were no longer as afraid as they were of the ferocious tigers.


    Everyone was waiting for news from the Imperial Dragon City. If the Human Emperor supported this big battle, the Southern region human race would definitely raise the price.


    "His Majesty the Human Emperor, you definitely won''t disappoint us. After all, Vermillion Bird Mansion and Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory are the first two to regain their confidence after three battles!"


    "Yeah, if we can win this battle on the battlefield, it will be the beginning of Human Clan''s rise to prominence. The other great realms will also follow suit."


    "There''s no need to win the battle. As long as Vermillion Bird Legion can hold on and not lose, my Human Clan will win. For the entire clan, the morale will definitely be shocked!"


    The entire Zhou Tian City was discussing this matter, and at this moment, the foreign powers of the various great realms were beginning to gather in the Zhou Tian City.


    Some were looking to buy Deity''s Pill, some were looking for information about Ye Tianze and the Futian Family, and some were plotting with the various powers in the southern region.


    However, at this moment, everyone knew that other than the southern region, the other realms were also waiting for news from the human palace.


    With such a great victory before, Southern region human race knew that the news of human palace would definitely not be bad.


    However, just as the Vermillion Bird was about to set out and take charge, the news about the human palace finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, a strange flying shuttle came to the Zhou Tian City. On the flying shuttle sat the envoy of the Human Emperor.


    "Please give your orders, my orders, nine generations of Vermillion Bird Chen Zixuan, Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory Lord Wu Shenkong, will receive your orders." Human Emperor Emissary''s voice seemed to have spread throughout the entire Zhou Tian City.


    They hoped that the Human Emperor would be able to fully support this battle, because not only did the Human Clan have to defeat the Demon Clan on the battlefield, the Human Clan would also have to defeat the Demon Clan on the battlefield.


    Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor rushed over almost immediately.


    "Our destiny is as follows. We heard that the Demon Clan of the third battle of the Southern Domain has won greatly and we are very happy. We ordered Wu Shenkong to reward the warriors of the great battle to sue the weak citizens of our clan and celebrate with the whole world."


    This is not a good opportunity for a big battle, special envoys are here, and we will discuss the situation with the Demon Clan. From today onwards, the nine generations of Vermillion Bird will be stripped of their armor, and they will quickly move to the Imperial Dragon City to take over their duties. They will be conferred with the position of Dugu, and temporarily become the commanders of the Vermillion Bird Legion.


    The voice of the Human Emperor Emissary resounded throughout the entire Zhou Tian City. The first sentence raised endless hope for everyone.


    However, that last sentence, was like a bolt of thunder from a clear sky, causing the entire Zhou Tian City to become deathly silent!


    No one would have thought that under the might of such a great victory, the Human Emperor would actually want to negotiate with the Demon Clan, who was in the middle of suppressing the army, and furthermore, order the Vermillion Bird to disarm and take up positions in the Imperial Dragon City.


    It was obvious that they were afraid of the Vermillion Bird.

 C589 , up to no good

    Human Emperor Emissary chose to use Spiritual Energy and directly spread the decree to the entire Zhou Tian City. This meant that this decree was not easy to discuss and did not allow Vermillion Bird and Hall Master of the Human Emperor to disrespect and disrespect it.


    Not to mention the people in the Zhou Tian City, even the Hall Master of the Human Emperor did not expect that the Human Emperor would want to negotiate with them!


    "Perhaps ��" Your Majesty only thinks for the sake of his people, I just don''t want to easily get into a fight! " The Hall Master of the Human Emperor explained.


    At this moment, he felt extremely ashamed. After all, he had told the Vermillion Bird before that he would get good news from him.


    "I understand what Your Majesty means." Vermillion Bird frowned, a stiff smile appearing on her face, "But I do not agree with Your Majesty!"


    Hall Master of the Human Emperor was startled for a moment, and then said vigilantly: "You cannot be rash, disrespecting an edict, this is a huge crime!"


    Even the Human Emperor Emissary at the side looked at Vermillion Bird with concern and said, "Lord Vermillion Bird, the Your Majesty is not discussing with you. This is an order, if you disobey the decree and do not disrespect me, do not blame me for using force!"


    "Using force?" I only said that I did not agree with Your Majesty''s decision, and did not mean that I would not carry it out. Also, I will go to Imperial Dragon City to meet with Your Majesty and ask for an explanation! "


    Human Emperor Emissary had nothing to say. Everyone knew that the Southern had a famous violent temper.


    Many years ago, they had already met him at the Imperial Dragon City, but his temper hadn''t changed at all today.


    He really had no other choice. Unless the Hall Master of the Human Emperor personally took action, no one would dare challenge the nine generations of Vermillion Bird who had the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in their hands.


    Furthermore, now that the number of morale in the south had greatly increased, if the Vermillion Bird really wanted to lead an army and fight against the Demon Clan, he could not stop them either.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, please hand over your Vermillion Bird''s Blade." The Human Emperor Emissary smiled.


    "Master, you can''t hand it over! demon army is pressuring us, he has no good intentions, if we want to fight Human Clan, we have to do it, even if we don''t want to, we have to do it. Demon Clan must skin Human Clan thoroughly, then we can let this matter go!" Qi Shengyu said loudly.


    "Lord, you absolutely cannot hand over the Vermillion Bird''s Blade, or else �� and there''s nothing that can be done about it! " The people from Vermillion Bird Legion spoke in unison.


    Seeing this scene, the Human Emperor guards behind Human Emperor Emissary were already ready to take action. They would not sympathize with Vermillion Bird and the people from her army, it was their duty to carry out the decree.


    "Step down!" Vermillion Bird shouted.


    Although Qi Shengyu and the rest were unwilling, they still retreated. The Vermillion Bird then summoned out her Vermillion Bird Blade and said: "Take care of this for me. There will be a day when I will take it back!"


    When the Human Emperor Emissary saw that the Vermillion Bird''s Blade was handed over, he immediately ordered his men to put it away. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, "Lord Vermillion Bird, pack up well.


    "Am I your prisoner?" The Vermillion Bird said coldly, "You can go. You need the protection of the Human Emperor''s guards?"


    "Hehe, Lord Vermillion Bird is overthinking it. The guards are only protecting Master''s safety." Human Emperor Emissary laughed, "If Master is unwilling to go now, you can at least take a breather."


    Vermillion Bird did not say anything.


    The Human Emperor Emissary felt a little awkward. He looked at the Hall Master of the Human Emperor and said: "Hall Master, this is the Your Majesty''s decision, you can''t blame me."


    "The first generation of the Imperial Dragon City is truly glorious. Why, are you planning to extend your influence all the way to the south?" The Hall Master of the Human Emperor looked at him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he turned and left, leaving the Human Emperor Emissary at his original spot.


    After the two of them left, the people from the various powers stepped forward to greet them. Although this Human Emperor Emissary looked like a fairyland, he was actually the first generation clan of the Imperial Dragon City, the Zhao Family.


    As for the first generation Zhao Family, they were not some kind of Conferred caste, but because after two of them were born, they became the first generation of the family.


    After the current Human Emperor, he came from the Zhao Family, and it was rumored that he was the number one beauty in the Dragon Resisting Realm.


    "The arrival of the emissary brings about a great welcome. We have already prepared some food and wine in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb to welcome the emissary." The one leading the expert was none other than Doutian Yulong.


    Although he had just gotten back his inheritance right, Doutian Yulong had almost immediately won over the cores members of various major powers.


    "Supposedly, that brave warrior Ye Tianze, is he your son?" The Human Emperor Emissary joked, "Why, are you not going to invite him to join your Dutian Family?"


    "He''s just a good-for-nothing bastard." Doutian Yulong said.


    The inside of the Vermillion Bird Mansion was filled with dark clouds, although people were unhappy with the Human Emperor''s decision, in the end, they were still the masters, so even though they were unhappy, they could only suppress their displeasure.


    At almost the same time, Lan Yuheng brought Tang Tianjun and the elder to Vermillion Bird Mansion. He knew that with his boss'' temper, he should have already exploded right now.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze, he discovered that he was extremely calm, which made Lan Yuheng a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you hear the Human Emperor''s decree?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Then you ��" Lan Yuheng was confused, it was not like Ye Tianze at all, "However, that''s fine, after getting the Human Emperor''s audience, my future will be limitless."


    "What a shitty future." Ye Tianze said coldly, "Do you think I would care about this so called future?"


    Lan Yuheng was speechless, in his opinion, being able to be received by the Human Emperor was something that countless people dreamed of. If he could get some pointers, his future would be limitless.


    "Vermillion Bird Legion won''t be able to go, but ��" Lan Yuheng said, "Human Emperor is also thinking for the life of the entire world. From his position, the Southern Domain truly doesn''t have enough strength. Defeating Demon Clan, these hundred years of tribute, is enough for Southern region human race to receive a huge increase in the next hundred years."


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said, "But I can''t swallow the anger in my heart."


    Only now did Lan Yuheng heave a sigh of relief, because he knew that if Ye Tianze endured it, great things would definitely happen. If he could not bear it any longer, he would not have made any abnormal decisions.


    "There''s something I need to tell you. Your father... No, Doutian Yulong is currently in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, making a big feast. The representatives of the various powers are all present, welcoming the Human Emperor Emissary. " Lan Yuheng said, "If you want to go, I can bring you there. If you don''t go to the Vermillion Bird Legion now, you can go to the Imperial Dragon City and build a good relationship with him. He comes from the Zhao Family!"


    "Zhao Family, what Zhao Family?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    Lan Yuheng immediately explained the background of the Zhao Family, and said: "If we can obtain the support of the Zhao Family, heading to the Imperial Dragon City this time, there might be a turning point in this. After all, after Zhao Yuer becomes a descendant of the Human Emperor, with the help of the Zhao Family, it is even possible for the Vermillion Bird to return to its legion."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded, "Then we should go and take a look!"


    "Halt!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone saw the newcomer and immediately saluted: "Greetings Lord Vermillion Bird."


    Vermillion Bird nodded slightly, looked at Ye Tianze, and asked: "Why are you going to Polygonum multiflorum Thunb?"


    "To see this Human Emperor Emissary." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just to see him?" Vermillion Bird seemed to be able to see through Ye Tianze''s thoughts with a glance.


    Only now did Lan Yuheng understand. It was obvious that Ye Tianze had ill intentions for agreeing so readily.

 C590 Birds of a feather flock together,

    Ye Tianze who was seen through, did not feel awkward at all. He laughed and gave up on the idea of going to the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lan Yuheng suddenly said: "The ones who should be celebrating, seems to be us, right? There''s good wine and good meat today, so we won''t stop until we''re drunk. "


    Hearing that, Shui Yuewu was dissatisfied, and said: "What''s there to celebrate about? Lord Vermillion Bird is about to go to Imperial Dragon City, whether she can come back is a problem, do you understand?!"


    "Alright, Yue Wu, rich Young Master, that''s also a good intention. Moreover, we really need to celebrate. After all, our clan won three battles, and the prestige of killing the Demon Clan." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Hahaha, Lord Vermillion Bird is the most open-minded one. Woman, when will you be able to have her heart?" Lan Yuheng continued.


    "You!" Shui Yuewu stomped her foot in anger, and turned her head away.


    "This Vermillion Bird Mansion of mine doesn''t have any good wine or dishes. At most, it''s just some light, simple food." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "That''s not difficult at all. What we eat will definitely not be worse than what they eat." Lan Yuheng waved his hand, and the servants by his side immediately left.


    In less than an hour, a elder led a group of people and entered the Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    Looking at this elder, Vermillion Bird was slightly shocked. "Is this the God of Cooking, Zhou Tian Le?"


    "I don''t dare to call myself the God of Cooking. I am just a old man who can cook. It is my honor to be able to cook for Lord Vermillion Bird and the brave warriors." The elder said.


    The Master Chef Zhou Tianle, although the Cultivation Level was nothing impressive, but when it came to the dishes cooked, even the Human Emperor was drooling.


    To them, being able to eat dishes made by the Master Chef was no less than being received by the Human Emperor.


    "Where did you invite the Master Chef?" Shui Yuewu said, "I heard that he has already retreated. Other than the Human Emperor, no one can move him."


    "There are no difficulties in this world. I''m afraid there might be some rich people here." Ye Tianze taunted.


    "Boss is still the smartest. Look at your brain." Lan Yuheng said.


    Shui Yuewu was so angry that she wanted to slap him. If not for the presence of Vermillion Bird, she reckoned that she would really have fought with Lan Yuheng.


    "Don''t be angry." "Actually, the Master Chef God was invited by my Gramps. He was my master''s friend, and when I heard that he was going to cook for a warrior fighting a big battle, he came straight away with the golden blade that my Human Emperor gave him."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt reverence for the elder who was dressed simply.


    Following the entrance of the God of Cooking, the kitchen of Vermillion Bird Mansion became lively. Not long later, precious delicacies were served.


    The entire Vermillion Bird Mansion was shrouded in a strange fragrance, and even the guards of the Human Emperor Palace were restlessly attracted by this strange fragrance.


    From this, one could see the Master Chef''s skills and fundamentals.


    An hour later, a table full of delicious dishes was placed before them, making them salivate.


    Without waiting for Vermillion Bird to announce the opening of the banquet, a voice came from outside, and said: "Three miles away, the fragrance of the dishes can be smelled, yet you guys didn''t call for This Old Man to come for the feast. Can you really eat it?"


    Everyone looked and saw that the person who came was Hall Master of the Human Emperor Wu Shenkong.


    The few of them quickly stood up and saluted. Vermillion Bird replied: As a landlord, shouldn''t the hall master be at Polygonum multiflorum Thunb to receive you?


    "Zhao Family has a stench of copper all over her body, and she cannot get used to the smell." Wu Shenkong said as he looked at Lan Yuheng, "Of course it''s not you."


    Lan Yuheng naturally understood and quickly toasted his.


    However, before they could begin, two more people rushed over. When everyone looked over, they realized it was the two brothers from Dugu. Dugu Nuoyan and Dugu Moyu.


    Dugu Nuoyan took the lead and bowed, then said: "If this is a victory banquet, why didn''t you invite me? "No matter what, I still won a match."


    Lan Yuheng said with a bitter face: "I thought that Dugu should be in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb now."


    "Hahaha, no matter how weak my Dugu is, shsheis still a Conferred caste. Even though she is not comparable to my Futian Family, he would definitely not kneel down and lick some families who depend on my power." Dugu Nuoyan said, "Vermillion Bird Mansion, you are still in line with my Dugu''s taste."


    Originally, they thought that they were the only people here, but they did not expect Wu Shenkong and Dugu Nuoyan to come, causing the entire Vermillion Bird Mansion to become lively all of a sudden.


    Just at this moment, a guard came over and reported, "Reporting to Lord Vermillion Bird, Lord Hallmaster, there are over a hundred people gathered outside, saying that they want to send off Lord Vermillion Bird. Most of them are retired Veteran of the legion.


    "Let them in." Ye Tianze waved his hand.


    After the Vermillion Bird and Wu Shenkong nodded their heads, a group of Veteran immediately came in.


    Lan Yuheng immediately ordered his men to add a few more tables and settle everyone down.


    "We have enough food and wine today, let''s all drink!" Once Lan Yuheng said this, everyone''s stomach immediately opened wide.


    Seeing the dishes continuously being served, many Veteran s were full and they even stuffed it into their stomachs. This was because the dishes were too right to their liking, with almost nothing remaining.


    When the God of Cooking saw that there were no more dishes, he couldn''t bother to rest anymore and started cooking again. This was because Lan Yuheng''s ingredients were being provided nonstop.


    This made people suspicious, did Lan Yuheng move the entire Polygonum multiflorum Thunb over?


    Lan Yuheng was originally fat, but after eating his fill, he became even fatter. A few pots of Xifeng Lie entered his stomach, and his face turned as red as a pig''s liver.


    Seeing that Ye Tianze was enjoying his drink, Wu Shenkong pulled him over and sat beside him. He placed his hands on his shoulders and said: "kid, there still aren''t any daughter-in-law s, right?"


    Hearing that, everyone stared at Ye Tianze, who seemed to understand something, and immediately shouted: "Master, Master, I do not have a daughter-in-law as well."


    With that, he was pummeled hard by Shui Yuewu. It was as if the alcohol was too strong, and only after a long while did he finally feel the pain, screaming like a pig about to be slaughtered, anxiously Shui Yuewu jumped up and down, and started to chase after him, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Your kid is going to die." After Wu Shenkong finished speaking, he looked at Ye Tianze again, and even intentionally glanced at Vermillion Bird, and said, "Now that you have become an adult, it''s time to start a family. If there isn''t a female that you like, then let me introduce one to you."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately quietened down. Qin Weiyang who was carrying a big hoof on her shoulder at a corner far away glared fiercely at Wu Shenkong, as if she was going to kill someone.


    The Vermillion Bird seemed to be afraid of him speaking nonsense, and instead called Wu Shenkong over. She said: "Hall Master is born in Northern Region, guarding the southern border, and has two daughters, a beauty above the nation, kid, Hall Master wants you to be his son-in-law. Why don''t you hurry up and give him a toast? filial piety and filial piety, the future father-in-law? "


    He patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder and said: "The two female s in my family have very strong personalities. Every time I don''t go back home during these ten years, it would seem as if they saw an outsider when they see me. I am very worried for a long time, if your kid is able to tame them, I would also be safe."


    When Vermillion Bird heard this, she immediately became nervous. She had seen the Hallmaster''s two Daughter s before, they were indeed the beauties of the nation, and they were also famous beauties of the Northern Region.


    Thinking back to himself, he was quite old, and although his looks did not lose out to, he was still separated from him by dozens of years, so he could not help but be worried.


    Seeing Vermillion Bird''s expression, Hallmaster continued to provoke him: "How about it, kid. If you''re really interested, go to Imperial Dragon City, then you might as well go to Northern Region. I''ll fix a letter and give it to Child''s mother to meet my two female s?"


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to go. After meeting with the Your Majesty, we still have to rush back to the Southern Wilderness." Vermillion Bird could not hold back and immediately stopped the Palace Mistress from speaking.


    When everyone heard that, they were shocked. Vermillion Bird''s face was flushed red as she said those words, her expression was extremely strange.


    "Hahahaha ��" This Old Man knew that there are some people who are simply unwilling to part with it. " Wu Shenkong said with a smile.


    Vermillion Bird looked at the crowd with some worry, and after realizing that no one had reacted, she heaved a sigh of relief. She stared at Wu Shenkong and whispered, "Old fox."


    "daughter-in-law? I want to... I also want daughter-in-law �� " A voice came from afar. Everyone saw that it was Tang Tianjun who was unconscious and lying on the ground, drunk to the point of unconsciousness.


    elder felt shamed, he walked over and fiercely kicked him, but everyone laughed out loud.

 C591 Heaven Grade Pill

    Yue Ming drank this all the way until the wine was poured onto the ground. Vermillion Bird ordered some people to send them all back.


    After Ye Tianze sent the drunk Qin Weiyang to his room, there was only Vermillion Bird and him left.


    Just then, Ye Tianze took out another jug of wine, and said: Another jug?


    "Are you trying to get me drunk and plot against me?" The Vermillion Bird looked at him as though he was drunk and relaxed.


    "Hahaha, I want to get drunk and give you a chance." Ye Tianze said, and was about to open the wine bottle, "This is the best wine that my rich brother has poached from me."


    Vermillion Bird originally wanted to drink, but she suddenly woke up. She raised her hand to hold Ye Tianze''s hand and said: "There''s going to be a lot of time, let''s drink again in the future."


    Ye Tianze kept the wine, and though he did not feel disheartened, he said: "To see the Human Emperor, what percentage of certainty do you have to be able to persuade him?"


    "Not even ten percent." The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze became silent. After a long while, he said: "Then, can I ask you a favor."


    "I know what you want from me, don''t overdo it." Vermillion Bird said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything overboard. Doing anything in front of Human Emperor will be useless."


    Ye Tianze was finally relieved.


    "It''s getting late, we should get some rest. Three days later, we will depart and head to Dragon Resisting Realm." Vermillion Bird got up and left without looking back.


    Ye Tianze was somewhat looking forward to see her turn her head, but she did not turn her head back after disappearing. However, he did not know that she had actually hoped for Ye Tianze to be able to call her over, but Ye Tianze had not said anything from the start.


    The morning of the next day, Lan Yuheng rushed over and pulled Ye Tianze along, and said: "Let''s go, I will bring you to participate in the auction."


    "What auction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that it was a private auction?" Lan Yuheng said, "If you do not accept the Spirit Coin, you can only use items to exchange for items. The identities of those who participate are not transparent, so you can rest assured that you can obtain what you want."


    They circled around the city and entered a small alley. When Lan Yuheng knocked on the door, a elder opened up the door and extended his hand out towards Lan Yuheng.


    He took out a card and handed it over. elder did not ask anything and led them inside.


    This House was very old, and there was nothing special about it. However, there was a secret passage, and in the secret passage, there was actually a Teleportation Array Door.


    After the two entered the Teleportation Array Door, they arrived in a pitch-black space, accompanied by the appearance of a burst of spatial energy.


    This is a room. Lan Yuheng pointed ahead, and said: "The auction has already begun. This time, quite a few people have come."


    Ye Tianze saw that outside the room, there was a stage, and around the stage, it was completely dark. On the stage, there was a elder, holding onto something as he gestured.


    After Lan Yuheng opened the formation, the voice of the elder immediately came out from the room. "Eighth Order spirit beast, crystal fish inner pill, suits the water attribute cultivator. This Guest wants to exchange for a level seven material, diamond ��"


    "Eighth Order spirit beast!" Ye Tianze was slightly shocked, this was the strength of the Immortal Stage Expert.


    After several consecutive rounds, Ye Tianze finally understood the rules. This was an exchange of barter, not an auction at all.


    If you want to exchange for it, you can immediately activate the formation, light up the room, and take out whatever you can exchange for, and use the formation to transmit it out.


    The first person to take out something in exchange could choose anything they wanted. If there was something he wanted, it would be great, but even if he didn''t have what he wanted, he could still choose something of equal value.


    Therefore, this auction of barter items was not entirely an auction that required items specified by the Master. Of course, there were also those who were stubborn enough to not take notice of the items taken out by the rest of the Guest as long as they were wanted.


    "It''s your turn for the next round. What you prepared to trade for, it says what you want to trade for." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out an jade box and marked what he wanted to exchange for. This thing was the general situation regarding the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, the clearer the information, the better.


    After the things were transferred out, Ye Tianze saw that the surroundings of the dark stage had all been lit up.


    Lan Yuheng said incredulously: "You actually used an Earth rank Deity''s Pill with nine stripes to exchange for it, are you crazy? Deity''s Pill s are things that cannot be bought, and furthermore, they are Nine-striped Deity''s Pill. Even in your South Sky Yuxu Sect, the highest level of Earth rank Deity''s Pill that you can refine has four stripes on it."


    "I have plenty of these things." Ye Tianze said, "If you want it, bring the materials over. Tonight, I will give you a furnace to refine it, and will not charge you any money."


    "��" Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    After a long silence, he asked: "Are you able to refine Heaven Grade Pill now?"


    "That''s not enough, but I am already preparing to refine a Heaven Grade Pill. Of course, the first thing I will do is raise the Rating of the Deity''s Pill." Ye Tianze said, "At that time, not only can the King Stage be used, the Immortal Realm can also be used."


    "It can even raise one''s Rating!" Lan Yuheng looked at him as if he was looking at a monster.


    Right now, the entire Human Clan is a large clan, and are all being affected by this Deity''s Pill, but this is only available under the King Stage.


    But even so, the alien clan and the Human Clan still understood how powerful the pill was. The Human Emperor had even specially ordered for the pill to be classified as the controlling pill of the Human Clan.


    Every single Deity''s Pill refined in South Sky City had to be marked with a destination. Someone was specially responsible for monitoring this matter in the Human Emperor Palace.


    Although the alien clan was restless and restless, even if they had obtained a few Deity''s Pill, they still would not be able to refine Deity''s Pill.


    Who knew that taking the pill to reverse the composition of the pill was the hardest thing to do? Even if it was a Pill Master with high Rating, to be able to push the materials out was impossible because the pill formula included the ingredients, the temperature of the fire, and the materials needed to refine manipulation.


    Earth Grade Medicinal Pill s needed to reach a balance in the materials, and this balance also required one to be in control of the fire. If something was wrong, the furnace would explode, causing the pill to become useless.


    Now that Ye Tianze had said that he had a lot of Nine-striped Earth rank Deity''s Pill, if this were to spread, who knows how many people would come looking for trouble with him.


    What was even more terrifying was that the pill could actually raise its Rating!


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Lan Yuheng said seriously.


    "After raising the Rating, it should be a Heaven Grade Pill. If nothing goes wrong, Immortal Stage Expert will definitely be able to use it." Ye Tianze said, "However, the materials consumed was ten times more than the Earth rank Deity''s Pill!"


    "You mean Consumption, or Pill Formation?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Of course it''s to form a pill. If it''s just a consumption of energy, then every Immortal Stage Expert has one pellet, and he would be invincible." Ye Tianze said.


    Even so, Lan Yuheng still remained silent for a while.


    "Make out a list of ingredients. Before you go to Imperial Dragon City, I will definitely help you gather all of them. However, after refining the Heaven-ranked Deity Pellet, I need the exclusive right to buy them." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Your kid is much more refined than your family''s housekeeper, Lan Yu!" Ye Tianze said snappily, "If we were to take it out and auction it, the entire Human Clan would probably come to compete."


    We are brothers, boss, you can''t possibly not give me this kind of convenience, right? If I were to obtain the exclusive right to purchase, then I will have even more authority in the Jubao House, this is a win-win situation. Lan Yuheng laughed.

 C592 [592]

    In the end, Ye Tianze still gave Lan Yuheng the exclusive right to buy it.


    He was very clear about Lan Yuheng''s thoughts. The reason he could give him this much convenience was not only because the two of them were brothers.


    If Ye Tianze could not bring more benefits to him, with his authority, it would be impossible for him to give Ye Tianze so much convenience.


    For example, he could use the shadow of the Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror to help him find the required resources, or he could bring him directly to this private auction.


    All the interactions in this world either started with feelings, or started with benefits, but the final result would always be benefits.


    Lan Yuheng was naturally very excited to be the sole successor. Just by being the sole successor, his position in the Jubao House would rise steadily as well. This was of great benefit to him taking over the Jubao House in the future.


    "Tell me, why did you not do it with the Jubao House''s Great Young Master and instead went to live in South Sky City?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Back then, I didn''t even want to use my own home to create a new world for myself." Lan Yuheng said, "And one of my dreams is to be like my brother and become a expert."


    "Then why did you come back?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it because I met you, boss? I used to think that as long as I work hard, even if I lack talent, I could still become an exceptional expert, but ��"


    "Ever since I met you, I knew that there was no hope for me. I probably won''t be able to surpass you in ten lifetimes, so I resigned myself to my fate. I realized later on that if I relied on the power of the family, there was no need to take so many detours.


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly: "It''s good to follow the background."


    "Nonsense, I feel like I was too childish to die, but I don''t regret it because I met my boss and my third brother." Lan Yuheng said, "Oh yeah, boss, do you know where Fourth Bro went? That little girl seems to have disappeared without a trace from the Tianlong Holy Realm! "


    "I''m going to kill him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You ��" Lan Yuheng looked at her in astonishment, "It can''t be that you have your eyes on Fourth Bro, and when Fourth Bro disagrees, you kill him �� That what �� That''s right! "


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "She''s a fox." Ye Tianze immediately explained, "We can''t not kill!"


    "No wonder when we were in Tianlong Holy Realm, she could always bend the knee without fighting. It turns out to be a Qing Qiu Fox, what a pity, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have killed her. If I had caught her and sold her, I would have made a lot of money." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Towards alien clan, the two of them had the same attitude, which was to kill quickly, regardless of whatever feelings they had, because that was the justice of the community. )


    "Oh yeah, speaking of number three, ever since the Yuxu Sect, he seemed to have disappeared. I''ve searched around for a long time, but still couldn''t find any trace of him." Lan Yuheng was a little worried.


    "Do you know where he came from?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know, do you remember when he was at the Divine Dragon Sword Sect''s Large Competition? At that time he used the Wind Soul Sword, but the Wind Soul Sword comes from a great power in the Dragon Resisting Realm, and this great power has just experienced a great change. " Lan Yuheng said.


    "What great power?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors, Feng Family!"


    Lan Yuheng said, "This Feng Family is as famous as the Dugu, with their sword techniques. If the sword techniques of the Dugu are undefeatable, then the sword techniques of the Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors is the only sword technique that can compete with the Dugu. If my guess is correct, Old Third should not be surnamed Yang, but Feng, he should be the son of the previous Nine Layer Tower''s Tower Owner!"


    "Who is this generation''s Tower Owner?" Ye Tianze asked.


    However, he is not Tower Owner. According to what I know, Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors experienced a huge change ten years ago, Old Tower Owner suddenly died, and the new Tower Owner is Third Brother''s blood uncle. "


    Lan Yuheng said, "Boss, on this trip to the Dragon Resisting Realm, if we can meet third brother, let him come to the southern border. I promise that as long as he is in the southern region, even if it''s the Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors, he won''t be touched even a single hair on his head!"


    "If you can''t find him, how can I find him?" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "I even wanted you to pass a message to him, if you find him, tell him, if there''s anything, let us carry it together!"


    Hearing that, Lan Yuheng became excited, and said: "Boss, if he heard your words, he would probably cry."


    "Ol ''Three isn''t as pretentious as you." Ye Tianze said, "When he was in Yuxu Sect, he left by himself, perhaps because he did not want to cause me any trouble."


    Lan Yuheng shot a glance at him, and at that moment, the lights in the room lit up.


    Following that, item after item was presented in front of Ye Tianze, waiting for his decision. Most of them were related to the distribution of power in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm.


    If Ye Tianze wanted to go to the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, it was naturally to find the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels. This way, he could merge the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels into his own fire spiritual force.


    Currently, his Wood Qi was already at the same level as the other Spiritual Energy.


    Moreover, Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels were also the key to refining him.


    However, most of the jade chip only depicted the parts of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm s and the rest of the secret region s as general and vague.


    There was a difference of a hundred thousand miles between what he wanted and what he wanted.


    However, one of the jade chip had stated that if one chose this jade chip, they could interview him. This was because this person had been to the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, and could give him a detailed description of the Azure Dragon secret region.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lan Yuheng had already crossed out this option and said: "The possibility of speculation on the part of this person is greater than the possibility of him knowing the clues on the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels.


    The thing that Guest No. 10 took out was not the thing Ye Tianze wanted, but a fragment of an ancient cultivation cave abode, and it was in the middle of Vermillion Bird Secret Realm.


    However, this number ten Guest indicated that this disabled looking cave abode did not know if it still existed. Moreover, it was located outside of Vermillion Bird Secret Realm''s territory and even deeper in.


    In the secret region, it was naturally not safe to leave the territory of the Human Clan. However, the moment they met those ancient strong race, the chances of them being killed was almost ninety percent or more.


    The strong race did not like these invaders.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, then pulled back the option he had previously and said: "One more choice, one more hope!"


    "But you only have one Nine-Striped Deity''s Pill!" Lan Yuheng said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Tianze took out another jade box and said: "I''ve said it before, I have a lot of these things."


    "You �� This is simply insane! " Lan Yuheng was speechless.


    Ye Tianze laughed, then immediately gave them over. He then traded with the two of them and took what he needed.


    Although they were in a dark room, separated by a terrifying restriction, the moment the two Nine-Striped Deity''s Pill appeared, Lan Yuheng seemed to have already sensed them, feeling the burning gazes from those rooms.


    "Just take a look at the jade chip, it''s better not to meet that person, it''ll expose your identity, in case ��" Lan Yuheng asked worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of? There are too many people in this world who want to kill me. There''s only one more." Ye Tianze didn''t mind.


    This was because he discovered that the jade chip did indeed have some goods, and was not as general as it looked before.

 C593 [593]

    In the dark room, the auction continued after a short period of restlessness. Lan Yuheng said that he had something to do, and left the room, deciding to wait for Ye Tianze outside.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, and prepared to watch the next few rounds, but in the next few rounds, he did not see anything that could pique his interest.


    Just as he was about to leave, the auctioneer suddenly took out a jade chip and introduced it.


    "mixed essence umbrella s, when this umbrella is refined to full mastery, it can transform into a variety of forms and attack and defend. Most importantly, this umbrella has mastered itself and is a top grade immortal apparatus. This umbrella comes from the Dragon Resisting Realm''s Artifact Sect!" The moderator threw a heavyweight message.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew of the Artifact Sect, which was the first sect in Human Clan.


    The most important thing was that this umbrella was actually the same as the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    Ye Tianze had never seen a Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella before. Even though he wanted to refine one, it was his weak spot in the area of refining.


    He also only knew that Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella were refined using nine different types of weapons, and they were the highest level divine instrument, equivalent to a Human Clan''s Extreme Dao.


    After the host finished introducing the item, the item very quickly appeared in each room. Of course, one could not directly look at it and could only see a few details.


    When Ye Tianze saw it, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. According to the special description given by the Master, this mixed essence umbrella was a weapon that could be grown.


    Ye Tianze was well aware of how rare it was for a weapon to be able to grow. If it was only a set of Exquisite, it would not be enough to consume so many ingredients to refine.


    After he finished inspecting, Ye Tianze turned silent. This mixed essence umbrella was extremely similar to the one he wanted to refine.


    "This mixed essence umbrella could be used as the foundation of the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella. With this Armament Sect''s level of refining, there shouldn''t be any problems in designing it, it''s just that ��" Ye Tianze found it difficult to believe that this person wanted something that was too heaven-defying.


    What he wanted was actually a Iceheart grass!


    Iceheart grass had the highest water attribute, and was simply not one bit inferior to Heavenly Flame. This was, after all, the most important treasure of all water attribute cultivator s.


    Because once a water attribute cultivator had a Iceheart grass, they could transform the water power into an ice attribute Spiritual Energy. With the cold energy of the Iceheart grass, it was absolutely not one bit inferior to the fusion of the Heavenly Flame.


    Even in Ye Tianze''s past life, he had not seen many Iceheart grass, much less in this lifetime.


    "I do have an ice treasure in my hand!" Ye Tianze thought.


    This ice treasure was also in the Yuxu Sect. After completing its mission of harvesting and obtaining the thousand-year cold jade, it was naturally much worse than the Iceheart grass.


    However, they could replace treasure s, since they did not possess a power as large as Iceheart grass s.


    Thinking about it, Ye Tianze immediately placed the thousand year cold jade on it, and waited for the jade chip''s decision.


    Sure enough, this person still valued his thousand year cold jade. The host brought him a message, the Master of the jade chip needed even more thousand year cold jade in order to be willing to exchange.


    Ye Tianze only had a total of less than three thousand-year-old cold jade, and these were all prepared by transforming into water power.


    "Let''s switch!" Ye Tianze finally decided to take out the thousand year cold jade to exchange.


    However, he did not immediately take out all of his trump cards. Instead, he took out a second one and waited for the exchange of the jade chip and Master s.


    However, this of the jade chip actually requested five pieces of thousand-year cold jade. After Ye Tianze took out three pieces, he no longer bothered with them.


    After a long while, the jade chip Master finally made a compromise.


    Once the jade chip was in his hands, he immediately started examining them. He discovered that the design of the mixed essence umbrella was exactly the same as that of the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella, and it even included a lot of special ideas, avoiding a lot of the Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella''s weaknesses.


    However, there was still a big difference when compared to a real Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    However, to Ye Tianze, it was as if he had obtained a treasure, because he did not know how to refine a Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    Doing so had one benefit, and that was that his foundation was very solid. However, just like the Huntian War Body s of his past life, although his foundation was solid, the hidden danger was extremely huge.


    "After I obtain the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, I will first melt the divine instrument of the Fighting Divine Ape into a coarse embryo and then directly erase its divinity. Then, I will have a foundation!" Ye Tianze thought.


    In the next few rounds, although Ye Tianze took a fancy to a few things, he did not have any interest in them. The most important part was that he did not have anything to exchange with them.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see the boss?" At the same time, in a room within the city, Lan Yuheng was conversing with a young man.


    If Ye Tianze was here, he would definitely realize that the man was Yang Wuhui.


    "He already has too many burdens on him. I don''t want to make him worry about me." Yang Wuhui said.


    "But boss told me to bring you a message. Tell you, if there''s anything, we can carry it together." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Boss really said that?" Yang Wuhui was shocked.


    "Would I lie to you?" Lan Yuheng said, "If you stay in the southern region, second brother will guarantee that the heavy tower won''t touch a single strand of your hair!"


    "I know, but I have to get my revenge!" Yang Wuhui said, "Moreover, boss seems to already know that I''m here."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yuheng asked curiously.


    "With Boss''s intelligence, do you think that you can hide it from him?" Yang Wuhui said, "You are underestimating this boss, and this is someone who has fought his way from the Shitai County all the way to the south, creating such a magnificent achievement for the Human Clan. I am afraid even you and I would not be able to imagine that he would be able to reach this stage!"


    Lan Yuheng immediately looked like he had suffered a setback, and started to worry that the boss was going to deal with him later.


    "Then why don''t you go and meet the boss? We brothers should at least have a good drink." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You must be afraid that boss will scold you, so you dragged me along." Yang Wuhui was not in a good mood, "Don''t worry, since boss didn''t expose me at the start, when you return, he will not reveal me. Imperial Dragon City might not be able to return for now, I am preparing to go to Eastern Region to look for my grandfather, and we will set off right now."


    "��" Lan Yuheng.


    Returning to the dark room, Ye Tianze saw that Lan Yuheng had returned and said, "Let''s go back."


    "Boss, do you know something?" Lan Yuheng said worriedly.


    "Know what?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "Let me tell you, I just captured the same treasure, the mixed essence umbrella of the Weapon Sect."


    Hearing Ye Tianze say something to his right and left, Lan Yuheng immediately understood. Ye Tianze just did not want to expose him, so he could not help but feel extremely guilty.


    But when he heard about mixed essence umbrella s, Lan Yuheng''s face changed: How could you give this hot potato to the next, what are you using to exchange for it?


    "Thousand year cold jade, three pieces." Ye Tianze said.


    "What a loss, what a loss, that damned fellow, I actually forgot to tell you about this, but why do you want this mixed essence umbrella, it''s just a loss of effort." Lan Yuheng''s face was filled with helplessness.

 C594 [594]

    From Lan Yuheng, Ye Tianze found out about a matter. This mixed essence umbrella was the Artifact Sect''s treasure, and had even been refined before. It had always been left inside as the sect''s treasure, and would not easily be taken as a person.


    However, the person who had used the Artifact Sect''s treasure to exchange for the treasure was a traitor of Armament Sect. He had stolen the treasure of Armament Sect and was currently being pursued by the Armament Sect.


    Furthermore, Artifact Sect had already made known to the world that whoever dared to trade for the Armament Sect''s precious treasure refined jade chip would become the enemy of the Armament Sect, and the Armament Sect would never give this power or individual the chance to refine any weapon.


    This was actually the same move that Ye Tianze used against the Dutian Family, it was just that Ye Tianze did not really care about it.


    "Armament Sect is the holy land of the Human Clan, those flying shuttle s are all refined by the Weapon Sect. I know that you are not afraid, boss, but the problem is that offending them is not going to work, and what are you going to do with the mixed essence umbrella? Don''t you use a blade or a spear?" Lan Yuheng said in a strange tone.


    "I have my own plans." Ye Tianze said, "To the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, we''ll meet that person first."


    The two of them immediately rushed to the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. Under Lan Yuheng''s arrangement, this meeting was extremely secretive, but when Ye Tianze entered the room and saw that person, he frowned.


    Lan Yuheng was even more shocked, and said: "Why is it you?"


    "So it''s a rich Young Master. I presume that the person by my side should be the brave warrior who won the Vermillion Bird Valley and the Heavenly Arena, Ye Tianze." This was a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing, and the service on his body was vastly different from that of the service in the Southern Domain.


    Seeing Ye Tianze''s strange face, Lan Yuheng immediately whispered in his ear. Ye Tianze was also surprised.


    "Greetings Human Emperor Emissary." Ye Tianze cupped his hands and bowed.


    "Come, come, sit down, talk." He was Human Emperor Emissary''s Zhao Mingli, and was rumored to be the cousin of the one who came after Human Emperor, Zhao Yu''er.


    However, Lan Yuheng did not have the intention to sit down, because his family''s Gramps forbade anyone to have contact with the Zhao Family.


    He thought that Ye Tianze would also leave, because the Human Emperor Emissary was not the same person as him. However, he did not expect that Ye Tianze did not leave, but instead calmly sat down.


    "Have you been to Vermillion Bird Secret Realm before?" Ye Tianze immediately went to the main topic.


    "I''ve never been there." Zhao Mingli said, "However, within Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, there is our power, and furthermore, I do have more detailed information than that jade chip."


    "Then, don''t waste your breath. What do you need in order to give me the item?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No rush." Zhao Mingli said, "Being able to meet like this, is fate. Let''s chat properly to increase our relationship."


    "There''s nothing much to talk about. Just state your price." Lan Yuheng gagged.


    "In that case, it''s meaningless." Zhao Mingli smiled slightly and said, "I remember that the day I just arrived, the two of you were holding a banquet in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. It''s fine if you don''t come, but you''re actually still in Vermillion Bird Mansion, inviting the God of Cooking to make a feast. This makes me lose a lot of face."


    Ye Tianze did not speak, but raised his head, not caring at all.


    Zhao Mingli did not have any intentions of ripping off his face, but instead had a face full of smiles: "It''s fine if you can''t cook a feast in Vermillion Bird, but, I''m here in Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, I can''t even afford to serve dishes. It''s not nice of me to eat anything!"


    Lan Yuheng raised his head, he did not dare look at him, it was obvious that he was doing this to piss off this group of people.


    "No matter what, I am still a personal messenger of the Your Majesty. I came to the Southern Domain this time, do you think it''s easy for me to clean up your mess?" Zhao Mingli said.


    Lan Yuheng was startled, he never thought that this Zhao Mingli would actually come and complain to them, and his impression of him could not help but change a lot.


    "We don''t need you to wipe our asses." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Hehe, can the strength of the Southern Domain really beat the Demon Clan?" Zhao Mingli said, "Your Jubao House is in charge of supplying the entire southern region with military supplies, so you should know the current strength of the southern region well. I understand that you youngsters are hot-blooded, but war cannot be fought so easily.


    Lan Yuheng kept silent, because he was very clear on the current situation in the Southern Domain.


    But the various powerhouses did not share the same intention. If they really wanted them to fight to the death with the Demon Clan, that would be no different from nonsense, because it would not benefit them at all.


    "Your Majesty, of course there are Your Majesty''s considerations, it is enough for young people to do their own things." Zhao Mingli said, "What truly sustains the common people is not you, but the Your Majesty, and once war begins, the true calamity would definitely not fall upon those great powers, this point you should be well aware of!"


    "After waiting for fifty thousand years, the Human Clan has become even weaker. Do I have to wait for another fifty thousand years?" But Ye Tianze was not convinced by him.


    Hehe, looks like it will be really difficult to convince you, you are exactly the same as what Doutian Yulong said! Zhao Mingli said, "It''s a good thing that you do not have the authority, otherwise wouldn''t the world be in chaos?"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to refute his words, and said: "If you are not willing to give me the information, then I will take my leave!"


    "Wait." Zhao Mingli shouted, and immediately took out a jade chip, and said: "This is the information you requested about the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, and there are even clues regarding the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels inside."


    "You gave it to me just like that?" Let alone Ye Tianze, even Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    "Of course not." Zhao Mingli said, "My condition is very simple, this time Zhao Family will help you, you must also help Zhao Family once."


    "Are you kidding? How can I help Zhao Family? " Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "You can definitely help me." Zhao Mingli seemed to have some hidden meaning.


    Lan Yuheng, who was standing at the side, pulled Ye Tianze, as if to remind him that there was a trap inside, and not to be fooled.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that it was strange for a Jubao House like Lan Yuheng to not rope him in, but instead rope him into as a powerless nobody.


    Although he was powerful, he was still tightly stuck in the King Stage. He couldn''t change anything in the fairyland, so it wasn''t worth Zhao Mingli''s effort to win him over.


    Of course, he still had the interests of the Deity''s Pill on him, but Zhao Mingli did not mention a single word about the Deity''s Pill.


    "Don''t regret it." Ye Tianze immediately took the jade chip.


    "Hur hur." Zhao Mingli was finally relieved, and laughed: "It''s good that you''ve agreed, but you''ll regret it in the future, and I can tell you another piece of news. Doutian Yulong has already allied many forces, and is currently preparing to deal with you.


    Lan Yuheng was shocked, he was suspicious of whether Zhao Mingli''s words were true or false.


    After the two of them left the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, Lan Yuheng asked: "I don''t think he had any good intentions in the first place."


    "Of course he doesn''t feel bad, but it''s true that he said Doutian Yulong wanted to deal with me. At the very least, he didn''t lie on this matter." Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, I''m not talking about you. You''re talking about how all the major powers and the united Demon Clan are going to deal with you. I think there''s a possibility that they might be able to kill a chicken with a cow-knife." Lan Yuheng said.


    "Doutian Yulong wants to deal with me. All the great powers and Demon Clan, what''s wrong with the Vermillion Bird that he wants to deal with?" Ye Tianze said.


    Lan Yuheng had only used the power of the major powers to get rid of Ye Tianze on the way, and of the major powers, and even the Demon Clan s only had one target.


    "Right now, at the border, the demon army is pressing down on the land. If the Vermillion Bird dies on the way to the Imperial Dragon City, the impact that will be dealt to the entire Southern region human race, and even the Vermillion Bird Legion, can be imagined!" Ye Tianze said, "At that time, I''m afraid that no one will be talking about counterattacking the Demon Clan, they would be so disappointed!"

 C595 She left without looking back

    "Then you must hurry back and advise Lord Vermillion Bird not to go to Imperial Dragon City. Even if she does, she must be prepared to go to Imperial Dragon City." Lan Yuheng said anxiously.


    "Perhaps, from the moment she accepted the three battles, she had already made her preparations." Ye Tianze recalled Vermillion Bird''s words.


    I am willing to use my blood to forge the Sky Sword, and my heart to call upon the battle spirit.


    Lan Yuheng did not understand what he meant. After sending Ye Tianze back to the Vermillion Bird Mansion, he immediately returned home and told his own Gramps about it.


    However, what he did not expect was that his Gramps did not pay much attention to this matter. He only said that since she had made her own choice, he would bear the corresponding price for it.


    Ye Tianze was originally prepared to follow Lan Yuheng''s plan to persuade Vermillion Bird, but the moment he walked out of Vermillion Bird''s study, he was stopped by a single sentence from Vermillion Bird.


    "If you wish to advise me, there is no need to say anything. My heart is firm!"


    He was clearly not the first person that came to the Vermillion Bird to persuade him, so he went straight back to his room, only to see Qin Weiyang, sitting in front of his desk, deep in thought.


    Seeing him enter, Qin Weiyang immediately became vigilant. Ye Tianze immediately took out a jade box and said: "Come, I''ll give you a present."


    Qin Weiyang immediately grabbed it and looked at her warily, as if she knew that none of the things that Ye Tianze gave her were lacking.


    "If you accept my gift, you must promise me one thing." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, holding the jade box in her hands, seemingly hesitating. She did not want to agree to any of Ye Tianze''s conditions, but she also did not want to return the jade box.


    "I need to go far away from here. Before I return, you should stay in the Vermillion Bird Mansion. If you need anything, go find that fatty. You''ve met him before." Ye Tianze said.


    Without saying a word, Qin Weiyang nodded her head, as though she did not care whether Ye Tianze left or not.


    This made Ye Tianze let out a bitter laugh and said, "You little girl, looks like �� It will be a long time before I come back. "


    Seeing Ye Tianze sitting cross-legged on the bed and cultivating, Qin Weiyang immediately opened up the jade box.


    But right after, a terrifying high temperature rose from within the jade box, causing the entire room to instantly sink into a state of being both fire and ice.


    Initially, Qin Weiyang was caught unprepared. However, after looking at it for a long time, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she grabbed the gigantic egg from the jade box and started chewing on it.


    Just then, a hand suddenly extended and snatched the egg away. Qin Weiyang was shocked, he immediately retreated 30 metres and looked at him warily, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    "We can''t eat it. If we eat it, we''ll waste it. After this thing hatches, it will be a treasure." Ye Tianze said as he reached out his hand, "I shall leave it to you. You must protect it well, understand? Maybe when it grows up, it will protect you. "


    Qin Weiyang looked at him warily but did not come over. Only when Ye Tianze placed the egg on the table and returned to his bed, did she carefully walk over, picked up the green dragon egg, knocked on it, opened her mouth and started chewing.


    But when she opened his mouth wide, he suddenly stopped, and realised that Ye Tianze was staring straight at her, and immediately kicked the egg into her bosom, turning his head to check.


    "I forgot. In front of a living being like the West Royal Family, any living being with low Rating can be used as food." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly and ignored her.


    Early morning of the next day. Just as Ye Tianze was about to go out, he was discovered awake. She pulled on the corner of Ye Tianze''s clothes, unwilling to leave the room even at death''s door.


    Ye Tianze said: "You promised yesterday, I will go on a long journey, and at most, I''ll be back in a month."


    However, Qin Weiyang appeared to be on guard, as if she didn''t believe Ye Tianze at all. Furthermore, her expression was obviously telling Ye Tianze that she didn''t agree to it.


    "Little girl, you took my things." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang immediately took out the green dragon egg and pretended to eat it. The green dragon egg immediately began to tremble, as if it had finally gained intelligence.


    However, Ye Tianze remained unmoved, and said: "If you want to eat, eat, I won''t care about you."


    Seeing Ye Tianze turning to leave, Qin Weiyang immediately kept her green dragon egg and followed, sticking closely behind her, as though she was prepared to follow him.


    "Why did you bring her along?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Follow that b * stard, there''s no helping it, just bring her along." Ye Tianze reached out to caress her head, but was dodged by Qin Weiyang.


    "You better be prepared." Vermillion Bird directly boarded her Vermillion Bird Shuttle.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to bring Qin Weiyang along, he never thought that Qin Weiyang would throw him off and stay in Vermillion Bird Mansion.


    It was obvious that he was angry because of what he had said.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief, and boarded the Vermillion Bird Shuttle without looking back.


    "Squeak ��"


    The moment the Vermillion Bird Shuttle was activated, a sharp scream came out from inside the Vermillion Bird Mansion, causing the ears of everyone in the Vermillion Bird Mansion to hurt.


    And at that moment, the Vermillion Bird Shuttle had already left the Zhou Tian City and disappeared into the horizon.


    Qin Weiyang stood in the Vermillion Bird Mansion, looking at the place that had disappeared, her eyes filled with tears, which quickly fell.


    "Dealing with a little Child like this, she will hate you!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "It''s better than losing my life." Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you know?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Know what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    She felt that the surrounding space had already been completely sealed off. She raised her hand and pressed it on Ye Tianze''s skull, causing a huge wave of Spiritual Energy s to pass through his body, imprisoning his eight extraordinary meridians.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked coldly.


    "You''re right, it''s better than losing your life. This is my path, not yours!" Vermillion Bird said resolutely, "After a hundred miles, I will put you down. The restrictions will be lifted within an hour!"


    Ye Tianze''s face became ugly. "I''m someone the Human Emperor is going to see! You can''t leave me alone!"


    "How could you hide that little trick of yours from me?" The Vermillion Bird laughed, "If you really want to meet Human Emperor, then wait for me to kill all the enemies on my way here first!"


    "You stinking woman, hurry up and let me go, I won''t sit on your flying shuttle, I''ll go by myself!" Ye Tianze scolded loudly.


    However, the Vermillion Bird was indifferent.


    After leaving Zhou Tian City for a hundred miles, she immediately flung Ye Tianze away, and quickly advanced towards Imperial Dragon City without looking back.


    When Ye Tianze landed, the Inhibition Formation on his body had stopped his body but he was not harmed at all. However, when he raised his head, he was already gone.


    She left without looking back.


    And at this moment, Ye Tianze felt a powerless at the bottom of his heart, in this powerlessness, there was a tearing pain, maybe in the eyes of the Vermillion Bird, he was his own Qin Weiyang.

 C596 coercion

    "Damned woman, you actually dared to imprison me. Do you think your restrictions can imprison me ��" "Huh ��" This restriction �� "Seems like ��"


    After a long while, Ye Tianze realised that even though he could move, he could not use any Spiritual Energy s at all. Even his body seemed weak and weak.


    Looking at the direction the flying shuttle went towards, Ye Tianze took a step forward and caught up, but he was too slow. Even after running for ten years, he might not even be able to reach Dragon Resisting Realm.


    However, before they could even run a mile, they felt a sense of danger, and suddenly a group of expert s appeared in front of them. The leader was someone they were very familiar with, it was Dutian Family''s Doutian Yue.


    "little brute, I''ve finally found you. Looks like Young Lord has done pretty well. Doutian Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze''s expression changed, he had no intention of fleeing at all. With his current condition, not to mention escaping from the three King Stage s and the fairyland, even a cultivator of the Spirit Concealment Realm would probably be able to destroy him.


    "You''ve already planned this out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You actually didn''t run, it''s really unexpected, looks like the restrictions Vermillion Bird placed on you is very powerful." Doutian Yue''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    Lifting his hand and slapping Ye Tianze, he did not wait for him to get up, but with a few kicks, he caused Ye Tianze''s entire body to tremble.


    A few King Stage s also rushed forward, punching and kicking them, but luckily, although Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy was imprisoned, his skin and flesh was rough, and he did not sustain any injuries.


    Seeing Ye Tianze staring fiercely at him, Doutian Yue clapped his hands, and said coldly: "You''re about to die, but you still dare to be so arrogant. If it wasn''t for Young Lord, I would kill you right now!"


    "I don''t believe you." Ye Tianze wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Bang.


    With one leg, Doutian Yue flipped over Ye Tianze onto the ground and then landed a kick on his chest.


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll make you suffer a fate worse than death!" Doutian Yue''s face was full of fierceness, "Did you know, you hurt me so much!"


    "If I don''t die, I''ll definitely take your dog life!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Doutian Yue was startled, he raised his hand to slap him, but when he saw Ye Tianze''s fierce gaze, he stopped.


    "Hehe, just be proud of yourself, when we meet the Young Lord later, I''ll see if you can still be so stubborn!" Doutian Yue sneered, "Take him away!"


    climbed onto the flying shuttle, and in a moment, sounds of fighting came from afar. Ye Tianze''s eyes were wide open, the nearby sky was a fiery red, and around the fiery red sky, the baleful qi s were overflowing, as though they were black clouds pressing down on a city.


    The polar opposites gave off a strong sense of pressure, Ye Tianze knew that the situation was not good.


    Before they even reached the fighting area, the flying shuttle landed on top of a mountain. From this mountain, they could see the scene of the battlefield in the distance.


    He saw nine men in black robes with the ghost mask, surrounding a female dressed in a fiery red battle armor, fighting intensely.


    The overflowing baleful qi, in reality, had condensed into a substantial killing intent, locking the fiery red sky in place. However, the female who wore the fiery red battle armor, weaved through the nine people with ease and ease, not falling into a disadvantage at all.


    "Yellow Spring Killer!" Ye Tianze''s face became gloomy, the nine Yellow Spring Killer in front of him all had purple faces, and they were much stronger than the purple faces he had encountered before.


    "Purple Face, a 9-star killer. Each of them has tens of thousands of lives in their hands, known as the massacre of tens of thousands of people!" A voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze looked over, on top of the mountain stood a group of people, the leader was Doutian Yulong, other than that, Mu Yun Sect''s Mu Lihui was also present.


    However, what surprised Ye Tianze was that there was another person in the group of people, who was one of the three great Demon Clan he met earlier in the Capital City.


    The one who spoke, was Doutian Yulong.


    "Is this the method you were talking about?" Demon Clan asked.


    "There''s no need to go all out if we want to kill the Vermillion Bird. All we need to do is threaten him." Doutian Yulong said, "I do not believe that Vermillion Bird does not dare to surrender!"


    "Am I right?" Doutian Yulong turned and look at Ye Tianze.


    "Colluding with the Demon Clan, even in this era, is a grave crime!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Hahaha ��" The group of people immediately burst into laughter.


    Mu Lihui said with a face full of ridicule: "The His Majesty the Human Emperor has already given the order to negotiate with the Demon Clan. Do you bunch of reckless bastards think that just by winning three battles, you can drag the Human Clan into the abyss of war? Stupid! "


    Seeing their mocking faces, Ye Tianze did not speak anymore, and finally understood the despair of Vermillion Bird.


    These people couldn''t even be bothered to pretend to be asleep now.


    "As I told you before, there are some things that a person cannot change. It would be the same even if one is strong enough to be at Vermillion Bird''s level." Doutian Yulong said.


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will personally head over to Imperial Dragon City and ask for forgiveness." Doutian Yulong said calmly.


    In that moment, Ye Tianze finally understood why he was restricted to Doutian Yulong. This opponent was not afraid of death, regardless of the cost, he had to put to death!


    "Don''t let me live, or else the Dutian Family will be removed from the world because of you!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "As you wish, I will do my best to make it so that you cannot survive." Doutian Yulong said, he looked into the distance and said, "Tell Vermillion Bird, I have captured Ye Tianze, and told her to surrender!"


    Hearing that, someone went forward to deliver a message, the sounds of battle stopped shortly, Vermillion Bird looked over from afar, her gaze landing on Ye Tianze, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Ye Tianze smiled at her, then shouted loudly: "You b * stard, look at what you''ve done! If you had brought me along, I wouldn''t have been so useless as to get caught by a few dogs, and even got beaten up. How do you think you should compensate me?"


    When everyone heard it, they were speechless, they never thought that Ye Tianze, would actually ask the Vermillion Bird for help. In their eyes, Ye Tianze was not a person who was afraid of death.


    Vermillion Bird was quiet for a long time, then said: "kid, you can''t blame me for this. No one can obstruct the way I want to go, even you can''t!"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised, he spread his hands and said: "I will do my best, if you want to kill me, just kill me."


    They did not expect that Vermillion Bird would be so decisive, and could not help but worry. Even if she did not have the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in her hand, her fighting strength was on par with the hall master''s in the southern territory.


    The Nine Stars Purple Face Assassin s of the nine Huang Quan s, after a long battle, were still unable to do anything to the Vermillion Bird, and this was in a situation where the Lord did not risk his life. If they were to go all out, even if they went all out, with the Demon Clan s, they would probably only be able to throw half of them out here.


    But Doutian Yulong was not surprised in the slightest, and said: "Lord Vermillion Bird, do you really not care about him? If that''s the case, then I will kill him now! "

 C597 [Inescapable Net]

    Seeing Doutian Yulong place the blade on Ye Tianze''s neck, the Vermillion Bird laughed out loud. "Hahahaha, Doutian Yulong, you are really ruthless, but you are wrong in your calculations, I do like this kid a little, but in front of the righteousness of the clan, what does this kid''s life count for?"


    "I am the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, the ninth generation Vermillion Bird of the Southern Domain!" The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    Doutian Yulong was expressionless.


    Do you see that? This woman is extremely heartless, and don''t forget, this woman is the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, holding the power of life and death in her hands. She has so many soldiers under her, fighting shoulder to shoulder with her. Ye Tianze laughed.


    "kid, it''s good that you know this. If there is a next life, then in the next life, I will repay you with this life, but in this life �� "Impossible!" Vermillion Bird''s face was filled with determination, she turned around and fought with the Huang Quan assassins.


    Demon Clan''s face did not look good. They had come here, and did not want to fight to the death with Vermillion Bird, but they had to kill him.


    "Is this the foolproof plan you spoke of?" Demon Clan stared coldly at Doutian Yulong.


    Doutian Yulong did not say anything, he looked at Ye Tianze, and on his expressionless face, he suddenly revealed a smile: "Then let''s kill him first, even if this messes up Vermillion Bird''s heart, he is still useful!"


    His hand raised and his blade descended, chopping at Ye Tianze''s neck. That terrifying blade aura, let alone Ye Tianze''s neck, could even cut through steel.


    However, just as the saber was about to fall, a voice suddenly called out, "Stop!"


    When everyone saw, they realised that Vermillion Bird had stopped and turned to look over, causing Ye Tianze to be startled, but seeing Vermillion Bird''s face, it was clear that she was worried, not emotionless.


    "I thought the Vermillion Bird was really stone-hearted!" Doutian Yulong laughed, the blade in his hand landed on Ye Tianze''s neck.


    He did not slash down, but the blade left a wound on his neck.


    Everyone was shocked, who would have thought that Vermillion Bird would actually give up for Ye Tianze, this was completely different from their imagination.


    The commander of the million strong army, one of the most ruthless expert in the Southern Domain. How could he give up just for a weak crowned teenager?


    "Could it be that the Vermillion Bird has something to do with this kid?" Mu Lihui thought.


    Doutian Yulong said: "This kid melted my Vermillion Bird''s heart of stone!"


    The crowd could not believe it. The difference in strength between the Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze was enormous, and their statuses were not on the same level either. How could they be together?


    Only Doutian Yulong understood that love could overcome all obstacles, because it was for the sake of the person it loved, that it was willing to sacrifice everything.


    Even if this teenager in front of him was his own son, he would still show no mercy.


    "Surrender!" The Demon Clan said coldly, "We will give you a quick death!"


    "Bastard, why can''t you be ruthless at critical moments? Did you let the dog eat all your guts? " Ye Tianze said, "Foolish, extremely foolish. You think that just because you surrendered, he would let me go? "You''re too childish. You''ve lived for hundreds of years and yet you''re still so childish!"


    Vermillion Bird did not say anything, but she released her domain and slowly walked over.


    Seeing this scene, the people present could not believe that the Vermillion Bird had given up on resisting just for the sake of a single teenager. If they had known earlier, why did they still invite the nine purple-faced assassins of the Huang Quan?


    "Have you forgotten your vow? Have you forgotten the way you''re going? " Ye Tianze shouted, "This is not the Vermillion Bird that I like!"


    Vermillion Bird paused for a moment, and the nine purple-faced hitmen also stopped, feeling very afraid.


    Doutian Yue punched at Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen: "little brute, if you dare say another word, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Ye Tianze held blood in his mouth, and didn''t even look at him, as he continued to speak, "You''ve really disappointed me, too much."


    Vermillion Bird raised her head, she was not moved and continued to walk over, she seemed to know what Ye Tianze wanted to do at that moment.


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly struggled. Caught off guard, he directly slashed towards Doutian Yulong''s blade.


    He gave up all his defenses and let the blade cut open his neck and blood vessels.


    Doutian Yue was shocked, he never expected that it would be so urgent to retract his blade, but the moment he retracted his blade, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly released a terrifying Spiritual Energy. Standing in front of him, Doutian Yue did not even have the time to react before he was heavily punched in the stomach.


    The Rachel was formed almost instantly, and with it, it started to corrode his body. Even though the current Doutian Yue was in fairyland, he was caught off guard and in that instant, his entire body was trembling.


    "Do it, kill him!" Doutian Yulong raised his hand, and his blade slashed down.


    The nine purple-masked assassins immediately attacked Vermillion Bird, at the same time, Demon Clan threw out a palm attack towards Ye Tianze who had escaped.


    Not to mention Doutian Yulong''s blade, this Demon Clan''s palm had even sealed off all of the space Ye Tianze had escaped, stopping him in his original spot.


    The blade took advantage of the opportunity to slash down. However, right at this moment, a flame rapidly shot forth. A slender hand grabbed onto the blade that was descending.


    The terrifying fire spiritual force had directly melted the blade into molten metal.


    This person was the Vermillion Bird. The few steps earlier was the distance from where the restriction was broken.


    "Boom!"


    Demon Clan slammed her palm down, heavily hitting Vermillion Bird''s body. She staggered, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was also at that moment that Vermillion Bird''s body flashed with fire. She transformed into a flaming bird that shot into the sky, jumped, broke through the crowd''s encirclement, and escaped into the sky.


    "Chase!" Doutian Yulong''s face changed.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the nine purple-masked assassins had already caught up to him. As for the Demon Clan, he didn''t fall behind at all.


    Wrapped in the Vermillion Bird''s fire spiritual force, the two of them swiftly escaped.


    "It seems that you are not as stone-hearted as you seem." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Shut up! If it wasn''t for you being a burden, would I have been slapped by that Demon Clan? You still have the face to say that! " Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    But Ye Tianze realized that her face was slightly flushed. It was obvious that it was because she had expressed his feelings just now, that he didn''t dare to face Ye Tianze right now.


    "You can''t blame me for that. If you had brought me with you earlier, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. Compared to you and me, even though we''re a burden ��" Ye Tianze said, "Against Doutian Yulong and the rest, I still have strength."


    Vermillion Bird had nothing to say, the injuries on her body were not serious, but she knew, if she wanted to get rid of Ye Tianze, it would be extremely difficult.


    But she didn''t want Ye Tianze to die with her, and just as she was hesitating about what to do, a strong sense of danger suddenly struck her.


    "This is bad!" Vermillion Bird suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Ye Tianze, who had been grabbed, was almost flung out by the inertia. The frightening power that came from stopping so quickly, had caused his internal organs to almost smash his stomach.

 C598 , rosefinch dance, move the sky (on)

    In the sky before him, a huge net had been created. This huge net was dark in color and it seemed to have sealed off the road ahead of Vermillion Bird.


    When the Vermillion Bird turned around, the big net immediately closed and sealed her back. Right now, both she and Ye Tianze were wrapped in the big net.


    "Inescapable Net!" Vermillion Bird stayed in the center of the big net, looking into the distance, "Southern Yama!"


    He saw a elder appearing outside the big net. He was holding onto a rope and this rope was coincidentally connected to the big black net.


    Very quickly, the Demon Clan and the nine great Huang Quan s arrived. When they saw the elder, they could not help but reveal surprised expressions.


    When Doutian Yulong arrived, he was also shocked: "Huang Quan, Southern Yama!"


    Above the nine stars was the Yama and above that was the master of the Huang Quan. The legendary Four Great Yama s held the four great realms of East, South, West and North.


    Its power was comparable to the commanders of the Four army s, and every Yama had a divine instrument in their hands.


    "It''s really difficult to get the Southern Yama to join us. If I didn''t kill the Vermillion Bird, I''m afraid that the old man wouldn''t even bother to help." Mu Lihui laughed.


    Everyone finally understood that this Southern Yama was invited by Mu Lihui, but he had clearly acted because of him.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, long time no see." Southern Yama laughed sinisterly, he was not wearing a mask, but her face was extremely sinister, like that of a dead man, without any signs of life.


    "Since the Huang Quan dares to attack me, aren''t you afraid of enraging the His Majesty the Human Emperor?" The Vermillion Bird finally revealed her fear.


    In Vermillion Bird''s view, at most, the nine great Nine Stars Purple Face Assassin s would be able to stall her, but the person before her was definitely a expert of the same level.


    If she had the Vermillion Bird''s Blade in her hand, she would naturally not fear it. However, she had already handed it over to him.


    "I''m only here to avenge my past!" The Southern Yama said, "As for this Demon Clan and the other major powers, they have nothing to do with me!"


    "Revenge? What enmity?" A middle-aged man asked curiously.


    "Back then, because the eighth generation of Vermillion Bird killed a small team from the Vermillion Bird Legion, they swept across most of the Huang Quan''s forces in the southern region, causing them to suffer a great loss." Doutian Yulong explained, "But the real enmity between the eighth generation Vermillion Bird and the first generation Southern Yama, was when they used the Vermillion Bird''s blade to directly cut through the dragnet, and almost killed the second generation Southern Yama!"


    "Southern Yama has lived in seclusion for many years. Many people even thought that he had been replaced, but he is still alive and his strength is much stronger than before." Mu Lihui laughed.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird, it''s time to settle the debt that we owed you back then. Since father''s debts are being repaid, I''ll let you repay the debts of your teacher!"


    The Southern Yama said, "The purple-faced killer, upon hearing the order, has entered the heaven''s Net and set up the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array, it''s time to properly entertain the Lord Vermillion Bird!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the nine purple-faced assassins entered the inescapable net. Following Southern Yama''s angry roar, the inescapable net immediately took form.


    The formation was like the heaven and earth, the force was like that of a Huang Quan, the array was filled with a cold wind that blew in, the black mist was filled with the light of the sun and moon, a tragic air soared into the sky.


    "Green Falling Yellow Springs Array, this is the real Green Falling Yellow Springs Array!" Mu Lihui felt his blood run cold, "Those who enter the array, are like those in the Huang Quan, a land of the dead!"


    "Jade Net Huang Quan, Death to the Soul!" Even someone as calm as Doutian Yulong was trembling slightly.


    There was no need to mention the Demon Clan s, even if they were outside of the formation, they could still feel the corrosive power that was coming from the formation.


    The nine big purple faced killers lined up in a circle, surrounding Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze in the middle, and started chanting.


    They could no longer see what was happening outside. It was as if they had entered a real Huang Quan, the cold wind blew from all around, accompanied by the miserable chanting, causing their hearts to tremble, and the Soul to waver.


    Vermillion Bird immediately activated her domain, transforming the thirty meters around him into a world of fire. The majestic baleful qi continued to corrode the hundred meter area around them.


    "Don''t let your mind get muddled, otherwise, you will become a zombie, and immortals will not be able to save you!" The Vermillion Bird reminded.


    "I understand!" Ye Tianze also gravely looked at his surroundings. The sound that entered his ears was the sound of a soul stealing. If he was even the slightest bit careless, it was possible that his Soul would be devoured.


    What was even more terrifying was that the baleful qi had turned into yellow sand that seemed to be alive, eroding the Vermillion Bird''s domain. The dead gas filled the area and continued to spread into the domain.


    This was the dark spiritual energy of the Nine great spiritual energy Seeds, and it seemed to be transforming into undead energy. If it had already been converted into undead energy, the Vermillion Bird Domain would probably not be able to stop the erosion of the yellow sand.


    Under the corrosion of the Soul Search and the sand that filled the air, the Vermillion Bird sat steadily in the middle without moving an inch. However, Ye Tianze knew that this was only temporary.


    The nine purple-faced assassins were the real killers, and beside the purple-faced assassin, there was another Southern Yama. That was the real killing move!


    Sure enough, at this moment, Ye Tianze suddenly felt a heavy pressure pressing down on him. Under this terrifying pressure, his heart seemed to be on the verge of exploding, and started to tremble violently.


    "The dragnet is beginning to shrink!" The Vermillion Bird laughed bitterly.


    "So what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the dragnet shrinks to the limit, my domain will inevitably shatter. You and I will both be refined into a pool of blood!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Don''t worry about me. Do what you have to do!" Ye Tianze said.


    He knew that the reason the Vermillion Bird did not retaliate was because he had to be wary of Vermillion Bird, because if the domain could not envelop him, he would be immediately intimidated by the sound of the Soul Search. What was even more terrifying, was that the sand that filled the sky, would corrode his body, turning him into a pool of blood!


    Seeing that the Vermillion Bird didn''t reply, Ye Tianze said: "Either you die a useless death here, or before you die, pull a few blankets with you. I''ll go first, I''ll wait for you there."


    Vermillion Bird looked at him in shock. She didn''t expect that a weak crowned teenager would be so calm in the face of death.


    "As expected of someone that I have set my eyes on. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to be together with you until my death ��" Vermillion Bird''s face turned red, he turned and rushed towards the yellow sand.


    The blazing double wing behind her expanded by several hundred meters, directly pushing away the yellow sand.


    In that instant, she no longer cared about anything else. She knew that the expansion of her domain would definitely cause the area of effect to become weak, thus she no longer had the ability to protect the teenager behind her.


    But she did not grieve, because she did not intend to leave this place alive, as she had promised.


    "Beep!"


    A sharp whistle pierced through the entire world and countless grains of yellow sand were turned into fine powder amidst this howl. Ye Tianze saw that a gigantic Vermillion Bird Divine Bird, accompanied by blazing flames, had ignited the dead silence of this Huang Quan, as if it was a rising sun.


    And in the midst of the raging flames, a female brandished a blade and slashed at the nine purple-faced assassins. It didn''t look like a battle, but more like a dance in the sky.

 C599 Vermillion Bird Dance, No Embers (2)

    The Vermillion Bird''s breathtaking figure caused one''s imagination to run wild. It was as if she was not inside an inescapable net, but instead was dancing in the endless starry sky.


    However, within this beautiful dance, there was a frightening killing intent. She waved the battle blade in her hand, and it unexpectedly chopped towards the nine purple-faced assassins without any defense.


    Facing that terrifying sound of soul stealing, facing the condensed yellow sand, and facing the dead gas that filled the sky, the Vermillion Bird did not obstruct them in the slightest.


    She was like a fish diving into the sea of flames. It didn''t matter if it was a sea of fire or something else, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    The nine purple-faced assassins, they absolutely did not expect that Vermillion Bird would actually launch such a ferocious attack that did not fear death. They were immediately caught unprepared.


    The three purple-faced assailants did not have enough time to resist and were immediately beheaded by the Vermillion Bird. However, this Green Falling Yellow Springs Array did not shatter, and under the control of the Southern Yama''s divine instrument, it made up for the deficiencies of the three purple-faced assailants.


    However, Vermillion Bird''s attack was unstoppable. Her graceful figure danced in the inescapable net, touching a purple-faced assassin and causing him to be beheaded.


    Even the oppression of the inescapable net was unable to stop the Vermillion Bird''s attacks. Huang Quan''s sand and the flames on his body became one, and they seemed to be unable to differentiate each other.


    The domain expanded greatly, almost covering the space inside the inescapable net. At this moment, Vermillion Bird had already killed five purple-faced killers consecutively.


    The remaining four killers were already shaking uneasily. Everyone in the outside world was scared by the power of the Vermillion Bird, this was within the Empyreal Net, what if it was outside?


    "She doesn''t want to live. Using such a tactic, even if she could kill nine Yellow Spring Killer s, she wouldn''t be able to escape the Empyreal Net."


    "Crazy, too crazy, she''s only attacking and not defending, the Huang Quan''s dead gas has invaded her body, it will turn her into a pool of blood!"


    "This is a suicidal attack, looks like Vermillion Bird understands, this time sshe will not be able to escape, he is already risking his life!"


    Under such a crazed attack, the people could barely even see Ye Tianze''s figure, and furthermore, in a battle at this level, it was impossible for Ye Tianze to cut in.


    When the Vermillion Bird had fully activated her domain, they even thought that Ye Tianze was already dead.


    But in reality, Ye Tianze was not dead yet, but he knew that Vermillion Bird wasn''t trapped inside, and only then did he decide to go all out.


    From the beginning, she had never planned to return alive. She wanted to use her own blood to wake up those who pretended to be asleep.


    As a result, these Yellow Spring Killer had guessed wrongly what they were planning to do from the very beginning, to the point that they were caught unprepared by their Vermillion Bird''s unreserved fighting style.


    After being consecutively beheaded by the unknown purple masked assassin, they finally knew that Vermillion Bird was fighting with her life on the line, and the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array had already shattered. All that was left was that dead gas.


    However, Southern Yama did not release the remaining people. With a gloomy face, he held onto the rope, which was connected to the inescapable net.


    The inescapable net compressed space, and although he looked like he did not do anything, the divine instrument''s activation used up most of his energy, and the one suppressed inside was the Vermillion Bird.


    If not for the divine instrument suppressing the domain of the Vermillion Bird, the nine purple-faced assassins would have long been burnt to ashes.


    "Let us out!" Facing the Vermillion Bird''s attack, the remaining four purple-faced hitmen shouted.


    "The mission isn''t completed yet, how can you allow them to leave?" The Southern Yama sneered.


    "Kill!" A fiery red light flashed, and everyone saw a Vermillion Bird fighting in the inescapable net, disregarding everything else.


    Every time she attacked, she would not miss. Not even a moment, three purple-faced killers were beheaded by the Vermillion Bird, and in this cage, they were similarly prey s.


    When the last purple-faced assassin died, Vermillion Bird finally stopped. Everyone looked at him with faces full of fear.


    Even if he was trapped inside the inescapable trap, even if his domain was suppressed, even if he was trapped inside the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array, the Vermillion Bird was still that powerful.


    "Her body has already been corroded by the dead gas, and her flames have already begun to tremble ��" The Demon Clan said, "Capture her!"


    The Southern Yama ignored her and said to the Vermillion Bird inside the inescapable net: "The nine purple-faced killers are considered a gift to Lord Vermillion Bird. Back then, your teacher broke through my inescapable net and caused great damage to this net, which can''t be healed even now. Now, it''s up to you to make up for it!"


    Southern Yama''s face darkened, "Taste the real Green Falling Yellow Springs Array!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the [Inescapable Net] suddenly surged with dead gas. The nine purple-faced hitmen, who were beheaded by the Vermillion Bird, suddenly moved.


    They stood there headless, blood gushing out from their necks, but what came out was a black baleful qi. The baleful qi converged on a human head, and started chanting.


    Even the people outside would feel their hairs stand on end when they heard this chant, while the corroded skin on Vermillion Bird suddenly looked like it had been corroded, slowly losing all life force.


    What was even more terrifying was that the yellow sand and dead gas that were originally suppressed by the Vermillion Bird, instantly expanded by more than ten times, and the body of the Vermillion Bird also started to emit this black aura.


    "If one does not have a deceased, how can they be called a Huang Quan?" The Southern Yama laughed, "Back then, your teacher broke the dragnet and extinguished the divine instrument''s spirit. I was unable to do anything about your teacher, but he would never think that in a hundred years, I would be able to use her most prized disciple to create a god in the dragnet!"


    Vermillion Bird''s Domain looked like a broken big net. Under the corrosion of the dead gas, her body started to slightly tremble.


    The most frightening thing was that the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array that the nine purple-faced hitmen had set up had already turned the inescapable space into a real Huang Quan.


    The dead gas that filled the air was like a dead zone. Any living being that came here would be suppressed by the entire world.


    The most terrifying thing was that the flames on her body were no longer able to cover her entire body, and would occasionally emit sizzling sounds.


    The sound of the Soul Search pierced through the body, as though it was chanting a seal, causing Vermillion Bird to feel extremely uneasy, and following the sound of the Soul Search, the dead gas expanded even more.


    Her body trembled slightly. Her face was twisted with pain, but she did not call out.


    "Any more resistance would just be useless!" The Southern Yama sneered, "Why don''t you just obediently become the god of this inescapable net?"


    Facing this inescapable net, facing the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array laid by the nine great dead people inside, let alone the Vermillion Bird, even the Demon Clan outside felt their scalps tingling.


    He was only slightly weaker than Vermillion Bird, but he knew that if he were to enter this inescapable net, he would probably have already been possessed.


    "Do you think this is the end?" Vermillion Bird raised her head and looked at him with her red eyes, "You are wrong, wrong is that from the beginning, you thought that I was afraid of death!"


    The determination in Vermillion Bird''s eyes caused her expression to change, and she immediately tightened her dragnet. The dead gas that filled the sky immediately attacked Vermillion Bird.


    Her wounds also started to erupt. The dead gas eroded her body, like a tattoo, it left a series of sinister patterns on her body.


    "Vermillion Bird Dancing, Jin Yan!" With a light shout, a burst of terrifying raging flames suddenly exploded out of the space wrapped in dead gas.


    The flames were like a flood, fiercely sweeping through the surroundings. The black baleful qi also became the fuel.


    Everyone could see, in that inescapable trap, a Vermillion Bird Divine Bird, unfurling its double wing, let out a cry towards the sky, and under the shadow of the Vermillion Bird, a female smiled faintly, it was a peerless beauty ��

 C600 And killing of the array

    "Burning Heaven Fire, No Embers." Demon Clan retreated back several hundred meters as she looked at the flame that had exploded in front of him with fear.


    "According to the legends, when one cultivates the Vermillion Bird''s Dance to the extreme, it can turn into the Heaven Burning Fire. And the greatest power of the Heaven Burning Fire is this Ember Flame." Mu Lihui was covered in cold sweat.


    The Emberless Flame. Even if it were to burn, a flame without ashes, it would also be a flame of life. It would only ignite the Ember Flame at the cost of one''s own life and Cultivation Level.


    No one would have thought that the Vermillion Bird would actually use the Everlasting Flame. Everyone stared at the raging flames in the sky and watched as the flames burned through the void, their eyes filled with fear.


    They had seen people who were not afraid of death, but they had never seen someone who was not afraid of death like the Vermillion Bird.


    "She did not choose to die because she was forced into a corner, but rather �� From the very beginning, it seems like I have no plans to return alive! " Doutian Yulong suddenly understood Vermillion Bird''s intentions, "Does she want to use her own death to wake Human Clan up? Heh, what a strange female! "


    The Southern Yama didn''t even think of this. They looked down on the Vermillion Bird and thought that the reason she was going all out was just to protect her life.


    However, they knew they were in the wrong when this Ember Flames was released. This was because if the Burning Heaven Fire wanted to turn into an Ember Flame, then the only way was to give birth to the will to die!


    He had risked his life to forget about the deceased, only then was he able to ignite this Ember Flame. What was burning was not only his life, but also the unyielding will of his life!


    Southern Yama was completely immersed in the [Inescapable Net], but this Immolation was like a flood, directly rushing through the Green Falling Yellow Springs Array and the [Inescapable Net] that he had painstakingly repaired.


    The black grid was immediately burnt to nothingness by Wujin''s flames. There were no ashes left behind, and what was even more terrifying was that the flames instantly expanded by a hundred times and directly covered him as well.


    The terrifying Ember Inflammation directly invaded his body. If it wasn''t for his extremely fast Cultivation Level, and if it wasn''t for him escaping speed, he probably would have already been buried in a sea of fire.


    However, even if it was so, he was still in an incomparably miserable state. The places where he had been touched by the Inflammation Flame had all been burnt into nothingness, his five senses had already been melted by the fire, his four limbs were clearly visible.


    "Ah ��" and the others felt their hairs stand on end when they heard this. To be able to cause such pain to the Southern Yama, it could be seen how terrifying Wu Jin Yan was.


    Southern Yama''s body flashed as he watched the spread of the Ember Flame, and disappeared on the spot along with the raging fire poison.


    Everyone knew that even if this Southern Yama did not die, he would probably die a horrible death. Perhaps this was the true power of the Vermillion Bird.


    "Is he dead?" Mu Lihui asked.


    "If my will is not extinguished, I will continue to burn the Ember Flames!" Doutian Yulong said, "Perhaps, the current Vermillion Bird is not dead yet, but the pain she is experiencing far surpasses the pain Southern Yama''s experience, because she is burning her life and will!"


    "In other words, she''s dead for sure!" Mu Lihui said.


    "Right." Doutian Yulong sighed, at that moment, he truly admired the Vermillion Bird, for a thought that everyone thought was childish, he was actually willing to sacrifice his life.


    The person she wanted to wake up was either pretending to be asleep or being completely indifferent, and the life she had ignited was destined to be in vain.


    Amidst the sea of flames without embers, the body of the Vermillion Bird had long since been burnt to ashes. All that remained was her willpower and she was indeed not dead.


    Because at the moment she wanted to die, she discovered that Ye Tianze was actually still alive, and at that moment, she suddenly became worried.


    However, this pain had nearly burnt all of her mind and she was no longer able to control the burning of Immolation Flame. She could only watch as teenager was burned to death along with her.


    "He chose this one. That''s right, he has already made his choice ��" The Vermillion Bird''s mind thought, and gradually began to lose himself.


    From the moment the Vermillion Bird decided to not care about Ye Tianze, Ye Tianze had already started making preparations. He knew that no matter what, he could not stop the Vermillion Bird from choosing to die.


    However, he could not let Vermillion Bird die, and he was not prepared to die here either. Therefore, during the great battle between Vermillion Bird and Southern Yama, he had already begun inscribing an ancient formation.


    He knew what was Burning Heaven Fire, and he also knew what was Jin Yan. The moment Wu Jin Yan activated it, he started to admire Vermillion Bird a bit, because the courage this female displayed at the last moment in her life was something countless men couldn''t compare to.


    This way, he couldn''t let the Vermillion Bird die either.


    This formation was called the Primeval Death Formation, even in his past life, he had only used it once, because this was a technique that allowed him to steal lives from the heavens!


    In setting up the formation, one must sacrifice their own longevity, and use that to turn them into a person who was about to be exterminated!


    With his will, he naturally wouldn''t need to fear the sound of the soul stealing. And inside the formation, although Vermillion Bird did not care, she had blocked nearly ninety percent of the power that came from the Jadefallen Huang Quan''s formation.


    But even so, Ye Tianze, who was in the great formation, was still a little inferior to being killed. With the protection that he had placed around his body using the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, it was simply not enough to defend against the attack of the Emberless Flame.


    He bit his finger. Using his blood as ink and the void as the base of the array, he carved out the formation. Even if it was a Huntian War Body, they would appear extremely weak against this Ember Flame.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Tianze''s current body was already close to melting, "With me here, it''s impossible!"


    He was inwardly smiling because his smile could no longer be seen. When the last stroke of the great formation was completed, a blood-red light suddenly shone from within Wu Jin Yan.


    Ye Tianze stood in the middle of the formation and raised his hand to pick up a piece of Ember Inflammation as he recited in his heart, "Half of the longevity in my life would be for you to be reborn from the fire!"


    At that moment, Wujin ignited Ye Tianze''s body and he immediately swallowed all of the Bath Fire Pill on his body.


    This pill was a divine medicine to Tang Tianjun, but to Ye Tianze, it was poison because he did not have the Futian Family''s bloodline, nor the talent to be reborn from the fire.


    However, under the assault of the Inflammation Flame, the poison of the Bath Fire Pill seemed to be secondary. Without the Bath Fire Pill, Ye Tianze could not guarantee that he would be able to survive.


    That instant of blood-red light overshadowed the radiance of the Emberless Flame, because this was a moment of life and death, where the longevity supported the radiance.


    In the end, the Ember Flame still burned his body, melted his eyes, melted his nostrils, melted his ears, and melted his limbs.


    However, Ye Tianze''s willpower was not attacked, as it had eroded countless of battles, making his willpower stronger than even steel.


    However, under the heat of the flames, his will was not burnt. Instead, it slowly became depressed as he searched for the Vermillion Bird''s truesoul within the flames.


    Only by finding the source would they be able to extinguish this Inflammation Flames. If they couldn''t find it, the two of them would die under this Inflammation Blaze, and they would truly be sent to Huang Quan together.


    However, Ye Tianze was in no hurry, because he knew that Vermillion Bird would definitely know that he was still alive the moment she ignited the Inflammation Flame. If she really liked him that much, and if she really did have him in her heart, then he only needed to find the place in her heart where she was right now!


    "Look, I told you that you wouldn''t die!" In the end, Ye Tianze still managed to touch that strand of his truesoul, as if his two hands had touched it.


    In the moment that she was burnt to nothingness, Ye Tianze forcibly took his life, pulling her back from the brink of death!


    The light that filled the sky illuminated everyone''s eyes. However, they thought that this was the radiance of the Ember Flames, the pinnacle of light ��

 C601 A fierce counterattack

    The moment the Ember Flames were extinguished, everyone saw a huge black hole forming before their eyes. It was as pitch black as the endless night.


    But the black hole lasted for a moment, and then disappeared, the surroundings returned to how it was before. Doutian Yulong, Mu Lihui and the rest looked at each other.


    "What should we do now?" Mu Lihui was suddenly terrified.


    This was the commander of the southern region''s Vermillion Bird Legion. If Human Emperor knew that Vermillion Bird had fallen, he would definitely be furious because of this.


    But for Doutian Yulong, it was actually not important whether the Vermillion Bird was dead or not. The most important thing was that Ye Tianze had disappeared from this world along with the extinguishing of Wu Jin Yan, and the person he loved could live.


    "I will go to the Human Emperor Palace and beg for forgiveness!" Doutian Yulong said, "As for your Demon Clan, you can finally be at ease. I hope that you can fulfill your promise!"


    "Of course." Demon Clan finally reacted, but his mouth revealed a sly smile.


    "Everyone is delighted." Mu Lihui finally let out a sigh of relief.


    To the major forces, it was a matter of life and death to have someone to take the blame and avoid a direct war with the Demon Clan.


    Only Doutian Yulong had caught the cunning smile on the Great Expert''s mouth in that instant, which gave him a bad premonition!


    Half a month later, the news of the fall of the Vermillion Bird suddenly exploded throughout the entire southern territory.


    When they found out that the person who killed Vermillion Bird was from Dutian Family, Qi Shengyu led his people directly to Human Emperor Hall of the Southern Territory, and wanted to cut Doutian Yulong into five pieces!


    The entire Zhou Tian City had gathered in the Human Emperor''s hall, requesting for Doutian Yulong and the people who were involved in the assassination to be completely killed!


    People wanted to eat his flesh, drink his blood, skin him!


    If nothing unexpected happened, Doutian Yulong shouldered all of the crimes, and the only power he had revealed was Huang Quan.


    This also allowed the major powers that were involved in the matter to heave a sigh of relief, and at the same time, the relationship between and Dutian Family was immediately severed.


    There was no helping it, within the Dutian Family''s territory, there had already been more than ten rounds of rebellion. Countless disciples of the Dutian Family had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    "The boss is dead!" On the top floor of Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, Lan Yuheng was so angry that his face was trembling, "Damned Doutian Yulong, darned Huang Quan!"


    Tang Tianjun and elder stood at the side, not knowing what to say. They obviously did not expect, that these people would actually have such big guts, to even dare to kill Vermillion Bird!


    "Calm down, Young Master Lan. If they dare to kill Vermillion Bird, they might have the Will above them!" The elder said.


    "elder, you mean, it''s His Majesty the Human Emperor?" Tang Tianjun opened his eyes wide.


    elder did not say anything, but it was clear that this was the case. Sacrificing one of Vermillion Bird in exchange for peace talks between Demon Clan and himself.


    In this way, everyone would benefit from this!


    Lan Yuheng turned silent, he suddenly stood up and walked to the top of the building, then looked down at the majestic city and laughed bitterly: "Boss, you are really a Idiot, you are as foolish as a Vermillion Bird!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t just die in vain. I can''t do anything to the His Majesty the Human Emperor, can''t I do anything to those little lads down there?"


    Lan Yuheng clenched his fist, and his fingernail pierced into the palm of his hand, "Men, send my orders. From today onwards, cut off all connections with Dutian Family, Mu Yun Sect, and the God Realm Guild �� All of the s of the three sects had to deal with each other. From today onwards, I will be holding a bounty of Yellow Spring Killer, and in charge of killing a silvery-faced killer, I will reward ten thousand Spirit Coin s, gold-faced killer s, and reward one hundred thousand Spirit Coin s, one hundred thousand iron-faced killer s, one million Spirit Coin s, one purple-masked assassin, and ten million Spirit Coin s. Who can kill Doutian Yulong for me and bring his head to me, I will give him a set of immortal apparatus! "


    Hearing Lan Yuheng''s words, the elder beside Tang Tianjun said: "I will repay Futian Family''s kindness. Tian Jun, it has been a long time since my Futian Family has hunted, right?"


    "Yes, elder!" Tang Tianjun clenched his fist.


    "This time, we will hunt the Yellow Spring Killer!" elder said with a cold face.


    At the same time, somewhere in Eastern Region, a handsome teenager suddenly put down his sword after hearing the news and went silent.


    "Men, pass my order to those who hunt down the disciples of Yellow Spring Killer at all costs!"


    "Young Lord, is it worth it to offend Huang Quan and Dutian Family for a dead man?"


    "Is it worth it?" teenager remembered those words and turned his head around coldly, saying, "Not a dead person, but my Big Brother!"


    In the Human Emperor Palace, Wu Shenkong tightly clenched his fist, his face slightly trembled. Looking at Doutian Yulong in front of him, he couldn''t help but want to slap him into meat paste.


    However, the Human Emperor''s decree arrived almost immediately after Doutian Yulong entered the Human Emperor''s Palace to confess.


    The Will made clear that Doutian Yulong had to be escorted to the human palace, and the His Majesty the Human Emperor had to decide for himself. No one was allowed to act presumptuously, otherwise, it would be disrespecting the Human Emperor!


    "You think it''s over just like that?" Wu Shenkong looked at Doutian Yulong.


    "I''m willing to die to end this." Doutian Yulong said calmly.


    "Die?" Do you think I can''t touch you just because the His Majesty the Human Emperor has Will? " Wu Shenkong looked at him coldly.


    With a lift of his hand, Doutian Yulong was immediately grabbed. Accompanied by a "boom" sound, Doutian Yulong fell onto the ground, his four limbs shattering.


    "Your Majesty told me to send you to human palace, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t allow me to punish you!" Wu Shenkong said.


    After doing all this, Wu Shenkong was still unsatisfied, and said, "Inform Gao Cenyun, from now on, she will be the temporary commander of the Human Emperor Palace''s imperial guards. No matter what she wants to do, there''s no need to ask for instructions!"


    Hearing that, Doutian Yulong''s face immediately turned ugly. He obviously knew who Gao Cenyun was, and Wu Shenkong had directly given the Human Emperor Palace Guards to Gao Cenyun, clearly showing that he was going to make a move against other great forces. This also included his own Dutian Family!


    "Hall Master, this matter might be inappropriate, please reconsider!" At this moment, the middle-aged man standing at the side spoke.


    "I understand hall master''s feelings, but the most important thing right now is not ��"


    "Most important?" Wu Shenkong turned his head and coldly swept it all over, "Is there anything more important than the assassination of the Southern''s Commander? You tell me! Do you really think my Human Emperor Palace is a soft persimmon? "


    The entire Southern Domain was in an uproar, all the major powers did not expect that this matter was not settled just because Doutian Yulong had pleaded guilty.


    Jubao House''s sudden actions caused the three sects'' seven sects'' four great genera s to feel extremely bitter. The only Conferred caste that was not implicated was the Dugu.


    Almost all the forces surrounding the Dutian Family were massacred, and the heads of the disciples of the Dutian Family were hung on the walls of the Capital City every day.


    Huang Quan was in an even more miserable state. When facing the three sects'' seven sects, four great genera s, Human Emperor''s hall and Jubao House, they did not dare to openly make a move, but Huang Quan was different.


    foothold s of the Huang Quan s were originally extremely secretive. However, it was unknown when their foothold s had been revealed on the great bounty lists in the southern territory.


    Almost every day, there were people who took the heads of the Yellow Spring Killer to the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb to receive their rewards.


    Only now did they know that the deaths of Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze were not the things they had imagined, and that they could be quelled in a short period of time.

 C602 And thats

    Aside from the Dugu s, almost all of the great powers in the southern region suffered from attacks. The people who attacked them were practically everywhere.


    It was rumored that the elder Mu Lihui of the three sects, who came out of sect, was immediately crippled and crippled. If the sect did not arrive in time, she would have lost her life.


    The Huang Quan suffered huge losses, and almost became a street rat. Gao Cenyun, who was acting as the commander of the palace guards, struck each and every foothold in an accurate manner.


    Every place they passed, five or six Huang Quan s would be flattened. Huang Quan s who were already in danger initially would immediately become unstable after Human Emperor Palace joined them.


    It was only then that the various powers understood that the death of the Vermillion Bird had violated a great taboo in the Human Emperor Palace.


    If not for the fact that the Human Emperor Palace represented the Human Emperor s, Gao Cenyun would not only be dealing with the Huang Quan s, he would even deal with them.


    Three months later, just as all the major forces had suffered heavy injuries and were in imminent danger, a piece of heavyweight news came from the Vermillion Bird City at the border.


    The Five million strong army s of the Demon Clan had attacked the Vermillion Bird City in an ambush. They had almost broken through the Vermillion Bird City and although the Vermillion Bird Legion had fought back with all of her strength, they had still suffered heavy losses.


    This news had shaken the entire southern territory, as well as the entire Human Clan. No one had thought that the Demon Clan would actually attack!


    This piece of news was like a blow to the heads of all the major powers, causing them to be completely disoriented.


    Because according to the previous agreement, as long as the Vermillion Bird died, the Demon Clan would immediately calm down. But the Demon Clan didn''t abide by the previous agreement, instead, she invaded the Vermillion Bird City in a large scale.


    "What''s coming is finally coming. All the major powers are really stupid, thinking that just taking down the bottom of the Lord Vermillion Bird is enough to pacify the anger of the Demon Clan? "Childish, really childish!"


    "Without the Lord Vermillion Bird, who would defend the Vermillion Bird City? "Who will guard the gate of our southern territory?"


    The entire southern region was still in a state of mourning. Dugu, Dugu Tianyu, rushed to Vermillion Bird City at the first possible moment, preparing to lead the huge battle.


    Half a month, in the Human Emperor''s palace.


    "Demon Clan was only a probing attack, the key problem now is that the Human Emperor Palace has to stop suppressing all the major powers, and release all the powers in the southern region!" Zhao Mingli said.


    "A probing attack?" Wu Shenkong looked at him in disbelief.


    "The territory of the Demon Clan is not the territory of the Human Clan that we are facing. Summoning the five million strong army s from the southern territory would definitely cause the other territories to become empty, so the Demon Clan does not dare to attack us with all of his strength." Zhao Mingli said, "As long as all the major powers are freed, and we can negotiate with the Demon Clan, the demon army will definitely retreat!"


    "Is this your wish, or is this Your Majesty''s wish?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "This... "It''s my personal opinion." Zhao Mingli did not dare to pass down the decree, "But, the situation has already reached this point, we should be thinking of how to stop it, and not continue fighting, and give the Demon Clan an opportunity to take advantage of!"


    "Hehe, when they assassinated the ninth generation Vermillion Bird, did they ever think that there would be such a day?" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "They are only thinking of managing their own lands, making peace with the Demon Clan, and even if there is an opportunity, it would still be done by them, and from what I see, it is not your intention, but that you have taken the benefits from the various great powers, to be their lobbyist!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Mingli was immediately angered, and said: "How can hall master say that, I am only thinking for my clan!"


    "Hur hur." Wu Shenkong mocked, "What''s the use of you looking for me, my Human Emperor Hall has never made a move against major powers, we have only made moves against the Huang Quan, could it be that the Master Zhao is also here to act as a lobbyist for the Huang Quan?"


    "What do you mean by being my lobbyist for Huang Quan?! Even if I had ten thousand guts, I wouldn''t be a lobbyist for Huang Quan!" Zhao Mingli said, "If your Human Emperor Palace does not retreat, the people who secretly attacked the major powers will not retreat, they will follow your lead!"


    "You with the surname Zhao, you better not wrongly accuse a good person." Wu Shenkong slapped the table and stood up, "I, Wu Shenkong, do not have that much ability to mobilize that many hidden forces. Moreover, why did he come looking for trouble with the four great genera s of the three sects and the seven sects? Didn''t your Master Zhao know better than me what they did in secret? "


    "Hall Master, your words are not ��"


    "See the guests out!" Wu Shenkong said coldly.


    Zhao Mingli left with his tail between his legs. On this day, he had visited the Human Emperor Palace, the Lan Family and the Dugu. However, he did not receive any support from any of the powers.


    "How stupid are these idiots going to be? That''s why they wanted to kill Vermillion Bird!" Zhao Mingli sighed.


    The news he had gotten before was not to kill Vermillion Bird, but to put him under house arrest. As long as Vermillion Bird didn''t die, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    But it was different now. When the Vermillion Bird died, it not only angered them, but also the entire Human Emperor and the rest of the cultivator.


    Normally, they were on top, so they did not care about these cultivator''s idle chatter, but it was different now. The Human Emperor Hall was furious, and was acting on behalf of the Human Emperor.


    Even the Your Majesty of the Imperial Dragon City would not stop and meddle in the matters of the Southern Domain. After all, the Vermillion Bird had died on the land of the Human Clan, not in battle but because she was assassinated, so the Human Emperor had to give an explanation to the people of the world.


    Zhao Mingli originally wanted to rely on the Demon Clan''s invasion to convince the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, and as long as the Hall Master of the Human Emperor compromised, the various powers would be able to breathe. However, he did not expect Wu Shenkong to be so clear about the Your Majesty''s Will and not let go, which left him with no choice.


    And what Zhao Mingli felt was not the Demon Clan''s invasion, but why did the Demon Clan''s invasion?


    "It can''t be that this group of idiots will actually send people to the Demon Clan to ask the Demon Clan to help them out, right?" Thinking up to here, Zhao Mingli couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of fear, "I hope that''s not the case!"


    His Majesty the Human Emperor not fighting with Demon Clan was something he had his own plans in his heart. After all, the strength of the Southern Domain was not as strong as the Demon Clan''s, so it might not be good to fight with them.


    It would be better to take advantage of this situation and settle this matter peacefully.


    However, if someone were to collude with the Demon Clan and let the Demon Clan invade the Human Clan, then it would be a completely different story. The current Your Majesty might look gentle, but once they crossed this bottom line, Long Yan would definitely be enraged!


    "It looks like the Your Majesty will have to step out to solve this problem." Zhao Mingli thought.


    The sudden attack of the Demon Clan did not bring any benefit to any of the large powers in the southern region.


    The Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s bounty still existed and Gao Cenyun still brought along the guards to massacre everyone in the southern territory. Other than a few of the most secretive foothold s, practically most of the foothold s were swept clean in one go.


    As for the Capital City, there were always people hanging their heads from time to time, but the Dutian Family did not even manage to catch a glimpse of the killer''s shadow.


    A wave of strength that was hidden in the southern region, attacking the expert s of the major forces. It was not like they did not think of retaliating, but fighting back still required them to know where the enemy was!


    However, these people could only use one shot to find a different location, and it was impossible to find any traces of them.


    It was another half a month. Demon Clan, who thought that it was a probing attack, did not stop attacking and instead attacked Vermillion Bird City fiercely, at this time, the various powers in the southern region finally gave up on all of their luck. They knew that Demon Clan was taking advantage of them, and still wanted to skin Human Clan alive!

 C603 [603]

    Fortunately, the Dugu, Dugu Tianyu, had rushed to the Vermillion Bird City to stabilize the situation. However, because of this, the Vermillion Bird Legion lost all the Acropolis City that she had built outside of the Vermillion Bird City.


    The Demon Clan did not seem to have any plans to retreat, instead, it was to surround the entire Vermillion Bird City, making it so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    At the same time, the order from the Human Emperor had arrived. They immediately stopped their encirclement and annihilation of the Huang Quan, restrained all the major powers in the southern region, and prepared to respond to any possible attacks from the Demon Clan.


    On Polygonum multiflorum Thunb.


    Lan Yuheng drank his wine. In this period of time, he had taken in at least thousands of heads, and most of them were Yellow Spring Killer with silver masks and above.


    However, this could not resolve the hatred in his heart!


    "Young Lord, it''s time to stop!" A voice drifted over. Lan Yuheng took a look and discovered that it was his clan''s chief manager, Lan Yu.


    "Withdraw? My brother died in vain! As long as Doutian Yulong doesn''t die, I won''t stop for a day! " Lan Yuheng said.


    "You have to stop. If you don''t, the entire Southern Domain will be in chaos." Lan Yu said, "The major powers have already received their punishments, and Doutian Yulong will also receive his deserved punishments!"


    "It would be too easy for him to die, but now that he has fallen into my hands, I want him to live a life worse than death." Lan Yuheng said.


    "This is an order, an order from the old master!" Lan Yu said, "If you do not stop, Master will bring your Mysterious Sky Treasure Mirror back!"


    Lan Yuheng''s face suddenly changed, clenching his fists tightly, he said: "I''m not reconciled to this! I am not willing to give up on such a pathetic act! "


    "But if you anger the old master, you might get locked up, and at that time you won''t be able to do anything, furthermore, he is already dead, and you have already done what you should do. Now that you are the heir to Lan Family, you must consider the benefits of the Lan Family!" Lan Yu said.


    Lan Yuheng suddenly turned around, looked at him and said, "old man has only sent you here to stop me now.


    "Shut up, you should be clear about your identity. He did this for the benefit of the entire Jubao House, for the sake of the entire Lan Family, so you, a junior, can''t say anything!" Lan Yu shouted in anger.


    "Heh heh, that''s right. You don''t have to let me say anything. I understand. I''ll stop." Lan Yuheng helplessly picked up the Xifeng Lie s from the table and gulped them down, "Big Brother, go well on your way. Once your brother has gained power, I will help you sweep away all those people in this world!"


    At the same time, somewhere in Eastern Region.


    "Young Lord, it''s time to stop. If you don''t stop now, the power that we have painstakingly nurtured in the Southern Wilderness will be completely used up. Your biggest mission is to deal with the Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors, not to offend the great powers of the Southern Wilderness!" An old servant said.


    "Sigh ��" Yang Wuhui sighed, "Big Brother, once I regain control over the Phoenix Song Nine Grand Floors, I will definitely remove these powers from the world �� You... "Take care!"


    At the same time, all the guards outside the Human Emperor Palace were withdrawn.


    "Hall Master, why did you stop now? Just a bit more, just a bit more, all of Huang Quan s, would have been pulled out!" Gao Cenyun said unwillingly.


    "I''ve already given you enough time." "Not only do you hate me, I also hate you. You care about Ye Tianze, and I care about the Vermillion Bird as well. That little girl, I personally watched her grow up."


    Gao Cenyun was silent for a moment, "But, I am not willing. Why did the Lord Vermillion Bird, why did Tian Ze perform such a great deed for the Human Clan, and why in the end, the ones who sacrificed themselves were them!"


    "What''s the use of being unwilling? If you truly want to change everything that''s happening before your eyes, then go and become strong. So strong that one day, you can set a rule and then, you can change everything that''s happening before your eyes. " The Hall Master of the Human Emperor said, "Now, you can only endure until that time comes!"


    "Without him, what''s the use of me becoming strong?" Gao Cenyun lowered her head, and walked out of the great hall in disappointment.


    Under the orders of the Human Emperor, this majestic attack on the various large forces finally came to an end. The various forces finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huang Quan, who had nearly lost all their foothold, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, there was one force that was not yet relieved. When their disciples left the Zhou Tian City, the next day, the heads that hung on top of the city walls returned.


    "elder, the enemy is here, let''s retreat." A small mountain appeared a thousand miles away from Zhou Tian City. "I''m afraid Young Master Lan won''t come with your resources."


    "Tianjun, are you afraid?" But elder did not care.


    One old and one young, they were precisely Tang Tianjun and his elder. The two of them represented his Futian Family.


    "Not afraid." Tang Tianjun said.


    "It''s good that you''re not afraid. Even without Young Master Lan''s resources, we can still fight. We are Futian Family, but we are the strongest army under The First Sage Emperor''s command. We are the number one Conferred caste in the world!" elder laughed proudly, "So what if all living creatures are enemies? We will continue to fight! "


    One old and one young, they began their journey and in the following three months, other than the Huang Quan, all the other powers were hunted down.


    They had come and gone without a trace, leaving behind only heads. This caused the various powers in the Southern Domain to once again be filled with trepidation.


    It was only after a long time that the people from the major forces found out that those people had all died under the effects of an extremely terrifying divine technique.


    That was the lost Futian Family, the art of hunting.


    And this hunting technique was usually only used on Witch Clan!


    The great powers of the southern territory, especially the Dutian Family, were all terrified as they similarly locked onto their targets.


    All the great powers had joined hands and set up a trap, waiting for the arrival of the Futian Family ��


    They had come for this battle. This was a battle that turned the sky and the earth dark, overturning the seas and rivers. However, they were unable to keep this young and old man behind.


    After being massacred for more than half of the expert, an old man and a young man had left with serious injuries. They had disappeared from the Southern Domain since then and no one knew where they had gone to.


    "Did you find it?" On the Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, Lan Yuheng''s face was full of anxiety.


    "I couldn''t find him. It''s said that the old man was severely injured by the sect masters of the three sects and it will be hard for them to survive. Although Tang Tianjun is young, she ��" The Lan Family person lowered her head, she did not dare look into Lan Yuheng''s eyes.


    "waste, waste, a group of waste!" Lan Yuheng clenched his teeth, "I already said, I want you all to go and help me out, what are you all doing eating?!"


    "Old master, don''t move!" The man from Lan Family said, "Master said that if we continue to get involved, the Jubao House will cross the border!"


    "Out of bounds... Hehe �� I got it �� You can go down... No, etc... Send the spy down, if he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! " Lan Yuheng said dispiritedly, "The world has changed for the better."


    After experiencing these past few months, his green face seemed to have aged a lot, but his eyes were filled with helplessness.

 C604 , life and death with life

    In the middle of a towering mountain, two handsome men dressed in unusual clothes were shuttling through the forest. In front of them was a huge beast, its entire body was filled with Arrows s, and fresh blood was spewing out.


    Their ears perked up and their blue eyes became as clear as seawater. Their bodies were several times taller than the average Human Clan and their battle armor s were shining brightly.


    swish swish swish *


    Three consecutive arrows shot out at the same time. The arrows looked like they had eyes, as they pierced straight into the beast''s vitals, the seemingly coarse skin and thick flesh of the beast, was easily able to pierce through the body. It let out a miserable howl, but it did not dare turn its head, and increased its speed.


    "It''s reaching its limit, don''t chase too deep. Be careful of its final attack." The man dressed in unusual clothes reminded him.


    An hour later, the huge beast fell under a mountain. The man dressed in the strange clothes from Elderly wiped the sweat off his face and took out a silver curved blade. He skillfully cut open the head of the huge beast and took out a inner pill.


    "That''s right. Although it''s only at the initial stage of the Eighth Order, but ��" Before he could finish speaking, the man suddenly raised his head and looked toward the sky.


    His expression instantly changed. The young man also looked over, only to see a fireball flying over without any signs of life.


    "Run!" The two of them disappeared at almost the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud sound, and a terrifying force of impact flattened the entire mountain. A huge crater of several hundred zhang was left on the ground, and the soil that was blasted out was burnt black.


    "AHH@@ A young man in a strange outfit rushed over.


    However, that man dressed in unusual clothes in Elderly frowned, looked at the burning hole in the middle, took out his bow and arrow and said: "Be careful, a foreign object has appeared!"


    When the green smoke dissipated, the two discovered that in the center of the hole, there was a huge fiery-red egg that was still steaming.


    "Crack!"


    Without waiting for them to check, the huge egg suddenly split open. In an instant, it was filled with cracks. Suddenly, a fist smashed open the eggshell and appeared in front of the two of them.


    "alien clan!" The man dressed in unusual clothes immediately pulled out three arrows and nocked them onto his bow.


    "Squeak ��"


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing sound as it tore through the air, the arrow seemed to have eyes. It converged together and turned into a green dragon. It roared as it charged towards the enormous arrow.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the terrifying force directly exploded within the hole, causing another cloud of dust to rise up.


    The two men looked at the hole on the left and right of them. Arrows had been nocked on their bows, ready to fire at any moment.


    However, when the dust settled, what appeared in the hole was a messy eggshell. Seeing this scene, the man in the lead immediately rushed over and said: "Run! Chase!"


    The two of them leaped and disappeared a thousand feet away. A man with his upper body naked emerged from the hole.


    And in his embrace, there was even a Child, with his eyes closed. The brow was tightly knitted, but his face was incredibly delicate and pretty, with skin so tender that it could be pinch water.


    "What a fast flow of time." The man looked at the sky, then looked into the distance, "Those guys from ghost, I''ll deal with you guys later!"


    With a flash of blood light, the man disappeared from the hole. After a while, the two men in different clothes rushed back and saw the big hole on the ground. They couldn''t help but frown at the brow.


    "It can actually hide from our noses and under the egg. What kind of monster is this?" the young man asked.


    "It must be the cunning Human Clan!" The man from Elderly said, "He''s not far away. If he can catch them, then she wouldn''t return empty-handed!"


    "Ah, Human Clan?" The young man was clearly in disbelief, "Why would the Human Clan come to such a deep place? Could it be that they plan to invade again?"


    "These fellows should be the hunting squads of the Human Clan, specially coming to capture our female!" The eyes of the man with the Elderly revealed deep hatred, "We must not let him escape!"


    A hundred fifty kilometers away, Ye Tianze was seated cross-legged inside a concealed cave. Beside him was a small Girl wearing a wide robe.


    "I almost lost my life, but luckily ��" Otherwise, we really don''t know how we could have ended up like this! " Ye Tianze said to himself.


    The Ember Flame burned away the void, causing cracks to appear. In the midst of the void turbulence, the reincarnated Vermillion Bird helped him avoid all dangers.


    He originally thought that he would be unable to extricate himself from the void, but he didn''t expect that the huge egg would break through the barrier and arrive at this place.


    After this battle, Ye Tianze''s four great spiritual energy s had all been exhausted, and his body was completely devoid of any energy. Furthermore, he had directly transferred half of his longevity to Vermillion Bird.


    "Heaven and earth are fighting for one''s life. From now on, we will live and die together. If you die, I will die with you. This will be very troublesome." Ye Tianze sighed.


    After all, this was a forbidden technique that would take one''s life. Even if the Vermillion Bird could be reborn, she would still be restricted by it.


    Unless the day comes when the caster or the recipient can break this barrier, the two of them will live and die together.


    Ye Tianze took out all the materials from the Universe Ring, and instructed the Pill King to begin refining the most basic of the pill s. There was no other way, at the moment his Spiritual Energy was still recovering, refining the pill with high Rating was simply impossible.


    "The ghost will never disperse!" Ye Tianze suddenly frowned and looked outside the cave, "Are these two Spirit Clan s preparing to kill me? "Alright, I''ll play with you guys!"


    Finished speaking, his body flashed, and left the cave, fleeing outwards.


    After half an hour, Ye Tianze returned, gasping for breath, his body had a few arrow wounds on it, he was battered and exhausted.


    "Damn Spirit Clan, I want to have Spiritual Energy with me, I won''t devour you alive!" Ye Tianze was furious, like a tiger whose teeth had been pulled out.


    When he returned to the cave, he saw that the Girl was no longer there. The brow frowned, "It couldn''t have been taken away by a wolf, right?"


    "Where is this?" A childish voice sounded.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a Girl crawling out from behind a big rock deep inside the pitch black cave.


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed out loud, "You have such a day as well �� Hahaha �� If your subordinates were to see your appearance, who knows �� "Hahaha ��"


    Girl was indeed Vermillion Bird. A stern look flashed past her clear eyes: "Shut up, what exactly happened? What happened, didn''t I trigger it �� The Embers'' Flames? "


    "Don''t worry. With me here, you won''t die." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "You?" The Vermillion Bird looked at him strangely. Suddenly, he recalled the scene from before and vaguely remembered something.


    But these memories were very vague.


    "What happened?" Vermillion Bird asked.

 C605 secret region

    After listening to Ye Tianze''s narration, Vermillion Bird''s watery eyes opened wide with disbelief. It was just that her round face was extremely cute and lovable, causing Ye Tianze to be unable to resist reaching out his hand and pinching it.


    The Vermillion Bird raised his hand and struck down ruthlessly, but she discovered that she didn''t feel any pain from hitting Ye Tianze at all. Instead, it was his own hand that was trembling in pain.


    He stomped his foot in anger and stepped on the rock again. He held his hands and feet and stood alone in the cave. He was in so much pain that tears were about to fall.


    Who would have thought that this would actually be the once terrifying Vermillion Bird of a generation?


    After a long while, Vermillion Bird finally stopped and fiercely glared at him, saying: "You are not allowed to be disrespectful to me, if not, I ��"


    "Or what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Presumably, he really couldn''t do anything to Ye Tianze at the moment, so the Vermillion Bird simply squatted to the side and did not say a word.


    "Don''t be angry, you are a dignified Vermillion Bird, how can you be so stingy? Come, laugh for me?" Ye Tianze lifted his hand to stroke her chin.


    Vermillion Bird glared at him angrily. Knowing that there was nothing he could do, he couldn''t even be bothered to turn his head.


    The more she acted this way, the more Ye Tianze "gained an inch from her" giving her another pinch on her face before letting go.


    "Where did you learn that formation?" "Don''t tell me that you read it from a book. I don''t believe that this kind of formation will be recorded in a book!"


    "Aiya, you''ve guessed it right. I read it from a book. Otherwise, how could I have mastered it without a teacher?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Since I was young, I have always loved those strange things. To tell you the truth, I still have a lot of strange formation in my possession.


    Almost everyone in the Zhou Tian City knew that the teenager in front of them possessed a strength that far exceeded their peers. However, very few people knew that the strongest thing about the teenager was not his strength, but his courage!


    Strength could be said to be a gift, but something like courage wasn''t something that could be generalized by one''s talent.


    Putting aside where he had gotten that formation from, the kind of courage that could be used calmly between life and death, was something that many expert in the fairyland and above could not surpass.


    The Vermillion Bird deeply knew that the longer they cultivated, the more afraid they would be of death. People pursued endless glory and similarly, endless life.


    Towards death, the majority of cultivator s had a fear similar to that of darkness.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and heard his casual words, but the feelings in her heart were completely different. This teenager truly loved her, and even more so, loved her as if it were life and death.


    "In the future ��" Don''t be such a fool... "Silly thing!" Vermillion Bird said seriously.


    "In the future, I won''t be able to do anything even if I wanted to. According to the description in the formation, I''ve given you half of the longevity. Ye Tianze said, "If you still want to do something that disregards your own life and death, I will have to trouble you to inform me first. I don''t want to die just in the nick of time, and I don''t even know how I died."


    Vermillion Bird was speechless, but she did not doubt the truth of Ye Tianze''s words.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "What regret?" Ye Tianze asked, "Do you regret liking you, or do you regret saving you?"


    "I''m afraid that you will regret it in the future. When you''re young, you always fall in love with someone because of their beauty, but their beauty will eventually grow old." Vermillion Bird said, "You and I will live together, but I am so much older than you. Sooner or later, there will be a day when I will grow old before you.


    "After thousands of years of being together, time will always wear down a little bit of the emotions in people''s hearts. What do I do when I''m tired of seeing the two of them?" The Vermillion Bird said, "What if you regret it?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. After life and death are on the same side, your growth speed will be astonishingly fast, all the way until you are on the same level as me. Thus, it is impossible for us to be the first to grow old. Instead, we will grow old together ��"


    Ye Tianze said, "If that day really comes �� Then let''s not meet again. If meeting each other doesn''t like, then we might as well let each other go. "


    Vermillion Bird obviously did not expect Ye Tianze to be so optimistic, and at the same time, so carefree.


    For a moment, things seemed much easier.


    "In that case, I will surely recover my strength faster than you, right?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "This ��" Ye Tianze laughed, "That may not be so, no matter how fast you look, you will still need to live for 18 years!"


    "According to you, it hasn''t been eighteen years. Therefore, if you dare to lay your hands on me again, just imagine the consequences when I recover my strength!" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "You truly have no meaning. After saving your life, not only did I not repay you with my body, I couldn''t even pinch your face." Ye Tianze said.


    "Where is this place?" The Vermillion Bird cut into the conversation, "How are the people who were chasing after us doing?"


    "How would I know? After all, after the formation was opened, there was a void crack. I thought that I would die in the void crack, but I didn''t expect that it would break the void barrier." Ye Tianze said, "So, I don''t know where this is, but the flow of time here is extremely fast."


    "How fast?" Vermillion Bird''s senses were not as sensitive as Ye Tianze''s.


    Because she was reborn here, her first reaction was to get used to this place''s time, but she didn''t feel that anything was different.


    "Ten times!" Ye Tianze said, "Here for ten years, it is equivalent to one year in the south, or even less!"


    "Ten times flow!" Vermillion Bird''s gaze turned serious, "Have you ever gone out and seen the creatures of this world?"


    "Spirit Clan!" Ye Tianze said, "I was fighting with them just now, and was almost caught by them."


    Vermillion Bird took a deep breath and said, "I know where we are now."


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Guess." The Vermillion Bird said.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately pinched her face and said: "Are you saying or not!"


    "You!" Vermillion Bird was trembling with anger, "Let go of me, or else I''ll ��"


    "What do you want then? Are you going to say it? "


    In the end, the Vermillion Bird compromised and stared at him with murderous eyes: "It''s not far from the south, this is the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm!"


    "Vermillion Bird Secret Realm." Ye Tianze released his hand, "In other words, I can directly look for the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels now?"


    "Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels!" Vermillion Bird was shocked, "You want to find the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, fuse it with the fire spiritual force, and train the true power of a king?"


    "This... "More or less." Ye Tianze laughed.

 C606 My surname is Zhao

    "Are you crazy? The might of a Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels is only second to the Emberless Flame! You probably won''t even have the chance to tame it before it devours you!" Vermillion Bird said with a cold face.


    "How do you know without trying?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, we have to return to the southern territory immediately. The entire southern territory is probably in a mess right now, so I have to go back and take charge of the situation!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Vermillion Bird said grumpily.


    "Why don''t you take a look at your current appearance. If you go back, would others recognize you as Vermillion Bird?" Ye Tianze laughed, "I''m afraid you''re not an idiot!"


    Only then did Vermillion Bird realize that she was no longer the Vermillion Bird. The Cultivation Level was no more, and even the body looked like a three-year-old Child.


    "Listen to me. In any case, time flies here. It''s only ten years if we stay here. It''s only one year if we stay in the Southern Domain. The Southern Domain won''t be able to overturn the heavens within a year." Ye Tianze said, "After ten years, you should be able to recover most of your strength, and then when the time comes you can go back and massacre everyone, isn''t that good?"


    Vermillion Bird nodded her head in the end. Right now, it would be difficult for him to even protect herself, and Ye Tianze might even be implicated in this.


    "Let''s find out where we are in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm and get back to its territory as soon as possible." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Look, you''re worried again. Now that we''re going to the Human Clan''s territory, how are you going to explain your identity? Don''t they want to capture you as a spy?" Ye Tianze said, "At this moment, the safest place is actually these Spirit Clan''s territory. That''s right, how much do you know about the Spirit Clan?"


    Vermillion Bird immediately told her what she knew, but she only knew about the territories on the other side of the Human Clan.


    But in her opinion, Spirit Clan was a well-deserved strong race, and he was even a high ranking secret region. The strength of the Spirit Clan here was definitely not inferior to the strength of the entire Southern Domain.


    With their strength, once they were caught, they would definitely die without a burial ground. At the very least, there would definitely be no way for Ye Tianze to survive.


    "It''s a big problem for us to leave now." The Vermillion Bird said, "Let alone find this illusory Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels!"


    "Why are you leaving?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "We do not understand the Spirit Clan because we do not communicate with them. If we can infiltrate the Spirit Clan, wouldn''t we understand it then?"


    Vermillion Bird looked at him with wide eyes: "You mean, pretending to be Spirit Clan? This is simply impossible. The Spirit Clan''s internal Rating are tight and its aura is special. There is no need at all for it �� "


    "I mean, we''re going to be prisoners." Ye Tianze said.


    "Captive!" Vermillion Bird almost jumped up, "You want me, a dignified Vermillion Bird, to become your captive? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    Ye Tianze did not care about her, and carried her up, striding towards the exit of the cave in large strides. "If you don''t do it, both of us will die, if you become our captives, you still have a chance of survival."


    The Vermillion Bird struggled with all her might, but to no avail.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze once again encountered the two Spirit Clan s. They were trapped in a trap set up by Ye Tianze, and had only walked out now.


    The moment they saw Ye Tianze, they pulled the strings, and gritted their teeth as they looked at Ye Tianze, as if they wanted to eat him up.


    "Don''t attack, I surrender." Ye Tianze put down Vermillion Bird and raised both his hands, "We, father and daughter, are not spies. We were chased by our own kind and escaped from Human Clan."


    The two Spirit Clan s looked at Ye Tianze in shock. They had suffered enough in the trap before them, the Human Clan in front of them was even more terrifying than their clan''s Master Trap.


    Seeing them like this, the two of them became even more vigilant. It was only when Ye Tianze had both hands on his head and they confirmed that there was no danger in the surrounding area did they relax their vigilance.


    The Spirit Clan from the Elderly glanced at the Spirit Clan beside him. The young Spirit Clan immediately tied Ye Tianze up, using a special kind of vine.


    "Since you are tied up by the Demonic Vine, if you struggle, the Demonic Vine will only tighten, and the poison released by the Demonic Vine will make you feel like you are suffering a fate worse than death. So, you better behave yourself." The young Spirit Clan threatened.


    "Of course I don''t dare to be dishonest, I brought my Daughter with me to go to her. I have the secrets of her Human Clan to inform her." Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them looked at each other, but did not believe it. This was because they knew that Human Clan was extremely cunning, and they had suffered a lot from it over the years.


    "What secret?" The Spirit Clan asked.


    "Naturally, it''s a great secret that can help you repel the Human Clan and bring it back to its territory." Ye Tianze said.


    "Speak, how can I take back the secret?" The young Spirit Clan was excited.


    "I can''t tell you now, if I tell you now, won''t you immediately slaughter us to get credit for it?" Ye Tianze said, "Unless you bring us back to your Tree of Life, to see your elders, and to ensure the safety of us father and daughter!"


    The two of them looked at each other, but became silent. They obviously did not believe Ye Tianze''s words, but Ye Tianze''s conditions were too tempting.


    Although the Human Clan did not occupy much territory, to the extent that it could not even occupy 1% of the territory, to the entire Spirit Clan, the Human Clan that was rooted in this place was like a thorn in the heart.


    "You really have a way to break through the Human Clan?" The Spirit Clan asked.


    "If I didn''t have the way to break through the Human Clan, why would I have come to the Spirit Clan?" Ye Tianze said, "Since both sides are dead, I am definitely willing to die in the Human Clan''s grounds."


    "Shut up, that isn''t your land, you bunch of filthy Human Clan!" The young Spirit Clan said angrily.


    Ye Tianze did not speak, and only looked at this Spirit Clan with Elderly. After a long period of silence, the two Spirit Clan began to communicate, and after a while, the young Spirit Clan disappeared.


    After an hour, the Spirit Clan finally returned. After confirming that there were no backers within a hundred kilometers, the Spirit Clan with Elderly let out a sigh of relief.


    "You said that you have the secret to break Human Clan, that there is no basis for your empty words. You must tell me something before I can bring you to see the elder!" The Spirit Clan from the Elderly said.


    "The Human Clan is based in this place, and relies on the continuous flow of resources from the Teleportation Array Door, in order to be on par with the Spirit Clan. With the territory the Human Clan is currently in, it is not enough for me to survive, so, as long as I break the Teleportation Array Door, the Human Clan is strong, I will be like a turtle in a jar!" Ye Tianze said, and in my hands, I have the methods to crack Human Clan''s Teleportation Array Door!


    "How do you prove you do?" The young Spirit Clan asked.


    "How long did you take to break those traps?" Ye Tianze said, "I am one of the Formation Master who set up the Teleportation Array Door, how can I not understand this formation? Furthermore, I know of a method that can directly avoid the Human Clan''s defenses and directly enter the heart of the Human Clan''s territory to break open this array door! "


    "What method?" The two Spirit Clan s looked at him.


    "Because I have mastered a Teleportation Array Door that can lead to the territory of Human Clan in one direction. If I die, this array door will disappear as well." Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them looked at each other, and looked at Ye Tianze with a burning gaze. If they could really break the Human Clan''s Teleportation Array Door, then they would have rendered a great merit.


    "And how do you prove you didn''t come here to be a spy?" The Spirit Clan s asked at the end.


    "Because... "My surname is Zhao." Ye Tianze said.

 C607 Divine Tree Willow

    The two of them looked at each other, and no longer doubted the authenticity of Ye Tianze''s words. Although they did not untie Ye Tianze, they relaxed their vigilance.


    On the way back, Vermillion Bird had been looking at Ye Tianze with a strange gaze the entire time. She absolutely did not believe that Ye Tianze would sell out Human Clan''s interests in exchange for his own survival.


    However, when Ye Tianze accurately revealed the weakness of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm and the illusory Teleportation Array Door, the Vermillion Bird became more vigilant.


    She realized that Ye Tianze understood the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm more than she did, and that his every word was capable of piercing through vital points.


    What was even more inconceivable was that Ye Tianze actually said that with my surname Zhao, I managed to make these two Spirit Clan relax their guard. This made Vermillion Bird extremely curious, as to why just by my surname Zhao I was able to obtain Spirit Clan''s trust.


    "Are you curious?" Seeing her staring at him, Ye Tianze immediately transmitted his voice to her.


    "Tell me first, why is the surname Zhao able to gain their trust?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Because the Zhao clan''s evaluation in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm is extremely poor, especially the Spirit Clan. They feel that the Human Clan is too crafty to believe, and that the Zhao clan''s words cannot be trusted at all." Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t that a contradiction?" The more Vermillion Bird heard, the more confused she became.


    "It is precisely because of this that the Spirit Clan would believe that the shameless Zhao would do anything that is inconceivable, and selling out his clan in order to protect his life would naturally be logical." Ye Tianze said, "Of course, that is if they do something bad!"


    Vermillion Bird suddenly understood what Ye Tianze meant, and asked: "How do you know Vermillion Bird Secret Realm so well, you have never been here before right?"


    "Naturally, I made some preparations beforehand." Ye Tianze laughed.


    As the two of them were communicating with each other, two Spirit Clan s brought them to their territory, a lush and verdant valley.


    The valley was full of life and vitality. The waterfall cascaded down, surrounding the valley. Many ancient buildings stood tall, and on them were exquisite engravings on the walls of the seal.


    Before they even entered the valley, they stopped. In the valley that seemed to have no entrance, a door suddenly opened, and a group of warriors dressed in silver battle armor walked out.


    The battle armor on these people were incomparably exquisite, and the array pattern on them flickered with a flowing light. Because the body of the Spirit Clan was far taller than the Human Clan, when these warriors walked out, they gave off a strong sense of oppression.


    "Ah Qiong, why did you two bring back two Human Clan s?" The leader of the warriors looked at Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird beside him warily.


    "Reporting to the head of the bodyguard, these two Human Clan s are from the Zhao Family. They have to meet with the Great Clan Elder for an important matter." The Elderly Spirit Clan called Ah Qiong said.


    "Hmph, Human Clan is cunning and malicious, how can you easily trust them, and even brought them to the valley. Men, kill these two Human Clan s immediately, and take Ah Qiong down!" The leader of the warriors said.


    "Wait." Ah Qiong shouted loudly. "bodyguard leader, please listen to my explanation. I have something important to report."


    Hearing this, the warrior waved his hand, Ah Qiong walked over and whispered a few words into his ear. The bodyguard Elder immediately opened his eyes wide.


    "Is that true?" The bodyguard asked.


    "If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have brought him here." Ah Qiong said, "Even if his words are false, wouldn''t we understand after meeting the Grand Elder? It is impossible for him to hide from Great Clan Elder! "


    The bodyguard Lord immediately relaxed, but when he went in, he still checked the Demonic Vines on Ye Tianze''s body.


    As for the Vermillion Bird beside him, the bodyguard leader obviously didn''t care much. It was possible that the Spirit Clan s were well-hidden, but the Human Clan s were usually incomparably weak, so he did not think that the Vermillion Bird would pose any threat to them.


    After entering the valley, Ye Tianze realized that the power of the Spirit Clan, whether it was this ancient structure or the entire valley''s layout, were not inferior to the Human Clan''s at all.


    The foundation of a race was usually not on the surface strength, but on the layout of the valley in front of them, as well as on the ancient and deep buildings.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Spirit Clan''s reproduction process was extremely long, she definitely wouldn''t have been reduced to what she is today. She might even have been able to become the Sixth strong race of the Mainland!" The Vermillion Bird transmitted.


    Even Ye Tianze, who was so proud and arrogant, couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the scene in the valley. But the thing that made him most curious was the giant tree that occupied half of the valley.


    The Spirit Clan used trees as its totem, and the gigantic tree in front of him was the legendary Tree of Life, which was also the source of life for the Spirit Clan.


    Legend has it that as long as there was a forest, the Spirit Clan could reproduce. However, whether it was in terms of talent or physical strength, the Spirit Clan was far superior to the Human Clan.


    "Tree of Life!" "Legend says that the Tree of Life can produce a kind of life crystal core. This kind of life crystal core is a high grade material used to concoct healing pills, if you get one, you can get countless, but it is the heart of the Tree of Life, and can even kill people and turn them into bones!"


    "Willow!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What?" The Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "This is a Willow, one of the divine trees from the ancient era." Ye Tianze said, "This should only be a middle ranked Willow, as well as a high ranked Willow, and the legendary longevity tree. If you consume the heart of the longevity tree, you can live forever!"


    "That is only a legend," The Vermillion Bird did not believe him, "In this world, everything can be arranged, and only longevity cannot come."


    "However, there are still countless people chasing after him, regardless of the cost." Ye Tianze said.


    Walking along the ancient path filled with grass, a group of Spirit Clan wearing long robes walked out. They sized up Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird with strange gazes.


    The eyes that they used to look at Ye Tianze and Yue Shan were as if they were looking at monster. It was obvious that they had never seen Human Clan before, but from their memories, they didn''t think that Human Clan was like this.


    It should be an ugly being that was linked to cunning and viciousness, so their eyes were almost all filled with surprise.


    After passing through the mountain and river of the ancient road, they finally arrived at the place where the Willow was called the Tree of Life. They still couldn''t feel how frightening it was, but when they got near to the Willow, whether it was Vermillion Bird or Ye Tianze, both of them felt a strong sense of oppression.


    It was a kind of life-level oppression, and the two of their inborn were probably at least on the same level as the Willow in front of them.


    "Conceal all your auras, and try your best not to display any of the fire spiritual force''s aura." Ye Tianze transmitted.


    He didn''t need to remind her because Vermillion Bird had already retracted the aura of the body because he could feel that this Willow seemed to be incomparably rejecting her.


    The ancient tree was a palace, and inside the Hall stood rows and rows of guards wearing golden battle armor s. Their helmets covered their handsome faces, leaving behind pairs and pairs of deep blue eyes that stared straight ahead.


    And on the throne in the great hall, sat a group of silver haired elder s. His face was different from the other handsome Spirit Clan s around him, it was creased and wrinkled, without any signs of life, and there were even some dead gas s on him.


    "Foreigners, state your names." Beside elder, a man dressed in a dark red robe asked.


    And also at that moment, the elder suddenly used a pair of eyes that were like stars and stared at Ye Tianze.


    It caused every hair on his body to stand on end.

 C608 Looks like the, fierce

    "Human Clan, Zhao Family, Zhao Xiaolou." Ye Tianze replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "The one beside me is my little girl."


    In his eyes, there was the vicissitudes of life. If one did not count the difference between his past life and the current fifty thousand years, Ye Tianze might not even be as old as this elder.


    However, even if his age did not surpass elder, there was still an insurmountable chasm between them. After all, Ye Tianze was the person who had once stood at the peak of this world.


    Facing elder''s pair of eyes that could see through everything, Ye Tianze did not display any fear from the bottom of his heart, but his expression still detected some subtle changes.


    "Rumor has it that you abandoned the Human Clan to come here?" elder continued to ask.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Oh, you can turn your back on the Human Clan. Then, how can you guarantee that you won''t turn your back on the Spirit Clan?" elder asked.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze was startled, most people would definitely ask, why would he abandon the Human Clan, and not the question that came after.


    "The benefits are there." Ye Tianze said, "If Spirit Clan can guarantee my life, I am willing to serve Spirit Clan for all eternity."


    "Take him down and keep him under strict supervision." The elder said.


    The two Golden-armoured bodyguard s immediately walked over, and directly brought Ye Tianze down, and locked him in the dungeon. He wasn''t worried about the Vermillion Bird at all.


    As a Child, he was obviously not a threat to Spirit Clan, and if Spirit Clan were to interrogate her, with her experience, he could easily avoid crucial issues.


    An hour later, the Vermillion Bird returned. Seeing that she was unharmed, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are you alright?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course I''m fine." "This is your plan, to be locked in this dungeon? What if the Spirit Clan imprisons us for a lifetime? "


    "Hahaha, Spirit Clan would never waste food to raise two useless Human Clan s for the rest of their lives." Ye Tianze laughed, "This Great Clan Elder of the Spirit Clan, what did she ask you?"


    "To verify how we came here and how we escaped from the Human Clan." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Tianze laid down.


    "How come you''re not worried at all?" The Vermillion Bird said, "What if they go to Human Clan to seek confirmation? Won''t we be revealing our identity then? "


    "Don''t worry, the road is so far, they won''t go to Human Clan to verify it. Didn''t you see the frescoes in the hall and the eyes of those Spirit Clan''s?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "These people are just a bunch of bumpkins who have never seen the world. Perhaps their Great Clan Elder had seen them before, but that must have been many years ago."


    "So?"


    "Why have you become so dumb after your rebirth?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Hearing that, Vermillion Bird was annoyed, but she quickly understood what Ye Tianze meant: "Are you saying that this is a Tribes that is located in the depths of Spirit Clan''s territory, so they didn''t have the chance to see Human Clan at all?"


    "It can still be considered that I have retained a portion of my previous intelligence." Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird really wanted to slap him twice. When she thought that he would be the one feeling pain, she dispelled the thought, "What do we do now?"


    "Since I''m here, I might as well take care of it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Speak human words!" The Vermillion Bird said grumpily.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    In the dungeon, they had waited for two months, but no one came to take care of them. But every day, there were many spirit fruits and Spirit Liquid.


    With the help of the Spirit Liquid, Ye Tianze recovered a portion of his strength. This Spirit Clan seemed to truly have no contact with the Human Clan, and although they used Demonic Vines to bind Ye Tianze, they had forgotten to imprison his meridians.


    And the speed of the Vermillion Bird''s growth had indeed exceeded Ye Tianze''s imagination. It had only been two months, and previously, he looked like a three-year-old Child.


    The Vermillion Bird''s strength had also increased greatly, but it was still not even one ten thousandth of what she had at her peak.


    After two months of waiting, Vermillion Bird became a little impatient: "I think they are different from what you guessed, these people definitely went to a higher level clan to seek confirmation."


    "The Spirit Clan is not all a saint, they also have their own selfish motives, and the conditions that I put forward are very tempting. If we can obtain what I want, this Tribes will make a great contribution to the entire Spirit Clan. I do not believe that they will inform their higher levelled races about such a good thing." Ye Tianze said.


    "That may not be so." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Betting on what?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If you lose, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to live, and you still have the mood to gamble!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Apart from this, you don''t seem to be able to think of any other method, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Since that is the case, why not relax and wait for the results? Otherwise, if you lose, how about warming up my bed? "


    "I''ll kill you with a slap!" Vermillion Bird''s face was filled with anger, he never thought that Ye Tianze would actually dare to be this excessive towards her.


    However, she was still unable to do anything to Ye Tianze. Most importantly, even though she looked angry, her heart was beating wildly, and had no intention of resisting.


    "Why are you being so serious? I was just joking."


    Ye Tianze said, "Let''s stay here, with the spirit fruits, our lives will not be worse than your Vermillion Bird Mansion''s, in a few more months, I think my Cultivation Level will be fully recovered. "Don''t worry."


    Vermillion Bird was not as optimistic as him. After all, leaving so many things behind in the Southern Wilderness was not her style to be a captive.


    However, as if he had been affected by Ye Tianze''s emotions, the Vermillion Bird quickly calmed down. The flow of time here was ten times faster than in the Southern Domain.


    Three days later, the Spirit Clan could no longer sit still.


    A Spirit Clan in luxurious attire suddenly opened the prison door for them, undid the Demonic Vines on Ye Tianze''s body, and invited them into the hall once again.


    The current situation was completely different from the time they came. The Great Clan Elder of Spirit Clan was no longer as oppressive as before.


    "Zhao Xiaolou, you actually lied to me, I sent people to investigate the territory of the Human Clan, that place did not have any records of your existence, tell me, who are you, and why have you come to my Spirit Clan?" The Spirit Clan Great Clan Elder''s tone was calm.


    However, when his voice fell on the ears of Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird, it was as loud as thunder, causing their minds to tremble.


    "If Great Clan Elder does not believe me, I have no choice but to allow Spirit Clan to slaughter me." Ye Tianze spread his hands with a helpless look on his face.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense to the point that the air seemed to have frozen, while the Vermillion Bird was already prepared to fight.


    "Hahahaha, as expected of the Zhao Family, you truly have guts." At this moment, the Great Elder suddenly revealed a smile.


    Once again, he turned into a benevolent elder, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became relaxed. It was only now that Vermillion Bird understood, that Ye Tianze''s guess had been fulfilled.


    "En, has your Daughter grown up?" elder suddenly looked towards Vermillion Bird.


    This made Vermillion Bird nervous. She could explain anything, but she could not hide the matter of her growing up.


    "It was all thanks to the Spirit Clan Spirit Liquid and the spirit fruit." Ye Tianze said in a relaxed manner, "My daughter''s growth is ferocious."

 C609 And eat soil

    The atmosphere became harmonious once more. Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird rose from being prisoners to being honored guests of this community.


    Vermillion Bird had a face full of incredulity, because the Spirit Clan she knew was far from the Spirit Clan in front of her. It was a race that held extreme disdain towards Human Clan.


    But these guys, they hated Ye Tianze to the heavens.


    And what made her even more unfathomable was that Ye Tianze was actually in the center of Spirit Clan, like a fish in water, able to move with ease and ease.


    In fact, at some point in time, she could even feel that Ye Tianze''s body had a unique charm, and this sort of charm was actually able to captivate her.


    At least, if it was any other cultivator of the same age, even if it was a cultivator of her level, they would still not be able to perform so outstandingly in such a situation.


    She couldn''t believe that she was stuck in such an environment and could only ask "why" and "what should she do", that she was about to become Ye Tianze''s puppet.


    With the order of the Great Clan Elder, the two of them left the prison and moved into the Spirit Clan''s tree house. Here, the spiritual energy was incomparably abundant and it was an extremely pure wood attribute Spiritual Energy.


    Furthermore, the food they ate was much better than the food of ordinary people in their tribe. The Spirit Liquid s became high-grade Spirit Crystals, and the spirit fruits were exchanged for various kinds of fresh meat from the spirit beast.


    These few days were so comfortable that he was like a god.


    It had to be known that the blood and vitality of the spirit beast within the Spirit Clan were extremely pure. Compared to the spirit beast of Spirit Clan, the people of the Southern Domain and the people of the Spirit Clan, the people of the same level, were completely breathless.


    Especially the Spirit Crystal, it was a Spirit Crystal condensed from Spirit Liquid, its quality was far superior to Spirit Stones. Not only could it heal injuries, it could also temper one''s physique.


    In the Human Clan, this was a limited supply of things. Because in the numerous secret region s, this was the only thing that could be produced.


    Jubao House did not have much either. Compared to spirit stones of the same level, the price was more than ten times more expensive.


    Ye Tianze''s Wood Qi was the fastest to recover, and the injuries on his body had long since recovered to its peak. The excess Wood Qi even made him a little fat.


    "These Spirit Clan are way too extravagant!" Vermillion Bird couldn''t help but sigh sometimes.


    In the Human Clan, things like spirit stones were produced only because of the dragonpulse gathered in the spiritual energy. A single dragonpulse could support a large power, and it was in short supply as well.


    However, the supply of spirit crystals in Spirit Clan was short on demand. Every day, he would eat the best of the spirit beast''s fresh meat, drink the best of the Spirit Liquid, and cultivate to get the best of the spirit crystals.


    In terms of overall strength, they could almost crush Human Clan. However, this kind of race could actually live in secret region without any ambition.


    This caused Vermillion Bird to feel that it was inconceivable, but at the same time, it also felt somewhat indignant. If Human Clan had this kind of resources, she would have long dominated the Mainland and beat the hell out of him.


    "Why hasn''t this Great Elder asked you about the formation door yet?" Vermillion Bird was a little worried.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze was currently recovering his fire spiritual force, because of the wood fire. When the Wood Qi in his body s had accumulated to a certain degree, it would be easy for his fire spiritual force to recover.


    As for lightning spiritual force and the wind spiritual force, they could only rely on the body''s recovery speed. Or maybe, he could find thunder-attribute and wind-type spirit stones.


    Ye Tianze did not stay idle either. While he was recovering the Spiritual Energy, he began to walk around the clan''s grounds. The only place that he could not get close to was the core of the tree.


    Every time they reached the heart of the tree, they would be stopped by the Golden bodyguard s, and Ye Tianze did not force them.


    At the very least, he knew where he was. This clan was known as the Cyan Cloud Clan, and as he had expected, it was a middle ranking clan in the Spirit Clan. There were less than a hundred thousand Spirit Clan s here.


    But these Spirit Clan s were all warriors, and were especially proficient at long-range attacks. Ye Tianze had seen these Spirit Clan''s archery skills before.


    It could be said that the territory of the Human Clan was located in the farthest west, while the Cyan Cloud Tribes that Ye Tianze resided in was the furthest east.


    There was already hundreds of thousands of kilometers to the Holy Spirit City, where the Spirit Clan s were. Even the fastest flying shuttle would need at least half a year to reach there.


    If they were to go to the Human Clan''s territory, if they didn''t have a Teleportation Array Door, even if they were riding on the fastest flying shuttle, it would still take them two to three years.


    Hearing Vermillion Bird''s words, Ye Tianze said: "If you give it to him, it will naturally be on your head very soon!"


    Without waiting for Vermillion Bird to speak, at this moment, a voice sounded from outside the door. "Gongzi Zhao, Great Elder has requested for your presence."


    When they arrived at the great hall once again, they discovered that there was an additional middle-aged Spirit Clan in the great hall.


    "You''re talking about him?" The middle-aged Spirit Clan said, and sized him up. According to the division of Rating, the Spirit Clan should have the strength of late fairyland stage.


    Only, the strength of the Spirit Clan was far stronger than the Human Clan of the same level. If the entire body of the Demon Clan was stronger than the entire body of the Human Clan, then the entire body of the Spirit Clan was stronger than the Demon Clan.


    "That''s right, this is Young Noble Zhao Xiaolou from Madame Zhao." "He has come to join our Sacred Family."


    "Are you a Formation Master of the Human Clan? With a one-way Teleportation Array Door from the Human Clan in his hands? " The middle-aged Spirit Clan asked.


    That pair of eyes looked extremely threatening, even Vermillion Bird felt a sense of danger. This person was much stronger than anyone she had ever met in her entire life.


    Ye Tianze immediately understood that this Great Elder of the Cyan Cloud Clan had already sold him out.


    With such a middle-sized clan, and being behind the Spirit Clan at that, wanting to swallow a "Great Buddha like him" was simply unrealistic.


    The Qing-Yun Realm had been waiting for a few months to make a deal with the tribe behind the middle-aged man.


    "That''s right, I have a formation gate that can be used to teleport back to the Human Clan, but I need to create a formation gate here in order to communicate with it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Very well, my clan has all the resources we need to set up the spell. Come back with me." The middle-aged man said directly.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he suddenly thought of something and turned around, "The things that you want, deliver in a month."


    After that, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird climbed onto the middle aged Spirit Clan''s flying shuttle. Compared to the Human Clan''s flying shuttle, the flying shuttle was exceptionally exquisite, but its speed was not something that could be praised.


    Along the way, the middle-aged man did not speak to Ye Tianze either, and did not even mention about the door, but the two of them could feel that the middle-aged man was extremely wary of them.


    "Prepare to run." Ye Tianze said in a low voice.


    Vermillion Bird nodded his head, and said: "The problem is, with your current strength, including me, we are not strong enough for him to fill the gaps in her teeth, how do you think we should escape?"


    "Can your Vermillion Bird Shuttle still be used?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sure." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Then that''s easy to do. Let''s increase the distance and fight against his speed." Ye Tianze laughed, "Let him eat the soil!"


    "You didn''t want to run before, but now you want to run?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Before, we were completely blind and didn''t know anything. But now, at least we know where we are and where we are going." Ye Tianze laughed, "Such a huge secret region, and this Spirit Clan can actually order his entire clan to capture us? "Impossible."

 C610 Devil Dragon Ancestor

    Although this flying shuttle is slow, traveling a thousand miles in a day is still very easy.


    Along the way, they crossed a vast stretch of mountains and rivers, left the territory of the Qing Yun Clan, and arrived at a stretch of mountains. Ye Tianze suddenly said: "Stop for a moment."


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan looked at him warily, and said coldly: "What are you trying to do?"


    "Bullshit." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Middle aged Spirit Clan.


    If he knew Human Clan very well, he would know that cultivator with high Rating basically did not have this kind of mortal''s biological needs.


    Most of the body''s energy had already been absorbed. Even some of the impurities that had been created would have been directly refined by the Spiritual Energy.


    It was very obvious that the middle-aged Spirit Clan did not understand the Human Clan as well as he had imagined. At least in this aspect, he did not know.


    Therefore, when Ye Tianze made this request, his face was filled with disgust. He looked like a high level being looking at a low level spirit creature, clearly saying, as expected of a low level spirit creature, there was actually such a request!


    "We''ll talk after we pass this mountain range. This is the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, we can''t stop!" The middle-aged Spirit Clan said.


    "No, I can''t hold it in any longer." Ye Tianze held onto his stomach and squatted down, "If you don''t stop now, I''ll have to rely on the flying shuttle."


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan looked at Ye Tianze with a disgusting face, as if he was thinking about the scene of Ye Tianze pooping on the flying shuttle, and his expression became even uglier.


    "Endure it a bit longer, I regret my decision to stay at the edge of Demon Dragon Mountain Range." The middle-aged Spirit Clan obviously didn''t want Ye Tianze to dirty his flying shuttle.


    To let these Human Clan s on his flying shuttle, that was already the limit of what he could accept. How could he allow them to do such a dirty thing here?


    Not long after, the flying shuttle turned around and slowly descended at the edge of the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    This scene caused Vermillion Bird to be dumbstruck. If not for Spirit Clan''s Cultivation Level, she would have suspected that he was retarded.


    Ye Tianze got off the flying shuttle and sprinted the entire way, hiding in the bushes. The middle-aged Spirit Clan immediately shouted: "Keep it in my sight!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze walked out with his pants up, and laughed like a Idiot, "Do you want to see me sh * t?"


    "Get in, don''t let me see!"


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan''s face immediately became ugly. He covered his nose and waved his hand, looking like he wanted to slap Ye Tianze away from a thousand feet, to get as far away as possible.


    "Alright." Ye Tianze immediately ran back into the bushes.


    "From time to time, shake the branches and let me know that you''re still here. If you dare to run, I''ll catch you. You''ll suffer." The middle-aged Spirit Clan said.


    After a long while, seeing that the tree branches were still shaking, the middle-aged Spirit Clan became impatient and said angrily: "How much longer do you want? This is the Demon Dragon Mountain Range.


    But Ye Tianze did not reply him, and the tree branch still swayed a little.


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan was slightly agitated. She took a step forward and wanted to take a look, but when he thought about how such a dirty creature like the Human Clan had pulled out a dirty pile of things, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Answer me, if you don''t, I''ll make you suffer later on!" The middle-aged Spirit Clan said.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the tree branch shook once again. The middle-aged Spirit Clan was enraged and said, "I asked you to use your mouth to reply, not to ��"


    "Something''s wrong ��" The middle aged Spirit Clan suddenly realised something, her figure flashed, covering her nose as she jumped into the forest, but he realised, there was no one here, not even a shadow could be seen.


    He took a closer look and discovered that there was a rope in the forest. This rope was very far and when he reached the other end of the rope, he discovered that there was a low levelled spirit beast that was constantly struggling on the other end.


    However, there was a rhythm to his struggles, because the low level spirit beast s were bound with Demonic Vines, and the more he struggled, the more painful it became. However, if he did not struggle, the wounds on his body would continuously bleed, and he could only wait for death.


    "You crafty Human Clan, if I catch you, I will skin you alive!" The middle-aged Spirit Clan was fuming with rage.


    Just as he was about to chase up to Ye Tianze, he felt that something was wrong and quickly ran back to the flying shuttle. However, he discovered that the Human Clan girl had long since disappeared.


    In the distant horizon, there was a flash of flame. It was obvious that Ye Tianze had returned and saved the Human Clan girl along with him!


    "Zhao Xiaolou, just you wait! If I catch you, I won''t skin you alive!" The middle-aged Spirit Clan was so angry that his face was trembling non-stop.


    He activated the flying shuttle, and just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, followed by a terrifying force that struck from the flying shuttle''s side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the exquisite flying shuttle immediately exploded.


    Several tens of kilometers away, Ye Tianze was flying on the Vermillion Bird Shuttle with all of his strength. The Vermillion Bird beside him was laughing so hard his stomach hurt, and he asked: "This must be the dumbest Spirit Clan I have ever seen, no one else."


    "He''s not stupid, it''s just that his obsession with cleanliness is too strong. In the eyes of the Spirit Clan, all races are filthy, only they are pure and flawless." Ye Tianze said.


    "No wonder this guy was tricked by you. I thought I needed to fight a big battle, but I didn''t expect him to so easily run away." The Vermillion Bird said, "Oh right, how do you know Spirit Clan so well?"


    "Like I said before, my surname is Zhao. These things were all given to me by someone surnamed Zhao." Ye Tianze said, "Know yourself and know your enemy, only then will you be invincible."


    "Hmm, you made a deal with Zhao Mingli?" Vermillion Bird frowned.


    Ye Tianze immediately told his about the auction. Hearing this, Vermillion Bird heaved a sigh of relief, because she did not like Mrs Zhao, and even more so, did not want to have anything to do with her.


    As he spoke, a voice came from behind him: "Zhao Xiaolou, you can''t run away from Spirit Clan, why aren''t you submitting and capturing him!"


    The voice was still far away, but Ye Tianze could clearly see the middle-aged Spirit Clan''s distorted face.


    "Surrender? Let''s catch up and talk! " Ye Tianze sneered, and immediately activated the Vermillion Bird Shuttle with all his strength, flying quickly into the distance.


    "Don''t go any deeper. If you go any deeper, you will enter the territory of the Devil Dragon Ancestor. At that time, I won''t be able to save you either!" The middle-aged Spirit Clan shouted.


    How could Ye Tianze listen to him? He left in a dust cloud, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Idiot, do you really think I''m a three year old child? Is that something you can scare?" Atop the flying shuttle, Ye Tianze said with a complacent look.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened. The two of them looked up at the same time and felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Not good, quickly accelerate!" Vermillion Bird shouted.


    "Too late ��" Ye Tianze had an ugly expression on his face. Almost at the first moment, he brought Vermillion Bird and jumped off the Vermillion Bird Shuttle.


    "Boom!"


    A palm that covered the sky descended from above, heavily smashing onto the Vermillion Bird Shuttle. This flying shuttle that was close to the immortal apparatus, actually had no strength to resist, and was directly smashed into smithereens.


    The huge hand descended and hit the ground again, leaving a five-fingered mark with a radius of thousands of feet. Several protruding mountain peaks were directly flattened.

 C611 Nest

    Less than one Li away from the handprint, Ye Tianze took Vermillion Bird and drilled out from the ground, immediately spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this thing!" Ye Tianze scolded loudly, "If not for him landing and escaping, I would have been smashed into meat paste."


    "It should be the Devil Dragon Ancestor!" Vermillion Bird''s face turned serious, "This guy''s strength is definitely not inferior to mine at my peak, maybe even a little stronger."


    As she landed, Ye Tianze used all his strength to protect her, but when that palm came down, even Ye Tianze who had cast Earth Escape, felt his internal organs trembling. If he did not jump down the flying shuttle beforehand, he would have died under that palm.


    "Devil Dragon Ancestor?" Ye Tianze frowned, "Among the jade chip that Zhao Mingli gave me, there is no introduction on this Devil Dragon Ancestor. If I had the same strength as you, wouldn''t I be able to rule over a region?"


    "My strength can''t be considered to be at the top. It''s just that I inherited the Vermillion Bird''s Blade and the Vermillion Bird''s Dance, which is why I became the ninth generation Vermillion Bird." The Vermillion Bird said, "Those who are stronger than me in Human Clan are at least in the hundreds!"


    "Then that proves that the current Human Clan is not weak either." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "So, in your eyes, the Human Clan is weak, right?" Vermillion Bird looked at him strangely.


    "Let''s think of a way to deal with this Devil Dragon Ancestor." Ye Tianze immediately changed the topic, "With this guy''s strength, we cannot escape here!"


    "That might not be the case. If he really wanted to kill us, then he wouldn''t just randomly slap his palm, but instead directly lock onto our aura. With our current strength, this guy could kill us with a flick of his finger!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze recalled that palm strike and heaved a sigh of relief immediately. "That''s good, if you want to face such a Old Monster and kill us, it would be better to surrender early so that you wouldn''t suffer physical pain."


    "He doesn''t kill us because he disdains to do it himself. However, that doesn''t mean his men won''t do it. We are in the Demon Dragon Mountain Range after all." The Vermillion Bird said.


    Ye Tianze immediately became alert, just as she finished speaking, he sensed a few powerful Spirit Qi rushing over.


    "You really are a jinx!" Ye Tianze pulled her and immediately rushed over.


    As expected, he met that Spirit Clan who was fuming with rage because of him. Even though he didn''t know what had happened, he did hear the voice just now.


    "I''ve warned you, but you didn''t believe me. Now, you''re going to suffer!" The dusty Spirit Clan said with a cold face.


    Only to see that Ye Tianze did not even bother to reply, as he brushed past and rushed into the distance, the middle aged Spirit Clan was startled, then his face changed.


    "Demon Dragon Ten Generals!" The middle aged Spirit Clan swallowed her saliva.


    An hour later, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird gave up on running because all the beasts in Demon Dragon Mountain Range had started to move.


    They were encircled so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out, while that middle aged Spirit Clan was also surrounded, in the air, the Demon Dragon Ten Generals looked down on them.


    The Qi of these fellows, compared to the Zhou Tian City, the Demon Clan''s Three Immortals, was much stronger, to the point that even Ye Tianze felt his hair standing on end.


    Vermillion Bird was ready to fight, but she was pulled back by Ye Tianze, and said: "Big Brother �� Don''t kill me, we surrender! "


    "Shameless Human Clan, you dare surrender to a bunch of bastards, do you have any shame?" The middle aged Spirit Clan shouted in anger.


    Why would Ye Tianze pay attention to him? If he could keep his life, he wouldn''t mind compromising. After all, not a single piece of meat was lost, and it wasn''t related to the life or death of his tribe.


    Vermillion Bird looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, because the Ye Tianze she had previously seen would never admit defeat, let alone give in.


    Just then, the Spirit Clan suddenly made his move. A golden curved blade flashed across his hand and he slashed towards one of the Demon Dragon Generals.


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan was not bad, at least she was comparable to the Demon Clan''s Three Immortals. However, what they didn''t expect was, the moment the middle-aged Spirit Clan landed in the air, she was hit heavily on the back of her waist, smashed onto the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shameless b * stard! He actually bullied me with numbers! If he has the ability, then fight me one by one!" The middle aged Spirit Clan crawled up and cursed.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze could not help but mourn in silence for him.


    Obviously, these spirit beast did not have the intention to fight with Spirit Clan one on one. Ten of them teamed up immediately and attacked Spirit Clan.


    bang bang bang *


    Under the attack of the Demon Dragon Ten Generals, not to mention retaliating, this Spirit Clan didn''t even have the strength to fight back, she was completely reduced to a punching bag.


    "None..." "Shameless brute, the Nine-leafed Clan won''t let you go!" The middle aged Spirit Clan laid on the ground as he spoke with blood in his mouth.


    Ye Tianze didn''t sympathize with him in the slightest, nor did he applaud his resistance. This was because there was an obvious disparity in strength between the two of them, so not to mention the Ten Generals of the Demon Dragon Army, even the surrounding densely packed spirit beast were able to stomp them into meat paste.


    Even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die in such an incomprehensible manner!


    When the Demon Dragon Ten Generals heard this, they were immediately angered, but they did not continue to attack, but signaled with their eyes, and the frontmost row of spirit beast s, immediately rushed over, destroyed.


    After an hour, when Ye Tianze thought that the Spirit Clan had been stomped into meat paste, he discovered that the Spirit Clan had actually crawled up with blood and gore all over his body.


    He was no longer able to speak, but stared at the spirit beast with a pair of blood red eyes.


    "Bring them here!" A voice sounded.


    That Spirit Clan immediately lied on the ground, as if she did not know whether she was dead or alive. The Demon Dragon Ten Generals looked at Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird, and Ye Tianze quickly said: "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I have already surrendered."


    Deep inside Demon Dragon Mountain Range, this was a forbidden grounds.


    Just as expected, this place was completely filled with black miasma Qi, and the Devil Dragon Ten Generals had brought them to a place outside of the pitch black cave.


    Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze were horrified, but beside them, the half dead Spirit Clan, suddenly woke up. As he was not giving in just a moment ago, when he saw the cave, his face immediately turned pale white.


    "Kill me, quickly kill me, don''t bring me in, don''t ��" "Don''t bring me in!" The middle aged Spirit Clan said in fear.


    He looked at Ye Tianze for help and also looked at Vermillion Bird. His originally sinister cave had become even colder because of the middle-aged man''s shouts.


    Bang.


    The Demon Dragon General, who was leading them, knocked the middle aged Spirit Clan unconscious with a raise of his hand and threw him into the cave.


    "Gu Dong!"


    The two of them looked each other in the eye and clearly heard the sound of swallowing. They could see the unease on each other''s faces.


    "Even if I have to die, I can only die once. I don''t have nine lives!" Ye Tianze mustered his courage and put on a righteous look.


    But the Vermillion Bird felt it was strange, she turned her head to look, why did Ye Tianze sacrifice his life so easily?


    Noticing that the Demon Dragon Ten Generals were raising their hands and eager to give it a try, they finally understood.

 C612 [612]

    Inside the cave, it was not pitch-black, where one could not even see one''s own hands.


    This was a strange space. Within this space, nine ancient lamps were lit up, and every single one of them was shining with a golden light. They were like nine dazzling suns.


    However, what was most eye-catching wasn''t these nine ancient lamps, but the enormous object in the middle of space!


    It was over three hundred meters tall, and its entire body was glowing with a gold light. And this light had caused Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze to be unable to clearly see what it was.


    "Human Clan?" A voice sounded. It was this huge object in front of him that was being emitted.


    Only now did Ye Tianze clearly see that this was a three hundred meter tall Giants.


    The fat head, the big ears, and the bare chest were all on the verge of falling to the ground.


    Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze did not see the excitement of their kind, but instead, felt nauseous and nauseous. Even though this Giants did not have the slightest bit of dirt, it was actually as clean and flawless as those Spirit Clan s.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "monster?" "I am not a monster, I am the supreme being of this world, and I have lived in that Mainland before."


    "Zhi Zun?" The two of them looked at each other, filled with doubt. If it wasn''t for the fact that their strength was weaker than the other, they would have already laughed out loud.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I didn''t kill you all because I wanted you all to do something." The Giants said.


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Help me go to Spirit Clan''s ancestral land to retrieve something." The Giants said.


    "En!" Ye Tianze muttered to himself.


    "What is it?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "A lamp." The Giants said, "A lamp that illuminates the world."


    "Why didn''t you go get it yourself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I can get it myself, why would I need you?" The Giants said with a cold face, "If you guys don''t want to go, then so be it. I''ll eat you guys right now."


    "Go, go of course." Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed with craftiness, and said, "With our strength, how could we obtain the lamp you want? Furthermore, in this secret region, there are Spirit Clan s everywhere, I''m afraid we will be killed before we can even reach the ancestral land of the Spirit Clan. "


    "I will help you." The Giants suddenly laughed strangely.


    The two of them could not help but shiver. Right at this moment, the Giants suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath at the middle-aged Spirit Clan.


    The two of them could clearly see that the Spirit Clan was sucked into his mouth, but strangely, the Spirit Clan was still lying in his original place.


    "Soul Stealing Technique!" Vermillion Bird was surprised, "This guy... It''s the Body of Myriad Souls! "


    "Thousand Souls Body?" Ye Tianze''s face was filled with strangeness, "What Myriad Souls Body?"


    "Although there is the saying of reincarnation in this world, the Soul is something that is unreal. However, only the body of a soul in the legends can catch a glimpse of the Soul!" The Vermillion Bird said, "This body of ten thousand souls is like a piece of magnetite, able to absorb all the Soul in the world and strengthen itself."


    "Then how can we see it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Because of the Myriad Souls Image!" The Vermillion Bird said, "The Human Clan had once produced a body with ten thousand souls, its strength was comparable to the Human Emperor, had once fought with the teenager, and lost all the heroes of the world. Everywhere it passed, corpses would float everywhere, and the death rumored would be the true death, even the alien clan felt threatened by it.


    "You''re knowledgeable, and you actually know about the Body of Myriad Souls." Giants looked at Vermillion Bird, her eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    "What are these nine lamps?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know." Vermillion Bird shook her head, because in the legends she had heard, there were no records of these nine lamps.


    "Illuminate with nine lanterns, shine with eternity!" The Giants explained, and on his face, a look of fanaticism suddenly appeared.


    The Vermillion Bird became silent, but Ye Tianze began to ponder, although he had never seen any body with ten thousand souls in his past life, with his Cultivation Level, no matter what kind of body he had, it would still not end up as a slap in the face.


    The reason why he was so deep in thought was because the nine lanterns the Giants had illuminated were based on his longevity.


    This was yet another person who was just like the Profound Sky Continent, endlessly obsessed with longevity. However, this time, he was not surprised in the slightest. Who could resist the temptation of longevity? That was an inexhaustible time. Any wish in the world could be realized in that inexhaustible time.


    Ten thousand years?


    Perhaps, in the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand years, or even a million years, it was all possible because time was no longer time.


    "If I''m not wrong, I need ten lanterns." Ye Tianze suddenly said, and the humility on his face disappeared.


    What replaced it was an composure that had experienced many vicissitudes of life. He looked at the Giants in front of him and exchanged gazes with him without the slightest hint of fear.


    "How do you know?" Giants revealed a surprised expression.


    "If you were to shine from the nine lanterns and shine from the everlasting life, then wouldn''t you have already obtained longevity?" Ye Tianze said, "So, it must be ten lanterns, nine for the extreme number, which is also the number of days in this world. Only by surpassing nine can one jump out of this world, and obtain the ability to transcend �� No, it should be the longevity that you want. "


    If you surpass nine, it would be ten, ten times more than that. If you can bring the tenth lamp back to me, I can give you anything you want, even the sun, moon, and stars on Mainland! "" Yes!


    "I''ll help you steal the lights." Ye Tianze said.


    "Very good." Just then, the middle-aged Spirit Clan who was lying on the ground, and had her Soul sucked away, suddenly stood up.


    The injuries on his body started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he had once again become a handsome middle-aged Spirit Clan. However, at this moment, his face looked much less gloomy, a little more peaceful.


    And what made Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze absolutely horrified was that other than the peaceful look on her face that made people want to puke, Spirit Clan was actually no different from the Spirit Clan from before.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the one residing in the Spirit Clan was no longer the Spirit Clan, but the Giants with the Body of Myriad Souls.


    "If you have such a Arcane Art, why don''t you go fetch it yourself?" Vermillion Bird suddenly asked.


    "I can''t leave this place." The middle-aged Spirit Clan said, "And this soul-sending technique is unable to hide from the devils and ghosts of the Spirit Clan''s ancestral land!"


    "How do we enter the ancestral land?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You must have awakened the wood spiritual blood, right?" The middle-aged Spirit Clan looked at him mysteriously.


    "Four great spiritual energy?" Vermillion Bird turned her head and looked at him strangely, "You also cultivate the Four great spiritual energy!"


    She knew that Ye Tianze had displayed Wind Fire Thunder Three great spiritual energy, but she did not expect that Ye Tianze still had a fourth great spiritual energy.


    It was no wonder why this was happening. Although Ye Tianze had displayed the strongest power when fighting against the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race, the power of the Wood Qi was completely concealed under the Three great spiritual energy s of the Wind Fire Thunder.


    At that time, everyone had thought that it was because of the regenerating divine blood that Ye Tianze was able to recover from his injuries in such a short period of time.

 C613 [613]

    nodded.


    Vermillion Bird said with a cold face: "You must be crazy, Wind Fire Thunder, Three great spiritual energy s are not enough, and you even cultivate Wood Qi, etc ��" Could it be that you want to completely cultivate all nine great spiritual energy s? You... You have the body of the Nine spiritual blood! "


    Knowing that it was impossible to hide, Ye Tianze did not explain and only nodded: "I want to try."


    "��" Vermillion Bird was speechless.


    As for the middle aged man from the Spirit Clan, she was only looking at the Vermillion Bird strangely because in his opinion, the nine spiritual blood s were nothing at all.


    So what if his strength had reached its limit? Without the Soul, he would just be a zombie.


    "I will give you two mouthfuls of essence energy. This mouthful of essence energy can strengthen your Wood Qi, allowing your Wood Qi to reach the level of a Spirit Clan, and may even be far above that of an ordinary Spirit Clan. The other mouthful of essence energy can allow you to directly possess a portion of the Spirit Clan''s bloodline." The middle-aged Spirit Clan said.


    Vermillion Bird was speechless. She knew that her previous estimation of Giants''s strength was wrong.


    One mouthful of vital energy could strengthen a person''s Wood Qi to the level of a Spirit Clan, and the other one could directly allow a person to possess a Spirit Clan bloodline. This was something she could not even imagine.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Seeing the Vermillion Bird''s surprise, Ye Tianze said, "Isn''t he born with the Body of Myriad Souls? If the Spirit Clan he swallowed didn''t have a thousand, then it should be at least eight hundred, right? He''s just spitting out what he swallowed. "


    When Vermillion Bird heard it, she immediately understood why she felt so disgusted.


    "What he said is correct. I merely spit it out. However, what I spit out is also the best." Giants and the middle-aged Spirit Clan said at the same time.


    Although Vermillion Bird didn''t want to accept it, under the threat of death, she had no choice but to accept it. This process wasn''t as disgusting as she had imagined.


    They were two things that resembled inner pill s, and compared to the spirit beast s, they were much purer. The s that the Giants s used to concoct them were even more profound and pure, as if they were two inner pill s.


    Under Giants''s threat, she swallowed the golden core. Although it was very repulsive before, but when the golden core''s power entered her body, Vermillion Bird''s expression changed.


    She had never felt the fire spiritual force in her body being as vigorous as it was before. It was like firewood meeting fire and burning fiercely.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the blood vessels in her body had indeed been changed by this Jindan, and she actually possessed a special Inherent Skill. This was an Inherent Skill that was unique to Spirit Clan and was able to communicate with plants, allowing her to absorb the aura of plants.


    But Ye Tianze was different. Because he had the Wood Qi, this golden core only strengthened his Wood Qi.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the first person to break through the King Stage and produce the true strength of a king was not any of the great spiritual energy of the Wind Fire Thunder, but his own Wood Qi.


    When the Spiritual Energy came into contact with the aura of the king way, it became extremely vigorous. Spanning over the King Stage, Ye Tianze''s strength increased by a level.


    Although it was the Wood Qi, Ye Tianze felt that he could communicate with all the plants in the world.


    "As expected of a healing Spiritual Energy capable of bringing beauty to the water power." Ye Tianze raised his hand and a ball of Wood Qi began to spin.


    When he cut open the skin, the Wood Qi was like a spirit pill, immediately healing the wound on his hand.


    "Now that you have what you want, it''s time to get what I want." The Giants laughed sinisterly, "Don''t play any tricks, I only need one thought to cause the Spiritual Energy in your clan to explode and turn into a huge fire which will burn your bodies!"


    Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze felt chills down their spines, they realized that this Giants was not joking, they truly felt the chilliness coming from the body.


    When they left the cave, it was impossible for them to imagine the danger they had just been through. However, that middle-aged Spirit Clan was right beside them, a creepy smile constantly hanging on his face.


    When they left the Demon Dragon Mountain Range, they rode on an ancient flying shuttle. It was just like the things in the Spirit Clan, delicate yet flashy.


    However, they saw the scene of ten thousand beasts bowing. In the eyes of the spirit beast, other than seeing savagery and wildness, they also saw a little insanity!


    "I''ve always been curious. Since you can''t go in, why don''t you use your subordinates instead?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    The middle-aged Spirit Clan sitting at the side laughed but did not speak.


    Vermillion Bird did not understand, but Ye Tianze said from the side: "If my guess is right, this guy has already tried many times, but none of them succeeded."


    "Then what makes you think we can succeed?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "I don''t think you will succeed, but if you don''t try, how will you know?" The middle-aged Spirit Clan closed his eyes.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    A month later, they arrived at the Spirit Clan''s ancestral land. This was an extremely desolate, enormous mountain peak, and the surroundings of this enormous mountain peak was a lush and verdant scene.


    Such a clear contrast was extremely abrupt.


    Before their flying shuttle even entered the vicinity of the mountain, they had already landed. Using Zhi Zun''s explanation, this was the Spirit Clan''s admiration and respect for ancestral land. It was clear that he had come here many times already and every time he failed.


    As for the Ten Thousand Souls Sovereign, it was requested by the Giants. Although Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird both wanted to call him that, in order to protect their lives, they eventually gave in.


    "The surrounding area is guarded by Spirit Clan''s clan and expert, how do we get in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Simple. To participate in the Spirit Clan''s Trial, one must have the purest of Spirit Clan''s bloodline in order to become a coffin bearers." Zhi Hun smiled and said, "What I have given you is definitely the purest bloodline."


    At this moment, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird both had pointy ears, and their bodies had grown to be around the same size as Spirit Clan.


    However, compared to the expert s of those tribes, the difference in strength was still very obvious. At least among the Spirit Clan s, they were different.


    "Why is there no vegetation in the Spirit Clan''s ancestral land?" Vermillion Bird suddenly asked.


    "They believe in life, but fear death. Therefore, they do not allow vegetation to exist within their Holy Mountain s because they are afraid that these life forms will disturb the silent spirits of their ancestors." Zhi Hun said, "Alright, what do you have to ask? You can ask after you come out, I''ll wait here for you. It would be best if you don''t play any tricks, otherwise!"


    The two of them nodded and, according to the Ten Thousand Soul Sovereign''s instructions, went to register for the pure blood smelting trial.


    The surroundings of the Holy Mountain was basically filled with the power of the King Stage, while fairyland was even more so. There were even a few expert that had surpassed fairyland.


    Their eyes were different from an ordinary Spirit Clan. An ordinary Spirit Clan''s eyes were an azure blue color with a little light.


    The eyes of these Spirit Clan were different. Within the azure blue light shone a hint of fiery red.


    They rarely interacted with their own kind. Even though they came from the same tribe, they were still like strangers. They didn''t even greet anyone when they met them.


    This also gave Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird the chance to fish in troubled waters.

 C614 That dog men and women

    In the Spirit Clan, the Holy Spirit was the ruler of everything, her position was only second to the longevity tree, but there was one place that was extremely special, and that was the Holy Mountain, as well as the coffin bearers of the Holy Mountain.


    To become a coffin bearers, one must possess the purest of bloodlines and a clear mind.


    Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird were not people who did not have any distractions. In the line up for the trial, their minds were filled with thoughts of how to escape.


    But they did discover that the reason these people had fiery red eyes was because they were obsessed with the coffin bearers.


    After the death of Spirit Clan, only a small number of people were able to enter the Holy Mountain, and all of these people had made outstanding contributions to the Spirit Clan, or were all peerless expert s.


    Born from the Willow, most Spirit Clan would be buried under the Willow after they die, and this tiny portion could enjoy true death.


    That''s right, to the Spirit Clan, death is a form of enjoyment, a process whereby one''s life reaches the pinnacle, just like how the six great races dream of immortality.


    This was Spirit Clan''s reverence towards death!


    The coffin bearers''s position was only second to the longevity tree, and was almost on par with the Holy Spirit''s because after the coffin bearers dies, they could be buried in the Holy Mountain.


    Such a precious place like this, naturally countless Spirit Clan would come for it, but they wouldn''t be able to become a peerless expert. If they wanted to be buried in Holy Mountain, the only way out was for coffin bearers.


    When they were lining up, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird were different from the others. They appeared extremely out of the blue.


    The Spirit Clan looked at them with a strange gaze, as if saying, "These two look so crude, but they actually dream of becoming the coffin bearers?"


    Unfortunately, under the Holy Mountain, noise was strictly forbidden, and fights were not allowed either. Otherwise, they would definitely be invited out, and any Spirit Clan had the qualifications to become the coffin bearers.


    As for Ye Tianze, he is that kind of person, he doesn''t like me and he doesn''t want you to be in front of him, so I decided to show you.


    Especially the haughty looks of these Spirit Clan, which made Ye Tianze feel that he was superior to others, made him extremely unhappy.


    "What are you looking at? Did the Laozi let you see it?"


    "What the hell are you staring at? Are you trying to eat me?"


    "Your sharp ears ��" What are you looking at, I look like this, did I eat your spirit fruit or drink your Spirit Liquid? "


    All the Spirit Clan s looked at him in shock. Obviously they did not expect that this unconventional person would actually dare make a ruckus under the Holy Mountain.


    Vermillion Bird, who was standing at the side, held her stomach and laughed so hard that she was about to cry. She obviously knew what Ye Tianze was trying to do.


    That was because not too far away, the eyes of Allsoul had almost popped out of their sockets. Before coming here, he had repeatedly warned Meng Hao not to cause any trouble.


    With such a large commotion happening in front of him, of course he would be worried, but he couldn''t do anything to Ye Tianze right now. He couldn''t possibly let these two people burn themselves up in front of the Spirit Clan right in front of them right now, right?


    What qualifications do you have to look down on us? Below Holy Mountain, all living things are equal, and we look like this, why don''t we still come here and compete with you for the right to become the coffin bearers? " Vermillion Bird also chimed in.


    Ye Tianze was sure that if not for the existence of rules, these Spirit Clan s would have probably killed them with a slap.


    However, the patience of the Spirit Clan was obviously not as strong as their desire to be buried within the Holy Mountain. Therefore, before the genuine coffin bearers could come over and teach them a lesson, there were Spirit Clan who could not sit still.


    This was a handsome man and woman with appearances that could be considered peerless in the Spirit Clan. The two were still young, both less than a hundred years old.


    And in the Spirit Clan, only a hundred years old can be considered to be an adult.


    That Spirit Clan immediately stood out and berated: "You two low level bloodline scum, how dare you act so atrociously in Holy Mountain. I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your family''s elders, and make you ��"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze walked over, tore off the clothes on his body, and revealed his chest and back: Come, fight here, fight here.


    Spirit Clan angrily raised her hand to grab onto the sword hilt on her waist, but she was stopped by the Spirit Clan man, and said softly: "Junior sister, don''t be reckless, we are going to become coffin bearers, we are going to be buried together in Holy Mountain, and by no means be fooled by these two scum, these guys, they are destined to only be buried under Tree of Life, and will become nutrients."


    When the female heard that, he could only bitterly let go of her hands, while the Ten Thousand Souls Zhi Zun in the distance finally heaved a sigh of relief, but was so angry that her teeth started to itch, as if she wanted to immediately trigger the blood vessels of the two people and burn them to ashes.


    "Bastards!" Vermillion Bird suddenly said.


    Hearing that, the two Spirit Clan s turned around and looked at Vermillion Bird angrily. The man said: "Little bastard, what did you say?"


    "Bastards!" The Vermillion Bird continued.


    "Shing!"


    The man immediately unsheathed his sword and thrusted towards Vermillion Bird, but before his sword could fall, it was blocked by female.


    "Senior brother, our goal is to become a coffin bearers. Quickly put away your sword." female calmed down instead.


    "But ��" The man was angered, but he kept his sword.


    The two of you want to become coffin bearers? Dream on, the real coffin bearers, will not have the desire of a man and a woman, I''m afraid the two of you have done this countless times already! The Vermillion Bird sneered.


    Forget about all these Spirit Clan, even Ye Tianze who was watching on the side was dumbfounded, but he secretly raised his thumb up.


    This time, no matter if it was the man or the female, they were both furious. The azure blue in their eyes had completely disappeared, and replacing it was blazing fury.


    They immediately pulled out their swords and thrusted towards Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird.


    "Clang clang!"


    Flames flew in all directions, and the two black cloaked man s blocked the man and the female. They raised their hands and grabbed the swords in their hands, and with a casual pinch, they turned them into fine powder.


    The thick and heavy energy made Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird very scared. This was definitely a expert that was almost the same as the Vermillion Bird in her prime.


    "Lord bodyguard." The man and woman from Spirit Clan immediately knelt on the ground, trembling in fear.


    It was only now that they realized that they had been tricked by Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird, but they didn''t dare to give an explanation.


    "Don''t you know that it is forbidden for people to fight below Holy Mountain?" A coffin bearers said.


    "Being mocked by these two cheap words, we were so infuriated that we took action. We dare Lord bodyguard to spare us." The man almost begged.


    However, Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze, who were the culprits, felt that it was a little sad. They simply could not understand the fanaticism and worship shown by the Spirit Clan.


    "We are from... In Holy Spirit City, the High Priest recommended us, and I ask that Lord bodyguard be merciful. " The female quickly revealed his background.


    "There won''t be a next time!" With that, the coffin bearers disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them stood up, cold sweat had already drenched their clothes, but Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird knew, it was definitely not because they were afraid of death that they were this terrified.


    On the contrary, they were afraid of being disqualified from the exam.

 C615 One step up to heaven

    This made Ye Tianze somewhat regretful, but it also allowed him to witness the strength of the coffin bearers.


    "Even if we can get that lamp, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave Holy Mountain." Ye Tianze transmitted.


    "No wonder that fellow didn''t dare to come. The strength of these coffin bearers s are enough for him to deal with them." The Vermillion Bird said, "This time we are really in dire straits."


    "I''ll just take it one step at a time." Ye Tianze thought.


    The two of them registered and quickly began the trial. This trial was very simple; it was to release the Spiritual Energy on top of a iridescent stone and test its purity.


    Among them, green was the most important. If one could directly measure the cyan colored Wood Qi, they could directly become a coffin bearers.


    However, out of a million Spirit Clan, there might not even be a single person who was able to detect a green Spiritual Energy.


    However, the advantage of being a Holy Land is that it can be tested countless times, but every time it''s being separated, it has to be more than half a year.


    Very quickly, it was the Spirit Clan couple in front of them that took their turn. They respectively measured the color of the green and blue, which created a huge wave amongst the crowd.


    After today''s test, it was only the two of them who met the criteria to become a coffin bearers. The host in charge of the test looked at them with satisfaction, but in the crowd, there were only envious looks, having the qualifications to become a coffin bearers, was an incomparably glorious thing in the eyes of the Spirit Clan.


    "You two bastards. You two can forget about becoming coffin bearers your entire life." Spirit Clan said in a low voice.


    Regarding this, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird looked at them with sympathy.


    At this time, it was finally their turn. First, Vermillion Bird walked over, placed her hand on the iridescent stone, and the stone first started flashing with a rainbow light, and then the light became dim, and soon after, a red, orange, and yellow light appeared.


    At this moment, all of the Spirit Clan present revealed an expression of ''as expected'' poverty. The yellow color basically did not meet the standard, and only by detecting the cyan colored Spiritual Energy, would one be qualified to become a coffin bearers.


    However, just when everyone thought that it was over, the yellow light on the iridescent stone suddenly flickered.


    "Could it be ��"


    Everyone revealed a surprised expression, because they knew that this was the next stage of the radiance''s omen.


    As soon as his voice fell, a blazing green light shot out from the iridescent stone, causing everyone watching to be dumbstruck. However, this was not the end, it was just the beginning.


    Following the appearance of the azure light, a blue light immediately appeared. After the blue light, it immediately overflowed with purple light.


    "How is this possible!" The man and woman who had mocked them earlier were now staring with widened eyes.


    All the Spirit Clan present looked at Vermillion Bird with strange gazes. At this point, the light had finally calmed down and they looked at the little Girl in front of them, not daring to believe it.


    Her eyes were only a light blue color, and his physique was greatly different from most of the Child s. In the eyes of the Spirit Clan, a physique like that of a Vermillion Bird could only be considered normal, but someone like Ye Tianze was simply a crude and unusual person.


    But such a girl actually had a purple Spiritual Energy. If it wasn''t for the host confirming it, they would have suspected that they were mistaken.


    "Impossible, she''s just a lowly beast, how did she manage to detect a purple Spiritual Energy? Is this iridescent stone broken?" Spirit Clan asked doubtfully.


    "How dare you, at the foot of Holy Mountain, why would the iridescent stone test be fake?" The mastermind yelled.


    He was not the coffin bearers, but he was someone who served the coffin bearers, so any doubt was like blasphemy to the Holy Mountain and them.


    The Spirit Clan immediately shut his mouth, and stood at the side trembling in fear, not saying a single word. However, she was obviously very dissatisfied with this result, and only after the man comforted his with a few words did his expression relax.


    But at that moment, the way the rest looked at Vermillion Bird was completely different. When she walked down, she could be said to be the focus of tens of thousands of gazes.


    "Next." said the master.


    Ye Tianze shot the Vermillion Bird a glance and slowly walked up. When he placed his hand on the iridescent stone, it did not move at all.


    This caused the originally expectant crowd to instantly heave a sigh of relief. They thought to themselves, if an unusual person like Ye Tianze was able to shine with light, it would be something that the heavens would not tolerate.


    "Why didn''t it light up?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Idiot, some people are unable to detect Spiritual Energy, so naturally they won''t shine." The Spirit Clan man mocked.


    He looked at Ye Tianze''s hand and said: "Did you not inject the Spiritual Energy?"


    "Ah, you still want to enter the Spiritual Energy, sorry, sorry." Ye Tianze looked awkward.


    Everyone then came to a realization and looked at him as if he were an idiot. Such a trash actually dared to compete for coffin bearers?


    The men and women of Spirit Clan were also sneering at him.


    However, their smiles froze very quickly. Following Ye Tianze''s input of the Spiritual Energy, the iridescent stone immediately lit up with a blazing light.


    His speed was even faster than the Vermillion Bird''s, starting from red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. In an instant, he had reached the Vermillion Bird''s level of achievement!


    The entire Plaza was in complete silence.


    The people all looked at Ye Tianze in a daze, wondering if they were dreaming. How could a person who had grown into such a lopsided state be able to measure a purple Spiritual Energy?


    The man and woman from Spirit Clan were on the verge of collapse. They had come from Holy Spirit and possessed high-level bloodlines.


    And these two young men, who had appeared out of nowhere, actually had purple Spiritual Energy s. If it was Ye Tianze, he would not be able to accept it either.


    However, this was not the end. Just as they were astonished, the purple light from the iridescent stone suddenly flickered.


    The leader was shocked and said, "This... Could it be �� "Could it be ��"


    All of the Spirit Clan s present stared at the iridescent stone, under their shocked gazes, the iridescent stone''s light turned from purple to green.


    This green light faintly trembled, but it was not that dense. However, it was a real green light, only constantly fluctuating, as if it would turn purple at any time.


    Although it was a light green color, it still represented the presence of Ye Tianze in front of them. He could directly become a coffin bearers without having to undergo the rest of the tests.


    "Greetings, Lord bodyguard." The leader cupped his hands and bowed, his eyes full of respect.


    No matter how crooked Ye Tianze looked, he had already become a coffin bearers. This was an undeniable fact.


    Especially the men and women of the Spirit Clan. If the Vermillion Bird had become a coffin bearers, they might have been able to accept it, but why did it have to be this man who looked even more shabby than the Vermillion Bird?

 C616 The Holy Mountains Trap

    No matter how much they doubted, Ye Tianze had successfully become the "glorious" coffin bearers. From the gazes of those people, Ye Tianze felt that he, was not the bodyguard, but instead, a lofty emperor.


    On the other hand, the men and women of Spirit Clan looked like they were about to collapse.


    Just at this time, a Black Robe Spirit Race appeared. It was the real coffin bearers, his Cultivation Level was much weaker than the previous coffin bearers''s, but he was also a Immortal Stage Expert.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze from head to toe, and said: "Which tribe are you from?"


    "The Greencloud Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "Cyan Cloud Clan?" The Black Robe Spirit Race had obviously never heard of this tribe before, "Follow me."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "What else is there?" Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    "I''m taking her with me." Ye Tianze pointed to the Vermillion Bird.


    "Sure." The Black Robe Spirit Race nodded and walked out.


    Under the envious gaze of the crowd, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird followed the Black Robe Spirit Race and left the Plaza, directly arriving at the foot of the Holy Mountain.


    This place was already a forbidden zone, and the surroundings were barren. The entire place was scorched earth, and in front of them, was the Holy Mountain that the Spirit Clan worshipped.


    Looking at it from afar was completely different from looking at the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. This mountain gave Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird a heavy feeling of oppression.


    When they set foot on the scorched earth, they discovered that it was extremely difficult to take even a single step. The two of them were already out of breath after a few steps.


    They felt that their steps were as heavy as mountains, as if there was a powerful force at the foot of the mountain that was sucking them in like magnetite.


    "If you want to become a coffin bearers, you must reach the summit by yourself." Black Robe Spirit Race walked up the mountain without looking back, "I will wait for you at the summit."


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Robe Spirit Race had disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him, and it was as if they had only taken one step in a hundred thousand.


    However, they quickly discovered that the attraction force of the mountain had the advantage of refining a body and Spiritual Energy. As they walked up, the force became stronger and stronger.


    As for their Spiritual Energy, as they consumed more and more energy, it became more and more solid. The impurities in their bodies also gradually evaporated.


    "If I were to go back and forth on this Holy Mountain a few times every day, for seven to eight years, I would be able to shake off the fairyland." Ye Tianze thought.


    If one ate and drank all the food in such a powerful gravity, it would be hard to imagine how strong one would be after being used to it.


    "If my guess is correct, there should be another Taixuan magnetite under this Holy Mountain!" The Vermillion Bird said, "This Taixuan magnetite can create a gravity, and to ordinary people, this gravity is an unbearable burden, but to the cultivator, it has the effect of condensing a body and refining a Spiritual Energy!"


    "Taixuan magnetite!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood and patted his knees: "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "There is one more thing that you seem to have forgotten." The two fought with all their might, and after using almost half of their strength, the Spiritual Energy finally reached the halfway point of the mountain.


    And at this moment, looking down from the back, they saw that the road they had come from, had already become incomparably small, and the Plaza s in the distance, were only left with a black dot.


    Only the surroundings of the Holy Mountain was surrounded by the green light, as if it was endless.


    "Forgot what?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Since that Devil Dragon Ancestor has already been here many times, these Spirit Clan shouldn''t be so stupid and unprepared!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed, he had indeed forgotten about this point, "Of course I am prepared, a spirit child is not stupid to this extent."


    "So, if we are prepared, why are we able to come to this Holy Mountain so easily?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    Ye Tianze broke out in a cold sweat, "Perhaps we have already entered the Spirit Clan''s trap, and are still unaware!"


    "This gravity is getting stronger and stronger, and has already surpassed the limit of our Cultivation Level. If we continue walking like this, we won''t even need the Spirit Clan to deal with us, we''ll be crushed into fine powder by this gravity!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "We''re already halfway up the mountain. If we go down now, those Spirit Clan will probably kill us on the spot. Only by going forward can we survive!" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "Furthermore, even if we go down, the Devil Dragon Ancestor will take our lives. This fellow is much more difficult to deal with than these Spirit Clan."


    The Vermillion Bird became silent. She suddenly sat on the ground and said: "When I came up, I checked that in the entire Holy Mountain, there is a big array. My attainments in formation are not as good as yours, have you seen through anything?"


    "It''s so tight that there''s not a single flaw." Ye Tianze said.


    The Vermillion Bird was speechless, this time they were truly trapped in a desperate situation, if they continued onwards, they would be crushed into pieces by the gravity. If they did not continue onward, they would immediately be killed.


    Unless Spirit Clan was really stupid to the point where she was completely unprepared after having been probed so many times by him.


    Otherwise, they would surely die!


    After being silent for a long time, Ye Tianze suddenly spoke: "I have a plan!"


    "What method?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "You and I will use all our power to attack the Holy Mountain, forcing a hole through the formation." Ye Tianze said, "Since generations of Spirit Clan s are buried in the Holy Mountain, then there must be tombs under our feet. These gravity can only be used on the surface of the Holy Mountain, and as long as we enter the Holy Mountain, there will be a chance for survival!"


    "But, the moment we make a move, these Spirit Clan will definitely kill us immediately, and you have already experienced the strength of that previous coffin bearers, even at my peak, I am no match for him, let alone now!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "As long as they give us time." Ye Tianze said while smiling, "Recently, I have been cultivating a wood attribute Arcane Art. If it is successful, opening an exit on the formation that is sufficient for the two of us to get into the Holy Mountain should not be too difficult."


    Vermillion Bird looked at him in shock. She knew that he was Arcanist, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tianze actually had a wood attribute Arcane Art in his possession.


    In fact, Ye Tianze didn''t even know anything about the Arcane Art, he just had the experience from the past life, so even if the later generations were to develop the Arcane Art, it would naturally not be a problem for him.


    When he was in the Yuxu Sect, he had seen Xiao Mo use wood attribute Arcane Art.


    And the essence energy that the Devil Dragon Ancestor had given him, was just enough to strengthen his Wood Qi, allowing him to directly cross over the warlord and advance into the King Stage.


    The Spiritual Energy could no longer be described with the same words. When she used her secretary skill, she naturally achieved twice the result with half the work!


    At the same time, just as Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze had stopped, about ten kilometers away from them, on an open field, sat eight black cloaked man s.


    "These two beast race experts have only just arrived here, and they''re already unable to withstand the pressure. Compared to those fellows from the past, they''re no weaker at all."


    "Old Scoundrel Mo Long, I''m afraid that you''re in for a loss. To think that you''d actually send two weaklings over this time, aren''t you afraid of wasting your essence?"


    "Have you found the old thief''s clone in the city?"


    "We''ve already found him. We can kill him at any time. Or else, these two would just pinch him to death. There''s nothing much to see."


    "That won''t do, we will guard Holy Mountain, and live forever. We finally have some fun, how can we just let it go like that?"


    The eight black cloaked man stared at Ye Tianze and the other two, and as they discussed, the leader was the Spirit Clan who was much stronger than them.

 C617 Silver coffin

    If the Spirit Clan s below the ground knew that the coffin bearers they worshipped were a group of people who were so bored that they didn''t even care about the rules every day, who knew what they would think.


    However, they were truly bored and they did not revere the mountain in front of their eyes as they had imagined. Instead, playing chess with the Devil Dragon Ancestor seemed to have become their only pleasure besides burying the expert.


    "These two, seems to be Human Clan!" A coffin bearers said.


    "Eh, it really is the Human Clan. How did the Devil Dragon Ancestor manage to get the Human Clan here from such a distant place?"


    "Hmph, using a despicable creature like the Human Clan is still better than harming my Spirit Clan!"


    "I''m betting, betting. How far do you think these two Human Clan s can go?"


    "It''s at most one kilometer away. My bones will definitely shatter under the pressure."


    "I bet that the people that Old Devil Dragon has his eyes on won''t be that simple."


    A few coffin bearers s started to place their bets one after another, and the strongest one was the one holding the fort. All of the things they took out were Exquisite, Spirit Crystals and life force emitting Spirit Fruits.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze started to circulate the Wood Qi in his body. After the wood attribute inner pill entered the King Stage, it grew a full size larger than before.


    "Look, this guy can''t hold on any longer, he actually started to use Spiritual Energy s to heal his wounds. It seems like you guys are going to lose!"


    "That might not be the case. This person was able to find the green Spiritual Energy on the iridescent stone. It can be seen that old thief Mo Long placed a heavy bet and was unable to get more than one Li away."


    "That''s right. If you can hold on, you''ll be able to walk at least one mile out. Don''t be too complacent."


    The eight coffin bearers s started to discuss, with their own opinions and thoughts. As for the coffin bearers in charge of the sect, his face was full of ridicule.


    Even after betting so many times, he had never lost a single time. In his opinion, Ye Tianze, who was using a Spiritual Energy, wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long either.


    This was because when the body appeared, it had already reached its limit. If they continued forward, the injuries would only become more and more serious.


    As expected, this continued for an entire hour. Ye Tianze basically did not take a single step forward, while the Vermillion Bird beside him was paralyzed on the ground, showing no signs of resisting at all.


    "Hehe, hand it over. You''ve all lost." The leading coffin bearers said.


    "No, he moved." Another coffin bearers said.


    "Hehe, stop lying to me. Take out your immortal apparatus." The leading coffin bearers did not believe it at all.


    "This is ��" the aura of life! " A few coffin bearers s did not look good.


    Only now did the leading coffin bearers look over, and realize that Ye Tianze was indeed emitting the aura of life, causing his expression to change greatly.


    "Kill him!" Without any hesitation, the coffin bearers immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the coffin bearers also rushed over as if something terrible had happened.


    But by the time they arrived, it was already too late. A wisp of green had already appeared around Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird, and that green had started to spread on the mountain like poison.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The entire mountain suddenly began to shake. A majestic force was released from the mountain, as if it was alive.


    "What''s going on?" Vermillion Bird looked at this scene in shock.


    "I don''t know either. I just wanted to open an opening, but I didn''t expect such a big commotion." Ye Tianze''s face did not look good.


    However, at this moment, a strong sense of danger hit them. A sky-upholding palm slammed down at them.


    Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird simply did not have enough time to retaliate before they were covered by the large hand. With a "boom" sound, however, the entire mountain continued to shake.


    The strand of green gas that had just emerged had already grown to ten feet and was spreading out rapidly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After the palm landed, a deep black hole appeared where it landed. It was like an endless abyss.


    Seeing this black hole, the eight coffin bearers s all had bad expressions. They no longer had the time to care about Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird''s lives.


    "Activate the formation immediately! You absolutely cannot let that thing escape, or else ��" The leading coffin bearers said.


    It was also at this moment that the town at the bottom of the mountain suddenly felt the earth trembling. This trembling of the earth originated from the Holy Mountain in the distance.


    Spirit Clan looked over, not knowing what had happened. However, everyone felt a chill run down their spines, as if something terrifying was about to be released and was about to threaten their lives.


    However, these Spirit Clan did not run away. Instead, they looked at them with fanatical eyes, devoutly kneeling on the ground and beginning to pray.


    Suddenly, the Holy Mountain lit up with dense array pattern s that covered the entire Holy Mountain. Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the light shined for hundreds of miles around.


    Amongst this pious Spirit Clan, there was a Spirit Clan who was especially different. He did not kowtow in a fervent manner nor did she pray. Instead, he looked at the mountain in front of him and revealed a complacent smile.


    "You bunch of old bastards. Do you really think that the person I''ll choose will be that simple?" This man was the Spirit Clan middle-aged man that had possessed Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    Seeing the change in front of him, the Devil Dragon Ancestor laughed, "Well done, there is a gap in the array, I think the power must be weaker too!"


    After he finished speaking, the Devil Dragon Ancestor took advantage of the formation''s weakened state to immediately approach the Holy Mountain. However, he did not immediately enter, because he knew that the current strength of the formation was something that his body could not endure, and he had to wait a little longer.


    The opening of the formation did not stabilize the mountain. Instead, it shone with a dark red light, and at the gap of the Holy Mountain, a dense baleful qi appeared.


    Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird were currently falling in the darkness. The only thing they could see was the light shining in from above their heads.


    The pitch-black invisibility caused one''s heart to be greatly suppressed, especially when that wisp of light became weaker and weaker. The darkness was like a tidal wave as it seeped into the skin and oppressed the heart that was already unable to bear the burden.


    Suddenly, the falling momentum came to a halt, and the beam of light above his head also disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by the darkness.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze held Vermillion Bird and landed on the ground.


    Just then, a flame suddenly lit up in Vermillion Bird''s hand, lighting up the entire space. It was a great hall, and around it stood a dozen or so pillars, arranged neatly in order, with many murals engraved on the pillars.


    And in the center of the pillar, there was a silver coffin, this coffin was trembling slightly, as though there was something terrifying that was about to escape the coffin.


    However, what made the Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze absolutely horrified was that the frequency of the coffin''s vibrations was actually consistent with that of the mountain.

 C618 Ten Thousand Corpses Array

    Suddenly, the silver coffin trembled and then calmed down. At that moment, the air around them froze.


    The hearts of Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird tensed up. Calm did not mean that everything was over, and on the contrary, it was the beginning of the impending danger.


    Sure enough, the coffin suddenly let out a "boom", and the silver coffin lid flew out. It was unknown where the coffin landed, but the flames in Vermillion Bird''s hands were extinguished in that instant.


    Soon after, a hand landed on the coffin rock. It was a silver arm, and it emitted a stream of light as if it was transparent. One could clearly see the blood vessels in the arm.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze pulled Vermillion Bird, turned his head, and ran towards the dark hall.


    And also at this time, the hall was suddenly filled with dense silver light, illuminating the entire hall, a gloomy and cold Qi struck, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird only felt a bone-piercing cold, and unconsciously shivered, they were unable to take a step.


    "Don''t move, hold your breath, try not to display any of the Spiritual Energy''s aura!" Vermillion Bird suddenly pulled him back.


    Even though Ye Tianze did not know what had happened, he chose to believe in the Vermillion Bird. Almost at the first moment, he retracted all of the presence within the body, and did not dare to leak even a single bit of the Spiritual Energy.


    The cold wind brushed against their faces, and a layer of frost suddenly condensed on their bodies. Soon after, a tall Spirit Clan appeared in front of them.


    He looked at the two of them and felt a dense wave of dead gas on his body.


    Their body trembled slightly. This was an instinctual fear towards the power that came from the darkness, but the two of them did not let the Spiritual Energy leak any of it out.


    This silver Spirit Clan hung in front of them for a long time, less than three feet away from them. They could clearly see that the blood flowing in his body resembled mercury.


    "Buzz!"


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The silver Spirit Clan suddenly raised her head and looked towards the top of the hall.


    In a flash, it turned into a silver ray of light and disappeared in front of them. Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze let out a long sigh of relief, and under the dim light, a layer of frost condensed on their faces, formed from their perspiration.


    "What the hell is this?!" Ye Tianze asked, "There isn''t the slightest hint of life in the air, moreover... In his body, the thing that is flowing is also not blood, right? "


    "cadaveric ghost!" The Vermillion Bird said, "These Spirit Clan s are actually cultivating cadaveric ghost, and they are using the corpses of their ancestors to cultivate their cadaveric ghost. That was a Silver Corpse just now!"


    "The cadaveric ghost doesn''t seem to be like this." Ye Tianze had also seen cadaveric ghost before.


    "Then what do you think of cadaveric ghost?" Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "Now is not the time to argue. We should find a way out. If we are trapped here, then we will really die." Ye Tianze changed the topic.


    "The only way out, isn''t it over my head?" Vermillion Bird laughed bitterly, "If I was in my prime, I could bring you away, but..."


    "That may not be so. Since so many Spirit Clan s are buried here and they are cultivating the so-called cadaveric ghost, there must be other passages. The passage just now was only unintentionally opened by us." Ye Tianze said.


    The two of them immediately began to search within the cave. At this moment, the only exit was filled with the sounds of intense combat and screams. Even from far away, they could feel the might radiating from the aftermath.


    His hard work paid off, and Ye Tianze finally found a way out. Under the silver coffin, there was a secret restriction.


    After he removed the restrictions, the coffin moved away and a path appeared inside. The moment the two entered, ancient dim lights lit up on both sides of the path.


    The two of them walked into the path, and the coffin immediately returned to its original position. The path was filled with cold wind, and after walking about half a kilometer, they finally reached the end of the path.


    When the light suddenly disappeared, and a flame ignited in the Vermillion Bird''s hand, a huge hall appeared in front of him. Just like the hall before, a bronze coffin appeared in the great hall in front of him.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "No, how would I dare to hide it from you?" Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird felt that there was something behind Ye Tianze''s words, but she did not pursue the matter. After all, in the Holy Mountain, the information that Ye Tianze had obtained from the Zhao Clan was not very useful.


    They explored the hall and found the restriction once again, but Ye Tianze did not have the intention to leave this time, on the contrary, he had the intention to check out the bronze coffin.


    "What do you think will happen if we release all of the corpses from the coffin?" Ye Tianze said.


    The Vermillion Bird looked at him in shock: "We can''t even dodge in time, you still want to release the thing in the coffin? You must be crazy!"


    "Do you still remember when I used the Arcane Art and broke through it, how the life force spread there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Before this, they had only wanted to use the Arcane Art to try and break the array, but they hadn''t thought that it would cause such a chain reaction.


    "Logically speaking, even if it was a growing Arcane Art, it would have disappeared immediately after the Spiritual Energy was cut off. But after your Spiritual Energy was severed, not only did the Arcane Art not disappear, it had begun to reproduce on its own instead, and the situation is indeed somewhat fishy."


    "More than that, there''s something fishy going on. There''s a ghost here, have you thought about why the Holy Mountain is so barren and devoid of any vegetation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The Vermillion Bird was silent for a moment, then said: "Are you saying that the Spirit Clan ended the life of the Holy Mountain in order to nurture the cadaveric ghost, and not out of fear of disturbing the ancestor''s rest?"


    "Smart!" Ye Tianze said, "Have you ever thought about why Spirit Clan is doing this?"


    "What else could it be for? Isn''t it ��" Thinking about that, the Vermillion Bird suddenly stopped, and said, "Could it be, these cadaveric ghost are here to deal with the Human Clan?"


    "Then you think too highly of the Human Clan. Let alone the strength of the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, even if it''s the entire Southern Domain, it would still be difficult to contend against all the cadaveric ghost in the Holy Mountain." Ye Tianze said.


    "So ��" Vermillion Bird was confused, "What other thing is worthy for Spirit Clan to do?"


    "This reminds me of an ancient formation, called Ten Thousand Corpses Array!" Ye Tianze said, "This kind of formation is very insidious. When it is arranged, there will be no life in a radius of thousands of miles, it would be on par with the Devil Dragon Ancestor."


    The Vermillion Bird had obviously heard of the Ten Thousand Corpses Array, it was an extremely evil and evil type of formation, the five clans basically would not allow this kind of formation to exist, if it appeared, they would definitely join hands and attack.


    "The Ten Thousand Corpses Array, goes against the origin of the heavenly law, and the Spirit Clan uses Tree of Life as its foundation. What is the purpose of this Ten Thousand Corpses Array?" Vermillion Bird was very strange.


    "I also want to ask why, so we have to open the coffin and examine the corpse!" Ye Tianze said, "If it''s the Ten Thousand Corpses Array, then there must be a array pattern between the brows of these cadaveric ghost. That would be even more terrifying. "

 C619 The Secret of the Spirit Clan

    Seeing Ye Tianze daring enough to open the coffin, Vermillion Bird stood to the side and was still a little afraid. After all, the Cultivation Level was not here.


    "Clang clang clang."


    As the coffin lid was removed, suddenly, a burst of cold Qi struck, causing Vermillion Bird to shudder inexplicably. Ye Tianze stood next to the coffin, and suddenly stopped moving.


    "What is it?" Vermillion Bird asked, but Ye Tianze remained motionless.


    She immediately walked over and shook Ye Tianze, only to see Ye Tianze suddenly turning his head, looking at him with an extremely gloomy face, and said: "No ��. "Nothing."


    Vermillion Bird was stunned, she raised her hand and slapped him: "At this time, you still have the mood to scare me?"


    "Hehe, don''t be so excited." Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I''m not afraid of getting nervous, so I wanted to ease the atmosphere."


    Vermillion Bird glared at him unhappily, and said: "How are things inside?"


    "It really is the Ten Thousand Corpses Array." Ye Tianze pointed to the corpse inside the coffin, and said, "The moment it touches onto Life Qi, it will immediately transform into a corpse."


    "Who is refining the Ten Thousand Corpses Array?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Regardless of who it is, since we can''t let it go easily, this Ten Thousand Corpses Array is not easy to deal with. Once it is successfully refined, not to mention the Human Clan s, even the Human Clan s will suffer." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing Ye Tianze raise his hand, the Vermillion Bird immediately went on fire and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "Burn the body, before there is a Corpse Transformation." Ye Tianze said.


    With a "pu" sound, the fire burned, and a nauseating stench immediately came from the hall.


    "Ah ��" Suddenly, a miserable scream came out from the coffin, and the bronze corpse suddenly struggled out of the coffin.


    Ye Tianze quickly opened up the restrictions and went into the path under the coffin.


    After the coffin closed, the miserable screams also disappeared without a trace. The two of them immediately ran into the passageway and quickly entered another hall.


    After repeating this many times, Ye Tianze finally stopped after burning over a dozen corpses consecutively, but he knew that it was still far from enough to destroy this Ten Thousand Corpses Array.


    Furthermore, when they encountered the corpses in the golden coffins, even if the fire was released, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    "It''s not a good idea to keep burning like this." Ye Tianze started to ponder, "Especially those golden corpses, they simply cannot be incinerated, unless we can find the base of the array and directly destroy this array, burying these corpses underground."


    "You mean, the Taixuan magnetite?" Vermillion Bird saw through his thoughts at a glance, "You can''t be thinking of targeting that Taixuan magnetite, right?!"


    "You know this too, Taixuan magnetite is a treasure, whether it is for refining or for cultivation, they are one in a million." Ye Tianze said, "Placing it in the center of the formation as the eye of the formation is simply a waste of a heavenly resource."


    "I''m afraid we won''t make it to the formation base." Vermillion Bird suddenly said.


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked, "With our speed, we should be able to reach the formation base by now."


    Before he finished speaking, he had already understood why there was a middle-aged Spirit Clan standing in the distance. On his familiar face, there was a complacent smile.


    "Devil Dragon Ancestor!" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    "kid, we meet again." Devil Dragon Ancestor stood at the other end of the path and said, "The burning of the bodies felt good."


    "Ha, for the sake of the people." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Halt!" Seeing that he was about to run away, the Devil Dragon Ancestor threatened, "If you dare to take a step back, I will kill you both right now!"


    Ye Tianze turned around and laughed brightly: "I''m just checking to see if any cadaveric ghost are following me. Haha, don''t be so nervous."


    Helpless, he could only drag Vermillion Bird and walk to the end of the path. Devil Dragon Ancestor raised his hand and slapped him on the back, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Vermillion Bird was about to attack, but was stopped by Ye Tianze: "You injured me, who''s going to get the tenth lamp for you!"


    "With your Cultivation Level, this little bit of power is unable to hurt you. However, if you dare play any tricks with me, I''ll immediately kill this little brute next to you." The Devil Dragon Ancestor threatened.


    "I wouldn''t dare, I definitely wouldn''t dare." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s good that you don''t dare." The Devil Dragon Ancestor heaved a sigh of relief, "Go, follow my instructions and advance. I will tell you where the real hall is."


    The two of them looked at each other, and then immediately started at the front. After entering the hall, Devil Dragon Ancestor did not allow Ye Tianze to remove the seal under the coffin, but instead, found a secret restriction on a pillar.


    Behind the coffin, a wall suddenly opened, revealing a flight of stairs leading to the highest floor.


    "Let''s go, this is the place that leads to the great formation of the cores, the Holy Spirit''s great hall." The Devil Dragon Ancestor said.


    "Haven''t you ever been here? How do you know this place so well! " Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Furthermore, we were clearly in front of you, but why are you here in front of us?"


    "You''ve never been here, but you can''t understand Holy Mountain?" Devil Dragon Ancestor said, "As for how to find you, that is simple. You all have my Qi on you, with just a thought, I can kill you all."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask anymore. He and Vermillion Bird were walking ahead, and as they went deeper, they finally reached the end. A warm light appeared in front of them.


    A simple and unadorned great hall appeared in front of them, and this great hall was much wider than the great halls they had passed earlier.


    It was several tens of thousands of meters wide, just like a huge Plaza. Countless sculpture stood in the great hall, all of them wearing golden colored battle armor s, looking extremely lifelike.


    However, the dome of the hall was a stretch of starry sky. The starry sky had Starlight s sprinkling down, brightening up the entire hall.


    But strangely, in that starry sky, there was a star whose brightness overshadowed the surrounding stars. It was a green star.


    However, there seemed to be some restriction that prevented the green light from coming out. Although it was the most dazzling star in the sky, the green light didn''t leak out.


    "Holy Spirit Great Hall, I''m still here!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor laughed sinisterly, "You stupid Spirit Clan, you think that by burying yourselves, you will not pollute the Tree of Life? It''s really childish! "


    Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze looked at each other, feeling that there were some kind of unspeakable secret between Devil Dragon Ancestor and these Spirit Clan s.


    However, what they found strange was that there were no coffins here. Logically speaking, this should be the highest level hall, and the ones buried here should be the Holy Spirit s.


    Just then, the Vermillion Bird suddenly realised something, and said: "These sculpture are all the previous Spirit Clan''s?"


    "Smart, these guys have all been sucked away by me, so they have no fear of death. What they have are just a bunch of walking corpses without Soul left with only their bodies!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor said.

 C620 The Green Light in the Starry Sky

    "What''s going on with the Ten Thousand Corpses Array?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You actually know about the Ten Thousand Corpses Array, it seems like the two of you are not simple, no wonder you were burning the bodies." The Devil Dragon Ancestor said, "Coming here, I can tell you, but Ten Thousand Corpses Array, combined with my Myriad Souls body, is equivalent to ten thousand clones!"


    "I am asking you, how did you arrange the Ten Thousand Corpses Array?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, "Did these Holy Spirit and those other expert all get sucked away?"


    "That''s not true." The Devil Dragon Ancestor said, "Other than a few expert s, only these Holy Spirit s have had their Soul sucked away. Otherwise, how would I have been able to use so much Spirit Clan''s essence energy? As for the Ten Thousand Corpses Array �� "


    Saying that, he gave a mysterious smile and said, "They thought that the Soul left behind a trace of its True Spirit and suppressed its body, allowing it to return to its dust? Impossible, if I absorb the Soul, they will all become cadaveric ghost s, they seem to have realized this, that''s why they set up a big array and used Taixuan magnetite s to suppress their own bodies! "


    The Vermillion Bird could not believe it, the strength of this Devil Dragon Ancestor far exceeded his imagination. But what was even weirder was that since the Devil Dragon Ancestor was so powerful, why not just come over and take the tenth lamp?


    Furthermore, there was no sign of the tenth lamp!


    "Where is the tenth light?" Ye Tianze asked, "How do I take it down?"


    "Since you said you''d take it off, of course it''s on top of your head." Devil Dragon Ancestor looked at the starry sky above the dome, pointing to the brightest green star, "That is the tenth lamp, go and retrieve it, I can spare your life."


    "Since you''re already here, why don''t you go yourself?" Ye Tianze laughed, "It can''t be, what other restrictions exist?"


    "If I tell you to go, you have to, otherwise, I will immediately kill the little brute beside you." Devil Dragon Ancestor pointed at Vermillion Bird and threatened.


    "Go, I''ll go immediately. Don''t be in such a hurry, but you have to send me up anyway. I can''t jump so high." Ye Tianze said.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor raised his hand and pushed Ye Tianze up, warning: "Don''t play tricks for me, if not, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Ye Tianze arrived at the dome, and saw a ripple flash past. He instantly entered another world, and this was a stretch of boundless starry sky.


    Floating below the starry sky, he couldn''t see the end of it. When he looked down, he discovered that the great hall below was nothing compared to the starry sky.


    He said something to the Devil Dragon Ancestor but realized that the latter couldn''t hear him at all. Only then did he confirm that they were two different spaces that were isolated from each other.


    "No, this place is definitely not an man-made space. This should be a self-created space." Ye Tianze thought.


    With a leap, he floated in the starry sky. He didn''t encounter any obstructions along the way, and directly headed towards the green dot in the starry sky.


    However, his speed was so slow that it was shocking. The green planet seemed to be right in front of his eyes, but he felt like the distance between them was never close at all.


    If he did not look back and see that the hall was getting smaller and smaller, almost turning into a dot, he would have suspected that he was not moving forward.


    "What''s going on? Why is he still in the same place?" The Devil Dragon Ancestor looked strangely at Ye Tianze who had entered the starry sky. He realized that he was still standing at the dome, and had not moved an inch.


    "You asked me why, and I wanted to ask you why." Vermillion Bird snappily replied, "Don''t you know this place very well?"


    "I only know a general idea." Devil Dragon Ancestor felt a little awkward, but he quickly reacted and coldly stared at Vermillion Bird, "What kind of attitude is this, speaking to whom?"


    "Speak to the exalted Lord Paragon Myriad Souls." Vermillion Bird''s tone immediately softened. If this was in the past, wouldn''t she be slapped?


    After being with Ye Tianze for so long, she was now flexible yet hard.


    Only then did Devil Dragon Ancestor calm down, and he stared coldly at Ye Tianze, and said angrily: "kid, continue dawdling, do you believe that I will immediately kill this little brute?"


    However, Ye Tianze did not reply, as the Devil Dragon Ancestor was infuriated enough, he did not do anything to him. Instead, he raised his hand and said, "I told you to play tricks with me."


    However, Ye Tianze still did not have any reaction, as though he really did not hear it, while Devil Dragon Ancestor became nervous, because he actually lost control of Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be busy. If I haven''t guessed wrongly, this should be two different regions. Although you can control the Profound Qi in his body, it cannot be maintained in two different spaces." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "little brute, how do you know so much? Who exactly are you?" Devil Dragon Ancestor looked at her strangely.


    "Isn''t it good for you that I know a lot?" The Vermillion Bird said with a smile.


    In the middle of the starry sky, Ye Tianze was swiftly rushing forward. At this moment, he could no longer see the existence of the Dome of the Heavens, as what surrounded him were numerous stars, and among these stars, he was just a speck of dust.


    At this time, Ye Tianze suddenly looked down, and saw an unbelievable scene. In the distant starry sky, there was a huge boulder standing on a platform.


    This rock was much larger than any of the stars in the sky. It was just that it was too far away so Ye Tianze was unable to see the true situation inside.


    "Could it be ��" Ye Tianze suddenly had a guess. In the surrounding space, he used the Spiritual Energy, but realized that the Spiritual Energy had no response at all, "As expected, this is the vacuum zone. The Spiritual Energy is completely useless in here!"


    He looked at the distant green light, "If this is really as I had guessed, then it would be as difficult as plucking a star. Damn it, the brighter the light is, the closer it is to me."


    In this vacuum, the rate at which Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy was being consumed was more than twice as fast as before.


    After an unknown period of time, the green light grew closer and closer. Ye Tianze finally saw what was underneath the green light.


    It was an almost perfect sphere, one that was usually covered by green light while the other half was pitch-black.


    The ball continued to spin and that frightening power made even Ye Tianze feel a little horror.


    After a few more hours, ten percent of the Spiritual Energy on Ye Tianze''s body had been depleted. At this rate, if he was unable to reach the ball of green light, returning would probably be a problem.


    Fortunately, he noticed that the ball was getting bigger. The closer he got, the smaller he felt until he felt like he was like a grain of sesame. He finally understood why he felt like the ball was smaller when he looked at it from the bottom of the dome.


    Because the distance was too far, he could only see a green dot. He couldn''t even see the ball clearly.


    At this time, Ye Tianze''s Spiritual Energy was almost exhausted, and just when he thought that he would be unable to return, the Spiritual Energy was just drying up.


    Suddenly, the ball looked like a big mouth in an abyss. A huge suction force came from it, and with a "sou" sound, his body fell towards the ball.

 C621 The Great Journey of Ten Thousand Years Ago

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Tianze fell to the ground. If not for the protection of the Spiritual Energy, the entire body might have collapsed.


    He had lost count of the number of bones in his body. He stayed on the ground for an hour before he gradually recovered.


    As he climbed out of the huge pit, he felt a barren wasteland. It was so quiet that it was hard to breathe. His surroundings were desolate, without any signs of life.


    When he raised his head, he could faintly feel a glimmer of light. There was no spiritual energy here, let alone anyone, not even a shadow could be seen.


    However, Ye Tianze could clearly see that there were signs of movement. After he landed, he saw many footprints, which were obviously not from Human Clan but from Spirit Clan. The footprints were very new, as though he had just passed through them.


    But Ye Tianze knew that a long time had passed, the footprints looked like they had just been left behind, but that was not the case. Instead, it was this place, which was quiet and did not change for a few hundred years, with no signs of life, no wind, and no clouds in the sky.


    Following the footprints, Ye Tianze slowly walked over. The air around him was mixed with a cold Qi, it was as if he had arrived at hell.


    The body''s energy consumption was like flowing water, overflowing from these holes.


    After walking for less than a hundred kilometers, Ye Tianze felt that his energy consumption was even greater than walking for a thousand miles. "If this continues, let alone returning, even leaving this place would be a huge problem."


    Ye Tianze was a little worried, but he could only follow the footprints and continue onward, because no one would save him. The current Vermillion Bird was unable to even protect herself.


    After an unknown period of time, Ye Tianze''s eyes were dry and his lips were dry and cracked. The body was unable to maintain its moisture and any moisture would be sucked away by the surrounding space.


    His vision became blurry, the consumption of Spiritual Energy had already reached its limit. At this moment, a patch of green suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was a mountain with green mountains and flowing water on its body. It was incompatible with the desolation that surrounded it. Ye Tianze tried his best to calm down, but he still couldn''t decide whether this was real or fake.


    After staying for a long time, he was certain that this was not a fake mountain. It was a mountain, a mountain filled with life, a mountain of infinite desolation.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he immediately felt a familiar moist atmosphere. Once he stepped into the mountain, his entire body went limp. He was simply too exhausted.


    However, he quickly gathered his spirits and drank a few mouthfuls of water beside the gurgling stream. He discovered that the water was not only clear enough to see the bottom, but also sweet.


    "Spirit Liquid!" Ye Tianze did not dare believe it.


    This stream was actually filled with Spirit Liquid, and although it was flowing in the mountains, it was unknown where it was flowing. It was clearly isolated by the formation.


    This Spirit Liquid let his dried up body immediately recover, and his aura gradually calmed down.


    Every blade of grass and every tree in the mountain seemed to have a spirit of their own, completely different from the barren wasteland in the outside world. Other than the fact that there were no living creatures in this place, the vegetation was incomparably lush.


    Walking along the small mountain path, if one did not look at the endless sky and the stars that filled the sky, Ye Tianze would think that he had returned to the Southern Domain.


    Arriving at the mountainside, Ye Tianze saw many beautiful buildings, they were exactly the same as the buildings in the Spirit Clan, but compared to the ones he had seen before, they were even more exquisite.


    However, it was in stark contrast to the footprints from before.


    Life is a witness to time. Where there is no life, there is no time. Ye Tianze said to himself.


    As he walked into the buildings, he saw Go in the pavilion, and many books written in the Spirit Clan language in the library. He also saw that the mountain was filled with fruits.


    Picking one, he could taste the juices in all directions. The Spiritual Energy s were abundant, making them look like a paradise.


    He circled around the building and flipped open the books. Although he was not very familiar with the words of the Spirit Clan, he could roughly understand what was inside.


    "Un, it actually has to do with cultivating Tree of Life?" Ye Tianze thought of this mountain, "Could it be that the Spirit Clan wants to cultivate Tree of Life on this planet and establish another territory?"


    If it were only one or two books, Ye Tianze would not have guessed all of these, but all of the ancient books here were about cultivating Tree of Life, and some of the notes were written by the powerful Holy Spirit s from the era his past life resided in.


    "Strange, this kind of thing, even in the Spirit Clan, is a great treasure, why would it not be taken away?" Ye Tianze felt that it was strange.


    He directly kept all these notes and records into his Universe Ring. Although he did not have any Tree of Life seeds, he could still obtain a detailed understanding of the Spirit Clan.


    Furthermore, if he could get the Tree of Life''s seed, then he could even plant a Tree of Life in the southern region.


    After all, not only could this Tree of Life give birth to a spiritual energy, it would also bear spirit fruits, give birth to a Spirit Liquid, and it could even give birth to a Spirit Clan.


    After leaving the Compendium Pavilion, Ye Tianze wandered around the loft in the mountain. He checked every room in the mountain, afraid that he would miss something.


    Needless to say, this stroll had truly allowed him to find the treasure.


    This jade chip was placed on the bedside, and this jade chip''s Master seemed to have no time to bring it away when he left.


    The entire room still retained the look as if the Master had left, and this jade chip was also in a state of opening. When Ye Tianze infiltrated the jade chip, he finally understood what the Spirit Clan was doing here.


    Just as he had expected, Spirit Clan was indeed growing Tree of Life here. Rather than saying it was a handwritten letter, it would be more accurate to call it a book of experiences.


    The Master of the jade chip was a Spirit Clan called Ye Qing!


    In the Spirit Clan, Ye was a surname with high Rating. All the living beings of the past generations had the surname Ye, so Ye was not even close to the Human Clan''s surname Ye.


    Ye Qing was a member of the imperial family of the Spirit Clan. He lived ten thousand years ago, and when he was among the jade chip, he realized that this was not the first time he was looking up at the stars, hoping to understand this vast and boundless space.


    They seemed to know very well that no one among the five strong race s of the Mainland could be easily provoked while they were competing for hegemony. Even the weakest Human Clan had extended his hand over to their Holy Spirit, which was also Human Clan''s Vermillion Bird Secret Realm.


    Towards the Human Clan, the higher ups of the Spirit Clan had a deep fear, this fear had something to do with Ye Tianze.


    The rise of the Human Clan gave the higher ups a huge sense of fear. In their eyes, the Human Clan was one of the Five Great strong race s with the most intense desire.


    Their strong desire gave the Human Clan the passion to expand her territory. Adding to the speed at which the Human Clan was reproducing, they believed that there would be a day when the Human Clan would be occupied by the Human Clan.


    After reading up to here, Ye Tianze could not help but start laughing bitterly, "If this Ye Qing knew about the current situation of the Human Clan, I wonder what he would think!"


    Continuing to read, Ye Tianze realized that ten thousand years ago, the Spirit Clan had once made a vast plan, and that was to incorporate all of the stars around the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm into the scope of the Tree of Life.


    To this end, they unhesitatingly took out ten seeds bred by longevity tree and nurtured them in the nearest few stars.


    The initial process was very smooth. Aside from the distance from the starry sky and the difficulty in replenishing the starlight, it basically did not cause them any problems.


    But when they found the Tianji and created the fastest flying shuttle in the world, this distance was no longer a problem.


    The planting of the ten seeds had given the Spirit Clan a huge victory. The entire Spirit Clan was in a state of ecstasy.


    They looked forward to the sea of stars, and some Spirit Clan had even already imagined how they would fight their way back to the Mainland from the starry sky after the starry sky after their population reached its peak. The five great strong race s were stunned.


    At this moment, an accident occurred ��

 C622 Desire

    A hundred years ago, the seed of a Tree of Life began to germinate in the stars. The Five Great expert s never thought that we could look down on them from the stars ��


    In the year 200 of the New Calendar, when the Tree of Life grew, they gave birth to the first Spirit Clan. This was the first Spirit Clan to be born from the stars, our entire clan was excited ��


    Three hundred years ago, the Tree of Life grew up. Spirit Clan born from ten stars also grew up with the flow of time. Their gifts were far beyond our imagination ��


    We taught them everything we can teach them. We told them that there is a Mainland in the starry sky, and that is the land where the ancestor s live ��


    I never thought that darkness would descend upon us. That was a night without light, life began to wither in one night, and the newborn Spirit Clan s all became restless and restless. Their body s would often emit the death aura from the darkness, and their eyes ��


    The clansman s fell into panic, they no longer had their previous dreams, and in Holy Spirit, all of the clansman s have requested to withdraw ten stars of their new epoch �� It was also during this year that war broke out ��


    In the year 1090 of the New Calendar, we did everything we could. However, our Child was unable to turn back.


    The diary ended here, the last word of the last sentence was only halfway recorded before it abruptly came to an end, as if at that moment, many unspeakable things had happened.


    The scenes recorded within the jade chip caused Ye Tianze to recall what happened ten thousand years ago.


    "New clan?" Ye Tianze was curious, "I walked into the darkness and into the abyss, but I can''t see any traces of a war."


    He put away the jade chip and slowly fell into deep thought. He could no longer guess the kind of fear Spirit Clan would face, but after thinking about it, he seemed to be able to experience some of it.


    When he walked out of the pavilion, a black shadow suddenly flashed past. Ye Tianze thought that he had seen wrongly at first, but he quickly realised that it was not so.


    On a huge rock in the distance stood a figure wearing a black robe. Ye Tianze could only see that pair of scarlet eyes staring at him.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already been scared witless, but Ye Tianze just looked at them calmly, in those eyes, he could feel the violence and tyranny, and not a hint of kindness.


    "Halt!" Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, holding onto the spear, he rushed forward.


    The figure disappeared extremely quickly, and in a flash, he disappeared from his sight. Ye Tianze chased him all the way to the top of the mountain, where he suddenly saw a altar.


    On top of this altar, the black cloaked man stopped. Only now did Ye Tianze clearly see that this was not a person, but a Spirit Clan.


    "Why did you come back after abandoning us ��" Black Robe Spirit Race said with his back facing him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Tianze said.


    Because of that surge of Profound Qi, he still maintained his Spirit Clan appearance and had not switched over.


    Just then, Black Robe Spirit Race suddenly turned his head, and stared at him with his red eyes, and said coldly: "You don''t know? Then why did you collect all those books and jade chip! "


    On this Black Robe Spirit Race''s body, Ye Tianze felt an aura that caused his hair to stand on end. It was not pressure, but an instinctive fear.


    "Power of death!" A voice suddenly came over. It was precisely the Taiyi in his mind, who hadn''t responded for a long time. "His body was filled with dead gas, but what''s strange is that he isn''t a cadaveric ghost, he''s ��"


    It was obvious that even the Taiyi did not know what this thing was, because the past life had never experienced it before.


    "Dark lifeform." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s very appropriate." The Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he would respond, but he discovered that he wasn''t speaking, as if the thing in front of him wasn''t a threat at all.


    "Why is your aura different from mine?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Tree of Life is withered, and the seed can never sprout again. This starry sky doesn''t belong to you ��." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    "It belongs to you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It doesn''t belong to us either, it belongs to death ��" Black Robe said, "The beginning of life is death, and all of you will belong to death."


    Ye Tianze''s gaze swept past Black Robe''s figure and suddenly looked towards the depths of the altar. He only saw that there stood a tree, but the tree was already withered and half of it was broken off, as though it was struck by lightning.


    However, on the dead half of the tree, Ye Tianze saw a tender bud growing, as if it had absorbed the old tree''s nutrients and was doing its best to grow.


    As if he could feel Ye Tianze''s gaze, Black Robe Spirit Race suddenly said: "You aren''t here only for the ancient scrolls, but also for this seed that has sprouted. Unfortunately, I can''t let you take it away!"


    Ye Tianze indeed wanted this seed. If he guessed correctly, this was definitely the new seedling of the Tree of Life, and it was even born from a longevity tree. Furthermore, it had experienced so many calamities, so its ability to sprout again definitely was not inferior to the original seed.


    However, the Spirit Clan in front of him was not easy to deal with, and he came here for another goal, that was that green light.


    "I''m here to find the source of the green light. Is there a lamp there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "So it''s for the Ancient Divine Lantern!" Black Robe revealed a mocking smile, "That is the guide of darkness. You absolutely cannot take it away, nor let it extinguish!"


    "I''m looking. You don''t seem to want to stop me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, what makes you think that?" Black Robe Spirit Race asked.


    "If you want to stop me, then the moment I come down, you should exterminate me. Therefore, you wish for me to take this lamp away, and also wish that I take this seed away. Otherwise, you would not intentionally lure me here." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are smarter than I thought. However, the smart Spirit Clan doesn''t usually live for too long." Black Robe Spirit Race said, "Human Clan!"


    "You knew it all along, why are you still wasting your breath on me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I also only realized it now, because only the Human Clan would be so cunning." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze did not say anything, but took out his jade chip and said: "This is your jade chip, right?"


    The Black Robe Spirit Race''s eyes flickered, but in the end, he still nodded and said: "Since you are Human Clan, then we will negotiate a deal. I will help you expel the restrictions on your body, you help me take back this lamp and seed."


    "Where?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As long as you are in Holy Spirit, or the place where you live in Mainland, you can do it." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    "You want me to bring this lamp there as a guide for the darkness and attack that Mainland?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll throw this thing somewhere where you won''t be able to find it?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Darkness is everywhere, and what''s more, you don''t know how." Black Robe Spirit Race saw through his thoughts, "I can see your desire for this kind of child!"

 C623 Black Robes Transformation

    This was a very worthwhile transaction, and in a short period of time, it seemed as if Ye Tianze would be able to obtain everything he wanted without paying any price.


    After all, this was the bud of a Tree of Life, and he just so happened to have all the ancient books related to cultivating Tree of Life.


    However, Ye Tianze knew that the Black Robe Spirit Race in front of him would definitely not be so kind-hearted. Furthermore, he had already clearly stated that this green light was the guide of darkness.


    He even felt that there were some strange things within this. After all, it was definitely because of him that the withered tree had sprouted.


    But just as the Black Robe Spirit Race had predicted, he really wanted it. No matter what dangers were hidden inside, he wanted it to be in his pocket.


    After a short inside game, Ye Tianze nodded and said: "Apart from this, you seem to still have to send me out of here."


    "There is the last flying shuttle in the mountain. That is the Tianji''s divine object, and it just so happens that I can use it for the last time." Black Robe Spirit Race said, "Follow me."


    After they left the altar s, Ye Tianze finally saw the source of the green light. It was a green flame that was burning on an ancient lamp.


    Although it was called green, it was not very accurate. This was because the green was suffused with a green hue, like a lotus flower with nine petals.


    "Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels!" Ye Tianze tried his best to calm the emotions at the bottom of his heart.


    This was also something that he had hidden from the Vermillion Bird. The Vermillion Bird did not know, and according to the clues that the Zhao Family gave him, the jade chip were hidden within the Holy Mountain.


    This way, Ye Tianze would take the risk to enter the Holy Mountain, and it was not only because of the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s pressure.


    It was unknown what kind of artifact this ancient lamp was made with to actually be able to bear the first fire of this Heavenly Way of the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels.


    Black Robe Spirit Race did not notice Ye Tianze''s abnormality. He walked towards the ancient times and raised his hand to hold the lamp, saying: "I''ll give you a kind reminder, don''t be delusional enough to let the flame escape the lamp, or else!"


    When he handed the lamp to Ye Tianze, he saw some happiness in Ye Tianze''s eyes, which made him feel that it was somewhat disdainful. The Human Clan he knew seemed to be exactly the same as the Human Clan in front of him, greedy but not restrained.


    "This ancient lamp should be able to be put away, right?" Ye Tianze said, "Otherwise, you cannot let me take this lamp and run around, I am afraid I will be beheaded by Spirit Clan before I reach there."


    "Activating the lamp can temporarily store the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels and turn them into an ordinary flame." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    Ye Tianze tried it out and the lotus seat on the lamp immediately merged with the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, as if it was born to seal the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels.


    He activated the lamp holder, causing the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels to no longer shine.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the Holy Mountain, Vermillion Bird heaved a sigh of relief, because when she looked inside the main hall, Ye Tianze had suddenly disappeared, and now, the green light had also disappeared, which meant that Ye Tianze had most likely gotten his hands on the lamp.


    "Strange, why did it go so smoothly?" Devil Dragon Ancestor scratched his chin, feeling that it was inconceivable.


    On the same mountain, Ye Tianze and Black Robe Spirit Race once again returned to the altar. This Black Robe Spirit Race seemed to have long prepared everything, cut down the half of the ancient tree and sealed up the seedling.


    "After this sapling is sealed, it can be kept in the Universe Ring for a year. After a year, if you do not take it out and plant it, a very terrifying thing will happen, so, do not forget your promise, Human Clan!" Black Robe Spirit Race said, "To become enemies with death, there will be no good ending!"


    Ye Tianze immediately kept it and said: "Since you have already helped me this much, then a good person will do it to the end. You should understand this formation very well, right?"


    "What formation?" Black Robe Spirit Race asked.


    Ye Tianze immediately told him about the Holy Mountain. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know of such a mountain!"


    "Devil Dragon Ancestor? What is it? It gave you your Profound Qi? " The Black Robe Spirit Race seemed to understand and said, "Although I do not understand this formation, but I do know that this formation was set up to prevent people from entering the starry sky. I understand the Taixuan magnetite very well."


    "How do we take away the Taixuan''s magnetite?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Destroying the foundation of the array is good enough." The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    "I also know that I have to take them away, but things like Taixuan''s magnetite probably wouldn''t be able to be taken away by the Universe Ring." Ye Tianze said, "I estimate that once I take it in, the space inside the Universe Ring will collapse. At that time, I will not even know where to go to find it."


    "That''s your problem." Black Robe Spirit Race was a little impatient, "My deal with you is only limited to this."


    "Okay, then you tell me, the cores of the formation." Ye Tianze said.


    Black Robe Spirit Race was very annoyed with him, but he still engraved a diagram of the formation.


    After obtaining all of these, Black Robe Spirit Race suddenly raised his hand, causing Ye Tianze to instantly feel that his entire body was being restricted by a majestic force.


    "Don''t move, I will help you purify the Wood Qi in your body!" The Black Robe Spirit Race said.


    Soon after, a strong wave of energy entered Ye Tianze''s body. He felt that the Wood Qi, and even the inner pill, had been baptised once.


    Furthermore, he discovered that the Wood Qi of the Black Robe Spirit Race did not have any darkness energy, and was simply purer than the essence energy that the Devil Dragon Ancestor gave them.


    The Wood Qi that was originally in the early stages of the King Stage instantly stepped into the middle stages.


    "Your current Spiritual Energy possesses the growth of the Spirit Clan''s innate talent." The Black Robe Spirit Race said, "This is also a necessary Spiritual Energy to nurture the Tree of Life. If you use your Human Clan''s Spiritual Energy, the Tree of Life will only wither."


    "No wonder all the races have yet to produce Tree of Life s. There is such a restriction." Ye Tianze finally understood.


    However, just as the Black Robe Spirit Race was about to retrieve his Spiritual Energy, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Ye Tianze''s body was like an abyss, unexpectedly pulling his Wood Qi back.


    Black Robe Spirit Race''s face immediately became unsightly. The speed at which he was channeling the energy was a hundred times faster than when he was purifying Ye Tianze''s body.


    "What did you do? How did you end up like this?! You actually dared to devour my Spiritual Energy!" Black Robe Spirit Race wanted to retract his hand.


    However, he was unable to retract his hand at all. Instead, he stuck it onto Ye Tianze''s body, as if it was stuck there.


    Ye Tianze was confused, he did not know what had happened, but just at this time, the Black Robe Spirit Race sensed that something dangerous was going to happen, he raised his hand and slapped down towards Ye Tianze''s head.


    Ye Tianze raised his hands, and supported himself up, but his hands were broken from the blow, his legs sunk deep into the ground, but what was inconceivable was that the moment his hands made contact with the Black Robe Spirit Race''s hands, they started to stick together, and a wave of majestic Spiritual Energy s came out from the Black Robe Spirit Race''s body, pouring Ye Tianze''s body s.


    And he also saw that Black Robe Spirit Race''s body had actually started to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 C624 The Game of Life and Death

    What Ye Tianze did not expect was that when this huge wave of Spiritual Energy entered his body s, it did not expand nor did it tear open his meridians.


    Instead, like water vapor, it evaporated within his body and did not disappear. It was just that he did not know where it had gone to.


    At the same time, in the Holy Mountain''s great hall, the feeling that the Vermillion Bird had was completely different. She suddenly felt a huge wave of Spiritual Energy rush into the body, and then began to purify the Wood Qi that originally did not belong to her.


    The reason why during the Holy Mountain test, there was only purple and not green was because this Wood Qi did not belong to her.


    But it was different now. Under the purification of this enormous Spiritual Energy, her body had undergone a tremendous change. The Spiritual Energy that was originally separated from her had become pure and flawless, as if it was her own Inherent Skill.


    Vermillion Bird looked at the starry sky, then at the star which had disappeared. She finally understood something.


    "What''s going on? Why did the green light disappear? Did he get the ancient lamp?" The Devil Dragon Ancestor asked curiously, "This seems to be a little too simple."


    "What do you think we should do? Isn''t it simple?" The Vermillion Bird was furious, "Little Lou has already done all she could for your sake, and yet you are still thinking, is he scheming against you? Old Monster, you are too suspicious! "


    Once he said that, the Devil Dragon Ancestor who had some thoughts in his mind immediately released his brow, and said: "Little girl, be careful when driving a ten thousand year old ship, and what''s more, your father doesn''t seem to be a good person, I naturally need to be on guard, but I never thought that he could actually do it so quickly and neatly. I originally wanted to wait for me to obtain the Ancient Divine Lantern, then immediately kill him.


    The Devil Dragon Ancestor looked at him and laughed, "I will reconsider and let the two of you become my subordinates. After all, when I obtain the Ancient Divine Lantern, I will be invincible in the world, but I will still need some servants."


    "We don''t want to be your servants!" Vermillion Bird said stubbornly.


    "It''s not up to you." The Devil Dragon Ancestor laughed, as if he was sure of what the Vermillion Bird will do.


    At this moment, Ye Tianze could feel the majestic Spiritual Energy swimming away from the center of the stars. Although it did not stay, it had similarly purified his meridians one more time.


    It had to be known that the Spirit Clan s in front of him were naturally born with the gift of purification, and this Spirit Clan in front of him was a Old Monster from ten thousand years ago.


    The purity of the Spiritual Energy far surpassed the Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze. Under the purification of this kind of Spiritual Energy, Ye Tianze''s Wood Qi would only become more and more pure.


    "little brute, you actually dare to devour my Spiritual Energy, aren''t you afraid that the body will explode?" The Black Robe Spirit Race stared at him coldly.


    Ye Tianze felt a chill run down his spine, but he was not afraid, because the eyes of the Spirit Clan could not kill him.


    And it was as though he could also sense the power of that killing formation.


    "I''m afraid that it''s because of my Vermillion Bird''s fate that when the Spiritual Energy entered my body, it would also be transferred to my Vermillion Bird. With Vermillion Bird''s Cultivation Level, she wouldn''t be too far off from Ye Qing, but right now, my Vermillion Bird has not grown at all. With these Spiritual Energy, her growth rate will definitely accelerate." Ye Tianze thought, "This is a crisis, but it''s also a good opportunity!"


    After all, he had the memories of the past life, and also the life-stealing array formation. He was the one who set it up, so no one knew the situation behind the life-stealing formation better than he did.


    Black Robe''s dark and cold gaze went silent for a long time, but after realising that Ye Tianze was not like what he imagined, and that his enormous Spiritual Energy had exploded upon impact, he revealed a terrified gaze.


    "Why? Why is it like this? How can you bear the burden of such a powerful Spiritual Energy? "What kind of weirdo is this?" Ye Qing asked.


    Ye Tianze did not reply and only calmly looked at him. However, this gaze made Ye Qing feel a bit scared, because he had lived for too long, and because he had thrown himself into death, he did not have the concept of death.


    However, this sort of longevity made him feel incomparable pain, and death had promised him that he would be given true longevity, so he could still endure this sort of pain for the time being.


    But at this moment, he discovered that when his life became threatened, he was not originally a servant of death, nor did he obtain the so-called "Longevity".


    He was still him. It was only a different method that existed in this world, because at that moment, he was so close to death.


    What Ye Qing felt was betrayal, but he felt even more humiliated, because he actually died at the hands of a despicable Human Clan, and this Human Clan was so weak as well.


    "No reason." Ye Tianze said, "Everything in this world, is perhaps different from what you imagined. You abandoned your own clan and chose to live by using another type of power, so you will naturally be able to withstand the power and its cause and effect."


    "Causality?" Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud: "There has never been any cause and effect, only you creatures, self-deceiving yourselves, I have spent all my life, spending all the longevity s in order to get everything, I will never allow anyone to take them away, furthermore, you are only one person!"


    "One man wins against the heavens!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then let''s see if you can beat death!" Ye Qing laughed sinisterly.


    In his eyes, there were countless voids. Panic, unease, anxiety, anger ��


    Those emotions also entered his Spiritual Energy s along the way, dyeing the originally pure Spiritual Energy red, like a white sheet. At this moment, it had already become as red as blood, and it was no longer pure.


    "You can absorb my Spiritual Energy, but you can''t, the darkness brought about by death!" Ye Qing said, "You will only be like me, a slave who falls to death, and will accept your fate, that which already exists!"


    Ye Tianze also felt that within this darkness energy, the Spiritual Energy was no longer pure, but he did not panic.


    "Idiot, I''ve already experienced all the hardships in this world. What does this amount of pain count for?" Ye Tianze mocked.


    If it was these dark objects in place of the most material energy, perhaps Ye Tianze would be slightly nervous. However, this was all that he had experienced before.


    His past life had experienced life and death, betrayal, and countless thorns; his heart had long ago become as hard as iron!


    No matter how dark something was, it was nothing out of the ordinary in front of him. Therefore, when the aura of death melted from the Spiritual Energy, not only did Ye Tianze not feel any fear, some of the cats who saw the rat bite instead, and they felt a strange sense of excitement.


    There was no one who thirsted for the power of darkness more than Ye Tianze, because his past life had grown up within the darkness, and had experienced countless negative emotions.


    Blood, was no longer enough to describe the negative side, and his Huntian War Body was born to bear the negative side!


    Heaven Battlefield, but most importantly, it was victory over himself. The sword strike Xuan gave him allowed him to see through all the warmth and coolness in this world.


    As soon as he said that, the change occurred again. The situation that should have happened did not happen.


    Ye Tianze was not troubled by death, but baleful qi was born from his body, which did not affect his Cultivation Level. Instead, it was absorbed into the Huntian War Body, into his bones, into his blood, and into his heart.

 C625 People who have died once

    Ye Tianze had refined all of his dark energy into the body, leaving behind the purest of Spiritual Energy s, the body that had entered the Vermillion Bird.


    The Vermillion Bird in the great hall simply could not believe that such a large wave of Spiritual Energy could enter, which caused her growth speed to become faster and faster.


    At first, she was only five or six years old, but soon after she grew to six or seven years old, and then seven or eight years old, which was constantly increasing.


    Even Idiot was able to see that there had been an incredible change in his body. Naturally, Devil Dragon Ancestor was also able to see that too.


    "Your body, why did it suddenly grow so tall, you are �� "Grow up?" Even with Devil Dragon Ancestor''s experience, he still could not understand why Vermillion Bird would grow up so quickly.


    In ancient times, there were many races that possessed heaven-defying talents. However, their talents were only limited to those of other races.


    Every single clan had their own weakness. For example, the God Clan, which possessed the most balanced bloodline and talent among the five great clans, had a huge problem with their fertility.


    When they were at Witch Clan, they were given the most heaven-defying bodies, but the Witch Clan did not have any spiritual will, nor did she have any Soul s.


    Their spirit and flesh were practically one. As a result, their bodies would disappear, and theirs would also disappear.


    It could even simulate the talent of the Blood Master. Once the Asura Clan meets with them and absorbs all their blood vessels, the final result will be a fine powder.


    However, Asura Clan also had its own flaws, which was that once they left the blood, they would be unable to survive.


    However, the Devil Dragon Ancestor had never seen a talent like the Vermillion Bird that could grow in a short amount of time.


    It was just like the current Vermillion Bird. As long as she grew one year old, she would have one year of experience.


    "What kind of monster are you exactly?" Devil Dragon Ancestor asked.


    "I am not monster, I am human." Vermillion Bird said, "Didn''t you already know that?"


    "You already know? No, I don''t know, you must have other secrets hidden on your body. Is it because you came to this Spirit Clan of the Spirit Clan that you activated this secret? "


    "However, this is not important. The important thing is that you are still in my hands. If I want you to die, that is just a thought!"


    "Ancestor, you must not act rashly. If I die, he won''t be able to help you take back what you want." The Vermillion Bird said.


    She was not worried about her life, but was instead worried about Ye Tianze''s life. After all, in her opinion, her life could be disregarded, but being together with Ye Tianze, was different. If she liked that young man, and he had even saved her life, how could she repay the kindness with enmity?


    "Hehe, go and die. Do you think I will listen to you and disrupt my mind?" Devil Dragon Ancestor sneered, and immediately activated the restrictions.


    However, something unbelievable happened. Not only was Vermillion Bird not destroyed by the restrictions, she was shining brightly.


    Not only had her Cultivation Level recovered, it was less than one in ten thousand at the start, and now it was already one in a thousand. It was still growing, because this Spiritual Energy was truly too majestic, and too pure.


    "Vermillion Bird''s Qi, you are... What kind of person is the fifth generation Vermillion Bird? " Devil Dragon Ancestor finally revealed a terrified expression.


    If one were to talk about all the things in the world, the only thing that he was respectful to was not some death, nor some Demon Emperor.


    Although he did not believe in his reverent death, right now, he could feel a terrifying aura coming from the body of the Vermillion Bird.


    "Die, reptile!" Vermillion Bird''s figure flashed, and rushed towards Devil Dragon Ancestor, and the two started fighting.


    At the same time, in the middle of the stars, Ye Qing, who had discovered that Ye Tianze was not being corroded, had also sunk into a state of panic, "It can''t be, how could it be, why weren''t you affected, you obviously absorbed my Death Spiritual Energy, how could it be possible, could it be �� You too... You are also a servant of death? " The Devil Dragon Ancestor said.


    "A servant of death?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Not everyone would choose someone like you to seek death. At the very least, your Spirit Clan does not lack people like him, and your peers would rather wipe away everything in front of their eyes than become the slave of some kind of living being."


    Ye Qing was suddenly dumbstruck and a struggle appeared on his face. It was as if his side as a Spirit Clan had been shocked awake by Ye Tianze.


    However, this only lasted for a moment, before Ye Qing revealed a dark face.


    "You aren''t afraid of death, then what are you afraid of?" Ye Qing asked. The expression on his face constantly changed, sometimes sober, sometimes lost.


    However, there was no change in his tone. However, it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    "The thing I''m afraid of is definitely not you!" Ye Tianze looked at the face in front of him, and replied calmly.


    His face immediately contorted. His death was filled with indignation, panic, and fear. He was constantly displaying all kinds of emotions.


    Although Ye Tianze''s words seemed to be filled with loopholes, they were completely flawless. He could be afraid of anything, but he was absolutely not afraid of death.


    At the very least, in order to achieve some important goal, he could give up his life.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me ��" There are actually people who are not afraid of death! " Ye Qing stared at him and said, "Since you are not afraid, then just perish!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a mysterious force appeared, and enveloped his body, like a dark aura of death, about to take his life.


    "The reason why I''m not afraid is because you''ve never experienced death!" Ye Qing said gloomily.


    The dark aura invaded every inch of his skin and every bone within the body. It was as though at this moment, all these things would wither and turn into fine powder.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t care. He only looked at Ye Qing with ridicule and said: "If you want to kill me, why waste so much effort? Isn''t it simple to wipe it off with your bare hands? "


    "You ��"


    "Haven''t I experienced death? "Hahahaha, I am afraid I will have to disappoint you. I have experienced more deaths than anyone else. At least, I have died once. What about you?" Ye Tianze looked at him, his eyes filled with a fanaticism that was unafraid of death.


    As he asked this question, Ye Qing immediately turned silent. The darkness energy within his body also gradually faded away, as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    "You �� You... What the hell are you... You are not a human, you are a demon �� The devil! " Ye Qing looked at him in fear, as if the person who felt death was not Ye Tianze, but himself.


    How could someone who had already died be afraid of death?


    No, he was afraid. It was just that he possessed incomparable courage.

 C626 [626]

    Ye Qing''s body was gradually withering. He never would have thought that he would actually die, because the power in the darkness had once promised him.


    In his extreme state of panic, Ye Qing gradually calmed down, and his distorted face gradually relaxed. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said: "Before I die, I beg of you, help me do something."


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then said: "I am your enemy, and you actually ask me for help?"


    "Even if it''s a gift from me to you in return for your Life Seed letter." Ye Qing said, "My life is numbered, I beg you, this is my last wish before I die."


    "Alright, I can help you." Ye Tianze said, "But I do not promise that I will be able to do so."


    The reason why he agreed was not because he was softhearted, but because Ye Qing''s current expression showed a hint of regret that had touched him.


    This Spirit Clan was truly regretful, regretting throwing herself into the darkness and betraying her own soul.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you. Once I turn into ashes, please bury my ashes under a Tree of Life." Ye Qing said.


    "That''s all?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s all." Ye Qing nodded.


    When Ye Tianze nodded in agreement, a look of relief unconsciously appeared on his face. In the last moment of his life, he had obtained relief.


    "Kind Human Clan, in order to thank you for your kindness, let me tell you a secret. That seedling is no longer a pure Tree of Life, it is ��" Ye Qing said.


    But, before he could finish speaking, his body suddenly twisted and floated in front of Ye Tianze, and a pile of ashes scattered on the ground.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to go and collect the ashes, something happened. The ashes suddenly turned into a ferocious face, staring straight at him.


    This caused Ye Tianze''s hair to stand on end, he felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake. That face only smiled at him, but he did not say anything.


    Ye Tianze stomped his foot on that face, and said coldly: What are you laughing so foolishly for? I wonder if you look bad when you smile? "


    "Screech!"


    With a sharp cry, that face disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze felt his scalp go numb as he tried to picture that face in his mind, but he could not do so.


    "What the hell?" Ye Tianze was no longer conflicted. His gaze turned towards the direction of the ancient flying shuttle.


    This was a very rough flying shuttle, not to mention comparing it with the beautiful flying shuttle of Spirit Clan, even if it was fast, there was still a huge difference, and the appearance was simply unable to be looked at directly.


    However, when Ye Tianze entered the flying shuttle and activated the flying shuttle, he discovered something inconceivable.


    Every part of it was polished to a bright and translucent brilliance. One could almost see the ingenious side of it among the various components.


    Every part of this flying shuttle Mountain emitted the aura of time. Clearly, it had already passed through tens of thousands of years, but it was still possible to discover, in those scars, the radiance it displayed tens of thousands of years ago.


    When Ye Tianze injected the Spiritual Energy, this flying shuttle was like a quiet, desolate beast. It suddenly awakened, and its four corners lit up with exquisite Rune lights, dispersing all the traces of life around it.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already reached a height of several tens of thousands of meters in the sky. That huge suction force seemed to want to bring the flying shuttle back, but it was unable to stop the ancient beast from releasing its power one last time.


    Under the powerful rumbling sounds, the flying shuttle released its most dazzling light, broke free from the star suction power, and swam through the starry sky.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The flying shuttle began to tremble. Ye Tianze knew that the lifespan of this flying shuttle had already come to its end, but he still felt that it was an incomparable pity.


    This was because every part of the flying shuttle was equivalent to a magic tool, and for such a tool to have these magic tools intertwined, it was unknown just how many calculations were required, how many times they were sharpened, and how many times they were injected, before they could truly form a perfect fit.


    It was just like a martial art where there were countless changes, and this tool also had countless changes.


    Compared to the flying shuttle in front of him, the Vermillion Bird Shuttle was like the difference between an ant and a Giants. If the Vermillion Bird Shuttle could travel a thousand miles in a day, then this flying shuttle could travel more than ten thousand miles in a day.


    What was even more terrifying was that this was the skill left behind by the Tianji ten thousand years ago!


    This kind of ingenious refining technique, if it could be passed down and used by the Human Clan, it would greatly increase the strength of the entire Human Clan.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t use the refining, or else you can ��" Thinking about that, Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea, "If we record everything down..."


    "Don''t even think about it. With the skills of this Tianji, you can at most get a general idea of it. The voice of the Taiyi suddenly came from her sea of consciousness.


    Ye Tianze who had been splashed with cold water suddenly gave up on this idea. If he could only investigate the outside and not the inner skills, he would probably be a weirdo after being refined.


    However, right at this moment, Taiyi said, "However, with my current Cultivation Level, it won''t be difficult to pry it out. After all, this is something from ten thousand years ago."


    "Can you?" said in shock. The two of them originally had past life, so he naturally knew of his own abilities.


    "I just learned that from the Huanmo Pagoda." The Taiyi said, "Before long, we should be able to pry into the second layer''s secrets."


    "Can you beat those multicolored skeleton?" Ye Tianze was still a little surprised.


    "It''s about time." The Taiyi said, "But it is only a victory with willpower, however, it will still take a long time to find out their background and obtain the martial arts they have learnt, but I can let you feel that I have comprehended 10% of the mysteries behind one of the sword intents."


    Ye Tianze was shocked. He knew how powerful the skeletons were, and he had felt that sword intent before. He knew that it was a type of power that far surpassed his past life.


    If he could pry into it, even if it was only a tenth of what it was, it would still be a great gain.


    "Let''s try to figure out the structure of this flying shuttle. Maybe we''ll need it in the future." Ye Tianze said.


    The flying shuttle in front of him looked sturdy, but under the invasion of so many years of time, it had rusted. Just as Ye Qing had said, it could only fly one last time.


    After that, Ye Tianze sat inside the flying shuttle, he felt a dense willpower being emitted from his sea of consciousness, instantly enveloping the entire flying shuttle.


    "The art of the Tianji seems to be more complex than I imagined!" The Taiyi said.


    "Before we return to the secret region, can we record everything down?" Ye Tianze asked, "There''s no need to understand, we just need to record it down."


    "That''s much easier." The Taiyi said.

 C627 Sooner or later, you will be one of my men

    The moment before he entered the secret region, the flying shuttle finally disintegrated.


    First the flying shuttle''s furnace was extinguished, and then the formation was destroyed, the Rune on it had been corroded by the passage of time, and in an instant, it was corroded.


    Even so, that assembled magical artifact still persisted for a long time before turning into fine powder.


    "Are you done recording?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just nice, but ��" The Taiyi said, "Recording does not mean that it can be refined."


    "It''s done."


    Ye Tianze said, "As long as I have perseverance, I can grind the pestle into needles. Once I return to the Southern Domain, I will find a few refining Masters and try to create them, just in time. I still have mixed essence umbrella s with me, so if I can understand the skills of the Tianji and integrate them into the mixed essence umbrella, maybe I can really create a Dragon Clan Nine Dragons Thousand Chance Umbrella!"


    The Taiyi no longer said anything. When he released his consciousness, Ye Tianze immediately felt a huge wave of mind entering his sea of consciousness.


    When he looked carefully, he realized that it was a ball of light, and within this ball of light, was a huge amount of refining techniques, all of them formed the flying shuttle of Tianji.


    However, Ye Tianze discovered that other than this ball of light, there was another ball of light. This ball of light was pure purple in color, and was much bigger than the white light.


    Just when he was curious about what this purple ball of light was, Taiyi said: "This is a sword move from the multicolored skeleton, I have understood one of them, it''s only a single sword strike, but this sword strike contains a great amount of power. As to how big it is, you can try to understand it for yourself."


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised, and immediately invaded into the purple light ball. His sea of consciousness was shaken, as though he was unable to accept the massive change in the sword move, he felt a tearing pain in his head, as though it was about to explode.


    Thankfully, he was able to retreat in time. However, he still felt that his mind was still muddled, as if he had just experienced a nightmare.


    "How did this happen? It was only a sword move, how did it affect me so much?" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    "Although you have the will of the past life, your sea of consciousness and body are both in this life. If you want to imagine the past life, comprehending this level of sword force at will is not that easy."


    The Taiyi said, "Furthermore, the sword force is comparable to the nine lances in the sky, it should not be any weaker!"


    "Not weak."


    Ye Tianze deeply agreed.


    "This is only one move, and is enough for you to comprehend it now. I am looking forward to see the second level of Huanmo Pagoda more and more, maybe... And beyond the sky we look up at, there''s something we don''t know �� " Taiyi said in a mysterious tone.


    Ye Tianze did not care about matters outside Heaven, all he cared about was his current sight, he immediately gave up on comprehending sword techniques, and headed towards the entrance of secret region.


    He saw that the Vermillion Bird was currently fighting with the Devil Dragon Ancestor, and that the Vermillion Bird''s Cultivation Level had already recovered by about half, and the body had also grown to look like it was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze thought.


    He had already guessed that it was due to a symbiotic body. Otherwise, with the Cultivation Level of the Black Robe Spirit Race and the fact that he had thrown himself into the darkness, how could he possibly be sucked dry?


    Seeing Ye Tianze had landed, Vermillion Bird and Devil Dragon Ancestor stopped their attacks one after another. At this moment, the Vermillion Bird had already completely held the upper hand.


    No matter how powerful the body that the Devil Dragon Ancestor s resided in, it was only a fairyland. Unless the main body made a move, it was basically unable to do anything to the Vermillion Bird that had recovered a large portion of his Cultivation Level.


    "kid, did you get the lamp?" Devil Dragon Ancestor asked.


    "Got it." Ye Tianze replied.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t even care about the Vermillion Bird who was threatening her and asked, "Did you really get it?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Give it to me." The Devil Dragon Ancestor said.


    "On what basis?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "��" Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    After a moment of silence, the Devil Dragon Ancestor replied, "I gave you a trace of refined energy. Within that refined energy, there is my restriction. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you right now."


    Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Come, let me die!"


    "��" Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    "If you refuse a toast and refuse a forfeit, then go to hell!" Devil Dragon Ancestor raised his hand.


    Suddenly, Ye Tianze convulsed, his entire body shivered, and rolled on the ground in pain. Seeing this, Vermillion Bird''s face changed greatly.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor felt that it was strange, but he still smiled and said, "You asked for it. You can''t blame me ��"


    Vermillion Bird rushed over to check on Ye Tianze''s situation, but was lifted up by Ye Tianze to hug him, and kissed her on the cheek.


    "You ��" Vermillion Bird was so angry that he slapped him, but just as he was about to fall, he stopped and pushed Ye Tianze to the side.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor, on the other hand, looked at Ye Tianze with a stupefied expression. "How is that possible? Why didn''t the restrictions on your body activate? "What exactly did you do? How could my restrictions fail ��"


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay any attention to her, his gaze was all on Vermillion Bird, and laughed: "Little girl, you''re still shy, sooner or later, you''ll be mine."


    Hearing that Ye Tianze''s words were getting more and more outrageous, Vermillion Bird raised her hand up wanting to hit him, but Ye Tianze was not prepared to dodge at all.


    Vermillion Bird glared at him fiercely. She couldn''t do anything about him, but she was furious and couldn''t bear to beat him up. In the end, she could only stand to the side with a red face and ignore him.


    The Devil Dragon Ancestor in the distance, had long been angered to the point that his face contorted, as he said furiously: "You two little brute s, do you still not place me in your eyes!?"


    "Nope." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "Women are not bad. They are getting closer and closer to one another." Ye Tianze laughed.


    Vermillion Bird could not be bothered with him and said: "Let''s clean this guy up first, we''ll talk after we leave this place!"


    Although Ye Tianze''s Cultivation Level was a King Stage, his Wood Qi had already reached the peak of the middle stage of the King Stage, so it was still possible to restrict this Devil Dragon Ancestor a little.


    With his addition, the Devil Dragon Ancestor, who originally did not have the upper hand, immediately became terrified. "You �� What are you doing? Even if you kill my clone, you will not be able to leave the Holy Spirit, and even if you return to the Chaotic Continent, I will chase after you.


    "So noisy!" Vermillion Bird raised her hand and struck down.


    "little brute, you will all die a horrible death. I will call you all out sooner or later ��" Devil Dragon Ancestor dodged quickly and rushed to the entrance of the hall.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" A flowing light flashed in Ye Tianze''s hands, and the black iron lance immediately pierced towards the back door of Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor who had recovered from the shock, sent Ye Tianze''s spear flying with a slap. However, he was ruthlessly hit on the back by Vermillion Bird, causing him to immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Just you wait!" Using the force of the palm, the Devil Dragon Ancestor immediately rushed out of the great hall, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Just as Ye Tianze was about to chase after him, the Vermillion Bird quickly stopped him and said: "Don''t chase after someone who''s in trouble. We don''t need to kill him.

 C628 Dragon array, 18 lock

    "That''s true." Ye Tianze immediately stopped and said, "Let''s go to the array foundation and take out the Taixuan magnetite!"


    "Are you crazy? If you take away the Taixuan magnetite, this entire array will probably collapse. The scariest thing is that all the previous Spirit Clan will wake up, if they want to run away, they won''t even be able to!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to slip away." Ye Tianze said.


    "What exactly did you experience in that starry sky?" Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "This is not the time to talk about this." Ye Tianze said. "I''ll tell you later, we''ll take away the Taixuan magnetite first, it''s such a good thing, to use it to suppress a bunch of corpses, it''s simply a waste of a heaven''s treasure."


    The Taixuan magnetite that could produce gravity s was an important treasure to any tribe.


    The set up of formation could be used to temper the body and body. As long as there were sufficient resources, it would definitely be able to cultivate a large number of expert s.


    But on Ye Tianze''s side, there was the Yuxu Sect. And in order to rebuild the army that year, there was bound to be a need for countless resources. With the Taixuan magnetite, it would be completely different.


    "Since you''re so slow, when will you be able to reach the place you were talking about?"


    Under Ye Tianze''s guidance, they passed through more than a dozen tunnels in a row, but Vermillion Bird still felt that it was slow, because the trembling of the mountain was getting stronger and stronger, causing her to faintly feel uneasy.


    "I''m already the fastest, and I''m not like you. The Cultivation Level is profound, and I''m not affected by the Taixuan''s magnetite at all." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing the Vermillion Bird''s helpless look, he continued, "How about this, you bring me along?"


    "How?" Vermillion Bird''s face was full of vigilance.


    "Carry me." Ye Tianze said.


    "You wish." The Vermillion Bird said grumpily.


    "If you''re afraid that I''ll take advantage of you, then hold my hand and lead me away. You might be much faster this way." Ye Tianze continued.


    Seeing his crafty smile, Vermillion Bird''s expression turned ugly, "You''re so slow on purpose, aren''t you? Are you all tired of living? "


    Although he said that, Vermillion Bird still held onto his hand. Feeling her exquisite skin, Ye Tianze laughed: "To be able to hold onto Vermillion Bird''s hand, I wonder how many people in the world will be envious."


    Vermillion Bird was so angry that she wanted to slap him, but she did not let Ye Tianze feel well, and pulled him forward as fast as she could.


    "If you keep running like this, my hand will be cut off by you soon." Ye Tianze shouted, "Can''t you be a little more gentle?"


    "Gentle and gentle, not to be eaten as food. Even if I could be eaten as food, I wouldn''t give it to you." The Vermillion Bird said grumpily.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After half an incense stick of time, they finally arrived at the bottom of this mountain. A pitch-black gate appeared in front of them.


    It was as if a giant beast was waiting for them to enter with its mouth closed. This black door was extremely heavy.


    Vermillion Bird stepped forward and touched it, then said: "I''m afraid this attack will be a waste of time, there should be some kind of restriction."


    "Open Sesame." Ye Tianze shouted towards the door.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Under the Vermillion Bird''s surprised gaze, the closed door slowly opened. She looked at Ye Tianze with a face full of shock.


    Clearly, he had found the location of the mechanism.


    "Can you cut down on these little tricks?" The Vermillion Bird was not in a good mood, "We are in their grave!"


    "It''s exactly because they''re in their ancestor''s grave that they have such feelings. If they gave birth to something like a child in the future, they could brag about it. Your mother and I are in their ancestor''s grave in Spirit Clan ��" Ye Tianze said proudly.


    "Shut up!" Vermillion Bird immediately interrupted him.


    Ye Tianze immediately shut his mouth, his face becoming gloomy, because the door was opened, a huge wave of gravity struck him, he felt as if his entire body was pressing down a huge mountain, all the bones in his body crackled, as though they were going to break.


    Even the Vermillion Bird felt uncomfortable and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "Sure!" Ye Tianze walked up with large strides. Vermillion Bird could tell that it was extremely difficult for him to do so.


    "How about this, I''ll go in to retrieve the Taixuan''s magnetite, you wait outside." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "No." Ye Tianze said, "If we don''t follow the normal method and take away the magnetite, a terrifying thing very likely will happen."


    The Vermillion Bird was helpless and could only support him as they slowly walked in. Behind the door was a huge space, the middle was empty, with no bottom to be seen, and the opposite side was a mountain wall.


    And above this abyss, floated a huge magnetite, the power it emitted twisted the surrounding space. This magnetite''s surroundings were locked with eighteen chains, and on them were plastered densely packed talismans.


    "Eighteen Dragon Bolt Formation!"


    Even if you had broken the seal, you would not be able to take it away. Let alone the storage ring, even the space of the Universe Ring itself, would not be able to withstand the gravity''s seal being unsealed! "


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way. I''ll go to the top of the Taixuan''s magnetite first. Follow my guidance and go pull off all those talismans." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you sure you want it?" Vermillion Bird was a little uneasy.


    Because with her strength, even if she was in her prime, she might not even be able to move the seal on the Taixuan''s magnetite.


    And if they were unable to move them, the gravity would lock them all down here. At that time, they would really be unable to respond to Tian Tian.


    "Trust me, take it!" Ye Tianze said.


    When Ye Tianze walked to the Taixuan''s magnetite, he was already panting for breath. The pressure on his body was so heavy that it was difficult to even open his eyes.


    "Eighteen Dragon Locking Arrays. Take down one talisman and this gravity will increase by one point. Are you sure you can handle it?" Vermillion Bird was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, woman. Who am I? If I''m letting you pick me, then you can pick me." Ye Tianze pointed into the distance, and said: "Pick the third talisman from the ninth chain ��"


    "Pick the eighth chain, the eighth talisman ��"


    "Pick the ninth chain, the first talisman ��."


    Following the removal of the talismans one by one, Vermillion Bird could clearly feel her gravity becoming stronger, while the Taixuan magnetite that was holding the brunt of the impact, took the initiative. After the strengthening of the gravity, the space warped even more violently, forming circles of ripples.


    Ye Tianze''s body also twisted, the pain was like bones and organs, all exposed to the air, squeezed in between the two pieces of grindstone.


    "If you can''t take it, immediately tell me. Don''t try to be brave. I don''t want to die here because of you." Vermillion Bird said worriedly.


    "As long as you care about me, you''ll care about me. You still dare to say that you don''t want to die here? Are you a person that is that afraid of death?" Ye Tianze forced out a smile, "Take down the eighteenth chain, the ninth talisman!"


    "How long is it going to take for you to still be so disrespectful!"


    Vermillion Bird had just taken off her talisman, when the atmosphere suddenly changed. The Taixuan''s magnetite suddenly trembled, but right at this moment, something even more worrying happened.


    At the pitch-black entrance, a person walked out. It was the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s doppelganger.


    "kid, we meet again, your heart is really big, you actually dare to take Taixuan''s magnetite!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor laughed.

 C629 Taiyi made his move

    If only he had known earlier, he would have taken care of this Devil Dragon Ancestor first.


    "kid, if you hand over the Ancient Divine Lantern, I can spare your life!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor said directly, "The previous conflict, has also been written off."


    "Your imagination is so beautiful. Did your mother not tell you that you''re very ugly?" Ye Tianze said snappily, "Ignore him and continue to break the array!"


    Vermillion Bird did not dare believe it, but she was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she angrily said, "little brute, I''ll kill you!"


    He immediately jumped on the chain and rushed towards the Taixuan magnetite that Ye Tianze was on, but halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    Laughing, he said, "You think I will fall for your trick? Are you guys trying to break the formation? "Hehe, 18 Dragon Locking Arrays. If I don''t take this talisman off in order, I wonder what will happen?"


    Ye Tianze''s face was already extremely ugly, upon hearing this, his heart immediately sank. He was afraid that Devil Dragon Ancestor would use such a method, in order to enrage him and lure him over, using this gravity to restrain him, after all, he was only in the fairyland.


    When Devil Dragon Ancestor reached to pick up the talismans, Ye Tianze suddenly said: "I wonder who is stronger than the Ancient Divine Lantern?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Ye Tianze immediately took out the Ancient Divine Lantern, and the green light immediately covered the entire space.


    "Ancient Divine Lantern!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor''s eyes were burning with passion.


    "Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels!" Vermillion Bird was shocked, of course she recognized this flame.


    After all, she was from the fire spiritual force, and this was a Heavenly Flame that was even more powerful than the Immolation Flame. To any fire spiritual force cultivator, this was definitely their strongest treasure.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Tianze came to the Holy Mountain so recklessly. "So you already knew that the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels was hiding in the Holy Mountain!"


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I have to tell you, I have come here to retrieve the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, you have to �� "Hur hur, you understand." Ye Tianze said.


    Vermillion Bird was furious, but she was in danger, so she did not have time to scold Ye Tianze.


    "kid, give me the lamp. Otherwise, I will remove this talisman immediately!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor shouted in anger.


    If you dare to take off the talisman, I will directly clash with the of the Taixuan. Ye Tianze threatened.


    "How dare you!" Devil Dragon Ancestor was getting anxious.


    He was not sure if the Ancient Divine Lantern could handle Taixuan''s gravity, even if he could, the clash of two great treasures would definitely harm one side.


    If the Ancient Divine Lantern was damaged, his dreams would probably shatter just like that.


    "Why would I not dare?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw towards Taixuan''s magnetite.


    Ye Tianze quickly gave Vermillion Bird a meaningful glance. Vermillion Bird naturally understood what he meant and quickened the speed at which she could retrieve the talismans.


    "If you want this Ancient Divine Lantern, then come and get it yourself!" Ye Tianze changed to guide the Vermillion Bird, while enticing the others.


    "kid, for you to try to harm me, I''ll consider it your ruthlessness!" Even if Devil Dragon Ancestor knew that it was a trap, he had no choice but to go.


    To him, this Ancient Divine Lantern was just too important.


    As he walked towards the trap, step by step, the Vermillion Bird picked up the talismans faster.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor said complacently: "Idiot, do you think you can take such a heavy gravity just by relying on your physical body? In the end, I will still get the Ancient Divine Lantern, and by that time, you might not even have the strength to lift your hand anymore! "


    "This is my business, you... Ability... "Come and get it!" Ye Tianze said while gasping for breath. He could no longer feel the pain because the body had already lost consciousness.


    Under this gravity, the bones on his body crackled, but he was in a much better condition than Ye Tianze. After all, he was in the Immortal Realm, and he was even a top-notch expert in the Immortal Realm.


    Seeing her closing in step by step, the Vermillion Bird became more and more anxious, but at that moment, she chose to believe in Ye Tianze, even though she did not know what confidence Ye Tianze had.


    "kid, it''s time for your death!" Devil Dragon Ancestor was not even three meters away from Ye Tianze.


    "Hur hur." Ye Tianze laughed coldly, and said, "Take out the seventh chain, the seventh talisman!"


    At almost the same time, Vermillion Bird overtook a few chains and took down the talisman. In that instant, the atmosphere changed.


    The originally slow increase in gravity directly doubled in strength. Vermillion Bird nearly fell off the chain, while the body trembled and laid on the chain, unable to move at all.


    "You �� You don''t want... Do you want to die? " The Devil Dragon Ancestor asked incredulously.


    Because the strengthening of the gravity had the least impact on the Vermillion Bird, followed by him, and finally, Ye Tianze. The gravity that he had to endure, was more than twice that of the Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    And his body, had directly collapsed onto the Taixuan''s magnetite.


    All the bones in his body were broken, and he was bleeding from his internal organs. He could not even breathe. It was as if he was pressed down by a mountain, and all his weights had fallen on this one point.


    "Idiot!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Even if I die, I can drag you down with me!"


    "You!" Devil Dragon Ancestor was speechless as he looked at him.


    "It''s time to break through the spell formation. Take the tenth chain and the ninth talisman!" Ye Tianze said.


    When the Vermillion Bird arrived at the ninth chain, she discovered that it was the key talisman needed to break the formation. However, she knew that if the formation was broken, she would use all of the Taixuan''s magnetite''s power.


    For a moment, they would be able to endure all of the gravity!


    But she still chose to take it, and at this moment, she was no longer allowed to think about Ye Tianze''s life and death.


    In the instant that she removed the talisman, there was a "Zheng" sound as the eighteen chains snapped at almost the exact instant.


    Time seemed to have been cut short, following that, a majestic gravity radiated out, and those chains instantly shattered into pieces, while Devil Dragon Ancestor was completely squashed into a pile of meat, Ye Tianze''s condition was not good at all.


    He activated the Huntian War Body, and with his strongest determination, he resisted the gravity, the baleful qi in his bloodline, and the purified Wood Qi.


    However, the repair speed was not even close to being damaged, just when Ye Tianze was about to suffocate, he suddenly chanted an ancient incantation, the Taixuan magnetite suddenly released a black light, and the Rune on top of it started to surge.


    This was exactly the incantation the Black Robe Spirit Race had taught him to take away the Taixuan''s magnetite. However, just as he had said, no Universe Ring could take away the Taixuan''s magnetite.


    swish *


    In a flash of black light, the Taixuan magnetite suddenly disappeared without a trace, the gravity also disappeared, but Ye Tianze''s body suddenly shrank and started to expand.


    "With blood as the formation, Eight Desolations Locking Dragon!" Ye Tianze muttered to himself as the four inner pill in his body operated at full power.


    The Taixuan magnetite was immediately sucked into his aurasea. Under that heavy pressure, the Nine Dragons Cauldron trembled incessantly, as if it was about to shatter.


    However, at this critical moment, when the Heaven and Earth Spell was activated, the nine great spiritual blood in the midst of danger emitted a glow almost immediately.


    However, this was still not enough. His aurasea was collapsing and the gravity was spreading. It was as if the Four Great inner pill were about to split open and the nine spiritual blood''s light also became dimmer.


    "Sigh!" With a sigh, he followed a tower and suddenly appeared in his aura sea.


    As soon as the tower appeared, it released rays of light, locking the Taixuan magnetite underneath it. Then, the magnetite was immediately kept inside.

 C630 Had a narrow escape,

    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" After collecting the Taixuan s, the Huanmo Pagoda returned to the sea of consciousness.


    Ye Tianze felt that something was off, at least he did not know that the Huanmo Pagoda could still be used like this. Most importantly, this past life of his could actually activate the Huanmo Pagoda.


    "Why would I lie to myself?" The Taiyi said, "The rest of the things will have to be settled by you. This time is an exception, the next time you do this, I might not help you."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He hurriedly observed his own sea of consciousness and discovered that the Wind Fire Thunder Wood and the Four Great inner pill were all severely injured. It would definitely take some time for the elephant to recover.


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron also had cracks on its surface, the dragon mark that represented the spiritual blood s was dark and only had a sliver of a mark left. If one did not look carefully, it would be difficult to find that this was the spiritual blood''s dragon mark.


    What was even more inconceivable was that under the pressure of the gravity, cracks had already appeared in his aurasea. These cracks were pitch-black, and seemed to be spreading.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid my Qi Sea will be destroyed." Ye Tianze started to worry.


    If his Qi Sea was destroyed, he would only be able to stay in this stage for the rest of his life. Not to mention returning to his peak state, if he could find and take back everything that he had, it would be a problem whether he could survive or not.


    With his Aura Sea, his physical body was even more useless. If not for the continuous restoration of the Wood Qi and the heaven defying Heaven and Earth Spell, he would have been reduced to a pile of meat paste.


    Even if he didn''t die, his current body was completely distorted. His face couldn''t be seen clearly at all, and his legs and hands were simply like a ball.


    He struggled for a long time, but felt pain all over his body. His broken bones and flesh had fused together. His five visceras were still intact, but their insides had been shattered.


    The most terrifying thing was that his meridians were broken inch by inch. If the Huntian War Body was not so resilient, he would not have been able to survive.


    "How are you?" An anxious voice called out. Vermillion Bird came to his side and saw that he had twisted into a ball. Her face was extremely ugly.


    But she knew that Ye Tianze was not dead. If Ye Tianze was dead, then she would also die with him.


    "Also ��" "Alright!" After struggling for a while, his twisted body gradually returned to its human form.


    He had received an injury even more severe than this one and had survived. Naturally, he knew about his current condition, and even though he had recovered his human form, his skin was bruised purple, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Vermillion Bird hurriedly used the Wood Qi to treat his wounds. Although it alleviated the pain for a bit, it had little effect.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The looked up and noticed that there were cracks already appearing in the space. It was clear that the almighty Spirit Clan had created this space with her magnetite as the base.


    "Quickly go, without the Taixuan magnetite, the entire formation is destroyed. We only have less than half an incense''s time to leave this place, and ��" Ye Tianze was a little worried.


    Vermillion Bird grabbed him, and carried him on his back. With a leap, he rushed towards the door: "Don''t speak, leave the rest to me!"


    At this moment, she couldn''t care less about the difference between a man and a woman. After she passed through the door, a loud rumbling sound immediately came from inside.


    The entire mountain was trembling, Vermillion Bird shuttled back and forth in the pathway, following Ye Tianze''s guidance, they rushed out of the mountain.


    However, suddenly, a silver light flashed and rushed towards Vermillion Bird. If not for Vermillion Bird being able to recover quickly, there was no way to dodge it.


    That Spiritual Energy had more than doubled her growth. Now that she had recovered her Peak of fairyland, it was only a matter of time before she could cross the realm.


    She wasn''t like Ye Tianze. Although she had been reborn, she still kept the stage, as long as she had enough Spiritual Energy s to support his body.


    "Boom!"


    When the silver light smashed into the wall of the path, a large hole immediately appeared. Vermillion Bird turned to look and saw a Spirit Clan that was covered with dead gas s staring at him with its red eyes, filled with berserk.


    "Damn it!" He finally knew why Ye Tianze had not finished his warning, "The corpses of this mountain have probably awakened, which means �� "Then the people in the great hall ��"


    "That''s right, but they won''t choose to attack us directly. They will attack everyone, and they are no longer ancestor s." Ye Tianze reminded.


    The Vermillion Bird quickly understood what he meant, and without fighting too hard, she rushed forward, even with Ye Tianze''s guidance being extremely fast, the disappearance of the formation caused the entire mountain to change, and some of the tunnels had already been blocked.


    The scariest thing was that the Holy Mountain could not use her escaping technique at all, so the possibility of him escaping through the earth was close to zero.


    "It would be a shame to be buried here." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Hahaha, if I can be with a beauty, I don''t feel any grievances." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke at a time like this?" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Along the way, the two of them met many copper and silver corpses. They even felt an aura that was even more terrifying than a silver corpse. It was definitely a golden corpse.


    But they knew that the strongest were still the ancestor s, the sculpture s in the palace. If those things woke up and entangled them, they would not even have the chance to run away.


    Finally, after going through many dangers, they finally saw light. Vermillion Bird dashed forward and jumped out of the suppressed corridor, and crawled out.


    The feeling of being able to see the light again made Vermillion Bird''s mood much better, but the crisis that followed made her frown once again at the brow.


    A few coffin bearers s discovered the two of them almost immediately. Since the Holy Mountain was shaken so badly, they naturally knew what had happened.


    "Capture them!" The leading coffin bearers glared at him.


    Immediately, the four coffin bearers s gave up on fighting with the Silver Corpse and rushed towards Vermillion Bird.


    Vermillion Bird did not have the intention to keep fighting. The fiery red double wing behind him activated and immediately flew into the distance, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "How is this possible, it''s actually Peak of fairyland!" The leader of the coffin bearers looked shocked.


    However, not long later, double wing s also appeared behind them and followed along.


    Just at this time, the change occurred. The Holy Mountain suddenly let out a "boom", as if the middle part of her body had loosened, and the entire ground started to collapse, raising a huge cloud of smoke and dust. The collapsed soil started to spread out like a torrent.


    A few coffin bearers s who were still in the air were dumbstruck. Caught off guard, they were directly sent flying by that terrifying collapsing force.


    When everything was over, they looked at each other with eyes full of fear. All the cities and towns within hundreds of miles were drowned, and those who did not manage to escape in time were all buried under this calamity.


    The Spirit Clan s who had run away stared at the messy scene in front of them absentmindedly.


    But when the smoke and dust dispersed, they saw many bronze, silver and gold colored Spirit Clan appearing in front of them.


    These Spirit Clan clearly all had the characteristics of a Spirit Clan with high Rating, but their eyes were scarlet.


    "It''s over!" The leading coffin bearers was drenched in cold sweat.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have killed Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird before they went up the mountain.

 C631 Spirit Clan

    Tens of kilometers away, Vermillion Bird crawled out from the ground that had buried them. Looking at the scene before him, she rejoiced.


    Just now, that tremendous force had swept out, even for her, she had been knocked down from the air.


    Just then, she suddenly heard a groan, Vermillion Bird suddenly remembered something, she immediately extended her hand, and pulled Ye Tianze out from the ground.


    "You want to suffocate me to death!" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "This, I almost forgot about you." Vermillion Bird said with an awkward expression.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go back." Vermillion Bird carried him on his back again. The double wing behind him unfurled and immediately flew into the distance.


    "It''s the opposite direction." Ye Tianze reminded.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    They had not even flown for an hour when Vermillion Bird suddenly became alert. It was also at this time that a sun suddenly rose from the distance, making it difficult for her to open her eyes.


    Before she could react, the sun suddenly split into two, then four. Only when nine suns appeared in front of him did she understand and ran away.


    "Two little brute s, where are you going?!" A deep voice sounded like thunder piercing his ears.


    boom rumble rumble *


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and wherever they passed, the vegetation on the ground would be pushed away. The two people who had experienced such a scene all knew what it was.


    "The ghost will never disperse!" Ye Tianze said.


    "If you take the Ancient Divine Lantern and escape from the secret region, wouldn''t that destroy his dream of longevity?" Vermillion Bird sneered, "However, I am also not the same as before, if you want to take back the Ancient Divine Lantern, then you have to let him catch up to me."


    The Vermillion Bird urged his Spiritual Energy with all of his strength and reached the limit of his speed. Ye Tianze only felt a bone-piercing wind around him hitting his body and making him feel as if he was being cut by a blade.


    His body''s recovery speed was far slower than before. It would take at least a year or so for him to recover from such a severe injury.


    Sure enough, when Vermillion Bird fled at full speed, those spirit beast could not catch up to him at all. Only Devil Dragon Ancestor chased after him, but he still maintained a distance of half a kilometer from him.


    "You can''t run away!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor said, "No matter how many Spiritual Energy you have, there will still be a moment when you have used up all of them. If you hand over the Ancient Divine Lantern, I can consider letting you guys live!"


    "Cut the crap, you go after him first." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Humph!" Devil Dragon Ancestor was furious, "When I catch up, I will grind you into fine powder with a single finger!"


    "Even so, you have to be able to catch up." Vermillion Bird replied without turning her head.


    The Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body that was covered with fat was convulsing in anger. It was unknown whether it was because of the huge body, or because of something else, but its speed had never increased. As for the nine bright lamps, they were like the sun, shining wherever it went.


    The terrifying heat wave directly evaporated the water from the plants on the ground, causing an unending fire. As for Vermillion Bird, he was originally a cultivator of the fire spiritual force, so she naturally wasn''t afraid of this heat wave.


    Not only did the Vermillion Bird not consume too much of her Spiritual Energy, on the contrary, while she was running at a high speed, she had refined more than half of the Spiritual Energy that did not belong to her. Her Cultivation Level spun rapidly, and she was only a hair away from a breakthrough.


    "If I can break through and surpass the Immortal Realm, I''ll go back and fight him!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to speak, she suddenly stopped, while Devil Dragon Ancestor also stopped in his tracks. Instead of chasing after his, he looked into the distance with fear in his eyes.


    Right in front of Vermillion Bird, a Spirit Clan appeared. This Spirit Clan had a tall stature and was extremely beautiful. The skin on her body was so tender that it seemed like it was made of water.


    "Holy Spirit?" The Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "Ye Sen!" Devil Dragon Ancestor''s voice followed closely.


    "Old thief Mo Long, you actually dared to run out of the Demon Dragon Mountain Range. Good, I have also taken care of you!" The man from Spirit Clan said.


    He was carrying a bow on his back and a dark blue scimitar on his waist. There was also a sword bag on his back, and all of the Arrows inside it were emitting a green light.


    "Taixuan''s magnetite, on this kid, you don''t have to rush to the Holy Mountain to suppress your ancestors. Wait for them to all run out, your Spirit Clan is probably going to ��" The Devil Dragon Ancestor laughed.


    "There''s no rush. With two Holy Spirit suppressing them, we can still hold on for the time being. There''s more than enough time to take care of all of you." This was the Holy Spirit of the Spirit Clan.


    Normally, they would guard the longevity tree and only act when their race was in danger.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor''s face became ugly, he suddenly pointed at Ye Tianze: They stole your Spirit Clan''s treasure, yet you guys are looking for trouble with me, aren''t you a little unkind? We''ll cooperate and take what we need from each other. If you bring back the Taixuan magnetite, I''ll take the other treasure on him.


    "Are you talking about Ancient Divine Lantern?" Holy Spirit suddenly stared at Vermillion Bird, "You guys went to the forbidden grounds, and obtained the Ancient Divine Lantern?"


    Vermillion Bird would naturally not answer, but Ye Tianze feigned ignorance, and said: "What Ancient Divine Lantern, don''t listen to Old Monster''s nonsense, I have asked her eighteen generations of ancestors, and he wants to kill me. Aiyo, so petty!"


    Ye Sen naturally did not believe Ye Tianze''s lies, and raised his hand to take out his bow. With a flash of green light, ten green Arrows s appeared on his bow.


    Let alone her current Cultivation Level, even in her prime, when facing this Holy Spirit, she would not be able to resist, unless she used a move that would definitely kill her.


    The distant Devil Dragon Ancestor turned around and ran, because he knew that the power in Ye Sen''s bow was crafted from the heart of the longevity tree when it transformed itself into a longbow, while the Arrows was created from the branches of the longevity tree, it was a real divine instrument!


    Devil Dragon Ancestor had suffered quite a few times before, and if not for the fact that he ran fast, he would have been shot like a sieve by now.


    Because of the formation, it was impossible for him to leave the Demon Dragon Mountain Range for too long. He had to constantly devour souls in order to maintain his own strength.


    The Nine Lights were powerful, but it was only for a split-second.


    "Screech!"


    With a sonic boom, ten green Arrows s flew out at the same time, transforming into ten green lights, shooting towards the Vermillion Bird and the Devil Dragon Ancestor respectively.


    "Run towards the Devil Dragon Ancestor!" Ye Tianze said.


    Without needing Ye Tianze to remind him, before the arrow was shot out, the Vermillion Bird had already escaped and flew towards the direction of the Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    Even so, her speed was still unable to keep up with the green light. If she had not predicted this in advance and reacted in time, she would have been shot right through.


    However, the sword still brushed past her arm and shot out, the terrifying Spiritual Energy directly dove into her body. She felt that something seemed to have drilled out from the wound, with one look, it was actually a sapling, and it was quickly growing into a big tree.


    What was even more terrifying was that the Wood Qi in her body was continuously being sucked in by the sapling. It was like a huge hole that could never be filled.


    She immediately performed the Vermillion Bird Dance and the terrifying fire spiritual force spread. It took a long time to dispel the force but her wounds were unable to heal.


    Furthermore, the moment Wood Qi was used, vegetation would grow out from the wound, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    It was a good thing that she ran away quickly and avoided the danger. She even came to the back of the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body and out of the ten Arrows, nine of them were aimed at the Devil Dragon Ancestor.

 C632 [632]

    "Eh, Vermillion Bird''s Dance?" Ye Sen used a pair of deep blue eyes to stare at Vermillion Bird, "You are �� Vermillion Bird of the Vermillion Bird? "


    It was obvious that this Spirit Clan knew a lot about the Human Clan. She knew about the martial arts used by the commanders of the Four army s.


    "No, if he was only a Disciple, how could he have reacted so quickly? You... Could you be the dead Vermillion Bird? " Ye Sen looked at her in shock.


    He seemed to be thinking whether his news was wrong, and the Vermillion Bird was even more shocked. He never thought that the news of him dying would actually alarm the Spirit Clan.


    However, when she thought about the hostile relationship between Spirit Clan and herself, and the fact that Human Clan had established a foothold in the Vermillion Bird Secret Realm, she felt a lot more at ease.


    But she did not reply Ye Sen. After dodging the Arrows, she ran in the opposite direction.


    However, what made her expression change greatly was that the green light that had shot out, after turning a corner, had actually flown back. Although its speed was slower than before, the power did not decrease in the slightest.


    At the same time, the Devil Dragon Ancestor next to her also displayed his might. The nine lamps emitted a blazing light, and like nine suns, they fixed the nine arrows in front of his.


    The scorching light was fighting against the life force of the Longevity Arrows, but at the moment, the Devil Dragon Ancestor clearly did not have the upper hand.


    "Persevere!" Seeing the Arrows flying back to the Vermillion Bird, he immediately turned and flew towards the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    Under the blazing light, although the Arrows was affected, it still continued to chase after the Vermillion Bird, who did not seem to be prepared to seal the Arrows in place.


    However, the power on Vermillion Bird''s body was stimulated by the terrifying heatwave. She herself was a expert that had transcended the realm of immortals.


    She had also obtained more than half of Ye Qing''s Spiritual Energy, but was unable to refine it. At this time, she was dancing in the Vermillion Bird, borrowing the heat to spread her fire spiritual force to the extreme.


    A fiery red giant bird appeared behind her back, letting out a sharp cry, and following the activation of the heat, all of the Wood Qi on its body was completely refined and turned into a fire spiritual force.


    The burning fire from the fire illuminated the entire sky red. She raised her hand and grabbed towards the Arrows, but it fell into her hands like a snake, constantly struggling.


    However, under the burning of the fire spiritual force, he was firmly grasped in his hands and was unable to struggle free.


    "Hm!" It really is the Vermillion Bird! " Ye Sen raised his hand and pulled the bow full of bowstrings.


    When the three Arrows s landed on his fingers, they heard a "shen" sound. The three arrows shot out simultaneously, drawing a perfect arc in the air, and shot towards Vermillion Bird.


    "Old Monster, join forces!" Vermillion Bird who had recovered most of her Cultivation Level said.


    With her peak strength, she could barely fight against the Devil Dragon Ancestor, but compared to Ye Sen who had divine instrument, she was far inferior.


    "Give me the Ancient Divine Lantern!" Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body trembled, "I promise I won''t kill you and send you back to Chaotic Continent!"


    "You wish!" Under the terrifying heat, Ye Tianze felt as if he was about to turn into a dried up corpse.


    would naturally not be so foolish, letting Ye Tianze hand over the Ancient Divine Lantern, a Devil Dragon Ancestor with ten lanterns in its hand, its strength would probably increase by ten times.


    At that time, forget about Ye Sen, even if all three Spirit Clan s of the Spirit Clan came, it would be to no avail.


    "Whether you want to do it or not, it''s just a sentence. Lights are what you want! Dream on!" Vermillion Bird said decisively.


    The moment the three arrows arrived, Vermillion Bird''s figure flashed, dodging the arrows. She then threw the arrow in her hand out heavily, and it directly pierced into Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    The Devil Dragon Ancestor, who was caught off guard, trembled and the arrow immediately took root in his body. With a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it absorbed all the life in his body and in the blink of an eye, it had grown into a ten-year-old tree.


    However, the Devil Dragon Ancestor was not someone to be trifled with. The body glowed with golden light and suddenly countless Soul appeared. They rushed towards the big tree in a sinister manner and started to eat it.


    However, the tree that was bitten off started to grow on the Soul. Life and death, destruction and destruction prevented the growth and spread.


    "Little bitch, you dared to plot against me. Could it be that you want to die together with me here?" The Devil Dragon Ancestor roared.


    "Your current situation is much more serious than mine. Even if you die, you die first!" The Vermillion Bird sneered.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor''s stomach did not let out a single word. Just then, Ye Sen suddenly pulled out the dark blue scimitar from his waist.


    On the curved blade, there were countless precious stones. Only the body of the blade was clean and flawless.


    "Life Death Blade!" Devil Dragon Ancestor trembled.


    "The two divine instrument in Spirit Clan, one for longevity and the other for killing, both of them are actually �� And wear it on one person''s body! " Vermillion Bird''s face turned ugly.


    Just as he said that, Ye Sen suddenly slashed with his blade, before he even landed, he felt a fishy wind blowing, it was as though he had turned this place into an Asura hell.


    "By the light of nine lanterns, ten thousand souls shall be sacrificed!" The nine lanterns around Devil Dragon Ancestor immediately connected into one and formed a profound formation.


    At the same time, countless golden Soul s appeared within the formation. These golden Soul s were all from the Spirit Clan, and there were tens of thousands of them.


    But Ye Sen did not move, he directly slashed his blade down. With a "clang" sound, the Devil Dragon Ancestor s trembled, and the nine lamps almost extinguished. Under the blade, tens of thousands of golden Soul s lost their souls in an instant.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    Ye Sen''s attacks did not stop as he slashed down again. There were three consecutive slashes and without a single slash, tens of thousands of Soul were destroyed.


    Following the destruction of the Soul, the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s fat body also gradually became thinner and thinner. Obviously, it was the body s that were supporting him.


    "We''re cooperating. Let''s kill him first!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor called out.


    "A trapped beast fighting each other, you who have left the Demon Dragon Mountain Range are not my match!" Ye Sen said coldly, and immediately chopped down.


    boom rumble rumble *


    From afar, the sound of an earthquake suddenly came out. When Ye Sen saw this, his face changed, this was the entire Demon Dragon Mountain Range''s spirit beast, it was at least a few million in size.


    "Hahahaha, Ye Sen, and you two little brute, both of you are dead! If ten thousand souls is not enough, I will release a million souls and the Laozi will destroy you no matter what!" The Devil Dragon Ancestor said coldly, "Ten Thousand Soul Array!"


    Countless spirit beast rushed over. At this moment, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird suddenly understood why Devil Dragon Ancestor could live so carefreely in Spirit Clan''s territory.


    It seemed that this guy had already taken all the spirit beast in Demon Dragon Mountain Range for himself, as if he could take all their Soul at any time.


    Even if the three Holy Spirit s were to join hands, they might not be able to do anything to the Devil Dragon Ancestor.


    Spirit Clan could be used using human sea tactics, but even if she won, it would be a miserable victory. Recalling the scene in Holy Mountain, it was not as if she had never used it, otherwise those Spirit Clan s would not have been buried under the Holy Mountain, and would have been suppressed by the Taixuan''s magnetite.

 C633 The Great War of Life and Death

    oom boom boom *


    When the Vermillion Bird saw the scene in front of him, she was extremely shocked. The spirit beast rushed over with lifeless eyes, and when they entered the range of Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body, they suddenly exploded.


    The fresh blood formed a river and the spirit beast s piled up in one place. They were directly refined by a mysterious force, and the body s of the Devil Dragon Ancestor, were like an endless hole.


    Countless spirit beast were sucked into his body. Only at the very last moment, when they were sucked in, did these spirit beast wake up. However, it was already too late.


    The sight of millions of spirit beast coming to their deaths made Ye Tianze think of the scene with the past life.


    As for the inner pill, after it was melted by the mysterious power, it directly turned into oil, shining so brightly that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body continued to expand. After absorbing the soul, the aura emitted from his body became extremely vigorous. It was like a huge mountain, growing heavier and heavier.


    Let alone the Vermillion Bird, even that creature Ye Sen had been affected.


    "This time ��" We''re dead for sure! " Vermillion Bird laughed bitterly, "Why don''t we just use the Ember Flame again and fight it out with them?"


    At this moment, her life was related to Ye Tianze. If she were, she definitely wouldn''t want to die such a useless death, and she would have to bring the Holy Spirit and the Devil Dragon Ancestor with her.


    "I haven''t lived long enough." Ye Tianze gasped for breath, in that moment of danger, he suddenly had an idea, and asked: "Do you dare to use divine instrument?"


    "divine instrument, what divine instrument?" Vermillion Bird looked at him strangely.


    "It''s a stick, a very disobedient stick, with your current strength, you should be able to suppress it, but, if it doesn''t listen to you, then I don''t know, but I thought it through, if this stick is disobedient, I can use the Ancient Divine Lantern to threaten it!" Ye Tianze said.


    "stick?" Vermillion Bird looked at him strangely.


    If not for the crisis, she would have thought that Ye Tianze was joking about taking advantage of her.


    "There''s not much time left. I won''t be able to hold on for much longer. If I die, you won''t even have the chance to use the Immolation Flame. Try me." Ye Tianze immediately took out the stick s.


    Vermillion Bird kept her Ancient Divine Lantern, but her gaze was fixated on the stick. With one look, she knew that this stick was not ordinary.


    He asked, "You... Where are you from... Where did you get the Qi Tian Ji from? "


    If not for the fact that the stick was constantly struggling with a mysterious power suppressing it, she would have thought that it was a Qi Tian Ji.


    "Where do we get the time to explain?" Ye Tianze said, "If I can use it, I will release the seal. If I can''t, let''s just use it, let''s not have any more embers. F * ck, dying here is too depressing, I still have so many things I haven''t done!"


    "Use it!" The Vermillion Bird nodded.


    Ye Tianze immediately opened the seal, and the Vermillion Bird immediately took over. Instantly, a wave of fighting spirit that overflowed the heavens erupted from the stick, the stick was as heavy as a mountain, and almost fell out of her hands.


    Fortunately, Vermillion Bird had the experience of using divine instrument, and the Cultivation Level had recovered most of it. According to Ye Tianze''s method, he used Ancient Divine Lantern to coerce others and only then was the stick able to calm down.


    As the two sides faced off against each other, they suddenly felt a new power joining in, and the first thing Devil Dragon Ancestor and Ye Sen did was to look over.


    "How did you get the dead monkey''s Qi Tian Ji?" The Devil Dragon Ancestor asked in shock.


    "Fighting Divine Ape, Qi Tian Ji!" Ye Sen was also surprised, "Weren''t they already lost? Why is it in your hands?! "


    How could the Vermillion Bird know that she herself was stupefied? Ye Tianze actually had such a great killing weapon in his hands!


    She waved her Qi Tian Ji, and the first stick was struck down. With three "clang clang" sounds, the three Arrows s were directly smashed into smithereens by her stick. This was a Arrows made from the branches of the longevity tree, it couldn''t even burn the nine lamps.


    However, it was shattered by the stick. This showed how powerful the divine instrument''s power was!


    "As expected, divine instrument s are different from people with high Cultivation Level!" Ye Tianze laid on the Vermillion Bird''s back, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "I can only use less than fifty percent of my power." The Vermillion Bird said, "The Fighting Divine Ape s are the King s of the divine instrument. If I were to unleash them all, I need to surpass my current stage, and even reach a higher level!"


    "Fifty percent? That''s enough. " Ye Tianze said, "If I were to truly use 100%, would I still be able to enter Human Clan?"


    "You think too highly of me, and this is only because of the Qi Tian Ji''s cooperation. However, it is really afraid of the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels, did you do anything before?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    Without waiting for Ye Tianze to reply, the Devil Dragon Ancestor suddenly shook off the nine Arrows, causing the nine lights to blind both the Vermillion Bird and Ye Sen.


    "Soul Locking Capture!" A big hand suddenly grabbed towards Vermillion Bird.


    Vermillion Bird trembled, she felt a chill run down her spine, in that moment, she suddenly felt the existence of her own Soul.


    But it was as if she was being pulled out of her own body. No matter how she used her Spiritual Energy, she was unable to keep it.


    Even with her Cultivation Level, she was already in such a state, let alone those lower than her. She finally understood why even the Spirit Clan s couldn''t do anything to her.


    "The heart and the will are one!" A voice came to her ear.


    The Vermillion Bird who had her eyes closed suddenly calmed down as if she had comprehended something. The Spiritual Energy emitted out from her body, and it was as if the body was about to merge with the world. However, what she released wasn''t the fire spiritual force, but the Wood Qi.


    And it was also at that moment, that the Soul Locking Hand descended and directly passed through the Vermillion Bird''s body.


    "How is this possible, you actually don''t have a Soul!" Devil Dragon Ancestor seemed to have encountered some terrifying thing.


    "No, this is ��" Heaven Man Unity! " Ye Sen, who was in the distance, was also shocked, "You can actually comprehend this kind of stage!?


    How could the Vermillion Bird possibly comprehend that? It was only at the moment of life and death, but it received Ye Tianze''s reminder.


    She also did not think that she would succeed, but at that moment, her heart was incomparably calm. Indeed, she felt an instant of harmony with heaven and earth. It was a mysterious feeling that made her unable to extricate herself, but in the end, it was only for an instant, and was broken by the crisis before her.


    The Devil Dragon Ancestor did not care about the Heaven Man Unity, he raised his hand and grabbed forward again, but this time, the defensive Vermillion Bird was not so easy to hit.


    His figure flashed and he once again activated his domain, dodging the grab, raised his hand and summoned a stick, heavily smashing onto Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    Bang.


    Tens of thousands of Soul were just swallowed, and before they could transform, they were directly sent flying by one of the stick. In that instant, they were turned into dust by that huge force.


    At the same time, Ye Sen pulled out his full bowstring and shot nine arrows at the same time, which landed on the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body. The terrifying power of growth grew out of nine large trees on his body and spread among the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    Countless plants grew from his body.


    Soon after, Ye Sen swung his blade down again. Although Vermillion Bird who avoided the attack did not want to cooperate with Ye Sen, he still brandished his Qi Tian Ji and smashed towards Devil Dragon Ancestor''s head.


    "Hmph, if the Ten Thousand Soul Array is so weak, then what kind of Ten Thousand Soul Sovereign would I be?" Devil Dragon Ancestor let out a cold snort.


    The Ten Thousand Souls Ground immediately formed a huge black hole, and his body also lit up with black light. The Ten Thousand Souls Array immediately expanded, wrapping up all the millions of spirit beast within.


    In just an instant, all of these spirit beast were sucked away and turned into oil for the nine lanterns.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that shook the sky, Vermillion Bird and Ye Sen were immediately blasted away, their Soul was almost pulled out of the ground by the roar.

 C634 Demon Fighting!

    Three hundred meters. Three thousand. Thirty thousand ��


    The body of the Devil Dragon Ancestor grew to a height of thirty thousand meters before stopping. Standing in front of the Vermillion Bird and the others, it looked like a giant mountain that covered the sky.


    Ye Sen and Vermillion Bird landed on the ground one after another. The first thing they thought of was escaping, but they were pulled back by a huge suction force.


    Vermillion Bird tried her best to resist, but she was slowly sucked away by the suction force. Even Ye Sen was unable to stop the suction, the two of them had divine instrument s in their hands, but it was useless.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t protect you." Vermillion Bird turned to look at Ye Tianze, her face full of bitterness.


    Originally, after she was reborn, many things had come to light and she had decided to not let down teenager''s good intentions again.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would end up in this state.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tianze said, "Let me protect you."


    "Hur hur." Vermillion Bird''s heart felt warm. Before she died, she did not expect teenager to be so mischievous, and said, "In his next life, if I had his next life, I would definitely �� Be your woman. "


    "My next life will be too far away, or, I guess, my next life." Ye Tianze said.


    Without waiting for the Vermillion Bird to speak, Ye Tianze suddenly moved. Holding onto the stick in the Vermillion Bird''s hand, the black and white double wing behind him extended and with eyes wreathed in blood red flames, it shot towards the Devil Dragon Ancestor like a meteor.


    With his injuries, using Huntian War Body''s full form again was impossible, but at this moment, he couldn''t care so much anymore, and he could only use this one chance.


    "Idiot!" A voice rang out, followed by a sigh. It was the Taiyi.


    In that instant, past life and this life, perfectly merged together, and were unable to distinguish one another. To the Taiyi, Ye Tianze was himself, and to Ye Tianze, the Taiyi was also him.


    An idiot? Even after experiencing an entire lifetime, even though he knew that time could change everything, in this lifetime, he had chosen to love someone without a care for anything else. He could deceive everyone in the world, but he could not deceive his own heart.


    When they fused together, Ye Tianze''s battle body, which had not been fully unleashed, opened up once again. A few Deity''s Pill s swallowed it, and the body s reached thirty meters tall.


    She could not remember how long it had been since she last cried. It was as if she was born, or as if she was born, or as if she was born when the teacher passed away.


    But she never thought that she would shed tears because of a man. The moment Ye Tianze snatched away the Qi Tian Ji and left from her body, the Vermillion Bird felt at a loss.


    It was unknown when teenager had left an irreplaceable place in her heart. That feeling was too uncomfortable.


    At that moment, it was as if time had stopped, and only the teenager, who was holding onto the Qi Tian Ji, was left. He was using his last bit of strength to protect himself!


    Him! He was always able to give himself courage at the most crucial moment. Even at such a moment, he still chose to fight, to fight for her!


    No matter where she was, the teenager seemed to be someone she couldn''t help but like. She felt a little guilty, because if she could repeat this action, perhaps she would treat the teenager with even more gentleness ��


    Tears moistened his eyes. In his blurry vision, teenager seemed to have become taller, his appearance was no longer that young. This image gradually became clearer, as if he was in a dream.


    She took a closer look and discovered that the teenager had actually become a familiar image. She had only glimpsed this image in an ancient painting and this image had once supported her to become the Vermillion Bird ��


    "An ant trying to shake a tree, you overestimate yourself!" Devil Dragon Ancestor felt Ye Tianze''s attack.


    But to him, Ye Tianze''s strength was just too weak, so weak that he couldn''t care less about it. If not for the fact that he had something he wanted, he would have definitely not paid any attention to it.


    They were people from two different worlds.


    He sneered as he watched Ye Tianze fly over, and did not even make a move, because his body of ten thousand souls was able to absorb everyone''s Soul.


    "Demonification!" A cold shout resonated through the air.


    The Qi Tian Ji in Ye Tianze''s hand seemed to have transformed into a spear, without a single shimmer, it only pierced straight towards the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s navel.


    In that instant, no matter if it was Ye Sen or the Devil Dragon Ancestor, both of them felt their entire bodies go cold, especially Devil Dragon Ancestor. Because he was the first one to be hit, he felt that countless Soul s in his body were actually trembling!


    This was the fourth spear of the nine lances in the sky, Anti-Demon!


    All the devils in the world had to crawl under this spear, and Devil Dragon Ancestor was the devil under this spear. Even with a million Soul, they couldn''t escape their fate!


    The one and the same Taiyi, however, felt somewhat sad. This single spear strike of his was confident enough to subdue all the devils in the world, but was unable to subdue the devils in his heart forever. Such an idiot!


    "Wait, this ��" This is not... It''s not your power... "This ��" Devil Dragon Ancestor''s smile froze.


    He raised his hand and smashed his palm towards Ye Tianze, but Ye Tianze did not dodge, and allowed the palm to land on his body.


    Using the soul as the body, this palm gathered several hundred thousand Soul, and all of them were fresh souls that had just died. If they were to land on the body, they would definitely be corroded by the evil qi and eaten by tens of thousands of souls.


    But, Ye Tianze did not move at all. When the palm landed, the Vermillion Bird closed her eyes, and Ye Sen prepared to escape.


    Suddenly, something strange happened. When the palm landed, the body had also pierced through Ye Tianze, but the palm of the palm had left a huge hole.


    When the countless Soul came into contact with Ye Tianze, not only did they not dare to bite him, they instead retreated and squeezed together, trembling as they looked at Human Clan, as if they had met their natural enemy.


    As for Ye Tianze''s spear, it directly landed on the belly button of the Ancestor and passed through it.


    Puff.


    It was like a huge balloon had been pierced by a needle. The hole grew larger and larger under the pressure of the gas.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the body of the Devil Dragon Ancestor immediately exploded, leaving only a head, flying straight out.


    "What ��" "It''s possible ��" Devil Dragon Ancestor''s head carried the nine lanterns as it flew towards the horizon.


    Countless souls were destroyed in the explosion, the shock wave blew Vermillion Bird and Ye Sen out.


    As for the remaining souls, they surrounded Ye Tianze. Their eyes were filled with fear, but they were also a little grateful, because this strike from Ye Tianze, was able to free them from the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    However, they were unable to feel the slightest bit of gratitude toward their benefactor. That was because when those cold eyes swept past them, all they felt was fear.


    "Go away." Ye Tianze lifted his hand and looked at the far away Vermillion Bird as she landed. He then leaped over and carried her in his arms.


    But also at this moment, the injuries on Ye Tianze''s body exploded, and Taiyi returned to his sea of consciousness. Having lost all of his support, Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird fell down at the same time.


    And in that moment, after losing the Taiyi''s deterrence, countless spirits, as if they had found food, suddenly rushed towards Ye Tianze, their faces filled with malice.

 C635 Vermillion Birds Kiss

    Ye Tianze never thought that this would actually be the result. At the moment, it was impossible for the Taiyi to return, so his consumption was naturally not small either.


    However, what made him feel inconceivable was that these souls encircled him, but didn''t bite him. Instead, they gathered together and supported him and the Vermillion Bird up.


    After the two of them slowly landed on the ground, the vicious souls finally dissipated into the air. The gloomy scene gradually disappeared as well.


    He stared blankly at the ground for a long time before reacting. These souls looked fierce, but they did not want his life. Instead, they were grateful to him for saving them from the Devil Dragon Ancestor''s body.


    After inspecting Vermillion Bird and confirming that she had just fainted, Ye Tianze heaved a sigh of relief. But at that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Without saying a word, Ye Tianze immediately used the Spiritual Energy, dragged Vermillion Bird, and endured the pain of the body, and burrowed underground.


    After a long while, Ye Sen appeared on the battlefield once again. Seeing a desolate scene within a radius of several hundred kilometers, Ye Sen frowned his brow.


    "Strange, if he died, the Taixuan''s magnetite should have stayed back. But, with such a terrifying soul attack, it should have been impossible for him to survive." Ye Sen was filled with suspicions.


    If there were more vegetation within this fifty kilometer area, he would be able to easily search for traces of Ye Tianze. Unfortunately, there was nothing within this fifty kilometer area;


    After a moment of silence, Ye Sen left the place.


    At the same time, Ye Tianze, who had just escaped into the ground, felt Ye Sen''s departure and could no longer hold on and fainted on the spot.


    They were about to be buried underground. In this moment of crisis, Vermillion Bird suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the surrounding scenery, and immediately hugged Ye Tianze. Leaping into the air, she crawled back out from the ground.


    She couldn''t care about the dirt on her face, and immediately checked on Ye Tianze to confirm that he wasn''t dead. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, in a place filled with spirit beast s, Vermillion Bird sat inside the cave and held a drop of spirit dew in her hand. She poured it into Ye Tianze''s mouth, who had not awoken yet, but a large majority of it overflowed.


    In these few days, she had tried many different methods, but none of them were able to wake Ye Tianze up. Furthermore, she discovered that Ye Tianze''s injuries were far more severe than she had imagined, and no matter how she used the Wood Qi, his injuries were still slowly recovering at their original speed.


    But at the same time, she discovered that Ye Tianze''s body structure was completely different from any normal person''s body structure. Although she had not recovered to her peak state yet, it was still too easy for her to check the Qi Sea of a King Stage cultivator.


    However, Ye Tianze''s aurasea was completely sealed, and what she could see were only broken organs.


    Not to mention surviving, if it was anyone else, they would have already died a hundred times over. However, not only was Ye Tianze not dead, his body was even recovering gradually.


    Seeing that she couldn''t even feed the spirit dew that she had gone through great difficulty to get, Vermillion Bird felt a headache. She had taken this from the spirit pond guarded by a spirit beast of the ninth step.


    Because Ye Sen had been tracking her, if she did not have experience in the battlefield, she would have been chased by Ye Sen long ago.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and confirmed that he was unconscious. Suddenly, she swallowed the spirit dew in her hand and then kissed Ye Tianze''s lips.


    This was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man. The moment she touched him, her face flushed down to her neck, and her heart thumped incessantly.


    But she had finally managed to feed it with the spirit dew, while Ye Tianze''s body''s recovery speed had increased by a lot after the spirit dew had been poured into it.


    She didn''t know that Ye Tianze was actually sober, but he couldn''t control his own body, and he didn''t even feel it.


    However, he was able to discover what the Vermillion Bird had done, which made him anxious. It was not easy for the to move, but he did not feel it, and he was not able to control the body ��


    Ye Tianze was extremely anxious, the only thing he could control right now was his Qi Sea, and the reason he had become like this was because of the Huntian War Body''s self-recovery ability.


    Once the body''s injuries had reached the limit that they could possibly cause death, and when Ye Tianze lost consciousness, the Heaven and Earth Spell would automatically activate. It would minimize the body''s consumption, and form a type of hibernating state.


    Hence, using the Heaven and Earth Spell to repair the body on its own, and constructing it anew, the process was incredibly long.


    Without any external help, it could take a year, ten years, or even a hundred years.


    But as long as he was not threatened, he would not die.


    He had once encountered such a state of past life; it was a battle of life and death, and he was almost slaughtered. At that time, however, he directly fell into a deep sleep for ten years.


    In these ten years, his mind was clear, but he could do nothing, allowing time to ravage his body.


    Fortunately, this time, he had Vermillion Bird by his side.


    Furthermore, he was also able to control his own Qi Sea, which was completely sealed from the outside. Other than the independent operation of the Heaven and Earth Spell, he was unable to unleash his main consciousness.


    When the Vermillion Bird kissed him, and fed him with spirit dew, Ye Tianze''s heart was in extreme pain. He had actually missed such a great opportunity, it felt good to have a taste of a beauty''s sweet lips at least.


    At this moment, in his aurasea, the situation was even more intense than before. The surrounding space was filled with black cracks, as if it was comparable to a House.


    Even the Nine Dragons Cauldron were the same, and not a single one of the four pellets shone brightly, only within the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the Pill King was struggling to hold on.


    However, the Pill King''s power originated from him. If he did not receive a supplement, the Pill King would naturally not be able to obtain one either. In the end, it could only suppress its power and enter a deep slumber.


    "Upon reaching the King Stage, the Spiritual Energy will transform into true energy, allowing it to solidify and create objects. Upon reaching the Immortal Realm, the double wing will be able to condense and form its own domain, and upon surpassing the Immortal Realm, it will be able to form its own domain.


    Ye Tianze said, "If this continues, even if the body restores my Qi Sea, it will probably collapse. At that time, I can only stay in the stage forever."


    The situation that he had encountered with past life was different from what he was now. past life was a grievous injury to the flesh, but the slumber in this life was a double injury to the flesh and the aura sea.


    Ye Tianze, who had never experienced this kind of situation before, felt a great headache.

 C636 Eye of Darkness

    Although it gave him a headache, it did not mean that Ye Tianze had no solution. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly thought of a type of formation.


    This kind of formation could evolve the heavens and earth, but its structure was extremely complex. Moreover, he didn''t have enough materials to lay down this kind of formation in his Aura Sea.


    "The Great Heaven and Earth Formation can''t be set up, and a simplified version of the small world Formation can. After all, there are still Nine Dragons Cauldron s and Extreme Purple True Inflammation s!" Ye Tianze said.


    As time passed, Ye Tianze began to draw sections of array pattern, with the Nine Dragons Cauldron as the cores, he connected the four inner pill into one.


    An unknown amount of time passed by. Following the drawing of Ye Tianze''s array pattern, a change gradually occurred in his aurasea. The Nine Dragons Cauldron was completely merged into one with the four inner pill.


    Only, the inner pill was dim and there were no Spiritual Energy. Fortunately, Ye Tianze still had Extreme Purple True Inflammation s.


    When he merged the Extreme Purple True Inflammation into the formation, everything changed.


    First, the fire pellet, under the guidance of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, became the main source of energy. Gradually, the fire pellet began to revive with the help of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, and the formation also lit up.


    hmm hmm hmm *


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron trembled slightly. Although the crack had not been repaired, with the support of the Extreme Purple True Inflammation, the black crack in his aurasea was finally stopped.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still lacking a bit!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, "If there are enough pill s that can help the Four Great inner pill recover, they can completely stop the spread and it might even have the effect of healing."


    "Your Majesty, use me."


    The Pill King suddenly spoke out, "I have the body of a Pill King, although I have assimilated into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, my pill Qi is not inferior to any other elixirs."


    "No."


    Ye Tianze said, "This matter is related to your Cultivation Level, and taking your Danqi, it is equivalent to taking away your longevity.


    "Your Majesty, now is not the time to talk about this. If you die, I won''t be able to live either, and I will lose my Danqi. In the future, when I am refining pills, I can slowly accumulate more, but ��" The Pill King had clearly stated their strong relationship.


    However, Ye Tianze remained silent, because he knew that even though the Pill King talked easily, the reality was very serious.


    "At most, let me sleep for a while. When that happens, Your Majesty will have no choice but to refine pills by himself."


    The Pill King laughed and said, without a trace of worry, "Don''t hesitate, there''s still danger outside, you must quickly recover your strength. Also, I believe in Your Majesty, we can definitely control that speed well!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything, but he accepted the Pill King''s suggestion. After a flash of light, the Pill King immediately transformed into a Nine-Striped pill.


    Ye Tianze knew that it was not possible for a Pill King to live forever after consuming it, but it was extremely easy for a person to live and die. Just these nine lines were enough to cause countless people to snoop around, let alone the seven colored light.


    "I''ve taken the pill''s Qi!" Ye Tianze said.


    The Pill King did not say anything, but floated in the air, waiting for Ye Tianze.


    Following the appearance of Ye Tianze''s mind, a strand of Core Qi was taken out and the pill that was formed by the Pill King trembled for a moment, but it did not make a sound.


    This was definitely tantamount to slicing meat. Moreover, it was when his consciousness was clear, he had cut the most painful part. Taking one cut, the Pill King''s light would lose a colour.


    If all seven of the light beams disappeared, the Pill King would turn into an ordinary Nine-Striped pill and would no longer exist consciously.


    However, if he wanted the four spirit pellets to recover, he would have to retrieve four strands of pellet qi, which was four strands of light. This was already more than half of the original amount.


    If one was not careful, it was possible that the Pill King would stay at the three levels or even fall into the Fallen ones. The remaining three light beams were unable to support the Pill King''s body and could dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, continue!" The Pill King said, "I can hold on."


    Ye Tianze poured the first pellet of Qi into the inner pill, causing the fire pellet to immediately gush out and form lines in the process. Ye Tianze knew that this was a sign of recovery and it had the intention of breaking through the King Stage.


    After the fire cores recovered, Ye Tianze did not hesitate, because he had to continue the formation and he could not stop it.


    On the Dan Wan that was formed from the Pill King, cracks had already appeared, and the light was also gradually dimming. This time, Ye Tianze injected the Wood Spirit Pill.


    Because of the fire made from wood, it formed a circle which could support the entire circulation of the formation.


    With the infusion of the second pill, the Wood Spirit Pill immediately recovered. It emitted a dazzling green light that resonated with the Fire Spirit Pill.


    At that moment, all the array pattern lit up and formed a circle, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    However, this was still not enough, yet the cracks on the Pill King had begun to spread. This time, without the Pill King''s reminder, Ye Tianze took out another strand of Core Qi.


    He knew, if the Pill King was not allowed to quickly fall asleep and continued to squirm and squirm, it was possible that all of its previous efforts would be for naught. In the end, the Pill King might not be able to fall asleep due to lack of time and lose all its spirituality.


    After the third wave of Qi was removed, Ye Tianze immediately injected the pill into the Wind Spirit Pill. This was because the wind was the most helpful to the fire spiritual force.


    "Crack crack."


    However, Ye Tianze did not care. He had to control the formation in order to determine if he still needed to take one or not.


    At this moment, he calmed down.


    His success or failure would determine the life and death of the Pill King and he absolutely could not make any mistakes. Once an error occurred, even if he returned to the peak of his past life, he might not necessarily be able to revive the Pill King.


    When the third pill Qi was injected into the Wind Spirit Pill, the inner pill immediately released a blinding green light, and started to expand, similarly advancing towards the King Stage.


    When the three great spiritual energy s of Wind and Fire surged, the wood gave birth to the power of fire, and the wind helped the power of fire, the raging inferno immediately reached its limit and pierced through the entire formation.


    The Pill King finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this scene, he said: "I knew Your Majesty would definitely succeed. I was asleep."


    The remaining four rays of light began to converge, and the patterns on it slowly shrank, eventually turning into a golden Dan Wan.


    Ye Tianze accepted the Dan Wan and sent it straight to the bottom of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, saying: "If I were to succeed in my dao, you will definitely have a share!"


    Following the circulation of the formation, the three Wind Fire Wood Spirit Pills became the foundation of the formation and started to repair the damaged Qi Sea.


    Suddenly, something happened. Traces of Yin energy seeped out of the cracks in the darkness.


    A voice came from within the crack. "I''ve finally found you. With me here, don''t even think about repairing the bridge of darkness!"


    Ye Tianze had no time to react at all. In that black crack, a black light suddenly seeped out, shining on the Nine Dragons Cauldron, overshadowing the light of the formation.


    However, the black light also came and went as quickly as it had come. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and the cracks that had covered it started to gradually heal under the repair of the formation.


    The scene just now was as if it had never happened. If not for that cold and distorted voice remaining in his sea of consciousness, he would have suspected that he was hallucinating.


    "No, Nine Dragons Cauldron!" Ye Tianze suddenly looked towards the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    The cracks on the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he felt a strong sense of darkness leaking out, and this dark energy quickly gathered together, fusing into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, into the dragon tattoo that represented the dark spiritual blood.


    Evil light flashed in the Dragon Mark''s eyes, and quickly faded away, but Ye Tianze could see it clearly. The evil light was like an eye staring at him.

 C637 Why is it so red

    It was easy to miss, but Ye Tianze was still cautious. Even though the spiritual blood had not awakened, it had left behind a hidden danger.


    "Bridge?" Ye Tianze muttered to himself, "If you want to stop me, then you should want those cracks to expand. Why would they ��"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to think about it, because he quickly realised that the Vermillion Bird was in a dangerous situation. If he didn''t break through the Qi Sea and wake up, the Vermillion Bird would be trapped in layers and layers of encirclement.


    "You can''t run, Vermillion Bird!" Ye Sen had chased the Vermillion Bird for more than ten days, he had no choice but to admire the Vermillion Bird.


    This was because in the Holy Spirit, he could use any sort of vegetation to search for traces of the Vermillion Bird. This was also the reason why he was able to find traces of the Vermillion Bird.


    But on several occasions, he was tricked by the Vermillion Bird, this time he would definitely not let the Vermillion Bird off.


    "You might not be able to beat me!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "You have the Qi Tian Ji in your hands, but I also have the Life Death Blade and the Longevity Bow. Furthermore, my Cultivation Level is higher than yours, so I don''t need to beat you at all. Ye Sen said.


    Vermillion Bird was speechless, she was just worrying about this point, but she was a dignified Holy Spirit, if she could not think of this point, then she was underestimating him.


    She had Ye Tianze on her back, so it was impossible for her to unleash her full strength. With Ye Tianze''s body s, if she used her full strength, just that aftermath of the attack would make the snow on top of the ice and frost on him even more.


    Without saying a word, Vermillion Bird turned and ran, but if this continued, her Spiritual Energy''s rate of consumption was much faster than Ye Sen''s.


    This was only someone else''s territory, so she couldn''t run away. However, she didn''t give up hope.


    However, an hour later, she suddenly felt a different Qi approaching her, Vermillion Bird''s face changed, she knew who this Qi belonged to.


    Facing the encirclement and arrest of a Holy Spirit, not to mention the two Holy Spirit s, she already had a headache.


    "Hand over the Taixuan magnetite and you will still have a chance to live!" Ye Sen''s voice sounded.


    Forget about Taixuan magnetite not even being on her, even if he had Taixuan magnetite, she would not hand it over so easily, she would not be that stupid.


    Just as she did not know how to react, a weak voice suddenly reached her ears, and said: "Go all out, return Ye Sen a spear to him, and quickly escape in the opposite direction!"


    Vermillion Bird turned her head and realized that Ye Tianze had opened her eyes, but she was still a little weak.


    Not knowing why, but after knowing that Ye Tianze had awakened, her heart suddenly calmed down, as if as long as he was awake, all the difficulties he faced would not be a problem.


    As the commander of the Vermillion Bird Legion, she simply could not believe her thoughts. After all, it had always been others who had asked her what to do.


    She did not ask why, holding onto the Qi Tian Ji, the fire spiritual force on her body surging, she raised her hand and threw a stick straight at Ye Sen.


    "Clang!"


    Ye Sen, who was caught off guard, could only pull out his scimitar and block with all his might. The Wood Qi collided with the fire spiritual force and the green domain collided with the fiery red domain.


    The Wood Qi wrapped around the Qi Tian Ji, releasing a dense life force, that terrifying growth force spread out, as though it was a body that was trying to invade the Vermillion Bird, but her fire spiritual force was even more terrifying, it directly burnt all the plants that grew in the Wood Qi into ashes, and also pounced on them.


    After one clash, Vermillion Bird retreated half a step and another stick flew forward. Ye Sen thought that Vermillion Bird would fight with him with her life on the line, he immediately pulled out his blade to block, and did not intend to use her full strength.


    He did not expect that after this attack, the Vermillion Bird would suddenly switch positions with him, and the double wing would move, running straight behind him.


    Looking at the Vermillion Bird in the distance, Ye Sen was dumbstruck. He didn''t know what the Vermillion Bird was thinking, because that direction was even closer to the Holy Spirit that had rushed over. Moreover, it just so happened to be where the Holy Mountain came from.


    Sure enough, the Vermillion Bird brushed past the Holy Spirit who had rushed over. After the two of them clashed twice, the Vermillion Bird turned around and ran away.


    Ye Sen hurried over and made a meeting with the Holy Spirit, but then asked curiously: "Why does she want to go in the direction of the Holy Mountain? That''s right, how is Holy Mountain?! "


    The living being that just arrived was a female. She didn''t look too good: "The situation isn''t good, there''s a spatial rift, and a starry sky has appeared!"


    "What?! The starry sky!" Ye Sen''s expression became ugly, it was a forbidden ground of the Spirit Clan, it had been sealed since a few thousand years ago, and no one was allowed to touch it.


    As Holy Spirit, they knew very well what had happened.


    "The most terrifying thing is... The ancestor were awake, and... None of them are sane. Without the Taixuan magnetite, it is impossible to suppress them with just us. " The female Holy Spirit said.


    "ancestor... The starry sky �� Not good, this Vermillion Bird wants to escape through space, we cannot let her escape, if not! " Ye Sen''s face did not look good.


    Without the Taixuan magnetite, this mess would have no way to clean it up, and in the entire Spirit Clan, there was only this one piece of Taixuan, and this was only the Spirit Clan s who took a shooting star from the starry sky. At that time, there were ten Holy Spirit s who took action, capturing the shooting star.


    As for that era, it was too far away from that era. They were simply unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancestor of that era.


    As the Vermillion Bird ran away, she also discovered her own direction. She was heading towards the Holy Mountain and asked curiously, "Why are we running towards His Majesty? Isn''t that the place of death?"


    "With our strength, that would be our only chance." Ye Tianze said, "Go to the starry sky, and return to the Chaotic Continent from there!"


    "AHH!" "Even if it''s the Vermillion Bird s, they were all shocked by Ye Tianze''s thoughts," You must know, there isn''t a single trace of Spiritual Energy in the starry sky. Once we enter, if we don''t make it to the Chaotic Continent, we will definitely die!


    "But, even if we have the ability to reach the territory of the Human Clan, are we safe and sound?" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "If we go to the starry sky, there''s still a chance of survival."


    Vermillion Bird didn''t say anymore. She knew that Ye Tianze''s idea was correct, but she never thought that Ye Tianze, at such a young age, would actually be so crazy.


    However, the moment she thought about how this guy had stolen so many things from the Spirit Clan and even taken care of the Devil Dragon Ancestor, she felt relieved.


    Compared to those, this didn''t seem like much.


    "When you broke through the Devil Dragon Ancestor, what moves did you use? Also, how your body changed at that time, why do I feel that you ��" Vermillion Bird was very sure what she saw at that time.


    That was the person she worshipped the most. How could she recognize him wrongly?


    Ye Tianze knew that it was impossible to hide it from the Vermillion Bird without giving his an explanation. He directly said, "I''ve died once, but after dying, I accidentally obtained an inheritance ��"


    Ye Tianze roughly explained his experience, but he did not say that his past life was the Human Emperor of a generation, if he were to say it out, the Vermillion Bird would not believe it, so the Taixuan might as well.


    So, he only said that when he was in Shitai County, he encountered a disaster and escaped into the mountains. As he was about to die, suddenly, a meteor crashed onto his body and entered his body.


    After that, he obtained an inheritance, cultivated an extremely strong battle body, and even obtained many things about the ancient Human Clan''s era.


    "So ��" You are... The First Sage Emperor''s... "A successor!" Vermillion Bird looked at him in disbelief.


    "It should be. Don''t you believe it?" Ye Tianze felt a little guilty. He realized that lying in front of the people he liked made him feel uneasy.


    "I believe you!" "No wonder you''re different from others. No wonder I can always see some things about you �� I... I... The aura of my worship! "


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, and laughed: When I was sleeping, I felt like I had eaten something, these things, sped up my body''s recovery, and you �� What did you give me to eat? "


    Vermillion Bird''s face flushed red. With her back facing him, she started to feel uneasy, afraid that Ye Tianze would find out about her mouth and feed him some Spirit Dew.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Ye Tianze secretly thought that it was funny, but he did not expose his and deliberately asked: "Why are your face so red?"


    "Spiritual Energy... "The Spiritual Energy..." The Vermillion Bird lied, "Oh right, you must not say that you are the descendant of the The First Sage Emperor, otherwise!"


    "I understand." Ye Tianze said, "But what I am asking is, why is your face so red?"


    Vermillion Bird turned his head and shouted angrily, "You were awake back then!"


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed loudly.


    He leaned close to her ear and pecked at her angry face when she wasn''t paying attention.

 C638 Exiled

    When they rushed to the Holy Mountain, they saw a scene of a human hell. The entire area of several hundred kilometers was covered in Baleful Yin Force.


    "Human Clan?" A few Spirit Clan s who were setting up the formation were immediately shocked when they saw this, and the aura on Vermillion Bird''s body made them feel terrified.


    swish swish swish *


    A rain of arrows shot out, the domain around Vermillion Bird expanded, those Arrows could not even touch her body, and they were instantly burnt to ashes.


    "Anyone who approaches will die!" The Vermillion Bird shouted coldly, and the other Spirit Clan immediately retreated.


    "Break their formation." Ye Tianze reminded.


    Without saying a word, Vermillion Bird grabbed the stick and attacked the Spirit Clan, easily breaking the formation that they had spent a lot of time and effort to set up.


    "Human Clan, you dare!" With an angry roar, a sturdy man of Spirit Clan followed right after, holding onto a gigantic axe, she cleaved it down towards Vermillion Bird.


    "Clang!"


    When the stick and the huge axe clashed, Vermillion Bird was forced back several tens of meters. She looked at Spirit Clan in shock, and discovered that this fellow was even stronger than Ye Sen.


    The battle armor on his body was unable to hide its knotted muscles. Even though it looked tall and sturdy, its face was extremely handsome, without a single hint of fierceness.


    "Don''t pester him, just directly kill your way in. The things inside will naturally entangle him." Ye Tianze reminded.


    Vermillion Bird immediately turned her body, preparing to enter the hundred mile radius of Baleful Yin Force. But at that moment, a silver light flashed, followed by a silver corpse that attacked her.


    "Clang!"


    The Vermillion Bird stick struck the Silver Corpse and the huge fire spiritual force, along with the power of the domain, directly pierced through the Silver Corpse. The Silver Corpse fell to the ground and turned into a ball of fire, instantly turning into ashes.


    Vermillion Bird who had recovered most of her Cultivation Level was not someone this Silver Corpse could fight against.


    But then, taking the chance when the Vermillion Bird made her move, the middle aged Holy Spirit immediately used another ax to slash down. Vermillion Bird''s face changed, he turned around and blocked.


    "Clang!"


    Three Golden Corpses suddenly appeared, and behind the Golden Corpse, there was a Spirit Clan with a blue light in his eyes.


    When the middle-aged Holy Spirit saw this, he was shocked, the ax did not use its full strength, and was grabbed by the Vermillion Bird.


    "Clang!"


    The battle armor on the middle-aged man blocked most of the impact, but still created a huge crack. As for the fire spiritual force, it was instantly scattered by the middle-aged man''s spirit might.


    "Now is the time!" Ye Tianze said.


    The double wing behind Vermillion Bird flashed, and dove into the baleful qi s, while the middle-aged Holy Spirit wanted to chase up, but was caught by the three golden corpses.


    Only the Spirit Clan with blue eyes did not make a move. He turned around and chased after Vermillion Bird.


    Amongst the baleful qi, both Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze felt that it was very uncomfortable. The flames on the body of the Vermillion Bird were like a bright lamp in the dark night.


    Copper and silver corpses and even some golden corpses rushed over.


    These Spirit Clan s were not easy to deal with. Although they did not have any Spiritual Energy s, they were invulnerable to swords and spears, especially those golden corpses, which did not benefit her at all.


    However, when she rushed to the Holy Mountain''s location, she saw a gigantic vortex floating above the Holy Mountain, looking like a gigantic mouth in the abyss, waiting for her arrival.


    Beneath the enormous mouth of the abyss, a dozen or so Spirit Clan s whose eyes were emitting blue light seemed to be preparing some kind of formation.


    All of Vermillion Bird''s hair stood on end, because she could clearly see that these were the sculpture s in the great hall. All of them were Spirit Clan''s ancestor s, and all of them were Holy Spirit s!


    Not to mention the fellows in front of her, even Ye Sen and the other two would be enough for her to take a bite out of it.


    Just at this time, a Spirit Clan walked out from behind her. His eyes were also shining with blue light, but his body was covered with dead gas.


    Vermillion Bird''s expression changed, she immediately grabbed the stick and became vigilant.


    "These fellows are actually intelligent. It seems that they have underestimated the Spirit Clan. They are ��" Ye Tianze looked at the formation, and said, "They are preparing to exile themselves!"


    "Self-exile?" The Vermillion Bird asked in shock.


    "That''s right, they should only have a small portion of their consciousness. Moreover, they shouldn''t be able to sustain it for too long. Maybe this is the trump card that they left behind."


    Ye Tianze said, "If the formation is successful, all of these corpses will be absorbed into the formation and banished to the stars. These guys, even if they don''t enter other secret region, they will still go to the Chaotic Continent!"


    Vermillion Bird''s expression changed. These corpses were extremely difficult to deal with, nobody knew where they would land, what if they fell into Human Clan''s territory!


    But she did not have the time to care about that, because the Spirit Clan had already set her eyes on her, causing her hair to stand on end.


    "Hand ��" Out... Taixuan''s magnetite! " The Spirit Clan said, "And... Ancient Divine Lantern �� That... Not You... You should... Things to Take... Human Clan! "


    "You actually know how to speak!" The Vermillion Bird was incredulous, she could actually talk to a dead person.


    "Ancient Divine Lantern... Life... Seed... Bring... Infinite... Dark... Destroying �� All Living Things... All living things will be destroyed! " Spirit Clan asked in an incomparably serious tone.


    It was not a threat at all, but a reminder, and even a hint of desire. This made Vermillion Bird hesitate, not knowing what Ye Tianze had done in the starry sky.


    Just at that moment, the middle-aged being, Ye Sen and a few others suddenly rushed over. When the three great beings saw ancestor, they immediately went all out.


    Seeing that, Ye Tianze shouted from behind the Vermillion Bird: "Do you see this formation? If you do not stop these ancestor s of yours, they will bring about endless calamity to you all. The boundless darkness in the starry sky will descend upon the Holy Spirit! "


    Although Ye Sen and the others were angry, when they saw the formation, their faces turned ugly. They did not expect that the ancestor s would actually set up a formation.


    "Hurry up, let''s go straight to the formation!" Ye Tianze said.


    The Vermillion Bird immediately rushed towards the formation, seeing that it was about to attack, Ye Tianze shouted, "If you help us block it, we can help you break the formation!"


    Of course, Ye Sen would not believe his lies, but even if Ye Tianze did not say it, the three of them would have to break the formation.


    They obviously did not know that Spirit Clan still had a trace of intelligence, and was preparing to banish him into the starry sky.


    The middle aged man acted like a ax and slashed at ancestor, but he never expected that ancestor would not even have the chance to dodge, and was immediately struck by him, causing him to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    What surprised him even more was that the ancestor did not get angry after getting hit by his ax. Instead, he continued to chase after Vermillion Bird.


    "Something is not right... This wasn''t trying to attract some dark creature, but �� "Exile!" The middle-aged Holy Spirit said.


    "What exile?" Ye Sen and the female Holy Spirit asked curiously.


    "The ancestor s... and spiritual wisdom! " The middle-aged Holy Spirit said, "They want to exile themselves in space and seal this passage."


    Ye Sen and the immediately understood what was going on and looked towards Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird.


    "Deceitful Human Clan, stop them!" Ye Sen and the immediately gave chase.


    And at this time, the Vermillion Bird had already rushed into the large array, with the help of the middle-aged Holy Spirit, the Spirit Clan who could have stopped them, was slightly slower.


    With a flash of flame, the two of them disappeared into the vortex, disappearing in the blink of an eye ��

 C639 Let yourself be the mountain

    Ye Sen originally wanted to give chase, but was stopped by the Spirit Clan who raised his hand. All three great Holy Spirit s revealed respectful expressions.


    But in their eyes, there was still some fear, because they did not know when these ancestor''s wisdom would disappear.


    "Let him be. That thing will come sooner or later and it''s impossible to avoid it, but at least it won''t endanger Holy Spirit first!"


    Spirit Clan turned around and swept his eyes across them, "All of you have to be prepared, this day will come sooner or later. Whether or not Spirit Clan can survive is all up to you."


    The three Holy Spirit s were all frowning. According to the records in the Spirit Clan, this was the end of all living things, and even ancestor did not have the confidence to surmount this great calamity.


    Ye Sen finally understood that it was not that these ancestor did not have the power to stop Vermillion Bird and Ye Tianze, it was just that they allowed Ye Tianze to freely move the danger to the Chaotic Continent.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the ancestor still had consciousness, Ye Sen asked: "May I ask how we should be able to survive the great tribulation?"


    "Search for the Tianji and borrow my epoch. There is a strand of hope that I can pass through the great calamity." The Spirit Clan s said in unison.


    The three Holy Spirit s were stunned. They knew that the Tianji had long since disappeared and for the past few thousand years, no one had been able to find any trace of him.


    Just as the middle aged being was about to inquire on where to find the Tianji, the Spirit Clan suddenly joined the battle formation and did not reply.


    With the blinding light, the countless ancient corpses of the Spirit Clan were all sucked back and merged into the formation. Finally, they turned into a dot and disappeared.


    And then, the gate to the starry sky closed.


    "Doomsday will come. We will awaken once more. When that happens ��" "I''ll help you and the others ��" The voice sounded.


    Chaotic Continent, Southern Territory.


    "elder, after we pass the mountain up ahead, it will be Tiannan. You must persevere until we reach Tiannan. Young Master Lan said that he had arranged for the best doctor to treat your injuries. You ��" At the southern and southern borders, Tang Tianjun carried elder on his back and was running extremely quickly.


    Tang Tianjun''s body was covered in wounds, but the elder''s aura was already extremely weak.


    "elder will ask you a question. Answer me honestly." The elder said.


    "elder, don''t talk ��"


    "Shut up! I asked and you answered. "


    "elder... You... Ask away, and I''ll answer you. "


    "Tianjun, do you remember your mission?"


    "I remember, after my bloodline recovered, I revived the Futian Family and brought the other clansman out of their predicament." Tang Tianjun''s eyes were moist, he had an ominous premonition.


    "You remembered the Sorcerer Arts?" elder asked.


    "Remember ��" Remember... Remember! " Tang Tianjun''s tears fell in an instant.


    Although he was simple and honest, he wasn''t stupid.


    "It''s good that you''ve remembered it. It''s good that you''ve remembered it."


    "elder''s face suddenly revealed a relieved smile," Finally, you must promise elder one more thing, you must promise elder, marry a daughter-in-law, and have a child �� "Cough, cough, cough ��"


    "elder, I beg you �� Don''t talk about it anymore. I promise you everything, but �� But... I want you to stay with me... "Continue with me ��" Tang Tianjun sobbed silently.


    The elder raised his hand and slapped him, but he seemed extremely powerless. After the beating, he said painfully, "Stupid Child, there is no one in this world who can live forever, who will die from old age and sickness, who will accompany you for a lifetime, it''s not you, it''s your belief, it''s your future partner �� Obediently, Futian Family is bleeding, no tears! "


    Tang Tianjun wiped the tears in his eyes, but after wiping them away, he still dropped. This was the person who accompanied him to adulthood, the person he trusted the most, but he was about to leave.


    "elder... I promise you... I promise you... However �� When I marry the daughter-in-law and have children, they would still want to �� And you... "And you taught them how to hunt. You taught them ��" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Stupid Child, elder will always stay by your side. elder will watch you get married and have children, elder will watch them ��" The aura of the elder grew weaker and weaker.


    His life had been too depressing. The curse in his bloodline had made him suffer for a lifetime, had suppressed for a lifetime!


    It had been a long time since he had fought to his heart''s content. He was not in pain, only regretful that he did not die on the battlefield.


    Futian Family''s blood was blood for war, and that was what was born for battle. Dying on the battlefield was the wish that he had longed for the most in his life.


    Looking at the blue sky, and looking at the man who had already grown into a Child, his eyes were filled with gratification.


    He had already taught him everything he could, and during this period of time, it all depended on him how far he could go.


    Sighing slowly, elder suddenly started to sing that song, the song that had been banned in Human Clan for a long time!


    "From the beginning, there was a race."


    "Ten thousand years of blood hatred, the ocean cannot be calmed."


    "Demons lead the way, deceiving us until we are weak."


    "An ant''s body, will you be able to fight ��"


    "No!" "Fight or not ��"


    His voice was a little low and it wasn''t as fierce as before, but it revealed a feeling of an unswerving fighting spirit that would last until the end of time ��


    Suddenly, his body started to radiate with vitality. He struggled free from Tang Tianjun''s back, looked at the distant morning sun, and rushed towards it.


    Tang Tianjun turned to give chase, but was cut off by a shout: "Scram, if not, I will die right in front of you!"


    Tang Tianjun was a little hesitant. He faced the sunlight and saw over ten figures rushing over. They were the Yellow Spring Killer who was chasing after them and the Dutian Family s who were chasing after them.


    He held the saber in his hand, his arm trembling slightly.


    At that time, the war song sounded again. This time, it was loud and reached to the ninth heaven: "Fight, fight!" Xiu Gu lance, train my soldiers �� "


    "No!" "Do you want to fight?!"


    "Blood will not flow dried, fight to the death!"


    The elder rushed towards the rising sun. His body released a monstrous fighting spirit, scaring the courage of the Yellow Spring Killer.


    The elder of the Futian Family had caused them to suffer a loss of troops during this period of time.


    In their eyes, the elder under the afterglow of the setting sun was incomparably glorious. Standing there, he was like a mountain that no one could shake, and they did not dare to take a single step forward.


    Tang Tianjun walked away, the singing getting further and further away from him, the tears on his face, his clothes, and his weak heart.


    When the heart shattered, a new heart broke out from the shell. He was no longer a "stupid Child" because no one would call him a stupid Child anymore.


    "No!" "Do you want to fight?!"


    "God bless our race, God bless the My Emperor!"


    His tears fell and stopped, the singing went further and further, but his footsteps became heavier, he was now the patriarch of the Futian Family.


    The mountain that had supported his growth had collapsed!


    But he promised the elder, that he would lead the Futian Family to a rise in power once again. He promised the elder, that he would marry and have children, that the Futian Family would continue to exist.


    He could only �� He wanted to become the mountain!

 C640 an incantation in space

    In the starry sky.


    Vermillion Bird who had left their nest, was flying amidst the stars. In the distance, there was a huge rock.


    No, that was not a rock. That was the faraway Chaotic Continent, the place where the Human Clan lived.


    "Don''t you think we left too easily?"


    Vermillion Bird suddenly asked, "I keep having the feeling that those fellows let us go on purpose. With their Cultivation Level, even if they were setting up a formation, they wouldn''t be able to stop us."


    "Maybe ��" Ye Tianze naturally knew why they had let him go, but he didn''t want Vermillion Bird to worry. He said, "They''re really powerless."


    "I hope so. If there really is a conspiracy, it might bring disaster upon the entire Human Clan." Vermillion Bird thought.


    "We should just focus on ourselves first. Whether or not we can go back to the Chaotic Continent is already a problem."


    Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, "This starry sky is extremely cold, and there are no Spiritual Energy present. You and I must restrain the Spiritual Energy to the lowest level in order to be able to endure this tribulation."


    "Since ancient times, there has never been a person in my Human Clan who was able to cross the starry sky to reach the Chaotic Continent. This is the first time for us."


    Vermillion Bird laughed bitterly, "Truly crazy. I never thought that I would do such a crazy thing to you."


    "Haha, follow me. There are still many crazy things to do, such as ��" Ye Tianze intentionally said half of it.


    "Like what?" The Vermillion Bird asked curiously.


    "You know that." Ye Tianze revealed a bashful look.


    "��" Vermillion Bird stared at him and blushed, "If you weren''t severely injured, I would definitely slap you!"


    "Can you bear it?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Some people have promised me that they will be my women."


    "I didn''t agree. I''m talking about the next life." The Vermillion Bird denied.


    "But I want my life." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Vermillion Bird.


    After a long silence, Vermillion Bird was the first to break the silence. "Can we really go back? Why is the Chaotic Continent still so far away, as if it hasn''t changed one bit? "


    "We''ll definitely be able to go back.


    "Ye Tianze said," Don''t fall asleep, if you fall asleep, we are really going to stay here. I don''t want to die yet, I still have a lot of things to do, especially... "


    Vermillion Bird knew what he wanted to say, so she interrupted him and said, "Shut up, and let me save some energy. If you continue to anger me like this, I might not leave anymore."


    There was another period of silence, as though time had never existed in the starry sky. Even if there had, they would not have been able to sense it, because this was a place that had never changed since time immemorial.


    "Oh yeah, do you really worship that Sinner?" Ye Tianze broke the silence.


    "You are not allowed to say that he is the Sinner!" "He is a well-deserved hero. If he was still alive back then, perhaps... Perhaps �� Human Clan would not be like this today, maybe �� "


    "Time can''t be repeated." Ye Tianze poured a bucket of cold water over them.


    "But we can inherit his will." The Vermillion Bird said.


    "If... If you could see him, what would you say to him? " Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "Where did you get such an unrealistic idea? However, if it''s really possible ��"


    "If I really can see him again, I will definitely tell him that you are my hero. Even if everyone in this world slanders you, you will still be my hero in my heart."


    "Hmm, it''s such a nice jute. His goosebumps are all about to rise. You should consider how he feels." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fuck you." The Vermillion Bird said grumpily.


    Within the starry sky, it was unknown how long the two of them sped for but the Mainland was still standing there.


    Vermillion Bird was a little tired, the Spiritual Energy on her body were exhausted very quickly, and could not be replenished, even she was powerless.


    Ye Tianze knew that if this continued, they would definitely die in space. He had long since prepared for this and let the Vermillion Bird return the Ancient Divine Lantern to him.


    At the moment, the situation in his aurasea was extremely good. Although the two great spiritual energy s of Wind and Fire had yet to break through to the King Stage, they were only a sliver away from it. When his body recovers, it would be the time to break through in one fell swoop.


    But at this moment, he started to have thoughts on refining the Ancient Divine Lantern. Right now, refining the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels was a little unrealistic, but if the Ancient Divine Lantern were to be awakened, there was hope for it to resolve the crisis they were in.


    However, when his mind invaded the Ancient Divine Lantern, it was immediately forced back by an enormous will. Ye Tianze thought of taking a shortcut and had the Taiyi help him refine it.


    However, he called for the Taiyi for half a day and ignored him. In that instant, not to mention connecting with the Taiyi, he couldn''t even enter the Huanmo Pagoda s.


    "At critical moments, I still have to rely on myself." Ye Tianze laughed bitterly.


    He searched for a way to break the seal. No matter how strong the Ancient Divine Lantern was, it was just a restriction.


    However, he had tried hundreds of techniques to break through them, but to no avail.


    "I''m tired. I''m afraid... We are really going to die in the starry sky, but who would have thought that even after struggling for so long, we were still unable to escape. Those old ghosts probably already thought about this a long time ago, which is why they allowed us to leave. " Vermillion Bird''s voice suddenly came out.


    Ye Tianze was startled, then suddenly thought of something, and said: "Don''t worry, if you can''t handle it, there''s still me!"


    "You?" Vermillion Bird turned and looked at him.


    He was about to retort, but he swallowed his words.


    Ye Tianze did not explain either. Vermillion Bird''s words just now reminded him that there were only two ways to break through the seal inside the Ancient Divine Lantern. The first was to forcefully break through it.


    And the other one was to communicate with the Lamp Spirit, to wake him up, and look for an opportunity.


    He was used to using simple and crude methods to deal with everything, so he naturally overlooked this point. He no longer invaded with mind, but used the gentle mind, and released his good will around the Ancient Divine Lantern.


    However, he had been trying for a long time, and Vermillion Bird was already blinking her eyes, but this Ancient Divine Lantern still had no reaction.


    This made Ye Tianze a little anxious. This was the path he had chosen, to die in this space, wasn''t it a little too depressing?


    However, even someone as powerful as him, with the memories of his past life, was unable to escape from this predicament. And what trapped him was this entire starry sky, which was a distant and immeasurable distance away from the Chaotic Continent.


    "No!" "Do you want to fight?!"


    "God bless our race, God bless the My Emperor ��"


    Just as he was about to lose all hope, a voice suddenly sounded by his ear. Ye Tianze''s heart was moved, this voice sounded somewhat familiar, but when he listened carefully, it had disappeared, but he could feel the fighting spirit within the voice piercing into the clouds.


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Vermillion Bird opened her heavy eyelids. She had used up most of her Spiritual Energy but that rock was still a rock.


    "What?" The Vermillion Bird shook her head.


    "I heard it!" Ye Tianze pointed to the rock and said, "Something has happened there, someone is waiting for me to save him!"


    "Hur hur." The Vermillion Bird ignored him, but at this moment, she regained her focus and thought about her mission.


    At least she was still alive. While she was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t give up so easily.


    She looked at Ye Tianze. She originally wanted to talk to him, but realized that Ye Tianze''s brow was frowning and her eyes were tightly closed.

 C641 Purple Divine Pill

    Ancient Divine Lantern suddenly communicated with Ye Tianze. This light seemed to know that Ye Tianze was in trouble and wanted to return to Chaotic Continent.


    Furthermore, it had stated its condition directly. Only by letting Ye Tianze be its slave was it willing to help it, so it could return to the Chaotic Continent.


    This was also the reason why Ye Tianze suddenly closed his eyes tightly, as the brow creased its eyebrows.


    "I can''t agree to that!" The Taiyi immediately warned, "The Ancient Divine Lantern and this Huanmo Pagoda are of the same level!"


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to obtain more information from Taiyi, but Taiyi didn''t say anything after he finished speaking.


    After being silent for a long while, Ye Tianze used the mind to communicate, "Is there anything good about being your slave?"


    "I can gain longevity." This voice was incredibly deep, and it even carried the aura of time, "The body of Thou has already been invaded by the darkness. If I do not help it, it will be destroyed!"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    He hated it the most when someone spoke empty words like ''longevity'' to him. In his eyes, it was just a bluff, let alone letting him sell himself out.


    "Let''s do something practical." Ye Tianze said.


    "��" Ancient Divine Lantern.


    "I can save your life." The Ancient Divine Lantern said, "Send the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels to thee."


    "Pah, the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels itself is mine, even you are mine." Ye Tianze said.


    "Your life is in danger." The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, the Ancient Divine Lantern continued: "There isn''t much time left.


    Ye Tianze was a little furious. Not only was this Ancient Divine Lantern able to take advantage of someone''s situation, it could also threaten them like this. It was simply an old demon.


    "Then there''s nothing left to talk about?" Ye Tianze said, "Alright, I will settle this myself. If I do not die and return to the Chaotic Continent, I will definitely refine you into my grandson!"


    "You''re really returning the price. If you don''t even f * * king return the price, how can we chat? Did I say I won''t talk anymore? " The Ancient Divine Lantern suddenly cursed.


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After a long period of silence, Ye Tianze said: "For such a long time, you can speak normally."


    "How can you be my slave?" The Ancient Divine Lantern said directly.


    "Be your slave? "Impossible, this will be impossible for the rest of my life." Ye Tianze shook his head, "You being my slave is more or less the same."


    "Why don''t we be fairer and not be one of our slave?" The Ancient Divine Lantern said, "To show my sincerity, I will pass the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels to you."


    "Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels is something that can suppress the Lamp Spirit." Taiyi suddenly said.


    Hearing that, Ye Tianze immediately understood what the Ancient Divine Lantern was trying to do, and said: "This is still acceptable, but I do not want the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels for now, with my current condition, I cannot accept it."


    "How can you not have a Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels? If this thing is fused with your fire spiritual force, it can immediately forge a Fire Domain, and it will be the strongest Nine Layer Fire Domain." The Taiyi said, "You actually don''t want it? Are you the Idiot? "


    "That still depends on whether or not I can swallow it. I don''t want to be burned to death by the raging flames." Ye Tianze said, "Do you really think that without your help, I won''t be able to leave this starry sky?"


    "Let''s sign a contract, for all eternity, we will treat each other as equals, and will not disrespect each other in the slave!" The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew that the Ancient Divine Lantern had a conspiracy, and from what the Taiyi said, it was at the same level as the Huanmo Pagoda.


    If he were to sign a contract, it would mean that he would have to give up on this treasure forever. To give up on such a treasure for the sake of the results before him, it wouldn''t seem to be a worthwhile task.


    But Ye Tianze really couldn''t find a way to leave the starry sky, and the Taiyi wasn''t willing to help. If he lost his life, no matter how much treasures he had, they would all just become treasures for someone else.


    However, he still hesitated. He wasn''t trying to find a solution, he just felt that if he agreed so readily, he would definitely regret it in the future.


    However, the Ancient Divine Lantern was extremely anxious, because it could sense an aura of the same level from Ye Tianze''s body. As a result, it had held back for so long, so it had never doubted the authenticity of Ye Tianze''s words.


    "How about this, I can give you a pill and let you immediately recover from your body''s injuries. What do you think?" The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    "What pill?" Ye Tianze said vigilantly.


    "A pill that you have never seen before, can let you immediately recover to your peak state. With your current body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything even if you go back."


    The Ancient Divine Lantern said, "This is already the limit of what I can do!"


    Ye Tianze laughed but did not say anything. He first thought that there was no such thing as a pie that would fall from the heavens, and secondly, if he could, he obviously wanted to extort some benefits from the Ancient Divine Lantern.


    "Do not doubt me, I can sign an agreement with you, if the pill is deceitful, I can automatically become your slave!" The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    "You want to bribe me with something so insignificant, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much? As far as I know, you''re on the same level as a treasure, and you''re giving up just like that ��" Ye Tianze laughed, "I will regret this in the future!"


    The Ancient Divine Lantern remained silent, and Ye Tianze also started to wait, but after waiting for a long time, the Ancient Divine Lantern still did not reply him.


    But at this moment, his heart was somewhat anxious. This was because he felt that something bad was about to happen, that he couldn''t drag on any longer.


    "Alright, I will take a step back. Let''s make a contract and you can give me the pill first!" Ye Tianze finally made a compromise.


    Although he did not know what had happened in the Mainland, he definitely could not let himself regret it.


    "That''s more like it. How did you do business like that?" The Ancient Divine Lantern said, "The pill has already been sent into your Aura Sea, take a look yourself!"


    This was a pure purple pill, the patterns on it were extremely exquisite, and had gone through countless flames to temper it. Although it did not release the refreshing fragrance of the pellet, Ye Tianze was clear that some of the pill''s energy was completely contained.


    After signing a contract with the Ancient Divine Lantern, Ye Tianze immediately melted the pill. Accompanied by a burst of purple light, the crack in his Qi Sea started to close.


    What was even more inconceivable was that under the influence of that pill, all four of his inner pill leaked out their respective spiritual energies at the same time.


    Even the lightning pellets that had not broken through the King Stage had begun to break through their shackles and continuously revolve, showing signs of advancing towards the King Stage.


    Under the purple light''s illumination, his sealed body started to recover at a visible speed. Broken bones, shattered inner palace, and even his broken meridians started to recover.


    His body released a vigorous life force, and under the channeling of the Heaven and Earth Spell, his body automatically breathed in and out, completely fusing the pill''s power into his limbs and bones.


    In less than half an incense''s time, he was almost completely recovered, and after the injuries were healed, the body that he had recovered from, was more than twice as strong as before. Forget about King Stage, even the body of the Immortal Stage Expert might not be able to compare to it.

 C642 Look, shooting stars!

    Forget about the flesh and bones of living and dying people, Ye Tianze felt that this pill was not too far off from a pill that could have this effect.


    His past life had refined countless pill, but there definitely wasn''t such a miraculous pill, and this kind of power was unheard-of.


    Therefore, he guessed that this pill definitely did not originate from this world. Or rather, it had appeared in an era even older than his past life.


    Even though Vermillion Bird was very tired, she quickly realized that something was wrong. It was because the vigorous life force that was emanating from his body was too dazzling in this desolate starry sky.


    "What did you do?" The Vermillion Bird was worried.


    "I made a deal with the Ancient Divine Lantern''s Lamp Spirit." Ye Tianze said.


    "What? You actually made a deal with the Lamp Spirit? You �� Did you sell your body? " Vermillion Bird''s face turned ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Ye Tianze said.


    But in Vermillion Bird''s opinion, in this kind of situation, it was possible for Ye Tianze to be foolish enough to make such a transaction.


    When Ye Tianze took out the Ancient Divine Lantern, the Vermillion Bird was even more certain of this point.


    Following a flash of green light, Ye Tianze suddenly hugged onto Vermillion Bird and said: "Let''s go home!"


    The southern border and the southern border.


    Several Dutian Family s had already been heavily injured, and out of the eight purple-faced Huang Quan assassins that had come from outside the borders, three had already fallen. The remaining five were also heavily injured.


    And what they were facing, was only a withered elder. He looked so weak, like he would fall down if the wind blew.


    But he just stood there, like a sculpture, like a mountain. No matter how they attacked, they just could not fall.


    "This old thing, it''s already over when the sun shines again. If we work harder, we''ll be able to kill him. If we hurry to South Sky City, we can still catch up to that little thing!" The one leading them was Doutian Yue.


    In this period of time, the Dutian Family had suffered heavy losses, and the ones attacking the Dutian Family were only this grandfather-grandson pair.


    A dignified Dutian Family of the Southern Domain actually caused panic in the hearts of the people. Even the Capital City disciples of the clan did not dare to come out, for Dutian Family, it was not only a loss of resources, but also a huge loss of prestige in the entire Southern Domain.


    It was not easy for this old man to kill him with a single slash, but as they chased him down, over thirty of them actually lost two-thirds of their men. The remaining few also struggled to stay alive.


    Although Doutian Yue comforted everyone, no one dared to go up. Even the purple-faced assassin from the Huang Quan was terrified under the hands of the elder. They had never seen such a terrifying opponent.


    In battle, it was as if the other party was not a prey, but himself.


    Doutian Yue had said those words many times, and they had already been tricked many times. Every time he said elder, they were all oil dried up, but every time he brandished his blade, they were all terrified.


    "You are the assassins of the Huang Quan, you are the disciples of the Dutian Family, how can you be scared by such an old man!" Doutian Yue shouted in anger.


    Seeing that the people present were not under his orders, he immediately held onto his sword, and walked towards elder. Although he forced himself to stay, the body was still very honest, and every step he took, he would tremble because elder was smiling at him.


    No one laughed at him. At least he still had the courage to walk over, and they no longer had the courage to walk over.


    "Conferred caste? You are worthy of... "Cough, cough, cough ��" elder coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, then slowly raised his blade.


    "Hahaha, I know that your Futian Family is powerful, but so what if you''re powerful? Futian Family is already a thing of the past, you can no longer create the glory of the ancestor. Doutian Yue stopped.


    He looked at elder and ridiculed, "You are at most a pile of dust from the past, the kind that no one remembers!"


    "You!" elder''s hand that was holding the blade slightly trembled.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have any strength left right? Old thing, it''s time for your death!" Doutian Yue shouted in anger.


    "You can come over and try, and see if Laozi can cut off your dog head." elder suddenly retracted his angry look and calmed down.


    Doutian Yue immediately became hesitant, what he had just said was merely a probe, with the elder''s temper, he would definitely make a move if he was angered, but he did not, which meant that he no longer had the ability to retaliate.


    However, Doutian Yue was afraid of death, furthermore, there were other examples he had seen before, he did not dare to run up lightly.


    "I don''t need to fight with you. I just need to wait here quietly, waiting for you to die." Doutian Yue still did not step forward in the end.


    A few Yellow Spring Killer s looked at each other in utter disbelief. The scene before their eyes was simply too strange.


    Nearly twenty people, facing an old man, actually did not dare to go up. They even said words like ''wait for the other person to die'', these words that were self-deceiving.


    It was simply a mockery of the Huang Quan s and Dutian Family s.


    The sun was high in the sky, and they were motionless like sculpture s. They could hear the wind, hear their own breathing and their own heartbeat, but there were no footsteps.


    "A bunch of waste!" elder really wanted to turn around and take a look.


    But he knew that he wouldn''t be able to see Tang Tianjun even if he turned his head around, and he couldn''t turn his head either. The longer he stood there, the safer Tang Tianjun would be.


    He could even feel that his life was dying at a speed so close to his hands, but at the moment of his death, he had a smile on his face.


    He could no longer sing. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. His vision began to blur and his eyelids became as heavy as a mountain.


    "It''s over ��" It''s finally over �� elder was suddenly a little unwilling.


    He thought about what Doutian Yue had said, and was extremely unwilling. Why did such a famous Futian Family have to end up like this?


    "It''s over ��" "It''s over ��"


    He slowly closed his eyes. Regardless of whether it was because he was unresigned or not, at this moment, everything had vanished into nothingness.


    "Old thing, you finally can''t take it anymore!"


    Doutian Yue roared, he suddenly swung his sword, "I want to hang your dog head on my Zhou Tian City''s head, bask in the sun for a year, bury your corpse in my Polygonum multiflorum Thunb''s latrine, and let me blaspheme for all eternity, to vent the hatred in my Dutian Family''s heart!"


    That sword directly slashed towards elder''s head.


    But right at that moment, elder suddenly opened his eyes, scaring Doutian Yue to the point that his entire body trembled, he immediately retreated, thinking that he wanted to kill him.


    But elder did not kill him, he only opened his eyes a crack, slowly raised his head, and looked towards the sky.


    It was as if he had seen a shooting star slide down from the stars. He was in a trance, and the crack in the sky closed.

 C643 [643]

    Doutian Yue raised his hand and was about to cut down, when suddenly a ray of light blinded his eyes, and he stopped his hand, only to feel a huge sense of danger.


    He raised his head and was shocked when he saw the object that had fallen from the sky. "What the f * ck! What is this?!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. A few Yellow Spring Killer s ran very fast and quickly dodged it, but those Dutian Family s were not so lucky.


    Under the terrifying impact, several people were directly smashed into mincemeat. Under the light of the flames, they were burned into ashes.


    Doutian Yue was luckier. He was able to run faster with the remaining disciples of Dutian Family, but he was also flipped over by the shock wave.


    "A strange treasure from the heavens?" A few Yellow Spring Killer s looked at each other, and their eyes revealed surprise and joy.


    Before the dust settled, a few assassins had already rushed over. They didn''t want anyone to get the upper hand and were ready to take the lead.


    "Phew!"


    Terrifying flames suddenly came out of the hole as the fire serpents swept over and turned into blade energies, directly killing the Yellow Spring Killer s. The flames spread and their body were instantly burnt to ashes.


    Doutian Yue who was about to run over was shocked, he immediately dodged and looked at the center of the ''Heavenly Treasure'' that was falling.


    When the smoke dispersed, a person walked out from the smoke, causing Doutian Yue and the remaining Dutian Family s to all be dumbstruck.


    Such a huge impact, there was actually someone that was still alive?


    However, to his surprise, not only did someone survive, a figure faintly appeared within the smoke.


    From the outline, it was a man and a woman.


    Just when Doutian Yue was wondering what the hell had happened to him, the face of the man who walked out at first finally revealed itself.


    Seeing that face, Doutian Yue''s expression stiffened. His hands trembled as he said, "What �� How could this be possible �� I... Am I dreaming? "


    He ruthlessly slapped himself in the face, but felt a burning pain. However, looking at this familiar and annoying face in front of him, he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "No ��" You''re dead... How could you possibly survive when you were dead, you �� Just �� Is it man or ghost! " It was no wonder that Doutian Yue had such an expression.


    Because the person in front of him was Ye Tianze, who had just died in the southern region. If not for him escaping quickly, he would have already been killed by the Emberless Flames.


    Even the Southern Yama s of the Huang Quan were not sure whether they were dead or alive, and Doutian Yulong, the person who organized all of this, had already been sent to the Imperial Dragon City.


    Because of Ye Tianze and Vermillion Bird, the Dutian Family was also affected by some of the mysterious powers, causing great damage to their vitality.


    However, he was even more afraid that Ye Tianze was still alive. When the woman''s figure became clear, Doutian Yue opened his eyes wide.


    "No ��" Impossible... No... Impossible, you... How could you, how could you survive?! " Doutian Yue looked at the man and woman in front of him in a daze.


    "Zhu..." Vermillion Bird... Nine generations... Nine generations of Vermillion Bird s! " The Dutian Family looked at the person in front of him in fear.


    He didn''t know the man, but he knew the woman.


    This was naturally the descent of Ye Tianze and the Vermillion Bird. If not for the protection of the Ancient Divine Lantern, they wouldn''t have been able to withstand such a terrifying impact.


    "Dutian Family... Good job! " Vermillion Bird smiled, "If I do not avenge this grudge, I am truly worthy of being the ninth generation Vermillion Bird!"


    The two of them trembled. They were very clear about Vermillion Bird''s temperament, she was a woman who dared to go against their will. In her eyes, what was a Dutian Family worth?


    Doutian Yue and the Dutian Family turned and ran, but they could not even take three steps before they were enveloped by the Vermillion Bird''s fire domain.


    "Move one finger and I''ll burn you to death!" The Vermillion Bird said coldly.


    After returning to the Chaotic Continent, her Spiritual Energy had quickly recovered. Although it had not reached its peak state, dealing with these two small fries was extremely easy.


    Ye Tianze did not care about these two people, his figure flashed, and he arrived a distance away, pulling a person out from the soil.


    Seeing this person''s face, Ye Tianze''s expression changed. "So that voice was real!"


    Ye Tianze was naturally familiar with this person, he was indeed the elder beside Tang Tianjun, and was also a Folk of the Volcano Clan.


    He immediately injected the enormous Wood Qi into the body, who entered the elder. However, this life force was far from being able to compare to the speed at which the elder was running out of energy.


    Suddenly, elder opened his eyes. When he saw Ye Tianze, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. Is he dead? "


    "Not yet, senior." Ye Tianze said.


    "Not yet... That means... You... "You''re not dead?" The elder looked at him in shock, but his eyes had lost its luster and luster long ago.


    "No!" Ye Tianze said, "Don''t talk anymore, I will immediately save him. First, take this Bath Fire Pill and try it out."


    "Don''t waste it, young man..." I can''t do it anymore, you''re still alive �� I''m relieved... I hope you... Help me take care of... Tian Jun, that foolish kid still �� "I still need to hone my skills ��" elder held on and said, "Don''t... Wasting Spiritual Energy s �� "


    "Before... I have left behind a lot of regrets and owe you a lot. Perhaps I will not be able to repay you in this life, but I will still repay you. " Ye Tianze said resolutely.


    In his previous life, he had left behind too many regrets and failed too many people. In this life, he would never let this kind of thing happen again.


    Just like how he had saved Tuoba Yun a long time ago in the Shitai County, he would do everything in his power!


    elder laughed and did not speak anymore. He was too tired.


    "There are some things that we can''t change. Life and death, this is the reincarnation cycle of the heavens." Vermillion Bird walked over and comforted him with a hand on his shoulder.


    "The reincarnation of the heavens?"


    Just then, Ye Tianze suddenly took out an item, which was sealed within the jade box, and when he opened it, a large amount of vitality was released.


    "Then I will break the cycle of reincarnation. The person I want to save, even if Laozi Hades wants to take his life, he has to scram for me!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Vermillion Bird looked at the object in front of him and was shocked: "Tree of Life!"


    This was a sprout on top of the Tree of Life, with only two leaves on it. According to what Ye Qing had told him, he had to cultivate it meticulously in order for the Tree of Life to regain its vitality.


    However, Ye Tianze gave up on cultivating Tree of Life s. He directly plucked a fresh leaf from the tender bud and put it into elder''s mouth.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed from within the body of elder. The boundless vitality coming from the light shocked even the Vermillion Bird.


    "Tree of Life, you actually have a Tree of Life. Do you know how rare this is for any race?" The distant Doutian Yue looked at the tender bud in Ye Tianze''s hands in a daze, "You actually used this thing to save such an old and immortal thing, you �� "You are simply ��"


    "Then his tongue is cut!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Vermillion Bird raised her hand, and Doutian Yue opened his mouth, his tongue was pulled out by a mysterious force, with a flick of her finger, she was cut off, and turned into ashes.


    He was in so much pain that he rolled on the ground, but he was soon imprisoned by the Vermillion Bird and was unable to move at all.


    Vermillion Bird also felt that it was a bit of a waste for Ye Tianze to do this, but she did not stop Ye Tianze because this was exactly what she liked about Ye Tianze.


    teenager was decisive in killing, but he could give up everything on his friends.


    Countless people had changed their minds due to the passage of time, but teenager had never changed his mind.


    After the leaf had been swallowed, the green light on elder''s body became denser and denser. Unexpectedly, the elder''s body slightly trembled, followed by a terrifying wave of baleful qi that gushed out from all over the.


    The baleful qi turned into a sinister looking face, as if it was mocking Ye Tianze. In front of this face, even Vermillion Bird felt her blood run cold as she took a step back.


    "If one piece is not enough, then two pieces. If two pieces are not enough, then swallow all these tender shoots. I refuse to believe that I can''t save you!" Ye Tianze immediately picked another piece.


    Soon after, the green light suppressed the baleful qi, and formed a balance among the elder body, as if they were fighting.


    But at this moment, elder opened his eyes once again, and said: "What virtue or ability does this old one have to be this way ��"


    "Senior."


    Ye Tianze continuously poured into the Wood Qi, "Don''t worry, unless you don''t want to live anymore, there is no power in this world that is in my hands, and could take your life!"


    elder''s heart slightly trembled, but he quickly calmed down.


    An unknown amount of time passed, but what made Ye Tianze incredible was that even the two Tree of Life s were unable to suppress the baleful qi.


    This was a leaf on a sprout, which was equivalent to the essence of the entire Tree of Life.


    He gritted his teeth and placed the last root into elder''s mouth, but at that moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The baleful qi that was madly rushing about just now suddenly shrunk back. The green light instantly occupied all of the body and quickly restored his dried up body.

 C644 [644]

    Vermillion Bird looked at this scene in a daze. She had seen many strange things, but this was the first time she had seen such a sight.


    Seeing elder''s face gradually turn red and the body started to emit a faint life force, Vermillion Bird felt as if she was dreaming.


    "Take care of the old senior." Ye Tianze withdrew the last root.


    He turned to look at Doutian Yue, who was still in shock along with the remaining Dutian Family.


    Suddenly seeing Ye Tianze turn his head, Doutian Yue was frightened to the point that his entire body shivered, and he retreated continuously, because his tongue was cut, he was unable to even say a word.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed, he appeared in front of him and strangled him, while Doutian Yue''s hands and feet continuously kicked and thrashed him like a rooster whose neck had been strangled.


    In his eyes, aside from fear, there was also a malicious curse. He really wanted to say that if you have the ability, release him and let the two of you have a fight.


    "Letting me, a King Stage, fight with you, a fairyland, what beautiful thoughts you have!" Ye Tianze saw through his thoughts, "Do you know the most painful way to die in this world?"


    Doutian Yue had a bad premonition.


    "I can''t rest in peace even in death, so why should I agree to your request?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and summoned the blood god knife, "This blade will suck your blood dry, I will add more ingredients, and even your Soul will be trapped inside this blade!"


    Ye Tianze raised his blade and directly stabbed it into Doutian Yue''s body. Following the Spiritual Energy''s radiance, it immediately began to absorb the blood inside Doutian Yue''s body.


    In a short moment, Doutian Yue''s body s immediately became dried up, as if they were dried corpses that had been dead for many years. However, Ye Tianze knew that he still had a breath left in him, he intentionally kept them.


    "Do you hate me? The more you hate me, the stronger the resentment of your Soul will be. This way, the blood god knife will be able to absorb your Soul along with you into the blade! "


    Ye Tianze said, "If you do not hate me, I will control the blood god knife and leave you with one breath, and slowly waste time with you until you hate me!"


    The Dutian Family at the side was already scared to the point of peeing, while the Vermillion Bird in the distance had her brow wrinkled, but she did not stop Ye Tianze from doing so.


    How could Doutian Yue not hate Ye Tianze? He was not a person with a large stomach, at that moment, he hated Ye Tianze so much that his teeth itched for him. If looks could kill, Ye Tianze would have died millions of times already.


    The more he hated his, the more resentful he became, but Ye Tianze did not have the ability to bring out his Soul.


    But he had another method, Doutian Yue''s fear was even stronger than his hatred. When the fear reached its peak, a purple light flashed in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and he activated the apocalyptic eye.


    After the Huanmo Pagoda formed a set of sculpture, Ye Tianze immediately threw Doutian Yue onto the ground, raised his hand and took out his blade.


    Vermillion Bird was surprised to find that when the blade was pulled out, a distorted human figure was pulled out along with the blade, and instantly entered into the blade''s body.


    Vermillion Bird turned her head to look at expert, only to realize that he had fainted because of fear, and had obviously seen the inhuman scene just now.


    And facing this Dutian Family, Ye Tianze did not display such an inhumane scene, and directly chopped down with his blade.


    After a while, Ye Tianze turned his head. Vermillion Bird originally wanted to ask something, but in the end he swallowed it back.


    "Old senior, are you alright?" Ye Tianze walked back, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, as if the person who was standing there just now wasn''t him.


    After a long while, elder opened his eyes. His Cultivation Level had fully recovered, and he was not weaker than Vermillion Bird at all.


    elder didn''t say anything as he stood up and bowed, "This old one is unable to repay little mister for saving my life. After being willing to follow little mister for the rest of my life, I will be at your command, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild!"


    "Old senior, what are you saying? This is merely a small matter." Ye Tianze hurriedly helped him up.


    Vermillion Bird at the side was captivated. This was a expert of the same level as her, no matter how grateful she was, it was impossible for her to make such a heavy oath.


    And Futian Family''s oath was even heavier than most oaths, so it would be done just by saying it.


    The two of them did not exchange pleasantries, but Vermillion Bird knew that this Futian Family would definitely follow Ye Tianze down.


    "Oh right, where''s Tang Tianjun?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing that, elder immediately sighed, and recounted everything that had happened during this period of time.


    It turned out that they had only been gone for half a year, but in this half year, the Southern Domain had undergone a tremendous change.


    First, the fall of the Vermillion Bird, had shaken the entire Human Clan. After that, the Demon Clan invaded and attacked the entire Vermillion Bird City, trapping them within.


    The Human Clan attempted to negotiate with the Demon Clan, and even promised to pay the tribute that she had won back, twice as much as before.


    Demon Clan pretended to agree to the negotiations, but split up her troops into a million. She spared Vermillion Bird City, killing her way to the heart of Human Clan, then pouncing straight to South Sky City.


    Everywhere he passed, corpses littered the ground.


    Only now did Southern region human race realize that her real goal was not to obtain the worship, but to get another piece of meat from Human Clan''s body.


    "How is Vermillion Bird City now?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "Dugu and the various powers in the southern region have already sent reinforcements over. From this old one''s foolishness, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on!" elder sighed.


    "What a group of waste!" Vermillion Bird was furious, she was naturally not scolding her Vermillion Bird Legion, but the underworld clans from the south.


    "There''s still a million Demon Clan s separated into South Sky City and South Sky City?" Ye Tianze wrinkled his brow, "It looks like they''re prepared to capture Tiannan and then negotiate!"


    "What do you mean?" Vermillion Bird asked.


    "With Vermillion Bird City here, South Sky would naturally not be considered as a strategic location. But what if we don''t have Vermillion Bird City?" Ye Tianze laughed.


    Without this barrier, South Sky will be the last buffer zone. If you lose South Sky, Demon Clan can push the border into the depths of the south, and if they want to attack or defend, they will have the final say! " The Vermillion Bird said.


    She had been managing the southern border for so many years, so she naturally knew the terrain of the entire southern territory.


    "So, the real purpose of the Demon Clan is to negotiate with the Human Clan after taking Tiannan. And in the future, when the Vermillion Bird City cultivates to the depths of Tiannan, will they be able to do so?" elder also saw that something was amiss.


    This is Demon Clan''s true goal. If Human Clan gives up South Sky City, the entire Southern Domain will be safe, which is equivalent to opening a door for Demon Clan. Demon Clan can enter the Human Clan to plunder at any time, and only need to pay a small portion of the troops to achieve the greatest goal.


    Ye Tianze said, "But my Southern region human race, I am afraid there will never be another day of peace!"


    "I will rush to Vermillion Bird City immediately!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "The most important thing is to protect South Sky City!" Ye Tianze reminded.


    "A million demon army, do you think it''s a small number? If all the large powers support us, we''ll just have to send them all to the Vermillion Bird City, and if we can''t break their encirclement, we''ll lose everything!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    "Alright, you go to Vermillion Bird City. I''ll protect South Sky City!" Saying this, he looked towards the elder, "Old senior, please follow Lord Vermillion Bird, if you can''t protect it, you must preserve your life''s energy, and return to South Sky City!"

 C645 wolf-riding

    Vermillion Bird rolled her eyes at him. She naturally understood what he meant and said, "I know what I have to do and I won''t take my life as a joke. Old senior, you should stay by your side!"


    "Woman, why are you so stubborn? If I say I will follow you, then I will leave with you. If Vermillion Bird Legion is annihilated, how can Southern region human race defend against Demon Clan in the future?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will be waiting for your reinforcements in South Sky City. If you don''t come soon enough, and I can''t hold on any longer, I will withdraw to the Southern Domain to wait for you."


    Vermillion Bird understood Ye Tianze''s thoughts very well. She said that she might not actually do it, and was just about to say something when the elder beside her interrupted her.


    "You two, stop fighting. Listen to me, I will go with Lord Vermillion Bird to Vermillion Bird City, little mister will stay in South Sky City to support us, do not be reckless, and let the mountains live on!" The elder said.


    Hearing that, the two of them immediately shut their mouths. After a moment of silence, the Vermillion Bird nodded: "You promised me, you absolutely can''t act rashly!"


    "That still requires me to have the ability to do so!" Ye Tianze laughed bitterly, then turned his head and said, "Whether my daughter-in-law can return safely, I will leave it to old senior."


    Hearing that, elder looked towards Vermillion Bird, only hearing Vermillion Bird''s reply of "Scram", he turned his head and walked far away, the elder laughed bitterly.


    "In the future, don''t bother with old seniors, this little mister will directly call me by my name. My name is Tang Yuan." The elder said.


    "Soup Dumplings?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s Tang Yuan, not Rice Ball." Tang Yuan glared at him snappily, then chased after him.


    Seeing that the Vermillion Bird had not turned her head around, Ye Tianze shouted, "I have a jar of the best Xifeng Lie in the southern region.


    The Vermillion Bird stopped in his tracks and wanted to turn around, but in the end she did not. This made Ye Tianze a little disappointed, thinking that she could not have become like the past.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, "You must keep it for me."


    Ye Tianze smiled cheerfully and promised: "Keep it, I''ll definitely keep it for you."


    After Vermillion Bird and the others left, Ye Tianze immediately rushed to South Sky City. Not long after he entered South Sky, he heard a burst of sobbing in front of him.


    When Ye Tianze rushed over, he realized that this crying Master was actually an acquaintance. He laughed and rushed over, and slapped him: "Idiot, what are you crying for?"


    This man was Tang Tianjun. After entering South Sky City, he saw that no one from Dutian Family was chasing after him, so he stopped to rest.


    In this half a year, they had been hunting Dutian Family and Huang Quan.


    The tiredness came flooding in like a tidal wave. Tang Tianjun slept for a while, but when he thought of the elder''s death, the pain in his heart woke up. He ate, and cried at the same time.


    In the end, he was not as strong as he had imagined.


    Ye Tianze''s sudden appearance caused Tang Tianjun to jump in fright. Even though he was as bold as an ox, he still tremblingly pointed at Ye Tianze and said, "You, you ��. You are a human... Is it man or ghost! "


    Ye Tianze used up a lot of energy and after proving that he was a human, he cried again.


    "Silly guy, your elder isn''t dead yet, but you''re already crying for him. If you let him know, wouldn''t he break your legs?" Ye Tianze said.


    "little mister, stop lying to me. My elder was killed by the people from the Dutian Family. Even if the people from the Dutian Family didn''t kill him, his bloodline is already exhausted. "I''m not stupid ��" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Why do you think I don''t understand? Your elder really didn''t die, I saved him." Ye Tianze hurriedly explained.


    After a long while, Tang Tianjun finally turned his head and said: "Don''t lie to me, lie to me, even if you are my benefactor, I will still beat you up!"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    "Fine, if I''m lying to you, then I''ll just let you break your legs." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    Tang Tianjun wiped his tears and said: "Is he really not dead?"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    After an hour, Tang Tianjun happily followed Ye Tianze to the Yuxu Sect. If the An army of a million demi-humans was heading towards South Sky City, the first thing they would do would be to go to Yuxu Sect.


    Forget about South Sky City, even if it didn''t matter, he still had to return to the Yuxu Sect, just like how the Vermillion Bird cared about her.


    The Yuxu Sect had also become Ye Tianze''s root. There were too many people there, people he was familiar with, and there were too many people he needed to protect.


    A day later, they arrived at the closest county city to the southern territory. Ancient God''s County, which used to belong to the Ancient Divine Sect.


    Ever since Yuxu Sect unified Tiannan and assigned the entire region of Tiannan to his own, the Ancient Divine Sect no longer existed.


    However, what they entered was a dead city. The millions of people within the city were all slaughtered cleanly. A thick stench of blood and stench floated in the air.


    There would occasionally be corpse eating spirit beast in the city, but when they met Ye Tianze, they immediately dispersed.


    Broken limbs could be seen everywhere, and perhaps one of them might even pop out. Its head was still the same as it was before it died.


    Although Tang Tianjun had been fighting this entire time, he had never seen such a tragic scene. Squatting on the ground, he could not help but vomit.


    However, he discovered that Ye Tianze wasn''t vomiting. Towards this scene, he seemed indifferent, but that pair of eyes of his didn''t contain any emotion. It was as cold as a cadaveric ghost without any feelings.


    "Stand up!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Tang Tianjun who was squatting on the ground, inexplicably felt his entire body turn cold, he immediately stood up and resisted the urge to puke: "Sorry, little mister, I ��"


    "If you follow me, sooner or later you''ll get used to it." Ye Tianze turned his head, "However, we can only fight so that this kind of scene will not happen again, do you know?"


    Looking at these corpses that stank, and at those faces that no longer had a clear outline, Tang Tianjun seemed to be able to sense the fear they had before their deaths. Some people might not have seen what a Demon Clan looked like in their entire lives, but when they saw them, it was already the end of the world.


    "I see." Tang Tianjun said, "Sooner or later, I will make these damned Demon Clan pay with their blood!"


    "Put your anger away!"


    Ye Tianze said, "What you need now is calm thinking, because after this, you will have to face the Demon Clan at any time, it''s different from the Demon Clan you see here. It''s a group battle, and I won''t tell you the rules and regulations of the Demon Clan.


    "I... I... I see. " Tang Tianjun found it hard to accept Ye Tianze''s change in attitude. He was just joking with him a moment ago, but now he had become so cold.


    "Let''s go, find the flying shuttle and rush to Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze said.


    They searched around the city for a long time before finally finding a dilapidated flying shuttle and sped towards the Yuxu Sect.


    "Awoo ��"


    A howl suddenly came from the distance, Tang Tianjun shivered subconsciously, the howl made him feel fear by instinct, because inside the howl, there was killing intent.


    Atop the flying shuttle, he could see from afar that there were hundreds of huge wolves galloping at a fast speed. They quickly discovered the flying shuttle.


    Even from such a distance, Tang Tianjun could still feel the pressure from these huge wolves. This was indeed different from the one he had killed in the Zhou Tian City.


    Their eyes were bloodshot, and when hundreds of giant wolves gathered together, their auras far exceeded that of the Demon Clan he killed.


    "wolf-riding!" Ye Tianze said.


    Without waiting for Tang Tianjun to react, Ye Tianze suddenly unsheathed his blade, with a leap, he jumped down from the flying shuttle and rushed towards the hundreds of huge wolves.


    Tang Tianjun was dumbstruck. Compared to those hundreds of giant wolves, Ye Tianze was no different from an ant.


    When he looked more carefully, he realized that there really were a few human-shaped Demon Clan on top of those giant wolves that were all brimming with killing intent.


    And it was also at this time that Ye Tianze charged into the pack of wolves, but was instantly drowned out by them ��

 C646 Monster Slayer

    Tang Tianjun was stunned, just now, Ye Tianze had told him to suppress his anger and remain calm, but he did not expect Ye Tianze to not be able to do it, and immediately rushed forward to kill him.


    From his point of view, there was no difference from courting death. Although he had never heard of wolf-riding, the huge wolves in front of him gave him an unstoppable feeling.


    "Howl ��"


    Suddenly, waves of tragic howls came out from the pack of wolves, as something unbelievable happened to Tang Tianjun.


    A few giant wolves suddenly fell to the ground. Under the streaks of blood, the snake-headed Demon Clan on them were chopped down, and the entire wolf pack fell into a short period of chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Fire soared into the sky, accompanied by the whistling sound of the wind. The fire extended for several hundred meters, covering dozens of huge wolves within the spiritual energy.


    In the midst of the firelight, Tang Tianjun saw a weak silhouette clashing against each other within the pack of wolves. After he sheathed his blade, a snake-headed Demon Clan would have his head chopped off.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed. A blinding lightning light caused Tang Tianjun to widen his eyes, as he saw a giant wolf opening its mouth wide, wanting to bite Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze already had no time to dodge, nor could he wield his blade to block. He simply did not dodge, and with a flash of lightning in his hand, his fist smashed into the huge wolf''s bloody mouth.


    That fangs that glittered with cold light were even harder than Dao Apparatus s, but when it bit into Ye Tianze''s hand, it did not break his arm. Instead, a terrifying lightning suddenly seeped out of the body, and even the snake-headed Demon Clan that was holding onto her blade, started to tremble under the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Flames rose, accompanied by lightning. It was as if there was wind cutting through it. The demon wolf and the knight on its back suddenly exploded.


    Half a day''s worth of fire had turned this demon wolf into ashes!


    Right at this moment, a few other demon wolves pounced over. Their bodies flickered with the light of the witchcraft, but Ye Tianze did not dodge.


    There was thunder and fire within the tornado, it was as though a Giant dragon was circling around, a few huge wolves rushed over, the witchcraft collided with the Arcane Art, and was immediately swept into the tornado, in the blink of an eye, it was torn into pieces.


    In the tornado, Ye Tianze was like a sovereign of the world, everything was his subjects.


    Tang Tianjun was dumbstruck when he saw this scene. Ye Tianze''s body looked even skinnier than him, but the power that erupted from within the body was enough to destroy the world.


    The most terrifying thing was that he did not cower in the slightest nor did he panic when facing the attacks of hundreds of wolf-riding. From start to finish, he held the rhythm of the battle in his own hands.


    The wolf-riding looked terrifying, but in front of him, it seemed like it was made of paper and was extremely weak.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of wolf-riding were killed. Only a small portion of the remaining wolf-riding remained intact.


    Facing Ye Tianze who was inside the tornado, the of the wolf-riding roared and immediately retreated, forming a circle.


    Their demonic powers were linked together, and a bloody light shone in each of their eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you block my Demon Clan''s wolf-riding!" The leader of the huge wolves uttered an obscure voice, speaking the language of the Demon Clan.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t understand, so he thought Ye Tianze would simply ignore these Demon Clan s in front of him.


    But he did not expect Ye Tianze to answer him so casually, and it was almost the same as the tone of the giant wolf.


    Although he did not know what Ye Tianze had said, Tang Tianjun realized that the expressions of these wolf-riding were incomparably ugly. After a short period of silence, they attacked again.


    Ye Tianze did not waste time talking, holding onto the blood god knife, he rushed forward, his Spiritual Energy s seemed to be endless. The most terrifying thing was, when facing the alliance of hundreds of wolf-riding, his Spiritual Energy s were not inferior in the slightest.


    In less than half an incense''s time, the battle had ended. There were many corpses lying on the ground, many of them burnt, but not a single one of them was intact.


    By the time Tang Tianjun had rushed over, Ye Tianze was already dismembering the corpse. In this battle, Ye Tianze had unleashed his Heaven and Earth Spell to the limit.


    Every time a demon wolf died, it would provide him with a huge amount of baleful qi, and during the battle, these baleful qi gathered together and refined into his flesh.


    As the blood qi s were provided by the demon wolves, not only did Ye Tianze''s body not get exhausted during the battle, it became stronger and stronger.


    After experiencing this battle and his previous accumulation of Huntian War Body, he had already reached the middle stage and was not far from the late stage of Huntian War Body.


    "As expected, Huntian War Body s still have to cultivate on the battlefield, especially these Demon Clan''s elites. The baleful qi that they provide me with are at least ten times more powerful than those spirit beast!" Ye Tianze thought.


    The baleful qi provided on the battlefield far exceeded the scope of an ordinary spirit beast to hunt. No matter how strong the spirit beast were, they would not fight every day, and would usually stay for ten days in a row.


    On the battlefield, things were different. The battle between the races, with the accumulated baleful qi s, would only get stronger and stronger as the battle went on. Naturally, they would be able to fight one against ten.


    wolf-riding s were even the elite of the Demon Clan, they would not be sent out easily, and that was only a few hundred wolf-riding s. With a small party, if it was over a thousand wolf-riding s, Ye Tianze would also be able to escape.


    "little mister, you know the language of the Demon Clan?" Tang Tianjun asked in surprise.


    "I learned it when I was a kid." Ye Tianze said, "Those strong Demon Clan know the language of the Human Clan, and those ordinary demon wolves don''t, so, if they don''t, we know the language."


    "But what''s the use of knowing this language?" Tang Tianjun asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze did not explain either. He walked over to one of the corpses and stepped on it. The wolf head immediately let out a painful wail.


    It was only then that Tang Tianjun realized that the demon wolf was not dead, and was only knocked out. Even until now, it was still glaring at the two of them.


    "Speak, where is the Demon Clan''s main force?" Ye Tianze immediately asked in the language of the Demon Clan.


    Tang Tianjun could not understand the rest of the dialogue, it was all chattering and was even more difficult to understand than reading the manual.


    What was even more unbelievable was that the demon wolf actually surrendered, its fierce gaze turned into fear, its pair of red lantern-like eyes seemed to be begging Ye Tianze, quickly giving him death.


    In the end, Ye Tianze managed to slash him down with his blade, and as for the snake-headed monster on his back, it had long been killed by the gigantic impact.


    "What did he say?" Tang Tianjun asked curiously.


    "What he said isn''t important. What''s important is what I asked!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Right, right." Tang Tianjun nodded his head, feeling a little anxious, "What did little mister ask?"


    "The Yuxu Sect has not been destroyed. The main force of the Demon Clan is currently besieging the Yuxu Sect. These wolf-riding were spread out to kill the remnants of the Human Clan, as well as to inquire about reinforcements from the southern region of the Human Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "The million strong army, can''t break the Yuxu Sect?" Tang Tianjun was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that they can''t break it, they were just afraid that the Yuxu Sect would burn down and destroy the recipe for refining the Deity''s Pill." Ye Tianze said, "Another reason for Demon Clan''s attack on Tiannan this time is to obtain the refining method of the Deity''s Pill, as well as the entire Yuxu Sect, and to tame them into slaves for the Demon Clan to use!"


    "How is that possible, how could my Human Clan become the Slave''s Slave?!" Tang Tianjun did not believe it.


    "Then you''re wrong. The Demon Clan has many different methods. In the ancient era, they raised all kinds of Slave, and among them were all the Human Clan. Moreover, all of them ��"


    Thinking about the past, Ye Tianze felt a little heartache, and stopped halfway, "The most pressing matter of the moment is to rush back to the Yuxu Sect, and if the Demon Clan does not break through, then it will be easy to do. Isn''t it just the million strong army?"

 C647 Split

    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva. Looking at the looks of the little mister, it seemed like he wanted to swallow all of these million Demon Clan s!


    Even though he was born in the Futian Family, and was as bold as an ox, he knew his own limits. The battle just now had truly proven to him that there was a huge difference between a true battlefield and a one-on-one battle.


    If it was him, he would probably only be able to exchange ten or so demon wolves before being torn to shreds when he rushed into the battle formation of the wolf-riding.


    After packing, the two continued their journey. They were still thousands of miles away from Yuxu Sect, and with just this magical equipment level flying shuttle, it was obviously impossible for them to reach Yuxu Sect within half a month.


    Halfway there, they encountered a few waves of wolf-riding, but Ye Tianze didn''t rush out like before, instead, he changed his direction and ran.


    However, these wolf-riding were not weak either. As they chased after them, they even met a few other wolf-riding s. These wolf-riding s, on the other hand, were all dressed in armors, their vitality soaring to the skies.


    The scariest part was that these people were actually holding a kind of magic tool that was specialized for dealing with flying shuttle.


    The Primordial Spirit Burst could release a terrifying shockwave that exploded in the air. As long as the shockwave reached flying shuttle, the formation s of the flying shuttle would be affected.


    Fortunately, Ye Tianze''s prediction was extremely accurate, and every time, it was filled with danger, and he was able to avoid the attacks of the Yuan Qilins.


    However, no matter how accurate Ye Tianze''s predictions were, it was impossible for him to dodge every single time. There were several times where the flying shuttle had been affected, and almost fell down.


    Although he managed to control it in the end, the flying shuttle was still in the air and was emitting a "Rumble" sound. It could be heard from several miles away.


    But after seven days, he was only able to make it a third of the way there. This was only Ye Tianze, if it were anyone else, it would be considered good enough for them to make it a fifth of the way there.


    Finally, they met one that was patrolling the outskirts of Demon Clan. Without saying a word, Ye Tianze rushed over and the two of them immediately killed all the Demon Clan s inside the flying shuttle.


    Half a month later, they finally arrived at Yuxu Sect.


    However, when he saw this oppressive hundred mile long camp in front of him, Tang Tianjun was scared senseless. Previously, in his eyes, the million strong army was only a number.


    But when he truly saw million strong army, he knew that this was not a number in his eyes. This was really a number that could drown him even with a single spit from a Demon Clan.


    "What do we do? Do we kill our way in?" Tang Tianjun felt that the reason he could say this was because he was encouraged by Ye Tianze.


    "Are you going to kill him for me to see?" Ye Tianze said snappily.


    Forget about the Demon Clan''s Royal Banner that was raised in the Demon Clan''s camp, even if it was a mob from Demon Clan, there would still be a million people. With the current strength of the Huntian War Body, it would be impossible to kill them all with his stage.


    Each flag represented a Royal Family, there would definitely be elites of a Royal Family under its banner, let alone those Royal Family s, none of them were easy to deal with.


    "Then what do we do? We won''t be able to enter even if we come." Tang Tianjun laughed bitterly.


    There was no need to think about how the s of the Demon Clan were not easy to deal with.


    "What else can we do? Sneak in." Ye Tianze said.


    "How?" Tang Tianjun looked at the black mass, "Anyway, I can''t think of a way."


    "Simple. I''ll teach you a disguise technique and disguise yourself as a little demon with your body. That''s in the past, but you''ll be able to escort me all the way through." Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Tianjun was extremely unwilling, and asked: "Are we still taking prisoners in the Demon Clan?"


    "Of course the Demon Clan accepts it. A Slave with good quality is able to sell for a high price inside the Demon Clan." Ye Tianze said.


    Therefore, Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun immediately disguised themselves as Demon Clan and Tang Tianjun disguised himself as a Demon Ox Little Demon, trembling in fear all the way.


    However, they did not choose Demon Ox Clan''s camp, but chose a small clan''s territory. As for the territory they chose, it was none of their concern.


    At first, there were a few lesser demons who came to investigate, but they soon allowed the way through. They successfully passed through the territory of the Demon Ox Clan and entered the territory of the Demon Ox Clan.


    After walking around in a big circle, he finally saw the walls of the Jade Hollow City. This city built on a mountain was still majestic, but it was surrounded by the million strong army.


    "We''ve finally arrived!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    Demon Clan obviously did not expect that someone would come in as the ox demon. Perhaps, in their opinion, so what if someone came in? They have million strong army!


    As a result, even under the walls of the city, there weren''t that many defenses.


    Yuxu Sect.


    The inside of the Inner Sect was currently brightly lit. Even with the isolation of the Mountain Protection Array, not a single A disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect felt safe.


    "Surrender? If we do not delay the Demon Clan, they will make use of this chance to rush in and kill their way to the south, completely cutting off the Vermillion Bird Legion''s retreat. Who can bear the responsibility for this? "


    "Elder Tang, there are An army of a million demi-humans on the outside, it''s not 10,000, nor is it 100,000. It''s the million strong army, you have the heart to let the Yuxu Sect painstakingly accumulate wealth, are you going to destroy it just like that?"


    Right, Elder Tang, we can''t win against them at all. What Demon Clan wants is very simple, as long as we hand over the Deity''s Pill, they will retreat.


    "Yuxu Sect actually wants a woman to make the decision. supervisor Yang, as a supervisor, you have the power to control everything in the battle that is happening right now. Don''t you want to say something?"


    "As an outsider, what qualifications do you have to meddle in the affairs of Yuxu Sect?"


    During the period of time that Ye Tianze was gone, Yuxu Sect held all the resources in her hands. In addition to the support of the two top-notch powers, the Human Emperor Palace and Jubao House, his days were extremely comfortable. The number of disciples under him had expanded from a few thousand to tens of thousands.


    And these were not even the disciples of outer sect that were spread throughout the counties of South Sky City.


    If Yuxu Sect continued to develop like this, she would sooner or later become a hegemony in the southern territory.


    But no one would have thought that the Demon Clan would invade, moreover, the five million strong army s were besieged. What was even more unexpected was that the Demon Clan had split up their troops to a million and directly invaded South Sky City. When the Demon Clan reached the bottom of the Yuxu Sect Mountain, they were unable to even react and were trapped so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    And now, the people from the Yuxu Sect had been split into three factions.


    The first faction was the old man from the Yuxu Sect, led by Tang Ning and Cao Shuang. They refused to surrender, and fought to the death, while the second faction was an outsider led by Chen Hui, which also included the expert s they had subdued earlier.


    When there were no threats, Tang Ning and his faction would naturally take the initiative, because the six great halls of the Pill Pavilion and the Pill Pavilion were in their hands.


    But at this moment of life and death, it was different. Chen Hui did not force them, he just thought that resisting now was already useless, and that was why he was persuading Tang Ning and Cao Shuang to surrender.


    Aside from these two sects, the third sect was the Human Emperor Palace which was led by the Chief Steward Yang. However, they did not have many people, and continued to maintain their silence.


    The ones who mocked Tang Ning did not belong to any of the three sects. They came from Mu Yun Sect s of the southern region.

 C648 , the strong town

    The person who had shouted was naturally Vice Pavilion Master Guo Lingjun, who had come from the Pill Pavilion. After Ye Tianze left, Tang Ning was promoted to Pavilion Master, while Bai Xiaoyao and Guo Lingjun respectively took on the role of Vice Pavilion Master, as support for Tang Ning.


    Tang Ning did not disappoint his. She did not have much talent for pills, but he managed the entire Pill Pavilion in a neat and orderly manner.


    Even Sect Master Cao Shuang had a whole new level of respect for her, and even the five great hall elders admired her, but all of this was done in a situation where there was no external threat, especially in a situation where his entire sect was exterminated in an instant.


    Although the elders of the Yuxu Sect did not say it, they knew that if this battle continued, it would only destroy the entire Yuxu Sect.


    But the reason for their support of Tang Ning was very simple, Yuxu Sect was their Yuxu Sect, it was up to them to decide if they want to destroy or surrender.


    "Hehe, Vice Pavilion Master Guo, it is indeed not the place where my Mu Yun Sect''s men can speak, but if you want to die, don''t drag us down with you!" The leading disciple of the Mu Yun Sect said, "Chen Hui, if we join hands, we can completely control the entire Yuxu Sect, so why bother wasting words with them?"


    "This ��" Chen Hui was hesitant.


    Although he was tricked into this by Ye Tianze, the Yuxu Sect was kind to him. In the Yuxu Sect, these few foreign Immortal Stage Expert were the top reverends.


    "Don''t tell me you still want to bow to someone without fighting them?" The leader of the Mu Yun Sect disciples sneered, "A favor cannot buy back your life, if you want to live, follow me and capture all these people. As long as we can obtain the Deity''s Pill s, we can live."


    "Don''t hesitate anymore, the Demon Clan won''t wait for us, the Vermillion Bird City can''t hold on, when the Demon Clan attacks this place, it''s obvious that he wants the Deity''s Pill, as long as we hand over what the Demon Clan wants, they won''t do anything to us." Another Mu Yun Sect disciple said.


    "Mu Longqing, do you even have any shame? When Demon Clan was chasing after you, we saved you, but you guys actually ��" Tang Ning was furious.


    "Hehe, Pavilion Master Tang, it''s not bad that you''ve saved us, but we''ve also given you a chance to live." Hehe, Pavilion Master Tang, it''s not bad that you''ve saved us, but we''ve also given you a chance to live! Mu Longqing said coldly.


    With that, he looked at the few people present and said, "Are you guys going to do it or not? Is it really that difficult to take them down? "


    "Mu Longqing, you are shameless! We will not give you the pill formula even if we die!" Tang Ning shouted in anger.


    The five great elders, as well as Dragon 1, Cao Shuang and the others, immediately protected Tang Ning, and the entire Temple of Bestowal, was immediately at loggerheads!


    Tang Ning looked at Chief Steward Yang for help, but Chief Steward Yang still lowered his head in silence.


    Seeing this, Mu Longqing became even more arrogant, and mocked: "Wretch, who do you think you are, in Mu Yun Sect, you are not even fit to be my servant girl, calling you Pavilion Master Tang, that is giving you face, I will give you one last chance, if you do not hand over your pill formula, and surrender with us, then ��"


    "So what?" Outside of Temple of Bestowal, a voice suddenly sounded.


    When everyone heard, they were stunned, even the Chief Steward Yang who had been silent all this while, lifted his head and looked over.


    He only saw a tall man with a short stature. Two people with the appearance of teenager walked over, the tall man had an old appearance, the short man however, was incomparably handsome.


    However, that familiar face caused everyone present to widen their eyes. Especially the people from Yuxu Sect, they all had an expression as if they had seen a ghost.


    "I... I am... Am I dreaming? " Tears rolled down Tang Ning''s face.


    And the Mu Yun Sect disciples led by Mu Longqing, were looking at the two teenager s in front of them with strange expressions. It was clear that they did not recognize these two people.


    Mu Longqing was a little angry, and said angrily: "Yuxu Sect is too disrespectful, what kind of cat or dog, you dare to interrupt me? Someone, break his legs! "


    Mu Longqing was obviously preparing to use the teenager in front of him to intimidate the stubborn old man of the Yuxu Sect, but he did not realize that the Chen Hui beside him was already trembling like a body, and his hands were full of cold sweat.


    "Break my legs?" teenager sneered.


    Without even needing him to do anything, Tang Tianjun had already taken down the two disciples from Mu Yun Sect that were charging at him.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the sword. A purple light flashed between his brows, and with two "shims", the sword was broken by Tang Tianjun.


    Before they could even react, Tang Tianjun had grabbed their heads and fiercely crashed into them. Both of them fell to the ground and were sent flying by Tang Tianjun''s heavy kick.


    "Boom!"


    Two disciples of the Mu Yun Sect landed on the sculpture of the Temple of Bestowal and directly smashed the head of the sculpture of the Mu Yun Sect down.


    Only then did the remaining disciples of the Mu Yun Sect realize that although they were staring at the two monsters in front of them, Mu Longqing was not afraid, rather, he threatened them as well, "Where did this crazy man come from? He actually dared to kill my Mu Yun Sect''s disciples.


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Tianjun''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Mu Longqing, raising his hand and slapping down.


    Mu Longqing dodged extremely quickly, and almost immediately, he dodged the palm strike. Even so, he was still shocked by the force of the palm.


    He forced himself to say, "You dare to attack me? Do you know who I am?"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. Unknowingly, another teenager appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck.


    It was as though he was lifting a little chick. No matter how hard he tried to kick him, he was unable to free himself. His face was flushed from anger.


    "Stop, how dare you hurt my Senior Brother Mu, he is my Sect Master''s only son. If you touch him, Mu Yun Sect will slaughter your entire clan and turn them into ashes!" A few Mu Yun Sect disciples all pulled out their swords, their faces were filled with nervousness.


    "Destroying the entire clan and turning them into ashes?" "The teenager laughed," Hahaha, I still haven''t settled the score with your Mu Yun Sect.


    "You �� "Who are you!" Mu Longqing was obviously just a King Stage, but he was also a King Stage.


    A King Stage was lifted up like a chick by another King Stage, and in an instant, it had sealed his aurasea. If this was a normal person, they would have seen a ghost.


    "Who is he?" Just at this moment, the Chief Steward Yang who had been silent all this time spoke up, "He is a ghost who took his life, a person who died under your scheme, and is also the hero of Human Clan. Who do you think he is, a person who fought against Demon Clan ten times in the past?"


    "You �� You... You are Ye Tianze! " Mu Longqing looked at him, his face filled with fear, "No ��. No... No... Impossible, you... How could you... It could be him, he had already �� "Already ��"


    "If I die, wouldn''t the Human Clan only have you weak chickens that kneel down and surrender?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "Is he the son of the Sect Leader of the Mu Yun Sect?"


    "Yes sir!" Mu Longqing replied.


    Bang.


    Ye Tianze raised his fist and punched him in the abdomen. A wave of terrifying Spiritual Energy gushed out and directly broke his Qi Sea, shattering his cauldron.


    "You �� Dare �� Cripple Me... Cultivation Level, you cannot �� "


    "So noisy!" Ye Tianze twisted with all his might.


    "Crack!"


    Mu Longqing''s neck was immediately twisted by Ye Tianze. He raised his hand and threw Mu Longqing onto the ground, and said: "Men, kill these traitors for Laozi!"


    Long Yi did not say a word, and rushed up, slashing all of the Mu Yun Sect disciples into the ground with a single sword strike.

 C649 Dark Clouds

    The main hall was deathly silent.


    Ignoring the doubts in their hearts, on how Ye Tianze revived after dying, just his powerful methods caused everyone''s hair to stand on end.


    In the eyes of the southerners, the three southern sects and seven southern sects were no different from the five Conferred caste s. They were existences that they had to look up to.


    The son of the Sect Leader of the Mu Yun Sect, plus a group of Mu Yun Sect''s cores disciples �� this was simply the son of the Emperor, how could he possibly dare to lay a hand on them?


    But how was Ye Tianze, the son of the sect master? Kill! A cores disciple? Kill!


    A crisis that almost split Yuxu Sect apart was resolved through Ye Tianze''s lightning-fast methods into nothingness.


    With Chen Hui in the lead, the foreign expert s all started to break out in cold sweat.


    They had no doubt that if they forced Tang Ning to do something just now, they would have died in Temple of Bestowal. He was a vicious man who did not lose anything, but killed the nine generals of Demon Clan!


    Chief Steward Yang also did not expect Ye Tianze to be so decisive, he had even wanted to stop him, since killing Mu Longqing would mean falling out with Mu Yun Sect.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, if Ye Tianze was still alive, then could Vermillion Bird still be alive as well?


    If the Vermillion Bird was still alive!


    "The Mu Yun Sect is in trouble!" Chief Steward Yang was a person who understood everything. The reason why he was silent just now was because he couldn''t touch the tiger''s butt.


    Of course he did not want to surrender, but the situation was still set. He had schemed for Mu Longqing to take the blame, and even save the Yuxu Sect.


    He never thought that none of the elders of the Yuxu Sect would be willing to surrender, and he found it difficult to do so. As the supervisor s of the Human Emperor Palace, it was naturally impossible for him to force them.


    However, what he did not expect was that there would be a dead person on the way!


    Waiting until the dragon had killed all the people, Ye Tianze turned his head and looked towards Chen Hui and the others, saying: "Who said that they would surrender? "It''s alright. If you have any objections, just say so. I am a very fair man. I will not act arbitrarily!"


    A group of Immortal Stage Expert s, before a King Stage, actually did not even dare to breathe too loudly. An external fairyland walked out, and was about to say something, but was pulled back by Chen Hui.


    At this time, if he really dared to raise any suggestion, his outcome would probably be even worse than Mu Longqing''s.


    Yes, you are very fair and won''t act arbitrarily, because the person who suggested the proposal was killed by you.


    Chen Hui did not understand this cryptic line of his. His fairyland Cultivation Level had been cultivated all the way to the bottom.


    After sweeping a glance at the crowd, Ye Tianze said coldly: "Since no one has raised any objections, then I shall take it that everyone accepts my suggestion. Whatever happened before as if I did not see it, we will not make an example of it next time, but ��"


    His gaze landed on Chen Hui as he said, "If I hear someone in the Yuxu Sect say the word surrender again, not to mention that he is the son of Sect Leader of the Mu Yun Sect, even if he is the son of Human Emperor, I will still kill him no matter what!"


    Everyone immediately swallowed their saliva.


    Ye Tianze amiably invited the noisy crowd out, and directly sat down on the position of sect head. This was not the time to be modest.


    "I know there are a lot of questions, but I''m not going to answer them." Ye Tianze looked at the rest of the people, then suddenly looked towards Chief Steward Yang and said, "However, the first thing I need to confirm is that I am a human, not a ghost, and the second thing is that Vermillion Bird is still alive!"


    Hearing that, Chief Steward Yang''s face was suddenly filled with excitement, and he asked: "Is Lord Vermillion Bird here?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze in anticipation. If the Vermillion Bird arrived, they would still have some hope.


    "He didn''t come." "As for reinforcements from the southern region, you guys don''t have to think about it. The entire southern region isn''t just where the Vermillion Bird City s need to guard, it''s just that the Vermillion Bird City is more important, and my South Sky City is more important right now!"


    Hearing this, everyone was dejected. Ten thousand against one million, and this was even without reinforcements. How were they going to fight?


    Even if all the stars in Human Clan were gathered here, they would still not be able to fight.


    Fighting one against ten was very easy and nimble, but that was for someone as abnormal as Ye Tianze, not to mention that Demon Clan''s physique was far stronger than the Human Clan. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to lose to Human Clan in battles of the same level!


    Seeing this, Ye Tianze said: "If South Sky City cannot defend, then it will not just be losing Deity''s Pill, the entire southern region will fall into the Demon Clan''s attack. Without Vermillion Bird City, South Sky will be the barrier, and South Sky will no longer be South Sky �� The Southern Domain truly has no barriers! "


    "Junior Martial Uncle, this tragedy wasn''t caused by us. The ones who assassinated Lord Vermillion Bird and made peace with him were all from the three great sects of the south, as well as the four great genera. Why do they need us to bear the consequences in the end?" Bai Xiaoyao said angrily.


    "Why would we risk our lives to defend South Sky City? Those descendents of the aristocratic families are actually in the back, drinking wine and living a life of luxury!"


    "The scariest thing is that even if we are willing to sacrifice ourselves, no one will remember us."


    It wasn''t that the people present were unwilling to fight, or that they didn''t want to sacrifice their lives for their clans. It was just that their hearts were aggrieved.


    It was not their fault. If they didn''t assassinate the Lord Vermillion Bird, if they didn''t make peace with him from the beginning, the situation might have been completely different.


    Tang Tianjun was the one who understood them the best. He, the ancestor, had contributed meritorious services for the Human Clan, but his descendants had the bloodline of the curse on their shoulders and lived on. If they used their power, their bloodlines would be completely dried up.


    What had they done wrong?


    But at this moment, Tang Tianjun seemed to have understood something. Just like what Ye Tianze had said when he returned, if everyone who was willing to fight were to die, then the Human Clan would truly be hopeless.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist, he wanted to kill all of those who made peace with the alien clan, but he had not reached the stage, so he did not have the strength to do so.


    When his strength was insufficient to change the rules, he could only choose to adapt until he was strong enough to change the rules!


    "There will be people who will remember you because from now on, we will be reincarnated. From now on, South Sky City will have a brand-new face for Human Clan!" Ye Tianze said, "On the premise that we win this battle, no one can take away the things that we create, no one can destroy them!"


    Everyone looked at him and felt their blood boiling. They suddenly thought about how they had to face the countless sect''s attacks and their bullying.


    It was this person in front of them who had brought them out of the dark haze, bringing about the creation of the current domineering Yuxu Sect.


    However, when they thought of the millions of Demon Clan in the outside world, the passion in their hearts died down.


    Even if Ye Tianze could revive the formation from before, even if all the Knights were at full HP, they would not be able to defeat a million Demon Clan s.


    They were not facing a single Conferred caste, but a powerful clan that was a hundred times, ten thousand times stronger than the Conferred caste!


    Ye Tianze could tell their worry, but he also knew that they were panicking in their hearts. Against a million Demon Clan, even he would not be able to win, this was indeed not a battle that could be won just with courage. This was a battle with disparity in strength.


    "Give me time, at least ��" Ye Tianze lowered his head, and suddenly raised it again, "At least I will not send you to your deaths, even if you do, I will be one step ahead of you!"

 C650 plant the Tree of Life

    These words were like a peace of mind, calming their restless hearts. Chief Steward Yang revealed a look of admiration.


    As far as he was concerned, in this situation, the possibility of stabilizing the hearts of people and making these people die with them was very slim.


    But Ye Tianze was able to do it, he could not help but have a whole new level of respect for this teenager, as if, other than having the strength that no one in the same realm could compare to, he also had a kind of extraordinary Leader temperament.


    "If we want to stop the Demon Clan, then we must wait until the reinforcements comes. Our best way is to delay time!"


    The Chief Steward Yang said, "However, the person I sent to deliver the letter has not received any news."


    "There''s no need to wait, we can''t wait for the reinforcements. The wolf-riding s of the Demon Clan are all over the south, no matter if it''s the ravens or the flying shuttle s, they can''t come out." Ye Tianze said.


    Everyone''s heart sank. How could they fight without reinforcements?


    "However, if Lord Vermillion Bird stabilizes Vermillion Bird Legion, as long as she does not break through, Demon Clan will not be able to hold on for long."


    Ye Tianze said, "But I do not expect that the Vermillion Bird Legion will return to help South Sky City, so we have to plan this early."


    Temple of Bestowal became silent once again.


    "If the Lord Vermillion Bird were to go to the Vermillion Bird City to defend this place, this place would be even more dangerous."


    Cao Shuang said, "At that time, Demon Clan will definitely change her strategy, and destroy my Yuxu Sect, then attack Vermillion Bird City!"


    "Therefore, we have to prepare for Demon Clan''s all-out attack." Ye Tianze said.


    Temple of Bestowal became silent again. With Yuxu Sect''s strength, not to mention blocking Demon Clan''s all-out attack, even a few rounds of probing attacks could destroy them.


    Seeing that no one said a word, Ye Tianze said: "Our first goal is to earn more time here in Demon Clan, and the best would be three months!"


    "Three months?" Chief Steward Yang calculated the time, "Three months should be the time when there will be news from Vermillion Bird City, but what about after three months?"


    "I have my own ways after three months!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Now tell me, what is the current situation in Yuxu Sect, how many pill, how many Pill Master s, how many medicinal ingredients there are, and how many artifact Dao Apparatus, I want to know clearly."


    Hearing that, everyone looked towards Tang Ning, who was at the side. Tang Ning, who was still in the midst of reviving, finally reacted after seeing everyone looking at her.


    "Yuxu Sect has three thousand Hollow Jade Pellets, ten thousand Deity''s Pill, including the orders for Jubao House and the Human Emperor''s Hall, these are all pre-paid materials and Spirit Coin, the rest are all different sizes of pill, close to fifty thousand, weapon preparation ��"


    At first, Tang Ning was a little nervous, but he quickly entered into his meditative state, and in a moment, completely reported the background of the entire Yuxu Sect to Ye Tianze.


    Other than Ye Tianze, almost no one present was surprised. After Ye Tianze left, Tang Ning, who had become the pavilion master of the Pill Pavilion, was actually responsible for taking care of the affairs of the sect. As for refining pills?


    She didn''t participate because she herself didn''t have the talent to do so.


    After the report, he was shocked to see Ye Tianze. Tang Ning was secretly pleased, he was no longer the person who was holding him back.


    After being silent for a while, Ye Tianze said: "Pass down my orders, from now on, other than Pill Pavilion, all expert s will receive half of their monthly salary, and the details will be handled by Tang Ning himself. Sect Master Cao will be in charge of supporting Tang Ning, and other than that, if anyone dares to defect to the Demon Clan, the punishment will be to become a traitor!"


    "Understood." Tang Ning said subconsciously.


    "Chief Steward Yang... As the Hall Master of the Human Emperor, you should be familiar with the military laws of the Human Clan. From now on, you will have to memorize every single one of the six halls in the outer sect and every single one of them will be killed! "


    Chief Steward Yang froze for a moment, then subconsciously nodded: "As you command!"


    "Five Great Temples, Great Elder, please listen up. From today onwards ��"


    "Guo Lingjun, listen up, from today onwards, all of Pill Pavilion will belong to me. Without my order, no one from Pill Master is allowed to concoct pills without permission.


    After dozens of consecutive orders, everyone in the Temple of Bestowal received their mission.


    In the end, only Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun remained in the great hall. Bai Xiaoyao was the first to speak: "Junior Martial Uncle, that �� What about me? What do I do? "


    "Follow me and be responsible for the transmission." Ye Tianze said.


    "What about me? What am I doing?" Tang Tianjun hurriedly said.


    Go find Tang Ning and ask her for her Purple Apostle Token. This token can be used to move the Pill Pavilion, if Cao Shuang is unable to do it, you can do it for him!


    Ye Tianze said, "Without my permission, anyone who dares to step out of Yuxu Sect will be cut down!"


    "Alright." Tang Tianjun ran out jubilantly.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said snappily.


    "What else is there?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Find a few dead service s and head over to the Demon Clan''s camp to investigate. I want to know who the Demon Clan s of the million strong army are. The more detailed the better." Ye Tianze said.


    "This is a little difficult, but I will do my best." Tang Tianjun immediately ran out.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, he felt a bit of nervousness in the bottom of his heart. He was clearly someone of the same age as Ye Tianze, but he didn''t dare to look straight into his eyes.


    "Follow me, to the small world." Ye Tianze said.


    Bai Xiaoyao immediately followed him. He felt that he was still a genius, after all, he was a Pill Master that could refine Spirit Level Exquisite pill.


    After the two of them left the Temple of Bestowal, they directly went to the Yuxu Sect''s small world. Other than the pavilion master and the sect master, basically no one else could enter this place.


    "You wait outside. When necessary, I will inform you. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter. Violators, behead!" Ye Tianze said.


    Bai Xiaoyao nodded and could only watch as Ye Tianze went in. There was nothing he could do.


    Inside the small world, Ye Tianze saw that the place was full of herbal medicine and couldn''t help but be shocked. The small world had obviously expanded, this was what Tang Ning didn''t tell her, but all the plants there were herbal medicine s who refined Deity''s Pill s, only a small portion of them were Hollow Jade Pellets and Barrier Breaking Pill s.


    "I was originally worried that my small world would not be able to endure the abilities of the Tree of Life, but now, it seems like I was overthinking it!" Ye Tianze said.


    He immediately took out the sealed tender bud and chose the best place to set up Spirit Clan''s Spirit Convergence Array.


    In the beginning, this tender bud had two leaves. Because he wanted to save Tang Yuan, he almost used up all of the tender shoots.


    It was a good thing that he only used two sprouts in the end, leaving behind only the root that was the size of a finger.


    Ye Tianze also didn''t know if the root of the Tree of Life would still grow after losing two of its tender leaves.


    When the Spirit Convergence Array was set up, Ye Tianze immediately planted the rhizome. As expected, the Tree of Life did not grow as he had expected, instead, it was growing inside the soil, motionless, and even started to wither.


    "Sigh, looks like it won''t be that easy to grow Tree of Life!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    But right at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly thought of what Ye Qing had told him at the end. Immediately patting his head, he tried injecting his own Spiritual Energy into the Spirit Convergence Array.


    The Tree of Life that was initially withering suddenly glowed with a green light, and began to grow rapidly ��

 C651 the real killing weapon

    Accompanying the flow of the Spirit Convergence Array, Ye Tianze felt that more than half of the Wood Qi in his body had been sucked out in an instant.


    However, the Tree of Life did not disappoint her and began to take root and sprout. With a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it grew to the height of a person.


    However, what made Ye Tianze horrified was that after the Tree of Life grew, the entire Spirit Convergence Array had sucked all the vitality from the surrounding herbal medicine away in an instant.


    What Ye Tianze saw was that these herbal medicine began to wither and wither at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into a pile of weeds.


    When the herbal medicine''s vitality was absorbed, Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the suction force coming from the Spirit Convergence Array had more than doubled.


    "This is ��" You want to suck me dry too! " Ye Tianze channeled all his strength into the Wood Spirit Pill and injected it into the Spiritual Energy.


    According to Spirit Clan Ye Qing, only Spirit Clan''s Spiritual Energy would be able to raise a Tree of Life. However, Ye Qing did not tell him how many Spiritual Energy were needed to cultivate a Tree of Life.


    Facing this kind of situation, Ye Tianze felt very helpless, he quickly hugged his leg and started to flip through the ancient records left behind by Ye Qing.


    He finally found the reason. The Tree of Life was taking root and sprouting. When they grow up, there would be a process.


    They were divided into the Spirit Realm, Earth Grade, Sky Stage, God Grade, and Longevity!


    The first process would directly result in the growth of a Spirit Level Tree of Life, and when Ye Tianze had just entered the Holy Spirit, the clan he had seen would be precisely a clan with Earth Grade and Tree of Life s.


    "This is a small world, there aren''t that many lives that he can absorb!" The sudden increase in the suction force made Ye Tianze feel a chill in his spine.


    Although he could cut off the connection to the Spirit Convergence Array, if he did, then the growth of the Tree of Life would also be cut off and it would wither rapidly. And all the efforts he had made would be for naught.


    If this were to continue, his Wood Qi would be completely sucked dry, and even the original wood spiritual blood would be injected. Although he would not die, he would change his physique from the nine spiritual blood''s into that of the eight spiritual blood''s, crippling a single spiritual blood.


    These two consequences, were something that Ye Tianze did not want.


    Just as he was hesitating, a voice suddenly came over, and said: "Young lad, if you are willing to give me some of your things, I can save your life, and can even help you nurture this Tree of Life, directly surpassing the Spirit Level and entering the Earth Grade!"


    This voice originated from the Ancient Divine Lantern, not the Taiyi.


    "How can I help you?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I have the ability to transcend the heavens and earth. How can it be difficult for such a small Tree of Life to defeat me?" The Ancient Divine Lantern said, "But I need something from you."


    "In your dreams!" Ye Tianze immediately refused.


    "I didn''t even bid and you rejected me. You''re really uncultured." The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    "Your offer is something that I cannot accept, so it''s better for me to not open it. However, after your reminder, I seem to have understood one thing." Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What do you understand? "Stop, what are you doing? I signed an agreement with you, you cannot enslave me, you ��" The Ancient Divine Lantern suddenly became nervous.


    Ye Tianze immediately summoned his Ancient Divine Lantern and opened the wick of the lamp.


    The entire space was illuminated by the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels''s green light. Even though it was clearly a destructive flame, it gave rise to a few traces of life.


    "This isn''t considered a breach of contract, I just borrowed the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels and used it, what''s more �� You following a Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels is not one! " Ye Tianze sneered.


    He directly placed the lamp into the Spirit Convergence Array and the Ancient Divine Lantern''s voice roared: "The Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels is mine too. Without my permission, you cannot act rashly, you �� kid, stop immediately, you have to �� "


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay any attention to him. When he opened the Ancient Divine Lantern and placed it on the Spirit Convergence Array, the suction force on Ye Tianze''s body immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The entire Spirit Convergence Array immediately became one with the Ancient Divine Lantern. What was even more inconceivable was that the Cyan Lotus of Nine Diels that was coiling around suddenly turned into a lotus flower and bloomed. There were nine petals, and on the petals, nine different types of lights flashed out.


    Under the illumination of the light, the Tree of Life quickly grew, and in less than an instant, it had grown to the height of two people, and it was still growing up, growing branches continuously.


    "kid, you are causing too much trouble by trying to force our hand. This entire Tree of Life has been destroyed by you!" The voice of the Ancient Divine Lantern could be heard.


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Little bastard, not listening to the words of the old man is akin to suffering. Sooner or later, this Tree of Life will be destroyed by you, hmm ��" Something was not right. There was actually �� Hahaha, little bastard, you''ve been tricked. This is not a pure Tree of Life, this is a Tree of Life that is tainted with the dark energy �� You''re in big trouble! "


    The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    Ye Tianze also felt that something was amiss, because within the green aura of the Tree of Life, there was a glimmer of black light.


    When the mind entered, he immediately found a ball of black light within the heart of the Tree of Life. Although it did not spread, it was a "Black Heart Tree".


    Let alone Spirit Clan, even Human Clan could tell that something was wrong.


    "This aura, so familiar. It seems to be the aura of a black robe, and there''s something else ��" There has also been something on Tang Yuan before �� " Ye Tianze started to ponder.


    Tree of Life s were considered supreme treasures to any clan. The Spirit Liquid s that were produced could be used to refine pill s and strengthen the body, so there was no need to even mention spirit fruits, they were the divine pellets for inborn.


    If they could grow up and cultivate it to the God Grade, the strength of the entire Yuxu Sect would increase by a level.


    At that time, what Conferred caste, what big power, what Demon Clan? They were all prostrated under the Yuxu Sect''s powerful strength.


    "Is this the reason why those Spirit Clan s let me go?" Ye Tianze understood, "Aren''t you looking down on me too much, a mere power of darkness, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Tianze did not place the black tree in his eyes. He was anxious to increase the Yuxu Sect''s overall strength to deal with the Demon Clan.


    Along with the passage of time, an entire day had passed before the Tree of Life finally stopped growing. However, it had also reached a height of nearly thirty meters.


    The emerald green willow branch fell down, and in the entire small world, a thin layer of vitality was instantly born. A rich spiritual energy was released from within the Tree of Life.


    "As expected of a Tree of Life, just a Spirit Level, and it has such an effect, it is even more effective than some spiritual room with high Rating." Ye Tianze said, "If this were to grow to the level of Earth Grade, I wonder to what extent it would grow to!"


    His heart was filled with anticipation, but the Tree of Life before his eyes, if it wanted to display its might in a short period of time, was obviously impossible.


    "Little bastard, you''re in for a disaster and you don''t know it, but you actually raised such a Tree of Life!" The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    However, Ye Tianze ignored him and sat down below the Tree of Life, burying Ye Qing''s ashes under the Tree of Life.


    "It''s not like I broke my promise. After all, this is also a Tree of Life." After doing all of this, Ye Tianze sat cross-legged under his command and started communicating with the Taiyi.


    Right now, the only person he could take out was the Taixuan magnetite.


    "If I use up all of the power that the Taixuan''s magnetite possesses, I might be able to fight with the Demon Clan!" Ye Tianze thought.

 C652 Count me in

    Bai Xiaoyao had waited for an entire day and night. He thought that Ye Tianze would stay in the small world for half a month, but he quickly discovered that that was not the case.


    Very quickly, he received an order from Ye Tianze. Before, he was to gather all the Tian Yuan Knight who had made a great contribution and surround them, and all of them were to be armed.


    Bai Xiaoyao had not even seen Ye Tianze''s person, so naturally, he could not question Ye Tianze''s orders. However, the bottom of his heart, was filled with incomparable hesitation.


    Although there were a million demon army outside, Ye Tianze did not increase his efforts to nurture the expert s. Instead, it was a group of Tian Yuan Knight s that had long been crippled that entered his small world.


    Could it be that he was prepared to use these thousand Tian Yuan Knight s to fight the An army of a million demi-humans?


    This news spread far and wide, and Bai Xiaoyao did not intentionally leak it out, it was just that with such a large movement of people, especially from outer sect to Inner Sect, it was naturally very eye-catching.


    "It can''t be that the sect wants to repeat the same trick again and do the same trick as before against the Dutian Family, right?" The crowd burst into a flurry of discussion.


    Because the Yuxu Sect had a Sect Master, and the Pavilion Master was also Tang Ning, Ye Tianze obtained a new title, which was the Sect Leader.


    Different from Tang Ning''s and Cao Shuang''s names, everyone in Yuxu Sect knew that Ye Tianze was the real deal.


    Everyone felt that Ye Tianze''s actions were unexpected, but at the same time, they also felt a little resentful. This was because a large portion of the expert''s reverends had been stopped, with not even half of their previous actions.


    Leaving these people who could fight aside, but bringing all the crippled Tian Yuan Knight into the secret region, they really couldn''t think of any miracle Ye Tianze could create with these useless people.


    "What a joke. I saw that he had even given up on us, yet he wanted us to follow him to die. Truly ��"


    "Keep your voice down. Last night, these brothers secretly tried to run away, but they just mysteriously disappeared. Do you want to disappear too?"


    Hearing that, the person shuddered. They all knew that other than the Law Enforcement Hall on the surface, there seemed to be another surge of energy in the dark.


    "What the hell is this kid doing, Tian Yuan Knight? This is not a Dutian Family! " When Chief Steward Yang heard the news, he had a headache.


    Within the small world, Ye Tianze looked at the thousand Tian Yuan Knight in front of him who were all ready to go. Just one year ago, in this secret region, he had forcefully raised them from a group of warriors to the General level.


    Tang Yuan''s recovery made him think of the benefits of being a Tree of Life, and Tree of Life was no longer that tender bud. They had already become Spirit Level Tree of Life.


    "You have rendered great service to the sect. Now that the sect is in a life and death situation, I will give you one more choice!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Recover your Cultivation Level, and fight me to the death when I leave the city. Of course, this is only my choice, regardless of whether you are willing or not, I will restore your Cultivation Level!"


    After that battle, they who had lost their Cultivation Level could be considered to be living quite well in the Yuxu Sect. At least, they gained the respect of everyone in the Yuxu Sect!


    Whether it was the new disciples or the elders, none of them dared to act rashly towards them.


    However, they were not stone without emotions. They had once dreamed of becoming the expert in this world, but after the Cultivation Level was destroyed, they no longer had any hope.


    Some people had even gotten married and had children, placing their hopes on their own future generations.


    Ye Tianze''s words had awakened their silent hearts. They looked at each other, and a sense of hope had been born on their exhausted faces.


    However, they felt that it was inconceivable, because they had consumed too much of their Cultivation Level, causing all the meridians in their bodies to wither. Even consuming pill s like the Deity''s Pill s had no effect.


    But now, Ye Tianze had suddenly told them that their Cultivation Level could recover, it was as if their stomachs were about to deflate from starvation.


    "You''re not dreaming!" Ye Tianze said, "As long as you make your choice, regardless of whether or not I leave the city to fight to the death, I will recover your Cultivation Level and do my best!"


    Behind Ye Tianze, there was a Willow. The Willow was filled with vitality, they felt that it was different from the trees outside, but they could not think of anything.


    They had also heard the thunderous words that Ye Tianze had used when he returned. At that time, they felt that it was extremely satisfying.


    But when they faced such a choice, they were hesitant, because they were not sure, if they were to reject, this decisive killing teenager Sect, would not make an example out of this!


    "I do." The leader of the knights said.


    "What I need is the Death Soldier!" Ye Tianze said, "You have all contributed greatly to Yuxu Sect, so, regardless of whether or not you choose to follow me out of the city to fight to the death, as long as Yuxu Sect exists, there will be one of you left!"


    Speaking to here, Ye Tianze repeated, "What I need is a Death Soldier! It is Death Soldier who will be heading to the battlefield tomorrow with his head on the floor, a warrior who already has the will to die with his head on his belt! "


    Ye Tianze''s words immediately caused the thousands of Knights to hesitate. Many of them had already gotten married and had children, and some even brought their entire family over to the Yuxu Sect.


    But Ye Tianze''s words were very clear, he wanted the Death Soldier, the person who could possibly die tomorrow!


    The entire sect had long been in a state of panic. They too, could be seen from their eyes, although no one dared to say it out loud.


    They are also afraid of death. They are sons, fathers, Grandpa, they have a family!


    "I... I don''t want to. " A cavalry walked out with trembling steps, "But, I want to recover my Cultivation Level."


    "Sure." Ye Tianze said, pointing to Tree of Life, he said, "Ride on your warhorse and wait under the tree."


    Seeing that Ye Tianze did not kill anyone, everyone present was stunned, the rider walked to the bottom of the Tree of Life and immediately a willow branch wrapped around him, causing all of the riders to become nervous.


    However, this Knight was not strangled to death by the willow branch. After the willow branch entered his body, a green light flashed and his withered body gradually recovered.


    This caused the Knights to be excited, because Ye Tianze did not kill the rider, and also because Ye Tianze was really recovering his body, even though they did not know where Ye Tianze got this tree from, and what kind of tree it was.


    "I... "I''m not willing either ��"


    "Ride on your warhorse and wait under the tree."


    "I don''t want to ��"


    "I don''t want to ��"


    I... I... I am willing to fight to the death with the sect! "


    "I don''t want to ��"


    "I don''t want to ��"


    Ye Tianze was not disappointed, regardless of whether they were willing to or not, he would fulfill his promise. He knew that when facing the An army of a million demi-humans, if they did not have any intention to die, even if they followed him out, they would be scared to the point of peeing their pants.


    What he wanted was the Death Soldier!


    Out of the thousand knights, only twenty-nine of them were willing to fight Ye Tianze to the death when they left the city.


    Ye Tianze did not blame them, because he knew that everyone would be afraid, and not just everyone.


    However, these twenty-nine people made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble. At this moment, he felt that he had returned to the era before the rise of the Human Clan.


    Most of the Human Clan s were unwilling to fight with him, but there were still a small number of people who were willing to follow him. Those people, many of them died on the way to the rise of the Human Clan, but won Ye Tianze''s respect.


    It was precisely because most people were afraid that those who dared to prove their fear were extremely valuable.


    "You are true warriors!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The Tree of Life did not disappoint their expectations, and recovered their dried up veins. Under that strong vitality, their Cultivation Level gradually started to reconstruct themselves.


    This process continued for ten days, and all one thousand Knights recovered as usual. The Spiritual Energy did not recover as quickly, but it was only a matter of time.


    "You twenty-nine stay, the rest ��" Once we return to sect, I hope that today''s matter will become a secret! " Ye Tianze said.


    The nine hundred odd Knights did not dare meet Ye Tianze''s gaze, but they all nodded in silence.


    As he watched them leave through the small world gate, Ye Tianze turned around to look at the remaining knights. Even though he was a little disappointed, he still revealed a smile on his face, "Being able to fight together with you is my, Ye Tianze''s, honor.


    "Master." Suddenly, a voice interrupted him.


    Ye Tianze turned around and saw that the riders were all at the entrance. They did not leave, but instead rode their horses back.


    The cavalry in the lead said in a trembling voice, "My Lord, we �� Can we choose again? "


    "Why?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... Although �� Although he was a tough old man, but �� But I still understand the truth. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. We also understand. With a million demon army besieged, there''s no other way to survive besides surrender. So ��"


    "We... We''re going to fight... For my Child, I want to fight for a chance of survival. "


    "For my wife, for my old father ��"


    "For my family ��"


    "Count me Zhao Si ��"


    "Count me, Wang Wu, as one ��"


    "Count me, Li Ye, in ��"


    Thousands of cavalry looked at Ye Tianze with blazing eyes. Some of them were hesitating, some were uneasy, and some were afraid that they were about to step onto the battlefield.


    But at this moment, they did not choose to retreat, they were only a little worried, worried that Ye Tianze would not be ashamed of their repeated actions.


    "Hahaha ��" Ye Tianze laughed out loud. In the eyes of the Knights, it was as if he could see the shadows of his brothers from the past.


    To live in fear, without purpose, without hope...


    Suddenly, one day, someone told them that besides being slaughtered by everyone in Slave, they had another way.


    Thus, they faced up against fear, ran towards the same goal, ran towards the same hope, and fought against each other to open up a whole new world in the Human Clan ��

 C653 Demon Crown Prince

    On the third day, Bai Xiaoyao who was guarding outside received another order for Pill Pavilion to refine a new type of pill at full speed.


    Ye Tianze called him Blood Evil Pill, and this kind of pill was the pill that was previously used on the Tian Yuan Knight.


    With regards to this, the entire Yuxu Sect was once again stirred. Everyone finally confirmed that Ye Tianze was preparing to do the same thing, using his methods to deal with the millions of Demon Clan s on the outside.


    Half a month later, within the small world, Ye Tianze looked at the thousand riders and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Under the nourishment of the Blood Evil Pill, their Cultivation Level began to recover at an extremely fast speed, and the Blood Evil Pill was no longer a type of pill that was forced to upgrade their Cultivation Level.


    And what Ye Tianze had given them to consume was naturally not his Rating Blood Evil Pill, but a Blood Evil Pill that had its effects reduced.


    Even so, the bodies of these Knights and their Cultivation Level, in a short period of time, received the largest increase.


    However, they were different from any other cultivation spiritual blood s. Their bodies were surrounded by a majestic wave of blood fiendish qi.


    However, Ye Tianze had a nagging feeling that this Blood Fiend Knight was different from the previous Blood Fiend Knights. When they opened their eyes, every time they looked at each other, Ye Tianze would feel a chill run down his spine for an instant.


    It was as if there was another power within their body that he was afraid of.


    The first thing that Ye Tianze thought of was the dark energy inside the black tree. Although the Tree of Life nourished their bodies, that same mutated life force also caused them to experience different changes.


    It was just that every time Ye Tianze asked them if they felt anything special, these men did not seem to notice any changes.


    "Little bastard, you actually dare to use this Tree of Life to temper this strange Death Soldier. Originally ��" The Ancient Divine Lantern said.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ye Tianze immediately closed the Ancient Divine Lantern and threw him into the Universe Ring. However, that voice still continued to sound and in the end, Ye Tianze could only choose to ignore it.


    "This time, the formation that I am going to teach you two, is a little different!" Ye Tianze faced the thousand knights and said, "This kind of formation must be telepathically linked in order to display its full might."


    The thousand riders were in unison, without any complaints, and their war horses, had also been tempered. Just that blood fiendish qi s were enough to force people thirty feet away.


    In their eyes, the current Ye Tianze was just like a god. To be able to let them recover their Cultivation Level, what else could they not do?


    Seeing that they did not say anything, Ye Tianze was very satisfied, "I will pass down my mental cultivation method to you all. We still have two and a half months.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Killing intent filled the air within the small world, forming a stark contrast with the life force within the Tree of Life.


    When Ye Tianze passed down the mental cultivation method to them, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Heartless Array, the cause and effect is great, are you sure you want to use it?"


    The voice originated from his sea of consciousness. It was indeed the Taiyi, as he had used this kind of formation before, so he knew how terrifying the formation was.


    This was a single person''s will, replacing everyone''s will. If they didn''t use it well, even if they won this war, these Knights would lose their will and become zombies.


    Ye Tianze did not give them a second choice, nor did he tell them all of this. This was because when they had made their first choice, it was already equivalent to making their second choice.


    Even he was not sure if he would be able to survive this battle. No matter how much he looked down on Demon Clan, he knew that a million demon army s was not something that these one thousand people could withstand!


    And this Heartless Array, was to use one''s will to replace theirs, and thus they would have the courage to be without fear of their own. On the battlefield, they were no longer an individual, but a single entity, becoming his right hand''s arm.


    "Other than that, I can''t think of any other way." Ye Tianze said, "Even if we use Heartless Array, we still have to increase their strength!"


    "How do I improve?" Taiyi asked.


    "Spread all of Taixuan''s power throughout the entire battlefield and suppress Demon Clan!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But, don''t even mention their strength, even if you had your strength, it would still be impossible �� "Wait, you want to ��" Taiyi was a little surprised, "You want them to adapt to the Taixuan''s gravity in less than two months, so that they can fight on the battlefield ��"


    "That''s right, the Tree of Life has the ability to repair. As long as it is used well, it will form a balance between repair and destruction. They will gradually adapt to the power of the Taixuan''s magnetite!" Ye Tianze said, "For a period of less than two months, it is indeed very urgent, but it is about time!"


    Taiyi became silent. He was very clear about his own character. When you are ruthless, not only will you be ruthless to others, you will be even more ruthless to yourself.


    "If you fully activate the Taixuan''s magnetite, they will suppress you within a hundred mile radius. The closer you get to the cores, the stronger the suppressing power will be. I can guard the cores and buy you more time!"


    The Taiyi said, "But you only have one hour. In this one hour, you either kill or be defeated by the Demon Clan �� "Kill him!"


    "An hour?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "That''s enough, at least in past life, we don''t have that many hours!"


    When they were familiarizing with the Heartless Array''s mental cultivation method, the Taiyi immediately took the Huanmo Pagoda out of his sea of consciousness. Accompanied by a flash of black light, a stretch of the realm of gravity was instantly formed within the small world, which was not even three thousand meters wide.


    The Knights could only see that a part of the ground had suddenly caved in, while the entire small world trembled, not knowing what had happened.


    Only the Ancient Divine Lantern of the Universe Ring suddenly lost her voice and said: "This is �� This is... This is the �� That tower, the treasure in your hands, is actually that kind of thing �� Furthermore, why are you �� What right do you have to activate it! "


    Ye Tianze did not bother with him, but calmly looked at everything in front of him, then laid down the formation, isolating all these things outside.


    Just then, a person walked in from outside. It was Tang Tianjun who was given a special mission by Ye Tianze.


    "How is it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Several Shen-men''s death s have been captured, and are unable to explore the cores region of the Demon Clan''s camp. At least expert s of the same level as them are overseeing the area!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze''s face became gloomy.


    "However, what''s strange is that he actually let Shen-men''s death go, and even brought a message with him." Tang Tianjun said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "He wants to talk to you." Tang Tianjun said.


    "With me?"


    "That''s not right, the original words were that he wanted to talk to the sect master and pavilion master of the Yuxu Sect." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Yeah, this guy did his homework."


    Ye Tianze became silent, then said, "I was just worrying about how to delay these two months. He himself had come to deliver himself, so I sent a Shen-men''s death over to tell him, let him give me three months'' time, three months later, we will surrender, and if he does not agree, we will kill all the Pill Master, destroy the Deity''s Pill s, and have a death net with them!"


    "Surrender?"


    Tang Tianjun started to crumble. He had obviously heard the rumors as well, and was full of confidence in Ye Tianze.


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze patted his shoulder, "If possible, please don''t forget to ask who this fellow is."


    Tang Tianjun immediately left the small world, and when he returned, his face was filled with joy.


    "little mister, there''s news. The person commanding the army this time is Demon Crown Prince." Tang Tianjun said, "He actually agreed to give us time, but only two months. Also, he also wants to meet you!"


    "Tell him that it''s okay if he wants to see her. I''ll let him see her for himself in two months!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Also, go gather information on the Demon Crown Prince, find the Chief Steward Yang, and don''t disturb me during these two months."


    "Oh." Tang Tianjun nodded, waiting for further instructions.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s it?" Tang Tianjun thought it was unbelievable, "Aren''t we going to take three months?"


    "��" Ye Tianze.


    Seeing his murderous gaze, Tang Tianjun left the small world in a jubilant manner, while Ye Tianze walked towards the area of the gravity that was continuously collapsing.

 C654 If you cant take it, you have to take it

    Zhou Tian City, Human Emperor Palace.


    "How was the battle with the Vermillion Bird City?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "Reporting to the hall master, the battle is still unclear. However, it shouldn''t have been broken through yet." A Vice Hall Master said.


    "Should?" Wu Shenkong''s face turned cold, "So many reinforcements were sent over, yet you give me such an answer?"


    "This can''t be blamed on us."


    The Vice Hall Master said bitterly, "If we had agreed to the challenge from the beginning, the situation might not have ended up like this. Even if the various Human Emperor Palaces and even some s from various families were to send out their reinforcements s, it would be equivalent to adding oil to the fire! "


    "Are you blaming the Your Majesty for not issuing the decree earlier?" It was Human Emperor Emissary Zhao Mingli who was sitting at the side.


    "I don''t dare!" Vice Hall Master lowered his head.


    "Hallmaster, the best thing to do right now is to negotiate with Demon Clan, who does not have the ability to fight Demon Clan independently."


    Zhao Mingli laughed and said, "Forget about the fact that the reinforcements s are simply unable to enter the Vermillion Bird City, so what if they can enter safely? Although these people are quite strong, they have never been on a battlefield before, and they still have some fighting ability. Bringing them into the battlefield is just sending them to their deaths! "


    "So, we have to agree to Demon Clan''s conditions, cede Vermillion Bird City and Tiannan, and let Demon Clan stand above us, possessing the initiative in the battlefield?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "It''s the only way."


    Zhao Mingli said, "At least we can protect the southern territory and the Vermillion Bird City can be rebuilt. "That piece of barren land is actually not very useful for the Southern Domain, is it?"


    Wu Shenkong laughed coldly, "Compared to you, I really want to know how the emissary managed to return back to the southern region safely after being surrounded by the Vermillion Bird City!"


    "This ��"


    Zhao Mingli was at a loss for words, "This does not seem to be something that the Palace Mistress should be concerned about. The Palace Mistress only needs to make a decision, I can guarantee that as long as the Demon Clan has Tian Nan, they will immediately withdraw.


    "You''d better shut up!"


    Wu Shenkong said coldly, "Where can the Demon Clan retreat to? Outside of the Vermillion Bird City, or did it occupy South Sky City and transform defense into offense? At that time, the envoy will leave, but the people of the southern territory will probably be slaughtered by the Demon Clan! "


    Seeing that his eyes were filled with killing intent, Zhao Mingli tactfully did not try to persuade him. He got up and patted his butt, and said: "I have already given you the way, whether you use it or not, you still have to decide for yourself."


    Seeing him leave, Wu Shenkong clenched his fists: "That damnable Zhao Family!"


    "Master, all the major powers are no longer willing to send their expert s to the Vermillion Bird City anymore. The pressure at the border is very great!" The Vice Hall Master said.


    "What is happening in Jubao House?" Wu Shenkong suddenly asked, "How is the Southern Yuxu Sect doing? That is the origin of the Deity''s Pill! "


    A while ago, Young Master Lan seemed to have been investigating the whereabouts of the elders of the Futian Family. However, it is true that military supplies cannot be transported into the Vermillion Bird City, as for South Sky �� wolf-riding are everywhere, and our scout is in a perilous situation. If we cannot protect our Vermillion Bird City, our Lord will have to �� "


    Vice Hall Master lowered his head, "I made my plans earlier!"


    "Hehe, a good Southern Domain cultivator was actually stirred up like this. I''ve let down all the previous emperors!" Wu Shenkong''s face was filled with sorrow, "If the Vermillion Bird City were to be lost, the Demon Clan would occupy the south of the sky, threatening the south.


    "Hallmaster, you can''t be blamed for this, this ��"


    "I don''t blame anyone. After Vermillion Bird, I am the Supreme Commander of the Southern Domain, and it was my heart that was too soft, allowing those scumbags to have the upper hand!" Wu Shenkong laughed bitterly, "A thousand years old Sinner!"


    Vice Hall Master didn''t know how to comfort him. With the situation in the Southern Domain, the crime of not fighting was actually a human disaster.


    "Master, Gao Cenyun requested for a battle, she wants to go to South Sky City." The Vice Hall Master said.


    "Do you want to die now?"


    Wu Shenkong said, "Stop her! Once this matter is over, I will go to the Imperial Dragon City to beg for forgiveness. At that time �� I hope that you all will give your all to support Gao Cenyun, and I hope that she can be the next Hall Master of the Human Emperor in the Southern Domain! "


    "Can she bear it?" The Vice Hall Master was worried.


    "Even if you can''t, you still have to!" Wu Shenkong laughed bitterly, "Who asked her to be born in such an era."


    Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, top floor.


    "Has there been any news from Tiannan?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Our people have already entered, but we are still waiting for an answer." A middle aged man stood beside him, it was Lan Yu.


    "We can''t even protect a single Yuxu Sect." Lan Yuheng said, "I... What a waste! "


    "At least Young Lord wiped his eyes in advance and saw clearly that those people are hypocrites." Lan Yu said, "Master wants you to see this too."


    "Has old man forgotten that the Big Brother is also in the Vermillion Bird City?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "That was chosen by the Great Young Master. Master will not stop it." Lan Yu said.


    "I also want to make my own choice. Why didn''t old man let me go!" Lan Yuheng clenched his fists.


    At this moment, Lan Yuheng suddenly thought back to those carefree days in South Sky City. Although he did not have the power now, and his life would sometimes be threatened, but at that time, he would truly be the most relaxed person in the world. He was not the Lan Family, so he did not need to inherit this huge inheritance.


    There was no need to smile back at those fake faces that he loathed and hated!


    South Sky City, Demon Clan Camp.


    The nine Tribes s of the Demon Clan were all gathered in the big tent. They looked ferocious, and at the main seat of the big tent sat a handsome Human Clan.


    young man''s gaze was bewitching, his face was like jade, and he had a bit of scholarly aura. If he was not in a group of demons, he would have really mistaken this person for a Human Clan.


    "His royal highness the prince, right now, all of South Sky City is under our control. Most of the reinforcements s have been blocked outside of the Vermillion Bird City, and as long as we can take down this Yuxu Sect, we will be able to obtain complete victory. Why are we not attacking?"


    "What exactly is in the Yuxu Sect that could cause the His royal highness the prince to be so afraid? Our Ox-Demon Clan requests for a battle, and within two hours, we can flatten the Human Clan!"


    The high-ranking officer s that came from the nine great clans of the Demon Clan began to feel unsatisfied. They had all come to South Sky City, and it had been almost a month, and the entire South Sky City had been swept flat, just missing this sect.


    Every day, seeing the Human Clan on top of the city walls, the Little Demons would always salivate, wishing that they could rush over and eat them alive.


    Demon Crown Prince, who was seated on the main seat, put down the Human Clan jade chip in his hands and swept a glance at the demons. "Do you know how Human Clan was able to grow from a mere ant to become the fifth largest clan of Chaotic Continent?"


    The group of demons looked at each other, completely confused.


    "Because they are good at learning and their bodies are weak, they can create battle armor s that can protect their bodies. If their martial arts are weak, they can learn all kinds of martial arts and merge with their bodies. If it''s good or bad, they can learn all of it."


    The Demon Crown Prince said, "The four great clans, and even my Demon Clan, feel that the Human Clan is weaker than the newly risen Human Clan, but the truth is, they are not weak at all."


    "His royal highness the prince, how can you increase others'' determination and extinguish your own might? If Human Clan is strong, then we will not be easily besieged by our Demon Clan. We will not let us kill our way to South Sky and threaten the entire Southern Domain!" The ox demon Master General said.


    "So, Human Clan learned all the good and bad, especially the bad." The Demon Crown Prince said, "Back in the days, Taiyi lost to the Five Great Races in a battle. What kind of courage did you have?"


    The Human Clan was no longer the same back then. Furthermore, the Human Clan even signed a contract with the Buzhou Mountain to pay respects to him for a hundred thousand years.


    "The most laughable thing is that the Human Clan actually designated the Taiyi as the historical Sinner. How ironic!"


    The tent was filled with sounds of ridicule.


    However, Demon Crown Prince''s face tensed up, and he said: "With the Four Great Clans using all their strength, we can only obtain a miserable victory against the Human Clan Clan, is the Four Great Clans better?" If not for Taiyi''s death, perhaps... Even though history cannot be assumed, even though... "Well, you can''t just rely on results."

 C655 Weak chicken

    Two months later, within the small world.


    Compared to when the Tree of Life had just reached the Spirit Level, it was much weaker. The willow branches on its body seemed to be broken as it drooped down.


    Not too far away from the Tree of Life, there was a cry coming out from the collapsed region. It sounded like a group of primordial beasts that were about to be caged.


    Bang.


    A figure jumped out and landed heavily on the ground. His entire small world trembled and his upper body was bare, exuding a mountain like pressure.


    This man was Ye Tianze. After two months of training, his fighting strength had reached the limit, especially under the heavy pressure of the Taixuan magnetite, his body was twice as sturdy as before.


    "Neigh ~ ~"


    Following which, a rider covered with blood fiendish qi leapt out. The war horse landed on the ground and trembled.


    With the appearance of the first Knight, the second, third, fourth �� A knight who was still far away jumped out from the pit.


    They were all in the General level, but their strength had already far surpassed that of an ordinary warlord. The warhorse under them was practically a part of them, and even though they were dressed in cloth clothes, that blood fiendish qi had become their unique battle armor.


    Black and red mixed, their eyes brimming with killing intent. They were not like the knights of Human Clan, but more like the death gods that came from hell, fiendish!


    One thousand Blood Fiend Knights, all equipped and ready, even the Tree of Life suffered a huge impact, that kind of blood fiendish qi was enough to make one''s hair stand on end.


    In two months, they were all training under the Taixuan''s gravity, which was divided into nine levels.


    After adapting to the first level of gravity, the current Blood Evil Knight could only stay for a short period of time under the eighth level of gravity.


    Furthermore, with the help of the Heartless Array, when they merged with Ye Tianze, they had once withstood a level nine gravity.


    However, the ninth level of gravity only lasted for an instant, and caused them severe injuries. If there were no Tree of Life s to repair it, they would all be crippled.


    Looking at cavalry in front of him, Ye Tianze said: "Put away the blood fiendish qi on your body, whether you can accomplish anything, it all depends on you!"


    After Taixuan kept the magnetite, Ye Tianze leaped up and left the secret region.


    At the entrance of the secret region, Bai Xiaoyao''s heart was unsettled. Two months had already passed, but the people of Yuxu Sect were not used to the fear in their hearts.


    Although there were people who maintained the stability of the Yuxu Sect, there were still people who could not endure their fear and chose to escape.


    There was even a Immortal Stage Expert who wanted to surrender to his Demon Clan with his men, but they were stopped in the end and killed on the spot at the city walls.


    Two months was the deadline set by the Demon Clan. When that day came, Bai Xiaoyao realized that the Yuxu Sect had calmed down.


    This kind of calmness was without life. He discovered that everyone''s face had a kind of paleness that was waiting to die.


    Whether Ye Tianze could bring hope to the Yuxu Sect was no longer important.


    The most important thing was that two months had passed, and the reinforcements they had been looking forward to did not come as they had imagined. The Demon Clan''s camp was as calm as ever.


    Even Bai Xiaoyao, and the elders of the Yuxu Sect knew very clearly that the end of the Yuxu Sect had arrived ��


    "What are you standing there for? What''s the situation like?" A person appeared by Bai Xiaoyao''s side. He was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was Ye Tianze.


    "Junior Martial Uncle... "You ��" Bai Xiaoyao kept having the feeling that something was wrong with Ye Tianze, but he was still unable to say what that feeling was.


    "little mister, you finally came out. If you still don''t come out, I won''t be able to hold on any longer." Tang Tianjun ran over.


    "How is the task I gave you going?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s all done."


    Tang Tianjun gave him a jade chip and he also noticed that Ye Tianze was a little different, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Ye Tianze picked up the jade chip and looked through it. Inside it was all the information about the Demon Crown Prince, but it was just a partial understanding.


    And just as he was looking through the information, knights walked out from the entrance of the small world, and Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun subconsciously took a step back.


    The baleful qi on these riders had already been completely restrained, but even so, the two of them felt a bloody aura pouncing on them.


    Although they carefully sniffed and realized that it was just an illusion, the intangible coldness caused their hair to stand on end.


    Just as they were about to ask where this knight had come from, another knight followed closely behind.


    Following that, the third place, fourth place, fifth place ��


    When the Knights occupied the entire plateau of the rear mountains, and looked forward meticulously, Bai Xiaoyao and Tang Tianjun, had already retreated more than three hundred meters away.


    Bai Xiaoyao was not very good at fighting, after all he was a Pill Master, but Tang Tianjun was different.


    He even had a strong sense of crisis, and his subconscious told him to stay away from these Knights, and never fight with them.


    When Ye Tianze finished looking at the jade chip, he realized that the two of them had retreated into the distance. Looking at the cavalry, he smiled and asked: "What do you think of them?"


    Both of them were speechless.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze led the rider and said, "Let''s go, to the city walls, we will meet the Demon Crown Prince!"


    The two of them were startled for a moment, then Bai Xiaoyao caught up and asked: "Aren''t you two going to pacify the sect first?"


    "A good-for-nothing. A good-for-nothing forever. No matter how much you try to pacify him, it''s useless. Courage comes from the bottom of your heart when you face fear. It''s not something someone else gave you." Ye Tianze said.


    They had all seen Ye Tianze''s valiant actions before, so they naturally felt relieved.


    Although Ye Tianze did not decide to pacify everyone, he still told Bai Xiaoyao to inform the higher ups of the sect and gather at the top of the city wall.


    On the city wall, Tang Ning, Cao Shuang and the others had many questions, especially regarding the cavalry that made them shiver. It was clear that these were the Tian Yuan Knight from before, but these Tian Yuan Knight were clearly different.


    Not only were their Cultivation Level fully restored, all of them were emitting a sense of oppression like Death Soldier s who had experienced hundreds of battles!


    However, Ye Tianze did not explain his doubts to them. He swept a glance across everyone and said: "If I die in battle, you all can choose to surrender!"


    After waiting for two months and hearing Ye Tianze''s words, whether it was the higher ups of the Yuxu Sect or the foreign expert, all of them were stupefied.


    But Ye Tianze did not seem to be prepared to explain to them, he looked at Tang Tianjun and suddenly a chariot flew out from the camp of the Demon Clan.


    The chariot was pulled by a giant nine-headed wolf, and on the chariot was a handsome Demon Clan, holding onto a jade chip.


    The chariot stopped three hundred meters away from the city walls, and beside it stood nine Demon Clan s. These were the Master General s of the nine great Tribes s out of the one million demon army s.


    Each of them were Peak of fairyland, and they were all expert who had experienced countless great battles.


    "I heard that Vermillion Bird didn''t die and still returned to the Vermillion Bird Legion. That means, the one in charge inside the Yuxu Sect now should be the man who killed my Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race."


    Demon Crown Prince slowly got up, with both hands behind his back, he said, "Do you dare to come out!"


    Ye Tianze leaped up, jumping down from the city, without bringing anyone, he walked towards the chariot alone.


    When he was about thirty meters away, he suddenly stopped, looked up and down at Demon Crown Prince, and said: "Weak chicken!"

 C656 , the Wolf ride on blood evil spirit

    "What did you say?" Demon Crown Prince was startled, as if he heard wrongly.


    But the people of Yuxu Sect on top of the city wall could hear it clearly. That''s right, Ye Tianze was referring to a weak chicken and scolded this Demon Crown Prince.


    Originally, when Ye Tianze had said that they could choose to surrender or not, they had had some doubts. However, when they saw Ye Tianze jumping down alone, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    The heavy burden that was weighing on your heart for the past few months has finally dropped to the ground. In the eyes of Chen Hui and the other foreign expert, if you want to die, that''s fine.


    Therefore, they felt grateful towards Ye Tianze from the bottom of their hearts.


    Who would have thought that once Ye Tianze jumped down, he would directly return the favor to. If this angered him, at that time, he would slaughter everyone in Yuxu Sect, what would happen?


    Seeing the fear on everyone''s faces and the unease in their hearts, if not for the presence of so many Yuxu Sect Elders, they would have definitely scolded.


    "Weak chicken!" Ye Tianze repeated himself.


    This time, the Demon Crown Prince understood. Ever since he knew that the Vermillion Bird had returned to the Vermillion Bird Legion and stabilized the situation, he had already calculated that Ye Tianze might still be alive.


    He was really looking forward to see if the person who had destroyed the ten Demon Ox Generals and killed the Ten Monarchs of the Monster Race was really a man with three heads and six arms.


    However, he didn''t expect that the other party would call him a weak chicken the moment he saw him. No matter how well-behaved he was, he was still a bit angry in the bottom of his heart.


    "waste, how dare you insult my Demon Crown Prince Your Highness, I will skin you alive!" The bad-tempered Demon Master General gripped his battle ax and prepared to attack.


    "Oh, it seems like you don''t understand." Ye Tianze smiled as he swept them with his gaze, and said, "What I said was that everyone here is a weak chicken, and not only him!"


    "��" Demon Clan.


    "��" People of Yuxu Sect.


    The people of the Yuxu Sect really thought that Ye Tianze, who had been holding back for two months, still hadn''t held anything back, and now that he was forcing his way into the Demon Clan, he had lost his mind and started to worry about his own future affairs.


    Demon Clan''s nine great Master General s were angered to the point that their faces turned green. No matter how amazing you are, when facing my million strong army, you should at least show some respect!


    "It seems that you think differently than I do." The Demon Crown Prince laughed, "Could he be trying to infuriate me, and then �� Let me take the initiative so that you can capture the thief and the king! "


    Hearing that, all of the Demon Clan s immediately calmed down. Right now, Demon Clan already had a very good understanding of Ye Tianze, and basically, all of the young generation knew of Ye Tianze''s great name.


    "I do have such a plan, but ��" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Even though you are weak, it is clear that you are not that retarded, so ��"


    All of them were Peak of fairyland, and were half a step into another level of spirit demon, yet they were looked down upon by a Human Clan King Stage for being weak. If it wasn''t for the fact that His royal highness the prince had no orders, they would have definitely ripped apart this Human Clan.


    The Demon Crown Prince was not angered by Ye Tianze, "Don''t waste your breath, although my strength far surpasses yours, as an army of Master General, if you don''t use the million strong army behind you, and if you have to do it yourself, wouldn''t I become a retard?"


    The Demon Crown Prince in front of him was a little weaker than him, but he was still a expert that surpassed the realm of immortality.


    "I don''t think you understand. I''m talking about you, your subordinates, and the million strong army behind you. You''re not talking about just you guys!"


    Ye Tianze said, "So, from the beginning to the end, I did not prepare anything to capture the king, I want to beat the crap out of you, million strong army, from where you came from, go back to where you came from!"


    Forget about the good temper the Demon Crown Prince had, he was like a Buddha, when he heard this, he would probably get angry.


    "With just you alone? Or the entire Yuxu Sect, those tens of thousands of cultivator? " The Demon Crown Prince sneered, "If it is really like this, I will wash my hands and wait!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the big doors of the Jade Hollow City immediately opened, after which a thousand Knights slowly walked out, and stood behind Ye Tianze.


    Demon Crown Prince was stunned, he could see that there was something wrong with these Knights, but in his opinion, even if these Knights had any trump cards, it would only be a slap on the face.


    "With the knights behind you?" Thinking about what Ye Tianze said before, Demon Crown Prince suddenly had the urge to laugh, "One thousand cavalry against my An army of a million demi-humans?"


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me this Human Clan has lost her mind and is actually so arrogant?" The nine Demon Clan s looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    The cavalry stood to the side, expressionless.


    No matter whether it was Cao Shuang, Tang Ning, Guo Lingjun, Guo Lingjun, or the others, they were all speechless.


    Although the elders of the Yuxu Sect believed in Ye Tianze, the difference in their strength was too huge. To use a thousand Knights to fight a An army of a million demi-humans, was too unrealistic!


    "He can''t be real... You must be crazy! " Chen Hui said softly.


    At that moment, even the seniors did not say anything, they seemed to agree with Chen Hui''s words. After all, no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was still a weak crowned teenager. With such a huge pressure bearing down on him, forget about him, even old people like them would probably go crazy.


    "He''s not crazy, he''s just... It''s just that I don''t want to surrender! " Tang Ning suddenly said.


    Everyone was quiet, when they thought about Ye Tianze''s words, they suddenly realised, and their hearts couldn''t help but to admire him a little.


    But even so, no one was willing to follow him as he rushed towards the million strong army.


    "That''s right! With just me and the thousand cavalry behind me, do you dare to fight?!" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    His voice was very loud and with the support of the Spiritual Energy, it spread to the Jade Hollow City and throughout the camp there.


    "Do you dare to fight?!" The thousand cavalry s all shouted in unison.


    Even if there were only a thousand people, even if they were facing the million strong army s, they would still choose to fight, and not surrender!


    The nine Demon Clan s fell silent. The Demon Crown Prince also fell silent. There was no longer any sneer on their faces.


    They had underestimated the Human Clan, but even if they were in his shoes, facing the million strong army, they would not have such courage to face him head on!


    "Although, this is a bit foolish, but ��" Demon Crown Prince lowered his head, and suddenly raised it, "But, since you have earned my respect, and I have the million strong army, why would I not dare?"


    "wolf part, listen up. Divide out ten thousand wolf-riding!"


    Demon Crown Prince''s order reached. Chief of Wolf Division immediately let out a wolf''s howl and immediately, countless wolf-riding surged out of Demon Clan''s camp. When they gathered together, they were like a flood that surged over.


    The Yuxu Sect people atop the city walls looked at the densely packed wolf-riding s and their faces filled with fear and unease. However, when they saw that Ye Tianze and the others didn''t move an inch, they couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed in their hearts.


    With their courage, Ye Tianze and these cavalry won the respect of the Demon Clan. Although they were much stronger than these cavalry s, they did not even have the courage to leave the city.


    "I really look forward to this cavalry showdown. I hope that you can become as strong as you say!" Demon Crown Prince raised his hand and turned the chariot.


    Along with the nine Demon Clan s, they returned to the main camp. One thousand against ten thousand.


    Facing these tens of thousands of vicious wolf-riding in front of his eyes, Ye Tianze turned around, looked at the familiar face for the past two months, and asked: "Are you guys ready?"


    The cavalry did not answer. After two months of being together, they had a better understanding of this teenager. When the Heartless Array was activated, the uncomfortable feeling of being floating outside their body made their hairs stand on end.


    They already knew that the formation would bring danger, but at the moment they stepped onto the battlefield, they did not turn back!


    "Alright!" Ye Tianze felt their intentions, "After this battle, if we survive, we won''t stop until we''re drunk!"


    When the Heartless Array activated, the cavalry immediately felt that creepy power that appeared. Following that, a huge will descended on them, adding onto their bodies, it covered their bodies with their own will.

 C657 Break!

    After the Heartless Array had activated, the wolf-riding''s chieftain felt uneasy. There was clearly only a thousand human cavalry in front of him, but it gave him the feeling of hundreds of thousands of army.


    However, this was His royal highness the prince''s first battle, if they did not give their all, when they returned to Demon Clan in the future, they would suffer greatly.


    "Awoo!"


    The giant wolf in the lead roared. The sound wave was accompanied by a hair-raising killing intent. Its green eyes suddenly turned blood-red.


    Those who were familiar with the Demon Clan knew that this was a sign of the wolf part attacking. The snake-headed monster on the wolf-riding pulled out their scimitars and a wave of blood qi soared to the sky and connected the ten thousand wolf-riding together. It was not as if they were one unit, but more like one unit.


    When the wolf-riding charged forward, a bloody smell spread out. All the Yuxu Sect people on the city walls shivered.


    "I keep having the feeling that something is wrong!" On the chariot, Demon Crown Prince looked at cavalry, his heart uneasy.


    "If our wolf part''s Ten Thousand Horses are unable to destroy him, it would be a waste to call him the Nine Great Tribes!" The Chief of Wolf Division said.


    The wolf-riding had once made all the races feel fear, especially the Human Clan. They were as fast as wind and as fast as lightning, their combat power was unmatched, and they were extremely good at tracking, even if the Witch Clan met them, they would feel a headache.


    They naturally had their own pride!


    "Don''t worry His royal highness the prince, the problem now is not whether the wolf-riding can defeat these human cavalry s, but how much they will lose."


    "This Human Clan does have some courage. She dared to charge forward and kill my million strong army, which proves that his achievements are not fake. However, to say that he could win, that is just wishful thinking."


    Hearing this, the Demon Crown Prince didn''t feel reassured at all. He kept on having the feeling that Ye Tianze wasn''t the type of person to rashly make a move, but what was wrong with him, and he couldn''t see through it.


    Compared to the Demon Clan, the people from the Yuxu Sect felt that Ye Tianze was definitely going to lose. Even if it was a thousand against ten thousand, there was still a huge disparity in strength.


    There were even some people who had already decided to surrender after losing the war and how they were going to preserve their lives.


    Facing the charge of the wolf-riding, Ye Tianze did not move from the beginning to the end.


    Compared to their ancestor, the wolf-riding in front of them were much weaker. It was just that his own strength could not compare to the past life, so he could not fight according to the past life.


    However, wolf-riding were not good at frontal battles, they were good at borrowing their own speed, going back and forth, attacking and disturbing.


    This kind of frontal attack should normally be caused by the cannon fodder of the Demon Clan''s little Tribes. When the battle gets to its climax, the wolf-riding would join the battle and reap the spoils of the battle.


    And the reason why Demon Crown Prince used wolf-riding like this, was obviously because he was using wolf-riding as a heavy soldier cavalry. He wanted to make use of his overwhelming advantage in numbers and strength.


    In terms of numbers, Ye Tianze admitted that he was indeed weak, but in terms of strength, he did not think that the knights behind him were inferior to the wolf-riding.


    After all, they were all General level, and they were all cavalry s who had cultivated under the gravity for two months, and had gotten used to level eight gravity.


    Whether it was the warhorses or the knights themselves, they had already merged into one!


    300 meters, 900 meters, 800 meters ��


    They were getting closer and closer, but Ye Tianze still did not give the order to charge. The cavalry behind him had no intention to move.


    "Although they dared to leave the city, they are only this much!"


    This caused the people on top of the city to discuss among themselves, thinking that these cavalry s had been scared out of their wits, but with their backs facing them, they couldn''t see their faces full of fear.


    "Something''s not right!" Demon Crown Prince stood up, "Why isn''t he moving!"


    Sweat had already appeared on Chief of Wolf Division''s forehead. He naturally knew that using wolf-riding like that was not right, but in his opinion, even if the wolf-riding were to charge in front of him, it would definitely be able to defeat the enemy.


    But when these human cavalry did not move, and when the one in the middle did not have any orders, he had a bad premonition.


    "Could it be ��" Could he be aware of my wolf-riding''s weakness? " The Chief of Wolf Division said.


    "What weakness?" Demon Crown Prince asked.


    "No, there are no weaknesses. Under the suppression of absolute strength, any weakness will be covered!" Wolf clan Master General said.


    "Kill!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a heaven shaking roar sounded. The teenager in front of human cavalry finally moved, and with his command, the cavalry behind him pulled on the reins of their horses in unison.


    It could almost be seen that the war horse beneath the Human Clan Knight had taken long strides and launched a charge. The teenager at the front did not have a mount, but it was better than being on it.


    The rumbling sounds of the hooves were like the rush of hundreds of thousands of army, and also like rolling thunder descending from the nine heavens.


    All of a sudden, blood fiendish qi rushed towards the sky from the cavalry s'' bodies. This blood fiendish qi turned into a sharp sword, thrusting straight towards the center of the wolf-riding.


    Seeing this scene, Chief of Wolf Division was immediately shocked: "I really understand �� Weakness! "


    "What weakness?" Demon Crown Prince asked.


    Without waiting for Chief of Wolf Division to speak, human cavalry and Demon Clan came into contact. The war horse and the demonic wolf collided into each other like two waves of water converging together.


    The blood fiendish qi and the blood light came together. Surprisingly, there were no sounds of fighting coming from the Human Clan.


    As for the wolf-riding, they roared as they looked at the even larger number of wolf-riding, as if they were trying to strengthen their courage.


    If it was just that, perhaps no one present would have expected anything like that. However, human cavalry was not like what they imagined, breaking down upon contact.


    The wolf-riding was like an unguarded shield, while the human cavalry was like a sword, heavily piercing into the shield, directly breaking through the thick shield''s heart, and penetrating through.


    When the light of the witchcraft and the blood fiendish qi gathered together, the human cavalry was like a god of death, harvesting the snake-headed Demon Clan.


    In the blink of an eye, among the tens of thousands of wolf part, a gap had been torn open in the gap. As the hole penetrated into the human cavalry, it grew larger and larger, directly splitting the wolf-riding into two parts.


    The spectators were all dumbstruck. They discovered that these human cavalry s worked extremely well together, and every time a comrade was about to be killed by a wolf-riding, there would be a blade.


    What was even more frightening was that the bodies of the wolf clan cavalry s and their demon powers were supposed to be much stronger than the human cavalry s. However, in battle, these Human Clan s seemed to have consumed Deity''s Pill s, and displayed strength that far surpassed their own strength.


    Usually, when they collided with each other, the snakehead monster on top of it, along with the body, would be chopped into two halves.


    After a short charge, the wolf tribe had thousands of casualties, not counting the snake-headed monster on their backs.


    "What ��" "That''s possible!" The eight Master General s all stared wide-eyed.


    As for Chief of Wolf Division, his face was pale. He did not expect that his premonition would actually turn into reality.


    "What is this weakness?" Demon Crown Prince looked at the scene in front of him and asked.


    Now, although there were ten thousand wolf-riding left, there were still ninety percent of them. The formation on the Human Clan''s side was still uniform, but the wolf-riding''s side was in complete disorder.

 C658 Harvest

    "wolf-riding are not good at fighting together, but they are good at attacking with a cavalry unit. Once this number is exceeded, once it reaches a thousand or ten thousand riders, it will fall into a messy formation that cannot be condensed!"


    Speaking till here, the Chief of Wolf Division looked towards the battlefield, "But, even so, we still need these human cavalry s, to be able to tear apart the wolf-riding''s formation, after all, if the Ten Thousand Horses are combined, with the support of the battle formation, adding the pressure of their numbers and strength, we can definitely massacre these Human Clan s, but... "But ��"


    The Demon Crown Prince finally understood the problem. Although the human cavalry looked like it was only a thousand, their fighting strength was not inferior to any wolf-riding.


    As a Master General, he naturally understood wolf-riding s. wolf-riding s usually trained in battle formations, forming a team with hundreds of mounts.


    This kind of wolf-riding would always have the advantage, being able to spread out to every single corner. Even when facing expert who had exceeded the limits of his own Rating, it was not inferior in the slightest.


    However, if the Ten Thousand Horses combined together, they would lose the original speed of the wolf-riding.


    The Wolf Tribe Master General''s words were very clear. It was not that he was not strong enough, but his opponent was too strong.


    Seeing that, the Demon Crown Prince immediately challenged the tactics and said: "Let them split up and use their best tactics to fight against these human cavalry s!"


    This battle was related to Demon Clan''s face. They absolutely could not lose, it was a 10000 to 10000 battle, if they lost, they would really lose a lot of face.


    However, the Chief of Wolf Division was very hesitant, because he was very clear that the overall character of these thousand cavalry s, far surpassed the hundreds of scattered wolf-riding and army s.


    Moreover, the battlefield was so big that even if they split up their forces, they wouldn''t be able to change the situation, and they wouldn''t be able to unleash the full might of the wolf-riding.


    However, the crown prince had already given the order, he knew that if he could not win this battle, it would be a huge blow to Demon Clan''s morale.


    "Nine thousand cavalry s, divided into ninety teams. No matter the cost, even if it''s just a bite, they will still bite off a piece of your flesh!"


    Accompanied by the howl of a wolf, the wolf-riding on the battlefield immediately took formation under the command of the Chief of Wolf Division.


    And these wolf-riding had experienced that battle just now, so their hearts suffered a huge blow. In their opinion, the human cavalry should be one of those waste that would collapse at the first try, how could they have such ferocious fighting strength?


    There were even some wolf-riding that were still in a state of incomparable shock. After this round of charging, they had not done anything, so why was the human cavalry gone?


    Looking back, he realized that in the place he passed just now, there were so many corpses. Some of his companions who were far away were actually trembling in front of the human cavalry.


    Regardless of what they thought, under the order, the wolf clan cavalry began to divide into their own centaurs according to their usual tactics.


    On the city walls, there was a dead silence, the people of Yuxu Sect were all stunned, this was not what they expected!


    A long time ago, when he faced the Dutian Family, a similar scene seemed to have occurred. During that battle, the Dutian Family returned with a crushing defeat.


    Could Ye Tianze really create another miracle?


    Just then, the human cavalry suddenly changed directions and came back to kill. When the wolf-riding entered into their own rhythm, they finally regained their focus.


    Every wolf-riding team had a wolf head, and the snake-headed monster on their backs was their second pair of eyes.


    Through the battle formation, they were able to clearly understand every direction, every situation, and every change in strategy.


    The first one who came in contact with Ye Tianze, was a complete wolf pack team. Towards this kind of wolf pack, Ye Tianze didn''t even put them in his eyes.


    He understood these wolf-riding too well, so the snake-headed monster on the backs of these cavalry s released their witchcraft, and the pike with demonic powers rained down like arrows. The first thing he did was to condense his blood fiendish qi.


    In the cavalry''s hands, many black and red Blood Demon Shields suddenly appeared. The pike s supported by demonic energy landed on the shields, releasing "peng peng" sounds, causing only a few ripples, before being corroded by the Blood Demon Shields.


    Although cavalry was on the warhorse and almost fell, but there was always a companion who pulled them back in advance.


    As for the entire cavalry Formation, it was still as impregnable, with not the slightest flaw.


    They had fought against the God Clan''s Heavenly Horses before, but against the previous round of attacks from the witchcraft, even if they were heavily armored God Clan''s Heavenly Horses, their formation would be in disorder, allowing them to grab the opportunity to tear a gap.


    But the human cavalry in front of them was different. They had no expression on their faces, only a pair of eyes that was surrounded by blood fiendish qi, exuding a dense killing intent. They actually did not feel any fear, nor did they feel any other emotions!


    With a "hong" sound, under the impact, the group was drowned by thousands of cavalry s in the blink of an eye.


    Just like a patch of golden ears of wheat, they were suddenly blown away by the wind and fell down piece by piece.


    Wherever the human cavalry went, the wolf-riding''s head would be chopped off. No matter how they dodged, there would always be a blade that landed on their heads.


    Seeing this scene, the Chief of Wolf Division felt somewhat crumbled. He had an ominous premonition, but right now, the side of the chariot was completely silent. Even the Demon Crown Prince didn''t speak.


    Until now, they all knew that the human cavalry wasn''t as weak as they had imagined. Instead, it was the powerful that had suffocated them!


    However, there were only tens of thousands, it was too late to change the strategy, what about retreating?


    That was absolutely impossible. It was impossible in this lifetime. At the very least, they still held the absolute advantage in numbers!


    However, the scene that followed made them realize how stupid they had been to not change their tactics.


    Facing the human cavalry who had completely formed an advantage in this small area, no matter how the wolf-riding attacked, they were like a mountain, unmoving.


    Sorry, this is still a f * cking movable mountain!


    Everywhere they passed, it was like an autumn wind sweeping the leaves, harvesting the heads of wolf-riding s. Let alone Demon Crown Prince, even they were flabbergasted.


    And the cavalry on the other side, who was clad in blood fiendish qi, was he really human cavalry?


    The scene he imagined did not happen. In the ninety man team, not to mention eating a piece of meat from them, they did not even seem to have injured them.


    From the looks of it, they seemed to be what Ye Tianze had said �� Weak chicken?


    Following Ye Tianze''s final beheading of the snake head demon, the snake head demon was smashed to the ground with a single stomp. In less than half an incense worth of time, ten thousand wolf-riding were all killed!


    On the battlefield, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but none of them were from human cavalry.


    The human cavalry who had won, did not shout as loudly as they had imagined. They stood behind the teenager, and like they had left the battle, they stood side by side, the only difference was the blade in their hands, and their clothes were already dyed red with blood.


    That blood was still hot!

 C659 witchcraft

    "Victory ��" Win... "We''ve won!" Chen Hui''s mouth trembled, this scene happened too suddenly, so much that they were still immersed in the battle just now.


    Many people could not react at all. Seeing that only the human cavalry was left on the battlefield, they felt like they had just awoken from a dream. However, this dream was too surreal.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the people from the Yuxu Sect, even the elders felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. A thousand against ten thousand, human cavalry did not lose a single soldier, and had won this great battle that was simply impossible to win.


    Many people felt that the scene before them was unreal!


    The Demon Clan was much quieter than the Yuxu Sect. Standing on the chariot, he looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Even if he won miserably, he could still accept it!


    However, this was not a miserable victory, nor was it a complete defeat. Rather, a complete defeat, a true defeat, ten thousand wolf-riding did not have a single survivor, yet the opponent did not even have a single injured member.


    The wolf clan Master General''s eyes widened, he did not dare to believe this scene, the eight Master General s beside him, and even the Demon Crown Prince were the same.


    At this moment, they suddenly thought of what Ye Tianze had said when he landed on the city walls: "Weak chicken, I am talking about everyone here, all of them are weak chicken. An army of a million demi-humans are all weak chicken, not just one person!"


    With just the battle in front of him, Ye Tianze had turned his words into reality. This was because the famous wolf-riding of the Demon Clan had actually lost to a group of unknown human cavalry.


    "Do you guys think that the Sect can really create miracles?" Cao Shuang asked.


    Beside him stood the Great Clan Elders of the five great halls, a group of all the elders of the Pill Pavilion and all the foreign cultivator s were present as well.


    Their eyes flashed with a tinge of hope, but it quickly disappeared. At this time, no one said anything, because no one dared to be certain of the outcome of the battle, and Demon Clan actually had a million strong army!


    "Perhaps ��" You have a chance! " The Chief Steward Yang suddenly said, "However, only with the arrival of the reinforcements can there be hope, and it must be dragged on, we cannot fight anymore!"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly felt that the chances of it happening were slim. They had waited for two months, yet they still hadn''t come to the reinforcements, what kind of reinforcements were they waiting for now?


    Vermillion Bird Legion, or the great clans of the southern territory sending reinforcements over? Even the Chief Steward Yang himself did not expect the Human Emperor Palace to send reinforcements over, so even if they sent reinforcements s, they would only send people to support the Vermillion Bird Legion, so who would come to support the Yuxu Sect?


    The hope that just rose up quickly shattered again. They were not willing to surrender either, but Demon Clan was still a million strong army.


    Just then, a long horn sounded, and the demon army in the distance suddenly moved. The army that was rushing over like a tide, was a hundred times more than before.


    "I gave you the respect that you should have, but... War is war, and there are no rules! " The Demon Crown Prince said.


    "Then... "Let''s have a good fight!" Ye Tianze replied.


    He brandished his blade, and the cavalry behind him all raised the sword in their hands, "Willing to use my blood to forge the Heaven Sword, Wishing to use my heart to call upon the battle spirit!"


    "I am willing to use my blood to forge the Heavenly Sword, and I am willing to use my heart to call upon the battle spirit!" The knights were expressionless. In the eyes of the Demon Clan, this was an incomparably tragic sight.


    One thousand against nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand, that was nine hundred and ninety-nine times the number of points. However, they were not afraid in the slightest, even though the ground was already vibrating as if it were about to collapse.


    But whether it was the war horses or the knights, they were all waiting solemnly!


    Demon Crown Prince turned the chariot and returned to the rear. As the crown prince, he naturally did not need to kill them personally.


    The remaining nine Master General s did not make any moves either. They only stood at the back, waiting for the end of this battle.


    "Kill!" With a furious roar, Ye Tianze grabbed his battle blade and rushed towards the ox demon at the front.


    Suddenly, a blinding light appeared behind the demon army. The light became stronger and stronger, and a ball of light slowly rose up, like a morning sun.


    The ball of light suddenly accelerated, charging into the sky. Like a meteor, it rapidly descended, leaving behind a few hundred feet long trail of flames in the air.


    ", Bursting Flames!" When the Yuxu Sect on the city walls saw this ball of light, all of them revealed a terrified expression.


    Anyone who had experienced battle before would know that Demon Clan had Magician s. This was not a witchcraft condensed from a single Demon Clan, but a witchcraft condensed from hundreds of other Magician s.


    On the battlefield, the Human Clan had suffered quite a few losses. The''s explosive flames were not the strongest single target attack, but it was definitely the rare destructive witchcraft that was used in a group attack.


    At least the Mountain Protection Array of the Yuxu Sect, would definitely not be able to stop such a terrifying witchcraft. Unless a expert blocked it in advance, otherwise, if the exploding flames were to land, the entire Yuxu Sect would turn into a sea of flames, and no one would be able to escape from the completely unleashed witchcraft. At least, it would be absolutely impossible for the Immortal Stage Expert!


    And this explosive flame, had already been condensed to the extreme, just enough to fall down, and explode, the power would be ten times stronger than when gathering, and it was also getting stronger and stronger!


    The blazing white light blinded everyone. The moment that ball of light landed, everyone subconsciously covered their ears.


    "It''s a pity that we will never see another cavalry like him again!" Demon Crown Prince sighed.


    Originally, there was no need to use the Magician to deal with Yuxu Sect, but in order to give Ye Tianze enough respect, he was prepared to let him have a taste of this witchcraft, the Explosive Searing Flame!


    The terrifying flames would suck dry all the spiritual energy s in the surroundings, and would also include people from the body s. Even if it was a cultivator who had cultivated the fire spiritual force, it would still be difficult for her to survive under the explosive power of the flames.


    boom rumble rumble *


    Beneath the blazing white light, a deafening explosion resounded, accompanied by a terrifying shockwave that seemed to spread in all directions. demon army, who were originally in front of it, had all formed a defensive perimeter.


    On the Yuxu Sect''s side, there simply wasn''t enough time to defend at all before he was hit by the shockwave. The terrifying power directly tore the Mountain Protection Array apart, accompanied by an extremely strong wave of heat wave that assaulted their faces.


    This was only the witchcraft released by the one hundred Magician s. If it was the main force of the Demon Clan s, they would be formed by the combined forces of over a thousand Magician s.


    Even so, a few cultivator with low Cultivation Level s were turned into corpses in the aftermath of the explosion, and that only lasted for an instant.


    If it weren''t for the Mountain Protection Array and the barrier of the city wall, more people would have turned into mummies in the blink of an eye.


    It was not that Tang Ning and the rest did not have any preparation, but they had suffered severe injuries. Fortunately, those who did not have the Cultivation Level were moved to the back mountain of the Yuxu Sect, otherwise, half of them would have died!


    Just the aftermath of the explosion had caused such terrifying damage, let alone the thousand cavalry s in the midst of their cores on the battlefield.


    It was likely that they had already been evaporated into ashes by the terrifying temperature!


    "I would rather die than surrender!"


    Tang Ning looked at the battlefield, tears welling up in his eyes, but she did not cry. When the man made that decision, she also made his own decision.


    The Yuxu Sect s all revealed expressions of fear, they simply did not have the qualifications to be their opponent, only people at the level of Vermillion Bird Legion s had the qualifications to fight with them!


    "It''s over!" Demon Crown Prince looked at the rising mushroom cloud and sighed, "What a pity, if you were Demon Clan, how great would that be!"


    The nine great Master General s heaved a sigh of relief, especially the Chief of Wolf Division. If they knew earlier, they would have used the Magician s.


    "Wu wu wu!"


    Accompanying the heavy horn, the nine great Master General s ordered their demon army s to push forward. The tiny Jade Hollow City s were like a lone boat under the waves of a tsunami.


    "It''s over, the Demon Clan is enraged, we �� "We''re dead for sure ��" The city was filled with wails and wails.


    "Lu lu lu ��" Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard on the battlefield, followed by the sound of a flood of hooves.


    Everyone looked over, under the mushroom cloud, one teenager suddenly rushed out, and behind this teenager, countless Knights followed. Their bodies were full of holes, but terrifying blood fiendish qi s lingered around them.


    The blood on the battle blade had already dried up!

 C660 Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

    No one knew how they managed to survive under this terrifying witchcraft, but the moment they rushed out from the mushroom cloud, they brought great shock to Demon Clan!


    The Demon Clan at the very front was stunned, they had even started to suspect that the people in front of them were not people, but devils from the hell.


    "What ��" "How is this possible!?" The nine Demon Clan s were all stunned.


    Demon Crown Prince was also startled on the chariot, but he was sensitive to the discovery that the nine-headed war wolf pulling the chariot had sensed danger.


    What a joke, he was after million strong army, and although the troops in front of him were not the strongest army in Demon Clan, they were more than enough to crush him.


    Although the formation was a little scattered, when they rushed out, almost immediately, they reformed into one body, and blood fiendish qi soared into the sky.


    Accompanying the heaven shaking battle cry, Ye Tianze''s blade landed on one of the Ox Devil''s head and directly cleaved it into two.


    Fresh blood once again dyed his body red. Circulating Heaven and Earth Spell, his battle blood boiled. The blood fiendish qi swept past and sucked the Ox Devil dry.


    rumble rumble rumble *


    The sound of the hooves shook the sky as the cavalry followed closely behind and rushed into the battlefield. Amidst the orderly formation of the Demon Clan, a huge hole was torn open, and like a bloodied longsword, it pierced into the million strong army''s chest.


    And even now, the Demon Clan was still in the midst of the fear of how these human cavalry had survived, so much so that they had forgotten to defend.


    It was only until the human cavalry came in, did they realise that the enemies were right in front of them.


    Wherever the cavalry s passed, they would turn upside down. The demon army was like rows and rows of wheat stalks waiting to be harvested, falling to the ground as the cavalry''s battle blade swung.


    A thousand cavalry s rushed in in a sword shape. If it wasn''t just a thousand, but tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, then the Demon Clan in front of them would have already completely collapsed.


    Whether it was Ox Demon, wolf part, tiger-part or even the Flood Dragon Tribe, none of them were able to stop the charge of the cavalry s, and their speed became faster and faster.


    Those pairs of blood-red eyes were shrouded with a concentrated killing intent, just like a primordial beast rushing into the midst of a group of ants.


    On the Jade Hollow City, all those who saw this scene were all struck dumb. They all suspected that these people were cadaveric ghost that had been revived from the dead, and not humans.


    Otherwise, how could they have such courage? Or else, under the effect of Sky Stage and witchcraft''s explosive flames, why would they not be vaporized?


    "I''m dreaming, I ��" I must be dreaming! " The one-sided situation was something that many people in Yuxu Sect found hard to believe.


    They slapped their own faces, unable to believe that all of this was real. The blood fiendish qi that swept through were like snowballs, rolling bigger and bigger.


    The Demon Clan had never fought such a war before. A million against a thousand, yet they were all killed by the opponent without any proper retaliation.


    This kind of situation was something that not even the Buzhou Mountain had experienced in the past!


    Seeing Ye Tianze rushing towards him, Demon Crown Prince suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake!


    As an army Master General, he should not have shown kindness and righteousness towards Ye Tianze. The moment he started killing him, it would be his responsibility as Master General.


    However, because he had a huge advantage, he underestimated Ye Tianze. This kind of contempt wasn''t because he had underestimated Ye Tianze, but rather, it was because he felt that he could absolutely crush Ye Tianze in terms of numbers.


    If the first mistake could be understood, then the second mistake was definitely not a psychological mistake, but a tactical error.


    The reason why he had used the Magician to eliminate Ye Tianze was because he originally wanted to attack the Yuxu Sect s. If he used the million strong army s as pressure, the Yuxu Sect would definitely surrender.


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Tianze actually came out from the witchcraft. After the explosion of the flame, the temperature of the cores had reached several hundred thousand degrees;


    It was clear that Ye Tianze understood Demon Clan''s tactics very well, or it could be said that teenager understood him very well, and in the hands of teenager, there was precisely one divine instrument that could resist the witchcraft!


    If not for the divine instrument, there was no way these cavalry s could have charged out unscathed.


    A single step wrong, every single step wrong, million strong army was definitely going to be a cavalry that would be crushed, a cavalry that would be crushed!


    But what if million strong army did not retaliate in the face of his opponent''s attack?


    The outcome of a battle would usually be decided in an instant. The instant human cavalry rushed out, it brought about a huge fear to the Demon Clan s. It was a fear that no matter how much strength they used, the enemy would be like a mountain, unable to move.


    A thousand against ten thousand, the shock of being unharmed still echoed in their minds. If such a situation were to occur again, the fear in their hearts would be like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.


    However, this Human Clan caught hold of the opportunity and charged straight into the An army of a million demi-humans. Maybe the Demon Clan behind him did not know what had happened, but this panic would spread.


    Accompanied by the spread of the blood fiendish qi s who had charged into the Demon Clan''s battle formation, and the heads that continuously tumbled on the ground, spread out.


    million strong army was too far away, and the Demon Clan behind them didn''t even know what happened. They immediately realized that their comrade had died, and a sky full of blood fiendish qi s had swarmed over them, covering them in an instant.


    However, these mistakes, to the Demon Crown Prince, were all tolerable. At the very least, up until now, he had not lost!


    Looking at Ye Tianze who was rushing over, the Demon Crown Prince immediately cut off the command of the nine great Master General, and said: "Pass my order, the troops in the center will split into two, let him pass!"


    "What?" The nine Master General s were stunned.


    "His royal highness the prince, if he comes here, even if he does not pose any threat to you, to my Demon Clan, it would be a great disgrace and humiliation. The million strong army actually could not block one thousand attacks and was even killed in front of the Master General''s formation, this ��"


    The Flood Dragon Clan Master General said.


    "I''m not asking you to question my orders!" The Demon Crown Prince said coldly, "If you dare say anymore, drag it out and kill him!"


    The nine Master General s shuddered and immediately ordered their troops to retreat towards the two sides.


    Demon Crown Prince would never tell them that facing these thousand cavalry who were almost "invincible" in his heart, even if they sent more clansman, they would only end up losing their lives.


    This was because Army who had grown fear, no matter how strong they were, would not be able to resist a group of "invincible" cavalry in their hearts.


    And the third mistake he made was precisely when he placed the million strong army in front of Ye Tianze, giving him this kind of opportunity, allowing him to create such an "invincible" image in his own army.


    The timely stop of the Demon Crown Prince caused Ye Tianze to lose sight of his target. In the middle of the battlefield, a passageway immediately appeared.


    Originally, Ye Tianze wanted to destroy demon army''s will with this punch, but when the Demon Crown Prince gave the order to separate the frontlines and let him rush over, his fist felt like it had landed on cotton and was unable to unleash its full strength.


    As a result, his plan to destroy the will of the Demon Clan came to nothing, because he had never come into contact with the enemy, so he naturally could not sustain his fear.


    However, the seed of fear had already been planted, so Ye Tianze didn''t change directions and charged towards both sides.


    Instead, he charged straight towards the Demon Crown Prince''s main camp, where the souls of the nine Demon Clan s and this million strong army were located!


    "Idiot, you actually want to use such a strategy to capture the king first?!" The Chief of Wolf Division mocked.


    The chaotic demon army had once again stabilized their formation, and now, Ye Tianze''s 1000 cavalry s, in the million strong army''s formation, were like a worm.


    And after Ye Tianze charged forward, the demon army behind him immediately blocked the gap.


    "He really thinks we''re weak!" The Demon Ox Clan Master General said coldly, "Men, immediately put down the Golden Light Shield Array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of ox demon warriors wearing golden battle armor s and holding golden large shield s immediately rushed over, blocking the front of the tent, making the entire camp impenetrable.


    These Ox Devil Guards were the''s previous bodyguard s. The Golden Light Shield Array was one of the best defensive formations in the entire Demon Clan!


    Let alone a thousand cavalry, even a hundred thousand cavalry might not necessarily be able to break through the defense of this golden light array.


    There had been Golden Light Shield Array s that had attacked fearlessly before, but when they hit the shield, it was like an egg hitting a rock.


    However, human cavalry did not retreat, Ye Tianze took the lead, and the blade in his hand, was changed to a black iron lance.


    The four great spiritual energy on his body condensed into a spear body. Accompanied by blood fiendish qi s, like a soaring Giant dragon, he smashed straight towards the Golden Light Shield Array.


    3,000 meters. 300 meters. 30 meters ��


    As they got closer, the ground started to vibrate with a "buzzing" sound, but the Golden Light Shield Array remained unmoving.


    However, Demon Crown Prince who was on the chariot suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he looked at Ye Tianze, he felt a strong sense of unease.


    "Attack immediately, stop him from getting any closer!" Although he didn''t know what trump card Ye Tianze had, Demon Crown Prince understood that he couldn''t make a mistake.


    The nine Great Master General s looked at the Demon Crown Prince with hesitation. They were already thirty meters away, and although they still had some time to attack, they did not think that Ye Tianze could break through the Golden Light Shield Array!


    In that instant of hesitation, the Giant dragon heavily crashed into the Golden Light Shield Array, just as they had expected.


    "Boom!"


    The shield array was not broken, but instead the Blood Evil Giant dragon''s dragon head was split into pieces. The dragon''s body kept charging, but it was blocked outside by the Golden Light Shield Array, unable to enter even an inch.


    The nine Demon Clan s all watched the bloody scene unfold, and when Ye Tianze charged towards them, they simply couldn''t turn their heads back, and in truth, they couldn''t either. They wanted to shatter the Golden Light Shield Array like eggs touching a rock.


    However, the Demon Crown Prince was extremely uneasy and he unconsciously took a few steps back.


    It was also at this moment, that a pitch-black spear appeared on the dragon''s body. When the spear collided with the Golden Light Shield Array, it still did not cause any damage.


    However, right at that moment, an object suddenly flew out from Ye Tianze''s body, flying into the air and hovering above Demon Clan''s head.


    "Buzz!"


    Ripples suddenly appeared in the tranquil sky. When those ripples spread out, it was as if the Demon Ox Sentinel Guard under the Golden Light Shield Array had been pressed down by a mountain. They all kneeled on the ground and the array pattern in the shield formation started to distort ��

 C661 Crash

    The terrifying gravity began to spread in the center of the demon army. Not only did the nine Great Master General s of the Ox Devil Clan, within a radius of several hundred kilometers, the entire demon army felt the pressure of the terrifying gravity, as if a huge boulder had suddenly appeared on their backs.


    They were so pressured that they couldn''t even breathe!


    "Boom!"


    The Ox Devil Guards under the Golden Light Shield Array were the ones who bore the brunt of the attack. If the thing that was pressing down on the other Demon Clan was a rock, then the thing that was pressing down on them was a huge mountain.


    The Taiyi released the gravity at level nine from the top of their heads. Although it was only an instant, level nine gravity, it had directly crushed their battle armor and flesh into a ball.


    Only the golden shield was not broken, but without the formation set up by the ox demon guards, the golden shields were no longer effective. In the blink of an eye, the array pattern collapsed.


    "Clang clang clang ��"


    With the spear piercing, the shield scattered on the ground, and the level 9 gravity disappeared in an instant. Ye Tianze brought cavalry and rushed into the big tent in the middle of Demon Clan.


    "You have an hour!" Taiyi''s voice sounded.


    "Lock down Demon Crown Prince and the nine Master General s beside him!" Ye Tianze said.


    Whether he succeeded or not, was entirely up to him. The Taixuan''s magnetite was the key to his victory over the An army of a million demi-humans this time.


    "Isn''t the Taixuan''s magnetite in the hands of the Holy Spirit''s Spirit Clan? How could you have Taixuan magnetite! "


    Seeing Ye Tianze rushing over, Demon Crown Prince had an expression of disbelief, but he did not panic, looking at the Taixuan magnetite above, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    Ye Tianze did not answer, and went straight for him.


    Seeing that he did not answer, a golden pike appeared in Demon Crown Prince''s hands, and angrily said: "So what if there is a Taixuan magnetite, a power that surpasses the Immortal Realm is not something that Taixuan''s magnetite can stop!"


    "Is that so?"


    When Ye Tianze''s spear struck down, the Four great spiritual energy that he had accumulated for a long time exploded at the same time, "You''re taking my life!"


    In that instant, the Four Great great spiritual energy of the Wind, Fire, and Thunder, were revolving to the limit. Accompanied by the coordination of the Thousand Riding blood fiend power, this spear was enough to instantly kill any fairyland!


    This was the first spear strike of the nine lances in the sky, and also the only spear Ye Tianze had ever unleashed with all his might.


    In an instant, the air seemed to have frozen, and only the spear''s thorns remained. It was even possible to see clearly that the spear had broken through the air, bringing about a slight ripple.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Demon Crown Prince felt uneasy, but he did not retreat. After all, he was a expert that surpassed the Immortal Realm, and was even the Crown Prince of the Demon Clan.


    Facing a Human Clan King Stage, if he retreated, how would he be able to be the crown prince in the future?


    He raised his pike and welcomed it, his body flickering with a gold light, as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    However, just as the pike and the spear collided, Demon Crown Prince suddenly felt a terrifying gravity land on his body.


    This was pressure that was more than ten times stronger than the surrounding gravity. If the people in the surroundings only pressed down on a big rock, then the thing he was pressing down on right now, was a mountain.


    Even with the strength of the Vermillion Bird, even if one was at the ninth level of the gravity, they would still be unable to move, let alone a Demon Crown Prince.


    Demon Crown Prince''s handsome face finally revealed a terrified expression. He, who was being suppressed by the gravity, was quickly falling. Ye Tianze''s spear, on the other hand, had directly pierced down, aiming right at his chest.


    He could even hear his heart thumping under the pressure, as if it was about to explode.


    The spear gave birth to a bone-chilling coldness, as if his life had long since been snatched away by the spear.


    "How dare you!" The nine Great Master General s immediately rushed over and blocked Ye Tianze''s path.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrifying gravity crushed their bodies. In that instant, the nine Demon Clan s nearly rolled out their eyes and fell to the ground.


    The spear pierced towards them from the center, the coldness of the Life Snatching Spear caused their hair to stand on end.


    "Clang!"


    The spear stabbed into his chest, accompanied by a terrifying wave of blood fiend power, the Four great spiritual energy burst out in an instant.


    Demon Crown Prince was directly knocked several hundred meters away, and those who blocked his way were smashed into pulp.


    "divine instrument!" Ye Tianze said in shock.


    "Hahaha ��" Demon Crown Prince spat out a mouthful of blood. The body crawled up from the ground with a tremble and said coldly, "You are very strong. As a Demon Crown Prince, how could he not have a few immortal apparatus s on him?! "


    Demon Crown Prince took out a treasure from his chest. It was a Heart Protecting Mirror, and at the moment, the center of the mirror had cracked open. The array pattern on the mirror had dimmed down, clearly showing that it was heavily injured.


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I break through the encirclement of my Yuxu Sect!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "Kill!"


    He held the spear and rushed forward once again. Demon Crown Prince had a level 9 gravity on his body, and this strike had received a heavy blow. After all, this was not Ye Tianze''s strength alone.


    Seeing Ye Tianze rushing towards him, Demon Crown Prince suddenly felt that the body loosened up, the gravity immediately became weaker by more than half, the body gasped for breath, but he did not fight with Ye Tianze, but instead turned and left.


    In Demon Crown Prince''s opinion, the sudden disappearance of the gravity was probably Ye Tianze''s plan, who knew when it would appear again.


    "Capture the thief first?" Demon Crown Prince laughed coldly, "Let''s talk after you catch up. I want to see how long you can persevere!"


    Until now, Demon Crown Prince did not care about being elegant, he only wanted to exhaust Ye Tianze''s strength and kill him in the array!


    Seeing that the Demon Crown Prince had run away, Ye Tianze was startled for a moment, and immediately chased after him. In truth, he was not the one who asked the Taiyi to release the Demon Crown Prince immediately.


    On the contrary, he was indeed preparing to directly kill the Demon Crown Prince and cause them to lose their Master General and defeat them in one fell swoop!


    Once they lost the Master General, their morale would crumble. No matter how strong the army was, it would be the same as a mob!


    But he did not expect that the Taiyi was not able to completely grasp the Taixuan s, especially when he used the gravity to lock them down.


    In desperation, the Taiyi could only use the Huanmo Pagoda to lock down the nine great Master General s. The rest could only be relied on by Ye Tianze.


    But Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the Demon Crown Prince would actually run, so he chased after him.


    In order to prevent Ye Tianze from catching up to him, the million strong army set up a formation. In order to prevent Ye Tianze from catching up, the gravity pressed down on his body, so all the places he passed were all the battle formations of the Demon Clan''s elites.


    Even in such a vast region, several kilometers away from the center of the battlefield, many Demon Clan were unable to react in time.


    Just as he felt the gravity pressing down on his body, the crown prince suddenly appeared, closely followed by a group of evil human cavalry s.


    Many Demon Clan were still in a state of "What the hell, what happened" when their body s were pierced through by Ye Tianze''s spear.


    The Heartless Array, along with the Heaven and Earth Spell''s blood fiend power, had merged the Thousand Dragons into one unit. The more they killed, the faster the blood fiendish qi would accumulate.


    The Demon Clan in the distance didn''t know what had happened, but the Demon Clan in the distance saw that their own crown prince had been shot down in the midst of tens of thousands of troops.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield. Demon Crown Prince, a expert that surpassed the fairyland, was running in front while Ye Tianze, a King Stage, was chasing after him with a thousand cavalry.


    When the Demon Crown Prince was running, Ye Tianze chased. However, the ones that were harmed were the elites of the Demon Clan''s battle formations, the former army went from the rear to front, and wherever they went, blood would flow like a river!


    Oh, that''s not right, there was no blood at all. There was only a charred and corroded piece of land. The blood qi had long been absorbed into the battle formation by the sweeping blood fiendish qi.


    Not to mention the entire demon army, even the entire Demon Crown Prince himself, felt that he was tricked by Ye Tianze, because not only did Ye Tianze not die from exhaustion, the blood fiendish qi instead rolled even bigger.


    As a Master General, he was still afraid to retaliate since he was ambushed to this point. He could imagine how desperate those Demon Clan would be.


    The seed of fear that had long been planted in their hearts had already begun to take root, and was spreading to the army at a speed that was ten times faster than before.


    The fact that the nine Demon Clan s were trapped and unable to be suppressed further exacerbated this emotion.


    However, under the terrifying blood fiendish qi, Ye Tianze''s consciousness was being corroded. No matter how determined he was, this blood fiendish qi would still be harmful to him.


    His consciousness gradually became blurry under the erosion. His willpower also wavered a little as it was filled with a murderous and tyrannical feeling.


    If this continued, he would definitely go berserk, but he knew that at this moment, it wasn''t a competition of who was stronger, but who could endure!


    "You are not going to kill me. Your purpose... was to cause the morale of my entire army to collapse, and from there �� " Demon Crown Prince suddenly understood.


    He had been tricked by Ye Tianze.


    "You''re right. No matter how arrogant I am, I still don''t think I can kill a expert beyond the realm of immortality in the King Stage." Ye Tianze said, "I want this to happen, your Demon Clan''s morale is already broken!"


    Demon Crown Prince turned his head to look and discovered that his army was already in a mess. What he saw in the eyes of the warriors of the various Tribes s was fear!


    "It''s over!" Demon Crown Prince''s heart thumped.


    But he could not find any methods to retaliate against Ye Tianze, and just at this time, Ye Tianze suddenly leaped, flying straight towards him.


    Demon Crown Prince really wanted to tear Ye Tianze into shreds, but he hesitated and did not fight with Ye Tianze. If he died, then million strong army was really done for.


    But in that instant of hesitation, the spear in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Blood Evil Giant dragon and bit towards him.


    He didn''t even have time to react before being swallowed in one gulp, because the gravity of the ninth level had descended upon his body in an instant.


    "If you want to kill me, then cultivate for another hundred years!"


    Although it was just for an instant, it was enough for the Blood Evil Giant dragon to cover him. But it was also only an instant, and he had already broken free from the blood fiend power''s entanglement, but he did not rush out.


    "Do I need to kill you?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Demon Crown Prince was startled, then suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s intention.


    "Demon Crown Prince is dead, if you do not surrender, kill them all!" Ye Tianze''s voice, under the instigation of the Spiritual Energy, resounded throughout the battlefield.

 C662 [662]

    Just as he finished speaking, the Taiyi immediately raised the pressure of the Taixuan''s magnetite to level 6. Under the level 6 gravity, the Knights behind Ye Tianze could just barely adapt, but it was also difficult to move a single step.


    However, the Demon Clan was not able to adapt to this gravity. Adding Ye Tianze''s roar, the entire Demon Clan felt as if a dam had collapsed, and the morale of the troops dropped down by a thousand li.


    Demon Crown Prince watched on helplessly as his own million strong army, under the onslaught of a thousand cavalry, dispersed.


    At this time, doing anything was useless. Even if he appeared and stopped them, no one would pay attention to him. million strong army''s fear of these thousand cavalry s had already reached its limits.


    Ye Tianze''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Even if his subordinates knew that he was still alive, they would still treat him as dead.


    Fear spread like a plague. They had wanted to retreat for a long time, but they needed a reason. Whether it was true or false, they would accept this reason!


    Looking at Ye Tianze who was inside the Blood Fury Qi, Demon Crown Prince rushed out. He did not do anything but staring at him.


    He suddenly understood why he lost. Starting from the first mistake, he was always slow at slapping Ye Tianze.


    The teenager in front of him took every opportunity on the battlefield and firmly grasped it in his hands. Using one thousand cavalry s, he defeated his own million strong army.


    Although it was not the kind of massacre that would sweep the leaves away in autumn, and although this million strong army had only lost less than tens of thousands, the collapse of the morale of the troops had made this million strong army unable to continue.


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds covered the sky densely, lightning flashed, and a light rain suddenly fell down from the sky. The scattered demon army, began to rush towards the back.


    Some of the Demon Clan s had even seen that the Demon Crown Prince was still alive, but they pretended that they didn''t see anything. At this moment, they only wanted to escape from this place and this terrifying place. Defeat �� Demon Clan... Defeat... "We''ve lost!" On top of Jade Hollow City''s head, the people of Yuxu Sect looked at the scene in front of them and felt terrified.


    Whether it was Tang Ning, Guo Lingjun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo, or the other foreign expert, none of them dared to believe that the scene before their eyes was real.


    The black mass of army s had surrounded the Yuxu Sect, and at this moment, this black mass of army s had begun to retreat again, no longer having the same symbol as before.


    "This is not the end!" The Demon Crown Prince said coldly!


    His million strong army was only the collapse of his military heart, and the main body still existed. When he left this place and reorganized himself, he would no longer make the mistakes that he had been expecting.


    Of course, Ye Tianze knew this, it was not so much that he had defeated the demon army with his own strength, but rather, he had defeated the Demon Clan with a scheme.


    The cores of this battle, was to attack the heart!


    Killing Demon Crown Prince and killing cavalry was only a secondary goal that was brought along with it. Whether or not he succeeded, it was not important.


    Once the morale of the Demon Clan crumbled, Ye Tianze, who had experienced countless battles, would know very clearly. Forget about the million strong army, even if you had all five million strong army s, you would still die!


    Moreover, on the battlefield, it was not guaranteed that they would be able to crush the opponent, just because they had the advantage of numbers. Sometimes, the huge number of Army s would cause huge misses in the commander.


    If the orders of the Master General could not be spread to every single place in a short period of time, it would easily cause a great battle to break out here. However, the people in the distance were still in a muddled state.


    Such a large legion naturally needed to be passed down more quickly, but Ye Tianze was directly constrained, by the nine great Master General s.


    They were the only ones who had the ability to control the entire army in such a short period of time.


    As for the Demon Crown Prince, he was more like the army flag of the army, the moment he fell, those distant Army who did not know what had happened, would think that he had failed.


    With the rings around him, it was difficult for the Demon Crown Prince not to lose. However, he did not truly fail because the main body of the army was still there.


    Just like how he dared to use ten thousand wolf-riding against Ye Tianze''s one thousand cavalry, this was the advantage in numbers. You can attack my heart, and you can also defeat me once!


    But, can you attack me twice and defeat me twice? No matter how strong you are, you can only use one thousand cavalry s. Unless you have one thousand cavalry s, all of them are Immortal Stage Expert, how can you kill my million strong army?


    This was what the Demon Crown Prince was thinking about. He was prepared to retreat to a location a hundred kilometers away, and the next time he came, he would definitely crush Ye Tianze in terms of strength. He would not even give Ye Tianze the chance to speak!


    But Ye Tianze would not give him this chance, and he laughed: "Don''t you know what it means to beat a drowning dog?"


    With that said, Ye Tianze completely ignored the Demon Crown Prince that was out of his control and directly went to kill the defeated demon army!


    He knew that he had not won, so he could only put everything on the line to kill demon army.


    If Demon Crown Prince was given the chance to come back, then it would not be him chasing after him, but the Demon Clan chasing him.


    He can run away from the monk, but he can''t run from the temple, he can''t give up the Yuxu Sect and escape to the south!


    When Demon Crown Prince saw a thousand cavalry pass by him, he was stunned in place as he understood Ye Tianze''s motive.


    In this kind of situation, the Demon Clan basically would not resist, and he had also realized one thing. Ye Tianze''s cavalry not only did not become weaker in his battle till now, he had become even stronger.


    That blood fiendish qi made him feel scared. Although it was because of the Taixuan magnetite, that was not the main reason!


    "Could it be ��" This blood fiendish qi can stack infinitely? " Demon Crown Prince thought of a possibility, and he quickly confirmed this. "You lunatic, aren''t you afraid of getting corroded by the blood fiendish qi, going berserk?"


    "Enchanted?" Ye Tianze laughed coldly, "I have been possessed by the devil since long ago!"


    "If you dare chase and kill my Demon Clan, I will turn around and annihilate your Yuxu Sect!" The Demon Crown Prince threatened.


    He was a expert who had transcended the realm of immortals. It would not be a problem for him to eliminate the entire Yuxu Sect alone.


    "Go on, one million for ten thousand, it''s worth it!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The cavalry caught up to the dispersing Demon Clan, and with the swing of his blade, his head fell down.


    Miserable screams rang out incessantly. Demon Crown Prince hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he did not go to Yuxu Sect. Instead, he turned around and went to his army.


    If the million strong army was gone, then so what if he beat him down? To the Demon Clan, the Yuxu Sect was just a simple target to them.


    What they wanted was the entire South Sky City, they wanted this strategic land. Demon Clan thought that this place was not a place that could last one or two days, they had already tried it once long ago.


    However, that time, the demon army had actually entered the Yin Ruins''s grounds by mistake and completely annihilated them!


    But this time, the Demon Crown Prince had personally come to the battlefield and met with such a freak like Ye Tianze. If he could not take Tiannan and even lose the million strong army, he would be unable to explain himself even if he went back and minced Ye Tianze''s body into a million pieces.


    Even his position as the crown prince might not be stable!


    After Demon Crown Prince left, the people of Yuxu Sect stared blankly at the scene in front of them. What did they see?


    They saw Ye Tianze bringing his thousand cavalry s to chase and kill them, the sounds of battle shook the heavens, and practically no one in the Demon Clan dared to resist.


    It was as if the ones chasing after them was not the human cavalry, but a group of evil spirits walking out of the hell, and they were invincible!

 C663 this time the silence is better than the sound

    On top of the Jade Hollow City, looking from afar, the Demon Clan s were like a flood as they surged over, yet they quickly retreated.


    To the cultivator s, this was an unbelievable matter. After all, they had never thought that they could defeat the million strong army.


    But Ye Tianze did it, not only did he do it, he won with a complete victory, with a thousand cavalry without any casualties.


    Chief Steward Yang was the first to react, he said to the Human Emperor s beside him: "Send the news to the Human Emperor Palace immediately, inform the hall master, Tian Nan needs reinforcements, immediately!"


    He never thought that Ye Tianze would actually be able to create a miracle, one thousand against one million, killing the Demon Clan so hard that they fell flat on the spot, utterly defeated.


    However, he was very clear that this battle would not end here. Even if the Demon Clan was defeated, he would not suffer a huge loss and would be able to make a comeback.


    If South Sky City did not have reinforcements, then even if Ye Tianze could create a miracle, he would not be able to escape destruction in the end.


    As for the fact that all of the Yuxu Sect s had attacked and were chasing after them, that was even more impossible.


    What Ye Tianze needed was not the Yuxu Sect''s help, but the reinforcements from the southern region.


    Seeing the expressions of the Yuxu Sect s, it was clear that they were not willing to go out of the city to chase after the Demon Clan, and not to mention if they could catch up with the Demon Clan, even if they could, they would not go out of the city.


    Some people had even started to discuss whether or not they should retreat. They were considering things like the Chief Steward Yang, what would happen if the Demon Clan made a comeback?


    "I suggest that we take advantage of Demon Clan''s defeat to immediately retreat out of Yuxu Sect and bring everyone to head towards the south!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ning became angry, he looked at the Immortal Realm cultivator in front of him from the Southern Domain, and said coldly: "The sect has brought the cavalry s, and they have sacrificed themselves in blood, yet you guys want to retreat, do you have any shame?!"


    Tang Ning''s words immediately caused everyone present to lower their heads, even Chen Hui felt somewhat ashamed. It''s fine if they didn''t come out to fight, but thinking of retreating right now, was completely delaying them!


    "Pavilion Master Tang''s words are wrong, we admire the clan leader. Since the sect is fighting outside, we should not bring up the matter of retreating, but the problem is, even if the sect has temporarily restrained the Demon Clan, no one can guarantee whether the Demon Clan will make a comeback!"


    "Yeah, although the Demon Clan was defeated, we only lost tens of thousands of people. If we make a comeback, forget about the thousand cavalry s that were led by the clan, even if all of them went up, they would all be annihilated!"


    "That''s right, Pavilion Master Tang. The sect has also said that if anything happens to him, we can decide for ourselves whether to surrender or not. This is the best opportunity!"


    "We have to leave some fire seeds for the Yuxu Sect. If we leave some, we won''t have to worry about not having any anymore firewood!"


    Yes, yes, Deity''s Pill, if we fall into the hands of the Demon Clan, there will be endless trouble in the future, we have to consider the entire Human Clan!


    Everyone talked back and forth, either for justice or to protect themselves, which made Tang Ning very angry, but she glanced at them.


    However, she discovered that even the elders of the Yuxu Sect did not agree to stay in the sect, and most of them decided to retreat. She looked at the Chief Steward Yang in anticipation, only to realize that the Chief Steward Yang had lowered his head again.


    It was obvious that he agreed with those present.


    "If you want to leave, then leave. I will definitely stay!" Tang Ning said, "I will definitely not force everyone!"


    Everyone was startled, they did not say a word, Cao Shuang and the others had no face to face with Tang Ning, even Tang Ning''s teacher, lowered his head.


    Between the righteousness of life and death, they had chosen to preserve their lives and live in this world.


    When Tang Ning turned around, everyone present immediately left the city walls. With Chen Hui as the leader, they had already packed their salutes and left in the opposite direction of Demon Clan.


    Tang Ning heard the discussions of the crowd, and also heard their footsteps. However, his beautiful face immediately turned pale white.


    You are a Idiot, the real Idiot, but, even if you are a Idiot, I am still willing to be foolish with you, even if it is just me, I am willing to wait on the city wall for you to return! " Tang Ning thought.


    Li Jingyi had come to try and persuade Tang Ning, but Tang Ning had not said anything. Cao Shuang had also tried to persuade her, but she still did not change his original intentions.


    Knowing Ye Tianze made her understand one thing. There were some things that he could not insist on, but there were some things that he must persevere on!


    Just like how Ye Tianze could bring a thousand cavalry s and fearlessly slaughter their way out of Jade Hollow City, facing a thousand million strong army s, he did not feel guilty at all.


    Tang Ning didn''t think he had that kind of courage himself, but she was still willing to stay in Yuxu Sect. It was not only because this was the place she grew up in, but also because she wanted to wait for the person she loved to come back!


    It didn''t matter whether this person loved her or not. What mattered was that she had to wait for him to come back!


    The people on top of the city walls were becoming fewer and fewer, Tang Ning looked at the distant army, then at Xue Sha''s back, and continued to think.


    She didn''t expect to get anything in the end, but she knew in her heart that she had to do this!


    After a long time, there was no sound from behind, she did not dare turn her head, and looked at the empty city, because she was as silly as Ye Tianze, they both chose to be the Idiot.


    Even if no one remembered them in the end, someone had to pay. Someone had to sacrifice himself, someone had to become the Idiot!


    Even though she didn''t know if Ye Tianze would still be able to return, she didn''t want him to come back to an empty city.


    Tang Ning thought, if Ye Tianze saw this scene, how sad would he be? Maybe, he wouldn''t be able to see it, and he wouldn''t be able to come back, but that wasn''t important.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the army was long gone, while Tang Ning remained motionless. Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind her.


    "Let''s go, silly girl. You must save your life to avenge him!" This was her teacher, Li Jingyi.


    She had never heard teacher speak to her in such a gentle manner before, but at this moment, he must have been touched by her, as she thought in her heart.


    But she did not turn her head. It was not that she was disrespectful to the teacher, but she was afraid that the moment she turned her head back, the faith in her heart would be shaken.


    She said, "teacher, you can leave. I won''t blame you for that, but I thank you for raising me. You are still my teacher, but this time, I won''t listen to you. I will listen to my own heart, and I know what I want! "


    "Are you willing to come to no conclusion?" Li Jingyi asked.


    "I do, because liking someone is my own problem. It doesn''t matter whether he likes me or not. If he had more extravagant hopes, then I might as well hope that he would like me." Tang Ning smiled slightly.


    "I want to take one last look at you. Can you please turn around and let me take a look?" Li Jingyi asked.


    Tang Ning wanted to turn back, but she was a little hesitant. Although she and teacher had many misunderstandings, and had different thoughts before.


    However, Li Jingyi was still her teacher. The one that had raised her since she was young, the one who taught her how to cultivate, the one who allowed her to grow into a expert.


    In the end, she was still unable to restrain herself and turned around. However, she was stunned.


    She saw Li Jingyi, but she also saw many familiar faces: Cao Shuang, Guo Lingjun, Bai Xiaoyao, Xiao Mo, Jin Wuji, etc.


    All of the elders of the Yuxu Sect stood behind him. Even Chen Hui was among them, and there were more than a hundred of them.


    Most of them belonged to the Pill Pavilion, and only a small portion of them came from the Five Great Temples. However, all the Great Clan Elders of the Five Great Temples were present, and there were also people from the outer sect.


    Tang Ning looked at them, and suddenly hot tears filled his eyes. She did not expect such a thing, but the people from the Yuxu Sect still gave her hope in the end.


    "teacher... "You guys ��" Tang Ning looked at them, excited.


    "Why didn''t we leave?" Cao Shuang opened his mouth, "This is the place where we grow up in, not just you, anyone from the sect can fight for the sect, why can''t we!"


    "Silly girl, do you think that you''re the only one willing to guard here? Many people were reluctant to part with it, but �� It''s just that there will always be someone who will become a Idiot, but there will also always be someone who will be working hard for the sect! " Li Jingyi said.


    "We are willing to work together to become that Idiot with you. What benefits do we have? Guo Lingjun said, "Even if we can''t wait for him to come back, we have to fight. For the Yuxu Sect, for faith, for the chance he fought for!"


    "Senior Sister, you''re underestimating us too much." Xiao Mo smiled slightly, "In this world, you aren''t the only one who has the kind of determination to die, even we do!"


    Tang Ning remained silent. She did not know what to say, and maybe if it was Ye Tianze, he would know what to say.


    No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. She wanted to become a expert like Ye Tianze, but she knew that she was not Ye Tianze.


    "Thank you ��" "Thank you." Tang Ning bowed.


    "Silly girl, what are you thanking me for? It''s not like this Yuxu Sect is yours alone." Li Jingyi walked in front of her and helped her wipe her tears.


    At this moment, it was as if �� When she was young, when she had just entered sect, Li Jingyi had also helped her wipe her tears.

 C664 Loneliness

    "You may leave." Looking at the toppling demon army in front of him, Ye Tianze gripped his spear without even turning his head to look.


    He had anticipated many possibilities. And this possibility was also within his expectations. Even though he had two lifetimes'' worth of memories, he wasn''t 100% sure that he would be able to achieve such an effect.


    This time, he gave himself a perfect score, regardless of whether the person behind him chose to abandon him or not.


    Accompanying the massacre, the will of the Thousand Cavalry''s body became thicker and thicker, and it continuously eroded his will. He knew that if his willpower collapsed, he would go berserk and become a zombie that only knew how to kill.


    At this moment, he was not only facing the erosion of his own willpower, but also the erosion of the thousand cavalry''s willpower behind him.


    The more time they could endure, the stronger the corrosion would be. blood fiendish qi s were never as pure as the spiritual energy.


    All the negative factors gathered within the blood fiend. And this will of the Thousand Cavalry seemed to be locked in a cage of darkness and no light.


    It was impossible for them to hold on for too long because inborn of humans were creatures that could adapt to light. In a world without light, no matter how strong one''s will was, it would gradually be worn away.


    They would struggle and resist, wanting to break out from the light cage. Hence, Ye Tianze not only wanted to fight with the blood fiendish qi that had corroded him, he also wanted to fight with the thousand cavalry s behind him.


    If he was unable to suppress the will of the thousand cavalry, the Heartless Array would be broken and the thousand riders would not be able to gather together.


    If it was just a fight, he wouldn''t care, but he was facing his own people, and he was suppressing his own people. He wanted to see them struggle in the cage of darkness, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    He really wanted to release the Heartless Array and end the conquest in front of him, but he knew that he could not do so.


    Demon Crown Prince looked at the gigantic blood fiendish qi that came sweeping over, as though it had met a sandstorm, everything that it passed through was drowned.


    His army had lost his morale, even though he was standing in front of army, it was still useless.


    Fear spread through his Army like a plague. His subordinates no longer viewed these human cavalry as people, but instead, as monsters that had walked out from the hell. They came to the human world to harvest their lives and bring them to the Huang Quan.


    Demon Clan was also afraid, especially the Little Demons, their wills were weak. If they were to win, they would naturally follow suit and win, and if they were to lose, they would naturally lose as well.


    Fear would spread even though the demon clan expert s knew that the cavalry behind them were not evil spirits, but living people.


    However, they did not dare turn back, because all of the clansman s around them were defeated and were fleeing for their lives.


    "This is a battle of wills. Whoever perseveres to the end will obtain victory!" Demon Crown Prince understood a fact.


    He looked at the blood fiendish qi behind him, and finally stopped trying to stop the army from retreating, because stopping them would cause even more casualties, and allow Ye Tianze to kill more Demon Clan, causing even more fear.


    He never thought that taking the million strong army with him, personally attacking the Human Clan, and raiding its hinterland, would actually have such a result.


    In the end, he actually wanted to lead his own army to flee for his life. Even if word spread, no one would believe it, but he knew that his wisdom in this life would probably be ruined by this battle.


    "As a student of the Lord Demon Master, I am worthy of your teachings." Demon Crown Prince thought.


    At this moment, the magister was leading the four million strong army s to encircle the Vermillion Bird City so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    As long as he took Tiannan, and didn''t even need to pose a threat to the Southern Domain, he would be able to obtain unrivalled merit points. This was in itself a gold-plated war that the magister had set up for him, and once he succeeded, his place as Crown Prince would be secured, and he would be able to make a stable transition and become the next Demon Emperor!


    However, all of this had been destroyed by him! Being chased and killed by a thousand people, what a shameful scene, his brothers, as well as the people from Demon Clan, would definitely take this matter and put him to death!


    What was laughable was that before he left, he even told the nine Master General s under his command that they had learned all the good and bad, especially the bad.


    "Weak chicken, in front of him, I am indeed a weakling!" Demon Crown Prince''s expression was painful.


    No one wanted to be a loser, much less be defeated like this.


    Ye Tianze chased the demon army and killed for five whole days. During these five days, he did not stop at all, the Spiritual Energy s had long been wiped clean.


    The one who maintained his killing intent was the terrifying blood fiendish qi. He knew that the moment Xue Sha merged with his body, his Sea of Consciousness and Qi would become unable to hold on and he would be bedeviled.


    To Huntian War Body, blood fiendish qi could be an unparalleled cultivation treasure, but they could also be poison that killed them.


    Even Ye Tianze was unable to control blood fiendish qi s that had surpassed his limits. Only when his will remained awake could he go to battle.


    He no longer cared about the matters behind him, because from the moment he left the city, he had already come here with the determination to die.


    After five days of battle, Ye Tianze''s consciousness had gradually begun to fade. In the end, he still could not withstand the resistance of those Knights.


    "One Thousand Li �� Five days of hard work �� Enough for you to leave, right? " Ye Tianze raised his blade and cut off the head of one of the Demon Clan s.


    Without holding back, he channeled the Heaven and Earth Spell, sucked all of his vital energy and blood, as well as the grievances before his death, and fused them into the Blood Evil Cavalry''s Heartless Array.


    And at this moment, Demon Clan had already completed a new arrangement while retreating. As Ye Tianze''s consciousness became blurry, it was hard to avoid some miscalculations from him.


    And it was through these mistakes that the Demon Crown Prince regained control of the army. Although they were still retreating, they no longer had the defeated look they had before.


    demon army was still afraid of this human cavalry, but they also realized that this cavalry wasn''t as sharp as before.


    "His royal highness the prince, now is the best time to counterattack!" Demon Ox Clan Master General said.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, his blood fiendish qi is too dense. Right now, if we fight back, even if we can kill these thousand cavalry, we will have to pay a huge price." The Demon Crown Prince said, "When he is bedeviled, we do not need to waste another soldier to eliminate him!"


    The few Master General s understood what he meant. The crown prince was still the crown prince from before, he did not care about the casualties, but in these five days, Ye Tianze had chased them for a thousand miles and killed close to a hundred thousand people.


    Such a casualty far exceeded the magister''s estimation of this battle. It was difficult to explain when he returned to the Demon Clan, but if there were even more casualties, his position as crown prince would truly be unstable.


    "Ye Tianze, you must be going insane!" Demon Crown Prince shouted.


    There was no consciousness in bedevilment, and being a conscious human cavalry and being a unconscious human cavalry were two entirely different things, especially against such a terrifying opponent.


    "If you hadn''t returned to Yuxu Sect at the beginning, perhaps you really would have become the most terrifying opponent for my Demon Clan in the future. It''s a pity, but in the end, your standards are still too low."


    The Demon Crown Prince said, "So what if you can kill my million strong army? You can save one Yuxu Sect, but you can''t save the entire Human Clan. Moreover, as long as you survive, you are the true expert.


    Ye Tianze''s heart thumped, he knew that the Demon Crown Prince was attacking his heart. When his consciousness was extremely weak, this kind of attack would very easily succeed.


    If it was said that Ye Tianze''s plan to attack was a plan that needed to be planned step by step, that was intertwined, and was imperceptibly brewing successfully, then Demon Crown Prince''s plan to attack the heart was simple and direct, without any concealment.


    At this moment, he didn''t need to hide anything.


    He could save the Yuxu Sect, but he could not save the entire Human Clan. He won this battle, but he could not win the huge disparity between him and the entire Demon Clan.


    The Demon Crown Prince told him in a simple and straightforward manner that everything he had done wouldn''t be of much use.


    It was like a stone thrown into a calm and tranquil lake. Even if it could temporarily set off ripples, the general situation of the world would still calm the waves and make them invisible.


    A person''s strength is ultimately inferior, but Ye Tianze deeply felt his inferiority at this moment.


    His vision gradually became blurry and his will began to waver. This was because everything he had fought for would be gone. After the war ended, he would sink into the lake like a stone thrown into the lake.


    As time passed, no one would ever remember him.


    Just then, the will of the Thousand cavalry that he suppressed started to struggle violently. Looking at the familiar faces, Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the people who fought side by side with him.


    The collapse of one''s will was like a tower that had lost its foundation. It was only a matter of time, because as long as a thought wavered, all thoughts would waver.


    Therefore, persevering was often so difficult. If he wanted to overcome all of these wavering thoughts, it was the same as defeating himself. However, he was too exhausted.


    At that moment, Ye Tianze felt a loneliness that surged in like floodwaters.


    "Buzz!"


    The Thousand Horses suddenly stopped. It was like a chariot that had suddenly stopped at the most violent moment of its charge.


    Looking at the Blood Fury Qi that soared to the sky, the demon army ran for a kilometer and finally stopped. They were equally matched.


    These "evil spirits" that were taking their lives finally stopped. At this moment, many of the Demon Clan''s warriors fell to the ground, piece by piece.


    After five days of immense pressure, they had finally reached their limits. When the pressure suddenly stopped, they finally collapsed.


    However, only a few Demon Clan with weak wills fell, and a large majority of them stood on the spot. Facing this group of human cavalry, the emotions in their eyes were extremely complicated.


    There was uneasiness, confusion, fear, but there was also a strand of admiration for his powerful opponent!


    "Finally �� Is it over? " The Demon Crown Prince heaved a sigh of relief. The human cavalry in the Blood Fury Qi was like a sculpture.


    "It must be over." The nine great Master General s said in a daze. They did not dare confirm it.

 C665 The Awakened Taiyi

    The Demon Clan looked at the human cavalry in front of them. They knew that these people had already reached their limit, but they were afraid that they would make a sound that would shock them, and cause them to come back.


    After being silent for a long time, Demon Crown Prince was finally certain that Ye Tianze had already fallen victim to the devil''s will, and these human cavalry would also collapse because of this.


    He ordered for another mile, so that Ye Tianze, who had been bewitched, wouldn''t be too far away from him, but his heart was feeling extremely complicated.


    Because, in this life, he would probably never meet such a terrifying opponent like Ye Tianze again. He finally understood the meaning behind magister''s words.


    It would be extremely difficult to find a good opponent in this world. In the entire Southern Domain, the only person who magister held in high regard was the Vermillion Bird.


    But magister said that the nine generations of Vermillion Bird could only be considered half an opponent because she was too young. She might be able to become a complete opponent, but that was definitely not now.


    And the only person who could be considered a complete opponent was not Hall Master of the Human Emperor Wu Shenkong, but the Human Emperor sitting high above him!


    "Perhaps he can be considered a complete opponent." In Demon Crown Prince''s heart, he suddenly felt somewhat helpless and empty.


    He didn''t have the power to defeat his opponent, but his opponent wanted him to perish. And there was also the emptiness of having no opponent at all!


    Looking at the slowly dissipating blood fiendish qi, Demon Crown Prince finally calmed his heart and ordered the entire army to attack.


    But just at this moment, the Roc Clan Master General suddenly said, "His royal highness the prince, I saw �� The opposing cavalry seems to have moved! "


    "Have you moved?" Demon Crown Prince was shocked. He looked carefully, only to realize that the cavalry s had not moved. They were standing there like sculpture s.


    In that instant, other than being shocked, he was also secretly delighted. He actually hoped that Ye Tianze could survive and personally defeat him.


    Suddenly, teenager, who was standing in front of the cavalry, opened his eyes.


    He never thought that his wish would actually come true. When the man and the demon looked at each other, Demon Clan felt that this pair of eyes was slightly different from the previous pair!


    "It''s not over yet." A voice drifted over, it was the teenager at the very front. "I said it before, I had already become bewitched."


    This voice sounded extremely familiar, but it carried a strange chill, as though the teenager in front of him was not the same person as the teenager before, but instead resembled another person.


    "Retreat!"


    Demon Crown Prince ordered loudly. This was an instinctive reaction after feeling threatened.


    And this order was actually carried out in an instant to the entire army of Demon Clan. It was only then that he realized that he was not the only one who had such an instinctive reaction, but the remaining several hundred thousand army all had such an instinctive reaction.


    It was like �� I met an eagle''s chick!


    A few hundred thousand army s began to retreat in an orderly fashion. Just at this moment, the cavalry s of the Human Clan made their move once again, and the blood fiendish qi on their bodies once again condensed into one body.


    Demon Crown Prince realized that a purple glow was coiled around Ye Tianze''s eyes, as if he had become a completely different person!


    In reality, it was indeed a different person. After Ye Tianze''s consciousness sank, the will of the Taiyi awakened. Originally, it was only a single person, but in this lifetime, it was only a difference in past life.


    Although he had lost in terms of past life, there were still many people around him who were willing to fight for their race, and they even occupied the vast majority.


    But in this era, there were very few people who were willing to sacrifice themselves to help others, and that was why Ye Tianze felt lonely.


    Especially when he was comparing past life, the loneliness he felt was even more intense, as if he was born in the wrong generation, and no matter how hard he tried, he just could not merge into it.


    "This is my fault, you don''t have to feel guilty because of my mistake ��" The Taiyi said solemnly.


    With one hand holding a spear and the other holding a saber, his will radiated outwards, directly suppressing the will of thousands of people and locking them back into the cage.


    "Hold on a little longer, I need you guys to help me make up for my mistakes ��" Taiyi said slowly.


    Under this massive will, cavalry with thousands of people seemed so weak. This cage was ten times stronger than before.


    But this time, there was light in the cage.


    The blood fiendish qi was unable to approach the will of the Taiyi, and was just like an ant trying to flatten a mountain peak. Even if it spent its entire life, it would still be unable to move an inch.


    The blood fiendish qi gradually calmed down, the Taiyi gazed at the distant Demon Clan, and said coldly: "My battle has only just begun."


    The cavalry galloped once again, and the rumbling sounds of horses'' hooves resounded like thunder behind the Demon Clan. At this moment, the ones chasing after them were not evil spirits, but rather the suicidal "Yama".


    If I call you the third fragment of the night, I will definitely not let you live until the fifth layer of the night!


    Blood dripped everywhere the spear passed. The Heaven and Earth Spell was unleashed to its limits as it sucked the Blood Fury Qi and fused it into the Dao Battle Formation.


    When Demon Crown Prince turned around, he discovered that the human cavalry behind him was neat and tidy, even the blood fiendish qi s were not scattered in the slightest.


    They did not rush into the Demon Clan to kill like before, but only hid for a while, before retreating a distance away and rushing to the other side to kill the Demon Clan.


    The Demon Crown Prince was unable to use words to describe such an almost perfect command. It was as if wherever the horse''s hooves landed, it would go through countless calculations and reach the pinnacle.


    Finally, a word appeared in his mind, "chasing sheep."


    There were less than nine hundred thousand army s left, and like a flock of sheep being chased away, their positions were constantly being modified, reaching the place their opponent had predicted, and then being massacred.


    Not only was this opponent directing his own army, he was also using tactics to ''direct'' his Army step by step, and was rushing in the direction his teenager wanted.


    Chief of Wolf Division felt chilled all over. This feeling was extremely similar to his own wolf part''s tactics, this was how wolf-riding dealt with their opponents.


    He never faced the enemy head on, but continuously attacked and changed his position, forcing his opponent into dire straits.


    And the teenager behind him seemed to be more adept at this kind of tactic than the Demon Clan.


    "His royal highness the prince, retaliate. You would rather die than be humiliated like this by your opponent!" Chief of Wolf Division was deeply worried.


    "We can''t turn back! We can''t turn back! We''re going to die!" Demon Ox Clan Master General said.


    The Demon Crown Prince was speechless. He had clearly been hunted down for five days and five nights, yet he felt a chill down his spine.


    At the moment, his mind was a blank. All the tactics that the magister had taught him were useless, because the opponent was too terrifying.


    Go back?


    No, he didn''t dare to turn back. A strong sense of danger had been in his heart since the beginning, telling him to turn around and die!

 C666 , enemy rosefinch city

    Demon Crown Prince knew that if he did not go back, million strong army would completely collapse. He could not afford such exhaustion, he even had a feeling that the people chasing after him would not get tired, and right now, he was walking towards a huge trap.


    "He''s driving us towards the Vermillion Bird City." The Demon Crown Prince quickly understood his intentions.


    This direction was exactly the direction they were coming from, and when he understood the Taiyi''s intentions, he truly felt powerless.


    When one clearly knew the intentions of the opponent, one would be powerless to stop them. This was what truly made one despair.


    The few great Master General s quickly understood that if the scattered army s were to go to the Vermillion Bird City s, this fear would probably spread to the Four Great million strong army s who were besieging them.


    The Vermillion Bird Legion was not the thousand cavalry in front of them, they were truly a group of strong army s that could eliminate them, and what the Vermillion Bird Legion lacked the most was probably a group of morale!


    What should he do?


    The nine great Master General s were also thinking of ways, it was just that the million strong army''s defeat might not cause the position of crown prince to waver. However, if he were to lure the army over, it would cause the entire battle to collapse.


    After a long silence, Chief of Wolf Division suddenly spoke out: "His royal highness the prince, there is another way to stop the cavalry behind you!"


    "What method is this!" The Demon Crown Prince asked, and a few of the Great Master General s looked at him.


    "Release all the prisoners in the cage, let them form a line and disrupt the plans of the cavalry behind them!" The Chief of Wolf Division said.


    These captives were all captured in South Sky City. According to the standards of Demon Clan, all of them were the best Slave s.


    The Demon Crown Prince would naturally not care about the lives of these captives, but the problem was, if these captives were to be captured, they could be sold for an extremely high price. There was a large number of wealthy clans in the Demon Clan that wanted these captives.


    Moreover, a majority of them had already been reserved by others. Letting all the captives out to stop the human cavalry was indeed a good idea, but it was to offend the Wealthy Classes.


    Those fellows wouldn''t care if you were in danger or not. In their opinion, if you pay them, you have to bring back something that you''ve already reserved. If you can''t bring it back, the consequences will be dire!


    The Demon Crown Prince still needed the support of the Wealthy Class, so he started to hesitate.


    "His royal highness the prince, protect army first, then look for something else!" Several great Master General s tried to persuade her.


    "Go ahead!" The Demon Crown Prince said.


    A cage made from magical equipment was just like a Universe Ring. A single cage could hold tens of thousands of captives, but in the war against South Sky, various tribes had captured close to a million Human Clan.


    All these were carefully selected, and those inferior Human Clan s had long been massacred cleanly.


    In the eyes of the Demon Crown Prince, the value of these captives were not inferior to the warriors under his command. These days, the captives of the Human Clan were extremely expensive.


    After slightly adjusting their formation, the captives were all released. They stood in front of the Taiyi with terrified expressions, and did not know what had happened.


    Chief of Wolf Division was left behind. Bringing the fastest wolf-riding, he stood behind the captives and roared: "If you dare take one more step forward, I will kill ten thousand captives. If you take two steps forward, I will kill twenty thousand captives ��"


    Only now did the captives realize that the cavalry on the opposite side, who was covered with blood fiendish qi s, actually belonged to the Human Clan.


    However, what happened next caused them to be dumbstruck, even the Chief of Wolf Division was stunned. The cavalry in front of them did not hesitate, he rushed towards them without any change in direction, as though the one blocking their way, was not the Human Clan!


    The moment Ye Tianze sank into deep thought, the Taiyi felt like he had just awoken from a dream. He had long seen through the cause and effect of the past life.


    "Some crimes should not be committed in this life!" The Taiyi thought, "This life of the past life is after all a different cycle of reincarnation."


    Looking at the prisoners in front of him, he knew what he had to do.


    "Stop, immediately stop!" A shout came from within his sea of consciousness. It was Ye Tianze who had lost control of the body.


    Although his will was down, it did not mean that he did not know what had happened. Taiyi was definitely not fighting with Chief of Wolf Division for courage.


    He had really ignored the captive in front of him!


    The Taiyi was indifferent. He knew better than anyone what he should do than anyone else, so he maintained his silence and didn''t even answer Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the human cavalry in front of him rushing towards him, all of his hair stood on end. That teenager''s eyes were even more terrifying than he imagined.


    "Madman, this is a madman!" The distant Demon Crown Prince exclaimed.


    He had seen too many decisive people, but he had never seen anyone like Ye Tianze, who stood in front of his own people without even blinking an eye.


    The captives of the Human Clan, from hope to despair, were instantly submerged by the blood fiendish qi. They didn''t even need to swing their blades by the Taiyi, as their fragile body s were easily trampled to pieces.


    The wolf-riding s and wolf clan Master General s who didn''t have time to react also suffered from the poison. By the time they turned around to flee, they were less than thirty meters away from Ye Tianze.


    Taiyi suddenly leaped up, raised his blade and descended. A thirty thousand meter tall blood fiendish qi chopped down with its blade energy, directly chopping the Wolf Tribe Master General into two halves.


    Under this blade, the thousands of wolf-riding were immediately sliced into fine powder. With the help of the blood fiendish qi, the Taiyi led the cavalry and immediately charged over.


    Ye Tianze, who was in his sea of consciousness, was struck dumb by this scene, this was not the past life he understood, this was not him, definitely not him!


    "We can only move forward, we can''t retreat!" The Taiyi said, "Forget about you and I, even if we can save those ten thousand people, we will still be killed by the Demon Clan in the end!"


    Ye Tianze went silent, of course he understood what the Taiyi was saying. If he was stopped by these ten thousand people, the demon army would come back after moving far away. He would become a burden if he brought these ten thousand captives, and would not be able to save them!


    "Ten thousand people and the entire South Sky City, including Vermillion Bird Legion, Yuxu Sect �� There has to be a choice that you don''t have to make. " The Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze remained silent. He knew what the Taiyi did was the right thing, but the bottom of his heart felt incomparably uncomfortable.


    That one cut caused Demon Crown Prince to feel a chill in his heart. He finally understood why he felt such a sense of danger from the bottom of his heart!


    This teenager of the King Stage had the strength to kill him. That blade strike was too stunning, even though it looked like it was just a casual slash, it had the aura of destroying all living things.


    He did not understand why there was such a change in the teenager, nor did he understand why the teenager did not use it like that in the beginning.


    And right now, he could only flee ��


    After an unknown period of time, the speed at which the Demon Clan''s army was being routed suddenly slowed down.


    He looked into the distance and saw a majestic city on the other side of the mountain. This city was built on a mountain, and it seemed to extend endlessly.


    That was the Vermillion Bird City of the Human Clan.

 C667 Nothing is more lamentable than the death of ones heart

    Vermillion Bird City, the gate to the southern region of the Human Clan, was built against an endless stretch of mountains. The high walls were at least a few hundred feet tall.


    From afar, it looked like there was a Giant dragon lying on the mountain range.


    The demon army had first broken through the surrounding walls and besieged the Vermillion Bird City. Only then did the Demon Crown Prince lead the million strong army straight into the south.


    The remaining four million strong army s trapped the Vermillion Bird City s, and all the reinforcements s that came from different parts of the southern territory were stopped hundreds of kilometers away.


    In less than a few months after the Vermillion Bird came to this place, two expert s who had transcended the realm of immortals took action. Only then did they manage to kill their way into the Vermillion Bird City.


    By the time they had arrived at Vermillion Bird City, with a million Vermillion Bird Legion s, there were only less than five hundred thousand left.


    There were also countless severely injured cultivator who did not have any pill s to treat them.


    After almost four months of battle, even though the return of the Vermillion Bird had greatly encouraged the entire army, the Demon Clan outside had still rushed in like an avalanche, and they were slowly being nibbled away at.


    The military stores could not be transported to the battlefield in time. There were An army of a million demi-humans s who stopped the Jubao House s as well as the s of the major powers in the southern region.


    The terrifying immortal apparatus grade energy cylinder could turn any looking flying shuttle that flew past demon army into smithereens!


    Even with a strong will, it was impossible to hold on. This was because war wasn''t something that could be won by relying on one''s will. One still had to have enough military supplies.


    The stronger the cultivator was, the more spiritual energy it would consume. In the past, they could rely on these mountain range spirit beast to satisfy their hunger, but now they were surrounded.


    Everything in the city that could be eaten had already been eaten dry. Even the corpse of the Demon Clan had been secretly brought into the city, becoming the food of the army.


    The cruelty of war caused all forms of etiquette and civilization to be worn out. If it were not for Vermillion Bird, Dugu Tianyu and the other two expert who had exceeded the realm of immortality, they would have completely suppressed them.


    Standing at the top of the city wall, he looked at the corpses that stank like a mountain. Vermillion Bird''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Ever since they had returned to the Vermillion Bird Legion, she had gone to seek revenge on the people of the various great powers. In her eyes, saving her own army was the most important thing.


    If they lost the Vermillion Bird Legion, the Southern Domain would be opened wide, and the Demon Clan would be able to invade South Sky City, allowing them to rob the Southern Domain at any time.


    When they had the Vermillion Bird City, no one felt that South Sky City was important. In their eyes, it was just a wasteland.


    But after losing the Vermillion Bird City, South Sky City had become a strategic location. Even if the Human Clan obtained it, they would still be at a disadvantage.


    Until now, the Vermillion Bird no longer had any thoughts of fighting anymore, there were only less than 200,000 people left in the city, and all of them were injured.


    The only thing that comforted Vermillion Bird was that no warrior had ever told him to leave this place and throw the Vermillion Bird Legion away.


    Even if their stomachs were growling due to hunger and the Spiritual Energy had long since dried up, their eyes were still filled with fighting spirit. This was because they did not want to be the eternal Sinner, and did not want the Vermillion Bird City to be left in their hands.


    And it was precisely because of this that Vermillion Bird felt guilty in her heart. As a soldier of the Master General, she knew that continuing to persevere would be useless.


    "Someone, come!" Vermillion Bird shouted.


    "What orders do you have, milord?" Qi Shengyu walked up, his entire body was covered in blood, the battle armor had long been broken to pieces.


    There were countless wounds on his body, all of which were already closed. However, due to the excessive movement, some parts of his body were torn apart and started bleeding again.


    On that resolute face, there was no hint of pain. Those eyes were still full of fighting spirit!


    "Send my order, all troops gather at the Black Turtle Sect, prepare to break through!" The Vermillion Bird said.


    Qi Shengyu was startled, even the high-ranking officer beside him thought that he had heard wrongly, because Lord Vermillion Bird had never lost, let alone breaking out of the encirclement and retreating.


    Where to? To the south, or to the reinforcements that was blocked outside? Or perhaps, he could just leave the city and fight to the death with the Demon Clan, dying on the battlefield.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Vermillion Bird said coldly, "Pass my order, the entire army is to gather at the Black Tortoise Sect and prepare to break out of the encirclement!"


    The faces of the high-ranking officer s instantly turned ashen, and the fighting spirit ignited in their eyes, extinguishing in an instant.


    "Plop!"


    Qi Shengyu knelt on the ground, following that all the high-ranking officer s immediately knelt down, they looked at Vermillion Bird and said: "Master, we... You can still fight... We... I will not be a general who abandons a city, we �� "No deserters!"


    Vermillion Bird''s heart was filled with grief. There was an ancient saying, "The greatest sorrow is the death of one''s heart, and the death of a person comes second."


    But Vermillion Bird felt that even death in her heart didn''t count for much. Her sorrow was that she had given the order to retreat, but the high-ranking officer and the warriors under her were going to fight to the death.


    Looking at all the ordinary faces, Vermillion Bird did not know what to say, but she knew that was why she had encountered such injustice, almost dying at the hands of her own people, and yet still came to Vermillion Bird Legion without any complaints to take charge of the situation.


    Because there were warriors here who were like her brothers.


    After being silent for a long time, the Vermillion Bird helped Qi Shengyu up, and said: "They have already endured what they should do, and we have already lost the blood that we should have lost. She had to retreat. This wasn''t being a deserter, it was just that �� Save some fuel for the Vermillion Bird Legion, if we continue fighting, it will be futile! "


    The pairs of eyes became lifeless, because the faith in their hearts collapsed at this moment!


    Qi Shengyu turned around without saying a word, and said: "Pass down the order, the entire army is to gather at the Black Tortoise Sect �� We... Break out! "


    As an old general, he clearly understood the importance of Master General''s orders. He could object, but he would obey.


    This was also the reason why the Vermillion Bird Legion could bring down some of their warriors when they were facing off against the Demon Clan.


    They ordered it forbidden, especially the orders from the Vermillion Bird.


    Looking at their figures, Vermillion Bird felt sorrow in her heart. She knew that at that moment, even if she had to kill these warriors, they wouldn''t wrinkle their brows.


    However, breaking out of the encirclement and retreating was even more painful than killing them.


    However, as the Master General, she had to make her own decisions. She could not allow this army to be completely swallowed by the Demon Clan just like that, she had to preserve some of her salary. This was the Southern region human race, the last person who was willing to fight in front of the Demon Clan.


    If not for the fact that she was far away and that the teenager''s promise was not life and death alike, she would definitely be willing to stay and fight to the death.


    Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan had rushed over at the first moment. They were stationed in three different directions, facing any possible attacks from the defensive magister.


    They did not question Vermillion Bird''s orders. As the most powerful expert in the city, they knew what they had to pay.


    "Breaking out of the encirclement isn''t that easy ��" Dugu Tianyu said, "I''m afraid that the old magister has already set a trap for us, and is waiting for us to sneak in!"


    "I don''t think the magister would think that I will break out of the encirclement. On the contrary, he thinks that I will defend even if I die, so, we have to catch them off guard and use the firewood chopping team as the lead, Senior Tang Yuan and Senior Dugu will lead the army and directly enter the Demon Clan''s main camp."


    The Vermillion Bird swept everyone with her gaze, "Create the illusion of attacking from both sides of the reinforcements, quickly occupy the Nanshan, and retreat towards the south!"

 C668 , despair!!!!!!

    No one questioned Vermillion Bird''s orders, so before Demon Clan launched a new round of attack, they immediately began organizing a retreat.


    Even if he wanted to break through the encirclement, he must have tactics in place, especially outside of the city, under the situation where nearly a million demon army s were blocking him, and with the two other demon army s surrounding him, if he wanted to break through, he had to do so at any time. Once he got entangled by the Demon Clan and lost the advantage of being in the city, they would be completely surrounded.


    Therefore, the Vermillion Bird did not prepare, and took advantage of the moment when the Demon Clan was not attacking to break out, but to break out when the Demon Clan was attacking, and catch them off guard.


    An hour later, everything was ready. Demon Clan''s next round of attack started, the three sides started to move together.


    After the round of attacks from the Magician, they stepped on the corpses and, like a tide, rushed towards the main city of the Vermillion Bird City.


    The Vermillion Bird immediately gave the order, and Dugu Tianyu and Dugu Tianyu led the wood chopping team to immediately slaughter their way out.


    The Demon Clan obviously did not expect that the Human Clan would abandon their city and rush out to fight them. Under the assault of the two great expert s that had surpassed the Immortal Realm, the city instantly collapsed.


    At first, they thought that this was just a tactic to catch the Human Clan off guard, and that after a while, they would return to the Vermillion Bird City.


    However, they never expected that they would be unable to escape the attacks of the Human Clan s behind them.


    "Finally out!" Several kilometers away, on a mountain, dozens of demon clan expert stood at the side.


    A sinister looking elder holding a fiery red feather fan sat on a chair, enjoying the scene in front of him.


    This was the magister that was above everyone else, his strength was unfathomable. Even if it was the Dugu, Dugu Tianyu could only barely fight him, and could not gain the upper hand.


    If not for the timely arrival of Vermillion Bird and Tang Yuan, it was likely that Vermillion Bird City would have been able to hold on for the past few months.


    "Hahaha, the Ninth Generation Vermillion Bird, a clever fool. She thinks that we must hold on to her, but we can''t escape her schemes."


    "Give up on the Vermillion Bird City. The remaining one hundred thousand Vermillion Bird Legion s are just meat in your mouth. You can easily slaughter them!"


    They had been waiting for this moment for a long time, but to have the Vermillion Bird choose to leave the city at this time was something beyond their imagination.


    It was a pity that the difference in strength between the two sides had already reached a point where there was no way to compare. Otherwise, the Demon Clan would really find it troublesome.


    "Lord Demon Master, are we surrounding them now?" demon clan expert asked.


    "No rush, wait until the two army groups occupy the Vermillion Bird City and cut off their retreat, then we can surround them!" The magister waved his fan, and said, "Send my order, we will send the troops to the east, circle around the city, and occupy the Nanshan to ambush them. We will wait for the arrival of the Vermillion Bird Legion, and let all of the Magician be ready, we are going to capture a turtle in a jar!"


    "Nanshan?" demon clan expert was puzzled, "She broke through the encirclement in the direction of Nanshan? However, there are no reinforcements there. Even if they enter South Sky City, His royal highness the prince will still be there to stop them. Isn''t it courting death for her to go to Nanshan? "


    "That''s right, Lord Demon Master, Dugu Tianyu and that Futian Family are obviously charging towards us!" Another demon clan expert said.


    "You guys underestimate this ninth generation Vermillion Bird, although she is young, her thoughts are incomparably meticulous, and she prefers to take risks, not seek stability like her teacher. Thus, she will head towards South Sky City, because she wants to preserve these Fire Elementals." magister said confidently.


    The demon clan expert under his banner immediately understood.


    Seeing her own army escaping from Vermillion Bird City, the Vermillion Bird''s eyes turned serious, looking at the mountain a few miles away, she had a bad premonition.


    However, at this time, if they wanted to change the array, not only would they lose morale, they would also lose several tens of thousands of people.


    Now, she could only put everything on the line.


    At the beginning, the Vermillion Bird Legion''s attempt to break through the encirclement was incomparably successful, but the Demon Clan''s reaction time was extremely fast. In almost an instant, they had already formed a defensive formation.


    Although the two Great Expert s, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan were the ones leading the way, they could only open a gap, and could not completely destroy the million strong army in front of them.


    It was needless to say that their goal was to break out of the encirclement, not to fight to the death with the Demon Clan, because there was already no way out behind them. By the time the two remaining Army s rushed over, what awaited them was most likely a hopeless situation.


    The two had been waiting for the appearance of the Demon Clan s and magister s, but what made them curious was that the magister s and Demon Clan s did not leave the mountain. Instead, they watched them from afar.


    This caused the battle-worn Tang Yuan and Dugu Tianyu to have a bad premonition, as if they had walked into a trap of the Demon Clan s.


    But at this time, they had no way out. In the empty Vermillion Bird City, the figure of Demon Clan had already appeared.


    More importantly, they and Vermillion Bird understood the same thing. Changing their tactics now would only cause the originally depressed morale to plummet to the ground.


    With the same determination as the Vermillion Bird, they decided to gamble everything they had!


    Right now, there was no need to use any tricks. What was needed was to fight with all of his strength, only then would he be able to find a path to survival.


    The Spiritual Energy and demonic energy gathered together as the demon army and the Human Clan converged. The Human Clan continued to break through the encirclement, but the Demon Clan did not give up as she tried to block the attacks layer by layer.


    However, without the Demon Clan participating in the battle, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan were practically invincible. They repeatedly ripped open the Demon Clan''s defensive line, and Qi Shengyu, who was behind them, brought along the wood chopping team''s elites.


    This way, the Army behind them could follow them and kill their way over. But even so, facing the Demon Clan everywhere, they still suffered heavy losses.


    More than a hundred thousand people broke out of the encirclement, and by the time they reached demon army''s cores, they had already lost several tens of thousands of people, because they were simply too exhausted.


    Many of the Veteran s, even if they fell on the ground, were still persevering in battle, delaying the tempo of Demon Clan''s pursuit. As for the severely injured Veteran s, when they could not hold onto the blades in their hands, they simply used their teeth to bite at them, opening up a path for the people behind them.


    Seeing this scene, the Vermillion Bird at the back could only hold onto the stick and keep walking forward. She did not dare to look at the faces of the Veteran s, afraid that she would soften her heart and cry.


    At this moment, as a Master General, she could not let her warriors see the slightest bit of nervousness or weakness. He was the soul of this Army, and if his soul were to dissipate, even without Demon Clan coming up, they would collapse on their own.


    Having guarded the Vermillion Bird City for so many years, she understood more than anyone else the importance of the heart of a soldier and a morale.


    "If there is life left, after this battle �� I will definitely come back �� I will bury you all with my own hands! " Vermillion Bird thought.


    Finally, Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan opened up the Demon Clan''s defense line, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    From afar, countless Demon Clan s surged out. From the other two sides, there was a total of two million Demon Clan s surrounding the Vermillion Bird City!


    Dugu Tianyu immediately changed directions and headed towards the Nanshan to the east.


    In the entire Vermillion Bird Legion, there were only a hundred thousand people left, and they immediately clashed all the way out. When the Vermillion Bird rushed out from the army, even her hair was standing on end.


    It was too quiet in front of her.


    The distant Nanshan was like a giant beast, opening her mouth, waiting for them to arrive!


    However, she realised that the Demon Clan behind her did not increase her chasing speed. Instead, she adjusted her formation, and combined with the Demon Clan outside of the array, forming a huge iron barrel that slowly pressed down on her.


    Vermillion Bird''s heart jumped. She knew that her intentions had already been seen through.


    Not long after, they arrived at the foot of the Nanshan. In the darkness of the night, the mountain suddenly burst into flames, and countless Demon Clan surged out from within the mountain.


    They were surrounded, and now they had nowhere to go.


    "Surrender, Vermillion Bird, you have nowhere to go!" A voice sounded.


    From afar, a chariot flew over, the five Great Expert s were flying beside the chariot, and the one riding on the chariot was the magister.

 C669 [669]

    Seeing the late arrival of magister, the last hope in his heart crumbled. However, she discovered that her Vermillion Bird Legion did not crumble just like that.


    The originally dissipated fighting spirit, on the other hand, ignited once again at this moment. If it wasn''t for Vermillion Bird''s order, they would have fought to the bitter end.


    No one wanted to be a deserter of Forsaken City.


    "I won''t give you any chance!" magister felt his will ignite.


    Just as he finished speaking, witchcraft suddenly lit up in the distance, thousands of Magician started to cast their technique at the same time, a strong burst of demonic power started to oppress the area.


    Vermillion Bird''s face suddenly turned pale, the Vermillion Bird Legion who was originally full of fighting spirit became restless. Not to mention them, even Dugu Tianyu and Tang Yuan felt their hairs standing on end.


    In this narrow space, hundreds of thousands of people were squeezed together. Once the witchcraft descended, they would be smashed into smithereens by the witchcraft without even needing to use the Demon Clan''s pressure.


    Having lost the protection of the Vermillion Bird City and being surrounded by them, they were completely exposed under the opponent''s Magician''s attacks.


    "It''s over!"


    Vermillion Bird felt despair in her heart. She looked towards the north, her gaze seemed to pierce through the mountains, "Sorry, I have implicated you!"


    Vermillion Bird really wanted to escape by herself. She had the ability, but at the moment, she had no choice but to stay, because if Vermillion Bird Legion was destroyed, she too would not be able to survive.


    Dugu Tianyu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still chose to break out of the encirclement, and stay behind to wait for death. He had already done everything he needed to do, and she still had to maintain the Dugu behind him.


    Tang Yuan did not stop Dugu Tianyu, and did not even stop him. In these few months of battle, the two of them could be considered to have appreciated each other, and had let the people of the Futian Family around him truly realize, that even in the future, the Conferred caste was not filled with scum like the Dutian Family, who were greedy for life and afraid of death!


    But he would never leave, for the sake of the Human Clan, he was willing to drain every drop of blood on his body, until his death!


    magister on the chariot sighed and ordered: "Let''s send them off!"


    The light of the witchcraft became brighter and brighter, and the surrounding demon army did not move forward anymore. This was a forbidden technique that surpassed the limits of Sky Stage, it was enough to destroy all living things within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Even the Demon Clan began to retreat, afraid that they would be affected by this terrifying witchcraft.


    "Kill!" Vermillion Bird ordered.


    He brought the army and rushed towards the Nanshan, the one closest to them.


    rumble rumble rumble *


    Suddenly, in the darkness of the night, the sound of the hooves could be heard from the other side of the Nanshan.


    Dugu Tianyu, who was the first to flee, saw the scene before her eyes and was dumbfounded. At first, he thought this was Demon Clan who blocked off reinforcements''s path.


    However, he quickly discovered that that was not the case. Under the night sky, these rushing Demon Clan were like a flood.


    Furthermore, all of the Demon Clan in the lead had looks of panic, as if some terrifying monster was chasing and attacking them from behind.


    He looked into the distance and saw an unforgettable scene in his life!


    It was a sea of blood fiendish qi that filled the sky, chasing the scattered demon army in front of them from afar. It was like an evil dragon that was continuously devouring the demon army in front of it.


    "This is ��" The group of demon army that entered South Sky City was �� Demon Crown Prince! " Even though Dugu Tianyu was experienced and knowledgeable, she still could not believe what she had just seen.


    Because he truly could not think of any other strength in the Southern Domain that could send out a Army that was strong enough to suppress his An army of a million demi-humans.


    And the person in front of him seemed to be... He was no Army, and before the demon army could rush over, the thick stench of blood had already assaulted his senses.


    Dugu Tianyu felt goosebumps all over her body. How many people had she killed to produce such a thick smell of blood?


    Not only Dugu Tianyu, even the millions of Demon Clan s that were surrounding the Vermillion Bird Legion were shocked by this scene. They had not even passed the Immortal Realm.


    "Yes ��" His royal highness the prince! " The chariot pulled by the gigantic nine-headed wolf from Demon Crown Prince was simply too eye-catching. Everyone in the entire Demon Clan recognized it.


    Other than the Demon Emperor, only the Demon Crown Prince could order the wolf clan to pull the carriage!


    "What happened!"


    "What kind of monster is following behind His royal highness the prince?"


    This was the doubt of the demon army, and when he rushed over with his men, the many terrified faces made them have a bad premonition.


    Fear, spread like a plague, and army quickly rushed out. The leading Nanshan turned around and ran.


    With the first one, there would then be the second one. They couldn''t care less about the witchcraft anymore, with His royal highness the prince forced to this extent, how could they be easy to deal with?


    Not to mention that under the lead of the wind, the blood fiendish qi that filled the sky were like a Giant dragon, releasing a heaven-shaking roar.


    Just as Vermillion Bird and his army were about to attack the Nanshan, an accident happened. Demon Clan on top of the Nanshan actually rushed down, and a million of them dove down like a flood.


    No one knew what was happening as the Vermillion Bird Legion was also dumbfounded. Originally, when they saw the Nanshan s from the Nanshan s preparing to run away, they thought that they would not be able to catch up and die a miserable death under the witchcraft.


    However, the enemy was charging over!


    This scene caused the magister s and s in the distance to be dumbstruck. They had clearly reached the final stage, so how could something like this happen?


    "That idiot, what is he doing, daring to disobey Lord Demon Master''s orders, acting without authorization!" Several Demon Clan s scolded.


    At this moment, the light of the witchcraft had reached its peak, but the Vermillion Bird Legion was fighting against the Demon Clan.


    If this witchcraft were to fall, the million strong army on the Nanshan would lose several hundred thousand, or even more.


    Furthermore, Demon Clan on the Nanshan did not have the intention to stop. If one of these forbidden techniques were to land, it would definitely be a disaster.


    "Stop the incantation immediately!" The magister said directly.


    He looked to the north, at the other side of the Nanshan. Although he did not know what had happened, he could smell a strong smell of blood, and it made him feel danger.


    The Vermillion Bird Legion could temporarily bypass them, but he couldn''t go down with just the witchcraft and directly eliminate hundreds of thousands of her own army!


    Moreover, even if there was a problem, he still held the absolute advantage. Killing these hundred thousand people from the Vermillion Bird Legion wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    But it was this mistake that made the meticulous plan of the magister completely fall apart. When the Magician stopped his incantation and was hit by the backlash, he coughed up blood.


    But the Demon Clan on top of the Nanshan acted as if they had completely ignored the Vermillion Bird Legion, and actually brushed past them.


    Anyone could tell, that these Demon Clan s had only made a symbolic contact with the Human Clan, before passing by them and fleeing in panic!


    "What happened?" Demon Clan''s huge Great Expert was stupefied.


    It was also at this time that another group of Army appeared in the midst of the million strong army''s retreat. The leader was a nine headed giant wolf pulling the chariot of the Demon Clan.


    "Lord Demon Master, get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!" Demon Crown Prince stood on the chariot and shouted loudly.


    Although he did not know what had happened that caused the His royal highness the prince to be in such a state of panic, he could tell that the crown prince was no longer the crown prince he was in when he went to battle earlier.


    The look of fear on his face was clearly due to something that scared him out of his wits!


    "Did the Human Emperor make his move?" A possibility appeared in the magister''s heart.


    It was also at this time that the distant night sky suddenly filled with Blood Fury Qi, and an even thicker stench of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    The Vermillion Bird seized the opportunity and led her army to attack the Nanshan. When she stood at the Nanshan, she saw a wave of Blood Fury Qi that was like a sandstorm brewing.


    In front of the blood fiendish qi, a teenager with a blade in one hand and a spear in the other was killing the Demon Clan in front of him!


    "Yes ��" Yes... Human Clan... My human cavalry! " Qi Shengyu looked at this scene in shock.

 Chapter 670

    At night, the battlefield became a pot of porridge, and the demon master soon saw the blood evil spirit that dyed half the sky red.


    He soon understood that it was not the emperor who took the shot, because the emperor could not come with such a strong spirit of blood. With the strength of the emperor, it was impossible for the demon family to escape.


    But the blood evil spirit in front of him was a bit dangerous. When he saw the prince of the demon family coming in a hurry, the demon master was not flustered.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he blocked the million army of the demon prince and immediately began to make way to avoid the collapse of the whole demon army after rushing in.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the whole demon family army was affected because the demon family Prince rushed in with a large army.


    "Fear!!!" the demon master clearly saw that the demon army led by the prince had fallen into extreme fear.


    They were frightened, and this fear spread like a plague in his army.


    The demon master frowned and ordered: "you should go to the major legions immediately, stabilize the morale of the army, and let the prince come to see me quickly!"


    Several demon giants immediately rushed to their own Legion. After a while, the original scattered formation was reorganized again.


    When the prince arrived in front of him, he saw a prince who was really like a headless fly. This was different from the prince who was optimistic that he could become a demon emperor. He was not alone!


    "What happened? What happened to the blood evil spirit?" asked the demon master.


    The Prince did not know how to explain. Even he did not expect that he would be defeated, and he was driven to rosefinch city.


    He could not tell the demon division that his million troops were rushed here by a thousand man cavalry team of the Terran, and the other party''s commander was just a strong king.


    Before the prince of the demon family answered, a red cloud suddenly rose in the distance. The blood and evil spirit in the sky finally merged with the rosefinch Corps.


    With the spread of the blood evil spirit, there appeared a group of cavalry, but there was no war horse at the head, just a young man with a knife and a gun in one hand.


    The demon family looked at the scene in front of them and felt very shocked. It was like there were millions of troops behind the blood evil spirit.


    They don''t even know where such a group of terrible cavalry came out of the Terran, but they were killed by millions of troops who could chase the prince of the demon family, and they were defeated and had no resistance at all. It''s obviously not a good stubble!


    In this way, the demon clan at the foot of Nanshan formed a confrontation with the Terran army on Nanshan. The blood evil spirit did not dissipate, but condensed behind the cavalry and could roar down at any time.


    "How... How could it be him!" Qi Shengyu couldn''t believe it.


    Compared with the shock of the demon clan, all the Terrans were numb, because they saw that the commander of the army was the frightened boy who killed the demon clan in Zhou Tiancheng.


    Rosefinch''s dull pestle. They just separated a few months ago. She never thought that the youth would step on the red cloud like blood, with a group of fierce cavalry who were not afraid of death, appear in her most desperate moment and save her Legion.


    "You... You... Why are you here!" as the commander-in-chief of the first army, the rosefinch is like a shy little girl, some incoherent, "it''s not... What''s the matter... You..."


    "Little fool, if I don''t come to save you, I''m afraid no one in the world can save you!" Ye Tianze said with a long gun.


    The shy rosefinch of "little fool" has a red face and red eyes. At least she is also the commander of the first army. Moreover, in front of her men, you, a little guy, should be so shameless. How can she be powerful in the rosefinch Corps in the future?


    However, the rosefinch did not scold him as usual, but wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Moreover, she felt that ye Tianze in front of her was somewhat different from the usual Ye Tianze. Her eyes made her dare not look directly at her.


    The people of the rosefinch Legion looked at the young man in awe. Most of them did not know ye Tianze, but in their eyes, the rosefinch was like a figure of God.


    Now a young man even calls rosefinch a little fool. The contrast in their hearts is so great that they can imagine and think, is this the little lover of rosefinch?


    "Little sir, you are..." Tang Yuan naturally knew Ye Tianze. He didn''t repay his help. He vowed to follow Ye Tianze through fire and water.


    But the scene in front of him, especially the strong blood evil spirit, also made him feel extremely hairy. The murderous spirit condensed the essence, which was scary enough.


    But ye Tianze not only condensed the murderous Qi into essence, but transformed the murderous Qi into form. He vaguely felt that the blood evil Qi was like a dragon that devoured everything.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You withdraw first and I''ll come to the back of the hall!" Ye Tianze replied.


    His words have a momentum that one man can''t open. Even the hundred war veterans of the rosefinch Corps feel incredible. The young man in front of him is obviously only 20 years old.


    But that kind of bearing is not inferior to the rosefinch, which gives birth to an unquestionable dignity!


    The rosefinch woke up at this time and said, "no, there are nearly four million demon families here. How can you stand it!"


    "It depends on them. Dare they come up and fight with me!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Everyone was stunned. The other party had three million troops, plus the disabled soldiers of the demon prince, there must be at least three hundred thousand.


    Not to mention the part of the northwest that resists Terran reinforcements.


    Now, there are less than 100000 disabled soldiers left in the rosefinch Legion. Although they can''t see how many cavalry are hidden in the blood evil spirit, it''s impossible to hide a million troops just by the scope of the blood evil spirit. It''s good to have 100000.


    The two sides add up to 200000 people. The rosefinch Corps has withdrawn. How can 100000 cavalry fight more than 3 million demon families?


    "Let''s go together!" the rosefinch cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "You stay, and the rest of the people with the army will immediately withdraw to Tiannan yuxu sect!" said Ye Tianze.


    Dugu Tianyu suddenly returned and said with a shocked face, "the rosefinch army has withdrawn. What can you take to resist millions of demon families?"


    He ran away at the beginning, so he was closest to the blood evil spirit. When the blood evil spirit surrounded him, he clearly found that there were less than a thousand cavalry!


    Therefore, he was stunned for a long time in the spirit of blood evil, and then ran back. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, his shock was no less than that of Ye Tianze''s appearance here with cavalry.


    "Who is this?" asked Ye Tianze curiously.


    "Dugu family leader, Dugu Tianyu," Dugu Tianyu said.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your name." Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, you can stay. Master Tang yuan, take the rosefinch corps and withdraw from Tiannan immediately. I promise the demon clan won''t chase you before dawn!"


    "..." Dugu Tianyu.


    "But, little sir, you......" Tang Yuan was worried.


    "Since I can come, I can return safely!" said Ye Tianze.


    Tang Yuan didn''t hesitate more. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly. He didn''t have so much time to hesitate.


    "Rosefinch corps, evacuate with me!" Tang Yuan shouted loudly.

 Chapter 671

    Dugu Tianyu didn''t want to stay here, let alone know that there were only a thousand cavalry behind Ye Tianze. He didn''t know that he would not stay here and die.


    As the leader of Dugu family, he certainly didn''t need to report anything to Ye Tianze, so he turned and left.


    However, one hand held him, and it was Ye Tianze, who said with a smile: "master Dugu, don''t hurry to go, I want to invite you to a good play!"


    In front of so many people, Dugu Tianyu wanted to slap Ye Tianze and say that I would not die with you!


    But ye Tianze''s eyes coagulated slightly. He immediately felt a chill rising from his heart and immediately dispelled the idea at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at the departure of the rosefinch legion, ye Tianze''s eyes penetrated many barriers and fell on the demon master in the distance of Nanshan.


    At this time, the evacuated rosefinch Corps suddenly had a commotion. Originally, they all thought that there were at least 100000 cavalry in the blood evil spirit, but they were covered by the blood evil spirit.


    Therefore, when evacuating, in order not to disperse their formation, no one entered the blood evil spirit.


    However, there are always a few good people who want to have a look at what it is like to see the 100000 heroes who killed the demon family in rout.


    However, when these people entered the blood evil spirit, they were stunned.


    There is not a hundred thousand troops here. There is no one in the blood evil spirit. Ye Tianze has only less than a thousand cavalry exposed in the blood evil spirit.


    "My lord... My lord... Here... Here..." several people stayed for a long time and went to report immediately.


    Tang Yuan came to have a look and was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the teenagers on the Nanshan Mountain, giving birth to an unspeakable shock.


    "The whole army retreats immediately and is forbidden to enter the blood evil spirit. Remember, you don''t see anything. Dare to make rumors and kill!" Tang Yuan said decisively.


    After the man left, Tang Yuan looked at Ye Tianze''s back and sighed silently, but ye Tianze''s image in his mind was incomparably great.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s eyes passed through many obstacles and fell on the demon master on the Nanshan Mountain.


    The demon master already knows Ye Tianze''s reality.


    There are only a thousand cavalry on Nanshan!


    Not to mention those demon family generals under his hands, even he didn''t believe it, and even thought that the demon family crown prince was crazy.


    Defeated by a thousand cavalry soldiers, they chased all the way from Tiannan to rosefinch city. Are they all immortal?


    Even if you are immortal, your royal highness prince, is carrying a million troops, not a million pigs!


    Seeing that the demon master didn''t believe it, the prince of the demon family was speechless. He knew that such a situation would happen, and it was all caused by him.


    The demon master''s eyes suddenly looked at the south mountain. When he looked at the Terran youth, he felt a cold feeling invading his heart and spleen.


    When he looked at the prince again, he finally understood that what the prince said might be true. The other party really had less than a thousand cavalry.


    However, he could not convince his generals. The other party had only a thousand cavalry, and even if these generals believed it, the demon clan under them could not believe it.


    However, the terrible thing is not that the demons at the bottom don''t believe it, but that they believe it!


    Because once the millions of troops at the bottom believe that there are only 1000 people on the other side, they will collapse in an instant.


    A million dozen a thousand. How powerful is the other party when they are chased here from God?


    "The whole army is ready for war. The front army retreats ten miles to occupy a favorable position, and the rear army occupies rosefinch city!" said the demon master.


    "Teacher, you!!!" the demon prince can''t believe it.


    "The Terrans in the south are so deep that they have trained 500000 cavalry. You are not wronged!" said the demon master.


    The prince of the demon family was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of the demon master. At this moment, we must not tell the people below that the other party has only a thousand. On the contrary, we must exaggerate this fact!


    All this is for the consideration of the crown prince. You can lose, but you must not lose so humiliating and prepare so miserable!


    "In that case, what about Tiannan?" asked the prince of the demon family.


    "Tiannan?"


    The demon master smiled, "with rosefinch City, the Terran will pose no threat to our demon family in the next 300 years. It''s easy to attack and defend!"


    Tiannan is an excellent strategic place. If this war can win Tiannan, it will naturally be a perfect ending for the demon family.


    However, even without Tiannan, rosefinch city is still condescending. The demon clan only needs to hoard millions of troops here to easily block the Terran attack.


    The only bad thing is that the demon clan can''t go straight into the hinterland of the Terran with the help of rosefinch city.


    On the south mountain, the rosefinch thought that there would be a life and death struggle next. However, seeing that most of the rosefinch corps had been removed, she felt a little less guilty.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to worry anymore. Her death will affect Ye Tianze. It''s a happy thing to die with him.


    "What about now?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Drink."


    Ye Tianze took out a jar of wine and opened it against the mountain wind. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine came to his nose, covering the bloody smell.


    He poured half of the wine on the ground, "to my Terran warriors, how magnificent!"


    He took a few drinks and threw the wine to the rosefinch. The rosefinch also poured some wine on the ground and said with a bitter smile: "you are a real warrior, and I will accompany you here..."


    "Don''t be discouraged!" Ye Tianze interrupted her. "They are looking at us!"


    The rosefinch swallowed his words and took a few mouthfuls. He found that this was the best west wind in the south.


    As the leader of Dugu family, Dugu Tianyu was not as calm as he thought, although he had experienced great storms.


    Seeing that ye Tianze and rosefinch were so light, the original panic was calmed down a lot.


    When the rosefinch handed the wine jar to Dugu Tianyu, he immediately drank a few mouthfuls and said loudly, "it''s really different from being a brother of LAN Fugui. The xifenglie, which is supplied to the emperor, can also drink."


    "Hahaha, I''ll ask my brother to get more for Dugu family leader to drink enough!" said Ye Tianze.


    Rosefinch smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. At this time, there was no big victory. It was a big defeat. She just thought Ye Tianze was crazy and ignored it.


    Dugu Tianyu was not moved. He took another sip and was ready to give it to the cavalry behind him. They should be able to get such a sip alone.


    However, ye Tianze grabbed the jar, threw it directly into the air, smashed the wine jar, and immediately a strong smell of wine, accompanied by the smell of blood, merged with the cavalry.


    "Today, this alien blood is the dish for drinking." Ye Tianze is heroic, "drink 3000 cups with you and restore rosefinch city in the future!"


    Dugu Tianyu and rosefinch looked at each other with bitter faces.


    Perhaps only when young people are ambitious can they be fearless in this life and death crisis!


    However, at the moment when the word "rosefinch city" fell, the demon army at the foot of Nanshan suddenly retreated like a tide.


    They withdrew straight ten miles away. The front army then the rear army, and the rear army entered the rosefinch City, looking like a great enemy.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Que and Dugu Tianyu were all covered. What is the demon family doing?


    Even if the demon master doesn''t know ye Tianze''s reality, he has nearly four million troops and thousands of magic masters under his banner.


    No matter how stupid the coach is, he will send a large army to test it, not to mention the demon master and other extremely smart coaches.


    But now the demon clan has retreated. It seems that they are afraid that they will attack. It is obviously a defensive posture!


    It was Ye Tianze, with an expected expression, who made people doubt whether he had an affair with the demon family!


    Dugu Tianyu thought for a long time, then looked at the cavalry and the blood evil spirit behind him, and seemed to understand something.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t help taking a new look at him. After all, it was a dead end for the rosefinch corps!


    The young man revitalized the game, and he only used a thousand cavalry. Even the demon division''s heart was calculated by him.


    Only the rosefinch didn''t know what had happened. She even suspected that there were millions of cavalry, not 100000, hidden in the blood evil spirit.


    Otherwise, how could the demon master order to retreat?


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from a distance and said, "demon division, please welcome Ye Tianze, a little friend of the human race, and the army will retreat ten miles to show sincerity!"


    Zhuque and Dugu Tianyu were stunned. The demon master did not invite Zhuque or Dugu''s family leader, but ye Tianze, which made them feel very strange.


    "You can''t go. The demon master is cunning and resourceful. If you go, you will die!" said the rosefinch.


    "Yes, if you go, I''m afraid the situation will turn around immediately. Then..." Dugu Tianyu knew Ye Tianze''s reality.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to kill me!" said Ye Tianze. "If he kills me, the cavalry behind him will kill me straight. He knows the importance!"


    Hu latest H_ Be (LV) on chapter


    Dugu Tianyu and rosefinch were speechless, but they could not stop Ye Tianze, because although the demon clan retreated ten miles, it did not mean that they were so stable.


    Seeing ye Tianze down the mountain, the rosefinch wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    When he came to the center of the battlefield, ye Tianze stopped. After a while, an old man with a sinister face came slowly to resist the air.


    "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager." the demon master slowly fell down and didn''t release the huge breath of his birth.


    Ye Tianze is standing in the center of the battlefield. Perhaps he is not ye Tianze. He is the first generation of emperor in his previous life, facing a generation of demon masters.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly." Tai kept on answering.


    "Who are you?" asked the demon master.


    "Ye Tianze." Taiyi replied.


    "..." demon master.


    "You are such a young man," asked the demon master.


    "Not a teenager, who do you think I am?" Tai Yi smiled.


    However, a generation of demon masters were frightened by this smile. They always felt that there was an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years in this young body.


    This kind of thing, ancient and modern, even if it is really successful, it can not be fully integrated into this body, because the way of heaven does not allow it.


    Ye Tianze is obviously perfectly integrated with this body, and there is no objection at all, so if he quickly gives up the idea at the bottom of his heart.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my attack now?" asked the demon master.


    "Killing me won''t do you any good, nor will it do the demon clan any good." Taiyi replied.


    "Ha ha." the demon master sneered, "don''t kill you, just mobilize a million troops to stop the Terran reinforcements and intercept the rosefinch corps!"


    Taiyi said calmly, "now, no matter whether it''s a big victory or a big defeat, it''s all extraneous. You and I take what we need and can only fight again next time!"


    Facing a young man with such a clear mind and without any fear, the demon master clenched his fist and wanted to kill him now.


    Once such enemies grow up, they will pose a threat to the whole demon clan!


    However, the immediate crisis is not only on the human race, but also on the demon race, because ye Tianze knows very well that a war now is an extraneous branch. The demon master can achieve his initial strategic purpose, but he has to lose more interests.


    "Is this a deal?" said the demon master.


    "Count." Taiyi said, "I''ll tell you a lie, demon clan side..."


    "I don''t need you to worry!" said the demon master.


    On the Nanshan Mountain, rosefinch and Dugu Tianyu were really sweating for ye Tianze. In their opinion, ye Tianze''s adventurous behavior was simply stupid.


    But soon they found that their worry was superfluous. Although they couldn''t hear the dialogue between the two, they found that ye Tianze was not killed or captured by the demon master, but talked and laughed with the demon master, so they almost didn''t have three drinks together.


    For half an hour, ye Tianze finally came back. When the rosefinch saw that he was intact, he couldn''t help widening his eyes: "what did you talk about?"


    "Wait a minute... Let him tell you." Taiyi said. He raised his hand and stroked the scattered hair of the rosefinch while the rosefinch was not paying attention. "Don''t always think about fighting with your life in the future. Some painful lessons tell me that it''s very stupid!"


    The rosefinch blushed. She found that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the boy, while Dugu Tianyu was extremely embarrassed.


    It''s said that rosefinch is a strong woman who dares to offend the emperor. How can she be so good in front of such a little boy?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he turned his back directly.


    The three stood on the Nanshan Mountain until the light of the sky. Looking at the first ray of sunshine in the East, ye Tianze said, "withdraw!"


    Rosefinch can''t believe that the demon family really waited for a full night. There was no attack. The two sides of the battlefield faced off for a night.


    The demon master gave up the best chance to annihilate the rosefinch corps!


    With Ye Tianze''s order, the cavalry immediately turned around and went to the south of the sky with blood and evil Qi.


    When the rosefinch entered the blood evil spirit, she was stunned. There were millions of troops, not even 10000. She counted, only less than 1000 cavalry she saw.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, the rosefinch suddenly realized: "you... Made a deal with him!!!"


    Dugu Tianyu was waiting for ye Tianze''s answer.


    "Yes, I made a deal with him!" said Ye Tianze.


    "But why did he trade with you just to keep the throne of the demon prince?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Don''t underestimate the crown prince."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the demon emperor is old and in urgent need of cultivating the next demon emperor, and the demon prince is a sweet cake. When the Prince did not make a big mistake, none of the princes supported by all departments of the demon family dared to attack the prince, but what if... The demon prince suffered such humiliation and defeat?"


    Of course, rosefinch understood this truth. He was killed thousands of miles by a thousand cavalry, lost more than 100000, and destroyed the strategy of the demon division. The prince of the demon family went back, which was enough to be abandoned!


    "In order to protect the prince of the demon family, it is not the style of the demon master to give up such a great opportunity!" said the rosefinch.


    "Little fool, he should think about the whole demon family." Taiyi said, "if the crown prince is abolished, it will cause the major princes to compete. The demon family can''t unite into one. Under internal friction, let alone taking the rosefinch City, he won it in the south that day and hit the hinterland of the Terran, and he can''t defend it!"


    "What''s more, the demon clan has to face not only my Terran, but also the sworn enemies, witch clan, Protoss and Shura clan!" Taiyi said, "use a fighter to exchange for the stable transition of the whole demon clan. In fact, this deal is a loss for my Terran!"


    "Do you want to tell a lie for the demon master?" asked the rosefinch, "but he can seal the mouth of the Terran. How can he seal the mouth of the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    "This is his business," Taiyi said. "Shouldn''t we consider how to regroup and recapture rosefinch city?"


    The rosefinch was speechless. Dugu Tianyu was convinced and sighed: "the waves behind the river push the waves before, and the waves before die on the beach... Ah!"


    This "ah" was that ye Tianze suddenly fell down and fell in the arms of the rosefinch, and at this moment, the strong blood evil Qi also completely collapsed at this moment.


    The remaining less than a thousand cavalry fell from the horses, which collapsed almost in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, the rosefinch was in a panic. It took a long time to react and found that ye Tianze was just exhausted and fell into a deep sleep.


    Dugu Tianyu hurried to check the cavalry. He thought they were out of breath, but he found that they were also asleep.


    Rosefinch city.


    Looking at the distant Terran army and the blood evil spirit, the prince of the demon family breathed a long breath, but he felt that the war was too bad.


    "Teacher, you punish me!" said the demon prince.


    "Your Highness has made great achievements. How can I punish you?" said the demon master.


    "Great achievement?" the prince said strangely.


    "Isn''t it a great achievement to bring back the army with the smallest loss in the face of the raid of 500000 elite cavalry, and warn me in advance to minimize the loss and contribute to the great victory of rosefinch city?" the demon master smiled.


    The prince of the demon family was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to drill in.


    After a moment of silence, he looked up and said, "yes, it''s really great."


    The demon master nodded with satisfaction, looked to the north and said, "that''s really a terrible opponent. I don''t know what this transaction will bring to the demon clan!"


    As soon as the prince of the demon family heard this, he was also terrified and said, "teacher, can you see what the bloody Qi is?"


    "It''s a bit like Shura''s natural power, Shura''s blood eating skill!" said the demon master.


    "Does he have Shura blood?" asked the prince of the demon family.


    "Maybe not, maybe," said the demon master. "Get ready and isolate your army. We''ll have a big play!"


    "What to play..." the prince of the demon family didn''t understand.


    Raised his head, but felt the chill in the demon master''s eyes, and suddenly he was hairy all over.

 Chapter 673

    Half a month later, Zhou Tiancheng.


    "Tell the young master that there is news from yuxu sect." a man in black walked up the Wanguan building.


    On the roof, LAN Yuheng is dealing with some accounts of jubaozhai. After a period of familiarity, he can skillfully see through some clues in the accounts.


    It seemed that such a talent flowed in the blood of the blue family. As soon as he heard about yuxuzong, he immediately put down the jade slips in his hand.


    "How?" Lan Yuheng asked anxiously.


    "Great victory!" said the man in black.


    "Great victory?" Lan Yuheng was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a great victory. The people we planted in yuxu sect came back and reported..." the man in black immediately described the situation.


    When he heard that ye Tianze was still alive, he was stunned immediately. He ignored everything he said later and finally muttered to himself: "alive... Boss... Still alive... Ha ha... Still alive..."


    After he confirmed again and again, he heard the news behind him and learned that ye Tianze had killed out of the city with a thousand cavalry. He couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for ye Tianze.


    However, when he heard that the 1000 cavalry had defeated the millions of troops led by the prince of the demon family, Rao Shi LAN Yuheng was stunned.


    "Are you sure... You''re not kidding me?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    The news that ye Tianze is still alive is frightening enough. He even defeated millions of demon troops and still used a thousand cavalry.


    After reconfirmation, LAN Yuheng said with a bitter smile: "it''s like the boss''s style. If you don''t make a move, you''ll be furious. If you don''t scare your courage, you''ll never stop!"


    Finally, when he learned that ye Tianze took the cavalry to chase the demon family, LAN Yuheng''s heart tightened again. Without saying a word, he left the Wanguan building and rushed to the emperor''s hall.


    "Hahaha, Dajie, hahaha, there is Dajie. If the boy is still alive, isn''t the girl who lives in the rosefinch still alive?"


    LAN Yuheng rushed to the emperor''s hall. When he saw Wu Shenkong, he heard bursts of hearty laughter.


    Seeing LAN Yuheng coming, Wu Shenkong greeted him and said, "master LAN must have got the news?"


    "Yes." Lan Yuheng nodded. "I want to ask the hall Lord to order that all the reinforcements and resources of jubaozhai be transferred to yuxuzong immediately!"


    "I just want to. I only need a warrant for the reinforcement. As for resources, jubaozhai is responsible for it, and it also needs to go through the hands of your father." Wu Shenkong said.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll go to yuxu sect myself!" Lan Yuheng had planned for a long time. In fact, on the way to the emperor''s palace, he had already received the order of his father.


    His father''s order was to let him go to yuxu sect in person. The purpose was naturally to get the secret of Ye Tianze''s bloody cavalry.


    But LAN Yuheng wants to go there in person, but it''s because of his personal feelings. It can be regarded as no delay, and he still needs to confirm one thing, whether his eldest brother is still alive!


    Even if ye Tianze defeated the million army of the prince of the demon family and temporarily alleviated the attack of the demon family, the rosefinch city is still in danger, and the rosefinch Legion is likely to be destroyed.


    "Wait a minute." there was a voice outside. Wu Shenkong and LAN Yuheng frowned.


    It was Zhao Mingli, the messenger of the emperor, who obviously got the news, but his face was not good at all.


    "Before the authenticity of this news is fully confirmed, it is not appropriate to transfer reinforcements to yuxuzong!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "after all, the southwest is also the point of the demon family''s attack. At the moment, if we withdraw our troops and mobilize a large army to yuxuzong, it is likely to lead to the emptiness of the southwest, and even make the rosefinch Corps still fighting worse!"


    They were stunned. Although they didn''t like Zhao Mingli, they had to admit that Zhao Mingli was right.


    It is not clear whether the rosefinch Corps is still sticking to it. If the reinforcements are transferred to Tiannan, they will abandon the rosefinch Corps.


    The hall suddenly became silent, and Wu Shenkong''s eyes drifted away, obviously making a choice.


    "Don''t worry, the rosefinch Corps has safely entered the yuxu sect. As for the reinforcements..." just then, a voice came.


    Followed by a strong middle-aged man, he stood outside the door, like a peerless sword out of its scabbard.


    "Dugu family leader!" the three people were surprised. They all knew that Dugu Tianyu was the acting commander of the rosefinch army after the rosefinch left.


    "What Dugu family leader said is true. The rosefinch Corps returned to yuxu sect?" asked Wu Shenkong.


    "How dare I deceive the hall leader?" Dugu Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s also thanks to the boy. If it''s not... It''s hard to say, let me start from the beginning."


    After Dugu Tianyu returned to yuxu sect, he came to report to LAN Yuheng. The news they got was the news when the siege of yuxu sect was untied.


    With Dugu Tianyu''s speed and the flying shuttle, he was naturally faster than the spies of these forces.


    Hearing the breathtaking scene, several people were very surprised.


    Of course, Dugu Tianyu concealed the conversation between the demon master and ye Tianze. He just told them that the demon family mistakenly thought that ye Tianze led millions of troops to scare off the demon master.


    Several people were stunned when they heard the paragraph of frightening the demon master. It was incredible to beat back one million. It was even more unimaginable to chase the demon family and kill thousands of miles. Finally, they used a thousand cavalry to frighten the demon master, which was beyond their acceptable scope.


    If it wasn''t Dugu Tianyu who said this, they all wondered if he was crazy.


    Dugu Tianyu was not crazy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have felt that way, but the rosefinch Legion could keep 100000 kindlings, all thanks to Ye Tianze''s wit.


    "My eldest brother and my eldest brother... Are they all right?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t know. However, your eldest brother is still alive. However, your eldest brother is in the firewood cutting team. It shouldn''t matter," said Dugu Tianyu.


    LAN Yuheng was relieved.


    "Brother Dugu just said about reinforcements, what''s the matter?" Wu Shenkong said strangely.


    "The demon clan has occupied the rosefinch city and surrounded the reinforcements. They have been defeated. It is said that only a small number of them have fled back. There should be news soon. However, they are also fierce. They swallowed hundreds of thousands of people and horses of the demon clan under the death battle!" Dugu Tianyu said.


    Wu Shenkong doesn''t look well. Although the reinforcements are not the last force in the south, they are the only force that can support.


    On the surface, the major forces obey the orders of the people''s palace, but in fact, the people sent out are just some peripheral forces.


    "Their arrival is not a disgrace to the reputation of the Terran." Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    However, Dugu Tianyu thought it ironic that the demon division surrounded the reinforcements with millions of troops, but let the reinforcements swallow hundreds of thousands. Finally, he broke through the siege successfully and ran away. I''m afraid it''s just the rosefinch corps!


    Are these reinforcements really strong?


    Obviously, that was not the case. Dugu Tianyu knew that the ruthless demon master probably pulled hundreds of thousands of defeated demon prince to fight with the human reinforcements.


    Its purpose is not only to consume the Terran, but also to eliminate the one million insiders. For the internal stability of the demon family, the demon master has done everything.


    Wu Shenkong naturally felt something wrong, but he didn''t know the inside story, so he could only think that the outbreak of Reinforcements under life and death contributed to the war.


    "The best way now is to let the reinforcements withdraw into yuxuzong, so that the demon clan won Tiannan and threatened the hinterland of the south!" Zhao Mingli suddenly said.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at him with contempt.

 Chapter 674

    Yuxu sect was originally the sphere of influence of jubaozhai and renhuang hall. Because of the God pill, all major forces in the South could not touch it.


    When the Zhao family came to the south, they naturally wanted to take a share in the Tianshen pill, but because Tianshen pill was listed as a human strategic resource, even if the Zhao family wanted to intervene, they couldn''t enter it.


    Now the opportunity comes. Most of the reinforcements come from the major forces in the south. As long as the reinforcements enter Tiannan, it means that Tiannan, which was originally like an iron bucket, has entered the control range of the major forces.


    It''s easy for the Zhao family to get involved in nature. They see the three people in his heart, and naturally despise him.


    However, even if Zhao Mingli doesn''t say, Wu Shenkong can only transfer the remaining reinforcements to yuxuzong. The rosefinch city is lost, and Tiannan can''t lose it any more.


    If Tiannan is lost, the South will be completely exposed to the iron hooves of the demon family.


    Dugu Tianyu left after reporting the letter. He had already done what he should do. He was also pulled by Ye Tianze to watch a thrilling play. He didn''t want to involve in the border affairs any more.


    Moreover, after this war, Dugu has actually been involved in Tiannan. At least he won''t worry about Tianshen pill in the future.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao family.


    +j


    After the Dugu family leader left, Wu Shenkong said, "it''s OK to transfer the reinforcements to yuxu City, but should you hand over the rosefinch blade!"


    It is difficult to guard Tiannan without the blade of rosefinch alone. Moreover, yuxu sect is not as good as rosefinch city.


    Zhao Mingli seemed to have expected that Wu Shenkong would make a deal with him. He smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to hand it in, but that the blade of rosefinch has been sent to the Imperial Palace in Yulong territory. If the hall is the main one, you can only invite the emperor to play. Just in time, you can also present what happened in the south to your majesty."


    "Why don''t you know me?" Wu Shenkong was annoyed.


    "When I sent the Dutian jade dragon to Yulong territory, I sent it by the way." Zhao Mingli said, "Your Majesty''s will, I dare not disobey."


    "Don''t take your majesty to press me!" Wu Shenkong was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, he ordered the reinforcements to withdraw to rosefinch City, because he was worried that the demon division would make a comeback and attack Tiannan directly.


    Facts proved that his worry was superfluous. Half a month later, when the reinforcements withdrew into yuxuzong, the envoys of the demon family came from rosefinch city and took the initiative to ask for negotiation.


    Wu Shenkong feels that there is a conspiracy behind it, but he doesn''t know what the ghost is doing. After all, the demon clan now has an absolute advantage. It''s not a problem to win Tiannan.


    Sure enough, the demon messenger came and spoke directly to the lion. He not only asked the Terran to cede the whole Tiannan, but also needed to make up twice as many offerings as before!


    After a great war, the people in the South have fallen into an empty state. If you take twice as much to offer to the demon family, the whole South doesn''t have to live.


    Wu Shenkong naturally refused, and the first round of negotiations ended.


    But unexpectedly, the demon clan did not launch an attack on Tiannan. According to the spy''s return, millions of demon troops stationed in rosefinch City, but only sent some wolves to ride in Tiannan to harass.


    It was not until the emperor''s decree came that Wu Shenkong understood that the demon clan was ostensibly negotiating. In fact, it was just to delay time and stabilize the city defense of rosefinch City, so as to prevent the Terrans from sending troops and generals to attack rosefinch city again.


    The emperor learned everything about the South and returned the blade of the rosefinch. He ordered the rosefinch to commit a crime and perform meritorious deeds. He guarded the south of the sky and was not allowed to open a war with the demon family.


    In addition, ye Tianze received a great reward. In view of his outstanding military achievements, the emperor granted him the whole Tiannan as a territory. Although he didn''t get the title, he was also a lord!


    However, everyone felt that the reward was not painful or itchy, which was inconsistent with Ye Tianze''s war achievements. After all, Tiannan itself was within the sphere of influence of yuxuzong.


    It''s a bit of painting a snake to seal it to Ye Tianze now!


    Although the rosefinch lost yuxu City, it was not the rosefinch who caused the defeat, but several aristocratic families who secretly assassinated the rosefinch.


    If the rosefinch Legion knows that the rosefinch is still alive, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be attacked by the demon family. If the demon family knows that the rosefinch is still alive, it will certainly weigh it.


    The emperor did not deal too much with several aristocratic families. Instead, it was a paper order to let the South cultivate and live, and no internal friction!


    Wu Shenkong was annoyed when he got the decree, and said coldly, "you''re playing tricks again!"


    The person who read the decree was naturally Zhao Mingli, the messenger of the emperor, but Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "I''m not funny this time, but your majesty trusts me."


    According to the decree, Zhao Mingli is the leader of the negotiation with the demon family. After the negotiation, he sits in Tiannan and guards Tiannan together with the rosefinch as the supervisor of the rosefinch Corps.


    It was endorsed by the emperor that the Zhao family could easily infiltrate the power into the yuxu sect without even controlling a certain force in the south.


    This is also the reason why Wu Shenkong is angry. In this case, ye Tianze''s whole Lord is actually just the seemingly Lord. The actual power is still in the hands of the rosefinch corps and Zhao Mingli.


    "Don''t be wordy. If you dare to cut the soil for peace during the negotiation with the demon family, I''ll kill you without the emperor cutting you!" Wu Shenkong threatened with a cold face.


    "The hall Lord is worried. According to my information, the demon clan doesn''t intend to attack again. When the demon clan attacks the Terran, the witch clan has launched a fierce attack on the demon clan border!" Zhao Mingli said, "the demon teacher is too busy now. It''s good to reserve up to one million demon clans in rosefinch city. Where can he attack Tiannan!"


    Wu Shenkong couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t get the news, but Zhao Mingli had already got it, which made him wonder whether to be sad or happy!


    "By the way, your majesty has a private letter for me to give to the hall Lord." Zhao Mingli said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb the hall Lord and leave."


    After Zhao Mingli left, Wu Shenkong opened the private letter and found that it was indeed written by the emperor, and there was only one sentence: it was a dragon or a worm. Let''s see the nature.


    Wu Shenkong suddenly understood why the emperor would insert Zhao Minglian into Tiannan. It was obvious that he deliberately caused trouble to Ye Tianze and rosefinch.


    He thought he knew his majesty well before, but now he found that he didn''t know his majesty at all.


    So many things happened in the south of the world. The rosefinch city was lost. The rosefinch Legion was defeated and returned. The reinforcements lost hundreds of thousands. Even the rosefinch almost died.


    But in his Majesty''s tone, it was so light and light, as if what happened here could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Good fortune, ha ha, in your Majesty''s eyes, what kind of great skill is a dragon?" Wu Shenkong put down his private letter, and the letter paper turned into ashes in an instant.


    Although there were many complaints, Wu Shenkong was relieved. Although the rosefinch city was lost, at least the crisis in the South was relieved for the time being.

 Chapter 675

    The rosefinch rushed back to yuxuzong, directly sent Ye Tianze to xiaotiandi, and ordered that no one should come in to disturb him.


    Even downing and them were stopped outside by the generals of the rosefinch corps and were not allowed to go half a step near the entrance of xiaotiandi.


    Qi Shengyu took over the acting commander of the rosefinch Corps. Instead of letting the rosefinch Corps enter the interior of yuxu sect, he camped on the periphery and rested on the spot.


    The loss of rosefinch city is a great blow to the rosefinch legion, although it has been lost several times in history.


    But these 50000 years, only a few times, the rosefinch city lost in their hands is naturally a shame.


    The most terrible thing is that if the current power in the South wants to recapture rosefinch City, it will be an extravagant hope in their lifetime.


    Less than a month after the rosefinch Legion rested, reinforcements from the South poured in. Despite the opposition of yuxuzong, 400000 people poured directly into the outer city of rosefinch city with the emperor''s decree.


    In the opinion of yuxu sect, even the rosefinch Legion is stationed outside the city. How can you miscellaneous reinforcements enter yuxu city?


    Moreover, the yuxu city itself can''t accommodate so many people. At most 100000 people have reached the top of the sky!


    The 100000 people of the rosefinch Legion have already given Cao Shuang a headache. Now there are more than 400000 people. How can they afford it with the family background of yuxu sect?


    These people are led by the friars of the four noble families and the three sects and seven sects. Each of them is like an uncle and needs the best resources.


    For this reason, the pupil of Yu Zong who has retired to the inner door is in constant clash with these reinforcements. If it is not the mediation of Qi Sheng Yu, I am afraid the Jade Emperor will not be able to keep up with the inner gate.


    Everyone knows that if this goes on, the foreign monks of the major forces will turn away from the guest and occupy the leading position of the whole yuxu sect sooner or later.


    Although Qi Shengyu can mediate between them, but without the order of the rosefinch, the rosefinch Legion can not be easily launched. Moreover, after a big war, the rosefinch Legion suffered heavy losses, morale was low, and it was very difficult for them to fight against the reinforcements.


    At first, Mu Lingyu, the commander-in-chief of the reinforcement, also took into account the rosefinch corps, so he didn''t dare to do it in the city. However, with the passage of time, supplies became less and less. In addition, the rosefinch Corps obviously had no movement, so the reinforcement relaxed its posture.


    The conflict between them and the inner door became more and more intense. They even rushed to the Dan Pavilion several times and robbed the pill.


    In their words, they fortunately fought with the demon family, suffered heavy losses and made great contributions. What is it that you yuxu sect provide some pills?


    Cao Shuang and downing knew that without the help of the rosefinch legion, yuxuzong could not resist the reinforcements at all, so they had to give in constantly.


    Such a conflict lasted for half a month. Just when Mu Lingyu connived at his men and prepared to directly occupy the whole inner gate, the supplies from the South finally arrived.


    Hundreds of giant flying shuttles, escorted by LAN Yuheng, entered yuxu city. LAN Yuheng was stunned when he saw the two sides facing each other in yuxu city.


    Immediately turned the bow, went directly to the rosefinch regiment camp, and gave all the supplies to Qi Shengyu.


    "What''s the situation in yuxu city?" Lan Yuheng asked, "where''s my boss?"


    Chi Shengyu thought he was asking about his eldest brother and said, "your eldest brother is OK. He has returned to Zhoutian city. As for the situation of yuxu City, ha ha..."


    When Qi Shengyu said the situation, LAN Yuheng''s face suddenly cooled down: "these bastards, who eat shit in foreign wars and are experts in civil war, are really not things. Immediately follow me into the city and drive them out!"


    Qi Shengyu shook his head and said, "Lord rosefinch gave me the order to reorganize the Legion, rather than conflict with the reinforcements. Unless there is Lord rosefinch''s order, otherwise..."


    LAN Yuheng was speechless, but he didn''t embarrass Qi Shengyu. The military order was like a mountain. If he disobeyed the military order, he might as well kill him.


    "Where''s my boss? Where''s Lord rosefinch?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    Qi Shengyu understood and told ye Tianze and rosefinch about their whereabouts. He was relieved to learn that they were all cultivating in the small world.


    "These clowns jumping on the beam." Lan Yuheng said coldly, "the Quartermaster is in the charge of the general. Don''t send it to others. I''ll go to the city first."


    Before he went out, a voice came and said, "tell general Qi that the reinforcement commander Mu Lingyu asked for an interview with Childe LAN!"


    "No!" Lan Yuheng refused directly.


    The arrival of LAN Yuheng temporarily alleviated the contradiction between yuxuzong and the reinforcements, but it only blocked the reinforcements'' supplies, which made Mu Lingyu dare not make a mistake.


    But it was only half a month. Half a month later, the reinforcements suddenly attacked the camp of the rosefinch corps and stole most of the Quartermaster.


    This made LAN Yuheng furious. He immediately went to the rosefinch corps and said angrily, "general, how can you let them touch the Quartermaster? I didn''t tell you..."


    Qi Shengyu reluctantly interrupted: "they have the order of the emperor''s envoy to let us hand over the Quartermaster directly. We can''t help it."


    "Zhao Mingli!" Lan Yuheng was angry. "I said why didn''t he come with me and talk to the demon family. It turned out that he was behind the scenes!"


    A few days later, Mu Lingyu, who was in charge of the quartermaster, directly cut off the supply of the inner door.


    "Mu Lingyu, you old man, get out of here!" Lan Yuheng rushed to the outer gate city master''s house.


    After a while, an old man in a Taoist robe came out slowly and said with a smile: "Mr. LAN is willing to see me at last. Come on, please come inside."


    "Come on, I ask you, what''s the matter with Quartermaster?" Lan Yuheng asked, "why did you cut off the supply of yuxu sect!"


    The old man is mu Lingyu, the top strongman in Wonderland. When he heard what he said, he put away his smile and said, "follow the order of the emperor''s messenger to master the Quartermaster so as not to be attacked by the demon clan. At that time..."


    "Then why did you cut off the supply of yuxu sect!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "The Quartermaster is naturally for the army, and yuxu sect is not among the army." Mu Lingyu said, "besides, yuxu sect has a big family and industry, and can be self-sufficient!"


    "Old man, you surrounded the whole inner gate, prohibited the disciples of yuxu sect from going in and out, and robbed other people''s mineral veins and hunting grounds. How can they be self-sufficient?" Lan Yuheng was choking. "I think you obviously want to turn away from the guest and seize other people''s foundation!"


    "Young master LAN, that''s not true. Now it''s wartime. The demon clan may invade at any time. Everything must be prohibited according to wartime rules. That''s to prevent spies from sneaking in. Naturally, the mineral veins and hunting grounds are temporarily allocated by the army."


    Mu Lingyu talked confidently and said, "as for what childe Lan said about anti Hakka, it really wronged me. According to the wartime rules, everything is dominated by the army. When the war is over, it will naturally return to yuxu sect, but it doesn''t mean to anti Hakka."


    LAN Yuheng was stunned. He had seen shameless, but he had never seen such shameless, but he had nothing to do with Mu Lingyu for the time being.


    Although he represents jubaozhai, he can only help yuxuzong in his own name, because jubaozhai does not belong to him.


    Mu Lingyu grasped this point, so he was not afraid of him at all. At most, he just gave him some thin noodles to the young master of the blue family.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing LAN Yuheng''s angry departure, Mu Lingyu smiled gloomily and turned back to the mansion.


    "Let''s do this. It''s not good. When the little beast comes out with the rosefinch, then..."


    "Yes, the emissary is using us as swords. If it''s broken here, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The reinforcements are not monolithic, although only a few people know the news that ye Tianze defeated the demon prince''s million army with thousands of horses.


    But they also know that ye Tianze is very difficult to deal with, not to mention a rosefinch, and the inner gate of yuxu sect has a giant beyond fairyland.


    If they didn''t rely on more than 400000 troops, they wouldn''t dare to do so in yuxu sect.


    "Hum, don''t mention that little beast. He dares to kill my Muyun sect disciple. I want him to repay this debt sooner or later!"


    Mu Lingyu said coldly, "as for the rosefinch, hum, as long as we get the complete danfang of the Heavenly God pill and the cultivation method of the bloody knight, what can she do with us?"


    "The emissary really uses us as swordsmen, but as long as our sword is sharp enough and we get what the emissary needs, we can continue to suppress yuxu sect." Mu Lingyu said.


    "But what if yuxu Zong doesn''t give it?" a strong man asked, "I think the messenger means that the cultivation method of the bloody knight is more important than the God pill. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, it''s widely said that the little beast, with a thousand cavalry, defeated millions of demon crown princes and changed the war situation. Is it true?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Mu Lingyu glanced at several people. "A thousand cavalry defeated a million troops of the demon family? You grew up as a demon family by eating dung? I think you are crazy. You should listen to such slander. The messenger wants the cultivation method of the cavalry, it must be because the cavalry is superior!"


    After a moment of silence, Mu Lingyu continued, "yuxu sect has to give or not. When their resources are exhausted, they will ask us. In wartime, there are wartime rules, and this time is determined by us."


    "As for the rosefinch and the little beast... When we get something, even if we come out, we can''t help them!"


    Small world.


    Rosefinch sat next to the tree of life. It was incredible. She thought for nearly a month, but she didn''t understand how ye Tianze planted the tree of life.


    But the strength of the tree of life amazed her. In less than half a month, most of the cavalry whose strength was almost exhausted recovered.


    According to normal means, even if you take healing pill, you can''t recover without a year and a half, and it''s the best pill.


    "You can''t sleep any more. What should I do if I sleep for hundreds of years?" the rosefinch said to himself.


    What happened outside is no longer important to rosefinch. Now she just hopes Ye Tianze can wake up quickly.


    If she doesn''t wake up for a day, she will be worried. Sometimes she even suspects that ye Tianze can''t wake up for a lifetime. After that kind of high-intensity battle, there have been many such things.


    The rosefinch didn''t find it. When she said this, ye Tianze, who was lying in her arms, moved her lips slightly, but she was too focused, so she didn''t find it.


    In fact, ye Tianze has already awakened. The sleeping person is not him, but Taiyi.


    However, his spiritual power was exhausted, but it was a fact. In this battle, if there was no continuously replenished blood evil spirit, it would be a problem to chase the demon family for thousands of miles, not to mention tens of miles.


    The loss of spiritual power has already reached the limit of the body, but when Taiyi dominates the body, he can use his will to control the body and copy the body into deep sleep again.


    Under the nourishment of the tree of life, his wood spirit power was restored first, followed by fire spirit power, wind spirit power and thunder spirit power, but very slowly.


    Now, in addition to Lei Lingli, the three spiritual powers of fenghuomu have advanced to the king''s territory, especially the wood Lingli. There is a tree of life, and his wood Lingli has reached the later stage of the king''s territory.


    It''s easy to get up, but lying in the arms of the rosefinch, ye Tianze feels very comfortable. He knows that if the rosefinch knows he''s awake, he won''t have such a chance in the future.


    "If you wake up now, I promise you what you want me to do..." said the rosefinch.


    "That''s what you said." Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You... You dare lie to me!"


    The rosefinch was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized that he had been cheated, and kicked Ye Tianze out of his arms.


    Ye Tianze, who fell to the ground, twitched in pain. He didn''t get up for a while. The rosefinch looked cold and said, "don''t pretend to be dead, you boy, get up immediately!"


    However, ye Tianze still didn''t move. Although the rosefinch had some doubts, he was more worried than doubt, and rushed over immediately.


    She helped Ye Tianze up and said, "wake up, wake up, wake up..."


    Suddenly, ye Tianze opened his eyes and showed a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth. The rosefinch knew that he was cheated again and was about to throw Ye Tianze out, but he was held by Ye Tianze.


    The mouth was suddenly wet, the rosefinch''s body trembled, and the whole person''s scalp was numb, because ye Tianze kissed her lips.


    When she reacts, she wants to break away, but she is held by Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t let go, I''m not polite to you!" the rosefinch''s mouth was sealed, his face flushed like a ripe persimmon, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    We had to sound a warning.


    "I am seriously injured now. If you are rude to me and hurt me, you may not wake up all your life." Ye Tianze replied.


    The rosefinch was very angry. She knew he was fooling, but there was no way to take him. She was not willing to give a hard hand to Ye Tianze, but she didn''t give a hard hand. Where could she earn money.


    Ye Tianze was more unscrupulous and put his tongue in directly.


    The attacked rosefinch trembled even more: "I count one, two, three, if you dare to push an inch further, I..."


    Before she could count to one, she suddenly felt that her chest was attacked, and her whole body was soft and weak.


    "Boom"


    A huge spiritual force erupted from the rosefinch. Ye Tianze flew into the air like a broken kite and fell down quickly.


    "Ah... You smelly woman, you are too cruel. You promised me everything you said. Now... Hey, the bones are broken, the bones are broken, come... Come and help me." Ye Tianze wailed bitterly.


    The rosefinch walked over and picked him up at a distance of ten feet. Thinking of the scene just now, he wanted to slap Ye Tianze.


    But I don''t know why, although she resisted, she had more aftertaste in her heart, and she didn''t think ye Tianze hated it.


    "It hurts... Take it easy..." Ye Tianze looked miserable.


    The rosefinch couldn''t help reaching out to help him. Ye Tianze fell into his arms with a comfortable face.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "Lord rosefinch, you''d better go out... Go out..."


    Tang yuan, who hurried in, saw this scene and immediately turned around, "I... didn''t see anything."

 Chapter 677

    The rosefinch pushed Ye Tianze away, regained his former dignity and asked, "master Tang yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuan is responsible for guarding the gate of xiaotiandi. No one can go in and out without permission. Unless there is something urgent, even Tang Yuan won''t easily run in.


    He was about to narrate the recent events of yuxuzong.


    The rosefinch stamped his feet angrily and said angrily, "damn Muyun sect, I haven''t settled with them yet. They bullied the door. They immediately ordered Qi Shengyu to let the rosefinch Legion into the city. I''ll see if these guys can go to heaven!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    Ye Tianze stopped her. "It''s not so simple. We must think about it in the long run. Mu Lingyu is just the representative of major forces. There are several major forces behind him. He went rashly, but he was caught in the trap of the other party."


    "Several aristocratic families want to touch the God pill. It''s obvious. You need to think about it in the long run?" the rosefinch said discontentedly.


    "Even if you want to come forward, you don''t need the rosefinch Corps. After all, you are directly under the emperor''s palace and obey the emperor. If you mobilize the rosefinch corps to suppress, they will deduct you a crime of disobedience to the emperor, and you can afford it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the rosefinch heard it, he was silent. Now he is not in the rosefinch Corps. The generals are outside, and the military orders are not accepted. Now the rosefinch city is lost, and the rosefinch Corps is less than 100000.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the rosefinch Corps. After all, all military supplies have to be ordered by the emperor.


    "We can''t allow them to be so arrogant. If the danfang of Tianshen Dan falls into the hands of major forces, it will fall into the hands of other nationalities sooner or later." Zhu que said, "I don''t believe these guys will keep secrets!"


    "Because of this, we must take a long-term view," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, beating a few dogs can really stabilize the situation? I don''t think so. The most important thing is that killing the dogs will endanger the owners behind them."


    "You mean... Zhao family!" the rosefinch responded.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "elder, first show me the emperor''s decree, and then tell me in detail what happened to yuxu sect recently."


    Tang Yuan recounted it again. When ye Tianze got the decree of the emperor, he knew that he had been granted the Lord of Tiannan.


    However, the transfer of reinforcements to Tiannan yuxuzong is obviously to make trouble for him. It can be said that the rosefinch corps and reinforcements are divided into three parties, and he is the weakest party.


    Although the rosefinch has become the commander of the rosefinch corps, Zhao Mingli is now the supervisor of the rosefinch corps and even the reinforcements.


    Its power is so great that it can even directly cross the rosefinch and mobilize legions and reinforcements.


    Therefore, once the rosefinch moves, Zhao Mingli will certainly take action to control the rosefinch corps as a supervisor for the time being.


    At that time, not only can the rosefinch do nothing, but it will fall into a dangerous situation and lose its leadership over the rosefinch Corps.


    Under the rule of the emperor, the rosefinch is just a commander. The emperor can easily recover the rosefinch war blade and the military power of the rosefinch with a decree, which can be seen from its power.


    Zhao Mingli, as the supervisor of the army and the messenger of the emperor, can''t disobey the emperor''s will even if the rosefinch Corps returns again.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s analysis, the rosefinch knew that his move was very rash and almost fell into Zhao Mingli''s plot.


    If you lose control of the rosefinch legion, yuxu sect is really in danger. At that time, not only the Dan side of Tianshen pill can''t be maintained, but also the whole inner door, even ye Tianze, will be controlled by Zhao Mingli.


    "The damn Zhao family will play this kind of power. If it weren''t for the emperor''s will, I would have to break him up!" the rosefinch said coldly.


    "No need. Although Zhao Mingli is very annoying, he hasn''t reached the level of madness." Ye Tianze said, "he probably wants my cultivation method as a bloody knight more than the God pill."


    "You can''t give it to him." the rosefinch knows the power of the bloody cavalry.


    It''s impossible to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes, and the blood evil cavalry combined with God Dan is infinitely powerful.


    Even if she wanted to get it, the cultivation method of bloody cavalry, let alone Zhao Mingli.


    "No, I''ll give it to him," said Ye Tianze.


    "Are you crazy? This cavalry cultivation method is absolutely more powerful than the Heavenly God pill. You gave it to the Zhao family and told the world." rosefinch objected.


    "He can''t get out of the four dissimilarities at most, because even I can only control less than a thousand cavalry. Moreover, the 1000 cavalry have to be willing!"


    Ye Tianze patted her on the shoulder. "It''s like the major forces in the South who got the Tianshen pill, but can''t reverse the refining method of the Tianshen pill. Even if I give him the cultivation method of the cavalry, it''s ten times more difficult than pushing the pill of the Tianshen pill!"


    Zhu que is deeply suspicious. After all, he gives the Zhao family. With the power of the Zhao family, the resources that can be mobilized are tens of thousands of times that of Ye Tianze.


    It''s only a matter of time before they can give Zhao''s family the elixir formula for the heavenly elixir. They can definitely refine the heavenly elixir. Give him the method of cavalry cultivation. It''s only a matter of time before they cultivate bloody cavalry.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t explain too much to the rosefinch. He couldn''t tell him that even with the bloody cavalry, it would be useless if there was no unintentional array.


    Even if he is given the unintentional array, who will be the coach? With Ye Tianze''s strength, it still needs too much suppression, and it''s because the cavalry cooperate so much. Can others really create such an invincible division?


    The answer, of course, is impossible unless they also have the will of Taiyi, which can never be copied.


    "Even if the Zhao family created the blood evil cavalry, it would be harmless to the Terrans!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I''m just the opposite of what you think. The Zhao family can''t spread the cultivation method of the blood evil cavalry. Otherwise, wouldn''t this advantage be gone?"


    Rosefinch is still worried.


    "Besides, Zhao Mingli really doesn''t need to pay a price if he wants the cultivation method of bloody cavalry?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "at the beginning, he gave me the news about the rosefinch secret place and told Du Tianyulong that he wanted to kill us halfway. Now he always has to pay back his personal feelings. However, human feelings belong to human feelings and interests belong to interests. It depends on how much he is willing to pay to buy the cultivation method of bloody cavalry."


    "How can you benefit from seeking skin from a tiger?" said the rosefinch.


    "At least, it''s good for the current yuxu sect. After all, what Zhao Mingli wants is only interests. As for the military power of the rosefinch Legion and the reinforcements, I guess he doesn''t pay attention at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "I have to give him this face."

 Chapter 678

    Tang Yuan and rosefinch looked at each other. They felt that ye Tianze suddenly changed. According to the strong character in the past, they were not willing to kill the people of Muyun sect?


    "Let''s go," said Ye Tianze.


    "Where are you going?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Go and meet them." Ye Tianze said, "I owe Zhao Mingli a favor, which doesn''t mean I owe them either. Besides, in Zhao Mingli''s eyes, these guys are just pawns to use. Kill them!"


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that ye Tianze had indeed changed, but he had become more aware of the situation, but his strength had not changed at all.


    The three came to the Dan Pavilion, but at the moment, the Dan pavilion was in panic. Downing also paced in the cottage all day, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Being in charge of a sect is not as simple as being an elder before. She has to handle the food, drink and Lazar of tens of thousands of people.


    Moreover, these are not ordinary people, but a group of monks.


    "Otherwise, hand over the prescription of the Heavenly God pill first?" Bai Xiaoyao said. "Even if you don''t hand it in now, I''m afraid the people below will not be able to hold it."


    "What are you talking about? When the demon clan army came, we didn''t surrender. In the face of this mob, we had to disarm and surrender?" Li Jing said coldly. "If you want to take the danfang of Tianshen pill, you have to ask me if I agree with the sword in my hand!"


    "This is not the time to be impulsive!" Jin Wuji said. "Anyway, the danfang of Tianshen Dan is handed over, which is also in the hands of the human race, not to the alien race."


    "These guys only think about their own interests. If the Dan Fang of Tianshen Dan falls into their hands, it doesn''t mean it falls into the hands of other nationalities?" Guo Lingjun said. "No, absolutely not."


    The two sides held their own views and quarreled endlessly in the cottage. Downing felt that his brain was about to explode.


    On that day, standing at the head of the city, they unexpectedly waited for the arrival of the rosefinch corps, which made the whole yuxu sect feel surprised, and then the joy of victory.


    However, she didn''t expect that it was not the end, and yuxu sect didn''t get everything right. On the contrary, it was the beginning.


    They can fight to the end against foreign races, but these reinforcements are different. Under the banner of fighting for ethnic groups, they empty the savings of yuxu sect.


    Not only that, these guys also advance an inch. If they want to master the Dan Pavilion, they call it, in the war, everything must be subject to the dispatch of the army, and yuxu sect is no exception.


    But everyone knows that their intention of drunkenness is not wine. They just want the prescription of Tianshen pill and the yuxu zongdan master who refined Tianshen pill. They are actually no different from the demon family.


    If it was the emperor''s hall, they would not refuse, but yuxu sect itself was refining pills for the emperor''s hall, and these guys were just selfish.


    After all, tianshendan is a controlled resource. If each major door wants to obtain tianshendan, it can only be obtained from renhuang hall and jubaozhai.


    The emperor''s hall is only supplied to the rosefinch legion, and even other legions outside the south. Outsiders can''t get the God pill at all.


    Want it? It''s very simple. Join the rosefinch Legion and kill enough aliens!


    Jubaozhai is even simpler. The price is clearly marked. A god pill and a million spirit coins are not negotiable. Do you like to buy or not!


    One or two heavenly elixirs can be bought by all major forces, but if there are more, even the major forces with large businesses can''t buy them in batches at high prices.


    Such huge interests, if not supported by jubaozhai and renhuangdian, I''m afraid that the major forces in the south, other territories, and even Yulong city have been mixed in.


    It is impossible for yuxu sect to protect the God pill!


    Therefore, both downing and Cao Shuang felt that ye Tianze had an extraordinary vision and had long brought in jubaozhai and renhuang hall for benefit sharing.


    If they were them, it is estimated that yuxu sect has been exterminated dozens of times.


    Although Ye Tianze came back, he entered the small world. He looked seriously injured. All the burden fell on Downing.


    She and Cao Shuang, both inside and outside, have a tacit understanding of cooperation on weekdays, but it is only within the ability of yuxu sect.


    To confront the overlords like the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the south is to strike a stone with an egg, not to mention Zhao Mingli behind it.


    Downing knew exactly where the crux of the problem was. The other party took the imperial decree and was ordered to take over everything in wartime. Although he did not directly tear his face, it was almost the same.


    At this time, the human emperor hall and jubaozhai could not play a role. Even LAN Yuheng was rejected by Mu Lingyu.


    "Let''s have a showdown!" downing said suddenly.


    She interrupted the quarrel. "If you want to have a showdown with them, you must exchange it for the stability of yuxuzong!"


    "Do you mean to take the heavenly pill and trade with them?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    As an outsider, he shouldn''t have appeared here, but because of Ye Tianze''s relationship, he came to give them advice in his personal capacity.


    "Yes, if they are willing to withdraw from yuxu city and return yuxu Zong''s veins and hunting grounds, and the well water does not invade the river, we will hand over the Dan Fang and... Teach them to refine the God Dan!" downing said.


    Everyone was silent. Even Guo Lingjun didn''t speak. Obviously, no one was willing to take the responsibility. If ye Tianze came out, he would have to give an explanation.


    And Downing''s words are actually equal to assuming all responsibilities, which makes LAN Yuheng admire.


    The other party is only a first-class woman, but none of the men present can match her.


    "The boss''s eyes are really poisonous." Lan Yuheng thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Everything, listen to the command of the pavilion Lord." everyone spoke in unison, but LAN Yuheng despised it to the extreme.


    Immediately, Downing took the high-level of yuxu sect, left the inner door and went directly to the city master''s house.


    "Lord Tang, Lord Cao, you two are finally here." Mu Lingyu glanced at several people with a smile, like a hungry wolf, staring at a group of yellow sheep, "come on, look at the table!"


    "No need." downing said directly, "we people don''t talk secretly. If you are willing to withdraw from yuxu sect and promise that the well water will not invade the river, we are willing to hand over the Tianshen pill and... Teach you to refine Tianshen pill!"


    "Happy!" Mu Lingyu smiled, but the strong men of all the major forces around him looked surprised.


    This is what they dream of.


    "But..."


    Mu Lingyu seemed to be ready and said, "it''s impossible to withdraw from yuxu sect. After all, the demon clan may invade at any time. Tiannan has no danger except yuxu sect. As for the mineral veins and hunting grounds, we will return them to you, but... Yuxu sect must be controlled by the army and hand over the inner gate!"


    The whole top level of yuxu sect was stunned, not to mention them, even the strong ones of major forces.


    Why do you stay in yuxu sect when you have all the heaven and God pills?


    Where can they think that Mu Lingyu''s real purpose is actually the cultivation method of the bloody knight. If they can''t get it, Zhao Mingli can''t explain it.


    After a long silence, Cao Shuang angrily said, "don''t deceive people too much. Yuxu mountain is the ancestral land of our clan, and the inner gate is the most important. You..."


    "Is it the emperor''s land in the world? You say yuxu mountain is your ancestral land. Do you want to disobey the emperor and plot against him?" Mu Lingyu interrupted.


    "You!!!" Cao Shuangqi''s face was green, so he didn''t dare to go on.


    "Mu Lingyu, don''t go too far!" Lan Yuheng couldn''t see it anymore and said, "there''s no such good condition when my boss comes out!"


    "Hehe, it''s just a young generation. I haven''t settled accounts with him about killing my Muyun sect disciple. If he comes out, it''s just a debt of blood!"


    Mu Lingyu said, "do you dare to ask Mr. LAN whether he represents jubaozhai or yourself? If he represents jubaozhai, I will withdraw from yuxu sect now. If not, please Mr. LAN, where is it cool and where to stay!"


    LAN Yuheng clenched his fist and was very angry.


    The people of yuxuzong look desperate. These people are more than a group of wolves. It is clear that they are a group of shuras. They will never stop until they drain their blood!


    "Well said, I''m just in time. I''ll calculate the account with you, Muyun Zong, a year ago!" a voice came from outside the house.


    Immediately following, three figures flashed in. It was Ye Tianze who spoke, but it was rosefinch.


    At the sight of these three people, Mu Lingyu and the people of major forces were stunned, while the people of yuxu sect took a long breath.


    "Who said just now that he wanted to pay for my blood debt." Ye Tianze glanced at everyone with a smile, "come on, come directly to me!"

 Chapter 679

    Hearing this, the people of yuxuzong took a breath. According to what they had seen and heard before, when ye Tianze said such words, someone must be unlucky.


    Although the people of the major forces feel chilly, their focus is still on the rosefinch.


    "I''ve seen Lord rosefinch." they saluted.


    The rosefinch didn''t even nod. He stared at Mu Lingyu and said, "first pay off this blood debt on me!"


    "My lord... That''s... It was all done by Mu Lihui. He has been ambushed and killed. Muyun sect dare not disrespect adults!" Mu Lingyu is arrogant, and he also knows the temper of rosefinch.


    If you put this hat on your head, let alone suffer, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect.


    "You are smart and clean. After all, there is no proof of death!" the rosefinch said coldly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Mu Lingyu was in a cold sweat and had to laugh.


    "Since you''ve cleared up with Lord rosefinch, we should settle our accounts." Ye Tianze came forward and said, "I killed Mu Longqing, and I killed his martial brothers, too. Come on, settle accounts with me!"


    "...." everyone.


    I''ve seen arrogant, but I haven''t seen such arrogant as ye Tianze. He clearly admitted that he killed people and asked others to settle accounts.


    The whole Mu Lingyu felt that he was the one who killed the man, and the other party was the one who settled the account.


    "Boy, don''t bully others!" with the rosefinch, Mu Lingyu certainly didn''t dare to fight.


    "Bullying others?" Ye Tianze looked at the rosefinch and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord rosefinch, she just came to see the excitement. She will never help me."


    "Yes, I came to see the excitement." the rosefinch simply sat aside.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingyu was stunned for a moment, but soon understood that as the commander-in-chief, Zhu que naturally can''t take sides with anyone.


    "Little beast, you kill my Muyun sect disciple. Today I ask you to pay with blood. Come on, give him to me..." Mu Lingyu''s face immediately changed.


    Without the help of rosefinch, he would not pay attention to Ye Tianze, just as he never paid attention to yuxu sect.


    "Pa"


    A loud slap hit Mu Lingyu and almost turned over to the ground. Everyone was stunned and found that there was a man standing next to Mu Lingyu.


    It''s Tang yuan!


    But they didn''t know Tang yuan, and Mu Lingyu was a peak in Wonderland, but he couldn''t react at all. He felt pain and knew that he had been beaten in the face.


    "Yes... Did you beat me?" Mu Lingyu stared at Tang yuan, trembling with anger.


    "Pa"


    A heavy slap hit Mu Lingyu on the face. This time Mu Lingyu reacted, but the other party''s speed was amazing. He couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Yes, I did," Tang Yuan replied.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "Why did you hit me?" Mu Lingyu knew that he had kicked the iron plate. In front of him, he was definitely a strong man beyond fairyland. Otherwise, how could he have no power to fight back?


    "Because if you scold Mr. Xiao, you should fight." Tang Yuan replied solemnly.


    "Little sir?" Mu Lingyu glanced at the crowd, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze. "Are you talking about him?"


    "Pa"


    Another slap in the face. Mu lingyugen didn''t have time to parry. That half of his face had been swollen. He subconsciously stepped back.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Mu Lingyu asked.


    "Mr. Xiao is not what you can call, you can only call... Sir," said Tang yuan.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    All the people present looked like him. You hit him, but you still looked serious. It seemed like a major ceremony.


    "Ha ha......" seeing Mu Lingyu''s swollen half face, the rosefinch laughed without scruples.


    In fact, many people were holding back their smiles, not only because of Tang Yuan''s serious appearance, but also because of Mu Lingyu''s half face.


    "You deceive people too much!" Mu Lingyu roared, "dare you move me again. Believe it or not, I will immediately order the army to destroy your yuxu sect!"


    "I don''t believe it," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "Master, although I don''t know where you come from, I''m not easy to bully. If you dare to hit people for no reason, don''t blame us for being rude!" everyone stood up.


    "Fu Tian, Tang yuan!" Tang Yuan said with his head held high.


    "...." everyone.


    They originally wanted to use three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families to press the strong man who surpassed the fairyland, but unexpectedly, the other party directly attacked them, and they were speechless!


    That confidence, that confidence, the meaning is very clear. Tell them that you are a bird of three sects and seven sects and five aristocratic families. Lao Tzu is the first aristocratic family in the world, Fu Tian!


    Compared with the merits of Fu Tian''s family, the merits of three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families can''t be taken at all. They are the merits of establishing a family.


    When the crowd was silent, Tang Yuan said again, "you''re right. That''s the Futian surname who established the human family. That''s the Futian surname who recently hunted and killed the disciples of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families. My name is Tang yuan. You want revenge? Come to me!"


    "...." everyone.


    Originally, they were speechless because of Fu Tian''s words. Who thought Tang Yuan didn''t give them any steps and directly told them his identity.


    They were immediately embarrassed to the extreme. 400000 troops could indeed destroy the yuxu sect, but the giants who surpassed the fairyland were not left at all.


    "Ye Tianze is a man. Don''t hide behind your elders. If you have the ability, you can fight by yourself!" Mu Lingyu said.


    "Dare not!" said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Mu Lingyu.


    "Elder, beat him." Ye Tianze said again.


    "You......" Mu Lingyu trembled.


    Without waiting for Tang Yuan''s hand, he immediately flashed out and shouted, "come on, kill yuxu sect for me, kill it..."


    "Pa"


    He ran fast. Tang Yuan was faster than him. Just for a moment, he was kicked to the ground by Tang yuan. Like a chicken, he picked it up and slapped Mu Lingyu in the face. He was full of stars.


    Is that it?


    No, the order of Ye Tianze, the loyal executor of Tang yuan, slapped Mu Lingyu''s face for more than a dozen times in a row. The whole city Lord''s house was all slapped.


    The strongmen of the major forces were all trembling. They knew Ye Tianze''s style was strong, but they didn''t expect that the other party dared to beat the reinforcement commander in front of everyone.


    "Ye Tianze, you are bold. He is the reinforcement commander ordered by the emperor. If you hit him, it is equivalent to..." the strong forces immediately surrounded him.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze glanced coldly and said, "senior, even they fight together until I say stop!"


    As soon as Tang Yuan heard this, he immediately threw Mu Lingyu to the ground, grabbed the strong of the major forces, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    As a result, all the reinforcements who had just been arrogant were pressed on the ground. Tang yuan turned into dozens and slapped constantly.


    Several tough guys wanted to resist. They were slapped in the face by Tang Yuan and fainted.


    The whole hall is full of wailing. Will it be all right if you faint? Thinking too much, Tang Yuan grabbed it, slapped it in the face and woke up again.


    At the same time, Mu Lingyu''s cry just now startled the guards outside, and suddenly hundreds of people gathered around.


    Seeing them draw their swords at each other, the rosefinch looked cold and said, "get out and tell the people outside. Who dares to move the sword, I''ll skin them!"


    Seeing the rosefinch appear, and the high-rise buildings in the temple were beaten into pig heads, several generals hesitated and immediately withdrew their knives and left.


    I''m kidding. It''s not enough for people to fill their teeth if they really want to rush in. Besides, it''s the order of the rosefinch.

 Chapter 680

    Mu Lingyu thought that he could mobilize 400000 troops and make yuxu sect commit crimes, but he didn''t think that besides rosefinch, yuxu sect also had a giant beyond fairyland.


    When their high-level fists were crushed, even the 400000 troops were headless, not to mention the rosefinch was the commander of all the troops in the south.


    For half an hour, the high-level reinforcements, including Mu Lingyu, were all beaten into pig heads, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop Tang yuan.


    He''s waiting for someone. If this person doesn''t appear, everything he''s doing now won''t work.


    "Stop it. If you fight again, you''ll kill them all." a voice suddenly came, followed by a team of guards dressed in black and red armor.


    This is the most elite guard of the emperor''s palace. All of them are strong in the king''s territory. Surrounded by this guard, a man dressed in luxury but thin walked in slowly. It was Zhao Mingli.


    "I''ve seen the messenger." Ye Tianze raised his hand. It seemed to be a gift, but he sat on the stool and didn''t even mean to stand up.


    Tang Yuan immediately stopped and waited. The confused Mu Lingyu saw Zhao Mingli coming in and immediately cried, "Messenger, you have to make decisions for us. The yuxu sect deceived us too much. It not only beat us, but also ignored the imperial decree and obviously didn''t put you and your Majesty in his eyes."


    Zhao Mingli quickly helped him up and said, "don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient, Mr. mu."


    A group of people got up, as if they had found the backbone. Although they didn''t have high toes and high spirits, their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Young master ye and Lord rosefinch, do you want to give me an explanation?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "It''s none of my business, I didn''t do it." the rosefinch left the responsibility completely.


    According to her plan with Ye Tianze, she only needs to press the array, and the rest is done by Ye Tianze. In this way, even if Zhao Mingli is the supervisor, he can''t grasp the rosefinch, let alone steal the rosefinch''s military power.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "it''s just a personal grudge. He took revenge on me and I beat him."


    "Little beast, you obviously ignore the emperor''s decree. You are rebellious!" Mu Lingyu said.


    "Pa"


    In front of Zhao Mingli, Tang Yuan slapped him on the face and knocked him to the ground. Those who showed resentment all stepped back, afraid and resentful.


    "When the emperor''s envoy comes, I dare not beat you?" Tang Yuan spat with a cold face. "Old and immortal, if you dare not clean your mouth again, I''ll kill you!"


    Mu Lingyu looked at Zhao Mingli. Zhao Mingli frowned, but looked at Tang Yuan and asked, "this elder, but Tang yuan of the Fu Tian family?"


    Tang Yuan didn''t answer. He turned his head and stood behind Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli didn''t feel embarrassed when he arrived. He smiled and said, "I''ve heard a lot about your name. When you went to the Imperial Palace, I wanted to visit you. As soon as I saw you today, you really have an extraordinary atmosphere."


    Mu Lingyu almost collapsed when he heard this. Although he is a strong man who surpasses fairyland, at least I''m helping you. I was beaten, but you didn''t scold me and showed such respect to others. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Flatterer." Tang Yuan said coldly.


    Zhao Mingli looked embarrassed, but no longer hot faced Tang Yuan''s cold ass. he turned to Ye Tianze and said, "according to the rules, all the strong people in the Terran territory in wartime need to obey the dispatch, and yuxuzong is no exception. I''m afraid Mr. Ye''s beating the reinforcement general is not a personal gratitude and resentment, which can be explained clearly!"


    "What do you want?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I can think that the previous events did not happen, but the army must immediately take over yuxuzong, especially the Dan Pavilion. It must be under the jurisdiction of the army. Any God Dan must be dispatched according to the wartime rules." Zhao Mingli said, "in addition, the army has all priorities!"


    Hearing the speech, the people of yuxu sect look ugly. Zhao Mingli is the messenger of the emperor. No matter how cruel Ye Tianze is, he won''t beat Zhao Mingli directly.


    Because beating the face of the emperor''s envoy is beating the face of the emperor, which is really treacherous.


    "What if I refuse?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Refuse?" Zhao Mingli sneered. "Refuse is disobedience to the emperor. There is no place for you in the Terran territory. Lord rosefinch, am I right?"


    "Not bad." the rosefinch nodded.


    "Boy, did you hear that? What happened just now will never be over!" Mu Lingyu sneered.


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued, "I''m afraid you don''t want only the God pill!"


    "As the supervisor of the army, I have the right to mobilize the whole yuxu sect, everyone and everything in it!" said Zhao Mingli. "Those who dare not obey will be punished by military law!"


    Everyone was furious, and the reinforcements were relieved. They all stared at Ye Tianze with gnashing teeth, obviously preparing for revenge afterwards.


    "There''s nothing to talk about?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, some talk, but it depends on how childe Ye talks." Zhao Mingli is not a fool. He is not willing to tear his face with Ye Tianze.


    If you tear your face, even if he can control the reinforcements, he can''t control the rosefinch Corps. As long as the rosefinch doesn''t move, Tang Yuan alone will be enough for them.


    Ye Tianze waited for his words and immediately got up and walked out of the hall.


    Zhao Mingli smiled and immediately followed out. He was most afraid of the fierce conflict with Ye Tianze, otherwise he wouldn''t use Mu Lingyu as a knife.


    "I can give you the cultivation method of the bloody cavalry, and the Tianshen pill can also let the Zhao family in, but..." Ye Tianze said, "the reinforcements must withdraw from yuxu sect immediately, and return all yuxu sect''s hunting grounds and veins. If you dare to invade yuxu sect''s disciples, kill them!"


    "Young master Ye is not joking. I have the imperial decree. How can a yuxuzong be higher than the wartime army?" Zhao Mingli was indifferent on the surface, but he was already happy at the bottom of his heart.


    What he wants is the interests of the Heavenly God pill and the cultivation method of the blood evil cavalry. With these two things, the Zhao family can be said to be like a tiger, and his mission to the South has been completed.


    "What war or no war? I''m afraid you signed a truce agreement with the demon clan before you came?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "since the war has been stopped, it does not belong to wartime. As the Lord of Tiannan granted by the emperor, I have the right to ask everyone on this land except the army to be loyal to me. In addition... If the army interferes in the private affairs of yuxuzong, it will infringe on the rights of my Lord. I can take any necessary means, including... Killing them all!"


    Zhao Mingli was speechless. He really couldn''t imagine how ye Tianze could be so murderous at his young age.


    According to the news he got, ye Tianze was definitely not joking. He was a man who beat a million troops of the demon crown prince with a thousand cavalry and collapsed the demon division strategy.


    If you can, Zhao Mingli will never want to be an enemy with him, and this scene is just for interests.


    "Deal!" Zhao Mingli smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The two immediately held each other, and Mu Lingyu in the hall didn''t know that Zhao Mingli had sold them all.

 Chapter 681

    Seeing ye Tianze take out the jade slips, Zhao Mingli was very excited. He stretched out his hand, but ye Tianze didn''t give it to him.


    "What does Mr. Ye mean?" Zhao Mingli was a little upset.


    "I''ll give it to you, but it''s not a free gift," said Ye Tianze. "This kind of thing is not a worthless ragged skill. It''s a thousand cavalry, which defeated millions of bloody cavalry practice skills."


    "What do you want?" Zhao Mingli said with a wry smile.


    Although very unhappy, it is also in line with his consistent criteria. If you give it to him for free, he has to doubt whether ye Tianze is fishy.


    "The first condition is to help me kill doutian Yulong first!" said Ye Tianze. "I think you will have a way."


    Zhao Mingli hesitated, nodded and said, "what else?"


    "The second condition is that you can share the benefits of tianshendan, but you must buy it at a real price, which is the same as that of jubaozhai and renhuangdian." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes," said Zhao Mingli.


    "The third condition is to help me find a group of weapon refining masters in Yulong city. You can pay the money," said Ye Tianze.


    "Master of refining utensils?" Zhao Mingli was annoyed. "Do you think you''re inviting a cook and asked me to find you a batch? Do you know that master of refining utensils is a treasure like an alchemist!"


    "I don''t care if you have any baby or not, you must find it for me." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll find it for you. Can you give it to me?" Zhao Mingli said impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry? There''s a fourth condition," Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t want to advance an inch. At least I gave you the jade slips in the rosefinch secret place." Zhao Mingli said coldly.


    "You are absolutely capable of this condition," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli said nothing with a cold face, but motioned him to talk.


    "You are not allowed to interfere in anything of the rosefinch corps," said Ye Tianze. "The reinforcements are up to you. Don''t provoke me, yuxu sect."


    Zhao Mingli nodded immediately; "What conditions should I have? Yes, I promised. You can give it to me this time."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a fifth..."


    "Shut up and make more terms. Let''s break up as soon as we shoot!" Zhao Mingli was angry. He was a greedy man.


    But he didn''t expect that there were more greedy people in the world than him.


    "Just kidding, why are you so excited?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "go back, don''t let them wait."


    They just returned.


    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in the hall. Although I didn''t know what ye Tianze talked to Zhao Mingli, in the eyes of yuxu sect, they are now lambs to be slaughtered. After all, the other party is an envoy of the emperor. Yuxu sect is not qualified to bargain with the other party.


    Mu Lingyu and others felt that everything was ready and waited for ye Tianze to come back dejected.


    "Old man, you can''t save yuxu sect alone. I can''t help you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t help yuxu sect." Mu Lingyu threatened.


    The people of yuxu sect dare not speak, but Tang Yuan doesn''t care about his words at all, because he knows what will happen next.


    Just then, the two came in, and Mu Lingyu immediately gathered up and said, "Messenger, will you drive the people of yuxu sect out of the inner door first and take over the Dan pavilion?"


    "No need," said Zhao Mingli.


    "What?" Mu lingyuqi said strangely, "if they don''t take over now, what can they do if they escape with them? This thing can''t flow out."


    The strongmen of all major forces agree one after another. They don''t want the cultivation skills of bloody cavalry. What they want is the interests of Tianshen Dan.


    "I said no, just no!" said Zhao Mingli. "The war is over."


    As soon as they heard this, they thought Zhao Mingli was joking, especially Mu Lingyu said with a smile: "Messenger, don''t laugh. How can the war end?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Zhao Mingli said.


    For a moment, the smile on Mu Lingyu''s face suddenly stiffened, and the strong of the major forces also showed an uneasy color.


    "My lord... What does it mean?" Mu Lingyu asked.


    Zhao Mingli immediately took out a paper agreement and handed it to Mu Lingyu: "see for yourself."


    Mu Lingyu opened it and was shocked by the four red ancient characters. This is the armistice agreement between the human race and the demon race.


    According to the above writing, the Terran will withdraw from rosefinch City, while the demon family will not invade the south. Taking Tiannan as the boundary, it is agreed that it will no longer light up the war.


    The double sacrifice required by the demon clan was not written in the agreement. The agreement only promised that the sacrifice in the next ten years would be offered as usual.


    At the bottom are the names of the demon master of the demon family and Zhao Mingli, each with a big seal.


    "War... War... War... Is over!" Mu Lingyu stammered. He knew what this order meant.


    This is clearly telling him that everything Zhao Mingli asked for just now will no longer be fulfilled. When the war is over, the army has no right to ask yuxuzong for anything.


    He and the strong men of all major forces looked at Zhao Mingli and wanted to get an explanation why they didn''t take it out just now, but now.


    Zhao Mingli raised his hand and took away the armistice agreement. He strode to the door and said, "the reinforcements are disbanded on the spot. Let''s go everywhere!"


    After waiting for Zhao Mingli to leave the hall, the people of the major forces woke up and realized that they had been completely sold by Zhao Mingli.


    "Damn Zhao family!!!" Mu Lingyu twisted his fist and trembled all over.


    Before, I just heard that the Zhao family can do anything for their interests, but he has never seen it. Now he finally understands what the Zhao family is!


    On the side of yuxu sect, I was confused. I really didn''t understand what ye Tianze talked about with Zhao Mingli. Unexpectedly, there would be such an unexpected ending.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Saved... Zongmen... Saved." Cao Shuang couldn''t believe it, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "The war... Is over... Hahaha, the war is over. I yuxu sect can get everything back." Bai Xiaoyao was excited and couldn''t restrain himself.


    After all, just now I was worried that I would be driven out of yuxu sect. Now the situation has changed greatly.


    They looked at these powerful people in the South with ridicule. Although they didn''t speak ridicule, their eyes were merciless at all.


    These people all lowered their heads, but mu Lingyu''s eyes were full of resentment. He not only didn''t get any benefits, but also was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Wait for me, muyunzong won''t give up!" Mu Lingyu roared low, like an angry lion, "let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The strongmen of the major forces suddenly showed their uneasiness. Now there are no Imperial Envoys to support them, and the army has to be dissolved on the spot. It can be said that they are already a turtle in a jar.


    "What do you want to do!" Mu Lingyu said coldly, "do you want to kill me? Hahaha, at least I''m also an elder of Muyun clan, and I''ve just made great achievements for the ethnic group. Dare you kill me?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill Mu Lingyu. As soon as he heard this, he became angry and said, "senior, kill him and hang his head in yuxu city. Let the people of Muyun sect come and collect the body!"


    "How dare you!!!" Mu Lingyu was furious.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yuan slapped Mu Lingyu directly under his palm. A fairyland peak was killed here. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The strongmen of the major forces are all creepy. I can''t believe Ye Tianze actually killed Mu Lingyu.

 Chapter 682

    "Poof..."


    All the powerful forces immediately knelt down and joked. In their eyes, ye Tianze is now a big devil.


    At least this is the elder of Muyun sect. Kill if you say so? This is the first of the three sects and seven sects in the south. Many people can''t avoid it.


    But ye Tianze killed him. After killing him, he didn''t panic at all. It felt like stepping on a mole ant.


    Tang Yuan grabbed Mu Lingyu and hung him on the head of the city, which immediately caused a sensation among the whole reinforcements. Most of these reinforcements came from major forces.


    A few of them are Su Wei in the emperor''s hall everywhere. Naturally, they know Mu Lingyu.


    The people of Muyun sect immediately became angry when they saw that Mu Lingyu was old and dead. They pulled out their sword and were ready to fight hard with the people of yuxu sect.


    However, Tang Yuan roared and the giant''s pressure spread. These guys immediately collapsed and peed in their pants.


    Then no one dared to do it again.


    "As Lord Tiannan, I order you to get out of Tiannan immediately!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "if you dare to step into Tiannan without permission, there will be no amnesty!!!"


    Then they understood why Ye Tianze dared to kill Mu Lingyu. Now he is the Lord of Tiannan personally granted by the emperor. The whole Tiannan area is tens of thousands of miles, all of which are his territory.


    Although this is a barren land, as long as it is not a war, no one except the emperor can make a war in his territory.


    Now, if ye Tianze regards them as invaders, he can kill them on the spot. Even if he sues to the palace, ye Tianze is right.


    Although the tone was not polite, everyone left the main hall of the city Lord''s house as soon as they were pardoned.


    In less than a day''s effort, 400000 troops withdrew directly from yuxuzong. Yuxuzong, which was originally messy, once again restored the tranquility of the past.


    "Why don''t you leave them? Among these people, there are many talented people. If they are cultivated, they will be of great use in the future," said the rosefinch.


    "I want to establish a new order in Tiannan, and this new order does not need these foreign powers!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Cao Shuang, from now on, yuxu sect will be changed to Tiannan Lord''s house, and yuxu city will be changed to Tiannan city!"


    Cao Shuang was stunned for a moment. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still nodded. Naturally, the old people of yuxu sect did not dare to comment again.


    Not to mention that ye Tianze saved yuxuzong from aquatic fire several times, it is this crisis. Without Ye Tianze, yuxuzong would have existed in name only.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s expression doesn''t seem to need their opinion.


    Zhuque didn''t expect that ye Tianze should be so vigorous and resolute. Just after taking away the reinforcements and Zhao Mingli, he began to formulate the decree of Tiannan city in the future.


    What surprised her even more was that ye Tianze worked out a complicated system in an instant.


    The people of yuxu sect can only record below, and there is no room to interrupt at all.


    But when she thought about it later, she found that these systems seem complicated, but they are interrelated, and have basically taken into account the interests of everyone, and made a new plan for the future of Tiannan.


    "I''m afraid the weather will change in the future!" thought the rosefinch at the bottom of her heart and left the hall silently.


    She did not participate in the formulation of laws and regulations on Tiannan City, because she was always the commander of the rosefinch Corps. Although she was stationed outside Tiannan City, she was not constrained by the Lord of Tiannan.


    For half a month, under the strong power of Ye Tianze, the decree he formulated was completely implemented, although the people of yuxu sect felt uncomfortable.


    However, all this was suppressed under Ye Tianze''s great prestige, and they found that although yuxu sect was changed to Tiannan City, those laws were much looser than the clan rules before yuxu sect.


    But there are only two, not allowed to violate. The first is that you are not allowed to betray Tiannan city at any time. The next day is at any time, you can''t betray the Terran!


    There is no suspense about these two. Whoever dares to offend, kill!


    Soon, the news that yuxu sect changed its name to Tiannan city immediately spread all over the south, as well as the rosefinch city occupied by the demon family.


    The demon family naturally doesn''t care about ye Tianze, the so-called Lord of Tiannan. They don''t know that ye Tianze defeated the achievements of millions of the prince of the demon family with a thousand cavalry. All this is blocked.


    Although the Terran side has also spread this record, the demon family will not believe such ignorant rumors than the Terran.


    The major forces in the South have mixed feelings about Tiannan city and ye Tianze, the Lord of Tiannan.


    However, it was unexpected that all the major forces in the south, including Muyun sect and Dutian family, sent congratulatory gifts to Ye Tianze except Dugu family.


    Other forces are fine. After all, ye Tianze didn''t kill their people, but mu yunzong and Du Tianshi sent gifts, which is really incredible.


    After all, the Dutian family is now in the same situation as ye Tianze, and Muyun sect is immortal because ye Tianze killed his disciples and elders.


    Ye Tianze was very clear about Muyun Zong''s and Dutian''s plans. These two sides did not condescend to express their goodwill to him, but because of a courtesy among the great forces. Even if they tore their faces, this courtesy could not be abolished.


    Therefore, ye Tianze naturally didn''t expect them to send anything good.


    However, to Ye Tianze''s surprise, he didn''t expect that in less than a month, Zhao Mingli found three master craftsmen for him.


    According to the previous expectation, it would be very good if Zhao Mingli could find him one.


    In addition to the Zhao family, the blue family''s congratulatory gifts are the most generous. Naturally, there is no need to say that there are ten powerful array mages.


    In LAN Yuheng''s words, these were all prepared by his father. He not only sent the array mage, but also sent the materials for arranging the array, which can be regarded as sending charcoal in the snow.


    Although Ye Tianze''s array attainments are very high, the ancient arrays he knows can''t be arranged. Even if they can be arranged, he doesn''t have enough materials.


    "Your old man, why don''t you send more strong westerly wind here so that I can reward the three armies." Ye Tianze said, "these thousands of jars are not enough for me to fill my teeth."


    "Just be satisfied. It''s thousands of jars. It took my father a long time to take them out. Do you think the west wind is strong and you can drink it casually? Some people can''t drink a mouthful all their life!" Lan Yuheng didn''t have a good way.


    "Why are you angry? I''m not kidding. By the way, your boss, I''m going to do a big event recently. Are you interested in joining the partnership?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s the big deal?" Lan Yuheng said warily.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slips of Tiangong flying shuttle obtained in the starry sky and handed them to him.


    LAN Yuheng was stunned and his hands were shaking: "boss, where did you get it? Isn''t this Lingyun shuttle of Tiangong family? It''s a flying shuttle that can gallop in the starry sky!"


    "You don''t care where I got it, I asked you, are you interested in joining?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I provide drawings and refining masters, and you provide resources and money, how about?"


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. I don''t know how many resources and spiritual coins it would cost to make this thing!"


    LAN Yuheng touched his chin, "but... If it''s really made, it must be the flying shuttle above the Taoist weapon, and the speed... It will definitely throw the flying shuttle of all ethnic groups out for more than ten blocks. Whether it''s transporting troops or goods, it can be called an artifact!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I asked you if you want to join the partnership. If you want to join the partnership, I can provide jubaozhai with the right of first refusal." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "No, one and half!"


    LAN Yuheng said, "these things can''t be made by three master smelters. At least... Thousands of master smelters can copy them. With this investment, I''m afraid even my jubaozhai will hurt my muscles and bones..."


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said, "you are becoming more and more thieves. One half is one half, but the premise is that you must refine in Tiannan city."


    "In the south of the sky!!!" Lan Yuheng was worried. "It''s OK to have the rosefinch city still in the hands of the rosefinch corps, but..."


    "Are you worried that the demon clan knows and copy my nest?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "don''t worry, sooner or later I will recapture the rosefinch City, only one year at most!"


    Lan Yu Hengshi doesn''t understand that ye Tianze has no confidence. Let alone that there are millions of demon troops stationed in the rosefinch city. Just those arrays and magic tools in the city are enough to drink a pot.


    The whole southern territory, even the Lord of the human emperor hall, Wu Shenkong, did not want to recapture the rosefinch City, and ye Tianze had only more than 10000 people.


    If the rosefinch Legion doesn''t fight, there is no hope at all.

 Chapter 683

    Ye Tianze never worried about whether the rosefinch city could be taken back, because in his opinion, the one million army of the demon family is a piece of wheat waiting for him to harvest.


    It''s just that the wheat hasn''t matured yet.


    But before that, he must accelerate to strengthen the overall strength of Tiannan city. Now, after the whole Tiannan city has been looted by the demon clan, there is not much population left.


    In addition, the law he just formulated also needs time to be implemented. However, fewer people also have the advantage of fewer people.


    At least there will be little resistance to the implementation of any system. This is what ye Tianze told Zhuque that he wants to establish a new order in Tiannan.


    And this order will continue throughout Tiannan. There is no place more suitable for establishing this new order than Tiannan.


    The southern territory, even the whole human race, has long been decadent. The Lord of the human emperor''s hall, Wu Shenkong, can''t master the major aristocratic families, even the three sects and seven sects.


    Let them send people to fight against the demon clan. They procrastinate, let alone establish a new order. This resistance is tantamount to fighting directly with those vested interests. The gains outweigh the losses.


    Tiannan is different. There is no infiltration of major forces. In addition, it is granted by the Lord of the emperor. He has turned the world upside down here, and no one will say anything. After all, he is the Lord.


    Once this new order is established, he will have the foundation to cultivate a strong fighting force like the seven legions in the previous life.


    In this way, it will be much easier to erode the South and break the rigid and decadent rules in the south.


    Rao is Lan Yuheng, who came from a distinguished family. He didn''t find what ye Tianze wanted to do. In fact, he was reshaping a new world.


    Tiannan is the beginning of a new world.


    Rosefinch noticed, but she didn''t think ye Tianze would think about that. After all, ye Tianze''s age and strength are not enough to support such a huge plan.


    If she knew, she would certainly stop Ye Tianze, because the emergence of the new order will inevitably conflict with the old order.


    The whole Terran is a combination of the interests of the old order. At that time, ye Tianze doesn''t have to provoke others. The whole Terran will unite independently against his new order.


    Naturally, ye Tianze could not tell rosefinch, let alone LAN Yuheng. If he didn''t have the memory of his previous life, he didn''t dare to think so.


    The reason why he wants to establish a new order is the decadent system of the human race. After several wars, he has seen enough of the ugly faces of those aristocratic families who only care about their own interests, regardless of the life and death of the ethnic group.


    Under his order, such forces or people are absolutely not allowed to appear!


    After seeing Ling yunsuo''s refined jade slips, LAN Yuheng immediately decided to return to Zhou Tiancheng. He couldn''t decide such a big thing. He had to consult with his father before he could make a decision.


    But in his opinion, if lingyunsuo can be refined, it will be a great improvement for jubaozhai and even the whole Terran.


    After all, the speed of Lingyun shuttle is faster than most of the flying shuttles used by all ethnic groups today. This speed is not a bit fast, but ten times faster.


    Ye Tianze returned to the thatched cottage of the Dan Pavilion and met the ten array masters sent by jubaozhai.


    Compared with Dan master and weapon refining master, array master is more scarce, although I don''t know how old man LAN invited ten array masters.


    But obviously, the old man of the blue family knows what ye Tianze lacks most now.


    Of course, although the array master was invited, it does not mean that they will be an ox and a horse for ye Tianze.


    When asked carefully, ye Tianze knew that these people were old men of the blue family and were willing to go out of the mountain at a great price.


    As for the price, they didn''t say and ye Tianze didn''t ask, but it must be that ye Tianze can''t afford it now.


    They have only been here for a month. They will help Tiannan city and set up a complete moat, and then they will leave.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t need any city defense array at all. In his opinion, if someone really hits the door of the house, a city defense array is probably useless.


    What ye Tianze urgently needs is to expand the small world of yuxu sect into a big world. He has a lot of things that he can''t do in the open.


    "What do you say, don''t protect the city?" the head array master is an old man with white hair and beard, called Wenren Fenghua.


    Ten array masters followed his lead. At the beginning, they were able to talk and looked at Ye Tianze with new eyes.


    In their own words, if ye Tianze didn''t kill the ten kings of the demon family and make great achievements for the human family in Zhou Tiancheng, they would have to consider it even if the old man of the blue family came forward in person.


    However, their appreciation of Ye Tianze does not mean that they will accept all ye Tianze''s rude requests. Therefore, when ye Tianze said not to protect the city, all the ten old men blew their beards and stared.


    Don''t protect the city. What are you looking for us for? make a sightseeing tour? Their time is very precious.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." Ye Tianze quickly explained, "I want some predecessors to help me expand my small world. It''s best to expand into a big world."


    "You''re smart, boy."


    Hearing Feng Hua''s anger, he said, "but do you know that the expansion of small heaven and earth into large heaven and earth requires space array stones. Without space array stones, you can''t expand even if you invite God level array mages. As far as I know, space array stones are more scarce than array charts. Do you have them?"


    "No," replied Ye Tianze.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wenren Fenghua was annoyed again.


    "There is no space array stone, but I have something to replace it." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What?" a group of old men looked over, but their eyes showed strange colors and thought he was a little whimsical.


    Originally, I had a good impression of Ye Tianze, but also because of this dialogue, it was greatly discounted.


    "Can taixuan magnet be?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hissing!"


    The array mage who heard the head of Feng Huawei immediately took a breath, and all looked at him in surprise, even some didn''t believe it.


    Taixuan magnet is an artifact, but it is much more difficult to find than space array stone. The whole Terran doesn''t necessarily have a piece as big as a palm.


    Even if there is, it will be used to make magic weapons. Who will use it to expand the small world.


    "If you play with me, don''t say it''s the face of the blue family. If the emperor comes, I''ll still leave!" Wen Fenghua said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "follow me."


    Then, ten array mages and ye Tianze entered the small world. He had already prepared and had asked Tang yuan to cover up the tree of life.


    "What a strong aura. How can there be such a strong aura in such a small space, and... No, there are no miraculous drugs and mineral veins. How can there be such a strong aura?" a matrix mage said strangely.


    "It can''t be connected with the underground vein of yuxu mountain," said another array mage.


    "No, the mineral vein at the foot of yuxu mountain, that is, a human spirit vein, is not enough to produce such a strong aura. This aura comes from... Space itself!" Wen Fenghua saw the mystery.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. Sure enough, there was no accident. Feng Hua''s eyes soon fell to the periphery of the life tree covered by the array.


    He had no time to stop, so he rushed over, but was stopped by Tang yuan outside.


    Feeling Tang Yuan''s breath, Feng Hua dared not approach, but looked around and said, "from here, although this array is rough, but... It''s mysterious enough. Did you put it down?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "It seems that you yuxuzong still has many secrets." Feng Hua smiled strangely.


    "It should be called Tiannan city now." Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Go and see the taixuan magnet."


    Several people thought that ye Tianze''s taixuan magnet was at most a big piece of palm, but they were stunned when they saw the huge taixuan magnet suspended in mid air in the distance.


    "OK... What a big lump!"

 Chapter 684

    Several old men were like a group of hungry men in the army. They suddenly saw a naked beauty and looked carefully around the taixuan magnet.


    Ye Tianze also saw their power, because there are too many arrays around the taixuan magnet, which can''t be close easily. Even if he goes in, it will be affected by gravity.


    When several old men arrived, they raised their hands to isolate the array under Taiyi, and even the gravity was reduced by more than half.


    But with their physique, they obviously can''t get too close. Although they are suppressed by gravity, their obsession makes them forget the existence of this heavy pressure.


    After watching it for half an hour, they left the gravity area. The expression on their faces made Ye Tianze have no doubt. If it wasn''t for gravity, they would definitely watch it for a few days and nights.


    "Where did you get the taixuan magnet?" Wen Fenghua asked.


    The rest of the old men looked at him strangely, not to mention such a large piece, which was a taixuan magnet the size of a fingernail. It was all a treasure.


    "Spirit clan," said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s said that the spirit clan does have a taixuan magnet. Doesn''t it mean that it is used by the spirit clan to suppress the holy mountain?"


    "You''ve been to the rosefinch secret place, and... You''ve taken the taixuan magnet of the spirit family?"


    Seeing ye Tianze nodding, a group of old men were speechless.


    If ye Tianze did not show his realm unreservedly, they all doubt whether ye Tianze is an old monster beyond fairyland.


    After a while, they calmed down and heard Fenghua say, "such a large taixuan magnet is just used to expand the small world. It''s a violent thing!"


    "Of course, it''s not just used to expand the small world," Ye Tianze said. "I have an array here. You can have a look."


    As soon as they heard about the array, several people immediately opened their eyes and could take out the taixuan magnet. It must be that the array is by no means a mortal thing.


    However, several people looked at the array diagram and soon became immersed in it. Let alone other array mages, they were stunned when they heard that Fenghua read it.


    "God level... Array!" a group of old men looked at Ye Tianze with bright eyes.


    Before coming here, it was said that Tiannan was a barren land. Who would have thought that after coming here, it was also a taixuan magnet and a god level array.


    In addition, there is the source of aura wrapped by the array. Where is the poor corner of Nancheng that day? It is clearly a holy land.


    If ye Tianze had not come from a humble background, they all doubted whether he was the illegitimate son of the emperor.


    "How long will it take to arrange it?" Ye Tianze had expected their expressions.


    If it weren''t for his lack of strength and Tai Yi''s unwillingness to contribute, he would have arranged the array himself and invited some array mages.


    Although the array he brought out is not the best, it is definitely one of the top in this era.


    "Half a year!" Wen Fenghua said, "ten of us can help you put it down in half a year. All of them are the power of taixuan magnet, which will cover the whole yuxu mountain, including hundreds of miles around Tiannan city."


    This time they didn''t ask Ye Tianze where the array came from. They took it for granted that ye Tianze stole it from the spirit family.


    After all, the spirit clan was also rich in those years, but it was not a small group.


    "Half a year is too long, three months, three months at most. I hope I can see the array used!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You think it''s a treat to eat. Someone will come when the dishes are ready." Wen Fenghua has no good way. "It needs countless spiritual work. With your yuxu... The family background of Tiannan city can''t be arranged in three months even with the support of jubaozhai."


    "There is an unlimited supply of aura and materials. According to the array diagram, if there is a taixuan magnet, it won''t use anything," Ye Tianze said.


    "Infinite!" several people looked at each other and suddenly thought of the source of aura wrapped by the array.


    They suddenly realized that the taixuan magnet and array map were not the best thing in Tiannan city at all.


    "In addition to the taixuan magnet, there is a blank space in the array, which is prepared for the source of Aura!" Wen Fenghua asked directly.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid? Let''s talk about it?" an array master smiled. "You know, just something like taixuan magnet is enough to make the whole Terran crazy, not to mention the divine array map and the source of spiritual power!"


    "Before the array is laid, you must stay in Tiannan city."


    Ye Tianze said, "after the array is set, no matter who comes, I have a way to tell them to come back!"


    Hearing that Feng Hua was stunned, he suddenly found that he was fooled by Ye Tianze. This is a god level array. It is a god level array.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can break the divine array.


    At this time, they looked at Ye Tianze with new eyes. The young man in front of them looked young, but in fact he was thoughtful and not good at it.


    How many people in the world dare to threaten a group of array mages in front of their faces? I''m afraid I''m tired of living!


    But the young man dared, and he had already prepared. The giant who surpassed the fairyland just now was the young man''s confidence.


    As for their origin and background behind them, the teenager doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is whether he can arrange the battle method.


    Although there are some disagreements at the bottom of their hearts, they are still willing to arrange Ye Tianze''s array. First, they are entrusted by others. Second, the array is really mysterious. If it is completely arranged, it will also improve their array attainments.


    As for the third point, that is naturally the most important. If they don''t do it, ye Tianze may not kill them, but it''s certain to put them under house arrest here.


    "You elders, help me arrange the array in Tiannan city. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. I see that you are weak. After you arrange the array, I can give you ten fruits of life per person!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you serious?" Feng Hua''s face was excited.


    The fruit of life is a fairy medicine, second only to the divine medicine. Only the human emperor can enjoy it, and only the rosefinch is produced in the secret place.


    "I''ve been to rosefinch''s secret place. What are some fruits of life?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Several people immediately put light in their eyes and began to guess how many treasures Ye Tianze had stolen in the spirit family!


    If Tang Yuan hadn''t stared at them in the distance, they all wanted to rob Ye Tianze.


    "Within three months, I''ll be the Lord and arrange the array." a group of old men were excited. They didn''t have much life.


    The fruit of life is the only fruit that can provide longevity. One is one year''s longevity. Ten is ten years.


    So that they even changed their appellation and directly called Ye Tianze Lord.

 Chapter 685

    I heard that Feng Hua didn''t mean to delay any more. After taking the array map, he began to arrange the array.


    "Little sir, are these guys reliable?" Tang Yuan asked strangely under the tree of life. "I looked at them, but I was not at ease. There were several who killed you just now."


    "Hahaha, every man is innocent." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if I met such a person full of treasure and low strength, I would probably kill him."


    "I don''t think so." Tang Yuan said solemnly.


    "...." Ye Tianze said nothing.


    It was just a joke. I didn''t expect Tang yuan to be so serious.


    "Keep an eye on them. If you dare to mess around, don''t ask me. Just kill them," said Ye Tianze.


    "They are imperial array mages. They all come from the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s not good to kill them directly," Tang Yuan said.


    "Regardless of whether he is used by the emperor or not, they are absolutely not allowed to leave Tiannan city until the array is arranged." Ye Tianze said, "this is a matter related to our family and life. If we let them spread it in advance, I''m afraid the whole Tiannan city will be burned!"


    Tang Yuan understood what he meant, not to mention these array masters. Even if he saw so many treasures, he was very excited.


    "I''ll make it difficult for them to fly," said Tang yuan. "Little sir, there''s one more thing. I hope little Sir can grant permission."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m the Futian family... And... And... There are 50000 people in the East. I hope to move them all to Tiannan city to work for Mr. Xiao..."


    Tang Yuan seemed hard to say, "I know... Mr. Xiao has helped me Fu Tian enough, but... But... I also hope my people... Can get rid of... Get rid of the curse. If Mr. Xiao is willing to promise, I Tang Yuan''s life..."


    As soon as ye Tianze listened, he immediately pressed his shoulder and interrupted: "bring them all. I''ll do my best to help them lift the curse. As long as I Ye Tianze is still alive, I''ll keep them comprehensive!"


    Tang Yuan was stunned. He thought Ye Tianze would hesitate for a long time even if he promised, because not every Fu Tian clan can lift the curse.


    Tang Tianjun''s blood was strong enough, and he was saved by Ye Tianze after fighting the tree of life.


    The 50000 people of the Fu Tian clan, if the blood curse cannot be lifted, it is 50000 waste. No force will want these 50000 waste people.


    Tang Yuan also saw that ye Tianze was definitely the talent of the male Lord. The rosefinch didn''t smell the smell of the new order, but Tang Yuan smelled it.


    Because he was suppressed for so many years and almost extinct. Although there was no despair, he was also disappointed that it was passed down from generation to generation.


    He is the most famous aristocratic family in the world. He is good at hunting witchcraft. Even the witch family is scared. How hard it is for him to fall into such a situation.


    When ye Tianze agreed without hesitation and wanted to keep them comprehensive, he trembled at the bottom of his heart and wet his eyes with tears.


    He immediately knelt down and said, "Mr. Xiao, Tang Yuan didn''t repay his kindness, but with Tang Yuan''s life span of one day, he..."


    Ye Tianze was startled and quickly helped him up, but his heart was not like: "if you really want to repay, please find the descendants of the other six legions and take them all to Tiannan city!"


    "Six legions..."


    Tang Yuan looked at Ye Tianze and gave birth to a bit of illusion, as if the young man in front of him was not a young man he knew well. "After the array arrangement is completed, I will go to find it immediately. If the seven titles can be gathered again, I will have no regrets in my life."


    Tang Yuan''s eager eyes made Ye Tianze feel very uncomfortable. For a moment, he even couldn''t help telling Tang Yuan his identity.


    But he still endured it. On the day of success, he dared not promise anyone. Nothing could be more cruel than lighting a person''s hope and destroying it again.


    Half a month later, LAN Yuheng returned again, and ye Tianze had begun to refine Tianji Tianshen pill.


    Although Jiuyao green lotus can''t be refined for the time being, he can use Jiuyao green lotus to refine heaven level God pill.


    LAN Yuheng rushed to the cottage excitedly. He also brought hundreds of tool refiners.


    "My old man agreed. However, the refined lingyunsuo must get half of one person, and in addition to what Tiannan city needs, we must first supply jubaozhai." Lan Yuheng said excitedly.


    "These are your own refiners?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s right. If Nancheng weren''t too small for you, the old man would like to move the whole refining workshop here."


    LAN Yuheng said, "however, these 100 tool refiners are drawn from each tool refining workshop in jubaozhai. They are absolutely credible, and they are all good tool refiners. They can immediately put into the refining of lingyunsuo."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Tianze. "Let them find downing. She will take care of everything."


    "Why don''t you worry? Although you have a complete refining jade slips, Ling yunsuo can''t be refined in a short time. We must hurry up. The sooner it is refined, the Terran army can widen the gap between the armies of all ethnic groups." Lan Yuheng said.


    "We have to arrange accommodation for them, and then expand the refining workshop in Tiannan city to start refining." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    Although LAN Yuheng was dissatisfied, he asked them to retreat first. Seeing that ye Tianze was refining pills, he asked, "what pill are you refining?"


    "Tianji Tianshen pill," said Ye Tianze.


    "Heaven level!" Lan Yuheng was surprised, "can tianshendan still be promoted?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    LAN Yuheng immediately brightened his eyes and said, "I''m Jubao Zhai..."


    "Jubaozhai and renhuang hall will give priority to supply. Don''t worry." Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "now I want you to do something for me. Help me go to Dongyang country and bring all the people of the Futian family to Tiannan city. Tang Tianjun will take you."


    "My ass hasn''t been hot and I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. You drive me away. Do you still have human nature?" Lan Yuheng complained, but he was still very concerned at the bottom of his heart. He said, "how many people can I see if I can transport them all with a flying shuttle."


    "Nearly 50000!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Fifty thousand..." Lan Yuheng looked surprised. "I don''t mean that the Futian family is almost extinct. How can there be..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s murderous eyes, he quickly stopped and said, "Hey, I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry."


    "Don''t let me hear this joke again, or..." Ye Tianze said fiercely.


    "OK, your boss, whatever you say, I''ll get them all over in a month. You''ll be ready first."


    LAN Yuheng said, "if you want to keep your word, you must have my jubaozhai to refine Tianji Tianshen pill!"


    As soon as LAN Yuheng left, ye Tianze immediately left the Dan Pavilion and went to the Fengshen temple. He saw downing alone and asked, "where were the group of tool refiners just now?"


    "Lord Cao arranged it himself." downing was excited to see ye Tianze coming.


    Since ye Tianze came back, she didn''t say a word with Ye Tianze, let alone two people alone.


    "Oh, keep busy. I''ll find Cao Shuang." Ye Tianze came and went like the wind.


    "I..." when downing spoke, ye Tianze had disappeared in the hall.


    She stood for a long time, slowly sat down, with some loss on her face, "I just want to... Sit down quietly and talk."


    After finding Cao Shuang, ye Tianze immediately took all the 100 weapon refiners away and got them into the small world.


    About Ling yunsuo, he had already arranged the three master smelters to refine, but because the materials didn''t arrive, he could only stay in the exploratory stage.


    Even if LAN Yuheng brought materials, I''m afraid he couldn''t refine them in a year or two, so ye Tianze wasn''t in a hurry.


    However, there were two things in his hand that needed to be refined by the weapon refiner. One was the rough embryo of the Hunyuan umbrella, and the other was the armor of the blood evil cavalry.


    This is Ye Tianze''s small world. He borrowed many ancient armor and made it specially for bloody cavalry and horses.


    Once refined, the power of the blood ghost cavalry will be improved to a huge level. It can be imagined what will be the scene when the demon clan sees the blood ghost cavalry again.


    The previous bloody cavalry didn''t have decent armor. They fought naked.


    For him, Hunyuan umbrella is unspeakable. If it weren''t for his standard of refining tools, he would have started refining by himself.


    Taking advantage of LAN Yuheng''s absence, he certainly had to make good use of the 100 weapon refiners. He knew that if LAN Yuheng came back, he would not give his own weapon refiner to him for private use.

 Chapter 686

    One month later, ten ten ten foot long flying shuttles anchored on the wharf of Tiannan city. From above, a group of people in strange clothes came out and filled the whole wharf.


    People from Tiannan city came to watch. They found that these people were all thin and weak. Even adult men were like bamboo poles.


    However, the eyes of these people show a spirit that people dare not look directly at.


    Tang yuan, who got the news, rushed over immediately. When he saw these people, his tears came down immediately. People in Tiannan City knew that this was the voodoo clan who was still rumored.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..." a woman in yellow rushed over and threw herself into Tang Yuan''s arms.


    "Little girl, she''s growing tall again." Tang Yuan rubbed the yellow woman''s hair and his face was full of love.


    This makes the people of Tiannan city feel very strange. They all know that there is a giant in Tiannan city now, and those who have seen him know that he is very cold. Basically, few people dare to talk to him except the top.


    But I didn''t expect that this cold faced Yan Luo would have such a kind side.


    After a while, a group of children ran out of the shuttle, all around Tang yuan, which made Tang Tianjun behind him helpless and hurried them aside.


    Downing and Cao Shuang came to meet them in person and settled them in the city. After the original name of yuxu city was changed, a large-scale expansion was carried out.


    Many dwellings were added to the mountains of the inner gate of the yuxu sect, which were all prepared for the people of the Futian family.


    After all 50000 people were settled down, there was a lot of noise in Tiannan City, especially in the inner door. There were a group of children. SA Yazi ran around and was curious about everything. After all, they lived in seclusion in Dongyang.


    The people of Tiannan city soon adapted to all this. For the people of Futian, they were in awe from the heart. Most of the reasons were Tang Tianjun and Tang yuan.


    "Ye Tianze, you come out." outside the dange cottage, LAN Yuheng shouted angrily.


    He thought that his 100 refiners had begun to refine Lingyun shuttle, but he didn''t expect to see anyone when he came back. He looked everywhere and couldn''t find one.


    Ye Tianze came out slowly. Looking at his angry appearance, can smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s my refiner?" Lan Yuheng asked angrily.


    "In the small world, I''m refining tools. You came back just in time. I''ve just got the progress of Tianji Tianshen pill." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    In this month, ye Tianze was not idle. Although Tianji Tianshen pill has not been successfully refined, the progress has been improved.


    Of course, most of his time, he was still busy refining bath fire pill. After discussing with Guo Lingjun, he improved the pill of bath fire pill again and added the spirit liquid of life tree.


    This is naturally for the curse of Fu Tian''s blood. It is impossible to untie the curse of nearly 50000 people immediately. Moreover, their physique is not as strong as Tang Tianjun, and the composition of the pill naturally has to be reduced.


    As soon as LAN Yuheng listened, his eyes lit up: "refining succeeded?"


    "How can it be? After all, I''m just a local pill master. There are only eight local pill masters in the whole yuxu sect. Even if they are refined together, it''s not so easy." Ye Tianze said, "but I already have a clue. Come with me."


    Then, they immediately came to xiaotiandi. As for Fu Tian''s affairs, ye Tianze handed them over to Downing and Guo Lingjun.


    Danfang has been improved. Now it''s bad to refine Tianshen pill for everyone according to their physique. Guo Lingjun is more handy than ye Tianze.


    After arriving at the small world, LAN Yuheng was surprised and said, "this is the small world of yuxu sect... It is nearly a hundred miles away, which is the degree of the secret realm."


    Although there was no magic medicine in the small world in front of him, the aura in it was more abundant than any secret place he had ever seen.


    It was less than ten miles before, but now it has expanded more than ten times.


    What made him feel most incredible was that the small world seemed to be expanding, and he also saw several acquaintances stirring up in the small world. That was his old man, the array mage invited, led by Wen renfenghua.


    "They still have this ability. No, even if the array mage wants to expand the small world, it also needs the space array stone. Without the space array stone as the foundation, no matter how strong the array mage is, it is impossible to maintain the operation of the small world. Once it collapses, everything inside will be destroyed by the distorted space."


    LAN Yuheng turned to look at him, "where did you get the space array stone? Is it the Zhao family? No, this space array stone is a divine material. Even if I don''t have a few pieces in the inventory of jubaozhai, if the Zhao family gets it, it''s not rare like a treasure, how can it give it to you!"


    "OK, OK, don''t guess." Ye Tianze said, "I use taixuan magnet..."


    When ye Tianze said about the taixuan magnet, LAN Yuheng''s whole face was confused and scolded him as a tyrant. This kind of thing was used to expand the small world.


    Ye Tianze did not intend to explain to him. In another two months, everything will come to an end.


    Naturally, it is impossible to hide the matter of taixuan magnet for too long. After the formation of the array, these array mages will leave, and he doesn''t expect them to keep a secret.


    Later, ye Tianze took him to see the newly-built refining workshop in xiaotiandi. The 100 refining masters and three refining masters were working in the workshop.


    When LAN Yuheng saw the whole small world and had an overall plan, he looked at Ye Tianze in surprise again.


    "Is this the array diagram?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Sure enough, everyone came from a different background." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "based on taixuan magnet and based on the array diagram, when the array is arranged, I''ll ask your smelter to repair the house for me."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    If his old man knew that ye Tianze had built a house with his own tool smelter, he would have to skin him.


    However, the craftsman built a house much faster than ordinary people. With the cooperation of array mages, there has been a pattern in the secret territory.


    In a short time, it will become a fairyland. At least outside the refining workshop, it will not be bad.


    Before entering the refining workshop, I smelled the pungent metal smell, the hot air came from the pavement, the hot blue Yuheng, sweating like rain.


    As he expected, the weapon refiners were not making Lingyun shuttle. They were making a strange kind of armor. In addition to these armor, 60 of them were refining something as dark as an umbrella.


    LAN Yuheng finally understood why Ye Tianze borrowed his own tool refiner. It was obviously the Hunyuan umbrella Ye Tianze got at the private auction.


    He was relieved that the three master smelters invited by the Zhao family were not idle. They were indeed refining Ling yunsuo.


    However, they are still in the first stage of studying jade slips.


    When LAN Yuheng asked, he knew that even with the complete structure jade slips, the three master smelters did not have an overall refining idea.


    They don''t even know where to start.


    "So difficult?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "If it weren''t easy, Ling yunsuo would have flown all over the street." Ye Tianze said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see another thing."


    When LAN Yuheng saw the tree of life on the main peak of the secret land, the whole person was stupid.


    "Boss, you... Did you loot the spirit clan?" Lan Yuheng said. "How can you have a life tree, and you have to cultivate it!"


    Today''s life tree has grown from the spirit level to the prefecture level of the second stage, and has borne hundreds of green fruits of life.


    According to the cultivation method of life tree, there must be enough popularity before the life tree can be advanced to the prefecture level, which is why Ye Tianze wants to connect the array with the life tree.


    In Tiannan city in the future, the more people, the stronger, the more angry, the more nutrients of the tree of life, and the faster the progress will be.


    According to LAN Yuheng, the advanced life tree at the prefecture level can grow thousands of life fruits a year and produce countless spiritual fluids.


    When the aura in the secret territory is rich to a certain extent, it will produce aura.


    In the territory of rosefinch secret, the major forces have fought with the spirit family for so long and suffered heavy losses, but they haven''t even seen the shadow of the life tree.


    Ye Tianze has cultivated a tree of life directly in his secret place.


    But this is not the most powerful place of the life tree. The most powerful place is that the life tree can give birth to the spirit family!


    These spiritual families only worship the tree of life. If ye Tianze is the master of the tree of life, then... These spiritual families will also become Ye Tianze''s slaves.


    "Boss, what do you really want to do?" Lan Yuheng was a little frightened. "Even if it''s the spirit family, it''s also an alien family. At that time, the life tree really gave birth to the spirit family. What do you do with them? Sell them? Or... Cultivate them!"


    The Ye Tianze that Lan Yuheng knows is absolutely impossible to sell the spiritual family he has cultivated, so there is only one possibility. He wants to cultivate them!


    "I have my own plan. I hope you can keep it a secret. Even your old man doesn''t have to know." Ye Tianze said, "it''s related to my family and life."


    LAN Yuheng listened and said with a bitter smile, "you might as well not tell me."


    "Brother." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, "can''t we share joys and sorrows?"


    "You did it on purpose!" Lan Yuheng didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    Let him do anything, but let him keep a secret is a fatal thing. But ye Tianze still said so seriously, let alone.

 Chapter 687

    The whole Tiannan city moved forward in an orderly manner according to Ye Tianze''s plan, especially the addition of the Futian family, which gave Ye Tianze the idea of reconstituting the Vulcan army.


    However, he knew very well that if the problem of blood curse was not solved, it would be difficult for the Futian family to exert their strongest combat power.


    But he knew that the Futian people were the best soldiers in the world. Once they decided who to be loyal to, they would never give up, even if they were betrayed, just like their faith in the whole ethnic group.


    Two months later, ye Tianze got good news. The rough embryo of Hunyuan umbrella has been successfully refined, but to perfectly integrate nine weapons, he still needs a divine material, Ziyuan gold.


    Ye Tianze knows that the purple yuan gold is at the same level as the taixuan magnet. Even if it is a large nail cap, it is invaluable.


    In his time, it was also scarce.


    But he was not in a hurry. With the rough embryo of the Hunyuan umbrella, it could warm up the rough embryo in the Jiulong tripod. After finding the Ziyuan gold, he would fuse the weapons into it.


    Another good news is from the Dan Pavilion. After the deployment of eight elders such as Guo Lingjun, the blood curse of the first Futian clan has been loosened.


    However, this is just a child. The blood curse in the body has not been brought into full play. After adults take yuhuodan, the reaction is greater than that of children, but the side effects are also great. If it is not for the repair of the tree of life, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, with progress, ye Tianze was not very worried. The blood curse could not be lifted in a moment and a half, not to mention 50000 people. It was impossible to completely lift it in a few years.


    Yuxuzong is short of everything now. If jubaozhai did not continuously provide resources, ye Tianze might not be able to support the 50000 Futian people.


    Fortunately, with Downing, she was well organized by the revenue and expenditure of the whole Tiannan City, because the huge income of tianshendan, together with the mineral veins and hunting grounds in Tiannan, managed to maintain the balance of the whole Tiannan city.


    But ye Tianze knows that these alone are not enough to support the growth of Tiannan City, because in the future, Tiannan city will not only have 50000 or 60000 people, but may reach millions or even tens of millions.


    Up to now, he has finally understood why all major forces do not set foot in Tiannan. This is indeed a barren land.


    There is a great shortage of resources, and there are two forbidden areas. If the Yin Ruins had not disappeared, I''m afraid a large area of Tiannan city would be invaded by the Yin Ruins.


    The animal tide in Cangwu mountain is a huge threat. In the past, there were seven countries in Tiannan. Each country has a force that can share the animal tide once every three years.


    But now it''s different. Yuxu sect must rely on its own strength to face the threat of Cangwu mountain animal tide.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t had the experience of previous lives and made laws in advance, I''m afraid Tiannan city would have collapsed.


    "What do you lack most now?" when downing found Ye Tianze, he said, he found that downing was much haggard recently.


    When ye Tianze asked, the fatigue on Downing''s face was swept away and said, "we were short of everything. When the Futian people didn''t come, we could maintain revenue and expenditure, and there was still surplus, but now 50000 people have been suddenly added, and it''s not enough to fill in all the remaining resources."


    "How do you maintain your balance now?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Using the resources and spiritual coins of the emperor''s hall and jubaozhai on the Tianshen pill can be regarded as an advance, but if it goes on like this, it will only be heavily in debt." downing said, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be... Difficult to refine the Tianshen pill."


    Before ye Tianze could speak, Downing said again, "also, we are short of people. The elders and disciples of the Dan pavilion have been fully engaged in the refining of pills. The most important thing is that the Pope left 50000 people idle doing nothing. There are some... Some..."


    "There are complaints at the bottom?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t dare to complain, but I''m afraid... People are separated," downing said.


    "It''s not easy. Tell Tang Tianjun and ask him to arrange Fu Tian''s people to hunt. The spirit beasts everywhere in the south of the world are resources." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "But... They are so thin, OK?" downing was worried. "Moreover, doing so will not cause anything else..."


    Ye Tianze understood her meaning and said with a smile, "just go to Tang Tianjun and tell him what I said."


    Downing nodded and said, "if the dog day clan can really hunt, it will save a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, they will only do better than you expected, even far beyond your imagination," Ye Tianze said.


    Downing is skeptical. She knows that ye Tianze has a special love for these Futian people. Sometimes even she is jealous.


    But she knew that the former yuxuzong was completely different from the current tiannancheng. She had a big family and a big career, and could not keep a group of idle people.


    Seeing ye Tianze turn and leave, Downing wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. She knew that ye Tianze, who was the main heart and bone, was under more pressure than she was under.


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze suddenly turned around, took out a jade box and said, "I''ll give you a gift, but you should keep it a secret and never tell anyone."


    Downing was stunned when he saw the jade box, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still moved to cry?" Ye Tianze stuffed the jade box into her hand, touched her hair and said, "don''t be arrogant. Come to me if you encounter any difficulties. You''ve done well. If you solve all things, don''t you look like my Lord is incompetent?"


    "I... i..." downing was too excited to speak.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t be brave." Ye Tianze stroked her hair and turned away.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, Downing finally couldn''t help crying, but this time, he was not tired or lost, but full of happiness.


    When she opened the jade box, she saw a vigorous vitality, a green fruit lying quietly in the jade box.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she knew it was the most precious gift she had ever received in her life.


    She could not bear to eat, but put it into the storage ring, cheer up, find Tang Tianjun and tell Ye Tianze what she said.


    Who would have thought that when Tang Tianjun heard this, he not only didn''t object, but was a little excited and said, "Miss Tang, you said earlier. After being idle for a month, the people of the clan are getting sick. I thought you despised us."


    Downing is a little speechless. If he were to be the "Aboriginal" in Tiannan, he must complain when he heard this order.


    "If you can make a living, it''s best," downing said shyly.


    As the chief manager of Tiannan City, she must do so, and the whole Tiannan city will inevitably collapse. It''s not like leading troops to war, nor is it a competition. She needs to take care of everything.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. Just wait." Tang Tianjun took the order and left.


    Tang Ning didn''t hold much hope at first. After all, the people of the Futian family are too thin and lack of cultivation.


    But something is better than nothing. At least the people of Fu Tian''s family move, and the old people in Tiannan city won''t complain any more.


    But she was still worried that they would go hunting and cause heavy casualties. Cao Shuang sent a strong man to protect her.


    However, half a month later, Downing got the news that the hunting grounds hundreds of miles away from yuxuzong had been swept away.


    At first, Downing thought that foreign forces had invaded his hunting ground and was going to ask Lord Zhuque, but Chen Hui, who she sent to protect the Futian people, told her not.


    Those hunting grounds were all emptied by the Futian people!

 Chapter 688

    When he didn''t see the Futian people hunting, Chen Hui thought he was a good hunter at least.


    After seeing the hunting of the Futian people, he found that his means were simply funny.


    Those seemingly thin bodies burst out destructive forces like volcanic eruptions.


    You can''t run at all. Don''t want to run in your life!


    Where the people of the Futian clan passed, there were no spirit beasts, and they didn''t even leave a drop of blood after hunting.


    In just half a month, hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts disappeared outside Tiannan city.


    When people hunt, they are all a group of people who drive a spirit beast to kill. The Futian people are a person who chases a group of spirit beasts to kill.


    Where is hunting? It''s obviously digging Jedi tombs. If this goes on, will Tiannan city still hunt?


    Therefore, Chen Hui took several strong fairyland men from secret protection to peacemaker, which was painstaking advice.


    However, people don''t bird him at all. They should eat, drink, hunt and hunt.


    Half a month later, the hunting ground was basically empty, and even the birds of spirit beasts couldn''t hear a sound.


    Ten thousand people went out and ten thousand people went back. Let alone the heavy damage, I didn''t even see one seriously injured.


    Many people were slightly injured, but they were just a few disobedient children. What made Chen Hui laugh bitterly was that when people hunt, they are strong and vigorous at home, which is different from the dog days.


    They all take their wives and children together. Only the old man sits at home and basks in the sun leisurely. He doesn''t worry that the whole family is brought by spirit beasts.


    If this is the case, Chen Hui will not be so frightened. After all, Fu Tian''s reputation is far-reaching. He has seen something.


    However, if you dig the tomb of a homeless family, just dig it once. At least accumulate some virtue and leave some ideas for sun Gen.


    Fu Tian''s family arrived. After these 10000 people came back, the other 10000 people were ready again. Naturally, they went hunting.


    Chen Hui said good or bad, but he couldn''t stop it. In their words, this is an order given by the Lord. It''s useless for anyone to stop it.


    What''s more "hateful" is that he was a strong man in Wonderland, and was threatened by a group of soldiers, the Futian clan.


    Say you want to stop them again, hit him!


    That was not reckless at all, let alone ignorant. The ferocity in his eyes seemed to really beat him up.


    Thinking of the scene when they were hunting, Chen Hui was really afraid. But he had to come to Downing.


    When downing heard this scene, the whole family went out hunting? Dig a Jedi grave? All the hunting grounds within a hundred miles have been emptied?


    What and what!


    But for Chen Hui''s helpless appearance, she thought Chen Hui was fooling her.


    She rushed over immediately and ordered someone to call Tang Tianjun over.


    When I arrived at the residence of the Futian people, I found that there were dried meat hanging outside every house, and many of them were still fresh, obviously just pickled.


    I don''t know what method was used. Although it was pickled, the blood of the spirit beast was preserved in the dried meat.


    At this moment, Downing finally understood what ye Tianze meant by "they will only do better than you think.".


    These people don''t need them to feed them. If they put them outside, they are a group of evil spirits. How can they be hungry.


    Soon, Tang Tianjun came. Tang Ning told him about it, but Tang Tianjun said with a simple and honest face: "it''s okay, it''s okay. My people can feed themselves. They can not only feed themselves, but also the rest of the yuxuzong. They are not afraid of being tired."


    "..." downing said nothing.


    Chen Hui and others behind her, not to mention, looked ugly. However, what others said was still the truth, and they couldn''t refute it at all.


    This is a group of people who work with appalling efficiency. At least in the hunting industry, he is ashamed of himself and has dumped dozens of streets of Tiannan City collection hall.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, playing too much," downing said.


    "Not much. It''s a little bigger. When we were in Dongyang, it was a month when we went out." Tang Tianjun said, "this half month is less than one tenth of what we had before. Of course, don''t worry, Miss Tang. When these dried meat are pickled, we will divide half of them. We will also divide half of the fur and inner alchemy of those spirit beasts."


    "Hissing"


    Downing, Chen Hui and others took a breath of cool air, which was less than one tenth of the previous one? What a rich place it must be to support such a group of people as him.


    They even thought that when Fu Tian left Dongyang, were all the spirit beasts in Dongyang holding a farewell meeting.


    Downing looked at Tang Tianjun and felt angry and funny. He simply said, "I don''t mean you don''t play enough, nor do you do well enough, but... Tiannan is a poor corner. If you beat all the spirit beasts at one time, you won''t have to play in the future."


    Tang Tianjun then understood. He smiled awkwardly and said, "hey hey, I almost forgot to tell them. I thought it was Dongyang. Don''t worry. We won''t dig Jedi graves this time. We have our rules. We won''t let the spirit beasts in Tiannan become Jedi."


    Downing is speechless. According to the speed of Fu Tian, except Cangwu mountain, it is estimated that the spirit beasts in the south of the sky will be extinct in two or three years.


    She hurriedly asked Chen Hui to inform Ye Tianze that if she went on like this, she had to make a wave of animals. These spirit beasts also have dignity!


    If the Terran mass slaughters the spirit beast, the high-level spirit beast will unite to launch the beast tide.


    Soon, ye Tianze rushed over. When he heard the situation, he smiled and said, "look at my elm head. You are still worried about the animal tide. Let them do it. Anyway, Tiannan is tens of thousands of miles away. It''s a no man''s land. Just hunt."


    "..." downing.


    "Zongshang, but Cangwu mountain... That''s millions of spirit beasts. They start a wave of animals and sweep the whole south of the world. My yuxu sect has to be flattened." Chen Hui was frightened.


    "Where is Cangwu mountain, millions of spirit beasts?" Tang Tianjun looked excited.


    As soon as they looked, all the people of the Futian family behind him had bright eyes. It was like a group of hungry wolves. They saw millions of roasted whole sheep.


    "..." downing and Chen Hui.


    Finally, in order not to trigger a wave of animals, but also to alleviate the employment pressure of thousands of people in the city, ye Tianze discussed with Tang Tianjun and decided that in the future, Futian''s hunting ground would be labeled Cangwu mountain.


    The spirit beasts outside Cangwu mountain are handed over to the collection hall, which is the best of both worlds.


    But downing and Chen Hui were speechless, especially Chen Hui. At this moment, he deeply felt a strong sense of crisis.


    With these murderous people, I''m afraid many people in Tiannan city will become waste.


    The realm is better than people, but there are not many hunting goods. No one can bear hardships and stand hard work. Isn''t it a waste?


    Ye Tianze thought it was a big deal. He deliberately ran out. Unexpectedly, it was such a small matter.


    Just about to return to the secret place, a voice came and said, "master, there are several spies in the city. They know what''s going on in the secret place and are about to leave."


    "Where''s the spy?" Ye Tianze looked over.


    There is a person hiding in the shadow, who is responsible for secretly monitoring longyi of Tiannan City, the former Longsha.


    "South!" said Long Yi. "Do you want to control it?"


    "No, it will be completed in half a month. Even if it is spread, they will not arrive for at least a month."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I really dare to challenge, so let them try the power of the big array. Just now I''m poor and jingling. Some fat sheep come from the south. I have to knock hard."

 Chapter 689

    Half a month later, a huge gravity suddenly shrouded the whole yuxuzong, and many people were awakened in their sleep.


    So many jokes were made that the bed collapsed when he fell asleep, the furnace for refining Dan exploded, and the road was directly empty. At the critical moment of cultivation, gravity appeared, and the meridians were almost broken and possessed.


    Tens of thousands of people cursed, put down their hands and ran out. Fortunately, the gravity was not very strong, but it disappeared after less than a moment, but it also caught people off guard.


    The high-level officials all came to the Fengshen temple. Although downing and Cao Shuang were told that something would happen, they didn''t tell them what happened.


    So that when the people at the bottom came to question, they could only make things right and tell them that this would not happen again.


    However, just after calming people, gravity appeared again, and this time the gravity was much stronger than before.


    Although the time is still very short, it makes people feel thrilling.


    The temple was immediately filled with people. Even Cao Shuang and downing didn''t know how to explain it. If it went on like this, the whole Tiannan city could not operate. Most importantly, people didn''t know what had happened.


    Just when they were confused, a voice suddenly spread all over the sect door and said, "the Tiannan City array is about to open. In the scope of the array, there will be a brief unstable state."


    As soon as the voice fell, lights suddenly lit up all over Tiannan city. These lights lasted for a long time and gradually disappeared.


    People realized that it was a mountain protection array, but what they didn''t understand was that there was no light curtain in the mountain protection array?


    Most mountain protection arrays have enough light curtain to cover the whole area, so as to prevent foreign invasion.


    But ye Tianze did not explain to them, because although the grand array was successful, there were still many imperfections.


    In particular, the gravity, even the divine array, can not be controlled. There must be a strong person to suppress it.


    Fortunately, ten array masters are still there. It is not a problem to improve the whole array.


    Two days later, a huge gravity shrouded the whole yuxuzong. The gravity continued unabated, although most people could afford it.


    However, it made them use twice as much energy as usual, which brought great inconvenience to the people of Tiannan city.


    If it weren''t for the gravity of the past few times, they would certainly curse their mother. Rao is so. They still feel that if the gravity lasts for a period of time, it will completely disappear.


    But this time they found that it was wrong. The gravity lasted for a day and did not disappear. They spent twice as much energy to practice. Naturally, they felt much tired.


    This makes the whole Tiannan city full of complaints, but it is strange that the largest number of Futian people have no complaints.


    They still do what they should do. In their view, this gravity only brings some difficulties to their life. These difficulties are basically nothing compared with the curse of blood on them.


    Moreover, they first found an advantage. Practicing under this pressure will be stronger than external monks.


    When you adapt to the pressure of this intensity, when you go to the outside world, your strength will become stronger. After all, the gravity of the outside world is different from that of Tiannan city.


    Whether they have complaints or not, ye Tianze will not hesitate to cover the whole Tiannan city with first-class gravity. Once he adapts to gravity, the strength of the whole Tiannan city will make a qualitative leap, which is the purpose of Ye Tianze''s array.


    It is also the reason why he tried his best to take the taixuan magnet back. Only in this way can he overtake the overlords in the south.


    As he expected, although people in the outer city complained a lot, they also found that the aura of Tiannan city was twice as rich as before.


    It''s a bit like practicing in the spirit room. What makes them feel incredible is that these auras are different from the previous auras.


    If you take a breath in, you will feel tired all over, which will reduce a lot, which also makes up for the pressure and consumption brought by the array.


    With the passage of time, gravity did not increase, but Reiki became more and more abundant. It was necessary to go to the spirit room to practice. Now if you don''t go to the spirit room, you can get enough Reiki.


    The disciples who went out found that after adapting to the pressure of Tiannan City, they felt relaxed when they went out, like a big stone on their back suddenly fell to the ground.


    Especially those who go out hunting, they find that the spirit beast that used to take nearly an hour to kill can now be killed in less than half an hour.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that it was not the spirit beasts that became weaker, but they became stronger in just a few days. Under the pressure of gravity, the flesh became more and more vigorous, and the speed was more than twice as fast as before after breaking away from gravity!


    Only then did they understand why Ye Tianze set up a large array and blessed them with gravity. If they continue like this, as long as they have enough aura, their strength will far exceed that of any friar of the same level, and they are no worse than those disciples under the overlord of the south.


    Outside Tiannan City, outside the camp of rosefinch corps, rosefinch looked at Tiannan city in front of her and felt something wrong, but she didn''t go to Tiannan city to check.


    Soon after, a man entered the rosefinch Corps. This man was Ye Tianze. When he saw the rosefinch, he smiled and said, "haven''t seen him for months. Do you miss me?"


    The rosefinch gave him a white look and said, "you laid a big array with taixuan magnet?"


    "Yes, it''s lucky that there are ten array masters sent by the old man of the blue family. Otherwise, how can we arrange this array in three months." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The rosefinch smiled bitterly: "when you were in the spirit family, you had planned it. It''s really foresight!"


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries. Tiannan''s foundation is too poor, so we can only do it." Ye Tianze said, "in ten years... No, in five years, the foundation of everyone in Tiannan city will surpass the overlord in the south. In ten years, we can surpass other territories. With a Jiazi, we can surpass the whole family, including Yulong territory."


    "As far as I know, Muyun sect seems to have acted recently. The spies of the rosefinch Corps found that Muyun sect''s people secretly entered Tiannan." rosefinch said, "I''m afraid the secret of taixuan magnet has been spread in Tiannan city."


    "Is it just Muyun sect? I thought people from three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the South would come." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You already know?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Of course, if I don''t let those spies go, do you think they can steal information in Tiannan city under my rule?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Then you''re not ready!" said the rosefinch. "As the commander of the Legion, I can''t interfere in the internal struggle of the ethnic group."


    "This big array is prepared for them. I''ll kill one and two. I''ll kill a pair. Together, I''ll catch them all alive and let them come to the door to redeem people." Ye Tianze smiled.


    The rosefinch was speechless. She suddenly began to worry about the big forces in the south.


    "When will you fulfill your promise?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What promise?" the rosefinch said strangely.


    "Marry me, I''m the Lord of Tiannan now, and I still lack a lord''s wife." Ye Tianze said, "if you marry me, it will be the husband and wife''s shop in Tiannan in the future. At that time, you can help me openly. Isn''t it beautiful!"


    "You think so beautiful!" the rosefinch blushed, but didn''t say anything. He said, "if you can help me recapture the rosefinch City, I''ll marry you!"


    "You won''t cheat again?" Ye Tianze said again.


    "I, Chen Zixuan, swear to God that if you help me recapture the rosefinch City, I will marry Ye Tianze. If you break the oath, heaven..." rosefinch raised his hand.


    Before she finished, ye Tianze raised his hand, blocked her mouth and said, "don''t... they all said don''t joke about your life. If you are killed by heaven, I won''t be killed by heaven."


    The rosefinch broke away his hand, warmed his heart and said, "I''ll give you ten years."


    "Ten years? No, one year is enough. Millions of demons are already in my bag!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but before you honor your promise, do you want to give some sweets first?"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s hot eyes, the rosefinch suddenly stepped back and knew what he wanted to do. He said, "this is the Legion. If others see it, do I want to be the commander?"


    "Otherwise, go to the secret place of Tiannan city and make sure no one will see it." Ye Tianze said with a thief smile.


    "Get out!" the rosefinch didn''t have a good airway.

 Chapter 690

    Ye Tianze thought that the people of Muyun sect would arrive in Tiannan city within a month. Therefore, he specially asked Wen Fenghua to speed up the progress, so that during the large array test, gravity was out of control several times.


    Who would have thought that the people of Muyun sect had delayed until one month and ten days before they arrived outside Tiannan city. At the moment, the big array had already been improved.


    Wen Renfeng Hua has left Tiannan city with several array masters. Obviously, they also need to report the situation of Tiannan city to the forces behind them.


    Ye Tianze kept his promise, gave them ten fruits of life, and didn''t leave them, because in his opinion, these people can''t be loyal to Tiannan city.


    What he needs is someone like Fu Tian, who is bent on creating a new order with him, not someone who may stab him in the back and drop the chain halfway.


    Hundreds of people of Muyun sect gathered in Tiannan City, each carrying a sword and spreading his wings behind him. The leader was still a giant beyond fairyland.


    More than 60000 people of yuxu sect all felt the pressure from these people. Cao Shuang, the head of Tiannan City Foreign Affairs Office, gathered on the head of the city with the strong, with a dignified face.


    Today''s Tiannan city is divided into the foreign affairs office and the internal affairs office. Naturally, the head of the foreign affairs office is Cao Shuang, while the head of the internal affairs office is downing.


    One of them is in charge of the army of Tiannan City, and the other is in charge of all the resources of Tiannan city and does not interfere with each other.


    "The aura gathers but does not disperse. Doesn''t it mean that there is only one spirit level spirit vein in the south of the sky?" a monk of Muyun sect said strangely.


    They found that Tiannan city was wrong. The aura gathered but did not disperse, which was definitely the degree of the prefecture level spirit pulse.


    For example, under the Muyun sect in the south, there is a heaven level spiritual pulse. Its aura reaches the point of gathering but not dispersing, and turning Qi into liquid.


    The spirit stones produced are all the best, and they are the best spirit stones with different attributes.


    "It seems that in addition to the taixuan magnet, there are other secrets hidden in Nancheng that day. Fortunately, we arrived first. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll score most when other forces come together."


    "Then why don''t we attack? With the strength of these guys, we can easily sweep through."


    "Outside Tiannan City, there is a rosefinch regiment stationed, and the nine generations of rosefinch make friends with the little beast. The patriarch must visit the rosefinch first to make sure she won''t do it. If the rosefinch regiment intervenes, we will be attacked from both sides. Even if we can get the taixuan magnet, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses."


    Muyun sect friar Yukong is outside the city. Hundreds of people are fairyland. He shows his breath without hesitation. The purpose is to frighten the whole Tiannan city.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in a Taoist robe came with the rosefinch.


    "I''ve seen Lord rosefinch." Mu yunzong and the people at the head of Tiannan city all bow their hands and salute.


    The rosefinch nodded slightly and said, "if you want revenge, you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    This sentence makes Cao Shuang''s face difficult to see the extreme. Although there are 60000 people in Tiannan City, the number of strong people is not much. With Chen Hui and others, there are less than 20 strong people in Wonderland.


    The other party has a hundred fairyland, each with a deep flavor. Compared with them, Chen Hui and others are not a grade at all.


    However, fear belongs to fear. After so many changes, Tiannan city is not panic. After all, millions of demons have been defeated. Even if Muyun sect is stronger, it can''t compare with the millions of demons!


    "Don''t worry, we only look for the little beast. He killed my Muyun sect disciple and elder. Why should we give an explanation!" said the middle-aged woman in Taoist robe.


    This person is mu Shaoyun, the leader of Muyun sect.


    Hearing the speech, Cao Shuang at the head of the city said, "Lord Zhuque knows that Mu Longqing and Mu Lingyu did their own evil. They just took advantage of the danger of others and deceived me Tiannan city. It''s really damn."


    "Hahaha, Lord rosefinch, as the commander of one party, will not interfere in the internal struggle of the ethnic group, so you''d better die."


    Mu Shaoyun said, "ask Ye Tianze to get out. If he dares to run, I will destroy the whole gate of Tiannan city and seek justice for my Muyun sect disciples."


    "It''s impossible to roll. It''s impossible to roll in this life." Ye Tianze flashed and came out. "If you have something to say, you''re all scholars. You have to be reasonable, don''t you?"


    "Since you want to be reasonable, that''s good. It''s natural to kill for your life and pay off your debts."


    Mu Shaoyun said, "I''ll give you a choice, decide on it, and then take the taixuan magnet to compensate our Muyun sect. We''ll go immediately. Dare to resist in a desperate corner and destroy you!"


    "A woman''s family fights and kills all day. No wonder you can''t get married."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s impossible to do it yourself. Don''t think about me doing it all my life, but... I just got to be the Lord. I happen to lack a lord''s wife. Although you are old, you are still a little beautiful after all. Otherwise, you''ll stay and be my concubine. What do you think?"


    Not to mention the people of Muyun sect, even those in Tiannan City, were stunned. Who would have thought that ye Tianze dared to be so bold and flirt with the leader of Muyun sect in front of so many people.


    Still a woman? A little beautiful, can''t you marry?


    "The little beast is bold and defiant. I think you are tired of living!" the friars of Muyun sect were furious. How could they have suffered such humiliation.


    When others see Muyun sect disciples, they walk around the road. The Muyun sect leader in the South can be on an equal footing with the Lord of the emperor''s hall.


    Although Mu Shaoyun didn''t speak, her hands clenched their fists and trembled slightly, which showed how angry she was at the moment.


    When she was young, she was also the first beauty in the south. Even when she was old and her beauty was not bad at all, she was molested by this yellow mouthed child. She also said that she was a woman and could not marry. Who could bear it!


    "Come on, catch this little beast!" Mu Shaoyun said coldly. "If you don''t skin him and cramp him today, what''s the face of Muyun sect!"


    Rosefinch frowned. Seeing ye Tianze''s calm face, she no longer worried, but she knew that ye Tianze''s joke was a little big.


    When she was young, she knew that Mu Shaoyun was a woman who wanted to save face, let alone humiliate her.


    "Muyun sect is in charge of affairs. People who have nothing to do with others retreat. If they dare to intervene, there will be no amnesty!" ten strong fairyland men immediately flew towards the city.


    "Shin Shin"


    The sword spirit soared into the sky and the terrible pressure made the people in the city breathless. Even more than 20 fairylands such as Chen Hui felt uncomfortable. This is the gap between them and Muyun sect.


    But they didn''t move. Instead, they retreated, because ye Tianze had ordered them not to intervene.


    Seeing that all the people in Tiannan City retreated, only Ye Tianze stood alone. Ten strong people in Wonderland showed a sneer.


    He fell to Ye Tianze and cut off with his sword. It was clear that he wanted to catch him alive, which was to break him up directly.


    At this time, ten fairylands just entered Tiannan city. They suddenly felt uncomfortable and seemed to be pressed on a mountain.


    The whole body''s spiritual power didn''t work smoothly, and even had a tendency to bite back. The strength was suppressed in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, the people of Muyun sect had not found out what was going on. They saw a flash of blood in Ye Tianze''s hand, took out the blood magic knife, burst out of the wind, fire and spirit power, and directly cut down on the nearest Muyun sect fairyland.


    Ye Tianze is now an advanced king of three spiritual powers. The wind helps the fire, and there is wood spiritual power. This knife falls unstoppable.


    "Click"


    With a knife in his hand, the first strong man in Wonderland was directly cut off by Ye Tianze. Without stopping, he immediately killed the other nine fairylands.


    With the suppression of the array, the nine fairyland didn''t respond well and couldn''t play their strongest strength. They were rushed in by Ye Tianze and killed for a while, dead and injured.


    The last two saw this scene, like seeing a ghost. They were frightened and ran away.

 Chapter 691

    "Yes... There''s a problem. There''s a problem in Nancheng this day." the two fairylands ran out of the city and said timidly.


    Ten fairyland went up, four were killed, and the remaining four were seriously injured at the head of the city. Only two ran out. If ye tianzesi didn''t hide her breath, they thought they met a giant beyond fairyland.


    Not to mention the friar of Muyun sect, even the people of tiannancheng can''t believe that it will be such a result.


    Many people think of gravity for the first time, but the gravity on them can never suppress fairyland.


    Even if there was a slight discomfort, it was impossible for ye Tianze to take a few breaths, kill four, hurt four, and scare away two.


    "Take them down," said Ye Tianze.


    Until now, the crowd reacted that the scene just now was not a dream, it was true. Chen Hui ran over immediately and directly took the four seriously injured friars.


    At first they were worried, but when they touched these people, they found that they were trembling.


    It felt like they were exhausted after a day''s work, but they soon found that the gravity on these people was much higher than that on them.


    The people of muyunzong are stunned. They know the strength of the ten monks just now. They are definitely the best in fairyland.


    But this scene caught them off guard.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" asked a friar.


    "After we went in, we felt as if we were suddenly pressed onto a mountain. The spiritual power couldn''t work normally at all. Even the fairy wing was a little difficult to maintain." a monk who escaped said in horror.


    If he had been quick to snatch the merit just now, it is estimated that now he was either taken or fell in a pool of blood. I don''t know how he died.


    Rosefinch naturally thought of the taixuan magnet, and to her surprise, ye Tianze''s large array could directly put the gravity of the taixuan magnet on the area he wanted.


    "No wonder you are so confident, I see!" the rosefinch finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t let her help.


    If this continues, even if the 100 fairylands of Muyun sect rush in together, it is estimated that they will only be slaughtered.


    The absolute suppression of strength makes them unable to respond at all.


    "The power of the taixuan magnet!" Mu Shaoyun''s face was extremely cold. "You should integrate the taixuan magnet into the array, and... You can project it to any point at will!"


    She is not a fool. She came here in person this time to kill Ye Tianze. The real purpose is taixuan magnet, but no one thought that taixuan magnet can still be used in this way.


    After all, most people get it to make weapons or magic weapons. Where did they think of using taixuan magnet to decorate the big array.


    The rest of the fairyland strongmen finally understand, but they are frightened. They have an absolute advantage in strength, but if they enter Tiannan City, once they are suppressed, they can only be slaughtered!


    "You think there is a big array arranged by taixuan magnet, so I can''t help you?" Mu Shaoyun said coldly, "then you underestimate the power to surpass the fairyland!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Shaoyun suddenly burst out a terrible spirit. This spirit spread immediately, turned into a piece of water and condensed into frost. The whole sky seemed to be covered by frost.


    "Field, retreat quickly!" Cao Shuang stepped back.


    With the diffusion of the field, people can clearly see that the power of the field and the power of taixuan magnet begin to collide. The space inside Tiannan city is completely different from that outside Tiannan city. The frozen space is torn inch by inch and soon condensed again.


    Ye Tianze stood alone at the head of the city, and the wood spirit force and wind spirit force surged, urging the fire spirit force to fight and condense the space of frost.


    Even if his fire power reached its peak, he still could not resist this terrible field. Just for a moment, the frost covered his body and extinguished his fire power.


    "Kill!" a blue sword appeared in Mu Shaoyun''s hand and stabbed Ye Tianze straight.


    When the giant shot, it was naturally extraordinary. Ye Tianze in the field couldn''t move at all, so he was determined by the terrible spirit.


    At the same time, the remaining Wonderland strongmen of Muyun sect immediately killed the people in Nancheng in the sky by virtue of the power of the field.


    The casualties made them crazy and decided to bloody wash Tiannan city to restore the dignity of Muyun sect.


    Rosefinch was worried. She was hesitating whether to take action, because she was really worried about ye Tianze. What if he didn''t have a back hand?


    "Evil barrier, dare you!" an angry roar swept the whole Tiannan City, followed by an old man.


    He walked into Mu Shaoyun''s field step by step with his sword. His strength directly tore Mu Shaoyun''s field apart.


    Filled with a flood of brute force, the strong man in Wonderland who rushed in was directly suppressed by a terrible pressure at the moment when the field was broken.


    Several fairylands that had no time to react fell directly from mid air under gravity.


    "Hey, hey." Ye Tianze looked at the sword stabbed over and sneered, "old and immortal, you''ve been cheated. Come on, take them all!"


    Chen Hui, Cao Shuang and others immediately rushed to the fairyland of Muyun sect. Under such terrible gravity, the strength of these fairylands decreased sharply.


    Even if the number occupied an absolute advantage, it was won by Chen Hui and others in less than a few rounds, and the rest of them were panic stricken and began to flee.


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    In Tiannan City, there was a sudden roar of killing. It was the people of the Futian family. Their voice was full of spirit and was not inferior to those hundred battles.


    The monk of Muyun sect, who was already panicked, was frightened under the sound of killing. Several monks who were fighting with Jin Wuji and others immediately handed over their weapons.


    It''s impossible to run away. You can''t run away in your life. Ye Tianze has made comprehensive preparations. Tang Tianjun has already led Fu Tian''s people to ambush outside the city.


    What makes the Muyun clan even more desperate is that even if they are outside Tiannan City, the gravity still does not decrease. They don''t know that this array can spread hundreds of miles away.


    "Don''t kill us, we... Surrender..." a group of friars immediately put away the wings of immortals, handed over their weapons and squatted on the ground.


    Mu Shaoyun looked purple when she saw this scene. She stabbed her with this sword, but she was directly cut off by the old man.


    "Fall to the sky and subdue the dragon!" a roar of anger.


    In Tang Yuan''s eyes, the purple fire flickered, and a firewood chopper fell in his hand. With the track of the firewood chopper, Mu Shaoyun''s field was directly torn apart.


    This is the most powerful magic skill of Fu Tian''s family. It''s the witch family that hunts. When this knife falls, it seems to come to the ancient battlefield, where there are dead mountains and blood.


    "Qiang"


    The blue long sword and the firewood knife fell together. It was like ice and broke into powder. The long knife cut down Mu Shaoyun''s face.


    "Surrender, or die!" Tang Yuan''s firewood knife stayed an inch in Mu Shaoyun''s face. If he wanted to cut, he had only one idea.


    Mu Shaoyun will have to be split in half.


    "Throw... Surrender!" Mu Shaoyun had blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear except unwilling.


    I''ve heard the name of Fu Tian for a long time. This is the first time that she feels the terror of Fu Tian, but she is so desperate. I''m afraid that only the powerful ethnic group of the witch family is qualified to fight Fu Tian!

 Chapter 692

    Looking at dozens of prisoners, people in Tiannan city felt like a dream. This is the famous Muyun sect in the south, which has a lot more power than Dutian.


    A hundred Wonderland strongmen attacked. Even if they could win, it would be a terrible victory, but things were completely beyond their expectation.


    Some people didn''t even fight. The people of Muyun sect died and injured. Even the patriarch couldn''t escape the bad luck of being captured.


    After Tang Yuan imprisoned Mu Shaoyun, he came over and said, "little sir, what should I do with her?"


    "Kill it," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as he said this, the surrendered friars of Muyun sect trembled at the bottom of their hearts and begged for mercy everywhere, but mu Shaoyun didn''t beg for mercy.


    She stared at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "if you dare to kill me, Muyun clan will go out to kill you!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled, "can mu yunzong break the formation of Tiannan city with all his strength?"


    Mu Shaoyun was speechless. The reason why she came to this end is that she underestimated Tiannan city and overestimated herself.


    According to her initial assumption, as long as the rosefinch doesn''t do it, she drags Tang yuan, leaving 100 fairyland friars who can easily take Tiannan city. At that time, she won''t be afraid of Tang yuan.


    As for ye Tianze? She didn''t pay attention at all. No matter how famous she is, in her opinion, ye Tianze is just a junior and can''t go on the table at all. Where is she qualified to be on an equal footing with her?


    Mu Shaoyun really regretted that he would fall into the hands of such a young generation.


    "This is... Divine array!" said Mu Shaoyun.


    "It''s too late to understand now." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Save her life, she is not the strongest of Muyun sect." said Zhu que. She was really worried that ye Tianze would kill Mu Shaoyun.


    She knows Ye Tianze''s temperament too well. This guy is not afraid. He doesn''t even care about his own life. How can he care about Mu Shaoyun.


    "Don''t worry, how can I be willing to kill her." Ye Tianze said.


    "Little beast, if you dare to touch me, several senior masters of Muyun sect will leave the pass. Even if you have a divine array, you will still have no grass in Tiannan city." Mu Shaoyun threatened.


    "Pa"


    Tang yuan raised his hand and slapped Mu Shaoyun directly. At least she was also the leader of Muyun sect and a giant beyond fairyland.


    Even if she was captured, she had to be treated with courtesy, but the other party didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    In front of her, she had to greet each other''s ancestors for 18 generations if it wasn''t for the Fu Tian family, but she was really a little scared in the face of Tang yuan.


    Although they are both giants, even without the influence of this divine array, Tang Yuan''s strength is still enough to crush her.


    People in Tiannan city were also slapped by Tang yuan. In their opinion, the other party is also the leader of Muyun sect. He is not a cat and dog. Even if he captured the other party, he should be treated with courtesy.


    After all, falling out with Muyun sect is not good for Tiannan City, but Tang Yuan doesn''t care about each other''s identity at all. He really treats Mu Shaoyun as a cat and dog.


    Not to mention them, even rosefinch thought it was too much, but she didn''t mean to obstruct. After all, it''s a matter of Tiannan city now.


    The captured friars of Muyun sect all looked desperate. Even the patriarch dared to fight, let alone them. They thought of Ye Tianze''s sentence. Kill them all.


    "This is Tiannan. I''m the Lord of Tiannan. You broke into Tiannan without my permission. According to Tiannan''s law, it''s an invasion. I''ll kill you, which is also natural!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Bah"


    Mu Shaoyun spat and said coldly, "you really take yourself seriously. If you don''t have this God level array and this Futian giant, killing you is just an idea!"


    "Hahaha, there''s no way. I just have a divine array. I just have the help of the Futian clan." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "moreover, it''s not that I take myself seriously, but that the emperor takes me seriously. Since the emperor has appointed me Lord of Tiannan, everything I do in Tiannan is allowed by the emperor!"


    Mu Shaoyun suddenly felt cold. If she had the upper hand, of course she wouldn''t care about ye Tianze, the shit Lord of Tiannan.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze has the upper hand. Everything he said is reasonable. If he really killed her, it''s also within the scope allowed by the emperor. After all, he did step into other people''s territory without permission. According to the Terran law, her Muyun sect can''t take ye Tianze either.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Tianze smiled. "I''m not willing to kill you, Tang Tianjun, come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianjun ran over. "Kill her? No, no, no, I won''t do it. I don''t have the strength to kill a woman."


    "You can do whatever Mr. Xiao asks you to do, smelly boy. There''s so much nonsense." Tang Yuan didn''t have a good way.


    Tang Tianjun helplessly looked at Ye Tianze and hoped that he would do well.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to kill her. Haven''t you taken your daughter-in-law? Just right, although this woman is a little old, she is strong and can definitely have a baby. Moreover, she is a little beautiful. You will suffer some losses and marry her first. What do you think?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    The whole city was quiet. The rosefinch clearly saw that Mu Shaoyun''s face turned pig liver.


    The leader of Tangtang Muyun sect, if he really marries Tang Tianjun, it is estimated that it will become the laughing stock of the whole southern territory and even the human race.


    At that time, Muyun sect will have to stay with Ye Tianze and kill others. It''s easy to say that this is humiliating Muyun sect in front of people all over the world.


    Tang Tianjun looked at Mu Shaoyun, but looked disgusted and said, "no, I don''t want her. I can find my daughter-in-law myself. Although this woman is strong and looks ok, it''s not my appetite. I want to find something I like!"


    Pop!


    Tang yuan raised his hand with a slap and said angrily, "you don''t want Muyun sect leader. What else do you want? Do you know that you are the young master of Futian family, and you must inherit your family..."


    "OK, OK, don''t force it. If he doesn''t want to, it''s OK." Ye Tianze quickly stopped him.


    Mu Shaoyun trembled angrily. If her accomplishments were not imprisoned, she would have to die and tear Ye Tianze apart.


    The leader of the Tangtang Muyun sect, the overlord of one party, was also despised by a savage of the Futian family. If it is spread, how can she still have the face to fool around in the south of the world.


    "Boss, why don''t you find me a daughter-in-law? I don''t have a daughter-in-law either." Lan Yuheng came over and said with a smile.


    "Hello?" Ye Tianze pointed to Mu Shaoyun.


    "Er......" Lan Yuheng didn''t speak, but his face was that expression, but obviously he didn''t dare to say anything to Mu Shaoyun.


    "It''s all right. The boss is in charge of you. Tonight is the wedding night. Jubaozhai and muyunzong are happily married. That''s just a strong alliance." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "your old man won''t do anything to you. You say it is, Lord mu."


    "I killed you little beasts!!!" Mu Shaoyun rushed over with red face and red eyes, but was slapped by Tang Yuan and fainted directly.


    The monks of Muyun sect in the distance were all trembling. If they were given another choice, they would not come to Tiannan city.


    "Come on, come on, have you done enough?" said the rosefinch, unable to see any more. "Let her go quickly."


    "Let it go?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "I finally caught a patriarch. You asked me to let it go? I think it''s beautiful. If Mu yunzong doesn''t lose money this time, I can''t let her go if I kill him!"


    "Besides, the woman my brother likes, how can she just run away?" Ye Tianze looked at LAN Yuheng.


    LAN Yuheng refused on the surface, but he was happy at the bottom of his heart. When he was a child, he heard the name of the leader of Muyun sect. At that time, the rosefinches were still young.


    This is actually the first beauty in the south.


    Seeing that they tied Mu Shaoyun away, peace soon returned to the city. The rosefinch said, "are you really going to let Lan Yu HENGQIANG marry Mu Shaoyun?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. Muyun sect and jubaozhai are at least equal. Since I like others, I have to create some opportunities for them. In case Mu Shaoyun is enlightened and really gets married?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The rosefinch looked at him contemptuously and said coldly, "don''t play too much!"


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze suddenly put away his smile and said, "if there were not a god level array today and senior Tang yuan, I''m afraid she would directly destroy my city! I''m kind to her. If I didn''t kill her, I would have given face to Muyun sect."


    Here, looking to the distance, the road, "the land of the south of the sky, I has the final say, if you want to come in, you must obey my rules!"


    The rosefinch''s heart was cold. At this moment, she suddenly realized and said, "are you ready... To establish a new order in Tiannan?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you still know me."


    The rosefinch widened her eyes. The reason why she understood was that ye Tianze humiliated Mu Shaoyun in front of everyone just now.


    In fact, he was not taking Mu Shaoyun out of his anger, but openly declared war on the decadent forces and rules of the Terran.


    Looking at his leaving back, the rosefinch suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand the boy in front of him.


    She doesn''t even know where Tiannan will go in the future under the leadership of Ye Tianze. It may be death, but there is also a glimmer of possibility that it is a new life.


    "In vain, I have lived for so many years that no child can see through."


    The rosefinch sighed, "what really hinders the progress of the human race is not the alien race, but the decadent system itself and these moths attached to the system. If you want to regain life, you must break all the original rules and forces and establish a new order. That''s what he wants to do!"

 Chapter 693

    If it had been in the past, the rosefinch would have felt that ye Tianze was whimsical and even childish, but today''s events told her that she might really have this hope to achieve all this.


    "If we really rebuild order, what kind of new world will it be?" there was a glimmer of longing in the rosefinch''s eyes.


    Half a month later, earth shaking changes took place in Tiannan city. With the improvement of the array, the aura of the life tree began to nourish the whole Tiannan city.


    Accordingly, the popularity of Tiannan city also complements the tree of life.


    But the biggest change is not in essence, but from the mentality of everyone in Tiannan city.


    In the past, they would grovel to any force in the South and had no confidence to face each other. What happened half a month ago was like a spiritual washing.


    Let them find that even if it is as strong as Muyun sect, it is not invincible. They don''t have to bow to any strength.


    This confidence is accumulated from several disasters, which is also what ye Tianze wants to see.


    The people of Muyun sect were not treated with courtesy. Ye Tianze directly imprisoned their accomplishments and sent them directly to the veins of Tiannan city to mine.


    Ye Tianze''s order is very simple. If anyone dares to make something fishy for him, he will kill him directly without his permission.


    Seeing that these once lofty people have become mining slaves, many people are not used to it at the beginning, but over time, they find that these guys, like them, have no accomplishments, which is actually a mortal.


    The people of muyunzong had just been captured. Soon after, ye Tianze got the news that there were more people from the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families.


    This time, it is the other two of the three sects, Xuanzong and Wuzong.


    The two sects are only slightly inferior to Muyun sect, but they received the news much later than Muyun sect.


    Nearly three hundred friars arrived outside Tiannan city in five flying shuttles.


    Seeing that Tiannan city was not captured by Muyun sect, these people were not vigilant at all. They even killed the rosefinch without visiting.


    "Listen to the people in Tiannan city. Xuanzong and Wuzong in the south are visiting. Let your Lord come out to meet you immediately!" the people on the shuttle shouted.


    Most of these people are king''s land, but together, there are nearly 100 fairyland friars standing on the flying shuttle.


    They don''t have to shout. The people in Tiannan city have already been disturbed. Although there was a scene half a month ago, the people in Tiannan city are still worried.


    Including Muyun sect, the three sects are all here. If this goes on, won''t all the people of the three sects and seven sects have to come?


    After a while, ye Tianze rushed over and asked, "I''m Lord Ye Tianze of Tiannan. I don''t know who is coming!"


    "Feng Yuehua, deputy leader of Xuanzong."


    "Vice leader of Wuzong, fish mystery!"


    The two old men stood up. They were all half giants'' accomplishments and did not surpass the fairyland. But when they spoke, they had their own authentic majesty of the Xuanmen.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was disappointed. "Just you two minions came here. I thought your patriarch came together."


    On the five flying shuttles, hundreds of monks were stunned and wondered if they had heard wrong just now?


    Three sects and seven sects, the vice leader of two major sects, or a small minion?


    "Little beast, hand over the taixuan magnet immediately and spare you from dying, otherwise... Destroy your city!" Feng Yuehua said.


    "Yes, you can''t propose a toast without penalty." Yu Xuanji also said.


    "You two are in a hurry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "It seems that the people of the seven sects should be not far behind you."


    "Don''t be wordy, hand it in or not!" Yu Xuanji was murderous holding his sword.


    "What''s the hurry? Otherwise, when the seven factions come, I''ll hand over the taixuan magnet. How about you share it together?" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as they heard this, they were worried. In fact, not only the three sects and seven sects, but also the people of the five aristocratic families were behind.


    However, they got the news later than the three sects and seven sects.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish wine. Come on, kill yuxu sect for me!" Feng Yuehua raised her hand and ordered.


    Suddenly, three hundred monks jumped down from the shuttle and rushed into Tiannan city. The light of the immortal wing in the sky flickered. Where is the authentic Xuanmen? It was clearly a group of bandits who robbed, and their eyes were full of ferocity.


    They didn''t pay attention to Tiannan city at all. In their opinion, such a small force will be slaughtered and destroyed at will, and no one will care at all.


    "You''re wrong. It''s called Tiannan city now!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Catch them and beat them first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the friars in Tiannan city rushed out immediately. Chen Hui took the lead for fear that the credit would fall on others.


    Jin Wuji and Li Jing were naturally not backward. Facing dozens of fairyland, they pulled out their weapons.


    For a time, the whole sky over Tiannan city was full of spiritual power. It was like setting off fireworks. It was colorful and all collided together.


    "If you want to die, it seems that you don''t want to see some blood. You don''t know what heaven and earth are!"


    Seeing them kill out, Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua are unaware of the danger. They rush up to meet Chen Hui and Jin Wuji.


    But just as they rushed into Tiannan City, they suddenly felt that they were suddenly pressed on a mountain. Compared with Mu Shaoyun, they were far from each other.


    This gravity fell on him and almost couldn''t control the immortal wing and fell from the air.


    Those fairylands were even worse. They fell directly under gravity, not to mention those King''s realms. The spiritual power was directly pressed back to the body and almost ate itself and fell to the ground.


    In less than half an hour, 300 monks were beaten by people in Tiannan city.


    You can''t run away. You can''t run in your life!


    "Disarm and don''t kill!" Shanhu came like a tsunami. The two monks were scared out of their wits.


    After a while, he surrendered.


    After Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua were imprisoned for cultivation, the whole person was still confused. The expression on that face seemed to be saying.


    What happened? What just happened?


    Until Tang Yuan came over and a man slapped them in the face, they woke up and found that there was a giant in Muyun sect!


    "You dare to hit us, I''m the vice Lord of Wuzong!" Yu Xuanji said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter around. At this time, no one was afraid of these friars of the three sects and seven sects.


    Someone said, "Mu Shaoyun is still the leader of Muyun sect. He has not become the daughter-in-law of Childe LAN Yuheng?"


    "Oh, there are a few women here this time. I like that. Don''t rob me."


    "Kill all the men and leave the women as daughter-in-law."


    People in Tiannan City dare not say this. This is naturally the words of the people of the Voldemort family. Ye Tianze promised them to help the young children of the Voldemort family get a daughter-in-law. They must be the kind of little fairies with strong bodies and good looks.


    So the people of the Futian clan waited for ye Tianze to fulfill his promise until the monks of the two religions came. They all ran to the head of the city and counted how many women came this time.


    After all, the last time mu yunzong, including Mu Shaoyun, there were only a dozen women. Men naturally sent them to mine, women!


    Seeing those pairs of hot eyes, the men of the two families trembled with fear, while the women looked desperate.


    "You... You... You..." Yu Xuanji and Feng Yuehua trembled angrily. Of course they wouldn''t believe these people''s words.


    They didn''t understand until Tang Yuan slapped them unconscious. When he woke up, he found that Xiuwei was imprisoned, and someone around him beat them to work with a whip. What he had heard in the city was true.

 Chapter 694

    On the day after the Xuanzong and Wuzong sects were destroyed by the regiment, the people of the seven sects came late.


    More than a dozen flying shuttles were full of fatigue on their faces. Obviously, in order to hurry, they basically didn''t rest on the way.


    There were more than two thousand people in the seven sects, all in the king''s land and fairyland. Tang Tianjun stood at the head of the city and counted his head. He found that there were hundreds of female nuns among them.


    "Hahaha... We came to Tiannan city before Xuanzong and Wuzong. It''s true that heaven is worthy of our seven sects."


    Seeing that Tiannan city was intact, the people of the seven factions immediately swept away their fatigue and rushed over directly.


    They don''t even bother to call. In their opinion, a small Tiannan City, what''s good to say? Just kill it first!


    "I''m afraid these people are not a group of fools?" Tang Tianjun said strangely.


    No wonder they think so. When these guys arrive, they suddenly laugh. After laughing, they take out the treasure and rush over.


    However, they could still feel the murderous spirit of each other. This time, no one fell behind and rushed towards the two thousand people.


    "I robbed my daughter-in-law. The LORD said, who robbed it this time is who."


    "Bah, don''t go too far, you Voldemort''s people. You''ve divided all the people who came last time. You can''t let them go again this time."


    "Hahaha, that''s a gift from your Lord. Who makes you as timid as a mouse."


    "Hum, this time, we''ll all rely on our abilities. It depends on whether you people of Fu Tian''s family can rob us or not!"


    Hearing these words, all the seven monks rushed over were stunned, especially the female nuns. They suddenly had an illusion.


    They came to the wrong place. This is not the "yuxu sect" at all, but a den of thieves. It is clear that they raise a group of hungry men who have never seen a woman.


    But they didn''t show mercy. They waved their swords and cut off the people in the south city of heaven, as if they were not people, but a group of animals lower than spirit beasts.


    After a incense stick, nearly two thousand monks died and wounded. The men of the seven sects watched their senior sister, who was knocked unconscious and carried away by the people of Fu Tian.


    Although they were stunned, they didn''t hurt these nuns, but if they were men, it would be different. They fought harder and harder.


    A little resistance is a punch.


    When ye Tianze arrived, the nun had long been knocked unconscious by Fu Tian''s family and people in Tiannan city. She waited for him to come and preside over the situation. After it was determined, she took it home.


    At this scene, ye Tianze couldn''t laugh or cry. Pointing to Xiao Mo carrying a female nun in the crowd, he said, "what are you robbing? Are you afraid you can''t find your daughter-in-law?"


    "Lord, that''s wrong. Your daughter-in-law can be found, but it''s hard to find such an authentic nun of Xuanmen for a hundred years!" Xiao Mo said bluntly. "Besides, didn''t you say before, who robbed who?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, yes, Lord, don''t break your promise!" said a group of friars carrying nuns. They were afraid that if ye Tianze said a word, their daughter-in-law would disappear.


    "I won''t break my promise, but... Who, didn''t you divide one in front?" Ye Tianze pointed to one of the Futian clansmen and said, "put it down for me. Do you still want three wives and four concubines?"


    A strong man of the Futian family reluctantly put down the nun on his shoulder, took three steps and looked back three steps.


    Even so, ye Tianze was not very angry, but he found that there were several people in the crowd, carrying several beautiful men.


    He thought to himself, no matter how hungry and thirsty you are, you can''t abandon the code at any rate and take men to carry on the family line.


    "You guys, put that man down for me. If anyone dares to do such a thing of abandoning the principles in Tiannan City, I......" Ye Tianze was trembling.


    Before they finished, the men immediately threw the man on the ground, then untied his bun and showed his true face.


    How many women are these!


    "My Lord, you can''t be so unfair. Men can rob female practitioners, and we have to rob male practitioners."


    "Yes, yes, we are about to grow up and have to start a family. It''s a pity for such a young man to go mining."


    "Yes, sir, you can''t favor one over the other."


    Several women chirped and complained, so that ye Tianze stood there, speechless, following the actions of these women.


    A group of women standing outside immediately rushed over and stood next to the seven friars. The seven friars fainted directly.


    "Adult, if you accept our love, we can also be your daughter-in-law," said a woman of Fu Tian with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." the men laughed happily, especially LAN Yuheng, whose stomach hurt.


    Even Tang Tianjun couldn''t help laughing. He was the only one who didn''t rob female practitioners. In his words, his vision was high, but he wasn''t as casual as LAN Yuheng. He even liked the leader of Muyun sect, a hundreds of year old woman.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up." downing was dissatisfied, but her voice was too small and was directly covered.


    "I think the Lord will follow them. Anyway, as the Lord, three wives and four concubines are not shameful. What''s more, the little girls are all grown-up and still have the blood of Fu Tian. It''s not bad to marry you." a voice came.


    When ye Tianze looked at it, the crowd found that the rosefinch was in the distance and had been watching it for a long time.


    "Don''t make trouble for me!" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "OK, I''ll give you the right to choose, but you must teach me. If there are spies, I''ll settle with you."


    "Yes, Lord." Fu Tian''s women immediately agreed happily.


    (��P��


    "And you, if anyone dares to come hard, I''ll castrate you all!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The man carrying the nun suddenly looked bitter. According to their ideas, Mr. Mi cooked mature rice and then slowly cultivated his feelings.


    But ye Tianze asked them to cultivate their feelings first. Only when others are willing to follow, can you get married.


    Except that they can''t use force and sell Tiannan City, they can do whatever they want.


    They don''t think it''s abnormal. They just think it''s unfair. Why can women rob men''s repair and teach them at will? They have to be well served and let others promise?


    Hearing their wailing, ye Tianze smiled and said, "if you want to feel dissatisfied, you can put down those nuns, or... Castrate yourself and be a woman!"


    The people immediately felt chilly under their bodies, carrying the female nun, holding it tightly, and were determined not to put it down.


    For a long time, they dispersed. Ye Tianze sat on the head of the city with a bitter face. It was very painful.


    The female nun is fine. Anyway, he will never put it back. He is not even going to put Mu Shaoyun back, but these male nuns are different.


    In the future, he found the chips to rip off the three sects and seven sects, which set a precedent. In the future, they were all split up. How can he rip off?


    Fortunately, he found that only a few women of Fu Tian''s took a fancy to male Xiu, which also made him angry.


    Seeing the rosefinch coming, ye Tianze said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, do you miss me?"


    The rosefinch gave him a hard look and said, "don''t let them mess around. Yesterday, Wuzong and Xuanzong, among the female practitioners of today''s seven sects, but there are those old and undead descendants in the sects who pollute people''s innocence, that is, immortality!"


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to come hard, I say castrate them, I will definitely castrate them!" Ye Tianze said, "but if you really love each other, I can''t control it."


    The rosefinch was silent for a moment and said, "in a few days, the people of the five aristocratic families will come. Are you going to do this?"


    "Have you inquired clearly? How many women are there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "..." rosefinch.

 Chapter 695

    The friars of the five noble families were not as impatient as those of Xuanzong, Wuzong and the seven sects. When they learned that Tiannan city was still as usual and had not been devastated by the people of the three sects and the seven sects, they thought they were early.


    Therefore, it was not as anxious as the three sects and seven sects. Nearly 5000 monks were stationed outside Tiannan city. They took the initiative to greet the rosefinch, because they knew that there was a giant beyond fairyland in Tiannan city.


    Even after greeting the rosefinch and confirming that the rosefinch would not make a move, they still showed great caution, obviously because they were afraid of Ye Tianze''s reputation.


    The leader is naturally Dugu''s disciple, and this person is an old acquaintance of Ye Tianze, Dugu Moyu.


    As the head of the five aristocratic families, even if Dugu did not send a giant this time, the other four aristocratic families still follow Dugu''s lead.


    "Why didn''t he attack Tiannan city? Did Dugu not want taixuan magnet?"


    "The rosefinch has made it clear that he won''t do it. Why are you so trembling? Isn''t it a giant? My five aristocratic families work together, but there are five giants. As long as we contain the giant of the Futian family, Nancheng doesn''t come this day."


    "Yes, it will be different when the people of the three sects and seven sects arrive. Originally, the five noble families of the taixuan magnet have been wasted. If they really wait for the people of the three sects and seven sects, they will not be divided enough at that time."


    In the camp of the five aristocratic families, there were many complaints, but Dugu Moyu knew that ye Tianze would never do anything uncertain.


    Before he came, both the family leader and his brother, Dugu promise and the family leader Dugu Tianyu had warned him.


    When you come to Tiannan city this time, don''t try to be brave. If you can avoid it, you can''t tie a knot with Tiannan city.


    At first, Dugu Moyu also thought that this was the master and brother. He was too cautious. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, he was just a person and had no advanced general.


    Even if there is a giant, the five aristocratic families are not vegetarian. The other four aristocratic families come from the strong above the king''s land, and there are nearly 1000 people in fairyland.


    One spit can drown the whole Tiannan City, let alone two supreme elders from the aristocratic family. They are giants beyond the fairyland. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with a Tiannan city?


    However, when he came outside Tiannan City, Dugu Moyu changed all his previous views. He was not afraid of Ye Tianze. He was confident. With his current strength, he would never fear Shangye Tianze as much as before.


    However, as far as he knows, this Tiannan city is completely different from what he knows. Both the reply of rosefinch and the things exposed in Tiannan city give him a strong sense of crisis.


    It seems that the Tiannan city in front of us is not a mole ant, but a giant beast with a big mouth, which can swallow them at any time.


    "Since you are led by Dugu family, you have to listen to us." Dugu Moyu said, "at this time, it is not suitable to attack Tiannan city. I think we should discuss with Ye Tianze first and then make a decision."


    "Talk about it?" everyone in the camp looked at Dugu Moyu in surprise.


    "Dugu childe, are you scared by Ye Tianze?"


    "Yes, there is a barren land in the south of the world. No matter how strong Ye Tianze is, as long as we drag out the giant, the rest will not be slaughtered by us."


    "Discuss? Hahaha, Dugu Aotian is joking. I have five aristocratic families, but I am personally sealed by the emperor. I have a deep foundation. If I want to discuss with a small force in southern China, I am not afraid to lose face?"


    The people of the five noble families showed dissatisfaction. Their ideas were almost the same as those of the three sects and seven sects.


    I''ve never heard of talking about conditions with a mole ant. Even if the mole ant in Tiannan city is run over, what can the outside world say.


    Dugu Moyu was under great pressure. In fact, his heart was very contradictory. First, he was worried about ye Tianze''s backhand, while his brother and the owner were still in his mind.


    Second, even if the yuxu sect is renamed Tiannan City, even if it is sealed by the Lord of the emperor, it still exists like a mole ant compared with the three sects and seven sects in the south.


    However, Dugu Moyu never treated Ye Tianze as a mole ant. On Zhou Tiancheng''s head, those who can make his brother admit defeat, even huangquan and several aristocratic families, three sects and seven sects, can survive?


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to attack Tiannan city directly!" Dugu Moyu hesitated for a long time, and finally made his own decision. "Anyway, we have to be polite before we fight. At least we should talk to Ye Tianze. With his strength, we shouldn''t occupy such an artifact!"


    When they heard this, they were disappointed.


    A beautiful aristocratic woman said: "Dugu Moyu, you really let me down. I''m still deeply in love with you. You are such a virtue!"


    "Younger martial sister Gong, this is to start a war with a lord granted by a royal family, not to destroy a small sect. You must be careful about this. Besides, before coming here, the master and his brother explained, we......" Dugu Moyu explained.


    The woman in front of me is the one of the five aristocratic families. She is called Gong Yaping. She is also the leader of the younger generation of the aristocratic family.


    He once admired Dugu Moyu immensely. He has changed his mind since the war of Zhou Tiancheng. In Dugu Moyu''s opinion, he only had Dugu''s sword in his heart, so the change of Gong Yaping didn''t attract too much attention.


    But an admirer suddenly said such words to him, which still made Dugu Moyu unable to accept.


    But at the thought of his brother Dugu''s promise, he calmed down. Once Dugu''s man insisted, he would never change. This is also the highest meaning of using the sword.


    "Needless to say!" the elder of the palace family, the giant beyond the fairyland, interrupted him, "in vain, my four aristocratic families have always followed Dugu''s lead. In the eyes of this result, I didn''t expect Dugu to be timid. What about the head of the five aristocratic families?"


    Dugu Moyu stopped talking and looked at the sarcastic faces of the people. Instead of changing his mind, he gave more blessing.


    He remembered that the owner once said to him that what most people approve of is not necessarily the truth!


    The scene in front of him was just in response to the previous sentence. He believed in a sword that would rather bend than bend, and he had only one sword heart.


    If you change your original intention, why does the sword heart exist?


    "My Dugu family has never claimed to be the first of the five aristocratic families. Since you are determined to go your own way, I will not be accompanied by Dugu family. Next, my Dugu family will be separated from the four aristocratic families. You take your Yangguan road and we will cross our Dugu bridge!"


    Dugu Moyu then glanced at them and left the camp directly.


    This stunned the disciples of the four aristocratic families present.


    "I think he was stunned by Ye Tianze because of the previous war. After all, even his brother admitted that he was defeated by Ye Tianze''s sword."


    "Yes, Dugu''s family is really disappointing. It''s funny that he was so timid after only one defeat."


    "Without Dugu family, the five aristocratic families are not worthless. This time, we must get the taixuan magnet and kill the little beast before the three sects and seven sects!"


    The last person to export is a giant of Dutian family. He is equal to the master of Dutian family, and his strength has already reached the realm.


    As soon as this remark was made, the morale of the people present was greatly boosted. In the eyes of many people, they thought that without a Dugu family, they could share more taixuan magnets.

 Chapter 696

    Dugu Moyu also regretted when he came back, especially when he saw Dugu''s strong men with questioning eyes.


    If the four aristocratic families are right and they are wrong, Dugu family may not be able to establish prestige in the south in the future. This is not only related to his future, but also the lifeblood of his whole aristocratic family!


    However, he thought carefully that it was absolutely impossible for ye Tianze to be unprepared and slaughtered under such circumstances.


    He insisted on his decision even more. What''s more, now that he is here, he represents the whole Dugu family. He must make his due judgment, whether it is right or wrong, he must insist on it.


    "Send someone to Tiannan city immediately. I want to see ye Tianze!" Dugu Moyu said.


    Although the people at the bottom complained, they still supported Dugu Moyu as always. After all, the whole family was one!


    Dugu Moyu didn''t expect that in less than half an hour, Tiannan city had a reply. When he entered Tiannan City, he suddenly felt something wrong. The array here could exert an unprecedented pressure on him.


    But what surprised him more was that the people here were not frightened at all, as if there was no threat from the five aristocratic families.


    "This man is really Shuiling. Is he a member of the five aristocratic families? Compared with those guys of the three sects and seven sects, he is completely crushed in temperament."


    "I don''t know when they will attack, this guy. If only he were one of them."


    "I''m complaining about you. Adults have said that we have to teach well before we can rob. If we don''t teach well, we''ll have to kill them. Don''t show any moths!"


    Along the way, Dugu Moyu found that many people stared at him with hot eyes, most of them were women.


    These women are not ugly. Not only are they not ugly, but they are even as beautiful as flowers. They just have an irresistible wild nature.


    It makes people feel that it is difficult to tame. It will never be like those women he has met, gentle and generous.


    "Who is this?" Dugu Moyu said strangely.


    In order to express his sincerity, he brought three Wonderland strongmen. According to his understanding of Tiannan City, this strength is not enough to pose any threat to Tiannan city.


    "This is the person of the Voldemort family. Don''t mention that the whole Tiannan city has been different since the person of the Voldemort family was taken over by the Lord." Cao Shuang, the leader of the foreign government, was in charge of receiving him.


    Ye Tianze explained that people of Dugu family must be treated courteously. Even if they really attack, they will not allow anyone to rob Dugu family''s female nuns.


    Of course, male practitioners are not under Ye Tianze''s consideration at all. It seems that in Ye Tianze''s view, the women in Tiannan City robbed the male practitioners in the south, which is also the obedience of these male practitioners. If you dare not accept it, you have to teach them well.


    In Tiannan City, since the last incident, ye Tianze has given all women great power. In addition to not betraying Tiannan city and betraying the Terrans, if they like any male repairman in Tiannan City, they just need to find downing and report it to "marry" home!


    In Ye Tianze''s words, feelings can be cultivated slowly. It''s a big thing to pass on the family line!


    Therefore, all the men in Tiannan city are in danger, especially the men in Dan Pavilion. They are all hot goods.


    Even Cao Shuang, the foreign master of the advanced fairyland, has been harassed by many. Fortunately, he has also been in yuxu sect for so many years. Naturally, he can''t be moved by beauty.


    As a result, he was nicknamed by many women, like Ye Tianze.


    When people become lords, they want to have three wives and four concubines and open a harem. The Lord Ye Tianze is different, but he doesn''t care about them.


    Of course, there is Downing''s credit for reporting this matter, but she is in charge. Anyone who dares to touch her man is breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Hearing his words, Cao Shuang said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to ask anything. When the four aristocratic families attack, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Speaking of Cao Shuang, he suddenly turned around and stared at Dugu Moyu, "you Dugu, have made a correct choice."


    Dugu Moyu was in a fog. Why did I make a correct choice? Although it is said that Dugu family doesn''t want to be enemies with you, at least Dugu family is also the first of the five aristocratic families and the first overlord in the South who sits on the same level with Muyun Zongping!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You''ll know soon." Cao Shuang felt very oppressed. "If the Lord hadn''t explained, I''d like to tell you what''s going on now."


    Although Dugu Moyu didn''t know what the hell Nancheng was doing that day, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s so dangerous that this small Tiannan city really has something to hide. It can even crush the powerful strength of the five aristocratic families.


    When he came to the Fengshen temple and saw Ye Tianze again, he finally found that he could not be ye Tianze''s opponent at all.


    Even after such a period of cultivation, his strength was already different from that of Dugu Moyu in Zhou Tiancheng.


    But he still felt that he could not defeat Ye Tianze at all!


    But losing is not a shameful thing, but he did not lose the courage to face Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of confidence do you have?" Dugu Moyu asked directly.


    "Confidence?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what confidence do I have? Your five aristocratic families have come to the door. What confidence can I have? Fight if I want to fight!"


    If you want to fight, you can''t say it. At least Ye Tianze feels a strong sense of self-confidence.


    "You can defeat me, but... You can''t defeat the five aristocratic families... No, it''s the four aristocratic families. Dugu''s family doesn''t intend to be enemies with you." Dugu Moyu corrected, "this time... There are 5000 monks, including nearly 1000 fairyland, and the rest are king''s territory. Even if you don''t count my Dugu''s family, there are nearly 4000 or hundreds of people. How can you win by yourself?"


    "So, are you here to be a peacemaker?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "I can''t be the peacemaker, but... You have to take out the taixuan magnet this time. You''re too careless. Why don''t you hide this treasure well and how can you leak the news?" Dugu Moyu said.


    "So, Dugu family is really the enemy of Tiannan city?" Ye Tianze nodded and said, "well, I see. From now on, Dugu family will be regarded as half of my allies in Tiannan city. You will definitely have one less Tianshen pill you want!"


    "Are you crazy? I''ll talk to you about business. What are you talking about? You''re playing with fire now!" Dugu Moyu said strangely.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole Tiannan City shook slightly, and the temple was also affected.


    "Tell the Lord that the four aristocratic families have begun to attack!" Cao Shuangchong came in and said.


    Dugu Moyu suddenly changed his face and said: "you''re not going to leave soon with the taixuan magnet. This jubaozhai and the emperor''s hall can''t protect you. These guys can do anything for their interests, you..."


    "What''s the hurry?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "come on, go and see a good play with me. Last time I invited your master to see a good play."


    Dugu Moyu was stunned. He found that not only Ye Tianze was not surprised, but also Cao Shuang looked calm, as if it was not the four aristocratic families that attacked outside, but several cats and dogs.

 Chapter 697

    When he came to the head of the city, he found that the people in Tiannan city were the same as Cao Shuang and ye Tianze. There was no fear on his face. He didn''t know how to describe the expression on his face.


    Later, he thought of a word. It was the hunger and thirst of the hungry wolf when he saw the Yellow sheep. Yes, the four noble families in the South were just like the Yellow sheep in front of these Tiannan natives.


    Not only did he find it incredible, but also the three Dugu strongmen behind him.


    "These people are not crazy!"


    "I think they are broken. After all, they have no strength to fight against the strong of the four aristocratic families."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I''m afraid I can''t even get the taixuan magnet at that time. I don''t know what the young master thinks."


    Dugu Moyu was worried when he heard the whispers of several people. In case his decision was wrong, Dugu would not get the taixuan magnet this time, but also lose his prestige in the eyes of the four aristocratic families.


    At this time, the people of the four aristocratic families rushed up. They thought the people of Tiannan city were scattered.


    But what they didn''t expect was that a dozen strong men in Wonderland, with a group of King''s land, rushed directly to the strong men of the four aristocratic families.


    What made him more incredible was that ye Tianze stood on the head of the city and didn''t stop it. Even if he didn''t stop it, he was still watching the excitement on the head of the city.


    "Are you really not going to stop or take the whole city away?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "The good play has just begun. What''s your hurry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Running is impossible. Don''t want to run in your life."


    Dugu Moyu thought that ye Tianze had abandoned himself. When he thought about it carefully, it was the same truth. After all, there were two giants from both Tian and Gong, and it was impossible to run away.


    "Well, what''s going on!" a strong man of Dugu family looked at the scene in surprise.


    Dugu Moyu was wondering what to do next. He was stunned at the next scene!


    The strong people who rushed into the fairyland fell out of the air like rain. Then there were a large number of people in Tiannan city and rushed up. Several King''s lands dared to wave swords at the fairyland. What''s more incredible is that these strong people in the fairyland, like taking laxatives, had no resistance.


    The two giants of Gong and Dutian were also stunned, but their faces were very ugly, as if they were pressed against a mountain. The field had just begun to twist.


    "Kill!" he screamed angrily and followed Dugu Moyu to see an old man killing out of Tiannan city.


    Needless to guess, this must be the giant of the Futian family. His name has already frightened all major forces in the south.


    He directly faced the two giants alone, and the two giants had no resistance in front of the Fu Tian giant. They were directly defeated in less than a dozen rounds.


    The more than 4000 monks who rushed in were all caught in a bitter battle. This was not the battle they imagined, but a unilateral crushing.


    "How could it be? What''s the matter? Why did the people of the four aristocratic families lose so miserably?"


    In this way, the people of the four aristocratic families are not far from defeat, and the people of Tiannan city have blocked the retreat.


    Dugu Moyu looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly remembered his sentence "running is impossible. It''s impossible to run in this life."


    Finally understand what ye Tianze''s words mean. It''s not him or his Tiannan City, but the four aristocratic families.


    In their eyes, the people of the four aristocratic families are a group of yellow sheep who come to give their heads, and Tiannan city is a wolf''s nest!


    Half an hour later, the two giants were pale and slipped over by Tang yuan. Their faces were all confused. Up to now, they don''t understand why Tiannan city has such strength.


    "Elder martial brother Dugu... Help me, elder martial brother Dugu... Help me..." a female voice came from a distance, and Dugu Moyu looked at it.


    It was found that this person was gong Yaping of the Gong family, and she was being carried on her shoulder by a rough looking strong man.


    Then, whether she scratched or grabbed him, he was indifferent, but he looked happy. Dugu Moyu found that he was Tang Tianjun who had defeated the demon fairyland in Zhoutian city.


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Moyu couldn''t understand.


    He found that not only Gong Yaping, but all the captured female practitioners of the four noble families were carried away, and their faces were full of despair.


    "The rules of Tiannan city." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What rules?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Tiannan City stipulates that all invaders, men kill, women... Women can be selected by Tiannan city men themselves. Who grabs it is who." Lan Yuheng came over.


    "..." Dugu Moyu.


    He was born in a big clan and was well-informed, but he had never seen such tough and rough rules. If the elders of the four aristocratic families knew it, I''m afraid the whole southern territory would be shocked.


    After all, these people are very valuable. Which one is not a giant behind? If you really pollute people''s innocence, you can get it!


    "You can''t do this. If you do, you''ll die with the four aristocratic families!" Dugu Moyu reminded him.


    "It seems that if we don''t do this, the four aristocratic families will give up." downing stood aside and said.


    Dugu Muyu was speechless, and he was suddenly happy. Who is Ye Tianze? That''s a man who doesn''t even pay attention to the demon clan in Zhou Tiancheng.


    The people under his hands seem to have the same fierce spirit as him, which is a group of bandits!


    The fairyland behind him and the strong Dugu family who are watching the excitement outside Tiannan city are all like this.


    The most speechless thing is that they found that even the female nun was robbed, and the male nun was robbed, and it was still a group of rough old women. Like the female nun, they had no mercy on their hands and dared to resist. That was to slap them down and take them away.


    In less than an hour, a disaster of extermination that everyone seemed to have ended in such a noisy manner. It seemed that nothing had happened in Tiannan city.


    "After watching the play, let''s go to the Dan Pavilion!" Ye Tianze said, "take back the Tianshen pills you promised to Dugu''s family leader. However, Tianshen pills can be supplied, but... You must produce the materials yourself and have a certain refining cost."


    Dugu Moyu didn''t return to his mind until now. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he reacted and nodded subconsciously.


    The fairylands behind him were all in cold sweat. Fortunately, they did not advance or retreat with the four aristocratic families, otherwise Dugu''s fate would be the same as the four aristocratic families.


    "What are you going to do with the rest of them? They won''t all be killed?" Dugu Moyu asked with saliva.

 Chapter 698

    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him, so he took him to the dange cottage and asked Tang Ning to get Dugu''s God pill.


    But Dugu Moyu felt that the maid who brought them tea and water was very familiar. He wanted to know where he had met, and his temperament was extraordinary.


    At first, he didn''t think much and was immersed in the scene just now, but the more he looked at the maid, the more familiar he felt.


    But he didn''t ask, because it was the secret of Tiannan city after all.


    "Take away the Tianshen pill and take a message to the Dugu family leader, saying that Dugu''s kindness is felt by Tiannan city. In the future, Dugu is even half of Tiannan city''s allies, second only to jubaozhai and renhuangdian." Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu Moyu took the heaven and earth ring and looked carefully. There was a mark on it, which belonged to the Wu sect of the three sects and seven sects.


    But he didn''t dare to think about that. He nodded and was ready to leave. He had to inform the aristocratic family of what happened here.


    If there is someone who doesn''t have eyes and is ready to attack Tiannan City, Dugu''s will really lose a lot.


    When he came to the door, ye Tianze suddenly said, "didn''t you just ask me what to do with the rest?"


    "How... How to do?" Dugu Moyu really wanted to know.


    "Cao Shuang, take childe Dugu to have a look," said Ye Tianze.


    "Please, Mr. Dugu." Cao Shuang raised his hand.


    Several people took the shuttle and came to a hundred miles away. It was still within the range of yuxu mountain, but he looked carefully and found that it was a mine. Although he couldn''t go to mine, he was still familiar with the mine. When he had experienced in the aristocratic family before, he didn''t go in less to check it.


    Dugu Moyu was not stupid. When he came here, he suddenly had a bold idea and asked: "master Cao... You don''t want to bring all the people of the four aristocratic families to mine!"


    "No, it won''t be, it is!" Cao Shuang said with a smile. "The Lord is magnanimous, so he spared their lives. If it weren''t for their use, it would be good to kill them all according to my meaning."


    "..." Dugu Moyu.


    Several people walked around the mine. The fairylands behind him were stunned and whispered.


    At the beginning, Dugu Moyu didn''t know what they were muttering about. Dugu Moyu didn''t ask until he left the mine.


    "Don''t you see, childe?" a fairyland asked.


    "Didn''t see anything?" Dugu Moyu said strangely.


    "Among the miners, I saw Xiao Yue of Wuzong."


    "Yes, yes, in addition to Xiao Yue, I also saw several other strongmen of the sect, all of which are fairyland!"


    "You mean, the peak of Wuzong''s fairyland, Xiao Yue?" Dugu Moyu''s face was dignified, "aren''t you wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Even if you really look like me, but Xiao Yue also knows me. He keeps winking at me. It feels like... It''s like asking me why I didn''t get caught." a fairyland said.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Moyu''s face was more dignified.


    "Sure!" said the strong man in Wonderland. "Besides, I seem to have seen several others, but I can''t name them."


    Dugu Moyu suddenly realized: "I understand... I understand why he asked us to come to the mine!"


    "Why?" asked some fairylands.


    "Those miners are all from three sects and seven sects. In fact, they... Have come here before us, but they have suffered the same fate as the four aristocratic families. And ye Tianze asked us to come here to tell me that the rest of them were not killed, but... They were brought to mine by him!" Dugu Moyu said bitterly.


    "Isn''t he crazy, three sects and seven sects? How noble it is that he dares to bring people to mine. Isn''t it more... Than... Killing them..."


    "Hehe, what does he dare not do? He dares to be a daughter-in-law for the people in the city. What else does he dare not do?" Dugu Moyu said.


    The three fairyland faces were expressionless. It was not indifference. They were completely frightened. If they rushed in at the beginning, they must be mining here now, or they were carried away by some rough old woman.


    "Madman, he is a madman!" said the three.


    "I know, I know that person... Who is that person..." Dugu Moyu suddenly thought of the woman carrying tea and water.


    He didn''t dare to think so before, but now when he saw the scene in front of him, he understood that the man was eight out of ten, the man he guessed.


    When he returned to the dange thatched cottage, he saw Ye Tianze close his eyes, but he couldn''t help looking at the trembling woman standing aside.


    He looked more and more like him. When he looked at each other''s realm, he found that he couldn''t see through at all. Only then did he understand that the other party didn''t have a realm, but exceeded the scope he could see through. This is a... Giant!


    "Yes... Yes, Lord Muyun!" Dugu Moyu said.


    Mu Shaoyun looked at him, but didn''t answer. She was tortured badly these days. Let her bring tea and water. She had to live in the same room with the dead fat man of the blue family at night.


    Although the dead fat man didn''t dare to do anything to her, he chatted with him every night until dawn, but it was all some disgusting nonsense.


    She wanted to eat ye Tianze alive. If people in the South knew that she was the leader of the Muyun sect, she was serving tea and water. How could she be ashamed?


    "There is no Muyun sect leader here. Are you talking about my maid?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes.


    Dugu Moyu looked worried and said, "Lord Ye, don''t be crazy. This is the leader of Muyun sect. You must not mess around, Lord... Don''t remember that Lord Ye is childish. He''s not sensible... Don''t talk to him..."


    "Yes, young master, are you wrong? It''s impossible," said a strong man in Wonderland.


    Although they were shocked by everything in Tiannan City, they would not think that the leader of Muyun sect would bring tea and water to people.


    "If you let me leave here, I have to devour this little beast alive!" Mu Shaoyun said, "go back and inform me..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, she only heard a "roar". Mu Shaoyun was paralyzed by a flash of lightning and directly paralyzed to the ground, but his face was a look of resentment.


    The faces of the three fairylands changed. At this moment, they were sure that this was Mu Shaoyun, the patriarch of Muyun sect, the giant who ran across the south of the world.


    "Dare to stare at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Mu Shaoyun immediately took back the color of resentment and obedience. Ye Tianze said again, "come on, pour me tea!"


    So Dugu Moyu and the three fairylands behind him looked at the leader of Muyun sect and poured tea to Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, it''s a submissive expression. It''s like a maid. There''s nothing like a giant.


    Dugu Moyu felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. It was just like a dream. No, he didn''t dare to think so in a dream. He left Tiannan City disheartened.


    "You just let them go. When the major forces in the South know, they will come to trouble you." the rosefinch suddenly appeared.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "What''s more, if he doesn''t report, who am I looking for to rip off?"

 Chapter 699

    "Here, I have another thing to tell you," said the rosefinch.


    "What''s the matter? You promised to be the Lord''s wife?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Think beautifully." the rosefinch didn''t have a good way. "It''s about your daughter Qin Weiyang. Just Shuiyue dance informed me that she left the rosefinch house and disappeared."


    "I don''t know where I''m going!" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "what''s going on? Don''t let her stay in the rosefinch house well, why can''t even see a person!"


    "No wonder Shuiyue dance. With her cultivation, how can she stop your capable daughter?" said the rosefinch. "Besides, she is not a prisoner, and it is impossible to put her under house arrest in the rosefinch house."


    Ye Tianze was worried. The reason why he didn''t pick Qin Weiyang up was that he was too busy recently. Secondly, Zhuque mansion was much safer than Tiannan city.


    "Is it possible that they were captured by people of various aristocratic families?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s impossible. All aristocratic families don''t like Nancheng at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t attack here so rashly. However, according to reliable news, it seems that several alien races entered Zhoutian city a few days before she disappeared." rosefinch said, "this is revealed by Wu Shenkong."


    "Alien?" Ye Tianze looked dignified.


    "She is the Western Royal family!" said the rosefinch.


    "Do you think it was the Xiwang people who took her away?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although the southern territory has the weakest strength among the Terrans, it is not any alien. It can easily break into the rosefinch city." rosefinch said, "therefore, only the Western Royal family has this ability. When Wu Shenkong is not fully aware of it, take people away from the rosefinch house!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. Of course, he knew the power of the Western Royal family. If it was really taken away by Qin Weiyang''s elders, it would be easy to say.


    With Qin Weiyang''s mysterious ability, the Western Royal family may not be able to detect something wrong, but if it was taken away by his enemies, it would be in trouble.


    "The Western Royal family won''t let their people wander away. You should have known this when you found Qin Weiyang." Zhu que said, "it''s good to go now. After all, the Western Royal family is also a foreign family. If you really wait until you grow up, it''s more difficult to give up."


    "That''s what I said, but there''s always something bad in my heart." Ye Tianze sighed.


    "Don''t worry, the temple Lord will soon have new news. Even the Western Royal family can''t take people away without leaving any trace," said the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze nodded. When the rosefinch left, he entered the secret realm. Now his three spiritual blood have advanced to the king''s realm, and Mu spiritual blood has reached the later stage of the king''s realm.


    The two spirit blood of wind and fire have entered the middle of the king''s territory, except Lei spirit blood, which is still at the peak of the generals. It''s obviously not that simple to advance to the king''s territory.


    "It''s time to try to refine Jiuyao Green Lotus!" Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart.


    The rough embryo of Hunyuan umbrella has been refined. It can really turn into a real form just waiting to be integrated into various weapons.


    However, it is obviously impossible for an artifact like the fighting God ape to be refined with fire spirit. Even if the general way of heaven is extremely hot, it is very difficult to refine.


    "If you refine Jiuyao green lotus, but release the thing in the ancient magic lamp, then..." Ye Tianze thought hard.


    This is what he is most afraid of. Taiyi doesn''t know what he''s doing now. He doesn''t dare to put all his hopes on Taiyi.


    "Hey, boy, if you let me out, I''d like to give you this Jiuyao green lotus. Do what you say." Deng Ling said.


    Of course, ye Tianze won''t pay attention to him.


    "You boy, don''t forget your promise in the starry sky," said the ancient lamp spirit.


    "Promise, What promise?" Ye Tianze smiled. "I don''t remember what I promised you."


    "You..." the spirit of the ancient magic lamp was very evil.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to untie the seal to refine the nine Obsidian green lotus." just then, a voice came.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly showed his joy and said, "you can be regarded as waking up."


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s great progress in strength and adding some strange treasures." the owner of this voice is naturally the king of Dan who has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Don''t flatter me. Tell me, what can you do to refine?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What are you, smelly boy? How can there be so many strange things on you?" said the ancient lamp spirit. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Without my help, you can''t refine Jiuyao green lotus at all. You will only set yourself on fire."


    "Really?" Wang Dan smiled and said, "if you can get rid of the seal, I''m afraid you''ve already got rid of it!"


    "Hum, you''re not afraid to set yourself on fire. I''ll refine it as you like." said the ancient god lamp spirit.


    "Your Majesty only needs to understand the seal of the ancient magic lamp and grasp the hub, which can not only control the lamp spirit, but also make this strange treasure give its due power!" said King Dan.


    "You fool, do you think the ancient magic lamp is an ordinary treasure? My power is something you aborigines can''t understand. If you are careless... Hey, hey, smelly boy, what do you want to do... Don''t mess around, I..."


    Ye Tianze directly ignored the ancient magic lamp and began to invade it.


    However, to his surprise, he felt as if he had just entered the space of a treasure, as if he had entered a world of symbols.


    The rune patterns and array patterns in the ancient magic lamp are far more complex than the Lingyun shuttle of Tiangong nationality. Even ye Tianze has never heard of many array patterns and rune patterns.


    This feeling is like entering a strange world, and there is no familiar thing around. It is a huge problem to find the center of the whole treasure and find out the context.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t want to be trapped in this world, you''d better get out quickly. Once your consciousness is lost here, your body will decay with the passage of time..." said the ancient god lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze was not frightened by the scene in front of him. Instead, he was full of interest in those strange runes. He was also an emperor in his previous life.


    No matter what, they are the most powerful people in the world, but not those monks who come up step by step.


    The array pattern of any treasure has its own law. As long as you understand this law, the remaining array patterns only need time.


    "No, this pattern... Seems to be constantly changing, and... It seems to have rules, but in fact, there are no rules at all," Ye Tianze said.


    "This is the Hunyuan array. Do you think it''s the same as the array patterns of you aborigines? Don''t think about it if you want to break him!" said the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp.


    "Hunyuan array?" Ye Tianze thought for a while and suddenly had an idea. "Since it is a changing rule, that is to say, most of the other array patterns have no rules. If you want to refine, you have to go deep into it and find the general hub of the array pattern. There are always rules there! Thank you for reminding!"


    The spirit of the ancient magic lamp suddenly changed his face: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? You are lost in the wick. Even I can''t save you. You must be... Crazy, you are just crazy..."


    Ye Tianze completely gave up looking for rules. He put his consciousness in a vast and incomparable space, just like traveling in the universe.

 Chapter 700

    At this moment, he finally knew why he could not find the rules of the array pattern in the space. It was neither a space nor the world he imagined.


    The world is marginal. At least in his previous life, the world he knows exists with boundaries, but the space in front of him is boundless.


    This feeling is like he was in the boundless starry sky and felt countless darkness invading his body, but this time, he was here with consciousness.


    In this boundless space, he was not even a grain of dust. He didn''t know how long it had been floating, and suddenly woke up.


    He finally understood what he saw. It was a universe, a truly boundless universe that could never find its end.


    Just like in his previous life, every time he looked up at the stars, he would have unlimited reverie, and then calm down, but he became extremely confused.


    "What the hell... Is this?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not a thing. It''s an artifact. An ancient artifact is just in the words of our world, but in your world, it''s incomprehensible." the ancient god lamp Spirit said, "before you get lost here, hurry out and I''ll send you out."


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped. He looked at the vast space, and his consciousness began to diverge. He said, "what I was looking for has always been around me."


    "What do you mean?" the voice of the ancient magic lamp suddenly panicked.


    The previous panic, in Ye Tianze''s view, was a panic without emotion. He pretended it, but now the panic is somewhat different.


    "It means that you are the general hub. All these changes change with you, so..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "So, you want to refine me?" the voice of the ancient god lamp spirit was suddenly cold. "Aboriginal, you crossed the boundary, crossed the boundary you shouldn''t have entered."


    "If you tell me what you are, I may consider not refining you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "We are beings you can''t understand, just like mole ants can''t understand the starry sky, and you are mole ants in our eyes," said the ancient lamp spirit.


    "Since I can''t understand, then... Why can you fall into the hands of me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Destroyed, our world is destroyed, we are waiting for the rebirth of a new era, which should not be something you can know." the ancient god lamp Spirit said, "all who can survive, or die and reborn, are running away, and here is one..."


    "Shelter?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Maybe... Well, if the new era can''t come, all this will be erased. There will be no so-called civilization and no so-called universe," said the ancient god lamp spirit.


    "Well, I admit what you said, I can''t understand." Ye Tianze said.


    "If you can understand, you will despair. Fortunately, you don''t understand. You should be glad that you haven''t experienced despair. Where can you feel that powerlessness..." said the ancient god lamp spirit.


    "I still decided to refine you," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, summer bug can''t speak ice. With your ability, you also want to refine me. Dream. Even if my ability now is less than one ten thousandth of what it used to be, no... it''s one in ten thousandth, and it''s not what you can fight!" the ancient god lamp spirit sneered.


    It is a kind of disdain from higher creatures to lower creatures, and even a bit of indifference.


    "You are not who you were, perhaps... You are just a living creature reborn in the vast darkness. Even so, you are still suppressed by the seal!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Self righteous reptile, who do you think you are? No one can seal my power at all. I seal myself. I live cautiously now and dare not emit a ray of light in the dark. That''s because I don''t want to experience that despair. Do you understand? Hahaha, you don''t understand, you reptile. If you force me, we''ll burn jade and stone!" The spirit of the ancient magic lamp smiled like crying, "don''t force me!"


    "Dare not emit a ray of light in the dark?" Ye Tianze felt the lamp spirit''s deep fear in this sentence.


    "Yes, live cautiously. All the creatures emitting light have died with chaos..." the ancient god lamp spirit sighed.


    "I don''t understand, because I can understand only after experiencing your so-called despair!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You sarcasm, bug, you mole ant who doesn''t know heaven and earth..." the ancient god lamp spirit scolded, "why did you hurt me, why did you hurt me..."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t tell the true from the false, but he made his own decision.


    In this universe, the light suddenly lit up. He can''t refine the lamp spirit, but he can force the lamp spirit out.


    Of course, with his power, naturally, he can''t, but he doesn''t use his own power, but there are no regular array patterns in the dark.


    Constant change means no control, no control means no order, no order... Ye Tianze became the one who regained the order of this space.


    Even if only a small part was enough, a light suddenly lit up in front of him, and his consciousness was white.


    He has never seen such a light. Just like the whole world, the lights are turned on. There is nothing that can bloom its own color under this light. There is no


    At that moment, ye Tianze suddenly had some fear. This fear was like being in a room without any light at all.


    "So... The bright world... Is so... Terrible..." Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness seemed to dissipate in the light.


    It is like a lonely boat floating on the sea. It may be hit by a wave at any time and capsize in the ocean.


    Until the moment his consciousness disappeared, Tai didn''t appear. When he felt the coming of death, he found that dying in the light was so cold.


    However, at the moment when his consciousness was about to disappear, he seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and caught a wisp of color in the light.


    This wisp of color is the flame burning in the array pattern. He grabbed the flame and threw it into it. The light in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    He regained consciousness and appeared in a cold space, where a person curled up, or he was not a person.


    Because he had no facial features, he just stood there like a man, more like a combination of several firewood, shivering.


    "It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... My light... Attracted attention. You madman, you destroy not only yourself, but everything you believe in." the voice of the lamp spirit came, "I can give you whatever you want, you mole ant, but why do you do this? We don''t have deep hatred, no!!!"


    "You won''t give me what I want, so I can only take it myself," said Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t understand at all. What''s the use of getting it?" said Deng Ling. "Climb to your so-called top? You''re just an ant after all."


    "When you hear the word in the morning, you can die in the evening!" Ye Tianze said firmly.

 Chapter 701

    The lamp spirit looked at him and still looked like a fool: "one day, you will find that everything you pursue is just floating clouds, and living is the most important."


    Ye Tianze stopped talking. His consciousness was close to the lamp spirit, and he painted array patterns in his hands. As long as he controlled the lamp spirit, he could control the whole ancient magic lamp.


    After the fierce resistance of dengling failed, he finally gave up the resistance. If he was not self appointed, he would not be afraid of Ye Tianze''s will.


    But now it''s different. After he was self styled, he thought he could rely on the outer array patterns to protect himself, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a pervert Ye Tianze, who was copied from his old nest. Now he can only wait to die.


    In his opinion, it''s all bullshit. What can be more important than staying alive?


    When ye Tianze painted the array pattern, the lamp Spirit said, "you can''t trap me. Without my permission, you can''t use the power of the ancient magic lamp!"


    "Let''s make a deal, coward," said Ye Tianze.


    "You are a coward. Your whole family are cowards. I am a great chaotic creature. I have experienced countless eras, and you... Are just a lower world, a lower mole ant!" said Deng Ling.


    "So, do you want to make a deal?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, I don''t trade with lower creatures. I just want to leave here. They have found my existence and will come here sooner or later. They won''t be able to run away at that time. I advise you to go with me. In this case..." said Deng Ling.


    "Your fear of death doesn''t mean that everyone in the world is as afraid of death as you." Ye Tianze said, "if you don''t want to make a deal, I have to move the array pattern again to make you shine and attract the things you''re afraid of!"


    "Madman, you''re a madman!" roared the lantern spirit. "OK, I''ll make a deal with you. I... I just want to live well... If those things come, I''ll leave this road at all costs."


    "Then wait until they come." Ye Tianze looked contemptuous.


    In his opinion, no matter what kind of enemy is not invincible, and Deng Ling clearly has such ancient power, but he looks like he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Of course, he despises it.


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Deng Ling knew what he meant. "I can help you deal with the natives here, but if you want me to do it, you must pay a price, and the price is very high."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve claimed most of my power, but even if I use only a small part, it''s enough to destroy everything in the world. I don''t know how many mole ants like you have been wiped out." Deng Ling said, "but now, my power can''t be used easily."


    "Because you are afraid of death," said Ye Tianze.


    "It has nothing to do with the fear of death, but... My body itself needs to consume great power to give full play to its strength, just like the flying shuttle you are building recently? That thing also needs crystal core to be able to be urged." Deng Ling said, "and I also need crystal core to maintain my own strength."


    "What kind of crystal core do you want?" Ye Tianze smiled. If the ancient magic lamp can help him, his road ahead will be smooth.


    He felt the light in the ancient magic lamp, which was bright to the extreme and turned into cold enough to melt.


    "You''ll know later!" said Deng Ling. "Now, you don''t need my hand, do you?"


    "Of course, but since it''s a deal, you and I must be bound, so that you don''t disagree and erase me. Who should I cry for?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I swear by chaos that I will never do anything to you!" said Deng Ling. "This is the highest oath in the world!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe in the lamp spirit, let alone that there would be what it said in the world. He thought it was just deceiving himself.


    But at this moment, ye Tianze felt a bit cold, because the lamp spirit showed deep disdain for him in his eyes. As it said, it has wiped out countless aborigines like it. In order to live, it can do anything.


    Even give up its noble dignity, live here for a long time, and even make a deal with his "mole ant".


    "Is it really so important to live?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Important, very important. You don''t understand it now, and you won''t understand it in the future, unless you grow up to my height," said Deng Ling.


    "So..." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at it, "have you ever had a master?"


    Deng Ling was stunned for a moment. He became thin into a firewood trunk and suddenly trembled slightly. Although Ye Tianze couldn''t see his face, ye Tianze felt a trace of human sadness at this moment.


    It is like a memory of what he has experienced in countless eras in the past, as well as the creatures who fought side by side with him.


    "Ha ha... You fool, how can I have a master? I live longer than them. They died long ago. How can they deserve to be my master? I''m their master!" Deng Ling laughed, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Ye Tianze smiled and did not refute, which made him think of his previous life and his old brothers.


    If we had died together in Buzhou mountain, maybe... Maybe it would have been over


    He braced himself up, his consciousness gradually dispersed and returned to his noumenon. King Dan urgently asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze was in a trance.


    "Don''t know?" the king of Dan was confused and said, "why don''t you know?"


    "Oh, almost. I can''t control the ancient magic lamp with my power. However, I played some tricks and made a deal with him," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." King Dan became more and more confused.


    "Start refining Jiuyao green lotus," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the king of Dan heard this, he immediately smiled. This is the answer he really wanted. For the king of Dan, Jiuyao Qinglian is a more exciting flame than Ziji Zhenyan.


    When King Dan and ye Tianze worked together to take out Jiuyao green lotus from the ancient magic lamp, the ancient magic lamp was slightly shocked, and ye Tianze waited for the ancient magic lamp to deal with him.


    But he could not wait for the attack of the lamp spirit, which made his heart colder if everything was really as the lamp Spirit said.


    What a terrible creature would it be if there were something that made the ancient magic lamps afraid and finally risked their lives at the expense of self glorification?


    "Jiuyao green lotus, ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet Jiuyao green lotus in this life and refine pills with Jiuyao green lotus, ha ha......" the king of Dan was excited and couldn''t restrain himself.


    "Stupid mole ants!" the voice of the lamp spirit came, "it''s just a flame I use to hide myself. Look, I''m excited about you. Oh, I forgot. It''s hard to refine even this flame with you two mole ants!"


    "..." King Dan.


    "Oh, that''s not necessarily!" Ye Tianze said seriously.

 Chapter 702

    While ye Tianze and King Dan were refining the nine Obsidian green lotus in front of them, Dugu Moyu finally returned to Zhoutian city in the South with Dugu''s children.


    "What are you talking about? The whole army is destroyed!" Dugu promised to look up at him. He was always steady and surprised, "aren''t you kidding?"


    I''m kidding. There are four aristocratic families, nearly 4000 monks. Even if you don''t count Dugu''s people, there are nearly 900 fairyland.


    Moreover, there are two giants pressing the array, plus thousands of King''s territory, this force will face hundreds of thousands of demon family troops, which have the power of a war.


    Not to mention a small Tiannan city!


    "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, because ye Tianze used taixuan magnet to set up a huge array, and... I guess it''s a divine array..."


    Then Dugu Moyu told him what he knew. Even Dugu promised, he was stunned.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, the master warned that there was no real conflict with Tiannan city. Mo Yu, you did the right thing. Although Dugu family is not afraid of Tiannan City, it is not necessary to provoke such a cruel person as ye Tianze." Dugu promised.


    "What about the people of the four aristocratic families?" Dugu Moyu said, "don''t we advance and retreat with them? After all, the five aristocratic families have the same spirit. Even if we don''t do it, we should mediate from it, or Tiannan city will..."


    "Since ye Tianze dares to offend the four aristocratic families, he has his own confidence. This is also his choice. We didn''t give him a hand, which is the greatest kindness. It''s impossible for us to mediate. After all... We are also one of the five aristocratic families, and we can''t help him deal with the four aristocratic families." Dugu promised.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean to help Tiannan City mediate, I mean to help the four aristocratic families mediate." Dugu Moyu said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu promised that he could not understand.


    "Ye Tianze captured all the four aristocratic families, and... Female nuns were forced to give to the men in Tiannan City, while male nuns were forced to dig mines. I saw another person in the thatched cottage in the Dan Pavilion. I''m sure it''s Mu Shaoyun, the leader of Muyun sect." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Hmm?" Dugu promised not to be surprised. "It''s like Ye Tianze''s style. This guy is not afraid. But, Mu Shaoyun... Did the old woman reach any agreement with Tiannan city? In exchange for Tianshen pill! It seems that ye Tianze is not too stupid to win over three sects and seven sects and attack four aristocratic families. That''s his strength?"


    "Wrong, all wrong. Mu Shaoyun is not negotiating with him. She is bringing tea and water to Ye Tianze." Dugu Moyu gestured, "bring tea and water, you know? Just like a maid, bring tea and water!"


    "..." Dugu promised.


    After he confirmed again and again, he finally understood Dugu Moyu''s meaning, but he still didn''t believe it. He found some strong men who went to Tiannan city together.


    When he got the same answer with Dugu Moyu, he sat down on the stool and said blankly, "I don''t think this guy is bold. This guy is going to pierce this day. People of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families even go to dig mines and the leader of Muyun sect is a maid?"


    Since the formation of southern forces, it has been in a period of balance. Even if there are forces rising, they will make compromises to many parties.


    The rules in the south are very simple. If a new force wants to rise, it will be suppressed by many parties. If it can be erased, it will be directly erased.


    If you can''t erase it, you have to get permission from many parties and make transactions with all parties in exchange for a foothold in the future.


    When a power rises, it will inevitably divide up the resources that have already been evenly distributed. How can it not leave something in the tiger''s mouth?


    Now, there is an ox man. He doesn''t care about the so-called rules in the south. People from three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families are pressed up and directly brought to a pot.


    It''s easy to say that this force can''t be wiped out in the south. According to the previous rules, it has to be treated with courtesy. If it''s not good, you have to send it back!


    However, Dugu promised that ye Tianze would not do this. He was more simple and rude. He directly regarded the people of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families as real prisoners. The miners were mining and the maids were maids. What made him more frightened was that he dared to reward those nuns to his subordinates!


    "He must be crazy!" Dugu promised to stand up.


    "He''s not crazy, he''s sober!" Dugu Moyu said with a bitter smile, "he can''t stop the fire. Now he is in a state of immortality with three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families. Sooner or later, these forces will know about Tiannan City, and... He doesn''t seem to be ready to hide us."


    "What did he say to you?" Dugu promised to calm down.


    "He said... Dugu family will be half an ally of Tiannan city from now on. In addition... In the future, Dugu family only needs to pay materials and how much they want." Dugu Moyu said.


    "Half an ally, hahaha, I Dugu family still have such treatment, half an ally..." Dugu promised to laugh at himself.


    "What should I do now? Ye Tianze has offended three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families to death. If Dugu doesn''t do it, I''m afraid I will be isolated in the south!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "I''m glad you can think of this," Dugu promised, "but this time, Dugu can only watch the fire from the shore."


    "Elder brother''s meaning is that we don''t do it?" Dugu Moyu said in surprise, "don''t we need to go through the elders'' decision?"


    "Since my father handed over the family affairs to me, he naturally gave me the authority. I will persuade them myself from the elder." Dugu promised, "if they don''t want their offspring to be polluted by others!"


    Dugu Moyu couldn''t believe that his brother would put all his eggs in one basket. It''s hard to say if Tiannan city won this battle.


    However, if Tiannan city is defeated by the four aristocratic families of three sects and seven sects, Dugu family will be isolated by the major forces in the south.


    Moreover, the reputation of the head of the five aristocratic families will no longer exist, and no one will buy Dugu''s account from the major forces in the south!


    "We have to do this. Don''t forget that there are jubaozhai and renhuang hall behind him!"


    Dugu promised, "get ready for the gift. After three sects and seven sects, a new force will rise in the south. Fortunately, he is in Tiannan and does not touch the south. I hope he... Will never touch the south!"


    Although the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families were strong, Dugu promised that they were no better than that young man!


    Is it a good young man who dares to use a thousand cavalry to attack the millions of demon troops, defeat the millions of demon troops and save the defeat of the whole rosefinch corps?


    Three days after Dugu Moyu returned to Zhou Tiancheng, the news that three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families sent to the south to rob taixuan magnet spread like wildfire.


    For a moment, the whole South was boiling. From top to bottom, they were all talking about it. Those who didn''t know ye Tianze in the past knew Ye Tianze and his Tiannan city!

 Chapter 703

    "What... The people of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families have been destroyed?"


    "It''s said that they went to Tiannan city to rob taixuan magnet, but they were finally eaten by Lord Ye."


    "Who is Lord Ye, where is Tiannan City, and the newly rising power in the south?"


    "You don''t know. Lord Ye was the young man who killed the ten kings of the demon family in Zhou Tiancheng. After hearing that Lord rosefinch was assassinated, he was saved by Lord rosefinch and fled to the territory of rosefinch secret together. Later, he returned and saved the defeat in the South together with Lord rosefinch."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for him and Lord rosefinch to turn the tide, not only the rosefinch city would be lost, but also Tiannan. Once Tiannan was lost, the demon family could enter the south at any time to plunder. If it was an uninhabited place, his majesty, the emperor, read his credit and granted him the whole Tiannan as a territory."


    "Retribution, hahaha, it''s really retribution. These guys, three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families, specialize in bullying men and women on weekdays. I didn''t expect that they were kicked to the iron plate this time, and someone finally cleaned them up."


    "Keep your voice down. If someone hears you, I''m afraid!!!"


    The whole city of Zhou Tian, including all the aristocratic territories in the south, was talking about this. Just as Dugu Moyu expected, it was impossible to stop the fire.


    However, Dugu did not expect that this matter would spread so quickly, and the people at the bottom would attack the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families on one side.


    If it weren''t for the power of verbal and written criticism, they might have become street mice.


    Even so, the people of the major forces in the South didn''t look well. First of all, they didn''t have a reason for this. They robbed the taixuan magnet in Tiannan city first.


    Secondly, they were caught off guard by Tiannan city instead of grabbing them. Except for Dugu''s children, their lives were uncertain.


    Coupled with the bad style of the major forces on weekdays, they are naturally at the disadvantage of public opinion. Few people support them except their families.


    "This boy... Dares to ask Mu Shaoyun to bring him tea and water!" Wu Shenkong smiled bitterly after hearing the news in the emperor''s palace. "He really has the courage to do this!"


    "Three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families are now united and are preparing to discuss how to attack Tiannan city!" a deputy hall Lord said, "in their words, he has gone too far this time."


    "Too much?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "I don''t think it''s too much at all. The three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families occupy the best dragon vein in the south. They have rich resources, but when the ethnic group is in danger, they only serve their own interests and completely ignore the life and death of the ethnic group. Now they run to rob other people''s taixuan magnet. According to my meaning, it''s not too much to cut it with a knife!"


    "The hall is mainly concerned with the overall situation." another deputy hall Lord said, "I''d better mediate from the emperor''s hall, first let Ye Tianze release the people, and then the matter of taixuan magnet..."


    "Since your majesty has granted Ye Tianze the title of Lord of the south of China, he has given him enough authority. According to the emperor''s decree, it can be regarded as an invasion if a force intrudes into other people''s territory without the permission of another force. What''s more, they rob things and are captured. Do you still want Ye Tianze to eat and drink and serve as a Bodhisattva?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "hehe, mediation? Why should the emperor hall mediate and let Ye Tianze hand over? And taixuan magnet! You don''t want Ye Tianze to divide taixuan magnet into several major forces for compensation after he handed over people?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that," said the deputy hall Lord.


    "That''s what you mean!"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "listen to me. I don''t care which force you came from, but remember, once you enter the palace of the emperor and serve the emperor all your life, don''t forget the oath you made at the beginning!"


    Several vice hall masters immediately lowered their heads.


    After a long time, the deputy hall leader asked again, "does the human emperor hall really care about this matter? If things go on like this, I''m afraid..."


    "The people''s emperor hall naturally needs to be managed, and to the end. Go and tell the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families that from now on, if they dare to step into the territory of southern China without the permission of the Lord of southern China, they will violate the people''s emperor''s decree, and our people''s emperor hall will be managed to the end!" Wu Shenkong said.


    Several vice hall leaders were surprised and didn''t understand why Wu Shenkong wanted to be a Ye Tianze, regardless of the overall situation of the whole south.


    After all, in their view, the three sects and seven sects and the five aristocratic families are the real pillars in the south, and most of the soldiers in the human emperor hall come from the three sects and seven sects and five aristocratic families.


    "The Lord of the temple has gone too far." just then, a voice suddenly came.


    When several vice hall masters looked at it, they immediately showed joy in their eyes. This person was Zhao Mingli, the messenger of the emperor.


    As soon as he saw him, Wu Shenkong knew something was wrong and said, "send orders immediately!"


    Several vice hall leaders did not move. They knew that Zhao Mingli''s arrival at this time would bring good news.


    Although they were all born in great power, they did not forget the bloody trial of joining the people''s palace, let alone the oath.


    The reason why they are so hesitant is also for the overall situation in the south. If the human emperor hall loses the support of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families.


    If you want to recruit soldiers in the future, you can only go to the bottom. Although there are a large number of people at the bottom, their talent is far less than that of the children trained by these great forces.


    In this way, it is clear at a glance who the emperor hall wants to support.


    However, Wu Shenkong was confused and wanted to abandon these great forces and turn around to support Ye Tianze''s suckling boy. How can they agree.


    This is related to the foundation of the emperor''s hall. There is absolutely no room for compromise. Even if Zhao Mingli doesn''t come, they will try every means to make Wu Shenkong change his mind.


    At this time, Zhao Mingli said, "the emperor told me that the emperor''s hall should not participate in any ethnic struggle without my permission!"


    Wu Shenkong clenched his fist and looked at Zhao Mingli, his teeth itching with hate.


    "Lord, don''t you accept the order?" Zhao Mingli smiled.


    "Wu Shenkong, take over the imperial decree!" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "you all go out. I want to have a good chat with the messenger!"


    Several vice hall masters breathed a sigh of relief and immediately left the hall.


    "Don''t blame the temple Lord. I just convey your Majesty''s oral instructions." Zhao Mingli said, "Your Majesty''s thoughts are hard for me to understand."


    "Why is it you who come to convey this kind of oral instruction every time?" Wu Shenkong put away his anger and suddenly calmed down on his face. "If you don''t go to your Majesty''s ear to blow, your majesty is powerful and doesn''t necessarily know everything."


    Zhao Mingli was stunned and said with a smile: "hahaha, your majesty has great powers. Naturally, you know everything. After all, the things in the boy''s hands are really tempting. Even I hide them. I''m still here. I asked several master smelters to mix fish with eyes. I''m really hard to hide!"


    "Oh, it''s amazing that there are people in the world who can cheat messengers." Wu Shenkong said.


    "Looking at the temple Lord like this, it seems that he is no longer worried about the boy?" Zhao Mingli said strangely.


    "What do I have to worry about? I was thinking that the intervention of the emperor''s hall was really wrong. Now there is an envoy who blew a breeze in his Majesty''s ear, and His Majesty gave the boy such good conditions. What else is dissatisfied?" Wu Shenkong smiled.


    "Hmm!" Zhao Mingli suddenly felt that he was being calculated, but he looked back and smiled again. "Didn''t the temple Lord think that without the intervention of external forces, the boy could escape this robbery?"


    "I don''t know if he can escape this disaster, but I know the boy''s character very well. He will never admit defeat!" Wu Shenkong said.


    "The same oral instruction, I brought it to the old man of the blue family, and I''m about to bring it to the rosefinch." Zhao Mingli said, "without the emperor''s palace, the rosefinch corps, and the jubaozhai, what can he take to compete with the three sects, seven sects, and four aristocratic families!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell your excellency. Before I came, someone informed me that the three sects and seven sects are gathering now. This time, there are 14 giants and two old antiques going out of the customs in person!"


    When Wu Shenkong heard this, he immediately frowned, but laughed and said, "when the demon clan invaded, yuxu city was alone in the south of the sky, with less than 10000 people. At that time, he had no support from the three forces, namely, the emperor''s palace, jubaozhai and the rosefinch Corps, but he still turned the world around and turned the tide!"


    After a pause, Wu Shenkong said with a smile, "even if the antiques of several major forces leave the customs?"


    "A suckling teenager is not worthy of such trust." Zhao Mingli said no more. "As the leader of the people''s palace in the south, your duty should be to think rationally, balance the forces of all parties and safeguard the interests of the ethnic group, not to destroy the balance of forces in the whole south for one person!"


    "It''s a great honor to hear the word" ethnic benefit "from the emissary. It''s a great honor for Wu to hear the ethnic benefit from the emissary of the Zhao family!"


    Wu Shenkong pointed to the gate, "official business is on me, forgive me!"


    After Zhao Mingli left the emperor''s palace, he didn''t understand why Wu Shenkong thought Ye Tianze could fight against three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families.


    "This old and immortal is still there to install it for me. When the boy is really going to lose, I think you can install it until when." Zhao Mingli sneered.


    "My Lord, your majesty means that you can''t kill the boy. The old antiques of the major forces in the south go out to deal with him, I''m afraid..." a waiter said anxiously.


    "In fact... I still like that boy, but this time, he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He needs to knock. It''s also time for him to understand what the adult world is."


    Zhao Mingli said, "don''t worry, he won''t die. However, he has to pay taixuan magnet if he pays it or not. Even if it''s a lesson I taught him!"


    "That man, let him out, really?" asked the waiter.


    "I don''t like him, but... What can I do if your majesty wants to let him go?" Zhao Mingli said with a bitter smile. "Let''s go and see how the leaf seeking alliance in the south is doing."

 Chapter 704

    Although in Tiannan, they encountered the biggest failure since the establishment of major forces, they still didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze and his Tiannan city.


    Without the array laid by the taixuan magnet, Tiannan city is in the south. I''m afraid it''s not even a second rate force.


    "If Tiannan were not an alien, we would have used private troops to attack Tiannan city. I didn''t expect that ye Tianze would be so arrogant!"


    "Hum, this boy doesn''t know heaven and earth. He thinks he can resist all forces in the South with the array laid by taixuan magnet. It''s stupid!"


    "Use private troops to fight. I don''t believe his array can resist the attack of millions of troops!"


    The whole Wanguan building was noisy, and the strong forces quarreled constantly, but on the main seat, there was a man in black.


    The man''s whole body is wrapped under a black robe. The robe is very special, but it is very different from the robe of huangquan. It seems that there is an array barrier, and his cultivation accomplishments can''t be seen.


    On his face, he also wore a mask, which completely changed his appearance. It looked very strange, and his voice was as hoarse as the killer of the yellow spring.


    "Leave land but no people!" as soon as he opened his mouth, he interrupted all the powerful forces.


    They all looked at him and were very afraid of him, because he came from Yulong city and was introduced by the messenger of the emperor to help them deal with Tiannan city.


    Even if they don''t buy his face, they must buy the face of the emperor''s envoy. Moreover, behind the emperor''s envoy, there is a Zhao family.


    "So, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Although Ye Tianze''s little beast did something too much, but..." said a strong man of Muyun sect, "after all, it''s a human race. If you leave land but no people, I''m afraid it will lead to the anger of your majesty."


    "Yes, it''s too much. We can''t help but give your majesty face," said the strong man of Wuzong.


    Everyone said a word to me. Although they feared the black robed man, they were actually very opposed to the extermination of Tiannan city.


    They are not worried that Tiannan city will not be destroyed, nor are they worried about the anger of the emperor. They are just afraid of being sold by the Zhao family again.


    After all, the Zhao family is powerful but notorious, and their forces are overlords in the south, but they are not bullshit when they arrive at Yulong city.


    The title family is the strongest at the time when they got the title. The current title family is not the title family in those years.


    Only Dugu family in the South can win some face in Yulong City, because Dugu''s own strength is the best among the family with the title.


    The black robed man stopped talking and quarreled again in the hall. Although Nanjing decided to attack Ye Tianze this time, it was not ready to destroy Tiannan city.


    Another school believes that the existence of Tiannan city can help them resist the invasion of the demon family. After all, the rosefinch city is lost. If Tiannan city is lost again, they have to send private troops to resist the demon family.


    There is a lot of pressure on the current territory of each aristocratic family. Of course, you can''t send your own private army to resist the demon family.


    Moreover, Tiannan city is a barren land. Although the Yin Ruins have disappeared, there is still a Cangwu mountain. If the spirit animals in it start the animal tide, they will send millions of troops to guard them. They are all useless.


    However, they not only have to save face and let Ye Tianze release people, but also have to hand over the Dan Fang of taixuan magnet and Tianshen pill.


    This is what the major forces think.


    "I have a way to let you get what you want!" said black robe.


    "What way?" the crowd immediately looked over.


    "There is no need to use private forces, just send a supreme elder from each force!" said black robe.


    "No, no," said the man of Muyun sect. "How noble is the supreme elder? How can he deal with a Tiannan city? Besides, wanyiye Tianze''s little beast is not enlightened. If he wants to be tough with the supreme elder, does the supreme elder always fight or fight?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the supreme elder not to do it. Once he does it, he must destroy Tiannan city. Otherwise, how can we stand in the south in the future?" said the people of Wuzong.


    "When Tiannan city is destroyed, we have to go to the front line to resist the demon clan. This is not good for our major forces. We just need Ye Tianze''s little beast to release people, and then let him hand over the taixuan magnet and the Heavenly God Dan Fang." the people of Xuanzong said.


    "The arrival of Tianshen Dandan is the second. As long as he opens it to us for purchase, it is mainly taixuan magnet. We must get it." said the people of Dutian family.


    "This is not good, that is not good, or you can go directly to Ye Tianze and ask him if he is willing to surrender?" the black robe sneered, "he has forced you to such a point, leaving land without people is the best choice!"


    The black robe stared at the dark eyes and said with a sneer, "if the supreme elder takes action, he can surrender as long as he applies enough pressure. In my opinion, he can''t surrender at all. If you continue to appease, you''ll just humiliate yourself!"


    "Although you are from Yulong City, but... This is the south, we don''t need you to tell!"


    Everyone was angry.


    Black robe smiled coldly, stood up and glanced at the crowd: "a group of hopeless idiots, you are asking for destruction, and I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You can''t decide whether you send it or not, unless you want to be an enemy with me!"


    Hearing the speech, the people of the major forces were silent immediately. They didn''t pay attention to the black robe, but the forces represented by the black robe should not be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that they are from Yulong territory. Their confidence is different!" a burst of laughter came, followed by an old man.


    As soon as they saw it, they all looked in awe, got up and saluted one after another, and said, "I''ve seen the Supreme Lord Muyun!"


    The old man is the Supreme Lord of Muyun sect. There are three sects and seven sects. Muyun sect can become the leader. It all depends on the Supreme Lord.


    In addition to the Supreme Lord, there are two other antiques of the same level in Muyun sect, which is the foundation of Muyun sect.


    "Finally, there''s someone to talk to?" black robe''s eyes didn''t change. "Since elder Mu Qinglong came, you''d better make an idea. It''s better early than late!"


    "What the messenger said is reasonable. The three of us will go with you. At least we should get the patriarch back." Mu Qinglong said with a smile.


    "Three people?" they wondered.


    Just then, two people suddenly came out of the crowd. They seemed to appear out of thin air. Everyone didn''t realize that they had already sat down on the top floor of the Wanguan building.


    "The Supreme Master..." the strong men of Wuzong and Xuanzong were surprised.


    So far, Muyun sect, Wuzong, Xuanzong and the three supreme lords Qi Zhi finally smiled in the eyes of black robe.

 Chapter 705

    Ye Tianze and King Dan did not expect that they worked together for nearly half a month and failed to refine Jiuyao Qinglian.


    Even if there is no refining, the king of Dan accidentally let Jiuyao Qinglian devour the purple extreme true inflammation.


    "Two aborigines, nine Obsidian green lotus, are things that offend a trace of chaotic divinity. Can they be refined?" said the lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry, while the king of Dan blamed himself. If he hadn''t controlled it well, Ziji Zhenyan wouldn''t have been swallowed.


    "Your Majesty, i..." said King Dan.


    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry to refine the nine Obsidian green lotus." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hum, without my help, you can''t refine Jiuyao Green Lotus!" Deng Ling said proudly.


    Ye Tianze stared at him unhappily, but suddenly thought of the words just said by the lamp spirit and said, "what do you mean by offending a trace of chaotic divinity?"


    "It means that this thing has undergone original changes. It could not be advanced in this place, but now it can devour all the flames," said Deng Ling. "It''s like a cup, which can only hold so much tea, but what if the cup expands?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized and said, "I see. All the methods I used before are the experience of previous lives. Since Jiuyao Qinglian has changed, I can''t use the original method, but should change a new method to refine."


    "New method?" King Dan was confused.


    "You..." Deng Ling was surprised, "you have such understanding!"


    Next, ye Tianze was no longer in a hurry to refine Jiuyao Qinglian, but watched the change of Jiuyao Qinglian. It was also a flame, but the structure of Jiuyao Qinglian was completely different from Ziji Zhenyan, and there was not much change after swallowing Ziji Zhenyan.


    "In other words, Ziji Zhenyan was swallowed up, which did not affect the origin of Jiuyao Qinglian." Ye Tianze thought, "there''s a way!"


    Ye Tianze immediately carved array patterns outside Jiuyao Qinglian, and directly isolated Jiuyao Qinglian by taking advantage of Jiuyao Qinglian in his body.


    After those array patterns were laid, the nine Obsidian green lotus suddenly vibrated and turned into a blue lotus with nine petals. The light emitted was extremely dazzling.


    If it were the first array patterns, it would be impossible to stop the nine Obsidian green lotus, but now the array patterns are different. Although they will melt soon, the melting speed is getting slower and slower.


    When ye Tianze saw that the array pattern melted, Deng Ling thought he would be disappointed, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze would be disappointed. Instead, he was more excited and continued to bless the array pattern on the periphery, and the array pattern of each blessing was different from that before.


    Even the king of Dan saw the doorway: "this array pattern is strange, and... Even I can''t understand it!"


    "Of course, you indigenous people can''t understand. This array pattern has gone beyond the rules of the world itself and belongs to... Another higher rule. Although he only touched the fur, it''s enough... Scary enough!" the lamp Spirit said inconceivably.


    Every time ye Tianze depicts, the array patterns will change, and the changed array patterns will be more solid. He found that ye Tianze learned the divine patterns at their level through the changes of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    Although he was only a fur, he also startled the lantern spirit. Before, he completely despised the creatures in the world. At least he was inferior to his former enemies.


    But now dengling began to look at Ye Tianze with new eyes. It seems that he just touched the fur. But if ye Tianze continues to develop in this direction, sooner or later he will be able to touch the rules and depict the real divine grain.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month later, Jiuyao Qinglian was completely wrapped in a special array pattern.


    The green light could no longer penetrate into the array pattern, just like being locked in a cage, and this was the beginning of refining the extreme fire of heaven.


    "Fortunately, this guy stopped. Fortunately, Jiuyao Qinglian just got a breath and didn''t completely change. Otherwise, if this goes on like this, this boy can learn a divine pattern from Jiuyao Qinglian alone!"


    Ye Tianze''s learning ability makes Deng Ling feel afraid.


    Shenwen is very simple for him, but that''s because he is already at this level, but ye Tianze has not entered this level at all, but has crossed countless levels and entered this level.


    As Deng Ling expected, it was only a matter of time before the nine Obsidian green lotus was refined, but it was impossible to integrate the nine Obsidian green lotus into his fire spirit blood.


    However, for ye Tianze, with Jiuyao green lotus, it is more important than anything. It is not so urgent to melt into the fire spirit blood.


    Three days later, with a dazzling green light spreading in the space, Jiuyao Qinglian fell into Ye Tianze''s palm and turned into a cyan lotus.


    If you look carefully, there is a ray of purple in the petals of the lotus, but it is not very conspicuous.


    "It deserves to be the first day in the world. It''s extremely hot. Unexpectedly, it still has such wonderful effects after swallowing Ziji Zhenyan." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine Obsidian green lotus suddenly turned into a flame. Then it changed from a green flame to a purple flame, and turned into a purple very true flame.


    Not as like as two peas before, but even the properties are the same.


    "How could it be? How could Jiuyao green lotus become Ziji Zhenyan?" the king of Dan was startled.


    He refined so many pills and was also refined by countless flames, but he never thought that the flame would change like this.


    Any kind of extreme fire in the way of heaven has its own spiritual existence. Without this spirit, it will naturally lose its own meaning.


    But the purple extreme inflammation in front of us is real. It is not destroyed, but reborn, and reborn in the nine Obsidian green lotus.


    "Your Majesty, how did you do it?" asked King Dan urgently.


    "I have to thank you. If he doesn''t remind me, it will take me 100 years to figure it out, and I have to refine the nine Obsidian green lotus for 100 years." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, just learning can''t evolve so many changes. You..." Deng Ling suddenly thought of a little and said, "you are... You are... Through my cosmic changes, you can understand the rules!"


    "You''re right. You can do everything," said Ye Tianze.


    "What you can''t remember is the divine pattern that goes beyond your thinking. Even if you see it, you can''t touch it." Deng Ling said, "mole ants can never go beyond their own thinking boundary, so they will always be mole ants. Even if they look up to the sky, they can only see what they can see."


    "I''m not a mole ant, at least not the mole ant in my eyes," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his hand, Ziji Zhenyan turned into Jiuyao Qinglian again and fell on the umbrella shaped rough embryo.


    Then a stick appeared in his hand, which was the artifact of the war god ape family, the Qi Tian stick.


    "Buzzing"


    Qi Tian staff felt the existence of Jiuyao green lotus and shook up, hoping to escape from ye Tianze''s palm.


    "You can''t help it!" Ye Tianze sneered, and a magnificent will fell, which is the blessing of Taiyi.


    With the vigorous burning of Jiuyao green lotus, the Qi Tian staff was put into the fire by Ye Tianze and intertwined with the rough embryo of the Hunyuan umbrella.

 Chapter 706

    With the sound and vibration, the appearance of the Qi Tian staff gradually melted, leaving only the internal array pattern under the Jiuyao green lotus.


    Ye Tianze stopped taking care of it, because even with Jiuyao green lotus in hand, it would take a long time to refine Qi Tian staff.


    The rough embryo of the Hunyuan umbrella is only one divine nature. With the divine nature, it can be advanced into an artifact, and the Qi Tian stick is the basis of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    After all, although the material used in the Hunyuan umbrella is good, it is not as good as Ziyuan gold, but the material of the Qi Tian stick itself can be used as a substitute.


    "Refine Tianji Tianshen pill. With Tianji Tianshen pill, Tiannan city can stand in Tiannan!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the Dan king heard this, he immediately showed his joy and asked him to do anything else, but alchemy is his old business. Moreover, he still makes heaven level heaven God pill.


    Ye Tianze had figured out the improved danfang of Tianshen pill before, and had tried it more than ten times in the dange, which was close to success.


    With Jiuyao green lotus, as long as a little part is separated, it''s no problem to have this day''s level Heavenly God pill.


    A few days later, ye Tianze opened his eyes and the first furnace of Tianshen pill was produced. Because it was a Tianshen pill and was refined for the first time, only one was refined in the first furnace.


    Moreover, this is the three grain pill, which is far from reaching the standard of Ye Tianze, but he looked at the Tianshen pill in front of him and showed a satisfied smile.


    He didn''t know that there were dark clouds in the camp of the rosefinch corps at the moment.


    She looked at the three people in front of her, and her face showed an angry look: "you old and shameless things, even go out to deal with a king''s territory friar in person. You don''t want to be shameful. You''re not afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world!"


    These three people are the supreme lords of the three sects. When they hear the words of the rosefinch, they can''t hang on their faces, but they dare not say anything to the rosefinch.


    They don''t pay attention to Lord Ye Tianze, but rosefinch is different.


    "Lord rosefinch is serious. Even if you want to laugh, you have already laughed. Now the most important thing is how to win back face!" black robe stood behind and said.


    The rosefinch glanced at him and said, "what are you? Who let you enter my rosefinch corps?"


    The black robe looked sinister and said, "I represent all forces in the Dragon kingdom. Do you think I am qualified to enter the rosefinch Legion?"


    As soon as the rosefinch raised his hand, he took out the rosefinch blade and said coldly, "get out, or I''ll kill you now!"


    At the sight of the rosefinch blade, the three supreme lords frowned. Mu Qinglong said, "Lord rosefinch, there''s no need to use artifact!"


    "Yes, we don''t intend to really do anything to that boy this time. As long as he is willing to release people and take taixuan magnet as compensation, this matter will be over." said the Empress Dowager Wu Zong.


    "It was you who invaded Tiannan city. It was you who were caught and asked to release people. Now you still need someone to compensate you, and it''s still a taixuan magnet. Don''t you think your skin is too thick?" the rosefinch said coldly, "you really become your majesty. You''ve been blinded and can''t see what you''ve done?"


    "Hehe, Lord rosefinch said well. He just came to convey his Majesty''s will." a voice came.


    The rosefinch frowned and looked over. Zhao Mingli slowly came in and immediately read the emperor''s oral order.


    Rosefinch''s face looked ugly. Even taixuan magnet could not keep Tiannan city this time, and she knew very well that ye Tianze''s temperament would never be soft.


    "Good, good, good, you are going to force me to a dead end!" the rosefinch trembled angrily.


    "Why do you do this, Lord rosefinch? We only need taixuan magnet. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sin. Instead of leaving taixuan magnet in Tiannan City, we''d better send it to Yulong territory."


    Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I heard that the demon family has known about the taixuan magnet. If it is taken away by the demon family, it will be a great loss to my Terran!"


    "Go away, you all go away. If you dare to touch him, I''ll fight for my life, and I''ll bury you!" said the rosefinch angrily.


    "What Lord rosefinch said was outrageous?" asked Zhao Mingli.


    "I owe that boy a life. I don''t represent the rosefinch corps, I just represent myself!" the rosefinch said coldly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "but even if Lord rosefinch does it, we won''t do anything to Lord rosefinch. No, it should be that several supreme masters won''t do anything to Lord rosefinch."


    The three supreme lords looked bad, but they could only agree. They all knew that the Zhao family was disgusting, but they didn''t expect to be disgusted to this extent.


    Several people left and immediately rushed to Tiannan city. The rosefinch directly handed over the military affairs to Qi Shengyu, so they took the rosefinch''s blade and chased up.


    "Well, this array... Seems to be different from the rumor!" Mu Qinglong did not rush into the city, but watched it outside.


    "Ha ha, there is a matrix here. This is a real divine array." Zhao Mingli smiled and took out three jade slips.


    Several people looked surprised. If there was no array, even if they went in, they would suffer some losses.


    But with the array, it''s different.


    "In this way, you just need to entangle the people who hold the array, enter this secret territory and take down the taixuan magnet. On this day, the south city will be invincible." said the Supreme Lord of Wuzong.


    "Remember, don''t hurt the boy. Besides, your majesty has told us that everyone can move and never can move the people of Fu Tian, okay?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "Although it''s difficult, but..." Mu Qinglong said, "it''s not difficult."


    "Lord Zhao, didn''t you say that you let me deal with this matter entirely? How can we easily take down Tiannan city without touching them?" black robe came up.


    "I know what you think, but I say you can''t move, just can''t move. You should dare to move. No matter who is standing behind you, I still have 10000 ways to kill you!" Zhao Mingli put away his smile and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Not only the black robe, but also old antiques such as Mu Qinglong feel hairy and annoy the Zhao family. It is estimated that few have good fruit to eat except the emperor.


    Black robe stepped back and said, "ha ha, adults should know that I''m not afraid of your threat!"


    "Just because you are not afraid of death doesn''t mean that some people are not afraid of death," Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    "You!!!" black robe''s eyes twinkled and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, stop chattering and take it down quickly. I''m in a hurry," Zhao Mingli said.


    "Muqinglong is here, the Supreme Lord of Muyun sect, and ye Tianze, the Lord of Tiannan, come out and meet him quickly!" muqinglong said.


    His voice directly passed through the array, spread hundreds of miles, and resounded over the whole Tiannan city.


    "Supreme Master Wu Zong..."


    "Supreme Master Xuanzong..."


    Immediately after that, the two supreme lords spoke. The people of Tiannan city were boiling immediately. Although it was only three words, they felt that the voice was full of an invincible strength.

 Chapter 707

    People in Tiannan city are not surprised to hear this voice. After all, even giants such as the leader of Muyun sect have been captured. Would it be useful to have a few supreme lords?


    "What is the Supreme Lord? Is he powerful?"


    "Where is the Supreme Lord? The Supreme Lord is not a thing. It''s a person more powerful than the Supreme Lord."


    "Hey, no matter how powerful it is, whether it can enter Tiannan city is a problem."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that there are no female practitioners. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    So what Zhao Mingli and black robed heard was such a discussion. These people in Tiannan city didn''t have high accomplishments, but their horizons were high.


    Not only are they not afraid of them, but they also stare at them like watching a monkey play. If they were in the south, I''m afraid they would have been scolded long ago.


    Especially when they heard the words "things and not things", the three supreme lords Rao were very good tempered and didn''t want to see the same things as them, but their faces were also gloomy.


    When people live to this age and reach this level of strength, what they want is face. That day, Nancheng didn''t give face at all!


    "It seems that it''s impossible to be polite before the soldiers." Zhao Mingli said.


    "People in Tiannan city think that if they use the array to defeat our three sects and seven sects, they will be invincible in the world. This time, we must give them a bloody lesson!" said the Empress Dowager Wu Zong.


    "There is something strange in Nancheng that day. It''s obviously just a top-grade spiritual pulse. Why is the aura so strong!" the leader of Xuanzong found the problem.


    "It seems that there are other secrets in Nancheng except taixuan magnet!" Mu Qinglong said.


    "Don''t be wordy, but they don''t give you face at all. If you can''t win this time, I''m afraid the three sects and seven sects will not be able to gain a foothold in the south in the future!" black robe reminded.


    "Shout again!" Mu Qinglong looked at the rosefinch not far away and was afraid, "if he doesn''t come out again, he''ll have to attack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from a distance and said, "who''s coming? It turns out that it''s the old people of the three sects in the South who are not ashamed!"


    After that, a hale and hearty old man and three supreme lords came out. Their accomplishments were higher than each other, but they felt a strong oppression in front of him.


    "Are you Tang yuan of Fu Tian''s family?" Mu Qinglong asked.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, it''s Lao Tzu!" Tang yuanleng said.


    "You!!!" the three looked at each other, and their eyes showed displeasure.


    "What about ye Tianze?" Mu Qinglong asked.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    After a while, he came to resist the sky. Although it was only the king''s territory, it was very easy to resist the sky with the help of the array.


    "Be careful, these old guys are better than Mu Shaoyun. Don''t mess around!" Lan Yuheng preached at the head of the city.


    Others don''t worry, but he is very worried. Most people in Tiannan city have some conceit after the previous war.


    I think the southern forces are just a group of paper tigers, and so are the people of the Futian family, but the people of the Futian family are different from the old people of tiannancheng. The Futian family purely feels that in addition to the other six Title families in ancient times, the so-called Title families behind are all weak chickens!


    But LAN Yuheng knew very well that these three supreme lords were powerful. In the whole south, these guys were the real strong ones. Some had lived for thousands of years.


    If it weren''t for the lack of Shouyuan, all of them would be self styled and cultivated in the pass, so as to save Shouyuan, it is estimated that they would have run out to compete for hegemony.


    "You''ve reminded me," Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Downing, Cao Shuang, go and invite out the female nuns of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families."


    Downing and Cao Shuang were confused when they heard this. The people in the city were dissatisfied. If ye Tianze hadn''t spoken, they would have made trouble.


    This is their future daughter-in-law. Although up to now, no one has really asked those nuns to promise, they will always have a chance.


    "Just invite those female and male nuns... Let them continue mining." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "That''s right, young man." Zhao Mingli breathed a sigh of relief. "You let people go first and show your sincerity. It''s easy to talk about it."


    The rosefinch was a little surprised and thought to himself, has Ye Tianze changed his sex?


    "Who said I was going to let people go?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "If you don''t let people go, why do you bring those people here?" Zhao Mingli said strangely.


    "I''m afraid this vicious boy wants to threaten the three patriarchs with these nuns!" said black robe.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the black robe. "Where did you get the green onion? How do you look? It looks familiar."


    The black robe was not angry, but he did not answer.


    "Boy, let the man go quickly and hand over the taixuan magnet. It''s all over before the festival!" said the Lord of Wuzong.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Tianze looked at them like an idiot and said, "otherwise, I will not only release people, but also ask them to make an apology to you, and hand over the whole Tiannan city to you. I will never ask about the world. What do you think?"


    "Really?" the three asked.


    "Of course it''s true. How strong are your three sects and seven sects? Plus the four aristocratic families, it''s nothing to flatten my Tiannan city. I''m not in a hurry yet?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Aren''t you kidding?" Zhao Mingli wondered.


    "They joked with me first," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." the faces of the three supreme lords suddenly darkened.


    "Little beast, you dare to play with us!!!" Wuzong and Xuanzong shouted.


    "Yes, I''m just kidding you. Don''t you come and kill me soon?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The people present all stared. The three supreme lords thought he was crazy. They had lived for thousands of years, experienced wind and rain, and met all kinds of wonderful opponents, but they had not met such opponents as ye Tianze.


    Where is this wonderful flower? This is simply an immortal flower.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Later you will feel what is despair!" Mu Qinglong winked. The leaders of Wuzong and Xuanzong immediately went to Tang yuan.


    Mu Qinglong reached out and grabbed Ye Tianze.


    At this time, a red light flickered, and the rosefinch cut off with a knife. The terrible knife Qi made Mu Qinglong withdraw his hand immediately.


    "I respect you as a rosefinch, but that doesn''t mean I dare not touch you!" Mu Qinglong said coldly.


    "Old man, try to move him!" said the rosefinch coldly. "If you dare to move him today, I will never die with you!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingli was preparing to come up and make a round. Suddenly, bursts of cries came from a distance. A woman cried. They had all seen it, but a group of women cried. It was really earth shaking.


    Even the two supreme lords of Xuanzong and Wuzong stopped and looked over.


    Thousands of female nuns arrived at the head of the city. They were either from three sects and seven sects or four aristocratic families. They cried even louder when they saw the three supreme Lords.


    "You are finished. You are finished today. Tiannan city will be leveled. This is your retribution!"


    "If you still want to marry me, you don''t take care of yourself. What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    In the cry, the constant complaints could be heard faintly, and there was a bitter curse. The angry man in Tiannan city was trembling.


    Since they entered Tiannan City, these nuns are provided with delicious food and drink every day. Except that they are not allowed to walk around, they are basically like bodhisattvas.


    Ye Tianze ordered that they should not be forced, so they followed the rules. It can be said that they had exhausted their pains, but they didn''t expect that this was their true face.


    "Originally, in your eyes, I am a toad. Hahaha, OK, I am a toad." a young man of Fu Tian smiled bitterly and didn''t go to see the nun he liked before.


    They can put down everything, but they will never put down their dignity!

 Chapter 708

    Seeing these men''s stubborn expressions, these nuns from the South had some sympathy in their eyes, but they soon gave up the idea and hardened their hearts.


    They and they are not people of the same world. Tiannan city is just a joke. When the three sects and seven sects really make efforts, the joke will end.


    Fortunately, these men didn''t dare to use force on them, but they didn''t appreciate it, because in the view of the female nuns, they didn''t dare to do this to them at all.


    Therefore, in the view of nuns in Tiannan City, these men who accompanied them were no different from their previous servants in sects or families.


    Men can naturally feel that kind of high vision, and this time there is no cover up, which breaks their hearts.


    Ye Tianze glanced at these women, but said nothing.


    "Release people immediately!" Wuzong and Xuanzong said in unison. This is not a request, but an order.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "release people? OK, but the premise is that you have to win me and senior Tang yuan first!"


    "Arrogance!" the three women looked at each other.


    The supreme lords of Wuzong and Xuanzong immediately rushed towards Tang yuan, but as soon as they entered Tiannan City, they felt a terrible gravity blessing.


    "Taixuan magnet!" Wu Zong and Xuanzong Taishang looked ugly, but the gravity weakened a lot after they expanded the field.


    However, the gravity was not fully released at all. The scene lasted less than a moment, and the gravity strengthened again.


    So that the swords in the hands of the two supreme lords trembled, and the void they stood had been twisted. The pair of wings behind them were more than ten thousand kilograms. They were pressing two mountains and moving very slowly. To outsiders, they were like two faltering old people.


    You can fall at any time.


    "How could it be!!!" Zhao Mingli said in surprise, "didn''t I give you the array diagram? Won''t you..."


    "You gave the array diagram, but..." said the Empress Dowager Wuzong. "You didn''t tell us that the gravity... Has reached the level of... Small world!"


    "What, the degree of the small world!" Mu Qinglong swallowed his saliva. "How big is your taixuan magnet


    The rosefinch turned around and looked at Ye Tianze. He saw Ye Tianze smile and said, "the original mages didn''t tell you how big the taixuan magnet is?"


    In the eyes of the three supreme lords and even all those who came to rob the taixuan magnet, the taixuan magnet is at most a big slap.


    Therefore, even if there is a divine array, they can grab it easily.


    "You can''t imagine it!" said the rosefinch. "I forgot that even I could only hold on for a moment when the taixuan magnet exerted gravity with all its strength, but I was also badly hurt!"


    Mu Qinglong suddenly felt something bad. The two supreme masters of Wuzong and Xuanzong had been completely beaten by Tang yuan. That feeling was also very strange.


    It''s like three old men without accomplishments fighting in the air, but Tang Yuan is obviously much stronger, while the two supreme masters of Xuanzong and Wuzong are obviously much weaker.


    It''s no wonder that under the blessing of the array, the strongest gravity falls on the two tais, but Tang Yuan is not affected at all. How can these two tais make ye Tianze even stronger?


    "When you caught Mu Shaoyun before, you didn''t use all gravity?" the rosefinch asked curiously.


    "This is a god level array, just those wastes. Do you need to use it with all your strength?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The rosefinch was speechless. She was still worried about ye Tianze, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze had already planned to fight like this, the two patriarchs of Wuzong and Xuanzong. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to get Tang yuan.


    "Come and help us!" the two women shouted.


    Mu Qinglong hesitated, took a look at the rosefinch, and immediately killed it. Facing the three people, who were all strong people who were higher than himself, Tang Yuan didn''t need it at all. Instead, he became more and more brave, and the purple mark in the center of his eyebrows flickered.


    There were two purple flames in his eyes. He cut down the firewood knife in his hand, which could shock the leaders of Wuzong and Xuanzong every time. He stepped back dozens of feet.


    Mu Qinglong''s joining didn''t change anything. Instead, Tang Yuan''s fight was defeated and retreated all the time. He stopped outside Tiannan city.


    The three supreme masters gasped and looked at Tang yuan in front of them. Finally, they realized that Fu Tian''s name deserved its reputation. What made them more afraid was that they could not defeat Tang yuan in this array.


    However, Tang yuan could not capture them in the array.


    However, for Tiannan City, as long as they are shut out and tied, they will win.


    After all, it''s another joke that the three supreme lords can''t win a Tiannan city and spread to the whole south!


    Zhao Mingli has long figured out the fierce relationship. Rao is such a smart man. He doesn''t know how to deal with this scene.


    "Lord Zhao, how are you!" Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    Zhao Mingli felt a little creepy. I don''t know why. He had seen so many strong people. In addition to his majesty, he felt this only in front of Ye Tianze.


    The young man in front of you seems to be a young man, but you can''t treat him as a young man. He seems to have his own consideration no matter what he does, and he will always be unexpected.


    "Well, well," said Zhao Mingli, "your bloody cavalry is cultivating martial arts. My Zhao family has begun to cultivate it with all their strength. You won''t really plan on this matter at present..."


    "Speaking of it, I still have many places to thank Lord Zhao. If it weren''t for the cooperation of Lord Zhao, I''m afraid the three supreme lords wouldn''t come so easily." Ye Tianze said, "Lord Zhao disgusts himself and helps others. It''s really benevolent and righteous!"


    Zhao Mingli was furious when he heard this.


    Sure enough, when the three supreme lords heard this sentence, they all glared at Zhao Mingli, thinking that Zhao Mingli was in collusion with Ye Tianze.


    If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be so suspicious, but the whole world knows who the Zhao family is!


    As long as they have interests, they can sell anyone in exchange for the interests they want.


    Zhao Mingli knows that ye Tianze is playing hard. He has had a gap with the three supreme masters, and it can''t be bridged.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the three supreme masters, so ye Tianze can only disgust him and can''t produce any substantive effect.


    What matters is the present situation!


    After the three superstars left the array, they were completely like they didn''t intend to fight again unless they really fought hard.


    Otherwise, let alone take down Tiannan city and taixuan magnet, they can''t even move a hair of Tiannan city.


    The people of Tiannan city are not surprised at all, because they have experienced too many accidents, but the female nuns in the city feel completely different.

 Chapter 709

    If we say that in the previous wars, they underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, the arrival of the three supreme Lords is the dawn after they endured countless oppression.


    At least it''s worth waiting every day in Tiannan city. They always feel that the people in Tiannan city are just a group of Aborigines and savages.


    However, the last trace of pride in their hearts was shattered when the three supreme lords were defeated and retreated outside Tiannan city.


    At this moment, their hearts turned upside down, as if they felt that all this in front of them was a dream, not true.


    "Impossible, several supreme lords, who have lived for thousands of years. They are the pillars of the sect. How can they not break this situation!"


    "Yes, they must have kept their hands and didn''t try their best. Yes, it must be so."


    Even in this situation, they still believe that the three supreme lords can save them from here. On this day, Nancheng is bound to pay a price for their rudeness and offense!


    "When the battle is over, get them all to mine!" said Ye Tianze. "Life is so comfortable. I really think Tiannan City owes you?"


    "Lord... Lord... They... They are all female nuns. It''s too much to do this." a young man of the Voldemort bowed his head and said.


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "There are many women in the world. Why hang from a tree? Even if you really want to hang, you must not hang from such a crooked neck tree. It''s a shame!"


    Fu Tian''s youth immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "You remember, our men in Tiannan city are definitely not upside down. What bullshit three sects and seven sects, and what bullshit four aristocratic families are more important than the honor of ups and downs Tianshi and the future of Tiannan city. It''s a group of losers!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you are a prisoner, you should look like a prisoner!"


    A group of nuns turned pale when they heard this. They shouted at the three supreme lords, and their faces showed a terrible color.


    But the three supreme lords ignored it and even felt ashamed, hoping to shut them up immediately.


    Downing looked at them and suddenly felt some pity for these people. She knew that although Ye Tianze had a hard mouth, he was a tofu heart.


    If these women turn to the men of tiannancheng, or don''t need to ask at all, as long as they have a look in their eyes, they will certainly ask Ye Tianze.


    And ye Tianze will never say these words to them. Most of them will let them live the kind of life they lived before.


    But they begged the wrong person, or they didn''t look up to Tiannan city from the beginning, and these men who paid sincere attention to them.


    Ye Tianze was so cruel that he wanted to dig all of them, because in Ye Tianze''s heart, the people of Tiannan city were far more important than these female nuns.


    They are all like parents. Why should people in Tiannan city be inferior to those in your south?


    Downing felt sorry for them because they had not recognized the reality up to now. If it was a real war, if ye Tianze was more cruel, he didn''t have to dig them at all. He directly banned the previous order, which would make their life worse than death.


    Ye Tianze was relieved to see that the men in his city no longer bowed their heads to beg him, because he didn''t want to see a group of men crying in front of him for a woman who didn''t care about him, like a woman!


    Silence!


    The whole Tiannan city was silent, the nuns became more and more desperate, and the men chose silence because of their heart blockage.


    Zhao Mingli knew that he might be beaten in the face this time. Fortunately, he didn''t come to provoke Ye Tianze on his own initiative. Even if he was beaten in the face, it was three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families.


    The Zhao family has always been so smart that it''s boring to make their own moves. In other words, there are few forces in the world, which is worth making their own moves by the Zhao family.


    But Zhao Mingli did feel a little oppressed. He found that every time he met Ye Tianze, he would be clamped down, as if he had taken one step, and ye Tianze had already taken two steps, smiling in front and waiting to see his jokes.


    "I have a proposal."


    Ye Tianze broke his silence. "If I fight with this man, I will hand over the taixuan magnet and release all the children of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families, but... If he loses, you will not mention the release of people again. As for the taixuan magnet, if you really have the ability, you can pick it up at any time. I Ye Tianze is waiting for you!"


    As soon as the three supreme lords heard this, their eyes lit up and looked at the black robes. People from Yulong territory will not be weak in cultivation!


    However, Zhao Mingli was startled. He looked at the black robe and ye Tianze. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd!


    "I fight!" said the black robe in a hoarse voice.


    Rosefinch and Tang yuan were originally prepared to stop it. After all, the current situation is very good for Tiannan city.


    However, ye Tianze is very clear that his real enemy is not these guys in the south. What he has to do is to make all parties in the South recognize him as the Lord of Tiannan, so that he and his Tiannan city can have a foothold here!


    However, his way is different from those in the south. What he wants is to stand upright in the south of the world, rather than compromise with all parties.


    I''m a thorn, and you have to bear my thorn. If you have the ability, you''ll pull it out. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll give me where to come from and go back!


    When the three supreme lords heard this, they immediately showed their joy.


    "Wait, I have two more conditions," said Ye Tianze.


    "Tell me." Zhao Mingli was very cautious. He always felt that ye Tianze seemed to have recognized the real identity of black robe.


    Under his eyes, I couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    The three supreme lords are nervous to death. In such a situation, if they don''t work hard, they can''t win Tiannan city. If they work hard, it''s not worth it.


    They are very worried about ye Tianze''s repentance, because they really don''t know what to do with Tiannan city. If they can''t go back with dignity, their wisdom will be destroyed.


    "The first condition is not so much a condition as a warning. If you dare to invade Tiannan city in the future, there will never be any more prisoners!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Several people''s faces were cold.


    "The second condition!" Ye Tianze looked at the black robe and said, "this war will never end. You''d better not let him run away. If he runs away, none of you will get dignity, including Lord Zhao!"


    The three supreme lords did not understand why Ye Tianze had to fight with a man in the Dragon Kingdom, but they happily agreed.


    Only Zhao Mingli knew that ye Tianze recognized the black robe, but recognized him from the beginning.


    "You don''t have to stop them. If you don''t die, you won''t die!" said the man in black.


    "Before you die, I will let you look at Du Tian''s surname and get rid of his name in this world!" Ye Tianze said, "Du Tian Yulong!"


    The black robed man''s eyes flickered, and the three supreme Lords on one side all looked at it unimaginably.


    Only Zhao Mingli smiled bitterly and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze. He promised Ye Tianze to destroy the Yulong, but the emperor wanted to let him go.


    He is also very helpless.

 Chapter 710

    On the top of the city, they talked directly. Naturally, they didn''t know the black robe, but they didn''t expect that he was the little Lord of Dutian family, Dutian Yulong.


    But everyone knows that Yulong is Ye Tianze''s father, but the two people who should have supported each other have a bitter hatred.


    When he assassinated the rosefinch, in order to protect the Dutian aristocratic family, Dutian Yulong carried all the charges and took them to Yulong territory. It was to be interrogated and beheaded.


    Who would have thought that Datian Yulong came back alive and joined the supreme lords of the three sects to kill Ye Tianze. It''s unimaginable to think deeply.


    People in Tiannan city are gnashing their teeth at Zhao Mingli. In their opinion, if Zhao Mingli hadn''t done the ghost, Tianyulong would have died long ago. I''m afraid it wouldn''t have happened.


    Only LAN Yuheng thought clearly that such a big thing could not be controlled by the Zhao family, and he thought of the one at the top, but he was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing everyone gnashing their teeth, Zhao Mingli felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. although he wanted taixuan magnet, he never wanted to let Du Tianyulong go.


    The Zhao family''s principle is very simple. Since it is a transaction, it must be completed. Therefore, when he came here, he felt a little ashamed of Ye Tianze.


    Just then, the mask on the black robed face began to wriggle, revealing the beautiful face. His face was a little pale and his eyes were a little listless.


    However, when he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes immediately glowed with spirit: "why don''t you die? If you die, there won''t be so many things. You have to pull so many people with you!"


    Ye Tianze sneered: "I''m going to die, and I''m going to take the whole Dutian family to be buried together!"


    Yulong was indifferent. He looked at Ye Tianze, and a long sword as dark as night appeared in his hand. His black robe was windless.


    "When you were born, it was a mistake. Now I''ll end it myself!" suddenly, a dark spirit burst out of Du Tianyu dragon.


    Behind him, a pair of dark wings spread out. If the speed of light was fleeting, the darkness came directly.


    Like the tide, ye Tianze was surrounded, as if to isolate him from the world.


    Whether it was the three supreme lords, Zhao Mingli, Zhu Que and Tang yuan, they were frightened by this magnificent dark power.


    "What he practiced before was not the dark spiritual power!" Zhao Mingli said strangely. "Why did he become the dark spiritual power? Moreover, it was so pure!"


    "Darkness and light, two great spiritual powers, are rare in the world. They are powerful spiritual powers together with Lei Lingli!" Lan Yuheng said at the head of the city. "The boss is just a king''s land, and he is already a fairyland. He has entered a fairyland for a long time. If you don''t use the array, this battle will be......"


    People in Tiannan city were nervous. It didn''t happen that King''s land and fairyland fought. But most of the time, monks in King''s land would be crushed by fairyland, and there was no suspense.


    Like Tang Tianjun, fighting the God of war ape in the king''s land and the demon family''s fairyland is because he has the blood of Fu Tian!


    "Dark night!" when he spoke, the jade dragon cut off with a sword, and the wings behind him flashed to block out the sun.


    Ye Tianze was directly isolated by darkness. What people saw was only a black group, but what happened in the black group was unknown.


    "Heaven level... Secret skill!" Mu Qinglong said in surprise.


    "You can use the sword to open the sky level secret arts. I''m afraid that the strength of Tianyu dragon will surpass the promise of Dugu of the same generation!" said the leader of Xuanzong.


    Among the three sects, Xuanzong is the best at secret arts, so they know that secret arts need a period of spell casting before they can exert their power.


    Like Datian Yulong, he directly carried out the secret arts with a sword, and it was a heaven level secret art, which really surprised the Supreme Master of Xuanzong.


    "The real night has no light, only cold and death!" the sword of Du Tianyu dragon pierced into the void isolated by darkness.


    "Poof"


    The sound of the sword entering the flesh made the people in Tiannan City creepy. They had never seen such a terrible darkness.


    As if you were in a very cold and dark cage, there was no hope.


    "So simple, just... Win?" not to mention the people in Tiannan City, even the captives in the south, are somewhat incredible.


    "This is a secret skill of heaven level, and... The strength of Tianyu dragon is not weak. Even if ye Tianze is strong, he is just a rising star in the king''s realm, at most... At the same level as Dugu Moyu!" said a beautiful woman in the crowd.


    This person is Gong Yaping of the Gong family, one of the five aristocratic families. She used to be an admirer of Dugu Moyu, but now she no longer has any illusions about Dugu Moyu.


    "If we win, we can leave here. Finally... We can leave this damn place!" a group of women chirped.


    The tiannancheng people around them were nervous. Ye Tianze was the pillar of tiannancheng. Without him, Nancheng would be scattered that day.


    At this time, the sword stabbed into the dark space suddenly moved forward a few inches. Not all Tianyulong took the initiative to stab in, but more like being caught and pulled in a few inches!


    Yulong''s face changed: "how is it possible that no one can survive for a moment in the dark world, you..."


    Boom.


    The dark space suddenly burst, and the sky of fire broke out from the space and turned into a skyrocketing fire dragon.


    With the tornado all over the sky, the wind is surging. In addition to the wind, there is a thin vitality, which seems to be constantly blessing the flame.


    Ye Tianze stands in the fire of the tornado, like a god of war descending from the sky, dragging a bloody long knife in his hand.


    "I''m an exception!" he waved his knife and cut it down and directly opened it to the jade dragon in the sky. This terrible fire power has reached the extreme, even comparable to the extreme fire in the heaven.


    The heat wave came from the pavement, and the people at the head of the city couldn''t stand it, as if the spiritual power in the body would be ignited.


    As soon as Tang yuan raised his hand, the fire wave was blocked.


    However, when this knife was cut off, it played a more powerful force than fairyland. People began to doubt whether ye Tianze was a monk in King''s land!


    Under this knife, Datian Yulong had no chance to avoid, but his eyes were not flustered. At the moment of cutting off the knife, he covered his body with a black robe, and his wings closed in the blink of an eye.


    "Qiang"


    The blood magic knife fell on the black robe and failed to cut off the black robe. Even doutian Yulong was suspended in mid air. Under this knife, he was not cut.


    "What treasure is this?" the three supreme lords looked over.


    After the knife fell, not only the power of the knife, but also the terrible fire power with the blessing of wind spirit power, like countless blades, cut on the body of Dutian Yulong.


    Ordinary fairyland has long been broken to pieces, but the black robe absorbs all the flames. The black robe is like a bottomless hole. It stands still under the impact of wind and fire power!


    "White night robe!" the speaker is Lan Yuheng, "the legendary Diablo top immortal, white night robe!"


    "What, it''s a white night gown!" the rosefinch widened his eyes and was uneasy in his heart.


    Even Zhao Mingli''s eyes turned. It seemed that he was identifying something. He forgot Ye Tianze and looked at Du Tianyu dragon. His eyes were full of strangeness.

 Chapter 711

    "About nine thousand years ago, there was a peerless dispute in the Terran." Lan Yuheng said when he saw that the people were puzzled, "it is the legendary dispute between the emperor and the man!"


    The eyes of the people in Tiannan city were attracted, even the women of the three sects and seven sects. They obviously didn''t know what white night robes were.


    LAN Yuheng saw that the people were looking at him and no longer hung their appetite. Then he spoke eloquently.


    Nine thousand years ago, when Emperor Taihao ascended the throne, it was not so easy to become emperor.


    Since the limitless emperor, he has established the rule that only the strongest Terran can live in the throne of emperor.


    Since then, successive emperors have no successors. Only by winning all the strong people in the world who want to compete for the throne of emperor through the road of emperor can they ascend the throne.


    In the era of Taihao emperor, there were naturally a large number of talents, but in that era, there was a man who suppressed Taihao emperor all the way to the moment of his accession to the throne.


    This man is called white night. He is full of dark spiritual power and almost hangs any strong man of his time. In Ye Tianze''s words, all of you here are weak chickens!


    Even the Taihao emperor was no exception. He was also called a weak chicken. At that time, the only Taihao emperor who could compete with the white night could only take ten moves from Taihao!


    As a matter of course, the day and night will become the emperor, which is a firm thing, and the Terran will also appear the first emperor majoring in dark spiritual power.


    But no one expected that Baiye was defeated in the last battle with Taihao, and it was a disastrous defeat. He didn''t even play one tenth of his strength in the past.


    Afterwards, many people believed that Baiye was poisoned by someone, and this poison directly limited his spiritual power, because he had been seriously injured before the war.


    Nevertheless, Baiye still insisted on fighting with the emperor of Taihao for ten days and ten nights, and almost all of them were suppressing Taihao.


    The reason why it was a disastrous defeat was that it was too far from his previous achievements.


    Later, the emperor of Taihao ascended the throne and died in the white night. His dark robe disappeared into the dust of history with the name of white night.


    Now the white night robe is back in the world, and it is worn on Dutian Yulong, which naturally shocked everyone.


    For people in Tiannan City, this news is very bad news. The white night robe must have been collected by the emperor.


    However, he gave the white night robe to a man who should have been beheaded, and also appeared in Tiannan city to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Even fools know that the jade dragon in the sky was put by the emperor, and the emperor seems to attach great importance to the jade dragon in the sky.


    Even Zhao Mingli can''t see the actions of the emperor. The white night robe must not be taken out. The Zhao family actually knows the things of that year.


    This made Zhao Mingli a little uneasy!


    This was great news for the captured nuns at the head of the city.


    "With the white night robe, doutian Yulong is afraid to be invincible in the world. A little Ye Tianze can''t stop him!"


    "Ye Tianze''s strength is really strong, but it''s a pity... The emperor won''t help him. He''s dead. The Emperor gave the white night robe to Du Tianyu dragon. I''m afraid it''s just to cultivate him!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid Tiannan city will be over this time!"


    Hearing these nuns'' words, Tiannan city''s morale, which had been reversed, suddenly fell to the bottom. They believed that ye Tianze could create any miracle.


    However, if the emperor wanted to kill him, ye Tianze could not live a night. It was a mountain, a mountain that could not be climbed.


    The three supreme lords can''t help taking a high look at Du Tian Yulong at the moment. No matter how bloody and cruel the road of the emperor is, if there is the support of the emperor behind it, it will be much easier.


    Even if Dutian Yulong can''t reach the peak in the end, as long as the emperor is one day, Dutian Yulong will prosper and even surpass the current Zhao family.


    Rosefinch and Tang Yuan really don''t understand what the emperor is thinking, but at the moment they are worried. The real power of the white night robe is definitely more than the top immortal weapon!


    Even so, with the white night robe, Du Tianyulong is invincible. It''s just a waste of energy to fight an invincible man.


    However, when they looked at Ye Tianze, they found that ye Tianze had no panic at all, and his face was still as calm as before.


    With the Jilting of Datian Yulong, the black robe directly overturned Ye Tianze''s sword and the terrible flame.


    When he stabilized his body, Dutian Yulong stood there without any injury, and he still had Dutian''s regenerative divine blood!


    Everyone knows that the blood of the Dutian jade dragon is the most powerful in the whole Dutian family. With the white night robe and the regenerated divine blood, the Dutian jade dragon can attack Ye Tianze endlessly.


    Ye Tianze''s attacks will all be blocked by the white night robe of Du Tianyu dragon.


    "What a... Stubborn man that should be!" Ye Tianze said suddenly after stabilizing his body.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Long was confused.


    Not to mention the others present, this war determines the life and death of Tiannan city and ye Tianze.


    "I''m talking about the young man called Bai Ye," said Ye Tianze. "He must be a very stubborn man!"


    "Ha ha!" said Dutian Yulong with a sneer, "you dare to talk big when you are dying. Master Baiye, you used to be not called Baiye. Dutian aristocratic family used to be, and his surname was not Dutian. His surname was Bai, the ancestor of Dutian aristocratic family!"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized, especially Zhao Mingli. He finally figured it out and said, "no wonder your majesty will be open to Dutian Yulong. Is it because things in those years have not been put down so far, so he is ready to cultivate Dutian Yulong and end his heart knot?"


    "I see. When the Dutian aristocratic family was granted the title, it was really Bai, but... No one knew the secret!" Mu Qinglong said.


    "Are you ashamed?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "If I were a white night, I would feel ashamed. No matter what happened, at least... I won''t change my name because a defeated general under my hand is sealed, no matter how powerful the defeated general under my hand is!"


    "Ye Tianze, how dare you insult the emperor!" the three supreme lords spoke in unison.


    "He is the defeated general of his men. How can he insult the emperor?" the rosefinch glanced at them. "Are you still prepared to tamper with history? After all, even his majesty is not prepared to cover up his failure!"


    Several people were speechless. Zhao Mingli wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    "What''s the use of saying this? The rule of the world is that the winner is the king!" said Du Tianyulong.


    "No, the winner may not be the king," said Ye Tianze. "But today, the winner must be the king!"


    The jade dragon was no longer wordy and waved his sword again. People could even see that the bright place was shrouded in darkness. It was like a brightly lit room. Suddenly, the candle was blown out, and it turned into darkness in an instant, and the bitter cold poured in.


    The sky jade dragon under the robe is like the incarnation of night. Everywhere it passes, it is dark. The white night robe blocks out the sky and the sun, giving full play to the dark spiritual power.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Tianze was covered under the dark, and the world was dark and dark, as if he had returned to the era of white night. The world would tremble under the dark power.


    However, ye Tianze clenched the long knife in his hand, and the wood helped the fire, the wind helped the fire, and the wind fire wood three spiritual powers poured into the blood magic knife.


    He cut it off with a knife. In the long night, there was a fire. The fire seemed very weak, but it lit up the surrounding space.


    "The fire started a prairie fire!" Ye Tianze whispered, thinking of the ancient sword technique.


    That flame, the turbulent burning in the dark, dark as the tide, constantly erodes the flame, but the flame is like a cliff eroded by the tide. No matter how many times it is patted or eroded, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame suddenly cut through the sky, like a dragon rising into the sky, which tore open the long night in front of us and the endless darkness.


    The flaming knife was heavily cut off by the jade dragon in the capital sky. He stared blankly, subconsciously unfolded the white night robe and wrapped his whole body.


    However, this knife directly cut him off from the air. The fire directly wrapped the darkness and tore the dark forces outside the white night robe.

 Chapter 712

    Everyone present was stunned by this scene. This is the Dutian jade dragon in white night robe. Such a terrible dark spirit was torn to pieces by Ye Tianze!


    The knife just now shocked the three supreme Lords. It was clear that the darkness had eroded the fire, but finally the fire burst out and even tore open the night.


    "Fire... Prairie fire... Isn''t this... The... Knife in witchcraft?" Tang Yuan stared at the scene.


    The rosefinch is best at fire power, and the fire without embers can burn everything, but even she felt incredible about the knife that ye Tianze just showed.


    What kind of flame can explode in that case?


    "Do you think... You can beat me?" Dutian Yulong got up again. The knife just now hurt him a lot.


    However, after the regeneration of divine blood, the recovery speed of the injury in his body was much faster than that of ordinary monks, and the white night robe blocked most of the power of the knife just now.


    "If one knife doesn''t work, then two knives. If two knives don''t work, then three knives..." Ye Tianze was not surprised. "Sooner or later, he can chop you to death!"


    Yulong was a little afraid: "why did your cultivation... Expand so much, more than just now..."


    "Yes, his cultivation... Is even stronger than that just now. Obviously, it''s just the later stage of the king''s territory, but it has reached the peak!" the three supreme lords found that ye Tianze''s strength is not weakened, but stronger than that just now.


    "You''ll know soon." Ye Tianze cut it off.


    The jade dragon in the sky was also cruel, and his eyes were murderous. This time, he didn''t use only secret arts as he did just now.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The long black sword collided with the blood magic sword. People saw that the dark spirit force and the fire spirit force collided with each other and made a hissing sound.


    Ye Tianze and Du Tianyulong, the "father and son" not only collided with their spiritual power, but also began to fight without defense.


    Relying on the rebirth of God''s blood, Du Tianyu dragon clearly wants to consume Ye Tianze''s realm and majestic spiritual power, but ye Tianze is not afraid of it.


    His sword posture was not affected at all. Not only that, his fight was more ferocious than doutian Yulong!


    Aren''t you afraid of death? I''m more afraid of death than you. If you stab me, I must pay you back!


    Even with the white night robe on his body, Dutian Yulong was seriously injured. However, Dutian Yulong, who was going to work hard, was completely suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Because ye Tianze is more cruel than him, he is also desperate. He doesn''t care about those sword wounds at all. Even if the dark spirit invades the body, he doesn''t care.


    Fire spirit and dark spirit were originally divided into two different areas. With their hand to hand combat, they have been mixed in one place.


    The two people not only fought hand to hand, but also in hand to hand combat, various mysteries emerged one after another, and even many were mysteries that Zhao Mingli and three supreme Masters had never seen.


    These secret arts are strong and weak, but they are all dark secret arts and fire secret arts, and each one is used properly. They just don''t give each other the slightest chance when they meet an opponent.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the two were still in a tie. They regenerated divine blood and wood spirit power and recovered their injuries. Often, they threw themselves into a higher intensity battle before they recovered.


    The air is full of blood. They have already killed red eyes. What''s more incredible is that the people present found that the "father and son" wanted to kill each other, and they wanted to kill each other regardless of life and death!


    "If the fight goes on like this, I''m afraid both of them will be abandoned!" Tang Yuan said.


    "The rebirth divine blood is really terrible. The father and son have the same divine blood. I don''t know when to fight. It''s all the jade dragon. With the white night robe in hand, it''s also a fairyland. It''s already famous, but it''s still like this. In contrast, ye Tianze... It''s a demon!"


    "His cultivation is constantly improving. Do you find that his strength has broken through the fairyland? If there is no fairy wing... It seems that it is useless to have fairy wings in this southern city!"


    "Demons, this father and son are both demons. Fortunately, they are enemies. If they unite, Du Tian''s family may become the real overlord in the south!"


    "Unfortunately, they are enemies. However, although Ye Tianze has regenerative divine blood, he still can''t defeat Dutian Yulong. Continue to fight. Dutian Yulong with white night robe will certainly have the upper hand!"


    Even the three supreme masters felt shocked when they were able to fight with Datian Yulong to such an extent, not to mention Zhuque and Tang yuan.


    This is not a level of competition at the beginning, but ye Tianze''s ferocity is far more than they think!


    Even the performance of Dutian Yulong far exceeded their expectations, and they found that in the process of fighting, Dutian Yulong''s use of dark spiritual power has gradually become mature, ye Tianze''s cultivation is constantly increasing, but Dutian Yulong''s strength is also increasing.


    The perversion of the "father and son" has made the people present a little scared.


    "Fortunately... Yulong has the upper hand, otherwise... We''re afraid..." Gong Yaping''s heart pounded.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not underestimate Nancheng when they see such a war.


    Although there is only one ye Tianze in Tiannan City, only one ye Tianze is enough to support the whole Tiannan city and become a bully in the south!


    One day and one night later, the battle between the two finally stopped. Du Tianyu dragon wrapped under the white night robe had blood red eyes.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and was still murderous: "you can grasp the situation. Now I finally understand how oppressed those who are your opponents are, but... You met me, I''m your father, you..."


    "In my eyes, you are just a weak chicken!" Ye Tianze interrupted coldly, "and you are a poor weak chicken!"


    "Hahaha, what qualifications do you have to belittle me? If your mother hadn''t been soft hearted, you would have died!" said Du Tianyulong, "it''s a mistake for you to live!"


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized it until now. How many kilograms do you have?" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, he cut it off with a knife, which was several times heavier than before. The power of the blood evil spirit, along with the power of the God pill, blessed the three spiritual powers to the extreme.


    The red blood magic knife, like the sun, lit up a dazzling light, and even the supreme lords of the three sects closed their eyes.


    "Qiang"


    The knife fell on the black sword. The shocked sword bent directly. Ye Tianze raised his hand and cut it. The knife fell on the white night robe.


    "How could it be!" the white night robe was cut into a gap immediately, and Tianyulong looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    It''s no wonder that he would be like this. After playing with his feelings all day and night, ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength to fight with him at all!


    "I used to use the prefecture level Tianshen pill before, but now I use the heaven level Tianshen pill. Yes, I just use it to try. My newly refined pill doesn''t work!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Not to mention the Yulong, even the rosefinch, Tang Yuan and the three patriarchs looked at Ye Tianze.


    Is there a heaven level God pill in this world?


    However, the outbreak of Ye Tianze is not limited to the heaven level Heavenly God pill, which also includes the power of blood evil spirit, which can be said to be the semi complete form of huntian battle body.


    Although it is not as shocking as the complete form, it is more than enough to deal with a Dutian Yulong!


    "Qiang"


    If doutian Yulong still doubts when the first knife goes down, then the second knife will defeat doutian Yulong''s confidence.


    He couldn''t believe it. It was the baby he could strangle. He couldn''t believe it. The baby can crush him now!


    Both in mind and strength, they have crushed him!


    "Qiang"


    Another knife fell, and the sword of Datian Yulong was shocked away. The knife was cut on the white night robe, leaving another gap on the robe.


    People in Tiannan City stared at this scene, but the nuns in the South were desperate. They just thought that doutian Yulong would win.


    However, even the white night robe can''t hold up with this knife. It''s a top-level fairy tool. It''s the robe worn by people who once crushed the emperor.


    But now ye Tianze, with a knife, is about to cut into pieces. Du Tianyulong''s body trembles, and there are more and more wounds on him.


    Even regenerating divine blood can''t recover, because the speed of injury increase is far faster than the speed of recovery. Besides


    Blood Sabre can make people bleed continuously!


    "Do you know why you failed?" Ye Tianze looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Du Tian Yulong stood up. "How could I lose to such a wicked animal as you!"


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze chopped him to the ground with a knife, leaving another wound on his body.


    "In those days, the white night was so heroic, so domineering, but I didn''t expect to give birth to you losers!"


    Ye Tianze felt a little sorry. He looked at the robe sarcastically and said, "you don''t know. The so-called white night robe is not a long refined immortal weapon at all, but an ordinary black robe that accompanied him in his expedition. It just annoyed too many strong people''s blood. Even an ordinary robe has become an immortal weapon."


    Yulong was stunned. He looked at the broken black robe in front of him and suddenly realized it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now!" Ye Tianze cut down without hesitation and directly smashed the white night robe.


    In the eyes of the world, this mysterious robe was broken, and ye Tianze''s next knife cut the head of Du Tianyu dragon impolitely.


    "Puff"


    A head tumbled to the ground without hesitation, which made the rosefinch and Tang Yuan dare not believe.

 Chapter 713

    Inside and outside Tiannan City, people fell into silence again. People looked at Ye Tianze and felt deep fear.


    No matter whether he has nurturing grace or not, Tianyulong is Ye Tianze''s father after all, and his blood can''t be separated.


    But ye Tianze killed doutian Yulong, and was so decisive and merciless, which is unacceptable in the traditional concept of the Terran.


    "You are so cold-blooded that you killed your father!" Mu Qinglong stared at him and said coldly, "you can do such things that betray the principles of human relations. You... Are... Better than animals!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze took back his knife and replied with a cold face, "if he killed me, I''m afraid you''ll say that it''s righteousness to destroy relatives?"


    "Evil beast, you don''t even have a trace of regret. You are not only inferior to animals, but you are heinous!" said the Empress Dowager Wu Zong.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to him. Although his flesh body belongs to the son of Dutian Yulong, he has done his utmost!


    He not only gave Datian Yulong a chance, but he was still desperate to kill himself. Ye Tianze was not a saint. He would never hesitate to make up his mind.


    "You''ve... Gone too far!" said Zhao Mingli.


    Tang Yuan and rosefinch don''t speak. Although Ye Tianze has reason to kill Dutian Yulong, this reason doesn''t have to be used.


    They feel uncomfortable because they don''t want Ye Tianze to be such a person.


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze went to the front of the body.


    But at this time, the sudden change and protrusion, the broken white night robe, suddenly released the terrible dark spiritual power, and rolled over the body and head of Dutian Yulong.


    "Want to run?" Ye Tianze cut off with a knife and fell on the white night robe.


    However, the white night robe suddenly turned into a ferocious face and swallowed Ye Tianze. The whole process was less than a moment.


    The people present could not react. Ye Tianze had disappeared, and the dark space transformed by the white night robe wriggled again, releasing a strong dark smell. Even the three supreme masters felt cold and subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing this, the rosefinch immediately summoned the blade of the rosefinch and cut it down along the white night robe, but at this time, there was only a sound in the dark space.


    "Boom"


    The thunder light all over the sky, accompanied by the terrible flame, clashed from the dark space, which was shattered by Ye Tianze in an instant.


    A figure slowly appeared. The rosefinch immediately took back its blade, and the bottom of my heart was finally relieved.


    "It''s true that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness!" Ye Tianze spat, put away the blood magic knife and glanced at the people. "Don''t forget what you promised before!"


    "Little beast, you betray human relations..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "if you can''t buy a heaven level God pill!"


    Mu Qinglong''s face changed. He had seen the power of the earth level God pill that day. The earth level God pill only had an effect on the monks in the king''s territory and below.


    This day level celestial pill is obviously effective for fairyland friars. If it can be refined in batches like the prefecture level celestial pill, it is bound to change the situation and situation of the whole south, and even the situation and situation of the whole Terran!


    This kind of thing, not to mention the three sects and seven sects in the South and the five aristocratic families, I''m afraid the north, East mirror and West, including Yulong, will rush to buy it!


    Before ye Tianze, there was a ban against Dutian family. No force is allowed to sell Tianshen pill to Dutian family.


    Otherwise, like Du Tian''s family, you can''t buy Tianshen pill!


    Although this ban is not a real taboo for the major forces in the south, they still gave Du Tian''s Tianshen pill.


    However, the Tianshen pill is in short supply. Even if there are surplus Tianshen pills in the hands of major forces, it is impossible to give Du Tian too much.


    This has caused the children of Dutian family to be weaker than those of other forces.


    Just think, if you really want to go to war or compete for any interests, you can improve your power if you have Tianshen pill, but if I don''t have Tianshen pill, I will naturally fall into the weak side.


    Therefore, the three supreme lords almost closed their mouths at the first time and dared not talk about ye Tianze any more.


    It is impossible for Tiannan city to swallow such a celestial pill. It is mostly to cooperate with the human emperor hall and jubaozhai.


    Tiannancheng has always taken the initiative. The Terran is not just a force in the south. In fact, compared with other territories, the south is the most vulnerable region.


    It is estimated that those forces in all areas are eager to cooperate with Tiannan city. At that time, Tiannan city will have so many powerful forces to support. It is estimated that Tiannan city will not pay attention to the three sects and seven sects in the south.


    "Hahaha, you must be joking. After all, if this pill can be supplied continuously, it will benefit the whole ethnic group." Zhao Mingli quickly played a round game.


    Although the three supreme lords were not satisfied, they could only go down the slope. Mu qinglongqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "we will naturally abide by our commitments."


    "Yes, it''s hard to recover a big husband''s word. Naturally, we will keep our promise."


    "We keep our promise, this day God Dan..."


    The three supreme lords smiled awkwardly. The people in Tiannan city were speechless. I didn''t expect such a strong person to have such a side.


    Only LAN Yuheng knows that these people are not convinced at all. In fact, they are giving in to interests. If they don''t give in now, they may get nothing in the future.


    "I can only guarantee that jubaozhai will sell you tianshendan!" Ye Tianze replied. Then he looked at the place where the white night robe disappeared and always felt something wrong.


    The three supreme lords breathed a long sigh. They have Amitabha to buy it. If ye Tianze really comes to such a ban and uses the power of prefecture level Tianshen pill and heaven level Tianshen pill, I''m afraid the forces in the South will have to reshuffle their cards.


    However, the nuns in the South were desperate. They thought that when the three supreme lords came, the South City would at least kill Ye Tianze, even if it was not destroyed.


    But they did not expect that the three supreme lords could not attack this battle. What made them speechless was that doutian Yulong, who had a white night robe, was cut by Ye Tianze.


    At the moment, they are really desperate.


    "Three supreme lords, you won''t really leave us here!" Gong Yaping shouted.


    "Lord Ye didn''t seem to do anything to you, just let you go to mine. It''s just experience." Xuanzong said with a smile.


    "You... Dare to invite some Patriarchs to inform our ancestors that he will come to save me, he will..." Gong Yaping said.


    After that, the other nuns shouted, hoping that the three supreme lords could send a message to them.


    Mu Qinglong was impatient and said, "words will be brought to you, but... I don''t know if they will come."


    A group of nuns looked extremely ugly. At this time, they thought of the tiannancheng man who had taken good care of them before.


    But at this moment, no one looked at them again.


    "What are you doing? Take them to mine." Ye Tianze ordered.


    Seeing the army coming from Tiannan City, some female nuns couldn''t hold on and were stunned directly, while those captured male nuns were very happy.


    Although they were captured, they felt that they had a good life. Although they wanted to leave, they were not as fierce as the nuns.


    Seeing the end of the female nuns, these men couldn''t sigh. Fortunately, they didn''t abandon the "indigenous" woman around them, otherwise the end would be worse.


    "Why only women?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    Long YILENG, who was in charge of this time, soon understood what ye Tianze meant.


    When they saw the army coming to take them, these male nuns looked confused and didn''t understand what had happened. Didn''t they say only female nuns? What''s their business?


    "Be fair." Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 714

    After the war, the three supreme lords went down the slope and left bitterly under the coercion and inducement of Ye Tianze.


    The most embarrassing person is Zhao Mingli. He wanted taixuan magnet, but he didn''t expect to get nothing in the end, and offended Ye Tianze.


    But he was not ready to leave. He followed Ye Tianze into Tiannan city and came to the Fengshen temple.


    Everyone expressed disgust and contempt for him, but Zhao Mingli still greeted people with a smile.


    After ye Tianze arranged the refining of Tianji Tianshen pill, only Zhao Mingli was left in the hall. He said wisely: "I''m not to blame for the affairs of Dutian Yulong, and I don''t want to do so, but... Your majesty owes Dutian family a favor, and Dutian Yulong changed his life for this favor!"


    "So... I want to thank you, right?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I''ll compensate you," said Zhao Mingli. "My Zhao family has always made great promises. Since I said I would help you kill Dutian Yulong, I''ll kill you. This is our deal, but since I can''t kill... I can only compensate you from another direction."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "then I want to hear how you can compensate me!"


    "Those master smelters don''t have to go back. I''ll personally pay for all their expenses. In addition, I''ll tell you another news that can help you," Zhao Mingli said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "tell me what the news is!"


    "You must promise me that the interests of Tianji tianshendan will be shared with my Zhao family. Of course, my Zhao family does not take your interests for nothing. From now on, you will be my Zhao family''s friend," said Zhao Mingli.


    "Don''t bluff me, I dare not be your Zhao''s friend!" Ye Tianze thought of three sects and seven sects.


    At that time, Zhao Mingli also said that he would support them. In the end, he sold them, and mercilessly.


    "Nature is good," said Zhao Mingli.


    "Then I''ll promise you for the time being. Tell me, what news!" said Ye Tianze. "If something''s wrong, I''ll go back at any time."


    "Yulong is not dead!" Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze "rubbed" for a moment, stood up and said, "make it clear that I cut off his head. How could he not die!"


    "In those days, it was the ability to protect people''s lives that enabled us to defeat the heroes of the human race on the road of the emperor. Otherwise, how could we defeat those strong enemies again and again? Even his Majesty was not the opponent of the day?" Zhao Mingli smiled.


    Ye Tianze got up and was ready to catch up, but Zhao Mingli stopped him. "Don''t catch up. You can''t catch up. Even if you catch up, it''s useless, because someone wants him to live, he will live. I didn''t expect that a Tianyulong... Would have such skills!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He couldn''t kill Du Tianyu dragon this time. It will be difficult to kill him next time.


    Seeing him looking at himself, Zhao Mingli said, "the person who wants to protect him this time is not his majesty, but someone else. I can''t say who it is."


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time and finally calmed down.


    Zhao Mingli was surprised and said, "aren''t you afraid of Dutian Yulong''s comeback? Moreover, after this time, Dutian Yulong will be more careful. He is in the dark and you are in the light, which may pose a threat to you at any time!"


    "In my eyes, he''s just a... Poor weak chicken!" Ye Tianze said. "No matter how strong, he''s just a weak chicken. If he stops here, it''s okay. If he dares to trouble me, I won''t kill him next time. I''ll call him life better than death!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Mingli felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly found that ye Tianze was much more terrible than he thought. He wondered how such a teenager could have such a state of mind.


    "If... Your majesty doesn''t have much longevity, he may really become... The next generation of emperor!" Zhao Mingli thought to himself.


    In his opinion, ye Tianze not only has the courage to face strong enemies without fear, but also has the ruthlessness to make decisions in the face of choices.


    More importantly, he knows how to compromise. Although this compromise is somewhat different from others'' compromise, it is also a compromise.


    Unfortunately, when the emperor''s life is still very long, unless there is really an accident and the emperor dies suddenly, otherwise the road of the emperor will never be opened in the past 1000 years.


    Zhao Mingli finally stayed. He was still his Messenger, and he stayed with the tacit consent of Ye Tianze.


    It''s called that he supervised the refining of Tianji Tianshen pill for his majesty. Of course, he didn''t pay.


    As he said, after half a month, Zhao Mingli invited three alchemy masters from Yulong territory, all of whom were Heaven level alchemy masters.


    I don''t know what conditions Zhao Ming used. The three heavenly level Dan masters signed a 100 year contract with Tiannan City, and the Zhao family was responsible for all the expenses.


    Although I will leave in 100 years, I don''t know what will happen to Tiannan city in 100 years.


    "Boss, why do you keep Zhao Mingli? Look at his good appearance. I want to beat him when I see him!" Lan Yuheng was dissatisfied. "This guy obviously stayed here to grab the interests of Tiannan city."


    "Go," said Ye Tianze.


    "What are you going to?" Lan Yu Hengqi said strangely.


    "Beat him. I think he''s waiting for you to beat him up now. Moreover, I believe he will never fight back, and will happily let you beat him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re not kidding. At least it''s the Zhao family. How dare I beat him? Even if he beats me, I don''t dare to beat him." Lan Yuheng said.


    "I''ll back you up," said Ye Tianze. "As long as he doesn''t say anything himself, the Zhao family won''t say anything. Besides, you, the future leader of jubaozhai, beat him up. He''s eager."


    "What a shameless face!" Lan Yuheng understood what he meant.


    "If he can exchange your trust, he will do anything. I''m afraid jubaozhai, which has always put interests first, will weaken the Zhao family." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Although I eat in jubaozhai by the emperor, we have dignity and bottom line. Where does the Zhao family have bottom line!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "They don''t even have pants," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha..." Lan Yuheng burst out laughing, "yes, yes, I really doubt whether he wears pants."


    "OK, let''s talk about the truth. Zhao Mingli can still be used," Ye Tianze said.


    "You really leave him in Tiannan city. If he finds out those secrets, it will lead to a great disaster. There is one, one..." Lan Yuheng said.


    "A what?" Ye Tianze interrupted.


    LAN Yuheng was immediately oppressed. He was oppressed by this secret. He could only know it by himself. He couldn''t tell it. If he told it, it would kill Ye Tianze''s family.


    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have known!" Lan Yuheng said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about Zhao Mingli. Although he is very bad in his bones, his mind is not bad." Ye Tianze said, "if I can, I even want to kidnap Zhao Mingli and tiannancheng together. If such a person can help tiannancheng, think about how oppressed those people outside?"


    LAN Yuheng shuddered when he thought about it. As an opponent, Zhao Mingli is really frightening. If he is a friend, it is definitely a dagger. If your enemy is not careful, he will stab him in the back.


    But he still felt that ye Tianze''s heart was a little big. I''m afraid people like Zhao Mingli can only be controlled by the Emperor today.


    But what LAN Yuheng didn''t know was that there was a human emperor standing in front of him, and he was also the first generation of human emperor.

 Chapter 715

    Hundreds of miles away from Tiannan city.


    A woman stood on the top of the highest tree on the top of the mountain, stepping on a leaf and looking at Tiannan city across the heavy mountain in the distance.


    Her eyes were as bright as stars, and her face was like a flawless jade, but it showed a suffocating charm.


    At the end of the war, the woman''s face showed a somewhat disappointed expression: "sure enough, she still failed."


    She stood on the tree for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her hand. A majestic dark force suddenly came from all around and wrapped her like a tide.


    This dark force was stronger than the dark force that had dealt with Ye Tianze before, but the woman did nothing, and the dark force was suspended a foot away from her and couldn''t move forward any further.


    At this time, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in the dark. The eyes were full of hatred, but they became clear when they saw the woman.


    "Why be so persistent, he... You can''t kill him." the woman said, her voice like a thin piano sound.


    Those eyes became manic, the dark forces continued to erode, but finally calmed down.


    At this time, as soon as the woman raised her hand, the dark force was suddenly incorporated into her hand and turned into a ball. The scarlet eyes stared at her fiercely.


    "Resentment, the more resentment, the more it can arouse the hidden power in your blood. Maybe... Only he can hook out the terrible power... Don''t worry, you still have a chance, although it''s just futile." the woman smiled.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the dark force, but there was no sign of being eaten back. He paced towards the north.


    Half a month later, the three supreme lords returned to their respective sects and ordered that their disciples should not enter Tiannan without permission.


    The whole southern territory became a sensation because of this order. The mighty leaf seeking alliance broke up, but no one knows what the three supreme lords experienced in Tiannan.


    "Good means!" Dugu promised to get the news from Dugu family, "I''m afraid this taixuan magnet is really much bigger than we thought."


    "Even the three supreme lords can''t attack, isn''t Tiannan City invincible!" Dugu Moyu was frightened when he got the news.


    "The three supreme lords are not invincible, but they don''t want to fight for Shouyuan. They just try their best!" Dugu promised, "I''m very curious about how ye Tianze made the three supreme lords obey."


    "I''m also surprised that the three supreme lords, even if they don''t want to work hard, can their cultivation. If they really guard Tiannan City, no one in Tiannan city will dare to leave the city."


    Dugu Moyu said, "but they came back, and... They ordered their disciples not to invade Tiannan without permission... Not Tiannan city. Did they explicitly admit Ye Tianze as the Lord of Tiannan?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will help us find out." Dugu promised, "aren''t we still half an ally of Tiannan city?"


    "I''ll go there myself to explore the bottom of Tiannan City," said Dugu Moyu.


    "No, I''ll go myself this time," Dugu promised. "I haven''t seen him for many years. His cultivation has entered the king''s realm. At least it should be a real battle."


    Emperor hall!


    Compared with Dugu''s doubts, Wu Shenkong had got the real news. He patted the table and couldn''t restrain himself.


    "Good boy, I hid so deep that I worried him for nothing."


    Wu Shenkong said with a smile, "sky level sky god pill, you losers now understand why this boy has such a great confidence? If sky level sky god pill is refined, I am a strong man of human race, and the demon race is a fart!"


    Several vice hall leaders can only stand aside and promise. There''s no way. Who let them misjudge, but they don''t have any guilt.


    After all, they are also considering for the people''s emperor hall. After all, the people''s emperor hall is loyal to the people''s emperor, not Wu Shenkong.


    However, they still saw from Wu Shenkong''s expression that even the temple Lord was not without worry. At least he didn''t sleep well during this period.


    If Tiannan city is really destroyed, it will be a huge loss to wushenkong, because wushenkong deeply knows that the situation in the south is in urgent need of a murderer like Ye Tianze, so that he can revitalize this dead chess game.


    With Ye Tianze and rosefinch, at least the demon family can''t get well in Tiannan.


    "My Lord, you can report this day''s Tianshen pill to your majesty if you need it," said a deputy hall Lord.


    "I knew you people couldn''t hide things. Go ahead. I''ll know sooner or later."


    Wu Shenkong was not going to hide anything, "but this time we have to protect the little guy in the human emperor hall. If the Dan of Tianji Tianshen pill leaks out, you guys should raise your heads to see him!"


    "Promise!" several people immediately took orders.


    Compared with the tranquility of Dugu family and the emperor''s palace, the seven factions and the four aristocratic families are like ants on a hot pot.


    Wan Guan upstairs, Du Tian Yun Hou, the master of Du Tian''s family, sat on the main seat and said nothing.


    But several family owners around him, and even the leaders of the seven sects, had long quarreled. Some said they wanted to negotiate peace with Tiannan City, and some said they wanted the seven sects to unite and send all the strong ones to raze Tiannan city to the ground.


    But after such a quarrel, there was no result. All tianyunhou knew that they couldn''t make up their mind at all.


    Recalling the young man, Du Tianyun Hou actually appreciated it very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent Du Tianyu dragon to make friends with Ye Tianze. Even in spite of the opposition of the family, he wanted to accept Ye Tianze''s return to Du Tianshi and even give him the identity of heir.


    Of course, this requires Ye Tianze to change back to Dutian''s surname and devote himself to the aristocratic family!


    But Du Tianyun was thick, but he didn''t expect that he was hot faced and stuck to others'' cold ass. the boy not only didn''t promise, but humiliated Du Tianshi.


    Now he is riding on the head of the Dutian aristocratic family, shit and pee, and even the Dutian jade dragon has been cut off by him!


    "Son of a bitch!" Du Tianyun patted the table.


    The quarrelling wanguanlou suddenly calmed down, and everyone felt afraid of the pressure of the giant. Doutian is a powerful family second only to Dugu.


    At the beginning of the founding of the family, he even beat Dugu family.


    "Brother Dutian, Dugu and sanzong are all retreating now. What should we do?" the master of the palace asked.


    "Yes, without Dugu and sanzong, our four aristocratic families and seven sects may not be able to win Tiannan city even if we invite our ancestors out of the pass."


    "Moreover, I don''t know why the three sects gave in. Those three old guys are not easy to match!"


    "Hum, ye Tianze is a suckling bastard, but he rides on the heads of three sects and seven sects in the South and four aristocratic families to shit and pee. If you let it go, how can you base your seven sects and our four aristocratic families?" Du tianyunhou said, "in the future, don''t we say that any power will rise and we will be so laissez faire?"


    "Yes, you can''t open the door. If sanzong and Dugu don''t go, our seven factions must unite to destroy Tiannan city."


    "Yes, the rules of the south are under our control. He is a bastard who dares to challenge the rules. We must destroy him!"


    "In my opinion, this crusade against Tiannan city will be led by the Dutian aristocratic family. It is bound to destroy Tiannan city and safeguard our interests in the south!"


    Dutian yunhou smiled. Although the three sects and Dugu family were not there, it was the best opportunity for Dutian family to integrate the seven sects and four tribes.


    Without sanzong and Dugu family, there are seven sects and three aristocratic families left, so we should follow his lead.


    "As long as you take Tiannan City, you can not only get taixuan magnet, but also I, Dutian, will occupy the south again!" Dutian yunhou thought, "little bastard, wait for me, and I will let you kneel in front of me and call grandpa!"


    Thinking like this from the bottom of my heart, Du Tianyun said, "you go back and ask your ancestors to leave the customs, so I will stay in the Wanguan building and wait for your good news. Anyway, this time, I will not allow this little bastard to spoil my southern rules!"

 Chapter 716

    In a few days, the cruel words put down by Datian yunhou in wanguanlou spread all over the south. People showed great disgust at Datian''s preparation to continue attacking Tiannan city.


    Ye Tianze soon got the news from LAN Yuheng, but he just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "In my capacity as Lord Tiannan, I warn all forces that those who dare to associate with Dutian will not buy any Tianshen pill from Tiannan city!"


    Ye Tianze said, "in addition, quietly spread the news of Tianji Tianshen pill. Of course, you can''t tell Du Tianshi."


    As soon as LAN Yuheng heard this, he immediately gave a thumbs up: "kill people and kill their hearts to deal with Du Tian''s family. This move is really drastic!"


    "Don''t flatter. Go and do it quickly. We should also plan how to deal with the demon clan in rosefinch city." Ye Tianze said.


    "Going to attack rosefinch city?" Lan Yuheng was surprised. "With the current situation of rosefinch corps and Tiannan City, there are more than 100000 people at most. The gap is too big."


    According to LAN Yuheng''s idea, if Tiannan city can rest at ease for ten years, there must be more people in the South and will move to Tiannan.


    In recent months, many people from the South have poured into Tiannan City, and there are still a lot of them. In addition to some spies of major forces, most of them are people who hate the weakness of the human race and hope to work for Tiannan city and be tough with the demon race.


    According to the current situation of tiannancheng, as long as there is a decade, this barren land will become a treasure land with the growth of the tree of life.


    Not to mention the territory of more than three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families, but at least it will not be worse than them.


    If there is a hundred years, Tiannan surpasses the whole southern territory, it is almost a certainty. If there is a thousand years, let alone the southern territory, it will be a super bully in the Terran, and a super overlord who will crush any force in the Terran!


    In the current situation, competing for rosefinch city will certainly disrupt the original development process. Once lost, it will even cause the rebound of major forces in the whole south.


    LAN Yuheng, who was born in the blue family of jubaozhai, knows the urine nature of those forces. Tiannan city is so strong now. These forces all want to divide Tiannan city. Once Tiannan city is weak, it will be trampled by thousands of people and there will be no place to turn over.


    "The longer the demon family occupies rosefinch City, the more unfavorable it will be to Tiannan city."


    Ye Tianze said, "they are condescending and can attack at any time. If we don''t get the rosefinch city one day, our Tiannan city can''t develop at ease. Only if we get the rosefinch City, Tiannan will become a real geomantic treasure land. At that time, we will attack the demon clan in the south, or deal with three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families. The initiative is in our hands!"


    "Boss, your posture seems... To support the war with war?" Lan Yuheng understood his idea.


    Tiannan has limited resources, but if you get the rosefinch city and get the rosefinch city with the terrible effect of the tree of life, you will turn your advantages into disadvantages.


    All forces in the South can''t move, but the demon family is different. To support the war, you can grab a large area of territory on the demon family side to strengthen yourself.


    Just think about it, LAN Yuheng is very excited. The demon territory is vast, several times that of the whole Terran territory. Near the south, it is rich in products. Under the nearest TIANYAO City, there is a dragon vein, which extends countless spiritual veins.


    It produces various kinds of spirit stones with different attributes. Once there are these spirit stones, Tiannan city can become a behemoth without doing anything.


    "Yes, it''s fighting to support the war!" Ye Tianze nodded, "and the biggest advantage of Tiannan city over the south is that we don''t lack people who dare to fight!"


    A few days later, the warning of Tiannan city spread all over the south, which caused a strong reaction from the seven factions and the four aristocratic families.


    But surprisingly, sanzong and Dugu still kept silent. You know, sanzong and Dugu must have jumped out of such humiliation at the first time.


    "It''s strange. What the hell are sanzong and Dugu doing? There''s no response. This is a warning. They don''t pay attention to sanzong and Dugu at all!" Du tianyunhou said strangely on the top of Wanguan building.


    "I think Dugu family and sanzong are ready to retreat to the end. I don''t know what enchanting soup Ye Tianze gave them."


    An elder of Dugu family said, "however, this is good news for us. Apart from sanzong and Dugu family, there are seven factions and three aristocratic families. This little beast has offended the public anger. It is the best time for Dugu family to rise in one fell swoop. At that time, the seven factions and three aristocratic families will follow our lead!"


    "You''re right. This is the best time for us to rise. From then on, the five aristocratic families will be led by us!"


    Datian yunhou thought, "tell the three aristocratic families and the seven factions to quickly assemble people. As soon as your ancestors leave the pass, we... Will attack Tiannan city. Anyway, I will never shrink back!"


    Soon, Du Tianyun''s words spread all over the south, almost shouting across the air with Ye Tianze, and the seven factions and the three aristocratic families were also surging in the undercurrent.


    Comparatively speaking, Dugu family, the leader of the five aristocratic families in the past, was extremely calm, but it also brought some popularity to Dugu family.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the south, Dugu has never attacked Tiannan city from beginning to end, which is more favorable to ordinary people who prefer Tiannan city.


    "Elder brother, we really don''t want to warn you that the sky is thick?" Dugu Moyu said, "at least the five aristocratic families are like one another!"


    They have got the exact news from jubaozhai. The reason for the three compromises is that Tianji Tianshen pill has been successfully refined.


    It is said that this pill can be effective for fairyland and giants!


    No matter how effective it is, even if it is only slightly enhanced, this day level Tianshen pill is enough to change the balance of power in the whole south.


    Others have, you also have, that is not called powerful, others do not have, you have, that is called powerful.


    The reason why the major forces in the South will join hands to attack Tiannan city is not because of their harmony or fear of being unable to attack.


    But any force, if it has taixuan magnet alone, may encounter the siege of major forces.


    "I underestimate Ye Tianze. Before I even went to Tiannan City, he took the initiative to tell me the news. It''s really interesting." Dugu promised with a smile, "as a friend, I''m lucky to be an enemy..."


    "We won''t be enemies unless ye Tianze wants to invade the southern territory, but... Now the three sects can compromise because of the interests of tianshendan, because ye Tianze hasn''t forced them to this, but if they invade the southern territory, it is equivalent to directly fighting with the three sects and seven sects, and they will never die!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Don''t be too optimistic!" Dugu promised, "there has never been an eternal friend or enemy in the world, only eternal interests. He doesn''t touch the South now, just because he doesn''t have enough strength, but once he has enough strength..."


    Hearing this, Dugu Moyu shuddered and said: "the south of Tiannan is the demon clan, so he can''t attack the demon clan, so... When Tiannan city stands up... Then... He will certainly touch the south!"


    "Yes, he won''t attack the demon clan, but Tiannan also has its own dilemma. Because of Tiannan''s resources, he can''t raise a super sect door with three sects!" Dugu promised, "I hope he won''t become an enemy."


    "Then... Should we inform Du Tianyun Hou? If this goes on, Du Tianshi will be isolated!" Dugu Moyu said.


    "Hehe, Dugu yunhou, an old man, is now immersed in the dream of becoming the head of the five aristocratic families. You can''t wake him up!" Dugu promised, "what''s more, what''s good for Dugu if he really makes Dugu Tianshi the head of the five aristocratic families?"


    "I''m afraid this old man will become a joke in the south." Dugu Moyu smiled.

 Chapter 717

    Half a month later, it was agreed that the day of attacking Tiannan city had come. Therefore, Du Tianyun thick wrapped up the whole Wanguan building to prepare for the arrival of the ancestors of the seven factions and the three aristocratic families.


    However, Datian yunhou was at the door. He didn''t see anyone coming from morning to night, which made Datian yunhou a little angry.


    "Didn''t you agree to start today? Why hasn''t it come yet? What happened on the road?" Du tianyunhou said strangely.


    The next group of elders of Dutian family held their breath and didn''t say a word, for fear that they would be named by Dutian Yun.


    "You''re here to say a word. What''s going on?" all Tian yunhou glanced at them.


    "Tell the family leader that the people we sent to the major forces will reply soon. Don''t be impatient. There can be no changes in the strength of the seven factions and the three aristocratic families in the south. Maybe it''s because we forget the time!" an elder said.


    "Such an important thing, will you forget the time?" Du tianyunhou was a little uneasy. "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Don''t wait." just then, a voice came and said, "they won''t come!"


    As soon as they saw it, they found that it was Wu Shenkong, the Lord of the emperor''s hall. Du tianyunhou immediately put away his anger and said, "the Lord of the hall is coming. It''s far from welcome. I don''t know what the Lord of the hall just said means?"


    "What do I mean? You don''t understand?" Wu Shenkong said with a smile. "I clearly tell you that I came to see a joke today."


    "See joke!" Du tianyunhou put away the smile on his face and said coldly, "Wu Shenkong, don''t think you are the Lord of the emperor''s hall, I don''t dare to do anything about you. What qualifications do you have to see me..."


    "You really don''t dare to do anything to me, unless you are ready to fight with the emperor''s palace and his majesty!" Wu Shenkong looked angry and didn''t pay for his life.


    "You!!!"


    Du Tianyun said angrily, "don''t talk to me. I know you''ve been protecting the little beast, but your majesty has ordered that the people''s palace is not allowed to participate in the struggle of various forces in the south. When the seven factions and the three aristocratic families arrive, we''ll go to Tiannan City immediately. You can''t protect the boy!"


    "Do you need me to protect him?" Wu Shenkong said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I really feel sad for you."


    "What the hell do you mean?" Du Tianyun Hou''s face was bad. "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you today. You''d better give it to me..."


    Before he finished, Wu Shenkong interrupted, "deputy hall Lord of Dutian, why don''t you tell your family master, seven sects and three aristocratic families come."


    They immediately looked at a man around Wu Shenkong, who was a deputy hall Lord of the people''s emperor hall, in charge of the people''s emperor hall in the south.


    He came out and said with a bitter smile, "why should the hall Lord tease me? Since I entered the emperor''s hall, I have no aristocratic family in my heart. Why should I live at home!"


    "Don''t play riddles for me here, doutian Hongyu. What''s the matter? Even if you enter the emperor''s hall, your surname is doutian!" doutian yunhou said coldly.


    "My surname is Dutian. That''s right, but I don''t belong to the Dutian aristocratic family!" said Dutian Hongyu. "I advise you to clean up and go back to the aristocratic family. The people of the seven sects and the three aristocratic families won''t come unless they are as stupid as you!"


    Hearing this, Du Tianyun felt bad and said coldly, "what''s going on!"


    "Naturally, it''s because of the God pill. Lord Ye warned the major forces in the south. If you dare to associate with the Dutian aristocratic family, you won''t be able to buy the God pill in the future," said Dutian Hongyu.


    "If you fart, just a few heavenly elixirs can make the people of the seven sects and the three aristocratic families yield?" said Du tianyunhou. "The seven sects are the ancient sects in the south, and the three aristocratic families are the aristocratic families. Don''t you even have this dignity?"


    "Prefecture level Tianshen pill, naturally, has no such effect, but what if it is a heaven level Tianshen pill?" said Dutian Hongyu, "as interests tend, any forces will yield, including you!"


    "Tian... Tian level Tianshen pill!" Du Tianyun Hou was stunned, and all the people of Du Tian family present were looking dull.


    The prefecture level God pill has been blowing a powerful whirlwind in the South and even the whole Terran. Now there is a heaven level God pill.


    What effect is that? Is it useful for fairyland?


    "It''s impossible. How can God pill be promoted!" Du tianyunhou sneered. "If there is such pill, why should my Terran give in to the other race? I''m afraid it will dominate the world long ago!"


    Hearing this, Datian Hongyu stopped talking. Even when he heard the news, he couldn''t believe it, but he thought of three cases and Dugu family.


    In particular, sanzong, which can make the three supreme lords of sanzong stop, must have great interests involved, and this day level Tianshen pill can definitely change the decisions of the three supreme Lords.


    Most importantly, the three supreme lords failed to break through the array of Tiannan City, and Tiannan city''s ability to protect its own resources is also the reason for their submission.


    They are afraid that they will not be able to buy the God pill in the future and let the people under their door lag behind others.


    "Hey." Wu Shenkong sighed faintly, "it''s also from Du Tian''s family and the same blood. How can the IQ gap be so big."


    Du tianyunhou was about to say something when a hurried voice came from outside: "tell the master, the people of the palace family say... They will no longer participate in the crusade against Tiannan city. Let me send a message, please see... Excuse me..."


    If it weren''t for the clouds behind you, I''m afraid you''d faint at this moment. However, this is not the end!


    "Tell the master that the event is bad..."


    "Tell the master that the event is bad..."


    "Tell the master that the event is bad..."


    Then, all the people who went to the major forces paid back. All the people of the seven factions and the three aristocratic families changed their minds temporarily and reversed their regrets.


    Yunhou shook his fist with anger.


    "Tell the master... Big... Big... Big... Big things are bad..."


    When the last messenger came back, Du tianyunhou couldn''t support it anymore. He stepped back two steps, sat down on his chair and said angrily, "you''ve had enough, I know!"


    The messenger was frightened and trembled. He looked at the thick clouds and trembled all over.


    "You will die if you do more injustice!" Wu Shenkong said and walked to the door. "I''m afraid the Dutian family will never want to buy Tianji Tianshen pill again."


    "Poof"


    Looking at Wu Shenkong and several people leaving, Du Tianyun thick took a mouthful of blood and gushed out: "Ye Tianze... You little beast, today''s humiliation, our capital Tianshi, will return it ten times!"


    The sound ran through the array of wanguanlou and spread ten miles away.


    In less than a few days, the news that doutian yunhou was angry and spitting blood in the wanguanlou spread all over the south. Then doutian took up the alliance with great fanfare, and the collapse of the alliance in the same day was a joke.

 Chapter 718

    Tiannan City secret place.


    Ye Tianze got the news that Du Tianyun was angry to spit blood. He smiled and stopped paying attention. He had expected the result for a long time.


    For example, Nancheng is on the right track today. Although Tianji Tianshen pill can not be refined in batches like Prefecture Tianshen pill.


    However, this is still enough to make countless people crazy. After all, things are rare and expensive!


    Soon, the battle between Ye Tianze and Dutian Yulong spread, and the whole Terran was a sensation. The Terran was very disgusted with the news that ye Tianze cut his blood and flesh.


    However, the terror power of Tianji tianshendan made all the major forces of the Terran shut their mouths.


    The emperor hall and jubaozhai mediate behind the scenes. With the influence of the Zhao family, even if someone wants to seize the danfang of Tianji Tianshen pill, they are powerless.


    The three sects and seven sects, including the four aristocratic families, are very lucky, because just half a month later, the emperor ordered that no force of the human family and no one should touch the Heavenly God Dan Fang.


    The only one who can refine Tianshen pill can only be Tiannan city. However, Tiannan city cannot refuse to sell Tianshen pill to the major forces of the human race for any reason.


    With the endorsement of the emperor, no one dares to covet the Tianji tianshendan. As for the will not to refuse to sell tianshendan to any force, it is just a piece of paper in the eyes of the major forces of the human race.


    The materials for refining Tianji Tianshen pill are extremely rare. It is destined to be an unpopular pill, and can only be used by giants from King''s land to fairyland and above.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the major forces of the Terran to let go. Therefore, in less than half a month after the emperor''s will was issued, Zhao Mingli, with the cooperation of LAN Yuheng, reached an agreement with the major forces of the Terran.


    The Tianji Tianshen pill refined every month is sold to the major forces of the Terran on average.


    Naturally, there are also some places in the south, but the Tianji Tianshen pill obtained every month is very rare. As for the family named Tianshi in the south, there is no place.


    Du Tianshi is not stupid. Naturally, he can''t be stupid enough to go to Yulong city and complain to the emperor. You know, the output of Tianji Tianshen pill is only so much every month.


    Who can get the quota is not the super overlord of the Terran?


    Even if Dutian played Yulong city and got the quota, he will certainly divide the quota from other forces!


    Dutian is a overlord in the south, but it can be placed in the Terran. That is an ordinary first-class force. If you do so, you will naturally offend the public anger. At that time, you don''t need Ye Tianze to clean up Dutian. These Terran overlords can give Dutian''s small shoes.


    "It''s a pity, Du tianyunhou. If I make a mistake again, Tiannan city will be able to enter the south!" Ye Tianze, who got the news, sighed alone in the secret territory.


    Dutian family occupies a heaven level spiritual vein in the south, with rich resources and a population of more than 100 million in the territory. Now Tiannan city is most short of population.


    If there is enough population, the tree of life can be promoted rapidly, and the greater the effect it can play.


    Tiannan city is now a pastry. Even if he swallowed Du Tian''s family, all forces in the South dare not say anything.


    After all, these Terran overlords are hard to deal with.


    However, Du tianyunhou didn''t continue to be confused. Since Wan guanlou, although Du Tianshi didn''t get the quota of heaven level heaven God pill, or even the quota of prefecture level heaven God pill, he completely shrank up. It was an excuse not to give ye Tianze.


    The children of Dutian family are not as arrogant and domineering as usual when they go out. It is also a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards the subjects in the territory.


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. For example, the situation in Nancheng today can be said to be blessed by successive emperors!" the rosefinch suddenly appeared in the secret territory.


    Only a few people such as rosefinch can enter the range of the life tree in the secret place, and rosefinch has the ability to directly shuttle through the secret place, which is naturally the array authority opened to her by Ye Tianze.


    "Hundreds of millions of people. When the whole Tiannan was not looted by the demon clan, it was only tens of millions of people. If I could get this 100 million people, it would be a certainty to upgrade the life tree to the prefecture level, or even to the heaven level."


    Ye Tianze said, "at that time, the tree of life will cover thousands of miles, and the aura will be comparable to the heavenly spirit pulse, and even the Dragon pulse!"


    "I know you have a big heart, but you have to go step by step. For example, today, less than hundreds of thousands of people in Nancheng suddenly move into hundreds of millions of people. Can you swallow it?" said the rosefinch.


    "Good fortune depends on bad fortune, and bad fortune depends on good fortune. If I get it, I will lose it. Tiannan city really can''t develop like that, otherwise... I''m afraid my ideal will be shattered by these hundreds of millions of people." Ye Tianze said.


    "Just understand," said the rosefinch. "I''m looking forward to your new order now. I hope it''s an ideal country."


    "Where is the ideal country in the world?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile. "However, there are ideal people in the world. If people in Tiannan city become ideal people, if people..."


    "Well, well, don''t get too far. People from all major forces of the Terran family are now stationed in Tiannan City, and the quota has been allocated. What about Tiannan city''s own people?" said the rosefinch. "Isn''t Tiannan city more in need of something like Tianshen pill?"


    "Of course." Ye Tianze said, "in the future, the army of Tiannan city will have a Tianshen pill, and my goal is to make the army not short of Tianshen pill."


    "Prefecture level?" asked the rosefinch. "It''s also very difficult, unless you have enough Dan masters, but like the Dan Pavilion in Nancheng today, it''s difficult to refine the God Dan for major forces!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a Dan master," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, I''m also a heaven level Dan master!"


    The rosefinch was stunned and said, "even if you are a heaven level Dan master, how can you refine the heaven God Dan for hundreds of thousands of people? You are not a Dan God. Even if you are a Dan God, you can''t make it out of thin air."


    "Although I''m not a god of Dan, I have a tree of life, and..." Ye Tianze said, "we don''t need to supply hundreds of thousands of God Dan at all. We just need to keep supplying 10000 God Dan. These 10000 elite teachers can break millions of demon clan teachers!"


    "Even ten thousand people are hard!" said the rosefinch.


    "You just wait to see a good play." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Although he is not a Dan God, he was a human emperor in his previous life. The level of refining tools is rotten, but the level of refining pills is not poor. Most importantly, he also has a Dan king. He continuously refines pills in his body. There is not much refining of heaven level God pills, but earth level God pills. He has been familiar with them for a long time.


    Now that there is a tree of life, he is not bad at aura at all. He only needs enough materials to shorten the refining time. The king of Dan can refine 300 prefecture level Heavenly God pills every day, and he can refine 200 pills every day with an external furnace.


    Five hundred a day, five thousand a day, five thousand a month, that''s fifteen thousand. It''s just because of the lack of materials, we can''t achieve this goal.


    But no matter how scarce the materials are, ten thousand tianshendan can still be refined a month.


    It''s terrible to think about it. What would it be like for the remaining 80000 rosefinch legions to have a god pill in their hands?


    These veterans are all fierce warriors. They used to fight with the demon clan. They were frugal and didn''t have much available resources at all.


    But now it''s different. All of them are God pills. One wave comes down, not to mention hammering and exploding millions of demon families, but it''s still possible to capture a rosefinch city.


    "I''ll wait, but don''t forget your promise. Now it''s less than two months from a year''s appointment," said the rosefinch.


    "Don''t forget your promise," said Ye Tianze. "If you take rosefinch City, you have to marry me!"


    "Never break your promise." rosefinch said seriously. She liked Ye Tianze herself, and rosefinch city was one of her heart knots.


    If ye Tianze could take rosefinch city as her bride price, what would it be? What''s more, how many women in the world have such honors.


    However, the rosefinch did not take ye Tianze''s words seriously. In her opinion, even with the 80000 people of the rosefinch corps, the whole Tiannan could only gather up 100000 troops.


    One hundred thousand troops want to attack one million demon troops with rosefinch City, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream!


    Moreover, the morale of today''s rosefinch Corps is low, and there is no fighting will at all.


    Looking at the rosefinch leaving, ye Tianze was preparing to continue to refine pills. Tang Tianjun suddenly ran in and said, "Lord, it''s bad."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cangwu mountain... Cangwu mountain has an accident, and the animal tide... The animal tide is coming..." Tang Tianjun was sweating. "Millions of spirit beasts came out of Cangwu mountain and went straight to Tiannan city!"

 Chapter 719

    When Dutian yunhou returned to Dutian City, everything in front of him changed. The children of Dutian changed their eyes at him.


    Dutian has never suffered such a disastrous defeat as today, and this is the first time in the face of Tiannan city.


    The dignified Title aristocratic family has become a joke in the whole southern territory. It has also made soup for its delusion of becoming the first ambition of the four aristocratic families.


    As the head of the family, I can''t take revenge for the little Lord Du Tianyulong. It has led to such evil consequences. Naturally, it''s difficult to convince the public.


    "It''s not your fault, only that the evil animal is too cunning and has such means. If it were my Dutian family, I would choose to stop!" an old man said.


    "Lao Zu, after this, my reputation of Dutian family not only died, but also... Who else will associate with Dutian family in the future? I can''t swallow this evil spirit!" said Dutian yunhou.


    Standing in front of him was the ancestor of the Dutian family. Dutian yunhou was unwilling.


    "Since the rise of Dutian family, we have encountered countless dangers, and finally survived. Our ancestors fought with the emperor, lost the battle, and still swallowed the last bitter fruit. Our descendants should remember the last words of our ancestors!" the old man said.


    "I understand all this, but... Well, that''s it. Let''s endure this period of time!" said Du tianyunhou.


    "No!" said the old man.


    "What does my father mean? Do you really want to risk the world''s condemnation and compete with that evil animal?" said Du tianyunhou. "Now he is unstoppable. Tiannan city is bound to become a bully in the south, three sects and seven sects, and four aristocratic families have succumbed to his power!"


    "If he is so young and has such achievements, he will be satisfied. He will always make mistakes. When he makes mistakes, I will fight back. At that time... He will be killed!" said the old man, "Wait. When he makes a mistake, it won''t be long. It''s only ten years at most. No... even a month, Tiannan city will collapse!"


    Du tianyunhou doesn''t understand why Lao Zu has such a mind, but he really looks forward to the time when Tiannan city makes mistakes.


    "We must put him to death. If we don''t, how can we live in the South and how can we live up to the reputation of our ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that Du Tianshi was cruel and wanted to keep going with him. When he heard the news of Tang Tianjun, ye Tianze frowned.


    Now Tang Yuan has set out to find the heirs of the other six legions. Tiannan city is not suppressed by giants.


    If the animal tide really comes, millions of spirit beasts will attack and attack together. If you want to defend Tiannan City, it will inevitably cause great damage.


    "What''s going on?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Our people were hunting in Cangwu mountain, but... They encountered a wave of animals..." Tang Tianjun said.


    "How about casualties?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The casualties were good. Our people predicted the arrival of the animal tide in advance. However, they thought it was the same as in the East, so they evacuated a little later. Dozens of people were submerged under the animal tide." Tang Tianjun said, "the rest of the people have left in advance!"


    "That''s good," said Ye Tianze. "If only there were no heavy casualties, let them withdraw to Tiannan city immediately. There can be no more casualties."


    "They are already on their way back, but the animal tide... Millions of animal tides, Tiannan city may not be able to resist!" Tang Tianjun looked worried and even felt guilty.


    Since the establishment of Tiannan City, there have been constant storms, and now there are animal tides. Tang Tianjun believes that this is the mistake made by the Futian people, which leads to the animal tide. He naturally feels guilty at the bottom of his heart.


    "Since the establishment of Tiannan City, it''s time to experience a real baptism!" Ye Tianze said, "go, inform Cao Shuang and immediately organize the army to fight. Whether it''s animal tide or alien invasion, Tiannan city will never give in!"


    "I can fight in the Futian clan!" Tang Tianjun said, biting his teeth. "This matter is inspired by my Futian clan. I will take the lead in the Futian clan. The blood will not flow dry and there will be no truce after death!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said seriously, "shut up. Since you have entered Tiannan City, there is no Futian family. Everyone is the subjects of Tiannan city. I will certainly protect the integrity of Tiannan city. The major forces in the South can''t destroy us, the alien can''t, and the spirit beast can''t!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at him with some excitement and said, "little sir, I will never shrink back!"


    "Well, go to inform the people of the Futian family that all those who can fight are ready to go and get through the immediate crisis first!" Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Tianjun left immediately, and Tiannan city sounded the horn of battle. This animal tide was attacked by millions of spirit beasts in Cangwu mountain. Naturally, it will not be like the dynasty.


    Almost immediately, Cao Shuang and downing received orders to mobilize the monks in the city to prepare for the animal tide.


    With his previous experience, although it was said to be a wave of animals, the people in tiannancheng were not as flustered as usual. Cao Shuang soon mobilized 20000 monks to prepare for the battle.


    Of course, the Futian people are not backward. Although there are only 50000 people, nearly 20000 people have been mobilized to participate in the war. This is still the reason why 10000 people have not fully returned.


    The whole Tiannan City, like a machine, started quickly.


    "What''s going on? Why do they look like this!"


    "Animal tide, it is said that there are millions of spirit beasts, starting from Cangwu mountain, ready to attack Tiannan city."


    "Retribution, it''s really retribution. Tiannan city is so evil that even the spirit beasts can''t stand it. Millions of spirit beasts can''t resist the three sects and five aristocratic families in the south!"


    "Heaven''s evil deeds can still be forgiven. You can''t live because of your own evil deeds. Wait until the animal tide is over, and see how Nancheng will compete with the South on that day. Then..."


    The captives who had been taken to the mining area began to gloat after they were withdrawn, especially the desperate nuns.


    Everyone was watching jokes. They thought that if Tiannan city was destroyed, they could escape from the sky, but they forgot that today''s Tiannan city is the place to protect them.


    If Tiannan city is destroyed, they will die in the mouth of spirit beasts, and it is impossible to escape.


    "Million spirit beasts, how to deal with it, withdraw!" the rosefinch got the news and almost rushed over at the first time.


    "How to withdraw?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "withdraw to the south? Now there is only a dead end. I won''t give up Tiannan city!"


    The rosefinch seemed to have expected this scene long ago and said with a bitter smile, "the rosefinch Corps is with you!"


    "No, let the rosefinch Legion have a good rest. After losing the rosefinch City, I know that the morale of the rosefinch Legion is poor now. Let them fight with other races. I believe they will give full play to their strength, but... Let them fight with spirit beasts, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Without the rosefinch legion, how can you guard Tiannan city and rely on the big array? It''s millions of spirit beasts, of which tens of thousands are in fairyland, and... The spirit beasts in Cangwu mountain are always different from ordinary spirit beasts," said the rosefinch.


    "If we don''t fight, we have to fight!" said Ye Tianze. "We have no choice!"


    "I won''t accompany you. If you want to fight, then... Just fight. I have to evacuate with people first." a voice came.


    Rosefinch and ye Tianze looked and found that it was Zhao Mingli, the messenger of the emperor, who was the most able to retreat at the critical moment.

 Chapter 720

    As soon as Zhao Mingli heard that millions of animals were coming, he almost immediately informed the people he had brought and was ready to leave Tiannan city for shelter.


    If it weren''t for the fear of conflict with people in Tiannan City, I''m afraid I''d have left long ago, and now I come here, just say hello to Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the rosefinch saw Zhao Mingli, it gave birth to an expression of disgust, that is, the animal tide. If it had been during the war, Zhao Mingli dared to give birth to such a wavering military spirit, and she would have been pulled down and cut down by her.


    "Don''t hurry. How do you know I can''t keep it!" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    "I''ve long heard that there are two forbidden areas in Tiannan. One is the Yin Ruins and the other is Cangwu mountain. Now the Yin Ruins are no longer, and the animal tide of Cangwu mountain is coming. How can Tiannan City alone be defended? This is not those forces in the south. They will despise the enemy and your Tiannan city."


    Zhao Mingli said, "don''t blame me. If you want to withdraw, I can help you mediate with the strength of the south, but if you don''t withdraw, you can..."


    Ye Tianze smiled and took his hand. He said, "if I withdraw, I has the final say. If the ambassador does not stay here and live with me, he will not be able to say anything."


    "Live or die?" Zhao Mingli looked at him in surprise. "Are you kidding? This is millions of spirit beasts, not those forces in the south, not to mention, they didn''t even use private troops!"


    "I say to live or die together, live or die together!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "You let go, let go immediately, or I''ll be unkind to you!" Zhao Mingli said coldly.


    This moment is not a time to be brave. He will not die with Ye Tianze.


    "Since you are bound with the interests of Tiannan City, you are even half of Tiannan city. If you dare to leave, I will deal with it by military law!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What military law?" Zhao Mingli said strangely. "Why haven''t I heard of any military law? And don''t make a mistake. I''m from the Zhao family. I have nothing to do with your half a dime in Tiannan city."


    "I''ve already decided on the military law. Those who dare to betray Tiannan city will die!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Of course, you can go unless you voluntarily give up the quota of Tianshen pill. If you don''t want to give up, stay here honestly!"


    Zhao Mingli jumped angrily, and ye Tianze also loosened his hand. He said angrily, "I don''t care about the life and death of Tiannan city. If you want to die, don''t pull me together!"


    He said and walked, but when he came to the bottom of the city, he turned back and said, "why don''t you hold me?"


    "You decide how to choose, but this choice will never happen again. If you are willing to stay, you will be a member of Tiannan city from now on, and I can even let you become the chief manager of Tiannan city!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Bah, who wants to be the chief manager of Tiannan city? You really take yourself seriously. I won''t die with you..." Zhao Mingli said standing in front of the steps.


    He waited there, as if waiting for ye Tianze to soften, but ye Tianze just didn''t speak, while the rosefinch smiled.


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze left Zhao Mingli. This man seemed very bad, but in fact he was very soft hearted.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Zhao Mingli said, "come on, what''s the advantage of being the chief manager of Tiannan city!"


    "There are many benefits," said Ye Tianze. "For example, I regard you as my own person, but it depends on your performance!"


    "I care about you?" Zhao Mingli clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and hesitated for a long time. "You have to keep your word!"


    "A gentleman''s word is a whip!" said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli bit his teeth and finally didn''t leave, but he didn''t promise. Instead, he left the city angrily, but didn''t say he was leaving.


    "This guy seems a little different from the legendary Zhao family," said the rosefinch.


    "No, this is the virtue of the Zhao family. However, the Zhao family is not good for nothing. It just depends on how you get along with each other." Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch disagreed and said, "rosefinch corps, let you move!"


    "Well, let them have a rest first. When Tiannan city can''t support it, you can do it again!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you sure you won''t let them into the city?" asked the rosefinch.


    "The responsibility of the rosefinch Corps is to guard the whole southern territory, not to deal with the animal tide. If Tiannan city can''t hold up, do you still want to fight millions of spirit beasts?" Ye Tianze said, "listen to me, if Tiannan city can''t hold up, don''t fight!"


    The rosefinch looked at him coldly and suddenly turned around: "remember, you can''t die before you get the rosefinch city!"


    What else did ye Tianze want to say, and the rosefinch left.


    Under the trumpet of war, the whole Tiannan city was mobilized. Nearly 30000 people and nearly 10000 people were mobilized in Tiannan city.


    Of the 50000 people of the Futian family, 20000 were mobilized, including 10000 who did not return from Cangwu mountain.


    Add up to 30000 people. In the face of the attack of nearly 3 million spirit beasts in Cangwu mountain, 30000 people seem insignificant.


    Zhao Mingli is even more anxious, like an ant on a hot pot. He wants to leave, but he can''t leave, not only because of Ye Tianze''s promise, but also because of the existence of this array.


    When tens of thousands of Fu Tian''s people were mobilized, Zhao Mingli went to the outer city. When he saw that Bai Xiaoyao was ordering people to distribute pills, Zhao Mingli was surprised.


    At first, he thought that these pills were all jade deficiency pills for healing, but he looked closer and found that these pills were very familiar.


    He pulled a Futian soldier over and grabbed the pill. He found that it was a prefecture level Heavenly God pill.


    Zhao Ming became angry and said, "where did your God pills come from? Who let you use these God pills?"


    Fu Tian''s soldier was annoyed when he saw that it was Zhao Mingli. He didn''t care who was in front of him. He said angrily, "what do you get? This pill was distributed by the Lord. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll beat you to death. Believe it or not!"


    Zhao Mingli was not afraid. He knew that the people of the Futian family were all masters in Tiannan city. He had been used to it for a long time.


    But he was surprised that ye Tianze didn''t have so many heavenly elixirs.


    Just when he was puzzled, Cao Shuang in the distance trotted over and said, "ambassador, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with these heavenly elixirs? Are you going to use the heavenly elixirs of major forces to defend the city?" Zhao Mingli said angrily. "I tell you, even if Tiannan city is guarded, if the elixirs next month can''t be handed in, the major forces will destroy you. It''s no joke!"


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. These pills are not taken out of the Dan Pavilion, but in the inventory of Tiannan city." Cao Shuang said.


    "Inventory? Who are you? Don''t I know how much output Tiannan city has?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "The inventory is less than 5000..." Cao Shuang said.


    "Five thousand!" Zhao Mingli interrupted directly. "Why did you save five thousand, and five thousand is not enough for 30000 people! Are you ignorant of me?"


    "Naturally, the inventory is not enough, but... Just before, Mr. LAN took 40000 pieces, of which 30000 were given by the Lord, and the rest... Are from jubaozhai and bought back at the original price." Cao Shuang said.


    Zhao Mingli was stunned when he heard this. The whole Tiannan city produced 10000 Tianshen pills a month. Even if Tiannan City hid some privately, there could not be so many.


    Apart from Jubao Zhai, where did ye Tianze get the 30000 Heavenly God pill?


    In this way, ye Tianze is going to give a god pill to the friars in Tiannan city!


    He immediately got rid of Cao Shuang and came to the Fengshen temple. Seeing that ye Tianze was laying out the layout, he politely interrupted: "Ye Tianze, explain to me, where did you get the 30000 Tianshen pill!"


    Downing and others saw the aggressive Zhao Mingli and immediately made some pestles. Zhao Mingli looked kind on weekdays and could start a fire, but it was frightening.


    Ye Tianze waved his hand and asked them to leave first. He said, "I refined it myself. Can''t I?"


    "You made it yourself?" Zhao Mingli stared at him. "Don''t joke with me. How many kilograms do you have? I don''t know yet?"


    "Where do you think God Dan came from this day?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This......" Zhao Mingli said speechless, "didn''t you hide the output from me without permission?"


    "You go to the Dan pavilion every day. You don''t know how much they refine?" Ye Tianze said, "but I don''t belong to the Dan Pavilion. The refined Heavenly God Dan can''t belong to the Dan Pavilion."


    Zhao Mingli thought for a long time and said, "so, in addition to cultivation, you are still refining Tianshen pills, and... Refining at least 500 pills every day!"


    "I''m a heaven level elixir!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you think I haven''t seen Tianji Dan master?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "Tianshen pill was first refined by me. No one knows Tianshen pill better than me. What is this Tianshen pill?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You... How many secrets do you... Hide!" Zhao Mingli suddenly felt like a fool.


    "If you want to be the chief manager of Tiannan City, I''ll tell you, and... You''re only half of Tiannan City, but you have to abide by the rules of Tiannan city." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t set me up!" said Zhao Mingli. "I won''t be fooled by you!"


    "Do you do it or not!" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "I......" Zhao Mingli clenched his teeth, thought for a long time, and said, "sooner or later I will be killed by you, sooner or later I will be killed!"


    "If you are the chief manager of Tiannan City, I will tell you all the secrets of Tiannan city in the future." Ye Tianze said, "choose yourself. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have it!"


    "I believe your evil!" Zhao Mingli said coldly, "OK, I''m the chief manager of Tiannan city. You should tell me your secret!"


    "Wait until the animal tide is over, I''ll tell you step by step." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli felt that he had been fooled by Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t stand the temptation.


    A few days later, the news of the animal tide spread all over the south, and all major forces were ready to move, especially Dutian.


    At this time, the people of the Futian family also returned to Tiannan city. One day later, a tide of animals began to flow from all directions.


    At the head of the city, Zhao Mingli looked at the flood like animal tide and felt hairy all over. He immediately withdrew: "this... How to deal with it? If Tiannan city is not leveled, I''ll follow your little boy surnamed Ye. No, I''ll go quickly. It''s important to protect my life!"


    "You have promised me that you can''t leave here until the animal tide is over." Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and took his hand.

 Chapter 721

    The endless tide of animals could not be seen at a glance. The monks at the head of the city felt that the whole yuxu mountain was shaking, and the city was more like an earthquake.


    "Seven level spirit beast... Eight level spirit beast... Nine level spirit beast... It''s over. It''s really over in the South City..."


    The people on the top of the city trembled. The beast tide is no better than the invasion of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families. These spirit beasts will never stop until they reach their goal.


    According to the experience of animal tide in the past, the spirit beast will either lose more than one third or flatten the Terran City, otherwise it will never stop.


    At present, the beast tide like the ocean is more than an army. They have seen millions of demons, but they are not shocked by such dense spirit beasts.


    "How could there be such a big animal tide!" Lan Yuheng was nervous. He had already prepared the shuttle. Things were bad, so he took people away.


    In Terran territory, there will be animal tides everywhere, but the interval is very long. Basically, Terrans will predict the arrival of animal tides and respond in advance.


    The current animal tide has exceeded any animal tide he has ever seen. I''m afraid it needs the combination of three sects and seven sects to stop it, and this is not what Tiannan city can resist.


    "There should be no such animal tide in the south of the world. These spirit beasts have violated the rules!" the people at the head of the city said.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, especially Zhao Mingli, and said suspiciously, "are you hiding something enough to threaten the survival of spirit beasts?"


    Ye Tianze thought of the tree of life for the first time. If Tiannan city develops, the scope of the tree of life will continue to expand.


    But what he cares about now is not the current animal tide, but the reason behind it.


    Just then, a member of the Futian clan came and said, "Sir, we''re back. We found a huge secret in Cangwu mountain!"


    They all looked at the past. Fifty thousand people of the Futian family were divided into five hunting teams. Only ten thousand people went out each time, and the rest were cultivated in the city.


    This old man is the leader of one of the hunting teams of Fu Tian''s family. Although he is only in the early stage of fairyland, his strength is far better than the strong man at the peak of fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the restriction of blood, I''m afraid my strength would be much stronger.


    "By the way, all these spirit beasts come from Cangwu mountain. It must be the people of Fu Tian who angered the spirit beasts of Cangwu mountain and caused the animal tide."


    "Their excessive hunting triggered a wave of animals. No wonder it triggered a wave of animals. Now, the whole city is over!"


    Wen Yan said that the people of the Futian family were silent. They disdained to explain. If they were really wrong, they would naturally recognize it.


    Seeing the people around, Tang Tianjun looked at his people with blaming eyes. Tang Tianjun was a little unconvinced and said, "if it was the animal tide caused by my voltian people, I voltian people will naturally take the lead and fight the animal tide first!"


    "We will never shrink back!" the Futian people shouted in unison at the head of the city.


    "OK!" Ye Tianze interrupted them and said, "I said that since I entered Tiannan City, I don''t distinguish between the old and the new, nor between the Futian family and all the Tian family. What''s the secret first?"


    Everyone was silent immediately. Under the pressure of countless spirit beasts, everyone felt that there was a mountain in their heart, but almost no one shouted to retreat except Zhao Mingli.


    "We found a... A city deep in Cangwu mountain!" said the leader of the hunting team. "The clan went deep into the city and encountered a siege. Fortunately, we withdrew quickly. When we wanted to find out again, the animal tide happened."


    "That city... Doesn''t look like a city built by the Terran, and... It''s a long time ago, and it doesn''t look like a demon building!" said the deputy leader of the hunting team.


    "The city!" Zhao Mingli gathered together, "isn''t it built by the demon family and the human family? Cangwu mountain in the south of the sky, and such a place?"


    "Such a place has never been recorded in the records of countries in southern China," said downing.


    "Yes, the former yuxu sect was the overlord of the eight countries in the south of the world, but... Since the establishment of yuxu sect, it has inherited many things, and there is no record of Cangwu mountain cities." Cao Shuang said.


    "No matter what kind of city it is, but... Since it is what the spirit beast of Cangwu mountain wants to protect, nature is very important." Ye Tianze said, "I''m worried about how to deal with the beast tide. Now the opportunity comes."


    After hearing this, LAN Yuheng said, "boss, take me!"


    Zhao Mingli suddenly realized: "you don''t want to leave these millions of spirit beasts alone and run to Cangwu mountain to attack the nest of spirit beasts!"


    "Ouch, Lord Zhao is really smart." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "the important task of guarding the city is handed over to Lord Zhao. You are responsible for coordinating everything in Tiannan City, and everyone listens to you!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Mingli was stunned, and all the friars in tiannancheng were stunned. One thought, are you crazy? Call me to guard the city?


    The friar of Tiannan city also thought Ye Tianze was crazy and asked Zhao Mingli to guard the city. I''m afraid he''ll run for his life as soon as you leave.


    Without waiting for the two sides to speak, ye Tianze said: "from now on, Lord Zhao Mingli, is the chief manager of Tiannan City, responsible for coordinating everything inside and outside, Downing Cao Shuang!"


    "Yes." downing and Cao Shuang stood up and looked at Zhao Mingli strangely.


    "Whenever I am no longer, all the decisions of Tiannan city in the future will be made by Lord Zhao." Ye Tianze said, "do you understand?"


    "Ming... Understand." downing and Cao Shuang were reluctant.


    In their hearts, they feel that Zhao Mingli is fundamentally incompatible with tiannancheng. Let him be the chief manager. I''m afraid he will run away in wartime. Usually, they must think about how to search tiannancheng''s resources and secrets.


    That day, the pill of Shendan was given directly to the Zhao family?


    But ye Tianze''s orders are beyond doubt. Even if there are opinions, they can only keep them in the bottom of their heart, and they know that ye Tianze never does anything stupid.


    Zhao Mingli is bitter and wants to refuse. Millions of spirit beasts, your boy ran away. Let me live or die with you. What a beautiful thing you think.


    "I don''t want to be the chief manager!" Zhao Mingli refused. "I''m leaving now. Don''t pull me to death!"


    Ye Tianze pretended not to hear what he said and said, "if anyone, even me, dares to violate the Tiannan city law, everyone will be killed. Do you understand?"


    "Promise!" they all said in unison.


    Zhao Mingli finally understood that if he dared to run for his life after ye Tianze left, he would be torn alive by people in Tiannan city.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Zhao Mingli angrily said, "I''m not from Tiannan city. I don''t want to be your shit manager!"


    "Modest, but I believe Lord Zhao''s ability will be able to do a good job as the chief manager."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you must help Lord Zhao well, understand?"


    "Promise!" they all said in unison, looking at Zhao Mingli strangely.


    Especially the people of Fu Tian''s clan, their eyes seem to say that if you dare to run for your life, we will tear you alive immediately.


    "...." Zhao Mingli.


    He finally knew that he had been trapped by Ye Tianze since he came to Tiannan city and decided to stay here.


    Unfortunately, he only discovered Ye Tianze''s plot until now, but it was too late. Now millions of spirit beasts are crowded around Tiannan city.


    Let alone contact with the outside world. Without the help of Tiannan City, the people he brought alone are not enough for these spirit beasts to plug their teeth.

 Chapter 722

    Ye Tianze said to go, just like the animal tide came, without giving Zhao Mingli any psychological preparation.


    As he was about to leave the city, the attack of the beast tide began immediately. All the spirit beasts with red eyes rushed towards the city.


    Zhao Mingli was hairy all over, but he found that everyone was looking at him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m ready to fight. Do you still want me to go down and fight with the spirit beast?" Zhao Mingli didn''t have a good way.


    The people of Fu Tian''s family laughed. What they were waiting for was such an order, not to mention such a dark spirit beast. He was millions of demon families. They would rush down the city without hesitation.


    Then Zhao Mingli saw that the people of the Futian family, facing the animal tide, rushed out of the city and were directly submerged in front of him.


    "Crazy, like that boy, are crazy, and stupid, stupid!" Zhao Mingli turned and left the city.


    He immediately ran to the Dan Pavilion and gathered all the strong men he had brought together to discuss the Countermeasures for running away.


    But these strong men agreed that if the animal tide did not retreat, they could not run away at all.


    "Ye Tianze, I greet your 18th generation ancestors!" the desperate Zhao Mingli angrily said, but he soon thought of one thing, "if the animal tide surrounds the whole city, how can this boy get out of the city and go to Cangwu mountain?"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, suddenly a lightning fell from the sky and fell towards Zhao Mingli. A wonderland peak beside him reacted very quickly.


    Almost at the first time, the lightning was stopped.


    Zhao Mingli said in a panic, "is the city broken? Hurry, get my shuttle and run quickly. There is still a chance to run. Don''t run..."


    "Puff"


    Followed by a pool of blood, it fell from the air, and then with a bang, a giant bird fell from the air.


    "Eighth order spirit beast, thunder Eagle!" Zhao Mingli stared at the bodies.


    He suddenly found a strong man walking near the body. When he looked carefully, he found that it was Tang Tianjun, the young master of the Futian family.


    And there was a man behind him. It was downing.


    Seeing that he was scared like this, Tang Tianjun looked contemptuous, skillfully took down Lei Ying''s beast pill and began to collect blood.


    When he arrived, Downing looked calm and asked with a smile, "manager, where are you going?"


    Zhao Mingli found that the city was not broken, but countless flying spirit beasts were raging above his head.


    But when he looked carefully, he would find that many strong Terrans were catching these flying spirit beasts with a big net.


    The huge gap in body shape did not affect these people''s actions at all. Those big nets were all special treasures. Often three people worked together and a fierce flying spirit beast was netted in.


    I don''t know what they used. The net kept shrinking and finally turned into a small bag, which was collected into heaven and earth ring.


    "Royal beast ring?" several strong men around Zhao Mingli looked at the scene in surprise.


    Millions of spirit beasts have invaded, and the flying spirit beasts have been killed in Tiannan City, but these faces are not afraid, but like seeing many precious treasures.


    "It''s called Voldemort''s net. Voldemort''s special magic tools are specially used to deal with these flying spirit beasts." downing said, "don''t look at these nets. They can be refined, but they are more complicated than Taoist tools. This is also Voldemort''s unique secret. It will never be spread!"


    Zhao Mingli saw that the city was not broken, but he collapsed on the ground. He quickly stood up, sorted out his clothes and said, "of course I know. It''s called the beast net."


    "Did Mr. Zhao just prepare to run?" asked Tang Ning with a cold face.


    "Those who dare to betray Tiannan city and run for their lives alone, kill them!" Tang Tianjun just collected Lei Ying''s body and said coldly.


    "Of course I won''t run, I just... Just to coordinate the supply of pills. The soldiers are fighting bloody battles on the battlefield. I absolutely can''t let their pills be cut off!" Zhao mingliyi said sternly.


    "There is no need for adults to coordinate the supply of pills. Adults only need to know how much inventory there is, how to apply it, and how many days we have to support. Just calculate it," said downing. "What adults should do is to stand at the head of the city and boost the morale of the soldiers!"


    "As the chief general, I should naturally plan strategies in the rear and win thousands of miles. If I was killed by a spirit beast, wouldn''t it affect my morale?" Zhao Mingli said seriously, "I''d better seal the temple. No, I''d better go to the secret place. If you have anything, just let me know directly!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. We will protect him. He will never be hurt. Moreover, he seems to overestimate his influence. If you really die, Tiannan city will only boost morale. If you don''t die, as long as you stand at the head of the city, it will also boost morale." Tang Ning said.


    "...." Zhao Mingli.


    After a long silence, Zhao Mingli angrily said, "what do you mean, what do you mean? What do you mean, I will only boost my morale when I die? Explain to me why I will boost my morale when I die!"


    "Because people in Tiannan city think that Lord Zhao is greedy for life and afraid of death and selfish, so if you are the chief manager now, the people in Tiannan city will certainly feel uneasy. When you die, they will be relieved. If they are relieved, their morale will be greatly boosted."


    Tang Tianjun simply made up a knife.


    Zhao Mingli almost vomited blood in anger. Looking at them, he said, "I''m so hated?"


    Tang Tianjun and downing nodded without hesitation. Even the guards around him almost nodded.


    "You... You..." Zhao Mingli covered his chest and looked out of breath. "Go and tell them I''m dead, so... They''ll have a great morale boost."


    "We don''t lie. Lord Zhao would better go to the city with us to boost morale," downing said.


    "Yes, Lord Zhao is still useful. After all, if people like you are so greedy and selfish, they all stand at the head of the city and command. Tiannan city must be one mind. Who dares to talk about abandoning the city and fleeing at that time?"


    Tang Tianjun then made up another knife.


    "You... I beg you... Don''t talk, i... my heart hurts!" Zhao Mingli covered his chest. "These are all taught by Ye Tianze''s little boy. This boy has already planned it. He wanted me to be a symbol at the head of the city, didn''t he?"


    He looked forward to Downing and Tang Tianjun to comfort him, but they nodded without hesitation and gave him another knife.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao said so, just to make you a symbol," said Tang Tianjun.


    "Poof"


    Zhao Mingli didn''t slow down and was almost spitting blood.


    "However, Tianze also said that after the animal tide, you will be your own person. Of course, only half, and the other half is the Zhao family," Tang Ning said.

 Chapter 723

    Ye Tianze, with three of the best hunters of the Futian family, broke out of the siege from the animal tide and came to the rosefinch Legion.


    The spirit beast also surrounded the rosefinch legion, but the spirit beast did not attack the rosefinch Legion like attacking Tiannan city.


    The rosefinch held the blade of the rosefinch and sat in the middle of the camp. In the face of the siege of hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts, the soldiers of the rosefinch Corps did not show the slightest fear.


    Separated by countless spirit beasts, they witnessed a wave of animals that was almost slaughtered, but the side of the slaughter was not the spirit beast, but the side of Tiannan city.


    Around Tiannan City, there were shouts of killing. The light of spiritual power was more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky. I didn''t know that it was setting off fireworks.


    The spirit beasts entering Tiannan city were completely suppressed by the large array. Up to now, only the rosefinch Legion knows the power of the large array.


    But what really surprised them was the people of the Voldemort family. They formed countless teams in groups of three and fought among the spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts have some realm, which is obviously higher than them, but when facing the Futian people, there is a feeling that children dance with big knives against adults.


    "What a wonderful hunting skill. It''s... it''s amazing!"


    "It is worthy of the first title family in the world. It is worthy of the powerful blood that can hunt and kill the witch family. They deserve the title!"


    Those who can escape from the rosefinch city are all veterans of the rosefinch corps, but it is more difficult to admire these veterans than to ascend to heaven.


    But now they are amazed by the hunting technique of Fu Tian''s, and they are not stingy in appreciating it.


    "If it goes on like this, how many spirit beasts will die!" said a veteran.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although these spirit beasts have red eyes, they are only low-level spirit beasts. Those high-level spirit beasts haven''t done anything yet!"


    "If it goes on like this, even if it is a strong combat power, the strong people of the Futian family will not be able to withstand it. They are human, and they will be tired!"


    No one knows more about the war of attrition than they do. The spirit beasts under the beast tide have no will except those high-level spirit beasts. These are a group of walking corpses with this powerful strength.


    "No, they are fighting in turn!"


    "Yes, it''s a round of war. I keep taking over. When I''m tired, I''ll go back to the city to supplement. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can really sustain it."


    They soon found that after fighting for more than half an hour, the people of the Futian family would immediately fight the battlefield without nostalgia.


    They fought and retreated. Once the spirit beast was ready to pursue, a new hunting team came out of the city to replace them and continue to fight with the spirit beast.


    The troops in Tiannan city suffered heavy losses. As soon as they left the city, they were either flustered and bitten off by the spirit beast, or directly trampled into meat and mud by the spirit beast. They didn''t know how to fight.


    Even if some have adapted and supported themselves with combat experience, they will soon be tired. Most importantly, they are scattered.


    If it were not for the help of the Futian people, I''m afraid their casualties would increase tenfold.


    At the head of Tiannan City, looking at Zhao Mingli in front of him, he finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to leave at ease. There were such a group of soldiers. If it were him, he would have sat in the Fengshen temple to drink tea and count the inner alchemy of the spirit beast.


    The people of Tiannan city also felt the shock, and in addition to the people of Tiannan City, the prisoners were stunned by this scene.


    With few enemies and obvious differences in strength, they can create such a record, which makes them feel like they are dreaming!


    Moreover, they had never seen such a fierce way of fighting, and in addition to being fierce, they showed countless details.


    "Are these... Guys... They... People?" Gong Yaping stood in the crowd and thought it was her last day alive.


    But she suddenly found that this was not the case. Compared with the fancy martial arts they had learned in the past, Fu Tian''s skills were extremely practical.


    Even some of them look extremely shady and unsightly, but Gong Yaping at this moment is not only shocked, but also has a trace of safety in her heart!


    "This... Should be... A real... Soldier." the prisoners dug a mine for a long time and hated Ye Tianze, not to mention Nancheng.


    But this time, these noble children were impressed by the scene in front of them.


    In other words, when they encounter this kind of battle, I''m afraid they are inferior to those old people in tiannancheng. They finally understand that sometimes the level of realm does not mean real strength!


    Gong Yaping suddenly turned her head and secretly looked at the man standing with Zhao Mingli. A long time ago, she hated this man very much.


    She is the eldest lady of the palace family, and the man in front of her is more like an uncivilized savage. Even if he has shown his kindness countless times, Gong Yaping has never been moved. Instead, she is more disgusted and takes his kindness for granted.


    When Gong Yaping couldn''t bear it, she even treated this man as a servant in her heart. Only in this way could she call him from above and avoid that disgust.


    Even if she was taken to mining, she never gave up this idea. She still firmly believed that she would return to the palace. No matter what happened to Tiannan City, she could not do anything to her, let alone kill her.


    Until today, she was driven to the top of the city with the prisoners of three sects and seven sects and four aristocratic families. She found that everything was over.


    Tiannan city will be completely burned under the tide of animals, and she will be crushed into meat and mud. Even if her ancestors came to save her, it would not help.


    However, what she determined did not happen. She saw that the people he once regarded as savages and hated by her had no fear to kill out of the city in the face of these spirit beasts.


    For a moment, Gong Yaping thought that these people were not only uncivilized, but also mentally retarded. If they went on like this, wouldn''t they die?


    But the reality hit her in the face again. When these people made a miracle like record in the face of their spirit beasts, she finally understood that she was wrong and wrong!


    At that moment, she looked at Tang Tianjun and suddenly realized that the brothers and senior brothers she once admired were nothing compared with the men in front of her.


    "If you were my brothers, you would be... Dugu Moyu... They... They would tremble with fear!" Gong Yaping thought to herself.


    The man who likes her is the young master of this group of tough soldiers. Although he didn''t fight, Gong Yaping already knew her achievements. This is a strong man who killed the demon family in the king''s land!


    It was such a man who, once upon a time, humbly flattered her, hoping to bring her... Even a trace of security in this strange environment!


    Thinking of what she said at the head of the city, Gong Yaping suddenly felt guilty.


    Especially when she saw Zhao Mingli standing on the head of the city, she wanted to find a crack to drill in. What was she compared with Zhao Mingli?


    In Tiannan City, the only person who cares about her is the one who once humbled to please her, but this person was black and blue humiliated by her.


    She wanted to go over and say sorry, not because of fear, nor because of the sudden favor and worship.


    Just the purest guilt in my heart!


    The rosefinch''s eyes kept staring at the changes in the situation at the head of the city. When ye Tianze came, the rosefinch said, "you''re really good at this. After this time, I''m afraid those female nuns of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families will have to die hard for Tiannan City."


    Ye Tianze listened, but his face was innocent: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, you don''t understand?" the rosefinch glared at him angrily. "Being a matchmaker and doing your job is really their blessing in their last life."


    Ye Tianze understood this and said with a bitter smile, "you said those prisoners. You''re wrong. I didn''t think about being a matchmaker at this time and pushing them to the head of the city. I''m just afraid of causing too much damage after the city is broken."


    "Are you... Are you going to... Throw them down to feed the spirit beast before the city is broken?" the rosefinch was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    "You still know me. These guys are not good at mining and eat so much. Raising them is a waste of my resources in Tiannan city. It''s better to... Die well." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t know you anymore." said the rosefinch.


    In the view of rosefinch, although Ye Tianze is decisive in killing and cutting, she is not so cold, but now she finds that ye Tianze is much colder than she thought.


    Ye Tianze felt her heart and said, "being kind to the enemy is being cruel to myself. I don''t want to let my guardian bear the consequences because of my wrong decision. Not now or in the future!"


    The rosefinch was stunned for a moment, put away a trace of emotion at the bottom of his heart, and asked, "when will the rosefinch Legion make a move?"


    "Who said he was going to fight? I came here to ask you to accompany me to Cangwu mountain. It is said that the people of the Futian family found an ancient city there!" Ye Tianze said, "the animal tide is likely to rise because of this ancient city."


    "Is there such a thing? I have been in the south for so many years, but I have never heard anyone mention the ancient city," said the rosefinch.


    "Even you don''t know?" Ye Tianze said, "that''s even more worth exploring."


    "What if you go to Tiannan city?" the rosefinch worried.


    "Even if I don''t go, I can''t change anything. If these millions of spirit beasts just want to fight with me in Tiannan City," said Ye Tianze, "you can''t win with your rosefinch army. You should understand very well."


    "Then..."


    "Since the spirit beasts care so much about the ancient city, I will copy their nests. The current resources of Tiannan city can support at least half a month. If we copy the spirit beasts'' nests, I don''t believe they don''t give up Tiannan city!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 724

    After the rosefinch handed over the affairs of the Legion to Qi Shengyu, he urged the rosefinch shuttle to follow Ye Tianze to Cangwu mountain.


    What is different from usual is that there are few spirit beasts left in Cangwu mountain. Ye Tianze said, "it''s a loss. It''s really a loss."


    "What''s the loss?" the rosefinch said strangely.


    "If I had known, I should have brought all the people in the collection hall. Now all the spirit beasts in Cangwu mountain are pouring out. Can''t those spirit beasts be allowed to pick the medicine and fruit guarded by them?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You......" the rosefinch had no choice with him. "At this time, you are still thinking about this miraculous medicine and fruit. I don''t know what''s going on in your mind."


    "Your rosefinch regiment is different. It is directly supplied by the people''s emperor hall and jubaozhai. Nearly 100000 people in Tiannan city are crying for food." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, sir, these miraculous medicines and fruits, including those miraculous beasts, are all ours," said the leader of the Futian hunting team.


    This person''s name is Deng Wenxi. He is also a veteran in the dog day clan.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he said with a smile: "yes, it will be difficult to continue after digging the Jedi tomb. Otherwise, elder Deng will follow me to the ancient city. You two will mark all the miraculous drugs. What materials the Dan Pavilion needs in the future, you can come to Cangwu mountain to take them."


    "Promise." the remaining two hunters left the shuttle and disappeared into the vast mountains without saying a word.


    Deng Wenxi took two people and walked in Cangwu mountain for a full day. Before he came to the ancient city, he met a group of mysterious people.


    "Demon clan?" Ye Tianze was very curious.


    Although these mysterious people are human beings and there is no evil spirit on them, ye Tianze found that these guys are the demon family at a glance, and their strength is not weak. They are all fairyland.


    "It''s the demon family of TIANYAO City," said the rosefinch. "What are they doing in Cangwu mountain? Does it mean... Animal tide has something to do with them?"


    "TIANYAO city?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Do you want to kill them!" Deng Wenxi said.


    "Let''s see. We have to find out what these guys are for. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The rosefinch also nodded in recognition. It''s not surprising that the demon family appeared here, because Cangwu mountain is only a thousand miles away from the rosefinch city.


    It''s nearly five thousand miles away from Tiannan city. The demon clan who now occupies the rosefinch city can easily come here.


    However, like the human race, the demon clan will not easily enter the forbidden areas such as Cangwu mountain. Only Fu Tian will regard Cangwu mountain as a hunting ground.


    The three followed these demon families for a while and found that their direction was the same as their own direction. Moreover, several waves of hidden demon family strongmen met with them, and the strongest of them was a handsome middle-aged man.


    "Ma Yudong!" said the rosefinch.


    "What?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The demon clan headed by Ma Yudong is the commander of the demon clan guarding the rosefinch city. He was also the one who confronted my rosefinch Legion!" said the rosefinch.


    "It''s really a narrow road for my enemy. I haven''t asked him for trouble yet. He first ran to Tiannan territory to be presumptuous." Ye Tianze said.


    "Come on, this demon is not weak and ranks ninth among the top ten giants in TIANYAO city. Even if I met him, it would be difficult to defeat him without the blade of rosefinch," said rosefinch.


    "Catch the king before catching the thief. What''s more, you have the rosefinch blade in your hand now." Ye Tianze said. "Fortunately, I called you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with a giant without master Tang yuan."


    "Let''s see first. With the strength of the three of us, if we really want to fight, I can hold Ma Yudong, but... I''m afraid those fairyland......" said the rosefinch.


    "Don''t worry about these guys. Master Deng and I can clean them up." Ye Tianze said.


    Several people were saying that the demon clan team suddenly stopped. Ye Tianze thought he had been found and almost called out his weapons to fight.


    Deng Wenxi stopped him and whispered, "it''s not us."


    Looking from a distance, they saw a group of people wearing black robes and with Yonghe ghost face encounter with these demon families, led by the old acquaintances of Ye Tianze and rosefinch.


    "Yanluo in the south, this dog has suffered such a serious injury and hasn''t died yet!" said the rosefinch.


    "Let''s see how to say it again." Ye Tianze didn''t hurry to start, "maybe a dog will bite a dog."


    To his disappointment, Yanluo in the south, with dozens of killers in the yellow spring, did not conflict with the demon clan. Instead, Yanluo in the South contacted the demon clan leader.


    "You have made great contributions to lead the spirit beast out of Cangwu mountain and attack Tiannan city this time!" Ma Yudong said.


    "Thanks to the ancestors of Dutian family, otherwise... How could it annoy the Lingjun of Cangwu mountain!" Yan Luo''s voice in the South was still hoarse.


    "You''d better honor what you promised me. Just then, another voice came in.


    The three of Ye Tianze immediately completely restrained their breath, because his breath was as powerful as the Supreme Lord of the three sects.


    "The ancestor of Dutian family!" the rosefinch looked at the past, "Dutian yunhou also came. What are they plotting!"


    "Hehe, when the spirit beast retreats, our demon family army will go straight into Tiannan city and destroy Tiannan city. At that time, Tiannan belongs to our demon family, and the taixuan magnet... Belongs to you, Tianshi!" Ma Yudong said.


    "That''s good, but I have another request. I must let the little evil seed live!" said Du tianyunhou. "I want to take him to establish power in the south!"


    Hearing this, the rosefinch''s face completely changed: "these bastards of Tian family dare to collude with the demon family and plot the Terran territory!"


    "Don''t be angry. They haven''t achieved this goal yet," Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s too late for them to reach an agreement. After the spirit beast invasion, how can Tiannan City withstand the invasion of millions of troops!" rosefinch''s face is not good. "At that time, let alone recapture rosefinch City, Tiannan city will be lost!"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m afraid he will do something!" Ye Tianze said easily. "I''m afraid he won''t... Damn it, go quickly..."


    "Who!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Datian Laozu and Yanluo in the South looked at them almost for the first time!


    The rosefinch also reacted very quickly. Almost at the first time, he grabbed Ye Tianze and Deng Wenxi and ran away.


    "Hahaha, it''s the ninth generation rosefinch... Well, there''s also this little evil seed. It''s just that it takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes!" said Yanluo in the south.


    The rosefinch spread the wings of immortals and ran away quickly from the places he came and went, but how could he quickly surpass the speed of Du Tian''s ancestors.


    Almost at the first time, they were stopped by the ancestors of Dutian family. Then Yanluo and Ma Yudong in the South immediately surrounded them.

 Chapter 725

    The rosefinch took out the rosefinch blade for the first time. Deng Wenxi also held the hunting knife and was ready to fight to the end.


    Ye Tianze looked calm and didn''t have the slightest intention to fight with them. He still had a way to live in the face of fairyland. In the face of three giants and an old monster like the three supreme masters, his hard struggle was just looking for death.


    "It has nothing to do with them. Let them go," Ye Tianze said.


    The crowd was stunned. Ma Yudong laughed and said, "you are the young man who defeated the prince''s millions of troops and let the demon master lose?"


    "If you want to go, there is no door. The battle between me and Lord rosefinch has not been settled yet!" Yan Luo in the south said in a hoarse voice.


    "Little beast, don''t dream. Since you bring it to the door, you and your Tiannan city will be burned!" said Du tianyunhou. "Now let you taste it. I''m all powerful!"


    "If you want to kill him, pass me first!" the rosefinch said coldly, holding the war blade.


    The three giants did not look good in the face of such a rosefinch. Even the ancestor of Dutian kept silent and looked at the blade of the rosefinch with strange eyes.


    If such an artifact fell into the hands of Du Tian Shi, it would be better, but he knew that he could not swallow it.


    I''m afraid the emperor will send someone to take the rosefinch blade one day.


    "You go first and leave me alone!" Ye Tianze said immediately when he knew that he could not do good.


    Deng Wenxi and rosefinch were stunned for a moment, but they had no intention of leaving. Rosefinch said, "if you want to go together, you have to pull two cushions even if you die!"


    "It''s not necessary!" Ye Tianze whispered. "Now hurry to inform Tiannan city to meet the attack of the demon family. If the rosefinch Legion doesn''t have you, I''m afraid its combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, not to mention that their morale is low!"


    "What do you do?" the rosefinch said anxiously.


    "Be flexible." Ye Tianze said, "anyway, you and I have the same life now. If one dies, no one can run away, but my Tiannan city can''t be destroyed, and the rosefinch Legion can''t be destroyed."


    "You..." the rosefinch hesitated on his face and made a decision. "Be careful yourself!"


    With that, the rosefinch struck Ma Yudong with a knife. The demon giant also reacted very quickly, but he didn''t expect that the rosefinch''s field was almost expanded in an instant, and the terrible fire power covered him.


    "Qiang"


    Ma Yudong retreated three steps and was about to meet the rosefinch attack, but he found that the rosefinch flashed and slipped away.


    This made Ma Yudong, who knew the rosefinch''s character, stunned for a long time, and Du Tianlao Zu didn''t go after the rosefinch, but let her escape.


    "Why not chase?" Ma Yudong asked.


    Yanluo and Datian yunhou in the South didn''t expect the rosefinch to run, but although Datian Laozu reacted, they didn''t pursue, which makes it unreasonable.


    "Fighting a nine generation rosefinch with an artifact will hurt even me. What''s more, the departure of the rosefinch will not affect our plan," said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "Yes, the most important thing is that the little beast didn''t run away." Du tianyunhou said, "as long as he stays here, we can still destroy Tiannan city!"


    "Why don''t you go?" Ye Tianze looked at Deng Wenxi with a bitter smile.


    "The little Lord has orders. I must protect adults," Deng Wenxi replied.


    "Well, then disarm and surrender," said Ye Tianze.


    "Disarm?" Deng Wenxi looked at him strangely.


    "Don''t waste your spiritual power. It''s just asking for trouble." Ye Tianze said.


    Several people were surprised when they heard this, especially Du Tianyun. According to what he knew, ye Tianze never came down without fighting.


    Deng Wenxi really put down his hunting knife. As soon as Du Tian''s grandfather raised his hand, he directly sealed Deng Wenxi''s meridians and sea of Qi.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze''s reaction, Du tianyunhou suddenly flashed in front of Ye Tianze, raised his hand and hit him heavily in the lower abdomen.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", ye Tianze''s face suddenly twisted. A terrible spiritual force rushed into his sea of Qi and directly hit his stove tripod.


    "Click"


    The furnace tripod was directly split, and ye Tianze was like an angry ball. In a moment, he lost all his power, and his face was as white as paper.


    "My lord..." seeing this scene, Deng Wenxi suddenly burst into anger and rushed to Dutian yunhou immediately.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and looked painful, "don''t move!"


    "My Lord!" Deng Wenxi blamed herself all over her face and regretted that she shouldn''t listen to Ye Tianze.


    "I said... Don''t move, this is an order!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Deng Wenxi held his fists in both hands, his body trembled constantly, and finally didn''t move again.


    "Ha ha ha ha... You little bastard, do you think I will seal your meridians?" said Du tianyunhou. "Destroying your cauldron is tantamount to destroying your cultivation in this life. From now on, you are no longer a demon, just a waste!"


    "Someone called me that a long time ago, but it''s a pity... They weren''t cruel enough to take my life away, so they all died and died in my hands!" Ye Tianze''s painful eyes showed some murderous spirit.


    Even if the cauldron was destroyed and his aura was exhausted, he didn''t say a word.


    "This boy is very tough. He is worthy of your blood. According to my opinion, it''s best to kill him directly so as not to regenerate branches." Yan Luo said, "after all, last time, he and rosefinch could survive without ember inflammation. It''s incredible!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t kill such a person for a day, he may turn over. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ma Yudong said.


    Datian yunhou looked at his grandfather and found that he didn''t speak. He sneered: "this little beast, rebellious, killed his father and let him die. It''s too cheap for him. Why don''t you wait and explore the way for us when you enter the ancient city?"


    A few people don''t say much.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and said, "if I were a little beast, aren''t you an old beast? After all, I also have your blood!"


    "Little beast, I''ll slap you dead!" Du tianyunhou raised his hand and tried to fight.


    "Come on, kill me, kill me immediately!" said Ye Tianze. "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you all in the future. What''s treacherous and what''s immoral? In my eyes, you''re an animal. You should be killed!"


    "You!!!" Datian yunhou was tickled by his angry teeth and slapped Ye Tianze, "you want to die like this, but I won''t let you die. I''ll call you worse than death. By the way, I''ll take you back to Dutian''s family and let the whole world see your animal joke."


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, with no reduction in his eyes.


    Du tianyunhou wanted to slap him again, but he was stopped by Du Tianlao Zu and said, "don''t delay any more. The ancient city is dangerous. I don''t know how much time to delay. When Lingjun comes back, things will be bad."


    Dutian yunhou stopped and took Deng Wenxi and ye Tianze to the depths of Cangwu mountain.


    A few miles away, the rosefinch bit his teeth and looked at the back of the group. After all, he still didn''t catch up.


    "Wait for me... Wait for me to report the letter, and I''ll go to destroy the whole door of Du Tian family!" the rosefinch was filled with tears in her eyes and cruel in her heart, "use him to bury you!"

 Chapter 726

    Several people were on their way very fast. The strong wind roared and fell on them like a knife. Ye Tianze only felt empty in his stomach and couldn''t make his body strong.


    This time, his cauldron was really broken, but when he looked at the sea of Qi, he found that wind, fire, thunder and wood, and the four internal alchemies had not been destroyed.


    But without the protection of the furnace tripod, the four internal alchemies are now full of vitality and dim.


    The king of Dan expected the danger and prepared in advance, but the king of Dan was almost defeated by that blow.


    "Your Majesty, this time... What to do!" King Dan''s voice was trembling.


    Without the furnace tripod, the internal alchemy cannot be restored, and naturally there will be no spiritual power. What is more terrible is that without the furnace tripod, ye Tianze can no longer practice.


    "Refining the furnace tripod again, isn''t there Jiuyao Green Lotus!" a voice came, which was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp. "It''s not completely crushed, but broken into several pieces. Refining with Jiuyao green lotus will be stronger than before!"


    "Are you kidding? The Terran tripod is broken and can be refined again?" King Dan didn''t believe it. He had seen too many tripods broken, but they were all useless.


    "Of course!" said Ye Tianze. "You forget that I built the whole cultivation system of the Terran. The furnace tripod can''t be refined again if others break it, but I can. However, I need a very difficult divine material, purple yuan gold!"


    "It''s... It''s the Ziyuan gold refining the mixed yuan umbrella?" the king of Dan said bitterly, "where can I find it? Moreover, you are in danger of life now. If the furnace tripod doesn''t gather, your body will slowly dry up. It won''t take a few days... You..."


    "What are you afraid of? There''s still a lamp spirit," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, my body is not as fragile as you said. It''s absolutely no problem if it lasts for a month."


    "Hahaha, you think of me now. Please beg me first. I''ll think about whether to help you or not." Deng Ling smiled.


    Ye Tianze stopped paying attention to him, held his breath and began to try to condense spiritual power, but he condensed many times, but he had no effect at all.


    "Boy, don''t bother. The stove tripod is broken. Your body will dry up day by day!"


    Father Dutian suddenly said, "even if you regenerate divine blood, you can''t save you... Well, no, you don''t seem to have regenerating divine blood, and what I just felt was a wooden spirit. You have repaired Four Spiritual blood. It''s a pity that you are so talented at a young age!"


    "At least I''m also your blood. You''re really cruel!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You are my own son. If you don''t use it for me, kill it anyway."


    Father Dutian said, "what''s more, feelings are nothing among the aristocratic family. Only interests can maintain the prosperity of the aristocratic family. It''s useless for you to practice so far. You don''t even understand this truth. When you get to this field, you talk about feelings with me, so you don''t seem childish?"


    "I see. I''m relieved," said Ye Tianze.


    "What are you at ease?" Du Tianyun was unable to listen. He raised his hand and gave a punch. "I''m only happy when you have to live better than die!"


    "Then kill me, kill me, don''t you swallow that tone?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You!!!" the sky is full of thick Qi.


    "Don''t worry, this boy didn''t want to die at all. He just stimulated you and made you unwilling to kill him, but... It doesn''t matter. The more he wants to live, the greater the torture he will suffer. Didn''t he fulfill your wish." Dugu Tianzu saw the truth at a glance.


    This made Ye Tianze a little bottomless, and he couldn''t help being vigilant against the old monster.


    "I see. You have to live well, but you have to live well. If I kill you, who will I take out my anger?" said Du Tianyun coldly.


    "Your family, you''d better stop arguing. We''ve reached the ancient city." Ma Yudong suddenly stepped in.


    Standing on the top of the mountains, they looked from a distance and saw an ancient city outline standing in a basin of the mountains.


    The city outline is incompatible with the surrounding mountains, and there is no path to the city outline around. It seems that someone has directly moved to the mountains.


    The buildings of the city outline look strange but magnificent. When they came around the city outline, they found that the city wall alone was dozens of feet high, as if connected with the sky, surrounded by clouds.


    When he came to the bottom of the city, Dugu Aotian suddenly looked dignified and said, "it''s worthy of being a strong family in ancient times. This array alone is enough for people to drink a pot."


    "What ancient strong family?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "What''s your hurry? You''ll know later!" said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "Let him try the array first." Ma Yudong pointed to Deng Wenxi.


    Ye Tianze trembled at the bottom of his heart and looked at Deng Wenxi, but his face was expressionless. He knew that if he showed a trace of emotion now, Du tianyunhou might kill Deng Wenxi.


    Only in this way can he suffer!


    "Roll over and try the array!" Du Tianyun is staring at Ye Tianze.


    Deng Wenxi walked in the past. He had only looked at the city from a distance before, but he had been here from the future. But the thick city wall alone gave him a great sense of oppression. What terrible existence would it be to live in the city.


    "Boom"


    Before he touched the wall, he was directly blown back by a terrible force of thunder, and the whole person was cut black.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to look at him, because Du tianyunhou was staring at himself. He could only stare at that array and was cruel in the bottom of his heart.


    "Divine array!" Dugu Aotian frowned. "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to do anything about this array, let alone go to the city, Lord Yan Luo, don''t take out your things!"


    Yanluo in the south, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, took out one thing. It''s a bloody dagger, which is full of blood evil Qi.


    He looked at Deng Wenxi. He originally wanted Deng Wenxi to pass with a dagger, but when he saw that he was half dead, he gave up his idea.


    "This God killing dagger can pollute everything in the world, but facing this God array, it can only pollute a corner!" Yan Luo in the South looked at several people and said, "we still need several people to fight together!"


    The people immediately began to form an array. With Yan Luo in the South as the core, the God killing dagger immediately flew up, emitting blood light and the Qi of yin and evil. Finally, it turned into a Yonghe fierce beast and fell fiercely towards the array.


    "Boo".


    "Boom"


    The thunder was intertwined. The blood evil Qi and the thunder gathered together and directly broke Yonghe and the fierce beast. It was about to drown the blood evil. At this time, Ma Yudong and Du tianyunhou shot at the same time to inject spiritual power.


    The Yong and fierce beast gave a roar of anger. The array outside the city wall immediately flashed a light curtain, and the dagger fell on the light curtain.


    Like a stone falling into the lake, it just ripples in circles, which calms down.


    The three giants looked ugly. Ma Yudong said, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Dugu Aotian walked up slowly, raised his hand and poured a magnificent spiritual power into the three people''s bodies, and then poured it into the God killing dagger.


    Yonghe fierce beast opened his teeth and claws, and the black evil spirit was towering. The light curtain was eroded, but it was still strong.


    If this continues, I''m afraid it will take time to break a corner.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze checked Deng Wenxi and said to him, "how are you? Can you hold it?"


    "Don''t worry about me, my Lord. Let''s go before they break... I... I''ll fight to help you block these minions!" Deng Wenxi said with his teeth.


    "My cauldron is broken, if you can..." Ye Tianze wants him to go, but he knows that Deng Wenxi will never leave even if it is ordered.


    Finally, he swallowed what he had said and said, "take one step at a time. No matter what, don''t be brave. You must save your life. This is... An order!"


    "I... I..." Deng Wenxi looked at Ye Tianze and nodded heavily, "I must... Live!"


    But ye Tianze knows that the premise of his life is that ye Tianze should also live. If ye Tianze encounters a crisis of life and death, he will certainly rush to help him resist.


    This is Fu Tian''s loyalty. Once a person is identified, no matter what happens in this life, he will unswervingly!

 Chapter 727

    People in huangquan thought they could break a corner of the array and let them into the city when they took out the artifact killing dagger.


    However, even the artifact, coupled with the super strong like Dutian Laozu, lasted for nearly half an hour, but it failed to damage that array.


    On the contrary, the thunder of the whole divine array kept pouring in. With a "bang", a terrible force of thunder broke out, directly overturning the three giants, together with the God killing dagger.


    If father Dutian hadn''t reacted in time and formed a defense at the moment of array counterattack, I''m afraid the three giants would be badly hit when the terrible thunder force fell.


    The terrible thunder made Yanluo in the South tremble. Looking at the city in front of them, they really felt very small.


    Before coming, they were confident that they could break the array, but they found that even this artifact killing dagger had no effect.


    "Damn it, did you come back empty handed?" Ma Yudong was unwilling, and a group of demon family strong men looked depressed.


    Yanluo in the South and the yellow spring killer he brought all kept silent.


    Deng Wenxi obviously felt something wrong. If these people can''t break the array, they will be useless.


    "Adults, fight with them. You can''t die so weak!" Deng Wenxi said.


    "You have to pay attention to skills when you fight." Ye Tianze whispered back, "believe it or not, I can let Du Tianyun thick slap myself ten times, but he can''t do anything about me."


    Deng Wenxi looked at the crowd and then at Ye Tianze. He shook his head rationally and said he didn''t believe it.


    "If I do, I''ll tell you to leave later. Will you leave?" said Ye Tianze.


    "If adults can really do it, I will do whatever adults ask me to do," Deng Wenxi said.


    At this time, Du Tianyun was so angry that he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said coldly, "you little bastard, what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "If you dare to touch me again, I promise you will never want to enter this city!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You dare to brush with me, I''ll kill you!" Du tianyunhou raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    This slap did not fall, but was stopped by Datian Laozu. Datian yunhou said, "Lao Zu, you are..."


    "Listen to what he wants to say first," said Dutian Laozu.


    "I have a way to break the array," said Ye Tianze.


    "What are you talking about!" several people looked over and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "What tricks are you playing with me," said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "Hahaha, Grandpa, you don''t really believe that this boy has the way to break the array," said Du tianyunhou. "This boy obviously wants to play tricks!"


    "If I don''t have the method of breaking the array, it''s not too late for you to torture me." Ye Tianze smiled, "but the premise for me to say the method of breaking the array is to slap Du Tianyun ten times in the face first."


    The people present were stunned. Du tianyunhou sneered: "little bastard, you think your trick can..."


    Before he finished, he found that everyone was staring at him, even Dugu Tianlao Zu.


    "Lao Zu, you don''t really believe this guy has a way to break the array. This guy just wants to humiliate me and take advantage of me before he dies!" said Du tianyunhou.


    "Yun Hou, it''s very important. If you can enter the city, remember your first skill. After all... This is the city of the super strong family. There are countless treasures and skills in it!" said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "Lao Zu......" Du Tianyun''s face was bitter.


    "Don''t you even listen to me?" Lao Zu said coldly.


    "You little bastard, if you don''t have a way to break the array, I''ll break your face later!" Du Tianyun said angrily, "you don''t need to come, I''ll come myself!"


    "Pop, pop, pop"


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Du Tianyun Hou severely smoked his ten mouths, and he didn''t leave his hands at all. His faces on both sides were red.


    Deng Wenxi was stunned.


    "Good smoke. My breath is soothing." Ye Tianze said, "there''s another condition!"


    "Little bastard, you dare to advance an inch!" all Tian yunhou rushed up.


    "This is the Tianji thunder array. If you want to break the array, you should find the law of the array, from..." Ye Tianze stopped him halfway.


    He looked at the sky with a smile, and there was no fear at all.


    "Stop!" Ma Yudong rushed up and stopped Du tianyunhou. Then he grabbed Ye Tianze''s sleeve and said, "how do you know that this is Tianji thunder array?"


    "Because... I''m still an array master, and I''ve been trained by several array masters." Ye Tianze said, "who can compare with the array masters?"


    Ma Yudong looked surprised: "tell me how to break the array!"


    "The second condition is to let him go," said Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill him now!" Du tianyunhou put his sword on Deng Wenxi''s neck.


    "Then you never want to know how to break the array." Ye Tianze looked at him calmly.


    "I don''t believe you don''t care about him!" said Yun houleng.


    "Care, but care about having an egg. Anyway, stretching your head is also a knife, shrinking your head is also a knife. Since you want to kill, you should die together." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let him go," said father Dutian.


    "Lao Zu!" Du Tianyun said angrily.


    "Old Zu fart, tell you to let him go, didn''t you hear?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Du Tianyun shivered all over with thick Qi. Finally, he put away his sword. Deng Wenxi still looked confused, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now. A man should keep his word." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Big... Sir, i... i... I will... I will avenge you!" Deng Wenxi bit her teeth and turned away.


    Watching Deng Wenxi leave, ye Tianze was relieved.


    "How to break the array?" asked Yanluo in the south.


    "Any array has its operation law, and the divine array is no exception. When you break the array just now, I have understood the operation law of the array. After half an hour, you can break the array by attacking three inches in front of the left with all your strength!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, who are you hiding?" said Du tianyunhou.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Start at once and attack the three inch position in front of the left!" said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "It''s not half an hour..." before Du tianyunhou finished, he suddenly realized that several people joined hands again.


    With bursts of thunder, the murderous dagger came out of its scabbard. It really opened a gap in the array. Although it didn''t fight, it was gradually torn apart with the erosion of the black evil spirit of the murderous dagger. In less than a moment, it was the size of a person.


    Several people turned around and looked at Ye Tianze unexpectedly.


    "Come on, go and kill the man just now!" said father Dutian.


    "You!" Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed.


    "I promised to let him go, but I didn''t promise not to chase him. You just said for half an hour, in fact... Just to give him time to run for his life!" Du Tianlao Zu smiled.

 Chapter 728

    After a brief silence, ye Tianze put away his worry on his face: "we''ll see!"


    "Hehe, you don''t think that a person who has been granted cultivation can defeat several strong fairyland men of the same level!"


    Du Tian Yun Hou always took a breath, "then you underestimate the strong man of Du Tian''s family."


    "You are a strong man of Tian''s family. Compared with him, you are a weak chicken. If he doesn''t even have this ability, he doesn''t deserve to mix under my hands." Ye Tianze was not objective.


    "You!"


    Du tianyunhou raised his hand to fight, but when he thought that ye Tianze might still be useful after entering the city, he stopped his hand, "wait and see, they will come back with your hand''s head. It depends on what you say."


    "You stay and the rest go into the city together," said Du Tianlao Zu.


    Half of the strong men present were left, and the rest entered the city along the gap.


    With the retraction of the killing God dagger, the surroundings suddenly fell into silence. This silence was completely lifeless, like entering a dead city.


    With a cool wind blowing, the chill invading the bone marrow came, and several strong fairyland people immediately shivered.


    "Squeak"


    At this time, the gate of the city in front of us suddenly opened. Datian Laozu and others immediately put on a posture like facing a great enemy.


    However, in front of the city gate, there was an ancient road leading to the city. The tiles were full of the breath of years. When ye Tianze looked carefully, he found a flash of streamer, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he looked again, he had nothing.


    This made him alert.


    "Go!"


    At the order of the father of Dutian, the remaining 30 strong people in Wonderland immediately opened the way in front and fished in from the gate of the city.


    "Boom, boom"


    A burst of explosion came. The first few strong fairyland men who entered the city did not have time to respond, so they directly exploded into a blood mist.


    Even the bones were not left. What''s more terrible is that the blood mist floated in the air and disappeared without a trace, as if it had been sucked away by something.


    The ancient road in front of us is still an ancient road. I wish no one had walked through just now, but the rest were wet with cold sweat.


    "It''s a killing array!" said the father of Dutian. "Don''t get close to the city. There is a killing array in the city!"


    "What should I do?" people talked about it one after another. Fine sweat had seeped from the faces of several strong people of Du Tian''s family.


    The people immediately looked at Ye Tianze and said, "can you understand the array here?"


    "I understand," said Ye Tianze.


    "I can see why you little bastard didn''t remind us just now!" Du tianyunhou roared.


    In the eyes of Ma Yudong and Yanluo in the south, they also want to kill Ye Tianze.


    "The boy obviously wants us to try the array," said Du tianyunhou.


    "Yes, I just want you to try the array. If you don''t try the array, how can I understand an array that hasn''t been opened?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Your tongue is like a spring!" Du Tianyun said angrily, "let him try."


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze, but he didn''t panic and said, "you can think clearly. If I die, if there are any other arrays in it, then..."


    "If you show me what tricks to play, I''ll kill you immediately!" Dugu Aotian threatened.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you advice, I''ll give you advice." ye tianzecan said with a smile.


    Among a group of people, only he can laugh. Du Tianyun is thick and clearly slaps Ye Tianze''s strength, but there is nothing he can do.


    Moreover, we can''t offend Ye Tianze at this time. If he quits the strike, they will not only get nothing, but also lose six people in vain.


    After entering the ancient city, under the guidance of Ye Tianze, the party moved very slowly, and ye Tianze began to take the opportunity to observe the ancient city in front of him.


    The buildings inside, as they saw on the top of the mountain, are not the style of Terrans and demons at all. The vast city, nearly tens of thousands of feet in size, has no vitality, as if the people in the city had died long ago.


    "Look, this is... This is... Stalagmite pulp!" after avoiding the killing array, they entered an attic in the city.


    Here still maintains the original appearance, simple and simple. A strong man in Wonderland found a bowl of stalagmite pulp on the table.


    In the outside world, such a bowl of stalagmite pulp is definitely valuable without a market. It is a holy medicine for refining the body and has a great effect on the strong in Wonderland.


    "Here too... This is... Lingjing!"


    "Hahaha, developed, developed, so many stalagmite pith, so many Lingjing..."


    The voice of surprise kept coming, which made people forget the power of killing the array just now, and this was just something in an ordinary attic.


    In this city, there are at least tens of thousands of such attics. The stalagmite pith and Lingjing are like the food and money of ordinary people. Some are placed on the table and some are hidden in the cabinet.


    They soon found a bigger surprise. As they expected, in addition to the stalagmite pith placed on the table, there was also a half jar of stalagmite pith in the attic like a rice jar.


    Whether it was the demon clan, the strong Dutian family, or the killer of huangquan, they were shocked by this scene. There was a feeling that grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden and began to search in the attic.


    Only the father of Dutian watched them search, but he was indifferent. He looked at the stalagmite pith on the table. It was strange.


    "It doesn''t feel like there are no creatures here, but some..." Dugu Aotian touched his chin and thought.


    "It seems that there is a terrible disaster. In an instant, all the creatures in the city are gone. Moreover, the disaster is completely unpredictable. I''m afraid some of these creatures are still eating, and they are suddenly attacked and killed without resistance!"


    Said Yanluo in the south.


    The people in the attic were quiet for a moment. They thought of the terrible killing array again. Ma Yudong''s excited face was covered with cold and frost.


    "This is the super strong city. What can kill all the people in the city in an instant... Without their awareness?" Ma Yudong asked.


    "However, why can the stalagmite pulp be maintained for so long, and there is no change at all, just like the ancient city. It seems to flow the breath of years, but it seems to be maintained before the disappearance of the strong family!"


    Yunhou is also nervous.


    They didn''t enter the city to attack the super strong. They just came to explore and get some benefits.


    However, they all know the power of this super strong family. If even this super strong family can be destroyed city by city, then


    Their strength is not enough.

 Chapter 729

    Just when everyone was nervous to die, Du Tianzu found that ye Tianze was not afraid, but showed a strange smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Dutian Laozu.


    "I didn''t laugh. I just guessed a possibility and suddenly wanted to laugh." Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s possible?" asked Dutian Laozu.


    "The little bastard can guess what''s possible. He must satirize our incompetence at the bottom of his heart!" Du tianyunhou opened his mouth.


    "How clever." Ye Tianze gave a thumbs up.


    "Shut up!" Dugu Aotian glanced at him and said to Ye Tianze, "tell me, you guessed what might happen."


    "Nothing, I think you are suspicious. After all, since you dare to come, you will naturally understand that the super strong family you said should have been extinct long ago. Since it has been extinct..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "even if there is something that has destroyed the super strong family, it has long been extinct with the disappearance of the super strong family."


    "How can you be so sure?" asked Du Tianlao Zu.


    "Because... If this kind of thing really existed, I''m afraid the spirit beasts in Cangwu mountain outside would have been destroyed long ago." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved. Ma Yudong said, "what the boy said is reasonable. However, for the sake of insurance, we''d better make a quick decision."


    The party immediately accelerated the search speed, and almost every attic was not spared, but they soon found that their heaven and earth rings were all filled with stalagmite pith and Lingjing.


    These things are almost unimaginable in the outside world. Finally, they can only get out all these stalagmite pith and Lingjing and choose better quality search.


    However, after searching thousands of attics, they soon found that stalagmite pith and Lingjing were not enough to impress them, because they found better Lingye!


    This spirit liquid is not the spirit liquid of the life tree of the spirit family, but the spirit liquid bred by the dragon vein. This spirit liquid is more valuable than stalagmite pith.


    In addition to the spirit liquid, there are countless spirit crystals with various best attributes. The three giants and Datian Laozu are stunned.


    "Why don''t you?" Du Tianyun looked at Ye Tianze warily.


    He found that ye Tianze was not excited about these things at all, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    "Your boy is not making any wrong ideas again!" Ma Yudong also looked over.


    "What wrong ideas can I make? My furnace tripod has been abandoned by you. What''s the use of these things?" Ye Tianze said. "I just want to die!"


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. I haven''t humiliated you and ruined your reputation." Du tianyunhou said.


    For nearly half a day, they finally gave up Lingjing and Lingye, because an ancient palace appeared in front of them.


    The palace is very spectacular. It looks very majestic in the afterglow of the sunset.


    "There should be something better in here. Go and go to the palace!" all the people were excited.


    They wouldn''t have done this as usual, but they found too many good things in the attic in the city.


    Most of these good things were abandoned by them with the speed of search, because they met better things.


    The palace in front of us is obviously the highest level place in the city.


    "Stop!" Dugu Aotian stopped them and said, "let this boy lead. I''m not sure there''s a killing array in the palace."


    They immediately looked at Ye Tianze, especially Du tianyunhou: "boy, hurry to take the lead, otherwise..."


    This time ye Tianze didn''t refuse. Without saying a word, he went to the front and saw his cautious appearance. Everyone present was also cautious.


    After walking for a while, ye Tianze suddenly ran.


    "Boy, what are you doing? You want to die!"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    No matter how they shouted, ye Tianze didn''t mean to look back. However, they didn''t dare to chase Ye Tianze. They had to chase after him, and they all lined up in a row for fear of causing the array.


    At the gate of the palace, ye Tianze suddenly stopped, looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. There''s no array at all. I''m just saving you some time."


    As soon as they heard this, they all turned black. Du tianyunhou ran up angrily, and raised his hand with a slap.


    "But to die!" Ye Tianze raised his head.


    "Little bastard, when you leave here, I will make you live better than die." Du tianyunhou said angrily.


    "Save your strength. You don''t know what killing array exists next. You still need me. Also, let me hear you call me a little bastard, and you''ll slap yourself in the face!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Xiao......" all the clouds in the sky are itching.


    "Squeak"


    The Palace door suddenly opened, and everyone looked over, but suddenly found that the palace buildings were all made of special materials.


    If they hadn''t gone through the previous raids in the city, they would like to tear down the palace and take it back. I don''t know how many magic weapons can be made with these materials.


    "Go!" said father Dutian.


    Ye Tianze took the lead again and walked into the palace, but this time he became very cautious. Although people behind him thought he was fooling, they also worried that it would be true.


    However, after less than ten steps, ye Tianze suddenly accelerated and ran to the depths of the palace, which was much faster than before.


    "Little bastard, you want to die, catch up with me, catch up with him, no matter what he says, just catch up and fight!"


    The sky is thick and the clouds are unbearable.


    Naturally, the people of the three forces did not lag behind. They could no longer care about any array and rushed up immediately.


    "Poof poof"


    The blood light flickered. Dozens of strong people had just left their original position. They suddenly exploded into a blood mist and were sucked away in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the back immediately stopped and looked at the scene with horror. They didn''t dare to take another step.


    "Old man, you break through slowly. I won''t play with you!" Ye Tianze''s voice came, and he was already standing at the door of the inner hall.


    The three giants were itching with angry teeth and wanted to kill Ye Tianze immediately.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. If you catch you, you''ll be killed immediately!" Dugu Aotian angrily said, "come with me. I''ve written down the way the boy ran just now!"


    Seeing Datian''s father coming along his own road, ye Tianze changed his face and flashed his body, and entered the palace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at the precious jade, natural materials and earth treasures. He searched for his name directly on the plaque above the palace.


    "Dan Hall... Elixir Hall... Martial arts hall... Treasure hall... Yingling Hall..." he ran all the way. He didn''t care about his injury and spared half an hour in the palace. "God material hall, it''s really easy to find!"


    Standing in front of the divine material hall, ye Tianze finally smiled, "since even stalagmite pith is a common thing, then... There should be purple yuan gold in the divine material hall!"


    "Hahaha... Immortal tools... So many immortal tools..."


    "Heaven level pill... Immortal pill... Divine pill..."


    In the palace, such a voice came from time to time, but ye Tianze ignored it. Looking at the God material hall in front of him, he began to communicate with the ancient god lamp spirit.


    "How to open this prohibition?" asked Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 730

    Even with his previous life experience, ye Tianze can''t see through all the arrays in the ancient city, most of which are reminders of the lamp spirit.


    "There is no prohibition!" said the lamp spirit.


    "No prohibition?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    He subconsciously pushed the door, only heard the sound of "Zhizhi", and the door of the divine material hall opened.


    In the temple, there are countless glittering materials suspended, all of which are divine materials, which makes Ye Tianze stunned, because most of the things in it have never been seen in his previous life.


    "Ziyuan gold!" Ye Tianze aimed at one of the materials with purple luster almost for the first time.


    In his opinion, other materials are hot potato, but even if the purple gold is hot potato, he must get it.


    "Be careful, there are prohibitions," said Deng Ling.


    "I naturally know that there are prohibitions," said Ye Tianze, "but I must get the purple yuan gold, or... My life will be destroyed here!"


    With that, he jumped and grabbed the purple yuan gold. At the moment when his hand fell on the purple yuan gold, a destructive force came.


    But ye Tianze didn''t give up. He held it with both hands, and the whole person was surrounded by the purple yuan gold.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, purple lights came out from Ziyuan gold. Ye Tianze''s clothes turned into ashes and his body turned black in an instant.


    The terrible purple lightning, like countless insects, penetrated his meridians, and his body was paralyzed in an instant.


    "Let go, you didn''t break the ban!" the lamp spirit warned.


    "This is a prohibition. In addition to this method, I can''t break the prohibition with my current strength!" Ye Tianze said.


    "There''s no need to hurt yourself. The purple thunder is a powerful one. If you go on like this, you will be melted!" said the lamp spirit.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be so." Ye Tianze said confidently.


    He held the purple yuan gold. After the prohibition was triggered, his whole body turned into a purple lightning, which wrapped him up.


    The four great spiritual powers are lost, and only the blood evil force in the flesh can resist this prohibition. However, the thunder day can overcome the blood evil force, not to mention this purple thunder.


    After a while, ye Tianze felt his body and lost consciousness, but his consciousness was still holding on.


    His blood was almost dry, and his skin was like a layer of paper. He lost water, and his wrinkled skin seemed to be ignited at any time.


    Seeing ye Tianze unable to support, suddenly, the purple thunder disappeared, and the purple yuan gold suspended in mid air fell down with Ye Tianze''s body.


    "The prohibition... Disappeared!" King Dan looked at the scene in front of him.


    Deng Ling is also strange. Looking at the scene in front of him, he doesn''t understand what''s going on: "do you say that the prohibition is in disrepair for a long time, so you took advantage of it?"


    After lying on the ground for a long time, ye Tianze returned to his mind. Looking at the purple yuan gold in front of him, he finally showed a smile on his face: "I knew it would be like this."


    "What the hell do you know?" the lamp Spirit said strangely.


    "You''ll know later." Ye Tianze said, "King Dan, quickly get the purple yuan gold into the smelting. It''s time to gather the tripod again!"


    "Yes, your majesty." the king of Dan immediately collected Ziyuan gold into the sea of Qi.


    With the burning of Jiuyao green lotus, Ziyuan gold was slowly melted. Ye Tianze looked at the sea of gas and put the broken furnace tripod together like a jigsaw puzzle.


    The Jiulong tripod is broken into nine pieces, each representing a kind of spiritual blood, which is exactly nine kinds of blood. That''s why Ye Tianze thinks he can condense the furnace tripod again, which is also the biggest hidden talent of the nine spiritual blood.


    Unless the dragon pattern is completely destroyed, even if the internal alchemy is broken, it can be condensed again.


    "After melting, pour the liquid of Ziyuan gold on the furnace tripod immediately, leaving half of it!" commanded Ye Tianze.


    Dan Wang poured the molten Ziyuan gold liquid onto the cauldron. With the sound of "zizizi", the sound of "wuwuwu" came from the sea, like the sound of a dragon.


    The sound spread directly from his body and rang through the whole ancient city, making the quiet ancient city even colder.


    In the main hall, the three strong forces who are breaking the ban and obtaining security are all creepy.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a sound? Is it... Has the ancient power that killed this super strong family revived?"


    Ma Yudong worried.


    "This is... Longyin... And... Jiulong Qi Yin!" said Du Tianlao Zu.


    "If you destroy the ancient power of this super strong family, it will not be the dragon family, but the dragon family has been extinct in the ancient times. All that remains in the world is the dragon of your demon family." Yanluo in the south is also a little flustered.


    In ancient times, the dragon family was the supreme, and everything in the world was dominated by the dragon family. That was the absolute power of rolling. No strong family could resist the dragon family.


    "Break the ban quickly. No matter what it is, we don''t have much time." Dugu Aotian felt uneasy faintly.


    When he came in, he felt as if someone was watching from beginning to end.


    They didn''t know that the Dragon chant was from ye Tianze''s Jiulong tripod. The pouring of purple yuan gold made the dragon pattern in the Jiulong tripod seem to come alive.


    This is the dragon vein representing nine spirit blood. Now it has gathered together again, and Jiulong Dingsan has issued nine different luster.


    "Refining tripod with Jiuyao Green Lotus!" said Ye Tianze.


    King Dan immediately urged Jiuyao Qinglian to fall into the Jiulong tripod. The raging green flame began to burn on the Jiulong tripod.


    The light of Ziyuan gold has penetrated into all parts of the Jiulong tripod. Originally, the Jiulong tripod was not the essence. Now, after the addition of Ziyuan gold, it has condensed the essence, especially after the quenching of Jiuyao green lotus, all the impurities in it have been eliminated.


    What''s more incredible is that the body of the Kowloon tripod is as smooth as a mirror, in which nine dragons swim.


    Half an hour later, the Jiulong tripod was condensed again, and the nine dragon veins were transformed into dragon patterns again. Among them, wind, fire, thunder and wood, the four dragons disappeared and entered the inner alchemy.


    The other five dragon patterns are engraved on the furnace tripod, lifelike, but the light is slightly dim, but it is not awakened.


    When Jiulong gathered in the tripod, ye Tianze roared, and the four internal alchemies spewed out four majestic spiritual forces almost at the first time.


    These spiritual powers swam around his meridians, and finally only wood spiritual power was left to operate in his meridians and repair the damaged flesh in his body.


    "You aborigines'' cultivation methods are really special. They all learned from the Dragon nationality?" Deng Ling witnessed the whole process.


    I can''t help being surprised.


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He regained his spiritual power. While his body recovered, he refreshed his spirit. He looked at the sea of Qi again and aimed at the remaining Ziyuan gold.


    "You can refine Hunyuan umbrella!" said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 731

    "This guy is really amazing. He used purple yuan gold to condense the furnace tripod again." a voice said in the dark.


    "The new doorman is much more stupid than the monkey. When he comes back, he must be severely punished," said another voice.


    "If they come in, they may not be able to go out. What are they afraid of? After a while, those things will come." another voice said.


    "It''s time for these Terrans to see those things. It''s humiliating for our holy family to be mutilated by these dirty things after guarding for so many years!" said the voice at the beginning.


    "Saint, why do you want to help the Terran? If you don''t untie the ban, the Terran will be destroyed." the voice in the dark came.


    In the divine material hall, ye Tianze is refining the Hunyuan umbrella wholeheartedly. After the Qi Tian stick is integrated into the coarse embryo, it is not completely dissolved.


    After all, it was an artifact, and the spirit of the artifact resisted strongly. At the beginning, ye Tianze was going to use this artifact to build a foundation for the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Now, with Ziyuan gold, we don''t need this artifact to build the foundation.


    With the integration of Ziyuan gold, the rough embryo radiated a dazzling purple light and integrated into all parts of the rough embryo. Ye Tianze immediately began to arrange arrays and prohibitions according to the jade slips of the mixed yuan umbrella.


    For nearly an hour, because most of the refining processes were completed by the master smelters, plus the integration of Ziyuan gold.


    The Hunyuan umbrella soon had a prototype, on which there were nine grooves, one of which already had a weapon.


    This weapon is the artifact of the fighting God ape family, Qi Tian stick. The remaining eight grooves are waiting for their master to enter.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for this artifact to be completely refined into the Hunyuan umbrella, but it can be used for the time being!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Then he took out the Blood Sword and the black iron gun.


    The process of integrating these two weapons into the Hunyuan umbrella is very smooth. In particular, the blood magic knife was financialized by Ziyuan almost in an instant, and maintained its original nature, which is perfect. Moreover, the power of the blood magic knife will also be strengthened by the Hunyuan umbrella.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the black iron gun did not start under the dual melting of Ziyuan gold and Jiuyao green lotus.


    However, because ye Tianze has been used many times, the melting speed is much easier than the rebellious artifact Qi Tian staff.


    "This gun... Is a little strange!" said the lamp spirit.


    "What do you see coming?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It seems that he is willing to go in, not forced by you. I''m afraid the gun has a bigger origin than that stick," said Deng Ling.


    Ye Tianze also thought about the origin of the black iron gun, but even if he integrated the memory of his previous life and this life, he couldn''t imagine that there was a gun weapon more powerful than the gun in his previous life.


    Deng Ling''s remark reminded him of the process of integration just now.


    "Otherwise, try to open the front with Jiuyao green lotus?" said Deng Ling. "If you open the front, I''m afraid the power of this gun is more than ten times stronger than now."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and soon gave up the idea and said, "sooner or later, you will know. What''s the hurry!"


    With the integration of blood magic knife and black iron gun, the Hunyuan umbrella finally took shape. According to its grade, it is just a primary fairy weapon.


    But ye Tianze knew that this primary fairy weapon was only because it had not been formed, so it would be a primary fairy weapon.


    If it is a top-level fairy or even an artifact, ye Tianze is worried.


    Because the Hunyuan umbrella itself is a growth weapon. At the beginning of its setting, it is also such a concept. If it is refined as an artifact, there will be no room for growth.


    After all, growth weapons must grow continuously in battle before they can reach the peak.


    Now, if the Hunyuan umbrella grows up, it is possible to upgrade the Jidao weapons, and it will not be limited to the level of artifact.


    "You also learned the method of refining utensils from the dragon clan?" the lamp spirit mocked. "It''s really rough. You''re not afraid to break up when you use it."


    "Close your crow''s mouth and be careful that I will directly refine you into this mixed yuan umbrella." Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "Come on, if I go in, you Hunyuan umbrella, I''m afraid 10000 more grooves are not enough." said the ancient god lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to quarrel with him. Looking at the formed Hunyuan umbrella, he immediately opened his eyes and called out the umbrella.


    When he thought about it, the Hunyuan umbrella immediately changed from an umbrella to a stick, which looked like a Qi Tian stick and was majestic.


    As his thoughts changed again, the stick turned into a bloody sword and a black iron gun.


    In this way, they changed themselves, and finally turned into an umbrella. It didn''t look very conspicuous and was thrown on the road. It''s estimated that no one wanted it.


    "It''s time to try the power of this umbrella!" thought Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, outside the divine material hall, three strong fairyland men suddenly burst in. One of the three fairyland men was the demon family, the other was the yellow spring killer, and the other was the strong man of Dutian family.


    Seeing ye Tianze, their eyes were different.


    The demon clan and the yellow spring killer soon looked at those divine materials with bright eyes. Only the strong man of Du Tian family looked at Ye Tianze and was murderous.


    "Little bastard, where have you been? I thought we couldn''t find you if we hid here?" the strong man of Du Tian said coldly, "die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong man of Du Tian''s family immediately flashed a terrible fire spirit light, waved his sword and stabbed it, and the sword turned into a terrible fire dragon.


    Ye Tianze swallowed a god pill, his strength soared, his mixed yuan umbrella opened, blocked in front of him, and only heard a "Qiang".


    The fire dragon turned the sword and hit the sword. All the flames didn''t touch the body. They were blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "How could it be!" Dugu Aotian''s strong man was surprised. He was the strong man in the middle of fairyland.


    In the late stage of Ye Tianze''s reign, he should absolutely crush it, but the current situation is completely different. His spiritual power and sword Qi can''t touch each other at all.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Tianze''s furnace tripod has been abandoned. Where can we fight back?


    Just when the yellow spring killer and the demon family strong were surprised, ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella suddenly closed and directly turned into a stick in mid air.


    The strong man of Datian family didn''t expect such a scene. He subconsciously moved forward a foot and fell right in front of the stick. He was directly beaten by Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    A huge earthquake, the power of terror and the array patterns in the earthquake hall all rippled. The strong man of Datian family was directly crushed by the beaten bones under this stick, paralyzed to the ground, and had no breath for a long time.


    "This... This boy... What''s the matter? His stove tripod is not... It''s not abandoned!"


    In an instant, a strong man in Wonderland was beaten to death. The strong man of the demon family and the yellow spring killer couldn''t react at all.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s your turn!" the stick in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly changed into an umbrella.


    The yellow spring killer and the powerful demon family looked at this scene in shock. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. The umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a stick.


    They have never seen such a fantastic weapon.


    While talking, ye Tianze attacked them. What shocked them happened again. It was clearly an umbrella, but when he stabbed them, it turned into a dark big gun.


    Both of them are fairyland. Naturally, their reaction is not slow, but ye Tianze is faster than them. After taking Tianshen pill, his strength is far from being limited.


    His mixed umbrella sometimes turned into a long gun, sometimes into a blood magic knife, and sometimes into a stick. They were caught off guard.


    When they counterattack, the mixed umbrella becomes an umbrella again, which directly defends all spiritual power erosion.


    In less than ten rounds, one of them was cut in half by the blood magic knife, and the other was stabbed through his heart by the black iron gun and fell in the divine material hall.


    "Good baby!" Ye Tianze held the Hunyuan umbrella and couldn''t put it down. "After that, fight to see who can tell my way."


    Put away the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze immediately left the divine material hall. For those divine materials suspended in the air, he didn''t move at all.


    Even for the artifacts that those people shouted just now, there was no nostalgia at all, as if they were running for their lives.


    In the dark, several shadows were surprised to see the whole battle process.


    "Kowloon thousand machine umbrella?"


    "No, it''s not the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella. It''s a weapon similar to the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella!"


    "After so many years, someone in the world has refined the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella. If it is successful, it will be infinitely powerful."


    "Hehe, his level of refining is too poor. At most, it''s an artifact to the top, and it''s still a subordinate artifact."


    "Strange, he hurried out. Doesn''t he want these divine materials?"


    "The boy wants to run. Does he know our existence? It''s impossible. No, he can''t just go. Ziyuan gold must be brought back!"


    "Hey, hey, if you want to go, it''s not so easy."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze ran to the door. A purple thunder suddenly split down. He immediately opened the Hunyuan umbrella grid and blocked it.


    "Boom"


    The explosion made Ye Tianze tremble in his internal organs and disordered his breath. Fortunately, the Hunyuan umbrella was OK.


    He returned to the main hall. His face was full of anxiety, but he had no intention to continue to run outside the main hall. He said loudly, "the purple yuan and gold have been sent. Why don''t the good people do it to the end and let me go? There will be a thick reward in the future!"


    His voice echoed in the hall, but there was no response. Some dark shadows in the darkness were boiling.


    "The boy really knows our existence, but how does he know?"


    "From the beginning, he didn''t take the stalagmite pulp, nor was he interested in Lingjing. I''m afraid he came here just to get the purple yuan gold. I''m afraid he wasn''t interested, just because he knew he couldn''t take it away, so..."


    "Good boy, he almost got into a pit. What do you do now? The saint said, you can''t hurt him, or you''ll sacrifice us to heaven."


    Several people didn''t know what to do, but ye Tianze wandered around in the hall.


    Medulla, this is obviously an orderly departure.


    "Someone has a ghost, at least squeak!" said Ye Tianze.


    After waiting for a long time, the voice in the dark finally couldn''t help saying, "little boy, how do you know our existence?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "from the beginning of entering the city, I felt someone watching. When I entered the attic, I saw the stalagmite pith and some food placed on the table. It was obvious that the owner had just left. This was not an empty city at all."


    "Under the seal of the array, even after ten thousand years, the stalagmite pulp will still be the same," said the voice in the dark.


    "The large array seal can indeed seal many things, but even if these things are sealed, they will leave the smell of years, but... The stalagmite pith has no smell of years, and Lingjing has no smell of years. The only possibility is that the owner leaves because of something and doesn''t even care about food."


    Ye Tianze said, "judging from the tidiness of the attic in the city, it''s not the first time you''ve left like this. What disaster are you avoiding?"


    There was silence in the dark.


    "No matter what disaster you are avoiding, I will never publicize it. I came here and was escorted in. It''s not what I wanted. I borrowed the purple yuan gold from you. How about we make a good relationship and give it back double in the future?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Boy, you lied to the ghost, our saint..." half said, the voice closed his mouth again and said, "you Terrans are cunning and vicious. How can you..."


    Ye Tianze directly interrupted: "did you just say, saint? Did you say... Well, in this way, the purple yuan gold is your saint''s mercy, so you gave it to me? Hahaha, I understand."


    "Little boy, you know a fart. You''d better spit out the purple yuan gold, or I''ll call you ashes when you come out!" the dark voice threatened.


    "It''s impossible to vomit. It''s impossible to vomit in this life." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "tell me to fly away? Come out, I''ll think about it and vomit it."


    "Cunning and vicious Terran, you can''t die easily. You think you can get out. If I don''t open the prohibition, you can''t get out!" said the voice in the dark. "Just wait for us to punish you!"


    "If you want to punish me, you will punish me at the beginning. Otherwise, how can you directly weaken the prohibition of Ziyuan gold and finally directly release the prohibition of Ziyuan gold?"


    Ye Tianze said, "this is not a gift for me. What is it? Oh, your saint should not be willing to let me die."


    "How do you know our saint won''t let you die?" the voice in the dark was surprised.


    "I''m her father. How can she be willing to let me die? If I die, she won''t let you die!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Bold Terran, how dare you insult my saint, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Cunning and vicious Terran, you must not look like it. Open the array immediately and break him into pieces. Don''t leave your hand!"


    The voice in the dark said angrily.


    "You don''t have to do this. Your excellencies of the Western Royal family, the Terrans and the Western Royal family, have never violated the river. What''s more, I took care of your saint for so long at the beginning. If it weren''t for me, you saint, you wouldn''t know what cunning and cunning people would fall into the hands of. You should thank me," said Ye Tianze.


    Silence rose again in the dark.


    Ye Tianze guessed that this was the territory of the Western Royal family because he had fought with the strong of the Western Royal family.


    He is very sensitive to the special logo of the Western Royal family. After all, it is not easy to meet an opponent who can fight with him for ten days and nights and win the last move.


    In addition, after staying with Qin Weiyang for so long, I naturally understood some habits of the Western Royal family. When I entered here and saw the sign, I naturally identified everything.


    In his time, there were not many Western Kings. In this time, there were naturally fewer Western Kings.


    In addition, the little guy attached to Qin Weiyang directly appeared in the eight countries in Tiannan, so ye Tianze decided that the Western Royal family who took Qin Weiyang must be in Tiannan.


    But he didn''t expect that he was far away, close at hand, in his Tiannan territory, and his neighbor in Tiannan city.


    If it weren''t for the animal tide, I''m afraid he really didn''t know where to find Qin Weiyang.


    He is patient. In Tiannan City, he is waiting for Qin Weiyang to come back. After all, the little guy is a little guy. Qin Weiyang will not easily stay in prison in the Western Royal family.


    Seeing that the people of the Western Royal family didn''t speak, ye Tianze asked, "what are you avoiding? I think the Western Royal family was famous all over the world and fought with our ancestors, Emperor Taiyi. Is there anything else in the world that you are afraid of?"


    In the hall, there was no voice from the Western Royal family, and ye Tianze finally stopped. It seems that he can''t think of learning anything from the Western Royal family.


    Looking at the entrance of the hall, ye Tianze suddenly put away his Hunyuan umbrella and rushed straight to the door.


    "Boom"


    A purple lightning fell and directly hit Ye Tianze. His five internal organs trembled, his body was paralyzed, and his meridians were almost cut off.


    "Little boy, you can''t go!" the voice in the dark came again.


    Ye Tianze smiled and no longer walked to the door, but looked at the figure in the divine material hall. His eyes fell on one of the divine materials and rushed straight.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die. Do you think we will really release the prohibition again?" the strong man of the Western Royal family was nervous.


    Ye Tianze fell on the divine material and immediately hugged the divine material. No accident, the prohibition almost moved in an instant, and ye Tianze directly turned into a purple lightning.


    As he expected, this prohibition is not as destructive as it originally was. If it was like the killing array, he would be beaten by huntian battle body, and I''m afraid he would also be electrocuted into coke.


    This is the legendary divine thunder. It''s enough to kill giants, and it''s the most powerful thing in the world.


    Only the Xiwang family has a great cause and can use this divine thunder to arrange the array.


    Lest this forbidden array base be the Thunder Stone of God.


    The divine Thunder Stone is as hot as the heavenly way of the fire spirit friar to the thunder spirit friar.


    His thunder spirit power is just not advanced in the king''s realm. With this Tianji divine thunder, he can fully absorb and transform his thunder spirit power into Wang Daozhen power, integrating a trace of the power of Tianji divine thunder.


    Under the thunder, although Ye Tianze''s body was already overwhelmed, he still urged Lei Dan, swallowed and breathed, and integrated the power of the divine thunder into his body.


    With the surge of divine thunder, leidan gradually began to degenerate, and the last diaphragm was completely broken.


    Lei Lingli changed from the original Mori white to a little purple. Lei Lingli poured into his body and began to repair the damage with Mu Lingli.


    "This boy won''t really die here. No, the saint has explained. If he dies, he will sacrifice us to heaven."


    "Not dead, not dead, this guy is not dead at all. The divine Thunder Stone power of the array is accelerating damage. This guy... This guy has repaired the thunder spirit power. He is using the divine thunder to break through the king''s territory. Damn, cunning, vicious Terran, damn Terran!"


    A strong man of Xiwang clan who guarded the array soon found something wrong.


    "Stop the array immediately, God Thunder Stone can''t lose!"


    "However, stop the array. What about the divine material? It''s a square inch of soil!"


    "Square inch soil, damn it, how did he choose this thing!"


    "Let him suck. How many secrets can he suck away the divine Thunder Stone with his cultivation?"


    Several Western royal families were so angry that they would have killed the little bastard if the saint had not ordered him to die.

 Chapter 733

    The strong man of the Western Royal family was wrong. Instead of stopping, ye Tianze was like a duck to water in the prohibition. The weakened Tianji divine thunder had no great effect at all under the strong self-healing of huntian battle body and wood spirit force.


    Especially after he repaired the thunder spirit power and broke through the king''s realm, the transformation speed of the divine thunder has far exceeded its destructiveness.


    "Are you sure this guy is a Terran?"


    Ye Tianze''s physical self-healing ability makes the strong people of the Western Royal Family stunned. If they go on like this, they will not only cause no harm to Ye Tianze, but also absorb the power of divine Thunder Stone by Ye Tianze.


    He may even lose the power of prohibition and lose this divine material.


    The so-called square inch soil is the size of a square inch, but if you put it outside, no matter where it is, it can form a huge land.


    Square inch soil is the best soil treasure for planting miraculous drugs. Ordinary miraculous drugs can directly accelerate their growth on square inch soil.


    Although the Western Royal family has a great career, this square inch of soil is only the size of the nail cap in front of us. Naturally, we can''t lose it.


    "No, this guy is actually using the power of divine Thunder Stone to break through the realm. His thunder spirit power was the peak of the general just now, and now he is in the early stage of the king''s realm."


    "No, it''s the middle of the king''s territory. This cunning and vicious Terran boy is really shameless!"


    "Think of a way. If you don''t think of a way, you''ll have to lose every inch of soil. If the boy is protected by the saint, we''ll be miserable!"


    In the dark, the strong man of the Western Royal family thought, but he couldn''t think of any tricks.


    If there was no order from the saint, they would directly strengthen the ban and cut Ye Tianze into fly ash, but there was such a ban that they could not kill him.


    Just when they were helpless, ye Tianze suddenly felt a chill. In the thunder power of Tianji God thunder, what he felt was only the terrible destruction breath and heat. How could there be a chill?


    However, the coolness made Ye Tianze feel bitter cold. If he still had cold hair now, I''m afraid he would have stood up long ago.


    This coolness made Ye Tianze subconsciously break away from the square inch soil and fall into the hall. He looked around, but he also saw the existence of any creatures, but there was a sense of death crisis approaching.


    "I feel a chill. Are those things you avoided coming?" Ye Tianze shouted at the hall.


    "Come, come, finally come, boy, you''re dead!" a voice came from the dark, excited and frightened.


    "Don''t make a sound!" another voice warned.


    Suddenly, everything sounds. Ye Tianze finds that the divine materials suspended in the air suddenly stop, and the prohibition on them also stops.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he grabbed the square inch of soil, but surprisingly, the strong man of the Western Royal family who just shouted to break him into pieces lost the square inch of soil without any reaction.


    This deepened the coolness of Ye Tianze. Looking at the divine material of the whole temple, ye Tianze wanted to bring him a pot.


    However, at the thought of the terrible of the Western Royal family, and now his cultivation is so low, he still endured it and decided not to provoke too much cause and effect, so as not to provoke the Western Royal family.


    When he left the temple, he found several figures flashing in the distance. It was Dugu Aotian and his party.


    They were all excited. It was obvious that they had searched all the temples they had been to, but ye Tianze didn''t envy them at all.


    Offending the Western Royal family, not to mention the Du Tian family, which is an ethnic group of the demon family, I''m afraid it will be very uncomfortable. He also relied on the little guy possessed by Qin Weiyang. Only then did he dare to take Ziyuan gold and square inches of soil so boldly.


    But this is also the limit. If you do everything, you will be on a dead end.


    However, in addition to finding the excitement and excitement on their faces, he also felt uneasy, and it was uneasy for strong people like Dutian Laozu.


    When ye Tianze looked at the past, they also looked at Ye Tianze. Du tianyunhou found that ye Tianze was still alive and went crazy: "little beast, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Tianyun thick rushed towards Ye Tianze, but at this time, dozens of Wonderland strongmen standing in front suddenly fell to the ground.


    It''s like the wind has blown, but there is no wind in the ancient city. After these Wonderland strongmen fell to the ground, they never got up again. Their eyes are empty and have no vitality!


    "Dead!" a scream of horror.


    Immediately after, the strong man also suddenly fell dead. His death was very ugly. It was like a ghost face, which was more terrible than the mask of the yellow spring killer.


    "Get back, get back!" Ma Yudong shouted.


    As soon as he finished, the remaining strong demons around him fell to the ground in an instant. Such a strange scene frightened everyone present.


    Some people began to urge the spiritual power to protect the body and immediately produced a colorful scene. However, the spiritual power had no effect at all.


    The people who twinkled were like blown out candles. They fell to the ground in an instant, and there was no anger on them.


    That is, in an instant, it sucked up all the vitality and even the spiritual power.


    At the moment, even father Dutian was in a panic. When he reached his level of cultivation, his concentration was naturally far more than that of others, but he also panicked when he met such a strange thing.


    Unpredictable danger is the real danger, because you never know when and where the danger will come, but you have lost a lot without even seeing the enemy.


    "Let''s go!" at the order of the father Dutian, he immediately spread the wings of immortals and flew towards the city gate.


    Almost at the same time, there were less than ten strong men left, all of whom followed in the past. Du tianyunhou no longer dared to clamor to kill Ye Tianze, and followed closely behind Du Tianlao Zu for shelter.


    However, the death still did not slow down. Ye Tianze saw that the spiritual light on these people was blown out, and then fell from the air.


    So that after less than a moment of flying, the strong man in Wonderland around him had died, leaving only three giants such as Yanluo in the south.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time!" Du tianyunhou was frightened and shivered involuntarily.


    "Expand the field!" said Du Tianlao Zu.


    In fact, his small world has already started. At his level, the field has been transformed into a small world.


    Thousands of feet around, all in his small world, and in the early thousands of feet, circles of earthy yellow ripples are flashing.


    It seems that he is exploring the enemies in the small world, but what makes Dugu Aotian cold is that he doesn''t see any enemies.


    As if those who died just now committed suicide.


    "What should we do?" all three giants looked at Datian Laozu. They were in extreme fear.


    Domain and small world are the strongest things of Terran. In this, it is equal to half of its own world, and nothing can hide.


    However, in the overlapping fields and small world, the three giants and Datian Laozu have tried their best to explore, but they haven''t even seen a ghost.


    At this time, ye Tianze, standing outside the divine material hall, suddenly felt the death crisis coming towards him. At this moment, he wanted to escape.


    However, the words of the Western Royal family in the hall reminded him that ye Tianze immediately held his breath, deterred all his breath, and even his spiritual power stopped working.


    Standing in place is like a wood carving.

 Chapter 734

    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that there was a man standing in front of him, who was silent.


    The coolness permeated his whole body, and even his bones seemed to be frozen, but there was no cold fog.


    The most terrible thing was that for a moment, he felt that his consciousness was about to be sucked away, which made him think of the Supreme Soul in the rosefinch secret realm!


    That thing is to frighten the spirit and strengthen itself, but the Supreme Soul is obviously weaker than the silent thing in front of us.


    Suddenly, the coolness on his body disappeared, and the things he perceived also left in an instant. He opened his eyes and looked at the father of Dutian. Just now, the thing seemed to have gone to his small world.


    "Ah..." a scream shocked the whole ancient city. Yanluo in the South suddenly fell down from the air, and his field fell apart in an instant.


    When he fell to the ground and looked like those people, ye Tianze knew that the famous Southern giant had fallen like this!


    This is a giant, not a cat and dog, but ye Tianze has never met such creatures in his memory.


    Perhaps these things are not creatures at all.


    The death of Yan Luo in the South made Du Tian yunhou crazy. His spiritual power began to be released around recklessly, impacting the small world of Du Tian''s ancestors.


    Ye Tianze can''t manage their life and death. In his opinion, it''s better for all these people to die here. As for what this is, he doesn''t bother to manage. Keeping his life is the most important thing now.


    With the attraction of doutian yunhou, ye Tianze immediately stepped and ran to the gate of the palace, but at this moment, he felt the sense of crisis of death again.


    But when he stopped to hold his breath and collect the spiritual power of his whole body, it didn''t use anything. On the contrary, the sense of crisis of death became stronger.


    It seemed that ye Tianze was locked by something. Almost for the first time, he thought of a treasure, which was the ancient magic lamp!


    He began to recite the spell that triggered the ancient magic lamp in his heart, and then sacrificed the ancient magic lamp from his body.


    "Ye Tianze, I greet your ancestors for eighteen generations. Your whole family must die hard. You will go to hell, eighteen layers of hell!" came the roar of the lamp spirit.


    However, all this is not important. What is important is that the light of the ancient magic lamp lights up the whole ancient city in an instant.


    It seems that a sun rises in the night, enveloping the whole world in the light.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly found that under this light, countless white figures were flying all over the sky. These white figures had no faces, just like a robe floating in the air. Sometimes they were like fog and sometimes turned into entities.


    Most of the white figures were all around Dutian Laozu. Ma Yudong and Dutian Laozu trembled.


    Obviously, they also saw the white figure.


    They subconsciously attacked the white figure. An incredible scene happened. At this moment, the white figure was fragile and directly crushed by the power of the small world.


    "What treasure is this? It can make these things appear!" the strong man of the Western Royal family was stunned in the dark.


    But ye Tianze was covered with cold sweat, because he found that a white figure was attacking him in front of him, less than a foot away. He looked very terrible.


    He subconsciously called out the Hunyuan umbrella. As soon as the long gun came out, with the terrible fire power, he attacked and killed the white figure.


    Surprisingly, the white figure was vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, it was smashed in front of him, making Ye Tianze doubt whether he really killed such a thing.


    He had no time to think so much. After killing a white figure, holding an ancient magic lamp, he ran outside the palace gate.


    The father of Dutian almost reacted at the first time. The white figure flying all over the sky can only take shape under the lamp in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    Only visible white monsters can be killed, otherwise they will only be killed!


    Their speed was much faster than that of Ye Tianze. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with him. The small world of Du Tianzu directly shrouded Ye Tianze, raised their hands and grabbed the ancient magic lamp.


    But at this moment, the light of the ancient magic lamp suddenly went out, just like being blown out. The bone chilling forest came again.


    As soon as Du Tianyun''s thick hand fell, he suddenly trembled. The beads in his eyes seemed to stare out of his eyes, full of blood.


    It can be seen that he was in great pain and seemed to be struggling, but only for a moment, his eyes turned gray.


    When the small world collapsed, our ancestors fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, sending out a terrible roar.


    "�..." there seemed to be a sharp sound in the air, as if something flew by and rushed wildly.


    Ye Tianze recited the mantra defense of the ancient magic lamp again. When the light reappeared, ye Tianze found that these white figures threw themselves into the collapsed small world and sucked the power in the small world. It felt like the Shura nationality sucking the blood of other ethnic groups, which was creepy.


    "Ye Tianze, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!" the lamp spirit scolded.


    "Do you know what this is?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Of course I know. That''s what I''m trying to avoid. Otherwise, you think my chaotic creature will hide with you?"


    The words of Deng Ling are full of indignation, "You fool, when all creatures encounter such things, they dare not make a sound, dare not shine, and even dare not breathe. You... You have inspired my strength to irradiate these things. Do you know how stupid you are? Now, they know that I am here, the world... The world will be destroyed soon. Is there really no way to escape?"


    "Is it so terrible? You see, as long as you irradiate them, they are vulnerable," Ye Tianze said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Deng Ling laughed wildly, "you stupid Aboriginal, you don''t know how terrible this thing is. These... Are just a group of lowest level, lowest level cannon fodder, but you Aboriginal can''t even resist these cannon fodder. Do you know how small you are!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but be dumb. This time he didn''t refute dengling, because the previous events were vivid. These things killed fairyland and giants, and even strong people like Datian Laozu had no resistance.


    Whether the lamp spirit is deceiving him or not, I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy the whole world.


    For the first time, ye Tianze felt that he was very small. He looked up at the empty sky and was suddenly confused.


    "Go, go, go, there''s still a chance of life. Let''s get out of here and leave this ghost place!" Deng Ling said suddenly.


    "Are you going?" Ye Tianze suddenly woke up. "Where are you going? You can run away from the monk, but not the temple. How can I ruin my reputation here? How can you make me willing!"


    "What the hell, I''ll fight with you!" Ye Tianze held the Hunyuan umbrella, turned into a long gun, and rushed to kill these white figures.

 Chapter 735

    If it is only related to him, he will certainly choose to protect his life first and then think about others, but he knows that if these things go out, his Tiannan city will bear the brunt, and so will the Terran.


    It''s a terrible thing that can easily kill people such as Datian Laozu. He believes that even if the Terrans can get along and deal with it, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses in the end.


    He made up his mind to kill all these things here anyway.


    Under the irradiation of the ancient magic lamp, these white figures lost their original power. When ye Tianze''s four spiritual powers came out together, hundreds of white figures were discarded in the blink of an eye.


    Datian yunhou and Ma Yudong also joined the attack and killing. They all know that this is not the time for internal fighting. No matter how deep hatred is, they have to destroy these things first before they can save their lives.


    However, they killed a group, and soon another group poured in. The light of the ancient magic lamp clearly shone on the whole city, but they didn''t know where these white things came from, as if they gushed out of thin air.


    "No, if it goes on like this, these things will kill more and more. In the past, there was an ancient array to maintain them. They stayed for six hours at most, but now..."


    In the dark, the strong men of the Western Royal family became anxious. Since the white terror appeared, their ethnic groups have been fighting against these things.


    The ancestors of the Western Royal Family sacrificed an unknown number of strong people to return to today''s ancient array and found some ways to deal with it.


    However, the only way to deal with this is to hide in the dark and allow these creatures to cruise in their own cities unscrupulously.


    Because they know that the more these things are killed, the more they will never be killed. Moreover, the ancestors had a decree that they could only avoid!


    Now ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp and illuminated these white terror. Under such an attack, these white terror, as predicted, killed more and more, and


    They found that the light of the ancient magic lamp gradually had no effect on these white terror, and these guys even began to swallow the light emitted by the light.


    Although it will be burned to ashes after being swallowed, white terror will come out immediately, and it is stronger than the previous white terror.


    They devour the area around the light, just like a group of silkworms eating mulberry leaves and swallowing the light.


    "Fool, you know how terrible these things are now. Let alone my heyday, which is the peak of the universe, you can only suppress them. They can''t kill them at all!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "and you madman, you look at killing them all. It''s childish... It''s really the childish of the lower aborigines!"


    Ye Tianze is a little creepy, while Ma Yudong and Du tianyunhou are desperate. The old ancestor is dead, Yanluo in the south is dead, and all the strong people in Wonderland are dead.


    There are only three of them left. At the moment, facing the swallowing of light, as long as the ancient magic lamp goes out, they will lie on the ground like those dead people, and they don''t know how to die.


    The two giants collapsed, but ye Tianze didn''t collapse. Facing the query of Deng Ling, ye Tianze said coldly: "shut up, at least I won''t be a deserter. I''m a low-level Aboriginal, but what about you? Your so-called chaotic creature can only escape? You also deserve to be called chaotic creature? You''re afraid I''m not even as good as a low-level Aboriginal!"


    When Deng Ling was scolded, he was furious: "You son of a bitch, do you know how many ghosts I killed in my peak period? You are qualified to teach me a lesson. You are qualified to say that I am a deserter. I don''t want to kill them all? But have you ever experienced the despair of how to kill them? Have you ever experienced the pain of your master falling in front of you generation by generation against them?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became quiet and said, "how come I haven''t realized that I lost no less relatives than you!"


    The ancient city suddenly became quiet. Ye Tianze and dengling no longer argued. The light was swallowed up a little, silently.


    White terror surges more and more, blocking out the sky and the sun. In less than half an hour, the ancient magic lamp will completely lose its light.


    And they will die under the white, and no one can resist. Ye Tianze is sure that even if they come out too soon, they can''t resist, because they haven''t encountered such a thing in their previous lives.


    Dutian yunhou was close to madness. He looked at Ye Tianze and roared, "little bastard, if it weren''t for you, how could we come to this field? If you gave this lamp to Lao Zu, Lao Zu would die. Maybe... Maybe we can live. You... Take your life!"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed, immediately avoided the past, shrouded in the light of the thick clouds in the sky, suddenly swallowed up, and countless white figures rushed over.


    Du Tianyun Hou''s face was pale. He couldn''t believe that he would die here. It was different from what he thought when he came. He had ten artifact, dozens of divine pills and countless unknown treasures.


    He got those here, but he couldn''t enjoy them until he died.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the road has no end!" a voice suddenly came, "evil! Retreat!"


    With the last four words, the overwhelming white figure seemed to be fixed. With the word "retreat", all the white figures were shattered in the void.


    The light of the ancient magic lamp also disappeared without a trace at this moment. The silent lamp spirit seemed to see a ghost. He panicked and said, "what era is this? Even some people will know this Hongmeng Heart Sutra!"


    When he finished, he directly hid into the sea of Qi of Ye Tianze and became dim, just like an ordinary lamp holder.


    Ye Tianze and Du tianyunhou looked at the high platform of the main hall and saw a girl in white slowly coming over.


    The girl has lotus under her feet, her eyes are like stars, and her body is full of holy breath. Her body is like a human, but she is not a human.


    "West... West Royal family!!!" Ma Yudong trembled, "they... They still exist in the world!"


    Before they came here, they knew that this was the territory of the Western Royal family, but according to ancient records, the Western Royal family had moved long ago, and this was just a dead city.


    The boy appeared out of thin air, which made Ma Yudong look extremely ugly. The white figure was a silent attack, and the Western Royal family was the real tangible terror.


    Because they know the Western Royal family, they know the power of the Western Royal family. This is a super strong family. Not to mention the demon family, even the witch family is difficult to compete with it.


    Among the ancient super strong families, they can exist side by side with the dragon family, but they are even rarer than the dragon family, so they can''t compete for hegemony.


    Almost for the first time, Du tianyunhou ran to the gate of the palace. The girl who came didn''t pay attention to him at all and stared at Ye Tianze. In her eyes, he was the only one.


    Ma Yudong was relieved and guessed from the bottom of his heart that ye Tianze would not have moved the ancestral tablets of these Western Kings, so he was watched.


    However, in any case, as long as the Xiwang girl doesn''t do it to him, everything will be fine.


    Just twelve words broke the white terror of the girl. I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to do it.


    The girl came slowly. She came to Ye Tianze barefoot and suddenly grinned: "long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Ma Yudong opened his mouth and looked at the two people in front of him, unable to speak.


    Yes, what can he say? A man, he even knows the Western Royal family. It seems that they are still old acquaintances. What else can he say?


    "Why did you leave me?" the girl suddenly became serious.


    "You left first," said Ye Tianze.


    "I left because you didn''t keep your promise," said the girl. "And you won''t apologize to me!"


    "I never promised you, and naturally I didn''t break my promise," said Ye Tianze.


    Ma Yudong was stunned. The girl of the Western Royal family not only knew Ye Tianze, but also... Had an affair. Otherwise, how could she flirt like this?


    Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, Ma Yudong knew that ye Tianze must be in trouble this time.


    However, she did not expect that as soon as the girl was angry, she raised her hand and nodded at him: "magic, imprisonment!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Yudong changed from a person to a donkey!


    Alive, looking at the stupid donkey!


    The donkey''s eyes seemed to stare at the two people, with a confused face, as if to say, what happened just now?


    Let alone Ma Yudong, the victim, the Western Royal family in the dark, was also startled by this scene.


    The saint ran out of the holy land. Even if she came out, she said an inexplicable word. Together, the white tide was calmed down.


    If that''s all, it''s OK, but... How can the saints of the Western Royal Family flirt with a human race?


    Hello, saint, you are not an adult yet. Even if you are an adult, you must not collude with a human race!


    However, Qin Weiyang doesn''t care so much about the Western Royal family. In Qin Weiyang''s view, it is a joke.


    She just left soon. When she came back, ye Tianze ran away and was locked up in a ghost place where birds don''t shit and trees don''t produce insects, which made her very angry.


    "Are you really not going to apologize to me?" Qin Weiyang stared at him.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not because I failed to live up to my so-called promise, but because I left you in rosefinch City," Ye Tianze said.


    "Then I''ll reluctantly accept it. Are you going to take me away?" Qin Weiyang said stealthily, "let''s elope."


    "OK." Ye Tianze grabbed Qin Weiyang''s hand and ran outside the palace.


    "Wait, wait, take these things away." Qin Weiyang didn''t forget to take all the heaven and earth rings of those bodies away, "Oh, by the way, let''s ride a donkey."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, so they rode a stupid little donkey and ran away outside the city.


    In the dark, the people of the Western Royal family were stunned until they disappeared outside the Palace door.


    "Damn Terrans, how dare you abduct my daughter of the Western Royal family? Chase, chase me quickly!" a roar spread all over the ancient city.

 Chapter 736

    The quiet ancient city soon became lively. The original silence disappeared, and the array on the street was opened at the first time.


    The strong man of the Western Royal family came out of the darkness one after another. Ye Tianze only felt that he was locked by more and more Qi machines. That feeling was like a mountain pressing on his heart.


    "If I run, my heart will be crushed by these guys'' gas engine!" Ye Tianze said riding on the donkey.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you become so fragile." Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way. "Hold on for a while, and they''ll be at the gate of the city right away. As long as they get out of the city, they won''t dare take us."


    "No, it''s not us, it''s you. You''re the holy daughter of the Western Royal family. In their eyes, I''m just a cunning, vicious and dirty human race." Ye Tianze said.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so stingy. I eloped with you. I''ll compensate you when I leave the city." Qin Weiyang smiled.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, or you''ll catch up." Ye Tianze urged.


    The donkey was so fast that he almost caught up with the general flying shuttle. After all, under his seat was a giant demon family.


    They fought their lives and saw that they were about to reach the city gate. Suddenly, a tall man appeared in front of them.


    This person has a strong and powerful breath. He is several times taller than the Terran. His muscles are twisted and covered with various lines, which flicker all the time.


    The most surprising thing is that behind the man, there is a leopard tail, which stands up directly. This is the biggest difference between the Western Royal family and the Terran family.


    "Put down your highness immediately!" the man roared, and the terrible sound wave radiated.


    Ye Tianze''s eardrums were almost roared through, the whole viscera trembled, and his spiritual power was scattered.


    He has seen the power of the Western Royal family in his previous life. With his current cultivation, it is estimated that any small minion can beat him out of shit.


    Not to mention such a strong Western Royal family.


    At the critical moment, Qin Weiyang turned into a delicate appearance, as if ye Tianze had really kidnapped her. He struggled and said, "save me, save me."


    "You..." Ye Tianze was a little angry. Obviously you asked me to elope with you. Well, why did I abduct you?


    "Hurry... Take me and threaten her. I have a dagger in my arms. Put the dagger around my neck and threaten him." Qin Weiyang shook his pocket as he spoke.


    The handle of the dagger was just exposed outside the pocket. Ye Tianze quickly grabbed the dagger and put it on her neck. He replied, "what do you want to do? When the old monster of the Western Royal family runs out, they will have to kill me."


    But he shouted, "stop, dare to take another step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    "Dare you!" the man said with a halberd.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. I don''t want to die. If I die, the patriarch has to sacrifice you to heaven. Come on, let us go." Qin Weiyang shouted.


    "Your Highness, how can this make it difficult for the elders of the family to go out and find you back. If they fall into the hands of the Terran again, they will..." the man looked respectful.


    "Isn''t my life important? Well, I think you have eaten the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. Do you want to kill with a knife?" Qin Weiyang roared.


    "No, no, no... your highness, I have no two minds, I have no two minds..." the man explained.


    "Then don''t get out of the way?" Qin Weiyang ordered.


    The man was reluctant, but he still stepped aside. Qin Weiyang patted the little donkey and immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared at the gate of the city.


    When the man looked back, they had already escaped from the array and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the strong of the Western Royal family rushed over. Seeing this scene, the leader immediately scolded: "stupid thing, you can''t stop a person. What''s your use!"


    The man said, "he kidnapped her highness. I... I dare not lay a hand on him."


    "Waste, what a waste! What are you doing? Hurry to catch up with me and save your highness," said the old man.


    "Stop." suddenly, a voice came from the palace, but no one appeared.


    The strong man of the Western Royal family immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the palace. The voice then said, "don''t chase. She wants to go by herself, and you can''t stop her."


    "What, is it possible for your highness to go by herself or with a people?" the strong man of the Western Royal family immediately exploded.


    "This person should be the Terran youth she misses so much. I always feel that there seems to be some familiar breath on him." the voice in the Palace said, "let her go. Follow this Terran youth, she can''t afford to lose, not to mention..."


    "But, patriarch, if your Highness has something wrong, we..."


    "The real one has fallen asleep. She is not the saint of the Western Royal family. This may be her chance." the voice in the Palace said, "besides, she can eat so much. Can you support her? Since the Terran wants to take her away so much, why not let him keep it. We have saved a lot of things."


    A group of strong people of the Western Royal Family suddenly brightened their eyes. If there are gongs and drums in their hands, they must be beating gongs and drums and have to put some firecrackers.


    After leaving the ancient city, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Weiyang, he suddenly said seriously, "what are those things just now? What Hongmeng Heart Sutra!"


    "Eh, you know the Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" Qin Weiyang looked at him in surprise. "Wait, don''t you ask me first how I''ve been these days? As soon as I came out, I asked me those things. Are they more important than me?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "well, how have you been recently."


    "It''s very good. You can eat and drink. The Western Royal family is rich." Qin Weiyang said angrily, "unfortunately, it''s not good to stay for a long time. It''s like going to jail. I''ve transferred all these places."


    "Wait..." Ye Tianze suddenly responded, "are you going to disaster people''s medicine field again? I said how to run so smoothly. It turned out that people deliberately let you go!"


    "Well... How could it be? I''m your highness. They can''t give me what I want. I eat a little too much, but I can''t afford it. You say so." Qin Weiyang looked embarrassed.


    Of course, ye Tianze doesn''t believe her. Now he is convinced that the Western Royal Family deliberately let them go. Even Fangcun earth and Ziyuan gold are willing to send out the Bodhisattva Qin Weiyang.


    "By the way, how do you know Hongmeng Heart Sutra?" Qin Weiyang suddenly became vigilant. "Do you have any more babies? Come on, let me smell..."


    While talking, she made a mess in Ye Tianze''s arms. Ye Tianze almost fell off the donkey.


    "Well, you do have a treasure on you. Is it the previous lamp? Come on, take it out for me to play." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Boy, I beg you, don''t give me to her, don''t give me to her, I''ll listen to you and everything in the future." a voice came from the body, which was the lamp spirit.

 Chapter 737

    Without hesitation, ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp, handed it to Qin Weiyang and said, "here you are. You can play as you like, but if you''re tired of playing, you have to pay me back."


    "OK." Qin Weiyang happily took it down and immediately played it, "yes, it''s you!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "No, I think it looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You haven''t told me what those things are and why... Psychic power is useless to them," Ye Tianze said.


    "You say those white monsters?" Qin Weiyang said. "It''s all right. These things won''t do you anything. They will fade sooner or later."


    "Subside?" Ye Tianze said seriously, "are you hiding something from me? This thing is related to the danger of my Terran. Let them run out..."


    "As long as you find a way to deal with them, they can be easily destroyed, just like stepping on a group of ants." Qin Weiyang said, "you see, I just said a few words and killed them all. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you that method in the future."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Really." Qin Weiyang said, then hit a hatchet and said, "you ride the donkey first. If the donkey doesn''t obey, you''ll beat him to death until he obeys... I''ll... Sleep first."


    Before ye Tianze could react, Qin Weiyang fell asleep. Ye Tianze could only grasp the donkey with one hand and help her with the other.


    "Little girl!" Ye Tianze hugged her and suddenly thought of the encirclement of Tiannan city. He immediately patted the donkey and rushed to Tiannan city.


    On the way, he met Deng Wenxi. He had met with the other two hunters. He didn''t know how to untie most of the seals on his body.


    "My Lord, you''ve come out. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Deng Wenxi was relieved to see ye Tianze.


    "What about those who pursue you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Those vegetable chickens are a feather. Even if I don''t have cultivation, I can kill them by taking them for a few rounds in the mountains." Deng Wenxi said.


    "Have you seen the old man with thick clouds in the sky?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, didn''t he go in with you? Didn''t he die!" Deng Wenxi said in surprise.


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "don''t worry about him. First remove the threat of the demon family, and then settle accounts with Du Tian!"


    When ye Tianze rushed back to tiannancheng, Qin Weiyang''s consciousness was immersed in the world of the ancient magic lamp. She didn''t have any confusion at all. She directly found the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp in the space.


    "Well, it''s really you." Qin Weiyang stared at Deng Ling coldly.


    "Ah... Holy Lord... Holy Lord... It''s really Holy Lord, holy Lord, you... You... Unexpectedly..." Deng Ling looked at her timidly, as if a mouse saw a cat.


    "You deserter, dare you call me the Lord!" Qin Weiyang said angrily.


    "I... I have to, Lord, if you... Return... Me... I..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang interrupted, "do you know how to deal with deserters according to the law of chaos?"


    "I......" Deng Ling looked at her and trembled, "I know... Spare your life, young Lord. Now... There are not many... Many compatriots left. You keep me... Keep me... A dog. I''d like to..."


    "All right!" Qin Weiyang interrupted again. "However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. From today on, you''ll stay with him."


    "He?" the lamp spirit wondered, and suddenly thought of Ye Tianze, "you said this aborigine, Lord, you... You..."


    "Aboriginal?" Qin Weiyang stared at him coldly.


    "No, no, no, it''s not indigenous. It''s an adult, an adult." Deng Ling immediately changed his mouth.


    Qin Weiyang looked at him, suddenly silent, thought for a long time, and said, "so... They haven''t subsided yet?"


    "No... no... more powerful!" said the lamp spirit.


    Qin Weiyang was silent again: "it''s impossible, Mingming... Mingming has subsided at that time. Why is it like this? Can''t you say... Bad!!!"


    "As long as the Lord is still there, they are not worried," said the lamp spirit.


    "Me?" Qin Weiyang looked at him. "I... can''t change anything!"


    Deng Ling suddenly twisted his body and looked at Qin Weiyang, and then his whole body trembled: "Lord, you... You... You are... You are..."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang said, "no matter what, you still want to continue, or... He can change all this. You can only place your hope on him!"


    The lamp spirit was silent, and his body trembled and was very desperate.


    Tiannan city.


    During the attack for three consecutive days, the animal tide suddenly began to retreat. Even with the support of the divine array, Tiannan city still lost a lot.


    However, compared with most of the battles faced by the rosefinch legion, this loss is almost negligible. Zhao Mingli carefully calculated that in the face of the three million animal tide, 18000 people were killed and thousands injured in Tiannan city.


    Most of the casualties came from the original part of Tiannan City, while the number of Futian casualties was less than 100.


    Such a huge gap, Zhao Mingli, who saw the war report, was stunned, not to mention the rosefinch Corps who had been watching from a distance.


    Qi Shengyu deeply understood the power of the divine array. The corpses of spirit animals in front of him have piled up like a mountain, which is a large amount of resources.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the Futian family. The first title of the human family was really not built." Zhao Mingli took the war report and looked at Tang Tianjun. "Take a good rest. I will report such achievements to your majesty and give you a reward."


    "Fuck off." Tang Tianjun ignored him at all.


    What''s the chief manager of Tiannan city? He knows only Ye Tianze, not to mention Zhao Mingli, who disgusts him very much.


    What the Futian people dislike most is this kind of weak coward who can only play tricks behind their backs.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun passing by, Zhao Mingli was not angry. He smiled and said, "remember to go to Cao mansion master to get a pension later. The Terrans will not treat meritorious warriors badly."


    Zhao Mingli''s strength lies in that even if he is refuted by others, he will not blush with others. He always smiles on his face.


    This makes downing and the whole tiannancheng people admire it.


    Seeing that the battle was over and the city was already receiving bodies, Zhao Mingli went to Tang Ning and said, "Lord Tang, can I go down to the city to have a rest this time?"


    Downing looked around and said, "that''s not good. There are still many things to be decided by the manager. If you leave, I really don''t know who to go to."


    "I''m not needed for these trivial things?" Zhao Mingli was very impatient.


    "This is no small matter. After all, there are many war dead. Tiannan city not only needs to comfort the family members, but also the most important thing is to comfort the family members. It is the chief manager, so that the family members can experience the good intentions of the chief manager." downing said.


    "I......" Zhao Mingli was speechless.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, a horn sounded in the distance. Downing looked over and found that the horn came from the rosefinch corps, but he didn''t know why.


    "This is... The horn of war. Do you mean... Those damn spirit beasts are back?" Zhao Mingli''s eyes were dignified.

 Chapter 738

    The people who collected the corpses under the city hurried back to the city. Tiannan City, which had just stopped, mobilized again. Tang Tianjun almost rushed back to the city for the first time.


    After a while, I saw the rosefinch Legion galloping from a distance. It was the rosefinch who was the leader. She came to the head of the city and said, "the demon family is coming, fight quickly!"


    The people in the city were confused. How could the demon clan attack at this time, and I didn''t hear any news before.


    The whole people in Tiannan city were nervous. The demon family was no better than the spirit beasts. Although the number of these spirit beasts was huge, they were scattered.


    The demon clan is a real army. If ye Tianze hadn''t been here, Nancheng would have been over that day.


    Today''s Tiannan city has just experienced the baptism of a great war. If it fights again, it will be unsustainable.


    "Open the gate and welcome the rosefinch Legion into the city!" Cao Shuang immediately gave an order.


    Then, the four doors of Tiannan city suddenly opened, and the rosefinch corps had just arrived at the bottom of the city, and a wolf rider of the demon family appeared a mile away.


    Followed by the thundering drums and marching footsteps.


    The people on the top of the city soon saw the demon family army pouring in, and all of them were fully armed.


    "The spirit clan has just retreated. How could the demon clan come here? Didn''t they encounter the spirit clan?"


    "Yes, they seem to have been ready long ago. Did they predict the animal tide in advance, so wait outside?"


    "But where can you hide such a huge demon clan Legion?"


    There was a lot of talk in the city, which exacerbated the already tense atmosphere. Even Zhao Mingli didn''t expect such a scene.


    "The transmission gate!" said the rosefinch. "The demon family has been ready for it when they found the transmission gate on a barren mountain hundreds of miles away!"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly understood, but they were worried. Even Tang Tianjun frowned.


    Although Fu Tian''s soldiers can fight, most of them are limited by their blood and can''t fight continuously. These three days and nights of blood fighting almost consume their strength. They must cultivate for half a month to prevent their blood from being cursed.


    Now the demon clan is attacking. Except for the rosefinch legion, Tiannan city doesn''t have much combat power.


    "It''s all right. It will take them at least some time to set up the formation. These are just vanguard wolves!" Zhao Mingli said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rosefinch suddenly felt a terrible breath. She turned her head and looked at the distant sky. She saw a huge fireball flying towards the south city of the sky.


    "Sky level magic, burst and burning, there is a magic master!!!" rosefinch''s face became heavy.


    She doesn''t have to look. People in Tiannan City, people in Tiannan City, look even worse, because most old people have experienced the battle not long ago. They have seen the power of explosion and burning.


    That is a terrible sea of fire. Under the fairyland, no one can survive under the explosion and burning. All creatures will be melted under the sea of fire.


    Seeing the fireball fall, the people at the head of the city were stunned, because when facing the spirit beast, it was a close fight. There was such a terrible magic attack.


    They can''t even see where the magician of the demon family is, and the explosion has already fallen.


    "No, it''s not an attack on Tiannan City, it''s an attack... Rosefinch corps!" Chen Hui measured the distance.


    At the moment, the rosefinch Legion is crowded at the gate of the city to enter the city. If it falls, even if it is not completely destroyed, it will suffer heavy losses.


    At this time, the people saw only a flash of red light, and the rosefinch spread its wings, completely spreading the field and blocking the front of the fulminating and burning landing point.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the rosefinch cut off the huge fireball, and then there was a "boom" in mid air.


    The whole sky was illuminated by the fiery red light, and the rosefinch was directly submerged in the terrible flame. The heat wave set off a circle of ripples and hit all around.


    The rosefinch Legion under the city immediately formed an array, with Qi and blood soaring into the sky, forming a huge light curtain to block the heat wave.


    When the heat wave hit, the array outside Tiannan city began to twist. Obviously, the gravity of the divine array played a role. In mid air, it was like ripples on the lake.


    This gave the people at the top of the city enough reaction time. However, when the heat wave blew, some people with poor cultivation burned directly.


    Even those who have advanced accomplishments feel like they are baking on a stove. If they are not protected by spiritual power, I''m afraid they will burn a flame.


    After a magic trick, the rosefinch Legion under the city didn''t suffer much damage, but it caused some chaos because it was crowded together.


    Fortunately, they have rich experience in attacking the demon family, and the chaos is not worth mentioning. The rosefinch knife directly divides the magic into two parts. If it falls directly, it will be a heavy loss.


    Tiannan city is different. Gravity can delay the heat wave, but it can''t eliminate the heat wave. Flames are burning everywhere.


    Many people were directly burned to death. The bricks and tiles on the city head were directly burned red. They were so hot that they could boil boiling water.


    People looked up and saw the rosefinch standing in the air, which raised some hope, but the power of magic was unforgettable to them.


    Tang Tianjun, who originally underestimated the demon family, immediately cheered up.


    "Qi Shengyu, hurry into the city to deploy defense, and I''ll help you buy time!" at the command of the rosefinch, he immediately spread his wings and rushed towards the demon army.


    Qi Shengyu had no time to worry about the safety of rosefinch. At this time, the most important thing was to enter the city to prepare for war. He quickly ordered to unload his luggage and load it into the city.


    The veterans who were the first to enter the city quickly occupied the position on the head of the city. Some painted array patterns, and some were repairing the damage of the city, completely ignoring the Tiannan city people who had been stunned for a long time.


    Compared with these veterans, even Tang Tianjun and Fu Tian''s people look like rookies. At least in dealing with the demon family, Fu Tian''s people are still rookies.


    "Can we help?" Tang Tianjun walked over.


    "Let all your people withdraw from the city and get out of the way!" Chi Shengyu said, and then turned and left.


    Tang Tianjun stared and was a little unconvinced. Qi Shengyu immediately turned around and said, "if you can, it''s best to carry the instruments we left at the head of the city to the head of the city. You''re too simple here. A god array alone can''t stop the impact of the demon clan!"


    Tang Tianjun wanted to say something. Seeing Qi Shengyu turning away, he immediately turned to summon the people to help the rosefinch army and get the equipment to the city.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Mingli had long wanted to withdraw, but downing stopped him and said, "you stand at the head of the city, don''t want to go!"


    "They told us to stay out of the way. Why should I stand at the head of the city? In case there''s something wrong, I......" Zhao Mingli didn''t want to do it.


    Even if it''s a spirit beast, it''s a demon clan. Compared with the demon clan legion, although there are many spirit beasts, their strength is similar, but it''s the difference between the miscellaneous army and the regular army.


    "The Terran will never mistreat the warriors who have made great achievements!" Tang Ning said, without concealing it any more, and directly said to the veterans of the rosefinch corps, "several predecessors, this guy is from the Zhao family. Now he is the chief manager of Tiannan city. He must not leave the city!"


    Several veterans of the rosefinch Corps who were busy looked at it, their eyes lit up and said, "don''t worry, little girl, if you dare to be a deserter in the rosefinch corps, I''ll cut him thousands of times!"


    Looking at the leaving Downing, Zhao Mingli felt that ten thousand heads in his heart jumped wildly!


    I just want to run. Is it easy for me? You have to treat me like this!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of magic explosion in the distance can be heard. Fortunately, most of the rosefinch corps have entered the city and organized defense at the head of the city.


    When the heat wave hit again, with the cooperation of the divine array and the rosefinch Legion array pattern, Tang Tianjun, who was not convinced just now, was stunned.


    I thought, when the war is over, I must ask these veterans what the array patterns painted on the city are.


    Things did not develop in the direction Zhao Mingli thought. The demon clan launched a violent impact without giving Tiannan city and the rosefinch Corps any opportunity to prepare.


    A group of dark people in the distance didn''t know what it was, so the tide surged over.


    "Damn it, it''s an ant soldier!" that dense thing, like the tide, is the rosefinch legion, an extremely frightened ant soldier.


    These things come from the ant department with the lowest position and the largest number of demons!


    "What ant soldier?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    Qi Shengyu stared at him and explained, "ant soldiers are everywhere, and the number is huge."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as it''s not this damn magic, the divine array can be destroyed in any number." Zhao Mingli said.


    "Do you know what is pervasive?" Qi Shengyu stared at him like an idiot. "These guys can come out from all directions, on the ground and underground, and... The number is absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    Soon, Zhao Mingli saw the power of these ant soldiers. Although Tiannan city was protected by God array, under gravity, although these ant soldiers moved slowly, many of them were even blown up by gravity.


    However, the ant soldiers began to drill underground and infiltrate from the weakest part of the array pattern at the bottom, and


    Batch by batch of ant soldiers, as if like the tide, constantly come, there is no end at all.


    By rough estimation, these ant soldiers have exceeded one million, and they are still emerging.


    "It''s over... This time... It''s over completely," Zhao Mingli said.


    Qi Shengyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said, "there is no rosefinch desire array. I hope the Nancheng array can resist the erosion of ant soldiers this day, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Otherwise, you''ll prepare a pair of 100!" Qi Shengyu said seriously.


    "One to one hundred!" Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva, "it''s not impossible, but..."


    "It''s not so simple. Do you see the fog?" Qi Shengyu said coldly. "After the ant soldier dies, there will be a terrible miasma, which can paralyze people''s spiritual power and physical body. This is the most terrible!"

 Chapter 739

    There is rosefinch fire desire array in rosefinch city. If the ant soldiers invade, they will open the rosefinch fire desire array and directly burn the ant soldiers to ashes.


    As for the poisonous fog produced by ant soldiers, there are special antidote pills to deal with, and these are the experience accumulated by the rosefinch Legion in dealing with the demon family, which can be passed on from generation to generation.


    However, this is not the rosefinch city. Although the Futian people have experience in dealing with spirit beasts, the demon family is completely different from spirit beasts.


    As for the other soldiers in Tiannan City, not to mention, in the view of rosefinch City, these people are a group of cannon fodder.


    Sure enough, as expected by the rosefinch corps, the seemingly solid Tiannan city has been riddled with holes under the erosion of ant soldiers.


    What''s more, ant soldiers also appeared in the city. Some friars who had no time to respond were immediately besieged by ant soldiers to death.


    Ant soldiers appeared everywhere in the city, and their target was the God array of Tiannan city. Miasma rose everywhere.


    "It''s over. The main force of the demon clan hasn''t attacked yet. Just this ant soldier has made Tiannan city full of holes. How can we fight?"


    Zhao Mingli looked at the main force of the demon family from a distance. They didn''t mean to attack at all, but looked at it from a distance.


    After a long time, the light of magic disappeared, and the rosefinch immediately fled back from the sky outside the city. When he saw the scene in the city in the south of the sky, his face became dignified.


    "My Lord, if you go on like this, you can''t hold it at all. It''s like..." Qi Shengyu said.


    "Out of the city for a decisive battle?" rosefinch understood his intention. "No, I''m afraid the demon clan is waiting for us out of the city."


    "If the ant soldiers erode the array base of the divine array, what''s the difference between the so-called defense of Tiannan city and no defense?" Qi Shengyu said, "at that time... The city is an obstacle, and Nancheng is not conducive to our decisive battle!"


    Rosefinch hesitated. She thought of what ye Tianze had left her. She must keep Tiannan city. This is his hope.


    Rosefinch never thought that ye Tianze might come back alive. She didn''t even know how long she could live. If it weren''t for the protection of Tiannan city and rosefinch corps, she would have left Tiannan and killed Dutian''s family.


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it!" said the rosefinch, biting its teeth. "You can''t let the ant soldiers destroy the array base. Can''t the people of Tiannan city even deal with a group of ant soldiers?"


    Qi Shengyu doesn''t know what to say. People in Tiannan city can''t even deal with ant soldiers, but they don''t have experience in dealing with ant soldiers at all.


    Killing them will produce miasma, which paralyzes the spiritual power and physical body. If you are not careful, you will be attacked. When the whole Tiannan city is shrouded in miasma, the demon family can take Tiannan city without losing a soldier.


    Qi Shengyu doesn''t understand the idea of rosefinch. Any commander knows that the only vitality now is that the rosefinch Legion goes out of the city to fight with the demon family. Only then can there be a glimmer of hope to win the war.


    However, rosefinch abnormally wants to defend the city and consume it like this. When the detoxification pill loses its effect, Nancheng will become a tomb and bury the whole rosefinch Legion.


    "The purple fire will not go out, the war will not go out!" Tang Tianjun roared. "The people of the Futian clan listen to the order. As long as their fingers can still move, we will fight!"


    "The purple fire will not go out, the war will not go out!" the cry of the Futian clan came from the city.


    But Qi Shengyu felt that their fighting spirit was commendable. However, the war could not be won only by fighting spirit, because the most terrible place of ant soldiers was not miasma or this terrible number.


    But miasma itself is an array. The last time rosefinch city was lost, it was because of the sudden attack of the ant soldiers.


    He looked at the main force of the demon family and prayed in his heart. If the queen ant doesn''t come, it''s easy to say that if the queen ant comes, Tiannan city will be a huge powder keg. The secret arts of the ant department will unfold and detonate the miasma here, and the whole Tiannan city will become a sea of fire.


    This is ten times more terrifying than the heaven level secret skill burst burning!


    Unfortunately, his prayer had no effect. A woman in black armor appeared in the demon camp in the distance.


    Seeing the demon, Qi Shengyu''s face was hard to see the extreme. He turned and looked at the rosefinch, which seemed to have found the existence of the queen ant long ago.


    "Defend the city until death!!!" said the rosefinch.


    Chi Shengyu no longer hesitated. Orders are orders and must be obeyed. The rosefinch Legion can maintain until now by strict military discipline.


    An hour later, the ant soldiers of the ant department finally stopped. There was a lot of smoke under the city and in the city. Many people were paralyzed by their spiritual power and flesh, and then eaten by the ant soldiers.


    Obviously, their strength is far better than these ant soldiers, but they just can''t win. They don''t know how to deal with these endless tricks.


    The main force of the demon clan has not moved up to now. It seems that it does not intend to send the main force to attack the city.


    "Queen ant, really don''t attack the city? Now is the best time!" said a demon master in the demon camp.


    "Our goal is to win the city, not destroy it. Besides, if the rosefinch Legion fights hard, how can your departments afford to spend with the rosefinch Legion?"


    The woman in black armor said, "in today''s situation, as long as the rosefinch army doesn''t go out of the city for a decisive battle, we can win Tiannan city without a single soldier!"


    "Your Excellency is wise. If they leave the city, the antidote pill will have lost its effectiveness by then. Even if they can resist for a while, their combat power will be halved!"


    "Why don''t you directly detonate the miasma, so that you can easily destroy the rosefinch Legion?"


    Smelling the speech, the queen ant in black armor said: "it''s easy to destroy Tiannan City, but the crown prince said that we must completely take those things in Tiannan city and detonate the secret arts. We have lost too many things, especially the God pill that day. It is said that... The Terran has refined the heaven level God pill!"


    "Heaven level God pill!" the main generals looked ugly.


    Nowadays, the reputation of tianshendan has spread far to the four races. In the border war with the human race, no matter the witch race, the divine race, or the Shura race, they all feel the pressure from tianshendan.


    The strength of the Terran taking the heaven pill can soar by half. This half of the strength is equivalent to adding half of the army to the Terran.


    It can be said that except that the southern Terrans faced by the demon clan are pressed and beaten, the Terrans in other territories have begun to fight back.


    If the demon division had not arranged in advance and won the rosefinch City, plus the rosefinch Legion in the south, it would have been the weakest of the four garrison legions of the Terran.


    I''m afraid the demon clan must send at least three million or even more troops to defend tiandemon city.


    If it hadn''t been for thousands of mountains and rivers, the strong of the other three ethnic groups would have come to Tiannan city to seize the Dan Fang of Tianshen Dan.


    "If our demon family can get the divine pill and improve it to adapt to the physique of our demon family, why can''t we climb the mountain? In the next 100000 years, our demon family will be the overlord of this wasteland world!" said the queen ant.

 Chapter 740

    When Qin Weiyang woke up again, ye Tianze was riding a donkey, standing on a mountain and looking into the distance.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "See that light?" Ye Tianze said. "That''s the transmission gate of the demon family. I''ll tell you, rosefinch city and Tiannan city are nearly ten thousand miles away. Millions of troops move together. How can there be no movement?"


    "Yes, it''s really the portal of the transmission array." Qin Weiyang said, "eh, isn''t it the yuxu sect hundreds of miles away?"


    "Now it''s called Tiannan city. The whole Tiannan is now your father''s territory." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but... Is it appropriate for you to call me father now?"


    "I think it''s appropriate." Qin Weiyang said, "the demon clan seems to have besieged yuxu sect. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianze mercilessly patted the donkey under his seat and said, "it depends on you. What method did you apply to him and how I beat him? He ignored me. It''s really backbone."


    Qin Weiyang looked at her and found that the donkey looked at her miserably. It was clear that it had nothing to do with backbone.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she released a light towards the donkey, and then the donkey finally spoke: "spare your life, two adults, spare your life. As long as you let me go, I can tell you the deployment and composition of the whole demon army!"


    Ye Tianze smiled dumbly: "it turned out that I couldn''t speak just now. I just said, when was the demon family so backbone?"


    Then, Ma Yudong opened his donkey''s mouth and told the whole plan of the demon family. Qin Weiyang stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said sternly, "if you dare to lie, I''ll castrate your donkey root first and drink wine for my father!"


    "No, I''m not weak enough to eat this." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Mend it. After all, you were frightened just now. You have to mend it well." Qin Weiyang thief smiled.


    The donkey sitting down trembled with fear, and almost four legs didn''t paralyze. No one thought that this donkey would be one of the ten giants of the demon family TIANYAO city.


    "OK, just know the plan of the demon clan." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re not afraid of the queen ant. You directly detonated the secret arts and blew up your Tiannan city?" Qin Weiyang worried.


    "That''s why I didn''t go back. I''m going back. What can a group of mole ants do to Tiannan city?" Ye Tianze said confidently.


    They rode donkeys and immediately rushed to kill dozens of strong demon fairyland guards.


    After taking down the transmission gate, ye Tianze stared at the transmission gate for a long time, and then painted at the gate.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Yudong had a bad feeling.


    "Nature is the base point for correcting the transmission gate." Qin Weiyang slapped the donkey on the head and said, "at least you are a monster giant. Can''t you even see this?"


    Ma Yudong''s face looked ugly. He had heard of Ye Tianze''s name. He was a Murderer with a thousand cavalry who cut down a million troops of the prince of the demon family.


    Although he only changed the transmission base point of the transmission array gate, Ma Yudong felt that his million army seemed to be in Ye Tianze''s bag.


    "No, if this battle fails, even if you go back alive, you will be killed by TIANYAO adult!" Ma Yudong thought, "anyway..."


    "Donkey, if you dare to make trouble, you don''t need your so-called TIANYAO adult to kill you, I''ll castrate you first!"


    Qin Weiyang threatened, "let you be a eunuch donkey and find a group of amorous male donkeys to stay with you all day!"


    "..." Ma Yudong.


    He looked at Qin Weiyang and dared not have the slightest idea any more. Just now he thought in the bottom of his heart, but it was clear that Qin Weiyang was watching. This little girl is really terrible. She raised her hand and imprisoned his form with magic. She can read mind skills!


    Even ye Tianze on one side felt chilly. The girl used to sleep with him!


    After modifying the transmission base point, ye Tianze approached Tiannan city and finally saw the million army of the demon family.


    Compared with overlooking millions of troops in Tiannan City, it looks more spectacular and oppressive at the moment.


    "How do you get into the city?" Qin Weiyang asked, "you can''t walk in with a donkey?"


    "Ride a donkey and kill it!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and patted Ma Yudong''s head and said, "don''t worry, donkey, I won''t let you expose, but the premise is that you have to show some demon power, so that your subordinates don''t dare to come near us."


    Ma Yudong was suffering from a donkey face and didn''t dare to object at all, because Qin Weiyang was staring at the thing below him with a god killing dagger.


    Three hours.


    Tiannan city only persisted for three hours, and most people were paralyzed by malaria. Although there were countless Dan masters in the Dan Pavilion, they could not refine the antidote pill at the first time.


    The whole city began to shout and kill, but now it became quiet, leaving only the sound of ant soldiers eating array patterns.


    The rosefinch Legion is still fighting, but they know that fighting with these ant soldiers has no effect. The main legion of the demon family still hasn''t moved.


    Rosefinch looked at the scene in front of him and felt a little desperate. If it were in rosefinch City, it would never be like this.


    Looking at the miasma all over the sky, she suddenly thought of one thing. She had to help Ye Tianze revenge, and tiannancheng couldn''t keep it.


    But she can''t leave the rosefinch corps, and she can''t be a deserter.


    "My Lord, I can''t hold it. If it goes on like this, the power of detoxification pill will completely disappear. We don''t even have the strength to go out of the city for a war." Qi Shengyu said with a sad face.


    "Go out and fight!" said the rosefinch, turning away.


    "Where are you going, my lord?" Qi Shengyu said inconceivably.


    "This time, I can''t continue to fight with you. I have more important things to do, that is to die, and I must not die so cowardly!" said the rosefinch.


    The whole city was full of sadness. The people of the rosefinch Corps did not think that rosefinch had become a deserter. They thought that rosefinch had chosen Rao queen and was ready to attack the queen ant.


    Qi Shengyu stood up, faced the miasma, operated all his spiritual power, and said, "rosefinch in the south!"


    "No blood, no truce!" shouted the soldiers of the rosefinch Legion.


    Lying on the ground, paralyzed Tang Tianjun wanted to get up, but at this time, he only had the strength to move his fingers. His spiritual power and Qi and blood were completely paralyzed by malaria.


    The dazzling light of spiritual power penetrated the miasma. The paralyzed people of Tiannan city were unwilling to look at the light.


    It''s shameless for the demon clan to attack the city by this means. If close combat, if


    But there is no if in the war. Some just win by any means. What''s more, it is a war between two ethnic groups.


    The queen ant saw the spiritual light of Tiannan city. Through the layers of miasma, she saw the rosefinch turn and leave. She saw Qi Shengyu with the rosefinch legion, drawing out his knife and preparing for the death battle.


    "The battle of trapped animals!" the queen ant sneered, "where is the wolf general?"


    "Subordinates are here." the wolf leader rushed out.


    "When the wolf is attacked, the ox demon clan will fight head-on and let the magician prepare. As soon as the rosefinch Legion leaves the city, first send them ten pieces of burst fire to taste fresh!" the queen ant ordered, "in addition..."


    "Report... Report to your excellency, no, someone is coming back!" a demon scout said in panic.


    "How many people?"


    As soon as the queen ant''s face changed, she thought it was the reinforcements of the Terran, but she thought about it. She couldn''t think of where the reinforcements came from Nancheng that day.


    "Two people!" said the Scout.


    "Two people???"


    "Oh, by the way, and... A donkey, they ride a donkey," the Scout added.


    "A donkey???"


    All the demon generals, including the queen ant, showed a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 741

    After a while, there was a scream in the distance. The queen ant and the generals looked at it. Sure enough, they saw two ancestors galloping forward on a stupid donkey.


    The donkey looked stupid, but there was a terrible Demon power on the donkey. When the demon family with a radius of tens of feet met the donkey, they all subconsciously knelt down.


    The man on the donkey, holding a bloody long knife, reaped all the way. He saw his head rolling and there was no one to stop.


    "This demon power... Why so familiar!" several demon family generals said strangely.


    The queen ant frowned and said, "the donkey under that building should be as good as me, and... But my demon family has no donkey department!"


    Several generals are also confused. They feel that this demon power is familiar, but they can''t think of who it is.


    Maybe they didn''t dare to think about that. After all, how could Ma Yudong, one of the ten giants of TIANYAO City, become a donkey.


    Almost at the first time, the queen ant rushed over. Her hands turned into two huge magic knives and cut directly at Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang grabbed the donkey''s hair mercilessly. The donkey suddenly raised its front legs and hit the chopped magic knife. Only two "clangs" were heard.


    The queen ant was shocked by the two hooves and flew out. After the donkey''s hooves fell, she ignored them at all. After that, she jumped wildly and ran all the way to the south city.


    Several demon family generals immediately stopped them, but they were kicked out by the donkey. The nearest ones fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When passing the demon army camp, ye Tianze jumped, cut down the demon flag above the camp with a knife, and then fell on the donkey. He shouted, "the queen ant is dead. Don''t you surrender quickly!"


    The whole demon family army was in a panic. Among the ten thousand troops, it took the head of the enemy general, which naturally shocked people.


    However, this time, the demon family army did not directly rout like the previous battle. After all, ye Tianze was only two people and a donkey.


    The most important thing is that the demon family army is in the peak period of the highest morale, rather than being rushed and lost in a row like last time.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t intend to shake the heart of the demon family just by one word. On the contrary, this is just a seed.


    Cut down the flag of the Chinese army camp, at least let the demon family understand his power.


    When he rushed to Tiannan City, he just saw Qi Shengyu rushing out of the miasma. They stared at each other for a while.


    Qi Shengyu took the rosefinch Legion. He couldn''t believe that ye Tianze came back, and he was obviously rushed out of the demon family army.


    And, just two people, riding a stupid donkey!


    "Where''s the rosefinch?" Ye Tianze asked when he saw Qi Shengyu''s dull expression.


    "Lord rosefinch seems... Seems to have attacked the demon family commander." Qi Shengyu said, "we are preparing to fight to the death with the demon family!"


    "Fight to the death?" Ye Tianze thought carefully. He shouted in his heart, "take the army immediately and meet Tiannan city with me!"


    "What, back to the South City?" Qi Shengyu shook his head. "No, now is the only chance. The power of detoxification Pill on us is about to disappear. If we go back..."


    "Go back with me!" Ye Tianze interrupted him, and his eyes were indisputable.


    Qi Shengyu was stunned. Under the young man''s eyes, he had a sense of submission, but he remained sober.


    "I have a way to deal with ant soldiers," said Ye Tianze.


    Qi Shengyu immediately ordered the rosefinch corps to return to the city without saying a word. The cutting down of the demon flag just now bought time for the rosefinch corps to return to the city.


    When the queen ant reorganized her army, the rosefinch Corps followed Ye Tianze and retreated back to Tiannan city.


    "Damn it!" the queen ant reacted. The two hooves just now gave her a terrible guess, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole army will upset the morale of the army.


    "Beat the drums and attack!" the queen ant ordered.


    At the head of Tiannan City, ye Tianze looked at the nearly paralyzed City, frowned and said, "Qi Shengyu, sit on the shuttle, go south and tell the rosefinch that I''m still alive!"


    Qi Shengyu was stunned and said in surprise, "Lord rosefinch, go... Go..."


    "Hurry!" said Ye Tianze.


    After Qi Shengyu left, ye Tianze kicked on the head of the city and fell on Zhao Mingli on the ground. He said, "get up and don''t pretend to be dead for me."


    "You..." Zhao Mingli immediately got up, looked at the veterans around him, and thought how could this guy be so sharp.


    "Your boy didn''t take medicine. I pretend to be dead, and you have to stop it." Zhao Mingli didn''t have a good way.


    "Look at him for me and let him stand on the head of the city. If he dares to pretend to be dead again, he will cut it directly!" Ye Tianze said, turned and left.


    Zhao Mingli stared at Ye Tianze with bloodshot eyes. He looked around and found that the veterans were also staring at him with bloodshot eyes. He was honest immediately.


    "My Lord, what should I do now?" the veterans all looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Take up arms and do it!" Ye Tianze went directly to the secret place without looking back.


    The veterans were also cruel. Although they didn''t understand why Ye Tianze wanted them to come back to defend the city rather than go out of the city to fight a decisive battle, things had come to this point and there was no room for turning around.


    "Rumble rumble"


    The main force of the demon clan finally moved, and the whole Tiannan city was shaking. There were ant soldiers inside and the main force of the demon clan outside.


    Even experienced rosefinch veterans feel uncomfortable.


    "Finished, finished... This little beast is really crazy..." Zhao Mingli stood on the head of the city in a panic. God knows why he was not affected by the miasma.


    But the two veterans guarding him hated their teeth. Zhao Mingli had no doubt that as long as he dared to move, he would be cut into meat and mud by the two veterans.


    They don''t want to look at him. They just want to fight!


    Seeing the demon army step by step, after all, the spiritual power of the veterans had been poured into the weapons, but at this time, suddenly some veterans felt their hands shaking.


    "No... the power of the antidote pill has failed..." the veterans showed despair on their faces.


    "It''s over... It''s over this time." Zhao Mingli said bitterly, "how could I be fooled by this boy, how could I..."


    "Shut up and say one more word, I''ll cut you!" the two veterans also felt unwell.


    Psychic power can only stop miasma for a while, and the more psychic power is used to stop it, the faster psychic power paralysis will be.


    But they have to fight. Even if they save their last strength, they have to cut off the head of a demon family!


    "Dead... What a loser!" Tang Tianjun, who was paralyzed on the ground, was unwilling.


    He looked up at the sky and really hoped that there would be a miracle at the moment, because he was unwilling, really unwilling.


    "The sage emperor, if you really have spirit in heaven, if you really have spirit in heaven, then... Show your spirit. If Tiannan city is destroyed, I......" Tang Tianjun prayed in the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, a drop of water fell on his face, and the drop of water instantly integrated into his body. The paralyzing power of the miasma gradually disappeared, and the frozen spiritual power began to surge up. Although it was very slow, it really recovered.


    "Did... Did... The emperor, the Emperor... Really... Really... Come to life?" Tang Tianjun looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, a wandering heavy rain fell from the sky. The heavy rain hit people and was absorbed by people''s bodies in an instant. Desperate veterans suddenly found that the miasma was melted in an instant under the scouring of the heavy rain.


    Zhao Mingli also fell rain. He collected some, licked it on the tip of his tongue and widened his eyes: "spirit... Liquid!!!"


    The scattered light rain soon turned into a wandering heavy rain and fell on the whole Tiannan city. The miasma gradually dissipated. The fog gathered by the spiritual liquid penetrated into people''s bodies and dissipated the paralyzing power of the miasma.


    People got up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of them. Except Zhao Mingli, few people knew that it was spiritual liquid.


    Because the spirit liquid is only produced in the rosefinch secret realm, and only those super sects in the Dragon kingdom can enjoy it.


    They only felt that after being sprinkled by the rain, they felt comfortable and swept away the fatigue of the previous battle.


    "Hahaha, God has opened his eyes, God has finally opened his eyes!" the veterans shouted.


    "Kill, kill all these damn ant soldiers!" people got up, stared at the blood red eyes and killed the ant soldiers.


    However, before they started, a wave of terrible power radiated by, and thousands of ant soldiers exploded directly in front of them.


    The miasma formed is only an instant and is melted.


    "What happened?" people in Tiannan City stared at the scene.

 Chapter 742

    After the ant soldiers were eliminated, Tiannan city finally recovered. This dew from the sky saved the crumbling Tiannan city.


    However, the war has not really started until now. The main force of the demon family finally entered the city. Without the help of ant soldiers, and the rosefinch Corps is still guarding Tiannan city.


    After half an hour of fruitless attack, the demon clan left a lot of bodies and gradually began to retreat.


    The queen ant looked at the Tiannan city in front of her and regretted that if her ambition had not caused trouble, she would have detonated the miasma early, and the Tiannan city would have been razed to the ground.


    So far, she doesn''t understand where the heavy rain in Tiannan city started, and why the heavy rain can wash away the miasma after the death of ant soldiers.


    Is there anyone in Tiannan city who can call the wind and rain?


    "The rear army changes to the front army, retreat!" the queen ant reluctantly issued the order to withdraw.


    This made the generals feel puzzled. Although Tiannan city was supported by divine array, there were heavy casualties during the attack.


    However, this is just the beginning. In less than half an hour, they have a million troops. Even if they consume slowly, they can also consume Tiannan city.


    They felt very puzzled about the queen ant''s order. If Ma Yudong was there, they would not retreat at the moment.


    At the top of the city, looking at the orderly evacuation of the demon army, the veterans of the rosefinch corps were relieved.


    "God bless the rosefinch Corps." there was an overwhelming cheer at the head of the city. This victory was not comparable to the battle before ye Tianze.


    But for the veterans of the rosefinch corps, it is a miracle in itself to be able to hold this broken Tiannan city. They have been very satisfied with the current situation.


    "God bless Tiannan city." Tang Tianjun got up with blood stains on his body, but he didn''t wipe it. Instead, he enjoyed it very much.


    "God bless a fart." a voice interrupted, "if it weren''t for..."


    The crowd looked and found that it was Zhao Mingli. It was obviously inappropriate to say such words at this time. Only because of the victory, few people bothered with him.


    But he still closed his mouth, because ye Tianze didn''t know when he appeared next to him and was looking at him. It seemed that he was saying, you go on.


    "Sir, can you clean the battlefield now?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Clean the battlefield?" Ye Tianze smiled. "The war has just begun. What battlefield are you cleaning? Do you dare to go out of the city with me and fight with the demon clan?"


    Tang Tianjun was excited when he heard this. He was naturally willing to do the thing of beating a drowning dog, not to mention that the demon family bullied them so miserably.


    However, a veteran came up and said, "Sir, I understand your mood, but... The demon family''s military spirit is not lax. They retreat in an orderly manner. Now catching up will give the demon family a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if there is any chance, it must be my chance in Tiannan City, not the chance of the demon family."


    The veterans of the rosefinch Corps looked at Ye Tianze and felt that he was young and energetic and could not suffer, but they were wrong. Ye Tianze really didn''t want to suffer, but he was not young and energetic.


    "Who wants to go with me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The veterans of the rosefinch Corps all looked at each other. It was not that they were unwilling to go, but that it was of no use at all. On the contrary, they might bury the immediate results.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors, that''s all." Zhao Mingli came up and everyone could see that there was no damage to the demon clan now.


    In case of being shot back by the demon family, Tiannan city will be in a critical situation again.


    It was Tang Tianjun''s blood and said, "my Lord, Fu Tian''s man, I''d like to go with you!"


    "OK, let them gather quickly and clean the battlefield. Leave it to the prisoners!" said Ye Tianze, turning to Zhao Mingli. "Lord Zhao, come with me!"


    Standing aside, Zhao Mingli, who had nothing to do with himself, was angry and said, "you didn''t take medicine, did you really take me as your subordinate?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him and didn''t speak.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go with you. Can''t I go with you?" Zhao Mingli said angrily.


    "You promised it yourself. I didn''t force you," said Ye Tianze.


    "...." Zhao Mingli.


    The people of the rosefinch Legion saw that the people of Fu Tian began to gather. A group of veterans looked at each other for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "I''m a little boy. I''m crazy. Go, go with him and see what moths he can make!"


    "I have never seen such a stupid commander!"


    Although swearing, the rosefinch Corps began to gather. After a while, they came outside the city.


    Seeing their arrival, ye Tianze smiled and didn''t speak, so he chased the demon family with people.


    In less than a moment, they caught up with the rear army of the demon family. Ye Tianze felt very funny riding a stupid donkey.


    Because Qin Weiyang was away, the veterans of the rosefinch Corps looked at the donkey all the way and thought what kind of donkey could accompany Ye Tianze to kill out of the millions of demon troops.


    After looking at it for a long time, they didn''t see what it was, because the donkey only had a stupid donkey face except that it was stronger. When staring at them, it was full of hostility.


    The army of the demon family soon found that the people of the rosefinch Corps caught up with them. Counting the men put together by the Futian family, there were only 100000 people.


    The queen ant, who got the news, was very strange and said, "what the hell is Ye Tianze doing? Does he think my demon family really has no power to fight again?"


    "The boy is very clever. His Highness the prince has suffered losses in his hands. Besides, we have attacked Tiannan city for so long, but we haven''t seen the bloody cavalry. There must be a fraud!"


    "Yes, there must be fraud!"


    Hearing the words of the demons, the queen ant thought. A moment later, she said, "let the rear army prepare for the battle. The front army immediately rushed to the portal and quickly withdrew to rosefinch city!"


    "Is it... The reinforcements of the Terran have rushed to rosefinch city?" the demons looked ugly at once.


    If the rosefinch city is taken down, it will really be closed. If the other end of the transmission gate is cut off, let alone go back, it is a problem whether they can survive.


    "Make a quick decision. In any case, rosefinch city must not be lost!" the queen ant also recognized their judgment.


    In the distance, the rosefinch Legion saw that the demon clan was stagnant, put down a formation and immediately became nervous.


    "Sir, you''d better withdraw to Tiannan city. Without formation support, if the queen ant attacks forcibly, we... Can''t protect you!" said a veteran.


    The queen ant is a giant who surpasses fairyland. Once the demon family attacks, the queen ant and the demon family generals raid the Chinese army. They can''t protect Ye Tianze alone.


    "Right, right, right, go back quickly. The demon clan has stopped fighting and what else to fight. Even if there are enough 100000 people, it is a quantitative gap of one to ten and can''t win at all." Zhao Mingli nodded his head fiercely.


    "Withdraw what?" Ye Tianze patted the donkey''s head. "Isn''t there still this donkey? What''s more, I don''t think the queen ant dares to attack!"


    The veterans of the rosefinch corps were stunned. They couldn''t believe that ye Tianze came to such a judgment. If they were the demon family, they would push a wave, even if they were just testing the truth.


    No matter how bad it is, they really have no confidence. If they can''t win, they''ll leave!


    However, something unexpected happened to them. Although the rear army of the demon family was in formation and in a decisive situation, there was no sign of attack.


    The veterans looked around and found that there was no attack at all, and the biggest sign of the demon family''s attack was the attack of the wolf in advance.

 Chapter 743

    silent.


    The whole battlefield is quiet, so that everyone can''t believe that there are 100000 troops and millions of troops in confrontation.


    "It''s impossible. How can the queen ant be so stupid? Even if the wolf can''t be sent out, why hasn''t the magician moved?"


    "Even if we suspect that we are deceitful, we have to test it with a magician!"


    However, the battlefield was always silent, and the demon clan did not seem to have the intention to attack, which relieved all the people of the rosefinch Legion.


    Their eyes at Ye Tianze were very strange. Although they had previous achievements, the people of the rosefinch corps were naturally unconvinced by Ye Tianze.


    This kind of unconvinced spirit is based on age. Although we are gifted, we need time to accumulate our mature thinking.


    Ye Tianze obviously didn''t have the time to accumulate this kind of thinking, just as they admired the combat power of the spirit beast that Fu Tian dealt with.


    But when facing the demon clan, they confidently believe that the people of Fu Tian''s family are just a group of vegetable chickens, and the fact is just as they expected.


    In the endless means of the demon clan, Fu Tian''s air has combat power, but it is impossible to prevent it.


    Their experience was accumulated in countless battles with demon blood and fire. It can be said that each coping strategy paid the price of blood and finally took shape.


    Why does Ye Tianze think he can understand the demon clan better than them? What makes Fu Tian think that he can fight against the demon clan with his courage alone?


    In front of this scene, let them feel some bad taste!


    "You''re lucky!" Zhao Mingli said. "You scared the queen ant. But what do you think she would think if the queen ant''s people went back and found that there were no reinforcements to attack rosefinch city?"


    Although Zhao Mingli is very annoying, his intelligence is unmatched by the veterans of the rosefinch corps, especially his penetrating insight.


    The veterans realized that ye Tianze was just playing tricks and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t go back!" said Ye Tianze. "Send orders and attack immediately. At least... Let the other party watch. We''re attacking!"


    The people of the rosefinch corps were speechless. They couldn''t understand what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd. Did he still want to swallow the millions of demons?


    The queen ant soon received the news and said in surprise, "what did you say, they started to attack?"


    "My Lord, he''s trying to hold us back so that we can''t return to rosefinch city in time, and... After the former army returned, there''s no news back. I''m afraid the South really organized reinforcements to recapture rosefinch city and trap us in Tiannan!"


    "You can''t delay with him. You must hurry back to Tiannan city and immediately send someone to inform TIANYAO city for reinforcements!"


    "It''s urgent. If it''s late, it will change, my Lord!"


    The queen ant was very hesitant. Based on her understanding of the people in the south, she knew that the major forces in the South and Tiannan city were not united at all.


    But now there are reinforcements, and ye Tianze dares to go out of the city to pursue, and also sends the rosefinch corps to attack, which really makes her a little confused.


    She always felt that something was wrong!


    But she knows that the rosefinch city must not be lost. If the rosefinch city is lost, I''m afraid she can only thank her death when she goes back. Her royal highness will never spare her!


    She immediately ordered the rear army to fight and retreat. She arranged an array around the portal and had no plan to fight a decisive battle with Ye Tianze.


    Here, the rosefinch corps had just launched an attack. Not long after, the demon clan began to fight and retreat, which made the veterans of the rosefinch Corps confused.


    "Isn''t it the ant queen who has an affair with Ye Tianze?" some veterans guessed.


    This scene is ridiculous. They have fought with the demon clan for so many years and have never seen such stupid tactics.


    However, the veterans of the rosefinch Corps will not be merciful to the demon family. After seeing through the purpose of fighting and retreating, they immediately chase and kill the demon family.


    After chasing the demon family for a long time, the demon family finally stopped moving. They looked at it from a distance. There was a huge light door in less than a million demon families.


    "No wonder the demon clan can attack Tiannan city. There is a transmission gate!"


    "However, since it is a two-way transmission gate, why didn''t the demon clan get the news? Do you say... There are really reinforcements?"


    Several generals looked at Ye Tianze. Even Zhao Mingli looked at him strangely. It was obvious that the demon family was not going to fight with the rosefinch Legion.


    The flashing light of the transmission gate also proves this. The demon clan has no intention to fight with them at all. It seems that there is another fierce war at the other end of the gate.


    Everyone was waiting for ye Tianze to explain, but ye Tianze took a nap while riding on a donkey. He was not ready to explain anything to them at all.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? As far as I know, it''s impossible for the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the south to send private troops to help us recapture Tiannan city!"


    "Yes, it would be nice if they didn''t pull back!"


    Ye Tianze swept the crowd, some impatient, opened his eyes and said a word: "wait!"


    "Wait???" a group of experienced generals, a group of experienced veterans, and a thriving broker in Yulong territory.


    At the moment, none of them can understand the meaning of Ye Tianze!


    If there are reinforcements, they should fight hard to attack, entangle the millions of demons, and buy time for the reinforcements to recapture rosefinch city.


    But... Ye Tianze did not attack, but waited here.


    If there is no reinforcements, why should the demon clan withdraw? Does the queen ant really have an affair with Ye Tianze? Besides this reason, they really can''t think of any other way!


    The only person who knew the situation, the stupid donkey, now his eyes were red. He looked at the transmission gate and trembled involuntarily.


    But the people of the rosefinch Corps don''t care about the donkey''s reaction. They just think he''s crazy!


    Rosefinch secret land �� Holy Spirit land.


    In the Holy Spirit City, there is peace, but the spiritual people who occupy the vast land fall into an incomparably closed state.


    However, in this holy spirit City, a light suddenly lit up, and a secret ancient transmission gate was suddenly opened.


    Because this transmission gate was not recorded, the spiritual family of the Holy Spirit city immediately faced a great enemy, and the forbidden guard directly blocked the whole transmission gate.


    When the strong of the spirit family came, the array door suddenly changed. The light was shining, and rows of demon troops came out of the array door.


    The striker was the general of the wolf Department of the demon family, the strong man at the peak of Wonderland. When he saw this scene in front of him, the whole was stunned.


    "Spirit clan?" the wolf general was stunned.


    After wiping his eyes, he found that he was not dazzled. The rows of troops standing in front of him were the strongest golden armor guard of the spirit family!


    "Demon family???" the Holy Spirit looked at the wolf riding in front of him, and was also confused.


    It was just a moment of calm. The Holy Spirit City, which had not been stained with blood for thousands of years, suddenly became a river of blood. The unexpected demon family suffered heavy casualties under the attack of the spirit family.


    The follow-up demon family army kept coming out of the transmission door. When they saw this scene, they were caught off guard.

 Chapter 744

    In the south, Du Tiancheng.


    Dutian yunhou fought his life and rushed back to Dutian city. He immediately closed his door until there was a loud bang from Dutian city.


    This is not the first time that Dutian city has been attacked. It is less than a year since Tang Yuan besieged Dutian city and killed Dutian''s children.


    The strong men of Dutian''s family were shocked and rushed out immediately. As soon as they saw the people attacking the city, their original anger disappeared.


    "What are you talking about? The rosefinch is coming to attack Dutian city?" Dutian yunhou''s face is very ugly.


    Although he was not seriously hurt, his ancestor Dutian died in the ancient city, and the strong Dutian family he brought has been completely destroyed.


    "Lord rosefinch, we are attacking the city defense array with all our strength!" the elder said, "what should we do? The master should ask my grandfather to come forward quickly. She is holding the rosefinch blade. We are not opponents at all."


    Dutianyunhou''s face became dignified. He didn''t know how to explain to the family that his ancestor had fallen. The rosefinch came to the door again. Needless to ask, he must have come to avenge Ye Tianze.


    Hiding and pretending to be dead, the whole Du Tian family was afraid that they would be in a mess. However, Du Tian yunhou had to bite the bullet and leave the secret room.


    Seeing the sky cloud thick suddenly appeared, the rosefinch''s face changed and said, "Why are you in the sky city?"


    "Yes, how could I be in Dutian city? I don''t know. How could I be in Dutian city." Dutian yunhou was embarrassed. "Lord rosefinch, that boy... May not be dead!"


    Zhu que was stunned. Of course, she knew that ye Tianze was not dead. If ye Tianze died, she would have been on the way and died.


    "What do you mean?" asked the rosefinch.


    In front of so many people, Du Tianyun thick naturally couldn''t tell the truth and said, "he''s still in the ancient city!"


    The rosefinch thought for a while and said angrily, "you lied to the ghost. Hand him over immediately, otherwise, I will destroy you today!"


    "Lord rosefinch, don''t deceive people too much. I''m not easy to provoke. You''d better leave before my ancestors come out, otherwise!" a Dutian elder threatened.


    "Shut up!" Du Tian yunhou interrupted, "Lord rosefinch, the boy is really not in Du Tian''s family. I swear by Du Tian''s title!"


    "Hmm?" the rosefinch immediately wondered, "are you serious?"


    Yun Hou didn''t speak, but his expression was very serious.


    "So he''s still in your hands?" asked the rosefinch.


    "It''s not in our hands, it should be in... The hands of the Western Royal family!" said Du tianyunhou. "That ancient city is the territory of the Western Royal family!"


    "Hmm!" at the mention of the Western Royal family, the rosefinch''s face immediately changed, but she suddenly thought of Qin Weiyang, who is also the Western Royal family, "I hope he won''t have anything. If he has something, you have to bury him!"


    "You!!!" Du Tianyun Hou said angrily, "Why are you unreasonable? I said that he is not in our hands. If something happens to him, what should I do!"


    "If you didn''t catch her into the ancient city, he would fall into the hands of the Western Royal family?" rosefinch threatened, "I tell you, Du Tianyun is thick. If he can''t come back, you will still bury him!"


    "I!" Du Tianyun''s thick teeth itched and said angrily, "if you leave your post without permission, you''re not afraid of your Majesty''s crime. If Nancheng is besieged by the demon clan today, aren''t you afraid of the destruction of Tiannan city. The rosefinch army is destroyed!"


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch suddenly looked bad. This was the first time she had been a deserter in her life. That was also because she knew that she would die soon.


    However, just a moment of uneasiness, the rosefinch calmed down and said, "since I came, do you think I would care about your Majesty''s crime?"


    Datian yunhou knew that this time the rosefinch really wouldn''t give up with him. He angrily said, "OK, good, then you can attack slowly!"


    After that, Datian yunhou disappeared without a trace, leaving only a group of people of Datian family stunned. Is it over?


    Even the rosefinch felt a little strange, but she did not continue to attack the city, but stood outside the city, sat and waited.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she believed that ye Tianze might not really die and should only be imprisoned by the Western Royal family.


    But when she comes, she can''t just go, otherwise it will hurt her face.


    A few days later, Datian yunhou came out of the secret room and asked, "is she still outside the city?"


    "Master, if we go on like this, we will all be in heaven, and we will fall into the same situation as before. We can''t get in or out, which will cause great losses to the family!" the elder nodded.


    "Damn bitch!" Du Tianyun said coldly, "when will the messenger sent to Yulong City arrive?"


    "It will take about... A month," said the elder.


    "One month?" said Du Tianyun with a cold face. "The order goes on. Within this month, Du Tiancheng will be closed, and all resources will be sent to other territories first. One month later, as soon as his Majesty''s decree arrives, she will leave!"


    "But... How does the master know that the rosefinch will leave? It seems that she will not die with us!" said the elder.


    "The demon family is now besieging Tiannan city. All the remaining 80000 people of the rosefinch corps are trapped there. The rosefinch is absent without permission. The rosefinch corps and Tiannan city will be destroyed. At that time, she will be a deserter. According to the law of the emperor, the rosefinch should be sentenced to death!"


    Datian yunhou sneered, "a month later, in addition to the emperor''s decree, I''m afraid someone from the emperor Tianwei will come and catch the rosefinch!"


    "Ah, Tiannan city is besieged. Isn''t it that taixuan magnet and Tianshen pill will fall into the hands of the demon family?" the elder looked pity.


    "Hum, with that evil animal, I can''t get Tianshen pill. I can''t get Tianshen pill, and others can''t think of it. Isn''t it good to go back to the previous situation?" Du tianyunhou smiled.


    The elder was relieved.


    Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze confronted the demon clan for three days. The demon clan still didn''t withdraw, but less than 200000 of the remaining 900000 troops had been withdrawn.


    The generals of the rosefinch corps, watching the army disappear, suddenly thought of a terrible idea.


    "Sir, tell us if you want to kill with a knife?" said a senior general.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at the general and found that the other people of the rosefinch corps also had this expression, "how do you know that I want to kill with a knife?"


    Dozens of generals suddenly burst into an uproar and looked at Ye Tianze with disappointment. The leader said, "you really... Let us down. You borrowed the demon family''s knife to destroy the reinforcements in the south. What''s the difference between you and the dirty villains of the aristocratic family in the south!"


    Zhao Mingli also reacted, looked at Ye Tianze in surprise and said, "you won''t really do this!"


    "Who said I did this?" said Ye Tianze.


    "You just admitted it, but you still want to deny it?" although the people of the rosefinch Corps hate the virtues of the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the south.


    However, after all, they are all human. They are not ashamed of killing people with the knife of the demon family. Even if they retaliate against the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families, they are uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    "I did kill people with a knife, but I didn''t borrow the knife of the demon family, nor did I kill any reinforcements." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Well... Whose knife did you borrow and who killed?" Zhao Mingli felt something wrong.


    "It''s time for a decisive battle!" Ye Tianze didn''t explain. He looked at the remaining 200000 demon army and felt that he could swallow it.

 Chapter 745

    One hundred thousand to two hundred thousand, the rosefinch Legion is naturally not afraid, but they all firmly believe that ye Tianze pit has been the reinforcement of major forces in the south.


    The original good impression of Ye Tianze also disappeared because of this battle. In their view, there is no big difference between Ye Tianze and Zhao Mingli at the moment.


    But they did not refuse ye Tianze''s order to fight a decisive battle, because this may be the last chance to save the "reinforcements".


    As the horn of war sounded, the rosefinch Corps began to press on a large scale. People in Tiannan city followed them as backup.


    The queen ant found the action of the rosefinch Legion almost at the first time. She immediately ordered the demon army entering the portal to stop.


    Nearly 200000 troops were in formation and began to meet the attack of the rosefinch Legion.


    However, the first person to attack is not the rosefinch corps, but the demon clan, because the secret arts division of the rosefinch Corps has been attacked and killed by the demon clan when guarding the rosefinch City, and now can only face the other party''s secret arts!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Three huge fireballs rose from the demon army. The sky in the evening was as bright as in the afternoon, and the earth was dyed red.


    "Royal!"


    At the command of the chief general, the strong man of the rosefinch Corps took out a huge shield from the storage ring almost at the first time.


    The shields were quickly combined to form a huge array, which was closely blocked in front of the whole Legion.


    The soldiers in the rear also hid behind the shield. With the sudden crack and burning, the shield lit up a terrible spiritual light.


    "Boom"


    Three fireballs landed on the shield array one after another, and a terrible noise and a huge heat wave spread from the core of the explosion.


    The soldiers and shields in front were melted directly, but the soldiers behind immediately made up the melted space.


    The tiannancheng army hiding behind the shield was shocked by this scene. They watched the soldiers who were mended up burn a flame, and then melted again.


    The painful wail made Tang Tianjun''s scalp numb, but he found that none of these soldiers stepped back.


    If it was melted and died in an instant, there would be no pain, but the soldiers who made up for it were alive and survived in the high temperature for a long time before they died.


    However, none of these soldiers who made up for it retreated. Even if the flame burned into their body, even if their body was melted, they didn''t step back.


    The rosefinch Legion soldiers behind them did not show the slightest grief, and they did not hesitate to make up for it at the first time.


    In this way, these soldiers with big shields rushed to the front and blocked a round of magic of the demon family.


    Before the people of Tiannan city came back to their senses, after the magic was over, these people immediately put away their big shield, and the soldiers who transformed water spirit power into frost gas immediately released frost gas and shrouded the charging Legion.


    When the army of Tiannan city came back, the people of the rosefinch Corps rushed to the demon family army as if nothing had happened just now.


    They know that the magician of the demon family will have a huge window period after a round of combined attack.


    This empty window period is the best opportunity for them to attack. As long as they kill the demon family formation, the magician will no longer play a role.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, the wolf riding of the demon family appeared in the distance. It was less than three miles away. There were layers of obstacles where it was easy to cross on weekdays.


    Tens of thousands of wolf riders killed the rosefinch Legion from both sides, and the charging soldiers ignored these wolf riders.


    They divided a part and set up a shield array on both sides. Between the gaps of the shield, countless spears were stretched out, and the spiritual power poured into the spears, like a hedgehog, waiting for the arrival of the wolf.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing and the sound of weapon collision merged together. The wolf rode over and directly hit the shield array. The first wave of attack was easily blocked by the rosefinch legion, and thousands of wolf riders died instantly.


    However, more wolves swarmed in, and before the veterans pulled out their spears, they rushed into the shield array.


    Seeing the wolf riding in, Tang Tianjun immediately held a knife and was ready to fight. Although he didn''t want to rush to the end, ye Tianze''s order was issued and he could only obey.


    He originally thought that the people of the rosefinch Corps would stop charging to help the brothers of the shield array, but Tang Tianjun soon found that the people of the rosefinch Corps did not stop.


    The forward, with more than half of the Legion, rushed straight towards the demon camp, leaving only the fragmented shield army, which was still blocking the attack of wolf cavalry.


    At that moment, Tang Tianjun suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake. It was not the main force of the Legion who was ruthless and left these shield armies.


    But because this regiment has long been used to such a battle and performs its duties. The people who are not dead now do not mean that it will be easy next.


    Rushing into the demon family army is the beginning, and whether you can win or not depends on rushing into the main force of the demon family army.


    They are so serious, they are so neat and uniform, and their will is so firm that they can''t be shaken at all.


    Tang Tianjun finally understood the gap between his people and the rosefinch Legion. They lacked countless experience in fighting with the demon family and their unwavering belief in achieving their goals.


    "If it were me... I''m afraid... It would have delayed the fighter and put the whole Legion under the butcher''s knife of the demon clan!"


    Tang Tianjun summoned up his spirits. Without hesitation, he followed the main force and rushed to the demon family.


    "It is worthy of being a garrison corps, and its will is indeed firm!" said Zhao Mingli of the rear.


    Even he is now worshipped by the will of the rosefinch Legion.


    "There has never been a quiet time!" said Ye Tianze. "It''s just... Someone is carrying a load!"


    Zhao Mingli was speechless for a moment. He found that ye Tianze put away his laziness and took his face very seriously.


    Under Ye Tianze''s eyes, there was a little shame in his heart. If you give this army the best weapon, the best shield and the most resources, maybe... They can create more miracles!


    However, this trace of shame just disappeared in an instant. Zhao Mingli is not a person who can be easily changed.


    At this time, the main force of the rosefinch Corps finally approached the demon family, but what was waiting in front of them was the demon family shield array!


    And they have no cavalry, nor the help of mystics. They can only use their own flesh and blood to attack the shield array of the demon family and tear open the defense line of the demon family.


    "It''s time to attack!" Ye Tianze, riding a donkey, suddenly rushed to the battle array.


    "What are you going to do? The first army commander should be in the rear!" Zhao Mingli said in surprise.


    "I''ll fight with my soldiers." Ye Tianze''s tone was very calm, but there was no doubt.


    Watching him go away, Zhao Mingli suddenly found that there was no one around, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 746

    The cry of killing shook the sky, and the blood dyed the earth red. After paying a huge price, the main force of the rosefinch Corps finally approached the front of the demon family.


    At the moment, the shield array defending wolf riding has long been fragmented, nearly 5000 people, less than 2000 people are left, and each is injured.


    Wolf riders are harvesting the heads of veterans step by step with their best riding war.


    The veterans did not step back. They waved spears and big shields and fought with wolves in blood. Only because they saw the main force, they had rushed out of the front.


    "80000 people are delusional about swallowing 200000 of our demon clan. It''s fantastic!" the queen ant stood in the center of the formation.


    "The queen ant is wise. If she hadn''t kept her hand, it would be hard to say the final outcome in the face of 80000 rosefinch legions and these miscellaneous brands." the two demon generals showed a sarcastic smile.


    Before that, the queen ant kept an eye. The demon clan Legion entering the portal was not the main force. She left all the last elite to prevent Ye Tianze''s attack.


    As she expected, ye Tianze really didn''t have security. He almost withdrew from the demon family and even launched an attack.


    And it just fell into her trap.


    "Although I didn''t win Tiannan City, but... After this battle, there will be no rosefinch Legion in the world. The Terran territory will allow my demon family to gallop!" the queen ant smiled.


    "Rumble rumble"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of horse hoofs like thunder rang through the earth. The queen ant and the remaining two demon generals immediately looked at it.


    I saw a touch of red on the hillside in the distance. The queen ant suddenly thought of the instructions of her Royal Highness the prince and was frightened!


    "As long as the mountains and rivers are there, my life is not enough. Ha ha... Come on, beast!"


    On the battlefield, a seriously wounded veteran shook his spear and laughed.


    In front of him was a wolf riding leader. The human demon clan on him was waving a war knife and cutting the veteran''s neck.


    After hearing this, the giant wolf suddenly opened his mouth and decided to swallow the hateful Terran in front of him.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, a knife flashed. The wolf took three steps forward and suddenly fell to the ground.


    When the veteran reacted, he found a man passing by him on a donkey, as fast as lightning.


    When he recovered, he found that the wolf rider and the human demon family had been cut in two. The upper half, under the action of inertia, hit him. The eyes of the green Wolf were full of fear.


    "It''s him!" looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, the veteran had some contradictions in his heart.


    Although Ye Tianze saved him, he didn''t appreciate Ye Tianze. What he should hate is still annoying. Moreover... As the coach, ye Tianze left the rear, which seemed very stupid, because it couldn''t change anything at all.


    However, as soon as his idea appeared, he suddenly found a touch of red on the distant hillside.


    In this touch of red, it is surrounded by black, which is the Qi of blood evil!


    "Rumble rumble"


    The deafening sound of horses'' hoofs broke the original silence on the battlefield. The shield array veterans were stunned at the galloping cavalry of less than a thousand people.


    "Bloody... Cavalry!" the veterans stared at the scene.


    The appearance of the blood evil cavalry disrupted the formation of the wolf. They immediately turned around and went to fight, but the blood evil cavalry was too fast, like lightning, ten times faster than the fastest wolf!


    Just in the distance, in the blink of an eye, when the Dragon waved a knife and cut off a wolf, the bloody cavalry swept across the battlefield like the wind, leaving a touch of red.


    When the veterans reacted, all the wolf riders were harvested without any mud and water, and the bloody cavalry gathered behind Ye Tianze to form a bloody dragon.


    The veterans have seen the power of the blood evil cavalry. They haven''t seen the blood evil cavalry in the battle of guarding the city in Tiannan city for so long. They thought these blood evil cavalry had been exhausted after that battle.


    "So... So!" the veterans looked at the back of the bloody cavalry and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s purpose.


    He left the blood ghost cavalry at the end to harvest the battlefield and take the demon clan by surprise.


    The main force of the rosefinch Legion rushed to the front. When they heard the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs, they felt a palpitation. They thought it was the demon family reinforcements coming.


    Although desperate, he didn''t change the original tactics, but rushed towards the demon family''s shield array, only the last step, the last step


    However, they did not rush to the front of the shield array at the first time, not because their charge was interrupted, but because someone arrived one step ahead of them.


    The man rode a stupid donkey, holding a black and heavy gun in his hand, and hit the demon family''s shield heavily.


    At this scene, they were stunned because this man, the commander of the Terran army at the moment, couldn''t help scolding this man for his stupidity.


    With his fragile body, he hit the big shield of the demon family. At such a fast speed, he will be hit by flesh and blood!


    Fortunately, the rosefinch Legion does not recognize him as the coach, so it will not lower their morale.


    However, it was very uncomfortable for them to meet such a stupid lengtouqing.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the veterans watched the man hit the shield, but they didn''t close their eyes. They were used to this scene.


    However, to their surprise, ye Tianze was not hit into meat and mud. On his long gun, the two spiritual powers of wind and fire gathered like a giant dragon and collided with the demon family''s shield array, accompanied by that loud noise.


    The shield array was knocked out of a huge hole. The donkey jumped up and went into the hole.


    The stunned veterans immediately responded, although they had almost greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors several times before.


    But they will never miss such a fighter!


    However, faster than them, not only the "stupid" boy, but also the cavalry who followed.


    These cavalry like a bloody dragon, followed the gap and killed it. The tight fitting demon clan shield array was forced to tear a huge gap in an instant.


    Thousands of cavalry rushed in and killed them. Their heads rolled and blood splashed. All they heard was the cry of the demon family''s fear.


    After the cavalry, the demon family wanted to seal the gap immediately, but the main force of the rosefinch Legion had arrived. They poured into the broken dike like a flood and tore the gap again.


    The imagined difficulties did not appear, because where the blood ghost cavalry passed, there was a blood path left, and the demon clan had no time to deploy defense.


    When the rosefinch Legion rushed in, they met a group of demon troops who were very hesitant under the impact of bloody cavalry.


    Finally, the human race and the demon race fought together, stood on the high slope, looked at Zhao Mingli in front of this scene, and was stunned.


    "The bloody cavalry, and this bloody cavalry, is so powerful!" Zhao Mingli exclaimed.


    But the queen ant, who was far away from him, could not express such admiration. Her heart was only fear, the fear dominated by the bloody cavalry.


    This fear is like a plague, which permeates the whole demon army. Although the demon crown prince blocked the news, there are rumors everywhere in the demon city!


    When the bloody cavalry really appeared, the seeds of fear in their hearts took root and sprouted.


    The young man, with the blood ghost cavalry, cut down dozens of magicians who were recuperating to the ground in less than a moment.


    What the queen ant saw was that the whole Legion was collapsing, collapsing under fear. With the entry of the rosefinch legion, she finally realized the kind of despair of the crown prince!


    This is all a hideous mess of the two hundred thousand elite, the essence of the million army, but the 80000 men and the rosefinch army are utterly routed.

 Chapter 747

    "Sir, sir, retreat, retreat quickly!" a senior general shouted.


    The stunned queen ant reacted, glanced at the two generals and said, "a million troops are not defeated, but 200000 troops are defeated here. I haven''t won Tiannan city yet. You let me go back and how to face the TIANYAO adult!"


    "Retreat?" the queen ant sneered. "It''s impossible to retreat. As long as we kill the boy, we still have a chance!"


    The two generals looked at each other, but soon reacted. They looked at Ye Tianze, but found that they didn''t need to kill Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze, with bloody cavalry, had rushed towards them.


    "Mole ants! Dare to fight with me!" Ye Tianze''s voice spread all over the battlefield.


    There was a moment of calm on the battlefield, and the soldiers on both sides were stunned. Especially on the side of the rosefinch corps, it was like lighting a powder keg. At the bottom of my heart, there were 10000 words my mother wanted to say.


    Why?


    It''s a good situation. You have to fight with the commander of the demon family in the later stage of the king''s territory? Didn''t you dig a hole for yourself and jump in?


    As they expected, the reaction of the demon clan was very strong. After such a rush of the bloody cavalry, plus the death fighting between the rosefinch Legion and the tiannancheng army, they were about to collapse.


    Suddenly, the enemy''s chief General wants to compete with his own chief General. Can you believe it?


    Anyway, the demon clan can''t believe it, but the fact happened in front of them. They have to believe it. It''s like a big pie suddenly fell from the sky and directly smashed the enemy''s master. Do you believe it?


    The ant queen''s spirit is straight smoking. The ant department is the lowest group in the demon family itself, because there are not many people who can give birth to their own consciousness.


    However, the strong ant who gave birth to their own consciousness dislikes being called mole ants, not to mention a humble Terran.


    Moreover, this Terran is not a strong man of the same level as the rosefinch, but a junior who didn''t even enter the threshold of fairyland in the later stage of the king''s realm!


    "Why don''t you dare!" the queen ant rushed out.


    "Blood evil cavalry, line up." Ye Tianze ordered immediately. The blood evil cavalry soon lined up in a circle, blocking out all the demons.


    The blood evil spirit shrouded everything around.


    The veterans of the rosefinch Corps almost spit blood when they see this scene. Well, you are really stupid by the pie falling from the world.


    "All armies, line up!" the queen ant seized the opportunity and immediately gathered the demon family army and lined up in the periphery of the blood evil cavalry.


    The rosefinch Legion and tiannancheng army who just reacted can''t expect this scene and immediately fight to siege the defense circle.


    The demon clan also killed red eyes. If the queen ant kills Ye Tianze, the morale of the Terran army will be greatly damaged. At that time, they will not have the power of a war.


    The rosefinch corps and tiannancheng army are the same. Ye Tianze is not so unbearable in their minds.


    At least, in the eyes of the army of Tiannan City, it is a god like existence. Morale can''t be touched or seen, but it just exists.


    Once the morale of the troops in Tiannan City collapses, they will naturally be affected.


    Therefore, with the portal as the center, a strange situation was formed. Ye Tianze and the queen ant were at the core of the battlefield. Outside, there was an encirclement circle composed of less than a thousand bloody cavalry. They were consistent with the outside world. If the demon clan dared to invade, they fought with them.


    And the demon clan doesn''t seem to plan to fight with the blood evil cavalry and surround the blood evil cavalry, because they know that ye Tianze alone is not the opponent of the queen ant at all.


    The periphery is the fierce attack of the rosefinch corps and tiannancheng army. They must rescue Ye Tianze, the commander who was fooled by the pie from the sky, from the siege.


    There was a roar of killing outside, but it did not affect the two people in the center of the battlefield. The queen ant was dressed in Dark Armor and had seductive eyes.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to see what was special about the Terran youth, but she found that the Terran youth was not very different from ordinary Terrans. In the eyes of the demon family, it was as ugly and humble as ever.


    "I can''t imagine how a stupid person like you defeated the crown prince?" the queen ant said sarcastically.


    "If I''m stupid, isn''t your prince stupid?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Dare to insult your Highness the prince and break you into pieces!" the queen ant said, turning her hands into two dark knives and cutting down Ye Tianze.


    The terrible sword Qi fell with the wind and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    As soon as the donkey raised his legs, he went down with two feet and directly shook the queen ant out. Ye Tianze raised his Hunyuan umbrella and blocked all the knife Qi from the attack.


    When he took away the umbrella, the queen ant stared at the donkey and said angrily, "you traitor, how dare you betray the family. When you return to the family, I will report to Lord TIANYAO and kill your ten families!"


    The donkey fumed angrily, but he was very worried in his eyes. But when he thought of his life, the donkey was calm. Compared with his life, his tribes were nothing.


    "You can''t go back!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Little beast, if you have the ability, don''t let the traitor help you." the queen ant waved a big knife, "I can chop you into meat!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed a heaven level God pill, and immediately felt the power surging out of his body. His strength soared from the later stage of King''s land to the later stage of fairyland.


    "Give you this chance!" with that, ye Tianze grabbed the Hunyuan umbrella and immediately attacked the queen ant.


    "Seek death." the queen ant couldn''t believe it, but the life on her hand was not slow.


    When the two knives fell, they cut on the Hunyuan umbrella. The straight split Ye Tianze trembled all over. The terrible wind power almost broke his Hunyuan umbrella.


    The queen ant''s stormy attack hit the Hunyuan umbrella. Ye Tianze, who had entered the middle of fairyland, was still unable to resist, and even had no chance to counterattack.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After more than ten rounds, ye Tianze''s hands and feet became numb, and his Qi and blood could not be controlled. If the Hunyuan umbrella was not strong, I''m afraid he would be really chopped into meat mud now.


    "The power of giants is really terrible!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva.


    "What treasure are you? It''s obviously just an immortal tool. Why is it so strong!" the queen ant said in surprise. "The double blades of my body are comparable to an immortal tool. Why can''t I break this umbrella!"


    "It''s my turn." in Ye Tianze''s body, the three spiritual powers of wind, fire and wood operate at the same time.


    When the overlord gun was launched, the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a terrible fire dragon and attacked the queen ant.


    The void of the flame was twisted, and even the queen ant was startled. She knew that ye Tianze''s strength had been enhanced by taking Tianshen pill, but his spiritual power had not changed in essence, and was still just the king''s realm.


    However, ye Tianze''s fire power at the moment has far exceeded Wang Daozhen''s power, which is enough to match the spirit power of fairyland.


    She waved her double knives and cut directly at the fire dragon, but she didn''t expect that the two knives split the air and drilled out a black gun from the middle of the fire dragon''s eyebrows.


    There was a purple flash in the big gun. The purple flash made her feel very dangerous, although it was only a little purple.


    "Qiang"


    The spear fell straight on the queen ant''s chest, and a terrible force poured in. With the invasion of the purple peak, the flame went down. The queen ant felt that the armor on her body was about to melt, and her body was eroded by both flame and lightning.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the queen ant fell to the ground and rolled for several times before stabilizing her body. The gun shadow all over the sky has fallen.


    Lei Lingli and huolingli came out together and turned into a purple dragon and a fiery red dragon. Finally, they gathered together and turned into a gun.


    "Ding"


    The spear went straight down, but it was clamped by the queen ant''s double knives. It couldn''t move forward any more. What''s more, Lei Lingli and huolingli couldn''t go any further anyway.


    On the contrary, it was rolled back by a mysterious force, and there was no spiritual blessing on the long gun.


    "Field!" the air around Ye Tianze was frozen and dangerous.


    "Yes, it''s the field. You don''t think I''ll keep my hand on you and suppress your realm. Then you''re too naive!" the queen ant said, flashing her body and avoiding the long gun.


    The double blades directly cut off Ye Tianze''s shoulders. The terrible wind spirit force formed countless blades around him, which were cut off like an avalanche.


    Ye Tianze immediately received the spear and turned it into an umbrella. The whole person hid under the umbrella.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Countless wind blades fell on the umbrella, and the Queen''s double blades fell and split in the center of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and ye Tianze''s face was as white as paper.

 Chapter 748

    After thousands of knives fell, the queen ant finally stopped. She gasped and found that the umbrella was so tough. So many knives fell, and there was no trace left on it.


    "No, I left countless traces just now, but... I repaired it myself!" the queen ant found something wrong.


    When ye Tianze stood up and put away the Hunyuan umbrella, the queen ant breathed a sigh of relief, because ye Tianze was obviously seriously injured.


    But he was only seriously injured. He was not cut into meat mud. According to her original calculation, he was a half-step giant, which had already been cut into meat mud.


    "I have to admit that you are better than most Terrans, no, better than most demon families!" said the queen ant. "Unfortunately... It''s over. Even if this umbrella... Can make you invincible, but... Your body can''t bear the heavy pressure in the field and the cutting off of my knife!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" the queen ant felt great humiliation. "Without this umbrella, you would have been cut into meat mud by me. Don''t laugh!"


    "You beast, it''s really funny. I just said that the donkey was not allowed to help me. I gave you a chance. You don''t want me to fight with you without weapons now." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hum, this umbrella can''t save you, and the rosefinch Corps can''t save you." the queen ant said and immediately killed Ye Tianze.


    The heavy pressure of the field is accompanied by countless wind blades, but what is more terrible is the black blades of the queen ant''s two arms.


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t block with the mixed umbrella. He laughed at the queen ant and said, "mole ants are mole ants!"


    "You want to die." the queen ant roared, the blue light fell, and the blue wind blade was more than ten times more than before.


    The sound of breaking the air was very harsh. Later, the double knives were cut off and fell on Ye Tianze''s shoulders.


    However, at this time, ye Tianze suddenly burst out a terrible blood evil spirit, which gathered around him and formed a huge spiral nest.


    "Ho Ho"


    The wind blades all over the sky fell and were involved in the whirling nest. With a roar, ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to rise.


    In less than an instant, he grew into a giant. His muscles were twisted and broke his clothes. His bronze skin was like a mirror without any edges and corners.


    A pair of black-and-white wings spread out, ten feet long, and his eyes were filled with a scarlet flame, like a demon God coming to the world.


    It is the will of the muddy sky to send out a terrible threat!


    The queen ant, who cut off with a knife, was startled by the giant in front of her, especially the influence of the muddy will, which made her spiritual power out of control.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Three knives fell in a row and were interrupted by Ye Tianze. There was a vacuum in her field, and it was three feet centered on the giant.


    "You... You are... What... What monster!" was shocked back, and those dark eyes were full of panic.


    "Muddy sky... Battle body!" the donkey in the distance suddenly thought of the ancient legend about the human race in the demon family when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Fifty thousand years ago, the Terran rose, and its black and white wings dominated the four ethnic groups. The Terran is a world in the cracks of the four ethnic groups.


    Huntian battle body is an ancient name. One dominates the ancestral body of the witch family, one dominates the chaotic body of the protoss, one dominates the blood god body of the Shura family, and dominates the strongest physique of the heavenly demon body of the demon family!


    This constitution is not born, but created by a person, just like he took his weak ethnic group and tore up a living place in this world and in the territory of the four ethnic groups!


    The queen ant will not understand what is the huntian battle body, because she grew up from the ant soldier. The ant soldier has no inheritance and will.


    But that pressure made her instinctively afraid, as if she had met natural enemies.


    The Terran youth jumped from the middle of fairyland to the later stage of fairyland, and even reached the strength of half a giant.


    The bloody spirit surrounded him and blocked the erosion of her field. It was an inviolable majesty, as if it had existed in ancient times, like an iron law!


    "Who the hell is he?" the donkey knew the history of the Terran well, even better than the Terran itself.


    He knows that the legendary man has no descendants!


    "What the hell, I''m a giant of TIANYAO city. Can''t I kill you alone!" later, he made a cruel move and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze''s strength at the moment is far beyond the half step giant. He has not used the complete form of huntian battle body for a long time.


    The blood evil spirit accumulated for more than a year is stored in the blood and bones. More importantly, he is surrounded by the blood evil cavalry.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he cut her with a knife and flew out. It felt like a donkey''s two hooves shook her away.


    However, ye Tianze was more calm and calm, and the donkey did his best.


    "Impossible, impossible!" the queen said in a daze, "why is it like this? Why is it like this? Can''t I even kill a human race?"


    The donkey looked at this scene and scolded, "fool, of course you can''t defeat him. If you can defeat him, what do I have to do for the demon family and the demon emperor!"


    With that, he regretted. Ye Tianze just glanced at him, and his hair stood up.


    "You''re a traitor. What''s your qualification to say about me? I must kill this Terran today!" the queen ant roared.


    Immediately turned into a huge black ant, a pair of transparent wings "buzzing" behind him, and a mouthful of green venom sprayed towards Ye Tianze.


    Immediately after that, the poison liquefied into countless ant soldiers and swarmed towards Ye Tianze. Then the wind blade in the field formed again and rolled over towards Ye Tianze with coercion.


    The ant soldiers all over the sky are constantly differentiated, and finally become countless small ant soldiers, enough to tens of millions. Their bodies are as hard as the blade of the queen ant, crawling all over Ye Tianze''s body and spitting poison.


    "Boom"


    The purple lightning, accompanied by the blood evil spirit, erupted from the body. The venom of the ant soldiers could not corrode the huntian battle body at all. Although there was a large number, it could not be eaten at all.


    When the blood evil spirit and Lei Lingli broke out, tens of millions of ant soldiers turned into fly ash in an instant.


    But the queen ant''s attack came in the blink of an eye. Four of the six legs turned into four knives. The black giant knife told him to hang Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the mixed yuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand came out, it directly turned into a stick, raised the stick and hit the queen ant.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    One stick down, one of the Queen''s knives was broken. Four sticks down in a row, all four knives were broken.


    The painful queen ant uttered a sharp scream, but was hit on the forehead by Ye Tianze, and the power of the artifact exploded.


    The black skull was directly cracked.


    "Qi Tian stick! How... How can there be Qi Tian stick!" the donkey looked at the scene and was shocked.


    Apart from the Qi Tian staff, the fall of this gang is rough and ferocious, which is also very consistent with the image in the legend.


    "How... How... How... How... How... How..." the queen ant''s body trembled.


    Ye Tianze walked step by step, turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a blood magic knife, cut down three knives in a row, and directly cut off the six feet of the queen ant.


    "This thing is also useful for refining weapons. It''s very good." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The donkey saw that his scalp was numb. He subconsciously stepped back two steps. His donkey''s hooves are also very hard. It''s better to refine weapons.

 Chapter 749

    Looking at the ant queen whose limbs were broken on the ground, ye Tianze''s body gradually recovered and soon changed to its original appearance.


    "Very unwilling?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Unwilling!" said the queen ant, biting her teeth.


    "You have a field, don''t I?" Ye Tianze smiled. "You have entered my field since you entered the cavalry camp."


    The queen ant looked at the cavalry and thought of the bloody ghost. Finally she understood and scolded: "cunning and vicious..."


    Before she finished, ye Tianze cut off her head and directly cut off her head. The donkey in the distance looked at Ye Tianze, quickly took off the queen ant''s inner pill and happily collected it into the heaven and earth ring. Then he looked over with satisfaction.


    The donkey trembled. When the queen ant entered the cavalry center, he wanted to remind the queen ant, but he didn''t dare, because the more terrible Western Royal female doll banned her body.


    From beginning to end, this is a trap, a trap composed of blood evil cavalry. He doesn''t understand how ye Tianze controls these blood evil cavalry, but he can feel that these blood evil cavalry are actually integrated with Ye Tianze.


    The queen ant thinks highly of herself. She thinks that she can crush Ye Tianze by virtue of her accomplishments. With a strong field, she can defeat the young man, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s bloody cavalry, after the huntian battle, itself is an external and internal field.


    However, the donkey found that although these bloody cavalry played some roles, their real role was actually to cover up the existence of the huntian battle body.


    "You... You can''t kill me, i... I won''t say anything. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you all my life and serve you all my life." Ma Yudong said timidly.


    "Kill you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "no, no, no, I still lack a mount. You are barely qualified. However, if you dare to have another time, I will chop you and cook donkey meat!"


    "No, never again," Ma Yudong said.


    The war in the outside world is still going on. The two generals of the demon family fought hard and suffered heavy damage, and did not let the rosefinch Legion and tiannancheng Army take a step forward.


    Both sides know that it is not them that decide the outcome, but the decisive battle inside.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the rear of the demon family and said, "the blood evil spirit has dispersed!"


    "The decisive battle is over!" the two demon family generals finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they don''t know why the queen ant has to linger for so long, it is finally over. As soon as the heart of the rosefinch Legion is dispersed, they can counterattack.


    At that time, we can not only win Tiannan City, but also break the last reinforcements of the Terran. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    The battlefield suddenly calmed down. Several senior generals of the rosefinch Corps greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors with a "click" in their hearts.


    They looked at Tang Tianjun and found that Tang Tianjun was distracted. It can be said that he is now the commander of the whole tiannancheng army.


    The troops of Tiannan city are also lost, because ye Tianze is dead, and ye Tianze is the soul of the whole Tiannan city.


    An army without a soul is a plate of scattered sand, which is worse than those miscellaneous brands.


    "Hahaha..." a senior general of the demon clan said with a smile, "you are really powerful. Unfortunately, there is a fool commander on the stand. The demon clan... Attack!"


    Facing the pressure of the demon family army, several generals of the rosefinch Corps did not mean to retreat. Behind them was Tiannan City, and behind Tiannan city was the south.


    They can''t return!


    "Are you still fighting tenaciously?" said the general of the demon family. "Your death is of no value at all. Why don''t you run for your life?"


    "Ha ha..." several generals suddenly laughed wildly, and the chief General said, "as long as the mountains and rivers are there, my life is not enough!"


    "Stubborn, kill them all!" two demon family generals rushed up.


    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly came from the distance. The rear camp of the demon family was in chaos. People turned around and saw that the blood evil cavalry suddenly gathered together to guard the portal and kill in the rear.


    "Tang Tianjun, don''t you dare to fight without me? Waste, I value you so much. You are so fragile. How can you achieve great things?" a familiar voice came.


    The lost tiannancheng army suddenly raised his head. Tang Tianjun widened his eyes. In a trance, he saw a young man riding a donkey in the distance, holding a knife in his hand, and cut off the head of an ox demon.


    Those eyes are still as firm as when they first met.


    "Lord... Still... Still alive!"


    "Hahaha, I''m a waste. As long as you''re not dead, Lord, you greet my ancestors of the 18th generation, and I''ll accept it."


    Seeing the youth, the army of Tiannan city immediately had high morale, while the people of the rosefinch Corps looked at each other and felt like a dream.


    "How could this boy... Be alive? The queen ant is a giant, and he... Is just a king!"


    "With a thousand cavalry, he broke a million armies of the demon family and saved our people. It''s a hair to create this miracle."


    "Then you scolded him just now. You must have greeted the 18th generation ancestors of others from the bottom of your heart."


    "I... I did greet him, but... There is no commander like him. He doesn''t sit in the rear and runs to the front to fight with the commander of others. He''s not stupid, but... It seems that I''m stupid now. As long as I can win the war, I''ll die here and bury here, and I will recognize him!"


    The demon family army that was attacked by the front and back suddenly became confused. Ye Tianze was still alive, that is to say, the queen ant who commanded them was dead.


    "It''s impossible. How could queen ant fail? Although queen ant is not the strongest giant in TIANYAO City, she is also a giant. That boy must be false in the later stage of the king''s territory. Don''t mess. Those who dare to step back, kill!"


    The demon family general tried to calm the army.


    Just then, a head suddenly fell from the sky and hit him in front. When he looked carefully, his face was very ugly.


    "You should all know this head. Yes, it''s your queen ant. Your queen ant has been cut off by me!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    This head, this sentence, is like the last straw to crush the camel, and fear is like a plague. Filled with the whole battlefield, but this is the fear of the demon family, not the fear of the human race.


    The rosefinch Legion and the soldiers of Tiannan city pressed up together. The demon families died and ran, but more of them fled to the portal.


    "Go, withdraw to rosefinch City, withdraw to rosefinch city!" the demon general shouted.


    The remaining 70000 demon army immediately rushed to the portal like a flood. Another demon general said, "don''t be afraid of him. He has less than 1000 cavalry. If we trample on him, we can go home!"


    "Go home?" Ye Tianze sneered. "You can''t go back, kill!"

 Chapter 750

    The blood evil cavalry, like a group of cold killing puppets, cut down with a knife, and the head of the demon family rushed up was cut off.


    The demon family thought they could defeat less than 1000 cavalry.


    However, the cavalry with less than a thousand people is like a mountain, standing in front of them, and the side facing them is still a cliff.


    The demon clan began to despair. No matter how they impacted, no matter how hard they fought, even if they didn''t want their lives, they still couldn''t shake the bloody cavalry.


    Looking at the faces of the Terrans, the blood spirit on them was like evil spirits from hell. They waved their knives coldly and cooperated closely, but they couldn''t even hear their breath except the sound of waving their knives.


    What''s more terrible is that those eyes are very cold, and they are the same cold, just like the eyes of the young man.


    The two demon generals finally retreated. They looked at the bloody cavalry in front of them and looked back at the rosefinch Legion. Finally, they found that the less than 1000 Terran cavalry were no inferior to tens of thousands of rosefinch legions.


    "Even if you can destroy us, you can''t take back rosefinch city. Moreover, your reinforcements are buried with us, hahaha..."


    The general of the demon family laughed and said, "do you think that only you people have such courage to be afraid of death? No, we demon family also have, even today..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze directly interrupted: "reinforcements? Oh, there has never been any reinforcements. This portal leads to rosefinch city. If I guess well, the remaining nearly 800000 demon clan army should be fighting with the spirit clan at the moment!"


    "What do you mean?" the demon general didn''t understand at first, but suddenly realized, "you... You... You..."


    The two generals finally collapsed. They thought of the way ye Tianze came. He killed all the way into Tiannan city from the rear of the demon family.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no response from the portal. No matter how many reinforcements the Terran had, it was impossible that a message could not be transmitted. This is a two-way portal.


    Then, there is only one reason for all this, that is, the reinforcements to the portal are either completely destroyed or restrained by some terrible opponent.


    Terrans, naturally do not have this ability!


    Half an hour later, the remaining 10000 troops of the demon clan surrendered with their fists. Yes, they surrendered.


    For the first time in 50000 years, the rosefinch Legion can hardly believe that these demon families will also surrender. You know, these guys have never looked down on the human race.


    Even the rosefinch Legion is regarded as an opponent by them, but they have never been soft, because in the eyes of the demon family, it is a shame to be soft to the Terran. Only the most inferior base class will surrender to the Terran.


    But this time, the elite of the demon city surrendered. If they could live to the end, they were the elite of the elite, and their will was killed.


    The two generals are dead, and the queen ant of the demon family is dead. In the face of this vicious Terran army, they can no longer give birth to that arrogant demon heart.


    The people of the rosefinch Legion gathered around and the chief General said, "Lord, what do they do?"


    "Kill!" said Ye Tianze.


    Before the general could react, with the sound of the knife cutting into the meat, all the remaining demon families were cut off.


    They didn''t even have time to scream.


    "This... Killing prisoners... This is a kind of..." the chief general was a little uncomfortable because the rosefinch Corps never killed prisoners.


    "They are invaders and invade the Terran territory. If they are holding the knife at the moment, I don''t think they will be soft hearted to you." Ye Tianze said, "the battlefield has its own rules. They have reached the point of fighting to the death. Isn''t it ridiculous to talk about rules?"


    The people of the rosefinch Corps looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this would be what a teenager said, but they seemed to understand.


    "I don''t care about the rosefinch legion, but... From now on, tiannancheng army will follow this example!" Ye Tianze said, "Tang Tianjun, do you hear? There will be no amnesty for those demon families who step into the Terran territory in the future!"


    "Promise!" tens of thousands of people shouted in unison.


    After the baptism of the battlefield, the army of Tiannan city has undergone qualitative transformation. They understand what war is, which is completely different from their usual hunting.


    The old people in Tiannan city also understand some things. Sometimes they can''t return!


    "Array, prepare... To meet!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the bloody cavalry suddenly lined up and faced the portal. At almost the same time, the people of Tiannan city and the rosefinch corps also began to line up.


    In this battle, the rosefinch Corps lost more than 20000 people, while the 20000 troops in tiannancheng suddenly lost nearly 10000 people. Such war damage is entirely because they have no experience in dealing with the demon clan, and more people have not understood the rules of the battlefield.


    They are very strange. Do you think most people think that the demon clan will come out of the portal.


    Even at this moment, the people of the rosefinch Corps still think that ye Tianze has buried the reinforcements in the south in rosefinch city.


    Time passed quickly. The army guarded the portal and stood in the wind for nearly half an hour. Suddenly, the portal lit up a dazzling light.


    They all know that someone sent it from the other end of the portal.


    However, when these things appeared, everyone was stunned. It was a group of bloody golden armor troops.


    These people hold golden spears, which are as high as two Terrans. Their golden armor doesn''t shine. Instead, it is the loss of years, showing an ancient charm.


    They have sharp ears and each one is very beautiful. Even if they are covered with blood, they still maintain a neat military appearance. As soon as they go out of the portal, they stand up with a golden shield.


    Soon, thousands of people occupied hundreds of feet of the portal, facing the bloody cavalry at a distance.


    "Spirit clan!" the people of the rosefinch corps were confused.


    People in Tiannan city can''t react, because this is the first time they have seen the spirit family. They don''t have much impression of this legendary ethnic group.


    "No wonder, no wonder the demon clan army didn''t return. It turned out... It turned out that he had already changed the transmission base point of the portal."


    "Yes, I heard that he has been to the spirit clan, but how did he use the portal of the spirit clan? Moreover, how could he change the base point of the portal? Is he still a matrix mage?"


    While the rosefinch Corps was surprised, they also talked about it. It was really wonderful.


    They finally understand why Ye Tianze chased the demon family at the beginning, but did not attack. He still waited so long to attack.


    The demon family can''t believe that their portal has been tampered with by others, but the other side of the portal is still a terrible spirit family.


    They can''t seem to find any other way to fight, because when one side of the portal transmits, the other side can''t transmit.


    "800000 troops were killed in the pit. These spirit families are really terrible!" said the rosefinch Legion.


    "What are they going to do? Retaliate? If we really retaliate, we can''t hold on." the people of the rosefinch Corps feel great pressure.


    Just killed the demon clan, the spirit clan came again. It felt as if the war could never be finished.

 Chapter 751

    However, although the lingzu army organized a defense, it did not attack until a lingzu wearing a beautiful robe came out.


    Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such a beautiful man.


    "It''s you again!" when the spirit clan saw Ye Tianze, it looked bitter and bitter. "Last time I destroyed the holy mountain of the spirit clan, this time I led the demon clan to attack my spirit clan, you..."


    The spirit family who came here is Ye Sen, the spirit of the spirit family.


    "It''s me." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "why, do you want to fight?"


    Ye Sen, who was pulling the rope, looked at the corpses everywhere in front of him, looked at the fierce cavalry and the red rosefinch legions in the distance, and hesitated.


    But at this time, he suddenly looked into the distance, which was the direction of Tiannan city. His eyes suddenly lit up: "here you are, planting a tree..."


    "Yes, but it was abandoned by your ancestors." Ye Tianze quickly interrupted, "you can take it back, but you have to pass us."


    As soon as ye Sen heard this, he immediately wanted to see the monster: "you are so stupid. You are so stupid that our ancestors of the spirit family dare not touch it. You dare to plant it. I won''t fight with you. Evacuate here immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yesen took someone and immediately withdrew from the portal. He didn''t look back, as if yetianze had a plague and was afraid of being infected.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked back and thought.


    The rosefinch corps and tiannancheng army are confused. Is it over? Not a fight?


    When they were wondering, the light of the portal suddenly became weak, and finally gradually disappeared. When they looked carefully, they found that the power of the array stone had disappeared.


    "Fortunately, the power of the array stone disappeared, otherwise..."


    Several senior generals of the rosefinch corps were relieved. They couldn''t bear to fight with the spirit family again. Even if they could win, they would suffer heavy losses.


    As the spirit clan has just wiped out nearly 800000 demon clan troops, these guys are obviously not easy to mess with.


    "It''s over at last." Tang Tianjun sat down on the ground.


    Seeing ye Sen leave, ye Tianze is still a little disappointed. If the lingzu really fight with them, maybe they can really leave a lot of things.


    Don''t you see, the armor on those spirit families are all refined from the best materials. They are almost full of treasures.


    It would be better if we could catch several spirit family captives. Maybe we can shorten the growth cycle of the life tree and accelerate the advancement.


    With a sigh, ye Tianze checked the portal and tried to connect the base point again, but found that the base point disappeared.


    Obviously, when Yesen returned, he directly destroyed the secret portal.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun slumped on the ground, ye Tianze raised his hand and dropped a thunder: "who said it was over?"


    Tang Tianjun dodged quickly, turned over, stood up, looked at the dark place and said, "why do you chop me?"


    "The war is not over yet," said Ye Tianze.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" Tang Tianjun grimaced.


    "Not rosefinch city?" Ye Tianze glanced at the crowd.


    As soon as the people of the rosefinch Corps heard this, their eyes lit up: "yes, yes, yes."


    "All the millions of demon troops have been destroyed. The rosefinch city is empty. Let''s... We can recapture the rosefinch city. Go now, go now."


    The excited tears of the veterans are about to fall. They feel bad at this time. More than 900000 brothers died in rosefinch city.


    However, they couldn''t even get the bodies back, but they thought how depressed they were. They didn''t even think that when they were alive, they could see the place where they had been for most of their lives.


    Not to mention, there is still hope in this life, and then bring the rosefinch city back!


    Watching these veterans cry, Tang Tianjun and others are also sad. No one can understand the sadness of these veterans better than the people of Fu Tian''s family. They are real warriors.


    "Don''t shed tears. Go back and tidy up, take all the flying shuttles and rush to rosefinch city." Ye Tianze said, "this is a happy event."


    "Yes, it''s a happy event. It''s a happy event." the veterans wiped their tears.


    On the way back, Zhao Mingli didn''t understand what happened to the last golden warriors. He still didn''t understand why the reinforcements of the demon family didn''t come.


    "It''s thanks to you. You gave me a base point for the transmission gate at the beginning, but..." Ye Tianze said, "I can''t think of it. The transmission gate will be in the Holy Spirit city. You old boy, don''t have any good intentions!"


    When Zhao Mingli heard this, he remembered the private auction when he first met Ye Tianze. He gave Ye Tianze a jade slip about the details of the rosefinch secret place.


    There was indeed a base point for transmitting the array gate, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze used it here and gave a pit to the spirit family.


    "When I gave it to you, I didn''t think it could be used so much. I didn''t pit you. After all, I haven''t been to that place." Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I''ll take my share of the credit."


    Upon hearing this, the generals of several rosefinch legions around him immediately despised him. They hid in the rear to watch the play when fighting. Now they have won, but he has a share of the credit. Anyone who sees it will be disgusted.


    However, they are also used to it. As long as the Legion''s supplies continue, they won''t care about this credit.


    "Your share?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Yes, I forgot your share. A supervisor who wanted to run away from the beginning, and a chief manager of Tiannan city who didn''t want to fight side by side with us from the beginning, how could I forget your share."


    Zhao Mingli suddenly changed his face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Why not? I have a greater credit for you. I don''t know if Lord Zhao wants it or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What credit?" Zhao Mingli was smart. Naturally, he knew that ye Tianze didn''t hold anything good in his heart.


    "Somebody, cut down Lord Zhao and bury him on the spot." Ye Tianze said.


    The left and right generals of the rosefinch corps were stunned. Without saying a word, they drew a knife and cut at Zhao Mingli.


    Zhao Mingli seemed to be true. He immediately fell to the ground and said angrily, "I don''t want credit. Don''t give me credit. It won''t do you any good to offend the Zhao family. Besides, my sister is a queen of heaven. She knows everything. If you kill me..."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty will certainly reward Lord Zhao for his contribution. After all, Lord Zhao sacrificed himself for others and fought bravely in the face of the attack of the demon family. Finally, he was killed by the vicious demon family. Lord Zhao''s contribution is indispensable and deserves a great reward."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid the Zhao family will set up a memorial tablet for Lord Zhao and arrange it with the ancestors of the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family has never been as brave and fearless as Lord Zhao. Compared with Lord Zhao, our contribution is nothing."


    Zhao Mingli finally understood what ye Tianze meant and suddenly stood up: "don''t scare me. I don''t want military merit. All right."


    Tang Tianjun held back his smile and finally couldn''t help it. He almost bent over with a smile.


    "I didn''t scare you."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "I don''t care what I used to be, but now, in my southern territory, I dare someone to covet the credit of others. Don''t say your sister is a queen. Even if your father is the emperor, I can kill him!"


    Tang Tianjun immediately put away his smile, and everyone looked solemn. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze had been laughing all day. He was suddenly so serious in this matter they had long been used to. Moreover, he was so terrible when he became serious.


    "If you want military merit, you have to earn it with your own life!" Ye Tianze said, "if you dare to rob, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 752

    Zhao Mingli bit his teeth, obviously unconvinced, but finally nodded his head.


    But he soon smiled, but ye Tianze looked at him and immediately put away his smile.


    "Why don''t you kill him directly!" Tang Tianjun preached. "Isn''t it a great disaster for such people to stay in Tiannan city?"


    "Although he is a great disaster, if he can think of Tiannan City, it will be a great disaster for others."


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, people like Zhao Mingli can''t be killed only. If you kill this Zhao Mingli, the next Zhao Mingli will hide and make your pit worse. Therefore, you should keep him, let him play his role, gather tens of thousands of Zhao Mingli and stand in the light, which is better than letting them stand in the dark."


    "I don''t understand." Tang Tianjun shook his head.


    "You will understand sooner or later. Now... Accept your honor." Ye Tianze rode a donkey and took the lead. He soon disappeared into Tiannan city.


    At first, Tang Tianjun didn''t understand what ye Tianze''s last sentence meant. When he entered the city, he suddenly understood.


    Because the woman who once flattered him but despised him and even stared at him with disgusting eyes is looking at him with an extremely strange look.


    This made Tang Tianjun feel uncomfortable and always wanted to avoid her eyes, but when he thought that he was a man and didn''t steal or rob, why should he avoid her eyes?


    So he raised his head, raised his chest, and walked slowly past her without looking at him. He admitted that he was really afraid to look at her.


    Although he didn''t know what that kind of vision meant, Tang Tianjun still had a little sense of achievement at the bottom of his heart. At least he knew that it wasn''t annoying.


    After the war at the top of the city, Gong Yaping has completely changed Tang Tianjun. She feels very upset about her previous behavior.


    When Tang Tianjun and others went out of the city to pursue the demon family without hesitation, Gong Yaping did not know what others thought, but she did pinch a cold sweat for Tang Tianjun from the bottom of her heart and worried about her from beginning to end.


    She also thought, how can the children of her noble family worry about such a man? What qualifications does he have to worry about himself?


    Her heart is very contradictory. She doesn''t understand why she became like this.


    Countless times, she thought these people couldn''t come back. She suppressed the worry in her heart.


    Suddenly, at the head of the city, I heard someone shouting. Look, they are back and our army is back.


    Gong Yaping didn''t expect that she would subconsciously run to the head of the city. She looked at it from a distance and counted the heads, hoping to see the familiar face.


    When she couldn''t see it, her heart was empty. When she saw the familiar face in the crowd and in the front of the crowd, she was suddenly ecstatic, but found her face wet.


    She touched her face and found that she had shed tears for a barbarian who she despised and felt disgusted.


    At this moment, she seemed to have an answer. She looked at Tang Tianjun walking past her. She saw Tang Tianjun, avoided her eyes, raised her head and walked past her.


    Is he taking revenge? Yes, he had hurt him so much. Of course, he had reason to retaliate. If it were her, she would retaliate.


    However, the bottom of her heart is very uncomfortable. This discomfort is because she suddenly found that it is not that others are not worthy of him, but that she is not worthy of this man.


    And she can only watch helplessly. The person she likes now sneaks away from herself. He is not only the hero of Tiannan City, but also the hero of Tiannan, and even the hero of the whole southern territory and the hero of the human race.


    And she... The Pearl of the palace family, now worthless, just a prisoner of Tiannan city


    In addition to Tang Tianjun, many people have this feeling. They are not good at meeting the strange eyes. They can only be calm and walk past with their heads held high.


    They... Still have tasks. They still have to recover Tiannan city.


    Lost people have lost tasks. Gong Yaping was soon ordered to leave the city and clean the battlefield.


    The children of these sects and aristocratic families have never done such hard work in their life, but in Tiannan City, they have eaten all the hardships they have suffered in their life.


    When they saw the battlefield, they were all stunned. Many people couldn''t help but spit out directly.


    Corpses, corpses all over the mountains, blood, blood gathered into a river!


    Suddenly, Gong Yaping and her companions thought of the rosefinch Legion entering the city, Tang Tianjun and the soldiers.


    Here, what kind of tragic scene have you just experienced? And they went back alive, which they can''t imagine.


    The fallen people of the demon family are far more than the fallen people of the human family, and these are all arrogant demon families. Those monsters that they looked up to, feared and dreamed of in their childhood at night!


    But they fell, all fell on the Terran land, and it was the men who killed them just now.


    "What are you doing and don''t work quickly? You think you are still in the sect and aristocratic family? I tell you, you are all prisoners now. If anyone dares to be lazy for me, I will whip him to death. If anyone dares to run, I will directly break his leg!"


    A strong man in Wonderland glanced at the people coldly. In his eyes, these prisoners were simply a group of moths wasting resources.


    He doesn''t know why the city Lord keeps these people here.


    "Did you win?" Lan Yuheng almost became the commander of the whole war. Although the rosefinch legion, Tiannan city and ye Tianze were not ignored, he was the key arranger.


    Without him, there would be no victory.


    "Report to Yulong city immediately and send it to your majesty as soon as possible." Zhao Mingli called a man over.


    Until I watched the man leave, I was relieved. In the Terran, no force can compare with his Zhao family in terms of the speed of transmitting messages.


    When the water has become a boat, he wants to see what ye Tianze can do to him!


    When he came to the door, he suddenly saw in the distance that he was about to go to battle to subdue the soldiers of rosefinch city. Zhao Mingli was stunned.


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of the scene before, the people who fell in front of him, and the soldiers who came back with him.


    His heart suddenly touched for a moment. He began to pace in the room, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this? How could I be like this? Was it influenced by the boy? No, Zhao Mingli, you are the Zhao family, you are the Zhao family, he dare not do anything to you!" Zhao Mingli said to himself.


    Suddenly, he calmed down, sat back, wrote a memorial again, called someone again and said, "this memorial is submitted to the emperor as soon as possible!"


    "How fast?"


    "Three days, within three days, you must send me to Yulong city!" Zhao Mingli roared.


    Seeing this man out was a sigh of relief. He was a little annoyed at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "you damn little rabbit, I''m not threatened by you or moved by you. I just... Just... Just want to win your trust. Yes, I just want to win your trust."

 Chapter 753

    LAN Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief after passing the news out, but he met Zhao Mingli outside the door.


    Seeing Zhao Mingli''s relaxed face, LAN Yuheng''s face immediately changed: "your news has been sent out?"


    "Send it out." Zhao Mingli said frankly.


    "Sent to the emperor''s palace?" Lan Yuheng had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "No, directly to the player, your majesty," Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    "You... You shouldn''t... You shouldn''t have robbed them of their credit!" Lan Yuheng looked ugly.


    Especially after seeing the expression on Zhao Mingli''s face, he turned around and walked to the house.


    Zhao Mingli stopped him and said, "don''t waste your efforts. In terms of transporting resources, my Zhao family can''t compare with my Zhao family. In terms of transmitting information, your Ju Bao Zhai can''t compare with my Zhao family."


    "You crazy thing, you should use three days of dark lines to grab credit. Do you still have human nature?" Lan Yuheng roared with a punch.


    Zhao Mingli dodged and said, "save it. I don''t have time to fight with you. As the young master of jubaozhai, how can you be so emotional when you want to inherit jubaozhai in the future? Have you forgotten that you and Tiannan city are not an interest body at all!"


    LAN Yuheng bit his teeth and went straight to the secret place. He wanted to find Ye Tianze and tell him about it, so that he could be prepared. He found that ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    After asking Qin Weiyang, he knew that ye Tianze had gone to recover the rosefinch city. Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way: "he said he would give the rosefinch city to that bird as a bride price. It''s really not a thing. I was so kind to him, so he gave me an egg!"


    "That bird?" Lan Yuheng listened for a long time before he realized that Qin Weiyang was talking about rosefinch.


    He was speechless and left the secret place quickly. He couldn''t let Zhao Mingli succeed, otherwise he would chill the hearts of the whole Tiannan city people.


    If such a great loss is spread on others, he is too lazy to take care of it, but it can be spread on his own brother, it will never work!


    Even if he goes to Yulong city to meet the emperor, he must expose Zhao Mingli''s plot, and even don''t hesitate to turn against the Zhao family.


    Ten days later, he rushed back to the south. He was prepared to change a faster flying shuttle here and went to Yulong territory, but he found a strange thing.


    The whole Zhou Tiancheng people were smiling, as if every family was marrying a daughter-in-law.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that the emperor''s angel had come and read out his Majesty''s decree in public, and the angel was on his way to Tiannan city.


    LAN Yuheng is stupid. He is not only one step slow, but many steps slow. Obviously, the emperor has received Zhao Mingli''s playing book and has conveyed the purpose of the law.


    The emperor''s decree is irreversible. Even if he goes to Yulong city to overturn the case at the moment, it doesn''t have much effect.


    At the moment, he just wanted to put Zhao Mingli in the toilet and suppress him for tens of thousands of years!


    "This guy is an animal!" Zhao Mingli roared.


    "Who are you scolding, young master?" a voice came.


    LAN Yuheng looked and found that it was Lanyu: "naturally, you scold Zhao Mingli. You don''t really think it''s all his credit?"


    "Zhao Mingli? He robbed you of your credit?" Lanyu said. "What a big deal. I''ll see what annoys you. The Master heard that you came back and told you to go back."


    "How big is it? How big is it? Is it good to have a bottom line? Shouldn''t Zhao Mingli scold for swallowing the credit of the rosefinch corps and tiannancheng soldiers? His Zhao family really lack this credit, just like maggots..." Lan Yu Evergrande scolded.


    Lan Yu was stunned. He soon understood and said, "Your Majesty got the news from Zhao Mingli? How can I say so fast? I didn''t get the news from jubaozhai. Your majesty got the news so soon."


    "Zhao Mingli can do it for three days!" Lan Yuheng said angrily. He felt guilty at the bottom of his heart and didn''t know how to face the soldiers of Tiannan city and rosefinch Corps.


    "If Zhao Mingli really sent the news, it would be a ghost. This guy... Didn''t take credit for being greedy for ink," said Lanyu.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Yu Hengqi said strangely.


    "I said, this guy didn''t take credit for being greedy for ink," said Lanyu.


    "Didn''t you take medicine? He didn''t take the credit for ink?" Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it.


    "The angel has been here. The emperor granted Ye Tianze as the king of Zhennan, which can raise 100000 private troops, reward the rosefinch corps and Tiannan City soldiers, and gave countless pills and materials. In addition..." Lanyu repeated all the words of the angel.


    After hearing this, LAN Yuheng slapped himself in the face, shivered with pain and said, "is this all true?"


    "Really." Lanyu nodded.


    "So, Zhao Mingli doesn''t have ink military skills, but... How can this guy not have ink military skills?" Lan Yuheng was full of questions.


    "The emperor''s hall has also formulated to take back Tiannan city in a hundred years. If the angels hadn''t come to read out the decree in person, it''s estimated that the whole Zhou Tiancheng wouldn''t believe that ye Tianze and rosefinch recaptured the rosefinch city together. It''s less than a year!"


    Lanyu said with a wry smile, "is this more untrustworthy?"


    LAN Yuheng touched his head, looked confused and silent for a long time, and said, "Zhennan king, why isn''t it a title?"


    "The royal family has its own territory and can keep private troops, but... It can''t compare with the seal of the prince. It seems that it''s a short seal, but... The private troops of the prince can''t listen to the command of the people''s palace!"


    Lanyu said, "several aristocratic families with titles have to listen to the dispatch of the emperor''s hall. At least nominally, they must listen to the dispatch."


    "I''ll kill my mother. Can''t the boss break the soil and establish the country!" Lan Yuheng quickly understood the meaning.


    "Perhaps your majesty also knows that these aristocratic families with titles in the South can''t hold on at all. Dead horses can be living horse doctors. He simply sealed ye Xiaozi as a king of the South Town and gave him enough authority. From then on, it''s really breaking the earth and establishing the country," Lanyu said.


    LAN Yuheng immediately smiled: "just now you said, the angel has gone to Tiannan city?"


    "Two angels came, one to find rosefinch and the other to find leaf boy."


    Lanyu said, "in other words, what are you happy about being granted the king? Don''t forget that you are the young master of jubaozhai and want to inherit the foundation of the blue family. Moreover, the boy has great ambition and doesn''t know whether he can carry it when he is granted the king at a young age!"


    "Don''t make another family of titles, the tail is big!" said Lanyu.


    "If you want to say that others will be as utilitarian as several noble families, I will never doubt it, but if you want to say that my boss will be so utilitarian, I don''t believe 10000."


    LAN Yuheng said, "Nanjing... No, Tiannan''s mess is estimated that my boss can deal with it, others... Can''t!"


    "Your eldest brother is at home. You are the young master of the blue family!" Lanyu raised her hand and directly held LAN Yuheng''s ear. "Hurry back with me. Look, you are proud. You have forgotten your last name!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t hurt, you let go, I''ll go with you..." Lan Yuheng said.

 Chapter 754

    Zhou Tiancheng.


    After nearly a month, Zhou Tiancheng is miserable. Anyone who dares to enter Zhou Tiancheng or sneaks out.


    Either she was beaten back by the rosefinch or she was thrown back. Although the rosefinch said she wanted to destroy Dutian, she didn''t do so. The only person she wanted to kill was Dutian yunhou.


    "Is that crazy woman still outside?" said Yun Hou anxiously.


    "Tell the master that she hasn''t retreated yet." the elder said with a bitter face, "why don''t you ask my grandfather to do it? If it goes on like this, the resources in the city will not be able to support. These tens of millions of people need to eat and drink!"


    "Have you heard from the people going to Yulong city?" Du tianyunhou avoided talking.


    He naturally wants to suppress the affairs of the ancient city. If outsiders know that Dutian''s ancestors are gone, then Dutian''s family foundation will be gone.


    At that time, Dutian will be in danger. I''m afraid not only the three sects and seven sects will share food, but also the four aristocratic families will come.


    "Your Majesty has not responded yet!"


    The elder said, "it''s also possible that it''s our messenger. It was expected by the rosefinch and was killed. After all, now, we can''t get in or out. Our people have sent flying shuttles out several times and were blasted by the rosefinch!"


    "Damn bitch!" Du tianyunhou scolded, "what does she want to do?"


    "Master, the most important thing now is not to wait for your Majesty''s decree, but... But to ask the old ancestor to calm down this matter. Tens of millions of people in the city have nothing to eat and use. The most important thing is the children of the clan. Now there is a shortage of cultivation resources, and their cultivation has begun to regress. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be great changes. Then..."


    The elders are nervous. Eating, drinking and Lazar in the city of tens of millions of people are an account. The most important thing is that the children of the family need to practice.


    Moreover, Dutian''s territory is close to thousands of miles, and there are countless city states, large and small. If these city states lose the news of Dutian''s family, they will be in chaos.


    This is the foundation of Dutian family for thousands of years. Since their ancestors, they have never encountered such great changes.


    If you don''t have these basic properties, even if you are an aristocratic family, it will exist in name only. Who else in the world will care about him?


    Datian yunhou naturally knows all this, but he knows very well that he can''t invite Lao Zu because Lao Zu has been killed.


    His only way now is to wait for the emperor''s decree. Even if he orders the rosefinch to return to the rosefinch legion, he can temporarily relieve Du Tian''s crisis.


    After all, you can''t fight out of the city. Among the giants, the rosefinch with the rosefinch blade is second only to the commander of the other three garrison legions of the Terran.


    "Bitch, damn bitch!" Du tianyunhou scolded, "come out of the city with me. I want to see what this bitch is doing!"


    A group of elders looked at each other, but they didn''t guess that Du Tian''s ancestor had been killed. No one thought about that at all.


    More people think that if Lao Zu doesn''t come forward, he must be making a breakthrough in isolation and can''t be disturbed.


    "Rosefinch, what the hell do you want to do!" Du tianyunhou took the people outside the city.


    "If you don''t hide in the city, you''ll be a shrinking turtle?" the rosefinch sitting outside the city opened his eyes. "Ask me what I want to do. Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done?"


    "Can''t this matter be settled? That little beast is so important to you? It''s so important that you don''t even care about the rosefinch Legion. You want to make a death feud with me. Don''t forget that there are also my children in your rosefinch Legion!"


    Datian yunhou said, "if you are willing to withdraw now, I am willing to take part of the Quartermaster of the rosefinch Corps in the future, and... We will send our core children to serve in the rosefinch corps!"


    "Master, you are..." the elders are all incredible.


    The five aristocratic families have their own private army, and the core children are naturally used to command the private army. Let alone go to the battlefield, even if they are dispatched by the people''s palace, they will also make up for it with some ordinary collateral children.


    "Shut up!" Du tianyunhou interrupted them and said, "think about it. It''s good for the rosefinch Legion. If you like, we can even sign a covenant in black and white and play it to your majesty!"


    "Good temptation conditions, I really have some heart."


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "unfortunately, it''s nothing compared with the little animal in your eyes. Didn''t you just do it for me? How important he is to me? I''ll tell you now that the only two people I care about in my life are my teacher and him!"


    The elders were surprised and even felt a little ridiculous. The meaning of rosefinch''s sentence clearly means that she fell in love with the boy who was dozens of years away from her.


    After all, in addition to this, they can''t think of any relationship between rosefinch and ye Tianze, and this is a magnificent rosefinch!


    Her position, however, is just like that of the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the south, and there is a big difference between her and ye Tianze.


    "And you... You took him away with your own hands and took him away in my hands. Why didn''t you think there would be today?" the rosefinch said with a smile. "Old man, I tell you, not everything in this world can be exchanged with interests, especially me, absolutely not!"


    The elders were stunned, and Du tianyunhou was ashen and scolded: "you bitch, you shameless bitch, you are the rosefinch in the South and the commander of the Terran garrison Corps. How can you live up to your Majesty''s efforts, how can you live up to the expectations of the whole Terran in the south, you..."


    "Qiang"


    The rosefinch raised the rosefinch''s blade and cut it off with a knife. The terrible knife Qi fell down with the flames all over the sky.


    The light curtain of Dutian City trembled. The elders of Dutian on the head of the city felt the oppression of this knife one by one, and their hearts were suffocated.


    The clouds are thick and the face is pale.


    "Old man, in terms of the expectations of the Terran and the emperor, you are not qualified to evaluate me!" said Zhu que Leng. "If you really want to solve this matter, just get out and fight with me. If you lose, you will die under my knife. If I lose, I will be willing to be killed for you!"


    "Rosefinch, you''ve gone too far. You won''t have a good result when you do this!" the elders roared, "as soon as your Majesty''s decree arrives, at that time..."


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for your Majesty''s decree!" a voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a flying shuttle speeding up and stopping over the rosefinch.


    Seeing the young man on the shuttle, all Tianyun''s thick and pale face froze directly, while the rosefinch looked incredible.


    "You... You... How could you..." rosefinch said excitedly.


    "Why didn''t I die?" Ye Tianze smiled. "You didn''t die, I can''t die naturally."

 Chapter 755

    The rosefinch jumped to the shuttle and looked at him up and down. Her eyes were full of excitement. She stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Ye Tianze.


    However, seeing the many people present, she blushed and shrank back. At least she was also a rosefinch in the south. What she said just now was also an urgent situation. How can she love a young man in front of everyone?


    However, as soon as her hand retracted, ye Tianze immediately walked over and took her into his arms. The rosefinch drank softly and began to struggle, but soon stopped.


    "I came here to give you a city." Ye Tianze said softly in her ear, "this city is my bride price for marrying you."


    "Ah..." the rosefinch exclaimed, "you... You... What''s the matter?"


    Before they could catch up, both Tian yunhou suddenly asked in a loud voice, "little beast, how did you appear here, you... Why didn''t you die!"


    "Why did I show up here? Don''t I ask you? I''m here to destroy your whole family!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of flying shuttles galloped forward, followed by less than a thousand cavalry from the shuttles, and each of these cavalry was bloody.


    Facing Dutian City, these cavalry looked small, but the blood evil spirit made the elders of Dutian feel a little scared.


    Their strong murderous spirit, coupled with their cold eyes, is like a group of evil spirits coming out of hell.


    "Little beast, you are so rebellious that you have to kill your father and destroy your father''s family without saying it!" an elder roared.


    "Are you a silly fork?" Ye Tianze scolded directly. "My surname is ye. Ye Tianze''s leaf doesn''t have a surname of Dutian. You have a surname of Dutian. You haven''t raised me for a day, and you haven''t given me a spirit stone, and you haven''t taught me a word. What kind of father is it?"


    "But your biological father is Dutian''s lineage. You have Dutian''s blood on your body. You can''t change in your life!" the elder said.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not a day or two. I''m smart every time. If you want to say what I really owe you, I''ll pay off my life after you chase me again and again."


    Ye Tianze said, "now that I am alone, what qualifications do you have to judge me? If you want to kill me, I can''t fight back."


    "No, you can''t say a thousand or ten thousand. What you owe to Dutian will never be clear, unless you decide to drain your blood and leave the talent given to you by Dutian here!" an elder said maliciously.


    "Are you a silly fork?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You''re not really naive enough to think I''ll kill myself here? The elders of Dutian family are all your IQ. No wonder a noble family with a title is so miserable."


    "You little beast..."


    "Bold..."


    They all drank and scolded, but it was cloudy and calm. He thought of many terrible possibilities.


    "Ha ha..." Du tianyunhou suddenly laughed, "you must have been a deserter like a bitch when you came here. I''m afraid your Tiannan city has been burned, and even the rosefinch Legion has been annihilated!"


    "I''m sorry, the three million spirit beasts you said have retreated. As for the millions of demon troops coming back, they have been buried outside Tiannan city. Even the lost rosefinch city has been taken back." Ye Tianze said, "I''m so sorry to disappoint you again!"


    Dutian yunhou was stunned. The elders of Dutian city didn''t know what ye Tianze and Dutian yunhou were talking about.


    Of course, he didn''t believe it. With Ye Tianze''s nonsense, it was just a spirit beast, but the demon family had a million troops, which was the elite of tiandemon city.


    Even with the power of the whole southern territory, the people''s palace in the southern territory dare to predict that it will take a hundred years to recapture the rosefinch city.


    "It''s up to you?" Du tianyunhou sneered.


    At the head of the city, there were all the happy laughter of the Dutian people. Seeing ye Tianze was like watching a clown, I don''t know what to say.


    Only the rosefinch beside Ye Tianze believed every word Ye Tianze said. Although he said amazing things every time, he never lied.


    When he first met a young man in Zhuque Valley, he said he wanted the ox demon department to kneel. As expected, the ox demon Department knelt. Ye Tianze fought three battles against the demon family, two of which were fought back with his life.


    The last battle also played a great role. It was a great situation, but it was all buried by these fools. Finally, the rosefinch Legion lost 90% of its millions of elite, and finally even the rosefinch city was lost to the demon family.


    Such a great humiliation is caused by these fools in front of them. They never believe it, because they can''t do it themselves, and they think others can''t do it.


    "You really... Recaptured rosefinch city?" rosefinch''s eyes were hot.


    "Yes, the rosefinch city is now under the control of the rosefinch Corps." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Rosefinch''s eyes were moist in an instant. She thought that she might not be able to take back rosefinch city in her life, but the teenager took it back for her.


    As he promised, it only took a year.


    "You... How did you... Defeat the demon family... Millions of troops?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Of course... Use your fist." Ye Tianze said, "it''s a long story. I followed the rosefinch corps and went to rosefinch city. After taking over the rosefinch City, your veterans promised me that they could keep the rosefinch city. I came here nonstop. I''m afraid these guys can''t keep it. I''ll be embarrassed at that time."


    "What did you tell them?" the rosefinch asked strangely.


    "I said to them, I want to marry you, and the condition for marrying you is that the rosefinch city should be in the hands of the people. I want to give it to them, and then rosefinch will be my daughter-in-law."


    Ye Tianze said, "they are still very reluctant. They said that a flower was inserted in cow dung. However, they assured me that the tiandemon city will beat them back even if there are millions of troops again. They don''t want to. In fact, they have sold you in their heart."


    Rosefinch blushed and was tightly held by Ye Tianze. She wanted to break free, but she knew that the teenager would never let go.


    "You promised me to take back the rosefinch city and marry me." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you have to solve the immediate problem? First solve the immediate problem." the rosefinch opened the topic.


    "No, I must listen to you and promise to marry me. I can rest assured," said Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t understand a woman''s mind. I''m so held by you. Can I run?" the rosefinch has no good way. "OK, I''ll marry you, OK."


    "That''s good." Ye Tianze smiled and glanced at the people at the head of the city and said, "do you hear me? Rosefinch promised to marry me. From now on, she will be my daughter-in-law."


    There was an uproar at the head of Zhou Tiancheng. They looked at this scene. There would have been a stormy attack, but they didn''t expect to see the two flirting in front of them.


    "The angel drives to, the rosefinch takes over the imperial decree!" a loud voice broke the original beautiful silence.

 Chapter 756

    Du Tianyun''s thick face was green. He almost didn''t rush out and hit the mandarin duck directly, but he was determined enough to bear it.


    As soon as he heard the voice from a distance, his face suddenly brightened, and the elders at the head of the city showed their joy.


    "Come, come, your Majesty''s will has finally come."


    "The dog men and women, how arrogant they are this time."


    A group of people were so happy that they almost set off firecrackers. They looked at the distance and saw a purple cloud galloping in front of them. A middle-aged man wearing a black and Red Palace robe appeared in front of them.


    "Shut up!" Du tianyunhou disrupted the discussion at the head of the city. "You have no determination. It''s useless for you to be the elders of the aristocratic family."


    A group of people immediately shut their mouths. Although they didn''t say anything, their faces were gloating.


    As soon as the rosefinch heard this, seeing the arrival of the angel, he immediately broke away from ye Tianze, quickly sorted out his clothes, knelt on one knee and said, "rosefinch, take over the imperial decree!"


    All the people in Dutian City knelt down and secretly looked at the angel, only to find that it was a giant.


    "This guy... Dare not kneel when he sees an angel. Seeing an angel is like seeing your majesty!"


    "Born anti bone, he can stand it this time. The angel is from the noble man of Yulong city. Which is not a local Haozu!"


    When the middle-aged angel saw that ye Tianze didn''t kneel, he frowned, looked up and down, and said, "why don''t you kneel?"


    The rosefinch pulled Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to kneel down. He replied, "his leg is hurt and his knee can''t bend down."


    Hearing this, all the people on the head of the city looked confused, and then they guessed maliciously.


    The angel was stunned and asked, "are you ye Tianze?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze said, "looking at the angel, I look familiar. Where have we met?"


    "No." the angel replied, "but you should have met my brother, Zhao Mingli. He is in Tiannan city now."


    With that, he looked at Ye Tianze with deep meaning, and suddenly spread out the emperor''s decree, saying: "the emperor''s decree, the rosefinch has made great contributions to recapture the rosefinch City, so I hereby give you a divine pill..."


    The purpose of the Dharma is very simple. It is a sentence of meritorious service to recapture the rosefinch City, and then there is a series of rewards that are the envy of countless people.


    The rosefinch was a little shocked, not to mention the head of Zhoutian city. All the elders and children were stunned.


    Even in their ears, they can hear the sentence "meritorious to recapture rosefinch city".


    Du tianyunhou stayed where he was, and cold sweat came out. He didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense at all. In his eyes, ye Tianze must have been a deserter.


    "I didn''t hear wrong. Recapture rosefinch city. How can she recapture rosefinch city? She''s been here for a month!"


    "It''s impossible. Your Majesty must have made a mistake. How can she recapture rosefinch city? It must be a liar!"


    "Yes, this is definitely not an angel. This must be a liar invited by Ye Tianze to deceive us. How can your majesty reward him instead of punishing the rosefinch? Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    The people of Du Tian''s family talked about it one after another. The whole city had been blown open until the angel heard their words and glanced at them directly. Then he calmed down, but his face was full of doubt.


    But dutianyunhou has not recovered until now: "it''s possible, how impossible, this little beast, it''s possible to do anything, hehe... Hehe..."


    The smile was so cold that all the people present felt angry.


    But at this time, Dutian yunhou suddenly said, "angel, rosefinch left his post without permission, came to our Dutian family, blocked our Dutian family, and became a deserter. Why does your majesty want a reward instead of punishment? My subjects are not satisfied!"


    "Oh, who is this?"


    The angel looked at Du tianyunhou strangely, "you are also qualified to do your Majesty''s will? Do you really want to know your Majesty''s will? Your Majesty''s meaning is very simple. You are Tianshi and can''t see your family well. Who''s to blame? The whole Terran, hundreds of millions of miles of territory, everyone''s home is blocked, and your majesty has to take care of it? Useless things!"


    "Is this your Majesty''s order?" Du tianyunhou asked tremblingly.


    "No, this is not your Majesty''s oral order. I gave you the previous paragraph." the angel smiled. "Your Majesty''s oral order has only the last five words. It''s useless!"


    Du Tianyun Hou''s face is extremely ugly. The other elders are confused. It is clear that the rosefinch has made a mistake. Why is Du Tianshi wrong?


    Useless stuff?


    The rosefinch took over the decree, and then the angel gave the reward of the emperor to the rosefinch directly with the ring of heaven and earth, and said, "Zhennan king, you''d better hurry back to Tiannan city. It is estimated that another angel is waiting for you in Tiannan city."


    "Zhennan king?" the rosefinch looked at it strangely.


    The fastest reaction was the thick clouds in the sky. Originally, his face was very ugly. As soon as he heard these three words, his face directly turned into pig liver.


    "Your Majesty... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Granted him... The king!" Du tianyunhou understood very quickly.


    "The king? What is the king? Is there a high title?" a group of elders didn''t understand clearly, especially those children.


    "Fool, there is only one word difference between the king and the emperor. Since his majesty Taihao ascended the throne, only a few people have been granted the king. If the title is the recognition of the aristocratic family, the king... Is the personal recognition. This boy has ascended to the sky step by step!"


    "Zhennan king, and it''s still Zhennan king. Is your majesty ready to give him the whole southern territory?"


    The Dutian clan was finally flustered. There were 100000 private troops who were granted the king, and these 100000 private troops could not listen to the dispatch of the emperor''s hall.


    It''s no different from cracking the earth and sealing the country!


    Dutian has a private army, but if Dutian''s private army is in wartime, it must listen to the command of the emperor''s hall.


    On Du Tianyun''s thick face, several different emotions flashed, fear, uneasiness, panic, and finally became rigid without any emotion.


    "Why... Why is it like this, little beast, why can it reach such a degree, why... Why..." Du tianyunhou seems crazy.


    The angel ignored him and said to Ye Tianze, "Zhennan king, because of my brother''s relationship, I specially give you a free message. Another angel is not easy to mess with!"


    "Come to trouble?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    The angel didn''t speak, but he meant yes. He changed the topic and said, "I''m really surprised how you persuaded my brother that such a great military skill didn''t be robbed. I''m not only curious, empress Tian Tian, but also very curious. If the situation in the South was not stable, empress Tian Tian would call you into Yulong city and ask you!"


    "Your brother knows the current affairs," said Ye Tianze, "if there is nothing else, I will do my own business."


    "Zhennan Wang, what do you want to do?" the angel smelled something bad. The Zhao family always had a good sense of smell.


    "The angel Lord must be our master. This little beast wants to destroy our family. The rosefinch has been guarding for one month again. There are thousands of people in the city of heaven. We can''t hold on. But we don''t want to have the same knowledge as the rosefinch Lord. You must be our master." Du tianyunhou immediately bite back.


    As soon as the angel heard this, his face became dignified and said, "useless things!"


    With that, he changed his tone to Ye Tianze and said, "Zhennan king, don''t mess around. Without the permission of your majesty, no one can destroy a family of titles, otherwise, you will despise the emperor and be sentenced to death!"


    "I don''t want the title of the king, but I have to get my revenge!" said Ye Tianze. "If your majesty is dissatisfied with anything, take this reward away. I don''t care."


    "You dare to take credit and threaten the Lord!" the angel''s face became cold.


    "No, just revenge, private revenge." Ye Tianze said, "angel, don''t even take care of this!"


    "Angel, you can''t let him fool around. If I were killed, it would be beating his Majesty''s face. At that time, under the sky..." Du tianyunhou grabbed the last straw.


    He knew that if he died, if the news of the fall of his ancestor spread, all Tianshi would be completely over.


    "Shut up!" the angel interrupted him and said coldly, "useless things, wait for me... Wait until I tell your majesty... Now... Now... I have no right to support you. I just come to convey your Majesty''s decree."


    Du Tianyun Hou immediately turned pale. He told him clearly that he was not allowed to take care of it, and the reason was reasonable.


    You must ask your majesty to make a ruling, but this time, it will be a month later at the fastest. At any time, Du Tianshi will be cold.


    "You have to think it over!" whispered the angel.


    "The consideration is very clear." Ye Tianze said and killed him in the capital.


    The rosefinch stalled and said he couldn''t stop Ye Tianze. With a flash of body shape, he killed him.


    "Boom"


    The blade of rosefinch fell, but it was only a knife. The array was directly cut in half. Ye Tianze killed the two elders of Dutian family.


    The rosefinch killed the capital yunhou.


    "This kid... As like as two peas in a rumor, really a madman!" the angel sighed but did not stop.


    From a certain point of view, the angel is facing Ye Tianze, but not because the angel is afraid of Ye Tianze, but because of the transformation of his brother, Zhao Mingli.


    If there were no huge interests, Zhao Mingli could not give up such great military achievements, so the whole Zhao family preferred Zhao Mingli''s choice.


    He came here just to see.


    "It''s cool... It''s cool..." the angel looked at the scene.


    In the face of dozens of elders of Dutian family, ye Tianze was like a hungry wolf. He killed the sheep. Once he was cut, his head rolled.


    The rosefinch is so thick that it can''t breathe.

 Chapter 757

    "Tianji Tianshen pill has such power!" the angel looked at the battle in front of him and was excited.


    When I came to Tiannan this time, I actually wanted to see Tianshen pill. After all, Tianshen pill at prefecture level has caused a sensation.


    Even Yulong city didn''t get the Tianshen pill of this day level. It is said that it is very troublesome to refine it, and it can''t be refined in batches like the Tianshen pill of the prefecture level.


    Nevertheless, the major forces of Yulong city still flock to it. After all, this is a pill that can be used by the strong above fairyland.


    Angel vision he Qimin sharp, ye Tianze a shot, he felt the power of Ye Tianze, increased several times.


    From the later stage of the king''s realm, he directly reached the middle stage of the fairyland, and his own strength is probably not inferior to the strongman at the peak of the fairyland.


    "This boy..." the angel was stunned. "There are still some... Some real skills. I''m afraid they are not weaker than those demons in the Dragon kingdom."


    When he was young, he sealed the king of Zhennan. Ye Tianze''s name had already spread in Yulong territory and attracted the attention of all forces.


    The Zhao family is the only force involved in the southern territory in the whole dragon kingdom. After all, the major forces in the Dragon Kingdom don''t care much about the southern territory. There is a lack of resources here, and it is the smallest of the five Terrans.


    Although the Zhao family is at its zenith, it is still far from those ancient forces in the south. At best, it is a nouveau riche in Yulong city.


    It is naturally impossible to compete with those ancient forces, and the territory of the East, northwest and three major areas has already been divided up by the major forces.


    The southern territory is also because of the existence of the blue family, so there are no big forces involved.


    "The weapon in his hand... This is... The most precious mixed yuan umbrella of weapon clan?" the angel looked carefully at the weapon in Ye Tianze''s hand and frowned immediately.


    Qizong, an ancient force of Yulong City, was passed down from the weapon refining workshop when the human race rose. Later, the emperor taixuan changed to Qizong, which became independent and continues to the present.


    After four generations of emperors, but not decline.


    The Hunyuan umbrella is made by imitating the dragon''s Jiulong thousand machine umbrella in the legend. Although it is no better than the dragon''s Jiulong thousand machine umbrella, it can be said that it will not be inferior to the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella in terms of structure, drawing on the experience of refining utensils of all ethnic groups.


    "It is said that... The jade slips made from the mixed yuan umbrella of the Qizong were stolen by a traitor. How could they fall into his hands?" the angel naturally knew that ye Tianze could not be the traitor.


    But he knew very well that if Qizong knew that his baby appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, he would not rest with Ye Tianze. Either Ye Tianze destroyed it himself or Qizong confiscated the Hunyuan umbrella, there would never be a third way.


    The more the angel thinks, the more something goes wrong. When the battle is over, he must ask Ye Tianze what''s going on.


    In the face of dozens of Dutian elders, ye Tianze''s four spiritual powers came out together. Although he didn''t use the complete form of huntian battle body, even the ordinary battle body still didn''t empty these elders.


    After dozens of rounds, dozens of fairyland elders of doutian family not only didn''t get good in Ye Tianze''s hands, but were killed by Ye Tianze in a row.


    "Purple thunder power, this guy... This guy''s thunder power is attached with the power of a ray of divine thunder!"


    The angel was stunned.


    Although Ye Tianze seems to show only three kinds of spiritual power of wind, fire and thunder, he found that ye Tianze''s body is also mixed with a special spiritual power, which is the wood spiritual power of the five elements!


    Wood makes fire and wind helps the fire. The flame can reach such a degree. With the cooperation of Tianji shenlei, the elder of Dutian family, even if he is strong, can face Ye Tianze like a hedgehog.


    Hunyuan umbrella, sometimes turned into a long gun, sometimes turned into a blood magic knife, sometimes turned into a stick, beat them unprepared.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell, ye Tianze was bathed in the light of lavender thunder, just like the God of thunder. In the face of the joint attack of seven Dutian elders, raising his hand was a five thunders!


    The seven elders were totally unprepared, so they were hit by thunder. They were paralyzed for a moment, so they dispersed the paralytic force with their powerful spiritual power.


    However, it often takes only a moment for the master to fight. The seven elders were paralyzed for a moment and were directly cut off by Ye Tianze.


    The knife fell just right. The whole process seemed to take shape after countless calculations.


    "Arcane... This guy is still a... Arcane master!" the angel was numb. He finally understood why Ye Tianze could grow up to now.


    His means emerge one after another. First, a Heavenly God pill directly enhances his strength in Wonderland, and almost all forces know that he is a Dan master.


    Moreover, he is a 20-year-old Tianji Dan master.


    But everyone knows that the combat effectiveness of the Dan division is generally inferior to that of the martial arts friars at the same level. After all, they spend most of their time refining pills.


    But the boy in front of him was not like that. He took pills to improve his strength, but he could compete with dozens of fairylands.


    In other words, it''s not equal, but rolling!


    After all, a couple of fifty can kill many people on the other side. Isn''t this called rolling?


    But is this the end? No, it''s not. He took out a strange weapon when he watched the other party use the crowd tactics to prepare to kill the young man alive.


    Hunyuan umbrella is the treasure of Qizong!


    When everyone thought he had revealed his flaws, he used a secret skill to strike the seven Dutian elders who attacked him with a thunderbolt, and then cut off the heads of seven people beautifully.


    It''s clearly killing people, but it gives people an incomparably elegant feeling, as if it''s dancing. It''s no less than the rosefinch dance of rosefinch.


    Even in the Dragon City, the well-informed angels are numb to see the heavenly level Dan master, the secret arts master and the general combat power of this demon.


    He couldn''t imagine that if this boy went to Yulong City, several demons at the same level could bear his endless means.


    He doesn''t know, but he knows that the younger generation of the Zhao family obviously don''t have the ability.


    The elders of Dutian family are miserable, and Dutian yunhou, who fought with rosefinch, is even more miserable. He can only watch the elders of his family be killed. His younger brother, who is obviously the same age as ye Tianze, sees him like a mouse seeing a cat, and doesn''t dare to fight at all!


    What a fear!


    "Little beast, do you have the courage to fight with me?" Du tianyunhou roared.


    If you continue to kill like this, the elders of his family may be slaughtered by Ye Tianze.


    Even the angel didn''t expect this scene. At the beginning, he said that Du Tianshi was cool, because he knew that Du Tianyun couldn''t beat the rosefinch.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so fierce. He didn''t need to face so many elders alone, and the people of Tian family were cold.

 Chapter 758

    Ye Tianze, who was fighting, heard Du Tianyun''s words, but did not answer, but he seized the opportunity and cut off the head of a fairyland elder.


    "Dare not!" Ye Tianze replied.


    Du Tianyun''s thick Qi twitched, but when he paid attention to Ye Tianze, he lost his mind. The rosefinch seized the opportunity and cut it off immediately.


    Originally, under the oppression of the rosefinch, the shaky field completely collapsed under these two knives. The rosefinch waved a knife and fell down, directly cutting off one of Du Tianyun''s arms.


    "The spirit power of the nine generation rosefinch... No, she even repaired the wood spirit power, and... It seems not weaker than her own fire spirit power. No wonder the field of fire is so powerful!" the angel was full of curiosity.


    Because the world knows that the rosefinch only repairs fire power, but suddenly a wood power appears. It''s really strange. Even the well-informed forces of the Zhao family don''t know that the rosefinch still hides such a skill.


    Where did he know that the rosefinch''s wood spiritual power was not built by himself, but a creation obtained in the spirit family.


    In this way, the wood makes fire, and her natural cultivation soars. Holding the rosefinch blade, she doesn''t pay attention to Du tianyunhou at all.


    "Is the angel going to watch my Dutian family destroyed?" Dutian yunhou was cut off his arm and his face was very pale.


    The most terrible thing is that he is all children of Tian family. None of them is Ye Tianze''s opponent. If he hadn''t died, it is estimated that these people would have run away.


    The angel smiled and didn''t respond at all. That expression seemed to say, fuck me?


    Seeing this expression, Du tianyunhou was dejected. He saw Ye Tianze continue to slaughter the elders of the family and the rosefinch come aggressively.


    Datian yunhou suddenly stopped, then turned around and left. He was very fast. After a while, he came to the center of Datian city.


    This is the main residence of Dutian family. Only the lineage is qualified to live here.


    On the main house, Du Tian yunhou suddenly stopped, and his face was full of ferocious color: "bitch, you forced me. Do you think I have Du Tian''s ability?"


    The rosefinch felt bad and did not hesitate. He waved his knife and cut down at Du tianyunhou.


    In the hands of Du Tianyun Hou, an ancient pot suddenly appeared. It looked like an ancient pot, but it was actually more like a head.


    When the rosefinch''s blade was cut off, the ancient jar immediately took off and emitted a thin green light. The green light spread and became a field.


    The field of rosefinch collided with this field almost in an instant. Surprisingly, the field of rosefinch was distorted by the collision.


    The blade of the rosefinch cut on the earthen jar and made a loud "bang", and the artifact was shocked back directly.


    The rosefinch flew thousands of feet upside down, which stabilized her body. The immortal wings behind her were scattered. She looked warily at the ancient pot in front of her, and her eyes were dignified.


    "This is..." the angel felt a little familiar, and his eyes suddenly became cold, "white night ancient pot!"


    "White night ancient pot!" rosefinch''s eyes were dignified.


    This is an artifact of Dutian family, and among them, it is of high grade, because it was refined from the head of Baiye, the ancestor of Dutian family.


    And it is an artifact that the contemporary emperor personally refined and gave to Du Tian!


    The surname of the Dutian surname is Bai. Because of guarding the southern territory and making great achievements, they were granted the title of Dutian. Now, Baiye once competed with the emperor.


    White night is not the emperor, but he has touched that realm, and he is the strongest under the emperor in the era of Taihao emperor.


    The artifact made with his head and refined by the emperor is naturally extraordinary. It can be said that it is not inferior to the rosefinch blade!


    "You forced me!" Du Tianyun Hou sneered.


    His severed hands, catalysed by the ancient pot on the white night, grew out again, as white as jade.


    "Sure enough, just like the legend, the white night ancient pot with Du Tian''s regenerative divine blood can keep the body immortal!" the angel knew Du Tian very well.


    Because the ancestors of the Zhao family had a deep blood feud with Bai Ye, the ancestor of Dutian family, although it had been many years.


    The two sides are not at the same level, but the Zhao family can''t help Du Tian.


    "It''s foolish to try to defeat me with the ancient pot on the white night!" said the rosefinch with a cold face, "unless... Your ancestors come out!"


    "Hahaha, naturally, I can''t defeat you with the white night ancient pot. I know your rosefinch blade hasn''t fully expanded, but... As long as I hold you, my real purpose is to frustrate the little beast!"


    The clouds are thick and cold.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he heard the sound of "rumbling", and the house under him suddenly shook.


    "Du Tian''s family is in great trouble, and you still don''t leave the pass?" said Du Tian yunhou.


    As soon as the voice fell, five lights flickered. These people were old, their skin was dry, and their bodies were full of the breath of years, just like rotten wood.


    "Five... Giants!" the rosefinch''s face immediately changed, turned and rushed to Ye Tianze, shouting, "Tianze, go!"


    Ye Tianze, who was fighting with the elder of Dutian family, was killing vigorously. He suddenly felt five terrible smells locking him in.


    When he looked up, he saw that five old men with white hair had come over him.


    "This is... The ancestor... Doesn''t it mean... He''s dead!"


    "Ah, that''s my grandfather!"


    The children of Du Tian''s family, who were killed with cold courage, looked at these old people and suddenly recognized them. These are all Du Tian''s strong people who are closed to death.


    For a long time, they sealed themselves in the pass and continued their last Shouyuan, hoping to break the environment and increase Shouyuan.


    But they know that their talent is limited and their chances of breaking the boundary in this life are very slim. That''s why they call themselves self styled. If they can live one more day, they will live one more day.


    Doutian yunhou didn''t expect that ye Tianze could kill the strong of doutian family alone. He was forced to release these guys.


    Before that, he was lucky at the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that once these people were released, they could not go back alive. This was also Du Tian''s last means!


    "Kill!" the five people pulled out their swords and chopped at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze felt that his hair stood upright and his body flashed, so he ran to the blood evil cavalry outside the city. The blood evil cavalry, like a great enemy, had begun to set up an array.


    When ye Tianze got into the formation of the blood evil cavalry, the five giants also followed and were all covered by the blood evil spirit.


    "This is the... Bloody cavalry?" the angel said strangely.


    He was hesitating whether to save Ye Tianze, but as soon as he saw the five old men, he gave up his idea. Although he was a giant, he was a giant piled up with pills and resources.


    It''s OK for him to bluff. To fight with these desperate guys is to die.


    "Stay, this boy will die!" Du Tianyun, with an ancient white night jar on his head, entangled the rosefinch who wanted to rescue.


    "If you dare to kill him, I''ll kill you all in heaven!" the rosefinch was murderous.


    "Hahaha, at this time, do you really think I will be threatened by you?" Du Tianyun said coldly, "Du Tianshi is over, but you have to be buried with Du Tianshi!"

 Chapter 759

    Yun Hou was crazy. He held the sword and urged the white night ancient pot to kill the rosefinch. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. His spiritual power poured into the sword, all of which were desperate moves.


    Rosefinch originally wanted to get away from Datian yunhou and went to rescue Ye Tianze, but he couldn''t get away under such a crazy attack.


    The rosefinch blade, which was originally prepared to deal with Datian''s ancestor, was fully formed and immediately launched, and the real power of Zhenzu artifact was released.


    "Madman, you''re crazy. How many innocent people will be hurt if you fight like this?" the rosefinch''s face was ugly.


    The fight between them at the beginning controlled their power, which didn''t affect the people in the city, but it''s different now.


    The madness of the thick clouds in the sky makes the rosefinch have to go all out. Naturally, he can no longer control his power.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two people caused the city of Dutian to be destroyed. With a slight sword, the place thousands of feet around will be flattened. The people living in the city can''t avoid it at all, so they will be cut into ashes.


    "This is their life. On weekdays, they are protected by Du Tian''s family. Now, they have to work for Du Tian''s family!" Du Tian Yun''s eyes are scarlet, as if he was possessed by evil.


    This fierce and fearless attack made the rosefinch very difficult, because the other party had an ancient white night pot and regenerated divine blood. No matter how many injuries he left on Du tianyunhou, he couldn''t kill him.


    Even if he cuts off his hands, he can still regenerate, and the other party exchanges injuries with him, obviously to kill her.


    Naturally, the rosefinch can''t change the injury with him. Although she has repaired the wood spirit power, her wood spirit power is not as abnormal as the regeneration God blood and the white night ancient pot. The recovery speed can''t catch up with the injury.


    "As soon as the boy dies, I''ll destroy his Dutian city. You can''t run, little bitch. I''ll chase after you all my life. I won''t die with you!" said Dutian yunhou.


    After fighting for less than a moment, they affected hundreds of thousands of creatures, all in the center of Tiancheng, and were directly razed to the ground!


    Rosefinch dared not move. Although she said that she would destroy the whole family of Dutian family, tens of millions of people in the city were not just Dutian family.


    There are only millions of people in the whole Dutian family. It is the family ministers who really maintain the Dutian family. These people are not the same surname as the Dutian family.


    She is not a female devil. Revenge belongs to revenge. She won''t do such indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Du tianyunhou saw through the idea of rosefinch and said coldly, "if you are kind and soft hearted and can''t do great things, you''ll never want to save that boy. He will be frustrated!"


    "What a madman." the angel looked at the scene and said calmly.


    Even the aristocratic family in the south is not easy to provoke, but he did not pay attention to the casualties of more than 100000 people.


    Among all living beings, there are always people who have a mole''s life, and there are always people who have a rich life. If they don''t practice hard and dominate the party, they can''t have a rich life. Who is to blame?


    This is the creed of the Zhao family!


    The angel looked at the cavalry formation wrapped by the strong blood evil spirit. Although he wanted to save Ye Tianze, he was unable to change anything.


    "Hey... If your majesty knew it was such a result, I''m afraid... He wouldn''t send me."


    The angel sighed, "fortunately, the eldest brother is still in Tiannan city. After receiving the news, the Tiantian God pill will not fall into the hands of other forces."


    In the bloody cavalry camp, ye Tianze launched the complete form of huntian battle almost at the first time, which can not be ignored in the face of the five giants.


    Although the five giants are dying, they have the will to exist. When they come out of the dead pass, their longevity is like an hourglass.


    The previous repression led to the current anti phagocytosis. They didn''t use the field, but their sword showed the purest spiritual power.


    "Kill!" roared, like the roar of hell.


    The five killed Ye Tianze almost at the same time, without the slightest wordiness, let alone the slightest surprise at Ye Tianze''s appearance at the moment.


    In their view, killing Ye Tianze is the last thing in their life!


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Mixed yuan umbrella, sometimes knife, sometimes spear, ye Tianze was almost completely suppressed under the terrorist forces of the five giants.


    Even if the Hunyuan umbrella can resist most of the other party''s attack, the terrible power transmitted from the Hunyuan umbrella has caused great harm to his flesh.


    These five mortals are far more powerful than the queen ant. They are far better than the queen ant in martial arts, combat experience and even cultivation.


    Ye Tianze used his whole body to resist, but he was shocked by that force and vomited several mouthfuls of anti blood.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, they will kill it sooner or later!" Ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    The complete huntian battle body is not invincible. Its power is promoted by Tianshen pill. The power of pill can only last for half an hour.


    Once the power of the pill disappears, and the five will die and have half an hour of Shouyuan, he will be dead.


    When the five old men saw Ye Tianze, they even forced themselves to hold down. On their withered face, they showed a surprised look. Almost at the first time, the five old men made a decision.


    On their bodies, a flame of spiritual power suddenly burned. Different colors represent different spiritual power.


    Ye Tianze, who was trying to find a way, suddenly felt that ten thousand grass mud horses ran through his heart. The five giants even burned spiritual blood at the same time when they dealt with him in the later stage of the king''s realm.


    The result was nothing more than to work hard with Ye Tianze. These guys knew that they would die when they left the pass, so they directly made a desperate move.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After hundreds of swords were cut off one after another, ye Tianze''s five internal organs trembled, and the huntian battle body seemed to be falling apart.


    The power of the pill was continuously consumed, and there were signs of fatigue in his body, which was different from any war he had experienced in the past.


    "Poof..."


    Even vomited several mouthfuls of anti blood. At the moment, any plot is vain, because these guys don''t talk to him at all. They have only one purpose, that is to kill themselves.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword Qi kept falling. With the burning of spiritual blood, their strength doubled out of thin air. It was no different from taking Tianji Tianshen pill.


    Seeing that ye Tianze couldn''t hold on, a voice suddenly came and said: "these guys, self styled realm, delusion to live longer than Shouyuan, violate the way of heaven, they are dead. The only way is to burn them with Jiuyao Green Lotus!"


    "Jiuyao Green Lotus!" Ye Tianze said, "this is not self Immolation!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you can only fight!" this is the voice of the lamp spirit. "As long as you control well, you won''t necessarily burn yourself. At most, you are half disabled. With your physical recovery ability, you can recover sooner or later."

 Chapter 760

    Ye Tianze knows that it is one thing to use Jiuyao green lotus to refine pills, but it is another thing to use Jiuyao green lotus as spiritual power.


    This is more powerful than the burning without ashes. If you are careless, you will be burned to ashes. You don''t know how to die.


    But the current situation did not allow him to consider so much. He immediately ordered King Dan to take out the Jiuyao green lotus and integrate it into the sea of Qi.


    At the moment of the flame burning, ye Tianze only felt that his sea of Qi was about to explode. The four elixirs, including the Jiulong tripod, seemed to be melting.


    But this is not the most terrible thing, but the feeling of Jiuyao Qinglian when it is poured into the meridians.


    He used the fire spirit power. The fire pill in his body spewed out the fire spirit power for the first time. With the terrible flame of Jiuyao Qinglian, he entered all parts and bones.


    At that moment, ye Tianze''s whole body was wrapped by green flames, just like a burning man. Green flames were seen all over his body, even in his bones.


    If it had not been for his firm will, he would have passed out in pain and pain, and the price of passing out was to turn into ashes.


    Even so, his consciousness trembled, and the whole sea of knowledge was earth shaking. Life was better than death.


    The five giants, seeing this scene in front of them, showed their shocked faces. They burned spiritual blood, but they were not as terrible as ye Tianze.


    At this time, ye Tianze seems to have burned his wood spirit blood and entered the most extreme state, but these giants are well-informed. They know that this is by no means the desperate state of wood spirit blood burning.


    The terrible flame around Ye Tianze is clearly a real flame, not a spiritual blood or spiritual power, but a green flame.


    The flame was like a lotus flower. They watched Ye Tianze, whose skin was burned, flesh and blood were like magma, and his face was ferocious and terrible, like an evil ghost out of hell.


    "Madman!" a touch of fear appeared in the eyes of the five giants.


    But they didn''t step back, because they were dying, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to deal with them in such a crazy way.


    All this is not important. The important thing is that ye Tianze is dying, and they are dying. Their task is completed!


    "Lead to death!!!" with an angry roar, the huntian battle body was completely in shape and had become another shape.


    The nine Obsidian green lotus flame that swam around Ye Tianze''s body was emitted from his hand, poured into the Hunyuan umbrella, and then turned into a long gun, like a green dragon, in mid air.


    The five giants were ignited in an instant, the void was burned and twisted, and the long gun passed by and turned into an arc.


    When they were dying, they gave the last scream and were burned to ashes in mid air. At the moment, ye Tianze''s consciousness was in a semi conscious and semi comatose state under intense pain.


    His body withered and saw meat, and the meat was like coke, as if it was going to fall from the bone. He didn''t dare to move. If he moved, he would turn into ashes.


    But the most terrible thing was that the burning of Jiuyao Qinglian was not stopped. Another force of flame rushed out, and his body was burned again.


    The flesh and blood dried up instantly and turned directly into ashes, leaving only a sea of air wrapped in the flame and a skeleton.


    At that moment, ye Tianze''s consciousness completely disappeared and fell from the air.


    "It''s over!" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it. "How could this be so? How could this boy''s body be so fragile, and... Why is Jiuyao Qinglian so uncontrolled!"


    According to the calculation of dengling, even if ye Tianze used Jiuyao Qinglian, it was at most semi disabled and would not die.


    But now there is only one dead bone left. If that person knows, he must kill him to sacrifice to heaven!


    However, just then, the withered bone suddenly moved, and a terrible spiritual force gushed out of the sea of Qi.


    Then the burning Jiuyao green lotus suddenly went out, as if another person had mastered Ye Tianze''s body.


    Withered bone stood up, looked around with his empty eyes, and then raised his hand. The blood evil spirit in the blood evil cavalry rushed over and gathered in his body.


    These blood evil Qi once again formed flesh and blood, gave birth to fur, and condensed into human form step by step.


    "This... What the hell is this!" even the lamp spirit was stunned. He was a chaotic creature. "This is... This is... This is..."


    He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it. When ye Tianze''s body recovered, he was sure.


    "Did the holy bishop his local skill?" the tone of the lamp spirit was very strange, "but how did he absorb the blood evil spirit to condense the flesh again?"


    "There is another soul in your body!" said the lamp spirit. "Who are you..."


    "Previous life." Taiyi replied.


    "Previous life?" the lamp Spirit said strangely, "he has another previous life? I see. No wonder this boy is obviously an Aboriginal, but he can stand out among many aborigines!"


    "Aboriginal?" Taiyi sneered, "I''m Aboriginal, and you... Are just a coward."


    "Coward!" Deng Ling''s anger was immediately ignited, "you dare to call me a coward, you... You dare to call me... Wait, how can you know so much? Also, you used that skill just now, how can you use this skill, which belongs to that place, belongs to..."


    "Shut up!" Taiyi interrupted. "Watch him!"


    "Hey... You''re here to make it clear to me, you make it clear..." the lamp spirit shouted.


    However, too many times did not respond, as if there was something urgent and hurried to do it.


    When ye Tianze woke up, Deng Ling was still calling. He looked at his body and said, "I''m not dead? And..."


    "Do you still have a previous life?" the lamp spirit asked.


    "Too soon I woke up? I knew he wouldn''t watch me die." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What I asked is, how can you have a previous life?" the lamp spirit asked, "even if your soul loses, but... Shouldn''t it be one? Where''s the previous life? It''s really strange. You''re weird all over."


    Ye Tianze naturally could not explain to him. When the blood evil spirit was sucked dry, his body gradually recovered.


    The bloody cavalry also restored Qingming.


    The angel and a group of Dutian''s children looked out of the city and waited for the result of the battle, because they all knew that the battle between rosefinch and Dutian yunhou could not be divided in a short time.


    When the blood evil spirit gradually dissipated, they knew that the battle was over.


    "This evil spirit is dead!" said the people of Du Tian''s family.


    "Unfortunately, how could it be such a knot... Knot..." the angel sighed.


    But before he finished, he looked at the formation of the bloody cavalry and stuttered. He saw a young man standing in the middle unharmed.


    On the side of the boy, there were only five groups of ashes.

 Chapter 761

    Silence!


    There was a terrible silence at the head of the city. Dozens of elders of Dutian family and children of thousands of families were silent because of the scene in front of them.


    The young man standing among the bloody cavalry gave them an infinite sense of oppression. Although they didn''t see how the young man killed the five giants of Dutian, the five giants died and the young man was still alive.


    "How can it be that these five clan uncles have made great contributions to our Du Tian family. Even if they are self styled, their strength can still rank among the giants, but... But..."


    "Dead, dead. Why? He''s a bastard. He doesn''t have such strength. Where did he get such strength!"


    "It''s over, Dutian is over, Dutian is completely over... He killed my five giants unharmed!"


    After a brief silence, the pot exploded at the head of the city.


    Not only they, but also the angels of the Zhao family, felt incredible. The scene in front of him was really beyond his expectation.


    "How could it be!"


    The angel touched his chin and said strangely, "isn''t it... They were dragged to death. Well, it''s possible. Self styled realm and delusion to keep Shouyuan are against the law of heaven. According to the normal life, they should have been dead long ago."


    At the thought of this, the angel suddenly felt a little funny, "the great giant could have lived to the end of his life and died well, but finally he brewed bitter fruit himself. He was dragged to death by a descendant in the later stage of the king''s territory. If this is spread, I''m afraid he will lose his life!"


    The angel''s schadenfreude did not arouse the anger of Dutian people, because ye Tianze killed him again from outside the city.


    Without the protection of the big array, Du Tiancheng was like an undefended city. Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with five thunders.


    Dozens of Dutian were children and were directly cut into coke by thunder. Only then did the elders react. In the face of Ye Tianze, who was decisive in killing and cutting, they had already been scared out of courage and had no intention to fight at the moment.


    All the way, I saw my head rolling and screams constantly.


    "Little bitch, you can''t fight me. Even if you open the full form of the rosefinch blade, you are too soft hearted and can''t bear to affect the innocent. It''s a pity!" said Du tianyunhou. "When the boy dies, the five giants should still have the power of a war. It will be yours at that time..."


    Before she finished speaking, Datian yunhou suddenly heard the scream, and the rosefinch naturally heard it. She looked over and saw a teenager killing at the head of the city.


    "Old man, you''re all over Tian''s family!" Ye Tianze''s voice was over. "It''s ridiculous that some old men who are dying want to kill me. They were dragged to death by me in the end. What cards do you have in Tian''s family? Take them all out!"


    Du Tianyun Hou''s face was pale. He trembled his hands and his eyes were scarlet: "little beast... You little beast, you... Unexpectedly..."


    "You will die in peace. If you want to blame it, it''s Dutian Yulong. He buried your Dutian''s foundation!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I killed you!" Du tianyunhou immediately killed Ye Tianze.


    The rosefinch immediately seized the opportunity and started the dance of rosefinch. The flames all over the sky blocked the clouds in Dutian. People saw a giant bird killing and flashing on Dutian City, and the fire lit Dutian city like day.


    "Little bitch, I''ll die with you!" the disordered Du tianyunhou lost his mind and was completely suppressed by the field of rosefinch.


    "Rosefinch dance, move the sky!" rosefinch''s face did not change.


    "Beep"


    Behind him, the rosefinch made a loud and clear sound. The war blade waved down and showed the weight of the country. This is a special artifact for rosefinch in the south.


    It is also one of the artifacts of the town family. As long as the human family is still there, this artifact will have boundless merits and virtues. Can it be compared with such artifacts as the white night ancient pot?


    The rosefinch''s blade fell and cut heavily on the white night ancient pot with thick clouds in the sky. Only a "clang" sound was heard, and the flame invaded the white night ancient pot.


    All the green light was eroded. With the invasion of the flame, the white night ancient pot was immediately blackened, and the main skull was immediately cracked. It was burned by the flame and turned into ashes. Finally, there was only one green bead left.


    The blade of the rosefinch scurried past the bead and directly cut it on Du Tianyun''s left shoulder. Along with his left arm and the left wing of the immortal wing, they were all cut off.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the area with thick clouds in the sky was eroded and collapsed directly, and his body retreated thousands of feet.


    The rosefinch grabbed the green bead in the air, raised his hand and was about to cut it off again. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind doutian yunhou.


    The rosefinch''s face changed greatly and shouted, "no!"


    Datian yunhou was hit hard. He thought he would die, but he saw the rosefinch in such a shape. He immediately turned around and saw Ye Tianze rising in the air. He came to behind Datian yunhou. The blood magic knife in his hand had been cut off towards his head.


    "Little beast... If you dare to kill me, you will be despised by thousands of people. You..." Du Tianyun''s thick eyes are almost staring out, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "Click!"


    When the hand rises and the knife falls, Du tianyunhou is cut off by a knife, his head is thrown high, and his body falls down.


    When ye Tianze landed, his head also fell to the ground. Du tianyunhou had already died. The rosefinch rushed over and said, "how... How can you kill him? In terms of blood, he is yours after all..."


    "My grandpa?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "even if it is, I know what you think. You want to help me kill him. It''s all my wish, so people all over the world won''t scold me for being rebellious, right?"


    Rosefinch didn''t speak. She really thought so. It''s much easier for her to kill dutianyunhou than for ye Tianze to kill dutianyunhou. After all, people''s words are terrible.


    Among the human race, the ethical code is far more common than other ethnic groups. Ye Tianze killed his father and his grandfather. It is said that even if he was not killed, he will be reviled all his life.


    No matter how many meritorious deeds he has made, no matter how many things he has done, people will remember it, because in the eyes of most people, it is not natural to do such a thing.


    "I came back to pay off my debts, and I don''t care about a little more burden." Ye Tianze said, "if people all over the world want to scold, let them scold. I carry all the pain alone. If you kill him and wait for you to marry me, won''t the servants scold you that day?"


    The rosefinch was speechless: "I don''t care."


    "But I care." Ye Tianze stroked her scattered hair with a smile and said, "I don''t want my woman to bear such a burden!"


    Rosefinch blushed. She found that she really liked the young man in front of her more and more. She couldn''t extricate herself from what she liked.


    The angel in the distance was stunned when he saw this scene: "this boy is really decisive. If he went to Yulong City, he would be drowned by those old antiques with spitting. After all, those old guys care most about ethics and kill their father and ancestors. The great credit can''t be offset!"


    "Well, just now I seem to hear... The boy said, his woman? Isn''t it... The rosefinch likes such a hairy boy. Isn''t it... The old cow eats tender grass? The angel thought strangely.


    The city of Dutian fell into silence. The elders and the children of the family all felt cool at the bottom of their hearts. The five giants died and the owner of the house died.


    "Why until now... My grandfather hasn''t come out, why... Why..."


    "It''s over. Du Tian''s family is completely over. The foundation of our ancestors will be buried in the hands of this little beast."


    "Thousands of years of foundation, thousands of years of foundation, even a move to the end!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, poured his spiritual power into his throat and said, "your ancestor of Dutian family has already been killed by me. From now on, Dutian family will be removed from the south. Anyone who dares to claim to be Dutian''s children will be the enemy of our Tiannan city. If you see one, kill one!"


    This sentence, like the last straw that crushed the camel, was finally broken down by the people of Tianshi.

 Chapter 762

    "It''s impossible... How could I be killed by him? It''s impossible... But... But..."


    "If Lao Zu didn''t die, why did Du Tian encounter such great difficulties, but he couldn''t get out of the gate. Lao Zu died, really died..."


    Panic spread like a plague. All the children of Tian family knew that without their ancestors, five giants and house owners.


    Du Tian''s family is like a group of fat sheep. Surrounded by wolves, they may be destroyed at any time.


    Especially the legitimate children of Dutian family, the forces in the South have long been saturated, and the major forces have developed and can no longer accommodate so many strong ones.


    Now the upper structure of Dutian has collapsed. Even if there are nearly hundreds of thousands of private troops, they can''t touch such a huge land.


    If Dutian doesn''t become a vassal of one of the forces, the result of waiting for Dutian is to be exterminated. There are many ways to kill the remaining four aristocratic families in the south.


    What''s the same thing? It''s all bullshit at that time. Only strength can keep the site. This is an eternal truth.


    "Let''s go!" said the rosefinch. "The rest will be dealt with by the major forces in the south. In a short time, Du Tian will be destroyed!"


    "It''s not easy to destroy the Dutian family. How can I leave like this?" said Ye Tianze. "I''m not the king of Zhennan now? I''m short of a palace. It''s all Tiancheng. Let''s be my palace!"


    "Don''t destroy the title aristocratic family. It''s a great crime. It''s going to kill the head. If we leave now, the major forces in the South will naturally help us finish. But if you occupy Dutian city and don''t share the benefits with the major forces in the south, no one will help you share your sins," said the rosefinch.


    "Do you think these guys in the South will really help me share the charges? No, they won''t. I''m afraid they will come to kill me under the opportunity of killing the culprit for the emperor!" Ye Tianze said. "At that time, I will not only get nothing, but also bear the charge of destroying the title clan!"


    "You mean?" the rosefinch suddenly understood what he meant.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to react, she held the rosefinch''s blade, and with a flash of her body, she directly killed thousands of Dutian''s children.


    "You... Stop!" Ye Tianze hurried after him.


    But his speed was not as fast as the rosefinch. When he arrived, thousands of Dutian''s legitimate children had been killed by the rosefinch.


    The elders all looked at the rosefinch in fear, but the rosefinch showed no mercy and directly killed all the elders.


    After all this, the rosefinch''s voice poured into his throat and said, "hand over the direct blood of Dutian family, and you can live, otherwise... I''ll kill the whole Dutian city!"


    With the pressure of giants, the field of rosefinch radiates the whole city of Dutian. People are still in fear of the extinction of Dutian and have not returned to their senses.


    Hearing this, he immediately began to report the people of Du Tian''s family. Without saying a word, the rosefinch directly killed one of them.


    Ye Tianze had no effect in blocking. In less than half an hour, the rosefinch slaughtered Du Tian''s lineal blood.


    "Why did you do that!" Ye Tianze''s face was not good.


    "You blame me for killing innocent people?" said the rosefinch. "If you really want Dutian City, you have to destroy Dutian''s lineage and make them never look up!"


    "I mean, it doesn''t need you to do it. I can do it myself." Ye Tianze said, "you are the commander of the rosefinch Corps in the south. You shouldn''t have participated in the internal struggle of major forces, but now... It''s not a plain cause of trouble."


    "You can, I can, unless you don''t want me to be your woman. Since there is any evil in letting me be your woman, you should carry it together, not you alone." said the rosefinch. "Now, we''re even!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. The people of Du Tiancheng looked at the two big demons. The three souls who had been scared had lost two souls.


    "These two men as like as two peas are alike, all of them are determined to be decisive and are truly born together."


    Together, they cut down an aristocratic family. How brave and terrible it is.


    The southern rosefinch is famous in Yulong city. Although she is not the strongest guardian of the Terran, she is definitely the most rebellious guardian.


    At the Imperial Palace in Yulong territory, even his Majesty''s face was not given. Under the leadership of nine generations of rosefinches, the southern territory often attacked the demon family.


    Now, with Ye Tianze, such a bold young man who dares to do anything, they have formed a marriage. I''m afraid they will have to be pierced this day.


    The angel was thinking, and suddenly turned around and saw thousands of flying shuttles in the distance, all of which had signs.


    "The robbers are coming." the angel glanced and knew who was coming.


    These are the flying shuttles of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families in the south. Even Dugu family is among them. They naturally get the news, because each force has other powerful insiders.


    The reason why he is so late is naturally to wait on purpose. If he comes early, he must help Dutian, because it doesn''t make sense not to help.


    At this moment, it is just right, at least in the view of these forces in the south.


    But the angel knew that they were still a little late. If they came before the rosefinch killed Dutian''s lineage, it would be just right. Now!


    Ye Tianze soon found the thousands of flying shuttles. The bloody cavalry were ready immediately. When they came to the head of the city, they saw the people of major forces falling from the flying shuttles.


    This is exactly the three sects and seven factions in the south, their own private troops, and each force has sent nearly 50000 private troops.


    There are 700000 people in total, and all of them are elite. These 700000 private troops are enough to level the current metropolis.


    The leaders of these forces are almost all the strong ones at the peak of fairyland. They are not the heirs of major families, that is, the Deputy suzerain of the sect.


    Dugu''s family is still the leader, but Dugu''s family is not the owner or elder, but the successor Dugu''s promise.


    In addition, Dugu Moyu also saw Ye Tianze standing on the head of the city. Dugu promised to come out on behalf of the major forces and said, "I''ve seen Lord Zhennan, Lord Zhuque."


    "Don''t be wordy. What are you doing here?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Lord Zhennan asked clearly. Naturally, we came to support Dutian family. The five aristocratic families are linked together, and their ancestors all had titles. Your majesty had a decree. No one or any force should attack a family with a title without your Majesty''s permission, otherwise... It would be contempt for the emperor and the decree of the emperor, and his crime should be punished!"


    Dugu promised.


    He doesn''t want to be an enemy with Ye Tianze, but it''s related to the interests of the south. He doesn''t care what ye Tianze makes in the south.


    But he would never allow Ye Tianze to reach out to the south. This is Dugu''s bottom line.


    Other forces are here to share the stolen goods, which actually coincides with his purpose. Although the southern territory is large, there is no room for a new force to divide up the resources here.

 Chapter 763

    "Are you here to catch the murderer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, we''re here to stop you and destroy Dutian city." Dugu promised and whispered, "just let it go. The rest will be dealt with by all aristocratic families. At that time, we have to all Tian''s territory. You... Can be excused!"


    x��jBb


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "do you mean that you took the territory and killed Du Tian''s crime?"


    "Yes," Dugu promised.


    "I think you can''t help it. Dugu doesn''t care about doutian''s territory at all. Dugu just doesn''t want my hand to extend to the south, right?" said Ye Tianze.


    "The king of Zhennan is a wise man. Now you have just been granted the king, and the rosefinch Corps has made great achievements. The place in Tiannan has not been fully digested. You can''t swallow Dutian. If your majesty blames us without our equal share, you will deprive you of your title, and destroy everything you have worked hard to build!"


    Dugu promised.


    "I''m worthy of being the successor of Dugu family. I''m sure I have a set. If someone else changes, I''m afraid I''ll promise you. Unfortunately, you''re facing me," said Ye Tianze.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to be your enemy!" Dugu promised, "but if you want to force me, Dugu..."


    "If you don''t want to be my enemy, you shouldn''t come here. Now that you''re here, you just want to be my enemy." Ye Tianze said, "don''t talk nonsense. We''ll come as we should. I''ll follow your moves."


    Dugu promised that he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was such a person who didn''t listen to advice at all, which just proved his previous guess.


    "Your real purpose is to invade the whole southern territory. I''m right!" Dugu promised.


    "Yes, neither," said Ye Tianze.


    Dugu promised to step back and stop rumors, saying: "let Du Tianyun Hou come out and talk. Our four aristocratic families, three sects and seven sects will never let anyone touch Du Tianshi''s fief, let alone..."


    "He''s dead," said Ye Tianze.


    Dugu promised not to be surprised. They came here after they got the death of Du tianyunhou.


    "How dare you kill the Lord of the aristocratic family? You despise the emperor!" Dugu promised.


    "If you despise the emperor, you should be punished. Don''t kneel down quickly!" the strong of the major forces echoed.


    "I''m the king of the south of the town. The angel is here. Dare you ask these guys if they are qualified to deal with me?" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as they heard this, they found that the emperor''s angel was also there and immediately converged a lot. The Zhao family angel also cooperated very well and said: "the king of Zhennan was granted by the emperor''s relatives. Even if he was guilty, he had to be dealt with by the emperor. You have no right to criticize."


    Dugu''s promise suddenly felt something wrong. He had already learned that ye Tianze had been granted the king. He was very afraid of his great merit.


    But since he dared to come, he was not afraid of no backhand, but now he felt that he seemed to have entered Ye Tianze''s trap.


    He was thinking about what to do. Just then, the deputy leader of Muyun sect said, "even if we can''t deal with the king of Zhennan, we will never let you bully Dutian like this. Come on, go into the city immediately and dare to bully Dutian. No matter what king he is, there is no amnesty for killing him!"


    "Wait."


    Ye Tianze said, "according to the emperor''s decree, the title family must be inherited by the legitimate children before it can be regarded as the title family. If there is no inheritance by the legitimate children, the title cannot be continued!"


    Dugu Aotian suddenly realized his promise and said, "you... You put..."


    "Yes, I''ve killed all the lineages of Dutian family." the rosefinch came out. "If you think I''ve humiliated Dutian family, you can find me. I''ll bear it."


    "Lord rosefinch, as the commander of the rosefinch legion, how can you participate in the private struggle of forces in the south? This is a violation of the emperor''s decree, and it is a great crime to deprive the title!" said the deputy leader of Wuzong.


    "It''s your Majesty''s business, not yours," said the rosefinch.


    The people of the major forces were speechless at once.


    Then Dugu promised with a bitter smile: "it seems that I''m a little late. Are you really ready to swallow the whole Tianshi alone?"


    "No, not swallow Dutian, but inherit Dutian." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, people''s faces suddenly changed. Someone scolded: "you shameless man, killed your father and ancestors, and killed all your brothers. Now you say you want to inherit Dutian''s family. Even if you have Dutian''s blood, you are not qualified to inherit the title!"


    "It''s true that the emperor is on top. Such animals are killed by heaven and earth. How can he succeed and be killed by everyone."


    People from all major forces immediately shouted.


    Ye Tianze was not angry either. He smiled and said, "which ear did you hear that I inherited Dutian''s territory with Dutian''s blood?"


    Dugu promised to persuade Ye Tianze. When he heard this, he suddenly understood: "he... He wants to inherit the territory according to the rules set by the emperor of taixuan!"


    "The two forces fight, and the winner takes all!" the major forces suddenly understood and looked at Ye Tianze''s face completely changed.


    If Dutian''s lineage still exists, even if ye Tianze seals the king of Zhennan, they can still "help" Dutian''s family and let Ye Tianze go.


    But Dutian''s lineage was killed by the rosefinch. Without lineage inheritance, the title will be completely dispersed. There is no Dutian in the world.


    Then, according to the rules set by the emperor taixuan, the two forces will fight and the winner will take all.


    Ye Tianze is the winner. He wants to eat the whole territory of Dutian family. This has a legal basis. No one can stop him.


    Unless they kill Ye Tianze now, they can get the winner take all doctrine from him.


    However, today''s Ye Tianze is no longer a mole ant that can be manipulated by them. It''s not that they don''t have the strength to step on it, but that they dare not!


    The title of the king of Zhennan and the God Dan of Tiannan city. Even if they were desperate, they didn''t dare to do so in front of angels.


    "I''m the one who should call you go away. From now on, this land belongs to Tiannan city!" Ye Tianze said.


    The major forces are speechless. At this moment, they are in a dilemma. They must not let the forces of Tiannan City touch the whole territory.


    With the strength of Nancheng today, if you add Dutian''s territory and population, I''m afraid... There will be no power in the south to resist this behemoth.


    Everyone felt the threat. Even if they knew that there were angels, they began to consider whether to kill Ye Tianze.


    But at this time, ye Tianze said, "however, I won''t tell you to go away. I''ve always been fair. Although Tiannan city is large, I just lack some population, so... I''ll move all the population of Dutian territory to Tiannan and leave this land to you."


    People were surprised to see ye Tianze. Although the population is also very important, if ye Tianze moved all the people away, it would be both harmful and beneficial.


    The disadvantage is that this land is not managed in a short time, and it needs a long period of operation to produce output.


    The advantage is that without the existence of aborigines, their forces can quickly infiltrate, and there will be no worries.


    Seeing the people''s faces relieved, ye Tianze said again: "of course, I don''t want anything except the population. This is Tiancheng. Even if I''m Tiannan territory, you can distribute all the territories outside Tiancheng freely."


    Although they were dissatisfied, they were still able to accept it. After all, Du Tian''s territory can be easily divided, but it''s different from Tiancheng. It''s not appropriate to give it to any force. At that time, they will fight for blood.


    The joint management of several major forces will only make things more chaotic. Therefore, giving it to Ye Tianze will avoid the scourge in the future.


    Moreover, this city is in the middle of the territory. If you want to enter the city, you have to enter the territory of major forces. If major forces do not allow Ye Tianze to enter, this city will never be used by Ye Tianze.


    Only Dugu promised that something was wrong, but he could not imagine what was wrong.


    The angel looked at Ye Tianze deeply and said to himself, "I thought this boy would only kill to stop killing. Now it seems... He''s really clever. No wonder even his eldest brother appreciates him."

 Chapter 764

    Ye Tianze hurried to Dutian''s Secret storehouse and removed all the resources stored in it. There were countless kinds of treasures. The Zhao angels were jealous.


    "How do you move these hundreds of millions of people?" the Zhao angel asked. "Moreover, Tiannan suddenly moved to a population of nearly 100 million. I''m afraid you can''t swallow it at all!"


    "I need the big forces to give me a year," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, it''s too short a year. It''s a person, not an object. After you move, you have to arrange accommodation for them and make a living for them. In previous years, when Tiannan had the largest population, it was only nearly 50 million, and suddenly increased by 100 million. What do you take to support them?"


    Zhao''s angel said, "you should give at least ten years to move gradually, otherwise your Tiannan city will collapse sooner or later. What''s more, forcibly moving the population will cause a great shock. At that time, there will be constant civil strife, which will not provoke trouble for no reason."


    Ye Tianze naturally thought about this. Dutian''s territory has been operating for thousands of years before it has today''s prosperity. Now he has destroyed all the upper echelons of Dutian, and the hundreds of millions of people have no livelihood.


    Leaving Dutian''s territory and going to Tiannan will naturally arouse many people''s dissatisfaction. After all, Tiannan is a bitter and cold place in the eyes of major forces in the south.


    If it is not done well, it will lead to civil strife, and ye Tianze''s only dependence is the tree of life, but the hundreds of millions of people are not the resources brought by the tree of life.


    However, he doesn''t have much time to move step by step. It''s only a year at most.


    "Ten years is too long for me to wait," said Ye Tianze.


    "Young man, don''t be so impatient. You should do things step by step. Although you say you have left behind, but... You should consider the carrying capacity of Tiannan. Ambition is a good thing, but ambition must match strength." Zhao''s angel said, "if you eat too fast, you will choke!"


    "No, within one year, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Ye Tianze said firmly.


    Rosefinch didn''t persuade at all. She knew that once Ye Tianze decided, ten ox demons couldn''t come back.


    One year is the deadline given to Ye Tianze by the major forces.


    Such a huge relocation task is no less than building a metropolis on the ground. I''m afraid the only thing that can be done in the world is jubaozhai.


    Although jubaozhai can help Ye Tianze migrate, it can''t help Ye Tianze feed so many people.


    Therefore, if these people can not play their value in a short time, the whole Tiannan is a backwater.


    "Brother, why are you still so sad."


    Dugu Moyu asked, "He wants to move 100 million people within a year. Even if he succeeds, he can''t support it. I admit that ye Tianze is really powerful, but... He overestimates himself. 100 million people. Once something happens, I''m afraid... The whole Tiannan will become a stagnant water, not to mention that moving people will cause a huge rebound. Think about it..."


    "I know, but that''s not what I think!" Dugu promised to have a headache. "I still don''t understand why he doesn''t want Du Tian''s territory, but leaves Du Tian City. Not to mention this 100 million people, I always think he has some conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy?" Dugu Moyu said, "it''s impossible. This is a dead end. Without Du Tian''s territory, moving this 100 million people is to die!"


    "I see." Dugu promised suddenly, "I know what he wants to do. He wants to leave an introduction!"


    "What introduction?" Dugu Moyu said strangely.


    "Think about it. Ye Tianze didn''t say just now that he gave us all of Dutian''s territory. Legally, he has Dutian city in his hand. When he calms down and has enough strength, he will come back and take Dutian''s territory!"


    Dugu promised, "ambitious!"


    Dugu Moyu also responded and said: "brother means that he is not ready to move this 100 million people back? He is ready to move some of them. When the situation in Zhuque city is stable, he will turn around and attack Dutian territory!"


    "Yes, he borrowed our hand to stabilize Dutian''s territory first. After a year, he will come back and take back his territory. At that time, even if several major forces join hands, it will not be fair!"


    Dugu promised, "in terms of legal principle, this land is still his. Moreover, with Du Tiancheng in hand, he is still the successor of legal principle."


    Dugu Moyu was cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t think of this: "good means, it''s really good means. He is really ready to take all the winners. I''ll inform the major forces immediately and expose Ye Tianze''s plot!"


    "Even if you go now, they won''t believe it," Dugu promised.


    "Why, how can he succeed if he is so ambitious?" Dugu Moyu said, "people of all forces are not fools!"


    "Ye Tianze has succeeded. The major forces have already divided the territory, and... Even so, it is even more difficult to get back the Dutian territory. They are confident that ye Tianze can''t offend all forces at the same time. Moreover... With the interests of tianshendan, the major forces don''t want to offend ye Tianze too much now!"


    Dugu promised.


    "What can we do?" Dugu Moyu said, "let him succeed in this way? When he stabilizes Tiannan and counterattacks Dutian''s territory, we will be unprepared."


    "Let''s take one step and watch one step." Dugu promised, "after all, we are also deeply involved, and we can''t offend Ye Tianze to death!"


    At this time, the scouts came to report: "report to the young Lord, ye Tianze spread rumors in Dutian City, saying that if we don''t move Tiannan, everyone will be slaughtered by us. Now people in Dutian city are in panic, and many people have moved to Tiannan."


    "Here we are, at last. It''s a good way to appease people with our hands!" Dugu promised coldly.


    "Do you want to inform the major forces now?" Dugu Moyu said.


    "No!" Dugu promised, "if you expose Ye Tianze now, you''ll be completely torn apart from him. It can be done by other forces, not me. We must leave a way for ourselves."


    "However, when other forces react, the cauliflower will be cold," said Dugu Moyu.


    "What else can we do? Ye Tianze will not expose him even if he has calculated us correctly." Dugu promised, "who makes us still half an ally of Tiannan city?"


    Dugu Moyu was silent. He thought carefully and finally understood his brother''s worry. Ye Tianze played a good chess with them this time. Only the people of major forces were still in the dark.

 Chapter 765

    Ye Tianze did not block the entrance of Dutian City, but spread a message in Dutian city and left to return to Tiannan.


    Nowadays, the major forces have divided almost all the territory. The only way for people without territory is to move to Tiannan.


    Because the major forces will not accept these populations at all. After all, the territory of the major forces has been saturated, and the population is bound to move to Dutian''s territory.


    This year is a period of preparation, and the major forces also want to see ye Tianze''s jokes. A billion people have moved to the past. They want to see how ye Tianze can feed them.


    So they will never leave these people behind.


    This is the calculation of the major forces, and ye Tianze took the initiative to solve this problem for them. It is natural to kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze borrowed their hands to move the population, they not only had no opinion, but were willing to facilitate it.


    And after ye Tianze spread the news, "how long will it take for 10 million people to move over?" Ye Tianze said.


    "At least three months, rosefinch city has just been recovered. We need to transport enough Quartermaster and reinforcements to garrison in rosefinch city. Three months is the fastest," Lan Yuheng said.


    "One month, give you one month. Help me move people here. I''ll ask Cao Shuang to build a Acropolis outside Tiannan city."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t it distributed in Tiannan? Now that Zhuque city has been recovered, all parts of Tiannan have no future worries." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You forget that the pillar of Tiannan city lies in that tree!"


    Ye Tianze said, "only when the tree city grows up, can I be sure to turn Tiannan into a blessed land. The resources I searched from Dutian are enough to support 10 million people, but in the long run, I still need a tree of life!"


    LAN Yuheng knows Ye Tianze''s plan. The tree of life is a divine thing, because not everyone in the human race can practice.


    But if there is a life tree, it will be different. The higher the level of the life tree, the more abundant the aura will be.


    People born in this place will have higher natural talents. As long as these ten million people have ten years, under the nourishment of the tree of life, the next generation will be born. At least one of the ten people can practice.


    What is this concept? In other words, ten out of 100 people can practice, 100 out of 1000 people can practice, and 1000 out of 10000 people can practice, and one million out of 10 million people can practice.


    If there are 100 million people, 10 million people can practice!


    Ten million monks, what''s the concept? The fertility rate of Terrans is much stronger than that of other races.


    The reason why the human race is weaker than the other races is that there is no one in a hundred practitioners, hundreds of thousands of miles in the South and nearly billions of people.


    However, less than one percent can really practice.


    Even the overlord like Dutian family, of the 100 million people, only one million can practice, and most of the people who can practice can''t get the resources they deserve.


    Du Tian''s elite private army is no more than 300000, which was only pulled out by gathering together in Dongping and Xiqu.


    To maintain such a large army of friars, Dutian''s savings have been exhausted. It is impossible to maintain it without expansion.


    In other words, those super sects in the Dragon Kingdom barely reached one tenth of the birth rate of monks.


    And ye Tianze, relying on a tree of life alone, can achieve such a birth rate.


    In addition, the Terran reproduction speed is far higher than that of other ethnic groups. LAN Yuheng can almost imagine what the Terran will look like in the future!


    But the premise of all this must be the life tree, which has such power, but LAN Yuheng knows that even if the life tree can not reach one tenth of the birth rate of monks, it can reach at least one percent. Even if it is one percent, it is far more than the major forces in the south of the world.


    It is close to the common sect gate of Yulong territory, which can be the same as the East, northwest and three major territories.


    At that time, ye Tianze will be able to kill all the major forces in the South even if he plays with the crowd tactics!


    Imagine that a million friars are equal to a million rosefinch legions. As long as they are armed, how many forces in the South can resist?


    If the level of the life tree is increased, it is possible to radiate the whole southern territory and 10 million friars.


    "Well, in a month, even if I worked hard, I have to help you get people, but... Are we really going to seize Dutian''s territory in a year?"


    LAN Yuheng said, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to tear face directly with the major forces. If you force them to unite and add the pressure of the demon family, it''s internal and external troubles."


    "Then has the final say," Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 766

    Leaving the secret place, ye Tianze and LAN Yuheng meet Zhao Mingli. He has been waiting here for a long time with a cold face.


    "You''re disrespectful to your majesty, you know?" Zhao Mingli said coldly.


    After LAN Yuheng left, ye Tianze said, "I''ve met your brother and learned about the grant."


    "Did you see Zhao Mingcong?" Zhao Mingli still looked tense. "What did he say?"


    "He said you know current affairs very well." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "from now on, you are even your own."


    "My own man!" Zhao Mingli shook off his hand with a cold face and said, "I''m really honored. You went to see the angel first. After seeing the angel, I have something important to ask you."


    When they came to the temple, Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "angel, this is Lord Tiannan, ye Tianze."


    The angel sat on the throne, looked up and down at Ye Tianze, and said coldly, "it''s true that heroes are young. Even the will of the emperor dare to hang aside!"


    "Dare not." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Ye Tianze received the decree." the angel opened the emperor''s decree and read it.


    The general content is to reward Ye Tianze for his great achievements, seal Ye Tianze as the king of Zhennan, and give an seal to show his seal.


    "There is no other reward?" Ye Tianze was a little upset after listening to it.


    Although the rosefinch didn''t get the title, she got a lot of resources and various pills, which made Ye Tianze greedy.


    When he got here, he had only one title and a few words of encouragement. How could he accept a rotten title? It''s better to give him more than a dozen divine elixirs.


    Sure enough, the angel''s face immediately changed: "what do you mean, isn''t it enough for your majesty to grant you a king?"


    Zhao Mingli immediately reacted and said with a smile, "the king of Zhennan didn''t mean that. He thought his majesty had another reward."


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Tianze said directly, "it''s useless to seal a king. It can''t change the war situation in the south, increase my cultivation, or benefit the people in Tiannan city. If I can, I''d rather take this title and replace it with... Various resources."


    Because of Ye Tianze''s neglect, the angel had a very bad impression of him. Suddenly he was offended by such a sentence, and suddenly he was furious.


    "Ye Tianze, don''t think you can be lawless if you have made great achievements. Your Majesty the emperor rewards you and gives you. It''s your honor. You have to continue to be happy and unhappy. You have to make such absurd remarks. I think you''re tired of living!"


    The angel has a cold face.


    Before he could continue, Zhao Mingli quickly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t be surprised, angel. Although he is brave and has made great achievements, you can''t be as knowledgeable as a child..."


    While talking, Zhao Mingli stuffed a storage ring into the angel and said, "angel, you''re tired and hard all the way. This is a little thought of the king of Zhennan. You must accept it. For the face of my Zhao family, don''t worry about such a little boy."


    On his face, the angel immediately accepted the storage ring and said, "well, I''ll take him as a child''s nature. Don''t take the order quickly."


    Ye Tianze immediately took the decree and didn''t look at it. He threw it into the heaven and earth ring and said, "angel, if there''s nothing, we won''t leave angel to eat."


    "You!!!" the angel, who had just eased his anger, fumed angrily, "little beast, how can you be such an ignorant person at the end of the day, you..."


    This time, Zhao Mingli persuaded that the angel was useless. He pointed to Ye Tianze.


    "I sympathize with the angel. I''m tired. Moreover, isn''t the angel ready to rush back to the Dragon Kingdom and reply to his majesty?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Little rabbit, remember it for me!" the angel brushed his sleeve and turned away from the temple.


    "Angel, angel, don''t go. Don''t follow him. It''s OK to go. I''ll send you, no, no, I must send you, I must send you..." Zhao Mingli hurried out.


    Ye Tianze went to sit on the throne and had no intention to take a look.


    After a long time, Zhao Mingli returned. With a cold face, he said, "you are not such an ignorant person in ordinary days. Today you ate gunpowder. He has no hatred with you..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Mingli suddenly understood and said, "does he have a complaint with you?"


    "He''s from Qizong, and in my hand, I have the most precious treasure of Qizong, the Hunyuan umbrella." Ye Tianze said, taking out the Hunyuan umbrella he refined.


    Zhao Mingli''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. Naturally, he knew that Hunyuan umbrella, because he was also present at the private auction.


    But he didn''t expect that the jade slips of Hunyuan umbrella fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, and he refined them.


    "This is... A primary fairy weapon!" said Zhao Mingli. "It seems that it can still be advanced!"


    Ye Tianze took the Hunyuan umbrella and said, "your brother Zhao Mingcong told me that the elder of Qizong came here to take the Hunyuan umbrella, and I can''t give it to him. Therefore, we will tear our face sooner or later. Since we have to tear our face sooner or later, it''s better to tear it earlier and less polite. Give me Tiannan city and save some resources."


    Zhao Mingli was speechless and said, "when he reacts, he will come back."


    "But when he comes back, he will not be an angel." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You boy... It''s really Yin!" Zhao Mingli raised his thumb, "but Qizong will never give up. I think you''d better return the jade slip to Qizong first, and then hide this weapon as a card, otherwise..."


    "I can''t hide it. I already used this weapon when I killed Du Tian''s family. I''m afraid the whole South knows now that I have a Hunyuan umbrella in my hand." Ye Tianze said.


    "What are you talking about!!!" Zhao Mingli''s face changed greatly. "Did you kill Du Tian''s family?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze narrated the whole process of destroying Du Tian''s family.


    Zhao Mingli was stunned: "you''re crazy. You''re really crazy. It''s the emperor''s face. Don''t you want to die?"


    "From the perspective of your majesty, the emperor granted me the title of king of Zhennan, he still needs me, so... Nothing will happen for the time being. Besides, the major forces have shared equally with me. The emperor should blame me. He can''t punish all the major forces in the south!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What you said is easy, but you killed your father and ancestors and let the rosefinch destroy the whole lineage of the Tian family. It''s unreasonable for you. The whole Terran can drown you with one spit. This kind of thing can be done secretly, but it must not be done openly!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "now that you are in power, others really don''t dare to treat you, but once you lose power, thousands of people will trample on you and never turn over!"


    "Then don''t lose power!" said Ye Tianze, "let them... Fear forever."


    "You!!! It''s hopeless." Zhao Mingli thought he was blind. Why did he meet such a fool.


    "All right, all right. What else can we do when everything is done? It''s better to think about how to get all of Dutian''s territory."


    Ye Tianze said, "you are now the chief manager of Tiannan city. You have to give me good advice."


    As soon as Zhao Mingli heard this, his face immediately cooled down and said, "if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Tell me, what do you want to do with Nancheng this day?"

 Chapter 767

    "What else can I do? It''s just for interests." Ye Tianze said, "I''m a poor aboriginal. I can''t compare with you. I''ve been rich in clothes and food since childhood. I have a lot of cultivation resources. I have ideals and..."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, the chief manager of Tiannan City, I''ll go back to Yulong city immediately!" Zhao Mingli interrupted.


    The Fengshen Temple immediately became silent. Ye Tianze had never seen Zhao Mingli so serious. He was silent for a while and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Zhao Mingli said nothing with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze put away his smile and said, "what do you think of the Terran now?"


    "Hmm!" Zhao Mingli looked at him strangely and said, "you don''t have to say. I know what you want to do. Before, I just thought you were bold, but now I understand that you''re not bold at all. You''re just crazy!"


    "So, you think I''m really crazy?" said Ye Tianze.


    "If you want to change the rules of the Terran, you are against the whole Terran. Anyone who knows your purpose will oppose you!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "don''t mention Yulong territory, that is, all the major forces in the South have to live with you. You really think you can change all this. Wrong, even the emperor, there are many things that can''t be controlled. Do you think you are more powerful than the emperor?"


    "If this continues, I''m afraid..." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s stupid. If you really want to do this, wait until you become the emperor. If you don''t listen, my Zhao family won''t accompany you, and no one in the world will accompany you." Zhao Mingli said, "even your brother LAN Yuheng won''t accompany you!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Zhao Mingli to react so much, and the reason why he let Zhao Mingli know this is because he wants to bring Zhao Mingli in.


    Looking at Zhao Mingli who came to the door, ye Tianze said, "there''s not much time left for the Terran!"


    Zhao Mingli, who rushed out, suddenly stopped and settled at the door. He didn''t look back. He seemed to be making a balance.


    "Why do you say that!" Zhao Mingli didn''t return his head.


    "You know," said Ye Tianze, "with the current Terrans, it is the best result that they can protect themselves under the siege of the four ethnic groups!"


    "Why do you think so?" Zhao Mingli asked again.


    "The forces in the south are saturated. Can we say... The population in other major areas is not saturated?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if Tiannan is not close to the rosefinch City, I guess no one wants to let go of the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the south. The major forces are obviously calm, but in fact, they have reached the point of impending fire and water, because they can continue to survive only by destroying their respective forces."


    "Do you think that when I destroy the Dutian clan, why do the major forces easily give me the population and the Dutian city?" Ye Tianze said. "I''m afraid they will be used by me only because they can''t expand their forces because of the depletion of resources!"


    "The Terran territory is so large, but the resources are not inexhaustible. Once the resources are gradually tightened, there are only two options, either internal friction and the winner takes all, but this will not last long, because there are only so many resources, which can be relieved for a while."


    Ye Tianze continued, "the second way is war, foreign war, war against the demon family, the witch family, the Shura family and the protoss, seize territory from them and grab enough resources!"


    "In my opinion, the first way is a dead end. If the Terran internal friction continues, it will only form a dead cycle and be destroyed!" Ye Tianze said, "the second way is the way to live!"


    Zhao Mingli''s face was blue and purple. He knew Ye Tianze was a young talent, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could see so far.


    "Where are you an aborigine? You are hundreds and thousands of times better than the so-called arrogant sons of the major forces in the south!" Zhao Mingli turned back.


    "Lord Zhao, are you willing to plan big things with me now?" said Ye Tianze.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll stab you in the back one day?" Zhao Mingli said. "All your efforts will be wasted? After all, I''m the Zhao family."


    "If I say that I don''t doubt people and don''t doubt people, you won''t believe it," said Ye Tianze.


    "You are not a three-year-old child. If you give a spirit stone, you can be loyal to you," Zhao Mingli said.


    "If one spiritual stone is not enough, I will give you many spiritual stones to lure you and slowly figure it out. Finally, I will ask you to be loyal to me." Ye Tianze said, "Lord Zhao thinks what''s the reason?"


    "Good, wonderful!" said Zhao Mingli, "but the benefits under the sky can''t be used up. The benefits you give me can''t trap me forever."


    "Help me become the emperor. I''ll take you to dominate Buzhou mountain and let the Terran become the overlord of the wasteland!" Ye Tianze said, "what''s the interest?"


    "You''ve finally spoken your heart!"


    "But when the emperor of the present is in full prosperity, I''m afraid you will not be able to wait until the emperor''s road is opened. You can''t, let me help you, and plot to kill the emperor."


    "I''m the Zhao family, but the emperor''s right-hand man. Tian Tian is my sister. Do you think I''m taking such a big risk to do such stupid things with you, a 20-year-old baby?"


    "Of course not, but how about the emperor? Your Zhao family doesn''t know better than me?" Ye Tianze said. "If he is really in full bloom, he won''t let the rosefinch be assassinated, only deal with a Dutian Yulong, and finally even release the Dutian Yulong. If he is really good, he won''t......"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mingli interrupted. "When did you see it?"


    "Since you came to Tiannan," said Ye Tianze.


    "You are mistaken. I came to Tiannan not because of your Majesty''s will, but because of Tian Tian''s will." Zhao Mingli said, "she is the one who really wants to help you."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianze laughed. "Tian Tian is the pillow of the emperor. There are some things that the emperor can''t do. Tian Tian is different, just like your Zhao family. If the emperor dies, the first unlucky person is your Zhao family!"


    Zhao Mingli looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly felt deep fear. When the young man in front of him became serious, he felt creepy. His eyes were as deep as a sea of stars.


    Everything he did seemed unreliable, but he succeeded in the end, and every one was a miracle.


    The most terrible thing was that he saw clearly his intention and the calculations of Tian Tian and his majesty.


    And he is only a 20-year-old boy, and he is still an Aboriginal born in a small place!


    "There is only one chance!" said Ye Tianze. "You choose."

 Chapter 768

    "As a person, I don''t like listening to others tell the truth, and I don''t like listening to this kind of heart to heart talk."


    Zhang Mingli grimaced, "because when I hear such words, I have to control my mouth, and I happen to be not the kind of person who can control my mouth, so... I''m really in pain now."


    After hearing this, ye Tianze turned and left the temple.


    "Don''t you listen to me?" Zhao Mingli hurried up.


    "Don''t you have the answer?" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingli is really painful, because he can''t refuse ye Tianze, and he knows that if he refuses, he will die here.


    Because only dead people shut up!


    And he just didn''t want to die. Moreover, the conditions given to him by Ye Tianze could not be refused. This was related to the life of his Zhao family.


    "I have another question. Why did Tian Tian choose me?" Ye Tianze suddenly turned back. "This is the only thing I don''t understand."


    No matter how much noise Ye Tianze made before, in the eyes of people at this level, ye Tianze is just the higher one among a group of mole ants.


    But mole ants are still mole ants, so the only thing ye Tianze doesn''t understand is why the queen Zhao Yuer chose herself!


    "Because... You''ve known Tian Tian for a long time." Zhao Mingli said seriously, "but if Tian Tian chooses you, it doesn''t mean that your majesty also chooses you. No matter how much credit you make, in the eyes of your majesty, you''re still just a drop in the ocean among the masses!"


    "The emperor must have many pieces, and I... Is just a prominent piece in his hand."


    Ye Tianze nodded. The realm of the emperor is by no means comparable to what he can compare now. It is precisely because he has climbed the top, so ye Tianze knows more than anyone how powerful that realm is.


    Just... Ye Tianze really doesn''t understand. When did Tian Tian meet him? This confused his original clear thinking.


    After Zhao Mingli and ye Tianze separated, he began to arrange the next step of Tiannan city. Almost in a very short time, he made a perfect repair of the mistakes in Ye Tianze''s plan.


    Therefore, he personally went to the South and visited several major forces. Before Tiannan city completely took Dutian''s territory, he must try his best to appease several major forces.


    A few months later, the rosefinch city encountered an attack by the demon family, but this attack was easily fought back by the rosefinch Legion guarding Tiannan.


    As Zhao Mingli expected, the angel of Qizong returned to Tiannan city less than an hour after he left. Only now did he react and fell into Ye Tianze''s plan.


    However, when he returned to Tiannan City, he stopped outside Tiannan city and stood for an hour, then turned and left.


    "Elder, why don''t you go in and settle accounts with the boy?" a disciple of the Qizong asked, "we have heard that the traitor gave the jade slips to him and let the jade slips wander away... I''m afraid..."


    "Going in is a death!" said the angel.


    "He... Does he dare to kill you?" several Qi sect disciples said strangely.


    "Ha ha," said the angel, "he is bold. What does he dare not do!"


    "However, you are an angel, and we are the people of Qizong. He is an aborigine. Do you dare to offend our Qizong?"


    "Yes, if you dare to disrespect an angel, you can easily crush him!"


    The angel glanced at several people and said with a smile: "just because this guy is an Aboriginal, he doesn''t know what is heaven and earth, and doesn''t know how strong our weapon sect is, so he dares to kill us, and... I''m not an angel now. I''ve been an angel since I came out of Tiannan City, at least not for him!"


    Several people suddenly realized, but they also felt hairy all over.


    "Do you mean that the angel of Qizong stayed outside for an hour and left?" Ye Tianze asked in the secret realm.


    "Yes, I left after staying for an hour." longyi said.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it seems that he knows current affairs very well, but he won''t stop."


    "What should I do? The weapon sect can''t easily offend. This is the super sect gate of the Dragon kingdom." the dragon one is the embodiment of the Dragon evil spirit.


    The predecessor was a dragon. Naturally, I know the power of Qizong.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least we can relax for a while and concentrate on dealing with things in the south. When the south is flat, if he dares to come again, he can kill or not."


    Ye Tianze said, "go down and fully implement the law in Tiannan city as soon as possible. Downing and Cao Shuang are too kind. You should help them secretly!"


    A month later, ye Tianze received a calligraphy from the rosefinch. The TIANYAO city was besieged by the demon family, and the rosefinch Legion stationed in the TIANYAO city suffered heavy losses.


    However, they tenaciously resisted the attack of the demon family. The so-called losses were heavy, and most of them were reinforcements sent by the human emperor hall.


    However, with the favorable terrain and urban defense of rosefinch City, the demon family didn''t get much good.


    In the words of rosefinch, the demon family lost rosefinch City, and the tiandemon city can''t have any reaction, so this attack is just a kind of reaction of the demon family.


    According to the information received by the rosefinch, the demon family is now on the other side of the territory, tired of dealing with the attack of the Shura family.


    There is no power to transfer to the Terran side, and the demon master can''t get away. Therefore, after recapturing the rosefinch City, the Terran has at least a breathing opportunity for decades.


    "The demon master is really resourceful. Unfortunately, the apprentice is not very good." Ye Tianze thought carefully and understood the demon master''s original plan.


    The demon territory borders the Terran and Shura. The competition in the middle of the mainland will face the Protoss and the witch.


    However, in the territory of the demon family, the core strategy is to dominate the central part of the mainland. The Shura family is the second strategy and the Terran family is the third strategy.


    But the demon master knows that the commander of the Terran is rosefinch, which is not a guardian of security.


    Therefore, the demon Division will transfer the army to target the Terran first. As long as the Terran can''t breathe, the demon race will take the lead.


    Naturally, we can fully deal with the Shura. In this way, as long as we defeat the Shura again, we can safely compete for the territory around Buzhou mountain in the center of the mainland, so as to create the first opportunity for the demon family.


    Unfortunately, the demon master''s abacus was very good, and even almost made the Terran lose Tiannan, but unexpectedly, he met Ye Tianze.


    However, in the view of the demon master, the Terrans who lost rosefinch city were basically vulnerable, but he didn''t expect that millions of elite demon families guarding Tiannan would take the initiative.


    It''s just to take the initiative. In the end, they were all buried in Tiannan.


    "The demon master in your mouth will be angry if he gets the news."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, "Hey, are there any more treasures on you?"

 Chapter 769

    Ye Tianze thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect what treasures were on his body. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    "I smell it. You have a strange smell." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment, suddenly understood, took out a green bead and said, "what you said is this."


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Weiyang grabbed it and said happily, "give it to me. I''ll purify it for you."


    "Purify?" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, knowing that it was not his own when it fell into Qin Weiyang''s hands.


    Fortunately, this bead is not very important. It is the bead left after the broken ancient pot on the white night.


    In the words of rosefinch, this thing is the best for him, because if it is integrated into the body, it can regenerate God blood in his body and be nourished.


    However, ye Tianze did not regenerate divine blood. Although he had Du Tian''s blood, it was a pity that he was the one who did not inherit the talent of blood.


    However, the bead did make him feel kind, but it was only kind in his blood.


    Qin Weiyang collected the beads and said, "are you really going to... Marry that rosefinch home?"


    At the mention of this problem, ye Tianze felt headache. He didn''t understand why Qin Weiyang had to meddle in his business.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel guilty for anyone, but when facing Qin Weiyang, he didn''t dare to mention the rosefinch, as if he was guilty of being a thief.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said hard, "I......"


    "Don''t tell me the reason. Anyway, you don''t care about my opinion. You want to marry... Then marry, but..." Qin Weiyang suddenly said seriously, "in any case, you can''t live up to me!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise and said, "you won''t have any conspiracy. I can tell you, you must not do bad to rosefinch, otherwise... I''ll be angry!"


    "Angry?" Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way. "You know you''re angry. I thought you were hard hearted and didn''t care about anything. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. Anyway... Anyway... Ah, forget it, don''t say it."


    Seeing her disillusioned expression, ye Tianze raised his hand and gave her a shudder: "who taught you to speak, always half?"


    "My father," Qin Weiyang said, "my father."


    "Your father?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I haven''t heard you mention it."


    "If my father knew you were doing this to his daughter, he had to arrest you and suppress you for 10000 years, no, 100000 years!" Qin Weiyang said ruthlessly.


    "Don''t come to the West Royal family to scare me. If the West Royal family really cares about you, they won''t give you to me like that." Ye Tianze said, "it''s estimated that your so-called father is celebrating with artillery in the ancient city."


    Qin Weiyang simply ignored him and turned around and left.


    Ye Tianze thought she had gone to stir up the bead, but he didn''t care much. He sat under the tree of life and watched himself.


    At the moment, in his body, nine Obsidian green lotus is burning. Since burning himself with nine Obsidian green lotus, ye Tianze found that his huntian battle body has miraculously advanced to the seventh level.


    Ye Tianze, who was still thinking about how to break through the restrictions of war body, was relieved.


    However, he knew that Taiyi couldn''t be so kind to save him every time, and he couldn''t invade the magic tower in the sea.


    Therefore, he always felt too mysterious recently, and he didn''t know what floor the magic tower had broken through.


    If it is not separated from itself, ye Tianze feels that Taiyi''s previous life is not like his own previous life, but an independent individual.


    However, Taiyi finally left something. He remembered that Taiyi left him a jade slip last time, which was about the enlightenment in the magic tower. There was only one sword in it.


    He once understood the meaning of the sword, but he hesitated. He was not completely familiar with the meaning of the sword, but he knew that if the meaning of the sword was fully understood and displayed, it would be absolutely shocking and even surpass all the martial arts in the world.


    "It integrates blood magic knife, black iron gun and Qi Tian stick. Qi Tian stick itself is an artifact, and the black iron gun still doesn''t know the grade. It''s this blood magic knife, so it needs to be upgraded!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the Hunyuan umbrella.


    There are nine grooves on the umbrella. In each groove, a weapon can be integrated. However, not all weapons can improve the grade of the hybrid umbrella.


    On the contrary, if the artifact cannot be fully integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella and is dominated by the Hunyuan umbrella, it is difficult to give full play to the power of the artifact, let alone improve the grade of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    However, this blood magic sword is different. Its own level is almost the same as that of the Hunyuan umbrella. After being integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella, it has become a weapon that can grow.


    "If the blood Sabre is raised to an artifact, I don''t know how high the grade of the Hunyuan umbrella itself can be." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Blood Sabre is born from killing. Naturally, it needs killing to improve its grade. Therefore, this weapon is most suitable for the battlefield.


    "Kill 10000, or 100000, or millions?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    Now there is no war, he can''t kill hundreds of millions of people in Dutian''s family. After all, he is not a big devil. He can kill millions of demons and millions of murderers. He can''t do it.


    "This God killing dagger is an artifact of the yellow spring, which can be integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella." Ye Tianze''s real purpose is this God killing dagger.


    The God killing dagger is an artifact of the yellow spring. It was captured from Yan Luo in the south, thanks to Qin Weiyang, otherwise he didn''t have time to take the artifact.


    Compared with the treasures of the Western Royal family, this God killing dagger is only a primary artifact, but it is very useful in Ye Tianze''s view at the moment.


    After refining in the secret place for half a month, ye Tianze integrated the God killing dagger into the Hunyuan umbrella. The level of the Hunyuan umbrella was just as he expected, but it was not improved.


    However, it can be transformed into a god killing dagger.


    In this way, there are four weapons in the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" a voice came. It was LAN Yuheng.


    Seeing that he hurried over, ye Tianze asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened during our transportation," Lan Yuheng said. "Originally, there were 500 Taoist flying shuttles moving people, but... There were problems with more than a dozen of them. I blame my carelessness."


    "What''s going on? Slow down and don''t worry." Ye Tianze said.


    "More than a dozen flying shuttles were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of people inside... All died!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Who did it?" Ye Tianze frowned immediately.


    "Yellow spring!" said LAN Yuheng.

 Chapter 770

    Ye Tianze''s face suddenly became dignified. For the first time, he thought that someone had framed the major forces in the south.


    After all, the major forces in the South have reason to do so. Ordinary people will think that these forces have invited the killers of the yellow spring.


    But he soon gave up the idea, because the major forces in the South could not forget that he hit him at the muzzle of a gun at this time.


    But if it was done by huangquan alone, the possibility is too small. Huangquan used to cover up the sky in the south.


    But after the battle of assassinating rosefinch, the strong man of huangquan in the South suffered heavy losses. Even Yanluo in the South died in the ancient city.


    Huang Quan should be like a rat crossing the street at the moment. If he doesn''t hide, how can he come out and let him fight?


    "I''m sure the killer of the yellow spring did it. There can''t be anything wrong with the blood evil spirit," Lan Yuheng said. "Moreover, just because there is not much cover up, so..."


    "I see," said Ye Tianze. "Strengthen your hands and protect the shuttle. Such a thing must not happen again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve hired people in jubaozhai to protect these flying shuttles. If huangquan dares to come again, I promise they''ll never come back!"


    LAN Yuheng clenched his teeth and said, "but... We still have to be careful. The people of huangquan are in the dark now, and we are in the light."


    "I see. If they enter Tiannan City, there will be no return." Ye Tianze said.


    After LAN Yuheng left, ye Tianze immediately called the dragon and asked him to strengthen the alert of the whole Tiannan city. He found a spy and didn''t need to be executed easily.


    However, after half a month, LAN Yuheng came back again. Not surprisingly, there were problems with the flying shuttles of the relocated population. This time, hundreds of flying shuttles were attacked.


    LAN Yuheng, who originally planned to move tens of millions of people over in a month, needs at least three months to get people here.


    He has too few hands, and jubaozhai is not omnipotent. Moreover, it needs a large amount of spiritual coins to hire strong people to protect him.


    "Fortunately, with the protection of the strong this time, only five flying shuttles were seriously damaged and crashed directly, and the rest were saved," Lan Yuheng said.


    "How many people have moved here now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Less than five million are all settled in the territory of the previous seven countries, but... These people have a heart of resentment, I''m afraid they can''t last long," Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "it''s natural to have resentment when you move from your ancestral land."


    "However, there are rumors in Dutian''s territory, including the current territory, that we can''t protect them at all. Many people don''t want to come. If it weren''t for Lord Zhao to persuade major forces to drive people in their respective territory divided by Dutian, I''m afraid no one would want to come!"


    LAN Yuheng said, "even so, we have encountered great resistance. Unless we can only use strong, otherwise... I''m afraid the remaining people can''t move here for half a year!"


    "I see." Ye Tianze said, "we can''t use strength. It''s all up to our own free will. We are all in Tian''s territory, but there are nearly 100 million people. If we don''t want to, someone will."


    "But what can you take to support these ten million people? Even if they move here and get a fief, they have to adapt for a period of time. It will take at least several years, and in these years, they need the help of Tiannan city."


    LAN Yuheng said, "if you don''t get help, it will inevitably lead to unrest. Even if you can exert strong pressure, the news will reach Dutian''s territory. I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze also knows that the life tree cannot play a role in a short time, and even if the life tree is advanced, it can only envelop his planned Acropolis.


    It is impossible to radiate the whole south of the sky. In order to achieve such an effect, it is necessary to advance the life tree to a very high level, give birth to life seeds, and plant life trees in other places.


    This is far from being thirsty.


    "One more thing, boss, you must think about how to deal with it," Lan Yuheng said.


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "According to the news from jubaozhai, the angel of Qizong didn''t leave after he went to Dutian. Moreover, it seems that he participated in one of your playing books written to the emperor, saying that you were bold and destroyed the title family, and......" Lan Yuheng said.


    "It''s better for animals and animals to kill my father and ancestors, even my brothers and sisters?" Ye Tianze asked.


    LAN Yuheng nodded and said, "the rumor is stronger than the tiger. I''m afraid the whole dragon Kingdom knows what you have done. Soon, the whole Terran will know what you have done. At that time, you will be unable to walk in the Terran land except the south!"


    "What rumors are true." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s true?" Lan Yuheng wondered. "Even if it''s true, you can''t recognize it. If you recognize it, you''ll be infamous for thousands of years. Even if you do more things, you can''t change this fact."


    "I never wanted to change anything. I did it. I knew the result from the moment I killed them. I will bear what I did." Ye Tianze said, "as long as we stabilize Tiannan City, who can do to us?"


    "Boss, that''s not true. Do you know that there is a Tiandao courtyard in Yulong territory?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "What Tiandao courtyard?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tiandao academy is the first force in Yulong city. It originates from the limitless human emperor. Although it is not as old as Qizong, it boasts that the human race is orthodox and controls the human race law. Even the human emperor dares to scold!"


    LAN Yuheng said, "when things reach the ears of those old guys in the Tiandao academy, they will certainly force the emperor to kill you in order to maintain the principles of heaven in their eyes!"


    "So... Will they come to assassinate me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s impossible. The people of Tiandao academy boast of acting on behalf of heaven. They are noble and upright. They definitely won''t do such shady things. If they really want to kill you, they will only send someone to come in person, count your crimes first, and then do it openly."


    LAN Yuheng said.


    "I''m afraid of a ball. I won''t go to Yulong city and let them scold." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve heard of a limitless Pavilion before. Was it founded by the limitless emperor?"


    "No, the Wuji Pavilion belongs to the Tiandao garden, which is also the core part. There has always been the theory of great easy and limitless." Lan Yuheng said, "the leader of the Wuji pavilion has erratic whereabouts, but he can always predict the general trend of flood and famine. Therefore, even a word of the Wuji Pavilion can be convinced by people all over the world!"


    "A group of divine sticks?" said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    If people know that ye Tianze calls the people of Wuji Pavilion divine staff, I''m afraid Ye Tianze will be despised by people all over the world to death.


    "Boss, first think about what''s in front of you," Lan Yuheng said. "I always think that someone manipulates behind his back. It may be the angel of Qizong."


    "When did you learn from Zhao Mingli to speculate on these groundless things?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "OK, you go and be busy. Leave the rest to me."


    LAN Yuheng couldn''t figure out how ye Tianze knew so much. It was burning and so calm.


    He left the secret place and was preparing to discuss with downing about the resettlement of people. After thinking about it, he finally returned to his residence.


    "Beauty, I''m back." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    In his residence, there lived a plain man, who was Mu Shaoyun, the leader of Muyun sect.


    "Do you know that your good brother has led the demon clan to Tiannan city!" said Mu Shaoyun.


    LAN Yuheng was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "hahaha, if you want to say that others will collude with the demon family, I have my surname, but if you want to say that my brother will collude with the demon family, I don''t have my surname. You don''t know how millions of the demon family were killed by him some time ago?"


    "Oh?" Mu Shaoyun sneered, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother personally. It is estimated that now he is receiving these demon families in the Fengshen temple."


    Seeing what she said was serious, LAN Yuheng frowned. Of course, he didn''t believe Ye Tianze would collude with the demon family. After all, he had seen Ye Tianze''s means to deal with the demon family.


    But just then, he suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and immediately left the mansion and rushed to the Fengshen temple.

 Chapter 771

    The gate of the temple was closed tightly. Long Yi was watching outside. Seeing LAN Yuheng coming, he said, "my Lord is closing the door. Please come back, Mr. LAN!"


    "Shut up and come to the Fengshen temple?" Lan Yuheng walked over with a cold face, "get out of the way!"


    Longyi was about to stop it. There came Ye Tianze''s voice and said, "let him in."


    Inside, LAN Yuheng saw three people dressed in foreign service standing in the hall, headed by an old man, who was the cultivation of fairyland.


    Although these people covered up well, how could they hide from LAN Yuheng? He was surprised and said, "boss, are you crazy? You really collude with the demon family!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "this messenger from TIANYAO city came to negotiate with us."


    "Negotiation?" Lan Yuheng said in surprise. "Boss, do you know that you have borne a lot of curses now. If people know that there is a demon clan in Tiannan City, the crime of colluding with the demon clan will not be washed away. Don''t mention the human emperor hall at that time. I''m afraid the human emperor can''t protect you."


    "It''s not so serious." a voice suddenly came. Zhao Mingli suddenly burst in. He looked like a hurry.


    "It''s you!" Lan Yuheng suddenly realized, "these demon families are led by you. My boss will never do such a thing. Do you know that you will push the boss to a desperate situation!"


    Then LAN Yuheng immediately pulled out his knife, "let me cut off these demon families and avoid future trouble!"


    "Have you had enough?" Ye Tianze glanced at him. "Sit down and listen to what they say. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    LAN Yuheng put down his knife and sat down unconvinced.


    The demon emissary headed by said, "this time I came to negotiate. It''s the will of Lord Fengtian demon. I''m looking for you to go to rosefinch city to discuss the big plan."


    "Oh?" said Ye Tianze, "I''m just a lord in the south of the sky. It''s better to find Lord rosefinch if you want to find me."


    "This matter is of great importance. The nine generation rosefinch said that she can''t make up her mind. Only you can make up your mind. Besides..." the demon family envoy smiled. "Haven''t you been granted the title of Zhennan king by the emperor? The word" King "is only one word different from the emperor. The emperor has great expectations for you."


    "The news of your demon clan is well-informed." Ye Tianze said, "meet in the rosefinch City, or outside the rosefinch city?"


    "In rosefinch City, Lord TIANYAO will be there in person. It''s all settled. We''ll sign a contract with you." the demon messenger said.


    "I see." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "So, don''t bother and leave." the demon messenger said, and turned away.


    Before they reached the door, ye Tianze suddenly said, "wait."


    "You can''t really even see the demon lord, so you directly deny all matters." the demon messenger didn''t have the slightest fear on his face.


    Before coming, he had learned what kind of person Ye Tianze was, so he was ready to die.


    "From now on, the demon clan will step into our Terran territory. If they dare to carry weapons, they will be treated as invaders and kill without amnesty!" Ye Tianze said.


    The demon messenger was stunned, and the two guards nearby flashed by, but finally took it back, nodded and said, "I will bring it to Lord TIANYAO."


    When the demons left, they were dismissive and even sarcastic. Obviously, they didn''t take ye Tianze''s words to heart.


    "Just let them go?"


    LAN Yuheng said, "boss, you won''t really go to rosefinch city to sign any peace agreement with this heavenly demon. You know that the human race, in addition to the emperor''s majesty, even the guardians of the whole territory and the Lord of the emperor''s temple have no right to sign any peace agreement with the demon race. If you do, if you are caught, you will betray the ethnic group, which is unforgivable!"


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Tiannan is the territory of the emperor. Now he is the king of Zhennan. Naturally, he has the right to deal with the demon family."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "Having the right to deal with it doesn''t mean you can sign a peace treaty with the demon clan!" Lan Yuheng said. "It''s two different things!"


    "If this treaty, for the demon family, is an unequal treaty?" Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that the human family''s appointment of Zhoushan has been made. If Tiannan can force the demon family to sign an unequal treaty, it''s even greater than the merit of killing a million troops of the demon family and recapturing rosefinch city!"


    "Impossible, how arrogant the demon clan is, how can it sign an unequal treaty with us? It may not be possible for the emperor to go out in person!" Lan Yuheng didn''t believe it at all. "You''re just talking nonsense!"


    The demon clan doesn''t pay attention to the human race at all, and it''s impossible to condescend to sign an unequal treaty with the human race, but if it''s really signed, it''s almost as good as defeating the demon clan for the whole human race!


    Unequal treaties are more exciting than the victory of war. Just like 50000 years ago, the four races forced the Terrans to sign the Treaty of buzhoushan.


    That is tantamount to breaking the backbone of the Terran and making the Terran depressed for 50000 years!


    Now, in turn, let the demon race sign an unequal treaty, which is tantamount to telling the five ethnic groups of Honghuang that the demon race succumbs to the human race!


    This kind of shock is no less than the sudden rise of the Terran, killing Buzhou mountain again and competing for hegemony with the four major ethnic groups.


    "It''s not a dream, but a fact," said Zhao Mingli. "However, it''s not the peace treaty between the two ethnic groups, but... The peace treaty between Tiannan city and TIANYAO city. Although the effect is much smaller, it''s enough to inspire the whole Terran!"


    LAN Yuheng suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the situation at all. He looked at Ye Tianze and found that the boss who worked very readily on weekdays looked confident.


    "As long as this treaty is signed, the relocated population, even Tianshi''s territory, as well as the enemies we meet now, will be solved."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "What if we don''t? Let people know that we are colluding with the demon clan. I''m afraid the emperor will send angels immediately. At that time..." Lan Yuheng said.


    Speaking of this, LAN Yuheng suddenly realized, "you want to... Lead the snake out of the cave!"


    "Yes, it''s just to lead the snake out of the cave." Zhao Mingli said with a smile. "I''ve thought about it for a long time before I came up with such an idea. You have to cooperate well."


    LAN Yuheng suddenly understood that even he had been calculated. He couldn''t help being angry, but he put down his prejudice and said, "Zhao Mingli, I tell you, let me know that you are wrong to Tiannan city. I will never die with the Zhao family!"


    Seeing that he left angrily, Zhao Mingli said with a bitter smile, "it''s better to be a bad man. It''s really difficult to be a good man."


    "He just blamed me for not telling him the truth," said Ye Tianze. "Do it according to the plan. We must catch them all this time!"

 Chapter 772

    After LAN Yuheng returned to the mansion, he was still furious. Mu Shaoyun, who was under house arrest, smiled and said, "look, you brother, don''t care about you at all."


    "Shut up!" Lan Yu said angrily.


    It was the first time Mu Shaoyun saw LAN Yuheng lose his temper with her. On weekdays, it was respectful, although she didn''t eat it at all.


    "Hehe, you did your best to help him, but he plunged into the arms of the Zhao family and continued to use you. I feel sorry for you," Mu Shaoyun said.


    "You!"


    LAN Yuheng looked at her angrily. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "I believe he has difficulties in doing so. You don''t stir up discord here. Can you separate our brother''s feelings in a few words?"


    After LAN Yuheng left, Mu Shaoyun picked up the tea on the table, sipped it gently and said, "come out, he''s gone."


    After a while, a waiter came out behind the screen: "it seems that it will take some effort to separate them."


    "Once the seeds of resentment are planted, they will take root sooner or later," said Mu Shaoyun. "Go to inform the adult and say... Everything is done and wait for his next step."


    "But he didn''t say anything just now. How to make sure Ye Tianze is really colluding with the demon clan?" the waiter asked.


    "He has given the answer." Mu Shaoyun smiled. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry."


    The waiter nodded and left the mansion.


    Not far from the mansion, LAN Yuheng saw the scene in his eyes, but didn''t say a word. At this time, a voice came and said, "it''s not your fault. This man is the prisoner of Muyun sect."


    "When did you know?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Everything in Tiannan city is in the hands of our king. It''s the easiest thing to find out about traitors," Zhao Mingli said.


    "So... What''s next?" Lan Yuheng said.


    "You just wait to see a good play. By the way, there are still things you need to do..." Zhao Mingli said and leaned close to his ear.


    When LAN Yuheng heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will let them all escape."


    "Wait." Zhao Mingli shouted, "since you and I work together in Tiannan City, we must work together and have less suspicion. Besides, I can''t compare with you. I can''t even be a friend with your brother. You''re his brother."


    "Then don''t I have to guard against you more?" Lan Yuheng didn''t return.


    Half a month later, Du Tiancheng.


    "What are you talking about, ye Tianze colluding with the demon clan?" the angel of Qizong said strangely.


    "It''s true that our people have witnessed the demon clan entering the Fengshen temple and coming out of the Fengshen temple. It is estimated that ye Tianze should set out for the rosefinch city now." it was the spy who came.


    The angel of Qizong was happy, but he soon became dignified: "how did you know so detailed?"


    "We naturally have our channels. If we don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid... It''s very difficult for you to get back the jade slips. Oh, by the way, the patriarch asked me to inform you that ye Tianze has used the jade slips to refine into a Hunyuan umbrella, and its power is amazing!"


    Said the spy.


    "I already know." Qizong angel said, "I don''t need you to remind me. I just want to know what your channel is?"


    "It''s the same as your nearest channel." the spy said calmly.


    The angel of Qizong was still very suspicious. When he heard this, he immediately believed it. After sending off the spy, he said: "colluding with the demon family, this time he is a great merit. I''m afraid he will be cut by thousands of knives. No one can protect him!"


    "With his current reputation, as long as he falls into the water, I''m afraid he will be trampled by thousands of people and Tiannan city will be burned!" said a disciple of Qizong.


    "Hurry up, please, your majesty. We must get your Majesty''s decree before we get to rosefinch city. Take all his personal stolen goods and see where he is going!" said Qizong angel.


    "However, I have a doubt. Ye Tianze is not stupid. How could he take the initiative to collude with the demon family?" the man said strangely.


    "The current situation in Tiannan city is not good. If 100 million people want to swallow it, they must need massive resources to feed them. They can''t play a big role in at least three years."


    The angel of Qizong said, "but now it has been nearly three months since jubaozhai moved to that 10 million people, and rumors are everywhere. He has been attacked by the killers of the yellow spring. I''m afraid Ye Tianze has a headache to jump over the wall, so he will have a faint move. Go to the demon family for help."


    "I think it should be the olive branch thrown by the demon family. It seems... Behind this..." the disciple was deeply afraid.


    Another half month, ye Tianze and Zhao Mingli arrived at the rosefinch city.


    When I saw the rosefinch again, I saw her with peach blossoms on her face. If there were not so many people present, ye Tianze would like to hold her and kiss her hard.


    However, after greeting the people of the rosefinch corps, ye Tianze entered the rosefinch house in the rosefinch city.


    While there was no one, ye Tianze hugged her and took a bite in her face.


    "You are becoming more and more presumptuous." the rosefinch looked cold, but did not struggle.


    "You are my fiancee. Be presumptuous. Who dares to say anything." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "this time, you can''t rely on it."


    "If I knew you were crafty, I should count the TIANYAO city." the rosefinch didn''t have a good way.


    Ye Tianze immediately slapped her on the hip, and the rosefinch shouted.


    "I''ll give you a month to prepare. In a month, I''ll marry you. Don''t break your promise!" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "You, how......" the rosefinch was a little angry and couldn''t do anything about him. He said, "I''d better discuss it first. Are you sure you don''t want to play the emperor about the peace talks with the demon family? If this is a trick of the demon family, what should we do."


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Mingli has already used a dark line to play in the emperor. Moreover, this is the evil plan of the demon family. I just want to know who is planning all this behind the scenes." Ye Tianze said.


    "Isn''t it the angel of the instrument clan?" asked the rosefinch.


    "If it''s an angel, it''s easy to do. Just go to Dutian city and kill him. Why bother so much? The people who can make me worried are by no means mortals." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you still negotiating with the demon clan? Besides, even if you play the emperor, but... What if someone accuses you of colluding with the demon clan? The Emperor may not favor you," said the rosefinch.


    "That''s not easy. Directly persuade the demon family to sign a treaty." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Persuasion? Isn''t this the plan of the demon family? How can you persuade them?" the rosefinch said strangely.


    "Wait to see a good play." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 773

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to keep warm with the rosefinch, but the rosefinch directly refused, raised his hand and imprisoned him in place, saying, "you must be so urgent? Wait another month."


    Seeing the playfulness on the rosefinch''s face, ye Tianze was helpless.


    After staying in the rosefinch city for nearly three days, the rosefinch brought a message that the messenger group of the demon family had come and was under the rosefinch city.


    Almost at the first time, Zhao Mingli also brought news that the angel of Qizong was on his way to rosefinch City, and he would arrive in about an hour.


    "Good," said Ye Tianze. "Go and meet the demon."


    The three came to the rosefinch city. Qi Shengyu had already waited at the head of the city. The people of the rosefinch Legion didn''t know they were going to meet the demon family.


    I thought the demon family came to attack, especially when I saw the charming man on the dragon car, it was like a great enemy, because they all knew that this was the TIANYAO in TIANYAO city.


    In fact, he is far more powerful than the rosefinch. Even Qi Shengyu has only seen one side, but he feels deep fear.


    The man sat on the Dragon cart, which was pulled by five dragons. There were no millions of troops around him, but dozens of strong men with demon heads in blue armor.


    Among them, Qi Shengyu knew several of the ten giants of TIANYAO city. Even the rosefinch Corps felt great pressure when such a strong lineup came.


    "Open the gate," said the rosefinch.


    "What?" Qi Shengyu and the soldiers around him were startled by this order.


    They were all thinking about how to deal with the heavenly demon and these giants, but the rosefinch ordered to open the gate. Is that crazy? Even if the rosefinch fire array in rosefinch city has been repaired.


    However, in the face of the joint attack of TIANYAO and these demon giants, I''m afraid it will also suffer heavy losses.


    "I tell you to open the gate," said the rosefinch.


    If there were other orders, they would certainly execute them without hesitation, but they hesitated for a long time, but finally they executed the order.


    With the "rumbling" opening of the city gate, the rosefinch Legion has entered a state of war readiness. To their surprise, the heavenly demon did not enter the city, but stood still.


    "Waiting for someone?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Good." the demon nodded.


    "Just in time, I''m waiting for someone," said Ye Tianze. "Then wait."


    "What you expected is good. You should be ye Tianze," said the demon. "You don''t look very good either."


    "You demon really can''t speak," said Ye Tianze.


    "You have disrupted the plan of the demon division and killed millions of troops of my demon family. Do you want me to praise you for being a hero?" the demon said coldly, "I''m not so generous."


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    Inside and outside the city, the atmosphere is very strange, because the identity of TIANYAO and ye Tianze is completely different, and the realm is also completely different. They are not even an ethnic group, but they are chatting on the head of the city.


    What''s more strange is that the gate of rosefinch city was opened, but the sky demon did not attack. Instead, he was chatting with Ye Tianze, leaving Qi Shengyu and others confused.


    Nearly an hour later, ye Tianze said, "the person you are waiting for should be coming soon."


    The sky demon''s eyes showed something strange: "enter the city!"


    With the demon family entering the city, Qi Shengyu''s face became ugly, but he looked at the rosefinch and found that the rosefinch had no intention of facing the enemy at all.


    The demon clan did not rush into the city, but slowly came in from the city gate. When passing by the city gate, the garrison troops trembled under the Demon power.


    Ye Tianze, rosefinch and others also went down the wall and saw the dragon car of the heavenly demon coming slowly from the door hole. Ye Tianze suddenly said, "stop!"


    "It''s too late to react now?" the demon smiled.


    "Your emissary should have brought back a word." Ye Tianze said, "any demon clan who steps into the Terran territory and dares to carry weapons is regarded as an invasion and no amnesty!"


    The sound sounded like a great bell and a great Lv. The soldiers of the rosefinch Legion were already frightened by the demon. Suddenly, when they heard this sentence, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Not to mention the day demon, is an ordinary demon family, it is absolutely impossible to unload weapons, because this is a great humiliation for the demon family.


    But ye Tianze was not timid in the face of TIANYAO and several giants in TIANYAO city. It seemed that he was ordering, standing as the owner of this land, to order TIANYAO to unload his weapons, otherwise, there would be no amnesty!


    "Kill without amnesty, kill without amnesty, kill without amnesty!!!"


    The rosefinch Legion shouted in unison. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit. Never for a moment did they feel that the land under their feet belonged to them.


    As a master, I should ask any creature who steps into this land to do anything reasonable!


    The sky demon was stunned for a moment. Several giants were like great enemies, and all the Demon power was released to fight against the people of the rosefinch Legion.


    The demon suddenly raised his hand, clapped and said, "what a downfall, remove the weapon!"


    "Sir, how does this make!" the faces of several giants changed greatly.


    "I ask you to remove your weapons!" the demon said firmly.


    Several giants immediately unloaded their weapons. Even the heavenly demon unloaded the glittering saber at his waist and handed it to one of them.


    The giant left rosefinch City dissatisfied with his weapons.


    In this scene, the officers and men present were stunned. They were all ready for the battle of death, but they saw the demon clan and really unloaded their weapons!


    "Am I... Dreaming?"


    The veterans felt like a dream. They had never seen a demon warrior who would listen to the command of the human race, let alone the famous heavenly demon.


    "No." Qi Shengyu replied, "this is... Really."


    "These demon clans have lost their minds and gone crazy? Did they come and surrender?" a group of veterans thought strangely.


    No wonder they will be so. They have fought with the demon clan for so long, but they have never seen the demon clan like this.


    "Satisfied?" asked the demon.


    "Friends come with good wine, enemies come with hunting knives." Ye Tianze said, "since you are here for peace talks, we naturally welcome you."


    "Peace talks!" the whole rosefinch City burst into a pot in an instant. At that moment, they finally understood why TIANYAO was so condescending.


    Why is the demon clan so weird.


    It turned out that this time I came to rosefinch city just for peace talks, but how can the Terran talk to the demon family?


    They all looked at the rosefinch and finally at Ye Tianze. They knew that rosefinch could never negotiate peace with the demon family. It was Ye Tianze who dominated all this.


    For a moment, their impression of Ye Tianze fell to the bottom of the valley. The rosefinch Legion sacrificed more than a million soldiers in the battle with the demon family.


    Those are their brothers. Countless heroes have not closed their eyes here, but ye Tianze wants to live with the demon family. How can they accept it!

 Chapter 774

    Rosefinch was sensitive to the change of the atmosphere. She couldn''t help worrying about ye Tianze.


    The same is true of the TIANYAO. He urged the dragons to come to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze rode a donkey and looked short.


    The heavenly demon didn''t get down from the dragon car. He looked down at Ye Tianze and said, "here is a peace agreement. If you sign it, the rosefinch city and Tiannan city can be protected from disaster for a hundred years."


    While talking, TIANYAO threw out a jade slip and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    But ye Tianze didn''t open it to see. Instead, he held it in his hand and said nothing.


    "Why, don''t you see?" asked the demon. "Since you don''t see it, let''s read it to you. Come on, read the conditions of our demon family to the South King of the Terran town."


    A giant immediately came out and said, "first, return all the bones of our demon family. In the previous battle, Tiannan City bowed to tiandemon city and said, third, since then, the rosefinch Corps can only garrison rosefinch city and cannot enter the demon family territory without authorization. Fourth..."


    The giant, in one breath, read ten conditions, "if any of the above conditions is violated, the treaty will be invalid. Accordingly, the demon family will not invade the Terran territory. It will be safe with rosefinch city for at least a hundred years!"


    "Great humiliation, is this a peace agreement? It''s a humiliating agreement!" an old soldier said angrily.


    "If you want my Terran to sign this treaty, unless you kill the whole rosefinch City," the veterans exploded.


    TIANYAO was not angry. He looked at Ye Tianze with a smile and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Just then, a voice came from behind and said, "good Ye Tianze, good rosefinch, collude with the demon family and have sex with the demon family. You are really brave!"


    When they saw it, they saw three people coming in a hurry. They were the angel of Qizong and two Qizong disciples.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care, but the rosefinch''s face changed. The demon family had no intention of peace talks at all. It was clearly designed in Yin Ye Tianze.


    But she didn''t understand why the people of the Qizong could ask the heavenly demon to help him design Ye Tianze and himself.


    But she knew that if the situation was allowed to develop, she would really be guilty of colluding with the demon family. At that time, she and ye Tianze would be finished.


    At least in Terrans, they will become street mice.


    She was about to order the rosefinch corps to attack the sky demon, but ye Tianze stopped her and said, "trust me."


    Rosefinch had no choice but to stop: "don''t play with fire."


    "It''s not certain who is playing with fire and setting himself on fire." Ye Tianze smiled, turned around and said, "the Lord of the ware sect has returned to Yulong city to recover his life. How can he come to rosefinch city."


    Hearing this, the angel of Qizong suddenly changed his face and pretended to be calm and said, "I went to Zhoutian city and found that you colluded with the demon family. I specially asked your majesty to come to investigate. Unexpectedly, you really colluded with the demon family and introduced the demon family into rosefinch city. You are so brave!"


    "You said, but this?" said Ye Tianze, throwing the jade slip directly to him.


    "Don''t......" the rosefinch wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    The angel of Qizong raised his hand and grabbed it. When he saw the jade slip, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Tianze sent the evidence to him.


    Later, he was dazzled by joy, took the jade slip and said, "the evidence is here. The emperor''s decree is passed on. Ye Tianze colluded with the rosefinch. You should take it down quickly. Those who dare to resist will be regarded as accomplices and killed!"


    All the people of the rosefinch Corps hesitated. If it was only Ye Tianze, they would take it. After all, the evidence is conclusive.


    But rosefinch is different. This is their commander, who fought side by side with them countless times and saved their lives countless times.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Tianze suddenly laughed and clapped. "It''s a good play. It''s really a good play. I wonder how you can invite the demon family TIANYAO?"


    "It''s a piece of work," said the demon.


    Ye Tianze said, "you just said that you have the imperial decree. You have nothing to say. Hurry and show it to me."


    "The emperor''s decree will arrive soon. If you don''t take it down soon, are you ready to resist the decree and don''t respect it and have sex with the demon family like them?" the angel of Qizong shouted.


    The veterans of the rosefinch Corps hesitated, but some new recruits were ready to move.


    "Don''t wait." just then, Zhao Mingli, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "the emperor''s law is here to authorize me Zhao Mingli, an angel in the south, to deal with everything. People who collude with the demon family, come on, take the rosefinch and ye Tianze!"


    Qizong angel finally breathed a sigh of relief, while Zhao Mingli looked at Ye Tianze and said, "sorry."


    Ye Tianze''s face was extremely cold. The rosefinch looked at the scene strangely. When she saw Ye Tianze''s face and stopped being as calm as before, she knew that this matter was no longer under Ye Tianze''s control.


    "You dare to betray me!" Ye Tianze''s eyes were full of murders.


    "I''m the Zhao family. From beginning to end, I''m the Zhao family." Zhao Mingli said, "your little rosefinch lover, didn''t he tell you not to trust the Zhao family in this life?"


    While talking, Zhao Mingli glanced at the people, raised the emperor''s decree and said, "are you really going to disobey the emperor''s decree?"


    The rosefinch grabbed Ye Tianze and was ready to flee, but at this time, a fire net suddenly appeared over the rosefinch City, and a huge rosefinch god bird circled over the rosefinch city.


    The terrible pressure made TIANYAO feel uncomfortable.


    "Qi Shengyu, you......" the rosefinch looked ugly.


    "Sorry, Lord rosefinch, the emperor''s decree is irresistible, and... No, I believe your majesty will give you justice." Qi Shengyu bowed his head, "don''t force us to fight with you!"


    Veterans are unwilling to do so, but although rosefinch is the guardian of the South and the commander of rosefinch City, their first loyalty is the emperor.


    Looking at the rosefinch legion, the people forced them up. Looking at the rosefinch god bird in the sky, the rosefinch put down the rosefinch blade and said with a bitter smile, "how could you make such a big mistake."


    She can fight with the demon clan and the people of the Qizong, but she can''t fight with the people of the rosefinch Legion. These people are like brothers and sisters.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze raised his hand, looked at the angel of Qizong and said, "I don''t believe you can invite the heavenly demon, and I don''t believe you can persuade Zhao Mingli to help you. Tell me who else is behind!"


    "Who else?" the angel of Qizong smiled, "I''ll let you die to understand that this person is..."


    "No, elder. The man said never reveal his identity, otherwise..." the disciples around him stopped.


    "At this time, what else can''t be revealed? This person is from Wuji Pavilion. Now... He should be in Tiannan city." Qizong angel said.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at Zhao Mingli and said, "show him the decree."

 Chapter 775

    The angel of Qizong suddenly felt something bad. At this time, Zhao Mingli raised his hand and threw the decree to the angel of Qizong, saying, "have a good look."


    When the angel of Qizong saw it, he found that this decree was not a decree to appoint Zhao Mingli as an angel, but an old decree before.


    "Zhao Mingli... You... Even fake the imperial edict. You... You are so bold." Qizong angel suddenly realized, "so, you... You just, you... You conspired with me before, all... All..."


    "Yes, it''s all yours, so that you can tell us who''s behind you, you fool."


    Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "however, I don''t have a family to pass on the imperial decree. I pass on the oral order. Your majesty ordered me to act conveniently."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the Emperor gave you an oral instruction!" the angel of Qizong was disturbed.


    "Because I''m Zhao''s family," Zhao Mingli said with a smile.


    The angel of Qizong was speechless. He knew that all his plans had been exposed, and... He was the one who colluded with the demon family now.


    Because he had admitted that someone was behind him, and the TIANYAO also said that it was just a small effort. He didn''t expect that he would fall into such a trap.


    The most terrible thing is that the man behind him also leaked out.


    "Fool!" the sky demon looked ugly. He looked at the rosefinch above his head and the rosefinch holding the war blade.


    Now, he is a turtle in a jar!


    In a hurry, the angel of Qizong immediately took a bite and said, "however, it''s true that he colluded with the demon clan. I''m a member of Qizong, but I was bewitched by others, but he really colluded with the demon clan and released the demon clan into the city. Even if I went to his majesty, I wouldn''t recognize it. You don''t have real evidence, but I have evidence."


    "Colluding with the demon clan?" Ye Tianze smiled. "If I kill this demon directly in rosefinch city now, is it still colluding with the demon clan?"


    The angel of Qizong was speechless. He wanted to escape, but suddenly felt that the eyes of the rosefinch fell on him.


    A strong sense of crisis came to him. It seemed that as long as he dared to move a finger, the rosefinch could kill him!


    He knew that this was not an illusion. Although he was at the same level as the rosefinch, this was the rosefinch City, and there was a rosefinch god bird on his head.


    "Don''t say you can''t leave me at all. Even if you can leave me, hundreds of thousands of people will die in the whole rosefinch city." the demon said calmly.


    "But you don''t want to go so easily," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, what do you want?" the demon asked.


    "I also have a paper treaty here." Ye Tianze said, raised his hand and sent out a jade slip, saying, "if you sign it, you can protect your demon family and a hundred years of peace!"


    The sky demon took over the jade slips, his eyes were cold, and several giants looked very ugly, as if they had been humiliated.


    On the contrary, the soldiers of the rosefinch corps are looking strange at the moment. Isn''t that what the sky demon said just now? And now, ye Tianze even returned it.


    "Why, aren''t you going to read it? Well, since you don''t read it, Lord Zhao, read it to him." Ye Tianze said.


    The people of the rosefinch Corps understood what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd. They were relieved to see the subdued expression of the demon family and the tone in their heart.


    "First, the demon clan must not invade rosefinch city; second, the demon clan must take out 100 million people and one year''s resources; third, the demon clan must open its territory and allow the human race in the southern territory of our country to trade; fourth, the demon clan must protect the human merchants who enter the demon clan from infringement and insult, and must treat the VIP; fifth......" Zhao Mingli read with a smile.


    But before he finished reading, several giants of the demon family angrily interrupted him. One of them said, "enough, you think we will sign this humiliation treaty to protect our lives, then you underestimate our demon family. Even if we all die here, we won''t compromise with you humble ants!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m afraid the will of the demon emperor has already arrived in the TIANYAO city. Now the demon master is trying his best to deal with the Shura people, and the elite of the TIANYAO city has been buried in Tiannan. Now the TIANYAO city can gather up up to one million miscellaneous brands, the rosefinch legion, including the people''s palace in the South..."


    Ye Tianze paused, "no, including the major forces in Yulong territory, if you spare no effort to help and destroy your TIANYAO City, but in an instant, at that time... The territory of TIANYAO city is hundreds of thousands of miles, all of which are allowed to be galloped by our Terran army. The most terrible thing is that if the Terran attacks, the demon master will return to help, and the previous achievements in the war against Shura will be wasted!"


    Several giants were speechless, and the angel of Qizong trembled. He finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to come here and face the demon family, and was not afraid of the crime of colluding with the demon family.


    Where is he colluding with the demon clan? This is forcing the demon clan to sign an agreement with the Terran. Although the agreement is much weaker than the agreement of the mountain.


    But if it is spread among the Terrans, it will certainly boost the morale of the Terrans. This is the first time in 50000 years that the Terrans have forced a ethnic group to sign unequal treaties, rather than being forced to sign unequal treaties.


    And this group is still a powerful demon family, not a small family in a secret place!


    The people of the rosefinch Corps finally responded, which is even more exciting than they have been in rosefinch town for a hundred years and killed a million demon families!


    If the demon clan really signs, the whole Terran in the South will look up, instead of always feeling short of the demon clan as before.


    Face the demon clan, fight with the demon clan, and get back those things that once belonged to you!


    That''s what the boy has to do!


    "Hehe, will the people in the Dragon Kingdom really help you?" the TIANYAO smiled. "The will of the demon emperor has indeed arrived at the TIANYAO City, but it''s convenient for me. Your people have the determination to die, and my demon family has the determination to die!"


    "The super forces in Yulong territory will certainly do it, because if they do it, I can provide them with Tianshen pill for free, and the major forces in the South will also do it to destroy your demon family TIANYAO city. What a feat!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The sky demon was speechless immediately. If they go on like this, the sky demon city will not be protected. Even if the people in the Dragon Kingdom don''t fight, the rosefinch Legion will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need to invite the army of Yulong territory at all. He only needs to invite a few strong Terrans at his same level to contain him.


    The demon clan has a territory of hundreds of thousands of miles. At that time, there will be war smoke everywhere under the iron hoof of the Terran. At that time, he can''t do anything.


    When the demon master returns, the cauliflower is cold, and with his understanding, the demon master will never return, because the Shura family is much more terrible than the human family.


    "Zhao Mingli, what did you read just now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Article 5, the equivalent demon clan can also enter Tiannan for trade, but... Any demon clan who enters the Terran territory and dares to carry weapons is regarded as an invasion and kill to death. Article 6, the demon clan must return all the bones of the dead in the battle of rosefinch city. Article 7, the demon clan must return all the Tiannan prisoners captured in the future. Article 8..."


    Zhao Mingli read it one by one.


    The faces of several giants of the demon family were full of sadness and anger. Only the TIANYAO didn''t say a word, because he wanted to consider the whole TIANYAO city and hundreds of thousands of miles of the demon family.


    If you lose it, the demon emperor will be angry and kill him.


    Look at Ye Tianze''s expression. There is no color of negotiation. You have to sign the treaty, whether you sign it or not!

 Chapter 776

    The people of the rosefinch Legion smiled, which was really cathartic, especially for the veterans. They guarded the TIANYAO city so much that they had never seen the demon family so embarrassed.


    After a long silence, TIANYAO suddenly said, "this treaty... Is not signed between the demon family and the human family, but between Tiannan city and TIANYAO City, isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded. TIANYAO was really resourceful. He saw the problem at a glance. If Tiannan city signed with TIANYAO City, it had nothing to do with the two ethnic groups.


    Although it still hurts the face of the demon clan, it is better than the agreement between the ethnic groups. Therefore, TIANYAO feels that although this agreement is a great humiliation, it must be signed.


    However, how to sign it naturally needs to be discussed.


    TIANYAO said: "this Agreement... I TIANYAO city can sign, but... Several of them must be changed. For example, we can supply 100 million people with resources a year, and we can give you up to one million resources, and only one month. In addition, it is impossible for prisoners to give you. After all, most prisoners have been sold to all major areas of the demon clan..."


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry, and the rosefinch and rosefinch corps were not in a hurry. On the contrary, they were very anxious. In their view, even if this agreement was only an agreement between tiandemon city and Tiannan City, it would be a great humiliation.


    Did the demon clan ever bow to people?


    Ye Tianze doesn''t speak. When it comes to negotiation, Zhao Mingli is better than him. As long as the demon family is not on the treaty and what is unfavorable to the Terran, how to sign the treaty is beneficial to Tiannan City, and even the whole southern territory and the Terran.


    Sure enough, Zhao Mingli was ready. Finally, after a bargain, he just let the demon family provide nearly 10 million people with resources for a year.


    In addition, the remaining nine articles, although omitted, have basically reached a consensus.


    "The last one!" said the demon. "It must be declared to the outside world that the rosefinch Legion voluntarily gives up the right to attack the demon city!"


    "Give up voluntarily?" the rosefinch frowned and said coldly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "My wife is right. It''s impossible," said Ye Tianze. "If the rosefinch Legion declares to give up voluntarily, then... Won''t it become a human race and grovel to your demon race? No, it becomes my Tiannan city and grovel to the tiandemon city?"


    "That means there''s nothing to talk about?" said the demon.


    "I don''t have to talk to you. I can talk to others," said Ye Tianze.


    "Who else can you talk to?" asked the demon.


    "Follow the Shura."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you don''t want the TIANYAO City, the Shura family will. As far as I know, the war between the Shura family and the demon family is becoming white hot. Once the TIANYAO city is broken, the consequences... Even if it is not broken, it is also a bad thing for the demon family. The Shura family naturally hopes that our human family can contain you. At that time, the longer it drags, the worse it will be for your demon family."


    "How do you know that the demon master can''t defeat the Shura family!" the heavenly demon asked, "the distance between the human family and the Shura family is more than 100000 miles. When the Shura family knows the news here, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold."


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe that the Shura have not trained spies in the Terran. Who says they must go directly to the Shura? They will naturally come to us."


    Ye Tianze said, "if the Terran and Shura reach any consensus, then... It will not be the agreement between TIANYAO city and Tiannan City, but the strategic cooperation between the Terran and Shura. Even if I don''t want to attack you, Yulong city will send someone to come."


    "After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    TIANYAO finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident. The Terran youth in front of him had already considered everything.


    A look that set him.


    The most uncomfortable thing is not several demon giants, but the angel of Qizong. Once Tiannan city and TIANYAO city reach a consensus, he is a turtle in a jar.


    Finally, TIANYAO decided and said, "I''ll sign!"


    "My Lord, I can''t. If I sign it, how can I lift my head in the future?" several giants advised with depressed faces.


    "If anything happens, I''m the heavenly demon. Are you afraid?" the heavenly demon said coldly.


    Under the witness of the rosefinch legion, the heavenly demon made a blood oath and signed his name on the agreement. Then ye Tianze also signed his name and made a blood oath.


    When the jade slips glowed with blood and concluded runes, the people of the rosefinch Corps came back to God. The demon family really signed them.


    In the past 50000 years, the demon clan gave in to the Terran for the first time and compromised for the first time, which they never thought of.


    "Soldiers, did you see that? The demon clan gave in, hahaha, the demon clan gave in..." a veteran shouted.


    TIANYAO''s face is naturally not much better. Once the agreement is signed, his reputation will plummet. However, compared with losing TIANYAO city and losing hundreds of thousands of miles of territory, it has caused a great change, which is the best result.


    "Sooner or later... We''ll get back what belongs to us!" the TIANYAO said coldly. As soon as he pulled the Dragon cart, several dragons soared into the air.


    "Wait," said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you still want to break the contract?" said the demon.


    "Since you have been a good man once, do it to the end. By the way, help me and put on a hat of colluding with the demon family." Ye Tianze said.


    The heavenly demon looked at the Qizong angel and said with a smile, "this man did send me a letter and asked me to cooperate with him and trap you in injustice."


    The angel of Qizong''s face was extremely ugly and said angrily: "Ye Tianze, Zhao Mingli... And rosefinch, how dare you collude with the demon family? You won''t have a good result if you frame up like this. I''m a member of Qizong. Even if I really collude with the demon family, you have no right to deal with it!"


    "Come on, Wu Xian, the elder of Qizong, colluded with the demon family and tried to subvert the southern territory. When you cut thousands of knives, take it down quickly!" Zhao Mingli sneered.


    "Zhao Mingli, you can''t die!" Wu Xian was furious. When his long sword came out, it was clear that he was killing Zhao Mingli, but in fact it was a sword that stabbed Ye Tianze.


    No matter how weak Wu Xian is, he is also a giant. This sword is almost to the extreme. Under the power of the field, the sword Qi will envelop Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond at all. He stood still, just like the sword in front of him, there was no threat at all.


    "Beep"


    With a light sound, at the moment when the sword stabbed, the rosefinch god bird in the sky suddenly spit a flame down.


    The flame turned into a rosefinch. She took the rosefinch''s blade and cut it off with a knife. In a moment, she broke his field and burned him to ashes.


    "Wu Xian has committed an insurrection. Now he has been ambushed and killed. He has taken down the remaining two people of the Qizong." the rosefinch put away the blade of the rosefinch.

 Chapter 777

    As soon as Zhao Mingli saw that Wu Xian was dead, he immediately shouted, "how can you kill him? As soon as this man died, who should we ask the conspirator behind him?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" said the rosefinch.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s go and have a look directly. Don''t we know?" said Ye Tianze. "Go back to tiannancheng."


    "Shall I go with you?" asked the rosefinch.


    "No, I''ll wait for you for a month. No, it''s twenty-seven days. After twenty-seven days, I''ll come and marry you." after ye Tianze said that, he left Zhuque city with Zhao Mingli.


    A few days later, they rushed back to Tiannan City, but found LAN Yuheng depressed.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "No one came!" Lan Yuheng said. "It''s time to kill dozens of yellow spring killers."


    "It seems that the people behind this should be vigilant in advance." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s wrong with us?" Zhao Mingli said strangely. "I think my plan is perfect."


    "That''s perfect. Even if it''s perfect, if the people behind us are really alert and he doesn''t come, what can we do with him?" Ye Tianze said.


    "If I had known, I should have left Wu Xian and asked him who was behind him." Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s no use staying. It''s impossible for him to know who the people behind are. Otherwise, he would have said it when we were weak." Ye Tianze said.


    "Wu Xian you just mentioned is not the angel before?" Lan Yuheng said. "You can''t kill the angel. What''s going on? What happened in rosefinch city?"


    Zhao Mingli smiled. When he was about to pull out his plan, LAN Yuheng was stunned.


    "Boss, he''s not joking. You forced the demon family to sign the treaty!" Lan Yuheng said inconceivably. "Moreover, it''s still an unequal treaty, which made the demon family accept our ten conditions!"


    "It''s not the demon clan, it''s just the treaty between Tiannan city and TIANYAO City, which will not invade each other for a hundred years, and the demon clan promises to meet our conditions," Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible that the demon clan will be humble and sign such treaties!" Lan Yuheng raised his thumb and said, "boss, you''re still smart. Without blood, it will make our Terran prestige. If it is spread to the south, no, to the whole Terran, I''m afraid it''s more valuable than killing millions of demon troops and recapturing rosefinch city."


    "This credit is not mine," said Ye Tianze. "It''s all Lord Zhao who runs all this."


    LAN Yuheng looked at the past. Although his attitude towards Zhao Mingli had changed, he was a little wary at the thought of the nature of the Zhao family.


    "The credit is yours. You can play your majesty and be commended," Lan Yuheng said.


    "The credit is everyone''s," Zhao Mingli said.


    LAN Yuheng obviously didn''t expect Zhao Mingli to say so. For a moment, he really thought Zhao Mingli had changed his sex.


    After Zhao Mingli left, LAN Yuheng said, "do you really believe him?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What matters is that he is running for his interests. This is not the best result?" Ye Tianze said.


    "When I cooperate with the Zhao family, I always feel like dancing on the edge of a knife. If I''m not careful, I may cut my foot," Lan Yuheng said.


    "All right, not to mention these, how is the population migration?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As long as there is no trouble from those bastards of huangquan, give me another half a month, and I can move here." Lan Yuheng said, "boss, who do you think is behind this?"


    "I have some guesses, but I haven''t really seen it and I''m not completely sure. However, after this time, this person should be safe for a period of time," Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, there''s one more thing, Mu Shaoyun..." Lan Yuheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would be here this time.


    "She is your woman. No matter what you do, I won''t have a problem." Ye Tianze said. "If you really like her, Overlord bows hard and cooks cooked rice, see what tricks she can make."


    "..." Lan Yuheng.


    In the secret territory, ye Tianze just returned and found that the aura in the secret territory was much richer.


    With the nourishment of the tree of life, the vegetation of yuxu mountain is unusually lush, and the medicinal materials planted in the secret place are much more prosperous than those in the past.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought that he still had a square inch of soil from the Western Royal family. He should sprinkle this square inch of soil.


    Incredible things happened. The land in the secret territory seemed to live after being sown with square inches of soil, and all wriggled.


    The original secret place of yuxu sect was less than a few tens of miles around. After the large array of taixuan magnets was laid, it began to expand, enough to be hundreds of miles around.


    Such a huge secret place can be said to be no longer a secret place. The general secret place is between ten and twenty miles, and it has reached the top of the sky.


    With the entry of square inch soil, the secret territory began to expand again. What surprised Ye Tianze most was that the medicinal materials growing on the land began to mature at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than half an hour, the secret place was filled with all kinds of medicine and fruit fragrance.


    "It is worthy of being a square inch of soil. It can not only expand the land, but also... Accelerate the growth of medicinal materials and cooperate with the tree of life. In the future, there will be endless medicinal materials in Tiannan City, but it will not be less than those in large doors."


    For example, Nancheng is developing steadily today. Dan Pavilion and refining workshop have all begun to take shape, especially the refining workshop.


    Today, the scale is no worse than that of the Dan Pavilion. After all, the smelters are all invited from jubaozhai, and several master smelters are in charge of refining Lingyun shuttle of Tiangong family.


    Once lingyunsuo is refined, the army of Tiannan city can travel thousands of miles a day. What is this concept?


    Most of the flying shuttles used to transport troops can be as fast as 5000 miles a day, and they are still the top Daoqi flying shuttles. The number of all ethnic groups is small.


    Travel thousands of miles a day and throw away dozens of streets of all ethnic groups. Even the giants can only eat soil behind!


    At that time, ye Tianze, with his army, can kill the hinterland of the demon family at any time. It is estimated that the demon family can''t catch up with him.


    "You''re back." Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared with sleepy eyes.


    "Why do you sleep every day?" Ye Tianze wisps her scattered hair.


    "This body is still growing up. Of course it needs to sleep, otherwise it won''t grow up. Besides, you don''t take me when you go out now. Don''t think I''m in the way." Qin Weiyang crossed his hands and said angrily, "I can''t just sleep."


    "Sample." Ye Tianze hooked her nose, "you will be jealous, too."


    "Jealous, jealous, just jealous." Qin Weiyang turned his head and took out a bead, but he didn''t look at him, "Oh, here you are."


    "Isn''t this... The bead of the white night ancient pot?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, I cleaned it for you. All the dirt inside has been cleaned up. Now you can use it safely. However, I found that there is a strange array in it, which seems to be able to track the position." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze took the bead and said, "it seems that the old man with thick clouds put me before he died."


    While he was talking, he found Qin Weiyang missing.


    Rushed to the tree of life, but found that Qin Weiyang was sleeping. Ye Tianze shouted a few times and said, "Why are you sleeping again?"


    "Don''t quarrel with me. I''m so tired." Qin Weiyang said, and crouched down beside the tree of life.


    Ye Tianze sighed, covered her with a robe, sat next to him, closed his eyes and rested.


    It suddenly occurred to him that many treasures had been searched in Dutian, many of which had not been checked in time.

 Chapter 778

    In Dutian family, ye Tianze searched a lot of resources and treasures, most of which were given to Downing and let her be responsible for distribution.


    Tiannan city now has a big family and a big business. Many things must be used reasonably. With the further improvement of the system, more resources and treasures are needed to support future development.


    Ye Tianze only left a few things, and these things are not ready-made treasures. For him, immortal treasures have long been despised. The only artifact has been cut down by rosefinch.


    But what ye Tianze left behind was the martial arts and secret arts that ye Tianze accepted. There were three pieces in total.


    This first jade slip was created by Bai Ye, the ancestor of Dutian family, and it is very powerful.


    With the white night ancient pot, as long as it is not completely rolled by strength, it is basically immortal.


    Although Ye Tianze did not regenerate divine blood, his wood spirit power was purified by the spirit family, and its purity was far higher than that of any wood spirit friar.


    Therefore, if this regeneration divine skill can be integrated into his wood spirit power and cultivated, plus his muddy sky battle body''s own power, the recovery speed is absolutely no less than that of the Dutian clan with regeneration divine blood.


    However, he tried several times to operate the wood spirit power according to the regeneration divine skill, but found that it could not form a cycle in the secret script.


    Each time, the cycle is just formed, it will quickly collapse and cannot be sustained. The most powerful part of Du Tian''s regeneration magic is that it can form a continuous cycle.


    Rely on spiritual power to urge and regenerate divine blood as the medium to keep the body in the peak state forever, and this cycle will increase several times after consumption and injury.


    In this way, we can form a situation of equal strength in the face of the strong at the same level, even in the face of the strong at a higher level.


    "It seems that without regenerative divine blood, I''m afraid it''s difficult to play a role!" Ye Tianze was a little discouraged.


    Limited by talent, even if he had nine spirit blood constitution, he could not produce regenerative divine blood, but at this time, he suddenly thought of the bead.


    Ye Tianze made a quick decision, took out the beads, and then sent them into the sea of Qi. Jiuyao Qinglian was refined, and half an hour passed.


    The beads were almost refined. Ye Tianze immediately urged the peony to try to integrate with the beads, accompanied by a loud noise.


    Inner alchemy collided with beads and exploded directly, which alerted the king of alchemy who was refining heaven level God alchemy.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty? How did your inner Dan explode?" said King Dan.


    It is reasonable to say that if the inner pill is exploded, ye Tianze will inevitably suffer mental damage, but it is strange that after the inner pill is exploded, ye Tianze does not feel any mental damage.


    At this moment, a green dragon suddenly emerged from the exploding internal alchemy miasma. The green dragon swallowed the miasma, and then turned into a green internal alchemy again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the wood inner pill was completely different. The lines on it were ancient. When ye Tianze urged the wood spirit to run for a week.


    In an instant, the acne in the body recovered as before, giving birth to a cool feeling, and the body was light, just like a serious illness.


    "Regenerating divine blood!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it. "Originally, this regenerating divine blood is not inherited, but... Inherited through this bead?"


    He didn''t mean to go to the bottom. He immediately operated the regeneration magic according to the previous method, and his body immediately emitted a green light.


    In less than an hour, he succeeded in cultivating the first regeneration divinity.


    Then, the second, third, Fourth... He didn''t stop until the fifth. At the moment, his power of regenerating God''s blood is no less than that of Du Tianyu dragon, and even better.


    "Good baby." Ye Tianze was overjoyed. "If I had this regenerated divine blood, the next time I use the Jiuyao green lotus, I won''t be burned. Only bones will be left."


    Later, ye Tianze opened the second jade slip. This jade slip is the same day level secret arts master. Because Du Tian doesn''t major in secret arts, no one has been able to practice this secret arts successfully so far.


    Of course, it is also because this secret is not a single secret, but a combination secret.


    The so-called combination secret skill requires two or more kinds of spiritual power to be displayed, and these two kinds of spiritual power are not ordinary spiritual power.


    It''s the combination of fenglingli and leilingli. There are not many friars of fenglingli, but friars of leilingli are very rare. Up to now, ye Tianze has not seen many friars of leilingli.


    The difference between secret arts and martial arts is that if the spirit power is displayed in the situation of secret arts, it will be more powerful, but it will be very difficult to integrate the two different spirit powers.


    Ye Tianze has previously practiced the hit secret technique, one of which is fire bite. After his improvement, the power of fire bite is enhanced, but he can''t join the wind.


    He has also practiced wind and thunder boxing, but it is a martial art. Martial arts can easily integrate wind and thunder, but not in secret arts.


    It also takes the flesh as the carrier, and the fusion of esoteric skills is the fusion of spiritual forces without estrangement, and the esoteric skills must be completed in vitro.


    However, the secret arts are stored in the body and completed in vitro. Controlling the secret arts also requires extremely strong mental power.


    Magic like burst scorching is actually a kind of secret art, but burst scorching is a forbidden art in magic.


    The power is incomparably terrible. Only a giant like rosefinch can dare to resist the violent crack and burning.


    "Thunder orders are popular!" Ye Tianze said. "The sky level secret skill is based on the wind. Thunder dragons are born in the wind. Thunder dragons and orders in the wind are popular. They set off a tornado and turn into nine thunder dragons, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the introduction, and then began to imagine the spiritual power operation path of the secret skill. Even he felt that the spiritual power operation path was extremely exquisite.


    Obviously, the person who created this secret skill is a peerless genius. After all, there are not many things that can make ye Tianze see. In his era, there is no secret skill, but there is magic.


    The magic he has seen is definitely more salt than those human mystics.


    When he began to operate according to the secret arts, the wind spirit power immediately formed a small circle of tornadoes around him. With the injection of wind spirit power, the tornadoes grew larger and larger, and finally condensed into essence, uprooting all the vegetation on the ground.


    After a while, the tornado enveloped him for tens of feet, and it was still expanding.


    "With my power, it shouldn''t be a problem to sweep thousands of feet. However, the consumption speed of spiritual power will increase exponentially with the expansion of the scope of the tornado." Ye Tianze didn''t continue to expand the tornado.


    Although he knew that this was far from his limit, this time he was practicing this popular secret skill, not to use it to kill the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli ran in the meridians at the same time, which made Ye Tianze''s unexpected things happen.


    The good wind spirit force tornado, which originally operated in terror, began to crumble after Lei Lingli joined, and finally collapsed.


    Ye Tianze wasted a lot of spiritual power, but he could not form a Thunder Dragon in the tornado, nor could he make the perfect integration of wind spiritual power and thunder spiritual power.


    When working in the meridians, spiritual power can keep each other from invading each other, but when it comes to the outside world, it is like a runaway wild horse, completely out of control.

 Chapter 779

    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze can create the terrible prefecture level secret skill of black blasting top in a short time.


    But now he has a problem. The spiritual power is outside and can''t form integration at all.


    "The rules are different." a voice came, which was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp.


    "What rules are different?" Ye Tianze seems to have caught the focus of this sentence, but he didn''t catch the key.


    "The body of a friar is self-contained. Although you can''t see or touch it, it is equal to a small world, a small world that you can completely control."


    The lamp Spirit said, "but the outside world is a big world and a universe. For the universe, you may be a part of it, but you are only a part of it. What you have to do now is to use the rules of the outside world to achieve your own purpose!"


    If ye Tianze realized something, he said, "do you mean that I must understand the rules of the outside world before I can integrate the spiritual power outside the body?"


    "That''s good," said Deng Ling. "I can only help you here. You have to understand the rest by yourself. Otherwise, I just told you. If you don''t understand, you may have to stay at this stage all your life."


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    According to Deng Ling''s words, he thought a lot, including this rule. Although he knew this truth, he still didn''t know the point.


    "To understand the rules, that''s the realm of my previous life. Now..." Ye Tianze thought, "even with the experience of my previous life, I can''t control the rules."


    "You''re right. Although you aborigines are very backward in thinking, there are some rough ideas. For example, this popular secret technique still has some advantages. It just takes time to understand. With the increase of strength, you may feel a little trick and get a glimpse of some of the truth."


    The lamp spirit''s tone was flat, but he was high above the world and pointed out, "even if it''s just a wisp of truth, you''ll have to understand it for at least ten years!"


    Ye Tianze is a man who doesn''t admit defeat. Once he hears this, can he bear it?


    He immediately entered the understanding of the rules wholeheartedly, but no matter how many times he tried, even if he used the experience of his previous life to improve, he could not achieve the desired effect.


    On several occasions, the wind and thunder did fuse for a moment, but at that moment, the spiritual power suddenly lost control and blew him to ashes.


    If it was outside, it would cause a great sensation. At least no one would come near him, because the power of the explosion is not what ordinary King''s territory friars can bear.


    "Do you need to go beyond fairyland and form your own field before you can use such secrets?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    Even if he didn''t admit defeat and experienced so many failures, his heart was a little decadent.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "I don''t necessarily need to control this rule. I just need... By the way, I just need to understand the operation law of the external rules, so I can use my spiritual power to follow this rule."


    Ye Tianze thought of it and began to act. When he condensed the tornado again, he didn''t rush to integrate into Lei Lingli, but first used the wind Lingli to adapt to the rules of the outside world.


    When the tornado formed by the wind spirit force coincided with the external rules, ye Tianze found that the power of the tornado at the moment was more than twice as strong as before with the help of the external rules, which was no worse than the power of the general single sky level secret arts.


    When he joined Lei Lingli again, at first, Feng Lingli and Lei Lingli could not be dissolved at all, but when Lei Lingli began to operate according to the external rules, Feng Lei finally merged together.


    "Boom"


    At first, he was still laughing at Ye Tianze''s lamp spirit. Suddenly, he was silent. He didn''t expect that ye Tianze would understand the mystery so soon.


    Although the first time after the improvement failed, ye Tianze persevered and tried again and again.


    After a hundred failures again, the wind and thunder finally merged together. Around the tornado, terrible thunder flashed. With the continuous infusion of Lei Lingli, the first Thunder Dragon finally formed.


    In the wind, the Thunder Dragon glittered with a dense white awn, which was a destructive lightning, showing a majestic power.


    It seems that the tornado and Thunder Dragon are not created by spiritual power, but by heaven and earth.


    With a thunder, ye Tianze immediately accepted the secret skill, and then condensed the dragon scroll again. It is obvious that he wants to master the secret skill.


    "This guy... Is really just an aborigine?" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it.


    He admitted that he underestimated Ye Tianze, but unexpectedly, he underestimated so much, which was less than half a month.


    Ye Tianze showed his secret skills, and soon condensed the second Thunder Dragon, and developed in the direction of the third Thunder Dragon.


    "As long as he leads the way enough and condenses nine thunder dragons, it''s just a matter of time." the lamp spirit, who was beaten in the face, dared not speak again.


    At the same time, the news that TIANYAO city and Tiannan signed a peace treaty spread to the main Wu Shenkong of the people''s emperor hall in the south, which was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that after ye Tianze became the king of Zhennan, he signed a peace treaty with the demon clan for Tiannan, which was a great humiliation to the Terran.


    Moreover, he had such great expectations for ye Tianze that he could do something great in the south.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze chose to stay like the major forces in the south!


    "This boy... Is so hypocritical. He is doing the same thing as the major forces for the sake of the Terran. I''m so disappointed. I''m really blind!" Wu Shenkong was furious in the palace of the emperor.


    Several vice hall leaders were also somewhat unexpected. In their view, ye Tianze should not have done this, nor should he have done it, let alone do it.


    Because ye Tianze has a bad reputation now. Although he made great achievements, he killed his father, destroyed Du tianyunhou, and cut off a group of Du Tian''s lineages, which is well known.


    The Terran attaches great importance to the code of ethics. Killing the elders is disrespectful to the elders, which will be criticized by the population for a long time.


    But ye Tianze did all the things he shouldn''t have done. If he hadn''t made great achievements, someone would have attacked him.


    Now it''s more than daring to risk the world''s universal condemnation and even linger with the demon family? This is a great crime of treason!


    The major forces in the South dare not communicate openly with the demon family. Human forces like jubaozhai, which collects resources in the demon family, will not admit that they have dealings with the demon family.


    When ye Tianze got well, he not only had a positive contact with the demon family, but also... Signed a peace agreement.


    Although the Terrans all succumb to the agreement of Zhoushan, it doesn''t mean that people will like the contract that is already out of breath.


    They hate at the bottom of their hearts, but they don''t have the ability to resist. Now ye Tianze signed the contract, which is equivalent to uncovering the scar in the hearts of all Terrans. The result can be imagined.


    It''s also Zhao Mingli''s fault. In his letter to Nanjing, he only mentioned signing a contract and didn''t say what contract he signed.


    Only when the emperor''s contract is played, the reason is stated.

 Chapter 780

    "It''s not allowed to be publicized except us!" Wu Shenkong said. "I''ll go to Tiannan city myself and ask the boy to understand!"


    "But... Sir, it can''t be covered at all. Even if we don''t publicize it, the demon family will publicize it. There is no airtight wall under the sky." a deputy hall Lord said.


    Wu Shenkong glanced deeply at several people and said, "at least cover the news before I come back from Tiannan city!"


    After Wu Shenkong left, he immediately drove the shuttle and rushed to Tiannan city at full speed. However, he was only on the way, but found that the news had already spread out.


    His face was so ugly that he scolded: "you boy, did you take the wrong medicine? How can you make such a big mistake in the eyes of this result!"


    But he still rushed to Tiannan city.


    Dugu''s ancestral land, Dugu promised to take charge of the family affairs, but he frowned.


    "Elder brother, how could you look like this? You are worried about how to limit Ye Tianze? Now, the opportunity has come, and he can''t reach into the south of the sky any more." Dugu Moyu smiled.


    "If this is the case, he has committed more than public anger. I''m afraid he can''t keep his life and betray the ethnic group. It''s a great crime to kill his head. If the emperor doesn''t punish him, it''s absolutely unreasonable." Dugu promised, "I''m surprised that he is such a smart man, how can he make such a big mistake!"


    "Although he is smart, he is young and has a humble background. He doesn''t have much accumulation. When he suddenly reaches this height, he will naturally forget himself and think that he is right to do anything." Dugu Moyu said, "let''s wait and see a good play!"


    Dugu''s promise was silent. He always felt strange, but the news had already come out, and it still came from the human emperor''s hall. That must be true.


    "What''s strange to me is that it''s totally different from his character... Hey, forget it, let''s see how he ends." Dugu promised to sigh.


    If it were not for Dugu''s interests, he would never easily become an enemy with Ye Tianze, not because of fear, but because of appreciation.


    Almost at the same time, the other three aristocratic families, even the three sects and seven sects, all learned about it. The whole southern territory was like a pot of boiling water, all talking.


    "He killed his father and ancestors. Now he betrayed the ethnic group and signed a contract with the demon family. He is lawless!"


    "Although this kind of person is smart, after all, he was born in a humble background and didn''t practice virtue since childhood. Even if he played well before, he can''t play at this height."


    "Hahaha, retribution. It''s retribution. If the emperor doesn''t kill his head, he''ll be sorry for the whole Terran!"


    "It is said that in order to sign a contract with the demon clan, he killed an elder of the Qizong. He was so bold that he dared to offend even the Qizong. I really think no one can cure him in the world?"


    Like flying, the news spread from the south to Yulong, and then from Yulong to all major territories. It can be said that it was because of Zhao Mingli''s cover up.


    Ye Tianze''s reputation is more extensive than that of killing millions of demons before, but this time it is a bad reputation, not a good reputation.


    Knowing that the elder was killed, the weapon sect of Yulong territory announced to the world almost at the first time that it would kill Ye Tianze and avenge the elder, no matter what king he was.


    Tiannan City, which had just been calm for less than half a month, was shaking in an instant. Even in Tiannan City, there were different voices.


    However, most people still don''t believe that ye Tianze will sign a contract with the demon clan, even the captives of each sect don''t believe it.


    They admit that ye Tianze is bold, but there is still a bottom line. If they want to say that he will betray the Terran, 10000 of them don''t believe it.


    But with the passage of time, there are more and more rumors, and there is some instability in Tiannan city.


    "What did you do?" Lan Yuheng found Zhao Mingli. "Why did this happen? Why didn''t you spread the real news directly, but..."


    "Take it easy," said Zhao Mingli. "I did it for a reason."


    "You''re here to explain to me why you can do this?" Lan Yuheng asked. "I think you''re a thief. You want to ruin the boss!"


    "If you say so, I''m not happy. At least I''m also the chief manager of Tiannan City, and you''re just an outsider. What''s your qualification to say so?" Zhao Mingli said coldly, "if you weren''t the young master of jubaozhai, do you really think I would give you face?"


    Seeing that the two were at war, a voice suddenly came and said, "you two have quarreled. The Lord of the emperor''s hall is coming!"


    When they saw it, they found it was downing. Zhao Mingli and LAN Yuheng immediately accepted their angry faces and asked in unison, "where are you?"


    "Here we are." Wu Shenkong strode in and sat on the master''s seat. He said coldly, "where''s Ye Tianze? Let this little rabbit come out to see me!"


    LAN Yuheng was about to explain. Zhao Mingli said first, "the hall Lord came just in time. I''m reporting something important."


    Wu Shenkong was stunned and said, "Zhao Mingli, I tell you, don''t give him cover and let him get out, otherwise I''ll throw you out to feed the spirit beast."


    LAN Yuheng quietly prepared to go out to report to Ye Tianze, but Wu Shenkong stared and stood trembling in place.


    Zhao Mingli was not afraid and said, "the temple Lord came in a hurry after reading my letter to you?"


    "You did it. You bewitched Ye Tianze to sign a contract with the demon clan!" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "I don''t believe that boy can do such a bastard."


    "Although it''s me..." Zhao Mingli said.


    Before he finished, Wu Shenkong immediately slapped him. Although Zhao Mingli''s cultivation was not weak, it was no different from a mole ant in front of Wu Shenkong, and he was paralyzed to the ground.


    "Wait!" Lan Yuheng immediately blocked in front of him and said, "Hall Lord, take it easy and listen to me."


    "What else do you want to explain? Since this guy came to Tiannan City, what have ye Tianze done? He has become a red boy. He has killed his father and ancestors. Now he has betrayed the Terran. How many heads does he have for his majesty to chop?" Wu Shenkong said.


    "This is not what the temple Lord thought." Lan Yuheng was sweating.


    "It''s not what I think. What else can it be?" Wu Shenkong asked coldly. "You say, if you can''t say why, I''ll kill you today!"


    Not to mention LAN Yuheng and Zhao Mingli, even downing felt afraid. It was the first time she saw the southern defender. Although she didn''t know very well, she knew that Wu Shenkong had killed her.


    "The thing is like this..." Lan Yuheng immediately narrated the course of the matter.


    Even Wu Shenkong was stunned and said, "so... This contract... Is an unequal contract signed by the demon family?"


    "Good!" said LAN Yuheng.


    "Lan Fugui, you really think I''m an idiot, and the demon clan will sign such unequal contracts with you?" Wu Shenkong raised his hand and slapped him.


    "If the hall Lord doesn''t believe it, you can... Ask the rosefinch... Ask... Ask Lord rosefinch. Lord rosefinch won''t cheat you, and the contract has been sent to Yulong city." at the critical moment, Zhao Mingli stood up.


    Life is at stake. Zhao Mingli plucked up his courage. "At that time, it''s not too late to kill me again!"


    LAN Yuheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingli would stand up and bear it. Just now he really thought he was going to be killed.


    Wu Shenkong came with rage. If he didn''t give him an explanation, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu would kill him. He didn''t care whether it was the Zhao family or the jubaozhai behind them.


    "Really?" Wu Shenkong was still full of doubt.


    "Yes, they didn''t deceive the hall Lord." a voice came, and the three were relieved to see ye Tianze suddenly appear.


    Especially Downing, although she is not in danger of life, she doesn''t want to see LAN Yuheng and Zhao Mingli die. Only she knows how many things these two people have done for tiannancheng.


    Although she was born in yuxu sect, she only saw Tiannan and had limited horizons, but LAN Yuheng and Zhao Mingli were completely different. They looked at the longer term and thought more.


    "You have come out," said the temple Lord.


    "I''ve seen the hall Lord," said Ye Tianze.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" the temple Lord asked again.


    "What else can happen? It''s what rich and noble told you." Ye Tianze said, "but Lord Zhao acted wisely and hid most of the content in the playing book he gave you."


    Wu Shenkong is silent. Zhao Mingli and LAN Yuheng will cheat him. He believes it, but... He thinks Ye Tianze won''t cheat him. Not to mention the result, ye Tianze doesn''t need to cheat him.


    "That is to say... You really forced the demon clan to sign an unequal contract?" Wu Shenkong stared wide and dignified.


    "No!" Ye Tianze shook his head, "I conspired with rich and noble, Lord Zhao and rosefinch. It''s not my own credit, but one of them..."


    Before he finished, several people suddenly found that Wu Shenkong''s eyes were wet, and the iron emperor hall Lord was crying.


    "OK... Your boy... That''s nice... That''s nice." Wu Shenkong looked at him, "I... I didn''t see the wrong person. Your boy really gives me a long face."


    Ye Tianze stopped. He understood Wu Shenkong''s mood. As the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the south, he seemed to have great power, but in fact he was a peacemaker.


    The peacemaker has been working for so long. If he can make some achievements, he is also satisfied.


    But... He didn''t expect that the rosefinch city would be lost during his term of office. Wu Shenkong could vaguely think that after the rosefinch city was lost, the two daughters wrote to scold him every word.


    He sacrificed so much, but he didn''t get anything back. For a moment, he really wanted to leave the emperor''s palace and order the emperor''s guards in the south to gather and lead them to the rosefinch city and take the city back.


    However, after a thousand thoughts and ten thousand thoughts, he could not leave. He was the Lord of the emperor''s palace, not a soldier on the battlefield.


    He has too many things to do and fails? He accepted defeat.


    When ye Tianze killed millions of demon troops and recaptured rosefinch City, he was happier than anyone. He couldn''t sleep for a few days and nights. He was afraid that if he fell asleep, all this would become a dream.


    When you wake up, everything will return to its original shape.


    Wu Shenkong''s expectation of Ye Tianze is far greater than that of rosefinch.


    Therefore, when he heard that ye Tianze had signed a contract with the demon family, he was more angry than anyone. How could such a young man collude with these people in the south?


    Fortunately, his dream was not broken. Not only was it not broken, but it was more beautiful. He might not be able to sleep for a long time.

 Chapter 781

    Subsequently, Zhao Mingli took Wu Shenkong around Tiannan City, and ye Tianze left LAN Yuheng and downing alone.


    "How many heavenly elixirs can Dan Pavilion refine every month?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "About... About 10000 pieces, which is the limit. There are too few Dan masters in the Dan Pavilion, and there are only less than 100 prefecture level Dan masters so far," downing said.


    "Ten thousand pieces are too few." Ye Tianze frowned. "At least one hundred thousand pieces are needed to support the high-intensity war consumption in the future. Having Tianshen pill in hand is equivalent to half a life."


    "100000?"


    LAN Yuheng was surprised and said, "Boss, you''re eating as a meal. Even if it''s the only Dan medicine of the danmen in Yulong City, only 100000 pills are refined every month. These 100000 pills are supplied to the major forces of the Terran. If you divide them a little, there won''t be much left. The danmen is the same super force as the Qizong. The Danshi is hundreds of thousands. It can be said that the best Danshi of the whole Terran is in the danmen."


    "That''s not necessarily true," said Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, they can''t compare with you, but... There are only a few people in Tiannan and the whole southern territory. Even if you have a little talent, everyone will go higher. You can''t compete with danmen."


    LAN Yuheng said, "I can tell you, boss, you have offended Qizong, and you can''t offend danmen any more. As far as I know, danmen originally wanted to accept your Heavenly God Dandan square, but it was later suppressed by the emperor that you would be free."


    "When will you really go to the Dragon kingdom?"


    Ye Tianze said, "the prefecture level divine elixir must reach 100000 per month. In addition to going out to supply major forces, we also need to keep some for emergencies. Moreover, the heaven level divine elixir and the Dan Pavilion should also be prepared for refining."


    "But... Up to now, you are the only one in the Tiannan city Dan Pavilion." Tang Ning said, "elder martial brother Xiaoyao''s talent is good enough, but now he is in the bottleneck period. It is impossible to break through the heaven level in a short time. Even if he breaks through, he may not be able to refine the heaven level God pill!"


    "Bai Xiaoyao!" Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "I will tell him the formula for refining Tianji Tianshen Dan, and let him preside over the refining of Tianji Tianshen Dan in the Dan Pavilion in the future."


    Downing nodded, but she knew that Bai Xiaoyao had worked hard enough. She basically stuck in the Dan pavilion every day and didn''t have much time to practice.


    But she also knows that if Tiannan city wants to become a super force in the south, it must accelerate its development, not to mention the Dan Pavilion. The people in Tiannan city are like beating chicken blood. One person can be used by two people.


    Although nearly 10 million people have moved from Dutian family, it will take time for these 10 million people to give birth to monks, talented Dan masters, tool refiners and so on.


    Moreover, Tiannan city can''t come in if you want to enter. Loyalty is necessary. For example, the elderly in Nancheng today have experienced the danger of destroying the city several times and have basically been united.


    After downing left, LAN Yuheng said, "boss, are you too anxious to do this."


    "Time waits for no man!" said Ye Tianze. "I have another thing to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    Ye Tianze took out a jade slip and handed it to him. He said, "look carefully. If the refining workshop can refine it, let them speed up the process."


    LAN Yuheng looked around. At first he didn''t care, then he became dignified, and finally his face was stiff: "boss, where did you get this thing?"


    "Du Tian surname," said Ye Tianze, "can you refine it?"


    "If... Slow down the refining progress of lingyunsuo, you can refine one or two pieces, but it will take at least half a year." Lan Yuheng said, "but... Even if you refine one or two pieces, what''s the use? Do you wear it? It''s not suitable!"


    Ye Tianze gave LAN Yuheng a kind of armor, called Heavenly God armor, which belongs to the top-grade weapon level armor.


    For ye Tianze, Taoist weapon level armor is naturally despised, but this heavenly God armor has infinite power.


    Wearing the Heavenly God armor can block the attack of fairyland level strong men. After being urged, the Heavenly God armor can produce wings and double the spiritual power released from the body.


    The more powerful people wear this God armor, the weaker their power will be. However, if the troops of Tiannan city are all equipped with such armor, it can completely offset the physical gap between the human race and the demon race.


    In addition, tianshendan, the army of Tiannan City, is a moving castle.


    However, this is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the Heavenly God armor has seven different systems.


    They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Each system of God armor and each series of God armor have different enhancements for monks with different spiritual power.


    But this is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that the God armor still has the ability to recognize the Lord. Once the Lord is recognized, the God armor can be integrated with the soldiers.


    It looks like a top-grade weapon class armor, but these abilities are much stronger than ordinary immortal weapons.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s eyes, LAN Yuheng knew that he immediately understood it, but he was miserable at the bottom of his heart.


    "Boss, do you know how many materials are needed to make this God armor?"


    LAN Yuheng said, "even if we can collect most of the materials, it''s impossible to refine them in batches. One piece needs at least one million spiritual coins. How much do you want to make? I can''t fill this hole in jubaozhai!"


    Ye Tianze''s idea is very simple. He wants to divide the army of Tiannan city into seven different legions and fully armed.


    With God Dan and God armor, these seven legions are his core, which is also to inherit the legacy of previous lives and reshape the seven legions of the human race.


    "Then... First create 1000 fire god armor." Ye Tianze said.


    "A thousand!" Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva. "You are really a lion. I think downing will be driven crazy by you."


    "Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Then who can I test this armor?" Lan Yuheng said. "Your armor looks very mature, but in fact... No one has refined it. In case it disintegrates and explodes..."


    "Find Tang Tianjun. The first 1000 fire god armor belong to Fu Tian''s family. Let him choose 1000 best soldiers for you." Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing ye Tianze as the shopkeeper, LAN Yuheng has one head and two big ones.


    But he didn''t know that although the Heavenly God armor was obtained from the last jade slip of Dutian family, it... Was improved by Ye Tianze.


    No one knows his seven previous legions better than ye Tianze, so this armour is tailor-made for them.


    In his previous life, he was so poor that the Legion under his hand fought with the strong of several major ethnic groups by blood, flesh and will. He could give too little.


    Although this life is not much better than the previous life, at least he has time to build these armor, so that the best soldiers can play the most powerful combat power with the best armor.


    Even if you do everything, you don''t hesitate!

 Chapter 782

    Zhao Mingli did not tell Wu Shenkong that he only disclosed the details of the contract to the emperor for another purpose.


    He didn''t even tell Ye Tianze about this purpose, because he knew very well that now was not the time.


    When Wu Shenkong left Tiannan City, he was finally satisfied. He originally wanted to go to the rosefinch corps, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Because what is happening in Tiannan city really surprised him. Compared with the whole south, Tiannan city is more like a running river with high fighting spirit, as if all enemies were unstoppable in front of them.


    If you dare to stop, you will destroy the enemy completely!


    The south is more like a lake, a lake without living water for a long time. It is lifeless. Although there are still countless powerful creatures living in the Tiger flutter, there is no vitality and no power to expand outward. Sooner or later, it will stink and eventually evaporate.


    When Wu Shenkong left, Zhao Mingli hoped that he could cooperate with himself to play a play, and the content of the play was to cooperate with external rumors and kill Tiannan city.


    When Wu Shenkong agreed, Zhao Mingli was satisfied. He enjoyed this feeling because he didn''t have too many fetters in Tiannan city.


    As expected, Wu Shenkong closed the door after returning to Zhou Tiancheng. He was disappointed and no longer wanted to pay attention to Tiannan city.


    This has released a signal to all major forces in the south. Even Wu Shenkong has completely abandoned Tiannan City, and now Tiannan city will soon become a street mouse.


    "What are you talking about? The major forces withdrew from Dutian''s territory?" Zhao Mingli was surprised.


    "Yes, the major forces have withdrawn. They choose not to be all Tian''s territory, and they are not willing to help the boss bear the responsibility for killing all Tian''s." Lan Yuheng is worried.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. The guy finally shot," said Zhao Mingli. "Guess if we can catch him this time?"


    LAN Yuheng was confused and said, "you can still laugh. If the major forces don''t help the boss bear the crime of killing Du Tian''s family, just Tiannan city and the boss, at most Lord rosefinch. At that time, the emperor will make an order to catch the boss!"


    "Of course I can laugh. This is my strategy in itself, so that I can take advantage of this opportunity to lead the black hand behind me to come out and see which one doesn''t have eyes is against us." Zhao Mingli asked, "if you are so vigilant for the first time, will you be fooled for the second time?"


    "He can''t not know the content of the contract!" Lan Yuheng understood what he meant. It would be a pleasure if he could catch the man behind him.


    "True or false, false or true." Zhao Mingli said, "what is given to his majesty is true, and no one dares to intercept it, but what is given to Wu Shenkong is false. We pretend to cover up, and his action now means that he thinks we are covering up, so... Will come out again."


    "It''s too... Risky!" Lan Yuheng said. "Don''t make it fake at that time. People all over the world think we have signed an unequal contract. No one believes it."


    "That''s why it''s called dying and later life." Zhao Mingli said. "Are you afraid of being false when your majesty is here? To be honest, your boss won''t plan, and you won''t plan. I''m really a little weird."


    "Why wouldn''t I plan? I think clearly at every step, especially in terms of money. My boss is a shopkeeper who just wants me to ''be a cow and a horse'' for him. I don''t think about whether there are still spiritual coins to get these things."


    LAN Yuheng complains about Ling yunsuo and the 10 million people. He is already in a mess. Now he gives him a god armor.


    Baby is a good baby, but Du Tian''s huge family hasn''t been rectified. How can he rectify it? The current momentum of Tiannan city is stronger than that of Dutian.


    However, compared with the bottom, Tiannan city is less than 1% of Du Tian''s family. I''m afraid Tiannan city could not have the current situation if it hadn''t won all the wars.


    "I''m not talking about those trivial lingcoin things at all." Zhao Mingli didn''t have a good way. "You, a dignified young master of Du Tian, can only calculate these?"


    "Sorry, I really only compare these." Lan Yuheng didn''t have a good way. "I can''t afford the so-called general trend and momentum you said."


    "Don''t cry for poverty with me. Half of the Terran''s military supplies come from jubaozhai. Even so, the financial resources of jubaozhai are still comparable to that of a territory. You still cry for poverty with me?" Zhao Mingli said.


    "That''s not mine. My jubaozhai is his Majesty''s money bag. How dare you move his Majesty''s money bag?"


    Lan Yu Heng said coldly, "how many heads do you have in the Zhao family? Tell me about the general trend. You''d better go and see how much grain you have left in the Zhao family and talk about the general trend."


    "I''m too lazy to fight with you." Zhao Mingli opened the topic and said, "I mean, you should remind your boss that he doesn''t fight for fame and profit, and Tiannan city also has to fight. What does Tiannan city rely on to maintain it now? It''s not the fame that broke out when he fought alone with your boss in several wars?"


    After a pause, he continued, "these things can''t make them obsolete too quickly, but should reverse the trend with the trend, and finally expand the original advantage ten times. For example, did your boss do a good job in killing millions of demons last time? Naturally, it''s beautiful, but... If I don''t build a momentum for you, do you really think you can stir up the whole Terran?"


    LAN Yuheng suddenly understood one thing and said coldly, "you ya calculated my business last time. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You also mentioned this. It seems to be a momentum, but you ya created a general trend for yourself!"


    "There''s no way. You don''t trust me. Look at your boss. If he trusts me, I won''t calculate him." Zhao Mingli smiled.


    Lan Yu Heng was so angry that he was about to smoke. Finally, he endured it and said, "what kind of potential did you create this time?"


    "How can I say that now you don''t understand that your boss forced the demon family to sign this agreement? Is it very proud!" Zhao Mingli said.


    "It''s more than elation. When it comes out, the whole Terran must sing for it!" Lan Yuheng said.


    "Lan Fugui, LAN Fugui, thanks to your blue family, some things are not as beautiful as your father."


    Zhao Mingli looked contemptuous, "if only let people sing for you, how long can he sing? What we have to do is let your boss, let me Tiannan City, suffer the cold eyes of the world, and then tell them that I forced the demon family to sign an unequal treaty. In 50000 years, I was the first person who dared to force the demon family to sign this treaty, and I still signed it!"


    "So what?" Lan Yuheng said. "It''s not the same. It''s all ox nose. I can''t see why you beat around the bush. Why is the ox nose bigger?"


    "I......" Zhao Mingli fumed angrily. "I really want to kill you with a hundred years of old blood. Think about it, you did good deeds, but you were stigmatized as bad deeds. Suddenly one day, an honest official told you the truth. Everyone found that you did good deeds. Will they be ashamed? Will they remember you?"


    "That''s right." Lan Yuheng nodded.


    "It''s a fart. They will always remember you, because you wronged a good man and a good man who did great things. All their life, as long as they live, they will remember you, remember this thing, and the Terran will remember you, remember this thing!"


    Zhao Mingli went up one by one, "Wake up, my young master of the blue family, if you just do a good deed, people will take it for granted when you do more good deeds. Of course, if they wronged you, they will remember you if you do any good deed in the future, and... They will remember you deeply. Even if you do bad things one day, they will not trample you down Go down and leave you in pieces! "


    LAN Yuheng was speechless. He finally understood how terrible Zhao Mingli was. He finally understood why Ye Tianze had to get Zhao Mingli in.


    I''m afraid, half because her sister is a diva, and the other half because of this terrible mind!

 Chapter 783

    You think Zhao Mingli is leading the snake out of the cave. In fact, he is not leading the snake out of the cave. He is just building momentum for ye Tianze and Tiannan city.


    You think he''s trying to build momentum. In fact, he''s leading the snake out of the hole and the dark hand behind the scenes. The world is like a game of chess. In the eyes of Zhao Mingli, he moves his chess pieces carefully but without concealment to achieve his next goal.


    Therefore, Zhao Mingli enjoys this feeling, because he even takes Ye Tianze as a chess piece. Most importantly, ye Tianze should still enjoy this feeling, or... He is willing to be the chess piece in Zhao Mingli''s hand for the time being.


    A few days later, the resources of the demon family in the contract were transported in from the rosefinch City, and Zhao Mingli made no secret of it.


    Even let the demon family escort it to Tiannan city in person. On the way, I don''t know how many spies have seen it. It''s like telling everyone that I''m colluding with the demon family. I''m not betraying the ethnic group. I accept the benefits of the demon family. I''m selling the ethnic group!


    The southern territory is boiling. Before, someone spoke to Ye Tianze. Now there is no one to speak to Ye Tianze in the whole southern territory.


    It is said that his ambition, honey and sword, and the voice of crusading against Ye Tianze and Tiannan city are higher and higher.


    The silence of the emperor''s palace exacerbated the situation.


    But Tiannan City, with the resources of the demon family, has a great tendency to become the pawn of the demon family in Tiannan.


    Some people even suspect that even the rosefinch has betrayed the Terran, and the reason why the rosefinch will betray is that the rosefinch is bewitched by Ye Tianze!


    Although the rosefinch Legion has not made a big move, the of Tiannan city has completely turned to the demon family.


    Seeing the situation becoming more and more intense and the voice of crusading, Zhao Mingli simply added fuel to the fire and directly cut off the Tianshen pill provided to three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families.


    People or forces who openly claim that they dare to gossip about Tiannan city will not get another Tianshen pill in the future, and the materials and spirit coins for refining Tianshen pills of all three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families will be confiscated.


    Until they change their words one day!


    This barrel of oil immediately turned the whole southern territory upside down. The good impression accumulated on Ye Tianze was completely dissipated at this moment.


    In zhoutiancheng, under a secret residence, there is a small world. In this small world, it is not like a fairyland, but a miasma. A road paved with white bones leads to the depths of the small world.


    But this is not a random burial post, because those dead bones are all flowing with the breath of years and immortal after thousands of years.


    These are the withered bones left by the strong, but these withered bones have no heads. Follow the white bone road to the depths, and a white hall appears in front of us.


    The main hall is where the heads of the dead owners go. Yes, the main hall is piled up with countless heads, which are blocked with array patterns. It is very evil. From time to time, several gloomy ghost faces appear.


    On a rough count, there are at least millions, and on the door of the main hall, there is a black plaque.


    On the plaque, there are three big characters, hell hall!


    These three words are vigorous and powerful. At first glance, they are not written by ordinary people, but if you get close, you will find that these three words are not written, but inlaid with thousands of people''s eyes, and the eyes on them will still rotate.


    Each one shows the most desperate and resentful color before death. They stare at the people passing under the plaque, sometimes resentful, sometimes fearful, sometimes vicious.


    "How did the major forces react?" on the main seat, a man with Yonghe ghost face sat, his eyes full of resentment.


    It is deeper than the resentment from the eyes on the plaque outside the hall.


    "Hate!" a neat voice came from below.


    In the hall of hell, there are twenty yellow spring killers in black robes and purple Yonghe masks. According to the other shore flowers on them, their grades can be judged. They are all killers with thousands of strong lives in their hands.


    "Just hate?" asked the man on the main seat.


    "Hate, but can''t vent."


    "In the past, only the major forces hated. Now, the people in Tiancheng all hate in the territory of the major forces!"


    "I wish I could cut Ye Tianze thousands of times!"


    "Eat its meat and sleep its skin!"


    The purple faced killer in the hall said that they also hate, because ye Tianze is the only target that can not complete the task but also cause huge losses to them.


    "Hate is right, but it''s not enough. No matter what the little beast wants to do, even if it''s true, we should turn him into a fake and take this opportunity to destroy him!" said the man on the throne.


    "Lord Yan Luo! Our predecessor has fallen into his hands. Now we''d better not act rashly. After all... Although the major forces hate, they don''t dare to do it. It''s just hate!" said a purple faced killer.


    "I need a lead!" said the man on the main seat. "This medicine has worked now, but the lead should be put down at last."


    The purple faced killer looked up.


    "Don''t there still have 100000 private troops hiding in Dutian family? Send orders to let those 100000 private troops regain Dutian''s flag in Dutian family''s territory, cheer up and take millions of troops to attack Tiannan city!"


    The person on the throne said, "with this medicine guide, I''m not afraid that the major forces in the South will not move. At that time, even Dugu family can''t sit still. At this time, anyone who doesn''t move will provoke resentment in the whole south. Tiannan city will be destroyed, ye Tianze will die, and even rosefinch can''t save him!"


    "Are we going to Tiannan City, too?" asked a purple faced killer.


    "No, we don''t do anything. We just watch the theater. Tiannan city is destroyed. We will reap the benefits. If he can survive, we will lie dormant and wait for the next opportunity," said the man in the main seat.


    A few days later, Tang Tianjun hurried over and said, "no, there''s something wrong with Dutian territory. My Tiannan territory is also a little unstable!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "I don''t know where a private army of Dutian came out. The leader claimed to be the Dutian blood clan. Now... It has gathered in Dutian city and called on people all over the world to attack our Tiannan city!" Tang Tianjun said.


    After hearing this, Zhao Mingli laughed: "well, it''s really good. Finally, I''ll take the shot. No matter who you are, if you can run away again this time, I''ll lose this game."


    "You... How can you laugh?" Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it. "If this goes on, I''m afraid all major forces will participate, and... It''s true. We don''t stop until we destroy Tiannan City, but we have touched their core interests!"


    "Why don''t I know what you know?" Zhao Mingli said. "I set the fire and poured the oil, just to make him burn as well as possible."


    Tang Tianjun was puzzled because Zhao Mingli just told him to stand still.


    Zhao Mingli left the temple and found Ye Tianze. He immediately revealed his plan.


    Originally, he thought Ye Tianze would be surprised and even admire him, but he found that after hearing this, ye Tianze nodded and said, "what a good plan you think."


    "Why? Isn''t it a good plan?" Zhao Mingli asked.


    "It''s a good plan, but it''s a pity... There''s still a ring missing." Ye Tianze said, took out a jade slip and said, "have a look for yourself."


    When Zhao Mingli saw it, he was shocked: "did you already know? No, you... Always know, but let me... Play?"


    "That''s what you deserve." Ye Tianze smiled. "All the rebels in Dutian''s territory will be handed over to you. If you can surrender, surrender. If you can''t surrender, kill them."


    After ye Tianze left, Zhao Mingli stood alone in the secret territory, his face distracted. The jade slips in his hand came from Wu Shenkong.


    Inside is the location of the secret stronghold of the man behind the scenes. He was lost because ye Tianze had already known it.


    After he had made such a long arrangement, the boy knew it clearly without waiting for his watch to leak.


    After a while, he came back and chased out: "what are you doing?"


    "Naturally, he personally killed the behind the scenes, and by the way... The private army that persuaded the major forces to come from and go back!" Ye Tianze smiled and dodged away.

 Chapter 784

    Dugu promised that he would soon get the news of the rebellion in Dutian''s territory. At the moment he got the news, he suddenly reacted.


    "I''ve been cheated!" Dugu promised, and his face was very ugly.


    "Why did you fall into the trap? Now it''s not time for ye Tianze to have a headache. We can reap the benefits." Dugu Moyu said incomprehensibly.


    "Wrong, all wrong," Dugu promised, "we have always been just chess pieces, and we are chess pieces at the mercy of two chess players!"


    Dugu Moyu was not stupid either. He was surprised and said, "you mean... We were used?"


    "Yes, it''s used by people. At first, it was used by Ye Tianze, and then... It was used by the person behind the scenes. Now it''s a critical moment for their two chess players to play. It''s obvious that the person behind the scenes has the absolute upper hand."


    Dugu promised with a bitter smile, "but I don''t understand why Ye Tianze has the advantage. Why should he take such a dangerous move to make himself capsize? Maybe... He is to lead the snake out of the hole? He may not be able to take the dangerous move..."


    "What should we do now?" Dugu Moyu said, "we are in a dilemma. We might as well stay still and don''t give them any more use."


    "No!" Dugu promised, "now we have to stand in line. There are two ways to choose. The first is to cheer up and support Dutian with three aristocratic families and three sects and seven sects. This seems to be the best choice. The second is to take risks and bet that ye Tianze can win!"


    "The second way... Is not safe." Dugu Moyu said, "once we leave, we will be in the same boat with Ye Tianze. If he wants to turn over the boat, we will also be affected. Now the whole southern territory is hostile to Tiannan city. If we get on the boat, we will be equal to ''helping the Zhou to do evil''."


    Dugu promised that he must make a decision now, because time is running out. At this time, he can''t hesitate.


    But this is related to Dugu''s future. Smart people will choose the way ahead like Dugu Moyu. Even if ye Tianze wins in the end, he will not completely offend Ye Tianze.


    However, Dugu''s promise was very clear that ye Tianze could not simply admit defeat, and the people behind him could not think that ye Tianze could simply admit defeat.


    From the beginning to the end, his intelligence network did not have any news about the person behind the scenes, that is to say, up to now, the person behind the scenes has not personally taken action, but it has turned the South upside down.


    "If you don''t have a firm grasp, ye Tianze shouldn''t have come to this step. That is to say, he may have expected that he won''t lose... The best result... Or he may not catch the person behind the scenes and win more than half."


    Dugu promised, "who lost?"


    "Yes, no losers?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Yes!" Dugu promised to stand up suddenly, "we are the losers, all the forces in the south, so... Now we must stand with Ye Tianze!"


    "Why are you standing with Ye Tianze? Isn''t it openly against everyone in the south!" Dugu Moyu couldn''t believe it. "Brother, this time is not against all the major forces in the south, but against everyone in the south, including countless ordinary people!"


    "We have to use dangerous moves, otherwise, Dugu family will become a chess piece to be used. If we choose to lose, we will lose more than half, and if we want to win... We will win the most!" Dugu promised, "send orders, no one can move without my command."


    "What about the three schools and the other three aristocratic families?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    "Ignore it!" Dugu promised.


    Seeing Dugu Moyu''s stuffy departure, Dugu promise suddenly shouted, "wait, if the major forces send troops to Tiannan City, you can send several people to follow quietly. If anything happens, repay me at the first time."


    Three days later, the armies of the major forces began to gather. More than 1 million people flew to the south in thousands of flying shuttles.


    However, when they reached the southern border and the southern edge of the sky, they suddenly stopped.


    "Why stop!" the leader was the vice leader of Muyun sect and the strong man of half a giant. They all went out to attack Tiannan city this time.


    The army takes the lead, and behind them are several old antiques who surpass giants. It can be said that they are determined to win.


    Thousands of flying shuttles stopped at one end of the border, and the top powers of major forces came out one after another.


    "You... You see... What a big... Tornado!" said the friar who urged the shuttle. "It''s hard to get through. If you are involved, all the shuttles may hit together and can''t be controlled."


    They looked at the past, and sure enough, they saw a huge tornado lying in front of the shuttle''s way, which is the nearest road directly to Tiannan.


    The tornado was hundreds of feet high and connected with the sky. Even the clouds on the horizon were involved in the tornado, radiating for nearly several miles.


    The sound of "whine" raised all the vegetation and dust on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? The terrain in the south is uneven. How could such a tornado happen?" a group of strong people were vigilant.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden roar of lightning in the tornado. With the continuous expansion of the lightning, the tornado swept towards them.


    The most terrible thing is that in the center of the tornado, lightning began to gather, and a huge Thunder Dragon appeared. The Thunder Dragon continued to rotate with the tornado, and finally became bigger and bigger.


    It was tens of feet long and tens of feet thick. Bai Sen''s eyes were full of the power of lightning and roared with the wind.


    "It''s... Secret skill... Heaven level... Heaven level secret skill, and... And it''s... A terrible combination secret skill!" a leader of the seven sects said, "enemy attack, enemy attack, ready to meet the enemy!"


    "No, no, we can''t meet the enemy. Avoid the tornado immediately. Avoid it immediately, otherwise, we will all be involved and broken to pieces!"


    "How can we retreat? No, we can''t retreat. How can people look at us? We must meet the enemy!"


    The three sects and seven sects are led by Muyun sect, but... At this moment, they fight their own battles and their opinions are not unified at all.


    After tossing for a while, they decided to welcome the dragon scroll and prepare to enter the dragon scroll to fight with the secret arts masters inside. In their view, it must be a group of secret arts masters who can carry out such a terrible sky level secret arts.


    "Kill in and destroy these secret arts masters!" said the leader of Xuanzong. "As long as you destroy this secret arts master, the secret arts will be invincible!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately cheered up. Xuanzong was originally a monk of secret arts. Except for a few strong people, most of the flying shuttles were secret arts masters.


    But such a huge secret skill still caused a great shock to them. Although they can display it together, there is a ray of heavenly power in this secret skill.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, they thought this was Tianwei, not the secret skill displayed by people.


    Seeing the strong men of the major sects, they were about to rush into the tornado. Suddenly, a voice came: "three sects, seven sects, four aristocratic families... You are all right!"

 Chapter 785

    "Lei long... Lei long spoke!" everyone present was surprised.


    The circling Thunder Dragon, standing in the middle of the tornado, suddenly made a sound, and it was so familiar that several strong sects suddenly realized.


    "Ye Tianze, it''s Ye Tianze''s little beast. Damn it... He performed this secret skill!"


    "Ah, it''s impossible. He''s from Tiannan city. Where''s the secret arts division?"


    "Yes, where is the secret arts division from Tiannan City, but... As far as I know, he seems to be a secret arts division!"


    Everyone was surprised. They hated and feared Ye Tianze, three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families.


    "Eh, it''s really strange. Why didn''t Dugu come?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "it seems that he has seen through the strategy and is worthy of being a young talent in charge of the family."


    "Ye Tianze, what exactly do you want to do?" asked the deputy leader of Muyun sect.


    "What do I want to do? Don''t you see?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "And... It seems that I should ask this question. You three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families want to break into Tiannan with so many people. Don''t tell me you''re here."


    "We haven''t broken into Tiannan yet!"


    "I''m afraid what he''s doing. We''re here to fight against Tiannan city. Boy, you''re here at the right time. I''m worried about how to kill you. Since you bring it to the door, I''ll catch the thief and the king first. Come on, kill Ye Tianze in the secret art immediately!"


    Said the deputy leader of Muyun sect.


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of strong people in Wonderland who had already prepared immediately held weapons and killed them. Xuanzong''s secret arts division immediately launched secret arts and added many defenses to them to prevent them from being swallowed up by the power of wind and thunder.


    "As long as ye Tianze is beheaded, Tiannan city will be ours. Kill him, kill him!" the deputy leader of Muyun sect shouted loudly.


    "Boom"


    With a roar of angry thunder, the five strong men who first rushed into the tornado were immediately involved by the tornado. Immediately after the Thunder Dragon raised its claws, five thunders fell and hit the five strong men in Wonderland.


    Under the eyes of the people, they didn''t even hear a scream, and the five people were directly blown into fly ash.


    This scene was really shocking. The Xuanzong strongmen who were arranging the secret arts were all stunned. They were secret arts masters and naturally understood the power of the secret arts.


    "No... it''s not right. It can''t be made by one person or ten people. If you want to turn Lei long into reality, you must... At least 50 Lei and 50 wind mystics!"


    All the secret arts masters of Xuanzong are numb.


    "Not only that, but... They all have to be familiar with the secret arts, so... At least they have to be prefecture level secret arts masters, even heaven level secret arts masters!"


    Although the whole Xuanzong and hundreds of thousands of disciples mainly focus on secret arts, there are only a hundred secret arts masters, which have been cultivated for many years.


    How many years has Tiannan city been established?


    More than a hundred secret arts masters emerged at once, and all of them were prefecture level secret arts masters, even heaven level secret arts masters.


    "It''s a magician. It must be a magician. Otherwise, where did Tiannan city find so many magicians? Ye Tianze, you little beast, you really colluded with the demon family. This time we got the evidence. When we take you down, I''ll see how you explain to the Lord of the people''s Palace and the people''s emperor!"


    Xuanzong said.


    "Hahaha... Explain a fart, you local chicken and tile dogs. If you can''t catch me, I will collude with the demon family, and you can''t fart!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, thunder burst out and followed the friars who rushed into the tornado. They were either involved in it and couldn''t stabilize their body. Even if they rushed in, they were trembled by the thunder. Under the terrible paralyzing force, the spiritual power of the body could not be controlled, let alone fight.


    The people of the major forces were stunned from the shuttle. The people who rushed in were like stones thrown into the sea. They couldn''t lift the slightest spray, so they were swallowed up.


    "Come on, quickly arrange the secret arts to fight back. Don''t rush in again. Except for the giants, rushing in is a dead word!"


    Xuanzong said.


    When the other strong men heard this, they wanted to step on his feet and thought, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Xuanzong''s people immediately arranged their formations on the flying shuttle and began to display their secret skills, but


    "This... How is this possible..." the strong men on each shuttle all exclaimed.


    "What''s your name? Bear with us for a while and wait for our secret skill..." the secret skill presided over by Xuanzong''s leader will not be weak.


    "Patriarch... No, the tornado is pressed over. Even if it is pressed over, you see... You see..."


    "What are you looking at?" the Xuanzong leader was impatient and said angrily, "it''s a heaven level combination secret skill. What''s good..."


    Before he finished, he looked very ugly when he saw the scene in front of him. If it was just a Thunder Dragon, it would be OK, but... In this secret art, there was a second Thunder Dragon. With the emergence of the second Thunder Dragon, there was a third Thunder Dragon.


    "Damn it, this... How many magicians did the demon clan get him, three thunder dragons..." the Xuanzong leader was also numb.


    "No, there''s a fourth one!!!"


    "The tornado has expanded to the city. If we don''t retreat, we will be involved!"


    The tornado in front of me was like a tsunami hundreds of feet long. With strong wind, roar, thunder and lightning, it directly covered the flying shuttle.


    "I can''t go!" the Xuanzong leader said stupidly, "arrange the array... Get ready for the secret arts!"


    This is the second time ye Tianze has used this popular secret skill. In the secret territory, he doesn''t dare to play it at will. In the south, it''s different.


    Lei Lingxing''s own secret power is not so powerful, but after ye Tianze''s improvement and in line with the rules of the operation of heaven and earth, it forms Tianwei, and its power is naturally different.


    Moreover, ye Tianze found that with the integration of the rules of heaven and earth, this popular secret technique was no longer under his control, and was operating completely according to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Just like a tornado in a certain area, once it is formed, it is naturally difficult to be artificially controlled. With the continuous operation of the rules, the power of the tornado will become greater and greater.


    Originally, he just wanted to scare the three sects and seven sects. Ye Tianze of the three aristocratic families suddenly felt that if it went on like this, I''m afraid the people of the three sects and seven sects would have to be crushed here.


    The only thing he can control is the four thunder dragons, but even the four thunder dragons are in danger of being crushed. Once his spiritual power cannot dominate, but Tianwei dominates, even he may be torn!


    "Shit, take it off!" Ye Tianze''s face was very ugly.


    Unable to master the rules, he can only use the rules, which will lead to such a result, but this result is not what he wants.

 Chapter 786

    Ye Tianze has made every effort to use the Thunder Dragon to control the enhancement of secret arts, but the operation of rules will not stop unless ye Tianze can crush the rules here with power.


    Otherwise, this secret skill will only continue to strengthen, and can only be eliminated with the elimination of the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Damn little beast, you collude with the demon family and can''t die easily!"


    "Ah... Out of control, the flying shuttle out of control..."


    Hundreds of flying shuttles were directly involved in the tornado. With the roar of thunder, these flying shuttles crashed together uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, the array pattern plays a role. A simple collision will not cause destructive damage to the flying shuttle. These can be Taoist flying shuttles.


    Others who were not involved fled here crazily. However, the power of tornadoes continued to increase. The four thunder dragons also continued to thicken under the wind. Ye Tianze''s spiritual power was continuously removed, which was like a bottomless pit.


    Those flying shuttles that escaped first were not so lucky because they ran fast.


    All were pulled in by the tornado, and all the people inside were trembling. Under the power of heaven, even giants would feel timid.


    "It''s over... It''s over!" the Xuanzong leader''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Ye Tianze, you dare to destroy my royal family. Your majesty, you will be broken into thousands of pieces!" several powerful men of the royal family roared in the thunder.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze couldn''t hear it at all. His ears were full of wind. The wind was out of control. Only Lei was under his control.


    In this way, the best he can do is not to attack the flying shuttles involved. It is impossible to protect them.


    However, even if ye Tianze doesn''t hurt these flying shuttles, the tornado won''t recognize people. The terrible wind cuts on the flying shuttles and wears away the array lines on the flying shuttles inch by inch.


    When several flying shuttles collide together, the array pattern is shaky.


    Many strong people in the kingdom are scared to pee while hiding in the flying shuttle. If they can do it again, they will never choose to come to Tiannan.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    In the end, there were only less than 200 flying shuttles that escaped, and the remaining 900 flying shuttles were all rolled in, and some were directly crushed under the terrible cutting force.


    Tens of thousands of people in a flying shuttle, all friars in the king''s territory, were crushed in the tornado, not counting Ye Tianze''s thunder power.


    If ye Tianze tries his best, I''m afraid only a few giants can protect themselves, and the rest are absolutely impossible to stay.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we really destroy the three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families, the emperor will have to skin me if he doesn''t kill me!"


    Ye Tianze never thought that he would destroy three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families, because he knew that the emperor might calm down because of his merits.


    However, if three more noble families with titles are destroyed, including three sects and seven sects, I''m afraid the whole human family will be pierced by him.


    "How to do?" Ye Tianze doesn''t know what to do now.


    There was no experience of practicing secret arts in his previous life, and the only way he knew was to smash the rules of heaven and earth here, but the problem was that he didn''t have this ability at all.


    "Cut off the supply of spiritual power and control the Thunder Dragon to leave the scope of the storm!" the voice of the lamp spirit suddenly came, "the rules of heaven and earth in the South will not form such a huge tornado, so... The rules of heaven and earth will not be used for too long, and they will repair the ripples caused here."


    "Ripples?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. "Is such a huge battle just a ripple?"


    "It''s not just a ripple. You haven''t seen a more terrible rule storm. A little aftershock can destroy the world you live in." the lamp Spirit said proudly.


    Ye Tianze forcibly cut off the spiritual power supply to the secret arts. At that moment, four thunder dragons surrounded him.


    The uncontrolled tornado immediately began to tear the Thunder Dragon around him. The Thunder Dragon roared angrily and was smashed in an instant.


    The power of thunder and lightning was no longer controlled and integrated into his own storm. Ye Tianze felt that his chest was like pressing a big stone.


    This is Tianwei! The real heavenly power, so far, this is no longer his secret skill, but a celestial phenomenon caused by his secret skill.


    And he is also in this celestial phenomenon at the moment. If the celestial phenomenon does not eliminate itself, he may be torn up in this celestial phenomenon.


    In the regular storm, there was a lot of wailing, and the flying shuttles were destroyed directly after the array pattern reached the limit.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t control them at the moment. When the storm and thunder hit him, his flesh was as fragile as a piece of tofu, and he was black and blue in the blink of an eye.


    He hurriedly urged Mu Neidan to operate the regeneration magic. With the operation of the green light on his body, Qi and blood began to repair the wounds independently.


    "Why, instead of weakening, the storm is getting stronger and stronger?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Who asked you to choose such a flat place? This is the place where the wind rules work best. The storm will disappear only when the tornado continues to move and the wind rules can''t work normally!"


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "How long will it take?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "At least an hour!" said the lantern spirit.


    "An hour!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "I don''t think they can hold on for half an hour. Damn it, the emperor must have stripped my skin this time!"


    C change �� \ the latest ~ d fast n g


    Ye Tianze knew that his disaster was big. Although he was not very afraid, he was still uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. After all, he was also a emperor in his previous life.


    He can do it to the demon family, but he can''t do it to the human family.


    Half an hour later, the wailing became weaker and weaker. Ye Tianze knew that he was unwilling and had to bear it this time.


    But just then, he felt the weakening of the storm. With the passage of the tornado, as expected, the rules of heaven and earth began to weaken.


    In the storm, he vaguely saw several broken shuttles, while the other shuttles had long disappeared.


    "Finished, really finished." Ye Tianze sighed.


    This storm was brought about by him. Now he just jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He couldn''t tell the emperor that my secret skill was out of control, so he destroyed all the lineages of your three titles.


    The Emperor may be able to accept a slap on the face, but it is difficult for him to accept a continuous slap on the face three times.


    I don''t know how long it passed, the storm finally stopped, nearly hundreds of miles, as if it had been rolled up, lifeless.


    In the distance, nearly 400 flying shuttles stagnated and dared not go any further. They were obviously looking at the barren land in front of them.

 Chapter 787

    "Ye Tianze, you must die!!!" a roar came. Ye Tianze looked over and found hundreds of broken flying shuttles coming towards him.


    On the front of the shuttle stood an old man, the Xuanzong leader, who was in a mess like a beggar.


    Ye Tianze has never liked this Xuanzong leader so much. Seeing him is like seeing his relatives.


    After all, he came back with hundreds of flying shuttles. The three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families were not all cursed by him.


    When the two sides came together in a round, there were more than 1300 flying shuttles, but now there are less than 800 flying shuttles. This secret skill destroyed three sects and seven sects, nearly hundreds of thousands of people.


    Of course, if Tianwei did not appear and let the secret arts out of control, the power of the secret arts itself would not achieve this effect.


    The Xuanzong leader came and surrounded Ye Tianze and said, "Ye Tianze, where are you going this time? Where are the magicians hiding?"


    "Magician, what kind of magician?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "don''t be kidding. I didn''t collude with the demon family at all. I used the secret skill just now. I just wanted to scare you. Unexpectedly, you... Made a mistake on the way and almost caught myself in."


    "You did it alone?"


    "Frighten us?"


    "Something went wrong halfway?"


    A group of people were stunned. Three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families combined, nearly one million people, and now a quarter of them have been lost.


    Especially among the seven sects, the losses are extremely heavy because there are no giants. Even if there are three sects and three aristocratic families, the losses are not small.


    That''s the death of a flying shuttle. Now the perpetrator actually said that it was his own exertion, and the secret skill was out of control and made a mistake. Dare you believe it?


    "Ye Tianze, no one will believe you this time. You can''t wash away the crime of colluding with the demon clan!" said the Xuanzong leader.


    "Yes, you little beast, I will call you blood today..." an elder of Wuzong said.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise. Before he finished speaking, ye Tianze raised his hand and hit him with five thunders. Several strong Wuzong were startled.


    Looking at the blackened elder who was split, I only felt his hair all over. Although this record was thunderous, it didn''t kill the strong man in Wonderland, but it also mutilated him.


    In the distance, ye Tianze waved his hand and said, "people like this, I advise you to stay away from him. If you are not careful when you are struck by thunder, you may suffer."


    "Single body secret art, and... It''s the secret art of the top level of the earth!" an elder of Xuanzong was shocked.


    "He showed it so casually that he didn''t even need to save and sing," said another Xuanzong elder.


    "Ye Tianze, you are too arrogant. Come on, take him down immediately!" said the Xuanzong leader.


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of fairyland on the shuttle, including six giants, surrounded Ye Tianze at the same time.


    "Wait, you really don''t believe I did it?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Where can these people believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense, arrange secret arts, surround and say they want to win, but every giant and every fairyland are full of killing intention!


    "Hey, in that case, it''s no wonder I am," said Ye Tianze. "It seems that you can only show it to you again before you believe it."


    In the face of hundreds of fairyland and six giants, ye Tianze sat on the ground and ignored them, but showed his secret skills again.


    This can make the giants and the strong in Wonderland angry. They had their own reservations and immediately went all out.


    But at the moment they rushed over, there was a shocking sound of hoofs behind them. The six giants immediately turned around and saw a stupid donkey coming in the air.


    Its body exuded terrible Demon power. Before several giants could react, he raised his hoof and stepped down towards several giants.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    When the hooves fell, hundreds of strong people in Wonderland were directly forced to fall into the void under the power of the demon, and they were extremely embarrassed. Although the six giants blocked these hooves, they were also in a mess.


    When they reacted, the donkey had fallen to Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze turned over and rode on the donkey, shouting, "want to kill me? Catch up with me, ha ha..."


    The teeth of the six giants were itching. The leader of xuanzongzong said, "chase him, catch him, and we will break the little beast into pieces!"


    Ye Tianze rode a donkey and ran all the way to Zhou Tiancheng. Although the shuttle speed of several forces was fast, it was more than a beat slower than Ma Yudong, a demon donkey.


    If ye Tianze didn''t deliberately slow down, it is estimated that these people behind him can''t even see his shadow.


    After running for nearly five days and nights, the people of several major forces were very depressed because they could only eat ash behind Ye Tianze.


    "What donkey is this? Why is it so fast!" several giants looked at each other.


    "Demon clan, this must be a demon clan, and it should be a demon clan giant!" the Xuanzong leader said with a cold face.


    "Even if he colludes with the demon clan, but... Which demon clan giant is willing to ride for him?" said Wu Zong.


    Several people looked at each other again. If it was a spirit beast, there would be no evil spirit. They just felt the terrible evil power.


    "If you chase him, you must catch up with him. After you catch him, you will break the body together with the donkey!" the Xuanzong leader trembled angrily.


    A few days later, Zhou Tiancheng.


    "Brother, I have news. You are so predictable!" Dugu Moyu hurried back.


    "How is it?" Dugu promised.


    "Tang Tianjun took people and defeated the private army of Dutian family on the southern border of the sky. Now the private army of Dutian family without a leader has been scattered." Dugu Moyu said, "the most important thing is... Ye Tianze really colluded with the demon family, and the demon family provided him with a magician..."


    Then Dugu Moyu described the news that several forces had met Ye Tianze.


    "If you are surprised, you can''t be surprised. It must be hundreds of magicians to show the secret skill of heaven level combination." Dugu Moyu said, "now the major forces are chasing Ye Tianze to Zhou Tiancheng with heavy casualties!"


    "What are you talking about, going to Zhoutian city?" Dugu promised to be vigilant.


    "Yes, ye Tianze''s direction is indeed Zhou Tiancheng, and he should be there soon." Dugu Moyu said, "what do you say he''s doing in Zhou Tiancheng? Do you think the Lord of the emperor hall can save him? It''s impossible. It''s tantamount to falling into a trap."


    Dugu promised to get up, touch his chin and pace left and right. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "I see, he''s not throwing himself into the net. He should take this opportunity to prove his innocence!"


    "Prove your innocence?" Dugu Moyu was puzzled.


    "If I guess right, the emperor''s angel should come to zhoutiancheng soon."


    Dugu promised, "we will soon know what the truth is, most of them... It should be a reward. Who''s more effective than your Majesty''s words? This boy is so brave that even your majesty dares to calculate!"

 Chapter 788

    Dugu promised to take people to Zhoutian city immediately. As Dugu Moyu said, ye Tianze did come to Zhoutian city.


    From a distance, he saw a man running wildly on a donkey. Behind him, hundreds of flying shuttles were chasing him with all their strength.


    "He really came!" Dugu Moyu said with a bitter smile, "brother, you''re right. If your majesty really proves it for him, I''m afraid everyone in the world will owe him."


    "Your Majesty is not so easy to use." Dugu promised, "I really wonder why he must choose Zhou Tiancheng!"


    "This is the capital of the south, with the largest number of people and the fastest spread of news. It is natural to choose here," said Dugu Moyu.


    "No, he chose here..." Dugu Xu was puzzled at first. Seeing the guys chasing after ye Tianze, he suddenly realized, "I understand that the man behind the scenes should be in Zhou Tiancheng, and..."


    Ye Tianze soon arrived at the foot of Zhou Tiancheng. The donkey came to resist the sky and saw the two Dugu brothers at the head of the city. Ye Tianze said, "you''re all right, brother promise and brother Moyu."


    "Your strength!" Dugu promised, and he felt a strong sense of oppression on Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, in the south, brother promise is the only one who can really count as a genius." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Moyu was a little unconvinced. He was about to speak, but he was stopped by Dugu''s promise and said, "I''m afraid any genius will lose its light compared with brother Tianze."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Of course it''s this situation," Dugu promised. "It''s really hard to find out who''s behind the scenes, even if people all over the world scold him."


    "Ah... Hahaha, brother promise is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has mastered his mind and guessed thoroughly." Ye Tianze said, "but it''s not my own credit. I''d like to ask brother promise to help me."


    "I''m afraid all the people behind me are your help," Dugu promised, "where can I be used?"


    "In order to protect Wanyi, you still need brother promise to help. After all, Dugu family has been in Zhoutian city for a long time." Ye Tianze said, "brother promise knows this city better than I do."


    "I am willing to help you," Dugu promised.


    Dugu Moyu''s face was bad. He wanted to dissuade his eldest brother, because this was not the time to make friends with Ye Tianze. After all, the major forces came in a rage.


    Even if the emperor''s will is there, Dugu will be angry. At that time, although Dugu won, he also lost.


    Sure enough, as he expected, people from the three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families quickly arrived. The two patriarchs and one deputy patriarch of the three sects all gnashed their teeth.


    If his eyes could kill, Dugu Moyu estimated that ye Tianze had died tens of thousands of times.


    "Dugu promise, you are in charge of Dugu family now, even if you don''t participate in our actions. Are you going to betray the ethnic group and your majesty by standing on the head of the city and associating with the traitors who collude with the demon family?" asked the leader of Xuanzong.


    "I can''t afford such a big hat," Dugu promised, "but I''m afraid you can''t kill brother Tianze."


    "What do you mean, do you still want to protect him?" the leader of Wuzong said coldly, "do you know that he colluded with the demon clan, performed magic, and almost killed us all. He is so ambitious and bold..."


    "I said, it was just an accident." Ye Tianze said, "my original purpose was to scare you. Who would have expected that you were so unprepared..."


    "Upright son is arrogant, take your life!" the leader of Wuzong trembled angrily and immediately attacked and killed Ye Tianze.


    "Stop!" a voice suddenly came.


    As soon as they looked, they saw Wu Shenkong walking slowly, with another man beside him. His face was very round.


    "The hall Lord came at the right time. Ye Tianze harbored evil intentions and colluded with the demon family in a vain attempt to kill three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families in the south. Now he has come to zhoutiancheng. As the hall Lord of the emperor, you should......" said the Xuanzong sect Lord.


    Before he finished, Wu Shenkong directly interrupted, "I know what to do. I don''t need you to tell me!"


    When they heard this, they suddenly looked ugly.


    Lord Wu said, "do you still want to cover him up? What he has done is obvious to all people in the world. He is such a man of honey and sword..."


    "What did I do to make you hate me?" Ye Tianze looked innocent.


    "You collude with the demon clan and secretly harm our three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families in the south. You destroy Du Tian''s family. You sign an unequal contract with the demon clan, and the crime should be punished!" said the deputy leader of Muyun sect.


    "I''ll give you a five thunder blow. Do you believe it?" Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    They immediately subconsciously dodged and found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation. They knew that ye Tianze had cheated them and clenched their teeth angrily.


    "I did sign an unequal contract, but when did I secretly harm your three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families?" Ye Tianze said. "You should speak with conscience. As for Du Tianshi, they want to die by themselves and can''t blame others!"


    "Admit it, temple Lord, have you seen it? He has admitted it, and you don''t take him down!" said the deputy leader of Muyun sect.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, they saw five thunders falling and directly hit the head of the deputy leader of Muyun sect, but at least they were also giants and avoided quickly.


    But the people around him were killed by the seedlings. They were directly hacked and blackened, and all fell on the shuttle.


    "I told you to stay away from such people, or they will be affected when they are struck by thunder!" said Ye Tianze.


    The people of three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families have itchy teeth.


    The master of the palace family angrily said, "little beast, in such a situation, you dare to hurt people. Come on, come together and take him down!"


    A group of people immediately rushed up, and more and more people gathered inside and outside the city.


    Wu Shenkong roared, and the giant field spread: "I see who dares!"


    "You... As the Lord of the emperor''s hall, you don''t distinguish right from wrong. We''re going to Yulong city to impeach you!" the six giants looked very bad.


    "Before impeachment, you have to listen to your Majesty''s will." the man around Wu Shenkong came out, took out a Golden Jade slip, slowly opened it and said, "the emperor''s decree, ye Tianze''s decree!"


    "Angel!" everyone was surprised, but ye Tianze and Dugu were not surprised.


    "Ye Tianze, don''t you accept the order?" the angel said coldly.


    This person Ye Tianze knows. It is Zhao Mingli''s brother, Zhao Mingcong. It is also the strength of giants, but it has great moisture.


    "Hum, your Majesty''s will has finally come. Who can protect him this time!" the Xuanzong leader said with his teeth.

 Chapter 789

    After a pause, Zhao Mingcong read: "please tell Heaven''s destiny. Under the instruction of Yu, it''s bold to learn that Tiannan city has signed a contract with TIANYAO city. Ye Tianze, the Lord of Tiannan city and the king of Zhennan, should have been beheaded!"


    After reading this, Zhao Mingcong glanced at the people, especially at Ye Tianze. That son seemed to tell him that his Majesty was very angry.


    But his eyes gave everyone an illusion. They all looked at him with schadenfreude. They wanted to put him in the right place immediately.


    "However! Although the king of Zhennan has no right to sign the contract, I am very happy to see the contract. I hereby balance my merits and demerits and order an angel to spread the contract to the world."


    Zhao Mingcong said, handed the jade slips to Ye Tianze and said, "take the order."


    All the people kneeling on the ground were stunned. The leader of Xuanzong asked, "this? Is it over?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mingcong said, "what else do you think? This is the will of your majesty. Do you still want to doubt it?"


    Xuanzong''s leader naturally did not dare to doubt that there were a number of angels and even the emperor''s decree. The emperor''s majesty could not be violated. No one dared to pretend to be an angel, let alone read out the fake emperor''s decree.


    Not to mention in front of the Lord Wu Shenkong of the human emperor hall.


    But... Ye Tianze signed an unequal contract with the demon clan. How can the emperor not kill his head?


    "Your Majesty, the emperor is too partial to him. He committed a great crime of treason, and... He colluded with the demon family. Your honor, the emperor really has no other will?" asked the Xuanzong patriarch.


    The rest of the people looked at Zhao Mingcong eagerly. If ye Tianze was not punished, he would have lost a lot of money this time?


    "Oh, I forgot one more thing. Your majesty asked me to read out the contents of the contract in zhoutiancheng and told the people all over the world." Zhao Mingcong said, "Your Majesty also said that I should do it easily."


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly showed hope on their desperate face. It''s easy to do. Isn''t it just to ask Zhao Mingcong to deal with Ye Tianze?


    Seeing the expectant eyes, Zhao Mingcong immediately took out the contract and then read it out.


    "First, the demon clan shall not invade rosefinch City, second..."


    There are ten articles in this contract. Zhao Mingcong just finished reading the first one. Everyone present felt something wrong. Isn''t it an unequal contract?


    Why is the first one that the demon clan is not allowed to invade rosefinch city?


    "My Lord, are you wrong? How can this be an unequal contract?" the Lord of Wu Zong asked.


    "No mistake, that''s what the contract says." Zhao Mingcong frowned. He didn''t like to be interrupted.


    They all looked confused. If Zhao Mingcong were not an angel, they would have to grab the contract from him and verify it.


    "First, it may be the condition given by the demon clan. There must be a problem behind it!" the strong men of all major forces believe it.


    However, as Zhao Mingcong read on, all the people present were stunned and read five articles in a row. All of them were beneficial to the Terran, and some were even more incredible.


    Moreover, one of them is to let TIANYAO city provide resources for 10 million people a year!


    In their impression, only the human race offered to the demon race. How can the demon race offer to the human race, and... It''s still imperative!


    Xuanzong''s leader couldn''t listen. He directly interrupted: "angel, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the contract you read doesn''t accord with common sense. How can the demon family be wronged and perfect? Since it''s an unequal contract, it should be my Terran..."


    Some took the lead, and the rest agreed, full of doubt.


    Zhao Mingcong was angry. He took the contract directly and interrupted, "it should be my Terran who groveled and confessed to the demon family, isn''t it?"


    "I......" the Xuanzong leader dared not answer, but his expression was natural.


    "Xuanzong didn''t mean that, but... The contract read by angel doesn''t accord with common sense at all." Wuzong said, "angel, don''t joke with us, just take out the real contract and read it."


    Zhao Mingcong dumped the contract and said, "otherwise, you can read it!"


    Wu Zong took over the contract and thought Zhao Mingcong didn''t read the real content. He looked embarrassed.


    But he only looked at the first few lines, his face completely changed, and then he stayed where he was. He was a giant in cultivation, but he couldn''t return to God when he saw the contract.


    "Why don''t you read it?" said Zhao Mingcong. "You read it to me."


    Wu Zong''s master''s hand trembled. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you calculate us!!!"


    The Xuanzong leader felt something wrong and immediately won the contract. He looked at it carefully and his face was very ugly.


    Their expressions were almost the same. Looking at Ye Tianze, they all looked sad and angry.


    "We did sign an unequal contract, but... Who told you, it''s an unequal contract for the Terran?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s not true. How can the demon clan compromise so much? The demon clan..." the Lord of Wuzong didn''t believe it.


    Later, the vice patriarch of Muyun sect and even several patriarchs of the seven sects also took the contract. After their circulation, the whole city was silent.


    The top leaders of the major forces were blinded, because this content, as ye Tianze said, is indeed an unequal contract, but it is a unilateral unequal contract to the demon family.


    In other words, ye Tianze is not only innocent, he even made great achievements, but he has been hiding the truth!


    The younger generation of the major departments do not understand why the senior management is so, but they also feel that something is wrong.


    When the contract was circulated to the master of the palace family, Wu Shenkong walked in the air, came there, took the contract straight back and said, "have you seen enough?"


    The master of the palace family was silent. Of course, he didn''t see enough. He wanted to directly change the two words about the demon family and the human family in the contract.


    That makes sense!


    Wu Shenkong didn''t give him this opportunity. He took the contract, poured spiritual power into his throat, and read out all the ten articles in the contract in public.


    Originally, the city head of Zhou Tian has attracted many people because of the gathering of various aristocratic families and three sects and seven sects.


    The whole Zhou Tiancheng was silent. The impending silence was unbelievable, incredible, like a dream!


    "Your Majesty read it personally and spread it to the world. There will be no fake!" Wu Shenkong finally added, "future generations will spread the content of the contract to all people''s emperor''s halls in the south!"


    After a short silence, Zhou Tiancheng was boiling. It was like starving for more than ten days and suddenly pie fell from the sky.


    Only the major forces remained silent. This time they really lost their wife and soldiers.

 Chapter 790

    With the cheers of the whole city, the top leaders of the major forces finally woke up, and their stumbles this time were big.


    Now it is impossible for them to kill Ye Tianze. Although they feel that they have been calculated, they can only stop.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too shocking, or maybe this kind of thing is impossible for them, so that on the shuttle, the disciples of major sects and even the strong of the aristocratic family forget the humiliation Ye Tianze brought to them before.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze''s expression, they were full of awe, and the respect was obviously more than fear!


    When they learned that the news was true, their deep hatred for ye Tianze disappeared for no reason.


    If it weren''t for the elders, they would cheer like those ordinary people. This emotion is really hard to suppress!


    "Unequal contract, the demon clan even signed an unequal contract with us. These ten... Are comparable to the appointment of Zhou Shan!"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not signed by the demon family. It''s signed by TIANYAO city and Tiannan city. It can''t be compared with the appointment of Buzhou mountain!"


    "Why can''t we compare? After Buzhou mountain, have we ever looked up to the demon family in the past 50000 years? But this time, we not only looked up, but also forced them to sign an unequal contract!"


    "The demon clan will not stop like this. The demon clan must have a plot. Don''t be happy too early!"


    "Come on, I think your three sects and seven sects, like several aristocratic families, have been kneeling for too long, and have long lost the blood of the human race!"


    The cheers and discussions in the city blend together. When this great victory comes, many people can''t react. They don''t even know how to express their inner contract.


    Only the hysterical cry, only the mountain cry with a loud voice, I wish I could make all my voices to announce something.


    The appointment of Zhou Shan has been pressed on the Terrans for too long. It is like a mark branded on the body for 50000 years. Even if it dies, it will spread to the next generation.


    Today, they are finally proud!


    It was the young man who brought them such victory, the young man who never forgot his original heart and did not compromise in the face of any forces.


    In the rosefinch Valley, he killed nine ox demon generals. In the Zhou Tiancheng arena, he killed the ten kings of the demon family!


    In Tiannan, that barren land, he turned the tide, fought against millions of demons without defeat, and recaptured the hall of the human emperor. He believed that it would take at least a hundred years for the human race to recapture the rosefinch city!


    However, one day, people suddenly heard a news that the boy colluded with the demon family and signed an unequal contract.


    People began not to believe it, but various signs showed that the youth did. At that moment, they were extremely disappointed. I don''t know when, the youth has become their hope to untie their shackles and erase the stigma left by generations!


    They love deeply and hate deeply!


    After a long cheering, everyone felt a little guilty at the bottom of their hearts. They looked at him full of worship, but suddenly, they couldn''t help lowering their heads because of the guilt in their hearts.


    Compared with these ordinary people in Zhou Tiancheng, this guilt is not unforgivable, but it is unforgivable for the children of the younger generation of major forces!


    As the children of sects and the descendants of aristocratic families granted by the emperor''s relatives, they should have shouldered the heavy responsibility of the human race to wash away their shame.


    But I don''t know when they should have shouldered the heavy responsibility, but they will only strive for power and profit, and they will only consider for their own interests.


    They forget their mission!


    Therefore, their guilt is deeper, so that they can''t hate Ye Tianze at all, and even can''t lift their heads.


    Because the teenager did what they should have done, he recaptured the rosefinch city. He forced the demon family to sign an unequal contract. He let the people in the South shout with excitement!


    This is also the first cry in 50000 years. It is dignified, straightened up and sent from the chest.


    "He is the biggest winner," Dugu promised. "Even I feel guilty. It seems that I owe him something."


    Dugu Moyu didn''t know how to describe the feeling of suffocation in his chest, but he suddenly understood.


    When he felt guilty, because he felt sorry for the boy. Compared with the boy, he was not only good for nothing, but even had some sense of guilt!


    "But we don''t owe him!" Dugu promised, "although Dugu didn''t do much, we kept our duty."


    Dugu Moyu was relieved and suddenly understood what big brother meant. His words just now were enlightening himself.


    If you don''t solve it, you will face Ye Tianze in the future. I''m afraid his strength is equal to him. He doesn''t dare to fight ye Tianze.


    At least, he looked at several major sects and the children of several aristocratic families and found that their expression was indeed so.


    And they are the real initiators. They are the people who really wronged Ye Tianze. They are also the people who want to break Ye Tianze into pieces.


    "I''m afraid their heart knot can''t be solved in this life. Although Ye Tianze is young, I''m not as good as him in this Chenfu!" Dugu promised.


    "I just push the boat with the current." Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    "Hmm!" Dugu promised that he was not surprised.


    When he preached, he didn''t hide too much, so ye Tianze could find that it wasn''t strange, and he didn''t hide it on purpose.


    "It''s not my calculation, but... It''s also true. After all, I''ve done so much. If you don''t appreciate me and think about killing me all day, it''s cold for everyone. So, I''m still very happy that you owe me!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "..." Dugu promised.


    He really wanted to hear ye Tianze''s real idea, but he didn''t expect that the real idea was so happy and simple, without the slightest concealment of the shamelessness of his scheme.


    At this moment, Dugu promised that something was wrong and said, "you still have something we need to do for you!"


    "You guessed right again. I really have something for you to do. Since you all think you owe me, now... I''ll give you a chance to pay it back, and everyone''s heart will be happier." Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu''s promise was speechless. He wished he was a fool. It would be useful to guess correctly, but he was not at the mercy of Ye Tianze.


    The most painful thing is that he knows Ye Tianze is manipulating himself, but he has to do it, which is inconsistent with his sword heart.

 Chapter 791

    The cry and the mountain cry have not subsided yet. Suddenly, the emperor''s forbidden guard of Zhou Tiancheng closed the four gates of the whole Zhou Tiancheng.


    Everyone can only go further.


    The most important thing is that there are three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families. They thought Wu Shenkong and ye Tianze were ready to settle accounts with them.


    This makes them extremely vigilant. At this time, anyone who offends Ye Tianze will be scolded and killed by everyone in the south.


    Now, I''m afraid Ye Tianze is the desire of the people. If he insists on beating the hatchet and saying that he was chased and killed all the way, he almost lost his life. It''s estimated that the three sects, seven sects and three aristocratic families will become rats crossing the street and everyone yells at him.


    "Temple Lord, what are you doing?" Xuanzong said nervously.


    He seemed to forget the hatred of the whole army destroyed by Ye Tianze, and constantly winked at Ye Tianze, as if he wanted to be private with him.


    "Catch people!" Wu Shenkong said.


    The three sects and seven sects, including the three aristocratic families, are all nervous. Where can anyone be caught here? If you really want to count, it''s just them.


    "Don''t worry, the hall Lord doesn''t want to catch you." Ye Tianze said. "The people to be caught in the people''s Palace this time are the real traitors. They might run away, so... The people''s palace needs the help of you to block the whole metropolis!"


    "Ah, that''s it." several leaders finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We must do our best," said the Xuanzong leader. "I Xuanzong will go all out to cooperate with the hall Lord to catch people."


    "I, Wu Zong, will not let the traitor escape because I am the leader of the emperor''s palace," said Wu Zong.


    "I''m a part of the palace family..." the master of the palace family came out.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Dugu promised to doubt whether these old guys were related to Ye Tianze just now.


    But he was not happy at all, because the ultimate goal of Ye Tianze''s whole movement was not to embarrass them in Zhou Tiancheng, but to the last person behind the scenes.


    The people who can make the Lord of the people''s palace and ye Tianze so nervous are definitely not good at it. They promised but didn''t do anything. I''m afraid their face will be lost. So this time, they can''t get through anyway.


    "Since everyone has such a heart, I would like to thank you first. My ugly words are ahead. If anyone dares to release a traitor at that time, the human emperor hall will be punished for colluding with him!" Wu Shenkong said.


    When they heard this, they reacted. I''m afraid it''s unusual, but now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. They can only promise.


    But the most important thing is Ye Tianze, so after they nodded, they all looked at Ye Tianze and seemed to be waiting for his reply.


    "After this, my holiday with you will be written off. I am always reasonable. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend!" said Ye Tianze.


    The strongmen of the major forces were relieved. As long as ye Tianze didn''t trouble them, they were willing to sell such a favor.


    After all, they are not three-year-old children. How can they really hate so much? What''s more, ye Tianze is a hot potato. Whoever provokes him will have bad luck.


    Dugu promised not to say a word. When the people began to decorate, he went to Ye Tianze and said, "who is it? We should mobilize the public like this!"


    "You''ll know soon," said Ye Tianze. "I''ve wanted to avenge them for a long time. I finally found a chance this time!"


    Zhou Tiancheng, under the secret residence.


    "Lord Yanluo, big things are bad!" an iron faced killer hurried into the hall of Yanluo.


    On the main seat, the new Yanluo in the South swept his eyes and said coldly, "what''s the panic? You''re a killer, an iron faced killer!"


    "But, Lord Yan Luo, it''s really bad. We''ve been surrounded," said the iron faced killer.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the new Nanjing Yanluo.


    The purple faced killers under his seat also looked over.


    "We are surrounded by the emperor''s hall and... The strong ones of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families!" said the iron faced killer. "We have lost contact with all our strongholds in Zhou Tiancheng. It seems that this time... Wu Shenkong has been determined to destroy my yellow spring!"


    "How could it be!" a group of purple faced killers stood up.


    "Yanluo hall has always been in single line contact with external strongholds. It hasn''t been exposed for so many years. How can it be exposed at this time!" a purple faced killer said, "have you forgotten the rules!"


    "I don''t dare to forget the rules, but... Just this time, three sects, seven sects, four aristocratic families and the emperor''s hall have been premeditated!" said the iron faced killer.


    A group of purple faced killers are not flustered. They can become the guardians of the hell hall. Naturally, they have some determination.


    But they really don''t understand how to expose the location of the hell hall. To know that the yellow spring has been established for so long, the location of the hell hall in the South has always been the top secret. Killers below the iron surface can''t enter the hell hall at all.


    Even iron faced killers, only the strongest in the south are qualified to come in.


    "Got caught!" just when they were confused, Yanluo in the south of the main seat suddenly opened his mouth, "we got caught!"


    "Lord Yan Luo, what does this mean?" a group of purple faced killers were all surprised.


    "Wu Shenkong, an old man, conspired with the little beast to plot against us!" said Yan Luo in the south. "There are no internal traitors, but the people sent to deliver the news last time exposed our position!"


    A group of purple faced killers suddenly realized what he meant. This is a move to lead the snake out of the hole!


    "How is the outside world?" asked Yanluo in the south.


    "The contract signed between TIANYAO city and Tiannan city is a unilateral unequal contract. His Majesty''s angel has long come to zhoutiancheng to wait, partnered with Ye Tianze, and led all the people of several major forces..." said the iron faced killer.


    Before he finished, Yan Luo in the South interrupted, "well, I see. This little beast really has ulterior motives!"


    "What should we do now? Three sects and seven sects, including the four aristocratic families and the human emperor hall, we are not rivals at all!" said a purple faced killer.


    "Go out and negotiate with them!" said Yan Luo in the south. "Ye Tianze hates us, gnashing our teeth. Three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families may not dare to be enemies with us!"


    "Don''t you evacuate from the transmission array?" asked the purple faced killer.


    "With this trick, do you think those portals are still useful?" said Yanluo in the south. "Since they have blocked the way out of the outside world, they will naturally destroy our portal. Now the portal will only be torn to pieces by the force of emptiness!"


    Outside, outside the house.


    The four aristocratic families, including the strong ones of the three sects and seven sects, all arrived. When they saw the house in front of them, they were full of doubts.


    "This is... The property of jubaozhai. Is this traitor from jubaozhai?" the leader of Xuanzong asked strangely.


    They all know that jubaozhai has been fighting with Tiannan city recently.


    "Of course, it has nothing to do with jubaozhai," said Ye Tianze. "Since you say you want to contribute, please lift the mansion for me."


    As soon as they heard this, they were speechless. Is this to arrest people, or to kill people directly and cover up their crimes?


    But they didn''t hesitate. Master Wu personally took the hand and raised his sword. The terrible sword spirit directly razed the house half a mile to the ground.


    But there was no one in the house. Even if there were someone, I''m afraid they were directly chopped into slag by this sword.


    Xuanzong''s leader reacted and thought that the traitors in the house might really have something to do with jubaozhai. In order to help jubaozhai cover up, ye Tianze asked them to flatten this place and have a dead proof.


    The leader of Wuzong obviously saw through this before him, so he didn''t hesitate to take the lead and sold Ye Tianze''s favor.


    The leader of Xuanzong regretted, but it was too late. He said, "since everyone is dead, let''s... Break up?"


    "Who says people are dead." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you don''t really think I''m trying to cover up something? Don''t worry, if you want to sell my favor, you can do more later. I''m sure I''ll keep your Xuanzong in mind, and even consider putting back some Xuanzong disciples I caught in Tiannan city."


    The Xuanzong leader''s face is not good-looking. This is the pain of the three sects and seven sects, and the three aristocratic families feel ashamed.


    "It''s their honor to be cultivated by the king of Zhennan. How can they say to go?" the Xuanzong leader smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, looked at the razed house and said loudly, "if you don''t get out again, we''ll dig three feet here, and we''ll have to dig you out!"


    Everyone was surprised when a gloomy voice came: "it''s worthy of being the king of Zhennan. It''s a good means!"


    Immediately after, the flattened ground suddenly exploded, followed by a transmission gate, from which hundreds of people with masks came out.


    At the sight of this mask, the faces of the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families changed completely.


    They turned around and looked at Ye Tianze. At the bottom of their hearts, there were 10000 grass mud horses who wanted to say that they would not come if they knew it was the people of the yellow spring!


    Dugu''s promise and his face changed. He finally understood why renhuang hall should be so popular.


    Huangquan, although I seldom heard from them in the South recently, huangquan is a super force that can be used to defend the beauty palace.


    Compared with those ancient sect gates in Yulong territory, they are not weak. Even these ancient sect gates dare not easily provoke the yellow spring.


    "You!!!" several giants looked at Ye Tianze, full of resentment.


    "If I were so busy and helpful, I wouldn''t bother so much to lead you here." Ye Tianze said.


    "Little beast, even if you bring them here, do they dare to fight against the yellow spring?" the leader said, "unless they want the rest of their life, they won''t be at peace!"


    Silence! There was a dead silence outside the whole house.


    Three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families, including Dugu Chengxin, were so threatened that they didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Luo in the South sneered and said, "is the emperor''s hall really ready to fight with me? The hall Lord has a family and room, which can''t be compared with this little beast. No one cares."

 Chapter 792

    With a few words from Yanluo in the south, the strong men of three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families were hesitant.


    "Don''t you want to know who the new Yanluo in the south is?" Ye Tianze asked. "I want to know more about the face behind this mask than the horror of the yellow spring."


    "New?" everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the new Yanluo in the south. The previous one has died."


    Ye Tianze said, "I watched the death with my own eyes, but it''s strange that some people died, but I don''t know why, he can come back from the dead."


    Hearing the speech, the people who were already confused were even more strange at this time.


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the new Yanluo in the South and said, "I''m right, all Tianyulong!"


    "What, Yulong?" even Wu Shenkong looked surprised.


    "Hum, little beast, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!" said Nanjing Yanluo. "You said I was the new Nanjing Yanluo. What evidence do you have?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze and saw a flash in Ye Tianze''s hand and a dagger appeared.


    The dagger is dark and engraved with ancient patterns. When you hold it in your hand, the evil Qi generated on the dagger will cover your palm.


    "Do you still recognize this dagger?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "God killing dagger!" a group of purple faced killers were surprised. It was one of the yellow spring artifacts and had killed countless powerful people.


    "There are two artifacts in the yellow spring in the south. The first one is called the heaven and earth net, which has been destroyed by the emberless fire when assassinating the rosefinch, and the second one is the God killing dagger, which is an indispensable treasure for suppressing the hell hall."


    Ye Tianze said, "the last Yanluo in the South wanted to kill me with this God killing dagger, but finally he died. Huangquan couldn''t help me and didn''t dare to get close to Tiannan City, but he always sent killers to attack the flying shuttle transporting people!"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the new Yanluo in the South and said, "you ordered everything behind this."


    "What does this mean? I came to the South as the new southern hell under the order of the elders'' Association. It''s just... There''s no need to inform everyone here about the yellow spring."


    Yan Luo in the south said, "you kill Yan Luo in the south, and I''ll pursue you in the yellow spring. It''s also right!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianze laughed. "Things in the world have never come out of nowhere. As long as you take off your mask, you can know that you are the only one who can hate your bones in the world. You are all Tianyulong!"


    "Do you still want to kill a giant of mine in the later stage of your reign?"


    Yulong sneered, "they can''t help you. If they dare to help you, huangquan will make them pay a terrible price. Not everyone is like you!"


    "Who said I wanted them to help kill you?" Ye Tianze said. "I''m going to kill you myself. You just need to stand aside and see how capable the new Yanluo in the south is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze rode a donkey and killed Yan Luo in the south. His speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of Yan Luo in the south. The dagger in his hand suddenly turned into a long gun and stabbed Yan Luo in the South.


    This shot was extremely cold. After being stabbed, it seemed as if the air had solidified and time had become static. People felt the chill of this shot.


    However, the southern Yanluo reacted faster. At the moment when the long gun fell, he disappeared!


    Yes, it completely disappeared under people''s eyes. There was no trace, not even breath, as if it had never appeared.


    "Dark night assassination, this man... Knows the dark spirit power!" Wu Shenkong was surprised and said, "in the yellow spring, only the elder level strong can master this kind of killing and cutting technology. This is a martial art that surpasses heaven level and reaches God level!"


    "So, if this person is not all Tianyulong, I''m afraid he has a long history," Zhao Mingcong said.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "come on, you don''t need to keep your hand. Hang this son here. Whoever dares to stop him is the enemy of my yellow spring."


    "Hahaha, Yanluo in the south, dare you challenge me alone?" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    There are hundreds of killers in the hall of hell, including as many as 20 light and purple killers, including six giants, and the rest are the peaks of fairyland with more than five stars.


    These six giants are naturally nine star purple faced killers.


    When they gathered around, the people of the major forces did not take action. They were still worried that the yellow spring would take crazy revenge.


    "We are killers, not soldiers who can only charge!" a voice came from the void. We only heard it, but we didn''t see it.


    Even Wu Shenkong can''t catch this person''s breath.


    Seeing the six giants and the fourteen top powers of fairyland attack, ye Tianze shouted, "if you don''t do it yet, when will you stay? Or, you are birds of a feather with the people of huangquan?"


    As soon as the strongmen of the major forces heard this, they immediately greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors and immediately stopped them.


    Wu Shenkong was the first one. As soon as he raised his hand, the knife light in his hand flashed and directly split a NINE-STAR purple faced killer back.


    Subsequently, the giants of the major forces shot one after another and stopped the people in the yellow spring.


    They can''t do it if they don''t do it. Although huangquan is terrible, it is a force that can''t go on the table. They have promised Ye Tianze to help. Now if they don''t help, they will really be wearing this high hat. They can''t wash it when they jump into the yellow river.


    "You dare to fight against the yellow spring. Don''t you care about your daughter''s life?" the voice came from the void.


    "Care." Wu Shenkong slashed, "but let my two daughters know that I am timid to you smelly rats in the gutter. They will write and scold me!"


    With that, he glanced at the people of the major forces and said, "the yellow spring is the scourge of the human race. If the yellow spring dares to retaliate afterwards, I will play the emperor''s majesty and make them never have peace!"


    The people of the major forces immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid of their heads and feet and immediately made every effort to fight. If they were mighty, they would now be equal to executing the emperor''s orders.


    "Kill these smelly rats in the gutter!" the Lord of Wuzong rushed forward immediately.


    Dugu promised that he was second only to Wu Shenkong. As soon as his sword came out of its scabbard, several yellow spring iron faced killers were beheaded.


    "You... You remember today, the yellow spring will not stop like this!" roared the voice in the void.


    "Found it!" Ye Tianze kept paying attention to the fluctuations in the void. As soon as he heard this sound, he raised his hand and went down with five thunders.


    With the terrible thunder power pouring out, five thunders fell out of thin air, and only the sound of "boom" came.


    A figure was split out in the void, but it was only a flash of time and escaped into the void.

 Chapter 793

    Ye Tianze was stunned and watched him escape into the void again, but he was absent-minded for a moment.


    If this person is really a jade dragon, even if he is resurrected and reborn, he can''t have the strength of a giant. At most, it is just a fairyland.


    He is now one of the four psychic powers. He has advanced to the later stage of the king''s realm. He makes every effort to kill even the strong at the peak of the fairyland.


    Only giants can fight with him. Giants such as the queen ant were killed by him with the cooperation of bloody cavalry.


    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for a Du Tian Yulong to escape calmly under his sky level secret skill and five thunders.


    "Can''t you say... It''s not all Tianyulong?" Ye Tianze had countless doubts.


    Not only he, but also the people of the major forces present found something wrong. If it was really Du Tianyu dragon, how could he cultivate this night assassination technique in such a short time.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly had a strong sense of crisis, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    When his heart sank, the sense of crisis of death came in an instant, and ye Tianze got goose bumps all over. Since the late stage of the four spiritual powers in the king''s realm, this feeling only appeared in the ancient city when facing the white figure!


    At that moment, ye Tianze had no resistance at all. He saw a knife of black light, and there was no blink of an eye.


    It directly penetrated his chest, and the huntian battle body was directly penetrated by the light, and the blood splashed out.


    Ye Tianze squatted on the ground and looked at the hole in his chest. He even forgot the pain and was wet with cold sweat.


    "How''s it going?" Wu Shenkong flashed, opened his field, and looked around solemnly.


    "A little off side, or... The heart will be pierced directly!" said Ye Tianze.


    At the critical moment, he dodged a little, but the speed of the light was too fast for him to dodge.


    "You are so lucky!" Wu Shenkong looked at the hole in his chest and said, "ordinary giants have to see the king of hell if they come here. This is the divine martial arts of the yellow spring. How can you be so careless!"


    Seeing ye Tianze injured, several giants of major forces looked over and were disappointed to see that he was not dead.


    If they die, they can pretend to be invincible and leave here. After all, ye Tianze was killed by huangquan, not them.


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up. Mu Lingli worked, and the wound emitted green light. Then he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Regenerating divine blood!" the people were stunned. They were all Tianshi''s unique skills. They were no strangers at all.


    "Little beast, you''re lucky, but... Next time, you won''t be so lucky!" the voice in the void came again, "and you, dare to surround and kill my yellow spring, you can''t die!"


    As soon as they heard this, goose bumps came out. This time they were really difficult to ride a tiger. Since they offended, he could only kill all the yellow spring killers in the south.


    "This is a giant beyond fairyland. Moreover, the dark night assassination of the yellow spring is impossible to prevent. You''d better stand behind me and kill these purple faced killers first, and then take care of that guy!" Wu Shenkong said.


    "No, we can''t let him go. If we really want him to go, it will be difficult to find him next time." Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Shenkong understood what he meant. He wanted to use himself as bait.


    Without further words, he immediately went to support the major forces. In the blink of an eye, more than half of huangquan''s iron faced killers were destroyed.


    The people of the major forces also suffered a lot. Although they fought head-on and occupied an absolute number advantage, they still caused a lot of casualties.


    Dugu Moyu, in particular, had never faced the killer of the yellow spring, so that when fighting with an iron faced killer, he was completely suppressed, but... He was almost killed by the other party!


    "Don''t be careless, these yellow spring killers are not weaker than those hundred war veterans of the rosefinch Corps. They all grow up in killing!" Dugu promised.


    Dugu Moyu felt better when he heard this. He was like this, not to mention those sect disciples.


    Several giants of the major forces also have a bad face. It''s not that they don''t contribute, but in the face of these nine star purple faced killers, even if they try their best, they don''t get anything good.


    Only Wu Shenkong alone suppressed the two nine star purple faced killers. Until now, they know why Wu Shenkong can be the Lord of the human emperor hall. He is no weaker than these nine star purple faced killers based on his combat experience.


    Zhao Mingcong, a giant raised purely by pills, has no combat experience at all. It''s OK to scare the strong in Wonderland and face giants of the same level.


    He spread out the field, wore several layers of armor, and held all kinds of treasures, ready to deal with possible attacks and killings.


    What is enviable is that his treasures are all immortal tools. There is even an artifact level tripod suspended on his head, constantly scattering light to protect him.


    As for ye Tianze''s life and death, he doesn''t care. In front of his own life, his father''s life is not important.


    Ye Tianze stood up from the ground, seemingly embarrassed, but his heart was like water. He felt the fluctuations in the void wholeheartedly.


    Suddenly, the feeling of a heavy heart appeared again, and this time it was countless times stronger than the last time. Obviously, he had to avoid it.


    At the moment, no secret arts or martial arts were effective. His eyes were dark, as if he had fallen into some strange field, and there was no light at all.


    At this moment, ye Tianze, who had been prepared, suddenly had a lamp in his hand, which lit up.


    At first, the light was not particularly bright, but in a moment, the light suddenly overshadowed the sun overhead.


    People have seen the dark world, but they have never seen the scene of light swallowing all colors like the night.


    Even Wu Shenkong could only subconsciously close his eyes, but he still felt the pain of the light thorn.


    "Ah..." a tearing scream came from the empty air.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze''s long gun came out, which was the lethal weapon in huntianjiu''s gun!


    "Puff!"


    He stabbed the person in front of him into the flesh with a long gun, but he didn''t wait for ye Tianze to take back the long gun and swing a second gun.


    The person who was stabbed suddenly disappeared. At this time, the light disappeared in an instant. People looked at the world in front of them and suddenly did not adapt.


    Ye Tianze wiped his eyes and looked at his eyes. He found a pool of blood on the ground, but he didn''t see a body left.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tianze immediately chased after the place where the blood disappeared.


    "Wait, don''t chase the poor!" Wu Shenkong stopped.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t hear it and had chased out.

 Chapter 794

    Wu Shenkong just wanted to chase Ye Tianze, but he was stopped by several purple faced killers. These purple faced killers experienced the light just now, and their whole body was scorched and rotten.


    Huangquan''s killing skill itself has a strong evil spirit. Under the light, it has been greatly hurt.


    Wu Shenkong raised his hand and killed two purple faced killers. When he caught up, he found that ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    "What happened just now?" Zhao Mingcong asked with a confused face.


    He only saw a dazzling white light, followed by another scream. Then the fierce yellow spring killers were all burned by fire, and their whole bodies were burned.


    Not only Zhao Mingcong, but also several powerful giants did not respond, but it gave them a chance.


    The yellow spring killers who were just as fierce as each other were all burned. They killed them in less than a moment.


    "What was that just now?" Dugu Moyu asked.


    Under the terrible light, he felt fear. In his impression, only darkness can bring fear.


    But he did not expect that the light would also bring fear, and it was no less than the terrible power of darkness.


    "It should be... A treasure!" Dugu promised, "Ye Tianze used this treasure to break the night assassination technique of Yanluo in the south. Now he is estimated to have gone to catch up with that Yanluo in the south!"


    "He''s crazy!" Dugu Moyu was surprised. "No matter how weak, it''s also a giant. Besides, it''s still hell in the south of the yellow spring."


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if he did anything crazy," Dugu promised. "After all... This is the person who killed millions of demons."


    Dugu Moyu was speechless. Compared with Ye Tianze, these so-called young talents in the south are no different from ordinary people.


    The people of the major forces have not recovered until now, and they are still immersed in the fear wrapped by the light just now.


    "It''s an artifact collected in the emperor''s hall. It''s specially prepared to deal with the yellow spring. Don''t be surprised," Wu Shenkong said.


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved. Lord Wu said, "since the yellow spring has been destroyed, there will be no business for us here. Temple Lord, we''ll leave now."


    Although they don''t know where ye Tianze has gone, they don''t want to see the disaster star again. It must be no good to meet him.


    Wu Shenkong couldn''t keep them, so he immediately sent someone to seal off the place.


    "Temple Lord, that''s not the artifact of the emperor''s hall. I''ve never heard of such an artifact in the emperor''s Hall in the south." Zhao Mingcong said, "you say this to cover the boy?"


    "When can the Zhao family not be so smart?" Wu Shenkong didn''t have a good way.


    "Sooner or later, someone will know. You can''t cover for long. After all... This is something that directly breaks the huangquan night assassination!" Zhao Mingcong said. "If the elders of huangquan know, they won''t be crazy. Then..."


    "After this, I will present the treasure to your majesty. If they want it, they can only go to your majesty to get it." Wu Shenkong said.


    "I''m worthy of being the Lord of the temple. I think it''s comprehensive." Zhao Mingcong said, "but I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want."


    "Why?" Wu Shenkong said coldly, "do you still want to say it?"


    "Of course I won''t say it, but... Ye Tianze won''t stay long in the south," Zhao Mingcong said.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Shenkong frowned.


    "Your Majesty has another will." Zhao Mingcong said, "ask Ye Tianze to go to Yulong territory immediately after dealing with the affairs in the South territory."


    "Go to Yulong territory!" Wu Shenkong said with a cold face, "what do you know?"


    "Your Majesty seems to want to... Discipline him personally," said Zhao Mingcong. "After all... This boy has too many things. He dares not to kneel in connection with the emperor''s decree. It''s really a little lawless."


    Wu Shenkong frowned. He knew that the emperor would not make any decision just for himself, let alone discipline. There must be other reasons.


    "Look at your expression. Your majesty is not willing to discipline him personally? He is not your son. What are you worried about?" Zhao Mingcong said. "This is a blessing he cultivated in his last life."


    "I am..." Wu Shenkong said again. "Just, your majesty has his own plan. As the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the south, I should keep my duty."


    "Oh, that''s right." Zhao Mingcong said with a smile.


    After waiting for a few hours, ye Tianze came back dejected. Seeing his appearance, Wu Shenkong comforted him: "it seems that that guy was hurt by your treasure, but... I''m afraid his skill is useless and will not pose any threat to you in the future."


    "I met a man," said Ye Tianze.


    "Who?" Wu Shenkong said strangely.


    "A woman," said Ye Tianze, "saved the man, and... I''m sure... The new Yanluo in the south is Dutian Yulong."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze took a deep look at Zhao Mingcong, "that man is very beautiful. He can be called... National color and natural fragrance!"


    "National beauty and natural fragrance?" Zhao Mingcong suddenly got goose bumps. "Why do you see a woman looking at me so much?"


    "That woman is somewhat similar!" said Ye Tianze, "although you and your brother are very crooked melon and split dates."


    "...." Zhao Mingcong.


    After holding for a long time, he said, "I can tell you that you can say anything about my Zhao family, but you can''t say that my Zhao family has crooked melons and cracked dates... Wait, you shouldn''t doubt that the woman you see is Tian Tian!"


    Ye Tianze nodded without hesitation. He was about to say yes, but Wu Shenkong blocked his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You see, this boy just owes discipline," said Zhao Mingcong. "I don''t think you should pack up your things. Go to Yulong city with me immediately!"


    "Go to Yulong city?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    Zhao Mingcong said the emperor''s will immediately.


    "I won''t go," said Ye Tianze. "The demon clan is not destroyed. Why go to Yulong territory? I have a lot of things to do."


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong was angry and said, "this is the emperor''s decree. Whether you want it or not, you have to go or not. Even if you are tied up, you have to go to Yulong territory!"


    "Really must go?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Well!" Wu Shenkong nodded, "it''s good for you... Maybe."


    "There''s a fart advantage. In the south, I can be my king of the South Town at ease. I want to put me on the fire for barbecue," Ye Tianze said.


    Wu Shenkong suddenly untied the temptation. He suddenly thought of what happened in the south, maybe the Emperor


    I really want to bake Ye Tianze on the fire!

 Chapter 795

    Even if you don''t want to go, ye Tianze must go. This is the decree of the emperor. No one can refuse the emperor.


    However, ye Tianze got a message from Zhao Mingcong that he was not the only one who went to Yulong territory this time.


    From the four realms, many amazing young people were selected. However, the emperor ordered only Ye Tianze.


    Although I don''t know who the others are, ye Tianze knows that this time I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as expected.


    "In the past, young people in all major areas would be sent to Yulong city by the emperor''s hall every ten years." Wu Shenkong said, "but you are the only one who can make people kiss the emperor. Therefore, you must keep a low profile this time!"


    "I''m afraid the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    When he left Zhou Tiancheng, he learned that Dugu promise and Dugu Moyu would also go to Yulong territory.


    In addition, the three sects, the seven sects and the major aristocratic families also selected a group of people, followed by the rosefinch Legion.


    "Be careful on the way to Yulong territory." Dugu promised to wait here with his sword ten miles outside Zhou Tiancheng.


    "Are you afraid that I will be killed by the yellow spring?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "in other words, if I die, won''t it be of great benefit to Dugu family? Aren''t the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families waiting for me to die!"


    "As far as I know... The younger generation doesn''t hate you very much. After your trouble, three sects, seven sects and several aristocratic families, including Dugu family, many young people want to go to the rosefinch corps to serve the ethnic group." Dugu promised.


    This is indeed what ye Tianze did not expect, which surprised him very much.


    "I didn''t understand what you were going to do before, but now I understand a little," Dugu promised.


    "Ha ha." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "are you waiting here to fight with me?"


    "Yes," Dugu promised, "just like before, one move will win or lose."


    "The battle of life and death?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No matter life or death, just look at my sword." Dugu''s promise suddenly became serious.


    He pulled out the sword behind him. The sword was not a treasure sword, but as soon as the sword came out, there was a startling sword sound.


    The sword was as powerful and powerful as a dragon. Before Dugu promised to use his sword, the meaning of the sword had eroded, like a tsunami from all directions.


    However, ye Tianze stood where he was, his face was dignified, but he didn''t move. He seemed to be waiting for the sword to pierce out.


    But the sword stayed for a long time, but it didn''t stab out for a long time. The two looked at each other, but one held the sword and the other didn''t even move his weapons.


    Dugu promised that the person in front of him was not a man, but a mountain. He let his sword roar and let him be beaten by wind and rain.


    The mountain is still!


    When he puts out the sword, he always needs a place to go, and the place to go is the weakness of the target. The sword stabbed without finding the weakness must be futile.


    Dugu''s intention of not being defeated by the sword is impossible to do futile things. When he can''t find Ye Tianze''s weakness, the sword can''t pierce out.


    Ye Tianze was not indifferent. He didn''t make a move, because under the meaning of this sword, not making a move is the best move.


    He has always been preemptive. This time, he must choose to strike later. He can only stand still like a mountain to meet the possible wind and rain.


    Because if you move, you will have a weakness. Once this weakness appears, it will give Dugu a chance to take advantage of his promise.


    For a long time, Dugu Aotian''s hand trembled slightly and suddenly took back the sword scabbard.


    "I lost again," Dugu promised.


    "Draw!" Ye Tianze said, "if I have my character, attack is the king. You''ve forced me to don''t know how to attack."


    "Hahaha..." Dugu promised, "the world says you are young and arrogant, but in my opinion, you are not arrogant at all, you just..."


    "Just what?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t mention it." Dugu promised, "would you like to go with me when you go to Yulong territory?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "you have to solve your own problems."


    "Be careful of the yellow spring. The power that can keep pace with the emperor''s palace can''t be reflected by the power in the south." Dugu promised, "farewell."


    Seeing him off, ye Tianze tried his best to return to tiannancheng and received the emperor''s decree. Now he has to arrange everything.


    The emperor seems to have personally ordered him to practice in the Dragon Kingdom, but this also puts him on the fire and makes him the target of everyone.


    When he returned to Tiannan City, he found that the aura was twice as strong as before. The four Acropolis had been established and the array began to cover these Acropolis.


    "You''re back." the rosefinch suddenly appeared.


    "Why aren''t you in rosefinch city?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "TIANYAO city has signed a contract with Tiannan city. Within a hundred years, at least before the demon master ends the war with Shura, the demon family can''t invade rosefinch city." rosefinch said, "besides, I can''t break my promise."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he was happy and said, "so, are you really ready to marry me?"


    "Why are you so ignorant? Do you have to find out?" the rosefinch didn''t have a good way. "Yes, I''m ready to marry you."


    "OK, I''ll let people prepare now. After the victory, there will be great joy and double happiness." Ye Tianze said.


    "No!" said the rosefinch. "I heard you were going to Yulong City, so... After I told you, I left."


    "Go?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You don''t think that marriage is, you tell me, you are my woman. From now on, you are my woman?"


    "What else do you want?" the rosefinch stared at him and sneered, "if you really want to sleep with me, that''s OK. Hit me again!"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He stared at the rosefinch with a look of resentment.


    "Why, can''t you win?" said the rosefinch with a smile. "Then don''t think about it. When can you..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly shot and rushed up with his eyes like a hungry wolf: "then you underestimate the man''s desire for this matter!"


    Rosefinch panicked at the bottom of her heart. What she wanted was to let Ye Tianze retreat because she wasn''t ready at all.


    However, when ye Tianze attacked, he was ruthless. The four spiritual powers came out together, and the crazy spiritual power almost condensed into essence.


    "You''re serious!" the rosefinch''s face changed.


    "To sleep with your daughter-in-law, you have to fight first. There is no such reason in the world. However, since you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Ye Tianze said, "I will never go to Yulong city before I win you!"

 Chapter 796

    Seeing ye Tianze moving seriously, the rosefinch immediately stopped holding his hand, flashed to a hundred miles outside the rosefinch city and directly launched his own field.


    The field of fire reflected half of the sky, but ye Tianze rushed in without scruples. They fought together, boxing to the meat.


    "If you want to beat me, you have to practice for at least 30 years!" said the rosefinch.


    In the field of rosefinch, ye Tianze was completely suppressed, and some of his spiritual power could not be released. Let alone the rosefinch didn''t use the rosefinch dance. If it was used, ye Tianze wouldn''t have much chance at all.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he immediately took a heaven level heaven God pill, and the pill melted at the entrance. Just in an instant, his strength directly broke through the king''s land and reached the middle of fairyland.


    "You!" said the rosefinch as soon as his face changed. "Do you have to give up?"


    "I said I would never go to Yulong city until I beat you." Ye Tianze''s body flashed and the Hunyuan umbrella appeared, even if it was shot out.


    "Then don''t blame me." the red light in the rosefinch''s hand flashed and the rosefinch''s blade flashed.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The two people collided with each other. The aftermath of the battle, the void of the earthquake, ripples, wind, fire and thunder mixed together.


    Completely cover up their bodies, and there are all spiritual lights in the air.


    The fight between them soon attracted people from Tiannan City, although Tiannan city is still not guarded by giants.


    However, there are dozens of strong people in Wonderland.


    Downing, Cao Shuang, Guo Lingjun and others all rushed over. Seeing this scene in front of them, they couldn''t help showing a strange color.


    At first, they thought it was an enemy attack. When they looked carefully, they found that it was not, because their fighting was very restrained, but they felt the pressure of giants.


    "Lord rosefinch?" a veteran of the rosefinch Corps said strangely.


    When they came to Tiannan City, they naturally helped Tiannan city to establish an army system. Based on the relationship between rosefinch city and Tiannan City, veterans naturally gave money to each other, and even allowed Tiannan city people to have a tolerant period when they went to serve in the rosefinch Corps.


    As long as they are members of the rosefinch corps, they all have a cordial feeling for the spirit power of the rosefinch.


    "What are you, Lord rosefinch, but who is fighting with?" Tang Tianjun was full of doubts. "It won''t really be an enemy."


    "No... this is... Three kinds of psychic powers are used together. Should this be... Lord?" downing is not sure, but she has seen Ye Tianze fight.


    Although she was covered by the light of spiritual power, she was very familiar with Ye Tianze''s spiritual power.


    "Little sir?" Tang Tianjun said strangely, "but what did he fight with Lord rosefinch? It doesn''t look like they are fighting!"


    Soon they determined that the man fighting with rosefinch was indeed ye Tianze, but their faces were full of doubts.


    "Maybe... Compete with the strongest strength. However, the strength of the Lord is really terrible. He can fight up and down with Lord rosefinch." Chen Hui said.


    "No, Lord rosefinch left her hand. The seal of rosefinch''s blade was not completely untied, and she didn''t use rosefinch''s dance," said a veteran.


    The two sides immediately argued. Although the relationship between rosefinch city and Tiannan city was very good, they did not give in at all when it came to the managers of both sides.


    "Let''s stop. If we fight again, there will be no result!" said the rosefinch. "People gather so much that they make people laugh."


    "This is what you want, not what I want," said Ye Tianze. "Now it''s too late to stop!"


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I let you, but you advance an inch. Don''t really think I don''t dare to be cruel to you!" said the rosefinch coldly.


    "Come on, don''t you just know the dance of rosefinch?" Ye Tianze said. "Show your strongest strength. If you don''t show your strongest strength, you look down on yourself."


    "You asked for it." the rosefinch was annoyed.


    Suddenly, her spiritual power gathered together. Around her, the figure of a rosefinch condensed, and people heard a loud light sound.


    I saw a rosefinch dozens of feet in size, rising in the air, and then jumping down again.


    "Qiang"


    The sound of touching each other made people''s eardrums ache. The veterans of the rosefinch corps had been prepared and covered their ears long ago. Tang Tianjun and others were not so lucky. The eardrums were almost worn and dizzy.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze suddenly flew out of the field, fell in front of several people, hit a big pit, and got up after a while.


    Seeing that he vomited blood, the crowd couldn''t help but change his face. Tang Tianjun gathered up and said, "little sir, this is..."


    "Ask for a daughter-in-law!" Ye Tianze said and rushed into the field again.


    Everyone was confused. Only Downing''s face changed and his mood was extremely low. The veterans quickly reacted.


    "Lord rosefinch won''t ask the Lord to win her, so marry him!" the veterans immediately cheered at the thought.


    "It''s too difficult. At least the little gentleman helped her recapture the rosefinch city." Tang Tianjun muttered.


    "Hahaha, Lord rosefinch is like this. Although the Lord is really good, but... At least she is also the rosefinch in the South and the guardian of the south." the veterans were happy.


    There is a great sense of pride that the old father married a daughter. Although the rosefinch is powerful, in the view of the veterans, she is more like her own daughter.


    Many veterans watched the rosefinch grow up in rosefinch City, drank wine with them, ate meat with them, scolded the demon family and fought together.


    When old rosefinch died and nine generations of rosefinch took charge of rosefinch City, he also won everyone before he could become the commander of rosefinch city.


    In the eyes of veterans, if you want to marry rosefinch, you can''t do without strength.


    "Shut up!" a voice interrupted their quarrel. When they saw that it was downing, they immediately closed their mouth.


    Even the veterans were silent. They all knew what downing was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    The battle lasted for three days and nights. The rosefinch used the dance of the rosefinch, and ye Tianze used up the Tianshen pill and the blood evil pill and persevered.


    In the end, they all went back to rest. If they continued to fight like this, there would be no ten days and ten nights. I''m afraid there would be no result at all.


    On the night of the third day, the battle suddenly subsided, and no one had watched it again. Ye Tianze was tired and panting.


    The rosefinch is also a little tired and consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "You''re cheating on me!" the rosefinch didn''t have a good way.


    "You didn''t say you can''t use the power of the array." Ye Tianze said proudly, "besides, I didn''t use the array to suppress you, just constantly replenish your spiritual power."


    "How did you learn the art of regeneration? Why didn''t I know before?" the rosefinch felt that ye Tianze was a brown sugar.


    Mingming''s strength is stronger than him. Mingming''s spiritual power is suppressed, but ye Tianze can''t die. When he is knocked down, he stands up again.


    "There are many things you don''t know. Now your spiritual power is almost used. It''s estimated that this field can''t be maintained in less than half an hour. When you lose your field, I''ll show the huntian battle body again. At that time..." Ye Tianze smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t think of it!" the rosefinch raised his hand and cut, "the rosefinch danced and moved the sky!"


    "Beep"


    With a soft sound, the rosefinch''s virtual shadow lit up the night sky and dyed the whole Tiannan city red. The knife fell, showing the terrible spirit of destroying the sky.


    Don''t say ye Tianze. No giant can resist this knife!


    Therefore, ye Tianze simply didn''t resist. He gave up all his defense, even put away his Hunyuan umbrella, and said blankly, "when you fight, it''s always so beautiful."


    "You!" the rosefinch''s face changed greatly and turned the knife to the other side.


    This also turned the original homeopathic blade into a counter trend, and the powerful force ate back into the body. In mid air, the rosefinch spit out blood against the trend.


    "Boom"


    The blade of rosefinch fell, leaving a fire ditch thousands of feet on the ground.


    Seeing that the rosefinch had not returned to consciousness, ye Tianze flashed and held her in his arms. Before she could react, he kissed her lips.


    "I know you''re not willing," said Ye Tianze.


    "You... Scoundrel!" the rosefinch blushed.

 Chapter 797

    "If I don''t cheat, I''ll have to wait another 30 years. That''s too long..." said Ye Tianze.


    Rosefinch''s face was red and her eyes were red. Although it was not the first time she hugged each other, this time she felt the heat wave on her body, which seemed to erupt from her heart, much hotter than her fire power.


    She wanted to break away, but the young man''s eyes seemed to melt her, making her feel powerless.


    "What''s more... The battle has just begun..." Ye Tianze smiled and kissed her lips again.


    Rosefinch''s face is red like the sunset in the sky. Fight? How to fight, this may be the only way of fighting she doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, a flame was burning on Ye Tianze''s body, which coincided with her fire power. All the estrangement turned into ashes in an instant.


    In the hot chest, there was blood as hot as magma, like a river running, and the heart fluctuated rhythmically.


    And she with the hot blood, into the rhythm, when their spiritual power coincided, they covered everything up.


    There is only a fire burning under the night, the night is like the warmest bed, and the starry sky is like Xuan in the guqin, flashing and beating, making its own voice.


    Suddenly, the war drum sounded, and the rosefinch was in a panic. Under the attack of Ye Tianze, the whole person collapsed thousands of miles.


    That feeling, like suddenly breaking through a certain realm, with a little pain, suddenly entered a new territory in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Tianze seems to have come to a familiar battlefield. In this night, he sneaked into her territory while the rosefinch was not.


    It gives birth to an extremely strong sense of pleasure, watching the enemy tremble under his iron hoof, or it seems like a sense of conquest.


    However, in this sense of conquest, there is also the essence of yin and Yang, which makes his restrained heart unable to calm down.


    When he opened up territory and expanded territory on his own battlefield and galloped infinitely, suddenly, the enemy launched a counterattack.


    The rosefinch suddenly woke up from that pleasure. The stubbornness implied in her blood did not allow her to lose the battle. What''s more, it was a battle that was not in her own control and was defeated thousands of miles from the beginning.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she turned the world around and turned into a rosefinch. The fire power gathered around her and suppressed the youth in her own field. The loss just now suddenly disappeared, and a little pride came into her heart.


    However, the young man would not compromise like this. In the mutual attack, his spiritual power surged up, and his blood was incarnated into a green dragon with his spiritual power.


    The black dragon and the rosefinch cruised and entangled between the heaven and the earth. Sometimes they set off rough waves, sometimes they startled the stars, and sometimes they were like the night. Finally, after a loud dragon chant and Phoenix, the two sides stopped fighting.


    Lying on the soft grass, ye Tianze and rosefinch met frankly. Outside them, there was a light mist, which removed everything from the outside world.


    Seeing him staring at the starry sky, the rosefinch asked, "this time... You are satisfied."


    "Quite satisfied... Won at least one game," said Ye Tianze.


    "Did you win? Bah, you won in the first half, but... You lost in the second half. You couldn''t control it in the end, so you lost the second half." Zhuque retorted, "no matter what the battle is, it depends on the result. If you lose, you lose."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was dissatisfied. He turned over and pressed her under his body and said, "you seem to have forgotten that I''m better at protracted war."


    The rosefinch''s face changed and said, "who is afraid of who, we win two of the three innings."


    "Two wins in three innings, if not, three wins in five innings, no... Six wins in ten innings!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You''re... Crazy!" said the rosefinch. "So... So... So... Will you fight until... When, ten days and ten nights..."


    A few days later, the rosefinch left. Only the two of them knew how many innings it was. Anyway, the people in Tiannan city found that ye Tianze went back dejected.


    After all, his spiritual power was not as thick as the rosefinch, but the rosefinch, who occupied the absolute realm advantage, narrowly won the last game. Before ye Tianze wanted to fight again and didn''t even say goodbye, he broke away from him and returned to the rosefinch city.


    One month later, a shower suddenly fell on Tiannan City, and the aura suddenly shrouded the whole Tiannan city. When people got up in the morning, the water droplets collected on the vegetation were very sweet, and they found that it was the aura.


    "The tree of life... Is it advanced!" Lan Yuheng hurried into the secret place.


    "Yes, from spirit level to prefecture level, it''s not far from heaven level." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s no wonder that the aura outside has condensed out the aura." Lan Yuheng looked at the covered area and said, "the fruit of life will grow again this time. Moreover, it is said that after the life tree reaches the heaven level, a spirit family will be born."


    "Yes, but this life tree is different from ordinary life trees," Ye Tianze said. "It''s best to collect those spiritual fluids. We must store enough war preparedness resources."


    "Is there another war?" Lan Yuheng asked.


    "Not for the time being, but... Once the demon master ends the war against the Shura family, the next thing to deal with is us."


    Ye Tianze said, "moreover, this attack will not be like the previous one. I''m afraid the demon clan will invest more powerful forces to deal with us."


    LAN Yuheng only felt the pressure. In the past, the rosefinch Legion and the demon clan facing Tiannan were the weakest of the four alien races.


    And the demon clan doesn''t seem to plan to invest all the war resources to deal with the Terran, because the Terran can''t pose a threat at all.


    Once the demon family starts the war machine and tilts to the human side, I''m afraid the demon family facing the South will not be lower than the demon family facing the Shura family.


    I''m afraid we have to invest ten times, or even a hundred times, our strength in the south.


    The rosefinch Legion alone is certainly not enough. The sum of the three sects and seven factions in the South may not be able to fight the demon clan that starts the war machine.


    "Fortunately, we have made preparations. For example, there are 100000 standing troops in Nancheng today, and most of them are ready to serve in the rosefinch corps and rotate," Lan Yuheng said.


    "How is the operation of Dutian''s territory?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If the major forces don''t intervene, they can''t jump up just by relying on the residual forces of Dutian. Now Dutian''s territory has basically been repaired. It will be able to operate in another six months, and then we will have a real rear area," Lan Yuheng said.


    "That''s good," said Ye Tianze. "After I leave, I''ll leave the rest to you and Zhao Mingli. Except that the tree of life can''t tell him, the rest can be revealed."


    Now LAN Yuheng''s attitude towards Zhao Mingli has changed a lot, so he is not afraid that Zhao Mingli will betray Tiannan city.


    As soon as he heard that ye Tianze was leaving, his face sank and said, "boss, can''t you not go? Without you, what if the demon clan suddenly invades?"


    "Without me, Tiannan city can''t survive. It''s better to dissolve now and leave it all to the emperor''s hall," Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t mean that." Lan Yuheng said bitterly, "I mean, you''re going to Yulong territory, and you''ll certainly encounter a lot of trouble. You''d better stay here and be the king of the South Town."


    "I want to, but... Someone wants to bake me on the fire. Since he wants to bake, I''ll bake it for him!"


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, what the Terran faces is not only the demon family, but also the witch family and the Protoss. Moreover, it is impossible to know the strength of the Terran without going to the Dragon kingdom."


    LAN Yuheng was speechless, but he didn''t persuade again. He wanted to follow Ye Tianze, but if the old man of the blue family knew, he would catch him back.


    A few days later, Zhao Mingcong came. He didn''t even greet Zhao Mingli, so he hurriedly pulled Ye Tianze away.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Yulong territory won''t run away again." Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course it''s urgent. Your majesty is still waiting. It will take at least three months to go to Yulong territory, even the fastest shuttle." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "But I remember the Zhao family used dark lines and passed the news back in three days." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s the special dark line for your majesty. Do you think you''re your majesty?" Zhao Mingcong had no good way. He looked at Qin Weiyang behind Ye Tianze and said, "you go to Yulong territory to practice. What''s the matter with your family?"


    "You care about me!" Ye Tianze has no good way.

 Chapter 798

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to go to rosefinch city and say goodbye to rosefinch, but he finally gave up the idea.


    He knew that the rosefinch would not come here to see him off, and he did not need to look for the rosefinch, because she was not a woman who put children''s love first. As a guardian of the south, she knew her duty very well, and she was the one who carried the weight.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say goodbye to anyone. He quietly took Zhao Mingcong''s shuttle and left Tiannan city. He knew that it might take many years to return here.


    "Don''t you really want to send it?" a hundred miles outside Tiannan City, two people stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the flying shuttle.


    One of them is Lan Yuheng, who has just returned from rosefinch City, and the other is rosefinch.


    Today, LAN Yuheng has become the messenger of TIANYAO city and Tiannan City, responsible for communicating the trade between jubaozhai and the demon family.


    "It''s a short story. He''ll understand me," said the rosefinch. "After these resources are transported, let''s live in TIANYAO city."


    "Isn''t it." Lan Yuheng said with a smile, "there''s a business road over there, so I don''t have to sneak in jubaozhai."


    "Cherish these ten years," said the rosefinch. "Perhaps, without ten years, the South will face the most powerful attack of the demon family. At that time... It will not be as easy as before."


    "As like as two peas, the sister-in-law is very much the same as the boss."


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you afraid I''ll seal your mouth?" the rosefinch didn''t have a good way.


    "Don''t pretend, sister-in-law. My boss likes you. It''s not a day or two. You must have won the war that day, and... Looking at the dejected look of my boss when he came back, he must have lost to you. As for how to lose to you..." Lan Yuheng said with a bad smile.


    As soon as the rosefinch raised his hand, he directly sealed his mouth and said, "return to rosefinch city!"


    "Sobbing..." Lan Yuheng said in a muffled voice. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "After an hour, the seal will be released." the voice of the rosefinch came from a distance, but the man had disappeared.


    Go to the flying shuttle in Yulong territory.


    "See, this is the best flying shuttle and the top fairy weapon of the Zhao family. The whole Zhao family has only one such ship, which can travel seven thousand miles a day." Zhao Mingcong said proudly.


    On the shuttle, he had already prepared wine and vegetables, picked up the wine glass and said, "this is the wine in the West. It''s as red as blood, but it''s brewed from top-grade blood grapes. Try it. It''s much higher than the west wind in your south."


    Ye Tianze looked at the bright red liquid in the bronze wine bottle, took a sip and said, "but so."


    "Barbarians are barbarians. The west wind is strong. What''s good to drink? It''s very spicy. It''s what a group of barbarians drink." Zhao Mingcong said. "I really don''t understand why my eldest brother stayed in the South and could drink such hard to swallow wine."


    "Your eldest brother is different from you," said Ye Tianze, filling the wine bottle with the strong west wind.


    LAN Yuheng specially prepared it for him. The best west wind is strong. It is said that it is his wedding wine. Zhao Mingcong is not used to the strong aroma of the wine.


    He turned his head and said, "what''s the strange smell? My eldest brother is naturally different from me. He has his ideas and I have mine."


    "Oh, what''s the difference between your ideas, not all for..." before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly felt himself alone and overturned the river and the sea.


    His face suddenly twisted, and the pain began to spread to his whole body, and a cold evil spirit spread on him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Mingcong was startled.


    "Poisoned!" Ye Tianze looked ugly. "The wine is poisonous!"


    "Bang"


    The mighty giant could not hold the wine bottle. Zhao Mingcong covered his chest and retched.


    "Wrong, my wine is poisonous," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingcong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you didn''t tell me how you are. I don''t have mu Lingli''s doctor here. What''s the poison in you?"


    Ye Tianze sat on the ground and ignored him. Then he ran Lei Lingli. He saw a lot of thunder on his body, followed by many scorched small insects from his pores. Under the pressure of Lei Lingli, although these insects were paralyzed, they did not die.


    When he fell to the ground, he gathered into a group and finally turned into a face. The face gave a hoarse laugh and said, "Hey, this is just the beginning. If you can walk to the Dragon Kingdom safely, count me..."


    "Boom"


    The face of the insect was suddenly blown into fly ash.


    "Rotten corpse, this is the rotten corpse of the yellow spring!" Zhao Mingcong''s scalp was numb. Even the giant''s accomplishments felt creepy.


    Rotten corpse worm is a colourless and tasteless poison soluble in water. Once taken, it will wake up in the presence of fresh meat and corrode the blood, bones and flesh in the human body.


    Even if the cultivation is profound, there is nothing to do without the power of restraint. They can only be corroded to death by corpses, but there are not many rotten corpses.


    Huangquan only uses rotten corpses to deal with opponents who can''t be assassinated.


    Ye Tianze returned to consciousness for a long time, but his face was a little pale. The rotten corpse stirred the wind and cloud in his body.


    If there were not nine Obsidian green lotus, even he would be attacked. Lei Lingli could not kill these rotten corpses at all.


    It was only after Jiuyao green lotus burned that the corpse insects were forced out. Finally, it was bombarded with thunder Lingli to kill the insects.


    "His grandmother''s, damn yellow spring, fortunately, it didn''t poison my wine." Zhao Mingcong felt unsafe and said, "come on, check immediately, check all the wine and food on the shuttle, and others... Deal with all those who have problems."


    The guard immediately went down to check, and soon there was a fight. Soon, three bodies were brought up.


    "My Lord, this is the man of the yellow spring," said the guard. "Our people have been replaced by their stunt."


    Zhao Mingcong was a little creepy and said, "throw it down quickly."


    After such a fuss, Zhao Mingcong was not in the mood to drink and trembled. If it weren''t for the emperor''s will, he couldn''t wait to drive Ye Tianze off the ship now.


    When ye Tianze arrived, his face soon recovered its color, picked up the wine bottle, took out a jar of xifenglie, poured a cup, and drank it for himself.


    "You''re crazy. What if the wine is poisonous? Forces like huangquan won''t tell you about benevolence, righteousness and morality. They just want to kill you." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Don''t worry, after this, at least we will have a few days of peace." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t dare to eat anything as big as him. He would let his men try it first and dared to use chopsticks half an hour later.


    As ye Tianze expected, nothing terrible happened in the days when the shuttle drove.


    When his vigilance was lax, he suddenly heard a "roar", followed by the whole shuttle shaking, and quickly deviated from the original route.


    The friar who drives the shuttle cannot control it.

 Chapter 799

    The original clear line of sight suddenly appeared thick fog. Zhao Mingcong only felt confused in front of him and could only see less than three feet away.


    What was more terrible was that he suddenly felt some tingling on his body. He didn''t feel much better until he urged his spiritual power to expand his field.


    "Ah..." a scream came.


    When Zhao Mingli rushed over, he found that there were pools of blood flowing on the shuttle. On the blood, only human bones were left.


    "Damn it, this is..." Zhao Mingcong''s face was very ugly. He knew it must be the ghost of huangquan, and he was very nervous.


    He immediately left the shuttle and shouted, "heroes of huangquan, I''m Zhao Mingcong of the Zhao family. If you want to kill Ye Tianze, you can kill it. It has nothing to do with me Zhao Mingcong. Besides, offending my Zhao family is not good for you, so..."


    "Boom"


    The thunder flashed in the fog. Zhao Mingcong was startled and ran away in the opposite direction, but he soon found that his spiritual power was corroded by the fog.


    Even the field is a little shaky.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The fighting didn''t stop. Instead, it became more and more intense. It seemed that there were people fighting everywhere, which made Zhao Mingcong very desperate.


    "His grandmother knew that even if he resisted the will and didn''t respect it, he had to follow the cub separately. It''s over... It''s over. I''m Zhao Mingcong''s great name all my life. Unexpectedly..." Zhao Mingcong said to himself.


    Before he finished, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the distance, coming towards him and getting closer and closer.


    "Heroes of the yellow spring, I have nothing to do with you..." Zhao Mingcong lowered his head and bowed half an arc.


    Suddenly, several heads fell in front of him. Zhao Mingcong was shocked. He thought it was Ye Tianze''s. when he looked carefully, he found it bloody, not at all.


    When he looked up, the fog finally began to disperse. Seeing the man coming in front of him, Zhao Mingcong immediately straightened his waist and looked incredible: "you''re still alive!"


    "Such poisonous fog can''t do me much harm." it was Ye Tianze who came.


    "What about those people?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Dead." Ye Tianze pointed to his head on the ground and said, "this is a water spirit power mystic who uses water to melt the fog, but the fog has terrible corrosive power. If you are not careful, you will be caught."


    Zhao Mingcong looked at the head and was surprised. He said, "isn''t this... Isn''t it Wu Yuanzhi? The famous fairyland heaven level secret artist!"


    "It''s just a knife." Ye Tianze said, looked at him and said, "speaking of it, you''re the weakest giant I''ve ever seen. You''re ten times weaker than the queen ant. I don''t know how you brought it up."


    After hearing this, Zhao Mingcong immediately looked proud and said, "I couldn''t practice again when I was in Wonderland. This is not to give your Majesty the ability to do things and give me a broken environment pill, so I advanced smoothly. Why, I''m not convinced."


    "Outrageous things!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I!" Zhao Mingcong had to teach Ye Tianze a lesson if he didn''t have self-knowledge.


    Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t beat Ye Tianze, so he had to follow up with a small step and said, "otherwise, let''s go separately. As long as you arrive at Yulong city within three months, it''s not against your Majesty''s decree."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "OK."


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t expect that he should be so straightforward. He couldn''t react for a moment and said, "are you sure you can get to Yulong city in three months?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingcong frowned and looked at Ye Tianze walking to the distance. Suddenly he thought that his shuttle was gone and there was no guard nearby. If there was any danger, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die, so he immediately followed up.


    "I still decide to go with you. In case there is something wrong, at least there is a care. How to say, I am also a giant." Zhao mingcongcan said with a smile, "what''s more, my majesty asked me not to..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely.


    "Since we are going to go together, everything has to listen to me," said Ye Tianze.


    "How can I do that? I''m an angel and the Zhao family. How can I listen to you, a little boy? Don''t even think about it." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Please help yourself." Ye Tianze raised his hand. "I don''t need a mop."


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong''s face was very ugly and said, "I''ll bear it. Listen to you. Don''t take me to the gutter, otherwise the Zhao family and you won''t end. No, the Zhao family and you won''t end Tiannan city!"


    Ye Tianze turned around and said, "the man''s name was Wu Yuanzhi just now?"


    "Yes, he is the 72nd person on the list," said Zhao Mingcong.


    "People list?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Since your majesty Wuji ascended the throne, he has established the three lists of heaven, earth and man. The experts on the list of heaven, earth and man are the strongest of the human race. There are experts on the list of earth and man. The list is changed every ten years. Unless there are some amazing people, they will temporarily change the list." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "is the list of people in Wonderland?"


    "No, the list of people is king''s land and fairyland." Zhao Mingcong said, "there are 108 experts in total."


    "What about the land list?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Di Bang is my level," said Zhao Mingcong. "Tian Bang is a super strong man who surpasses giants."


    "When the emperor of today should be ranked first in the list of heaven." Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, when the emperor of today, he ranks fifth in the limitless list," said Zhao Mingcong.


    "Limitless list?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "The limitless list is a special honor for the strongest of all ethnic groups. In fact, the strength is almost the same." Zhao Mingcong said, "among them, the God Emperor ranks first, the witch emperor ranks second, the demon emperor ranks third, the Shura emperor ranks fourth and the human emperor ranks fifth."


    "What about you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t want to enter the land list. I belong to the kind of hidden strength that Wuji Pavilion doesn''t know. Hey hey." Zhao Mingcong said awkwardly.


    "Wu Zhiyuan, who is 72 on the list, is not very good either." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhao Mingcong explained: "That''s not true. If you change every ten years, everyone''s strength will be improved. Maybe you can compete with the top 11 in the list of 108 people now. However... Wu Zhiyuan is not weak, just... When you are such a person... Later, Wu Zhiyuan doesn''t seem to be a person of huangquan. Isn''t it..."


    "You are far worse than your brother," said Ye Tianze. "If it were your brother, I would have understood what I wanted to express."


    Zhao Mingcong looked angry and said, "then why don''t you find my brother to go with you?"


    "I don''t want to go with you either," said Ye Tianze.


    "...." Zhao Mingcong.


    After a long silence, Zhao Mingcong suddenly put away his anger on his face. Can smiled and said, "actually, there is a gap between me and my brother, but Wu Zhiyuan should belong to another force."


    "What force?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Fengge jiuchonglou is the first-class force in the Dragon Kingdom," said Zhao Mingcong. "It''s strange how you offend Fengge jiuchonglou. They have no industry in the south."

 Chapter 800

    Of course, ye Tianze knows how he offended Fengge jiuchonglou, which must have something to do with his third brother Yang wuhui.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to a phoenix song jiuchonglou, because he offended more than one yulongjing force.


    The next month, Zhao Mingcong found his shuttle. There was Zhao Jiaming''s shuttle, but no one dared to take it.


    But they were surprised that they didn''t encounter any attacks in the next two months, which made Zhao Mingcong nervous all the way suspicious.


    Until they arrived at Yulong City, Zhao Mingcong was relieved and determined that there would be no more sneak attacks.


    The Yulong city in the distance is resplendent and magnificent without losing its ancient charm. A big river cuts off the ancient city like a giant dragon on the ground.


    Ye Tianze saw several huge sculptures standing in the center of Yulong city from a distance. These sculptures are the emperors of the human race.


    But in front of these sculptures, there is another sculpture, which stands in front of several emperors in a kneeling posture.


    "What''s that?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s the sinner Taiyi!" said Zhao Mingcong. "He destroyed the Terran road. His majesty taixuan set up a kneeling statue to warn future generations."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze clenched his fist and looked at the statue of the queen in the center. His eyes flashed away.


    "Taiyi sculpture is a faceless sculpture, which indicates that he has no face to see the world." Zhao Mingcong continued, "this crime should kneel for 100000 years and destroy himself."


    "100000 years?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "I remember... My eldest brother seems to have said that when you were in the south, you once sang an anti song?" Zhao Mingcong said. "I remind you, don''t sing in Yulong City, otherwise... Everyone will hate you!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the war song of the Terran. The murderous spirit in his eyes was more serious. But soon, he calmed down. Sooner or later, he would beat the sculpture in the center into powder.


    "I don''t think so, because I''ve been hated." Ye Tianze looked into the distance.


    I saw dozens of flying shuttles coming at a gallop. The signs on these shuttles were different. Zhao Mingcong''s face suddenly changed when he saw the signs on these shuttles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First muddle through, enter Yulong city and talk to your majesty." Zhao Mingcong whispered.


    When the shuttles stopped ahead, Zhao Mingcong said, "where are you going?"


    On the shuttle with Yin and Yang patterns engraved in the middle, an old-fashioned middle-aged man said, "don''t lord Zhao know where we''re going?"


    "Where the Tiandao courtyard goes, I can''t interfere with the Zhao family, let alone travel together with so many forces such as Qizong, danmen and Shenjiang mansion," Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Zhao Mingcong, don''t be careless with us and hand over Ye Tianze, otherwise you can''t enter Yulong city!" said the man on the other ship.


    The flying shuttle is engraved with the pattern of flame, and a furnace tripod stands on the flame, which is also the symbol of the ware sect.


    Ye Tianze once saw it on the angel of Qizong in the south.


    "These people who have lost all conscience are not qualified to set foot on the land of Yulong city. Give it to our Tiandao academy!" said the people of Tiandao Academy.


    Zhao Mingcong''s face is not good-looking. Although the Zhao family is powerful, they don''t see enough in front of these ancient forces. If people give the emperor face, they may not give him face.


    "I''m an angel ordered by the emperor to take ye Tianze into Yulong city according to the law. I''ll meet your majesty and cut off your beard on the way. This is to make trouble with your majesty?" Zhao Mingcong said.


    As soon as they heard this, they frowned. One of the people on the shuttle said, "Lord Zhao, we don''t prevent you from taking this person into the city to meet your majesty, but... Can you give us a face and enter the city later?"


    The flying shuttle is engraved with flame and Dan stove. All the servants are embroidered with the same pattern, which looks very noble.


    This is also danmen, one of the five super forces of Yulong city.


    Zhao Mingcong immediately hesitated. If he were an ordinary person, he would sell it directly, but this person can''t sell it.


    His majesty wanted to see him, and even the queen of heaven wanted to see him. If there was a slight mistake, it was his fault, and these people came in a fierce manner, obviously they didn''t have any good ideas.


    Even if he didn''t dare to kill Ye Tianze, I''m afraid it would make his life worse than death. Especially the Tiandao academy, which thinks that they master the legal system of the human race, is all noble and righteous, claims to walk on behalf of heaven, and can''t rub sand in their eyes.


    Now ye Tianze is not only a sand in their eyes, but also a big sand that is very eye-catching.


    He just didn''t understand why the people of Qizong and Tiandao academy came. Why did the people of Shenjiang mansion and danmen also come? Ye Tianze didn''t provoke these two forces.


    In particular, ye Tianze has made countless military achievements in Tiannan. The general''s house should be welcomed by defying public opinion. How can it follow the Tiandao court.


    When he was about to speak, ye Tianze suddenly came forward and said, "I, ye Tianze, the person you are looking for, want to do it. Just put your horse here. Don''t grind haw."


    Zhao Mingcong was stunned. He looked at Ye Tianze and whispered, "my little ancestor, are you crazy? Dare to talk to them like that!"


    Sure enough, all the people on the shuttle opposite focused their eyes and looked at Ye Tianze wantonly, as if they wanted to see him through.


    "Bold evil, who gives you the courage to go wild in Yulong city!" an elder of Qizong shouted.


    "Those who kill their fathers and ancestors, those who are rebellious and evil, don''t kneel down and plead guilty quickly!" the middle-aged man of the Tiandao academy shouted.


    "I''m just wild. I just don''t kneel. What can you do for me?" Ye Tianze sneered. "If you have the ability, do it. See the truth with your hands. A group of mouth guns will give you face?"


    The people on the shuttle were stunned. They thought Ye Tianze would be shocked by them even if he didn''t kneel down honestly.


    But unexpectedly, ye Tianze not only didn''t kneel down and plead guilty, but also talked loudly, and immediately became angry.


    "Come on, take down this evil barrier for me. Whoever dares to stop it is the enemy of Tiandao academy!" said the middle-aged man of Tiandao Academy.


    As soon as the voice fell, several strong people in Wonderland immediately flew over to Ye Tianze, with their swords out of their scabbard, and they were majestic and righteous.


    Seeing that he was about to come to the front, Zhao Mingcong''s face was very ugly. He was neither helping nor not helping. When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that this guy smiled and succeeded.


    "This guy won''t deliberately provoke them and prepare to... Kill several people of Tiandao academy, Liwei!" that''s why Ye Tianze thought so.


    If he were someone else, he might not even have the idea.


    Sure enough, an umbrella appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. His eyes were murderous. It was obvious that he was ready to kill the people in front of him.


    Zhao Mingcong knew that if ye Tianze really killed the people of the Tiandao academy, he would really pierce the sky. I''m afraid his majesty could not save him at that time.


    However, just as he was about to stop him, there was a break drink in the distance and said, "Tiantian Yizhi, and ye Tianze took Yizhi."


    Seeing the messenger in the palace coming, Zhao Mingcong was relieved at last.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t wait for the angel to come. When several people in the Tiandao Academy were stunned, his body flashed and fell with a knife.


    "Puff..."


    The five people in Tiandao Academy were caught off guard and all had their heads cut off.

 Chapter 801

    Silence!


    It''s like a lake without waves. It''s quiet and makes people feel stuffy silence.


    Zhao Mingcong felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He looked at Ye Tianze strangely. He finally understood how cruel the boy in front of him was.


    Recalling the words of elder brother Zhao Mingli, I have a deep understanding at the moment. What are the three sects and seven sects in the south, the ten kings and three immortals of the demon family, and the super sect in the Dragon kingdom?


    In front of Ye Tianze, it''s a fart, and it''s over. There''s no fear and fear in his eyes, and even some pleasure of revenge?


    Revenge, what revenge does he take?


    "You''re in big trouble!" Zhao Mingcong felt his scalp numb.


    On the flying shuttle opposite, I finally reacted from the shock. Someone killed the disciples of Tiandao academy, and cut five with one knife.


    Five heads fell to the ground without a trace of mud and water.


    The elder of Tiandao academy, who is the leader, doesn''t know what to do, because he has never encountered such a thing, and it''s difficult to organize words for a time.


    When they organized their speech, the boy holding the knife opposite hooked his hand and said, "if you want revenge, go together. I''m not afraid to pierce this day!"


    silent!


    Ye Tianze''s words were like a heavy hammer that hit people''s hearts. They couldn''t recover for a long time. They found that the boy was not afraid of them at all.


    In his eyes, there was no fear of the super Pope, let alone of them.


    A native from the south, who killed them, not only did not panic, but looked proud and asked them to continue to fight.


    That seems to be trying to kill them all?


    "Cruel man, this is a cruel man!" said a middle-aged man in armor on the shuttle of the general''s house.


    "It''s said that he rose from the end of the world in the south, stirred the wind and cloud, killed the demon family, destroyed the capital Tianshi, and ruined millions of troops of the demon family. Finally, he forced the tiandemon city to sign ten unequal contracts." another middle-aged man said, "how can such a person not be cruel!"


    "I like such a bloody boy."


    The middle-aged man in armor said, "I''m afraid the imperial dragon city will have to explode this time. I''m afraid the power of the Tiandao courtyard can''t stand up. He has to drop his blood pressure and swallow it in his stomach. It''s really wonderful. How do I think he knows he''s passive from the beginning, even if he plans well, so he just turns passive into active?"


    "It''s useless to like it. Although he is full of blood and has good strength, he can''t enter my God General''s house." another middle-aged humanitarian said, "it depends on whether he is a raptor crossing the river or a reckless man''s courage, which is illusory!"


    "How many reckless men dare to cut down the people in Tiandao courtyard?" the middle-aged man in armor smiled, "do you dare?"


    "I dare not." the middle-aged man shook his head. "Even the madman in my God''s mansion may not dare."


    It is not only on the shuttle of the Shenjiang mansion that there is a lot of discussion, but also on the two major gates, such as danmen, Qizong and Qizong, especially Qizong.


    "It was an umbrella just now. Suddenly it turned into a knife. This is... Hunyuan umbrella!" said the elder of Qizong. "Hunyuan umbrella really fell into his hands, and... It was refined."


    "We must take it back. He killed one of the elders of our Qizong and took the Hunyuan umbrella of our Qizong. We are mortal enemies!" said another elder.


    The voice of discussion in danmen is much lower, because people in danmen know that ye Tianze is still a Dan master and the famous God Dan. They have heard of it for a long time.


    The Tianshen pill and barrier breaking pill in Tiannan city in the South have already started, but they can''t push back the prescription of Tianshen pill anyway.


    The materials are the same, but in the control of heat and refining methods, they are far from each other.


    However, danmen doesn''t want to trouble ye Tianze, because danmen itself has a pill comparable to the God of heaven.


    Although this pill can not be refined in batch, it is much better than Tianshen pill. The only thing that worries them is that after the emergence of Tianshen Pill on that day, danmen is really worried.


    Because the Tianshen pill of this day level can not only use the same attribute pill of Pingmei pill door, but also its effect is much stronger than that of pill door.


    This is also the reason why danmen will follow Tiandao academy this time. Four of the five super sects in Yulong territory are connected with each other.


    There is only one esoteric sect, which basically has no contact with the outside world, and esoteric sect is also a super sect with the weakest strength.


    "The evil barrier is so brave that he dares to kill the disciple of our Tiandao Academy. Come on, chop him up for me!" no matter how well disciplined a person is, he can''t help it.


    The middle-aged man of Tiandao academy finally realized that if this matter is not settled today, how can Tiandao academy be dignified?


    The first door in the imperial dragon kingdom was slapped in the face by an aboriginal in the south. It was said that why did you go to the Tiandao courtyard?


    On the shuttle, all the experts from the Tiandao academy came out. Zhao Mingcong reacted very quickly. He immediately launched the field and blocked in front of him. He said, "stop, do you want to disobey the law of the emperor or the law of Tiantian Yi?"


    Hearing the speech, the angel who came to announce the decree hurriedly ran over and said, "Tiantian Yizhi, ye Tianze immediately enters the a-fang palace. Anyone who dares to block it will be killed without amnesty!"


    A group of strong people from the Tiandao academy immediately settled in the air and gnashed their teeth. They wanted to break Zhao Mingcong and the angel into pieces.


    But after all, this is at the feet of the emperor. Tian Tian is now at the height of the sun. The emperor even handed over most of his affairs to Tian Tian and the Zhao family.


    Although the Tiandao academy is not afraid, after all, it should scruple the face of the emperor and offend the Zhao family, which is not good for the Tiandao Academy.


    "Zhao Mingcong, do you really want to protect this little beast?" the dean of heaven asked.


    "The purpose of the law lies in me. I should do my best to go through fire and water for your majesty..." Zhao Mingcong said without leakage.


    This is not the responsibility of the Zhao family. This is the will of the emperor. If you want to settle accounts with him, you have to meet the emperor first.


    "I see!" the elder of Tiandao garden said coldly, "little beast, kill the people of Tiandao courtyard. There is no place for you in Yulong city. Wait!"


    "I''ll wait." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After the people of the major forces left, Zhao Mingcong found that his clothes had been wet with cold sweat. He turned back and said, "what''s the matter with you? You have to keep a low profile. Keep a low profile. Do you know how serious the consequences are if you offend the Tiandao academy?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Tianze, "but I know that I have offended the Tiandao Academy for a long time. Since I have offended, it''s better to start first and draw a jackpot."


    "...." Zhao Mingcong.


    Although he thought Ye Tianze was stupid, he thought what ye Tianze said was reasonable. The Tiandao academy came this time to find trouble.


    Now, I met a cruel man. Before they made trouble, the other party took the initiative to provoke a dispute, and five people were cut off in a row.


    It is estimated that only the people of Tiandao academy can understand how angry this heart is.

 Chapter 802

    The angel on one side looked up and down at Ye Tianze. He only had respect in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to get close to Ye Tianze for fear of being hated by the Tiandao Academy.


    All the way into Yulong City, the three people saw the Yuyu Pavilion shining, not to mention the strong everywhere, but basically all the people they met were monks.


    Naturally, ye Tianze didn''t come to Yulong city for the first time. It wasn''t called Yulong City 50000 years ago. This is the place where the Terran made its fortune and the place of the dragon vein.


    However, this is very different from 50000 years ago. When you arrive here again, things have changed. Only the river that passes through the city and sky still rolls its own river. No matter the vicissitudes of the world, it flows all the way into the sea.


    Before entering the palace, ye Tianze finally came to the sculptures.


    Looking at his kneeling image, ye Tianze was filled with anger, and the statue of the queen in the center was high above.


    The majestic appearance looks like overlooking the whole Terran.


    "The first emperor''s Dharma body can only be worshipped!" the angel on one side warned.


    Ye Tianze seemed not to hear. He looked straight at the huge taixuan sculpture hundreds of feet high, and his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "The boy doesn''t kneel when he receives the Dharma order. When he comes, he cuts down the people in the Tiandao courtyard. Often the Dharma body doesn''t matter. After all, he is the king of Zhennan personally granted by his Majesty the emperor." Zhao Mingcong said.


    After standing in front of the sculpture for a long time, ye Tianze was about to leave. Suddenly, a strong pressure appeared. The sudden pressure almost made Ye Tianze stand unstable. His bones "click" as if he were going to kneel down.


    He raised his head again and saw that the pressure was directed at him, and it came from the taixuan Dharma body. This was to make him kneel down!


    He looked at the other two and found that Zhao Mingcong and the angel in the palace didn''t respond, and didn''t even feel the pressure on him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely.


    "Excessive consumption of spiritual power!" Ye Tianze trembled and looked up at the sculpture.


    The pressure became stronger and stronger. Zhao Mingcong was a little uneasy. He thought Ye Tianze had been secretly plotted and was sweating anxiously.


    "Disrespect to the emperor, even if you have military merit, it will bring disaster." the angel on the side said coldly.


    "Can''t you just lower your head?" Zhao Mingcong also responded. "These are the four first emperors. Will you die if you lower your head?"


    Ye Tianze did not answer, but still looked up at the Dharma body. Even if he crushed his bones and destroyed his flesh, he would never kneel.


    "You can take my life, but you can never make my will yield!" Ye Tianze ang thought.


    The idea just appeared, and a stronger threat appeared. This time, even Zhao Mingcong and the angel felt it, and subconsciously knelt down.


    "The Dharma body has come to life!" Zhao Mingcong said flustered, "get down on your knees, or... Your majesty can''t save you, but..."


    "You want to die yourself, don''t bother us!" the angel said in horror.


    Ye Tianze was sweating all over, and his bones were rubbing, as if to break, and the pain spread all over his body.


    However, at that moment, the earth suddenly shook. When Zhao Mingcong looked up, he found that the Three Dharma bodies next to the taixuan Dharma body suddenly lit up.


    The light fell directly on Ye Tianze, and the prestige suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Mingcong and the angel in the palace were stunned at the magical scene in front of them. The light only appeared for a moment and disappeared completely.


    The earth calmed down and the sculpture returned to its original state, as if the authority had never appeared.


    "The first emperor... Bless!" Zhao Mingcong looked at Ye Tianze like a monster.


    "How could this be possible? Looking up at the Dharma body of the former Emperor, I even got the protection of the former Emperor. This... How could this be!" the angel couldn''t believe it.


    When ye Tianze arrived, he took a long breath. If he was ordinary, he wouldn''t be so tough, but he met taixuan, especially when he witnessed this scene. His sculpture knelt here for 50000 years, but Xuanxuan''s sculpture stood in Yulong city. He felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    It can even be said that the five strongmen of the heaven academy also made a substitute for the dead ghost for Xuan. If he didn''t kill in his heart, he wouldn''t cut it so decisively.


    Seeing no one around, Zhao Mingcong said to the angel, "you know what happened today. If a fourth person knows, you know the consequences!"


    "This..." the angel in the palace was a little confused. He was blessed by the emperor, but why did he hide it?


    Until Zhao Mingli stuffed a storage ring for him, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Mingcong hurriedly took Ye Tianze into the Imperial Palace and directly entered the alfang Palace on one side. This is the palace specially built by the emperor of Taihao for Zhao Yuer, the queen of heaven. It can be seen that the queen of heaven is the holy pet.


    Shortly after they left, an old man stood at the top of the sculpture and looked at the two people entering the a Fang palace. He couldn''t help but wonder: "the Dharma body shows its spirit? Why... Compete with each other?"


    Entering the a Fang palace, ye Tianze smelled a strong aroma, refreshing, and all the palace maids were graceful and beautiful.


    "Empress Tian Hou is right ahead. Go yourself." Zhao Mingcong pointed to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and said, "the Zhao family is not your enemy, so... If you can be more respectful when you see empress Tian Tian, please be more respectful!"


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t bother to remind others, but ye Tianze could only persuade him. After all, he was a cruel man.


    Ye Tianze strode over and there was only one way to the center of the lake. The stone bridge was paved with white jade. The lake was sparsely covered with brocade lotus. It was the lotus seeds from the lotus that gave off the aroma. It was obviously a kind of best medicinal material.


    From time to time, you will see several fish running past, but ye Tianze feels a little uneasy. These fish are obviously unusual.


    Outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, I saw a woman in palace clothes sitting inside with her back to him, feeding fish.


    Although she didn''t make a sound or see her face, just from her posture, you can find that she is definitely a beauty.


    The figure was comparable to Qin Weiyang when he was a void body, but Qin Weiyang had an unimaginable holy charm, and the woman in front of her was full of temptation.


    "I''ve seen empress Tian Tian." on the pavilion, separated by a layer of green yarn, ye Tianze can only see a hazy voice, and his sight can''t penetrate.


    As soon as he uttered his voice, there were waves in the lake. A charming voice came and said, "you scared my fish."


    The sound was not artificial, but it was numb to the bone. Qin Weiyang, who was sleeping on his back, trembled slightly.


    "Then I won''t disturb empress Tian Tian to feed the fish," said Ye Tianze, turning and leaving.


    "Stop." Tian Tian shouted, "you boy, you really don''t understand any etiquette. When people see this palace, they all kneel and kowtow, and don''t even dare to lift their heads. It''s good for you to see this palace. Your eyes are full of debauchery, and dare to leave by yourself?"


    After that, Tian Tian suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Tianze. At that moment, ye Tianze only felt a tremor in his heart. Unexpectedly, he lost his mind. The whole person was fascinated by the woman in front of him.


    This woman is not as amazing as he imagined, but her body is full of suffocating doubts, especially those eyes, which are soul stirring. After looking at it, she can no longer extricate herself.


    "Ah Che." Qin Weiyang suddenly sneezed.


    Ye Tianze woke up and his skull was torn. But when he looked at the queen again, he was a little evasive and dared not look at him.


    "Boy, who is the little doll behind you?" the queen suddenly asked.


    "My daughter," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha..." Tian Tian burst out laughing and his face suddenly changed color, "what a big dog! How dare you deceive the palace!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible pressure came from all directions. Ye Tianze didn''t have time to reflect. He felt that the surrounding air was solidified, and it became extremely difficult to breathe. His spiritual power was blocked in his body, and even his hands and fingers couldn''t move.

 Chapter 803

    "Unfathomable!" this is how ye Tianze feels about the queen at the moment.


    He originally thought that even if Tian Tian had some strength, she was at most as empty as Zhao Mingcong and couldn''t go on the table at all.


    Now it seems that dragon and Phoenix are among the absolute people this day. I''m afraid their strength is definitely in the top of the list.


    In the face of Tiantian''s pressure, ye Tianze didn''t resist, because the resistance was futile. If he didn''t say it, he might follow Tiantian''s wishes.


    Sure enough, seeing that he didn''t struggle or resist, Tian Tian put away her coercion and said, "I just refused to yield in front of the former Emperor''s Dharma body. How can I become so clever here?"


    Ye Tianze took a long breath and said, "empress Tian Tian is an old friend. Since she is an old friend, naturally there is no reason to hurt me."


    "Well!" the queen sneered, "when did you know?"


    "When I saw you save Dutian Yulong in the south, I already knew." Ye Tianze said and raised his hand. "Boy, I''ve seen the Lord. Thank you for cultivating all the way. I''m very grateful."


    Days later, he was silent. Ye Tianze felt that his star eyes were looking at him.


    "Thank you very much? The palace doesn''t appreciate you at all." Tian Tian said, "since I let you see through, I won''t hide it from you."


    "Why did empress Tian Tian save Du Tian Yulong?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not the palace that wants to save, it''s your majesty that wants to save." Tian Tian said, "but it''s really the palace that wants to save. Your boy is bold. You dare to destroy even Dutian. You knew so. You should have brought your boy together at the beginning. There''s not so much to do."


    "The emperor wants to save Du Tianyu dragon. It can be understood that at the beginning, his majesty owed Baiye a favor, but the empress Tiantian wants to save..." Ye Tianze was a little puzzled.


    At present, this is the authentic leader of yuxu sect. The person who disappeared with the pavilion leader, but ye Tianze didn''t expect that he would be a queen of heaven. He looked like a woman at that time, but he didn''t expect to be a woman.


    "You are so clever, why don''t you guess again?" said the queen.


    "Can we say that the Zhao family also owes Bai Ye''s favor?" Ye Tianze asked, "no, the Zhao family should have framed Bai Ye, so..."


    "Now that I know, why ask so many questions?" said Tian Tian.


    "Now... Where is the jade dragon?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t you stop until you kill him?" asked the queen.


    "Cut the grass and root!" said Ye Tianze.


    "What a young man! How can he be so murderous." Tian Tian said, "you can''t kill him. He''s in the hands of your enemy, Tiandao courtyard. Oh, no, it should be in the hands of Wuji Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. As expected, the empress had great powers. She already knew what happened outside the city.


    "So... Empress Tian Hou was in charge of yuxu sect?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s just one part of the palace," said Tian Tian, "but you guessed wrong. The palace is to find the right person."


    "What is a predestined person?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "You are the lucky person in this palace. Your majesty wants to find the lucky person. Otherwise, you think you can behave like that in the south?" the queen said, "you should feel honored."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of Zhao Mingli''s words. The emperor is playing a game of chess, and he is just a chess piece. Tian Tian is the emperor''s trader.


    Some things must be done after days, and stand at the height of the emperor.


    "What''s the honor of being a chess piece? One day, maybe one day, it will become an abandoned son." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are as like as two peas," said the queen. "But your majesty is going to play the right thing."


    "So, I will come to the Dragon Kingdom and be roasted on the fire?" said Ye Tianze.


    Days later, she was surprised. She knew Ye Tianze was smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart. She said, "since you know you want to be roasted on the fire, why do you want to kill the strong man of the Tiandao academy outside the city?"


    "Some things can''t be avoided."


    Ye Tianze said, "since you can''t hide, it''s better to face the difficulties directly. It''s better to start first before the enemy does it, so as not to fall into the disadvantage and become an abandoned son."


    Days later, she was silent. Her words to Ye Tianze were really unexpected. If ordinary people were changed, they would either hide or fill the Yong with righteous anger.


    Where can ye Tianze face his fate as a chess piece so calmly, and seemingly face his fate, but there are many struggles.


    "There''s really too much wind on you," said Tian Tian suddenly.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. He knew his identity. There were only Tuoba Yun and Qin Weiyang in the world. The rosefinch only knew that he was the inheritor of Taiyi, but did not know that he was Taiyi.


    He thought of the rosefinch at the first time and suspected that the rosefinch would be the chess piece of Tian Tian. After all, as the guardian of the south, the first person she was loyal to was the emperor.


    But he soon gave up the idea, and the rosefinch could not betray him.


    "Don''t guess, you can''t hide that from everyone." Tian Tian said, "no wonder the xuanhuang Dharma body just now would attack you."


    "Empress Tian Hou, don''t ask me how I got the Taiyi inheritance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to make up a story for the palace?" the queen replied.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t need to know. However, it must be very difficult to go on this way. Since you have borne the cause, you will naturally accept the fruit." Tian Tian Tian said, "it''s time to inject new vitality into this stagnant water."


    "So, your majesty means to break the game?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You?" the queen sneered, "you''re not qualified, but you can be an introduction!"


    When ye Tianze was wondering, the pressure just now appeared again. This time, he reacted very quickly, but when the force burst into his body.


    His spiritual power was directly rushed back to the sea of Qi from the meridians by this power, and then this power immediately imprisoned all the four elixirs in the sea of Qi.


    Even his body was covered with dense array patterns in an instant, making the original strong body soft and weak.


    Ye Tianze''s face immediately changed and asked, "what''s the matter with Tian Tian?"


    "If you kill the people of Tiandao academy and Qizong, you must give them an explanation. However, your majesty will temporarily seal your accomplishments when he reads your military achievements. When you sincerely repent, the seal will be released."


    Days later, she said with a smile, "don''t thank the palace. The palace is just acting according to orders!"


    Thanks?


    Ye Tianze has 10000 words in his heart. His mother wants to say that he doesn''t believe that the people of tiandaoyuan and Qizong will give up so easily.


    If he goes out in his current state, it is estimated that he can''t even beat a friar in juding territory.


    The flesh is weakened and the four inner alchemies are sealed, which is tantamount to beating him back to his original shape! If you let his enemies know, you can''t come right away and tear him to pieces!

 Chapter 804

    "Who do you show your bitter face to?" said the queen.


    Who else can I show you? It''s not bitter. He still wants to go to the end with the major forces in Yulong territory.


    Now, as soon as you cut to the end, you don''t even have a dog at the beginning, but you have to face a group of hungry wolves!


    "When will this seal be untied?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I told you. When you really repent, I''ll untie it for you."


    The queen smiled and said, "you don''t need this depressed expression. At least you can continue to cultivate. Since you have cultivated the four spiritual powers, otherwise you can cultivate the fifth spiritual power?"


    Ye Tianze just wants to greet the emperor and the 18th generation ancestors of Tian Tian. He doesn''t have to use all his accomplishments and start again. Why don''t you try?


    "You don''t have to be upset. In this way, you can temper your mind so as not to cause trouble everywhere."


    The queen said, "it''s not that I won''t untie the seal for you. Moreover, it''s also a kind of protection for you. All these are... The palace will announce to the people all over the world that your cultivation will be abolished and let you introspect in the imperial palace."


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant: "you won''t really lock me up."


    "How can I? I have to let you go out to practice." Tian Tian said, "but now you have the same starting point as others."


    "What''s the same? Tell me, what''s the same? People are supported by famous forces with countless resources. I don''t have a dog at the beginning. I can''t be swallowed alive by them when I go out!" Ye Tianze was very angry.


    "The palace gives you a full body identity," said the queen.


    While talking, as soon as Tian Tian raised her hand, ye Tianze suddenly found that his face had changed and even his skeleton had changed.


    All this was caused by the array patterns painted in his bones and blood by Tian Tian. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    After waiting for the change to be completed, ye Tianze took a picture from the water and angrily said, "I''ve entered your 18th generation..."


    "Hmm!" the Queen''s face cooled down.


    Ye Tianze immediately swallowed the last few words and said, "do you have to make me so ugly?"


    "If you don''t become extremely ugly, it will always arouse suspicion."


    Tian Tian said, "from now on, you are the Zhao family... Well, even if you are the illegitimate son of your brother Zhao Mingli, you can choose to practice in any of the forces in Tiandao courtyard, Qizong, danmen, Tantra and Shenjiang mansion."


    "I!!!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist and wanted to kill Tian Tian.


    Not waiting for him to react, Tian Tian raised his hand and said, "go."


    Soon after ye Tianze disappeared, Zhao Mingcong appeared and said, "empress Tian Tian, is this really appropriate? Although it sealed the boy''s cultivation and weakened his flesh, if he rises again, it will bring a lot of trouble to my Zhao family."


    "Your Majesty has his own plans," said the queen.


    "What''s your Majesty''s mind? Can you... Tell me one... Two?" Zhao Mingcong whispered with his head down.


    "Your Majesty needs a knife, a sharp knife!" the queen said solemnly.


    "No wonder..." Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood, "but if... He can''t rise again, at that time... Won''t he destroy a genius!"


    "Hum!" the queen sneered, "if he is a man, he must have such consciousness. If he really can''t rise, let him always be the illegitimate son of the Zhao family. Someone will always be the sharp knife of his majesty."


    Zhao Mingcong was very hairy. The emperor of Taihao had never done anything special since he ascended the throne. He was also laissez faire to the major forces.


    Now the emperor has gathered all the talents in all major areas into the Dragon kingdom. Is this really sharpening the knife and ready to take it seriously?


    Zhao Mingcong doesn''t know what kind of chess the emperor is playing, but he knows that ye Tianze in the Zhao family will not be so cheerful.


    When ye Tianze reacted, he had appeared in a strange environment, which was a dark room.


    In addition to Qin Weiyang still sleeping behind his back, he can''t even observe the sea of Qi, let alone communicate the precepts of heaven and earth.


    In other words, in addition to his remaining talents, he is close to becoming an ordinary person.


    "That woman has a way." Qin Weiyang suddenly woke up.


    Ye Tianze never thought that Qin Weiyang would be so heavy. After carrying it for a while, he felt a little unbearable.


    "Were you pretending to sleep?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Of course you should pretend to sleep, otherwise it would be bad for her to stay. When she was in yuxu sect, she had bad intentions for me." Qin Weiyang said, "but... I feel... The emperor seems... Very weak."


    "Very weak?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "He should have been hit hard, and his strength is sometimes strong and sometimes weak." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze frowned. If Qin Weiyang expected, who could hurt the emperor? Is it an alien emperor?


    If the emperor has three advantages and two disadvantages, he can not stop the attack of all ethnic groups, because any ethnic group can only become the blood food of all ethnic groups without the super strong.


    The super strong is the foundation of a family. Even if the emperor sits in the people''s palace and does nothing, all families dare not fight against the people.


    But he soon gave up the idea. He was also the emperor in his previous life. Naturally, he knew that some things could not be changed by his current strength. Even if he could guess the emperor''s mind, he was powerless.


    Ye Tianze searched everything in the room and found that it was very poor, just like he was at Ye''s house when he first crossed.


    "Sure enough, it''s an illegitimate child, but... How can this identity not be exposed? Can''t the whole Zhao family accompany me in acting?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I''m afraid not," Qin Weiyang said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open. A young man with a bad face came in. He glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Zhao evil, give me your token!"


    "Token?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "what token?"


    "Little beast, how dare you pretend to be stupid with me." the young man raised his hand and punched me.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flash. He doesn''t care whether it''s the Zhao family or not. You play with me like that, and expect me to keep hands on your Zhao family? I bah!


    He raised his fist and greeted him. However, he regretted that he had just shot. His fist was soft and had no strength at all.


    "Click"


    Fist to fist, ye Tianze''s arm was directly broken. His face was distorted by the pain. He looked for it and found that Qin Weiyang was gone.


    "You dare to fight back!" the young man raised his foot and kicked Ye Tianze. "Give me the token, or I''ll kill you today!"


    Ye Tianze wants to kill the goods in front of him, but the problem is that he has no strength. Moreover, at the critical moment, where is Qin Weiyang?

 Chapter 805

    Heroes don''t suffer at present!


    As soon as ye Tianze touched him, he took out a token and said, "childe, the token you want."


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned. He immediately stopped, took the token and said with a smile, "you know, I tell you, if you dare to complain about today''s affairs, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed. If you are honest, I may let you live a few more days."


    After that, the young man picked up the token, turned and left. Ye Tianze shouted, "dare you ask your name!"


    The young man turned back, looked angry and said, "are you confused? You don''t know who I am? Well, let you remember my name again today. I''m the ninth childe of the Zhao family, Zhao Shuo!"


    "Write it down, I write it down," said Ye Tianze.


    "The next time you see me, you''d better stay away. Don''t let me see such an eye-catching thing as you." Zhao Shuo said, took the token and walked away.


    Ye Tianze closed the door and said coldly, "dare to take my things. I won''t let you call grandpa later. I''ll tell you my surname is Zhao."


    "Your name is Zhao now." a voice came, and Qin Weiyang appeared again.


    "Where have you been just now? Your father, I was bullied. You didn''t look at me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "The woman asked you to practice. If I did it, what would she do if she took me away too? No one will help you then. Good steel should be used on the blade."


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I think there''s nothing wrong with you now. You can specialize in the spiritual blood you haven''t awakened. You can concentrate so much. At your speed, cultivate the remaining spiritual blood to the king''s realm. It won''t take long to avoid the conflict between blood vessels, which makes it difficult to cultivate spiritual blood!"


    Ye Tianze immediately understood what he meant and said, "it''s true that you said so. Although the cultivation achievement is sealed, if there are no other spiritual blood obstacles, my remaining spiritual blood will be easier to cultivate."


    "OK, you stay in Zhao''s house first, and I''ll go out for a walk." Qin Weiyang said, "get the donkey back by the way."


    Before ye Tianze stopped, Qin Weiyang disappeared without a trace.


    After Qin Weiyang left, several waves of people came here one after another and wanted his token, either the direct line of the Zhao family or the collateral branch of the Zhao family, all for the token.


    After a few beatings, ye Tianze knew that this evil Zhao had received a token from the family, called zixuanling.


    This was given to the Zhao family by the emperor, and the function of this token is to directly enter one of the five super sects in Yulong city.


    The five super sects are the holy land of Terran cultivation. If you want to enter them, you must have enough talent unless there is a purple Xuanling.


    It can be said that almost all the people inside are demons.


    Of course, Yulong city is not only the five super sects, but also hundreds of first-class forces in Yulong territory.


    These first-class forces far surpass the three sects and seven factions in the south. Compared with these first-class forces, the overlord in the south is more like a second rate force.


    Zhao Hailai was the illegitimate son accidentally born by Zhao Mingli and the brothel woman. At that time, the Zhao family was not as strong as it is now, so they didn''t strangle Zhao Hailai in their swaddling clothes.


    Therefore, the Zhao villain is not the identity compiled and usurped by the Zhao family, but there is a real person. As for where Zhao villain has gone, ye Tianze doesn''t know.


    Obviously, the Zhao family had planned in advance, waiting for him to come here and occupy Zhao''s position.


    Of course, ye Tianze wouldn''t commit such a crime. He was beaten several times and lost his token. I can''t bear it.


    He was about to go out when a man broke into the yard and said, "where are you going?"


    At first glance, it was Zhao Mingcong. Ye Tianze raised his hand with a fist, but he soon took it back and said, "how can you ensure that my identity will not be exposed?"


    "You''re Zhao evil now." seeing ye Tianze''s bruised nose and face, Zhao Mingcong smiled proudly. "Tian Tian read out the Yi decree. The real you have been abolished and imprisoned in the people''s palace. The anger of the Tiandao court has been calmed down."


    "You don''t really want me to be Zhao evil all my life," said Ye Tianze.


    "You''re right. Empress Tian Tian said that if you can''t fight for anger and no one can help you, you can only be Zhao villain all your life. I accept all the things you built in Tiannan city." Zhao Mingcong said.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t look well.


    "Where is the real evil Zhao?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Dead!" said Zhao Mingcong. "If you come, he will die!"


    "These are arranged by Tian Tian or Zhao Mingli. It''s cruel enough to kill innocent people so indiscriminately!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "this is still his own..."


    "There are no innocent people in this world, only the strong and the weak. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his bad life. He was born in the Zhao family!" Zhao Mingcong said. "You are the same. Since you chose this road, you have to bear the cause and effect. From now on, no one can help you. Your girl... She will disappear!"


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll destroy the whole Zhao family!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Save it."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "what ability do you have to destroy my Zhao family? Remember, from now on, you are Zhao villain, and I... Are the second youngest of the Zhao family. As a bastard, you dare to disrespect me, hum!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly calmed down. The Zhao family arranged all this. Obviously, he has done everything safe. Now he runs out and calls himself Ye Tianze. It is estimated that people will only think he is crazy.


    The result of his running back may be that he was broken by the Zhao family and couldn''t do anything.


    Now he finally understands that he must recognize the reality, otherwise, he really can''t do anything, and may even be trapped by the current situation.


    He soon calmed down, looked at Zhao Mingcong and said, "so you really don''t even give me a dog at the beginning?"


    Zhao Mingcong was surprised and said, "you are really powerful. You can accept the reality so quickly. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have yelled with me and been crippled by my random stick."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Mingli clapped his hands and suddenly ran in a rhubarb dog from outside the yard. He touched the head of the rhubarb dog and said, "don''t you want to start a dog? Here you are!"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingcong strode to the door without looking back: "remember, strength is everything. If you don''t have strength, can you keep it?"


    Ye Tianze thought of the token and asked, "don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "If you have this ability, you will kill all the Zhao family. I will never say more," said Zhao Mingcong. "The premise is that you must have this ability."

 Chapter 806

    Zhao Mingcong doesn''t think ye Tianze has the ability to break the current situation. After all, he is a tiger with his teeth pulled out. If he doesn''t live as a concubine of the Zhao family, he will be destroyed by the cruel rules of the family.


    Ye Tianze looked at his leaving back, touched the yellow dog on the ground and said with a bitter smile; "I thought it was the Raptor crossing the river. Who knows it was the tiger falling and the sun being bullied by the dog!"


    "If the tiger is down again, it is also a tiger." Qin Weiyang suddenly appeared, "I found the donkey, but I want to leave for a while."


    Ye Tianze was worried about her. Seeing her appear, he was relieved: "Zhao Mingcong didn''t do anything to you!"


    "The woman in the Palace said that as long as I don''t help you, she won''t do anything to me." Qin Weiyang said, "so I''ll leave for a while until you leave the Zhao family."


    "Don''t worry, I can leave the Zhao family in a month," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang smiled, looked at the dog on the ground and said, "this little thing, or I''ll take it away. The donkey is a little lonely. It''s just a companion for him."


    When the yellow dog on the ground saw Qin Weiyang catching it, he immediately ran out of the yard. As soon as he opened his legs, he was carried up by Qin Weiyang.


    "Where to run!" Qin Weiyang grabbed the dog, flashed and disappeared into the yard.


    Outside the Zhao family, the dog in her hand suddenly turned into a cat. In Qin Weiyang''s hand, she was afraid to move.


    Qin Weiyang stroked the cat for a while. The cat suddenly became quiet. She looked at the direction of the palace and said, "since you told me to go, I''ll take the cat."


    Holding the cat and riding a donkey, she strode in Yulong city and disappeared in a moment.


    "Is it just the Western Royal family?" the queen of heaven said to herself in the Huxin Pavilion of the abban palace.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room and knew that he had to get back the purple Xuanling, otherwise he couldn''t get out of the control of the Zhao family, let alone practice peacefully.


    "Among the five elements of spiritual power, fire and wood are the two great spiritual powers. I have all repaired to the king''s territory. Now there is a difference between gold and water, and three great spiritual powers, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "first cultivate the earth spiritual power, which can be born with the wood fire spiritual power!"


    Although his physical body has been weakened, his physical foundation is very solid. Even if it is weak, it is also the foundation of huntian battle body.


    Fortunately, although he is a concubine, he has three days every month to practice in the spirit room of the Zhao family. In addition, he has three spirit crystals every month.


    The spirit crystal is different from the spirit stone. It is a high-level spirit stone. The spirit contained in it is more than ten times that of the spirit stone.


    In Tiannan, there were only three sects and seven sects, and the five aristocratic families could use this Lingjing, and only a few legitimate children had monthly salaries.


    However, even the sons of the Zhao family have Lingjing, which shows the gap between the South and Yulong city.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know where Lingjing had gone before Zhao evil came, but Zhao evil came was obviously a common son without cultivation.


    Otherwise, there would be no one to serve in the Zhao family.


    After staying in Zhao''s family for three days, ye Tianze cultivated a set of martial arts to build a foundation. He practiced hundreds of times a day to strengthen himself.


    Three days later, ye Tianze''s physical cultivation reached the extreme. He knew that it would be difficult to build a foundation for decades without the urging of foreign things.


    He entered the inner house and came to the spirit room of the Zhao family.


    The spirit room of the Ye family is very different from that of the Zhao family. There are thousands of them. They are divided into different levels according to different realms.


    Foundation building is a level, awakening is another level, and so on, we can always reach the giant state.


    "Oh, who am I here? This is not the 15th childe!" Ye Tianze was waiting in line to practice, and a voice suddenly came.


    He looked carefully and found that he was a strange young man, dressed in royal clothes, who had gathered in the Ding territory. Although he didn''t know the young man, he seemed to know him.


    "This is the wild seed born of the brothel woman?" the eyes of hundreds of people around him were projected in an instant.


    "Are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t even know me?" the young man sneered. "Some time ago, you just met, and you forgot me. It seems that I have to let you have a long memory!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man raised his hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck. He said coldly, "my name is Zhao Xuan. Remember?"


    Ye Tianze felt out of breath in his throat and replied, "no fighting outside the spirit room. If you don''t let go, I''ll shout to the elder!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xuan immediately released his hand, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhao, you dare to threaten me. I don''t think you want to be in the Zhao family..."


    "Don''t want to hang out with Zhao?"


    Ye Tianze touched his neck, took a breath and said loudly, "I tell you, I will not only stay in the Zhao family, but also get up in the Zhao family. Listen to me one by one. Those who have bullied me and took my things, you''d better return them to me, kowtow and admit a mistake, or else!"


    The crowd suddenly caused a sensation. People who didn''t pay attention to this side also looked over.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Zhao Helai, uncle''s illegitimate son, grew up in a brothel and has just been picked up for a few months."


    "It''s that bastard. He''s brave enough to offend Zhao Xuan."


    "Hey, he''s not offending Zhao Xuan, but declaring war on all of us. He''s from a humble background and really can''t get on the table."


    "Stupid, so born, I don''t know how to keep a low profile. I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    All the people talked about it one after another. They all looked at jokes, but few people paid attention to Ye Tianze''s words.


    "OK, you can!" Zhao Xuan said coldly. "If you have the ability, you will stay in the spirit room forever and don''t come out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance." Ye Tianze smiled. "Not only you, I''ll give everyone a chance."


    With that, ye Tianze turned and left, but several people stared at him. He came to the spirit room, took out his identity plate and went in.


    "This boy is crazy," said the elder in charge of the spirit room.


    "Can you not be crazy? I heard that the uncle gave him Zixuan order and was robbed by childe Zhao Shuo."


    Another elder said, "now all the rooms are competing for the purple Xuanling. The five forces will open the door to accept disciples at the end of the month. The purple Xuanling can enter any force to practice."


    "No wonder, unfortunately, with his status, it is impossible to protect Zixuan order, but he still doesn''t know how to bear it. I''m afraid he won''t live long." another elder said.


    "Yes, I gave him the Zixuan order. I''m afraid I just hope he can take the Zixuan order and give it to one of the rooms to protect himself. Unexpectedly, he should be so stupid." the elder smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 807

    The Zhao family''s spirit room is huge, but it is not only the spirit room, but also the wonderful use of martial arts, which is equivalent to the merger of the spirit room and the martial arts field.


    "Worthy of the Zhao family, the spirit room has directly divided five elements of Aura!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    In this spiritual room, according to the idea of the entrant, what spiritual power is needed, and what kind of aura will be released in the spiritual room.


    Ye Tianze''s body is not weak, and he doesn''t need to build a foundation at all. However, due to the limitation of array patterns, he must go through no realm before he can advance to the next stage.


    However, even with the existence of array patterns, when ye Tianze began to attract Earth Spirit into his body, he didn''t feel as uncomfortable as just practicing.


    His body was like a whale swallowing sea water. He gathered all the released Reiki around him to form a huge spiral nest.


    The earth spirit force entered the body, and the earth spirit blood on his body became vaguely agitated, poured into the Qi and blood, and formed a cycle in the whole body.


    Build a foundation!


    Building foundation level 2!


    Building foundation level 3!


    ����


    In less than an hour, ye Tianze''s strength never achieved any accomplishments and went directly to the ninth step of building the foundation. To his surprise, a part of the array pattern was untied accordingly.


    Although compared with the whole prohibition, less than one in ten thousand made Ye Tianze wake up.


    "What bullshit sincere repentance, it''s obvious that it''s for me to repair!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way, "but even if I repair the earth spirit power to the king''s realm, I''m afraid I can''t unlock all the array patterns."


    He thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea, "then I... Double spiritual fellow practitioners, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold!"


    When the aura rolled into the body, but there was still no sign of awakening the spirit blood. Ye Tianze knew that the spirit blood must be on the spirit stone in the human emperor''s Hall in order to stimulate the spirit blood.


    However, the cultivation system of the Terran is constructed by Ye Tianze. He knows what the ganlingshi is.


    When he awakened wood spirit blood and fire spirit blood, he didn''t use the spirit stone.


    "It would be nice to have a awakening pill. Unfortunately... Although the furnace tripod has no seal, it is difficult to communicate with the king of pills." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "Need my help again." a voice suddenly came, which was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp.


    "What can you help me?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I can''t help you untie the prohibition, but it''s OK to help you communicate with the Dan king." Deng Ling said, "what pill do you need to refine? I''ll tell him and take it out for you."


    Ye Tianze was immediately happy, but he was vigilant: "you don''t need to pay any price."


    "Don''t worry, I also have a bottom line," said Deng Ling.


    In fact, he did not intend to help Ye Tianze, but Qin Weiyang had already explained it when he left, and had to do it.


    "Ask the king of Dan to refine two awakening pills." Ye Tianze said.


    A day later, ye Tianze found that his body could absorb the earth spiritual power infinitely, and this array pattern didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "That is to say... The array pattern only forbids my previous accomplishments, but it doesn''t think about it. Besides, my flesh body is also the huntian battle body, and it has reached the sixth heavy huntian battle body, and the bearing capacity still exists." Ye Tianze suddenly smiled, "the prohibition of Tian Tian Tian doesn''t seem to be seamless!"


    Ye Tianze immediately began to fully absorb these auras and store them in his body.


    In just one day, the aura stored in his body reached a terrible level, "I''m afraid these auras are enough to make my earth spirit blood directly advanced. Don''t you want me to repair it? Well, I see how much aura you Zhao family have for me to absorb!"


    Ye Tianze''s realm did not break through the Ninth level of foundation building, but the earthy aura in his body was equivalent to the monk in Lingyin realm.


    He didn''t intend to stop at this point. With his original flesh, after all, the aura in the Zhao family''s spirit room was free of money.


    Just as ye Tianze absorbed Reiki crazily, the Zhao children of other spiritual rooms came out of the spiritual room one after another.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Why is there no aura in our spirit room?"


    "Yes, I was at the critical moment of cultivation. My aura broke and I almost became possessed."


    At first, the elders thought that there was something wrong with some spiritual chambers, but soon they found that it was not because more and more disciples came out.


    From the foundation building to the king''s realm, there were people at every level. Later, people came out of the spirit room dedicated to the strong in the fairyland.


    "Go and see if there is something wrong with the spirit pulse!" an elder ordered.


    After a long time, the man came back and said, "tell the elder that the elder guarding the spirit pulse said that there was no problem with the spirit pulse, and the Reiki was still supplied normally."


    "How can it be? Where did all the auras go? Can it be said that the second master is also practicing?" the elder said strangely, "no, although he is a giant with the cultivation of the second master, but... He can''t absorb so many auras. Go and check to see where all the auras have gone."


    There are thousands of spiritual chambers, each of which needs to be checked. Naturally, it takes a lot of time.


    At this time, ye Tianze is still constantly absorbing. At first, he only saved in the Lingyin realm, but now ye Tianze has stored the aura of the general realm.


    Such a huge spiritual power is nothing to Ye Tianze''s own flesh. It''s not a problem for him to absorb the aura of fairyland.


    "Refined, two awakening pills!" the voice of the lamp Spirit said, "one gold and one earth. After my improvement, the power of this awakening pill is absolutely far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and looked at the two awakening pills in his hand. He said strangely, "you didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t you believe me?" said the lamp spirit. "Is there any advantage for me to harm you?"


    Ye Tianze put the awakening pill away and said, "now start to absorb the golden Aura!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze began to absorb it again.


    Building a foundation, awakening, gathering tripods, Lingyin, soldiers


    When ye Tianze stored the golden aura in the warrior realm, a voice suddenly came from the outside: "all the aura poured into the spirit room here. Come on, look who''s inside."


    Ye Tianze immediately stopped, swept away the golden aura in the spiritual room, and began to close his eyes.


    After a long time, a voice came from outside and said, "who is inside, open the door immediately and check the family''s internal affairs!"


    Ye Tianze opened the door. The two men rushed in immediately. Seeing that there was no aura in the spirit room, they asked, "what''s your name? There was no aura. What are you doing in there?"


    "Zhao Helai, I''m cultivating. I''m cultivating the basic martial arts of the family and breaking through under the pressure of the spirit room," said Ye Tianze.


    "Zhao evil?" the two guards looked at him strangely, with a look of contempt on their faces. "Go out, there''s a problem in the spirit room."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze strode out.


    Seeing the two guards, he went to another spirit room. He was relieved and was about to leave. A voice came from behind.


    "Stop!" this is a female voice.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    "Zhao evil, Miss told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" said a guard.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. Looking back, he saw a charming woman in red standing in front of him. Her beauty was somewhat similar to that of Tian Tian.


    However, Tian Tian is a ripe fruit, and the woman in red is still slightly green, but her bones have become, and she will be a Tian Tian beauty in the future.


    "The Zhao family... I''m afraid it''s going to dominate the world." thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhao Hailai?" the woman looked at him with a strange face. "Are you the illegitimate son of my uncle? Zhao Hailai, who grew up in a brothel?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "who are you?"


    "Zhao is not interesting," said the woman in red.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, you don''t even know Miss Zhao Buqu," said a guard.


    "Oh, you are the most potential genius of the Zhao family?" asked Ye Tianze. "It''s really interesting. Why didn''t you call Zhao funny?"


    "My eldest sister''s name is funny. Shouldn''t you call me sister? It doesn''t matter whether you are superior or inferior. You should beat it!" Zhao Buqu raised his hand and whipped it at Ye Tianze.


    There is frost on the whip. If this whip falls down, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation.


    However, he simply watched the whip fall and didn''t avoid it.


    A "snap".


    "Why don''t you hide?" the whip fell on Ye Tianze. The moment before, Zhao Buqu immediately took it back.


    "I can''t hide," said Ye Tianze.


    "Are you a fool?" Zhao Buqu said strangely.


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Buqu looked up and down at Ye Tianze: "uncle is so handsome. Why are you so ugly? You are really born to uncle?"


    As soon as the two guards listened, they immediately left with interest.


    "Zhao Mingli is very handsome?" Ye Tianze sneered. "If this old boy is here, I have to pick him..."


    "Bold, how dare you call uncle''s name, you don''t want to die!" Zhao Buqu didn''t have a good way.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you shouldn''t be funny. You should be funny."


    "Interesting?" Zhao Buqu said strangely.


    "Yes, you are the only one in the Zhao family. It looks interesting, so you should call it interesting." Ye Tianze said.


    "What a mess. Did all those auras flow into your spirit room just now?"


    Zhao Buqu said, "don''t hide it from me. When I was in the spirit room next door, I felt the aura fluctuation in your spirit room. Who did you think it was?"


    "It''s me," said Ye Tianze.


    "What spiritual power did you cultivate?" Zhao Buqu said strangely. "No, your cultivation... Just... Built the Ninth level of the foundation. Where did you use so much aura? Eh, why did you enter the Ninth level of the foundation at once? When you came, you still couldn''t cultivate?"


    "Nothing, I''ll go first." Ye Tianze turned and said.


    "Wait, you haven''t told me what''s going on," said Zhao Buqu. "Did you steal my Zhao family''s aura? What treasure are you hiding, right?"


    Zhao Buqu stopped him, immediately groped on him and scratched Ye Tianze: "men and women can''t give and receive clearly, you woman, how..."


    "Bah!" Zhao Buqu stopped. "Anyway, I''m your sister. Why can''t men and women give and receive clearly."


    "You? My sister?" Ye Tianze sneered, "get out of the way. I have serious business to do."


    "What''s the business?" Zhao Buqu said strangely.


    "Why do you have so many problems!" Ye Tianze was impatient.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go." Zhao Buqu opened his hand and his chest was very attractive. His face looked like a queen of heaven and made people want to pinch it.


    "I''m afraid this girl is more attractive than Tian Tian when she grows up." thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of her heart. He sighed and said, "I''ll teach your brothers a lesson and let them know what it means to have people outside the world!"

 Chapter 808

    Zhao Buqu was stunned and hurried to follow him. He had just arrived at the square outside the spirit room when someone stopped him. It was Zhao Xuan.


    "Little beast, now I see where you''re hiding!" Zhao Xuan sneered.


    "Hide?" Ye Tianze said, "why hide, because of you? Or... You weak chickens?"


    This not only made Zhao Xuan angry, but also made the group of people who were watching the excitement freeze.


    "Little beast, you''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Don''t you die!" all the people gathered around and looked like they were going to fight.


    "If we fight here and are caught by the elders, we will all be punished!" said Ye Tianze. "If not, go to my yard."


    Seeing ye Tianze leave, everyone was stunned.


    "If you don''t peel off the little beast today, what face will you have in the family in the future?" Zhao Xuan said coldly.


    "Yes, if you can''t kill him, you have to let him take off his skin." everyone was filled with indignation and followed up.


    Seeing this, several managers hurried to inform the second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Mingcong.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Zhao Mingcong said strangely, "do you really think you are still unable to achieve your previous accomplishments? Hum, although my Zhao family''s children are not at the top of the strength in Yulong City, they are not able to compete with your current accomplishments. It''s good for you to learn a lesson!"


    "Second master, if you don''t care, the boy will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t get killed." the steward said.


    "A wild seed, since he doesn''t know the rules, let him go. My Zhao family doesn''t lack such a person." Zhao Mingcong said.


    The steward nodded and turned away.


    When he came to the door, Zhao Mingcong shouted, "wait, let them not go too far and leave him alive. After all, he is also the son of the eldest brother. If anything happens, report it to me at any time."


    Outside the mansion, Zhao Hailai''s courtyard.


    At the moment, a large number of Zhao''s lineage and collateral children have gathered. These people have advanced accomplishments, at least not weaker than the disciples of the three sects and seven sects in the south.


    Even if it''s just building the foundation and awakening the environment, it''s also gifted. After all, the Zhao family has rich resources and basically has no children who can''t practice.


    Zhao Xuan was the leader. In addition, Zhao Shuo also came. Although he got the purple Xuan order, he fought a lot in the past few days. I feel that the purple Xuan order is a hot potato.


    He finally understood why Zhao Helai didn''t rob the rooms with Zixuan order for several months, which was obviously afraid of becoming the target of public criticism.


    Now Zhao Shuo is the target of public criticism. Whether he can keep the purple Xuanling is still a problem.


    "This boy looks simple and straightforward, but he has a bad temper, which almost hurt me!"


    Zhao Shuo''s face was cold. "No wonder he gave the token so readily at that time. If Zhao Xuan doesn''t clean you up today, I''ll clean you up too!"


    Seeing the crowd gathered, more than a dozen Zhao family worshippers hid in the dark to observe. Ye Tianze came out of the room.


    Zhao Xuan raised his hand and said, "hang him up for me. I''ll kill him!"


    Zhao Xuan held a whip in his hand, which was covered with a special poison. When he pumped it on people, the poison would invade the wound and aggravate the pain, but it would not hurt people''s lives.


    Several servants rushed up immediately and prepared to capture Ye Tianze. However, ye Tianze, who was still powerful just now, suddenly lowered his head and shouted, "brother nine, brother nine, help me, but I gave you the purple Xuan order. You said you wanted to protect me!"


    The servants captured Ye Tianze and were about to hang him up. Hearing this, they immediately stopped and everyone looked at him.


    Zhao Shuo, who was watching the excitement, suddenly looked stiff and had 10000 words in his heart that his mother wanted to say.


    But he got the purple Xuanling, which is a well-known thing, and now ye Tianze turned to him. If he didn''t protect Ye Tianze, he would certainly chill the hearts of those followers.


    Zhao Shuo is a little embarrassed at the moment. Zhao Xuan is not afraid. However, ye Tianze''s words in the square offended almost everyone. Even he was regarded as a weak chicken by Ye Tianze.


    If he is protecting Ye Tianze now, it is equivalent to declaring war with all the CHILDES in several rooms. Both his lineage and side branches will not dissolve in him.


    It is already the target of public criticism. If you do this again, the future will be terrible.


    In the distance, Zhao Buqu, who was watching, originally wanted to see a good play. When he heard this, he was somewhat disappointed: "it turned out that he relied on his mouth. I thought he really had any ability. It was boring. It was boring."


    Seeing the people looking at themselves, Zhao Shuo smiled and said, "little beast, you just said that all the children of my Zhao family are weak chickens. It''s not because I don''t protect you, but because you kill yourself!"


    "But..." Ye Tianze looked innocent. "But, isn''t that what you asked me to say? You said that people in several rooms wanted to rob you of the purple Xuan order. Unfortunately, you didn''t pay attention to these weak chickens at all. I thought you were really not afraid, so..."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face changed, especially Ye Tianze''s vivid description was completely a puppet.


    Zhao Hailai, a "wild seed" from a brothel, how could he have such courage?


    Hearing this, Zhao Shuo wanted to tear Ye Tianze apart. When did he say such words? He only beat Ye Tianze that day.


    "Well, Zhao Shuo, you really want to go to heaven when you get the purple Xuan order!" all the CHILDES in the several rooms looked at him.


    "Don''t listen to this little beast''s nonsense. Although I got the purple Xuan order, but..." speaking of this, Zhao Shuo knew that he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    With a flash of his body, he came to Ye Tianze. The long sword came out of its scabbard and stabbed it without hesitation, "I killed you little beast and told you to talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Shuo himself is the cultivation of awakening environment, and has accumulated incomparably deep. Although he is the weakest among several CHILDES, he can awaken the top golden soul blood, which is now the third level of awakening.


    In his opinion, it is more than enough to deal with Ye Tianze.


    When the sword was stabbed out, everyone had no time to stop it, and they didn''t want to stop it. After all, "Zhao Hailai" was just an illegitimate son born in a brothel.


    His position is inferior to those senior servants in the government. If he kills, he will be killed.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by the roar of spiritual power. Several captured Ye Tianze''s guards, and they all flew out. When the sword fell.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed the sword edge, pulled Zhao Shuo over with a fierce drag, and raised his hand with a fist, which blew at Zhao Shuo.


    Zhao Shuo flew out upside down, vomited three mouthfuls of blood in the air, and hit the ground heavily.


    When the people returned to their senses, ye Tianze threw his sword, clapped his hands and said, "weak chicken, you really think of yourself as a strong man!"


    "This!!!" the people present were surprised.


    "What a terrible psychic output!"


    "Building the foundation... Nine steps, he... Unexpectedly three days... He has never achieved any accomplishments and directly entered the ninth step of building the foundation!"

 Chapter 809

    The people stared. Zhao Shuo, who got up from the ground, looked confused and forced. When he came back, he knew he had been trapped.


    "Somebody, kill him for me!" the disgraced Zhao Shuo picked up the sword on the ground and killed Ye Tianze.


    Golden soul blood, flashing light.


    The biggest difference between the base building environment and the awakening environment is that the base building environment cannot use spiritual blood, while the awakening environment can use spiritual blood.


    In this way, Zhao Shuo''s strength is more than twice as strong as that just now. The power of this sword can never be stopped by building a foundation.


    However, ye Tianze was still empty handed and took over the chopped sword. The people present were stunned.


    "He''s crazy. He dares to pick up the sword attached to Jinling blood with empty hands!" they were surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, only a "pa" sound was heard. Ye Tianze folded his hands and clapped heavily. The sword fell between his hands and was clamped directly.


    No matter how Zhao Shuo struggled, the sword was so firmly sandwiched between his hands that he couldn''t move.


    Zhao Shuo has long been sweating. On the contrary, ye Tianze, who has lowered his realm, has a relaxed face, like an adult facing a child dancing a sword.


    "How is it possible that Zhao Shuo, who built the ninth step of the foundation and fought against the awakening of spiritual blood, took the sword with his bare hands. Is he not afraid of the power of spiritual blood eroding her palm?"


    "In his hands, there is spiritual power to protect him. It''s impossible. He built the ninth step of the foundation. Where did he get the spiritual power!"


    "No, it''s not Reiki. It''s Reiki. It hasn''t been transformed into Reiki, but... How does he control Reiki to protect himself?"


    Ye Tianze''s body is full of countless oddities. The children of the Zhao family are stunned. They have long inquired about Zhao''s life experience.


    His mother was the number one in the brothel. He grew up in the brothel and had no talent for cultivation. Before his mother died, he found the Zhao family, which sent him to the house. Although he got a purple order, he also became a sweet cake in front of everyone.


    No one thinks that Zhao Hailai can keep the purple Xuanling and smoothly step into the cultivation of the five super forces.


    Zhao Shuo has no such doubt at the moment. What he has at the moment is just anger and frustration. He is the ninth son of the Zhao family.


    Although he was not born in a long house, he was not comparable to a little beast from a brothel, but now he was humiliated by this little beast!


    "I killed you!" Zhao Shuo roared.


    The spirit blood surged on the body, and the golden light flashed on the body. A huge golden blood poured into the sword.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The golden Qi and blood were combined with the sound of the sword, interwoven into the sword Qi, and hanged Ye Tianze''s hands along the sword body.


    "Go to hell!" Zhao Shuo said angrily.


    "Weak chicken." Ye Tianze looked at him pitifully, "it''s my turn!"


    The scene that surprised everyone happened again. Ye Tianze''s realm suddenly broke through and entered the realm of awakening in an instant.


    The body radiated earthy yellow light, and the earthling blood in the body sent out a dragon chant. With the stored earthling Qi, it poured into the whole body and nourished the earthling blood.


    "Boom"


    His palms gushed out terrible power of Qi and blood, in which the earthly power collided with the golden power.


    With this explosion, Zhao Shuo''s arms were directly broken, his body flew back and hit the ground again!


    Silence!


    Inside and outside the courtyard, everyone fell into silence. Both the Zhao family''s children and the worshippers hidden in the dark were stunned by the scene.


    It was not until ye Tianze slowly walked to Zhao Shuo and took back the purple Xuanling from him that they came back to God.


    "Broke through, he unexpectedly... Broke through. He repaired Earth Spirit blood and gifted Earth Spirit blood. From the thick Qi and blood just now, his earth spirit blood is definitely the top!"


    "A wild species born in a brothel has such talents, but he has been hidden. He uses a purple Xuanling to attract all his attention. He practices alone and takes back his own things. Who says this boy is stupid!"


    "However, how could he break through the awakening state? He didn''t use the spirit stone. How could he break through the awakening state!"


    "The ninth order, the ninth order of awakening, how did you break through... The ninth order of awakening!"


    The people present looked like monsters and looked at the "Zhao evil coming" in front of them, which was completely different from what they imagined.


    "This guy... It seems... It''s a little different from what he imagined. The auras on him..." Zhao Buqu hid in the distance and observed secretly, "he stole it."


    Originally ready to leave, he suddenly became more interested in Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Shuo woke up vaguely, but he saw an ugly face and was scared: "you... Don''t come here!"


    "Rob me of Zixuan order and want to kill me. Both are Zhao family. Do you know what to do according to family rules?" Ye Tianze raised his sword and put it around his neck.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will never survive today!" Zhao Shuo threatened.


    "Is your life worth money, or my life worth money?" Ye Tianze smiled and added his ugly face.


    Zhao Shuo immediately took out his heaven and earth ring and said, "here are 3000 Lingjing, all for you, all for you!"


    Ye Tianze took the heaven and earth ring and said with a smile: "well, you kowtow to me and say, evil uncle, I''m wrong, I''ll spare your dog''s life!"


    "You!" Zhao Shuo clenched his teeth. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    "Well, I like you. I don''t feel guilty when I kill you. Anyway, I''m cheap. I can live and earn every day, but I can''t compare with your life." Ye Tianze raised his sword and wanted to cut it off.


    "Evil Lord, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Zhao Shuo knocked his head on the ground.


    Ye Tianze took back his sword. When he was unprepared, there was a sudden wind behind him.


    When he turned back, Zhao Xuan suddenly shot and shouted, "you little beast, also deserve to be surnamed Zhao. Insult my brother and be killed!"


    Zhao xuannai was born in juding territory. He was not as good as Zhao Shuo. He was just a side branch, but he worked hard enough to be invincible in the juding territory of Zhao family.


    If the forces behind it were not strong enough, even Zhao Shuo would be weaker than him.


    However, when the sword came, he saw a flash of blood on Ye Tianze, stepped on Tiangang and easily avoided Zhao xuanjian''s posture.


    Before he could react, ye Tianze cut off his head with a sword and fell to the ground.


    "How... But... Maybe!" Zhao Xuan''s head rolled in the air, said such a sentence, fell to the ground and swallowed his breath completely.


    "Kill... Kill... He killed... Zhao Xuan... Childe!" inside and outside the yard, suddenly boiling.


    "Kill, little beast kill, little beast kill..." the servants shouted with panic on their faces.


    Don''t say it''s a servant. Even the worshippers have a very ugly face, but ye Tianze''s sword is too fast. His body is like a ghost. He didn''t hesitate to cut it off.


    It''s too late to stop.


    "Boy, what a disaster!" Zhao Buqu was also startled.

 Chapter 810

    The steward who observed secretly shivered at the sight of this scene. He had no time to repay Zhao Mingcong. Ye Tianze had been killed.


    "What did you say? He defeated Zhao Shuo and killed Zhao Xuan?" Zhao Mingcong looked very ugly when he heard this.


    The steward immediately described the whole process, from ye Tianze''s lack of cultivation to three-day cultivation to the ninth step of building the foundation, and then to the breakthrough in the battle. After the breakthrough, he woke up to the ninth step in an instant, and then cut off Zhao Xuan''s head.


    "What spiritual power did he fix?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Earth spirit power!" said the steward.


    "Earth power?"


    Zhao Mingcong was suspicious, "is this guy... Difficult... Still five spirit blood constitution, but... He was sealed before, wind fire thunder wood, four spirit blood!"


    "Second master, what should I do now? If you don''t take care of it, I''m afraid the boy will be killed. Zhao Xuan is the son of the collateral elder Zhao." the steward said.


    "If a wild seed dies, it will die. Don''t you need to be responsible for causing a great disaster?" Zhao Mingcong said. "Go down."


    "What about him?" asked the steward.


    "Let him live and die," said Zhao Mingcong.


    After the steward left, Zhao Mingcong couldn''t sit still, but he didn''t hurry back. He paced around the study: "this boy is for me to see. The people who killed my Zhao family still want me to save him. You think so beautiful!"


    Zhao Mingcong immediately cast his eyes on Zhao''s yard. No matter how weak, it is also a giant and the pillar of the Zhao family.


    After ye Tianze killed someone, he didn''t panic at all. He touched heaven and earth on Zhao Xuan and quit. Zhao Shuo over there was scared to pee.


    Where can he think of it? Ye Tianze really dares to kill people. If he had been tough just now, I''m afraid the person who died would not be Zhao Xuan, but him.


    "This guy must be crazy. He dares to kill Zhao Xuan. Elder Zhao knows, and he can''t tear him apart!" the Zhao family present felt Ye Tianze''s ruthlessness and fear.


    "It''s really deep enough to hide. Unfortunately, it can''t protect himself at all. If he continues to bear it, maybe he can really become a climate. After all, he is too young," said a priest.


    Just after ye Tianze received the heaven and earth ring, a furious voice came: "bastard, how dare you kill my son. If I don''t break you into pieces today, I won''t take your surname Zhao!"


    Before people arrived, the terrible spirit power had fallen on Ye Tianze. If he had not been sealed and repaired, it would be a sword.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation was sealed, and even his physical body was weakened. Facing a strong man in Wonderland, he could not be an opponent.


    Before the middle-aged man fell, ye Tianze shouted, "I''m Zhao evil. Even if my birth is humble, it''s also the son of the Zhao family, and it''s the birth of my legitimate uncle Zhao Mingli. If you dare to move me, you won''t pay attention to my uncle!"


    The angry elder Zhao rushed over and wanted to give ye Tianze a sword and divide his body. He was directly frightened to stop by this sentence.


    "If you dare to touch me, you will be disrespectful to Uncle Zhao. It depends on the master to beat a dog. What''s more, I Zhao villain is his own son, and it''s not your turn to punish!" Ye Tianze is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The crowd saw that the aggressive elder Zhao trembled angrily in front of Ye Tianze. He wanted to raise his hand and slap him in the face.


    But the hand stopped in mid air and didn''t move.


    Everyone knows the power of Zhao Mingli. Although the second master is a giant, everyone knows that Zhao Mingli is the real leader of the Zhao family.


    Uncle Zhao''s means are emerging one after another. You can''t die if you want to live. You absolutely want to die.


    "I belittle him. I really belittle him. I used to have such a skill. If elder Zhao moves a hair of his hair, I can''t get along with uncle. Uncle just doesn''t care about this illegitimate son. I''m afraid he will settle with elder Zhao because of his face."


    "It''s so decisive to kill and attack. It''s a terrible idea. My Zhao family''s blood is really left on my body. Even if I came from a brothel, I haven''t weakened my Zhao family''s prestige."


    A group of people are all impressed by Ye Tianze. Will the Zhao family start from strength? They rely on stratagem, ingenuity and sizing up the general situation of the world.


    In this case, not to mention Ye Tianze''s weak crown youth, even a middle-aged man may not be more calm than him.


    But ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant. He let an elder who had killed his son have nothing to do with him, not to mention that the elder was still a strong man in Wonderland with five or six levels higher than him.


    "Move me, you''ve ruined your life. Is it worth it for a son?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Zhao Chang''s old-fashioned seven tricks smoke. He retreats three steps. Even if he spits out blood against his face, his face is extremely ugly. The strong man in Wonderland, the elder of Zhao family and his collateral blood, can''t help taking a wild species from brothel.


    No one believes it.


    However, he knew Ye Tianze was right. What is a son? What can ten sons die in a big family like the Zhao family? Nothing is precious for your life and future!


    "Zhao Laoliu, you fool, you move him. You can slap him in the face. Big brother is far away. What can he do to you? You fool, you coward, you... Killed your son. You put up with it. You are a shrinking turtle!"


    Zhao Mingcong stamped his feet angrily in his study, but he couldn''t give Zhao Laoliu instructions, let alone tell him that I supported you behind your back.


    Zhao Laoliu was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I can''t do anything to you, nor dare I touch your hair, but... It''s always possible to compete with my peers. Swordsmen don''t have eyes!"


    "Hahaha, Zhao Laoliu, you have a little brain. Yes, ask the children of your peers to kill him. I''m so angry. This is my Zhao family. How can you let this boy do whatever he wants and kill him!" Zhao Mingcong was relieved.


    The CHILDES in each room in the yard are hesitant. They are divided into young and old. Their strength is different. The strongest one is Wang Jing Xiuwei.


    "Little beast, today my brother will teach you what are the rules. If you don''t understand the rules in the Zhao family, what are the consequences!"


    A child of the same generation can''t see it, but he is mainly for the purple Xuanling in Ye Tianze''s hand, which is a treasure that can directly pass the examination and directly enter the cultivation of the five forces.


    There is only one person in the Zhao family who has entered the practice of the five forces. This person is Miss Zhao. Zhao is interesting, and the children of the Zhao family are naturally proud to be able to enter the practice of the five forces.


    This person''s cultivation in Lingyin has already produced spiritual power. Together with the sword potential, there are countless sword shadows, mixed with sword Qi, and chopped towards Ye Tianze.


    This is not a lesson for ye Tianze. It is clear that he is going to break him into pieces.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The blood light flashed and the sword light flashed. Ye Tianze was like a ghost. A head fell directly to the ground, and another childe of the Zhao family died on the spot.


    silent!


    Inside and outside the courtyard, there was a dead silence. It was only less than three rounds. A Zhao family in Lingyin died on the spot.


    It was still like just now, without hesitation, decisive and incomparable killing.


    Looking at the head on the ground, and then looking at the "Zhao evil Lai" who didn''t even have a drop of blood on his clothes, everyone present felt his scalp numb.


    What kind of teenager did he kill the Zhao family like a pig without hesitation? Did he really have no fear?


    "Juding... Juding realm, he... Unexpectedly arrived at juding realm..."


    "Ah... First order... Second order... Third order... Ninth order of juding..."


    "My mother, I''m dreaming. I built the foundation nine steps in three days. In less than half an hour, I woke up nine steps. Now... Three rounds... Gather Ding nine steps!"


    Inside and outside the courtyard, the pot was completely blown open. Ye Tianze''s breakthrough speed was just like drinking water. One drink was a big cylinder, and another drink was a big cylinder.


    "What secret is this guy hiding?" Zhao Buqu became more and more curious.


    Ye Tianze broke through the gathering tripod faster than awakening and building the foundation. That''s because he has the Jiulong tripod. Although Tian Tian sealed his body and elixir, he didn''t seal his furnace tripod.


    However, according to the division of realm, ye Tianze isolated his connection with the furnace tripod. Therefore, it was much easier for ye Tianze to break through the poly tripod than anyone in the world. It was just as common as breathing.


    But in the eyes of Zhao''s children, ye Tianze is just like a monster. Even the demon of the super power of tiandaoyuan is not as evil as ye Tianze.


    Zhao Laoliu was stunned. He suddenly realized that the "evil Zhao" in front of him was not something he could offend. He suddenly thought of the purple mysterious order that uncle gave him.


    Why give it to him? Isn''t it because he has such talent? I''ve never seen anyone wrong.


    "Damn little bunny, kill one of my Zhao family''s children again, and you kill one of my Zhao family''s children again. You... You... Are angry with me, and you are angry with me!" Zhao Mingcong was extremely angry, "wouldn''t it be..."


    He immediately gave a voice to the steward present.


    Then, when ye Tianze killed two Zhao''s children, dozens of Zhao''s children rushed forward.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    BT


    In the face of dozens of Zhao''s children in different realms, ye Tianze strolled around like a ghost with blood flashing. It was the blood shadow step he used at first.


    "Click"


    A head fell down, and ye Tianze''s realm crossed the poly Ding directly. Driven by the earth spiritual power gathered in his body, he directly entered the Lingyin realm and gave birth to the spiritual power.


    "Click"


    Another head fell to the ground. Ye Tianze''s realm entered the warrior realm in the battle, and his spiritual power changed from fog to liquid.


    "Click"


    Another head fell to the ground. Ye Tianze suddenly changed his moves, and the earth spirit power became golden blood. His strength instantly crossed the foundation and awakened the golden spirit blood.


    Then, Jin Lingxue spent less than ten rounds of fighting from awakening to juding, then to Lingyin, and then to the warrior realm.


    Not to mention the elders and offerings of the Zhao family present, even Zhao Mingcong was silly.


    "Jin Lingli... Damn... This guy used my Zhao family''s spiritual room to store spiritual power and break through his two spiritual blood, damn little rabbit!" Zhao Mingcong couldn''t sit still.


    If ye Tianze is allowed to kill again, I''m afraid all the others will have to die. Even his children may not be able to save their lives.


    When ye Tianze stabbed his own son with a sword, Zhao Mingcong roared, "stop!"


    Ye Tianze''s sword was shaken open, and his spiritual power trembled, but he was not ready to kill the man in front of him again. Instead, he retreated and vomited blood.


    Seeing Zhao Mingcong emerge, ye Tianze is not surprised.


    When Zhao Mingcong saw Ye Tianze, he felt completely different. His expression was clearly saying: you are finally willing to come out.

 Chapter 811

    Looking at the mess in front of him, Zhao Mingcong wants to kill Ye Tianze now. The bodies on the ground are all his Zhao family. Although most of them are not his descendants, many of them are side branches of the Zhao family, they are also the Zhao family.


    "I''ve seen the second master!" they saluted.


    Zhao Mingcong just nodded numbly, and then went to Ye Tianze. The killing machine flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, they suddenly relaxed.


    "Zhao maliai" relies on being the illegitimate son of the uncle. No one dares to touch him except the children of his peers and do whatever he wants in the Zhao family.


    But the second master of the Zhao family, Zhao Mingcong, is different. The whole Zhao family, the second master of the Zhao family, is the right arm of Zhao Mingli.


    Therefore, seeing Zhao Mingcong''s murder, all faces showed a color of schadenfreude, as if ye Tianze didn''t die today. They couldn''t sleep and eat well.


    "This time he''s dead. He killed so many CHILDES of the Zhao family. He must repay them with blood," said Zhao Laoliu.


    "His cheap life is not worth the lives of so many CHILDES. It''s better for him to live than to die." they thought at the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhao Mingcong looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze immediately bowed his hand and said, "you dare to kill my Zhao children. Do you really think you can do whatever you want?"


    "I didn''t want to kill them, but they wanted to kill me. I made a corresponding counterattack." Ye Tianze whispered back, "if a person is put on his neck by a knife, but he doesn''t dare to resist, it''s not a man, it''s an animal."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless and said, "but they are the children of the Zhao family. If you kill them, you have to pay with your life!"


    "I act according to the rules. According to the rules of the Zhao family, this is a normal competition." Ye Tianze said, "swords have no eyes!"


    "You!" Zhao Mingcong said coldly, "their surname is Zhao, can''t you show mercy?"


    "I don''t see empress Tian Tian and you show mercy to me, let alone... They want to kill me. If I don''t resist, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect my body now." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to bother you to collect my body, so I have to work hard by myself."


    "..." Zhao Mingcong was speechless.


    "With your strength, in the Zhao family, even if you don''t belong to the strongest, it''s just an idea to stop me now."


    Ye Tianze said, "but I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and you haven''t made a move. That is to say, in your eyes, the people in front of you are just chess pieces that can be sacrificed. Therefore, why do you cry in front of me?"


    "You!!!" Zhao Mingcong held his fists and his face trembled.


    "So, do you want to deal with my family law now?" Ye Tianze said. "Don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. I''m also the Zhao family. Although I''m just an illegitimate child, I know the Zhao family rules."


    "You''re cruel, but you think it''s over?" Zhao Mingcong said coldly.


    "It''s not over yet," said Ye Tianze. "You have to punish me a little to save the face of the Zhao family and appease these ignorant people."


    Zhao Mingcong clenched his fist and had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. He knew that he expected things to happen, even if he was sealed all his accomplishments.


    Ye Tianze is still rising again with his own talents, and he is the two talents of gold and earth. All of them are advanced warriors in one day.


    At such a speed, the whole Yulong city has no second number except ye Tianze, and he has to help Ye Tianze tell a lie.


    Because of his breakthrough, there are many inexplicable places. These things will certainly spread out. He must make these things logical when they spread out, so as not to cause some strange reverie of outsiders.


    "I''ll punish you... Confinement for three days!" said Zhao Mingcong. "Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!" said Ye Tianze, "as long as you say in the past, what can I do? After all, you are the second master of the Zhao family. I''m just an illegitimate son."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless and said coldly, "don''t be too proud. Yulong city is not so easy to mix. The strength of my Zhao family is almost the bottom in Yulong city. Don''t say you enter the five major forces. Even if you enter the cultivation of those first-class forces, you can''t do what you want as you do now!"


    "You mean you compromised?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "OK, then I know what to do next."


    People from the outside world can''t help it. After waiting so long, they can''t sit still before they come to the trial of the second master of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Laoliu said, "second Lord, if you don''t bring him to justice, how can I save the face of the Zhao family?"


    "Bring to justice?" Zhao Mingcong said coldly, "how to bring to justice? Tell me when you arrive."


    Zhao Laoliu didn''t expect Zhao Mingcong to react like this. He thought he wanted him to find an excuse and said, "with family rules, this little beast violates family rules. If he commits the following crimes, he should be sentenced to capital punishment!"


    "Family rules?" Zhao Mingcong was angry and had no place to vent.


    I thought you''re a bunch of losers. You can''t take others by yourself. Let me wipe your ass. I didn''t kill you one by one. I''m very good. I even put things on my head. How unreasonable!


    "Are you going to tell me what family rules Zhao villain violated?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    The people present and Mr. Zhao''s 61 listened, and suddenly widened their eyes. Mr. Zhao whispered, "second Lord, what are you..."


    "Enforce the law impartially. What do you think I do?" Zhao Mingcong asked. "Tell me what family rules he violated. Tell me."


    The people suddenly looked confused and forced. This is to find the law enforcement elder. Similarly, they can''t find out which one ye Tianze violated, the rules of the Zhao family.


    What surprised them more was why the second master was so serious. You know, the former second master was not a serious person.


    The sixth brother of the Zhao family thought about it and felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much. After all, ye Tianze was just a wild species.


    Now he has offended the public anger. The second master can''t risk offending everyone to protect a wild species. Moreover, the second master doesn''t like this wild species at all. The second master has been opposed since the first day Zhao evil came to the Zhao family.


    "Second master, according to the family rules, he killed so many CHILDES and should be executed!" said Zhao Laoliu.


    "Which family rule?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    At this question, Zhao Laoliu was confused. He didn''t know which family rule it was, because the Zhao family didn''t have such a family rule at all.


    But he didn''t expect that the second master would study so thoroughly. He suddenly felt that something was bad.


    "Second master, which one are you singing?" said Zhao Laoliu.


    Not to mention Zhao Laoliu, everyone present is like this. The second master''s behavior style today is completely different from that in the past.


    What family rules? No family rules. Isn''t the whole Zhao family yours? The empress of heaven is covered, and the Zhao family doesn''t do whatever they want?


    You say it''s a family rule, isn''t it?


    "Yes, I should ask which one you sing!" Zhao Mingcong said coldly.


    They suddenly understood that the second master didn''t want to deal with Zhao evil at all. He wanted to keep Zhao evil from happening at all.


    "You!!!" Zhao Laoliu didn''t react.


    "What are you? You tell me what family rules he violated. If he violated them, I''ll deal with them immediately!" Zhao Mingcong said.

 Chapter 812

    The old six of the Zhao family were dumb, and the people present were also dumb, which seemed completely different from what they imagined.


    Shouldn''t the second master suppress this little beast without asking right or wrong? Why, this little beast is fine.


    On the contrary, he asked right and wrong?


    Not to mention the Zhao family, even if it is dedicated to them, it is also incomprehensible. In the past, the style of the Zhao family was always based on interests.


    You have to consider the Zhao family first. Whether you are the Zhao family, a collateral branch, or a sacrifice, when you enter the Zhao family, you have to consider the interests of the Zhao family.


    What rules, what is right and wrong, in the Zhao family''s view, are all hypocrisy, and only interests are the real things.


    But now, the second master of the Zhao family is abnormal. He even asked about right and wrong and found family rules. How can the people present argue?


    "But... But... But..." the sixth master of the Zhao family really can''t guess what the second master of the Zhao family wants.


    "But what?" said Zhao Mingcong. "The rules of the Zhao family are not rules? So you can wrong an innocent person?"


    "Innocent!!!" those present dare to be angry but dare not speak. Is Zhao evil innocent?


    He is not innocent at all. He killed more than a dozen sons of the Zhao family and did whatever he wanted. How can he be innocent?


    "Don''t you think he''s innocent?"


    Zhao Mingcong said, "in your opinion, he is not innocent, just because he was born in a brothel, just because he is an illegitimate child, just because of his humble status, so his life, like grass mustard, can be harmed by you. He is right and wrong. If he is wrong, he should cut thousands of knives?"


    They were speechless. Even Zhao Buqu, Zhao Mingcong''s own daughter, felt that today''s father was completely different from the past.


    But Zhao Laoliu is very unconvinced. Most people in the Zhao family are unconvinced. Isn''t it just as you said?


    Isn''t the Zhao family a small world where the weak eat the strong and respect the strong? Do you, the second master of the Zhao family, want to break such a small world of order?


    They think it''s impossible. This is the foundation of the Zhao family. They broke the rules. How can the Zhao family maintain it?


    Many people believe that the basis of power is power, that is, being in a high position and being able to do whatever they want!


    However, the Zhao family knows very well that the basis of power is not power or high position. Power comes from how many people listen to you and how many interests you can give.


    Only stable interests are the cornerstone of the formation of rights. The second master of the Zhao family should understand this truth better than anyone else.


    Even the human emperor, as a super strong man, is the real cornerstone of the human race. However, if he wants the revitalization of the human race, the maintenance of the human race, and someone to call others the emperor, he can''t do whatever he wants.


    He can only distribute the interests to the minority, let the minority distribute the interests to the minority, and then rule more people.


    People can exist alone, but Terrans can''t!


    Therefore, even the emperor can''t do whatever he wants. He must balance the forces of all his subordinates, and can''t destroy any force.


    The five major forces in Yulong territory, hundreds of first-class forces, have countless intertwined relationships under their banner. One hair touches the whole body.


    If the Terran is unstable, it will inevitably be eroded by other races. What the emperor considers is often the stability of the Terran. How not to be eroded by other races.


    Therefore, balance is more important for the Emperor than being aggressive. Anything aggressive is a huge risk.


    Don''t say Yulong, South, East, West and North!


    These are things that the emperor needs to balance. Ye Tianze made such a big noise in the south. Three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families clearly assassinated the rosefinch, but the emperor can''t destroy the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families!


    Why, because the emperor must rely on them to maintain the rule of the south, and they must be allowed to maintain the stability of the south, so that the demon clan can not advance an inch.


    What ye Tianze did was nothing more than the lake. A big stone fell and started a big wave, but the wave will subside sooner or later.


    Without the loyalty of the three sects and seven sects and the support of the five aristocratic families, the emperor will not be the emperor in the south!


    The same is true of the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is at its peak, everyone knows that the Zhao family is the basis of today''s status.


    The emperor will fall sooner or later, and the queen will lose power sooner or later. At that time, the Zhao family will be nothing!


    The only thing that can maintain the status of the Zhao family is a stable foundation, unless the Zhao family can appear a day later when the next generation of emperor appears.


    Otherwise, those waiting for the Zhao family will be torn apart. All those who offend will rush over and bite the Zhao family!


    Even if it is not the enemy, as long as the Zhao family is fat enough, they will still come and bite!


    Now, what Zhao Mingcong has done is to destroy the Zhao family and become a foundation with strong strength!


    Without this foundation, the Zhao family can''t have a foothold in the future. No one believes that he can become the emperor, even if "Zhao villain" shows his powerful talent.


    If you can''t become the emperor, you can''t change the fate of the Zhao family. The only person who can change the fate of the Zhao family is not a person, but a terrible family background when the Zhao family is in power.


    With this family background, they can cope with the storm they may face later.


    Zhao Mingcong did not know this, but he had to do so, because he could see that ye Tianze''s talent gave him the foundation to become the next generation of emperor.


    What he saw was not an illegitimate son of the Zhao family, nor a humble mole ant born in a brothel.


    What he saw was a demon whose cultivation was sealed and weakened his flesh, but he had to wipe his ass in the wind and water of Zhao gangsters!


    What are these people doing to maintain the interests of the Zhao family? They can''t even fight an illegitimate son born in a brothel.


    This also makes Zhao Mingcong deeply realize the fragility of the Zhao family, which is why he is angry and angry.


    If one of Zhao''s children could stand up and abuse Ye Tianze again today, his choice would be different!


    Unfortunately, no, those who are stronger than him will only calculate their own interests. Those who are weaker than him are all killed by Ye Tianze!


    Such a group of people, he also hopes that they can stir up the backbone of the Zhao family in the Zhao family crisis?


    Zhao Mingcong felt deeply lost. At the moment, he even thanked Ye Tianze, because ye Tianze let him know the real weakness of the Zhao family.


    Without Tian Tian and their two brothers, the Zhao family is a mess. No matter how many offerings they buy, no matter how big their territory is expanded, it is just a passing cloud.


    The people dared to be angry but not speak. Although they wondered why the second master of the Zhao family would defend Ye Tianze, they knew that the second master of the Zhao family would protect Ye Tianze, and no one dared to touch the second master''s eyebrows.


    But this is also where Zhao Mingcong was most angry. He glanced at the people and said coldly, "you fools, you don''t dare to question my words. What''s the use of you? Shouldn''t you maintain the foundation of your foothold?"


    They were in a trance. They thought Zhao Mingcong was just short circuited and would recover soon. They didn''t realize the real seriousness of the matter.


    In this regard, Zhao Mingcong was extremely disappointed and said coldly: "Zhao villain, regardless of his fellow countrymen''s friendship, has ruthless means, and is sentenced to confinement for three days. You... If you dare to take any revenge on this matter, don''t blame me for my ruthless means!"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were in an uproar and killed more than ten CHILDES. Unexpectedly, they were confined for three days?


    Even Zhao Buqu feels incredible. Today''s father is not only very abnormal, but also some absurd!


    "Zhao is not interesting!" Zhao Mingcong shouted.


    Zhao Buqu immediately rushed out and said, "Dad."


    "From now on, you follow Zhao evil and never leave!" Zhao Mingcong said. "What''s wrong again? I only ask you!"


    "Ah... Follow him?" Zhao Buqu said in surprise. "But he''s going to jail. Do I follow him... To jail?"


    "Go!" Zhao Mingcong said, "shit and pee, you follow me!"


    With that, Zhao Mingcong flashed away and gave Ye Tianze a deep look when he left.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless and threw your daughter around me. What do you want me to call your father-in-law?


    It''s beautiful to think. Ye Tianze is not a beast thinking in the lower body!!!

 Chapter 813

    After the Zhao family dispersed, someone took the body away. Ye Tianze hid in the house and took out the heaven and earth ring that had just killed the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family is really rich. Lingjing alone has a total of 10000 yuan. In addition, there are countless kinds of panacea.


    "Ten thousand Lingjing, this is about to catch up with one million Lingshi. Moreover, Lingjing can exchange Lingshi. There is a price but no market."


    Ye Tianze thought, "these pills can be used to consolidate the foundation. Now the two spiritual powers of earth and gold have come to the warrior''s territory. I''m afraid there will be more resources needed later!"


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. Although his previous accomplishments were sealed, his experience was still there. Moreover, after his accomplishments were sealed, his other spiritual blood was not limited by the way of heaven.


    If he practices according to his previous realm, the two spiritual blood of earth and gold will inevitably consume ten times more materials than any spiritual blood in the past.


    Moreover, it may not be able to break through, but it''s different now. Tian Tian sealed his cultivation and weakened his flesh, which is equivalent to beating him back to his original form.


    After the restoration, not only did he not need so many materials, but he contributed to the rapid growth of his realm until his accomplishments were restored.


    He can gather all the five elements spiritual power after eliminating the water spiritual power. Once he cultivates the water spiritual power, he can form the five elements cycle.


    The five element cycle can be endless.


    "What are you doing?" a voice came suddenly.


    Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and saw Zhao Buqu standing at the door. He was looking at him strangely and said, "who let you in?"


    "The door is open. You shouldn''t have knocked. I came in by myself." Zhao Buqu said.


    "What are you doing here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You are so forgetful. Just now my father told me to follow you, and I have to keep going. Have you forgotten?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "No, what should you do? Go," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, dad said. If something really happens to me, I have to blame it early. Do you have the heart to let me be punished as a delicate little girl?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "You? Little girl?" Ye Tianze lost his smile and said, "aren''t you my sister? How did you become a little girl?"


    Zhao Buqu said, "that was before. Now it''s different. You can be regarded as a guest of honor in the Zhao family."


    "Just because I killed several Zhao families?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s your strength. If you don''t have strength, you will be killed by them," Zhao Buqu said.


    "They are all victims and innocent," said Ye Tianze.


    "No one is innocent. As a man, he has his own destiny," Zhao Buqu said.


    "You talk like your father!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I''m his own daughter. How can I speak differently?" said Zhao Buqu.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Can you go out?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Let me undress you, brother." Zhao Buqu didn''t blush at all. He came up to take off his clothes.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Finally, he interrupted her and said, "OK, I changed my mind and don''t want to take a bath."


    "What do you want to do, brother?" said Zhao Buqu. "You''ve been out for many years and suffered a lot. It''s a kind of compensation for your sister to serve you."


    Although Zhao Buqu hasn''t developed to the beauty of Tian Tian, the breath from her makes people very fascinated.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know how attractive she is. That is, if she were ye Tianze, she would have been unbearable.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to stay quietly for a while," Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll accompany you," said Zhao Buqu.


    "Do you have to stick to me like a dog skin plaster?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "I dare not disobey my father''s orders. You don''t want me to be punished, do you, brother?" Zhao Buqu said.


    Ye Tianze looked at her and couldn''t help taking her. Of course, he knew what Zhao Mingcong wanted to do with his daughter.


    But


    What he needs now is an independent space, otherwise he may not be able to do anything.


    He stared at Zhao uninteresting. He stared at him for a long time. He was a little hairy and asked, "your cultivation accomplishments, what is Lingyin territory now? With your talent, you should have broken through Lingyin and advanced warrior territory long ago."


    "What you hear is just rumors from the outside world. Although my talent is OK, I have been greatly limited since I was born."


    Zhao Buqu said, "the spiritual power is clearly enough, but every breakthrough is like a breach of the dike. It can''t gather at all. So can my sister. Even my aunt can''t help it. My aunt said that our family has done too many sins, and all of them will be punished on our future generations, especially women."


    "But... Tian Tian... Seems very strong," said Ye Tianze.


    "With your Majesty''s help, my aunt can naturally break the shackles, but we are different. We can only practice by ourselves." Zhao Buqu said, "therefore, outsiders know that I am gifted, but... My cultivation is just a spiritual hiding place."


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "do you mind if I have a look?"


    "Brother, do you know medicine?" Zhao Buqu said, "OK, OK, what do you want to think?"


    Seeing her coming over, ye Tianze didn''t care at all. He just wanted to read the heart clearing mantra in his heart to ease the collapse of his will.


    "Give me your hand," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Buqu immediately took out his hand. It was a white and tender arm with a unique fragrance.


    Ye Tianze''s psychic power entered Zhao Buqu''s body and soon ran for a week.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Buqu didn''t mean to be on guard.


    "No problem," said Ye Tianze. "I haven''t found any hidden dangers. Your spiritual power is rich and exceptionally tough. There should be no situation that can''t be broken through."


    "This is a strange place. All doctors have seen it and say so." Zhao Buqu said, "but when it comes to breakthrough, my spiritual power will be greatly damaged. I can''t break through the shackles every time. I''ve stayed in Lingyin for five years."


    "Do you mind if I go further?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "How to find out?" Zhao Buqu asked, "if you can cure me, I can... Can... Worship you as a teacher!"


    Ye Tianze thought she said she wanted to make a promise.


    "It''s OK to worship me as a teacher, but... Your father asked you to monitor me." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s all right. I won''t monitor you." Zhao Buqu said. "You can cure it. I''m responsible for everything else."


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Tianze stretched out his hand.


    "It''s a deal." they clapped their hands.


    "Then... Take off your clothes," said Ye Tianze.


    "Take off your clothes!" Zhao was not interested, but his face turned red. "How do you take off?"


    "Naked," said Ye Tianze.


    "Why do you want to take off..." Zhao Buqu''s face turned more red.


    "I''m good at exploring..." Ye Tianze said, "if you explore with spiritual power, you can only see one appearance, but you can''t detect the hidden point. After you take off your clothes, you should try your best to let go of your whole body. Only when you and my spiritual power match, can I detect the vision in your body."


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s serious appearance, Zhao Buqu just hesitated for a moment and took off his clothes directly.


    Immediately, Zhao Buqu was like an ink painting, which was displayed in front of Ye Tianze

 Chapter 814

    Ye Tianze originally just wanted to have a try. Zhao Buqu didn''t expect that she would really strip off. For a time, she felt guilty.


    However, he quickly reacted, stretched out his hands and said, "agree with your heart, release your spiritual power, and don''t have any bad feelings!"


    Zhao Buqu closed his eyes and showed a touch of girl''s shyness on his face, but it was like a ripe fruit, very attractive.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze has enough concentration, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to calm down in this situation. After all, this is Tian Tian''s niece.


    Apon palace.


    "What do you mean, he killed more than a dozen Zhao children? Did he break through the warrior realm from the Ninth level of awakening one day, or did he use double spiritual power?" the queen was surprised in her eyes.


    "Yes, empress Tian Tian, this boy is out of control. He was sealed for cultivation, but... He broke through the realm so quickly!" Zhao Mingcong said. "This speed is unprecedented!"


    "Accumulate a lot and make a little progress. It seems that... Sealing his cultivation not only doesn''t limit him, but also helps him a lot." Tian Tian calmed down.


    "How could I help him?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely.


    "As we all know, it''s easiest to awaken one kind of spiritual blood. However, if you want to awaken the second kind, the difficulty will double, and the third kind will be even more difficult." Tian Tian said, "he has awakened four kinds of spiritual blood, and all of them have been cultivated to the later stage of the king''s realm. According to the normal cultivation method, when he cultivates the fifth spiritual power, the difficulty will increase by more than five times?"


    After a pause, the queen continued, "but the palace sealed his cultivation, but he was like a fish in water. He cultivated two spiritual powers of earth and gold, and naturally lost his original limitations."


    "However, that''s the limit of heaven''s rules. How can you cultivate a variety of spiritual blood because you seal cultivation accomplishments?" Zhao Mingcong didn''t understand.


    "The prohibition given to him by the palace is unusual. It is the prohibition taught by your Majesty in the palace, which can get rid of some of the rules of heaven." the queen said.


    Zhao Mingcong finally understood: "no wonder he is so carefree, but... What next?"


    "Isn''t there a purple Xuanling in his hand?" the queen said, "let him practice among the five forces on behalf of the Zhao family."


    "However, if we enter the five major forces, we will not be controlled by us." Zhao Mingcong worried.


    "Give him a new identity. I didn''t want to control him. The more you control a demon like Ye Tianze, the more he resists. Sooner or later, you can''t control it." Tian Tian said, "it''s like you''re in the Zhao family. It''s obviously your territory. Don''t you have nothing to do with him?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Mingcong suddenly thought of the scene of staring at himself in his study.


    "However, I''m not interested in watching him anymore." Zhao Mingcong said with a smile. "Hard ones don''t work, so come on, soft ones."


    "Fool!" said the queen angrily.


    "Empress Tian Tian..." Zhao Mingcong immediately knelt down in fear, "you..."


    "Don''t you want to spy on her? Do you want to put sheep into a tiger''s mouth?" Tian Tian''s face was cold.


    "Younger brother... Younger brother... I do have this idea. I''m not interested in being charming. If I can..." Zhao Mingcong said, "I may be able to get more useful things around him. Besides, her surname is Zhao. Let''s..."


    "Just, just..." Tian Tian was disappointed. "If my brother were here, I might not have made such a stupid decision. Unfortunately... My brother... Just, just..."


    "Now... I''m not interested anymore..." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "No need!" said the queen. "People have been sent, and now it''s time to change back. It''s not an uninteresting fate. Maybe she... Is really more blessed than this palace."


    Zhao''s family, Zhao Hailai''s room.


    At the moment, there is a flickering aura. Although Ye Tianze makes Zhao unhappy, it is not a complete test.


    If it was his previous accomplishments, he could easily detect the hidden diseases of Zhao Buqu, but now it''s a little different.


    Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli have just broken through the warrior realm, and they can''t do whatever they want.


    When his spiritual power coincided with Zhao Buqu''s spiritual power, ye Tianze felt something wrong. This hidden danger could not be detected if his spiritual power did not coincide completely.


    Her meridians are different from those of normal people. There is a heavy obstacle everywhere, especially in the key vein.


    It''s like building countless dams on a big river, which hinders the flow of water. Naturally, it will also lead to the poor operation of spiritual power.


    However, the obstacles in these meridians are not like ordinary dams, but just hinder the flow of water, but simply absorb some spiritual power from Zhao Buqu.


    Although it was only a small part, it was almost impossible to detect it, but after a week''s operation, ye Tianze found that his spiritual power had also been reduced, which was why he found it inappropriate.


    For half an hour, ye Tianze opened his eyes, but he saw in front of him. This almost perfect ink painting has many white spaces, which makes people have infinite reverie.


    He tried to calm down and said, "well, put on your clothes."


    Zhao Buqu put on his clothes and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "There is a big problem," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Buqu originally thought that ye Tianze just deliberately wanted to see her body, feast his eyes, see his serious appearance, and asked, "do you really see the problem?"


    "Does your spiritual power often disappear?" asked Ye Tianze. "When you break through, your spiritual power will be poor and overflow in an instant?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu was surprised, nodded fiercely and said, "yes, yes, this kind of problem will appear every time when it comes to the key."


    "That''s right. Your meridians are different from ordinary people. They have many... Nodes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Node?" Zhao Buqu wondered, "what is a node?"


    "In my opinion, it''s more like an array pattern... An array pattern that can suck your spiritual power." Ye Tianze said, "and this array pattern covers your whole body. In normal times, it only sucks a small part of your spiritual power, but once you want to break through, it will suck away most of your spiritual power and make you unable to break through, and you will think that this is the loss of breaking through."


    "Ah, indeed, but... Why do I have array patterns on my body?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Don''t you have to ask yourself?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Didn''t someone decorate your array pattern for you?"


    In fact, what ye Tianze wants to ask is that the array pattern on your body is very similar to that on me, but mine seals the inner alchemy and weakens the flesh.


    But yours is to suck your spiritual power directly.


    He thought Zhao Buqu would be flustered, but Zhao Buqu was not flustered. She was puzzled in her eyes and on her face.


    "Why ask me? How can I know? I also have a headache." Zhao Buqu said, "when I was young, I practiced very fast, but the longer I grow up, the slower I practice. Although I am the first genius of the Zhao family, I really... Can''t go any further."


    "When you were young, who moved your hands and feet." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, it''s impossible. Aunt Tian Tian also has this hidden danger, and I''m not the only one who has this hidden danger. But now, my sister depends on efforts, and my aunt depends on his majesty. Only I can cultivate to the present level..."


    Ye Tianze stared at her, focused on the changes in her eyes, but found that there was no avoidance.


    "Isn''t it really mine?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "That''s strange. The Tian Tian seal weakens me in the same way."


    Zhao Buqu said, "if you don''t believe me, I can let my sister show you, too. How about it?"


    "This..." Ye Tianze said, "not good."


    "What''s wrong? As long as you can cure my sister and me, what can you do if you strip off and show you for a year." Zhao is not interested in being generous. "My sister has it on me, but you have to go to the Tiandao courtyard."


    "Tiandao courtyard?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, my sister is practicing in the Tiandao Academy. He is the only one in the Zhao family who has entered the practice of the five forces." Zhao Buqu looked proud, "it depends on real skills!"


    "Talk about it later," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, no, you must go to the Tiandao academy, which is the first of the five forces. If you go to the Tiandao academy, you can certainly go further." Zhao Buqu said, "besides, you have a purple Xuanling. It''s easy to enter the Tiandao Academy. The Tiandao academy will accept disciples next month. I''ll ask my sister to help you."


    "This..." Ye Tianze was worried. He told Tiandao courtyard that there was no water and fire. If he was found one day, he would have to die without a burial place.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is very considerate," said Zhao Buqu.

 Chapter 815

    In the following days, no children of the Zhao family dared to provoke Ye Tianze. The Zhao family broke through three realms overnight and reached the warrior realm of "Zhao evil", which spread all over the Yulong city in an instant.


    By then, ye Tianze''s reputation had weakened. Only because the emperor abolished his cultivation, he had been imprisoned.


    In this way, it also balanced the resentment of the Tiandao Academy. However, everyone knows that ye Tianze''s suppression is only temporary.


    It is said throughout Yulong city that the emperor abolished Ye Tianze''s cultivation just to protect him. After all, no one has seen Ye Tianze''s cultivation abolished with his own eyes.


    Soon, the day for the five forces to open their practice came.


    All geniuses from all Terrans will pass the examination and enter the forces they want to practice.


    Among them, Tiandao academy has the highest voice. Tiandao academy is the highest University of the human race. There have been countless strong people in it. It can be said that almost all the strong people named in the history of the human race have practiced in Tiandao Academy.


    The Tiandao academy is also the only all inclusive institution. The strong of the whole human race are proud to enter the Tiandao Academy for practice.


    However, the threshold of Tiandao academy is very high. Unless it is a purple Xuan order given by the emperor, it needs to be assessed.


    To be able to participate in such assessments, there must be recommended places in the people''s palace everywhere. According to the strength of each territory, there will not be many places.


    Among them, the number of places in the north is the largest, nearly 500. This is also because after all, it directly confronts the witch clan. Therefore, among the Terrans, the strength is the strongest.


    There are 300 places in each of the East and West borders. Taking into account the referrals of some forces in the territory, there are a total of 1000.


    Of course, the number of places in the south is the least, less than 100. Because the strength in the south is the weakest, and the opposing demon clan has not focused on the Terran side, the recommended number of places for the rosefinch legion, combined with the people''s palace in the south, is only 95.


    "Master, let me tell you, you''d better enter the Tiandao courtyard, because only by entering the Tiandao courtyard can you get what you want."


    Zhao Buqu introduced it to Ye Tianze. "The Shenjiang mansion mainly recruits the talents of all major armies, and focuses on array strategy. They train generals. In the future, they are going to fight on the battlefield, not to mention danmen and Qizong. One is mainly engaged in cultivating weapons, and the other is engaged in alchemy."


    "Isn''t there another force?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Secret school!" Zhao Buqu shook his head and said, "secret school is a pit. Master, you must not go to secret school."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Do you know how many people there are in Tiandao courtyard?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "I don''t know," said Ye Tianze.


    "There are 100000 disciples in Tiandao Academy. It is said that all human demons are in Tiandao Academy."


    Zhao Buqu said, "of course, Tiandao academy can''t compare with danmen and Qizong in refining pills and tools, but... In practice, Tiandao academy helps the most, and Tiandao academy gives disciples a huge amount of offerings and resources every month. Once you enter Tiandao academy, you''ll reach heaven step by step!"


    "What about Esoteric Buddhism?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Esoteric sect... There are only..." Zhao Buqu said, breaking off his hands and counting, and said, "there are less than ten disciples, including the palm sect, there are only ten."


    "Ten people?" Ye Tianze was surprised. "How is it possible that this is a super force?"


    "Yes, anyway, Esoteric Buddhism ranks among the super forces and acts very strangely. The five super forces say they are like one another, but Esoteric Buddhism is not associated with the other four forces and is always independent." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Their palm teaching is very powerful." Ye Tianze asked.


    "You''re right," said Zhao Buqu. "Their leader is the third in the human race, side by side with the leader of the Tiandao Academy."


    "Who is the second?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, he is the mysterious Lord of the limitless Pavilion." Zhao Buqu said, "the Lord of the limitless Pavilion is mysterious and unpredictable. He is the first person under the emperor. Few people have seen him. I have seen the Lord of the heaven Academy. He is an ox nose old man with a very grumpy temper. If he doesn''t agree with his words, he will act on behalf of heaven."


    "Let''s go and have a look. I haven''t figured out which force to practice." Ye Tianze said.


    In his current state, Zhao Mingcong can''t do anything about him, but he knows that the resources of the Zhao family are very different from the five super forces.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t enter the secret school, you can choose other forces. If you enter the secret school, you can only follow them fishing and bird hunting all day."


    Zhao Buqu said, "Tantric disciples have never done anything serious. Their accomplishments are as weak as those of my Zhao family."


    "Then go to Tiandao courtyard first." Ye Tianze said.


    They soon came to the Tiandao courtyard. The main gate of the Tiandao courtyard was magnificent. The gate was almost the same as that of the imperial palace.


    From a distance, the whole Tiandao courtyard is connected, and it also occupies the best position of Yulong city except the people''s palace. It includes all the only mountains in Yulong City, which can''t see the end at a glance.


    At the moment, the gate is full of people, all of whom are talents from all over the world, waiting for the assessment.


    "Eh, this is not the third miss of the Zhao family. Zhao is not interesting. As expected, she is handsome and will be a great beauty in the future."


    "Look at that look, that posture... I''m still pitied."


    "Who is the ugly monster next to him?"


    "This should be her servant, but it''s strange to find such a servant. It''s just a lump of cow dung standing next to the flowers."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and the strong in all areas looked over. The waiting queue had long been lined up.


    Zhao Buqu''s appearance was like a gust of breeze, which brushed people''s cheeks. In contrast, ye Tianze was like the stench mixed in the breeze, which was extremely annoying.


    "Miss Zhao San, why do you have time to come to Tiandao courtyard? Please come here. The sun is so big, don''t get sunburn." a man in Chinese clothes came over with a smile.


    Wearing the Taoist costume of the Tiandao academy, he is obviously a disciple of the Tiandao Academy.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Feng." Zhao Buqu nodded slightly and said, "I''m just here to have a look. By the way, I''ll take my brother to the Tiandao courtyard."


    "Your brother?" the man looked around and asked, "where is the person? Introduce me quickly. I''m just in charge of recording the name. Although I can''t let him directly enter the Tiandao courtyard, it saves some trouble."


    He looked left and right, but didn''t even look at Ye Tianze. Obviously, he didn''t think he was the Zhao family.


    Such rudeness annoys Zhao Buqu. Now she worships Ye Tianze as her teacher and expects Ye Tianze to help her treat her hidden diseases?


    However, she didn''t show it on her face and said, "this is my brother, Zhao Helai."


    "Zhao evil!" the man looked over and looked at Ye Tianze. The disgust in his eyes suddenly disappeared, forced out a smile and said, "originally, this is your brother. It''s better to see at first sight than to be famous. My name is Feng Jiuge."


    Seeing him stretch out his hand, ye Tianze glanced, but didn''t shake hands. He looked cold and said, "if you feel sick, you''ll vomit. Why hold it?"


    Feng Jiuge didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be shameless. He immediately looked embarrassed and said, "where''s my brother? My brother offended me just now. I''ll accompany you. I hope..."


    "No, I won''t forgive you. Besides, I don''t have a brother like you. Don''t pretend in front of me!" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 816

    Feng Jiuge was in a panic all over. Several people behind him couldn''t help but want to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, but he stopped him.


    "It''s me to do one thing at a time." Feng Jiuge''s smile is stiff. "Miss three, I''m still busy there, so I won''t bother."


    When Feng Jiuge left, Zhao Buqu clapped his hands and said, "you really don''t look like the Zhao family at all. If you were me, you wouldn''t do that."


    "What would you do?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Whether you like it or not, you have to smile to welcome people. This is the first rule that the Zhao family needs to know after birth. Happiness and anger can never be superficial," Zhao said.


    "If someone bullies you and takes a shit, you have to bear it?" Ye Tianze said. "What''s the difference between that and the shrinking turtle."


    "It depends on how Shifu understands. Anyway, there are few people in Yulong city who dare to bully my Zhao family." Zhao Buqu said with a smile.


    "That man was very familiar with you just now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Just a few annoying flies. Don''t you have to buzz around you as soon as you go out? I''m used to it." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Who is he?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Fengjiuge, the third young master of Fengge jiuchonglou." Zhao Buqu said, "there are more than five super forces in Yulong city. The strength like Fengge jiuchonglou is still the majority. If you can''t offend, you''d better not offend."


    "Fengge jiuchonglou?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. "It''s not that my friends don''t gather. I didn''t find you. I took the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    Ye Tianze knows the Phoenix family of Fengge jiuchonglou, because his third brother Yang wuhui was the little master before Fengge jiuchonglou.


    Now forced, his whereabouts are unknown. Ye Tianze was still thinking of helping Yang wuregret to take back the nine storied building of Fengge.


    "Master, do you have any holidays with Fengge jiuchonglou?" Zhao asked curiously.


    "Of course, I grew up in a brothel. I''ve seen all kinds of people. People like this look serious. At night, they don''t sneak into the brothel." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, so it is." Zhao Buqu nodded and said, "let''s go in. I''ve asked someone to inform my sister. Someone will come to pick us up later."


    "Don''t worry, Tiandao academy is not the only choice. Let''s go to other forces to see." Ye Tianze said.


    "Good." Zhao Buqu nodded.


    They left, but they didn''t know that Feng Jiuge was staring at their back, especially at Ye Tianze. His eyes wanted to break him into pieces.


    "Send several people to follow, find a chance and give him directly..." Feng Jiuge made a gesture of cutting his throat.


    "However, it''s the Zhao family. It offended the Zhao family. We......" several Feng family''s men worried.


    "Let you go, don''t talk to me, a brothel bastard, kill it!" Feng Jiuge said coldly.


    Ye Tianze and Zhao were not interested, and then went to danmen. Danmen was more introverted than the majestic Tiandao courtyard.


    There are also long queues outside the danmen gate. Obviously, many talents from all over the world want to practice Danshu, because alchemists are more precious than monks. If they have talent, some people are even willing to give up practicing and choose to practice Danshu.


    After a short stay outside Dan gate, ye Tianze went to Qizong again. Like Dan gate, Qizong is also magnificent. However, the number of disciples lining up to enter Qizong cultivation is obviously much less than that of Dan gate.


    This is because the weapon refining is not only bitter and tired, but also has a much lower status than the alchemist. Most of the weapons refined by the weapon sect are all the supporting weapons of the Terran Legion.


    For example, the rosefinch armor of the rosefinch Legion and the Green Dragon Armor of the green dragon Legion are basically standard, and there are few unique things.


    However, there are countless materials that can be contacted by the tool refiner. Therefore, the disciples from the tool sect basically have a whole body of treasures.


    Leaving Qizong, ye Tianze turned and went to the Shenjiang mansion.


    Different from the tiandaoyuan, Qizong and danmen, the people outside the general''s house are extremely solemn. All the people outside the general''s house are full of Qi and blood, but they also stand outside in the direct light of the sun.


    There are no people in the Shenjiang mansion. The gate is closed, and the two Kirin sculptures at the gate exude a majestic atmosphere.


    "Master, you don''t really want to enter the Shenjiang mansion." seeing ye Tianze standing at the gate of the Shenjiang mansion, Zhao Buqu was worried.


    "I have such an idea," said Ye Tianze.


    "Why, even if you don''t go to the Tiandao academy, Qizong and danmen are the best choices. What can the Shenjiang mansion teach you? There are scarce resources here. You have to get up early and practice every day. The first goal of cultivation is to let you play 100 sets of basic boxing every day, and then run around the whole Yulong city. You can''t run back before sunset, and you don''t even have to eat."


    Zhao Buqu said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s good? I''m stinking all over when I run back. Moreover, I can''t groom in half a year after entering the Shenjiang mansion!" Zhao Buqu was a little disgusted. "The most important thing is that only the children of poor families will choose to enter the Shenjiang mansion. That''s also a helpless move, my Zhao family..."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly turned his head and interrupted, "you only know that they go to the God General''s house and are not allowed to groom for half a year. You only know that they are all poor children and have no choice but to enter the God General''s house, but you don''t know that it is these people who can''t bear ordinary people and defend the territory of the human race!"


    Zhao Buqu was stunned for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m kidding, master, don''t be angry."


    "This kind of thing is not allowed to joke!" Ye Tianze said. "I don''t care what purpose they enter the Shenjiang mansion for, but... This is a group of people who deserve your respect!"


    Zhao Buqu put away her smile. It was the first time she saw "Zhao villain" so serious. When he killed, she didn''t see him so serious.


    When he was serious, he was so frightening. This feeling only appeared when he faced her aunt Tiantian, but these are two different kinds of fear.


    Under the sun, the solemn soldiers stood at the door meticulously. There were hundreds of people. Originally, they were like sculptures.


    Even Zhao''s uninteresting beauty did not attract them, but at this moment, they turned their eyes and looked at Ye Tianze.


    Although they see an ugly face, their eyes are full of goodwill, which is a kind of goodwill that can understand each other.


    But just at this moment, they turned their eyes back again and stood meticulously at the door, as if waiting for a call.


    On the way to leave the Shenjiang mansion, ye Tianze kept silent. Zhao was not interested in playing with his sleeves. He was silent for a long time and said, "master, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. I can''t do it yet."


    Ye Tianze still ignored her.


    "Zhao evil, don''t push an inch. I call you Shifu. I think highly of you. If you do this again, I''ll leave. I won''t communicate with you in the future!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "The road is in the middle. You take yours, I take mine, and I didn''t stop you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, you''re finally willing to talk. I can''t do it if I''m wrong." Zhao Buqu''s sweet face really makes life angry.


    Although it can be seen that the sweetness on her face is the kind of trained, but there is no trace of modification. I feel very happy.


    Seeing ye Tianze smiling, Zhao Buqu asked, "master, didn''t you grow up in a brothel? Why..."


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask," said Ye Tianze.


    "OK." Zhao Buqu widened his eyes and said sweetly, "now, should we go back to the Taoist temple?"


    "Isn''t there another force?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, Shifu, you really want to go to esoteric school. No, no, you must not go. It''s really a trap." Zhao Buqu said.

 Chapter 817

    How can Zhao Buqu block Ye Tianze?


    The more she refused to let him go, the more it aroused his curiosity. Originally, he did have a choice, that is, to enter the Tiandao courtyard.


    Because Tian Tian said that Dutian Yulong was in the limitless Pavilion in the Tiandao courtyard, ye Tianze went to the Tiandao courtyard to kill Dutian Yulong.


    But since he came, he naturally wanted to see this mysterious esoteric school.


    Zhao Buqu was reluctant, but he still took him, but Zhao Buqu didn''t take ye Tianze to any gate, but came to Tianhe.


    Looking at the fast flowing river on the Tianhe River, ye Tianze asked, "why did you bring me here?"


    "Wait," said Zhao Buqu. "Soon, the secret school will appear."


    Ye Tianze waited for a while and found that there were several more people around him, and their faces were somewhat familiar.


    When I looked carefully, I found that these people were just the ones I saw at the gate of Tiandao academy and other forces.


    They looked at Zhao uninteresting, but they didn''t dare to get too close. After all, they were from the Zhao family. They took it seriously, cut their tongues and dug their eyes. It was all a small matter.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhao Buqu suddenly pointed to a cruise ship on the Tianhe and said, "master, look, the secret school is coming!"


    The tantric sect came slowly.


    Yes, even when he drove over, Rao shiye Tianze was stunned when he saw this scene: "this is... The fifth largest force in Yulong city?"


    "Yes, this is the secret school. Although it doesn''t enter the stream, it is also one of the five forces. If you can enter the practice of secret school, you can be regarded as a disciple of the five forces."


    "Although the secret school is shabby, it is not for people like you to enter. I think you should die early and find a home as soon as possible."


    "Go, go, there must be a dream. What if it comes true?"


    Several people talked, but ye Tianze looked at the cruise ship. He felt extremely disappointed. What did he see?


    The ship is marked with two big characters of Esoteric Buddhism. The people on the ship, fishing, cooking, drinking tea, chatting and chatting


    If it weren''t for the word "esoteric school", he thought it was a trip for the second generation of Yulong city who didn''t do their business.


    But... Although the tantric school has a boat one day, it is also broken. The waves in the river hit it, which makes people very worried about whether it will fall apart in the next moment.


    Before the boat stopped, ye Tianze turned around and left.


    "Hey, that handsome young man, slow down. The boat hasn''t stopped yet." a voice came from the boat.


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at each other strangely, and smiled on their faces. Only Ye Tianze didn''t stop.


    "Hey, that handsome young master, slow down. It''s not too late for you to go when the ship stops." the voice shouted again.


    As soon as the people on the shore looked back, they looked at Ye Tianze who had left, and ye Tianze also looked back, but he looked ugly.


    Zhao Buqu took Ye Tianze''s hand and said warily, "don''t be fooled by them. These people will fall in love with them. Although it is said that master, you are really shabby, but... You don''t take them to hurt people so much. Do you think so?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He glared at her. Ye Tianze turned around and walked back.


    After waiting for a long time, the ship slowly docked. The people on the ship should fish and drink tea.


    Only the thin middle-aged man with gloomy temperament on the bow said with a smile: "several CHILDES, haven''t eaten yet. Please eat first."


    Several people had long smelled the smell of wine and vegetables on the ship and immediately hurried up, except ye Tianze didn''t move.


    Although Zhao Buqu''s stomach was rumbling, he didn''t get on the boat. Instead, he looked very vigilant.


    Several people got on the boat. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Tianze and asked, "young master, why don''t you get on the boat?"


    "I''ve had dinner," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, come up and have some tea and eat?" the middle-aged man asked again.


    Ye Tianze soon smelled a strange smell of tea. The two people who were making tea also saw it, smiling and hospitable.


    "I only drink," said Ye Tianze.


    "There is also wine on the ship." the two chatting suddenly turned their heads. One person held a jar of wine, and the smell of wine filled the whole Tianhe.


    Compared with the wine of xifenglie and Zhao family, it is more rich. Before drinking, it is a little drunk.


    When ye Tianze saw several people on board, he had a big appetite. He ate oil all over his mouth and replied, "this wine is not to my taste."


    "I don''t eat rice, drink tea or drink wine. Otherwise, I''ll catch you a fish and roast it." the fisherman took off his sun hat.


    It was a beautiful and cold face. Looking at people''s eyes, it was extremely cold, which made people subconsciously creepy.


    Ye Tianze settled in place and remained silent. Zhao Buqu shouted, "go, don''t eat fish, don''t eat fish, get out of here. We''re not here to enter your secret school."


    "Ha ha......" the people on board suddenly laughed together.


    The thin middle-aged man said, "Miss Zhao, if you don''t enter Tantra, how do you know that this handsome young man doesn''t enter?"


    "Your mouth is full of lies!" said Zhao Buqu. "If you dare to touch him, my Zhao family and your secret school will never end!"


    "I''m a disciple of esoteric school. I pay attention to fate and never insist. Besides, I''m telling the truth, but girl, you can''t read!" said the thin middle-aged man.


    "How dare you say I''m illiterate, you!!!" Zhao didn''t say anything. He took Ye Tianze and prepared to leave.


    But he found that ye Tianze was motionless, like a demon, with empty eyes.


    "Let him go immediately!" said Zhao Buqu. "Otherwise, I''ll tell Aunt Tian Tian to tear down your broken boat."


    "Good food, good tea, good wine, good girl... There is always one thing he likes." the thin middle-aged said, "why do you take advantage of others."


    "Hahaha..." the people on board began to laugh again.


    Zhao Buqu saw a terrible scene. The people who were eating clearly had a bulging stomach, but they didn''t stop.


    Each one was like a hungry ghost, shouting "delicious" in his mouth and constantly stuffed the food into his stomach.


    Finally, like a ball, the stomach burst directly, and the food splashed everywhere. Once again, where are those splashed things? It''s clear that they are all excrement drowning in the cesspit and stink.


    The people on board were still laughing, but Zhao Buqu was scared and stepped back: "it''s true, it''s true, people don''t spit bones, you guys who eat people don''t spit bones..."


    "Calm down!" suddenly, her hand was pulled, and a voice came from her ear. When she looked carefully, she found that ye Tianze woke up.


    The people on the boat burst into laughter. The smile was solidified in an instant. They all looked at Ye Tianze. They stopped cooking, fishing, drinking tea and chatting.


    They looked straight at Ye Tianze, as if he was really a peerless beautiful man.


    After watching it for a long time, the middle-aged man said, "it seems... You don''t like fish either."


    His tone was very dignified, completely different from the relaxed one just now.


    "The fish in the river is too fishy to eat," said Ye Tianze.


    "Would you like to join the secret school?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Don''t be with these disgusting guys," said Zhao Buqu.


    Ye Tianze smiled and raised his hand in front of her. The disgusting scene just now disappeared without a trace.


    Those people who got on the boat didn''t get on the boat at all. They just stood on the shore with ferocious faces, as if they were dead.


    And there is no shit drowning on the ship. The cook is still cooking, the tea drinker is still drinking tea, and the fisherman... I don''t know whether the fish is hooked or not.


    "Hallucination!" Zhao Buqu''s hair stood on end.


    "Would you like to join the secret school?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I''ll think about it," said Ye Tianze.


    "Well, early tomorrow morning, the boat will wait here. If the childe comes, we will pick him up. If the childe doesn''t come..." the middle-aged man said.


    Ye Tianze interrupted, "don''t wait for me. If I want to come, I''ll go in by myself."


    "Young master, it''s cool and pleasant," said the middle-aged man. "Take your time, don''t give it away."


    Leaving by the Tianhe River, Zhao Buqu was already in a cold sweat and said, "when did he get the illusion?"


    "Ever since you wanted to get on the boat," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ah..." Zhao Buqu responded, "the secret school... Really has some skills."


    "It''s really interesting," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, of course it''s interesting. Would you like to meet your sister first?" said Zhao Buqu. "Don''t enter this Tantric school."


    "Aren''t I thinking about it?" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, they suddenly stopped. There was no one on the bank, but ye Tianze felt a gust of Yin wind coming after himself.


    "Qiang"


    Looking back on the sword, with the combination of gold and iron, ye Tianze was directly shaken back a few steps. Zhao Buqu reacted.


    Looking back, I saw four people in black, who had blocked their retreat. They covered their faces and were full of killing opportunities in their eyes.


    "How dare you attack my Zhao family in Yulong city! I think you are tired of living!" Zhao Buqu said loudly, "whether you can succeed or not, you, including your family, will live rather than die!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. Seeing that they were still afraid before, he showed his will to die and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Several people immediately hanged Ye Tianze. They obviously didn''t want to move Zhao Buqu.


    However, Zhao Buqu took the lead. The whip in his hand turned into cold air and hit several people. The cold air instantly frozen the four people into ice sculptures.


    "Keep alive!" said Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Buqu pulled the whip, and three of them immediately turned into ice residue, except the last ice sculpture.


    "Who sent you?" Zhao Buqu asked. "Tell me, you can spare your family from dying. Otherwise, your family will hide in the ends of the earth and catch them. The men will cut off their limbs and the women will be sold to the brothel!"


    "Feng... Feng... Feng nine songs..." finally, the man said.


    Zhao Buqu was surprised and threw the whip. The man turned into ice residue and said, "OK, the Phoenix family has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Dare to fight my Zhao family!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and chop the Phoenix nine songs." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah... But... That''s the young master of the Feng family. You can''t just kill. Wait. Tell Dad this in advance. Dad will arrange for them!" Zhao Buqu said.


    "The gentleman doesn''t take revenge overnight. If he wants to kill, now!" Ye Tianze strode away.

 Chapter 818

    When they came to Tiandao courtyard again, the number of people here did not decrease. Feng Jiuge soon saw Zhao Buqu returning.


    This time he didn''t stick his hot face to their cold ass, but he was surprised to see ye Tianze safe and sound.


    Zhao Buqu threw a wink at Feng Jiuge. Feng Jiuge immediately ran over and said, "what can I do for you, miss three?"


    Zhao Buqu looked at Ye Tianze and indicated that he was looking for him.


    "Why, Mr. Zhao, have you changed your mind?" Feng Jiuge said with a smile.


    "Come here, I don''t understand something. I want childe Feng to solve my doubts." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Feng Jiuge got closer. "If you can answer, Feng will go all out."


    "Come here a little more," said Ye Tianze. "I''ve put this sentence in my heart for almost two hours. I''m sorry to say it."


    Feng Jiuge thought it was something difficult to say, so he relaxed his vigilance and got closer. After all, he was a monk in the king''s territory.


    Ye Tianze was no more than a soldier. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    When he pricked up his ears and gathered around Ye Tianze, ye Tianze suddenly shouted in his ear, "I''m your 18th generation ancestors!"


    Without waiting for Feng Jiuge to react, he felt the "whirring" wind in his ears, followed by his head as if he had hit the wall, and was punched in the face by Ye Tianze, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, because ye Tianze''s sentence was too loud, and his throat was filled with spiritual power.


    Some eardrums of people who are shocked have pain.


    What they saw was that Feng Jiuge was punched and flew, while ye Tianze didn''t wait for him to react. A dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Feng Jiuge.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Feng Jiuge reacted very quickly. He took the long sword out of its sheath in mid air and blocked Ye Tianze''s dagger. Although the dagger avoided the key.


    However, he still rubbed his body and left a blood mark on his body. The blood could not stop pouring out, and the Qi of blood evil spirit poured into his body, eroding his spiritual power.


    "Boom"


    Feng Jiuge fell to the ground. A carp stood up again and immediately urged the spirit to seal the wound. He was preparing to fight back.


    Ye Tianze has retreated behind Zhao Buqu, and Zhao Buqu holds a whip with hostility in his eyes.


    "Little beast, you dare to hurt me!" Feng Jiuge clenched his teeth angrily and sealed the bleeding wound for a long time. "Miss three, get out of the way. I''m going to kill this bastard today!"


    "You sent someone to plot against me and my brother. It was Zhao Renci before you were killed."


    Zhao Buqu said, "today''s punch is to teach you a lesson. If you dare to fight my Zhao family again, even if your father comes, he can''t protect you!"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately reacted. They were wondering what was going on. It turned out that it was Feng Jiuge, which moved on the head of the Zhao family. They couldn''t help gloating.


    Everyone knows that in Yulong City, the Zhao family is well-known. With the support of empress Tian Tian, few forces dare to touch the Zhao family''s eyebrows.


    Ye Tianze wants to kill Feng Jiuge, but he also knows that his current strength can''t fight Feng Jiuge at all. Unless he really goes all out and uses Tianshen pill, he will have a chance.


    But the temptation just now let him know that Feng Jiuge is not an ordinary King''s territory expert, at least more than one level better than those King''s territories in the south.


    When Feng Jiuge heard this, he felt guilty and said, "when did I plot against you? Is it necessary for me to do so? Do you have any evidence?"


    "I am the evidence," said Zhao Buqu.


    "No evidence, that''s no evidence." Feng Jiuge felt the wound tingle. "Today this little bastard hurt me. I''ll call him life better than death in the future!"


    "Then I''ll see how you call me better than dead." Ye Tianze smiled. "Kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and courage. Although I''m an illegitimate son, I''m also the mother''s nephew!"


    "You!!!" Feng Jiuge was so angry that even if the owner of the Feng family came, he might not be able to do anything about ye Tianze.


    Hit Ye Tianze, that''s the face of Tian Tian. Few people in the whole Yulong City dare to do so.


    "Who is making a noise in the Tiandao courtyard?" a dignified voice came, and the crowd immediately got out of the way, followed by a middle-aged man in Taoist clothes.


    He glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze and said, "are you making a noise? Come on, catch him, punish him with 30 lashes and throw him a hundred feet away."


    Several disciples of Tiandao academy hurried over. Zhao Buqu raised his whip and said, "I see who dares!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zhao Buqu, saw the sign on her, recognized the person and said, "Miss Zhao San, even the Zhao family, have to obey the rules in Yulong city."


    "Elder Zhou, this man has a vicious mind. When he comes, he sneaks a punch at me and wants to kill me..." said here, Feng Jiuge came to his ear and whispered.


    As soon as elder Zhou heard this, he immediately showed contempt in his eyes and said coldly: "it turns out that you are the cheap class from the brothel. You dare to hurt my Tiandao academy disciple. I think you have eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Catch him and beat him 200 lashes again!"


    As soon as Zhao Buqu''s face changed, he pulled Ye Tianze and wanted to go, but he stopped him and said, "calm down!"


    Seeing several disciples gathered around, ye Tianze said, "what evidence do you have to prove that I want to kill you?"


    "Just now everyone saw that you made a fraud and sneak attack. If not, how could I be hurt by your bitch!" Feng Jiuge was very unwilling.


    "Cheap class? You dare to scold the Zhao family as cheap class. How dare you? If I were cheap class, where would you put the empress of heaven?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "And you, you old bull nose Taoist, the dean of heaven is great. Even the empress of heaven doesn''t pay attention to it? Where do you put your majesty of the emperor?"


    Several disciples stopped immediately and dared not move forward. Regardless of Shi Feng Jiuge or the old circumference, they all looked iron blue.


    Ye Tianze''s words were watertight. Without mentioning his origin, he directly moved out of Tian Tian and the emperor.


    Even the elders of Tiandao academy dare not bear such charges. They will kill their heads!


    "She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What does this have to do with empress Tian Tian? You should be punished if you have committed a crime." Feng Jiuge said.


    "I''m the Zhao family. If I''m cheap, where will you put the whole Zhao family?"


    Ye Tianze said, "what''s more, even if I make a mistake, I can''t go to your Tiandao hospital to deal with it. The Zhao family has its own family law. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Or... Do you think you can take over and enforce the family law for the Zhao family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Feng Jiuge and elder Zhou were speechless.

 Chapter 819

    Ye Tianze is a beautiful lotus. Everyone saw that he started the sneak attack first and wanted to kill Feng Jiuge. However, his words made the "victim" speechless.


    "This Zhao villain is not only gifted, but also has a better mouth."


    "After all, I was born in a brothel. How can I do without talking."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t pay much attention before and didn''t know the details of this guy. I heard that when the Zhao family picked him up, they basically killed all the people he had contacted since childhood."


    While everyone was talking, elder Zhou finally decided to give up. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze, but he didn''t dare not pay attention to Tian Tian and the emperor.


    "Wait for me!" Feng Jiuge saw that the circumference was gone and knew what happened today. He could only lower his blood pressure and swallow it in his stomach.


    "I''ll wait," said Ye Tianze.


    Feng Jiuge trembled angrily and turned back to record his name. The people in line also continued to wait.


    Zhao Buqu gave a thumbs up and said, "you are really a beautiful lotus. After a few words, you left an elder of Tiandao Academy. If it were normal, Tiandao academy would not give up so easily."


    "Everyone has weaknesses, and tiandaoyuan is no exception." Ye Tianze said, "as long as we grasp their weaknesses, we will naturally let them eat."


    "Let''s go. Today''s business has lost the face of Feng Jiuge and the Feng family. I''m sure the Feng family won''t provoke us again in the future." Zhao Buqu said, "unfortunately, it''s not so easy to enter the Tiandao courtyard after such a fuss."


    "Do you want to enter the Tiandao courtyard?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Think about it, think about it." Zhao Buqu looked excited, then lowered his head and said, "however, with my cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t enter the Tiandao Academy. Without Zixuan order, at least I have to be in the king''s realm to be qualified to participate in the examination. Besides... I don''t work as hard as my sister, and I''m sure I can''t pass the examination."


    "You all worship me as a teacher. I have to give you some worship gifts, don''t you?" said Ye Tianze. "Let''s go. I''ll take you into the Tiandao courtyard."


    Before Zhao Buqu could react, he was pulled by Ye Tianze to the crowd in line.


    Seeing that the two of them not only didn''t leave, but also returned, the people immediately talked about it. Feng Jiuge said coldly, "you''re really ready to advance an inch. There''s really no way for the Taoist academy to take you that day, right?"


    The perimeter in the distance always narrowed his eyes, waiting for ye Tianze to make something.


    In front of everyone, ye Tianze took it directly from his crotch. Everyone stared, and some women closed their eyes directly.


    After waiting for a while, he took out a token, but everyone was frightened by his action. They were really afraid that ye Tianze took out something else from his crotch.


    Even Zhao Buqu blushed with shame. He was relieved to see that it was a token. If he took out that thing in front of the Tiandao courtyard and appeared after a few days, I''m afraid he couldn''t save him.


    "Purple Xuanling!" when the people present saw the token, their faces were full of envy and jealousy.


    "Yes, it is rumored that he returned to the Zhao family. Zhao Mingli, the uncle of the Zhao family, gave him the purple Xuan order given by the emperor!"


    "The rumor is true, but... This guy is too vulgar. Zixuanling is hidden in his crotch. It''s... It''s disgusting!"


    "Hey, after all, he was born in a brothel. What''s more, where can he be safer than in his crotch? After all, who will find his crotch."


    Everyone''s expressions were different. Feng Jiuge''s eyes widened. The old man in the distance was also surprised.


    "It''s really a cheap family background!" the old man said contemptuously.


    "With this token, can you enter the Tiandao courtyard?" Ye Tianze said.


    Feng Jiuge was speechless. Let alone entering the Tiandao academy, ye Tianze could even directly avoid all the examinations and become an inner disciple of the Tiandao academy, instead of grinding in the outer gate and then entering the inner gate for cultivation like most geniuses.


    He was very angry at the bottom of his heart, but he had to hold it. After all, it was a purple Xuanling. The Emperor gave it to him. Even the five super forces had to give face.


    "Nature... Is... Can... Enter... Enter!" Feng Jiuge''s face trembled.


    As a child of the Feng family, he has experienced all kinds of difficulties. He has polished in the outer gate for nearly five years and has not become an inner disciple.


    But the man from the brothel can directly enter the inner door. This is the gap. He is really unwilling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you know why I took out the purple Xuan order?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Feng Jiuge didn''t answer, and the people present naturally knew the answer. Naturally, they entered the Tiandao Academy. It''s fair and reasonable, and there''s no need for any assessment.


    "Yes, I just want to disgust you!" said Ye Tianze. "You don''t want to be disgusted. Come on, check it quickly. What if my purple Xuan order is false?"


    Feng Jiuge shivered angrily, but he still picked up Zixuan order to check. He was uncomfortable at the thought that he took it out of his crotch.


    "It''s a real purple Xuan order," said Feng Jiuge. "You can go in!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze swaggered, "it''s not interesting. Let''s go."


    In the eyes of the crowd, ye Tianze stepped into the gate of Tiandao courtyard, and elder Zhou could only lead the way in front, because ye Tianze had a purple Xuanling.


    As an outer sect elder, he must introduce Ye Tianze into the inner sect. As for the arrangement of the inner sect, it is not something he can consider as an outer sect disciple.


    "Don''t think you can be safe if you have a purple Xuanling!" on the way, the perimeter old sneered, "Tiandao courtyard is not where you want to stay. There is no waste here. Even the waiters are monks. You can''t stay long!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was not interested in fighting with him.


    But the colder he was, the more angry he was. "People like you have no place to live in the Tiandao courtyard. After using the purple Xuan order, you will never rely on it. Sooner or later, you will be driven out. I''m waiting for that day."


    "Then you wait," said Ye Tianze.


    "You!" the circumference trembled old-fashioned.


    "What do you mean? I have a Zixuan order. I can enter the inner door. If an outer door elder gets something in front of me, I will be expelled. That''s also my business. Dare you say more, believe me or not, I call your face with a Zixuan order!"


    Ye Tianze said, raising the purple Xuan order in his hand.


    Mr. Zhou was speechless. He had seen arrogant people, but he had never seen such arrogant people as ye Tianze, let alone Zhao Buqu.


    Zhao family rules, that is, if people don''t bully them, they must greet them with a smile. How could they ever be as straightforward as ye Tianze?


    In front of all the people in line, he took out a purple Xuan order from his crotch. Although it was not that thing, it was disgusting enough. He also called Feng Jiuge to check in front of everyone.


    But it''s not more exciting. What''s more exciting is that he even wants to take the purple Xuanling, the face of the elder outside the Hutian Taoist temple!


    However, the outer sect elder dared not say a word of contradiction. The Emperor gave Zixuan order. Isn''t the owner of Zixuan order beating the emperor''s face?

 Chapter 820

    The perimeter thought to himself, I can''t bear it!


    No matter how powerful the Zhao family is, it is impossible for you to reach out to the Tiandao courtyard. There is only one Zhao family in the inner door.


    With Zhao''s interesting temperament, I don''t like you as an illegitimate child. Let''s say another thing. When you lose the purple Xuanling, I have 10000 ways to kill you. Let you know what the rules of the heaven academy are.


    When he arrived at the inner gate, the elder perimeter handed over the person to the inner gate disciple and said, "this... Is Zhao villain of the Zhao family. He came with a purple Xuan order. You can enter the inner gate and choose an elder to practice!"


    While talking, the man winked at the inner disciple and told him clearly that he didn''t like Zhao villain.


    He looks so ugly that any inner disciple despises him, not to mention Zhao Ailai, who is famous and born in a brothel.


    The inner disciple glanced at him and said, "come with me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t move. He took Zhao''s interesting hand and said, "disciple, I can only help you here."


    "What do you mean?" not only was the inner disciple ignorant, but even elder Zhou and Zhao Buqu looked strange.


    "Master, do you... Do you want to..." Zhao Buqu said in surprise.


    As soon as they heard that Zhao interesting called master Ye Tianze, the inner disciples and elder Zhou were even more surprised. What the hell are these two people doing?


    "Yes, I''ll give you the purple Xuan order today as a salute." Ye Tianze said, "you should practice well and don''t live up to your pains as a teacher."


    Zhao Buqu, who grew up in the Zhao family since childhood, has never experienced such a warm scene, and tears will fall down immediately.


    The Zhao family are all competing against each other and cheating against each other. Let alone zixuanling, which is the pill and the monthly offering, we must fight for it ourselves.


    Send? If you are beautiful, don''t think so. The Zhao family has never sent this word, only the exchange of interests.


    "Shifu..." Zhao Buqu cried, "woo woo... Why are you so kind to me? Are you... Trying to do something else for me?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "This... This is the purple Xuan order. If you have another intention for me, you can say ah, you do this... I... I feel very scary, Wuwuwuwu..." Zhao Buqu said.


    Ye Tianze thought that Zhao Buqu was moved to cry. Unexpectedly, he was frightened to cry. He quickly comforted: "you stupid goods, I said to send them away. My leaf... No, I''m Zhao evil. I''ve always only sent them away. There''s no deal. Besides, you... I''ve seen all of them, and I don''t have any evil thoughts. What do you think I''m trying to do?"


    "Oh." Zhao Buqu immediately put away his crying voice, played with the purple Xuan order and said, "then I''m relieved. However, master, if you don''t have the purple Xuan order, what can you do?"


    Although she was worried about ye Tianze, she didn''t mean to return the purple Xuan order to Ye Tianze. When it came to my hand, that was my appearance.


    "Being a teacher has its own tricks." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The sudden changes made elder Zhou and the inner disciple less responsive. This is the opportunity for Zixuan order to ascend to heaven step by step.


    How many people dream of it? It''s illogical for Zhao evil to say to send it. Are you really a saint?


    "Do you really want to give Zixuan order to her?" the inner disciple couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze with new eyes.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but... If you give it to her, you can''t enter the heaven Academy." the inner disciple reminded him. He believed that there was no such fool in the world.


    Although it''s no use for ye Tianze to change his mind now.


    "Is the Tiandao academy great?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "If I can''t enter the Tiandao academy, I can still enter the Shenjiang mansion. If I can''t enter the Shenjiang mansion, there are danmen and Qizong. No matter how bad it is, there is also a secret sect at the bottom."


    "..." elder Zhou and inner disciples.


    Although Ye Tianze''s tone is arrogant, but... They don''t think ye Tianze is arrogant at all, because this is a person who gives his future directly to others.


    This is not pride, this is fucking stupid. Stupid makes people cry, sad and... Don''t want to talk to him!


    "Master, I''ll... Go," said Zhao Buqu. "Don''t... Don''t go into Esoteric Buddhism, or your life will be ruined."


    After Zhao Buqu left with the inner disciples, only elder Zhou and him were left.


    He looked up and down at Ye Tianze, and suddenly felt angry. After all, he was a dignified elder outside the Tiandao courtyard. There was no need to quarrel with a fool.


    When he left, elder Zhou didn''t speak ill of him any more, and sent him out of the gate of Tiandao courtyard all the way.


    The people in the queue were surprised. Two of them went in. How could Zhao evil come out with purple Xuanling?


    "The circumference is old, what''s the matter?" Feng Jiuge said strangely.


    Since ye Tianze entered the Tiandao academy, he hasn''t lived in peace. If he doesn''t help, ye Tianze is also an inner disciple.


    Isn''t it easy for an inner disciple to deal with an outer disciple?


    Elder Zhou told him the process. Feng Jiuge was speechless: "I''m afraid it''s not a fool?"


    "So, how can you compete with a fool?" elder Zhou was very disappointed with him.


    Feng Jiuge was stunned.


    Soon, ye Tianze spread the Zixuan order to the whole Yulong city. The five forces and countless first-class forces were shocked by this move.


    Especially the Zhao family. When the Zhao family heard the news, they couldn''t believe it. Each room gave a thumbs up one after another!


    Of course, it''s not about how ye Tianze is, but how interesting Zhao is. Finally, she got the purple Xuanling.


    As for ye Tianze, in the eyes of the Zhao family, he was just a fool. He was teased by Zhao and kept in the dark.


    When Zhao Mingcong got the news, he was stunned, but he didn''t think it was Zhao Mingcong. He knew exactly who ye Tianze was.


    This is a man who can''t even calculate his eldest brother. He signed the unequal treaty of the demon family pit. Will such a person be cheated by his silly daughter?


    Of course not, but Zhao Mingcong couldn''t find the reason why Ye Tianze gave Zixuan order. He hurried into the palace.


    As expected, the news had already reached the palace. Although Tian Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to Ye Tianze every day, she would naturally know such a big thing at the first time.


    "Empress Tian Hou, why do you think he made Zixuan order boring?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "I don''t know," Tian Tian shook her head. "Maybe... Only my brother knows him, or maybe he has no other intention at all."


    Zhao Mingcong was even more confused.


    The inner gate of Tiandao courtyard.


    A little girl who looked like a teenager stamped her feet angrily when she heard the news: "OK, while I''m away, she''s flirting again. I want to see how beautiful this woman is!"


    The little girl is Qin Weiyang. With her ability, it''s easy to enter the Tiandao Academy.

 Chapter 821

    Zhao Buqu was stopped before he could choose the elders he wanted to practice. The man brought Zhao Buqu to Qin Weiyang.


    "This is... The supreme elder. Don''t you kowtow and salute?" the elder said coldly.


    Zhao Buqu glanced up and found Qin Weiyang''s thoughtful face. He thought when would there be such a young supreme elder in the Tiandao academy?


    However, I clearly just want to find an elder to practice. How can I be liked by a supreme elder? She mistakenly thought that Qin Weiyang was an old monster with evil taste.


    Immediately, he saluted respectfully and said hello.


    "Why did that guy give you the purple Xuan order? Did you seduce him?" Qin Weiyang asked directly.


    The elder below almost spewed out old blood. At least you are also a senior elder. Can''t you be serious?


    "Ah..." Zhao didn''t want to hear it, and his face was confused.


    He quickly explained the causes and consequences, and said, "Your Highness, I really don''t have sex inducement. Master wanted to give it to me. I haven''t sobered up yet."


    "Healing?" Qin Weiyang said coldly, "master?"


    "Yes, master promised to heal me, so... I worship him as a teacher." Zhao Buqu said, "supreme master, do you know my master?"


    "Know a fart!" Qin Weiyang said, "I''m just... Curious!"


    "Curious?"


    Zhao Buqu thought it was not so simple. He thought, this old man will not have any deep hatred with Zhao villain.


    This is a supreme master. If you really have a deep hatred and fall into her hands, don''t you have to live in the Tiandao courtyard?


    "From now on, you will practice under my seat," Qin Weiyang said.


    "Come, come, end, end... Zhao evil... You pit me!" Zhao is not interested. Ten thousand people in his heart don''t want to.


    However, she could only nod her head and respectfully say, "disciple, meet the old... Teacher..."


    The gate of Tiandao courtyard.


    "Fool?"


    Feng Jiuge said coldly, "yes, why should I quarrel with a fool? No, you''re a fool, so I won''t quarrel with you? I''ll tear you to pieces. Without Zhao Buqu and Zixuan order, I don''t think you can escape my pursuit this time!"


    After ye Tianze left the Tiandao courtyard, he went all the way to Tianhe. When he passed the Shenjiang mansion, he saw few people standing outside.


    But one of them attracted his attention: "how is this person''s eyes... So familiar?"


    He looked in front and found that the person in the center of the remaining ten people was very familiar. He looked carefully and finally recognized it.


    They all know ye Tianze, because what ye Tianze said just now impressed them.


    "Squeak"


    The door of the Lord general''s mansion was suddenly opened, and a Yingting middle-aged man came out. He swept Zhao''s face and said, "but childe Zhao, Zhao''s evil?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Would you like to practice in the general''s mansion?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Me?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "yes."


    "Bring the purple Xuan order." the middle-aged man stretched out his hand. "The God General''s house will not disappoint you."


    "Ah, I gave it away." Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    "Give it to someone?" the middle-aged man was stunned on his expressionless face. "Who did you give it to?"


    Ye Tianze immediately narrated the story, and the middle-aged man laughed bitterly.


    "Then you don''t want to go to Tiandao courtyard?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I want to enter the shrine," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha, if there is no Zixuan order, you can only accept the examination. The divine general''s mansion makes an exception to allow you to accept the examination when you don''t enter the king''s territory." the middle-aged man smiled.


    After ye Tianze left the Zhao family, he saw a few people who could smile in the face of his ugly appearance. It was very real.


    Ye Tianze said, "can the divine general''s house refine utensils?"


    "No."


    "Can you refine pills?"


    "No."


    "Oh, I won''t go in."


    "Why? Although the Lord general''s mansion can''t refine weapons or pills, it is the first general''s mansion of the human race. All the famous generals in history were born in the Lord general''s mansion. Even his majesty has practiced array and strategy in the Lord general''s mansion."


    "I......" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I don''t need to practice."


    "No?"


    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely and said with a smile, "if you are willing to accept the examination at any time, the Shenjiang mansion welcomes you."


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze bowed, turned his head and looked at the people behind him, "dare you ask, what''s the matter with them?"


    "They are not strong minded and are not qualified to go to God''s house." the middle-aged man has no good face.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "although I don''t know what is the evaluation standard of the Shenjiang mansion, but... On the mind... The fifth from the left... It will never be bad."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the man and said, "the Shenjiang mansion has its own assessment standard. If there is nothing wrong, please help yourself."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned around and entered the Shenjiang mansion, and the door was closed again.


    Ye Tianze sighed, walked forward, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "stick to it. Don''t give up anyway."


    The man looked at Ye Tianze strangely, nodded slightly, turned his eyes firmly and meticulously at the gate of the general''s house.


    "Old three, old three, how could you choose to enter the Shenjiang mansion?" Ye Tianze was tangled about it all the way.


    The man was no one else, but his third brother, Yang wuhui.


    Although he changed his appearance, ye Tianze remembered his familiar eyes.


    He went to danmen and Qizong, who had already learned about the Tiandao courtyard and directly rejected him.


    Helpless, ye Tianze returned to Tianhe.


    Before the ship appeared, several sneaky figures touched it from a distance.


    "Come out, think I can''t see you?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, there is no one around. I see where you are hiding this time!" several people in black appeared, and the first voice was very familiar.


    "Feng Jiuge?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m worried about how to kill you. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door by yourself!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, chop him up and throw him into the Tianhe to feed the fish!" Feng Jiuge gave an order.


    Eight black men, who rushed to Ye Tian Ze, came to his speed very quickly.


    Eight people surrounded. In the blink of an eye, a sword array was arranged. They were all strong generals. The sword came from the airtight strangulation. There was no place to hide.


    Ye Tianze directly took a prefecture level Tianshen pill. Although it was limited by array patterns, the power of Tianshen pill was still strong enough.


    In the blink of an eye, he directly entered the general''s strength from the soldier''s territory. As soon as he had a long knife in his hand, he would wipe out thousands of troops.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With the combination of gold and iron, the sword Qi and knife Qi collided with each other, making a deafening clang. Ye Tianze in the battlefield is still powerful, although he has only two spiritual powers of gold and earth.


    Eight swordsmen were directly shocked back.


    "God Dan!" Feng Jiuge was surprised and sneered, "that''s good. Stop and press the array aside. I''ll kill him myself!"

 Chapter 822

    The Phoenix nine song sword is thin and long, with a dark cold light, while the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand is blood red.


    Although he was already a general under the power of the Heavenly God Dan, the spirit power of Feng Jiuge was far better than him.


    If there was no seal, he would not be afraid of Feng Jiuge, but now the seal is on his body, and his two spiritual powers, earth and gold, are no more than soldiers.


    "The wind rises!" Feng Jiuge flashes.


    It turned into a blue light and came to Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye. With the blessing of Feng Lingli, the sword shadow all over the sky passed through with the sound of the wind.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt some tingling in his body. Unconsciously, the sword Qi turned into spiritual power had invaded his body, leaving countless fine wounds.


    However, what is really terrible is not the erosion of the wind, but the sword Qi covered by it. The shadow of the sword is all over the sky and the world is cold.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword and the knife collide with each other. The sword Qi and the knife Qi are intertwined, making a deafening sound. The wind is everywhere, and the Phoenix nine songs are everywhere.


    He turned into dozens of figures. Every time he cut down, the speed of the sword would be one point faster.


    "Too slow, too slow!" Feng Jiuge sneered, "your speed is too slow. If you fight like this, you will be cut into pieces by me!"


    Naturally, he is not pitying Ye Tianze, but a joking attitude. He hopes Ye Tianze can be stronger. Only in this way can he have pleasure.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The strong wind fell with the sword Qi, and the speed was faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, ye Tianze left three or four sword wounds on his body.


    "Faster, yes, faster, if you have only this strength, the next sword will cut off your head, ha ha!" Feng Jiuge laughed.


    "Want to be fast?" said Ye Tianze.


    "You''d better hurry up, or... The next moment is your death." Feng Jiuge sneered.


    "As you wish!" Ye Tianze immediately swallowed three blood Sha pills.


    Although his body was sealed, his huntian battle body was in complete shape, but with the two spiritual forces of earth and gold entering the battle general, the seal of his body was gradually untied.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of anger, accompanied by the explosion of Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli, the long knife cut, only heard a "Qiang", and the sword potential of Feng Jiuge was immediately interrupted.


    Under this great force, Feng Jiuge''s body retreated a few steps, and it took a while to stabilize her body from the huge earthquake.


    "You!!!" Feng Jiuge looked at him strangely, "your body..."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his whole body was surrounded by thick blood evil Qi.


    The bronze skin, like a mirror, has no edges and corners. His eyes are red and burning like a flame. His body is high, but in an instant, it is seven or eight feet high.


    A pair of wings, spread out behind, are divided into black and white.


    At the moment when ye Tianze''s figure changed, on the four sculptures in Yulong City, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the river.


    At that glance, the ancient well''s face was covered with frost.


    "Muddy sky war body!" the old man said coldly, "the blood of sinners will revive again? Hum, you can''t do it again!"


    With that, the old man jumped up from the sculpture and rushed to the river.


    At the same time, the empress of a Fang palace, who was feeding fish, suddenly frowned: "the seal... Was washed away, huh..."


    As soon as her thoughts were swept away, she saw Ye Tianze by the Tianhe River, and her face changed slightly, "crazy, dare to use the muddy sky war body in Yulong city!"


    Almost at the same time, from all sides of Yulong City, there were seven or eight eyes. They looked towards the sky and the river. They saw Ye Tianze''s appearance, shocked and sneered, but more, they were afraid


    By the Tianhe river.


    "This is... What monster!" all the Feng family swordsmen around are numb. In front of Ye Tianze at the moment, they are no different from mole ants.


    Feng Jiuge was also startled. Although he didn''t know what monster "Zhao evil Lai" had become at the moment, he felt that there was a creepy smell on the monster.


    Feng Jiuge subconsciously stepped back three steps, but quickly stood still and said, "no matter what monster you are, I will break you up today!"


    "Come on!" Ye Tianze held the knife and hooked his hook.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The wind suddenly gushed out of Feng Jiuge. He jumped and chopped at Ye Tianze. There were residual shadows everywhere he passed.


    The terrible sword Qi, driven by the spirit of the wind, penetrates everywhere.


    "Suffer death!" Feng Jiuge tried his best to run the wind pill in his body, and the spiritual power poured into the sword. The sword gas gushed out of the sword like a flood.


    "Qiang!"


    When the long knife was cut, all the illusions in the sky disappeared completely. The knife fell on the sword edge. The blood evil Qi collided with the sword Qi, and it was even a tie.


    "How could it be!" Feng Jiuge was surprised. "You can see the... Weakness of my sword skills!"


    The sword potential of Feng Jiuge is faster and faster. Ye Tianze once saw Yang wuhui show it, so he knows the weakness of the sword technique.


    As long as you block his first sword, the rest of his sword potential can not be continued. In this way, the natural speed can no longer be superimposed.


    This is like the wave superposition of overlord gun. Once it is displayed, it will overlap again, and the power will become stronger and stronger. As long as the spiritual power is not consumed, the flesh can withstand such violent movements, and it can be superimposed forever.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze sneered, "try my bastard Sabre technique!"


    "Bastard Sabre technique?" all the people present were confused.


    Feng Jiuge, who had just been interrupted by the sword power, was still in the midst of incomparable suffocation. Suddenly, the Qi of blood evil broke through the spiritual protection and retreated.


    Although Ye Tianze''s body is tall, it is not bulky. His speed is more than twice as fast as that just now.


    Earth born gold. With the infusion of earth spirit power, the gold spirit power was doubled. The golden spirit power poured into the knife and mixed with the gas of blood evil.


    He took the knife and cut it on Feng Jiuge''s sword. He was numb, his blood surged in his body, and his spiritual power was out of control.


    "How is it possible that your strength has been enhanced more than... Double, you..." Feng Jiuge has a sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger and has spilled blood.


    "With this skill, dare you say you want to break me up?" Ye Tianze sneered. "This is the beginning!"


    Feng Jiuge''s face changed dramatically and wanted to leave Ye Tianze''s attack range. However, ye Tianze''s other knife was quickly cut down.


    He had to raise his sword to block, because if he didn''t block, he would have to be split in half!


    "Qiang"


    The sound of metal and iron attack was heard. As soon as his spiritual power was condensed, he was stabbed by Ye Tianze and scattered.


    But this... Is not the end.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Tianze''s Sabre is not fast, but the power of each Sabre falling is extremely terrible. Feng Jiuge''s feet are deep in the ground.


    "Too weak, too weak... Is that all you have?" Ye Tianze sneered. "If you don''t work hard, I''ll break you up later!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Feng Jiuge''s angry face turned green, and her blue spiritual power poured out, so she wanted to fight back with her sword.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    However, before the sword power he had just condensed was sent out, he was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s knife and immediately ejected blood against him.


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Ye Tianze sneered. "You''re as weak as a woman. What''s the use? If you don''t have strength, you can scratch me at most!"

 Chapter 823

    "Go up, go up, what are you doing? Hurry up!" Feng Jiuge shouted.


    A group of swordsmen in the Feng family reacted and rushed up immediately. The sword Qi in their hands rushed into the sky.


    "Son of a bitch spits out his breath!" Ye Tianze roars, spreads his wings behind him, and jumps into a jump, which is tens of feet high.


    All the swordsmen who came from the killing fell into the air. Before they reacted, ye Tianze fell from the air, turned into a bloody dragon and cut it down with a knife.


    "Boom"


    The sword Qi rolled up, and the wind and sand all over the sky cut all eight swordsmen into meat and mud with one knife.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Jiuge trembled all over. He, who was originally ready to fight back, turned and ran away.


    He originally thought that even if the eight swordsmen could not fight ye Tianze, they could at least delay him and let him start his swordsmanship again.


    But he didn''t expect that the eight swordsmen were cut into meat and mud in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s horror can be seen.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tianze spread his wings and stood in front of Feng Jiuge. "Come on, have a good fight!"


    Where is Feng Jiuge in the mood to fight with Ye Tianze? His hands holding the sword are shaking. This guy in front of him is a monster.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze chopped it down with a knife. Feng Jiuge waved his sword to block it. His body trembled. The wind power just condensed was directly scattered by the earthquake.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After three knives in a row, Feng Jiuge vomited three mouthfuls of anti blood. Let alone blocking, he couldn''t even condense his spiritual power, and the wind pill in his body seemed to break.


    "Even if you are practicing wind power, you can''t run in front of me. You might as well fight with me!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I... fought with you!" the spirit power of Feng Jiuge gushed out again.


    Although Ye Tianze was playing the game of cat and mouse, he would not underestimate the enemy. Before his spiritual power gathered, he cut it off with a knife.


    This time, Feng Jiuge''s sword was shaken off. Seeing that the knife was about to cut to the head, he suddenly threw out a golden bowl.


    "Bang"


    Ye Tianze even took a knife and was shocked back by the sudden bowl.


    "Top grade immortal ware?" Ye Tianze looked at the bowl in front of him.


    Feng Jiuge gasped under the bowl and said coldly, "you can''t kill me. Hahaha, when the people of my Feng family come, I''ll make you die without a burial place!"


    Ye Tianze looked cold and was about to break the bowl. Suddenly, he felt creepy and a sense of death emerged.


    As soon as he looked back, he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help wondering: "strange... Isn''t it... No, it''s definitely not an illusion. Someone wants to kill me. It seems... Huntian battle body is really hated!"


    He dares to show huntian battle style, naturally because of his current identity. He is the Zhao family, supported by Tian Tian.


    No one will think that he is the reincarnation of Taiyi. At most, that is, he has only received the inheritance of Taiyi. With the protection of Tiantian, he will not die of natural sin.


    As for how Tian Tian arranges, that''s Tian Tian''s business. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    But the sense of crisis just now frightened him in a cold sweat, but the sense of crisis disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that Tian Tian had already shot.


    Ye Tianze was relieved.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind surged. At the moment when he was absent-minded, Feng Jiuge seized the opportunity and started the sword technique again.


    The strong wind comes in a sudden attack with smart sword Qi. It''s too fast to react.


    "Qiang"


    Blood and evil Qi surged, huntian''s will burst out, brushed Feng Jiuge''s body, and his cheek was absent for a moment.


    Obviously, it was because the psychic power was out of control, but it was only a moment.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, ye Tianze was given the opportunity to cut like a dragon. The blood evil Qi and the sword Qi collided with each other, making a deafening noise.


    Feng Jiuge''s sword power was interrupted by Ye Tianze again. He stepped back for several steps and his face was unwilling: "how is it possible? Why are you so strong suddenly? You... What kind of monster are you? Even those hybrids won''t be so strong!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and no longer had the mind to play. He waved a knife and cut off the waves of the overlord gun to the extreme.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Feng Jiuge hiding under the bowl pierced his eardrum and bled from his seven orifices, but the light of the bowl still didn''t spill.


    "Ha ha......" Feng Jiuge shed blood and sneered, "little bastard, just because you want to kill me, next life!"


    "If one knife doesn''t work, then two knives. If two knives don''t work, then three knives..." Ye Tianze continued to cut off.


    He used the wave stack to the extreme. With the superposition of power, the seal in his body seemed to be loosening.


    Gold and earth spirit power were all drawn to the knife. Each time they were superimposed, the power was strong, and the consumption was also strong.


    After cutting thousands of knives, Feng Jiuge''s face finally showed fear: "you... You... What kind of knife method is this? How can you superimpose power!"


    "Bastard Sabre technique!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The superposition of thousands of knives has reached a terrible situation. Ye Tianze feels that his body can''t bear it.


    However, the place where his knife cuts is the same every time. The array pattern of the bowl suddenly looses when he cuts 1667.


    Feng Jiuge''s face showed an uneasy color, because he saw a hole in the bowl.


    "Qiang"


    The last knife fell, and the bowl couldn''t bear it. It was directly shocked and flew out. The knife cut down along Feng Jiuge''s head.


    "Qiang"


    He raised his hand to block. The sword in his hand was stretched in an instant. The knife fell down and cut him in half like tofu.


    "How... Can... Can..." looking at Ye Tianze, Feng Jiuge was frightened, and the word "NENG" didn''t come out.


    The body explodes directly under the action of knife Qi.


    "It''s really hard to kill a king''s territory with Tianshen pill and huntian battle body."


    Ye Tianze walked over and picked up the bowl. "Zizi, good thing, it''s worthy of being a top-grade immortal tool. Unexpectedly, it was just cut out of a groove."


    After collecting the bowl, ye Tianze turned and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace, where there was a strange cloud.


    "Empress Tian Hou, are you Zhao family ready to go against the sky?" the old man said coldly.


    "Against the sky?" the queen said calmly, "which sky is against? This palace just acts according to the orders of the emperor!"


    "Your majesty!" the old man looked at him suspiciously. "Even your majesty can''t tamper with history and rehabilitate the sinner!"


    "That''s your Majesty''s business," said the queen. "Besides, he just got the inheritance of that man by chance, not reincarnation. Do you believe there is reincarnation in this world?"


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it!" said the old man. "However, I want to remind empress Tian Tian that the Zhao family should not play with fire, otherwise they will die and have no place to bury."


    "The Zhao family is your Majesty''s servant, and this palace only follows your majesty." the queen said, "he! You can''t move, dare to move him, your majesty doesn''t want your life, and this palace makes you restless."


    "Hum!" the old man turned and returned to the sculpture.


    Days later, she breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly, "dead boy, do your best to make trouble for my mother!"

 Chapter 824

    After the cloud dispersed, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This means that I can fight with muddy sky in Yulong city in the future?" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart.


    He originally used huntian battle body to test the reaction of all parties in Yulong City, although it was risking his life.


    However, ye Tianze also knew that his huntian battle body could not be exposed, especially in places like Yulong city.


    Since it will be exposed sooner or later, it''s better to use Tian Tian''s background to endorse himself. In this way, even if he recovers his identity in the future, it doesn''t mean that people will think he is the real Taiyi.


    "Little bastard, how dare you hurt my son''s life! Take my life!" suddenly, a roar came, followed by a creepy breath.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. When he saw the man from Yukong, his face changed greatly. He quickly took out the bowl just now, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of security.


    This popular person fights with cattle, and the sword intention is booming. Only that cultivation achievement is unfathomable. A look in his eyes makes Ye Tianze''s hair stand on end.


    Not to mention that he is now sealed, even if he is not sealed, it is impossible to defeat his immediate opponent.


    Without saying a word, the visitor cut off the sword, and the majestic sword Qi turned into a huge sword. It fell from the sky. It hasn''t fallen yet. The Tianhe water behind Ye Tianze was separated. It can be seen how terrible the power of this sword is.


    However, at the moment when the sword was cut off, the bowl on Ye Tianze''s head suddenly emitted a golden light and covered his whole body.


    Immediately after, there was a dense air of frost, and a huge ice dragon jumped up from the Milky way and stood under the sword.


    "Boom"


    The ice dragon was smashed, but the momentum of the middle-aged man was also suppressed. He stepped back and looked at the Milky Way coldly.


    Far away, a ship came slowly. When ye Tianze saw the ship, he was finally relieved: "the Savior is coming."


    After a while, the boat arrived at the shore. The thin middle-aged smiled and said, "get on board."


    The middle-aged man in the air, seeing this scene, said coldly, "he is not a disciple of Esoteric Buddhism. Why should you mind your own business?"


    "Now it is," said the thin middle-aged man.


    The half empty middle-aged man was speechless. He was silent for a long time and said, "do you really want to take care of it?"


    "The secret school is one of the five forces no matter how bad it is. Does the jiuchonglou want to be the enemy of the secret school?" the thin middle-aged man asked.


    "If this son kills my own son, I will not give up with him," said the middle-aged man in the air. "The secret school can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "Oh." the thin middle-aged man smiled.


    Somehow, this smile not only didn''t make people feel comfortable, but also full of danger.


    Then, the middle-aged man in the air suddenly trembled, and a hand suddenly appeared on his head.


    The hand covered the sky and fell from the sky. It hit the middle-aged man heavily. Only a "bang" was heard. The middle-aged man fell from mid air and hit a big pit.


    "You!" after struggling for a long time, the middle-aged man got up, looked at a boat of people, said two words, and then turned around and left, "jiuchonglou won''t stop."


    "I really admire his persistence." the thin middle-aged man said, looking at Ye Tianze, "don''t you get on the boat?"


    "I have to think about it." Ye Tianze touched his chin.


    "Boy, don''t push too far. The five forces, apart from the Shenjiang mansion, only my secret school dares to accept you. After you show your ghost fighting body, the Shenjiang mansion dares not want you." the thin middle-aged said.


    "The last question," said Ye Tianze, "if I get a satisfactory answer, I''ll get on board."


    The thin middle-aged man was impatient and said, "what''s the problem? Ask it quickly."


    "I have entered Tantra. What do you need me to do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can do whatever you want," said the thin middle-aged.


    "What can you teach me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Boy, these are two questions," said the fisherman.


    "That''s two questions," said Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t teach anything," said the thin middle-aged man. "Master led me into the door to practice in person."


    Without saying a word, ye Tianze got on the boat. Then the boat slowly left the bank and sailed towards the Tianhe river. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    When he got to bed, ye Tianze didn''t find anything wrong. However, when the boat was outside, he didn''t seem to see that none of the people on the boat, cooking, fishing, drinking tea, or what to do, paid attention to him.


    The thin middle-aged man also disappeared in the cabin. Ye Tianze was going to follow up in the cabin, but was stopped by the fisherman.


    "If you don''t want to be thrown into the Milky way to feed the fish, go in," said the fisherman.


    "I''ve joined the esoteric school anyway. Don''t I have an entry ceremony or something?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "No," said the fisherman coldly.


    "Even if there is no entry ceremony, at least give me an identity plate to let people know that I am a disciple of tantra." Ye Tianze said.


    "Neither," said the fisherman.


    "Well, what do you have, the leader of secret school? I have to meet him." Ye Tianze said again.


    "I haven''t seen the sect leader... We haven''t seen the sect leader. Since we entered the tantric sect, up to now, we are on this ship. What we want to do, except that we can''t enter the cabin, it doesn''t matter if you leave the ship." said the cook.


    Ye Tianze was really speechless.


    He really doesn''t understand how it is possible to be one of the five forces with the virtue of tantra?


    The palm was very interesting just now. It was a secret skill, but ye Tianze didn''t feel it. Who did it.


    "If you really want to learn something, go to the other four forces," said the tea drinker.


    "Yes, yes, you can go to the Shenjiang mansion and Tiandao courtyard. Don''t bother us here. There''s no place on the ship. How can people come up?" the chat man put in a mouth.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the noise? I haven''t received people for a long time. I haven''t occupied your positions. I quarrel here all day."


    Suddenly a voice came from the cabin, followed by the thin middle-aged, stretched out his head, "you, come in!"


    "Me?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "Who else but you? They''ve all come in," said the thin middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze glanced at several people and found that all the people on the ship were wearing strange expressions. It seemed that he was envious, but some gloated.

 Chapter 826

    The second senior brother looked at him strangely. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his choice, but he couldn''t interfere with him.


    "Are you sure you want to choose the third?" the second elder martial brother asked again.


    "Yes, I''ll choose the third one. Come on, Tantric order." Ye Tianze said.


    The second elder martial brother took out a token and said, "give me a reason."


    "If you really want a reason... Simply, I don''t practice esoteric skills. Entering Tantra is just looking for a shelter."


    The second elder martial brother was silent for a long time. Finally, he gave him the token and said, "if you choose, you can''t regret. All the causes and consequences will be borne by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Ye Tianze took away the token and was a little worried. "Are you sure you can practice in any force?"


    "The four forces have an agreement with the secret school. Those who hold the secret school order can practice in any of the four forces, even if you are a fellow disciple of the four schools." Ye Tianze said, "the premise is that you must pass the other party''s rules and assessment."


    Ye Tianze nodded. Ben was going to ask. The second senior brother said coldly, "well, you have made your choice. Go out."


    In this way, ye Tianze was driven out. He felt the unhappiness of the second senior brother, but he also had no way.


    Out of the cabin, several people put down their work and immediately gathered together. They all asked curiously, "what did you choose?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "the third choice."


    As soon as they heard that it was the third choice, everyone looked at him in surprise, and then all stared at him with disdainful eyes. Obviously, they didn''t have any good feelings for half hearted people like him.


    Even if they were also Tantric disciples, their eyes showed a look of contempt.


    A few days later, ye Tianze stayed on the ship. He thought it was a test, but he chose the third choice, which would trigger what hidden rules.


    Who would have thought that in a few days, nothing strange happened at all. No one got on or off the ship.


    The people on board can move freely except in the cabin. They do ordinary things.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that there were some tasks or practices in these people''s work, but he watched them carefully for a few days.


    But I found that those who drink tea are really drinking tea, but the tea they drink is very expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The fishermen are still fishing. Although they haven''t caught a fish for three days, they still enjoy it.


    Cooking is even more strange. He cooked a table of dishes, but no one tasted them. Ye Tianze was sneered at every time he approached.


    They poured the food directly into the river and didn''t give him a taste. As for the two people chatting, he couldn''t catch up at all.


    They talked about themselves. They talked about what they had seen in Yulong City, and they were all trivial things.


    What Zhangjia man went to the brothel with a woman on his back, what Li''s daughter-in-law stole a man with a man on his back, and what Wu''s daughter couldn''t get married and needed to be posted upside down.


    After listening to it for a long time, ye Tianze was no longer interested, because there was no trace of these things. He said that they were practicing. Were they practicing a gossip mouth?


    Finally, after ten days, he didn''t wait for the patriarch to appear or the eldest martial brother to appear. He waited until the ship began to dock.


    The people on the ship left one after another. Those who bought bait bought bait and those who bought food bought food. The two chatted even more outrageous. They even said they went out to collect wind!


    These people, of course, didn''t talk to him, but to the mysterious second elder martial brother, who stayed in the cabin all the time.


    "Are you still going?" the second elder martial brother asked strangely when he saw that ye Tianze was still on the ship.


    "Where to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Take the secret school order and go out to practice quickly. If you miss the time, you will not catch up with the four forces," said the second senior brother.


    "Why don''t you keep me?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "at least I''m also a disciple of the secret school."


    "Master, it''s up to me to lead you into the door to practice," said the second elder martial brother. "Besides, who is to blame for your third choice?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood the meaning of the third choice and said, "the first choice, will it teach me something?"


    "What do you say?" the second senior brother smiled mysteriously and said, "however, if you go out to practice, you can also use the banner of Tantric Buddhism. However, whether you can get help is another matter."


    Seeing the second senior brother entering the cabin, ye Tianze smiled bitterly and got off the boat alone: "it seems that I''m still worried. This secret school is really full of traps everywhere."


    Holding the tantric order in his hand and looking at the distant ship, ye Tianze began to think about which force to practice.


    Finally, he made a decision and came to danmen first. He didn''t want to learn alchemy, but danmen was rich in resources. If he entered danmen, he could quickly improve his strength.


    Apon palace.


    "What did you say? He got off the boat and went to danmen?" the queen looked suspicious. Obviously, she couldn''t guess Ye Tianze''s choice.


    "It is rumored that there will be three choices for entering Tantra. Tiantian''s mother thinks which one he will choose?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "This palace is not a know it all. How do you know?" Tian Tian said, "but it won''t be the first."


    "Doesn''t that mean he chose the third one?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely. "Any normal person won''t choose the third one. That''s tantamount to entering Tantric Buddhism, but he doesn''t want Tantric Buddhism and eats inside and outside?"


    "I think the second option is the most likely," Zhao Mingcong said.


    "He is not a normal person," said Tian Tian. "How can a person who dares to directly expose the huntian war body be an ordinary person?"


    "It''s not really the third one. That''s stupid. How could a smart man like him fall into such a trap?" Zhao Mingcong said. "Anyone with a little insight knows that the third one can''t be chosen. Once chosen, he will not be welcomed by Esoteric Buddhism, nor by other potential forces."


    "But he''s just too smart. He thinks there may be something hidden in the third choice." Tian Tian said with a smile, "it''s a pity that intelligence is mistaken by intelligence. Even the palace dares to calculate. He will suffer for himself."


    "In this way, isn''t he in Yulong City, bumpy step by step!" Zhao Mingcong was a little worried. "Moreover, he offended jiuchonglou. The character of the Feng family will not give up so easily."


    "It depends on how many lives he has!" the queen said. "The palace has stopped the strongest killer for him. The rest can only rely on himself."


    "We don''t do anything?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "You don''t think the Zhao family has offended enough people?" asked Tian Tian.


    "However, my brother wrote and asked, what''s the matter with Ye Tianze and how should I reply." Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "To tell the truth, ye Tianze was abolished and suppressed for at least ten years." Tian Tian smiled.

 Chapter 827

    After several days of assessment, there was no one outside the Dan gate. When ye Tianze came to the Dan gate, the guard said strangely, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to enter danmen practice," said Ye Tianze.


    The two guards were stunned. One of them asked, "the assessment is over. Let''s wait for the next time."


    "Next time?" said Ye Tianze, "I just come to practice, not to assess."


    "Where''s the naughty? Find fault, isn''t it?" the guard said coldly. "Get out of here, or you''ll have a hard time."


    "I don''t know where this is, but I dare to go wild here. You are the son of the royal family in Yulong city. You still have to abide by the rules," said another guard.


    Ye Tianze was not wordy. He directly took out the tantric order and said, "call a steward out. I want to enter the danmen practice."


    The two guards looked at the token in his hand. Where could they know it? After all, ye Tianze was the first person in the secret school to choose the secret school order. Not to mention the two gatekeepers, the outer gate elders of the Dan gate, may not know it.


    The two guards saw that ye Tianze was so confident that they didn''t dare to offend too much. One of them said, "wait here. I''ll inform the elder in charge."


    After a long time, an elder in charge came out. He looked impatient and said, "who doesn''t obey the rules and wants to enter the danmen to practice."


    "That''s him," the guard at the door said respectfully.


    "You?" the elder in charge glanced at him. Seeing that he was ugly, he immediately showed contempt in his eyes, "are you a purple Xuanling?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    "Bold and naughty, dare to cheat in our danmen. Come on, beat me up and throw him a hundred feet away." the elder in charge was cold faced.


    As soon as the two guards listened, they immediately attacked left and right and came up.


    Ye Tianze stood still and said angrily, "I''m blind. I don''t even know the secret school order. If you dare to move me, you''ll live better than die!"


    Seeing that ye Tianze was not afraid, but was so arrogant, the two people present immediately changed their faces and looked back at the elder.


    The elder was also startled by Ye Tianze''s momentum, but he only heard Zixuan order and never heard of secret school order. No wonder it would be so.


    But this scare made him cautious and said, "come and have a look at your token."


    Ye Tianze threw the token and said, "go and tell the inner sect elders of danmen that Zhao evil came to practice and let them come to meet him quickly."


    "Zhao maliai?" several people''s faces changed, "you are Zhao maliai."


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, I''m Zhao Hailai." Ye Tianze replied, "I''m not going to report quickly. It''s delaying my time and making you feel overwhelmed."


    The background of the Zhao family was behind, and the elder in charge dared not neglect it. He hurried into the danmen with a token.


    "What''s the matter? You''re flustered. At least you''re also the outer gate elder of danmen." a middle-aged man said coldly at the outer gate of danmen.


    "Tell the Deacon elder that Zhao''s family is evil. He took a token and ran to the Dan gate. He said he wanted to enter the Dan gate to practice. He couldn''t stop it. He told you to go out to meet him immediately." the Deacon elder said.


    Although there are many elders of the outer gate, the power of the inner gate is far greater than that of the outer gate. Every month, an elder of the inner gate will come to the outer gate to serve.


    "Zhao evil?" the inner door elder said strangely, "this guy has entered the secret school. How can he come to our danmen? Token, what token?"


    The elder immediately handed the token to him and said with a smile: "elder, look, this is the token. I see, this guy just doesn''t like Esoteric Buddhism, so he wants to vote for our danmen. Who does he think he is? Without Zixuan order, he killed fengjiuge and offended Tiandao courtyard and Fengge jiuchonglou. If it weren''t for the Zhao family, I''m afraid..."


    "This is..." before he finished, the inner door elder''s face changed greatly, "this is... Secret school order!"


    "Secret school order?" the elder in charge said strangely, "what secret school order is more powerful than Zixuan order?"


    The elder of the inner door glanced at him and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s not as good as Zixuan order. However, it''s not bad. I can''t be the master alone. I have to inform the Supreme Master in the door!"


    "Ah, do you want to disturb the Supreme Master?" the steward elder was incredible.


    "Hum, the whole secret school is just a secret school order, and... It was many years ago. Unexpectedly, this evil Zhao came into the secret school and made such a choice. It''s very stupid!" the inner door elder said, "you stay here and wait for me."


    The steward elder couldn''t help but rejoice. Seeing the inner door elder like this, he obviously attached great importance to it, but he didn''t understand that he attached so much importance to it. Why did he say ye Tianze was stupid?


    He didn''t know that when the inner door elder sent the secret school order to the inner door, it caused a great sensation in danmen.


    As soon as they heard that the secret school order appeared, both closed and alchemy elders rushed over to see who was holding the secret school order.


    Soon, the supreme elders also rushed over. They looked at the token with dignified faces, which made the elders present feel incredible.


    After a long silence, a voice said, "let him get started, but the rules can''t be broken. Since he wants to enter our danmen practice, he must pass the examination of danmen."


    "Ah, it''s unfair for other disciples to give him a chance to assess. Besides, he didn''t reach the king''s realm."


    "Yes, he also offended Fengge Jiuchong building and Tiandao courtyard. If we leave him, we won''t pay with Tiandao courtyard."


    The elders talked about it one after another. Almost none of them agreed. Weighing the pros and cons, they accepted Ye Tianze, which was not good for danmen.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you agree or not. The tantric order was given. At that time, the five forces discussed together, and there was only one Tantric order in the whole world." the supreme elder said.


    "Yes, if he goes to the Tiandao Academy with a Tantric order, the Tiandao academy can''t refuse him to enter the practice. Of course, he is not a child of our danmen, but still a Tantric disciple." another supreme elder said.


    "What, it''s a secret school disciple. What''s this... It''s not taking our danmen resources to train secret school disciples?"


    As soon as the elders heard it, they immediately talked about it. Only a few elders knew the true origin of the secret school order, and the rest only knew that the secret school order had special effects. No one can come here with the secret school order, Dan door can''t neglect it.


    "No way, who let him come, but it''s my danmen." a superior smiled bitterly, "go and return the secret school order to him. If he can pass the examination, it''s his chance. If he can''t pass the examination, even if he has the secret school order, he can''t enjoy my danmen resources."


    "What, give it back to him!" said an elder. "Don''t we accept this secret order?"


    "You are wrong. Danmen has no right to take away the esoteric order, but you can''t use it again after using it once," said a supreme mother.


    "But the secret school order can be appointed once for each of the four forces," said another supreme mother.


    A group of elders were speechless.

 Chapter 828

    "What talented disciples have danmen accepted recently?" Ye Tianze sat in front of the gate and chatted with the two guards.


    Although the two guards didn''t want to talk to Ye Tianze, they didn''t dare to offend the Zhao family because of their face.


    They thought that even if the four forces had any genius, you would have robbed all the limelight. They dared to talk big here.


    "Every time the five forces recruit, naturally there are so many talents. Few people may enter the five forces."


    The first disciple said, "a total of 30 danmen have passed the examination, of which five are gifted dans. They will become heaven level dans soon.


    "Yes, these are all disciples appointed by the inner sect elders. One of them is valued by the Supreme Master and can be described as a dragon among people." the guard said proudly.


    "What a genius?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t catch up in eight lives," the guard sneered.


    If you say cultivation, they may not be as good as ye Tianze, but if you say alchemy, danmen says second, absolutely no one dares to claim to be the first.


    "That''s not necessarily true," said Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t blow a little, the cow will die." the guard didn''t listen.


    "Ha ha." Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    After a long time, the steward elder hurried out and saw Ye Tianze with a strange face, because the Deacon''s inner door elder had ordered Ye Tianze to enter the danmen immediately.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the inner door, the Deacon elder''s face is completely different from that when he left.


    "Please, Mr. Zhao." the elder in charge said respectfully.


    Not to mention the two guards, even ye Tianze was a little surprised, because he didn''t know the fierce dispute in danmenli because of him.


    After entering the Dan gate, the elder in charge directly took Ye Tianze to the Dan room for refining pills. The Dan room of the Dan gate is divided into several grades. In each grade of the Dan room, the refined pills are different.


    The main responsibility of danmen is to refine pills for the four legions. Such a big task is naturally handed over to the outer gate of danmen. There are tens of thousands of alchemists in the outer gate alone.


    According to the division of elixirs, human elixir, spiritual elixir, earth elixir, heaven elixir, fairy elixir and God elixir.


    There is no Dan master in danmen, because any one of the Terrans can be called human Dan master. After all, human Dan is refined with furnace tripod and spiritual power in the body. It is the lowest grade pill.


    But the elixir is different. The elixir is the entry foundation of the elixir. To become a elixir, you need to refine the elixir in the deer tripod and produce a trace of aura, which can be called a elixir.


    Most of the danmen are elixirs, and they are top-grade elixirs. Later, they became prefecture level elixirs, heaven level elixirs and immortal level elixirs.


    The leader of the Dan clan is a Dan master who has reached the peak of the immortal level. He is still one foot away from the legendary divine Dan master.


    The elder in charge explained it to Ye Tianze a little. Seeing his carelessness, his face became cold. Although you are the Zhao family, this is danmen, a sacred place. How can you be so lazy?


    "Check it." the steward elder was too lazy to introduce, "choose a pill room and refine a stove of elixirs. Each one needs enough Aura!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What do you mean?" the elder in charge didn''t have a good way. "If you don''t pass the examination, you won''t be qualified to enter danmen. Take your token and get out quickly."


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze, "aren''t all spirit level pills refined in the body?"


    "That''s your indigenous way. The spirit level elixir in the danmen must be refined outside the furnace and master enough heat, or... You don''t even have the qualification to enter the outer door of the danmen," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Tianze chose a pill room at will and said, "refining a pill at will, or..."


    "Naturally, it is impossible for you to refine a pill at will. You must refine the human Bigu pill!" said the elder in charge. "This is the most basic pill provided by the danmen to the four legions. It can enhance your strength, avoid fatigue, and don''t eat for three days without feeling hungry."


    While talking, the steward elder provided him with a Dan square, "refine it. You can choose any material."


    Ye Tianze chose a elixir room and raised the fire. His earth gold elixir was not suitable for elixir, but it was very easy to activate the earth fire.


    "Who is this? How can you annoy the elder in charge like this?"


    "Haven''t you passed all the assessments? How come there are still people to assess? Isn''t the danmen rule a rule?"


    "It must be a related account. Look at the elder''s face. It''s completely wrong. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to accept this guy''s assessment."


    "How ugly."


    A group of disciples talked about it. These are the people who just started today. The external senior brother of danmen is taking them to get familiar with the environment of danmen.


    Just then, I met the scene of Ye Tianze''s assessment.


    "No, look at the danfang. It''s different from our assessment." a disciple said.


    "A few herbs are missing, and they are the key herbs," said another disciple.


    "During your assessment, you also reduced the medicinal materials, but they are not the key medicinal materials. Therefore, when you assess, you need to have a sufficient grasp of the heat. Otherwise, you think, how can a Pigu pill be so difficult to refine?"


    A senior brother warned.


    People reacted and found that it was really difficult to control the fire during their assessment. Some disciples were careless and refined a furnace of waste pills, which were directly screened out.


    "Boy, your cultivation is good, but unfortunately... Danmen is not so easy to enter." secretly, the Deacon''s inner door elder observed the scene in front of him.


    However, at this time, the fire of Ye Tianze''s Dan furnace suddenly rose high and covered the whole Dan furnace. The audience were stunned.


    "At this level, I dare to take part in the assessment!"


    "The first step is to ignite the fire. Has he ever refined pills? I really think it''s OK to inject spiritual power into it. It''s ridiculous. If so, everyone in the world can become a Dan master."


    All the disciples who passed the examination looked sarcastic, and the senior brothers who led them frowned. Danmen never accepted related households. All of them came in by their own skills, so they despised Ye Tianze''s related households.


    But at this moment, the rising flame suddenly subsided gradually, and ye Tianze didn''t prepare the same materials at all.


    Instead, he threw in all the materials willfully. It was like a stew. The people present were stunned. Even the elder in charge didn''t know what to say.


    So many people look at you. Aren''t you here to spoil the materials of danmen? If it were not for the above order, he would have to drive Ye Tianze out directly.


    After a pot of stew, no one knew what materials Ye Tianze had added, and he simply sat by the Dan stove and sat quietly.


    But no matter what he thinks outside, a Pigu Dan is almost handy to him. He doesn''t need to take care of any heat at all.

 Chapter 829

    If he had not exposed his identity because he was afraid that the refining time was too short and shocking, he would be able to refine a stove of Pigu Dan in just a moment.


    After waiting for nearly half a quarter, ye Tianze felt enough. He immediately stood up and the onlookers were ready to leave. Seeing him stand up, he immediately stood up and watched the excitement.


    "If I were him, I would find a seam to drill in now," said one disciple.


    Ye Tianze didn''t find a ground crack to drill in. He went to the Dante stove and raised his hand. The ground fire went out immediately, and then the Dante stove gradually opened.


    No light spilled, no strange smell.


    "Hahaha, it seems that all the materials have been burned out. It''s really outrageous." one disciple sneered.


    The elder in charge sighed and said, "well, it''s over. You can leave."


    "Why is it over?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You have failed to refine. Why is it not over?" said the elder in charge. "Even if you have a Tantric order, you only have one chance to assess."


    "You haven''t seen the pill yet. How do you know it''s over?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The elder in charge looked at him and couldn''t believe it: "it seems that you don''t die until you reach Tianhe. Then take out the pill you refined and let me have a test!"


    "It''s shameless to give face. The elder in charge has given him face, and he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat." a disciple said, "wait for a good play."


    "I suddenly remembered that this man looks familiar. Isn''t he the Zhao villain of the Zhao family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. I remember that he is the ugliest in the Zhao family. This face will not become ugly."


    "How ugly people make trouble."


    Everyone laughed at you and me.


    Ye Tianze went to the Dante furnace. He lay on the Dante furnace, looked carefully, and then felt it inside. The action was very funny.


    Everyone in the audience began to laugh.


    "Fool, you can''t even take Dan from space. Do you want to enter the Dan gate?"


    Ye Tianze touched it for a while, and finally smiled on his face. Then he came back. Everyone looked at him. The elder in charge said, "take it out!"


    Ye Tianze held out his hand, and six dark pills appeared in his hand. He said, "although it doesn''t look very good, it''s finally refined successfully."


    When they saw the six dark pills in their hands, they all burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. This guy really doesn''t know what pill is?"


    "He managed to muddle through with six waste pills. Where did he take the pill gate?"


    The elder in charge looked very bad. He thought Ye Tianze was no longer bad and knew shame and advance and retreat, but he didn''t expect to be a shameless man.


    "Take your pill and get out of here!" the elder in charge said angrily, "don''t step into the pill door in this life, otherwise, the foot will come in and break your leg!"


    No wonder the Presbyterian Council is so angry. No matter how bad he is, he is also a local pill master, but this guy in front of him even muddled through with a waste pill. Isn''t that an insult to his IQ?


    Ye Tianze was not angry either. He smiled and said, "Oh, it''s still the last step. The pill is covered with dust. Naturally, you can''t see anyone."


    While talking, ye Tianze raised his hand and pinched it, just as he threw the materials into the Dan stove at will, and stewed it in a pot at will. The Dan medicine was pinched by him.


    Just when everyone thought that ye Tianze had an IQ problem, his hands suddenly overflowed with golden luster. In addition to the golden luster, it was also accompanied by a bit of earthy yellow massiness.


    When he opened his hand, all the people present were dumbfounded and laughed. Six pills were arranged neatly in his hands, flowing with aura.


    "Hissing!" all the mockers took a sip and lit up. Some even wiped their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    "This... This... This is..." the steward elder stared at the pill in his hand and said something.


    "Spirit level top-grade pill." Ye Tianze said, "according to the requirements, I passed the examination?"


    All the people present looked at him and were stunned. They had never seen that alchemy can be refined as casually as ye Tianze. Even if you refine casually.


    But you are one grade higher than those people who make pills conscientiously. The pills you make are spiritual. In this assessment, only one person made spiritual.


    This person is the disciple appointed by the supreme elder and the only one, but his refining time is half an hour.


    Ye Tianze spent less than half of his time. What refining technique? A pot of stew at will is also called refining technique?


    Is this an insult to their IQ?


    At this moment, everyone felt insulted. They worked hard to practice alchemy and finally entered the danmen, but they met such a dead demon as ye Tianze. Why did they masturbate at the bottom of their hearts?


    Not to mention those people who just laughed at Ye Tianze''s lack of advance and retreat. At this time, they all wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "It''s impossible. How could he refine the spirit level elixir? What''s going on? I must be dreaming. Yes, I''m dreaming."


    "Pa"


    Ye Tianze gave him a loud slap in the face and said, "you''re not dreaming."


    The man had just ridiculed Ye Tianze. Of course, ye Tianze kept it in mind. This slap was not light or heavy, but it made him blush with shame.


    "You... You... Why did you hit me?" the disciple reacted.


    "Let you wake up," said Ye Tianze.


    The disciple originally wanted to find it back, but he thought that ye Tianze was the Zhao family. He had to swallow his anger and bid farewell to him.


    The steward elder was stunned. He raised his hand to seize Ye Tianze''s pill to insist, but another man took the pill one step ahead of him.


    The man took the pill, looked at it carefully, looked at it for a while, then returned it to Ye Tianze and said, "it''s really a spirit level elixir, and it''s a elixir containing two kinds of aura, which can be regarded as the best of Pigu elixir!"


    "The best!" there was silence in the whole temple.


    The steward elder was stunned. He also took it and looked carefully. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the pill in front of him was real.


    This pill is still hot. It can''t have been refined long ago.


    "I... I apologize to you... For what I said just now." the steward elder said, "you... You have passed the examination and can enter danmen practice."


    "That''s all right?" said Ye Tianze. "I thought it was so difficult to assess. It was so simple to enter danmen."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    Simple, your refining is simple, but when we refine, it is very difficult.


    "Young man, you should know how to restrain!" the Deacon''s inner sect elder couldn''t listen. Such an angry remark clearly didn''t want this group of disciples to live.


    "Convergence? When they ridicule me, why don''t you tell them to convergence?" Ye Tianze smiled. "According to me, they deserve to die. They don''t even have the ability to bear this. Refine a fart pill and go home to farm."


    With that, ye Tianze turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" the Deacon''s inner door elder shouted, "the supreme masters are still waiting for you."


    "Let them wait. I''m not interested in being their apprentice," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, I can use this secret order three times, right?"


    "You... You want... Want!" the Deacon''s inner door elder looked at him strangely.


    After ye Tianze left, he hurried to the inner door to report.

 Chapter 830

    The Deacon''s inner door elder immediately ran to the inner door and reported the situation. All the elders were silent.


    "What does this evil Zhao want to do?"


    "He didn''t mean to make trouble."


    The elders talked one after another, but several supreme elders looked tense, because they all knew what ye Tianze''s last sentence meant.


    If you have a Tantric order, you can practice among the four forces as long as you pass the assessment of the four forces.


    "It seems... He wants to challenge the limit of esoteric order and get something like that!" said a supreme elder.


    As soon as the elders heard it, they found that there was something hidden in it, and immediately looked at it.


    "It was a long time ago.


    ��Another supreme elder said, "the reason why there is a Tantric order is due to the internal struggle of the five forces. As we all know, Tantric is the only one of the five forces without a sect station."


    "Yes, many people even think that Esoteric Buddhism does not deserve to be called together with the five forces," said the supreme elder. "But in fact, at the beginning of the establishment of Esoteric Buddhism, the power of Esoteric Buddhism surpassed the four forces, and even threatened the influence of the emperor."


    "The secret school in its heyday, but the four forces can''t check and balance together," said a supreme elder.


    "Nothing can be checked and balanced together, and it also threatens your majesty."


    "It''s impossible. The human emperor is the backbone of the Terran. Without the existence of the human emperor, our Terran has no super strong guard, and we can''t stand on the flood and famine at all."


    "Who is the emperor?"


    The crowd asked strangely.


    "He is the second emperor of heaven, your majesty Wuji."


    Headed by the supreme elder, he didn''t hide anything. "It''s nearly 40000 years ago. It''s rumored that the original Wuji emperor had a deep relationship with that person and even disobeyed his majesty taixuan''s will!"


    "But... When your majesty Wuji ascended the throne, your majesty taixuan had died." an elder asked.


    "Things are not what you know. At that time, there were two super strong men in the Terran race." the leader was a senior Taoist priest.


    "Two emperors coexist?" someone guessed.


    "Yes, the two emperors coexist, but in the end, the east wind prevailed over the west wind, and his majesty taixuan died after all." the supreme elder said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that your two Majesties had a festival, and they are not young? Does your majesty taixuan die......" someone guessed.


    "Your Majesty taixuan''s passing away is not a plot by your majesty Wuji. Your two majesty don''t have a festival, but a dispute over ideas. Therefore, you''d better not think about this." another supreme elder quickly explained.


    "What does this have to do with Esoteric Buddhism?" they said strangely.


    "Your Majesty taixuan founded Wuji Pavilion, which derived from Tiandao Academy. The original Wuji Pavilion is not as mysterious as it is now." the supreme elder said, "and the secret school... It is rumored that it has something to do with your majesty taixuan, and my four forces are supported by your majesty Wuji."


    "At the beginning, the momentum of Esoteric Buddhism surpassed the four major forces, and the real power of Esoteric Buddhism is that they can do everything."


    The leader of the supreme elder said, "later, his majesty taixuan died. Under the leadership of Wuji Pavilion, the four forces forced the secret school to have no way back... So his majesty Wuji came forward and made an agreement to decompose the secret school and integrate it into the four forces, and the secret school obtained a secret school order, which can continue to this day."


    "What''s the use of this secret order?" an elder was surprised.


    "A Tantric disciple who holds a Tantric order can practice in the four forces, which can be regarded as the continuation after the decomposition of that year." a supreme elder said, "if... He holds a Tantric order, he can pass the assessment of the four forces... And then he can enter the limitless Pavilion..."


    "Enter the limitless Pavilion!" all the elders showed envy on their faces.


    Wuji Pavilion is the first holy land of the human race and the most mysterious place. It has always been said that "great Yi Wuji".


    "What I fear most is what the esoteric sect is doing. Can I say that I still want to rise again?" a supreme elder worried.


    "Hehe, even if Esoteric Buddhism rises, it is just an empty shelf. There are only ten people including the patriarch. How can we fight against the four major forces now?" one elder sneered.


    "Yes, they have only one boat and ten people. They can turn over any waves."


    "Although the secret school was broken down, most of the secret school''s savings were hidden. Even your majesty Wuji didn''t find those treasures."


    A supreme elder said, "the original secret school has accumulated more than half of the wealth of the human race."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the esoteric order had such effects. The second thing he went to was the Qizong.


    Although his level of refining utensils is poor, it''s easy to pass the examination of a utensil sect.


    Moreover, he would like to see what the real refined jade slips about Hunyuan umbrella in Qizong look like and whether there is anything special.


    After all, what he got was only a copy, and there were many places where the records were not very detailed.


    It can be said that Qizong is the only one who can help his power, and danmen and other forces are just a springboard in his view.


    When he came to Esoteric Buddhism, he experienced the same thing. The difference is that the people of Qizong simply didn''t let him in or report.


    It was not until he beat up the two guards outside the door that he led to an elder in charge.


    As soon as he heard that he was the Zhao family and took the secret school order, he immediately went to report honestly. The reaction of Qizong was not much different from that of danmen.


    Ye Tianze smoothly entered the examination. In less than half an hour, he passed the first level of the introduction to refining utensils.


    Compared with danmen, ye Tianze used a lot of thought in the assessment of the weapon sect, because his level of weapon refining is different from that of pill refining by more than one master.


    When he came out of Qizong, he passed the assessment of two major forces in a row and spread all over Yulong city.


    "Have you heard that Zhao villain of the Zhao family joined the secret school, but he took a token and passed the examination of danmen and Qizong."


    "What do you mean, he has joined the secret school? How can he still participate in the examination of danmen and Qizong?"


    "What''s strange? This guy has gone directly to the Shenjiang mansion now. It''s said that he wants to participate in the examination of the Shenjiang mansion!"


    "What, the assessment of the divine general''s mansion, is this guy going to break the threshold of the four forces?"


    "What the hell is the secret school doing? After being silent for so long, it''s not going to take this Zhao evil as a knife envoy?"


    Yulong city is full of uproar. Originally, they talked about how many talents the four major forces have received. How mysterious and shocking these talents are.


    Now, ye Tianze alone has covered the names of all the talents in this session, and the reason why he will attract attention.


    That''s because he killed a disciple of the Tiandao academy before he joined the esoteric sect, and the disciple of the Tiandao Academy was still from the nine towers of Fengge.


    He himself is the illegitimate son of Uncle Zhao. He was born in a brothel, which can be described as a legend.

 Chapter 831

    As soon as ye Tianze arrived at the Shenjiang mansion, he found that thousands of people had gathered here. Two guards in armor outside the Shenjiang mansion were waiting in silence.


    When these people saw him coming, they all talked about him, but they didn''t dare to get too close. It is well known that the people in the Shenjiang mansion are all grumpy.


    Dare to invade the majesty of the divine general''s mansion, no matter which child it is, break your leg first.


    "You said, how will the Lord general''s residence deal with it? This guy is a secret school disciple, but he came to take part in the examination of the Lord general''s residence. Won''t he break his leg?"


    "It''s possible that the divine general''s house doesn''t care about empress Tian Tian or his Zhao family. It''s said that the divine general''s house has some holidays with the Zhao family."


    "There''s a good play."


    Hearing the discussion, ye Tianze didn''t care. He strode forward and said, "please inform me. Zhao family and Zhao evil came to participate in the assessment."


    The two guards were stunned. The one on the left came over and said, "the examination of the divine general''s house is over. Please step back."


    Although they were solemn and respectful, they were not wood. Naturally, they had heard the comments of those people, and there was an order in the general''s house that Zhao evil would not be allowed to enter the house.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the divine general''s house is iron hearted and won''t let him succeed."


    "You said, what would he do?"


    "If he leaves now, maybe he won''t be broken. If he dares to go wild in the Shenjiang mansion, I''m afraid... Even the empress can''t protect him."


    Hearing the Oracle''s words, ye Tianze frowned and said, "please inform me that Zhao evil is coming to visit."


    "Visiting?" the armour man said with a cold face, "who do you want to see?"


    "When I came here earlier, the adult said that the door of the God''s mansion will always be open for me." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll know you will meet this adult."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and said, "wait."


    After a while, the middle-aged man appeared again. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze, but he was not as kind as before, but a little hostile.


    "You are now a secret school disciple. Why come here and ask for nothing?" the middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t want to disturb you, but... Since I have this token in my hand, I want to have a try to see if I can enter the Shenjiang mansion." Ye Tianze said.


    "What place do you think this is?" the middle-aged man said coldly, "if you want to come to the examination, you can be evaluated? Leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame Ben for being ruthless!"


    "The people of the divine general''s mansion should be so polite to him!!!"


    "When did the God General''s house change sex? Isn''t it the Zhao family? Don''t the people in the God General''s house hate the Zhao family most?"


    All the people present were surprised. As usual, where would there be such a dialogue? They would have dragged out and broken their legs long ago.


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to take out the tantric order and said, "according to the rules, I have a chance to assess!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" the middle-aged man said coldly, "I gave you a chance. You don''t want to come here with this ghost token to humiliate my God''s mansion?"


    "I don''t mean that, just..." Ye Tianze said, "no, just, I just want to accept the assessment. Take the token to accept the assessment. If you want to think I''m humiliating the God General''s house, then it''s even true!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole God General''s house was in an instant in an uproar. Without saying a word, the two first-class soldiers "polished their knives and were murderous.


    "This guy can''t be crazy. He''s so provocative. I think he''s not just broken his leg!"


    "Yes, it''s foolish to dare to provoke in public and answer such words."


    "More than stupid, I doubt whether he is the Zhao family."


    As soon as the middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped drinking two warriors, ye Tianze smiled angrily: "you little rabbit, I really don''t dare to do anything to you, do you?"


    "I just came to take part in an assessment. You have to get so many rules..." Ye Tianze said, "what can I do?"


    "It''s still our fault that you say so?" said the middle-aged man.


    "That''s not true," said Ye Tianze. "You can make it convenient?"


    "Are you really not afraid that I''ll break your leg and throw you out?" the middle-aged man''s face was cold. All the people present felt the dignity of him.


    That''s murderous. He must have experienced the battlefield for a long time. Otherwise, he would never have such murderous spirit. How can ordinary people stand it?


    Thousands of people present all stepped back by this murderous spirit, as if they saw a Shura standing on the sea of corpse mountain blood.


    "It''s serious. This time, this Zhao villain must have no good fruit to eat!"


    While everyone was talking, ye Tianze stood still. He was the first to bear the brunt, but he didn''t respond to the murderous spirit.


    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely and looked at him. You know, ordinary family children look at him in a cold sweat without being scared.


    However, whether he released the murderous spirit or the look in his eyes, he didn''t disturb the boy in front of him. He stood there calmly without fear in his eyes.


    If it was someone else, he might suspect that the teenager was scared silly, but the "Zhao evil" in front of him was different. His eyes were bright and bright, but he didn''t look scared silly.


    "You!" the middle-aged man suddenly put away his murderous spirit, "why did the Zhao family have such an evil spirit like you!"


    As soon as the murderous spirit stopped, all the people present felt that as soon as the pressure on them was relaxed, the feeling of cold hair standing up disappeared.


    But they were already in a cold sweat.


    "Maybe... I see more people. After all, I came from a brothel." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Yes, you have passed the examination. You can practice in my God General''s house at any time." the middle-aged man said, turned around and went back to the God General''s house.


    The two warriors also followed. The gate of the general''s mansion was closed again with a bang, leaving only the two kylin sculptures that were not angry and awe inspiring, staring at the people.


    "Knot... It''s over?" they looked at the scene in front of them strangely.


    "The divine general''s mansion... Unexpectedly... Let him go? Don''t you break your legs?"


    "Just now... Just now I seem to have heard that adult say... He has passed the examination!"


    "What passed the assessment? How did you pass the assessment? The Shenjiang mansion is not discharging water. This guy rode on the head of the Shenjiang mansion to shit and pee. The Shenjiang mansion unexpectedly..."


    "Just now that... Is the famous general Zhou Yu''s residence in the North!" one of them said, "it''s so easy to resist the murderous spirit on him, but... Zhao evil came just now and didn''t move in front of his murderous spirit!!!"


    "Zhou Yufu, it''s impossible. How could it be this general? How could he resist the murderous spirit of Zhou Yufu? A look in his eyes can make him scared!"

 Chapter 832

    "Zhou Yufu, one of the three famous generals in the world, once served in the north and East. The most famous World War I was the battle with the witch family, defeated 30000 of the witch family, gained 2000 heads of the witch family, and became famous in the first World War."


    In the Tiandao academy, ye Tianze had already been boiling because he had even passed the assessment of the three major forces.


    Unlike Qizong and danmen, they were caught off guard. Tiandao academy and Shenjiang mansion learned in advance that ye Tianze would come with the order of secret school.


    At the moment, all the people in the Tiandao court are talking about the name "Zhao evil Lai".


    "He can be calm under the murderous spirit and eyes of Zhou Yu''s house. This Zhao villain... Is by no means mortal!"


    "What mortal is he? He killed Feng Jiuge, a disciple of Tiandao Academy. Isn''t he relying on empress Tian Tian to support his Zhao family? He''s so arrogant!"


    "I don''t know how the courtyard will deal with it. If the Tiandao academy lets him pass the examination, the four forces will not lose their reputation. The secret school clearly asks him to humiliate us."


    No matter outside or inside, Tiandao courtyard has been boiling. Both disciples and elders are like facing a great enemy.


    If ye Tianze''s three passes are ordinary three passes, they won''t be so anxious at all, but ye Tianze''s three passes are not ordinary.


    The matter of danmen has been widely spread for a long time. Zhao Hailai is a genius for alchemy. The elders of danmen intend to accept him as their disciples.


    On the other side of Qizong, although the evaluation of Ye Tianze was slightly low, he really passed the entry examination of Qizong.


    As for the Shenjiang mansion, it is unimaginable that the Shenjiang mansion, which has always been extremely disgusted with the Zhao family, has made a special case for this "Zhao evil".


    Moreover, it was the famous general Zhou Yu''s house who personally assessed it. Everyone knows that ordinary strong kings don''t even have the courage to face Zhou Yu''s house, let alone look up.


    Zhou Yu''s house, however, released the murderous spirit he had accumulated on the battlefield. That look was equivalent to a million troops.


    The reason why Zhou Yufu can become a famous general is that he defeated the Lich family. Even if he only defeated 30000 Lich family troops and beheaded 2000 levels, it is equivalent to breaking millions of Lich family armies.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s achievements, he is not weak at all, but even much higher.


    As everyone knows, the Wu nationality is the smallest of the five ethnic groups, with a total of only 10 million people, but occupies nearly 30% of the territory of the vast and desolate mainland.


    Protoss, Shura and demon each occupy 20%. Of the remaining 10%, half are Terran territory, and the rest are Buzhou mountain in the center.


    The human race, the demon race, the Shura race and the protoss race are ten times and a hundred times as many as the witch race, and the human race is a thousand times as many as the witch race.


    Although the number is very small, the Wu nationality is the first fighting ethnic group in the world. It thinks it is the second. No ethnic group dares to think it is the first.


    Since the establishment of the Wu nationality, the victory has far exceeded the defeat. There has never been a group that has truly annihilated the Wu nationality army, that is, defeated at most.


    The most seriously damaged war of the witch clan was the battle of the Vulcan Legion in the face of the seven armies of the Terran when the Terran rose.


    However, in that war, Fu Tian''s family won miserably. Moreover, he did not completely annihilate the witch family. He was injured by 99% and almost destroyed the family.


    The damage of the witch clan was only 100000, and only 30000 were destroyed. The remaining 70000 were defeated by Fu Tian.


    Ye Tianze faces the demon family in TIANYAO city. Compared with the witch family, it is just a mob, and each tribe of the witch family is equivalent to the blood talent of the king of the demon family.


    How can a famous general like Zhou Yufu be so easy to deal with?


    Tiandao academy is not stupid. It knows that the important task of maintaining the face of the four forces has fallen on them. How can ye Tianze pass so easily?


    Moreover, the people in the outer door do not know, but the people in the inner door clearly know the origin of this esoteric order.


    When ye Tianze came to the Tiandao courtyard, it was already in full readiness. The sect elders in the Tiandao courtyard went out in person to Prepare ye Tianze for a difficult problem.


    Ye Tianze was followed by tens of thousands of people who came to see the excitement. In an instant, the gate of the whole Tiandao courtyard was blocked.


    In addition to these tens of thousands of people, there are still an endless stream of people from all over Yulong city to see the final assessment results.


    What genius, what demon, now! All the glory was covered by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is the most popular person in the whole Yulong city.


    When tens of thousands of people came to the Tiandao courtyard behind him, the inner door elder who came out of the Tiandao courtyard was really startled.


    "It''s the elder in the Tiandao courtyard, Lei Yuntian!"


    "Really, the Tiandao academy is a big battle. Those responsible for guarding... Are all internal disciples."


    "It seems that Tiandao academy doesn''t intend to let Zhao evil pass easily."


    "Hum, if he hadn''t relied on the support of the Zhao family and empress Tian Hou, he would have been secretly slaughtered. Where would he live now?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Ye Tianze knew this inner gate elder, because he was the inner gate elder of Tiandao courtyard who was responsible for "welcoming" him outside Yulong city.


    Ye Tianze strode over, directly took out the tantric order and said, "I want to participate in the assessment of the Tiandao Academy."


    "You?" said an inner disciple, "who are you?"


    "Hahaha..." the disciples of Tiandao academy burst into laughter.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what they were up to and said directly, "I''m your father!"


    Are you surprised? Are you surprised?


    Of course, it''s a surprise, of course. Anyone, even the strong people who have been famous for a long time in Yulong City, dare not do like Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze did it!


    The people in the Tiandao courtyard were dumbfounded and laughed. The inner disciple''s angry face turned red and said angrily, "what did you say just now? If you have the ability, you can say it again!"


    "I''m your father!" Ye Tianze repeated solemnly.


    Outside the gate of Tiandao courtyard, the atmosphere was quiet and scary. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. Although it looked funny, none of the people who followed Ye Tianze to see the excitement could laugh. Who dared to laugh at Tiandao courtyard and didn''t want to mix?


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze would humiliate a disciple of Tiandao Academy in front of so many people.


    Elder Lei Yuntian, squinting over there, frowned and never played. Naturally, he came here because of the Zhao family behind him, not because of a "Zhao evil".


    "How dare you humiliate the Tiandao academy!" the inner disciple was very angry and ordered, "come on, drag this little bastard in and beat a thousand Dharma whips again. If he doesn''t apologize, he will beat me to death!"


    Before those disciples were offended, ye Tianze stared heavily at the ground and shouted, "what did you scold me just now? If you have the ability, scold again!"


    "Little bastard, I scold you, little bastard." the inner disciple subconsciously replied.


    As soon as he finished, his face changed, and he couldn''t sit still with the narrowed eyes of Lei Yuntian.


    "Pa"


    Before ye Tianze was in trouble, Lei Yuntian flashed a slap in the face and directly threw the inner disciple, who looked like Venus, to the ground.


    "He is the nephew of empress Tian Hou. You scold him, little bastard. Where will empress Tian Tian be placed?" Lei Yuntian angrily said, "get back to the hospital and confine for three months!"


    The disciple of the inner gate immediately ran back to the inner gate.

 Chapter 833

    Everyone didn''t expect that this would happen, but when they thought of the mystery, they understood Lei Yuntian''s means.


    If he hadn''t slapped the inner disciple just now, I''m afraid his life would be lost, because insulting the queen of heaven is insulting the emperor.


    The guards of the Imperial Palace are not vegetarian.


    That is to say, Lei Yuntian reacted quickly. Otherwise, the Tiandao academy would be trapped by Ye Tianze in a few words and lose an inner disciple.


    "Who says that Zhao villain doesn''t have the demeanor of the Zhao family? I think, except for the smile on the Zhao family''s face, his mind is not weaker than the Zhao family."


    "Yes, it''s the Tiandao Academy. I wanted to give him a threat. Unexpectedly, he talked a few words, so he trapped the inner disciple and almost lost his life."


    Everyone knows that in Yulong City, there are two people who can never be abused. One is the current emperor and the other is the current queen.


    Ye Tianze had never thought about it, so he stepped on the Tiandao courtyard, but he took a new look at the thunder sky.


    He thought that the people of Tiandao academy would only use the pretext of "walking for heaven" to walk for heaven.


    "Zhao evil, take out your secret school order." Lei Yuntian, who lost a chip, stopped talking.


    Playing with the Zhao family, even he thinks he is inferior, but he has another heart for ye Tianze at the moment.


    Ye Tianze lost the secret school order.


    Lei Yuntian checked it and said, "yes, it is indeed a secret school order. In those days, the secret school was powerful and suppressed the four forces. If it weren''t for your majesty Wuji and put things right, I''m afraid the four forces are all vassals of your secret school now!"


    "What do you mean?" the crowd immediately began to talk, and they could hear Lei Yuntian, saying something.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand it, but he felt that Lei Yuntian was calculating himself. He immediately interrupted: "don''t be wordy, just make a question for examination!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Everyone must want to know the origin of this esoteric order."


    Lei Yuntian said, "our Tiandao hospital has always acted brightly, so we will make it public, so as not to let anyone say that our Tiandao hospital will admit a guy who goes through the back door to the hospital in the future."


    As soon as the crowd heard it, they immediately cheered up. Ye Tianze knew that interrupting at the moment was certainly not good for him, so he didn''t speak.


    After all, he didn''t know the origin of the esoteric order.


    Then, Lei Yuntian immediately talked about the origin of the order of the secret school, and talked about the grand occasion of the secret school in that year, as well as the struggle between Xuan and Wuji.


    The whole crowd was in an uproar. You know, the four emperors recorded in history are all high above, like saints, without any stain.


    Taixuan emperor turned the tide and saved the human race. He is the holy emperor of the human race and has made great achievements for thousands of years.


    The era of the limitless human emperor has become the most prosperous era of the human race. It has opened up and expanded its territory, and its military strategy is towering. Now most of the territory of the human race is fought down by the limitless human emperor when he was alive.


    It is said that it is easy to open up Xinjiang but difficult to defend it.


    Xuanyuan and Dayu, the two emperors, are the base setters of the current territory of the human race. After the stability of the two emperors, the four races and the human race have delimited the current boundary, which also allows the human race to stride forward in these 20000 years.


    When the present emperor Taihao, although there is no merit, everyone knows that as long as the emperor of Taihao is there, the alien will not dare to do whatever they want to do to the human race.


    Because the emperor of Taihao is the only super strong man of the Terran, and it is also the sea god needle.


    Any emperor made their contribution to the ethnic group in their era, although this contribution was accompanied by countless bloody storms.


    However, the Terrans respect the emperor most and treat the five emperors as real heaven.


    Rao is the rosefinch legion, so they trust rosefinch, but the first person they are loyal to is still the Taihao emperor.


    No matter what achievements Ye Tianze and rosefinch have made, they will always be second in the hearts of the soldiers of the rosefinch Corps.


    Now Lei Yuntian''s words lead to the secret fight between Xuan and Wuji, which they can''t accept.


    "There are clear records in Tiandao court. All documents are included in Wuji Pavilion."


    Lei Yuntian said, "however, the struggle between his majesty taixuan and his majesty Wuji is just a struggle for ideas. When the first two emperors coexist in the world, it is the strongest era of our family. Without the help of his majesty taixuan, his majesty Wuji could not compete for this place for our family in his era!"


    That said, people feel better. At least in their hearts, the glory of the emperor is still not weak.


    Only Ye Tianze heard this, and his heart was filled with anger.


    At that time, the seven armies of the Terran nation crossed and crossed the wasteland. Foreign families were terrified when they heard the name of the seven armies. Nearly two-thirds of the territory of the whole wasteland was in the hands of the Terran nation.


    How powerful is that?


    The demon and Shura were driven out of the land where they lived for generations. They had to join hands with the Protoss and the witch.


    In the battle of pastoral field, the sky is dark and the earth is dark. Countless Terran soldiers shed their blood on the territory in order to calm the whole famine and make the alien have no place to live.


    Let future generations have no worries!


    In the first battle of buzhoushan, ye Tianze planned for 100 years, and the seven Terran armies prepared for 100 years. It is clear that they can destroy the coalition forces and achieve this great cause of the Terran.


    But in the end, it fell short. The blood of the officers and soldiers of the seventh army was sprinkled on Buzhou mountain. The last part of the thundering Legion was sealed in the Yin Ruins.


    Fifty thousand years later, when ye Tianze saw his former soldiers in the Yin Ruins, he asked him, your majesty, have we lost?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how to answer. He was ashamed and wanted to die!


    Fifty thousand years, they waited fifty thousand years just to ask this, because they were unwilling!


    How could ye Tianze be reconciled? On the mountain, the sword pierced into his heart and destroyed all his hopes. On that day, he lost countless brothers who were scattered with blood and sweat.


    On that night, his favorite woman betrayed him and the oath they had made together.


    For this wish, for that oath, how many days and nights they endured humiliation, how many days and nights they fought and killed, how many days and nights they looked forward to.


    The man died and his heart was broken


    And now, this man actually said in front of him, Xuan is a Terran holy emperor who can turn the tide?


    "Put your fucking shit!" Ye Tianze couldn''t help but stare at Lei Yuntian and roar angrily.


    Those eyes were red in an instant, like a wild beast with crazy hair!


    Lei Yuntian didn''t expect that ye Tianze would have such a reaction. Looking at those eyes, he, an elder of Tiandao academy, was cold all over.


    However, he quickly reacted. His opportunity came. He didn''t know why Ye Tianze was suddenly crazy.


    But he knew that this sentence was enough to kill Ye Tianze!


    "What did you say?" Lei Yuntian asked.


    "I said, let you fuck!" Ye Tianze knew what Lei Yuntian was thinking.


    He can bear it. After 50000 years, he was demoted as a sinner of the human race. He can even bear it. He was set up a kneeling statue. He knelt in front of the bitch Xuan without even a face. He accepted wind and rain every day.


    But he wouldn''t allow anyone to insult his old brothers! No one is allowed to add their merits to the bitch Xuan.


    "You mean I''m wrong?" Lei Yuntian asked.


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    "Good!"


    Lei Yun was naturally afraid that ye Tianze would explain something. He immediately blocked it with a sentence, "you are so bold and evil that you eat the food of the emperor and get the protection of the emperor, but you are as wolf hearted as a dog. You doubt the merits and Strategies of your majesty taixuan and your majesty Wuji. If our Tiandao academy does not act for heaven and kill you today, you will be ashamed of your two majesty, the common people of the human race and all ancestors!"


    "Kill him, kill this bastard!"


    "What are you, son of a bitch? How dare you doubt your two Majesties? Kill him, cut off his hands and feet, and feed them to the dog!"


    "No, we should cut him off one piece of meat and watch the dog eat it. Even if we beg for mercy, we can''t let him go!"


    There was a sudden killing in the crowd.


    At this moment, no one stood on Ye Tianze''s side, and Lei Yuntian didn''t have to do anything to let Ye Tianze completely destroy here.


    "The Zhao family can''t save you, and empress Tian Tian can''t save you. Wait to die!" Lei Yuntian smiled gloomily and whispered to him, "thousands of people point out that even if you survive, you''ll never turn over."

 Chapter 834

    "Empress Tian Hou, if you don''t care, I''m afraid he will be attacked by the crowd." in a Fang palace, Tian Tian and Zhao Mingcong always pay attention to the changes outside the Tiandao courtyard.


    Days later, while feeding the fish, he said, "this is his own uncertainty. Misfortune comes out of his mouth and can''t blame others. If he helps, even if he is saved, it will be difficult to become a climate in the future."


    "Does your mother mean to ask him to tide over the difficulties?" asked Zhao Mingcong.


    "He made his own trouble. Do you want us to wipe his ass?" the queen asked, "why do you suddenly pay so much attention to him? It''s just a chess piece."


    "However, if you don''t seal his accomplishments, maybe he can really get through it. No wonder, but you sealed his accomplishments." Zhao Mingcong said, "it''s no wonder that he is afraid of resentment."


    "Resentment?" the queen smiled. "If he wants to hate, he has to hate his majesty. This palace just acts according to his Majesty''s will."


    Zhao Mingcong was speechless.


    Outside the Tiandao courtyard, people gathered to watch the excitement and rushed up, which filled Ye Tianze''s circle. If his eyes could kill, ye Tianze would have been torn apart at the moment.


    At this time, ye Tianze finally calmed down and looked at the excited crowd and Lei Yuntian. He knew he had made a mistake.


    However, he did not regret saying that.


    Seeing Lei Yuntian sneering, ye Tianze said, "as a Tantric disciple, even if I make a mistake, it should be handled by the tantric elders. Besides... I''m not wrong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally angry crowd was like boiling water. People glared at Ye Tianze and spat from time to time.


    "You never repent!"


    Lei Yun said coldly, "even if you are a disciple of Esoteric Buddhism, you insult the former Emperor. Everyone can kill him. Come and kill Zhao immediately as an example!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of generals and disciples of the Tiandao academy immediately pulled out their swords. Lei Yuntian didn''t say he wanted to do it. He had already accumulated spiritual power secretly.


    Seeing ye Tianze pay attention to his disciples, he flashed and came behind Ye Tianze.


    A terrible thunder power condensed in his palm, raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze on the back.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze, caught off guard, was hit by this palm. Almost at the same time, as soon as he fell to the ground, the disciples of Tiandao academy rushed up and cut off the sword.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    If ye Tianze hadn''t flashed quickly, he would have been cut into several sections and rolled on the ground for a few times. A carp stood up and even a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd not only didn''t blame Lei Yuntian for a shameless sneak attack by an elder in the Tiandao courtyard, but shouted loudly.


    Ye Tianze, who was seriously injured, saw the disciples of Tiandao academy attack again. He immediately took several healing pills and took a god pill.


    He forcibly suppressed his injuries. Inspired by the God Dan, his strength soared directly from the warrior state to the general state.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    He took out his knife, swept it and blocked most of the attack. However, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, leaving a lot of sword wounds on his body.


    But compared with just now, ye Tianze at the moment is not so embarrassed.


    The disciples of Tiandao Academy were amazed when they saw that ye Tianze had stabilized his position so quickly. More and more disciples came.


    "Kill him, kill him!" the crowd shouted.


    In front of them, they are not internal disciples of Tiandao academy, but external disciples. They are all generals.


    The inner disciples, all of whom are king''s territory and have their own pride, naturally disdain to besiege Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    A group of disciples outside the Tiandao academy formed an array and jointly besieged. Ye Tianze was surrounded in the center, like a turtle in a jar.


    Even though he has rich combat experience, he feels extremely hard in the face of so many disciples of Tiandao Academy.


    "Can''t you obey?" Lei Yuntian shouted.


    "Serve your 18th generation ancestors!" Ye Tianze scolded.


    "OK, what a hard mouth." Lei Yun''s face was cold. "All the disciples listen to the order and catch me alive. I''ll cut his tongue later. See if he dare to be so rampant!"


    After hearing this, a group of external disciples suddenly looked strange. They originally wanted to kill Ye Tianze, so they can do it as much as they like.


    But now the people who want to catch alive are completely different. Even if they are numerous and powerful, and their level is several small steps higher than ye Tianze, they are... Timid, but it is difficult to cause greater damage to Ye Tianze.


    And ye Tianze''s pressure weakened by half in an instant.


    Facing these timid guys, ye Tianze turned from defense to counterattack, and Tu Lingli rushed out and blessed Jin Lingli.


    In the blink of an eye, two disciples of Tiandao Academy were caught off guard, and their blood splashed five steps under his fierce counterattack.


    Lei Yuntian, who had just returned with a proud face, froze in a moment. He originally thought that this Zhao villain was some ability. After he was badly hurt by his palm, so many external disciples were absolutely within reach.


    Who would have thought that ye Tianze not only prevented the siege of so many people, but also killed two external disciples in the moment he ordered.


    As an inner sect elder, Lei Yuntian naturally knows what the problem is. He really wants to take back his orders, but if he takes back his orders in front of so many people, he can''t keep his face.


    "Are you so many people afraid of him? Remember, you are defending the honor of the former Emperor!" Lei Yuntian shouted.


    A group of external disciples immediately beat chicken blood and rushed to Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    For three consecutive sabres, three external disciples were beheaded, and the sneak attack of five of them was blocked by Ye Tianze.


    Although he himself received several swords, the wound only cut the flesh, not the bone.


    "Mingming was slapped by a sneak attack and hurt so many people. Why does his strength not decrease at all!" the cry of the crowd was also much weaker.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Sword light and sword shadow. From time to time, some disciples were beheaded. The disciples outside the Tiandao Academy who had besieged Ye Tianze were as powerful as a rainbow, but now they were killed by Ye Tianze.


    Intermittently, in less than half an hour, ye Tianze cut off eight external disciples, and was besieged by hundreds of external disciples.


    Several people were even killed by Ye Tianze under countless attacks!


    He stood in a pool of blood with a knife, and looked at the people present with scarlet eyes, like a demon God coming to the world.


    There was silence outside the Tiandao courtyard, and no one shouted to kill again. All the besieged external disciples retreated and kept a distance of three feet from ye Tianze, and dared not kill again.


    Lei Yuntian''s face was very bad. He immediately ordered: "kill him, don''t live, kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Those who dare to get close to one Zhang will not be forgiven!" Ye Tianze glanced at the people coldly.


    Several disciples of the outer sect who had just stepped forward immediately retreated and dared not even look at him.

 Chapter 835

    "It''s shameless for this Lei to sneak into a soldier''s territory and order a siege. It''s shameless!" a voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "Who said, stand up for me!" hearing this voice, Lei Yuntian was angry and glanced at the people. "This man insulted the two former emperors. What''s the matter with the sneak attack and siege?"


    Originally, few people sympathized with Ye Tianze, but Lei Yuntian''s words immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Tiandao academy, boasting of being noble and upright, but acting so despicably, what is the qualification to shout to walk on behalf of heaven every day!" someone in the crowd said angrily.


    "You... I saw you, you bastard, get out of here. Do you want to go with him?" Lei Yun swept his eyes.


    The man was startled and dodged. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he simply straightened his waist and stood in place. Although he didn''t speak, he expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Somebody, catch him with me. I..." Lei Yuntian said angrily.


    Before he finished, a voice interrupted: "even if he made a mistake, it''s time to strike and thunder, but our Terran also has our Terran rules. How can we attack and kill like this? The Tiandao academy is still the first of the five forces, known as the Terran legal system, how can it be so mean!"


    "Yes, since he made a mistake, the Tiandao court should punish him with testimonies. You, an inner door elder, will kill at will. Where will you put the Terran testimonies?"


    "Yulong city is at the foot of the emperor. Where do you put the emperor?"


    The crowd immediately got up and excited. On weekdays, they were afraid of the majesty of the Tiandao courtyard, and secretly complained.


    If ye Tianze didn''t make taboos this time, they must stand on Ye Tianze''s side. Lei Yuntian''s words angered them.


    The three corpse gods in Leiyun weather jumped violently and roared, "do you want to rebel? I''m the sect elder in the Tiandao Academy. Don''t I have the right to enforce the law? You all heard him make mistakes first. Are you deaf now?"


    "Tell me the Dharma. I think you''re tired of living and want to get involved with this little beast." Lei Yuntian glanced at the people and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, shut up and dare to speak more. Take you down and ask for guilt together!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately shut their mouths and looked at Lei Yuntian. They dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    "What a big breath." suddenly, a voice came, "when will the elder of Tiandao academy be in charge of the Terran Dharma?"


    "How dare you..."


    Before he finished, Lei Yuntian''s face changed. He saw a middle-aged man coming out of the crowd, "you... Zhou... General Zhou... How... How did you come!"


    The visitor is Zhou Yu''s house, and he is also the middle-aged man who gives Ye Tianze an assessment in the God General''s house.


    "Passing by," said Zhou Yufu, "I can''t see it."


    "Since general Zhou was passing by, you should have heard what the boy said before. He dared to insult the two former emperors. It''s not too much to cut them!" Lei Yuntian naturally dared not offend Zhou Yu''s house.


    This is the real real power figure of the Terran. He has made great achievements in his war. He teaches in the Shenjiang mansion. His students are all over the East and northwest, and there are three garrison legions.


    "It''s not too much," said Zhou Yufu.


    "In that case, general Zhou, please wait a moment, I......" Lei Yuntian followed.


    "Who told you that I agreed with you?" Zhou Yufu glanced at him coldly. "I just heard him say, let you fuck. You said everything else!"


    "But when I asked him, everyone heard his answer." Lei Yuntian''s face was not good.


    "It''s just a doubt, not an insult," said Zhou Yufu. "You complain for your two Majesties. I don''t know your two Majesties. Have you asked your two Majesties if they want to kill this hot-blooded boy?"


    "Ask your majesty?" Lei Yuntian''s face is strange. "General Zhou is afraid to be joking. Your majesty has died. How can I ask them? However, the achievements of your majesty can''t be tarnished. He is bold and dare..."


    "I think you are bold. Although your two emperors died, they are still alive in heaven!" said Zhou Yufu. "You decide without permission. You decide for them without asking your two emperors. Your courage is really inferior to me!"


    "You! You! You!" the thunder cloud weather trembled, "Zhou Yufu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean?" Zhou Yufu said.


    "Are you going to protect this little bastard today?" Lei Yun said angrily. "He doesn''t protect the Zhao family. What do you do to protect him as a man of the God General''s house? Have you defected to the Zhao family and followed the Zhao family..."


    "Pay attention to your words and be careful that evil comes out of your mouth!" Zhou Yufu smiled.


    Lei Yuntian immediately regretted it. Looking around, he was in a cold sweat. He was an inner door elder. His power was not big enough to ignore the Shenjiang mansion.


    "I''m just talking about the matter, little bastard..." Lei Yun''s face was cold.


    He didn''t finish, suddenly, there was a "pa", and there was a blood red five finger print on that face.


    After beating him, he turned around and reacted for a while. He immediately knelt down and said, "empress Tian, forgive me. I just made a slip of the tongue for a moment. Empress Tian, forgive me!"


    "Pa"


    Another slap in the face, no one saw anyone appear, and didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, but there was another five finger print on the other half of Lei Yuntian''s face.


    Lei Yuntian not only had no resentment, but immediately knocked three heads on the ground and looked at the sky tremblingly.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no slap in the face again. I was relieved and got up from the ground, but I didn''t feel humiliated.


    He knew that it was just an idea for Tian Tian to kill him. If he didn''t covet the Tiandao courtyard behind him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a slap in the face.


    But these two slaps also told Lei Yuntian that Tian Tian would not intervene in this matter. The reason why he beat him was because he made a mistake, scolded Ye Tianze little bastard and insulted Tian Tian.


    "Since general Zhou must have asked his two Majesties, well, go to the temple of Tiandao Academy. We asked his two Majesties to see if he should be killed or not!" Lei Yuntian seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Sure enough, you are cheeky." Zhou Yufu sighed, walked to Ye Tianze and asked, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret?" Ye Tianze put away his knife and said, "no regret."


    "It''s really a stubborn donkey." Zhou Yu''s house didn''t have a good way. "Do you know that the stone statues in the temple of Tiandao court are really spiritual."


    "Even in front of the stone statue, I also said that," said Ye Tianze.


    "Really don''t repent?" said Zhou Yufu.


    "Don''t change." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "He''s a man," said Zhou Yufu, "but he''s too stubborn."


    "Then why did you save me?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Passing by." Zhou Yufu said, "I want to teach you a lesson when I hear you doubt your two sires, but... When you see that you are facing so many people, you not only don''t give in, but also dare to kill them."


    "I dare ask the general to come with me," said Ye Tianze.


    "Gain an inch!" Zhou Yufu said coldly, "Hey, who let me share this matter."

 Chapter 836

    Seeing this, as soon as Lei Yuntian turned around, he wanted to enter the Tiandao courtyard.


    However, Zhou Yu''s residence didn''t mean to follow in and shouted, "I won''t go to the temple of Tiandao court. I just got summoned by your majesty. If I want to enter the palace, aren''t there two Dharma bodies outside the palace? Just go there?"


    While talking, without waiting for Lei Yuntian to refute, Zhou Yufu grabbed Ye Tianze and disappeared without a trace.


    The teeth in the thunderstorm weather were itchy, so they had to take people with them. Naturally, those who watched people make trouble were not idle. They all rushed there.


    Along the way, there was a lot of noise, which naturally attracted many followers.


    "No wonder the empress is calm. She knew that general Zhou would help." Zhao Mingcong finally breathed a sigh of relief in the nearby palace.


    "Do you also think that God''s house has fallen at the foot of this palace?" said the queen.


    "Isn''t general Zhou entrusted by his mother?" Zhao Mingcong said strangely.


    "Don''t use your crooked mind, otherwise, if the divine general''s house asks for a crime, don''t blame the palace for not warning you." Tian Tian said coldly.


    Zhao Mingcong was in a cold sweat. He thought that after this, he ordered people to publicize that the Shenjiang mansion and the Zhao family had been united to borrow the power of the Shenjiang mansion.


    But a word from the queen of heaven completely dispelled his idea. What kind of place is the Shenjiang mansion? The world''s famous generals gather, and the old gods are in charge. Who dares to spread rumors?


    If it were not for the Shenjiang mansion, which rarely participated in the battle of Yulong City, I''m afraid that most of the major forces would have to allocate more power to deal with the Shenjiang mansion.


    "Boy, your body is strange!" Zhou Yu''s house was injecting spiritual power to heal Ye Tianze along the way.


    I don''t know what method he used. Ye Tianze recovered very quickly, especially those injuries, which disappeared with the naked eye.


    "I grew up in a brothel and didn''t get beaten less, so..." Ye Tianze said, "maybe I''m used to it."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Yufu didn''t speak. He knew Ye Tianze was hiding a secret, but he didn''t want to ask.


    After all, ye Tianze is the Zhao family. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhao family.


    "Let me ask you something. What you said outside the general''s mansion before, but the empress taught you to say?" Zhou Yufu suddenly asked.


    "What kind of words?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Zhou Yufu stared at him for a long time, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether empress Tian Tian taught you. If you can really deceive me, it''s your ability."


    "I have no intention of lying," said Ye Tianze.


    "This sentence is false." Zhou Yufu''s eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Ye Tianze immediately looked embarrassed. He said he didn''t cheat. Of course, it was false. Some cats and mice were suspected of false compassion.


    "Boy, do you want to hang out with me?" Zhou Yufu asked, "I will see that you are a talent. Why fool around with these guys in Yulong city?"


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s interesting," said Zhou Yufu. "If you want to, you don''t want to. Why don''t you want to for the time being?"


    "I was born in a brothel and raised by my mother since childhood, but when I left the brothel, my mother died and told me that I was a Zhao family, but she didn''t have any place in the Zhao family. I want to fight for a place for him." Ye Tianze said sadly, "this is the obsession in my heart. I will never leave Yulong city until I finish him!"


    "So! You want to pass the assessment of the four forces and prove it to your dead father?" Zhou Yu''s house had some sympathy.


    He likes Ye Tianze because he has a man''s true nature. I don''t know why. When he saw Ye Tianze at the first sight, he felt like it very much.


    I always felt that I could talk to him. Even if I later knew that he was a Zhao family, I didn''t underestimate him because his surname was Zhao. Instead, I looked at him later, which surprised Zhou Yu''s house.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Zhao Mingli I was a coward and gave birth to a son with seed." Zhou Yufu said, "if you are still alive later, you can come to me at any time."


    "Are you going away?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The northern Wu clan kowtows to the side. Your majesty called me on an expedition." Zhou Yufu said, "by the way, ask your majesty for someone."


    "Who?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Little doll in the south, ye Tianze."


    Zhou Yufu said, "although there is no one, it must not be mediocre to kill millions of demons. It''s a pity to abolish cultivation and suppress it for ten years."


    Ye Tianze looked strange. He wanted to tell Zhou Yufu that the person you want is right next to you.


    "What''s your expression?" Zhou Yufu looked at him.


    "Here we are." Ye Tianze looked at the huge sculpture in front of him.


    Zhou Yufu also looked over and looked solemn: "boy, don''t resist everything. It''s good to have backbone, but at the same time, you have to have strength. It''s the same for anything."


    "I don''t have much strength, but I still have backbone!" Ye Tianze stared at the taixuan sculpture.


    Five sculptures, four emperors, the kneeling statue is extremely conspicuous, but ye Tianze doesn''t see himself, he only sees Xuan.


    After a while, Lei Yuntian came with the people from Tiandao hospital. He saw that ye Tianze had recovered most of his injury and his face was not good.


    The crowd also began to flock, noisy, like a market.


    "Who is making noise here?" a voice suddenly came.


    Only listening to its voice, but not seeing the person, I felt that the voice was majestic and thunderous, and the noise stopped suddenly.


    Looking up, I saw that at the top of the sculpture, an old man in black fell into the air and looked down at the people. His eyes were as deep as an abyss.


    His eyes swept over. When they fell on Ye Tianze, ye Tianze felt a cold killing opportunity appear and disappeared in an instant.


    "This old thing!" Ye Tianze felt that the killing opportunity was very familiar. It was when Tianhe killed Feng nine songs that he felt the killing opportunity.


    "Tell the guardian that I''m Lei Yuntian, the elder of Tiandao courtyard. I''m here this time..." Lei Yuntian immediately described the matter.


    After hearing this, the old man frowned and took a deep look at Ye Tianze: "is this evil barrier?"


    "Since it concerns your two Majesties, you naturally need to ask your two Majesties in front of the Dharma body." Zhou Yu''s house opened his mouth.


    "Zhou Yufu, I think you are very ill. You have to disturb your Majesty''s Dharma bodies for such a small matter. Why not kill them directly?" the old man in Black said coldly.


    Zhou Yu''s house was a little surprised and said with a smile, "if you don''t ask, how do you know if your two sires really want to kill him? Is it difficult? You have to decide for your two sires."


    "Hum!" the old man in black flashed away and disappeared without a trace. "If you dare to disrespect the Dharma body, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will come and don''t want to leave alive!"


    As soon as Lei Yuntian heard this, he immediately smiled, knelt down and kowtowed in front of the Dharma body, and then described the matter as it was.


    At the end, he glanced at Ye Tianze: "this son deceives the public and is rebellious. Your two Majesties are spiritual in heaven. Please make it clear to your grandchildren in the future."

 Chapter 837

    Everyone looked at the Dharma body. Everyone knew that the Dharma body had a spirit. When these Dharma bodies were built, they told the emperor who had died.


    With the passage of time, people continue to worship. These Dharma bodies become more and more spiritual and have become the symbol of Yulong city.


    Ye Tianze''s words can naturally be regarded as treacherous. If the Dharma body does not respond, it must be unreasonable.


    Just after Lei Yuntian''s words, the earth suddenly vibrated. The vibration was not big, but it made people feel uncomfortable all over.


    "It has come to light, your majesty."


    "See your majesty."


    The crowd immediately knelt down.


    Even Zhou Yufu bowed slightly, but ye Tianze didn''t kneel down. He was worried that if he knelt down, something strange would happen.


    There will be no explanation at that time.


    "Bold evil, how dare you see your majesty not kneeling!" Lei Yuntian shouted.


    They immediately looked at the past and found that ye Tianze''s stood in front of the Dharma body. Instead of kneeling down, they looked directly at the sculpture in front of them.


    But at this moment, no one shouted to kill Ye Tianze, and no one shot at Ye Tianze, because they all knew that ye Tianze was dead and dared to disrespect the Dharma body, and no one could save him.


    "Who can save you this time!" Lei Yun sneered in his heart.


    Everyone was trembling. Even Zhou Yu''s eyes were filled with awe. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so arrogant in front of the Dharma body.


    However, this time he didn''t remind Ye Tianze, because he knew that ye Tianze was too young and too sharp.


    It''s good for young people to have spirit, but if they have too much spirit, they are easy to break. He hopes Ye Tianze can experience some setbacks and know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    "Buzzing"


    The earth trembled more and more. People kneeling on the ground only felt the shaking of the sky and the earth. They began to pray, and some even regretted coming here.


    But they firmly believe that the Dharma bodies of several sires can judge right and wrong, and will never affect the fish in the pond.


    "Boom"


    With a thunder, heaven and earth suddenly changed color. It was a clear sky for thousands of miles. Suddenly, the cloudy and heavy sky was like a mountain, with a terrible sense of oppression.


    "It''s revealed. It''s really revealed. He''s dead. He''s dead."


    "He deserves to be disrespectful to his majesty."


    "Boom"


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger, just like a mountain, pressing on my heart.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell, and the bolt of lightning chopped down straight towards the people below, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Finally, little bastard, look at you..." before Lei Yuntian finished, he felt that terrible sense of oppression and suddenly fell on him.


    At first, he thought it was a sense of oppression that everyone had. When he looked up, he saw a dazzling white light falling down and a strong sense of crisis blowing through his body.


    He subconsciously dodged the past. However, he was still slow, and the thunder fell on him.


    He was paralyzed and blackened. The terrible force of thunder caused heavy damage to his meridians.


    Under the Dharma body, countless people stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it.


    "Just now... What happened?"


    "It''s Lei Changlao who split the Tiandao Academy. How can it be Lei Changlao who split the Tiandao academy!"


    "It''s wrong, but... How can your majesty be wrong? In the spirit of heaven, if you only chop curfew, how can you be wrong?"


    All the people present had doubts. How could your majesty be wrong? After all, that''s the Supreme God in my mind.


    Zhou Yu''s mansion looked at the thunder sky paralyzed on the ground and looked up at Ye Tianze unharmed. It felt very strange.


    On the sculpture, the old man in black frowned. He looked at the thunder in the sky and didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Obviously, this is the celestial phenomena, and it should be the function of the Dharma body to trigger the celestial phenomena, but... Why does it split the thunder cloud sky?


    Not to mention the two of them, everyone present couldn''t understand. Lei Yuntian couldn''t think of it himself. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t been struck by thunder.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, you split wrong. You split wrong. It''s this evil barrier that disrespects you, not me, not me..." Lei Yuntian got up and shouted.


    After all, he is an elder of Tiandao Academy. He practices in Wonderland, and he practices Lei Lingli. Although the thunder is terrible, it is not fatal.


    "Boom"


    As soon as he finished, another thunder fell. Everyone saw it clearly and fell straight towards Ye Tianze.


    Lei Yuntian finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s right!"


    However, at that moment, the sense of crisis reappeared, and Lei Yuntian fell on him again before he had time to respond.


    The terror of Lei Lingli ran through his whole body and even affected his inner alchemy, and he was in a state of ignorance.


    A face, who I am, where I am, what I did.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "You... Didn''t read it wrong. You didn''t read it wrong. The thunder... Turned a corner and fell on Lei Changlao again."


    "Ah, is this thunder still turning?"


    "The Dharma body has the ability to exorcise evil spirits. Is it elder Lei who has done something treacherous and evil, more hateful than ye Tianze?"


    "It''s possible, but he is an elder of Tiandao Academy. Where is Tiandao academy? How can there be such an elder?"


    There was constant discussion in the crowd. It was too strange at present. It was Ye Tianze who blasphemed the former Emperor, but ye Tianze who stood in front of the Dharma body had nothing at all.


    It was a thunderstorm, and it was smashed in the air.


    "This guy, it''s hard not to do something that makes people angry?" Zhou Yufu said strangely.


    "Boom"


    Before Lei Yuntian got up from the ground, several thunders fell in succession and hit his area directly.


    This time, Lei Yuntian didn''t dare to get lucky any more. With a flash of his body, he avoided the thunder and was split several times. As a fairyland elder, he had to die.


    Even so, he has been seriously injured. This is the celestial thunder, not the thunder produced by Lei Lingli. It is more than ten times more powerful than the monk''s thunder.


    Ordinary people may have been cut into fly ash by this.


    "As an elder of Tiandao academy, tell me, what have you done against the law? The first emperor showed his spirit and directly split you?" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Lei Yuntian''s body flashed and his Lei Lingli surged, so he cut off Ye Tianze with a sword.


    "Boom"


    A thunder fell and directly split the thunder clouds in the air. Because of the surge of its own thunder power, the thunder fell and burst into his sea of Qi.


    For a moment, the thunder clouds falling to the ground, then the shit, uncontrollable incontinence.

 Chapter 838

    A peculiar smell came out, and everyone covered their noses. While surprised, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    At the moment, the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the vibration of the earth began to subside. But ye Tianze, a "sinner", stood there without anything.


    Not to mention the strange people present, even ye Tianze didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    He had thought that Xuan''s Dharma body would have a reaction, but it was surprising that there was no reaction this time.


    Lei Yuntian, who was paralyzed on the ground, blushed with shame and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. His dignified Dean of heaven, who was not an outer door elder, but an inner door elder, was incontinent by several thunders in front of so many people.


    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you, I''ll call you Lei!" Lei Yuntian became more and more angry. He was afraid from the ground.


    The whole body was shocked, and the smell disappeared without a trace. The body was covered with thunder, like the God of thunder coming down to earth, with terrible pressure.


    The sect elders in the Tiandao academy, even if they are just fairyland, their strength is by no means comparable to those top fairyland strongmen in the south.


    Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and held a bloody long knife like a great enemy.


    Even in his heyday, in the face of Lei Yuntian, ye Tianze was not sure to kill him. What''s more, now it''s just a soldier''s territory. The flesh and the other four spiritual powers are all sealed.


    However, Lei Yuntian was also badly injured at the moment. When his meridians were damaged, his strength was far less than that in his heyday.


    "Step back!" Zhou Yufu stopped him.


    However, ye Tianze walked in front of him and said, "I can solve my own problems myself!"


    Zhou Yu''s house was stunned, sighed and retreated to one side. He didn''t intend to take care of Ye Tianze at the beginning. He just saw that it was not the big husband''s act after the sneak attack of Tiandao court.


    Now ye Tianze is going to die. Naturally, he won''t say much. After all, he has done his utmost.


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s residence retreat, Lei Yuntian glanced at the disciples of the surrounding Tiandao academy and said, "you all retreat, too. Today I''ll kill this little bastard myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Yuntian cut off with a sword. The terrible sword turned into a Thunder Dragon and chopped down at Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze took a heaven level God pill. The power of the pill instantly poured into all parts and bones and rushed into the sea of air. His strength soared from the first rank of the soldier to the ninth rank of the general.


    Moreover, this power is still expanding, and there is a hidden momentum to break his flesh, but ye Tianze is very clear that his flesh can bear the heaven level God pill.


    It can not only bear it, but also give full play to the power of Tianji Tianshen pill.


    However, because of the seal, the expansion could not be distributed. If it was before him, I''m afraid he would have stepped from the king''s land to the fairyland.


    "Qiang"


    The sound of metal and iron attack made people''s eardrums ache. The terrible Lei Lingli swallowed Ye Tianze directly, and the sword Qi poured into his body.


    Native born gold, with the Ninth level of gold Lingli, still can''t stop the terrible power of Lei Yuntian.


    "After taking the Tianshen pill, the difference in the realm is still too far. After all, we are facing an elder in the Tiandao courtyard!"


    When the crowd was talking, ye Tianze, who was wrapped by sword power and thunder, suddenly killed him.


    The golden light, although no one can compete with the thunder, has also formed a part of the counterattack.


    "How could it be that he could have such strength in the warrior territory!"


    "No, it''s the ninth rank of the general, or even stronger. His gold spirit power has been blessed by earth spirit power and has entered the king''s territory."


    "Tianshendan, that''s the power of tianshendan, and... It should be the legendary tianshendan. The Zhao family really paid the blood. Tianshendan is not in the hands of major forces. The Zhao family even gave him tianshendan!"


    "The warrior is taking heaven level heaven God pill. He won''t die."


    While the crowd was talking, the battle between Ye Tianze and Lei Yuntian had become white hot, and the sword gas and knife gas were mixed together.


    Ye Tianze was always suppressed, but everyone found that ye Tianze was not defeated. He was extremely tenacious. Every time he was defeated, he began to fight back in an instant.


    Sometimes, before Lei Yuntian''s sword potential was saved, he was cut off by Ye Tianze, interrupting his original rhythm.


    On the sculpture, the old man in black frowned because he found that Lei Yuntian might be defeated if he fought like this.


    Those thunders just now have seriously damaged Lei Yuntian. He is suppressing the injury in his body to fight with Ye Tianze.


    Once the injury in his body began to break out, he naturally could not give full play to his immediate strength, and even plummeted. It was possible to be killed by Ye Tianze.


    "The boy''s fighting style... Is so fierce!" Zhou Yufu said. "And... He doesn''t seem to have no fighting experience at all. Instead, he''s a little... Hot!"


    What Zhou Yufu saw was Ye Tianze''s counterattack. That kind of counterattack is a counterattack to fight for survival. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. Unless they have good fighting talent, they can predict in advance, or it is the number of battles, which has reached a certain degree of experience accumulation.


    Zhou Yufu can only regard Ye Tianze as a person with extraordinary combat talent, because ye Tianze was born in a brothel and his cultivation time is too short. How can he get so much combat experience?


    Only on the battlefield can we have the opportunity to accumulate such terrible combat experience, and the combat mode on the battlefield is completely different from ordinary fighting.


    At least, Zhou Yufu could see that there were more than one flaw in Ye Tianze''s body, but the thunder cloud sky under the rage could not attack for a long time and became extremely anxious, so he couldn''t catch these flaws of Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t know that these flaws were deliberately sold by Ye Tianze. If he went all out, even if there were only two spiritual powers of earth and gold, he could achieve greater results than now.


    Seeing that his spiritual power was getting weaker and weaker, Lei Yuntian''s face was extremely ugly. Suddenly, a sword forced Ye Tianze away, spread his wings behind him, and flew directly to the sky to separate from ye Tianze.


    "This guy... Doesn''t want to run."


    "Probably not. If he really runs away, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to stay in Yulong city."


    What people saw was thrilling. Unexpectedly, a Zhao villain could fight with an inner door elder of Tiandao Academy.


    Lei Yuntian naturally can''t run. Today, he is fighting hard to get hurt and leave hidden dangers. He must also cut Ye Tianze.


    He escaped into the air and attacked again at almost the same time. Although his thunder spirit power gradually weakened, his sword potential was not much weaker.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Using the immortal wing, Lei Yuntian became extremely flexible and constantly cut on Ye Tianze''s knife to form a complete suppression.


    "Shameless, even use the wings of immortals to fight with a soldier!"


    "It''s obvious to bully people. The elders of the grand heaven academy are higher than Zhao villain. Now they use their natural advantages to consume. Don''t be shy!"

 Chapter 839

    "Shameless... Shameless, you old bastard, even bully a child without face." a sharp voice came from the crowd.


    When they heard this, they looked over. Although Lei Yuntian was shameless, they didn''t dare to scold like that. After all, they were the elders of the Tiandao Academy.


    There are so many disciples of Tiandao academy here?


    I don''t know. At first glance, I found that it was a coquettish woman. The woman was very dressed up, coquettish and disgusting.


    Several disciples of Tiandao academy immediately glanced at him, with a threatening look in their eyes.


    The flirtatious woman not only didn''t panic, but stood up with her chest and swayed. She stepped forward two steps: "what do you think? Isn''t he shameless? What''s shameless for an old miscellaneous hair who has lived for more than a hundred years to bully a young man with a weak crown? Thanks to the Tiandao academy, she also boasted that she was noble and upright. The people''s legal system should have done such a shameless thing, and she simply lost the face of the Tiandao Academy."


    Although what the flirtatious woman said was reasonable, the people present still felt that it was too much. Is Zhao evil coming a child? Can a child fight with the elder of Tiandao academy?


    This is the killing of Feng Jiuge and entering the secret school. Even the ox man who has passed the assessment of the three major forces and even the two immortal emperors dare to doubt that he is still a child?


    The children of the Tiandao academy have some wrongs. Although they are threatened, they dare not do it. If they do it, what will happen to this gorgeous woman? It is estimated that the reputation of the Tiandao academy will drop sharply.


    When I arrived at Zhou Yufu, I didn''t think Lei Yuntian was shameless, because it was not a sneak attack, but according to the rules on the battlefield, there were no rules.


    It''s the truth that the strong crush the weak. What we want on the battlefield is the result, not the process. Since Lei Yuntian chooses to put down his identity and fight with Ye Tianze, he can use any means.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze can also use any means, because this is what he chose at the beginning.


    Sure enough, Lei Yuntian not only didn''t feel ashamed when he heard the comment, but said with awe inspiring righteousness: "this son is rebellious and everyone can kill him. No rules apply to him. Moreover, I was seriously injured and didn''t say to suppress the realm and fight him!"


    "You are shameless and shameless." the coquettish woman scolded.


    Everyone was silent, but Lei Yuntian didn''t pay attention to his meaning. The wings of immortals flickered and the sword fell together.


    "I see how long you can last!" Lei Yuntian said.


    However, after dozens of rounds, although Ye Tianze was panting, he was still tight in defense.


    With him as the center, the land within a foot is deeply sunk, and Lei Yuntian can''t cause devastating damage to Ye Tianze anyway.


    As a result, the situation began to change. Everyone found that Lei Yuntian was out of breath. His sword was getting weaker and weaker. His sword Qi was also a few, and the light was dim.


    "Lei Changlao''s injury can''t be suppressed!"


    "If it goes on like this, doesn''t it mean that Lei Changgen can''t do anything about this little bastard!"


    "Hahaha, retribution, retribution is coming." the coquettish woman shouted.


    The angry Lei Yuntian trembled all over, and the onlookers also found that the situation was not good at this time.


    "Lei Yuntian won''t really lose."


    "Defeat is impossible. As long as Lei Yuntian can support the wings of immortals, it will be a draw. Zhao Hailai doesn''t have the wings of immortals. He can''t help Lei Yuntian at all."


    The crowd talked.


    At this time, Lei Yuntian''s attack suddenly stopped, vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his face was extremely pale.


    His injury finally broke out. When he was seriously injured, he should try his best to suppress the injury instead of using spiritual power.


    But he lasted half a moment, fighting, and fighting with all his strength, and his injury naturally became more and more serious.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, ye Tianze suddenly said, "Lei, your time of death has come!"


    Lei Yuntian was stunned for a moment and laughed: "if I hadn''t been seriously injured, killing you would be as simple as stepping on a mole ant!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianze laughed, "that''s half a weight. I''m a soldier''s paradise, you''re a fairyland, and you''re still an elder in the Tiandao courtyard. How can you be fair? However, I''m fair to you, but the battle is not over yet!"


    Lei Yuntian smiled and said coldly, "you boastful evil barrier, do you really think you can surpass the realm and kill an elder of Tiandao academy? I''ll stand in the air and don''t move. If you can jump up, I''ll let you cut off my head!"


    It was half empty, where it was only half empty. It was more than ten feet high. Ye Tianze jumped up, which was five or six feet to the sky at most.


    "It''s really shameless. I can''t beat others. I took advantage of the wing of immortals and stood still in mid air..."


    "Who let others be the people of Tiandao academy? The truth is always on their side."


    Hearing the discussion, Lei Yuntian''s face is very bad, but he can''t suppress the injury. The blood just now is the precursor of the outbreak of the injury.


    "If you have seed, come up!" Lei Yuntian sneered, "if you don''t come up, I won''t accompany you!"


    "As you wish!" as soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze took several blood Sha pills with the last spare strength of Tianshen pill.


    Huntian''s will was vigorous and his body soared eight feet. Like a giant, he looked down on all the people present. His muscles were twisted and his bronze body exuded a terrible sense of oppression. The blood and evil spirit shrouded in his body was like several Qiu dragons.


    Especially those eyes, red as a burning flame, like a demon God coming to the world.


    "This is... What monster!"


    "Mixed blood?"


    Everyone was surprised. When Zhou Yufu saw the body, his face changed greatly. Almost in an instant, he turned his head and looked at the kneeling statue.


    Then he looked at the old man in black on the sculpture. He finally understood why the old man in black was so hostile to Ye Tianze.


    However, few of the people present knew huntian zhanti. They only felt oppressive and terrible and did not dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Muddy sky... Battle body!" Lei Yuntian''s scalp numbed in the air, "you are... You are... That... That..."


    "It''s my turn!" the wings behind Ye Tianze spread out, and the black-and-white feathers, like the essence, are completely different from the wings of immortals.


    He jumped and turned his fist into pure gold, which was a hook.


    "Bang"


    Lei Yuntian was beaten and rolled several times in mid air. His teeth were all collapsed.


    "Bang"


    Before Lei Yuntian could recover, he punched him heavily on his lower abdomen, and his painful face was distorted.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In mid air, there was a sound of fists. Ye Tianze''s speed was far faster than Lei Yuntian. Everyone felt that Lei Yuntian at the moment was like a sandbag.


    Don''t say it''s a counterattack. He doesn''t even know where ye Tianze is.


    "Boom"


    One punch fell. Lei Yuntian was knocked down in the air and hit the ground. The stone steps were broken. The bones on his body had long been smashed by Ye Tianze''s fist.


    This is the power of gold spirit power and earth spirit power. With the blessing of huntian battle body, it has been brought into full play.


    Lei Yuntian looked at the fallen Ye Tianze, with fear in his eyes: "you... You... You are the... Later... Descendant of the sinner!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze stepped on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, if you lose, you''ll die!"


    "You dare... Dare... Kill me... Tiandao courtyard... You will be broken to pieces!" Lei Yuntian said with blood on his face.


    "Stop, you dare to kill elder Lei. Tiandao academy will never die with you!" a group of Tiandao academy disciples gathered around.


    "Quack"


    Ye Tianze stepped on it, like crushing a watermelon. Lei Yuntian was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 840

    Tens of thousands of people were silent in front of the Dharma bodies of the four emperors, because they saw with their own eyes that an elder of the Tiandao academy died in front of them.


    Moreover, he was killed by a soldier. Yes, Zhao Hailai only had a soldier''s territory.


    It was not until ye Tianze''s body returned to normal that they came back to God. They knew that the scene in front of them was not a dream. The young man in front of them really killed Lei Yuntian.


    The first people to react were the disciples of Tiandao Academy. The elder was killed in front of them. It was like slapping them in the face.


    Ye Tianze''s foot is clearly telling them to break me into pieces, isn''t it? Don''t die with me, do you?


    OK, I''ll do what you want.


    The disciples looked at each other and immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. All of them were murderous. They could see that ye Tianze had lost his combat power at the moment, and his aura of spiritual power was extremely weak.


    Zhou Yu''s house sighed, walked slowly to Ye Tianze and said, "take the body and go. You can''t take care of it."


    If the speaker was not Zhou Yufu, they certainly wouldn''t care, but the famous general pointed out the hidden secret.


    Zhao Hailai dares to kill Lei Yuntian. The Zhao family is standing behind him. Now this matter is no longer the grudge between Zhao Hailai and the Tiandao Academy.


    It has evolved into the gratitude and resentment between the Zhao family and the Tiandao Academy.


    Several disciples walked to Ye Tianze tremblingly. The corpse whose head was crushed converged and left in a hurry.


    However, some disciples stayed here and watched Ye Tianze. They were afraid that he would run away.


    "You''re in great trouble!" said Zhou Yufu. "I''m afraid empress Tian Tian can''t protect you this time."


    "Kill an elder of Tiandao academy, as for this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Zhou Yufu smiled bitterly. Thinking of the way ye Tianze stepped on it just now, he suddenly understood that the boy didn''t eat soft or hard.


    If Lei Yuntian and the disciples of Tiandao academy don''t hold Ye Tianze, maybe Ye Tianze won''t crush that head with one foot.


    But it was because of that sentence that ye Tianze became stubborn and just stepped down. Don''t you think I dare not?


    I just want to show it to you, and it''s still in public. I don''t care what will happen next.


    The Tiandao academy thinks it is noble and upright, and the human race is legal. It regards all the forces other than the four forces of Yulong city as mole ants.


    But they seem to have rarely really done so. The young man in front of him is different. His expression just now is clearly the coldness of stepping on a mole ant.


    "I''m not talking about you killing Lei Yuntian." Zhou Yufu said, "don''t you know what you just showed? I don''t know what the Zhao family is going to do, but... I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t want you to do so."


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "If you are really afraid, why do you do that."


    Zhou Yu''s house stopped talking, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I still have official business. It''s inconvenient to accompany me."


    With that, Zhou Yu''s house went to the Imperial Palace, leaving only Ye Tianze and a group of onlookers standing in front of the Dharma body, which was strange.


    Ye Tianze had to wait until all the major forces came out to round up the huntian battle body for him.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see people from all major forces. Even Zhao Mingcong disappeared.


    "At the moment, I''m afraid it''s because of the war body. The whole Yulong city is surging secretly." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    It''s understandable that these people around the onlookers don''t know the huntian battle body, but if those ancient forces who mingle in Yulong city don''t know, it''s unreasonable.


    "Just push it again," said Ye Tianze, glancing at the old man in black on the Dharma body and turning away.


    The crowd made way and looked at him like a demon king with awe in their eyes.


    After ye Tianze left, people immediately talked about it. One of the flirtatious women pointed to Ye Tianze''s back with a red face and said, "see, this is my son. This man is my son. My son is powerful. What is Tiandao courtyard?"


    As soon as they heard this, they thought the woman was talking crazy. As we all know, Zhao evil came from a brothel. His mother was once the number one in the brothel. Although she was gorgeous, she was not a vulgar powder.


    In front of the woman, how to look at it, it has nothing to do with yanjue world. It is very similar to Yong fat and vulgar powder.


    When the woman saw that the people ignored her, she quickly left the crowd and ran away. She didn''t know where she had gone.


    Soon, a strong news came from the crowd, saying, "Zhao evil came. It seems that he has gone to Tiandao hospital again."


    "What, he went to Tiandao academy? It''s impossible. He just killed an elder of Tiandao Academy. Now he dares to go to Tiandao academy?"


    "However, the direction he goes is indeed the Tiandao courtyard, and the Zhao family and Tianhe Road are not on that road."


    "Are you crazy? He really thinks Tiandao courtyard is easy to bully. No one can punish him?"


    In the sound of discussion, people rushed to the Tiandao courtyard.


    On the way, ye Tianze was thinking about how to pass the examination of Tiandao Academy. A strong wind came behind him. He subconsciously twisted his body and raised his hand.


    Before he fell, he saw a coquettish woman appeared in front of him, with a thick layer of powder on her face. She looked strong, but there was no threat.


    Ye Tianze''s fist stopped in front of her and took it back. Before he asked, the woman said loudly: "you fight, you fight, you fight my mother, you little rabbit, you are rich and noble, you are ungrateful, aren''t you?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and asked, "aunt, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Aunt?" one of the flirtatious women''s popularity burst up, "how dare you call me aunt, you... You little rabbit, you have no conscience. What did you call me before, you..."


    The flirtatious woman came up with a big chest and breast. She seemed to know she couldn''t beat Ye Tianze, so she simply stopped and leaned against him.


    The white flesh on his chest made Ye Tianze feel very strange. He quickly flashed over and said, "elder sister, are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Tianze was distressed at the bottom of his heart. He thought it wouldn''t be any mistress that Zhao evil came to hook up with when he was in the brothel?


    "Even if you turn into ashes, I know you too. You are the meat from my stomach. My blood is flowing on you. Now you tell me that I recognize the wrong person?" said the coquettish woman.


    Ye Tianze looked at her up and down and doubted: "you are Zhao evil to him... No, you are my mother?"


    "I!" the flirtatious woman raised her hand to give him a shudder. She soon withdrew her hand, grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand, and raised her hand to untie Ye Tianze''s belt.


    She stretched out her hand and said, "your boy took off your pants for me. I can remember the plum blossom birthmark on your ass!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly had a black line on his forehead. He was joking. He was dignified and took off his pants in the street in public?


    Ye Tianze dodged and said, "don''t move your hand feet. Although I don''t hit women, if you''re making trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing ye Tianze getting serious, the woman immediately stopped her hand and said pitifully, "little devil, you little devil, you forgot your mother. Well, I don''t live, I don''t live."


    The woman stared at Ye Tianze. Seeing that ye Tianze was indifferent, she turned and left.


    When she looked back, she saw that ye Tianze had already run away. Her face was distracted, and suddenly tears came out, but there was no cry.

 Chapter 841

    Ye Tianze thought the woman would catch up and hide in the corner. After watching for a long time, he didn''t see the woman come out, so he was relieved.


    However, when the woman wept, ye Tianze felt a slight movement in his heart: "is it difficult... Zhao maliai''s mother is not dead? No, although I haven''t seen her, it''s rumored that Li Muzi, Zhao maliai''s mother, is a gorgeous crown in the brothel."


    After giving up the idea, ye Tianze went straight to the Tiandao hospital.


    At the moment, the four doors of Tiandao courtyard are closed, without the previous strictness, but it gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    He went to the front door, buckled the door and shouted, "secret school disciple, Zhao Helai, come to Tiandao Academy for examination with secret school order!"


    With this cry, countless footsteps came from the Tiandao courtyard. Then the door opened, and a disciple leaned out and glanced at him. It was like seeing some disaster star, and soon retracted back.


    "Secret school disciple, Zhao Helai, come to Tiandao Academy for examination with secret school order!" Ye Tianze shouted again.


    Seeing that the gate of Tiandao courtyard was still closed, he dared to pour his throat into Lingli and roared more than ten times. He could hear it clearly for tens of miles.


    But strangely, the Tiandao courtyard just doesn''t open the door, as if it''s really afraid of Ye Tianze.


    The crowd gathered more and more. Ye Tianze simply sat in front of the gate of the Tiandao courtyard. He looked like I wouldn''t go if you didn''t open the door.


    "What''s the matter with Tiandao courtyard? It''s not in line with their usual style to knock out blood teeth and swallow them in their stomach?"


    "It is reasonable to say that even if the Zhao family is standing behind Zhao villain, the Tiandao courtyard will not be so timid due to the face of empress Tian Tian."


    "But you haven''t thought about why the Dharma bodies of your two Majesties not only didn''t punish Zhao evil, but also split the thunder cloud sky?"


    The crowd talked and talked. There were more people in front of the Dharma body. There were tens of thousands of people. The road leading to the Tiandao courtyard was full of people who came to see the excitement.


    Inside Tiandao courtyard.


    "Why don''t you kill this boy? He bullied us."


    "We are the Tiandao academy and the leader of the five forces in Yulong city. If we don''t teach this boy a lesson, how can we face and gain a foothold in Yulong city in the future."


    "If you kill him, you must kill him. You dare to kill the elder of our Tiandao Academy. Even if the Zhao family is standing behind him, you can''t tolerate him. If it''s a big deal, go to war with the Zhao family!"


    The inner gate Presbyterian Church has been boiling. Hundreds of inner gate Presbyterians are filled with indignation and demand that ye Tianze be punished. So far, the leader of the Tiandao academy has not appeared.


    Several supreme elders, however, were only kind and had no intention to deal with this matter. The Tiandao courtyard was so humiliated that they had no light on their faces.


    Ye Tianze was cruel enough to kill their elders. Unexpectedly, he ran to the Tiandao courtyard and shouted that he was not afraid of death if he wanted to get an entry examination?


    The supreme elders think differently from the elders. They think that the Zhao family must have inspired Ye Tianze to come.


    It even involves empress dowager, and things involving empress dowager are naturally unusual, because what empress dowager does, there is the shadow of her majesty behind her.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "you don''t think about it. Why are you reduced to today?"


    When the elders looked, they found that it was a new Supreme elder, and the elder was very young. They knew at a glance that he was only eleven or twelve years old.


    "Yes... The Supreme Master..." although a group of elders were dissatisfied with the new Supreme Master, the rules were the rules.


    The new Supreme elder, of course, was Qin Weiyang. She held a fluffy little white cat in her arms and rubbed its fur as she spoke.


    Following Qin Weiyang was Zhao Buqu, who had just entered the inner gate of the Tiandao courtyard to practice with a purple Xuanling.


    These days, Zhao is not interested in suffering. Follow the mysterious supreme elder, let alone practice, and bring her tea and water every day.


    She is a dignified Miss Zhao family. She has never done such a hard job, but it is different when she enters the Tiandao courtyard. Everything has to follow the rules. Who makes the other party a supreme elder.


    When Zhao Buqu heard that "Zhao evil" was outside and made a storm all over the city, he was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he was no less than those outside. He was vaguely worried because she knew that ye Tianze had a way to treat her hidden trouble in cultivation.


    If ye Tianze dies, she must have a rough road next.


    "I don''t agree with your words." an elder stood up and said, "is it reasonable that Zhao evil came to kill the elder of my Tiandao academy and ran to my Tiandao academy to act wildly?"


    "Yes, the supreme elder, don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. Don''t forget that you are the supreme elder of the heaven Academy." the elders agreed one after another, with sarcasm in their words.


    Some despise Qin Weiyang and some are unconvinced, but most people still feel that Qin Weiyang is eating inside and climbing outside.


    "Since you want to say that, I''ll tell you the truth." Qin Weiyang cleared his throat and said, "what''s wrong with Zhao villain coming to the examination with the order of the secret school? Why should the old man surnamed Lei make trouble for others? Let''s not talk about Feng Jiuge first, it''s about Feng Jiuge. It''s also Feng Jiuge''s own death!"


    "What the Supreme Master said is wrong. If Feng Jiuge is wrong again, he will not die. Moreover, he made a mistake and should be punished by the Tiandao court. Why should he use lynching?"


    "If someone wants to kill you, do you still wait for the people behind him to deal with him?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    The elders were speechless.


    "The truth of the Tiandao academy is truth, but the truth outside is not truth?" Qin Weiyang sneered. "You also boast of noble righteousness. You are evil!"


    "You!!!" many old-fashioned teeth itch, but Qin Weiyang is the supreme elder. He is a bit higher and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "You''re not right. As the supreme elder of Tiandao academy, you should think from the perspective of Tiandao academy, not just... Towards truth everywhere." a supreme elder couldn''t listen.


    "If you don''t make sense, what else can the Tiandao Academy say? Human feelings, accidents? Or relationships?" Qin Weiyang glanced at the people. "As a legal tradition of the human race and a place of noble righteousness, if you don''t make sense, you should simply dissolve the calculation. You should go home to cultivate the land and herd the sheep."


    "How dare you! How dare you disturb the inner court!" several supreme elders angrily scolded.


    "If I reason with you, you will say that I have caused trouble in the inner court?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile. "Unfortunately, I am not a soft persimmon at your disposal. I am also a supreme elder."


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    "It is said that under the order of Wuji Pavilion," Qin Weiyang said in a high voice.


    As soon as they heard this, they all knelt on one knee and looked at Qin Weiyang in awe.


    "The matter of Zhao''s evil coming is entirely at the disposal of the new Supreme elder Qin Weiyang. All the supreme elders have to obey and not disobey. Anyone who dares to make a good judgment and monopolize power will be dealt with according to the rules of the court!" Qin Weiyang said and took out a jade slip.


    "Take a good look. This is the seal personally sealed by the courtyard master and the pavilion master. You..." Qin Weiyang smiled. "You have to look carefully."

 Chapter 842

    After reading the jade slips, they looked very ugly. Even several supreme elders didn''t say a word. The real power of the Tiandao court was in the hands of the Wuji Pavilion.


    Wuji Pavilion can surpass the leader of Tiandao academy and directly order all disciples in Tiandao academy, including elders and deacons.


    Their faces were so ugly, naturally because of what Qin Weiyang had just said.


    After a long silence, a supreme elder came up and asked, "how do you plan to deal with Zhao villain''s killing Lei Yun Tianchang?"


    All the people looked at it, but their faces were gray and hopeless.


    "It''s natural to deal with it impartially," Qin Weiyang said. "Do what you should do, and act according to the rules and human laws."


    The elders suddenly died, because they all knew that ye Tianze would be right if he followed the Terran law.


    Kill Feng Jiuge. That''s the head of Feng Jiuge. Whoever kills people will always kill them.


    Kill Lei Yuntian. Lei Yuntian was attacked by the thunder of heaven. He was aggressive and tried to save face. In the end, he didn''t expect to be killed by Ye Tianze.


    The reason why they are so angry is not because they care about Lei Yuntian''s life. Lei Yuntian''s immortality doesn''t hinder them.


    However, as an elder of the Tiandao academy, he was trampled on his head and died so miserable. If he doesn''t find face, who will give face back to the Tiandao Academy in the future?


    However, what Qin Weiyang held in his hand was the decree of Wuji Pavilion. On the surface, the emperor was the first in Tiandao courtyard, but in fact, Wuji pavilion was the first.


    "So hasty, how can I keep the face of our Tiandao courtyard?" an elder cried sadly.


    "Don''t cry here. You really care about Lei Yuntian''s life. You should ignore the rules and rush out to kill Zhao villain instead of crying here, but you don''t even shed a drop of tears." Qin Weiyang glanced at him and disdained him.


    All the elders were embarrassed.


    Zhao Buqu was stunned. She didn''t even know where Qin Weiyang got the Wuji Pavilion law.


    You know, during this time, she has been following the supreme elder. If not all the elders have confirmed it, she suspects that Qin Weiyang is passing on a false decree.


    "So..." a superior elder came out. "Is it really ready to deal with it so impartially, superior Weiyang?"


    "Yes, we should deal with it impartially," Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Lei Yuntian first. Let''s say why Zhao Helai has sinner inheritance. Elder Qin Weiyang had better deal with it together." the supreme elder smiled and said, "compared with Lei Yun''s natural death, this is a big deal!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately reacted. After arguing for so long, they all forgot their business.


    "Don''t worry, since Wuji pavilion has handed things over to me, I will deal with him well." Qin Weiyang sneered.


    This smile made Zhao Buqu shudder. She always suspected that Zhao maliai had a grudge against the supreme elder. Otherwise, she couldn''t give up Zixuan order and give her the opportunity directly.


    Now the smile seemed to confirm her previous guess, and she became more convinced when she saw all the elders and the Empress Dowager sneer.


    "Zhao evil, Zhao evil, who do you provoke? How can you provoke Tiandao academy and offend a supreme elder!"


    A group of elders talked and looked up to Qin Weiyang.


    "The elder is young and old enough. He first gave us a blow, and then took out the decree of Wuji pavilion to convince us."


    "From the very beginning, she planned to take advantage of this matter to gain a foothold in the hospital and not deal with Zhao Hailai in the matter of Lei Yuntian and Feng Jiuge. She also wanted people all over the world to declare the justice of our Tiandao hospital. However, Zhao Hailai''s real crime was that he had the inheritance of the sinner. I''m afraid if she killed him on the spot, people all over the world would only applaud!"


    "Good means, really good means, not only maintained the door style of the Tiandao academy, but also punished Zhao Hailai, and showed us her power. It''s like an arrow and three eagles!"


    "After all, she is the supreme master recommended by the limitless Pavilion. In the future, there will be a place for her in the Tiandao academy, and she is still so young. I don''t know what her cultivation talent is."


    The elders talked and looked at Qin Weiyang''s eyes, which were completely different from before.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the elders to tell the disciples about the Presbyterian meeting, but it still leaked out. There was a supreme elder inside and outside the Tiandao courtyard who had to deal with it personally. Moreover, after Zhao Hailai was sure to die, he was relieved.


    The gate of Tiandao courtyard.


    Ye Tianze waited for a long time, and hundreds of thousands of people have gathered here. The downtown of the south gate is not as lively as Tiandao courtyard.


    It''s like going to the market.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate of Tiandao courtyard finally opened, and a group of external disciples poured out to disperse all the people.


    Then, dozens of external deacons stood on one side, as if they were welcoming some big man on the stage.


    "Come, come, this time Zhao villain is dead. If the Tiandao court doesn''t do it, it will kill him!"


    "After all, it''s the Tiandao Academy. The head of the five forces, the human legal system, can''t let him insult. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "We''ll see who can save him this time."


    When they were talking, several more people came out and saw them, and the crowd screamed.


    "These... Are all inner door elders. Unexpectedly, ten inner door elders came out. Are you afraid of the Zhao family''s rescue?"


    "I''m afraid so. The Tiandao academy has never been so big. Even if it''s an apprentice, there are no internal elders. Now there are ten. This Zhao villain really angered the Tiandao Academy. I''m afraid the empress Tian Tian can''t save him."


    While the crowd was talking, ten inner door elders stood on one side. The crowd exclaimed again, because there was still a space in the middle.


    "Does it mean... There are heavyweights coming out?" someone guessed.


    Then a voice came: "the supreme elder has arrived!"


    The people immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the gate for fear of desecrating the supreme elder of the Tiandao court.


    But there are still people who are not afraid of death. They look at it with the rest of their eyes. They don''t know. They are shocked at the sight?


    What about the agreed elder?


    No wonder they would, because it was a little girl who came out, barefoot and holding a fluffy white kitten in her arms. She was very smart.


    They all looked up and looked at the harmless little girl in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Many people forgot the past behind her, but no one came out.


    "No, such a young supreme elder looks less than eleven or twelve years old."


    "It may be rejuvenation. After all, few people have to see the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy."


    Sure enough, at this time, all the disciples and elders of the Tiandao academy saluted the little girl and sat down to confirm her identity.


    Outsiders agree that this is a rejuvenated supreme elder of Tiandao courtyard. His actual age is at least several hundred years old.


    At first, ye Tianze was still a little nervous. The Tiandao courtyard was so blatant that if he was as shameless as Lei Yuntian and attacked and killed him, I''m afraid he had nowhere to run.


    When ten elders came out of the inner door, ye Tianze was ready to run away. He didn''t want to die in this ghost place.


    However, seeing Qin Weiyang coming out with the kitten in his arms, ye Tianze was stunned. This time, he was really stunned.


    "How did the little girl run to the Tiandao courtyard and return to the elder?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He asked subconsciously, "are you right? Is she the supreme elder of your heaven academy?"


    If he was not as like as two peas, he would have suspected that there were really identical people under the sky.

 Chapter 843

    "Bold, how dare you see that the dean of Tiandao is always impolite!" an elder angrily scolded.


    "I''m not a disciple of Tiandao Academy. Why should I salute?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The elder was speechless. Although the Tiandao academy claimed to be the first of the five forces, the five forces were actually equal.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to argue about." Qin Weiyang waved his hand and said, "come here."


    "Are you calling me?" Ye Tianze confirmed that the person in front of him was Qin Weiyang.


    I can''t help but admire her great powers. However, as a Western Royal family, I''m afraid she will be treated with courtesy wherever she goes.


    After all, even the four ethnic groups will not easily offend the Western Royal family, which does not compete for hegemony and is powerful.


    "Is there anyone else around you?" Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way. "Come here, come to me and let me have a look."


    Ye Tianze walked over and said, "what do you think?"


    "Why did you kill Lei Yuntian?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    People felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere. At present, the supreme elder didn''t seem to have any plans to take ye Tianze.


    "Look, why is it so kind?" the onlookers were surprised.


    "He''s going to kill me, so I''m going to fight back." Ye Tianze looked cooperative, "you can''t stand there and let him kill."


    "Hmm!" Qin Weiyang pondered, "you''re right. Murderers are always killed. Our Tiandao academy is a place of human legitimacy and righteousness. It''s because our Tiandao academy doesn''t strictly discipline such elders."


    Hearing this, the onlookers were stunned. If it weren''t for a group of elders Gong Wei, they all doubted whether it was the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy.


    After all, when did Tiandao academy begin to reason?


    The most surprising thing is that a group of elders and disciples behind them were not surprised at all, as if they were so reasonable at ordinary times.


    "Hello, madam, he killed the elder of your heaven Academy. Are you really not going to do anything to him?" a friar asked in the crowd.


    "Lei Changlao made a mistake first, bullied the weak and violated the rules of the Tiandao Academy. This is one of his crimes, the second of his crimes..." Qin Weiyang said, "if you can''t kill, you will be killed and lose the face of the Tiandao Academy. This is the second of his crimes. The two crimes will be punished together. Being killed by this little brother is also in accordance with the law of the emperor. Do you have any doubts?"


    Everyone was speechless. Although the elders of Tiandao Academy were dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything when they thought that the real good play was still behind.


    After being silent for a long time, someone in the crowd said, "what about Feng Jiuge? He killed Feng Jiuge. Does Tiandao hospital forget it? Feng Jiuge will not die!"


    "You''re deaf, haven''t you heard what you just said?" Qin Weiyang said. "According to the law of the emperor, the murderer will be killed by people. Feng Jiuge takes the initiative to provoke. If he can''t kill, he will be killed. He not only touches the law of the Emperor, but also loses the face of the Tiandao court. He deserves to die!"


    "Boom"


    The crowd suddenly exploded. No one expected that the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy became rational and addicted, which was completely inconsistent with the consistent style of the Tiandao Academy.


    "Is it true that the Tiandao courtyard has changed?"


    "In ordinary days, the Tiandao academy is arrogant and domineering. It claims to be the legal system of the human race and noble and upright. Now it speaks truth. It''s really unimaginable."


    "What''s unimaginable? The Tiandao courtyard kicked the iron plate this time. It must have reached some agreement with the Zhao family and empress Tian Tian behind it. There''s nothing you can do about Zhao evil."


    "Yes, there are only interests among the major forces. If there are enough interests, what is the death of an elder? I don''t know what the Zhao family has paid."


    When people talked about it, Zhao Buqu around Qin Weiyang always winked at Ye Tianze and reminded him to leave here quickly.


    However, ye Tianze pretended not to understand, but nodded slightly and greeted her. Zhao was not interested in biting his teeth.


    I thought you were in great trouble. You were so calm. Did you really think Tiandao academy would give up so much? There are still tough moves waiting for you.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s stubbornness, Zhao Buqu sighed to himself.


    "Tiandao academy will lose all its dignity if it does so. I see who will obey Tiandao Academy in the future!" the man said loudly.


    Even the onlookers felt that the Tiandao Academy had made some mistakes. No matter how big the interests are, we must first protect the reputation of the Tiandao Academy.


    After all, this is an ancient strength. How can we compromise so easily?


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang said angrily: "you spineless dogs, when the disciples of the Tiandao academy are arrogant and domineering on weekdays, everyone has a lot of complaints in their hearts and dare to be angry. Now I come out to reason with you, but you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s comfortable to bully you every day and let you kneel and lick?" Qin Weiyang shouted and glanced at the people. "OK, all kneel down to me!"


    Everyone was stunned and frightening. Subconsciously, they knelt down, and those who didn''t kneel hesitated.


    This is just like the heaven court in their eyes.


    "Your words... Are a little too much," an elder whispered, "after all, our Tiandao courtyard..."


    "Why? You haven''t done such a thing on weekdays? You have to let others kneel and lick you. You''re comfortable?" Qin Weiyang said loudly.


    The elder blushed, but he dared not attack.


    "And you, what are you laughing at? Do you really think tiandaoyuan is so easy to bully?" Qin Weiyang turned his head and stared at Ye Tianze.


    The people of the Tiandao Academy were relieved. They should have come at last. They were suffocated just now. The supreme elder''s mouth was too poisonous. Why kneel and lick? Is Tiandao courtyard so unbearable?


    Ye Tianze was stared at. For a moment, he was frightened by Qin Weiyang: "dare you ask the elder, what else have I done?"


    "What have you done? You don''t know?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    The people of the Tiandao academy gloated at Ye Tianze and waited for the following.


    "What have I done?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You''ve made a big mistake!" Qin Weiyang said. "You can''t cut too much."


    "What did I do?" Ye Tianze asked seriously.


    Not to mention the people of Tiandao academy, even the onlookers were worried. They thought, what did he do? Are you saying that it''s interesting to ask?


    "Zhao evil, where did your cultivation come from?" Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    At first, ye Tianze, who didn''t know what medicine Qin Weiyang sold in his gourd, suddenly understood and said, "nature comes from cultivation."


    "What kind of skill do you practice?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Muddy sky formula," said Ye Tianze.


    "Zhao villain, you are so brave that you dare to practice the sinner''s skill. Come on, drag Zhao villain out and cut him to pieces." Qin Weiyang said fiercely.


    The deacon of the inner door on both sides rushed over immediately and captured Ye Tianze directly.

 Chapter 844

    Then they realized that Tiandao academy didn''t intend to let Ye Tianze go. Those before were just appetizers. Especially when they saw the smile on the faces of Tiandao academy, they were more sure of this.


    "What''s reasonable? I think I just caught a reason to kill Ye Tianze Liwei." the crowd talked one after another.


    I just feel that the gate of Tiandao courtyard is full of the spirit of killing, which is frightening.


    "Wronged, the supreme elder, I am wronged." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Hum, little rabbit, even if you break your throat, you will die this time." the two deacons around you sneered.


    "Wait." Qin Weiyang raised his hand and said, "let him die first."


    The two deacons were stunned and wanted to cut Ye Tianze thousands of knives now, but they still stopped and stood aside, ready to do it at any time.


    "Dare you ask me, what''s wrong with my practice of huntian Jue?" Ye Tianze asked.


    People are also confused. Most people don''t know what the huntian formula is at all. After all, it''s a long time ago, and only the five major forces know the huntian formula.


    "Do you know that huntian Jue is the skill of the sinner Taiyi. If you practice huntian Jue, you will be the descendant of the sinner Taiyi. Do you think you are the most evil!" Qin Weiyang said.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately burst the pot, thought of the kneeling statue in front of the Dharma body, and also thought of Ye Tianze''s eight foot tall terrorist body.


    "So it is. He is the descendant of the sinner. No wonder the war body looks so ferocious and terrible!"


    "The heirs of sinners shed blood of sin. It''s cheap for them to cut thousands of knives."


    "Yes, not only he but also the Zhao family can be blamed for such treachery and practicing sinner skills!"


    Public opinion is almost inclined to the side of Tiandao Academy. This time, there is no need to make any reason. Yulong territory is different from the South territory.


    In the south, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if ye Tianze falls out, it''s not too much as long as he has enough strength.


    But in the Dragon Kingdom, sinners are a taboo. People spit when they kneel, and no one dare to defend sinners.


    Not to mention that ye Tianze practiced the skill of sinners and became the next generation of sinners. The whole crowd immediately got excited.


    "Kill this demon, lest he disturb the ethnic group!"


    "Kill him, kill him quickly and kill him immediately. If these demons grow up, they will bring the Terran into the abyss again."


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. Cut off his limbs, abolish his accomplishments, and tie him in front of the sculpture of sinners to show the world!"


    Outside the Tiandao hospital, there was a cry of killing. People were red eyed, as if ye Tianze really had a hatred for killing his father with them.


    At that moment, ye Tianze''s heart was suddenly sad, just as he was sad when he came to Yulong city and saw his kneeling statue.


    "Look, this is the person you worked hard to protect, the person you worked hard to get them to stand up, and this is the obsession you worked hard... And didn''t want to let go!" a voice came into his mind.


    Ye Tianze raised his head, faced Qin Weiyang squarely, and replied, "what are you doing for?"


    "In order to let you see clearly, these people are not worth guarding," Qin Weiyang said.


    "What do they know? They were brainwashed and blinded," Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t you have resentment at the bottom of your heart?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I blame, I hate, but I blame myself and hate myself. After all, this is my fault, and I should carry those sins," Ye Tianze said.


    "You fool, why do you choose to live so tired every time? Without you, they are just a group of blood food, and their fate is to be fed and slaughtered." Qin Weiyang said, "this has been the case for generations. Where are they today!"


    "You''re wrong. I''ve never been fighting for them. I''m fighting for myself and for those I failed in previous lives," Ye Tianze said.


    "The world hates you, but you ruined the best opportunity of the Terran, but... They don''t know that you created that opportunity," Qin Weiyang said.


    "No... it''s not me," said Ye Tianze. "It''s the bones buried under this land, the people who die and want to protect the territory. I''m just a promoter, but stronger than most people."


    "If they want to hate, they should hate me more than I do."


    Qin Weiyang was silent.


    After a long time, the shouting and killing did not subside, but became more and more intense. Qin Weiyang said, "you, you, thought... Should be able to... Change what... At least... Life is not so hard... Who... After all... Do you know... I don''t have much time... There are so many ways in the world, why do I have to take the most difficult one?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned: "what did you say? What do you mean you don''t have much time?"


    He saw Qin Weiyang''s mouth moving, but what he heard was intermittent, as if he had said something in the middle, but he didn''t hear it.


    Only the last sentence, he listened completely.


    Qin Weiyang lowered his head, raised his head again, finally gave him a smile and said, "I will accompany you to the end."


    "I ask you, what do you mean you don''t have much time!" Ye Tianze asked. At that moment, he felt as if he was going to lose something.


    His heart was suddenly empty, as if it had been lost.


    "I said we don''t have much time now. We have to finish the play quickly." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was relieved and nodded.


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang broke his drink and looked at the people in front of him with incomparable disgust.


    Yes, she hates all people, all those who insult Ye Tianze, those who only kneel and lick in front of the strong, their cowardice, and their blind eyes.


    With this fierce drink, all the people present closed their mouths, but they still stared at Ye Tianze triumphantly, as if ye Tianze died and would remove their demons.


    "Zhao evil, you can plead guilty!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I don''t recognize it," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, why don''t you plead guilty? You have practiced sinner''s skill and become a descendant of sinner. Why don''t you plead guilty?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Is it guilty to practice sinner''s skill? Is it guilty to become sinner''s inheritance?" Ye Tianze said, "why should I plead guilty, not to mention, I never think..."


    "Enough!" Qin Weiyang interrupted him. She knew Ye Tianze so well that she knew what ye Tianze would say next.


    "Cut off his tongue and see if he dare to be so hard!" someone shouted.


    "Dare to say one more word, I''ll cut your tongue!" Qin Weiyang swept over coldly. The man''s frightened eyes dodged and took a few steps back.


    The elder of Tiandao academy suddenly felt something wrong.


    "You''re right. Why should a sinner be guilty if he practices his kung fu?" Qin Weiyang said. "If his father is guilty, will his son be guilty?"


    "Boom"


    Inside and outside the Tiandao courtyard, all the pots were blown open. Everyone was surprised to see Qin Weiyang. His face was incredible. The supreme elder of the Tiandao courtyard openly challenged the taboos of the human race and safeguarded the evil Zhao in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Why do you say he has no sin? Practicing sinner skill is a sin in itself, which is a taboo of the human race!" an elder came out and shouted.


    "He''s guilty, guilty, cut him to pieces." the crowd rose to excitement.


    "Close your mouth quickly. If it weren''t for him, I would have cut you thousands of times according to my temper!" Qin Weiyang shouted fiercely, and the terrible sound waves radiated past.


    The eardrums of dozens of people around him were pierced, and the crowd in the distance fell to the ground, howling in pain.

 Chapter 845

    Qin Weiyang''s eyes made Ye Tianze feel very strange. This was the first time he saw Qin Weiyang lose such a temper.


    This made him a little afraid and even felt a little at a loss.


    All the people around looked at Qin Weiyang in fear. A supreme elder just drank fiercely and pierced the eardrums of ten inner door elders. Those inner door disciples were stunned directly.


    They didn''t think Qin Weiyang was joking, as if their lives were in the hands of the little girl in front of them at that moment.


    No matter how hard you try, you just can''t get rid of the despair in each other''s hands. Fear emanates from your bones and blood.


    Zhao Buqu covered his bleeding ears and looked at Qin Weiyang in horror. He didn''t understand what was happening at present.


    Don''t you have a grudge?


    However, what surprised her even more happened. Ye Tianze suddenly stepped forward and walked towards the little girl they feared step by step.


    The Tiandao courtyard shivered with the onlookers. Everyone thought Ye Tianze was crazy and dared to go to the supreme elder.


    At the moment, they were afraid to avoid it.


    However, ye Tianze walked over. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was a little concerned. He was like his daughter, who suddenly lost her temper.


    He subconsciously held her in his arms, held her tightly and comforted her: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Suddenly, he felt his chest moist. Qin Weiyang cried, but there was no sound.


    But this scene frightened everyone present. Zhao Buqu stepped back two steps and slapped himself to make sure it was true.


    The painful man stopped crying. At this moment, it seemed that time was still.


    Zhao maliai even hugged the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy. What''s more incredible is that the supreme elder didn''t struggle at all.


    At this moment, the elder of the Tiandao academy realized that the supreme elder had come to "Zhao evil" from the beginning.


    What is reasonable and what is handled impartially is nothing at all. People have known each other from the beginning, and the relationship is obviously not shallow.


    Otherwise, how dare you hold a supreme elder like this?


    "What''s the big deal? No matter how hard the road is, there will always be a flat time. No matter how hard it is, there will always be a perfect moment." Ye Tianze said.


    "But... Ten thousand years is too short." Qin Weiyang raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze with hazy tears. "I''m afraid one day, you''ll forget me and never remember who I am."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, wiped her tears and said, "no, I swear, I swear to God, I will remember you, 10000 years, 100000 years, and engrave you in my mind forever."


    Qin Weiyang''s eyes showed a trace of struggle and turned to smile: "OK, this is what you said. You can''t forget me."


    Ye Tianze hooked his small nose and said, "turn into ash, and I will remember you."


    "Puff"


    Qin Weiyang lost his voice and smiled. She raised her hand and pushed him away. She glanced at the people present, completely ignoring their surprised eyes, and said, "I declare Zhao villain innocent!"


    There was no exclamation or comment, because Qin Weiyang really frightened everyone, so that the people present did not doubt that Qin Weiyang would make such a decision.


    An elder trembled and said, "Qin Weiyang... Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. You can''t do such a big thing!"


    Qin Weiyang turned back and glanced at him coldly. The elder trembled with fear: "I''m the supreme elder!"


    The elder''s face is red, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Yes, Qin Weiyang is a supreme elder. He is one level higher than them. As an elder, he has no right to question.


    Moreover, everyone knows that Qin Weiyang took the decree of Wuji Pavilion and was fully responsible for handling the matter.


    When the elder closed his mouth, no one dared to question it.


    "Well, now no one dares to say that you are a sinner," Qin Weiyang said. "That''s what they want. Their fists are hard and more effective than anything."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly: "then it''s time to assess now?"


    "Now that everything is clear, let''s start the assessment. Let''s go and come with me." while talking, Qin Weiyang took Ye Tianze''s hand and strode into the Tiandao courtyard.


    There was only one person present, with an unimaginable face.


    A Fang palace, after watching the play, fell into silence. Zhao Mingcong was impatient, but he didn''t dare to disturb.


    After a long time, Tian Tian woke up from her meditation and said, "don''t provoke that little guy."


    "Ah... Why?" asked Zhao Mingcong.


    "Because... Even the palace feels... She''s terrible." Tian Tian said, "when I was in yuxu sect, the incarnation of the palace could not be determined, but now it has been determined."


    "What did you decide?" Zhao Mingcong said curiously.


    "There is another power in her body, but... This power is unthinkable, as if it were ethereal." Tian Tian said.


    "Ethereal?" said Zhao Mingcong.


    "You don''t need to know what it is. There are many mysterious and unpredictable things in this world. Even your majesty said that sometimes he doesn''t see this day at all." the queen smiled.


    "By the way, madam, how is your Majesty''s injury... In the end?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "Not optimistic." Tian Tian''s face suddenly became dignified. "If there is no change in these hundred years, your majesty is afraid that you can''t suppress those guys!"


    When Zhao Mingcong heard this, his hair stood on end and he said sadly, "did the prophecy of Wuji Pavilion really come true?"


    He raised his head, looked in awe at taixuan''s Dharma body, subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and soon took back his eyes and dared not look more.


    "The ninth immortal? Hum, that''s not necessarily true!" Tian Tian stared at the taixuan Dharma body coldly.


    In the general''s mansion, an old man in armor suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked through the heavy pavilions and looked at the taixuan sculpture.


    "Is the battle body present, the prophecy finally begins?" the old man frowns slightly, the eyes are not surprised.


    At the same time, two old men woke up in Qizong and dange. They gave a chuckle almost at the same time.


    In the Milky way, the ship of Tantric school looms.


    On board, the thin middle-aged man glanced at the taixuan sculpture and the Wuji Pavilion, sneering: "the initiative this time is in our hands!"


    "It depends on whether he can pass the examination of Tiandao academy and enter Wuji Pavilion smoothly," said the cold young man fishing.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said, "he''s a prophet. He can''t even take the first step. He can''t make it."


    "The prophecy of Wuji Pavilion is accurate, but... Who says there is no exception." the young fisherman said, "after all, it is much later than the prophecy itself. By the way, do you see the origin of the little girl?"


    "I can''t see clearly." the middle-aged man said, "it''s not ours, but it''s definitely not theirs."


    "There''s a variable in the world. I''m afraid it''s her," said the young fisherman.


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked cold.

 Chapter 846

    Tiandao courtyard.


    After Qin Weiyang left, an outside elder personally took Ye Tianze for assessment, and everyone was hostile to him.


    "The entrance examination of Tiandao academy is divided into three levels!" the outer gate elder, dressed in black and white Taoist clothes and a sword at his waist, looks middle-aged.


    Speaking of this, he turned back and said, "the first pass is the strength of spiritual power. If you can''t pass the first pass, you will be directly brushed down. In front of you is the spirit measuring tower, which is divided into nine layers. If you pass the spirit measuring tower, you must light up six layers, otherwise, it will be a failure."


    "How could it be lighting up six times? Isn''t the entry examination triple?" a disciple asked.


    "Yes, the entrance spiritual power test of Tiandao academy only needs to light up the triple spiritual power tower. How can it become a six fold."


    "Moreover, the spirit measuring tower is used to test the friars in the king''s realm. It''s too bullying to use the spirit measuring tower for a friar in the warrior''s realm."


    "I think it''s obvious that Tiandao academy doesn''t want him to pass the examination. Although supported by the mysterious supreme elder, the supreme elder can''t condescend. Let''s interfere with the entry examination."


    There are not only disciples of Tiandao academy, but also external monks here to witness whether ye Tianze can pass the examination.


    As we all know, the five forces have different assessment items, and the Tiandao academy is the most cumbersome and difficult.


    Hearing the discussion around, ye Tianze thought deeply. The outer gate elder said, "are you ready?"


    "OK." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Before the test, I''ll remind you that it''s useless to test the spiritual power of the spirit tower to strengthen the elixir." the elder said, "as for why you are six fold, naturally, it''s because you have a Tantric order. It''s too late to give up now."


    "Let''s start," said Ye Tianze.


    The elder sneered and said, "put your hands on the Lingyuan stone outside and try your best to inject spiritual power."


    Ye Tianze walked over and put his hand on the Lingyuan stone. A huge suction came from the Lingyuan stone.


    There was no need for him to inject spiritual power. It was clearly sucking the spiritual power in his body, like a bottomless abyss.


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you that the spirit testing tower also has a special function, that is, it will suck and pull the spirit power of the person testing the spirit power. This requires the tester to cut off the spirit power contact by himself. If it is not cut off, it will suck all the spirit power on the tester." the elder reminded.


    "To test a warrior''s realm, he even sucks and pulls with spiritual power. This is not a test. It is clear that he wants to abolish his cultivation!"


    "Once the spiritual power is sucked dry, even if the cultivation is not abandoned, it will hurt greatly."


    "If this goes on, let alone the three levels, the first level will kill him. Even if he narrowly passes the first level, I''m afraid he won''t be able to carry out the second level."


    As we all know, the first of the three passes of Tiandao academy is specially used to test the spiritual strength of monks in the king''s territory.


    Ordinary disciples of the outside world only use the spirit source stone, where they can use the spirit measuring tower, and the monks in the warrior realm, whether in terms of the number or intensity of spirit power, can''t light up the spirit measuring tower, let alone the six fold.


    "This guy is crazy. He doesn''t cut off the spiritual connection and stop the assessment?"


    Soon, the people found that ye Tianze not only didn''t complain, but also recovered quickly, and the Lingyuan stone gradually lit up.


    Although he had experienced a great war in succession, ye Tianze did not lose his spiritual power. Before, he stored a lot of spiritual Qi in the Zhao family''s spiritual room.


    In the battle with Lei Yuntian, nearly half was consumed, but the remaining half was still stored in the body.


    With the release of aura, it is transformed into aura through the furnace tripod in the sea of Qi. It operates for a whole week and is injected into the Lingyuan stone.


    But he soon found that after these spiritual powers were sucked away, they disappeared without a trace, and the consumption quickly caught up with the consumption when fighting with Lei Yuntian.


    "No, with the spiritual power of the warrior realm, you can only light up the Lingyuan stone at most, and it is impossible to light up the spirit measuring tower!" Ye Tianze soon found something wrong.


    He remembered the comments of those people just now and suddenly understood, "it seems that it must be the spiritual power of the king''s territory to light up the spirit measuring tower!"


    Soon, half an hour passed, and the Lingyuan stone was indeed bright, and the light was far beyond the limit that any warrior state could light up.


    This made the people present exclaim constantly, especially the outer disciples of the Tiandao Academy. Because the inner gate was almost the king''s realm, only the outer disciples would use the Lingyuan stone to test their spiritual power.


    Therefore, they are also the people who know the Lingyuan stone best.


    "Even without the heavenly pill, his spiritual power is at the top level in the warrior realm. I''m afraid no one can be beautiful outside the gate of our Tiandao courtyard!"


    Said an outside disciple.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t reach the king''s realm. It''s impossible to trigger the spirit measuring tower." another disciple said, "it''s a dream to pass the examination."


    With the continuous consumption of spiritual power, ye Tianze knew that even if he stored enough aura, if he couldn''t think of a way to convert spiritual power into the spiritual power of friars in the king''s territory, he would be sucked dry sooner or later. Even if he was sucked dry, he couldn''t pass the examination at all.


    "Although it can''t be directly transformed into Wang daozhenli, but..." Ye Tianze sneered, "I have enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people suddenly found that ye Tianze didn''t stop, but accelerated the input of spiritual power.


    "You''re crazy. Injecting spiritual power in this way will not only be futile, but will weaken yourself. At that time, you won''t even have the strength to cut off the connection of spiritual power."


    The people were surprised.


    But at this time, people found that the light of Lingyuan stone was getting brighter and brighter, just like a small sun, incomparably dazzling.


    When the proud outer door elder looked at it, his face suddenly changed: "does this guy want..."


    "Boom"


    After the light reached the extreme, there was a sudden explosion, and the Lingyuan stone under Ye Tianze burst directly.


    It is reasonable to say that without the Lingyuan stone, the test is even over, but ye Tianze raised his hand and pressed it, and his hands fell directly on the tower.


    "This..." the crowd was speechless.


    Not to mention the monks outside, even the disciples of Tiandao academy couldn''t understand what ye Tianze was doing, but they were even more surprised that ye Tianze''s spiritual power directly broke the Lingyuan stone.


    Moreover, the Lingyuan stone is directly connected to the measuring tower, that is to say, ye Tianze''s spiritual power is broken when it is sucked and pulled by the measuring tower.


    "Is he really just a soldier?" people have a question in their hearts.


    The disciples of Tiandao academy are always arrogant. Even if they are just outside disciples, they are not much worse than the core disciples of the first-class forces in Yulong city.


    But now ye Tianze''s body is broken. In the past hundred years, no external disciple''s spiritual power has broken the Lingyuan stone.


    Not to mention, it broke the Lingyuan stone when it contacted the measuring tower.

 Chapter 847

    I don''t know how long it was silent before people came back to their senses.


    "This guy is an evil spirit. He was born in a brothel and has been hidden for more than ten years. He awakened two spiritual blood when he was born. He never achieved any accomplishments overnight. He broke through five realms and went straight to the warrior realm. Then he killed the Phoenix nine songs, fought against the fairyland elders in the Tiandao courtyard, and now... Now..."


    "It''s said that if you break the situation overnight, the foundation will be unstable. Where is the foundation unstable? It''s obviously going against the sky!"


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Tianze. His victory over Feng Jiuge was amazing enough. Although Lei Yuntian was punished first, it was also a proof of his strength.


    And now, with the suction and pull of the spirit measuring tower, the spirit source stone was burst.


    Yulongcheng friars, all of whom are from famous families, are much better than the children of the top aristocratic families in the south, but they all lost to a "cheap class" from brothels, which makes them how to accept.


    "Look, the assessment is not over yet. He is still injecting spiritual power!"


    What''s more incredible is that ye Tianze didn''t stop the assessment at the moment. What if Lingyuan stone blew up?


    He directly pressed the stone base and injected spiritual power into the spirit measuring tower, which made the outer door elder who was originally going to announce the end of the examination speechless.


    "Light... Light... The first floor of the spirit tower... Light!" said a friar.


    Immediately, everyone looked over and saw that the first weight of the measuring tower lit up a faint light. Although the light was weak, it was also light.


    "How is it possible that only the spirit power of the king''s territory can trigger the spirit measuring tower? How can he light up the spirit measuring tower when he is a soldier''s territory." the outer gate elder widened his eyes.


    This is also the doubt of the people present. They feel that the young man in front of them is very magical. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    "If the spirit power is strong enough, it''s not that you can''t trigger the spirit measuring tower." at the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard, a group of disciples gathered to watch this special examination.


    The name of "Zhao maliai" has been spread all over the inner door. He broke through five situations overnight. He has never achieved any accomplishments and has become a genius of two spirits and blood.


    Kill Feng Jiuge, join the secret school, pass the assessment of the three forces, fight with Lei Yuntian Changlao under the Dharma body, and directly cut off Lei Yuntian''s head.


    Even these demons of the inner door can''t sit still.


    Before that, even if ye Tianze broke through seven borders and became a monk in King territory overnight, they would not feel threatened.


    But now they feel threatened.


    "That''s right. As long as the spirit power is strong enough, it''s not impossible to light up the spirit measuring tower. He broke through the spirit source stone. I''m afraid he wants less obstacles. Only in this way can it be convenient for him to light up the spirit measuring tower."


    "Hehe, even so, he can only light the first floor at most, and it is impossible to light the second floor, let alone... He needs to light the sixth floor to pass the customs!"


    A group of demons began to talk. Although they knew that ye Tianze could not pass the customs, they were still very nervous because ye Tianze was too terrible and put too much pressure on them to become their opponent.


    In the outer door, it was very quiet. Half an hour later, when the light on the second floor didn''t light up and the light on the first floor was still weak, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No matter who is evil, there is always a limit. This should be the limit of Zhao''s evil. Unfortunately, if it is the king''s territory, I''m afraid it''s easy to break the first level and light up the nine towers."


    "Hehe, even if you don''t go to the Tiandao academy to practice, people are also Tantric disciples. Such a monster, Tantric has found a treasure!"


    "Did you find a treasure? It''s obviously an artifact that can grow up and go against the sky!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about their comments. His ultimate goal was to pass the examination, but he also knew that he had reached the limit with his current state.


    He can''t break through the two realms and directly enter the king''s realm. Even if the king of Dan can refine pills in his body, it''s impossible to refine the desired pills for a while and a half. It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "King Dan, take Jiuyao green lotus. Let''s play a big game!"


    "OK, your majesty." King Dan was very excited.


    All the way, he observed clearly, and had long been dissatisfied with the old masters of Tiandao Academy.


    "You''re bullying people. You use Jiuyao green lotus to transform your spiritual power. You''re killing pigs with an artifact!" Deng Ling didn''t have a good way.


    "Otherwise, borrow some strength from you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Take my strength to pass the examination, that''s taking out excrement with an artifact!" Deng Ling had no good way and resolutely refused to be with them.


    "Then shut up!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Jiuyao green lotus began to burn around the Jiulong tripod. Although Ye Tianze could not transform the king''s spiritual power, if the power of Jiuyao green lotus was consistent with his spiritual power and poured into the array, it would not lose the king''s spiritual power, or even be stronger.


    As for what will happen next, ye Tianze doesn''t know. Anyway, the Tiandao academy bears it in the end.


    As the saying goes, fire begets earth and earth begets gold.


    When the nine Obsidian green lotus burns, the earth spiritual power is refined in a little bit. The refined earth spiritual power increases the gold spiritual power.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze''s body radiated a dazzling golden light, which dyed the outer door of the Tiandao courtyard golden.


    "What is he doing?" the crowd said strangely, "this golden power... This... Why is this golden power... So dazzling!"


    "Jin Lingli itself is dazzling, but... His Jin Lingli seems a little different!"


    "Buzz"


    While everyone was talking, the spirit measuring tower suddenly shook and made a buzzing sound. The onlookers felt that the earth was shaking.


    The shaking range is getting bigger and bigger. It feels like the spirit tower has eaten a bad stomach. It''s almost vomiting and diarrhea.


    "It''s on... The second floor is on..." someone was surprised to find that the second floor is on.


    "The third floor... The third floor is on..." however, they haven''t recovered and found that the third floor is also on.


    "The fourth floor is on..."


    "The fifth floor..."


    "Ah... The sixth floor..."


    "This guy actually passed the examination. How did he do it? How could his gold Lingli light up the six storey spirit measuring tower."


    "The... The... The seventh floor... The seventh floor is on... It''s on..."


    The onlookers became stuttered, just like Ye Tianze breaking five borders. In their view, the spirit measuring tower, which could not be lit, lit seven floors at once.


    All the demons in the inner door were stunned and ridiculed those who couldn''t pass the first pass. They all closed their mouths.


    What is evil? This is the devil.


    However, this was not the end, just a pause in the blink of an eye. The disciples of Tiandao academy found that the eighth and ninth floors lit up one after another.

 Chapter 848

    Both the inner and outer doors were stunned by the scene in front of them. The nine towers were bright. It was more than a demon. It was simply illogical.


    But you think it''s over?


    Ye Tianze doesn''t intend to let go of the Tiandao courtyard. He said that if he wants to play a big one, he must play a big one.


    Just when everyone was stunned, someone suddenly felt uneasy, because the spirit measuring tower shook more and more severely. People saw the light on the tower and turned distorted.


    "Can''t..." the outer gate elder in charge of the test gave birth to a bold idea.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the spirit measuring tower several feet high burst in front of the people. Several disciples who had no time to escape were directly injured by the residue.


    Fortunately, no one died. There was a hot breath in the air. The breath sucked in was like a flame. It was very uncomfortable.


    When the dust cleared, ye Tianze, the initiator, came over unharmed and said, "did you pass the assessment?"


    The elder was speechless. The Lingyuan stone blew up, and the spirit tower was nine times bright. Finally, the tower body was blown up. Hasn''t it passed?


    Everyone present could see the complacency on Ye Tianze''s face, as if to say that he did it on purpose.


    This made the disciples of Tiandao academy itch with anger, but they didn''t say a word. The rules were set by them, and there were many difficulties in them.


    It''s even said that it''s not difficult. It''s to want to waste Ye Tianze''s cultivation. If it''s not good, it''s also a great loss of vitality.


    Now people''s accomplishments have not been abandoned, and their faces are not red and gasping. Where does it mean that they are seriously injured?


    At the Tiandao academy, a spirit measuring tower was lost for nothing. Although there are many such spirit measuring towers in the Tiandao academy, they also need enough materials to refine.


    The elder bit his teeth and said, "pass..."


    So many people looked at it, he just wanted to say that it was difficult to pass, and those external disciples and external friars looked at Ye Tianze like gods, and their eyes were full of awe.


    "Then hurry to the next level. I can''t wait." Ye Tianze said.


    "The second is closed at the inner door. I have no right to open it." the elder said bitterly.


    "Then quickly find someone and take me to the inner door." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Inside the gate, a group of demons thought hard. They couldn''t imagine how ye Tianze blew up the spirit measuring tower.


    But they knew that ye Tianze certainly didn''t light the jiuzhong tower with his own strength, but there was a fault on the side of Tiandao courtyard, so no one dared to say anything, not to mention a supreme elder standing behind him.


    In the elder''s hall.


    When Qin Weiyang saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, ignoring the anger on the faces of a group of elders and several supreme elders.


    "You still need to be hard to make iron. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll have to play less tricks to avoid being beaten in the face when you get it. You don''t even have a place to talk about it." Qin Weiyang sarcastically said.


    The elders were angry, but they dared not speak. The empress dowagers still wanted to speak, but they moved their hands and feet before.


    Even if you know that ye Tianze didn''t pass this level with his own strength, you can''t blame him.


    "The second level, Xu Lai, you open the second level. You are not allowed to move any hands or feet. In addition... He must completely pass the second level before he can be regarded as passing!" said a supreme mother.


    "Completely passed the second level!" the elders were surprised.


    But they soon smiled, because the person who wanted to pass the examination was Zhao Hailai, not their disciple.


    "Old ox nose, you''ve gone too far!" Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way.


    "Hum, since he wants to practice in Tiandao academy, he must pass our examination," said the Empress Dowager.


    "But normal assessment, where is this." Qin Weiyang retorted, "you are obviously using the public for personal gain. No, you are taking revenge for personal gain!"


    "He is not an ordinary entrance examiner. He is a disciple of the secret school. Naturally, he has to be special." the supreme mother said, "the rules are set. If he doesn''t want to, he can go!"


    Qin Weiyang stared at the old cow''s nose and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly he laughed and said, "OK, that''s settled. Don''t regret it then."


    Seeing this, the elders and the Supreme Master immediately frowned, because Qin Weiyang also looked like this when ye Tianze passed the first level.


    It seems to her that ye Tianze has no assessment that can''t pass the customs.


    But they knew that the second pass was powerful. They thought Qin Weiyang was pretending to be calm.


    "The rules are set this time. If he uses external force again, he will be regarded as a failure!" the Tai added.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t move your hands and feet, my father... He will never use external force. He is much more aboveboard than you." Qin Weiyang sneered on his face.


    The empress dowagers brushed their sleeves and didn''t bother to argue with Ye Tianze. Zhao Buqu was worried and said, "teacher, this second level is... But we have to fight ourselves. Are you sure... Can he pass?"


    "How many times have you said, don''t call me teacher, you should call me... Teacher''s mother, yes, you have to call me teacher''s mother." Qin Weiyang said.


    "...." Zhao Buqu.


    She thought to herself, in front of such a long old and the Supreme Master, you are also the Supreme Master of Tiandao court. You just paste yourself upside down, really?


    "Don''t worry." Qin Weiyang touched his head. "If anything else, he can''t pass, but it''s too simple to defeat himself."


    "Simple?" Zhao was uninteresting and speechless.


    For friars, it is always the most difficult to defeat themselves. Let alone friars, it is very difficult for ordinary people to defeat themselves.


    The second pass of as like as two peas, is a complete imitation of the same person with the same combat strength.


    In the past 1000 years, only two people in the Tiandao academy have defeated themselves. One is the owner of the Tiandao academy, and the other is a peerless demon in the Tiandao Academy.


    "Your teacher, I just defeated myself and entered the heaven academy, so..." Qin Weiyang said, "I''m the third, and your master will be the fourth."


    ��),''d��0


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu''s eyes widened.


    Not only he, but also the company commanders and elders were surprised. They only knew that Qin Weiyang, the supreme elder, was appointed by the Wuji Pavilion, but they didn''t know that Qin Weiyang had even entered the holy land of fighting in the Taoist temple and defeated himself in it.


    When they looked at the princes, they found that they all dodged their eyes. Obviously, they had not defeated themselves in the holy land of fighting.


    Xu Lai rushed to the outer gate and led Ye Tianze into the inner gate. Many people had gathered here to see the style of "Zhao evil".


    "The second pass is the holy land of fighting!" Xu Lai said. "You must win the man inside before you can pass the pass."


    "What, people in the holy land of winning the battle, this... How is this possible!" the onlookers immediately burst into a pot.

 Chapter 849

    Tiandao temple is a top-level artifact pagoda called Tiandao pagoda.


    Entering the holy land of fighting in Tiandao tower can challenge the strong at different levels, but it must be the person who has entered the holy land of fighting.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the nine towers of fighting and fighting can be simulated in different levels.


    "According to the practice of our Tiandao academy, if you want to enter the inner door, you must fight with the simulated yourself for an hour in the holy land of fighting!" said a demon. "This is the standard for becoming an inner door disciple."


    "In the past 1000 years, only two people have completely defeated themselves. Although Zhao Hailai is only a warrior, you should know that in the holy land of fighting, while the strength is improved, the simulated self will also improve the strength."


    "Yes, it''s too difficult to defeat yourself. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy. Many people know the enemy but don''t know their friends."


    "Among the elder martial brothers, the one who has persisted the longest now should be elder martial brother Su Han. He persisted for ten days and ten nights in the holy land of Dudou war last year. According to a supreme master, he almost defeated himself."


    "The clear sky and rain curtain, which ranked second, lasted five days, equivalent to senior brother Su Han, half less."


    All the demons talked about it one after another. If they could enter the inner gate of the Tiandao courtyard, which one was not a famous genius in all areas, almost all of them were the capital of demons.


    However, many geniuses came to the Tiandao academy and became mediocre in the face of their demons. After all, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world.


    "This time... Several cruel people came out. Let alone the woman who majored in Lei Lingli recommended by the people''s palace in the south, that is, Dugu''s promise of Dugu family in the south, who has adhered to it for six hours."


    "The woman who majored in Lei Lingli didn''t know where she came from. She was so strong. She stayed inside for three days and nights. She didn''t dare to imagine that there would be such a rebellious figure in that trance place in the south."


    "It''s a pity that there were many evil figures in this session, but they were all covered up by Zhao evil."


    "Hum, he just depends on the power of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family didn''t support him behind his back, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die."


    A demon sneered.


    When they looked, they found that this person was the person of Fengge jiuchonglou, and it was also one of the few people who could enter the inner door of Tiandao courtyard to practice.


    "Feng Yufei! This is Feng Jiuge''s brother. No wonder he hates Zhao so much. The other party is famous for stepping on his brother''s body."


    "I''m afraid Zhao has to stop here. How difficult it is to defeat himself."


    Just as everyone was talking, Xu Lai said, "enter the Tiandao tower and defeat yourself before you can pass the second level assessment. Let''s start!"


    He didn''t say a word of nonsense. As soon as he raised his hand, the door of Tiandao tower opened. It was a light door. There was obviously a hole in it.


    Ye Tianze strode into the light door and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You are the 1060000, 7762 disciples who entered the Tiandao tower to fight. Tell me your name!"


    A cold voice came, and ye Tianze was in a world full of light.


    In this beautiful world, there is a huge martial arts platform. Ye Tianze was sent to the martial arts platform by a strong force.


    "Zhao is evil," said Ye Tianze.


    As like as two peas fell, Ye Tianze appeared in front of him, and the shadow began to coagulate. As someone was painting, the shadow soon drew a face, which was almost the same as "Zhao Malai".


    Until now, when ye Tianze looked at the "himself" in front of him, he found how ugly Zhao was. It was a kind of look that he couldn''t feel good at first sight. His face was ferocious and could not describe such ugliness.


    When "Zhao maliai" opened his eyes, something incredible happened to Ye Tianze. In front of Zhao maliai, those eyes were extremely pure.


    This may be the only advantage of him. His eyes are clear, like well water without any impurities.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze frowned. "Is this what Zhao Hailai really looks like? But isn''t the holy land of fighting simulated itself?"


    At first, ye Tianze thought he was just imitating himself, but now it seems that it is not so, because he knows his appearance and his eyes. He definitely doesn''t have such clear eyes, that is to say, the person in front of him is definitely not ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Caught off guard, Zhao Helai suddenly punched him in the face. There was a heavy Earth Spirit in his fist.


    It was just a soldier''s territory, but the fist was like a mountain, with a terrible sense of oppression.


    That is, ye Tianze reacted quickly and dodged.


    "Boom"


    The punch fell firmly on his lower abdomen, hit his viscera, trembled, and his mouth was fishy and salty, almost gushing out against the blood.


    "This......" Ye Tianze''s face was very ugly.


    Just now he clearly dodged the punch, but Zhao evil in front of him reacted faster than him, completely predicted his dodging position, and hit him on the lower abdomen with great accuracy.


    Almost at the same time, Zhao''s fist fell down like a storm. Ye Tianze got up and had to fight passively.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was the first time that ye Tianze felt so oppressed because the other party could almost completely judge the landing point of her fist.


    Before he punched, he had predicted the next step. Ye Tianze even felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm of Zhao evil.


    After less than ten rounds, he received seven or eight punches from Zhao Hailai, which displaced his muscles and bones, and his Qi and blood surged continuously.


    Even more frightening as like as two peas, Zhao''s attack is exactly the same as that of him. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more vulnerable he is when he returns.


    That feeling was like holding a mouthful of blood in my stomach. I was about to vomit out, but I was forced to swallow it back with a punch.


    "Damn!" Ye Tianze as like as two peas. "This guy, no matter what the fighting power or the fighting style is, is exactly the same as mine. But those eyes... Do I mean that this is between Zhao and the evil man?"


    After hundreds of rounds, ye Tianze finally stabilized his position. It was not because Zhao evil became weaker, but because he knew his way of fighting.


    He was a little confused by the sudden attack just now, but when he really reacted, he could still catch some loopholes of his opponent.


    "Although I have my body, my fighting power and fighting style, but... After all, it is only simulated and can not achieve perfection, unless you also have the memory of my previous life!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    His combat experience can''t be digested by ordinary people. Even this Tiandao tower can''t be completely analyzed.


    However, he had just stabilized his position for less than a moment, and he found that Zhao evil had changed again.


    He was learning his new fighting style and simulated a set of playing methods against him at a very fast speed.


    In less than half an hour, the other party was completely familiar with his routine. With hundreds of punches in a row, ye Tianze had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 850

    "It''s strange that this guy''s fighting style is so fierce." in the inner gate elder hall, several supreme elders observed the battle in the Tiandao tower through the array.


    The elders looked worried, but they couldn''t see the situation, because only the supreme elder could check the situation of Tiandao tower.


    "He is the descendant of the sinner. It is said that this is the way the sinner fights. It is not surprising that he inherited this way."


    Said another supreme elder.


    "No, what I''m talking about is... His combat experience. Don''t you find that the array spirit has changed several combat methods since he entered the Tiandao tower?"


    Said the supreme elder headed by.


    When they heard this, they reacted, and the elders were shocked.


    "It''s impossible. How many times has the array spirit changed its fighting mode?"


    "The spirit of Tiandao tower array will grow up in battle, and every time they grow up, they will make the strongest response to their opponents. That''s why the spirit of Tiandao tower array is so difficult to defeat. Throughout the millennium, those who have defeated the spirit of Tiandao tower array have fought and won the spirit of Tiandao tower array in extremely difficult situations. Most of them have a bit of luck, but... They don''t make it in one hour The spirit of the array has changed the way of fighting for many times. "


    "Yes, as we all know, the longer the array Spirit works, the more perfect it will become. In the end, it will become invincible. The growth of the array spirit will also appear several levels, which are divided into eight levels: the dark yellow of heaven and earth and the flood and famine of the universe. When it reaches the wasteland, no one can defeat it."


    When the people were talking, an elder on the stage suddenly said, "look at how far the array spirit has grown."


    The supreme elder, who was in charge of communicating with the Tiandao tower, looked at it, frowned and said, "he has grown into a heaven class superior in the warrior realm."


    "Heaven is superior. In just one hour, it has grown to heaven!" the whole elder hall suddenly exploded.


    Although the elders could not see the battle, they knew what it meant to be superior.


    For many disciples and demons in the entrance examination, this is the limit of their realm.


    "How many of the disciples have made the array spirit grow up to the heaven level?" said the supreme elder.


    "Tell your highness, there are 300 people entering the gate this time. 291 of them have entered the outer gate and the other nine have entered the inner gate. Those who have passed the examination have insisted for an hour, with the exception of three people, one is Gao Chenyun, the leader of the people''s Imperial Palace in the south, one is Dugu nuoyan of Dugu family in the south, and the other is from the north. Only Gao Chenyun has made the array spirit surpass the heaven level and grow into a leader At the prefecture level. "


    "Doesn''t that mean that his strength is stronger than Gao Chenyun? At least in the warrior territory, he can definitely crush Gao Chenyun."


    "It''s more than crushing Gao Chenyun. I''m afraid many internal disciples who have been introduced for a long time are not as good as him. Although they persist for a long time, they can''t make the array spirit grow at this speed."


    The supreme elders were silent one after another, but Qin Weiyang, with a long expected expression, was not surprised at the result.


    "Shifu... Shimu, why don''t you worry at all." Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Why should I worry? If even your master can''t defeat the spirit, who else can defeat the spirit?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Boasting, I admit that Zhao''s evil is really powerful, but it''s not so powerful. If he can defeat the array spirit, his surname is Zhao." a supreme elder refused.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat at that time, Supreme Master Zhou Yuxiang." Qin Weiyang said.


    Hearing the speech, the supreme elder called Zhou Yuxiang said, "I always have nine words!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that the elder hall has been boiling because of him. He feels very uncomfortable now. His opponent is the stronger the Vietnam War.


    And they are constantly growing and changing. They have the same strength. It is impossible to crush and kill each other in a short time.


    Fight for consumption. The other party doesn''t consume at all here. Similarly, he can extract unlimited spiritual power to recover himself.


    "Who in the end made this abnormal thing and grew up like this? Wouldn''t it be invincible?" even if he had rich combat experience like Ye Tianze, he couldn''t bear to face such an opponent. "If he doesn''t think of a way to consume it like this, he will die sooner or later."


    Even if he weakens his strength, the other party will not weaken accordingly. When he sees that he is weak, he immediately attacks him with ten times his strength.


    After these rounds, ye Tianze was almost beaten by the other party. If he hadn''t had rich combat experience and quickly adjusted back, he might have been defeated.


    "It seems that only when he doesn''t grow up completely, can he play a power far beyond his strength and kill him completely!"


    Ye Tianze adjusted his posture.


    "Bang bang"


    He deliberately sold the other party a flaw and seduced "Zhao maliai" to rush forward. He had tried several times before, but Zhao maliai was not fooled.


    So that after more than a dozen rounds, he no longer had to use such retarded means, but this time it was different from before.


    He was hit five times by "Zhao Hailai" in a row. He vomited blood and lay on the ground trembling, some of which were difficult to recover.


    This is not a fake, but a real injury. His Qi and blood surged and his ribs were broken.


    "Zhao Hailai" was fooled.


    The earth, gold and spiritual power on his body are mixed, just like the gods coming to earth. The golden light on his body flashes. This fist falls, even ye Tianze feels the crisis.


    But at that moment, he immediately ran the huntian formula, quickly adjusted his posture, jumped and avoided the terrible blow.


    "Take your life!" Ye Tianze in mid air launched his muddy will.


    The long gun in his hand came out of the scabbard and stabbed Zhao evil with his back straight. When the gun came out, the world was cold and seemed to be still.


    "What kind of shooting is this!" the supreme elder present could feel his hair stand on end across the array.


    "Huntian... Nine guns. It is said that the sinner only created seven guns, but he never saw them. Zhao Helai even inherited the huntian nine guns!" the supreme elder was surprised.


    "Is it... Does he really want to create a miracle and defeat the array spirit?" several elders looked at each other, and the shot was too terrible.


    Even in the warrior territory, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist this terrible shot.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s long gun fell on Zhao Hailai and brought a wisp of blood. However, at this moment, Zhao Hailai suddenly twisted the key in an extremely special posture and was pierced by the long gun.


    Ye Tianze widened his eyes, because no one had ever been able to turn his deadly shot in this case.


    But this did not disturb his rhythm. Almost in the next moment, he pulled the head of his gun and immediately pulled up countless gunshots.


    The gun shadow all over the sky will cover Zhao Hailai. Anyone under the gun flowers all over the sky will be stabbed into a sieve.


    At this moment, he stabbed 300 guns in a row, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    However, when he took back his long gun, he found that Zhao Hailai had disappeared. Just when he thought Zhao Hailai had been defeated.


    Suddenly, a spirit of Lingtian''s will came, followed by his body, feeling the bone cold, as if he fell from heaven to hell in a moment.


    "Kill!" two cruel words came from behind.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even bother to twist his head, so he tried his best to dodge, because he created huntianjiu gun and knew the power of this deadly gun.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that "Zhao Hailai" learned his life-threatening shot in such a short time, and made a counterattack in an instant.


    But what frightened him most was that the other party also had muddy will!

 Chapter 851

    As soon as the long gun came out, the world was cold. All ye Tianze could do was twist his body and avoid the key of this gun.


    He knew the shot and could never dodge it completely.


    "Poof"


    The long gun passed through his body and hurt his heart. But at this moment, ye Tianze was full of spirit. Almost at the moment when "Zhao maliai" pulled out the long gun, he used the blood shadow step he hadn''t used for a long time to dodge.


    As expected, "Zhao evil came" almost at the next moment, it condensed a terrible strength, 10000 cold awns fell, and four hundred guns were stabbed in the blink of an eye.


    If ye Tianze doesn''t dodge, I''m afraid he has been stabbed into a sieve by Zhao evil at this moment. Where can he fight again.


    "Even huntian''s will came out. The array spirit in the Tiandao tower is really abnormal!" Ye Tianze covered his chest.


    The gun went through his armpit and took a piece of his meat. It looked very ferocious.


    However, Zhao''s body also left a wound, which was pierced in the chest by Ye Tianze.


    He just deviated from his heart and didn''t let "Zhao evil come" die. However, ye Tianze couldn''t see the slightest pain on his face.


    He didn''t even heal the pierced hole in his body, but in the dark wound, ye Tianze couldn''t see flesh and blood, let alone the beating of his fresh heart.


    Just between this thought, Zhao Hailai launched an attack again, but this time ye Tianze found that Zhao Hailai was obviously a little slower.


    Although there is huntian will to crush, ye Tianze also found that this huntian will is not his kind of huntian will at all.


    "No matter how powerful the Tiandao tower is, it also has limits. In other words, the simulated me should have limits, which is the limit of the realm," thought Ye Tianze.


    He closed the acupoints, stopped the blood, immediately took the gun and greeted Zhao. For a time, the whole space was covered with guns.


    Zhao Hailai and ye Tianze are still neck and neck. However, in the view of the supreme elder outside, it is Zhao Hailai who suppressed Ye Tianze.


    The injury on Zhao Hailai''s body limited his play, but he didn''t feel pain, but ye Tianze was different. He was flesh and blood.


    "This evil Zhao is really cruel!" several supreme elders were shocked.


    "The terrible thing is not that he can cast that shot, but... He can avoid the shot perfectly simulated by the array spirit. Obviously, he is much easier than the array spirit."


    "Yes, if the array spirit is also flesh and blood, I''m afraid Zhao Helai can really defeat the array spirit."


    Hearing the comments of several supreme masters, the elders below widened their eyes. Although they could not see the picture of battle, they could see some clues from the expressions of several supreme masters.


    "Does this evil Zhao want to go against the sky?" an elder said, "this is the warrior state. How terrible would it be if he entered the general and the king?"


    The people did not dare to imagine, but they knew that if ye Tianze entered the generals or soldiers, he would never be weaker than any demon in the Tiandao Academy.


    "Hum! The array spirit is the array spirit after all. Although according to the rules of the Tiandao tower, if the array spirit is injured, it will weaken its strength accordingly, but the array spirit will not feel pain and has no seven emotions and six desires. If you fight like this, you will defeat Zhao Helai!"


    Zhou Yuxiang has been paying attention to the movement inside. Although he is not optimistic about ye Tianze, even he will not deny Ye Tianze''s strength.


    "The array spirit has grown into a prefecture level!" a voice suddenly came.


    It was like a gun battle, which fell into the crowd and set off a wave. The elders stared wide, and everyone looked at the supreme elder Zhou Yuxiang.


    The pride on his face disappeared in a moment, and there was a bit of embarrassment. He said, "if he grows into a prefecture level, he will have no chance!"


    "No, I didn''t grow up to the prefecture level just now, but I grew up to the prefecture level in an instant after being attacked by Zhao Hailai, and... I''m still superior at the prefecture level. I''m one step away from entering the Xuan level!" said the supreme elder in charge of maintaining the array.


    "What!" Zhou Yuxiang turned his head and said, "are you right? How can you grow up in battle?"


    "Doesn''t that mean... The shot just now is actually the strongest shot played by the array spirit who has grown to the prefecture level?" several supreme elders were dumbfounded.


    In the Tiandao courtyard, few people can defeat the spirit of the fighting Holy Land array. In the past 1000 years, there have been three people in total.


    The rest of the people stayed in front of the array spirit for how many hours, and what level did the array spirit grow to.


    However, ye Tianze is the only one who can make his array spirit grow to the prefecture level in the warrior territory.


    The surprise in the elder''s house did not spread to the inner door.


    Outside the Tiandao tower, there are more and more disciples gathered. Most of them have grown into a fairyland and put them into the major forces outside. They are solid pillars.


    But here, everyone is very low-key, but this day is not calm at all, because Zhao villain of the Zhao family has been inside for two hours.


    "You say, will he break the record?"


    Although they still think ye Tianze can''t pass the examination, ye Tianze''s strength has been recognized by the vast majority of people.


    "Maybe he will be beaten out the next hour," a voice mocked.


    The crowd looked and found that it was Feng Yufei of the Feng family.


    "That''s not necessarily true," another voice followed.


    As soon as they looked, they found that it was a young man with a sword on his back. He stood there with star eyes and sword eyebrows. The whole man was integrated with the sword.


    "Dugu promise!" someone recognized him.


    "Although he was brilliant in this assessment, he was a newcomer after all. It was unwise to offend Feng Yufei as soon as he came out." someone whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yufei was in trouble and said coldly, "where do you have the qualification to speak like you? Get out of here!"


    Dugu promised not to speak. He was not afraid of Feng Yufei. His eyes clearly disdained to argue with Feng Yufei.


    This irritated Feng Yufei and said angrily, "as a newcomer, elder martial brother, you dare not face me. Do you understand the rules?"


    Dugu promised to turn his head, glanced at him and said, "are you so serious about you?"


    When Feng Yufei saw it, the angry three corpse gods jumped violently. Where is this to face up to? It was clearly contempt for him. He glanced around, his eyes fell on one of the young people, and said, "long Liang! As the leader of the south, this new man doesn''t know the rules. You don''t care about discipline?"


    They immediately looked over and found that this person was long Liang, the leader of the southern territory among several factions of the Tiandao Academy.


    Among the six factions of Tiandao academy, the most vulnerable one belongs to Nanjing, and long Liang belongs to the leader of Nanjing faction.


    Seeing this, long Liang stood up and said, "Dugu promised, why don''t you make an apology to elder martial brother Feng quickly?"

 Chapter 852

    Hearing Dugu''s promise, he immediately frowned. Of course, he knew long Liang, who was much older than him.


    It can be said that when long Liang became famous in the south, he was just a child. Dugu promised to worship long liang when he was a child.


    However, with the passage of time, after he became a strong man, Dugu promised only a little respect for long Liang in his childhood.


    It was not because he thought he was inferior to long Liang, but Dugu promised that he was a hero in his childhood.


    Therefore, he did not allow himself to betray the character in his childhood memory.


    However, hearing long Liang''s words, Dugu promised that his little respect in his childhood had completely disappeared. He said coldly, "which onion are you? Why should I apologize to him? Am I wrong? The rules, the rules of Tiandao academy, should not be the harmony between martial brothers. What''s more, I''m disrespectful to him? There''s no such overbearing truth in the world."


    Long liang thought that Dugu promised to follow the trend. After all, the inner gate of Tiandao courtyard was much more mixed than the outer gate.


    Although there are deacons, elders and supreme elders here, most of the disciples are unrestrained.


    Unless they are accepted as disciples by an elder or the Supreme Master, they have a lot of time to waste, and it is of great benefit to be accepted as disciples by the elder.


    There are six factions in the inner sect. The strongest one is the local faction in Yulong territory. Behind it are all the great forces in Yulong territory.


    The second is the north, which can compete with the local factions, and then the East and the West. Among them, the strength of the East faction can catch up with the north, but the west is a little far away.


    However, compared with the western border, the southern border is far away. Among the factions in the southern border, there are less than 500 disciples.


    Long Liang is one of the leaders in the south, but the South faction has a very low status in the inner gate, only higher than the cold faction.


    The so-called cold door faction is the faction that comes from the cold door and enters the inner door of the Tiandao Academy with the capital against the sky.


    Fengjiuge belongs to a local faction. Although it is not the leader of the faction, it is also a veteran level task. You can talk directly with the elders above.


    Joining a faction naturally means more resources, more contacts, and will not be bullied and excluded by other factions.


    But it also needs to contribute to the competition for resources with other factions.


    However, Dugu promised not to join the Nanjing faction, because when Dugu was in Nanjing, he was known as the leader of the five royal families.


    But they rarely really dictate, form gangs and suppress any forces.


    Dugu''s character that made him promise was full of pride. Even when he came to the Dragon Kingdom, in his mind, only Ye Tianze could really be known as a genius.


    Dugu promised that he didn''t want to participate in this kind of dialogue. He just wanted to watch the change. However, Dugu promised to see Zhao evil.


    During the war between Lei Yuntian and Zhao Hailai, he had seen Zhao''s fighting style, which was very similar to Ye Tianze''s fighting style.


    Therefore, he will think that Zhao''s achievements will not be weak, and even surpass him.


    Dugu promised that he didn''t think it was a shameful thing. After all, he was a fairyland, and the real spirit he faced was also a fairyland.


    The way of fighting in Wonderland is completely different from that in warrior land.


    When they heard this, they suddenly widened their eyes. A newcomer even dared to interrupt the old man''s conversation. He didn''t even give face to the leader behind his own faction. Even if he was born in Dugu family, I''m afraid he will have a hard time in the future.


    It is even possible that before the next assessment, he will be directly brushed down the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard and go to the outer door to practice.


    Long Liang obviously didn''t expect that Dugu''s promise would not give face. Even if he didn''t give face, there was no step to go down.


    "Dugu promise, don''t think you can be arrogant if you were born in Dugu family. This is the inner gate of Tiandao courtyard, not your private territory in the south!" said long Liang.


    "Oh? So what?" Dugu promised, "in my opinion, Tiandao academy always speaks by strength and relationship. They are all weak!"


    "You!" long Liangqi''s teeth itched, but he couldn''t help Dugu''s promise, "wait, you have good fruit to eat, Feng Yufei, this person doesn''t belong to our southern faction, and we can''t control it."


    Everyone looked at Dugu''s promise sympathetically, because everyone knew that it would be difficult to survive without joining the faction in the inner door.


    Although various resources are allocated, whether they can be obtained is another matter.


    Everyone is a demon talent. You despise me, and I despise you. The other party is a group of demons, and you are just a person.


    Dugu promised that he didn''t understand the Tao, but he insisted on his original intention. He came to Tiandao academy to become stronger, not to fool around.


    If Tiandao academy can''t make him stronger, it''s better to go back to the South directly or join other forces.


    "Well, if you don''t care about the factions in the south, it''s the best!" Feng Yufei sneered. "You said you should speak according to your strength. Well, I think how long you can stay in Tiandao courtyard!"


    This sentence made it clear that Dugu''s promise could not last for the next assessment period.


    Once he was brushed down and entered the outer door, Dugu promised that he would never have a chance to enter the inner door again.


    "Count me!" came a cold voice, which showed some dignity.


    As soon as they saw it, they found that it was a woman in white Taoist clothes. The woman was very handsome and showed a dignity of being away from strangers.


    "Gao cenyun in the south!" they were surprised.


    Gao Chenyun walked out of the crowd slowly and came to Dugu''s side.


    "Why do you have to wade in this muddy water?" Dugu promised with a bitter smile, "I''m not afraid of being alone."


    "Don''t get me wrong," said Gao Chenyun. "I just can''t see it, and I''m just like you, and I''m not going to join any faction."


    Dugu promised to smile bitterly. Naturally, his EQ would not be so low as to refuse Gao ChenYun''s joining. After all, Gao Chenyun today is completely different from Gao Chenyun in the past.


    You should know that in Dugu''s eyes, there was no Gao Chenyun before. Even if she entered the emperor''s hall, in Dugu''s eyes, she was only able to enter the emperor''s Hall in the south by virtue of her relationship with Ye Tianze.


    "Hum, don''t think you can ignore the rules if you have some strength. You need to speak the rules everywhere, especially in the Tiandao academy!"


    Feng Yufei said, "when the next assessment period arrives, if you can stay in the inner door to practice, I''ll tell you your last name!"


    Dugu promised to smile with Gao Chenyun.


    This also allows the major factions to completely eliminate the idea of wooing Gao Chenyun. In the Tiandao courtyard, no one who breaks the rules is allowed to exist.


    Even this person seems to have unlimited potential.

 Chapter 853

    Ye Tianze didn''t know what happened outside the Tiandao tower, but he found the weakness of "Zhao evil" in front of him.


    "Since the spirit will have weakness in battle because of injury, it means that if he is not perfect!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    He immediately changed the original way of fighting and another way of fighting.


    "What the hell is this guy doing!" a group of supreme elders felt a little strange when they saw Ye Tianze''s suddenly changed fighting mode.


    They found that ye Tianze was exchanging injuries with the array spirit, which was a kind of deadly play?


    Can''t you learn my fighting style? Aren''t you a martial art that you can learn? If you give me a punch, I will give you a punch. No matter how much I pay, I must hit you with this punch.


    Such a fierce fighting style made the supreme elder present dumbfounded and even felt that ye Tianze was stupid.


    "Isn''t Zhao evil crazy to trade injuries for injuries? Doesn''t he know that even according to the rules of the heavenly tower, the array spirit will affect the next battle after being hurt, but... The array spirit will not feel pain, let alone death!" said a supreme elder.


    "What, exchange injury for injury?" in the elder hall, a group of elders all burst into a pot.


    "Hum, this should be his only chance. I have to admit that Zhao villain is really smart. You can think about it. If Zhao villain doesn''t exchange injury for injury, so as to stop the growth of the array spirit, he has no chance to defeat the array spirit!"


    A supreme elder said that when they looked, they found that it was supreme elder Zhou Yuxiang who was the least optimistic about ye Tianze.


    His statement is still very pertinent, because everyone knows the rules of Tiandao tower, but what ye Tianze can think of, can''t they think of?


    Tiandao tower has tried so many disciples. Only three of them have passed the test in a thousand years. Someone has thought of using this move for a long time?


    "Unfortunately, not to mention this millennium, it goes back to the last millennium, even more to the last millennium. This move has long been used by countless ignorant people." Zhou Yuxiang said, "but no one has ever succeeded."


    As soon as Zhao was not interested, he became nervous. Everyone else insisted for an hour and could enter the inner door, but ye Tianze wanted to defeat the spirit.


    "Martial mother, you... You think of a way. You are the supreme elder. Can''t you... Can''t you help him?" Zhao Buqu said.


    "He doesn''t need my help," Qin Weiyang said. "Others have used it and failed, but that doesn''t mean he will also fail."


    "How could this be possible? So many people have tried, and people are not fools," said Zhao Buqu.


    "What if they are fools?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Talk big." Zhou Yuxiang couldn''t listen anymore and said, "if Zhao Hailai really can win in this way, i... i... I worship him as my teacher!"


    "You have heard that. This is what elder Zhou Yuxiang asked himself. I didn''t force him." Qin Weiyang smiled.


    Everyone is speechless. Of course, they won''t believe that ye Tianze can defeat the array spirit in this way, because this is a stupid method used by countless people, and no one has succeeded.


    It was precisely because he knew that this could not happen that Zhou Yuxiang dared to put down such heroic words.


    But they didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang was so uninterested and childish. He really took Zhou Yuxiang''s words. At the moment, let alone the elders and several princes.


    Zhao is not interesting. They all think Qin Weiyang is a fool''s dream.


    As the battle continued, the battle between Ye Tianze and the array spirit became more and more intense. It was almost fist to flesh, and the gun pointed at the other party''s key.


    One person has a burst of spirit. They are all black and blue, and their breath becomes weaker and weaker.


    However, what makes the supreme elders feel terrible is that ye Tianze can still play such a strong strength in such a seriously injured state.


    It seems that they exchange injuries for injuries, but in fact, almost all of them play their strongest strength in their state.


    "Xuan level is superior!" said the supreme elder in charge of maintaining the array.


    "What are you talking about? Xuan level is superior. In this case, the array spirit can grow?" several supreme elders couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, how could this level of fighting be fought by the superior array spirit of Xuan level?" Zhou Yuxiang didn''t believe it.


    "Oh." the supreme elder looked at him with some pitiful meaning, "just now, Zhenling advanced to the Yellow level!"


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow... Enter... Yellow level!" the elders stared.


    "Yellow level... This is the limit among the inner disciples. Su Han seems to only let the array spirit reach the Yellow level, but it''s the Yellow level!"


    "Warrior''s land is different from fairyland after all. However, in warrior''s land, I''m afraid few people can defeat Zhao evil."


    "For so many years, in addition to a Zhao interesting, another Zhao evil came out. Is this the calculation of the Zhao family?"


    The elders talked one after another. The world was dark and yellow, and the universe was in famine.


    These are the eight levels of the array spirit. Although the sky level is primary, it can''t resist the attack of the sky level array spirit for countless outsiders.


    If you can reach the Yellow level, it is already the level of demons. If you reach the Yellow level, it is the real demons. Su Han belongs to this category.


    Although there are many people in the inner gate who have reached this level, this is the accumulation of countless experience. Su Han has been in the inner gate for decades before he has achieved his current achievements.


    But why did Zhao evil come to this level? He''s just a soldier!


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. The hope of the Zhao family will be lost." Zhou Yuxiang said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Tiandao tower suddenly rose. Ye Tianze suddenly launched the huntian battle body. This is not the first time that the supreme elders have seen the huntian battle body.


    They naturally watched the battle between Lei Yuntian and ye Tianze, but even so, they can still feel the pressure from the battle body.


    In my heart, there is a bit of fear and panic.


    "Stupid, even if you show the body, but... The array spirit will also show the body." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Several supreme lords nodded one after another, which was almost a certainty. The stronger Ye Tianze showed, the stronger the array spirit would be.


    The same fighting body, the same shooting method and the same spiritual power, but no one thinks that ye Tianze can win the array spirit.


    Almost at the moment when the battle body completed its transformation, ye Tianze''s wings spread, and he was stabbed, still a lethal shot.


    At the same time, Zhenling also launched a lethal shot!


    The two people looked as like as two peas, even the release of the spirit. They were all very similar. However, the moment of the shot came out.


    The superior elder who watched suddenly found something wrong.


    "This... How... Possible..." the supreme elders widened their eyes.


    They found that ye Tianze''s gun was more perfect than that of the array spirit. His lethal shot seemed to have been honed by tens of thousands of times.


    The spear of the array spirit is not weak, but... The array spirit obviously has some more defects than ye Tianze, and this defect was originally insignificant.


    But in such a high-intensity battle and such a perfect shooting method, it is infinitely amplified.


    When the spear was stabbed out, it pierced their bodies at almost the same time. People only felt creepy, as if they had been stabbed in the chest.


    But this time, ye Tianze''s gun was right in the belly of the array spirit, and the array spirit''s gun passed through Ye Tianze''s chest.


    One inch from the heart, with a piece of blood.


    "Boom"


    The array spirit burst, and ye Tianze fell down and recovered. He only felt exhausted.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know. I created this shooting method." a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of Ye Tianze''s mouth.


    What he didn''t know was that the elder''s hall was dead at the moment.

 Chapter 854

    "How could it be that he won this battle in that underground!" there was a dead silence in the elder''s hall.


    They didn''t come back until the elder who maintained the array spoke, but they caused a sensation in front of the elders.


    "Won?" an elder said, "don''t you make a mistake, madam? How did you win?"


    Yeah, how did you win?


    Several supreme elders also wanted to ask how they won. They obviously used the method used by many people. Few people in front succeeded. Why can "Zhao evil" win the array spirit?


    Moreover, this is the array spirit that has grown into the dark yellow of heaven and earth and reached the Yellow level.


    "The shot just now... Seems to be much stronger than the one he used before, and it''s almost perfect!" said a supreme elder.


    When they saw it, they found it was Zhou Yuxiang. People suddenly thought of him boasting that if "Zhao maliai" could win the competition, he would worship Zhao maliai as his teacher.


    But at the moment, no one dares to mention it. After all, he is the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy and a real decision-making figure. How can he worship a soldier''s Secret sect disciple as a teacher? Isn''t it a great lie in the world.


    "Don''t forget what you said before," Qin Weiyang said.


    Everyone looked at him and felt that she was too ignorant. At this time, she should be silent. After all, it related to the face of the Tiandao Academy.


    "Premier Weiyang, what premier Yuxiang said just now is just a joke, but you don''t have to take it seriously!" said the premier.


    "But... You have no jokes!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "You!" several supreme elders were a little angry, and the chief supreme elder said, "Qin Weiyang, don''t go too far. What''s Zhao evil''s identity and what''s supreme Yu Xiang''s identity? How can you worship him as a teacher!"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t let go and said, "he said it himself. I didn''t force him. Besides, I think you will only gain and not suffer losses if you worship him as a teacher. He may not accept you as an apprentice."


    Zhao Buqu pulled Qin Weiyang''s clothes to remind her, but Qin Weiyang ignored them at all. After hearing this, he was speechless immediately.


    If Zhou Yuxiang really worships Ye Tianze as his teacher, doesn''t it mean that she will become Zhou Yuxiang''s senior sister? After all, she started first.


    "The identity gap is too big, not to mention the face of our Tiandao Academy. We must not do this," said several supreme elders.


    A group of elders were dumb. They had no right to speak, but they didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang would hold on to it.


    "Needless to say." Zhou Yuxiang suddenly said, "old man is willing to admit defeat in gambling!"


    "What, elder Zhou, if you want to worship Zhao evil as your teacher, don''t do it," said a group of elders with anxious faces.


    Qin Weiyang was surprised. When she saw that the old cows in the Tiandao courtyard cherished their faces most, Zhou Yuxiang was willing to gamble and admit defeat, which made her take a high look.


    "Yuxiang, don''t be confused. As the supreme elder, how can you worship a foreign disciple as a teacher? Tell me, I don''t want the face of the Tiandao academy?" said the supreme elder.


    "There are some places in this son that are really worth learning from. Can''t you see that his talent in combat is even better than the array spirit?" Zhou Yuxiang said. "How terrible the array spirit is. Needless to say, you haven''t defeated the array spirit!"


    Several supreme elders were speechless, because the array spirit grew up according to the number of times you went in.


    The last time you went in, the array spirit grew into a mysterious level. The next time you go in, he must be a mysterious level. If you break through the realm, the last time it was a king''s realm, and now it is a fairyland, this time it must be a mysterious fairyland array spirit. It''s completely different from the last time.


    This is why the array spirit is so difficult to defeat, and the longer it drags, the smaller the chance of winning.


    Many elders and supreme elders, even disciples, have given up the idea of defeating the array spirit, because even if they don''t defeat the array spirit in the holy land of fighting, they can get a lot of benefits.


    Array spirits are like themselves in the mirror. They can reflect countless shortcomings, so that the people of Tiandao academy can better understand themselves and avoid many weaknesses in ordinary battles.


    The reason why Tiandao academy is so powerful is that there are Tiandao tower and fighting holy land, because in Tiandao tower, you can even simulate all the fighting looks and challenge.


    However, you need to contribute when you enter the Tiandao tower to fight with others, but you don''t need to contribute when you fight with your own array spirit.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, you can''t say it alone!" several supreme elders stared at him, "I can''t afford to lose this man in Tiandao court!"


    When Zhou Yuxiang heard this, he was also angry and said, "if I admit defeat in gambling, how can I be ashamed? This son does have merit. Besides, I am responsible for my mistakes. How can I be wrong?"


    The elders are speechless. If they can interrupt, they will certainly dissuade, which is related to the interests of the whole Tiandao Academy.


    Seeing the dispute between the two sides, the supreme elder said, "if not, let him decide for himself. If he doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice, we''ll give him a Holy Spirit pill. It''s the healing medicine of danmen. It''s known as the flesh and bones of life and death!"


    "Yes, in addition to a Holy Spirit pill, you can also give him a fairy war god pill!" said another supreme elder.


    Before Zhou Yuxiang spoke, Qin Weiyang said, "OK, OK, that''s it. A Holy Spirit pill and a god of war pill."


    The elders all envied.


    Holy Spirit Dan, that''s equivalent to a life. Although it can''t revive you, it can heal the injury in an instant under serious injury.


    In fact, the immortal level God of war pill, like the God of heaven pill, is a pill that can improve cultivation in a short time.


    However, the earth level and sky level ares pills have side effects. Although they can improve their strength after taking them, they will produce a huge period of weakness after fighting.


    However, the immortal level God of war pill is different. There is no weak period, and it is specially used by giants.


    I''m afraid that anyone would choose these two pills instead of accepting a supreme elder as an apprentice. After all, even if Zhou Yuxiang was accepted as an apprentice, Zhou Yuxiang could not bring anything to Ye Tianze, and even offend the whole Tiandao Academy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuxiang no longer insisted and said, "let''s make a decision and let him choose."


    Zhou Yuxiang is also very unwilling in his heart. Of course, he is not so easy. He wants to be ye Tianze''s Apprentice. After all, he is a supreme elder.


    Among the Terrans, it is also famous.


    Hearing the speech, the people were relieved.


    At the same time, in the Tiandao tower, after ye Tianze defeated the array spirit, colorful lights lit up all around, as if he was celebrating him.


    Immediately after, a figure appeared. Seeing the person in front of him, ye Tianze was shocked and immediately called out his gun to prepare for the battle.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m the spirit of Tiandao tower array, and I''m also the one who just fought with you." the person in front of me is "Zhao evil Lai".


    Ye Tianze was relieved and said, "are you the opener of the third level?"


    "The third level, you have passed," said the array spirit.


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Defeating yourself is the third level," said the array spirit, "and defeating yourself will be rewarded. However, you are not a disciple of Tiandao academy, so you can''t receive this reward."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was speechless and said, "I''ve passed the third level, so I can practice in the Tiandao academy, so it''s half an hour."


    "No," said the array spirit.


    "Then you come out and fart. Go back. I''m leaving." Ye Tianze dropped his head and lost his way.

 Chapter 855

    "Don''t you want to reward?" the array spirit asked.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t get it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "According to the original reward, you will get 10 million points and two immortal level war god pills." the array Spirit said, "in addition, you can choose any martial arts and secret arts to practice in the Tiandao tower."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "However, you are not a disciple of Tiandao academy, so you can''t get these rewards, but these rewards can be exchanged for other rewards," said the array spirit.


    "What reward?" Ye Tianze knows the God of war pill, which is the same pill as his God of war pill.


    However, his God pill, which he personally improved, is not inferior to or even higher than the God of war pill.


    "A limitless token!" said the array spirit.


    "Wuji order?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what is this?"


    "The limitless order allows the Lord of the limitless pavilion to deduce the result of one thing for you personally." the array Spirit said, "this is the highest reward of the Tiandao Academy."


    "Can you change it to... Do one thing?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No," said the array spirit.


    "What''s the point? It''s not very useful for me to deduce the result of one thing," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your reward is only this," said the array spirit.


    "OK, then I''ll reluctantly accept it." Ye Tianze sighed. Of course he didn''t need any limitless order.


    It''s more realistic to give him some pills or resources. What kind of deduction? The cultivation of his previous life is much higher than that of the leader of the limitless Pavilion. However, he can''t say that he can deduce the future direction, otherwise he won''t break the halberd and sink the sand in Buzhou mountain, so he doesn''t believe these ghost things.


    The array Spirit sent out a token with the word "great easy", which is also the symbol of Wuji Pavilion. It is the so-called great easy Wuji.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know. If people know, he should disdain this limitless order. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy.


    The whole Terran, except the emperor, everyone wants to get a limitless order, even the leader of the Tiandao academy, even the queen of heaven.


    Even if the future is so unpredictable, some people are still willing to find the limitless pavilion to deduce, because the owner of the limitless pavilion has never missed it.


    After ye Tianze put away the limitless order, a warm light suddenly fell on him. His injury immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his spiritual power recovered to the original appearance.


    He touched his chest and found that he didn''t even have scars, but his clothes were broken, like a beggar. With Zhao''s face, he looked like a beggar alive.


    "Do you want to take the next challenge?" the array spirit asked.


    "I''ve heard that Tiandao tower can challenge the strong at different levels," said Ye Tianze, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, any strong person who has entered the Tiandao tower can challenge," said the array spirit.


    "Then I want to challenge the spirit of the strongest here," said Ye Tianze.


    "You will pay 10 million contribution points," said the array spirit. "As far as I know, you don''t contribute points to yourself, but you can also exchange your things for, for example, the limitless order."


    Ye Tianze took out the limitless order again and was about to hand it in, but he thought for a while and said, "you''d better keep it and come to challenge next time."


    The array spirit is silent.


    "How to get the contribution points of the Taoist school that day? How many lingcoin is a contribution point?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The total contribution points are equivalent to 100000 spirit coins," said the array spirit.


    "What, doesn''t that mean that ten million contribution points are equivalent to..." Ye Tianze thought about it. At first, he thought that a contribution point is equivalent to a spirit coin.


    "The contribution points of Tiandao academy can be used in Yulong territory," said the array spirit.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately regretted that it was good to enter the Tiandao academy early. He won a competition and was able to get at least 10 million contribution points.


    This is a huge fortune, which is much more than the promise of this laoshizi.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "well, if I use the limitless order, how many contribution points can I exchange with you?"


    "Thirty million." the array Spirit said without hesitation.


    "Ah." Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, "how much contribution did the God of war Dan want just now?"


    "Five hundred thousand immortal war god pills," said the array spirit.


    "Hahaha, doesn''t that mean that I''m not much better than the reward when I take this limitless order?" Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So, do you want to exchange it? The price is fair." the array Spirit said with a smile.


    "How is it possible that you can exchange 30 million contribution points here. Doesn''t that mean that I can''t go far beyond this price when I get it to the outside world for auction?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    The array spirit was not angry and said, "do you want to challenge? In the Tiandao tower, there are simulated strong people, not only human, but also witch strong people."


    "Challenge a ghost," said Ye Tianze. "Go, don''t send it."


    Seeing ye Tianze go away, the array spirit suddenly had a look in his eyes and said, "it seems that this is a monkey spirit."


    Three hours have passed outside the Tiandao tower. People outside have been waiting anxiously, because the longer Ye Tianze stays, the more records he will break.


    His current record has surpassed some of his disciples, which makes them very angry. After all, ye Tianze is only a warrior.


    How can warrior territory and King territory be compared? But he has made extraordinary achievements.


    Feng Yu''s face was as cold as frost. When Feng Jiuge died, he was closed, otherwise he would never have let his disciples die in vain.


    When he left the customs, he found that his enemy had come to Tiandao courtyard and had done a series of inhuman things. He was still alive and kicking.


    Many people from several major factions are waiting for the final result.


    D latest W & new ''chapter a $section �� 0?


    At this time, the light of the Tiandao tower lit up a dazzling light, and a person came out. Under the dazzling light, Gao cenyun looked at the figure in front of him and was lost for a moment.


    It was very similar to the figure she was familiar with, but when the light disappeared and gradually emerged the ugly face, Gao cenyun sighed. It was not him after all.


    She knew that the man was close to her, but far away, because she could not enter the Imperial Palace, let alone save him under the emperor.


    Seeing ye Tianze walking out, the people present were finally relieved.


    "But three hours, although it has been very evil, it is still far from most people."


    "Yes, but he achieved this achievement in the warrior state. It''s really enough to go against the sky. After reaching the king''s state, he may last longer."


    "This evil Zhao will have an unlimited future in the future. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the world like most Zhao family. If he enters the Tiandao academy, he must be the favored son of heaven."


    Everyone talked about it.


    "Hum, people like him don''t live long." Feng Yufei sneered.


    Before ye Tianze came to elder Xu Lai, a deacon hurried to Xu Lai''s side and whispered, "pass the Supreme Master''s will. He passed the three passes!"


    Although the voice is very small, what ears are these demons? Naturally, you can hear clearly.


    Passed, three levels?


    This is... Did you hear wrong?

 Chapter 856

    After a short silence, one of them said, "it must have reduced the difficulty and let him pass the second level."


    "But what the Deacon said just now is that he passed the three passes." one of them reminded him, "how did he pass the three passes in the Tiandao tower? Even if the difficulty is reduced, it won''t work."


    "Maybe his third level is different from our third level." someone said, "maybe it''s the embodiment of a strong man in the Tiandao tower?"


    As soon as they heard this, they believed that ye Tianze had defeated himself, which was simply impossible for them.


    "Elder Xu, can you tell me how he passed the second and third levels?" Feng Yufei was most worried.


    ~First g engine t {0@


    Xu Lai glanced at the Deacon and said, "I also want to know."


    "This..." looking at so many people present, the deacon was a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything difficult to tell? There are no outsiders here. What can''t be said!" Xu Lai''s face was cold. Of course, he didn''t think ye Tianze could pass the three passes.


    After all, at the beginning, the second level of negotiation was to ask Ye Tianze to defeat the array spirit inside. Now, as soon as he comes out, it''s too mysterious to say that ye Tianze has passed the three levels.


    "It''s not hard to tell. Just say it. You may not have your last name," said the Deacon. "So, I''d better wait until it''s too late and explain it to you."


    "What, is the Supreme Master coming?"


    "No, what''s the Taishang doing? Who''s the Taishang coming?"


    The disciples were surprised, but Xu Lai was cold and said, "what are you talking about? If he passed the three levels with his real skills, we would not be harsh on him, but the Tiandao academy will never allow anyone to practice favoritism and fraud!"


    Xu Laiyi pointed out that it was obvious that he told everyone that Qin Weiyang was behind Ye Tianze. It was the ghost smashed by the supreme elder.


    "Yes, Tiandao academy absolutely does not allow anyone to practice favoritism and malpractice. Customs clearance must rely on real skills." Feng Yufei said.


    The Deacon looked helpless and said, "it seems... He won the array spirit!"


    "What did you say just now? Say it again!" Xu Lai thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said that he won the battle and several supreme masters witnessed it with their own eyes." the Deacon smiled bitterly. When he got the news, he was also shocked.


    I haven''t recovered until now.


    "Boom"


    The square outside the Tiandao tower burst into flames at once. All the people present were shocked. If the Deacon didn''t say so seriously, they really thought they were joking.


    The first person to react was Feng Yufei. He said coldly, "how is this possible? Are you pretending to preach the supreme will!"


    "Feng Yufei, you should pay attention to your identity. I''m just a deacon and you''re just a disciple!" the Deacon said coldly.


    The gap between disciples and deacons is not a speck.


    "Deacon, isn''t it incredible that he won the array spirit in three hours as a soldier?" long Liang stood up and said, "I''m afraid someone is making trouble behind his back."


    "Yes, three hours, how can this be possible? In the past 1000 years, only two people passed the whole Tiandao academy, but none of them won in three hours."


    "We admit that Zhao Hailai does have some skills and can even keep pace with most internal disciples, but... Doesn''t mean that he can surpass us."


    Everyone said a word to me. Even the Deacon doubted whether he had heard wrong or delivered wrong words.


    But he turned around and thought that several elders did say so, and those elders obviously had nothing to do with the Zhao family.


    "I''m sure there''s no false news," said the Deacon. "I''m more sure I heard it right."


    "No, we ask to see the supreme elder, and we ask to see the mirror image kept in the Tiandao Tower!" the disciples exploded the pot.


    "The Tiandao academy, as the legal system of the human race and a place of noble righteousness, how can we tolerate favoritism and malpractice? We all come up with our own strength. Favoritism and malpractice are unfair to us."


    "We need to look at the image, that is, now. Otherwise, the result can''t convince the public."


    Don''t mention the Deacon. Even the elder Xu Lai can''t suppress the excited disciples. After all, there are too many complicated relationships.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "you didn''t hear wrong, and there''s no need to check the mirror image. He really defeated the array spirit, and within three hours!"


    As soon as they saw it, they found an old man in noble Taoist clothes coming out. He had white hair and young face, and his face was full of dignity.


    "Hissing!"


    The disciples took a breath. Few disciples dared to look at him.


    "I''ve seen Supreme Master Yuxiang." Xu Lai saluted immediately.


    When they saw that it was mother Zhou Yuxiang who came and saluted one after another, but they still didn''t believe Ye Tianze and defeated the array spirit.


    Feng Yufei said, "Your Majesty, I dare to ask what you just said, but it''s true?"


    "Do you think what I said is a lie?" Zhou Yuxiang asked coldly.


    "This..." all the disciples gave up. They looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, especially Feng Yufei.


    If Qin Weiyang came out, they certainly didn''t want to believe it, but it was supreme mother Zhou Yuxiang who came out. This is a very famous figure in the Tiandao Academy. It has nothing to do with the Zhao family, and they hate the Zhao family very much.


    "In other words, he really defeated the array spirit?" all the disciples looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes.


    Some people even wanted to go to Tiandao tower immediately to challenge Ye Tianze''s mirror image and try their strength, but they soon gave up.


    Because ye Tianze is only a warrior realm, and all the disciples who enter the inner door to practice are king realm. King realm can''t challenge the array spirit under his realm.


    "Yes." Zhou Yuxiang nodded. "He became the fourth person in the Tiandao academy to defeat the array spirit in nearly a thousand years, and... It took only three hours."


    At this moment, those who still hold some hope are completely desperate.


    "He''s the fourth? Who''s the third?" someone suddenly asked.


    "Elder Qin Weiyang," Zhou Yuxiang said directly.


    "Ah, it''s the new Supreme elder who looks like a little girl. How could it be her!" everyone was stunned.


    It felt as if the day had collapsed. You know, ye Tianze was terrible enough. Qin Weiyang, who had something to do with Ye Tianze, even defeated the array spirit.


    For a time, countless disciples had strange ideas. Did Qin Weiyang find a way to pass the spirit of the customs array and pass it to Zhao evil?


    If so, they are willing to get this method even if they pay a huge price.


    Here, the most painful thing is Feng Yufei. He looks at Ye Tianze and wants to break him into pieces, but he knows that he can''t do it now.


    A person who has defeated the array spirit in the Tiandao tower will definitely be protected by his forces. In recent years, Esoteric Buddhism has produced such a unique seedling as "Zhao evil". How can they let themselves chop Zhao evil for revenge?


    Although among the five forces, Esoteric Buddhism is the weakest, it was not provoked by his Fengge jiuchonglou.


    "Who just said that if Zhao evil came to defeat the array spirit, it would be his surname!" Dugu promised with a smile.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at Feng Yufei, because he was the one who said this.


    "Dugu promised, don''t go too far. It won''t do you any good." a demon came out and said, which was a leader of the local faction.


    "Oh, I think as a disciple of Tiandao academy, I should do what I say." Dugu promised with a smile.


    "People don''t speak. You talk too much. It''s not that you defeated the array spirit!" the leader said, "be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze loved to join in the fun. When it came to Dugu''s promise, he couldn''t be silent. "Is this guy going to have my last name? That''s not good. My Zhao family doesn''t give my last name casually. It depends on whether he is qualified or not."


    Dugu''s promise was enough to irritate people, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze, who had been silent, would be even more irritating.


    The leader, angry three corpse God, jumped violently, immediately closed his mouth, but secretly hated Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Feng Yufei clenched his fist, bit his teeth and said, "Zhao Helai, Dugu promised, don''t go too far, what kind of identity I am, how can I..."


    "Are you noble? I''m the nephew of empress Tian Hou," said Ye Tianze. "Come on, tell me what you are."


    "..." Feng Yufei.

 Chapter 857

    Compared with the coat approved by Ye Tianze, Feng Yufei, the son of Fengge jiuchonglou, is naturally incomparable.


    After all, even if Zhao Hailai was born in a brothel, he is also Tiantian''s nephew, which is an absolutely irreversible fact.


    Everyone is looking at Feng Yufei. As a demon in the inner door, who doesn''t love shame and is humiliated in public? If he doesn''t fight back, how can he stay in the inner door in the future?


    "Zhao Hailai, how dare you accept my challenge!" Feng Yufei bit his teeth and glared at Ye Tianze.


    "You answer first, what are you, and then say something else." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I......" Feng Yu flew angrily, "I''m not a thing!"


    "Ah... So you''re not a thing. What are you?" Ye Tianze then asked.


    The furious Feng Yufei reacted. He was trapped by Ye Tianze, and a burst of laughter burst around him.


    "Play with words!" long Liang disdained.


    "This evil Zhao is no worse than his cultivation." a demon in purple Taoist clothes said in the distance.


    "Although Feng Yufei is useless, he is also a member of my local faction. How can he be so humiliated?" a woman said.


    The woman is gentle and lovely, but her eyes are different from ordinary people''s tenacity.


    The evil doer looked at the woman and said with a smile, "although he said he didn''t enter the Tiandao courtyard, he is your brother after all."


    "The humble people from brothels also deserve the surname Zhao?" the woman was cold faced and her words were mean, but people didn''t feel the slightest mean.


    "Hahaha, so you''re not on his side?" asked the demon in purple Taoist clothes.


    "Miyagi, when did you hear me say you were going to stand on his side?" the woman asked.


    "In that case, it depends on whether he knows interest or not," said the man called palace city.


    If Zhao is not interesting here, he will recognize the woman around Miyagi, because this is her sister, Zhao interesting.


    Their personalities are completely different, but they are the famous beauty of the Zhao family. One is sharp and outgoing, the other is introverted and deep, and entered the Tiandao academy early.


    Hearing the sneer, Feng Yufei blushed and roared, "little bastard, dare you fight with me!"


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Feng Yufei in surprise and realized that something terrible was going to happen.


    "What did you just say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Zhao Hailai is Tiantian''s nephew, but he clearly explained that Feng Yufei dared to abuse him, which is taboo!" said the person on one side.


    Feng Yufei realized that something was wrong. The cold sweat immediately came down and said, "I... I..."


    "Since you want to die so much, it''s good. I''ve decided to send you on the road now!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "It''s over. Feng Yufei is dead. This evil Zhao is really insidious. I''m afraid the landlord of the ninth double building will come personally. I''m afraid he can''t keep Feng Yufei."


    Feng Yufei''s face was very ugly. He lowered his head and trembled all over.


    But just then, ye Tianze said, "how are you going to compare?"


    "What, is to kill him in the competition?" everyone was surprised.


    "Zhao evil is crazy. Feng Yufei is a man who has cultivated the wings of immortals in the early days of fairyland. He wants to compete with Feng Yufei!"


    "Don''t forget, he was the one who killed elder Lei Yuntian."


    "However, Lei Changlao was hurt by the thunder of heaven before he was defeated. His strength is less than half of Chengdu in his heyday, but... Feng Yufei is in his heyday, and the sword skills of the Feng family can''t be underestimated."


    "Yes, it''s a retarded decision."


    While the people were talking, Feng Yufei said, "I don''t bully you, suppress the realm, and fight you in the warrior realm, but I must sign the contract of life and death. Whoever loses, the forces behind can''t seek revenge."


    "You have a little brain," said Ye Tianze. "I accept it. Sign the deed of life and death!"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Yuxiang, who wanted to stop him, immediately gave up his idea, although he had seen Ye Tianze fight with the array spirit.


    But it was fighting in the rules after all, but fengyufei was different. Even the first wave of suppression was definitely better than the one that needed to learn the array spirit at the beginning.


    "There is something wrong with Feng Yufei''s mind to suppress the realm. The strong in Wonderland fight with a warrior realm."


    "Maybe he wants to prove his strength. After all, it''s disgraceful to win a warrior''s land with the strength of fairyland."


    "This Zhao evil came, but he defeated the array spirit in the warrior territory. If Feng Yufei defeated him, he would win light for the inner door!"


    "Yes, I also want to fight with him to understand his real strength. I was lucky to see his huntian battle body before thunder Yuntian elder!"


    While the people were talking, ye Tianze and Feng Yufei signed a life and death contract. Outside the Tiandao tower, it was a martial arts arena.


    The crowd immediately made way, and Feng Yufei suppressed his spiritual power to the realm of only soldiers.


    "Polishing"


    A sword roared, the long sword came out of its sheath, and Feng Yu Fei stood there. The whole person was like a sword. The wind and spiritual power surged up and formed a vortex.


    This sword is an immortal weapon. It is as powerful as a dragon and emits bursts of light sound.


    Almost at the first time, Feng Yufei launched an attack. The wind roared angrily, and the sword Qi penetrated everywhere. People around him felt the pressure.


    "Fengshen sword, the unique skill of Fengge jiuchonglou!"


    "This wind divine sword method is famous for its speed. When it is applied to the back, it becomes faster and faster. Once the sword potential is expanded, no one can stop it!"


    "Yes, all swords come out in an instant, which is the really powerful place of Fengge jiuchonglou."


    When the people around him talked, Feng Yufei''s sword had fallen. His speed was so fast that he left a series of blue shadows where he passed.


    Feng Lingli surged wildly. People couldn''t see which one was the real Feng Yufei. He turned into hundreds in a moment.


    Every Feng Yufei chopped a sword at Ye Tianze, blocking almost all his retreat.


    "Ho Ho"


    With a roar, ye Tianze didn''t dare to hold it up. Almost at the first time, he launched the huntian battle body, but this time he didn''t take the Tianshen pill, because the other party''s realm was the same as him.


    "Black and white wings!"


    "This body... Is eight feet high. This is the huntian battle body!"


    "Eyes, in his eyes, there is a flame burning. This terrible evil spirit. No wonder the man who created this muddy formula is known as a sinner."


    "Such a skill will hurt Tianhe!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Feng Yufei cut a hundred swords down, and ye Tianze waved a knife to meet them. Unexpectedly, they joined seamlessly and blocked all the 100 swords.


    "Unexpectedly, I blocked the wind sword!"


    "The huntian battle body is really terrible. It''s clear that the body is so huge, but it''s still so flexible!"


    "They are equal. No wonder... No wonder he can defeat the array spirit."


    When people were talking, the situation suddenly changed. No one expected that the change should come so quickly

 Chapter 858

    "Wind rage!" Feng Yufei was not surprised because he was blocked by the sword.


    Since he dared to suppress the realm and fight with Ye Tianze, he naturally predicted Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, he was the one who killed Lei Yuntian and defeated the array spirit.


    Feng Yufei will not be the kind of person who underestimates the enemy if he can enter the inner door of Tiandao courtyard, so Feng Yufei launched the profound meaning of Fengshen sword almost at the first time.


    This is a sword technique that can only be carried out when encountering a really strong enemy. Fengshen sword technique must cooperate with Feng Lingli to give full play to its strongest strength.


    With this roar, people felt the wind around Fengyu flying and suddenly turned into a tornado. Their ears were full of harsh wind, and the wind penetrated everywhere, as if to blow away their Qi and blood and extinguish their lives.


    "The wind is angry so soon. It seems that Feng Yufei is ready to defeat the enemy at the first time!"


    "After all, he is the one who has defeated the array spirit. Feng Yufei''s advantage is his spirit power, which is the spirit power of fairyland!"


    "Yes, after all, Zhao Helai is just a warrior. Even Wang Daozhen''s power has not been completed. Although it is a dual spiritual power of earth and gold, it is far worse than the focus of Feng Yufei''s single spiritual power."


    "The master''s fight has always been a minute''s spiritual power. He has to calculate. If he continues to fight like this, Zhao evil will surely lose!"


    "It''s a pity that Zhao Helai is so stupid and dares to sign the contract of life and death. This time fengyufei killed him. Empress Tian Tian can''t say anything."


    As soon as the wind anger started, ye Tianze felt that the sword potential of Feng Yufei had changed. The huge wind spirit force forced his earth spirit force, which could not release his body surface at all.


    After walking around the whole body, there was a tendency to be forced to meet in the meridians, but what was more terrible was the sword that coincided with the wind.


    The sword is like the wind and penetrates everywhere. It has changed from a hundred swords to two swords. It is only in a flash, and the speed is still getting faster.


    "You must interrupt his sword, or else!" Dugu promised.


    He is a master of sword. Dugu''s invincible sword technique is not sword moves, but sword heart and sword meaning. It can be said that it is two different routines from Fengge jiuchonglou.


    The two sword techniques also have different strengths. Dugu''s invincible sword technique cultivates a sword heart and a wisp of sword meaning. When the sword meaning reaches the extreme, it is invincible.


    The sword technique of Fengge jiuchonglou is speed. It superimposes countless sword movements with speed and uses the most rough and primitive force to kill the opponent.


    Therefore, the required sword must be strong enough, and the flesh must bear the speed of sword wielding. If it fails to reach a point, it will be eaten by its own strength.


    Speed itself is a double-edged sword. If you stab the enemy, you will hurt yourself.


    "Dugu promise, this is a competition between life and death. If you dare to interrupt again, you will be punished according to the rules of the court!" Xu Lai warned.


    Dugu promised to shut up and knew it was his own fault. They were fighting for life and death. He reminded him that they were suspected of cheating.


    "The sword power is getting faster and faster. It was a hundred swords just now, but now it is two hundred swords. Moreover, there is a trend to enter three hundred swords!"


    "I can''t stop it. Zhao villain can''t stop it. He has no ability to interrupt Feng Yufei''s sword potential. If he accumulates like this, he will be broken into pieces!"


    The pervasive wind made Ye Tianze feel very uncomfortable, and countless fine wounds appeared in his body.


    Even the huntian battle body is difficult to maintain under this terrible sword power.


    "Sure enough, although huntian''s fighting body is strong, it''s a pity... In the face of fengyufei with fairyland''s spiritual power, he still can''t exceed the gap in the quality of spiritual power." Zhou Yuxiang sighed.


    He didn''t intend to stop the competition. If Feng Yufei killed Ye Tianze, he wouldn''t have to lose face and worship his teacher again.


    "Is that all you have?" Feng Yufei sneered. "I think it''s just a coincidence that you defeated the array spirit. You''re so vulnerable in front of my fengjiafeng magic sword."


    "Come on, take out all your skills. You can only win if you can kill me!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Little bastard, watch it. Today I will use the wind to frustrate you and avenge you for killing my brother!" Feng Yufei roared.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword power became faster and faster. In a twinkling, from two hundred swords to three hundred swords, people only saw countless sword shadows moving and countless human shadows floating.


    They posed in different positions and cut down according to Ye Tianze. The wind and sword Qi coincided. In a moment, ye Tianze was black and blue.


    "Four hundred swords in an instant. This is not the limit of Fengyu flying. His limit is one thousand swords in an instant!"


    "After suppressing the spiritual power, he can at most cast five hundred swords in a flash and reach the top. The spiritual power is not enough to support his sword power."


    "That''s enough. Five hundred swords are more than enough to kill a Zhao villain. I don''t think I can kill him without four hundred swords in a moment!"


    "This is the strength of the demons in Yulong territory. Sure enough, we are still too weak!"


    The onlookers are all demons, but there are new demons and old demons. Those new people feel the most shocking.


    They are all top talents from all over the world. However, when they arrive at Yulong territory and Tiandao courtyard, they feel that their previous advantages are gone.


    There are all demons here. Feng Yufei''s strength is just the middle and upper level, but he can show such a terrible sword technique.


    Even Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to look at each other and feel great pressure.


    "Four hundred swords, four hundred swords in an instant!" someone exclaimed.


    At the moment, no one saw the figure of Feng Yufei. They only saw the wind flying and countless shadows shaking, just like light.


    "The limit, Zhao evil came to the limit, his injuries, more and more, his..."


    "Five hundred swords, the five hundred swords at the limit of this realm, are so terrible. I don''t know what the concept of one thousand swords and the legendary ten thousand swords in an instant is. I''m afraid it can''t be detected by the naked eye."


    "Die!" under the five hundred swords, Feng Yufei felt that his spiritual power could not be continued, which was his limit in this realm.


    But he knew that it was enough to kill Ye Tianze and break him into pieces. Only in this way could he solve his hatred.


    "Is that all you have?" Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head. He really felt the pressure, "but this is not my limit!"


    "You!!!" Feng Yufei suddenly felt a thrill.


    "Qiang!"


    In an instant, five hundred swords were blocked. In an instant, ye Tianze waved five hundred swords, and huntian''s will expanded immediately.


    Five hundred swords and five hundred swords fell together. The eardrums of the shocked people were painful. It was clear that they blocked five hundred swords, but it was like blocking a sword. The sound echoed outside the Tiandao tower.


    Feng Yufei was out of breath. The shadow of the sword disappeared and the light of the knife disappeared. He held the sword and a huge bloody long knife was in front of him.


    His sword fell on the knife, and there was a huge gap in the sword.


    "Hit... Hit... Interrupted!!!" there was a dead silence outside the Tiandao tower.

 Chapter 859

    "Hissing"


    Even as demons, they still took a breath. They couldn''t see how ye Tianze interrupted the wind divine sword.


    But the wind disappeared, the sword stopped, and there was a gap in the sword, which seemed to confirm what had happened just now.


    "What a terrible strength, what a terrible battle body. This speed can even keep up with the superior divine sword!"


    "Is this the power that defeated the array spirit? It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Although Feng Yufei suppressed his strength, he is the one who has the spirit power of fairyland."


    At the moment, a group of demons no longer despised Ye Tianze. They all showed dignity in their eyes, which regarded him as an opponent.


    Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to look at each other. They felt that they were familiar with the knife just now. It seemed that they had seen it in a certain scene.


    From their own eyes, they see the same thing. Yes, they think of the same person at this moment.


    It is as like as two peas. But the man is not surnamed Zhao, but the fighting style of the two men is almost the same. If you are strong, I will be stronger than you.


    Moreover, you have to defeat you in your strongest field!


    In this way, you can really lose your mind and feel the despair worse than death. This is what the young man did to the demon family in Zhoutian city.


    Now, another person interrupted the wind sword in the same way.


    "Sure enough, in the same realm, what fengyufei did is not as good as the array spirit, and... This guy has become stronger again!" Zhou Yuxiang shook his fist.


    As a supreme elder, he shouldn''t have paid attention to Ye Tianze, but he was fascinated by Ye Tianze''s way of fighting.


    That kind of fighting style seems to have a kind of magic, and it all comes from the huntian battle body and the sinner! This was taboo, but he couldn''t extricate himself from falling into it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I have the blood of the wind god. How can you interrupt my sword posture!" Feng Yu Fei panicked.


    I can''t calm down anymore.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze sneered. "One sword is enough to kill you."


    While talking, ye Tianze glanced at Dugu''s promise and said, "brother, would you like to borrow a sword!"


    Alone, he promised as like as two peas, and smiled bitterly. "Here, this guy is exactly the same as that fellow!"


    He raised his hand and sent his sword out. Ordinary people, he would never borrow it, but this time he was willing to borrow it.


    When the sword fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, Dugu Aotian was surprised that there was no resistance in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    This is the big sword he used since childhood. It only belongs to him, but this sword was subdued in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    That hand, like the king of Dugu''s sword tomb, was subdued by all swordsmen!


    Ye Tianze picked up the sword and fell without any hesitation. He cut Feng Yufei''s neck. No one thought that he was so fast that he didn''t even need to save his sword potential.


    In that way, it''s not like killing a person, but killing a pig, or stepping on an ant. It''s very random.


    "This..." a group of demons felt incredible, "I despise people too much!"


    However, there were only two people who felt the horror of this sword, one was Feng Yufei and the other was Dugu''s promise.


    "What''s the meaning of the sword, this... This... This..." Dugu promised for three times, and his face was full of unimaginable.


    There was never a sword meaning that made him feel so mysterious, but when he used it, it was so simple, even a hundred times simpler than Dugu''s invincible sword. No, when he looked carefully, it was like a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Dugu said that practicing swordsmanship is a process from simplicity to complexity and from complexity to simplicity.


    Dugu''s invincible sword technique is practiced to the extreme. He doesn''t need to have a sword in his hand or even in his heart. Only the simplest move is the most simple and terrible move!


    The sword technique in front of him made Dugu''s promise feel like this. Dugu''s promise was obvious when the move fell. Ye Tianze''s sword was a little awkward, but only he who was obsessed with using the sword could see it.


    In people''s eyes, this sword is very simple, like killing pigs and sheep, like stepping on an ant!


    Feng Yufei''s feeling was completely different. He felt a huge heavenly power. The sword seemed to fall from the top of the sky and had already accumulated a magnificent sword potential.


    Almost at the first time, he released the seal, the whole body''s spiritual power returned to his body, and the immortal wing spread out behind him, releasing the sealed spiritual power.


    Under the threat of death, he is no longer lonely. He just wants to live.


    "It''s late!" a voice came, and it was Ye Tianze who made the voice.


    "Poof"


    When the sword fell, it was silent, but it made a sound when it was cut on his neck, but there was no stop. When he waved the sword, there was no blood on the sword.


    In extreme panic, Feng Yufei touched his head and found that his head was still on his shoulder.


    The first sentence was: "I... I''m not dead... My head is still on my head, i... I''m not dead, ha ha..."


    Everyone felt strange. If you were killed with this simple sword, would you still deserve to be a disciple of the Tiandao academy?


    However, people clearly saw that the sword had passed, but why didn''t Feng Yufei''s head be cut off?


    Is it just an illusion?


    "Shameless, as an inner disciple, it''s shameless to untie his seal regardless of the agreement!" someone sneered.


    "As long as you can live, who cares? Killing him is the most important agreement. In the life and death contract, it is not written that I can''t untie the seal and fight!" Feng Yufei''s face is ferocious.


    Those who have not experienced death will never understand how happy they are to live. Feng Yufei is the one who has experienced death.


    He will not let himself feel the second time, so even if he ignores the agreement, he must go all out.


    He waved his sword, rushed to Ye Tianze and stabbed him ferociously. However, ye Tianze didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t care about his sword at all.


    When the sword stabbed out, ye Tianze raised his hand, clamped the stabbing sword with two fingers and said, "how can a person with a separated body and head live?"


    Everyone was confused, but they found that Feng Yufei''s mouth was muttering to himself, his face was ferocious, but they couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    At this time, ye Tianze raised his hand and pointed at the center of his eyebrows. His head fell to the ground from the shoulder mountain and rolled down several times.


    The wound was neat and seemed to have healed, but everyone knew that it was not so. It was only sealed by the residual sword Qi.


    "What happened...?"


    "Dead, Feng Yufei''s head fell off. A little finger and his head fell to the ground?"


    "No, it''s that sword. It''s too fast. Even Feng Yufei''s body doesn''t make any instinctive reaction. He thinks his head is still on his head. That sword is shapeless, but... It''s... Fatal!"


    "I... I finally understand that this guy had the strength to kill Feng Yufei at the beginning, but he didn''t do so. He just let Feng Yufei feel the powerless despair. When Feng Yufei was the strongest, he interrupted his sword power and cut his head with a sword in his strongest field!"


    Outside the Tiandao tower, all demons looked at the young man in front of them with awe. At this time, they suddenly realized.

 Chapter 860

    "Good! So strong!"


    After a short silence, someone finally spoke. Many people didn''t understand the sword just now, but they killed Feng Yufei, who was unsealed, which shocked the whole Tiandao courtyard.


    "That sword..." Zhou Yuxiang looked surprised. "He didn''t use that sword when he was fighting in the Tiandao tower."


    Looking at Feng Yufei who fell on the pool of blood, ye Tianze walked over and directly pocketed his heaven and earth ring.


    "What are you doing?" a demon came out. "Even if you kill someone, you should desecrate his body and take his heaven and earth ring. You''re too much."


    "We have signed the contract of life and death. Since it''s a battle, after I kill him, his things will be my booty." Ye Tianze said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "You!!!" the evil spirit was speechless.


    "Zhao evil, I order you to put the heaven and earth ring back immediately." a female voice came, "I can''t afford to lose this man in the Zhao family."


    Ye Tianze forgot the past and found that she was a gentle and lovely woman, wearing purple Taoist clothes and dignity in her eyes.


    "Zhao family?" Ye Tianze looked up and down. "You should be Zhao. It''s interesting. Well, you look really Shuiling."


    "This......" people stared.


    "Isn''t this guy? He dares to flirt with elder martial sister Zhao. He''s dead."


    "Ah, although elder martial sister Zhao is not the leader of the local faction, she is the core disciple of the internal sect. She is even more famous among the local factions. She seems gentle, but once she gets angry, it is the trend of thunder."


    "If you have a good word, elder martial sister Zhao should be his sister."


    Sure enough, upon hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Zhao Xiaoying frowned and said coldly, "you dog, do you have any upper and lower dignity? Who taught you to talk to me like this?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was annoyed and said, "do you want to scold again? Believe me or not... Ah, forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you!"


    "A woman''s family!!!" everyone was stunned. "He dared to say that elder martial sister Zhao is a woman''s family, this... This... This..."


    Even if Zhao interesting was introverted, he was angered by Ye Tianze''s sentence: "you little bastard, I''ll discipline you for my uncle now, so that you know what is superior and inferior and what is heaven and earth!"


    "Tiandaoyuan can''t compete. Do you want to kill people?" Ye Tianze glanced at everyone.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuxiang shouted, "stop!"


    The supreme elder can''t contradict Zhao interesting. She immediately stopped, but ye Tianze can feel the powerful spiritual power of Zhao interesting.


    Even if it was just a moment, it was terrible enough. She was definitely several times stronger than Feng Yufei.


    "This little girl is really not as interesting as Zhao. Is there a hidden danger?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Highness, I''m just trying to discipline my Zhao family. It has nothing to do with the Tiandao academy," Zhao explained.


    "I want to discipline your Zhao family. Let''s go out to Tiandao Academy. What''s the style here?" Zhou Yuxiang angrily scolded. "Don''t forget, you''re in Tiandao academy now. You''re a disciple of Tiandao Academy."


    As soon as Zhao interesting heard it, she immediately reluctantly backed back, but her eyes stared at Ye Tianze, as if she was going to eat him.


    Zhou Yuxiang winked and immediately asked someone to clean up the body. He said sternly, "since the contract of life and death is signed, it says that no one can retaliate, then whoever retaliates will be the enemy of the Tiandao academy!"


    "Yes!" the disciples nodded.


    As demons, they have their own pride, but they dare not show any pride in the face of the supreme elder of the Tiandao court.


    The Tiandao academy pays most attention to the ceremony of honor and inferiority. Moreover, none of the supreme elders of the Tiandao academy is vegetarian. They can kill those who claim to be demons every minute.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuxiang went to Ye Tianze and said, "before you enter the Tiandao tower, I made a bet with supreme mother Qin Weiyang. If you defeat the array spirit, I will worship you as my teacher..."


    Before he finished speaking, the pot burst open outside the Tiandao tower.


    "Did I hear you wrong? Apprentice?"


    "Supreme Master Zhou Yuxiang wants to worship him as a teacher!"


    "I heard you wrong. I must have heard you wrong. It must be the Supreme Master Zhou Yuxiang who wanted to take him as an apprentice and let him worship the master. What virtue has this guy accumulated in his previous life that he can become a disciple of the Supreme Master and become the core of the inner door!"


    "But he is a disciple of the secret school."


    Hearing the discussion, Zhou Yuxiang''s face was livid and he drank fiercely. Then the people calmed down.


    "You heard me right. It''s not the old man who takes him as an apprentice and asks him to worship his teacher, but the old man wants to worship him as a teacher!" Zhou Yuxiang repeated.


    Outside the Tiandao tower, there was a sudden silence. If it weren''t for the sound still echoing in their minds, they really thought they were dreaming.


    "The supreme elder of Tiandao academy, I don''t know how many generations he is different from this guy, how can he be a teacher!" Xu Lai questioned.


    "Yes, don''t you want to be superior or inferior? In this way, what''s the matter? Even if you bet, you can''t worship, you can''t worship!"


    "If you worship him as a teacher, don''t we all have to lower him by several generations?"


    Hearing the people''s comments, ye Tianze didn''t return to his mind. He looked at Zhou Yuxiang and looked strange: "are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Tiandao academy is the legal system of the human race. It is a place of noble righteousness. Naturally, I am willing to gamble and admit defeat. If I want to worship you as a teacher, I must worship you as a teacher. You don''t need to say more!"


    Zhou Yuxiang interrupted everyone with a word, and the square was silent.


    "But!" Zhou Yuxiang said again, "I''m willing to worship you as a teacher, and you have to agree. Now you have two choices. If you don''t want to, Tiandao academy will compensate you with an immortal war god pill and a Holy Spirit pill!"


    "What, immortal level God of war pill, and... Holy Spirit pill, this is the legendary healing medicine. It is known that it can kill and kill human flesh and bones. It is the secret of the danmen!"


    "What virtue has this evil Zhao accumulated in his previous life?"


    "However, with his temperament, he may not choose the latter, because... This guy made it clear that he came to challenge our Tiandao Academy."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the hell Qin Weiyang was doing, but his choice was very clear. He said, "I choose the latter."


    "What, this guy chose the latter. Has he changed his sex?"


    "Hum, it''s crazy to take a supreme elder of Tiandao academy as an apprentice. It''s wise to choose the latter."


    Zhao Xiaoying in the distance breathed a sigh of relief. According to her seniority, if ye Tianze accepted Zhou Yuxiang as her teacher, she would have to call ye Tianze as her uncle in the Tiandao courtyard.


    As a core disciple, she just worshipped an elder as her teacher, but ye Tianze accepted the supreme elder as her disciple. How can she accept it.


    "Don''t you think about it?" Zhou Yuxiang always felt that ye Tianze''s tone was strange. It seemed that he disdained to accept him as an apprentice.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Tianze looked at him up and down and said, "it''s no good to accept you as an apprentice. Why should I accept it? It''s estimated that I have to pay something."


    "This..." the disciples present were speechless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a real person. It''s for interests that he doesn''t accept disciples."


    "I bah, who does he think he is? He dares to talk so loudly and wants benefits."


    Zhou Yuxiang''s face was iron green and said coldly, "you mean you disdain to accept old people as disciples?"


    "Can I not answer?" said Ye Tianze.


    "No, you have to tell me what you really think." Zhou Yuxiang said coldly.


    "That''s what you asked me to say," said Ye Tianze. "Yes, it''s no good taking you as an apprentice. Maybe I''ll post it upside down. Why should I take it? Besides, you''re not suitable to be my disciple at all."


    "...." everyone.


    "This guy is crazy, he... He dares to say such words to the emperor. He''s dead, he''s dead!"


    Not to mention the demons of this group, even Zhao Xiaoying and Gao Chenyun were shocked. This guy is not only crazy, but also looking for death.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhou Yuxiang breathlessly stared at Ye Tianze for a while, suddenly calmed down and said: "if... I am willing to pay a god of war pill and a Holy Spirit pill, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Ah?" Ye Tianze looked surprised. "What you said is true?"


    "Yes," said Zhou Yuxiang.


    "I''ll think about it..." Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    "...." everyone.

 Chapter 861

    Ye Tianze is not a fool. He has lived for two generations. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Yuxiang really cares about the so-called noble righteousness of the Tiandao Academy. He will really admit defeat in gambling.


    Even if Qin Weiyang is behind the fire, he also feels that things are not as simple as he thought. After all, this is an elder of Tiandao Academy.


    Wuji pavilion''s three lists of heaven, earth and people. Maybe this is the strong one on the list of earth. Such a strong person worships him as a teacher?


    Anyway, weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    "Zhao Yinglai, you''d better be funny and don''t make trouble for the family!" Zhao Xiaoli reminded.


    This sentence interrupted Ye Tianze''s thinking. He looked at Zhao funny and said with a smile, "I''ll take it for you. Even if I don''t want the pill, I''ll take it."


    "This is what you said, you have no jokes!" Zhou Yuxiang immediately took the words, knelt on one knee and saluted Ye Tianze, "disciple Zhou Yuxiang, meet the teacher."


    "I......" looking at Zhou Yuxiang who saluted, ye Tianze felt that he was holding his breath in his stomach and couldn''t spit it out.


    In a word, how can I lose my two pills? That''s Holy Spirit Dan and God of war Dan! There are 10000 words in my heart, mom. I want to say.


    "This guy... He''s crazy!"


    "The Supreme Master really... Knelt down and saluted... Saluted..."


    "After that, don''t we all have to call him... Shi Shuzu, he is now the same generation as the hospital master..."


    Just when the people stared at the scene in front of them, ye Tianze looked bitter and said, "I''m losing, I''m losing a lot. Can I change my pill to the latter?"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Yuxiang stared at Ye Tianze with murderous eyes, as if to say that if you dare to change, I will kill you now.


    "Forget it. I reluctantly accept you as an apprentice. However, I said in advance that master led me into the door to practice. I... Have nothing to give you and nothing to teach you." Ye Tianze said directly.


    "...." everyone.


    "Why, I always think this guy doesn''t want to take an apprentice at all."


    "Either I think or I don''t want to. This guy is completely the face of the interests of the Zhao family. He only thinks about the two pills. I''m afraid he didn''t care at all. Taking elder Zhou Yuxiang as an apprentice will bring him some terrible disaster."


    "How do I think I''m dreaming? Zhou Yuxiang, the Supreme Master, is clearly... Clearly... Upside down..."


    Outside the Tiandao tower, the pot exploded, not only outside the Tiandao tower, but also in the company commander''s old hall.


    All the elders were stunned. Seeing this, the chief supreme elder immediately brushed his sleeves and left.


    "I''m ashamed, Zhou Yuxiang, this fool, this fool!" a group of supreme elders all scolded.


    "What the hell did the old guy do?" Qin Weiyang thought by touching his chin.


    Outside Tiandao hospital.


    Although Zhou Yuxiang was a little embarrassed, he soon recovered and said, "don''t worry, the disciple will never embarrass the teacher. If there is anything you can help in the future, the disciple will be wholehearted."


    "This!" the crowd was speechless.


    "The old man, he must have no good intentions. He worships me as a teacher? What do you want? Can you say..." Ye Tianze seems to understand.


    "Just in time, I need your help to deal with something here," Ye Tianze said.


    "The teacher just orders." Zhou Yuxiang has a modest face.


    "I have a token here. Take it and sell it to see how many contribution points you can get." Ye Tianze said.


    At first, everyone didn''t care much, but when ye Tianze took out the token, the whole Tiandao courtyard burst into a pot again.


    Zhou Yuxiang held the token in his hand. His hands were shaking and said, "you... Where did you get the limitless order!"


    "Wuji order, unexpectedly... It''s the legendary Wuji order!"


    "Ah, the limitless order, where did he get the limitless order!"


    "However, this is the limitless order. He wants to sell the limitless order?"


    Defeat the array spirit, kill Feng Yufei, take a supreme elder as an apprentice, and now take a limitless order to sell.


    They really did not expect that ye Tianze could do something evil.


    Zhao shuddered with interest. Seeing the promise made his eyes red, he said angrily, "Zhao evil, you are the son of the Zhao family. No matter where you came from, this token has a share of the Zhao family. Why should you sell it?"


    "I earned it with my life." Ye Tianze said, "I''ve grown so big that I eat your Zhao''s rice or drink your Zhao''s water. Now tell me, I''m a Zhao''s son. Where did you Zhao go when I was called cheap in the brothel?"


    "You!!!".


    In Miyagi, I have never seen Zhao interesting so excited. I haven''t seen her for a while for at least a year, but she couldn''t control her emotions several times this day.


    "Do you really want to sell?" as the supreme elder, Zhou Yuxiang naturally knows that this is very powerful.


    I''m afraid that today''s Terrans, except the emperor, everyone wants to get a limitless order, because the limitless order can predict the secret of heaven.


    And let the Lord of the limitless cabinet predict it himself.


    "Sell!" Ye Tianze cut the nail and cut the railway, "it''s no use for me to take it."


    "This is a promise that can predict the secret of heaven!" Zhou Yuxiang reminded. "Anything you want to deduce, there is a 70% chance that it will come true."


    "It''s only Seventy-eight percent, isn''t it?" Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder. "There are still Twenty-three percent who won''t succeed, so... In the end, you have to rely on yourself. It''s the first lesson for you as a teacher."


    Zhou Yuxiang was stunned. At that moment, he wanted to kill Ye Tianze. Although I worship you as a teacher, I''m the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy. Can''t you know yourself a little?


    "OK, the disciple will do it immediately and give the teacher a satisfactory answer." Zhou Yuxiang said kindly.


    At this time, a voice came and said, "Zhao villain has passed three passes. According to the order of the secret school, he is hereby called into the limitless Pavilion!"


    As soon as they saw it, it was a little girl, holding a plush kitten in her hand, barefooted, laughing, and two shiny little tiger teeth flashed, which was very sweet.


    Ye Tianze walked over, glared at her fiercely, and said, "you do your best to make trouble for me. You must have no good intention to bring such a disaster to me."


    Qin Weiyang smiled and replied, "play with him. This guy''s figure is just a muddy formula, but he doesn''t dare to tell you what to do with you."


    "Hun Tian Jue?" Ye Tianze nodded. "I see. So, they saw the scene that I defeated the array spirit in the Tiandao tower?"


    "Only the supreme elder can observe the changes in the Tiandao tower. However, it''s just a battle, and the people behind don''t see it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What does Wuji Pavilion mean by calling me in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not the esoteric order. It should be related to an ancient agreement. Those who hold the esoteric order and pass the three passes can enter the limitless Pavilion."


    Qin Weiyang said, "as for what will happen when you enter the limitless Pavilion, I don''t know. There are many rumors that you can get one thing, or let the limitless Pavilion do one thing. Anyway, there are all kinds of things, and I don''t know which one is reliable."


    "I wish I could do one thing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 862

    Epang Palace.


    "You said... That Zhou Yuxiang actually worshipped Ye Tianze as his teacher?" the queen asked.


    "Yes, ma''am, Zhou Yuxiang, an old man, has a thick skin. He worships Ye Tianze as his teacher. I really don''t know what he wants." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Maybe he drew Ye Tianze''s huntian formula, and the huntian battle body." Tian Tian said, "the world is big, and any constitution has traces to follow, but only the huntian battle body, like passive water, can be obtained through cultivation, and is not weaker than any special constitution."


    "If Zhou Shan had not been defeated, that man might have been the first generation of the human emperor," said Zhao Mingcong. "Unfortunately, he fell short, resulting in the current situation."


    "You see, the cause and effect reincarnation, the debt collector, isn''t he here?" the queen smiled, "I''m really looking forward to seeing huntian zhanti again. What expression will she have?"


    "I don''t know who she is?" Zhao Mingcong asked.


    "She?" the queen smiled. "The ninth generation will live forever, or the ninth generation will become empty. What moths will come out if they are not in good order within 10000 years."


    Zhao Mingcong was confused.


    "He''s in the limitless Pavilion, isn''t he?" asked the queen.


    "Yes, I don''t know if he will take out such a thing," said Zhao Mingcong. "If he takes it out, maybe Esoteric Buddhism can be revived."


    "Let him go. A Tantric sect can''t stir up any big waves." the queen said, "as long as she doesn''t come, your majesty can hold it down."


    Zhao Mingcong became more and more confused, but he knew that many things looked the same from his point of view and another from Tian Tian''s point of view.


    On the tantric ship.


    "Have you passed the third level? It seems that it''s only the second level." the thin middle-aged said.


    "Yes, the third level is the real test, which is related to life and death." the cold young fisherman said, "it''s strange that Zhou Yuxiang should worship him as a teacher."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s getting more and more interesting." the thin middle-aged said.


    "What''s the meaning? We haven''t explained anything. It''s unknown whether he will take out that thing." the cold young man said, "this is our only chance to enter the limitless Pavilion. If we can''t take it out, we''ll have to wait another 10000 years."


    "Yes," said the thin middle-aged, "he will take it out."


    The old man in armor in the Shenjiang mansion narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s going to rain..."


    The mountain behind the tiandaoyuan.


    Ye Tianze entered here with Qin Weiyang, but Qin Weiyang suddenly disappeared. There were two doors in front of him, but they were connected together.


    There is a memorial archway on it, which reads "life and death".


    There was no hint, no one appeared, and the path was empty.


    "Don''t you want to enter the limitless pavilion?" Ye Tianze looked at the two doors in front of him. "The gate of life and death? Do you need me to understand anything? Or, choose a door to enter?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and could not see any hidden array. Naturally, there could be no hidden secret place.


    He went under the archway, bypassed the two doors, and found that on the other side of the two doors was a cliff, which made Ye Tianze cold.


    The difference is that the colors on the other two sides are different. It also says life and death, but it is one black and one white, and the front is also one black and one white, but black and white are different.


    Ye Tianze touched the door and found nothing special. He just sat on the ground and thought.


    "Call me into the limitless Pavilion, but the girl Weiyang is gone. It must be a test. Can you say... By the way, the third level!" Ye Tianze said, "this must be the third level that failed."


    Although Zhou Yuxiang said that he had passed the three passes, he did not think so, because Tiandao court and Wuji pavilion are subordinate in themselves.


    "That is to say, if you choose a door to go in, anyone will choose the door of life. After all, no one wants to die!" Ye Tianze went to the door and was about to push the door, but stopped again, "but... What if life is death?"


    Suddenly, he had a strong sense of crisis, as if he had chosen a door, and there was bound to be half a chance of survival and half a chance of death.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze looked at the door of life and death and suddenly said, "whether you live or die, I don''t have to enter your limitless Pavilion. Why do you think I''m alive or dead?"


    Then he turned around and walked towards the way he came. As for the door of life and death, in his opinion, it was a decoration.


    Life and death, life and death, for him, he has long been used to it. He is not afraid of death. However, he still has a lot of things to do. Naturally, it is impossible to put himself in danger.


    No choice is the best choice, so ye Tianze turned and left without any yearning for the magic sticks of Wuji Pavilion.


    The only thing he regretted was that he couldn''t see Datian Yulong and kill him.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll beat your soul away!" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart.


    But he walked as like as two peas in the street, but suddenly felt a little wrong. The road seemed to be going on longer and longer, just as he had come, but it could not end.


    When he looked back, the back mountain disappeared and the memorial archway disappeared. Suddenly, he came to the clouds, but there was an abyss under his feet.


    For a moment, he almost lost his mind, but his will was firm and soon recovered: "hallucination, it must be hallucination!"


    However, he held his breath and wanted to get rid of the illusion, but he opened his eyes and there was still a cloud in front of him.


    He stood on a stone step road in the clouds, and the strong wind swept his face like a knife.


    When he looked ahead carefully, he saw a dark gate with the word "death" written on it.


    Looking back, I saw a white gate with the word "Sheng" written on it.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist. "It seems that you have to choose. You have to enter Wuji Pavilion!"


    As ye Tianze said, he strode towards the birth gate. When he was ready to push the door, the strong sense of crisis reappeared, which made him creepy.


    It was as if he would die immediately after entering this door. It was a bit like his previous life, when he was stabbed into his heart by a sword, he felt the loss of life and entered the realm of lightless death.


    He stepped back, wet his clothes with cold sweat and walked to the dead door. When he was ready to push the door, the sense of crisis reappeared again.


    In a flash, he retreated again.


    "Wuji pavilion''s divine staff, hurry to die for me!" Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    However, the boundless clouds in the sky can''t even reverberate. Only the wind is getting louder and louder.


    Suddenly, he felt his cheek tingling and moist. He couldn''t help touching it, but he found the blood in his hand. His face was blown out of the wound by the wind.


    When he looked at his clothes again, they turned into ashes as if they had experienced years and were blown by the wind.


    The biting wind penetrated through the pores of the whole body, and the destroyer''s body entered his meridians. The whole person was like a ball, which was blown and swollen.


    The pain spread all over the body.


    "It seems that I have no time to spend here. If I don''t choose, I will be blown to death by the wind, damn God sticks!" Ye Tianze scolded.


    "There are half chances of life or death. Long ago, we often played this game." a voice came, "this is the game of the brave!"


    "I think it''s a silly game!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Only silly lack can take his own life to do this meaningless gambling."


    "This limitless Pavilion is interesting. You must choose it. Otherwise, the wind can disperse your body and blow out your muscles and bones." the owner of the voice is Deng Ling. "After all, it''s the third level. It''s not so easy!"


    "Half the chance!" Ye Tianze looked at the door of life and death.


    Finally, he walked to the door of death without hesitation, "then survive from death!"

 Chapter 863

    Ye Tianze knew that if he waited any longer, his body would be blown away by the wind.


    When he opened the door of death, the sense of crisis of death came like a tide. For a moment, ye Tianze felt like entering the deep sea.


    There was water pressure around him, which made him creepy. At this moment, he couldn''t even do anything, and it was dark all around.


    The bruised body originally blown by the wind seems to be frozen now. Breathe? He can''t breathe at all.


    All the pores are sealed. It''s a kind of struggle, but I can''t get out at all. I can only watch myself die here.


    "Is it wrong to choose..." Ye Tianze''s face is extremely ugly, and his skin turns blue and purple. "But even if it''s Death Gate... I want to live. I don''t have a second choice for me. If I want to live, I won''t leave regret."


    With a roar, under the heavy pressure, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, and the will of Lingtian burst out, "even if the king of hell comes, you can''t take my life away. Give it to me... Retreat!!!"


    "Boom"


    The space was suddenly shocked, and a ray of light appeared in front of it. Darkness surged in like a tide and receded like a tide.


    Ye Tianze looked at the light in front of him and never felt that the light was so warm for a moment.


    In front of him, there appeared a mountain, surrounded by clouds and cranes, showing several fairy pavilions.


    "This is Wuji pavilion? It seems different from what you imagined." Ye Tianze took a closer look.


    It is found that the mountain is actually suspended in the sky, and at the bottom of the mountain is Yulong city. Just because it is too high, everything of Yulong city seems very small.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang suddenly came out and said, "how''s it going? Have you passed?"


    "Where did you go just now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not taken away by those people. I''m afraid I''ll remind you," Qin Weiyang said.


    "That just... Those are all illusions?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Look at your clothes and your body. They are all blown away by the wind. It''s true where the illusion is." Qin Weiyang said. "No matter which door you choose, there will be a test. Life is the test of life, and death is the test of death."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the suffocation feeling just now.


    "Mom, Wuji Pavilion is so abnormal!" Ye Tianze has no good way.


    "I believe you can pass anyway," Qin Weiyang said with a smile. "This gate of life and death can rarely live in the waste wood in the Tiandao courtyard. It will certainly not be difficult for you."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. If those demons knew, Qin Weiyang called them waste firewood, and he didn''t know what to look like.


    "It''s time to go up now?" asked Ye Tianze. "See the leader of the limitless pavilion?"


    "No," Qin Weiyang said, "the people above said that the time has not come."


    "The time hasn''t come yet?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "Didn''t they call me? Why hasn''t the time come yet."


    "Don''t worry, these guys will be struck by thunder sooner or later." Qin Weiyang said fiercely, "but... Although you can''t go up, but... They told me that you can have two choices."


    "What choice?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "First, let Wuji Pavilion do something for you!" Qin Weiyang said. "I suggest you choose the first, because everything is OK."


    "Do I want to be emperor?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I asked the same question, but... They said yes, but you need to work hard." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Bang!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "What''s the second choice?"


    "Take something," Qin Weiyang said. "It must be what you want."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned, "can I see something like that?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light suddenly fell from the top of the mountain, suspended in front of Ye Tianze, wrapped in a delicate hairpin in the light.


    Around the hairpin, there is the light of colorful glass. The hairpin is made of special materials and pendant. It is nine beads of different colors, just like a small Phoenix.


    "What a beautiful hairpin." Qin Weiyang raised his hand through the prohibition of the light, grabbed the hairpin in his hand and said, "choose this one and give it to me."


    However, when she looked at Ye Tianze, she found that ye Tianze looked at the hairpin and was stunned. Her Qingming eyes were red, as if they had reached the edge of explosion.


    Suddenly, he grabbed the hairpin and said, "this thing can''t be given to you. If you like the hairpin, I''ll find a better one for you in the future!"


    Qin Weiyang looked at Ye Tianze eagerly. This was the first time she saw that ye Tianze would be so reluctant to give up. You know, ye Tianze would give her everything she wanted before.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Weiyang asked, feeling that he was innocent and wrong. "Nothing happened."


    "Nothing," said Ye Tianze.


    "What''s the origin of this hairpin?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "This hairpin will bring bad luck!" Ye Tianze immediately put away the hairpin. "Let''s go back to the Taoist temple."


    Qin Weiyang hurried to catch up. She didn''t know that the hairpin was actually given to Xuan by Ye Tianze in those years. The old friend hasn''t met again, but seeing the hairpin touched the past she didn''t want to recall.


    "Sure enough, I chose this thing. It seems... It''s really going to change." with a sigh, Wuji Pavilion disappeared again over Yulong city.


    "Sister, sister... Don''t go. Listen to me." Zhao Buqu said anxiously at the inner door of Tiandao courtyard.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s impossible, just impossible. Even if he really has a way to treat me, I can''t... Show him!" Zhao Xiaoying blushed. "Not to mention, do you really think he can cure you? Don''t be naive, he just wants to see your body!"


    Zhao Buqu smiled and said, "how can my sister explain that he broke five borders overnight and even killed Lei Yuntian and fengyufei?"


    "He got the inheritance of sinners. It''s not surprising that he can have such achievements, but his qualification is too poor. Now he is in a rising period, but once the state is high, he will know the importance of talent. Even if it''s just a wisp of talent, it will also play an absolute role."


    Zhao Xiaoying said, "don''t persuade me. I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "My sister''s goal is to become a strong person like my aunt. However, if my sister doesn''t get rid of the hidden dangers, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with my aunt in her life," Zhao Buqu said.


    "Aunt can, so can I!" Zhao Xiaoying was resolute, with a wisp of unyielding toughness in her eyes.


    "But if your aunt can succeed, it''s the help of your majesty. What do you have?" Zhao Buqu said, "don''t be silly. You can''t get rid of the hidden danger. You''ll never catch up with your aunt."

 Chapter 864

    This rhetorical question disrupted her thoughts and made Zhao interesting speechless.


    She knew that all the women in the Zhao family had such hidden dangers. It was not easy to produce a talented genius, which was eaten away by the hidden dangers.


    The man has never had a slightly gifted person. Although Zhao Mingcong is a giant, he is a giant who forcibly enters by relying on Dan medicine. He has never hoped to enter the next realm in his life.


    The family can not always rely on empress Tian Tian. Everyone knows that the emperor will not have children. Therefore, it is impossible to continue.


    The Zhao family must find a fulcrum to avoid falling down the wall and pushing people before the next era.


    Although empress Tian Tian is strong, she bears too many things and will go with the emperor sooner or later, and all the burden can only be borne by her.


    But she felt that the burden on her body was getting heavier and heavier. As she said, the higher the realm, the more important the talent was.


    Similarly, the hidden danger also overwhelmed her with the improvement of the realm. Now she has stayed in the later stage of the kingdom for three years.


    Although her strength is growing, and she even has her own place in the Tiandao courtyard, she can only watch those rising stars surpass herself.


    When her sister Zhao was uninteresting and suddenly brought her hope, she actually had unlimited thoughts in her heart.


    However, I didn''t expect that everything had something to do with the cheap class from the brothel, not to mention that the other party even wanted her to strip off and show her.


    Obviously, it is shameless to take advantage of the opportunity.


    She didn''t understand why Zhao Buqu believed him, but she could never believe Ye Tianze.


    Looking at her sister''s departure, Zhao Buqu sighed: "perhaps... What my sister is unwilling to do is that a cheap class of brothels can grow to today''s level overnight, and she has worked hard for so many years, but she is not half as successful as others."


    By the Tianhe river.


    Holding the hairpin in his hand, ye Tianze quietly looked at the river rushing by. The vicissitudes of the sea and the time were fleeting. He could still recall the scene when he sent out the hairpin, as if it had happened yesterday. He wanted to burn his heart. It was burning.


    "If nothing had happened, it would have been nice." Ye Tianze held the hairpin.


    Suddenly, a boat came in the distance. You could see the word Tantra vaguely. Ye Tianze suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Ah... I don''t live... I don''t live... Ah, I don''t live..." a harsh cry came.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and found a woman. He jumped into the fast flowing river.


    With a flash of his body, he stretched out his hand and pulled it at the moment when the woman fell. However, when he saw the woman''s face, his hand shrank back in an instant.


    "Puff"


    The woman fell into the river, but was not washed away by the river. She swam back from the river and climbed onto the bank. With her wet clothes, she could vaguely see the infinite spring inside.


    She came over, straightened her chest, tore down her waist and said angrily, "Why are you so heartless that you can''t save your life?"


    "What does it have to do with conscience to die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!" the woman stared at her coldly, "what if I can''t swim?"


    "If you want to jump yourself, there must be some reason why you can''t live. Since the world is so bitter, you can''t live, and it''s happy to die." Ye Tianze gave her a thumbs up. "People who have the courage to die are also worth encouraging."


    "..." woman.


    "Hey, it''s ok if you don''t save yourself. What''s your logic? It''s happy to die. Don''t you ask me why I jumped into the river to commit suicide?" the woman said angrily.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "..." woman.


    After a long silence, the woman suddenly shouted, "it''s impolite, it''s impolite, someone''s impolite..."


    Ye Tianze quickly covered her mouth with a black line on her face and said, "what are you yelling about? Who is rude to you."


    "You, men and women can''t give and receive clearly. It''s impolite for you to cover my mouth." the woman said proudly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Ye Tianze quickly loosened his hand. "There''s something to say, fart!"


    "My name is Li Muzi. I was born in a brothel. I have a son named Zhao Helai!" said Li Muzi. "Now that he is prosperous, he doesn''t recognize me. You say... I should talk to him about it?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked at the flirtatious woman in front of him and thought, Zhao Mingli, do you like these goods? Is this a beautiful beauty?


    "Don''t look at my mother like that. Zhao evil comes to me to tell you that you turn into ashes and I know you. No matter who you become, you have to raise my mother to death." Li Muzi said coldly.


    "Are you really Li Muzi?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, my mother is Yulong city. Li Muzi, who is the best of the country and the best of the city. If Zhao villain hadn''t cheated me, why did I fall here today, take my son, change my face, and throw my mother into the ghost place where birds don''t shit. I......" Li Muzi bit his teeth as if he could devour Zhao Mingli alive.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately looked up and found that Li Muzi''s face really didn''t match her bones. He described it carefully and saw a beautiful image of the country and the city on the coquettish woman.


    He touched his eyes, saw the gaudy face again, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "I know... You''re not my son!" Li Muzi said suddenly, her eyes filled with hatred. "Although I don''t know what happened, but... The Revenge of killing children is unparalleled!"


    For a moment, ye Tianze was really frightened by Li Muzi. The hatred in his eyes was like himself who had just passed through.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take revenge on you. I''m looking for Zhao Mingli. I can even kill my own son. I swear not to be a man if I don''t protect this revenge!" said Li Muzi.


    "Then why did you find me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, but..." Li Muzi sneered, "there must be a lot of conspiracy here. Since you have replaced my son, then... You have to protect me and do my son''s duty!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold and his eyes flashed.


    Li Muzi immediately stepped back two steps, but she soon calmed down and said, "although I''m not a monk, I''ve seen more people than you. I can see that you are cruel on the surface, but kind at the bottom of my heart. A weak woman like me will never hurt the killer."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t follow me. Live well. It''s more dangerous to follow me," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Li Muzi heard this, he immediately hugged his hand, put his chest close to his arm and said, "you can''t get rid of me, either you kill me now, or... You''ll feed my mother to death!"


    "I!!!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist and finally loosened it. "You can let go, OK, I promise you, but you can''t go to Zhao Mingli for revenge, because..."


    "I know it''s dangerous. I won''t do it easily without a chance." Li Muzi smiled, "ha ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze looked at her, a little speechless, and suddenly thought of the ship, but... When he turned to look at the Tianhe river again, where did he see any ship? He couldn''t even see a ghost except the river.

 Chapter 865

    "It''s strange... When I saw the secret school ship coming, why... It disappeared again?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    He was about to shout. A dark figure suddenly appeared behind him. Li Muzi was startled. He thought it was the killer of the Zhao family and quickly hid behind Ye Tianze.


    "Zhou Yuxiang? How did you dress up like this?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "This... At least... The supreme elder, can''t run out carelessly." Zhou Yuxiang said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The promise of Wuji order has its eyebrows. It should be auctioned to 50 million contribution points." Zhou Yuxiang said. "Jubaozhai will hold a grand auction in Yulong city recently."


    "Oh?" asked Ye Tianze, "who is the person in charge of jubaozhai in Yulong city?"


    "Blue baby," said Zhou Yuxiang, "the eldest son of the blue family."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze touched his chin. "It''s LAN Yuheng''s brother. Didn''t he serve in the rosefinch Corps before? Did he come to Yulong city?"


    "It''s not long since I first came." Zhou Yuxiang looked at him and was surprised.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t exchange it in the Tiandao tower. It''s a full 20 million contribution points. If I really want to exchange it, I''ll lose a lot." Ye Tianze thought.


    He put away the hairpin. It will be of great use in the future. You know, it''s the key item to find Xuan.


    No matter how many generations she has rebuilt, this thing can sense her existence, because there is her original mark in it, but ye Tianze doesn''t understand why such an important thing will fall into the hands of Wuji Pavilion.


    If he didn''t feel Xuan in the limitless Pavilion because he was holding a colorful glass hairpin, he really thought Xuan was the owner of the limitless Pavilion.


    "Teacher, you should be careful recently. If you kill Feng Jiuge and Feng Yufei, you will annoy jiuzhong. This person''s strength is unpredictable. Even I may not be able to beat him," Zhou Yuxiang reminded.


    "Oh, jiuchonglou can''t fight directly with the Zhao family?" Ye Tianze said. "As long as the owner of jiuchonglou doesn''t come forward in person, where are your opponents?"


    "That''s what I said, but..." Zhou Yuxiang reminded, "it''s better to be careful."


    "I see. Since you''re here, don''t go. Follow me to the Shenjiang mansion." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, won''t you go to esoteric school?" Zhou Yuxiang said strangely.


    "I''m really surprised. Those of the tantric sect came over clearly, but suddenly disappeared again. I don''t know what ghost they made." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, I have some guesses," said Zhou Yuxiang.


    "What guess?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Immediately, Zhou Yuxiang narrated the story of the Wuji emperor and Xuan, and told ye Tianze that the secret school followed Xuan at the beginning.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze frowned. He suddenly remembered the hairpin and the secret school order, and had a terrible idea in his heart.


    "Can''t you say... I''m on the hook!!!" Ye Tianze became vigilant. "Shouldn''t it be? If the secret school is Xuan''s minion, it should be supported under Xuan IX. how can it be so weak that I still need to take the hairpin?"


    Ye Tianze guessed that maybe the hairpin was a very important thing to Tantra. They wanted it, but they couldn''t get it. Finally, they put all their bets on Ye Tianze.


    "Lamp spirit, do me a favor." Ye Tianze communicated with the ancient magic lamp.


    "What''s the matter?" the lamp spirit asked.


    "Help me see the colorful glass hairpin. What''s special about it? I can''t see the doorway in my current cultivation." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s easy. I''ll take a look at it," said the lamp spirit.


    "Hey, you old shameless thing, where did it come from? Aren''t you the Zhao family? Call my son teacher? You don''t want to be shameless." suddenly, Li Muzi came out from behind.


    Seeing that it was not the Zhao family, she immediately became bold, but she didn''t know that this was the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop either. He just looked at Zhou Yuxiang''s face. He knew Zhou Yuxiang didn''t have any good intentions. He didn''t know he was too one.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yuxiang''s face suddenly changed. Although his cultivation was profound and his concentration was enough, he was respected by people all day. Where did anyone dare to talk to him like this?


    "Teacher, where is this Diao Fu from? If not, the disciples will help you deal with it." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you scolding?" Li Muzi jumped angrily, crossed his waist, pointed to Zhou Yuxiang and scolded, "I''m not ashamed. Apologize to my mother immediately. If you call my son teacher, you have to call me abbess. Do you know? Is there a bit of inferiority!"


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuxiang red his eyes angrily.


    Ye Tianze quickly waved his hand and said, "yes, this is my mother."


    "Ah!" Zhou Yuxiang looked at Ye Tianze and Li Muzi. Suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    He is the supreme elder of Tiandao courtyard. He worshipped Zhao evil as his teacher. Now, Zhao evil even has a mother.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly thought that ye Tianze not only had a mother, but also a father. His father was Zhao Mingli.


    When Zhao Mingli comes back, doesn''t he have to call master Zhao Mingli?


    "Are you Li Muzi?" Zhou Yuxiang suddenly realized the problem.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately interrupted the excited Li Muzi and said, "yes, she''s Li Muzi. She''s not dead."


    Zhou Yuxiang looked at them. He swept them carefully and found something wrong. He immediately called "abbess".


    "Oh, I''ve got goose bumps. You''re so old and shameless. Call me nun. I can''t stand it. Get up, get up, don''t give such a big gift." Li Muzi said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Zhou Yuxiang trembled and thought to himself, when did I salute you? Why didn''t you just say you couldn''t stand it? Was the expression on your face unbearable?


    On the way to the Shenjiang mansion, Li Muzi seemed to be on a par with Zhou Yuxiang, shouting "xiaoxiangzi" one by one.


    Ye Tianze can clearly feel that Zhou Yuxiang trembles every time he is called "xiaoxiangzi" and wants to beat Li Muzi to ashes.


    On the Tianhe River, the ship of Tantric school.


    "Strange, where did that woman come from?" the thin middle-aged asked.


    "I''m also surprised that there are some strange people around him," said the cold young fisherman.


    "And... Zhou Yuxiang, who is old and immortal, really follows him. At least he is also the supreme elder of Tiandao Academy. Isn''t he idle and ashamed?" the thin middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Maybe Zhou Yuxiang''s apprenticeship to Ye Tianze is the backhand of the Tiandao courtyard!" said the cold young man, "but... That thing is really taken out. As long as it is not in the limitless Pavilion, we will always have a chance."

 Chapter 866

    "Stop!" they were stopped by several swordsmen before they reached the Shenjiang mansion.


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately said, "this is the man of the ninth double building. The leader is Su Hu. I''m afraid the elder of the ninth double building is not good."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "what''s up?"


    "You''re in our way," said a swordsman beside Su Hu.


    "The road is facing the sky, and each side is on one side. Why is it blocking your way?" Ye Tianze asked. He thought the other party would find a good excuse, but he didn''t expect to be so direct.


    Even Zhou Yuxiang felt incredible, but he wanted to come. Now it seems that there is no way to take ye Tianze.


    Obviously, the Zhao family supports them. If they do it secretly, the Zhao family can''t be unaware of such a big Yulong city.


    "You are in our way," said another swordsman. "Get out of the way quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze immediately gave way and said, "then you go first."


    "Hmm!!!" the three people looked at Ye Tianze suspiciously and were surprised.


    What they thought was that ye Tianze would fight with them after he was angered. In this way, they would kill Ye Tianze. It can also be said that they didn''t know who he was and quarreled with the Zhao family.


    But unexpectedly, ye Tianze really made way, which surprised Su Hu.


    Not to mention Su Hu, even Zhou Yuxiang was surprised and almost thought he had changed his sex. After all, he was an elder of the heavenly Taoist temple and was killed without scruples.


    "You can''t go this way!" Su Hu said.


    "Lao Zamao, did you write your name along the way?" a sharp voice suddenly came. It was Li Muzi.


    "Where''s the wicked woman? How dare you run wild here!" a swordsman shouted angrily, drew his sword and cut off Li Muzi.


    Surprisingly, Li Muzi was not afraid of a fairyland swordsman. Instead, he stood up with his chest and screamed, "come on, the people of the ninth double floor have killed, the people of the ninth double floor are going to kill the Zhao family, come on, come on..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t shout. As soon as you shout, many people surround you.


    "Eh, isn''t this elder Su Hu of jiuchonglou? What''s this for?"


    "Alas, the man who looks so ferocious is not Zhao villain of the Zhao family. It is said that he has passed the assessment of the four forces and entered the limitless Pavilion."


    "It seems that Su Hu came here for revenge. Zhao''s evil is also cruel. He killed Feng Jiuge first and Feng Yufei again. He even killed the two sons of Jiuchong landlord. If the Zhao family hadn''t supported him behind his back, he would have been killed."


    There were more and more onlookers. Seeing the situation, Su Hu hurriedly said, "it''s the son of the Zhao family. It''s impolite, impolite!"


    "Lao Zamao, why didn''t you say it was impolite just now? You said we couldn''t take this road. Did you build this road? Why don''t you go if you can." Li Muzi refused.


    Su Hu was livid and said, "just now, we are not. Let''s leave now, let''s leave now!"


    "Stop!" said Ye Tianze.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?" he saw more and more people, and his face became more and more ugly. They and ye Tianze must not be exposed.


    Once it is exposed and there is another conflict, it is obvious to go to war with the Zhao family. This is what jiuzhong landlord doesn''t want to see. Therefore, even if ye Tianze killed two sons, they can only bear it. After all, behind the Zhao family, there is Tiantian standing.


    If you can''t get along with anyone, you can''t get along with Tian Tian.


    "Of course." Ye Tianze glanced at the three and said, "you can''t go this way!"


    Su Hu''s face turned black and said coldly, "is childe Zhao looking for trouble?"


    "It''s not that I''m bothering you, but that you''re bothering me. You can''t just forget it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "We have apologized. Don''t go too far," said a swordsman.


    "But I don''t accept it," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll give you ten breaths and disappear from this road immediately. Otherwise, even if jiuchonglou officially goes to war with my Zhao family."


    "You!!!" several people clenched their teeth and turned red with anger.


    "The jiuchonglou has been kicked to the iron plate. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. If you really give in, where will the jiuchonglou have prestige in Yulong city in the future?"


    "Yes, they wanted to find Zhao''s trouble, but they didn''t expect that they were forced to a corner by Zhao''s evil, and there was no way to retreat."


    "Jiuchonglou doesn''t think so. It seems that there is a good play. No matter how strong Zhao evil is, he can''t defeat the three strong fairyland. Moreover, the swordsmen of jiuchonglou are all experts in using swords, especially Su Hu, who is the strong one on the list."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly understood. I''m afraid Ye Tianze didn''t plan to fight.


    "Ouch, it wasn''t majestic just now. How can it become a cat now?" Li Muzi stood aside and added vinegar. "Old miscellaneous hair, if you don''t dare, go away as soon as possible and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Diao Fu! Look, I tore your mouth and cut your tongue!" two swordsmen, one left and one right, killed Li Muzi.


    "Mr. Zhao, you maid, let''s discipline you." Su Hu didn''t start, so he obviously didn''t dare to take over the war between them.


    Li Muzi''s body flashed and hid behind Ye Tianze. She had a powerful mouth, but she also knew that these two people were not easy to provoke.


    "Young master Zhao, get out of the way quickly. There is no eye under the sword!" said a swordsman.


    Although they told ye Tianze to get out of the way, their sword Qi did not weaken at all. They were completely cut to Ye Tianze.


    Li Muzi, who was behind him, felt the terrible sword spirit and had already been paralyzed by fear.


    "Cut them down!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Ho ho!


    A figure flashed past and made two loud noises. The two swords cut off directly. The sword Qi fell on Ye Tianze and was forced back by a huge spirit power.


    "Ah..." two screams.


    They flew out upside down and fell to the ground. They were hurt all over, twitched a few times and lost their vitality in an instant.


    "Giant... Giant... You... You are... Who are you!" Su Hu''s lips trembled.


    "Tiandao courtyard, the supreme elder Zhou Yuxiang." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "What, he is Zhou Yuxiang, the supreme elder of Tiandao Academy."


    "Ah, there is a supreme elder of the Tiandao academy standing here. I''ve heard a lot about him. I saw a living man today."


    "It''s said... It''s said that he worshipped Zhao evil as his teacher. Is it true?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yuxiang with awe in their eyes. It was easy to enter the outer door of the Tiandao courtyard, but the inner door was a very mysterious place. Not to mention the supreme elder, the elders were rarely seen.


    "See... I''ve seen Mrs. Zhou." Su Hu bowed his head and bowed his hands. He was killed by two disciples, and he could only hold it.


    The other party is the supreme elder of Tiandao academy, who is on an equal footing with the Lord of jiuchonglou.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, don''t think you are the supreme elder of Tiandao academy, so you can do whatever you want." a voice suddenly came.


    Then an old man flashed in.


    "Hu Cong!" Zhou Yuxiang smiled. "I''ve been hiding for a long time. Don''t you think it''s too late to come out now? You''re right. As the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy, I can do whatever I want."


    "It''s Hu Cong, the Deputy landlord of Jiuchong building. This is a master of the local list!" they were surprised.


    "Are you going to take over the gratitude and resentment between my jiuchonglou and Zhao evil?" Hu Cong asked.


    "So what, so what?" Zhou Yuxiang smiled. "What''s the matter? Let your landlord come and talk to me in person. You? You''re not qualified!"

 Chapter 867

    Hu Cong''s face was red and speechless. Zhou Yuxiang represented the Tiandao academy, the first of the five forces. The jiuchonglou was not equal to the Tiandao academy, but had no such qualification at all.


    "Tiandaoyuan, if you are really overbearing, you can be so aggressive if you kill two people without doing anything!"


    "Don''t be naive. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, and the strong is respected. If Zhao villain doesn''t have the support of the Zhao family behind him, do you think jiuchonglou will come to find fault so vaguely? I''m afraid he will be slaughtered as soon as he leaves the Tiandao courtyard."


    "Yes, jiuchonglou was here to find trouble. The two swordsmen seemed to want to kill the woman. In fact, the goal was Zhao Helai."


    Hearing the discussion, Hu Cong calmed down.


    "It''s my blunder to make amends to Mrs. Zhou." Hu Cong lowered his head and bowed slightly. After saying that, he looked at Ye Tianze, "Zhao evil, this matter won''t be solved like this. Blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    "Stop." Ye Tianze said, "I said, you can''t go on this road today. Ten breath has long passed. I''ll give you ten more breath. If you don''t disappear on this road, leave your life."


    "You!!!" Su Huqi''s hand was on the hilt of the sword.


    "Well, we''ll just disappear." Hu Cong stopped him.


    Under the surprised eyes of the crowd, Hu Cong and Su Hu left the road and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The onlookers were stunned.


    "This evil Zhao is really not easy to provoke. The Zhao family is even more domineering than the Tiandao court."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to see who is standing behind the Zhao family. It''s empress Tian Tian. I''m afraid jiuchonglou can''t revenge this time."


    Ye Tianze left here in the sound of discussion, and the crowd dispersed after a while.


    Not surprisingly, it soon spread all over Yulong city. Zhao Mingcong was in his residence. As soon as he heard the news, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "This little rabbit took my Zhao family as a shield, but... According to my mother, I don''t seem to be ready to stop it. Will my Zhao family really bet on him in the future?" Zhao Mingcong thought.


    The Zhao family is not unprepared. At least after getting the bloody knight, they have begun to cultivate secretly. This will be the assassin''s mace of the Zhao family in the future.


    Outside the general''s mansion.


    As soon as I heard that ye Tianze was coming, the guard of the Shenjiang mansion went to inform him immediately.


    "Teacher, it''s not a way for you to fight against the jiuchonglou like this." Zhou Yuxiang warned, "if you force them to hurry, they will certainly take risks."


    "If you don''t do this, will jiuchonglou let me go?" Ye Tianze said. "I killed jiuchonglou''s two sons. He won''t just disappear."


    "In fact, it''s still too late. If I come forward with the Zhao family and make a reconciliation, I can settle my grievances!" Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t understand it and said, "how to reconcile?"


    "Jiuchonglou put forward conditions and we''ll make a counter-offer. As long as it doesn''t endanger your life, it''s negotiable." Zhou Yuxiang said, "what''s the loss of two sons? The real benefit of jiuchonglou is how to continue to maintain in Yulong city."


    "Wouldn''t that be slaughtered?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, we can''t make fish on the chopping board, which will only make us fall into a more passive situation, xiaoxiangzi." Li Muzi smiled.


    The flesh on Zhou Yuxiang''s face trembled and ignored her with a cold face.


    "When someone waves a butcher''s knife at you, the best way is to return it!" Ye Tianze said. "Only cowards choose to stay in the face of death."


    Zhou Yuxiang was speechless. He suddenly felt that the mother and son were still a real match. He was full of "childish" ideas, which were incompatible with Yulong city.


    However, it was relieved to think that "Zhao evil Lai" was born in a brothel.


    After a while, the guard came out with a small step and said, "childe Zhao, the Lord general is waiting. Please go in now."


    Zhou Yuxiang originally thought that ye Tianze''s visit to the Shenjiang mansion was at most an ordinary general reception, but he didn''t expect that he would disturb the old Shenjiang.


    You know, this old God general is a person at the same level as the leader of the Academy of heavenly affairs, and his strength is higher than that of the leader of the Academy of heavenly affairs.


    Even his majesty is commensurate with his peers.


    "Are you sure that the old God will see him?" Zhou Yuxiang said.


    When the guard heard this, he thought it was Zhou Yuxiang. When he looked carefully, he found it was Zhou Yuxiang. Then he reacted and said respectfully, "it''s the Lord general."


    "Why?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "I don''t know that," said the guard with a bitter smile, "the Lord general is still waiting. I hope childe Zhao can hurry up."


    Zhou Yuxiang thought. He didn''t mean to enter the Shenjiang mansion. Ye Tianze said, "take her to the Tiandao courtyard first, and I''ll go later."


    "Ah, I''m not going to Tiandao courtyard, I''ll follow you." Li Muzi was a little worried.


    Since knowing that Zhou Yuxiang was the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy, she was extremely vigilant. Although her tone did not converge, she did not mean to advance an inch.


    "Don''t worry. It''s safer to follow him than to follow me. He will keep you safe," said Ye Tianze. "Right, Yuxiang."


    Zhou Yuxiang bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I''d like to obey my teacher''s orders!"


    When ye Tianze entered the Shenjiang mansion, Zhou Yuxiang''s face immediately cooled down and said, "Diao Fu, let me hear your insults again. I''ll make you live better than die."


    As soon as Li Muzi heard this, his face suddenly changed and said in awe: "you didn''t say you were the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy earlier. If you had said so earlier, I wouldn''t call you xiaoxiangzi."


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuxiang raised his hand and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, he suddenly found that Li Muzi was not afraid at all and said, "remember, as long as my son is still one day, you won''t touch me. Although I don''t know what your ghost idea is, it seems that you and I have to rely on him now!"


    Zhou Yuxiang looked into Li Muzi''s eyes and felt more and more frightened: "you... Who are you? Without cultivation, why don''t you even fear me?"


    "I''m Li Muzi, the mother of Zhao villain, and Li Muzi of the country and the city." Li Muzi said with a smile.


    But this smile made Zhou Yuxiang feel hairy and shiver subconsciously.


    When ye Tianze entered the divine general''s mansion, he only felt a strong blood coming to his face. All the disciples here were full of masculine breath.


    Although most people''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the disciples of Tiandao academy, ye Tianze knows that the future of these people will never be weaker than those demons of Tiandao Academy.


    "Wait." a voice suddenly came.


    As soon as ye Tianze looked back, Yang wuhui came over. His armor was a little different from usual. His handsome face was a little tired.


    "Go back to practice!" the guard glanced at Yang wuhui and ordered.


    "I... I only say one word." Yang wuhui pleaded.


    Ye Tianze nodded and the guard left: "childe Zhao, as soon as possible, the Lord general won''t wait too long."


    "No problem, it won''t take much time." Ye Tianze nodded.


    When they came to the corner, Yang wuhui looked at him up and down and said, "thank you."


    Ye Tianze was surprised: "Oh? Did I help you?"

 Chapter 868

    "I''m very grateful for the reminder when I was admitted to the hospital," Yang wuhui said


    Then Yang wuhui bowed, "if it weren''t for your reminder, maybe I couldn''t enter the Shenjiang mansion."


    "Oh?" said Ye Tianze, "with your qualifications, even if I don''t remind you, you can still enter the Shenjiang mansion."


    Yang wuhui was surprised. He felt strange when he saw Ye Tianze leave. He always wondered why Zhao Hailai only reminded him outside the general''s house, not others? Is all this a coincidence?


    "If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to Tiandao courtyard to find me." Ye Tianze said without looking back.


    He can''t tell Yang wuhui who he is now. After all, it''s an agreement with Tian Tian. If he exposes himself, he doesn''t know how Tian Tian Tian will react in the end.


    Outside the main hall of the Lord general''s house, the guard said, "Lord God, wait inside. Go in."


    In the main hall, there are many rows of seats, which are full of incense and fire. An old man in civilian clothes is sitting on a futon under the row, closing his eyes and nourishing himself.


    Ye Tianze walked over and said, "Zhao Hailai, I''ve seen the Lord general."


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianze. He only felt hairy all over, as if there was a world in those eyes, which brought him mountain like pressure.


    The old God raised his hand and motioned him to sit down, but his eyes never left his body.


    "Yes, it''s really a huntian battle body." the old God looked up and down. "Tian Tian put a ban on you? Suppress cultivation and flesh body. Most people will look away."


    Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly and said, "Ye Tianze, I''ve seen the Lord general."


    "It is said that you killed millions of demon troops in the south, helped the girl of rosefinch and recaptured rosefinch City, but really?" the old God asked.


    "It''s true." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Don''t be too nervous." the old God general said, "I won''t eat you. In those days, the girl Zhuque also practiced in the God General''s house, which will please me."


    "To tell you the truth, now rosefinch is my wife," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh." the old God looked at him unexpectedly and said, "as expected, heroes are young. You can be regarded as both fame and wealth."


    "Where, where, my achievement is less than half that of the Lord general." Ye Tianze said modestly.


    "When I was as young as you, I didn''t achieve as much as you did." the old God general said, "would you like to join the God General''s house? Let''s be the oracle of my God General''s house."


    "I have entered Tantric Buddhism, but I can come to the general''s house to practice. I''m still young and can''t teach."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t think he can''t, but he doesn''t want to, because being an oracle is a waste of time.


    His current cultivation has reached the bottleneck. After the auction of the limitless order, he must raise the two spiritual powers of earth and gold to the king''s realm.


    Only in this way can we cope with the next high-intensity battles. If we can unlock the seal, it is naturally the best.


    "You''re not no good, you just don''t want to?" the old God General saw his idea at a glance. "The instructions in the God General''s house come from major legions, most of them have experienced many battles, but... They lack something. I need you to teach them."


    "What?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Know why to ask." the old God said, "I won''t let you teach them in vain. When your teaching is over, I will give you a treasure to ensure your satisfaction!"


    "Can you tell me what the treasure is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "As like as two peas, the baby is exactly the same as the finch." the old God said, "I will not tell you what it is, but this treasure is related to your inheritance and belongs to that person."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. The man in the mouth of the old God general may be him. After all, the whole people of Yulong city know that he has been inherited as a "sinner".


    This identity is also fair and aboveboard. Even the Taoist temple didn''t treat him well, and others can''t say anything.


    "There are countless treasures in my previous life. There are three things that really accompany me to fight all the time, one is huntian gun, one is huntian armor, and another... That is the red devil cloak..."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "the huntian battle armor has been broken, and the huntian gun is missing now. If it is in the hands of the old God general, I will feel it, so... There is only the red devil cloak!"


    This made him a little excited, because the red devil cloak was an artifact. Although it was not included in the extreme Tao, it was one of his favorite treasures during his expedition.


    I don''t know how much blood this cloak is stained with. Once the huntian battle body is launched, it can match with the battle body and absorb a lot of blood evil Qi.


    In that case, ye Tianze doesn''t need to refine the blood evil pill. He directly uses the red devil cloak to store enough blood evil Qi, and can use it at any time to launch the battle.


    "Well, I''ve done this instruction," said Ye Tianze. "However, the premise is that I only teach once a month. If they can understand, it''s their nature. They can''t understand..."


    "No," the old God interrupted, "you must let them find all the lost things, so that I can give you the treasure."


    "It''s a little difficult. They lack blood. Blood can''t be cultivated in a day or two," Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t care. I want them to recover their blood and dare to fight against any ethnic group," said the old God, "The Terrans have been suppressed for 50000 years. If they can''t turn over this time, they may never have a chance to turn over again in the future. As disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, they are all people who want to enter major legions and become generals in the future. If they don''t have blood, the soldiers under their hands can''t have blood."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "I don''t limit how much time you spend. As long as you can help them recover their blood, it doesn''t matter if it takes a hundred years. I can wait!" the old God said.


    The old God General''s eyes made Ye Tianze suddenly serious and said, "well, it won''t take a hundred years, that''s ten years at most. I''ll help them find their blood!"


    Ye Tianze knows that this blood is not ordinary blood. It doesn''t mean that they have to face the enemy bravely, or they have recovered their blood.


    This is a long lost soul. The whole ethnic group is in this state. When facing other ethnic groups, there is no intention to fight at all.


    After leaving the Shenjiang mansion, ye Tianze went to the Tiandao courtyard. The old Shenjiang watched him leave and said to himself, "I''m afraid that''s all I can do."


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this. There are so many generals in the Shenjiang mansion. Which one is not experienced in many battles and will they serve a Zhao evil?" an old man came out. "Even if their identity is exposed, they may not be soft."


    "Who told them to be soft?" the old God smiled. "I want them to be bloody, really bloody!"


    Ye Tianze went to the Tiandao courtyard. The disciples outside did not dare to stop him. He went directly to the inner gate and went to Zhou Yuxiang''s courtyard.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang was already waiting. Seeing his arrival, he said: "the disciple has seen the teacher. The teacher is tired. The disciple has cleaned up his room. You can stay here temporarily. People in the ninth double tower in the Tiandao courtyard will never dare to mess around."


    "I want them to mess up," said Ye Tianze. "Prepare me a spiritual room for cultivation. I will be closed for one month."


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately took out his supreme elder token and said, "with this token, you can use the inner door of Tiandao courtyard and all levels of spiritual rooms. However, there are restrictions. I only have 100 hours a month, and now I have used more than half of it."


    "That''s enough," said Ye Tianze. "Do you have something to contribute? Lend me some first. I''ll go to the Tiandao hospital and exchange some materials to facilitate the breakthrough of alchemy."


    "I still have 10 million contribution points here," Zhou Yuxiang said. "I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    Zhou Yuxiang transferred his contribution points into Ye Tianze''s esoteric order. According to the agreement, ye Tianze passed the assessment of the four forces and should be able to practice among the four forces.


    However, this practice does not mean that he can take the resources at will. Compared with most disciples and elders, he has no experience.


    Everything must be obtained by ourselves. To obtain materials and use the resources of major forces, we must contribute.

 Chapter 869

    With Zhou Yuxiang''s token, ye Tianze strode to the treasure Pavilion of Tiandao Academy. There are thousands of disciples who are ready to exchange their contribution points for resources.


    "Eh, isn''t this Zhao evil? Why did he come to my Tiandao courtyard again?"


    "Don''t forget that he has passed the assessment of the four major forces and can practice freely in all major forces. Although he is not a disciple of Tiandao academy, he can obtain contribution points in exchange for what he wants."


    "So it is, but where did he make his contribution? Did the Zhao family give it to him?"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s arrival, people talked about it one after another, but their eyes were filled with awe. You should know that ye Tianze was not only supported by Qin Weiyang.


    Behind him, there is also a disciple of the supreme elder. According to their seniority, they all have to be called Grand martial Uncle Ye Tianze.


    "After entering, he really wants to exchange treasures. The Zhao family should have made a lot of contributions to him!" someone thought.


    Although the Zhao family is not rich enough, they are rich and powerful. The reward given by the empress Tian Tian every year can support the Zhao family.


    Just after ye Tianze entered the treasure Pavilion, several people left the crowd immediately. These people belong to the inner gate of Tiandao courtyard and the core figures of the five factions.


    The news that ye Tianze entered the treasure Pavilion soon spread all over the five factions in the inner gate of the Tiandao courtyard.


    "Strange, how can you Zhao family contribute so much to him?" Miyagi asked strangely in the local faction.


    One side, Zhao interesting is also strange. However, she hasn''t returned to Zhao''s house for a long time. She doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "I have to go home and ask about the situation. Maybe... It''s really given by the family." Zhao interesting is not sure.


    The contribution points of the Tiandao academy are common to the five forces. You can exchange things in the Tiandao academy, and you can also exchange things in the five forces.


    The giants of Yulong City naturally hoard a lot of contribution points, which are more valuable than spirit coins.


    After all, the five forces are the place of practice for the rich and powerful. In addition to Zhao boring and Zhao interesting, many disciples of the Zhao family practice outside the door. Naturally, they also buy a lot of contribution points and hoard them.


    "Wait a minute." Miyagi shouted, "it''s interesting. I think it''s better to forget it. Your brother is also the Zhao family at least. Otherwise, you''d better recruit? If you can join my local faction, it would be the best."


    "Hmm?" Zhao funny frowned and said, "did I hear you right? Did you ask me to solicit him?"


    "You''re his sister. It''s very appropriate to attract him. After all, you''re a family. You come from the same school, and there''s no deep hatred." Miyagi said.


    "But he is not a disciple of Tiandao Academy. Is it appropriate to join a local faction?" Zhao asked.


    "Appropriate!"


    Miyagi nodded, "he seems not to be a disciple of the four forces, but his authority is actually equivalent to the inner disciples of the major forces, so... It''s just right to join our local faction. Moreover, with his current status, he can also help a lot in other forces."


    Saying this, Miyagi patted him on the shoulder and said, "there are some heart knots that must be put down in order to be stronger. If you can attract him, whether you succeed or not, you must be the leader in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoying hesitated and said, "I just went to recruit him for the interests of local factions, but I don''t want to go myself!"


    Miyagi smiled and said, "I know, naturally."


    After Zhao Yingyi left, Miyagi''s face immediately cooled down and said, "the little bitch of the Zhao family, if it weren''t for the support of empress Tian Tian and your accomplishments, would you like to have a foothold in the inner door?"


    "Do you think Zhao can do this?" a young man came out. The young man was wearing purple Taoist clothes and looked cold.


    If Zhao is here, he will be surprised.


    Because this man is called Tang Yao. He is the second leader of the local faction, and Miyagi is only the third.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Miyagi said with a bitter smile, "this evil Zhao seems to have a deep hatred, but I always feel that everything he does is through a detailed plan, killing Feng Jiuge, killing elder Lei Yuntian, and then killing Feng Yufei. There are almost no signs of panic, as if he had planned for a long time."


    "It seems that the Zhao family is playing a big game of chess." Tang Yao said, "but no matter how this chess is played, the Zhao family can''t surpass the five forces. Therefore, we don''t need to take care of the purpose of the Zhao family, but... If this person can''t join our local faction, he must not join other factions. It''s too threatening!"


    "I understand," Miyagi said. "If he doesn''t appreciate it, he will be in the Tiandao hospital. It''s hard to walk!"


    "By the way, his true spirit, how''s the strategy?" Tang Yao asked.


    "Very strong, very strong!" Miyagi frowned. "I sent a total of thirty-six strong fighters into the outer gate. Almost all of them were defeated by one move. Later, we sent demons of local factions to suppress cultivation, but none of them can support more than ten rounds!"


    "Hmm!" is it so strong? " Tang Yao frowned.


    "However, none of the other factions has succeeded," Miyagi said.


    "We must catch up with other factions and attack the array spirit. In this way, as long as we grasp his weakness and find a set of targeted playing methods, we can hold him in our hands." Tang Yao said, "if he doesn''t want to join our local faction, at least let him take off his skin!"


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, his cultivation will be improved sooner or later. Even if we can''t attack his array spirit in the king''s territory, we can clean him up when he reaches the king''s territory." Miyagi said.


    Not only the local factions, but also other factions took action when they heard that ye Tianze had entered the treasure Pavilion.


    Only the people of the southern faction did nothing. As the leader of the southern faction, long Liang''s biggest headache now is Dugu Chengxin and Gao Chenyun.


    The two were clearly born in the south, but they didn''t want to join the South faction. At the beginning, long Liang praised Haikou outside the Tiandao tower and wanted to clean up the two.


    But now he can''t help it, because Dugu has a strong promise, and Gao Chenyun is stronger, so they can''t be underestimated.


    "Boss, we don''t have to suppress them. We just need to make them unable to obtain resources and practice!" said a young man.


    "Well, that''s right. If they can''t get resources, they naturally can''t continue to cultivate. In this way... They will be thrown farther and farther away. Sooner or later, they will be driven out of the inner door and brush to the outer door!"


    Long Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to use all relations, even if you cooperate with other factions. You must want these two people. You can''t get any resources!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that because of his appearance, the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard had been surging.


    What he is having a headache now is how to break through to the battlefield, although the pills he needs can basically be refined.


    However, he found that since the two spiritual powers of gold and earth entered the warrior territory, they fell into a bottleneck period.

 Chapter 870

    "Turn the liquid into a pill and you''ll be a general!" thought Ye Tianze. "If you want to go hand in hand, you don''t know how many pills you need to rush up. Fortunately, if you get a promise, you can sell 50 million contribution points. I don''t know how many resources you can exchange."


    There is everything in the treasure Pavilion of Tiandao courtyard. As long as ye Tianze thinks about it, all the materials he needs will appear in front of him.


    In order to be safe, ye Tianze chose two new pills as a breakthrough.


    One is Tulong pill and the other is Jinlong pill.


    These two pills are both heaven level pills. At Ye Tianze''s current level, it is not difficult to refine heaven level pills. After all, he has Jiuyao Qinglian in his hand.


    Even if he can''t refine, Dan king can refine it.


    It is very difficult to find the materials of Tulong pill and Jinlong pill by yourself, but there are everything in the Tiandao tower.


    "According to the price of these materials, it takes about 15000 contribution points to refine a Tulong pill. This is because I can refine pills myself." Ye Tianze thought, "but... Why is it so expensive!"


    Although the materials are sufficient, they need to contribute points in exchange.


    Finally, as soon as ye Tianze gritted his teeth, he exchanged 100 Tulong pills and 100 Jinlong pills for the materials needed.


    Seeing 10 million spirit coins, there was a loss of 3 million. Ye Tianze''s flesh pain. If it was converted into spirit coins, it was something he didn''t dare to think of before.


    After all, he was very poor in his previous life, but he was still very poor in this life. Unlike LAN Yuheng, he was born in the blue family of jubaozhai and didn''t need money at all.


    After exchanging the materials, ye Tianze immediately left the treasure Pavilion and went to the spirit room of the Tiandao courtyard. As for other treasures, he didn''t dare to see them at all. He was worried that if he was not careful, he would take his contribution points to exchange them for treasures.


    Tiandao courtyard is really rich and powerful. Every spiritual room has a spiritual spring, which is formed by the convergence of spiritual Qi into liquid.


    Therefore, the disciples of Tiandao academy absorb not Reiki at all, but the purest Reiki, which is completely free of impurities.


    Even so, the Tiandao courtyard still has different levels. According to the spiritual power of different attributes, there are also several levels of spiritual rooms.


    Ye Tianze went to the highest spiritual room, which was also stained with the light of Zhou Yuxiang.


    "Thirty five hours, if you come in several times, it should be enough for the next month!" thought Ye Tianze.


    The first spirit room he entered was the highest level Earth Spirit room. Looking at the "gurgling" surging spirit spring in front of him, ye Tianze immediately absorbed it.


    When the muddy formula was running, it was less than three hours that Wang Lingquan was sucked clean by him, and the spirit liquid was still gushing from the spring hole, but it was far less than the speed of his absorption.


    But his realm, with the absorption of Lingquan, continued to grow, from the first rank of warrior to the third rank of warrior.


    "I''m afraid thirty-five hours will not be enough!" Ye Tianze thought and immediately left the spiritual room and entered the next spiritual room.


    He can''t waste his training time, and there are hundreds of Earth Spirit rooms at the highest level of Tiandao Academy.


    In addition to those who are practicing, there are nearly 20 spiritual chambers empty. Ye Tianze absorbs one spiritual chamber by one.


    Finally, after absorbing into the twentieth spiritual room, the earth spiritual power was finally full, but the realm of earth spiritual power was only level 8, far from level 9.


    He knew that if he continued to suck like this, I''m afraid there would be no spiritual liquid in dozens of spiritual chambers, which would not be enough for him to suck at all.


    So he stayed in the spirit room and began to take pills. When he absorbed the spirit liquid, the Dan king was constantly refining Tulong pill for him.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid a hundred are not enough!" said King Dan.


    "Try it first." Ye Tianze immediately began to take pills, just like eating sugar beans, and stuffed them into his mouth one by one.


    The surging earth spirit power burst out in his body. The power of the pill, like a dragon, ran rampant in his meridians.


    But a hundred Earth Dragon pills only made him reluctantly promoted to the Ninth level of the warrior, let alone turning liquid into pills, which is still far from the peak of the Ninth level.


    However, his strength is indeed far more than in the past, because he absorbs the purest Earth Spirit liquid, and even far exceeds the strength of several other spiritual powers sealed by him in this realm.


    "So it seems that I need at least 300 Earth Dragon elixirs to turn liquid into elixirs, break through the Ninth level of soldiers, and reach the warrior level!" Ye Tianze calculated and left the spirit room immediately.


    He had just come to the treasure Pavilion when he met a man who was Zhao Xiaoying. She was standing there from a distance, and they were about to pass by.


    Zhao Xiaoying said, "when you see your sister, don''t you even say hello?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze said with a smile, "my brother has seen my sister. What advice do you have?"


    "You!" Zhao said coldly, "I''ve written off the previous things with you. I came to you this time to invite you to join the local faction in the Tiandao Academy. After all, it''s a family and can be regarded as a care."


    Seeing her reluctant appearance, ye Tianze thought Zhao Mingcong was making trouble behind her, but he thought it was impossible.


    Zhao Mingcong is her own father. In the Zhao family that pays so much attention to rules, Zhao Mingcong must let Zhao Yingying honestly paste it upside down.


    But Zhao obviously didn''t mean to paste upside down, and there was room in his words.


    "We don''t have any grudges. There''s no need to write it off. As for care?" Ye Tianze sneered. "I live well and haven''t fallen to the point where I need your care."


    "You!!!" Zhao''s funny silver teeth bite straight, thinking that I am so condescending to invite you, and you dare not give face like this.


    However, without waiting for her attack, ye Tianze turned directly and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go first. My time is very precious!"


    "...." Zhao is very interesting.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tianze''s departure, Zhao interestingly shouted coldly, "sooner or later you will come to me. Do you think there is a Supreme Master who will support you behind your back, so you can have a foothold in the Tiandao courtyard? Dream!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, took out his token and entered the treasure Pavilion. Zhao Xiaoying''s beautiful face twitched.


    "Well, exchange another 200, which should be almost!" said Ye Tianze.


    Immediately, he exchanged all the materials of jinlongdan.


    There are 200 materials of Earth Dragon pills in total. I hoarded 300 materials of Golden Dragon pills in my hand, and spent 9 million contribution points at once.


    "Poor! Life is really hard!" Ye Tianze said when he left the treasure Pavilion, "when can I be as capricious as rich and noble!"


    Many demons thought that the Zhao family abused Ye Tianze and didn''t give him much contribution.

 Chapter 871

    After leaving the treasure Pavilion, ye Tianze went to the spirit room. This closure lasted three hours. After taking 200 Earth Dragon pills, the earth spirit finally evolved into liquid.


    With the cooperation of the aura in the spirit room, the spirit liquid converges into the air sea. Ye Tianze urges the Jiulong tripod to ignite Jiuyao green lotus. The liquid spirit liquid converges in the Dan furnace and is quenched.


    I don''t know how long has passed. With the burning of Jiuyao green lotus, Lingli finally became a pill. With the sound of a dragon singing, Tu Lingli finally entered the battlefield.


    The earth''s spiritual power is thick and broad, which can carry all things. Ye Tianze urged the earth''s spiritual elixir to run the spiritual power and swam around the meridians.


    The originally weak flesh body was immediately nourished. What''s more incredible for ye Tianze is that with the operation of earth spirit power, the dense prohibition hidden in his flesh body showed signs of loosening.


    "Can you say that this prohibition does not need to be untied by Tian Tian, but opened step by step with my strength breakthrough?" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly thought of Tian Tian''s words and suddenly realized, "no wonder Tian Tian Tian said that I can only untie my true repentance. The so-called true repentance is to continue to improve my accomplishments!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. During this period, he was oppressed miserably. Although there was a large amount of earth gold and spiritual power, he soon entered the warrior territory, but he always felt that his strength was not enough in the face of these demons in the Tiandao Academy.


    If he can restore his previous accomplishments, even if it is a spiritual power to lift the ban, he needs to waste so much more words and think of ways to make people suppress the realm and fight him.


    With the influx of Earth Spirit, the earth spirit gradually stabilized, and ye Tianze immediately walked out of the spirit room.


    "I want to enter the jinlingli room!" said Ye Tianze.


    The deacon in charge of the spirit room looked at him in surprise. If ye Tianze didn''t come with Zhou Yuxiang''s token, he wouldn''t be qualified to practice in this top spirit room.


    Only the supreme elder and the elder are qualified to enter here.


    But even so, the deacon was surprised by Ye Tianze and said, "although you cultivate the twin spiritual power of twins, if one spiritual power does not reach the state and repair another spiritual power immediately, I''m afraid it will only fall short of success!"


    Knowing that he meant well, ye Tianze nodded and said, "I also know. However, my earth spirit power has been cultivated to the extreme. Now I''m short of gold spirit power. Open the spirit room for me. This token still has 17 hours to spend."


    As soon as the Deacon heard this, he immediately frowned. Of course, he didn''t believe that ye Tianze could repair the earth spirit power from level 1 to level 9 so soon.


    In his opinion, ye Tianze is basically one mind and two uses. Before the earth spiritual power is repaired, he goes to repair another spiritual power without any perseverance.


    After opening the spirit room, watching Ye Tianze leave, the Deacon sighed: "although he has great talent, it''s a pity that he has a bad heart after all."


    "What''s the matter with deacon Zhang? Why are you so sighing." a voice came.


    "It''s Lao Yu, but it''s not Zhao evil who made trouble." deacon Zhang said what he saw as soon as he saw another deacon.


    When deacon Yu heard this, he immediately frowned: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. Deacon Zhang kindly suggested that he didn''t appreciate it. However, he is not a disciple of our Tiandao academy and has lost the face of our Tiandao Academy. Why should deacon Zhang mind his own business?"


    "Hehe, that''s what I said. What''s the matter with me?" deacon Zhang said.


    After the Deacon left, he immediately ordered someone to spread the news. In a flash, the news spread to several major factions in the inner door.


    "What are you talking about? After repairing the earth spiritual power, I will repair the gold spiritual power again immediately? What the hell is this guy doing?"


    "The bottleneck of double spiritual power, with one mind and two uses, is bound to be much more difficult than majoring in single spiritual power. Unfortunately, up to now, he still doesn''t understand that once he reaches the bottleneck, if he repairs another spiritual power, even if there is a breakthrough, it will increase the difficulty of the two spiritual powers, and it will be more difficult to repair them again."


    "After all, I was born in a brothel. I don''t know much about the way of cultivation. Let''s wait and see a joke."


    "If you waste such a good talent in vain, even if you have achieved something, you will stop at the end of the war. Whether you can enter the king''s realm in this life is a big problem."


    The whole inner door was a sensation again, but this time, it was a little different from the past. In the past, they were surprised by Ye Tianze''s posture against the sky.


    This time it was full of ridicule, because they knew the law of cultivation and had experienced it all. Naturally, they knew the hidden danger.


    But where did they know that ye Tianze didn''t take an ordinary road and didn''t fall into any bottleneck at all. Perhaps his only bottleneck was that he felt too poor.


    The poor have no contribution points, just exchange the materials they need.


    However, compared with most people, they spend nearly 10 million contribution points a day to exchange so many materials for pills, which has attracted countless people''s attention.


    A few days later, ye Tianze finally absorbed Jin Lingli to a saturated state and took 300 Jin Long pills in the spirit room.


    Jin Lingli turned the liquid into a pill and became the sixth inner pill in his sea of Qi. Four of them were sealed. The two spiritual pills of gold and earth all glittered with dazzling light.


    Even if there are only two spiritual powers of gold and earth, the richness of these two spiritual powers is far beyond some powerful kings in the Tiandao courtyard.


    Compared with ordinary inner door demons, they are not weak at all.


    However, what pleased him most was that the ban on his flesh had been lifted by 10%, only 10%, but it made Ye Tianze feel as if he had unloaded a mountain and felt very happy.


    "In this way, there should still be a chance for shuanglingli to fight in the general King''s territory and demons." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it should be at least fifty-five to use the huntian war body."


    After leaving the spirit room, ye Tianze had only one million points left. Zhou Yuxiang basically used up the month when he entered the spirit room for cultivation this month.


    He knew that it would be a drop in the bucket to exchange materials, refine pills, break through the generals and enter the king''s realm with this contribution.


    As soon as he left the spirit room and recorded the cultivation time, the Deacon asked, "did he fall short?"


    Ye Tianze was about to answer. Deacon Zhang continued, "even if it''s the intersection of tuition fees, young people should listen to what they say, so they will take fewer detours."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. If he didn''t know that the deacon was a kind reminder, he really wanted to tell him that he had broken through the soldiers and the two great spiritual powers, and all entered the battle general.


    However, if you say it, I''m afraid the atmosphere will appear awkward. After all, the other party doesn''t really want to treat him.


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Ye Tianze, turning and leaving.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I met a group of people whose faces were strange, but their strength was not weak at all. They were wearing Taoist clothes and were obviously inner disciples.


    A total of five people, headed by the humanitarian: "are you Zhao evil?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Come with us, our boss. I''m looking for you," said the leader.


    While talking, several people gathered around and looked cold. It seemed that ye Tianze dared to refuse and would forcibly drag him away.


    "Oh, who''s your boss?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Long Liang, leader of the southern faction," said one of them.


    "I''m not interested," said Ye Tianze. "If he wants to see me, let him come in person."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. My boss is powerful," said another disciple.


    "Just because I know him, so I won''t go?" while talking, ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "what''s more, your boss is so powerful? Ha ha."


    This sneer immediately angered several people. The chief evil spirit said angrily, "OK, good, let me experience your true skills and see what qualifications you have. How dare you speak so loudly!"

 Chapter 872

    Deacon Zhang originally wanted to stop it, but he soon gave up the idea. He kindly reminded that ye Tianze didn''t take it seriously, which made him uncomfortable. Moreover, he couldn''t manage all the things in the Tiandao academy, so he sat aside and said nothing.


    The friar of the southern faction, when he disagreed, hit Ye Tianze with a fist. Relying on the cultivation of the king''s territory, his Earth Spirit surged and rolled over.


    The disciples in the Tiandao academy didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. The fist was like a mountain.


    Tu Lingli has just broken through the general, and the seal has been loosened. Ye Tianze is trying to find someone to practice his hand. Unexpectedly, this guy came to the door himself.


    When even a fist met him, his earth spiritual power was more restrained and urged Neidan, the spiritual power poured into the meridians like the water of a river.


    "Die!" the monk''s face changed. He still had a hand and went all out immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and the spiritual power was the same as the earth spiritual power, but ye Tianze''s earth spiritual power was like a mountain.


    Almost in an instant, he felt something wrong and was forced to take two steps back. His face was filled with blood and shock.


    "This... How could it be!" the four southern friars behind them all stared wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Deacon Zhang, who was sitting on the side watching the excitement, suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Tianze. He couldn''t believe it: "you... Tu Lingli, broke the general''s territory!"


    "What, the general''s accomplishments, he... He was not a soldier a few days ago... How can he break through the general at once?"


    Several southern friars looked extremely ugly, especially the friar who fought with Ye Tianze, clearly suppressed Ye Tianze.


    But... That punch just now made him feel like a mountain of pressure. He was a big picture higher than "Zhao evil".


    "Yes, I just broke through. I told you before." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "This..." deacon Zhang remembered what ye Tianze had said before, but he didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    I thought Ye Tianze didn''t take his words seriously. When the matter was verified, I was a little ashamed and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "In just a few days, he broke the general''s territory, and his foundation is so solid. Zhao Hailai... Is really a monster!" several southern friars felt deep pressure.


    They suddenly thought that no one can break the array spirit belonging to "Zhao evil" in the Tiandao tower.


    You know, once the array spirit in the Tiandao tower of Tiandao courtyard appears, it will soon be broken and find a way to deal with it.


    Only Ye Tianze''s array spirit seems to be impeccable. All monks who have been in to challenge can''t say how uncomfortable they are.


    If you lose, you will lose, but after you come out, you seem to be pressing a big stone at the bottom of your heart.


    "Come on, have a good fight with me!" Ye Tianze took the initiative to attack.


    The southern Friar''s face suddenly pulled down. He had planned to suppress Zhao evil with the realm, so that he could at least be invincible.


    But I didn''t expect that when this punch hit each other, it also repaired the earth spirit power, but the other party''s earth spirit power was just a mountain, and he was just a small earth bag.


    Facing Ye Tianze''s several old fists, the southern friar didn''t have the slightest intention to fight back. He was all retreating.


    However, ye Tianze''s offensive is stronger when it is stronger, and stronger when it is weak. If he counterattacks, he has at least 50% of the winning face before ye Tianze shows his huntian battle body.


    This retreat was completely different. The fist head was like falling rain. It was difficult to fight when it hit the monk.


    "Bang bang"


    After a while, the monk was beaten by Ye Tianze and his face was black and blue. All the people present were stunned.


    And ye Tianze didn''t intend to stop at all. His fist is getting faster and faster. If it was a light rain before, it is a violent storm now.


    Finally, the southern friar couldn''t stop and was beaten angrily: "don''t push an inch, I''ve let you punch so many..."


    "Joke, did I ask you to let me?" Ye Tianze sneered and hit him in the face with a punch.


    Several teeth fell down. In his rage, the southern friar, with red eyes, attacked Ye Tianze with all his strength.


    It was his first counterattack after several rounds.


    However, it was too late at the moment. Ye Tianze easily flashed his fist and punched him on his side waist, which scattered the earth spirit power on him and broke several ribs.


    When they thought Ye Tianze was going to change his position, ye Tianze''s fist didn''t change at all. It was dozens of fists. He hit it again on the side waist of the broken spirit power.


    "Bang bang"


    The southern friars with thick Earth Spirit were immediately crushed by the beaten bones and fell to the ground. Their faces were full of pain.


    Seeing ye Tianze walking, the remaining monks in the South thought of the scene when he killed Lei Yuntian. Their faces changed greatly, but they didn''t dare to stop. They were all frightened by Ye Tianze''s fierce attack just now.


    The generals abuse the king''s territory, which is still the case without launching the huntian battle body. What if he launches the huntian battle body?


    "Stop!" shouted deacon Zhang. "You have to forgive others. He doesn''t have a killer!"


    "I''m not going to kill him," replied Ye Tianze, "but he must remember this lesson."


    Say it, ye Tianze kicked him in the face and knocked him out. Then Yang Chang left.


    Deacon Zhang was helpless. This was provoked by several monks in the south, and he couldn''t blame Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze lost, I''m afraid the end will be much more miserable than the man in front of him.


    "Is this the power of Hun Tian Jue?" deacon Zhang was very angry. "Zhao evil came to the battlefield, so he could win the king''s realm genius in the Tiandao Academy. If he entered the king''s realm, wouldn''t he challenge the fairyland?"


    Although it was scary, he also knew that the monk in the South had actually lost momentum. If he did his best at the beginning, he might be able to force out the huntian battle body of Zhao evil.


    "Something big, something big..." suddenly, a voice came, followed by a disciple in a hurry. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    But he didn''t have time to ask the reason. He said excitedly, "it''s broken. The array spirit of Zhao evil has been broken."


    "What!" several monks in the South opened their eyes and said in one voice, "who, who is it?"


    "Dugu''s promise," said the disciple, "it''s incredible that so many people can''t find a way to break his array spirit, but... It was broken by a Dugu''s promise!"


    "Dugu''s promise, Dugu''s promise?" several southern friars suddenly turned blue.


    Because Dugu promised that he was the one they were going to deal with, and they had already taken action. The southern faction wanted to drive him out of the inner door.


    "Eh, elder martial brother Yu Huan, what''s the matter with you?" the disciple looked at Yu Huan with a curious face.


    "This......" several people are not easy to talk.


    "Beaten by Zhao, he broke through the general!" Yu Huan coughed blood and said with a cold face.


    "Ah... Breakthrough... Breakthrough war... Generals..." the disciple was incredible. "Doesn''t that mean that the solution Dugu promised to find is useless to him now?"

 Chapter 873

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to find Zhou Yuxiang and borrow some contribution. On the way, he suddenly heard the news that someone had broken his array spirit. He was very curious.


    His array spirit he knew very well how strong he was. The person who could break his array spirit must be not simple. He rushed to the Tiandao tower immediately.


    At this moment, there are a large number of people outside the Tiandao tower, all waiting for the people who broke the spirit of Ye Tianze array to come out.


    Fighting your own array spirit is different from breaking the array spirit. Only the supreme elder and yourself can see your own array spirit.


    The array spirit of other people is different. Although you can''t see it, once you lose the array spirit, the Tiandao tower will shine.


    When Dugu promised to come out of the Tiandao tower, ye Tianze was incredible: "it''s him!"


    Compared with his brother Dugu Moyu, ye Tianze knew that Dugu''s promise was stronger and stronger than one grade.


    But he knew that Dugu''s promise could not defeat his array spirit when he suppressed the realm. He had this confidence.


    The crowd immediately caused a sensation. Most people already knew that Dugu promised to enter the Tiandao tower, but they still felt shocked.


    Because these days, all six factions sent people into the Tiandao tower to challenge Ye Tianze''s array spirit, but none of them succeeded.


    Although Dugu''s promise is strong in the outside world, he is not strong in the Tiandao courtyard. The top is the middle and lower level.


    However, Dugu''s promise was broken when others could not suppress the array spirit, which made everyone curious and even thought that he had hidden his strength before.


    "Dugu family in the south is an aristocratic family. Although it is far from the giants in Yulong territory, Dugu''s sword technique is well-known far and near!"


    "Dugu''s sword technique focuses on the meaning of sword. It''s just the opposite of Fengge jiuchonglou. It does have the opportunity to create miracles."


    "No matter what method Dugu promised, he must get it, and... Hasn''t he joined the faction? Even if he and Zhao maliai can join our eastern faction, their strength will increase greatly. They can surpass the local faction, at least the northern faction!"


    When people talk about it, they have their own calculations, and almost all the major factions come from leaders.


    Among them, the local factions came the most. Tang Yao ranked second and Miyagi ranked third. It can be said that all came except Su Han ranked first.


    Among the three leaders of the northern faction, only one came, which was the third ranked Yingzhao. He was born in the Northern Territory and once served in the green dragon Corps. His strength was at the peak of fairyland, and he was a strong man on the list. He even ranked several places higher than Miyagi and Tang Yao.


    The southern faction has only one leader, long Liang, who is at the end of the list. Naturally, his strength is not bad, but his face is the worst at the moment.


    Because he had already given orders to make Dugu promise not to pass the next examination, he would be driven out of the Tiandao courtyard.


    Dugu''s promise to enter the outer gate, regardless of his strength, was not enough for long Liang to fear, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen and rushed over at the first time.


    Naturally, the eastern and Western factions will not lag behind. Except for the last cold door faction, the people of all major factions have arrived.


    It doesn''t matter to them whether they come or not. After all, it''s the weakest faction. There are less than thirty or forty people in total. This has been accumulated for a long time. Up to now, no new people have joined the cold faction for a long time.


    As soon as Dugu promised to come out, he was surprised to see so many people watching, but he was determined enough, so he soon calmed down.


    "Dugu, Congratulations!" a voice came, and they immediately looked at him and found that he was long liang of the Nanjing faction.


    He went up and put his hot face on Dugu''s cold ass, as if he was familiar with his promise, and stretched out his hand, "I knew you wouldn''t be bad. There are not only Ye Tianze, but also Dugu''s promise in my south."


    "Oh." Dugu promised to back his hands and didn''t mean to shake hands with him, "in fact, I''m far from ye Tianze."


    Long Liang was embarrassed. He wanted to make peace, but he didn''t expect that Dugu promised to refuse him directly in front of so many people.


    "Ha ha." long Liang smiled awkwardly, "you are still modest."


    "This is not modesty," Dugu promised.


    Everyone was speechless, but they all knew that Dugu''s promise was not polite at all. He just said one thing and never talked nonsense.


    Long Liang was even more embarrassed. People could even see that his embarrassed smile had twitched slightly.


    "I won''t join any faction, as I said before." Dugu promised to glance at the people and said, "so you don''t have to spend more time."


    When they heard this, they suddenly became dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Dugu promised not to give them any chance at all.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "Dugu promise, I understand your mood. However, I hope to buy the information in your hand. You can make a price."


    When they looked, they found that it was Tang Yao of the local faction. This was the top combat power of the local faction. The first person under Su Han could compete with the first leaders of other factions.


    The northern faction did not show weakness. Yingzhao said, "the local faction will double the price!"


    The two major factions in the East and West immediately lost their temper.


    The two factions differ greatly in strength, but both have a fatal problem, that is "poverty!"


    The northern faction and the local faction are the most luxurious faction in the Tiandao courtyard. Behind them, there are their own forces in support.


    "Sorry, I won''t take other people''s privacy in exchange for benefits." Dugu promised to glance at everyone, "if you want to buy my way to win Zhao evil array spirit, I can only say, sorry!"


    Although the tone was softer than just now, it was much quieter outside the Tiandao tower.


    "Five million contribution points!" Tang Yao said, "plus the intermediate spirit room, practice for 30 hours."


    They were surprised. Ying Zhao shook his fist and hesitated. After all, five million contribution points are not a small number for his northern faction.


    To maintain a faction, you naturally need enough contribution points. The existence of a faction is not only because of where you come from, but also because joining a faction can provide a better cultivation environment for the disciples in the Tiandao academy and receive huge care.


    Most of the resources of the inner gate are controlled by the major factions. Except ye Tianze, who directly holds the token of the supreme elder, the resources of the people under him are blocked.


    Even if you have a contribution, you may not be able to obtain the resources you want in the inner door.


    "Ten million, ten million contribution points!" Yingzhao said, "we are willing to pay ten million to buy your way to defeat the array spirit!"


    "What, ten million contribution points!" the onlookers were surprised, and even Dugu''s promise was moved.


    When he entered the Tiandao academy, his family exchanged 500000 contribution points for him. Now, there are few left. This is still made up by Dugu family after many twists and turns.


    However, the sect in Tiandao academy is 10 million. The only one he has ever seen is Lan Fugui.


    But LAN Fugui is far from English.


    Dugu promised to bite his teeth and finally chose to refuse. He looked up and people could see the hesitation and struggle in his eyes.


    "Sorry, if you don''t understand, I''ll say it again. I won''t betray my way to defeat the array spirit!" Dugu promised.


    With that, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had unloaded a mountain and felt at ease.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough? OK, I''ll pay 15 million." Tang Yao said and glanced at the people. "This method, my local faction, is determined to win!"


    This time, Yingzhao was also silent. As for long Liang, the first leader of the southern faction, he blushed and dared not speak at all.


    Dugu promised that the mountain he had just unloaded was pressed up again. This time it was more than twice as heavy as before.


    This time, his mind is no longer as firm as before, 15 million, enough for him to obtain the best resources in the Tiandao Academy.


    "If you still have concerns, I''ll add another one. Whether you join the faction or not, from now on, our local faction will protect you to the end," Tang Yao said.


    Dugu Aotian felt that his desire had gradually suppressed his reason, which made him miserable.


    "Promise him." just then, a voice came, "promise him, 15 million, you can share me 5 million."


    "Hmm?" the crowd looked over and found that one person came out of the crowd. It was Ye Tianze.


    Seeing him coming, Dugu could not believe his promise, but his struggling heart calmed down.


    "What did you say?" Dugu promised.


    "I said, you promise him to make a contribution. If you don''t make a white profit," said Ye Tianze, "as a party, I allow you to do so, but you can give me five million."


    Dugu Xu smiled bitterly and thought that I didn''t care what you thought at all. I just didn''t want to go against my heart.


    However, the arrival of Ye Tianze did let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will threaten you when they get the method?" Dugu promised.


    "Someone will defeat you. The sooner you experience failure, the better." Ye Tianze said. "I want to experience the taste of failure."


    Everyone looked at him strangely, but looked contemptuous. They all knew that ye Tianze said awe inspiring righteousness. In fact, it was not the case at all.


    "This guy must have contributed to the five million points!" someone said.


    "When he accepted Zhou Yuxiang as an apprentice, he also had this face. He only had interests in his eyes."


    Seeing through, ye Tianze didn''t blush, smiled and said, "yes, I''m just for the five million. Who makes me poor?"


    Dugu Aotian glanced at him and said, "I''m poor, too."


    "...." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 874

    Finally, Dugu promised to tell Tang Yao his way to defeat Ye Tianze''s array spirit.


    After Tang Yao gave him five million contribution points, Dugu promised to tell him the whole process of defeating the array spirit.


    However, after listening to his words, Tang Yao was shocked and became angry again. He said angrily, "are you kidding me? How can it be!"


    "That''s how I defeated him." Dugu promised, "believe it or not, give me the remaining contribution points."


    Tang Yao''s face was cold and he felt cheated, but when he looked at Dugu''s promise, he always felt that the other party didn''t mean to cheat.


    But Dugu promise told him that he could not copy the method, because it was a unique skill of Dugu promise. Naturally, it could not be worth 15 million, because a method that could not be copied could not threaten Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Tang Yao''s angry appearance, everyone was also surprised. Dugu promised to be so brave that even Tang Yao dared to cheat?


    "I want the jade slips when you challenge!" Tang Yao said, "otherwise, I will never give you the remaining ten million. I will not count the previous promise. You must return the five million to me."


    "No, the leader of the local faction turned back?"


    "I don''t think so. Dugu promised to deceive Tang Yao. Otherwise, how could Tang Yao want the jade slips burned during the battle?"


    When you challenge the Tiandao tower, you usually leave a burned jade slip, which contains the whole battle process, a total of two.


    One is kept in the Tiandao tower and the other belongs to the Challenger himself, but only the successful can get the jade slips. The failed naturally do not have this honor.


    "Of course, Dugu''s promise can''t be given to him. If he does, he will reveal his cards. Moreover, not only his cards, but also his weaknesses will be exposed," someone said.


    Dugu Chengzhi''s face suddenly became cold, but he knew that he could not reason with Tang Yao. The other party was the second leader of the local faction, which was very different from long Liang. The local faction almost controlled most of the resource entrance in the Tiandao Academy.


    If he offended Tang Yao, he might have made a contribution and could not enter the spirit room for cultivation.


    "As a disciple of Tiandao academy, how can you break your word?" Ye Tianze said, "you said at the beginning. As long as he told you the way, he didn''t say to ask for jade slips. Now he changes his mind and is ready to default?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Yao said with a cold face, "do you have a chance to interrupt?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "of course it''s none of my business. What you want is the way to defeat my array spirit. Why isn''t it none of my business? If I expected it well, you''ll be ready to threaten me and join your faction after you get the method?"


    After a pause, ye Tianze continued, "or even if you don''t join your faction, you will threaten it?"


    Tang Yao was speechless. In fact, several forces present had this idea. The strength of Ye Tianze was obvious to all factions.


    But they have not yet grown up and reached their realm. If they grow up, it will inevitably become a difficult task to check and balance. Joining any hostile faction is a great threat to them.


    Holding Ye Tianze''s handle in his hand, whether he joins himself or not, he can not become the help of other factions. This is the idea of the major factions present.


    Fifteen million contribution points are enough to illustrate Ye Tianze''s value. You know, ordinary people can never get so many contribution points.


    For those outside disciples, they dare not even think about it.


    "So what? I''m not looking for you to buy it. What qualifications do you have to participate?" Tang Yao said.


    "I''m Zhou Yuxiang''s teacher. According to my seniority, you should call me uncle Taishi!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "how dare you be so presumptuous and speak unkindly to me?"


    Tang Yao was speechless and subconsciously wanted to fight ye Tianze, but he was stopped by the palace city.


    "Take it easy," Miyagi said. "In this way, the business can''t go on. That''s good. Let''s add five million to buy your jade slips!"


    "No!" Dugu promised to refuse.


    "Why not? Why don''t you make money? Aren''t you poor?" Ye Tianze said. "Or are you afraid that the jade slips you fight with will reveal your strength?"


    "No." Dugu promised to shake his head, "I''m afraid you... Will become a target."


    "That''s it. No matter what method you use to defeat my array spirit, but... The array spirit is not entirely me. What''s more, I also won my own array spirit." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Really?" Dugu promised.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said.


    "OK, the jade slips can be given to you, but... You must draw all the contribution points first!" Dugu promised to learn wisely this time.


    No commitment works. Only contribution is the most real thing.


    Without saying anything, Gong Cheng drew the contribution points. Dugu promised to hand the jade slips to Gong Cheng.


    When he handed it over, he also looked at Ye Tianze. He thought he would be worried, but he found that he was a little proud. There was no color of worry.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad, that Zhao evil, he... He... He broke through the battlefield!"


    The palace city holding the jade slips almost took off when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Tianze in shock. Tang Yao over there was even more angry, and the meat on his face was twitching.


    "What, break through... The war is coming!"


    "How could this be possible? It took only a long time to break through the general. I remember... He was still a mortal without cultivation a month ago."


    "I broke five places in one night. It''s only a few days. I broke the generals again. Where are the demons coming out!"


    The whole Tiandao tower was in an uproar. People from all major factions looked at Ye Tianze with horror and looked at the expression of monsters.


    "Wantong, where did you get the news!" Miyagi asked solemnly.


    The disciple named Wantong swallowed his saliva when he saw so many people looking at him and said, "I just learned that senior brother Yu Huan of the southern faction took people to find Zhao evil, but he was beaten by Zhao evil, and his ribs were smashed."


    Wantong said.


    Long Liang''s face was ugly. People found that his cold sweat came out. Wantong was a strange man in the Tiandao courtyard. He would always be the first to know any news and publicize it immediately.


    Therefore, many people ask him for information, but the information he preaches is free, but if you ask him for information, you have to buy it with contribution points.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the battle jade slips just bought are useless at all!"


    "It''s certainly useless. The warrior state and the general state are completely two different levels. They can play targeted games, but... The gap is also obvious."


    Everyone talked about it. Except for the local faction, the people of the other factions all looked happy.


    Dugu promised to look at Ye Tianze and said with a bitter smile, "so you are ready!"


    "If you don''t break through, you can sell it to them. I have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Tianze was very calm.


    "You dare to play with us!" Tang Yao was furious.


    A powerful spirit came out, and all the people around felt a sense of overwhelming oppression.


    Ye Tianze remained calm and said, "first of all, you''re not doing business with me. Second... Just now you were rude to me, you should be regarded as ignorant, but if you dare to be rude to me again, I promise Zhou Yuxiang can beat your shit!"


    "...." everyone.


    Tang Yao''s body trembled and immediately took back Lingwei, but everyone could see that he was extremely depressed at the moment.

 Chapter 875

    Finally, Tang Yao didn''t dare to fight ye Tianze. He left with Miyagi and others with Yujian.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Tang Yao slapped the table and smashed it. He angrily said, "that little bastard, I must make him die!"


    The palace city patted him on the shoulder and said, "this jade slip is not completely useless. You should have a good look. Dugu''s promise defeated the array spirit with only one sword!"


    "What!" Tang Yao immediately picked up the jade slips and checked them.


    In the jade slips, Dugu promised that he didn''t fight with the spirit of the array for many rounds at all. Once he shot, there was only one sword. This sword fell and directly smashed the spirit of the array.


    After reading it for a long time, Tang Yao suddenly realized that Dugu had not lied to him before he promised.


    "Dugu''s promise is a talent. He is different from Zhao Hailai. Zhao Hailai broke the general, but there is still a long distance from the king''s land." Miyagi said, "but this promise is a fairyland in itself!"


    "I''m surprised that this sword seems familiar!" Tang Yao thought. "Where have you seen it?"


    When they were wondering, ye Tianze and Dugu promised to talk outside the Tiandao tower.


    "I''m also curious about how you defeated my array spirit." Ye Tianze asked.


    After the crowd dispersed, Dugu promised to call him aside and said, "when answering your question, I also have a question. If you are willing to tell me, I will tell you."


    "I don''t have 20 million contribution points." Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to contribute anything to me." Dugu promised, "bring your nameplate. The 20 million yuan is half your credit."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately took out the tantric order, stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll be very embarrassed if you do this."


    Dugu said nothing and immediately crossed it to him.


    Ye Tianze checked it. The tantric order has five million more contribution points. Plus what he left before, it''s six million in total.


    "Isn''t it ten million?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You said only five million," Dugu promised.


    "But you said I had half of the credit, half of it!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You only want five million." Dugu promised to bite him to death.


    Ye Tianze frowned, put away the tantric order and said, "come on, how did you defeat my array spirit?"


    "Only one sword," Dugu promised.


    "A sword? Didn''t you suppress cultivation?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it suppresses cultivation accomplishments, otherwise you are not qualified to challenge." Dugu promised, "but this sword is learned from you."


    "What did you learn from me?" Ye Tianze was confused. Suddenly, he thought of the sword that killed Feng Yufei before. "You mean the sword that you saw me wield before, so..."


    "Yes, it''s that sword. I deliberately kept it in my mind. I''ve been understanding it these days, but I didn''t expect that it would make such a big entry into my sword skills!"


    Dugu promised, "isn''t that sword complete?"


    Ye Tianze fell into thinking. He was really shocked. Unexpectedly, Dugu promised to have such a talent in kendo.


    Although Ye Tianze thought he was very strong before, Dugu''s promise was just like those people he had seen in his previous life. He was just a passer-by who could surpass him soon.


    "I took the liberty," Dugu promised. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he immediately reacted.


    Any martial arts, as long as it has not been spread, belongs to a person''s bottom card. Such a bottom card cannot be easily regarded as a person.


    "What''s rash? Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you all." Ye Tianze said.


    "Really?" Dugu promised, his eyes widened. "That sword skill must be different. Why did you teach me?"


    "Because this sword technique is more suitable for you." Ye Tianze said, "I also had a temporary intention. I realized it occasionally. It''s useless to keep it all the time."


    This sword technique is naturally too one. In the magic tower, I learned from those white bones, but there is only one sword.


    When Taiyi passed it to him, ye Tianze always put it aside and didn''t use it, because he really didn''t like to use a sword.


    If Feng Yufei didn''t appear, maybe this sword would be buried here in Ye Tianze for a long time before it could really play out.


    But ye Tianze knows that with the skills of those white bones in the magic tower, this sword technique is far superior to any martial arts in the world.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was as arrogant as Dugu''s promise, and he was speechless. However, he knew that this man in front of him was not bragging at all. He was still telling the truth, which made him more confused at the bottom of his heart.


    "Take your secret school order," Dugu promised.


    "Do you want to buy my sword?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I know that even if I give you all my contributions, I can''t buy this sword technique, but......" Dugu promised.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "stop it. You can sell it to you at your own price."


    Dugu promised to deliver to Ye Tianze immediately. As soon as ye Tianze checked, he found that there were another five million contribution points in the tantric order.


    He looked at Dugu''s promise and said, "why five million?"


    "You told me to make an offer," Dugu promised.


    "But..." said Ye Tianze, "do you think five million yuan can buy this sword technique?"


    "Of course not," Dugu promised. "For swordsmen, this sword technique is priceless."


    "Then you are..." Ye Tianze asked.


    "You said, let me make a price. I can''t afford it, so I can only buy it with the ability I can afford now." Dugu promised.


    "Bah, you still have ten million!" said Ye Tianze. "You can give it all to me."


    "No," Dugu promised, "I always only do things within my ability. Although I still have ten million, I think five million is enough because I am very poor."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was wronged twice in a row. This is the first time.


    "Come on, what do you want to ask me?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "I want to ask... Do we know each other?" Dugu promised seriously.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze was surprised and said, "when did we know each other?"


    "I always think that your fighting style is very similar to that of a friend of mine, especially after fighting with your array spirit," Dugu promised.


    "You''re talking about ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the man suppressed by the emperor is the one I admire most."


    "Hmm?" Dugu promised to look at him strangely.


    "The pit kills millions of demon families and helps the rosefinch to recapture the rosefinch city. How can people not yearn for such ancient achievements?"


    Ye Tianze said, "he is a friend. If he can come out of the palace, you must introduce him to me."


    Dugu''s promise was still a little suspicious. Hearing this, together with Ye Tianze''s worship, he immediately gave up his mind.


    "That''s right. You''re Zhao''s family. You''re from a different family. How can you have anything to do with him?" Dugu promised to shake his head.


    When ye Tianze handed him the jade slips, he immediately turned and left.


    "This boy has good eyesight. He almost saw through!" Ye Tianze looked at his back. "With such a talent in Kendo and the sword meaning of that sword, I don''t know how far he will grow in the future."

 Chapter 876

    After earning 10 million contribution points, ye Tianze immediately went to the treasure Pavilion and exchanged all his contribution points into the materials of Tulong pill.


    There were 700 Earth Dragon pills in total. Then he went to Zhou Yuxiang''s other hospital and practiced wholeheartedly in the room.


    For nearly half a month, after ye Tianze stabilized his realm, he took 700 Earth Dragon pills. His earth spirit blood realm was promoted from the first rank to the fifth rank!


    "This is seven hundred Earth Dragon pills!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. "It''s still because the body and other internal alchemy were sealed. If other internal alchemy were opened, wouldn''t it say that there are at least thousands of Earth Dragon alchemy when breaking through the king''s territory?"


    Eleven million contribution points, which is enough for many monks to spend a year, but he only spent less than half a month.


    But with the improvement of his realm, the seal on his body was released step by step, especially the flesh body, which was nearly half unsealed.


    With the two newly awakened spirit blood, the strength is not far away when it has not been sealed before.


    "I have to earn more contribution points. It''s best to promote the two spiritual powers of earth and gold to the later stage of the king''s territory. In this way, when all my other spiritual powers are untied, there will be six spiritual powers to enter the later stage of the king''s territory."


    Ye Tianze said, "how many people will be my opponents in the Tiandao courtyard?"


    Leaving the room, ye Tianze happened to meet Li Muzi and found her in a daze in the yard. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing?"


    Li Muzi came back, glanced at her and said, "I''m wondering if I can practice. In this case, I''ll have a chance to avenge Zhao Mingli."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was speechless, but he couldn''t persuade her. After all, it was the Revenge of killing children between the Zhao family and Li Muzi.


    "Strange, why don''t you persuade me?" Li Muzi suddenly asked.


    "I understand your desire for revenge, but I want to remind you that the Zhao family is not as easy to deal with as you think. I''m afraid it''s impossible to practice..." Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Li Muzi asked coldly.


    "I don''t underestimate you, but..." Ye Tianze said.


    "You just look down on me!" Li Muzi glared at him. "You men don''t have a good thing."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that Li Muzi went back to his room, ye Tianze sighed. At this time, Zhou Yuxiang came from the outside and said, "teacher, your promise has been auctioned. A total of 60 million contribution points, 10 million more than expected."


    "Ah!" Ye Tianze said with joy on his face, "leave 10 million by yourself and give me all the rest. I''m short of contribution."


    Zhou Yuxiang drew his contribution points and said in surprise, "teacher, your realm... Has entered the general?"


    "You just know," said Ye Tianze with a smile, "just earned 10 million contribution points."


    "Wait a minute, you just said that you lack contribution points. Can you say that you will spend the ten million contribution points?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "Zero, total, spend 7788, otherwise you think my realm, how can I break through so quickly." Ye Tianze said.


    "But, teacher, don''t you have a bottleneck?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, I still have teachers. There is no bottleneck period." Zhou Yuxiang was relieved.


    "My bottleneck period is the lack of cultivation materials, so I need a lot of contribution points," Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Zhou Yuxiang.


    After a long silence, he looked at Ye Tianze and looked at the monster. "Teacher, you mean you can break through as long as you have enough pills?"


    "Yes, I spent almost 10 million yuan to contribute to Shuang Lingli from the warrior state to the general state. Later, I earned 10 million yuan and spent almost the same amount. Unexpectedly, I broke through from the general state to the fifth level of the general, and it was only earth Lingli. It was too slow," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Zhou Yuxiang.


    He didn''t know how to describe Ye Tianze''s current situation, but he knew that if outsiders knew that ye Tianze had broken five levels in half a month, he would be scared to death.


    Moreover, his breakthrough also broke through. However, his strength does not belong to the weak chicken supported by pills.


    "That 50 million contribution points, you should be able to break through the king''s territory." Zhou Yuxiang swallowed his saliva.


    "That''s not necessarily." Ye Tianze said, "maybe you can break the Ninth level of the general with double spiritual power. When you break through the king''s territory, you still need to find special materials."


    Zhou Yuxiang looked at Ye Tianze and felt numb.


    Seeing that ye Tianze went to the treasure Pavilion again, Zhou Yuxiang was more and more excited: "can I say that this is the hidden talent of huntian war body? If I can learn this huntian war body, why can''t I break the current state!"


    Zhou Yuxiang has stayed in the current state for a long time. Although his strength is at the top of the Tiandao academy, he can not break the state in a day, and Shouyuan will be consumed day by day.


    In their realm, they must look for an opportunity. If they can''t seize this opportunity, they may have to wait a hundred or a thousand years until they die of old age.


    However, there is an opportunity in front of him. If he can get huntian Jue and practice huntian war body, as long as he has enough materials, he can naturally break the environment. At that time, he can not only far exceed his current achievements, but also become the first person under the emperor.


    So how could he not be excited?


    Ye Tianze went to the treasure Pavilion and spent 30 million to exchange 2000 Tulong pills. Only then did he leave with satisfaction.


    It was not that he didn''t want to exchange more materials, but that almost all the Tulong Dan Materials in the treasure Pavilion were exchanged by him.


    A month later, the earth spirit power was promoted from the fifth level to the Ninth level. Although the entry was very slow, the earth spirit power at the moment was much thicker than any kind of spirit power.


    Although it was forced by the pill, ye Tianze practiced the huntian formula. After the refining of the huntian formula, the power of the pill was brought into full play, so he didn''t feel the vanity of others. When he swam in the meridians, his spiritual power was like a river.


    "The remaining 20 million contribution points are all converted into the materials of Jinlong pill. At the current level, I''m afraid Jin Lingli will use more pills to break through the Ninth level of the general!" thought Ye Tianze.


    With 2000 contribution points left, ye Tianze exchanged nearly 1400 pieces of Golden Dragon pills.


    Half a month later, there were few pills left of Ye Tianze. As he expected, Jin Lingli only broke through the third rank of the general.


    There are six small realms from the Ninth level of the general.


    "If you want to break through the Ninth level of generals and calculate according to a small realm of 500 Golden Dragon pills, you need another 3000 Golden Dragon pills, 1.510 million, then you need... 45 million contribution points!"


    Ye Tianze calculated and looked bitter and bitter. "Where are you going to earn 45 million?"

 Chapter 877

    What ye Tianze doesn''t know is that for many disciples of Tiandao academy, they can''t earn 10 million points in their whole life.


    I''m still a disciple of Tiandao Academy. I''m afraid I wouldn''t think so if I were a monk outside.


    However, he spent nearly 60 million contribution points to forcibly promote the realm from soldier to general, from general level 1 to general level 9.


    I''m afraid all the disciples of Tiandao academy will be shocked by such a terrible speed.


    However, ye Tianze did not know that his auction of Wuji order had spread all over Yulong city.


    Now the whole Yulong city was surprised by him. Although the promise made the auction of 60 million contribution points at the sky high price, no one thought the price was low.


    On the contrary, he thought Ye Tianze was so funny that he sold such a treasure.


    "What did you say? He really sold the limitless order?" when the five factions got the news, they were all speechless.


    Before, ye Tianze said to auction the limitless order, but they didn''t take it to heart. After all, who in the world would be foolish enough to sell the limitless order?


    Miyagi got the news for the first time and said, "in this way, he has... 60 million contribution points?"


    "Fat, fat oil!" Tang Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "60 million contribution points. If he joined our local faction, even if he only contributed 10 million, it would be a huge amount of property," Miyagi thought.


    "His attitude has been very clear. It''s impossible to join our local faction." Tang Yao said coldly. "He''s angry when he said it. How could this guy be such a monster? He went from the soldier''s territory to the general''s territory so soon. He''s still a dual spirit general!"


    "Don''t forget, he practiced the skill of the sinner. He was a figure in the same era as his majesty taixuan!" Miyagi said.


    "We must find a way to get some contribution from him. Before he fully understands the rules of the Tiandao academy, we should not only get him back, but also......" Tang Yao said.


    "I''m afraid all the major factions will do it. However, he has the support of supreme masters Zhou Yuxiang and Qin Weiyang behind him. I''m afraid any Yin moves are useless," Miyagi said.


    "Go and challenge!" said Tang Yao. "Our Tiandao academy always has the rules of challenging gambling."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t dare!" Miyagi said. "To suppress the realm is his opponent. That''s tantamount to abolishing his martial arts. Feng Yufei is a lesson from the past. Besides, he also defeated Yu Huan before. Although Yu Huan''s strength is downstream, he is the king''s realm after all!"


    "Then add it!" said Tang Yao.


    As soon as the voice fell, a message came from outside and said, "no, big things are bad."


    "What''s up?" they asked in unison.


    "The Zhao villain set up a challenge arena outside the treasure pavilion to challenge the disciples of Tiandao academy," said the disciple.


    "What, challenge the disciples of Tiandao academy?" Tang Yao was surprised. "He''s brave enough. We didn''t challenge him, but he put down the challenge arena to challenge?"


    "What do I think? It''s a trap!" Miyagi said.


    "What''s the trap? Can he break the king''s territory in such a short time?" Tang Yao said. "As long as he is still a general, our local factions can crush him as long as they are strong in the king''s territory!"


    "Did he say the rules of challenge?" Miyagi asked.


    "No," said the disciple. "You two adults, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    They looked at each other and set off immediately. When they arrived outside the treasure Pavilion, they found that there was a sea of people here. As long as they were not closed, they were all shocked.


    The six major factions, even the humble faction, which rarely appeared, all went out. It seems that they want to scrape a layer of oil on Ye Tianze.


    "Are you crazy? Challenge the disciples of Tiandao Academy. Does he really think there is no one in Tiandao academy?"


    "I think he must want us to fight him under the pressure of the realm. He has just broken through the general. Even if we break his array spirit and find a way to deal with it, the realm is different and the strength is different."


    People from all major factions talked about it one after another. The two sisters, Zhao funny and Zhao Buqu, also came. Zhao Buqu was originally persuading Zhao funny.


    Hearing that ye Tianze was going to challenge all the disciples of the whole Tiandao academy, he was frightened and rushed over immediately. He wanted to persuade Ye Tianze to give up the idea, but he was immediately stopped by Zhao Xiaoying.


    "If he can be unbeaten, I believe he can cure my hidden trouble!" Zhao said.


    Zhao was not interested in being blocked by this. She immediately didn''t know what to do, but she quickly added: "also, you must cure him!"


    "Hum, if he is invincible, how about treating him?" said Zhao interestingly.


    "You have to do whatever he tells you to do!" said Zhao Buqu.


    "Well, unfortunately, it''s impossible to be unbeaten," Zhao said confidently.


    "Master, you must win." Zhao Buqu thought to himself.


    There was a lot of discussion at the gate of the Tiandao courtyard and in the elder''s hall. Even several supreme lords came to watch, but they didn''t appear in the treasure Pavilion. They opened the array directly in the elder''s hall.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, this can''t be your ghost!" said the supreme elder.


    "I......" Zhou Yuxiang was speechless. He suddenly thought of one thing. What ye Tianze said to him before, and said to himself, "this guy won''t contribute 50 million points, will he spend all of it?"


    He glanced at the ladies and found that Qin Weiyang, who loved to join the fun, didn''t come. He couldn''t help looking strange.


    Outside the treasure Pavilion.


    When ye Tianze saw that the people of the six factions were all here, he stood up, cleared his throat and said, "everyone, be quiet!"


    But instead of being quiet, they talked more fiercely. A genius said, "Zhao evil, what the hell are you doing? Do you really think there is no one in my Tiandao courtyard?"


    "Yes, if you have the ability to set up the challenge arena, you''d better not set down the suppression realm and the rules to fight with you, otherwise!" another genius said.


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed. In fact, he came to set up the challenge arena, but he had no other idea, just to earn the 45 million contribution points.


    "If you are not quiet, how can I say rules?" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as they heard this, they calmed down.


    "This challenge arena lasts for three days. I don''t ask you to suppress the realm and fight with me, but I only accept the challenge of the strong in the kingdom." Ye Tianze said, "one million points a game. If you lose, I''ll give you one million and if you win, you''ll give me one million."


    "Boom"


    Outside the entire treasure Pavilion, the pot suddenly exploded. The leaders of the six factions were stunned and wondered if they had heard wrong.


    "You are serious!" long Liang responded at the first time.


    "Seriously," said Ye Tianze.


    "Well, in the first scene, my southern faction picked up, the second scene, the third scene, the fourth scene, the fifth scene..." long Liang shouted.


    Before he finished, a leader of the Western faction interrupted, "hum, everything is taken advantage of by your southern faction. Do you want to dominate the inner door? One by one, the major factions send people to challenge each other in turn!"


    In the view of the six factions, ye Tianze is a fat sheep, fat and oily, but he has 60 million contribution points. Of course, they want a share of such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 878

    Finally, the major factions discussed and decided to fight with Ye Tianze one by one. Anyway, he has 60 million contribution points and can play 60 games with a million.


    Therefore, neither the local faction nor the northern faction are in a hurry, because few weak factions can send strong people in the king''s territory.


    Everyone knows that "Zhao maliai" is not a soft persimmon. It is only because of the difference in the realm that they are given the opportunity. If they really enter the realm of the king, I''m afraid they are in the heaven court, and few strong people in the realm of the king can fight with him.


    It was the southern faction that was most worried. He directly sent Yu Huan out.


    "This time, you must win!" said long Liang.


    "Don''t worry, last time it was belittling the enemy, and I didn''t use my best. This time, I went all out at the beginning and was determined to win the one million contribution points!" Yu Huan sneered.


    He went up and raised his finger to Ye Tianze, "this time, I will never give you any chance. I will let you feel what the heaven academy is..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Tianze suddenly shot his hand and flashed his body. He came to Yu Huan''s side and stunned everyone.


    He was bathed in golden light, like a God coming down to earth, and a fierce fist hit Yu Huan''s chin.


    Unprepared, Yu Huan dodged the key, and then all the earth spirit power condensed on him to form a layer of armor.


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, ye Tianze punched out and hit Yu Huan''s side waist. The invincible Jin Lingli and Tu Lingli exploded in an instant.


    Yu Huan''s Earth Spirit armor collapsed in an instant. Last time, it was also hit here. This time, the original hidden injury occurred, and Yu Huan''s painful complexion was distorted.


    "Bang bang"


    The fist shadow was dense, and everyone saw the golden light flashing. Ye Tianze''s fist, like falling rain, hit Yu Huan, completely suppressed him under his fist, and was unable to fight back.


    "Didn''t you say... Suppress him?" the people of several major factions looked bad, although they said that their factions were enemies of each other.


    But ye Tianze challenges the whole Tiandao academy, so if Yu Huan loses the first game, they will have no light on their face.


    "This fool!" long Liang''s face was bad and shouted, "Zhao evil, how can you be so shameless? Before you say to start, you will do it. Do you have the demeanor of the Zhao family?"


    "On the battlefield, no one told me to start first and then fight!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Long Liang immediately had nothing to say.


    "This guy''s Jin Lingli is so thick. I''m afraid it''s stronger than his earth Lingli!"


    "Native born Jin Shi, with the blessing of Tu Lingli, Jin Lingli naturally goes all the way. Yu Huan is so stupid that he underestimates Zhao evil!"


    "No, I''m sure Yu Huan will lose. Zhao''s spiritual power is so strong that there are no worries at all. If you fight like this, Yu Huan will be crushed!"


    They looked at the battle in front of them and knew that the victory and defeat had been divided. Yu Huan could not win the battle at all.


    In fact, as they expected, although Yu Huan''s strength was strong, ye Tianze hit his original wound. Last time, his bones were smashed, so it was not so easy to recover.


    "Bang bang"


    After more than a dozen punches, Yu Huan''s face was distorted. As soon as Tu Lingli was released, he was shocked back by a punch, and his blood surged all over.


    Naturally, there were more and more flaws in her body. When her fist fell in a storm, Yu Huan finally collapsed.


    Seeing ye Tianze hit his face with a fist, he immediately raised his hand and said, "I admit defeat!"


    His fist stopped at an inch of his face. Yu Huan swallowed his saliva and trembled.


    I''m afraid I''ll flatten my nose and eyes after this punch.


    "Useless things!" long Liang glanced at him coldly.


    "One million contribution points, bring them." Ye Tianze took out the tantric order.


    Long Liang was unwilling to take out his nameplate and delivered a million contribution points to Ye Tianze.


    "Dou Yu, you go!" said long Liang. "You must take it this time."


    Before the young man went up, a leader of the Western faction said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. Our rules, but one faction goes up, do you want to break the rules?"


    Long Liang''s face was livid: "hum, do you think this boy is so easy to win? You''re good. We''ll win the next game."


    As soon as the people in the West listened, they immediately frowned. Of course, they understood what long Liang meant. The people who started the war naturally faced the strongest "Zhao evil".


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze will be tired when there are more battles. Therefore, long Liang believes that the more he goes behind, the greater the chance of winning.


    Xijing originally wanted to send someone out, but he hesitated at this time.


    Naturally, the other major factions also have a little 99 in their hearts. They are certainly unwilling to meet the battle at the first time. Despite their strong strength, they all want to pick up a bargain.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "you don''t go up. Otherwise, our faction will send someone up."


    When they looked, they found that it was Wantong, who was from the cold door sect, but there were two or three sparrows in the cold door sect, and all of them were at the bottom of the Tiandao courtyard.


    Wantong came out and said to send someone. Naturally, everyone had no opinion, but they doubted whether the cold sect could contribute a million points if it lost.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the man in front of him and felt strange in his heart.


    "I''ll send myself." Wantong jumped up and said, "please teach senior brother Zhao."


    Without saying a word, ye Tianze swung his fist and punched up. Who would have thought that Wantong seemed to be smiling, but his speed was amazing.


    Before ye Tianze''s fist fell, Wantong had already dodged the past. When ye Tianze reacted, Wantong had appeared behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I''m here." Wantong said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked back, looked up and down, and immediately hit again.


    Just as he dodged at the beginning, Wantong easily flashed over and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, you are too slow. Although I am only the peak of the king''s territory, don''t underestimate me."


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good-looking. He felt that he had been fooled for the first time.


    "Boy, what body method do you use?" Ye Tianze didn''t do it again.


    "You don''t care what body method I use, as long as I can win you." Wantong smiled.


    "I don''t think we''ll win or lose this one," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh?" Wantong said with a smile, "why?"


    "Because I''m not going to fight," said Ye Tianze. "Go down by yourself."


    "Hmm!" Wantong put away his smile. "It''s not good for you. Since you don''t attack, I''ll attack!"


    Ye Tianze hooked his hook and said, "come on, if I fight back, you''ll win!"

 Chapter 879

    Wantong raised his hand and concentrated his spirit power on his fist and hit Ye Tianze''s face. However, as ye Tianze said, he didn''t fight back.


    Only the spiritual power was condensed around the body, and the golden spiritual power blessed by the earth spiritual power formed a layer of armor. When Wantong''s fist fell, it only hit a layer of ripples on his armor, and even the most basic spiritual protection was not broken.


    Wantong, who failed with one punch, didn''t give up. His body flashed past ye Tianze and hit him on the back of his head.


    "Bang bang"


    With dozens of punches falling, ye Tianze stood still, just like a mountain, and Wantong was more like a mole ant trying to shake the mountain, which gave people a very funny feeling.


    "Martial arts in the world can''t be broken fast, but it''s a pity... If the power is too weak, no matter how fast it is, it''s just tickling!"


    "Come down, people have seen through your falsehood and reality. Don''t lose face to Tiandao court."


    "Wantong, you''d better sell the news. Fighting and other things are not suitable for you at all."


    Hearing the ridicule of the crowd, Wantong, who had attacked for more than ten rounds in a row, stopped panting and gave them a hard look.


    "I can do what you can!" Wantong persevered.


    After fighting for nearly 30 rounds, it was clearly the peak of the king''s territory, but facing a general of Ye Tianze, he stood still, but he couldn''t break the defense at all.


    "No more, no more."


    Wantong finally gave up and strode down, "you turtle shell is too hard. I don''t understand. You are a first-class general. How can you have such a hard turtle shell!"


    "One million." Ye Tianze stretched out his hand.


    "What?" Wantong turned his head and burst with anger. "What did you say just now? You didn''t tell me to end up. Why should I give you a million yuan!"


    "Just now, just now," said Ye Tianze.


    "I''m going to fight with you to the end!" Wantong turned around and came back.


    "You just got down with one foot, so you lost," said Ye Tianze.


    "You! You! You!" Wan Tong trembled slightly. Finally, he took out the nameplate and said, "take my contribution points. Be careful!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and drew a million contribution points in Wantong without hesitation. Counting the game just now, he won two million contribution points.


    "Although it''s a little slow, if we play 43 more games, we''ll get 45 million contribution points!" Ye Tianze calculated at the bottom of his heart.


    Wantong retreated fiercely.


    "Dong yaoyang in the west, dare to ask elder martial brother Zhao for advice!" Dong yaoyang came up.


    Ye Tianze did not attack suddenly this time. Although Dong yaoyang was only in the middle of the king''s territory, when he showed his spiritual power, ye Tianze felt the spiritual power on him.


    As soon as he made a move, it was a mace. The fire spirit lit the mace and hit Ye Tianze heavily.


    The fierce spirit power, like a fierce beast, opened its mouth and bit Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s sword light flashed in his hand and greeted him. Up to now, he has only used the first-order strength of Jin Lingli.


    When Dong yaoyang shot, ye Tianze immediately launched the strongest strength of Jin Lingli, the fifth order general.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With the combination of gold and iron, the gold spirit power and fire spirit power gathered together and made a deafening noise.


    "Jin Lingli battle general level 5!" they were surprised.


    "It''s only been a few days, his Jin Lingli has... Even entered the fifth rank of generals!" people of several major factions were frightened by the power displayed by Ye Tianze.


    "Monster, this guy''s breakthrough speed doesn''t look like a Terran!" said one of the East faction.


    "This is his card. In such a short few months, he went from the first rank to the fifth rank!" Miyagi said. "He is really qualified to shout."


    "Dong yaoyang is not bad!" Tang Yao said. "This person''s strength is at the middle and lower level in the Tiandao academy, but at the middle and upper level in the Western faction. I don''t know if I can force Zhao evil to show his muddy sky fighting style!"


    "Yes, he has played two games, and he hasn''t used huntian war body yet." Miyagi said.


    "Ha ha, Dong yaoyang is not an ordinary person. It is said that his body is flowing..." Tang Yao smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two close rivals suddenly changed. Dong yaoyang''s body suddenly overflowed with terrible blood.


    This blood evil spirit rises into the sky and makes Dong yaoyang look like a Shura!


    "Mixed race, he has Shura blood!" the people were shocked by the scene, when Shura blood appeared.


    The originally balanced situation was immediately broken.


    The blood evil spirit was accompanied by the mace, and the fire spirit power of Dong yaoyang gushed out vigorously. The flame was cold and gathered with the blood evil spirit, which was creepy.


    "The fire of Shura!" said a genius. "It''s time for Zhao evil to use the huntian war body this time. If he is eroded by the fire of Shura, his spiritual power will be greatly limited!"


    "The blood of Shura is filthy, and what Shura is best at is sucking the blood of all ethnic groups, which will even affect the operation of Qi and blood. If you don''t use huntian war body, you won''t have a chance later!" said a genius in the south.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    When the knife and the mace collided, ye Tianze was completely suppressed by the blood evil spirit, and Dong yaoyang''s body was a little higher and expanding, just like a Shura.


    "Don''t you look down on me if you don''t use the muddy sky war body?" Dong yaoyang was cold faced and hit it with a few sticks.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze retreated while playing. Looking at Dong yaoyang''s Shura body, he sneered: "it''s not a mixed race. Where is it worth using huntian war body!"


    "What, this guy dares to talk so loudly and doesn''t use the huntian war body. Who does he think he is!" the people of the west faction are cold faced.


    At this time, Dong yaoyang''s body flashed a bright red light, and the blood evil spirit seemed to have come back to life. With each drop of the mace, it invaded Ye Tianze''s Jin Lingli.


    People saw that ye Tianze''s body was instantly ignited under the entanglement of blood evil spirit, just like a burning man.


    "Fool, that''s the strength." long Liang sneered. "You lost this one. Look at the next battle. What a pity! It''s a round battle!"


    At this time, ye Tianze no longer dodged. He waved the long knife. The blood evil spirit hidden in his body burst out in an instant, which coincided with the blood long knife.


    "Qiang"


    The knife fell and just collided with Dong yaoyang''s mace. Something unexpected happened. The mace was shocked by a knife.


    Dong yaoyang, who clearly showed Shura''s blood, had been completely suppressed, but was shocked by the knife. It felt like a mantis arm pushed away a carriage.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s knife, like a storm, fell continuously. Every time Dong yaoyang wanted to fight back, he was easily interrupted by Ye Tianze as soon as he accumulated his strength.


    In less than three rounds, ye Tianze cut down with ten knives, directly shaking Dong yaoyang out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 880

    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, Dong yaoyang fell to the ground, and his blood and evil spirit gradually dissipated. When he got up, his face was full of awe in the face of Ye Tianze.


    In the war just now, he was obviously stronger than ye Tianze. However, at that moment, the counterattack of the last knife completely disrupted his original rhythm.


    Then more than ten knives fell down and crushed him as if to suffocate.


    "What''s the matter!" as soon as it fell, all three leaders in the West surrounded it.


    "You can''t reveal any flaws, and absolutely... You can''t let him have the upper hand, otherwise... It''s over!" Dong yaoyang said with a bitter smile.


    His words suddenly made them think of Ye Tianze''s array spirit who had been challenged before. Similarly, they could not let the array spirit gain the upper hand.


    Once you have the upper hand, the battle will end in a few rounds.


    The people of several factions all quieted down and won three games in a row. They didn''t win any contribution points and let Ye Tianze get 3 million contribution points.


    "This guy has a terrible ruling power," said Ying Zhao, the leader of the northern faction. "If there was a lot of water in the battle of Wantong just now, that battle was won entirely by controlling the occupation!"


    Because the northern territory is facing the witch race, the pressure is much greater than that in other major territories. Therefore, all the monks in the Northern Territory have experienced war, and they are still the kind of war that is almost crushed.


    With the witch clan, whether it''s a battle at the Legion level or fighting alone, the Terran side can''t occupy any advantage.


    Many people? In front of the witch clan, the more people, the happier they kill.


    Because of this, among the six factions of Tiandao academy, only the people from the northern faction are the best at fighting.


    They can naturally see the reality of the battle.


    "I always feel that he seems to understand the weakness of the Shura hybrid, and the counterattack of the knife just now is the key to the victory. How can Jin Lingli have such a strong power? How can he have such a strong power!" said a northern friar.


    "Huntian battle body, it must be that huntian battle body!" another monk said, "maybe this huntian battle body can play a part of its power without showing a complete form."


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately felt thrilled.


    "Who''s going to play next?" Ye Tianze accepted one million contribution points with satisfaction and glanced at everyone with a smile.


    Seeing that several major factions were hesitant, ye Tianze said, "I am a general of level 5. In the face of you, the lowest is the strong in the king''s territory. Why don''t you dare to go up?"


    "Hum, you are less proud. Liu Guang, Yulong City, fight with you!" a young man in Taoist clothes walked up.


    "It''s Liu Guang from the local faction!" they were surprised. "He is the top three among the king''s realm experts in the local faction."


    "How dare you fight!" said Liu Guang.


    "Long winded," said Ye Tianze, "I''ll take this one million contribution points."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze attacked. One of them held a knife and the other a sword. Jin Lingli and Jin Lingli collided with each other.


    "This time, some of them are jinlingli. This Zhao evil must use huntian war body!" said a friar in the south.


    "In this game, he will lose. Liu Guang''s strength is stronger than Feng Yufei!" Zhao said in the distance.


    Hearing this, Zhao Buqu said, "just now you said that Dong yaoyang would win."


    "Dong yaoyang raised himself, but Liu Guang couldn''t." Zhao Xiaoli said confidently.


    "Don''t give him any chance. Keep rolling with spiritual power and win this one!" Miyagi reminded him.


    Although Liu Guang didn''t speak, the golden power on his body poured out like the water of a river. His sword technique was by no means ordinary.


    After several rounds, ye Tianze''s Jin Lingli was crushed and could not be released from his body. He was hurt by sword Qi.


    "Don''t you use the muddy sky war body?" Liu Guangleng said, "then you don''t have a chance to use it!"


    Liu Guang, who seized the opportunity, did not give ye Tianze any chance to show the huntian battle body at all, but in an instant, the sword shadow all over the sky blocked all the retreat of Ye Tianze with the cooperation of Jin Lingli.


    The sword Qi surged down like the water of a river, but it was urged by the invincible golden spirit force.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s speed is extremely fast, but he can''t stop such terrible sword Qi. He is hurt more and more.


    He knew that he had reached the limit. If he suppressed his strength again, he would not be Liu Guang''s opponent at all. His strength was far better than Dong yaoyang and even fought with Feng Yufei.


    "It''s over!" Zhao funny sneered. "This guy is so confident that he really thinks he can underestimate the world..."


    Before the words were finished, the sudden change rose, and a dark yellow spiritual power suddenly gushed out of the gold spiritual power that surged down.


    The spiritual power was thick and broad. With Ye Tianze waving his knife, the falling river was directly cut in half.


    "This, how can it be, this is... Tu Lingli, general... Ninth order!" Liu Guang widened his eyes.


    "Yes, Tu Lingli, the ninth rank of generals!" Ye Tianze said and waved his knife up.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    At that moment, Liu Guang was pushed back by Ye Tianze. Although he reacted at the first time, ye Tianze didn''t give any chance at all.


    The knife fell like a storm, which reminded Liu Guang of the spirit of Ye Tianze array in the Tiandao tower.


    "Never let him succeed!" Liu Guang clenched his teeth and suddenly sent out a dazzling brilliance, "you have huntian war body, I have natural gold spirit body!"


    The streamer bathed in the golden light was like a golden man. He was full of dazzling golden light. He fell with a sword and collided with Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang!"


    With this knife, Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli collided, and ye Tianze''s mouth became numb. Liu Guang showed the body of Jin Lingli and reversed the situation again.


    If he were someone else, he would certainly avoid his edge. However, ye Tianze was different. His blood was surging.


    Pouring into the long knife, with a knife sound, the knife directly pressed the sword back, and the light of the golden spirit body seemed dim under the blood light.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Liu Guang fell to the ground. Before he got up, a knife fell on his neck.


    Liu Guang, who originally wanted to struggle, felt the blood and evil spirit on the knife and was hairy all over. He immediately gave up resistance.


    "Lost... Lost again!"


    "How could it be? How could it be like this? Tu Lingli, general level 9, is this guy an alien? Cultivation speed is so fast!"


    "I broke five places in a row in one night, and I broke the generals in a few days. Now... A gold spirit General of level 5 and a Earth Spirit General of level 9. This guy... What a monster!"


    They were not attracted by Liu Guang''s golden spirit. At the moment, all the focus was on Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 881

    Zhao is funny and silly. She confidently believes that ye Tianze will lose, but unexpectedly, in front of the powerful Jinling body, ye Tianze showed his magical knife and reversed the situation, just like the spirit array in the Tiandao tower.


    Once the array spirit catches the chance, it is almost the end of the battle.


    Don''t say Zhao is interesting. Even Zhao is not interesting. He feels surprised: "is this guy my Zhao family, or do I mean that all my Zhao men have no talent?"


    Zhao interesting also thought of this, but she suddenly thought of huntian battle body. Maybe the sinner''s skill contributed to all this.


    "If it''s really unbeaten, doesn''t it mean that I have to..." Zhao interestingly blushed. "No, absolutely not. Although Liu Guang''s strength is strong, he is not the strongest in the king''s realm!"


    "My Shifu hasn''t used the huntian war body yet!" Zhao Buqu seems to know what he is thinking. "If he uses the huntian war body, I''m afraid the remaining strong kings in the Tiandao academy are not his opponents at all."


    "Bang"


    Zhao Xiaoying gave him a shudder and said angrily, "he''s your brother. How can you call him master!"


    "It hurts!" Zhao Buqu touched his head and didn''t have a good airway. "Why can''t I worship the master? Besides, he can certainly help me cure my hidden dangers. Don''t forget your promise!"


    "It''s crazy to want to be invincible!" Zhao funny said with a cold face.


    However, outside the Tiandao tower, all the demons looked at Ye Tianze in awe. At this time, no one dared to underestimate Ye Tianze.


    Even if his level is much lower than theirs, they have to admit that no one dares to say that he can defeat Ye Tianze in the battle of the same level.


    "There are only people in the north and East who haven''t shot yet." they immediately looked at the strong ones in the north and East.


    The people in the East turned their heads and didn''t even think about sending someone out, because ye Tianze hasn''t used muddy sky war body yet.


    Finally, people looked at the strong in the north. Sure enough, the people in the North never let them down.


    Yingzhao glanced at the crowd, but no one retreated. All the strong kings of the northern faction stood up. On the contrary, ye Tianze''s strength aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Yang Kailan, you''re in this game!" Yingzhao said.


    The rest of the monks in the North immediately retreated. A strong man came up. All the people looked at him. They were not familiar with him.


    "Is this a newcomer?" someone asked.


    "He''s a newcomer. It seems that he doesn''t shine very much during the assessment. How can he be sent out? This is also a dead horse in the north as a living horse doctor?"


    "I don''t think so. The North has always liked to hide its strength. It can''t just look at its surface strength."


    The strong man called Yang Kailan walked up, bowed his hands and said, "Yang Kailan in the north, please give me your advice!"


    In the face of a strong man who was a head higher than himself, ye Tianze did not hesitate. Almost at the first time, he launched the huntian battle.


    Bronze skin, eight feet tall body, black and white wings spread out, showing a terrible sense of oppression, especially those eyes, like burning flames.


    "Unexpectedly, the huntian battle body was used at the first time. Who is Yang Kailan? Do they know him?"


    "It seems that Yang Kailan has some skills, otherwise Zhao Hailai would not use huntian battle body at the first time!"


    "This is the huntian battle body. It''s terrible. I dare not look at him. This sense of oppression..."


    Yang Kailan looked at Ye Tianze in front of her and looked confused. She almost didn''t say where I was and who I was.


    People in the North looked at each other and always felt a little strange. They knew how much strength Yang Kailan had. However, ye Tianze unexpectedly used huntian battle body.


    "Elder brother, why do you take care of them like this?" Yang Kailan said bitterly, "you''re useless to them, huntian war body!"


    "To treat a real soldier, you should naturally go all out." Ye Tianze said, "come on, I''ll let you do it first!"


    "Hmm!!!" Yang Kailan''s face immediately cooled down, "you will regret looking down on me like this!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I do it first, you won''t have a chance," said Ye Tianze.


    "You!!!" Yang Kailan''s face changed.


    "This guy is so hateful that he dares to belittle my soldiers in the North!" all the people of the North faction showed indignation.


    Yang Kailan waved a Zhang Long Yanyue knife and chopped it at Ye Tianze. He repaired the Earth Spirit and stepped on the earth.


    Cut it off with a knife. Driven by the Earth Spirit, the sabre Qi of three Zhang is not only fast, but also extremely heavy, which is creepy.


    However, ye Tianze easily dodged the past. After he broke through the ninth rank of the general, 70% of the seal of the body had been untied.


    However, Yang Kailan was not surprised that he could dodge the knife, because the landing point of his next knife was the one ye Tianze dodged.


    Unexpectedly, looking at Ye Tianze with a huge body, he moved up an inch in mid air and avoided the knife in front of him.


    At the moment when Yang Kailan had not crossed the knife, she stepped on the big knife like a dragonfly.


    It seems like a dragonfly skimming the water, but the huge body, with a fierce force, directly stepped on the ground. Before Yang Kailan reacted, ye Tianze raised his foot and kicked Yang Kailan''s chin.


    What Yang Kailan faced was whether he was kicked or gave up the knife in his hand. Finally, he chose the former, and all his earth power gathered on his chin.


    "Bang"


    With this kick, Yang Kailan felt as if his chin had been hit by a mountain and lost consciousness directly. His head was shaking with stars. It was like drinking dozens of kilograms of liquor. He was a little unstable.


    However, in this way, Yang Kailan''s knife was still taken back. As soon as he took it back, he cut off Ye Tianze in mid air.


    Although this move was wonderful, he misjudged the strength of Ye Tianze''s foot, and ye Tianze had already dodged away.


    When he reacted, ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his hand and hit him heavily, fell on his wrist, took a knife and took it off immediately.


    But it didn''t fall to the ground. Ye Tianze held the knife and didn''t give Yang Kailan a chance at all. The knife was already on his neck.


    "You!!!" Yang Kailan swallowed her saliva and was hairy all over.


    "One million, bring it," said Ye Tianze.


    The action was done at one go without any hesitation. I thought it would take at least more than a dozen rounds. Who thought it would be over in less than three rounds.


    Yang Kailan hasn''t recovered yet, and at the moment, all the people in the north are speechless.


    "It''s so simple, but... How did he predict Kailan''s action?" several friars in the North asked strangely.


    "Yes, Kailan just used to trade injuries for injuries. This is the standard playing method in our battlefield. After all, the kick kicked by Zhao Hailai can hurt Kailan at most, but it won''t kill him. But when this kick goes on, there is a huge gap. The knife should have been cut on his lower body, so..." said a northern friar.


    "Stop it, we lost. This guy is much more powerful than we thought. No wonder he said just now that if Kailan doesn''t fight, he won''t have a chance." Ying Zhao raised his hand and motioned them to shut up.


    At the moment, the whole Tiandao tower was dead. Yang Kailan, who had been defeated, returned with a look of suffocation. He was still wondering why he didn''t hit the knife just now, but was robbed by Ye Tianze. If he were on the battlefield, he might have fallen head to the ground.


    "No one dares to come up?" Ye Tianze glanced at them.


    "In the East, Li Yu... Dare you give me your advice..."


    In less than one round, Li Yu lost!


    "Douyu in the South..."


    Similarly, in less than one round, douyu lost!


    "West... Zhao Dahu..."


    One round, Zhao Dahu lost!


    Yu Huan played ten games in a row. The ten kings of Tiandao Academy were all defeated by Ye Tianze. In the first few games, it took many rounds to decide the outcome.


    However, no one can support more than one round in Ye Tianze''s hands since Li Yu came on.


    Looking at the muddy sky battle body on the challenge arena, outside the Tiandao tower, there was only their own breathing sound. The silence was suffocating.

 Chapter 882

    At the inner gate of Tiandao courtyard, all the strong kings dare not play again. It is not because they are afraid of losing the one million contribution points, but because none of them is confident that they can defeat Ye Tianze.


    They are called demons by the outside world, but in their view, the real demons are not them, but the "evil Zhao Lai" in front of them.


    "Who dares to fight with me?" Ye Tianze glanced at the crowd.


    None of the strong kings present dared to show up and avoided his eyes.


    "No, I''m fighting against the king''s territory with the general''s territory. How dare you be like this?" Ye Tianze looked at them contemptuously.


    But in fact, he was very regretful at the bottom of his heart. He sighed and said, "if he knew earlier, he would use huntian battle body later. Only 10 million contribution points are left, and there are 35 million left. These guys will certainly not come up to give me contribution points."


    "Since you dare not come up, the challenge is over. It seems that Tiandao academy is just like this." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" long Liang said angrily. "If you have the ability, we''ll fight fairly. Don''t limit the realm. I beat you everywhere to find teeth!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said with a smile, "you''re a fairyland. It''s funny to tell me a fair war? But I can give you a chance. I don''t need you to suppress the generals to fight with me. You just need to suppress them to the king''s territory!"


    Long Liang hesitated and sneered, "I''m a fairyland. This is the result of my efforts all the way. Why should I suppress the realm and fight you?"


    "Don''t dare say it directly. Why so much nonsense." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you are also willing to suppress to the king''s territory. The previous bet is still one million points."


    Neither Miyagi nor Tang Yao spoke. They had the idea to go up and fight, but they thought that even the suppression of the fairyland war would damage their face, so they didn''t make a sound.


    In the north, several strong men were eager to try, but they were stopped by Yingzhao in the end.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze sighed heavily: "what demons are a group of weak chickens. The competition is over!"


    After ye Tianze left the challenge arena and recovered his body, he immediately got into the treasure Pavilion and immediately replaced all the ten million contribution points he earned with the materials of Jinlong pill.


    This time he didn''t practice directly, but asked the Dan king to refine all the pills first. When he earned enough contribution points, he exchanged enough materials, and then made a breakthrough to the Ninth level of jinlingli battle general.


    "Jin Lingli, the ninth rank general, should be able to completely unlock the seal of the body. If you break through the king''s territory, you can at least unlock the seal of two inner alchemies." Ye Tianze thought.


    Just as he was exchanging materials, the people of the six factions began to disperse depressed, but Zhao funny''s face was very ugly.


    "Sister, don''t forget your promise." Zhao Buqu said, "just take off your clothes and let him have a look. This is to help you treat your injury, not to promise you by example. What do you mind?"


    "You can accept it, I can''t accept it!" Zhao funny said coldly, "these wastes can''t even clean up one Zhao villain. Ten consecutive defeats also mean to call themselves demons. I think..."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve always been calm and interesting. I''m so angry." just then, a voice came.


    The two sisters turned around and found that it was a young man in purple Taoist clothes. He was very handsome and the smile on his face was like a spring breeze.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Shuang!" Zhao Xiaoying said in surprise, "Why are you in Tiandao courtyard? Didn''t you go to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain?"


    "I''ve been hurt. I''m coming back to cultivate myself." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "this should be my boring sister."


    "Ah... Yes, yes, I''m Zhao Buqu. I saw you when I was a child." Zhao Buqu looked obsessed.


    "Hehe, you haven''t told me what''s going on and how can you be so angry?" Yu Shuang asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoyi immediately narrated the whole story.


    Yu Shuang smiled: "it''s because of your brother. He''s so powerful. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "I don''t recognize him as a brother." Zhao funny said coldly, "by the way, elder martial brother Yu Shuang, are you still in the king''s realm?"


    "Yes, it''s still the king''s land now. It''s one step away from entering the fairyland." Yu Shuang saw his meaning, "do you want me to help you win the next game?"


    "No, it''s not fair. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang has long been famous. In the past, you were called invincible in the kingdom of heaven!" Zhao Buqu said excitedly, "how can you bully my teacher!"


    "Ha ha ha," Yu Shuang said with a smile, "it used to be the king''s territory, but now it''s also the king''s territory. Why, how can you call him a teacher?"


    "He promised to treat my hidden trouble, so my sister and I......" Zhao Buqu said.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Xiaoying blushed and said, "don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. She''s just lost her mind."


    "Hum, I''m not lost." Zhao Buqu said coldly, "my master''s breakthrough speed is so fast that it can be called a demon..."


    "In this way, I will understand your master''s evil spirit." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "I''ve heard of his name as early as the battlefield of buzhoushan. Whether he wins or loses, it''s a growth for him."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" said Zhao Buqu.


    "That''s what he said. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang is also the king!" Zhao Xiaoying said proudly.


    "No." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "he is a general, so I will fight him in the general''s situation, but I can''t bully him!"


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiaoxing and Zhao Buqu all spoke in unison.


    "Have you heard that elder martial brother Yu Shuang has come back from the battlefield of Zhoushan. He is still in the king''s territory, and it seems that he wants to teach Zhao villain a lesson!"


    "What, elder martial brother Yu Shuang, is that elder martial brother Yu Shuang who claims to be invincible in the king''s territory?"


    "Who, who is Yu Shuang?"


    "Yu Shuang, you don''t know. This is the evil figure of the older generation of the Tiandao Academy. It is said that the Tiandao academy he entered ten years ago is the king''s realm, and it is still the king''s realm now. It''s not that he can''t break through, but he doesn''t want to break through, because his skills are different."


    Yu Shuang''s return soon made Tiandao academy a sensation, especially the war with Ye Tianze, which made countless people breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Tianze has become a thorn in the eye of the disciples in the Tiandao Academy. However, this nail can''t be pulled out.


    For a moment, there was a sea of people outside the treasure Pavilion, and all the major factions that left rushed over.


    When ye Tianze came out of the treasure Pavilion, he couldn''t help being a little strange when he saw the scene in front of him.


    His eyes, for the first time, fell on Yu Shuang, because this person made him feel great pressure.


    Yu Shuang''s eyes also fell on Ye Tianze and said with a smile: "yes, no wonder you can stir up the wind and rain in the Tiandao Academy. I heard that you set up a challenge arena to challenge the Tiandao academy disciples. I''m here for advice!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, knew that it was definitely an opponent that could not be easily defeated, and said, "the competition is over."


    "Then compare again. If you lose, I''ll give you 10 million points. If I win, you don''t need to pay anything." Yu Shuang said with a smile.

 Chapter 883

    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, but he thought carefully that he didn''t understand the Yu Shuang.


    But just the spirit power on his body, ye Tianze also knew that he could not be defeated by his current state.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuang said, "if you still have doubts, I can clearly tell you that you are a general, and I will fight you in the war."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise. Generally, people who know his achievements can never suppress the realm and fight with him. Yu Shuang in front of him is either overconfident or 100% confident that he can defeat him.


    "Why, Zhao Hailai, don''t you underestimate our Tiandao academy? Are you afraid now?" long Liang sneered, "elder martial brother Yu Shuang is also the king''s realm. He''s already giving you face by suppressing the realm and fighting with you now."


    "Zhao Hailai, I think you can only bully those who you think can win. You really think you are invincible by relying on the sinner''s huntian war body."


    "Hehe, there is no one in our Tiandao academy, but those who can defeat you disdain to have a general knowledge with you."


    Hearing the sarcasm of the people around, ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "a group of defeated generals, what is the qualification to call in front of me?"


    "What are you talking about? Say it again. Don''t think we have the support of the supreme elder. We can''t help you!"


    Everyone was irritated. They all looked at Ye Tianze angrily, as if they were going to punish him.


    Yu Shuang raised her hand, motioned them to be quiet and said, "fight or not?"


    "Of course, you have to fight. If you don''t earn 10 million, you won''t earn anything, but..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but you have to wait until half a month later."


    "Half a month later? Zhao Hailai, I think you have earned our contribution points, so you want to run!" said a demon.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, wait until half a month later? If you spit out your contribution today, take back your previous words and make an apology to the Tiandao court, you can not fight this one!"


    "Yes, you can come and go if you want. What place do you regard Tiandao courtyard as?"


    People filled Yong with righteous indignation and looked at Ye Tianze as if they were going to swallow him alive.


    Just then, Yu Shuang stepped forward and said, "half a month? Soon, I''ll stay in the Tiandao courtyard for three months anyway. If I have time, I''ll wait half a month!"


    "Elder martial brother Yu Shuang, what are you doing? What if he runs away?" long Liang came forward and said.


    "He is the Zhao family. The Zhao family can''t run." Yu Shuang said with a smile.


    In a boo, ye Tianze turned and left the treasure Pavilion and the Tiandao Academy. Naturally, the people of the six factions would not let him go, and immediately sent someone to follow him.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you just let him go?" said Zhao funny. "That coward is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    "If only it were like this." Yu Shuang said with a smile, "how do I feel that he seems to see through my injury?"


    "Injury, elder martial brother Yu Shuang, are you seriously injured?" Zhao funny looked worried. "Then you just had to fight him, you..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be all right after a few months of cultivation. However, your brother is really strange." Yu Shuang said, "but even if I''m injured, I''m sure to defeat him!"


    The self-confidence on his face makes Zhao feel stable. The real strong will not be afraid of any challenges. Yu Shuang is like this.


    "Well, I''m going to the elder hall to report the situation of the battlefield in buzhoushan. Go back." Yu Shuang said and turned to the elder hall.


    When the crowd dispersed again and there were only two sisters left, Zhao Buqu asked, "sister, do you think senior brother Yu Shuang can really beat my master?"


    "Hehe, you think too highly of Zhao Hailai. Yu Shuang was very similar to him in those years. He was also in the Tiandao Academy. No one could fight. In this way, he has the title of invincible in the king''s territory. Even now, any expert in the king''s territory inside and outside the Tiandao academy will not be his opponent."


    Zhao Xiaoying paused and said, "but elder martial brother Yu Shuang is very good at doing things. He competes with younger martial brothers. It''s all for guidance. He won''t gamble and deliberately win other people''s contribution points!"


    "Isn''t master really going to lose?" Zhao Buqu looked worried.


    "He knew that he could not defeat elder martial brother Yu Shuang, so he chose to defeat elder martial brother Yu Shuang in half a month, but... After half a month, did he think he could defeat elder martial brother Yu Shuang? Wrong, that was just delaying the day of failure!"


    Zhao interesting said, "in the future, you don''t mix with him. He has the inheritance of sinners and won''t live long!"


    "How do you say that?" asked Zhao Buqu. "Didn''t you see that neither father nor aunt seemed to have the intention to stop him?"


    "Because my father and aunt are sharpening their knives!"


    Zhao funny said, "Zhao evil is this knife. My father and aunt should let the world know that the Zhao family is not only capable of conspiracy and calculation, but when this knife is used up, it will naturally be completely hidden, and even give it away!"


    "How do you know?" Zhao Buqu''s face was bad.


    "Have you ever seen my Zhao family so clearly offend so many forces?"


    Zhao interestingly said, "since I offended, I naturally need to be pacified. Finally, Zhao evil will be sold to major forces to vent their anger. In this way, my Zhao family can be safe for a period of time. This knife is very useful."


    After leaving Tiandao courtyard, ye Tianze turned around and went to danmen.


    As soon as the danmen disciples saw him, it was like seeing a ghost. After all, Zhao evil looked ugly, and now no one knows it.


    How can a man who even sells limitless orders not be an eye opener?


    "Zhao evil, what are you doing here?" Ye Tianze just entered the danmen, when an inner gate elder came to "greet".


    "Don''t forget, I can practice in danmen." Ye Tianze took out the tantric order.


    The elder was stunned for a moment, but there was nothing he could do about it. He said, "danmen is not a heaven Academy. You''d better abide by the rules, or we can cancel your practice qualification at any time!"


    "Of course," said Ye Tianze.


    After entering danmen, ye Tianze began to get familiar with the situation. The treatment given to him by danmen was the same as that of inner disciples, just like that of Tiandao Academy.


    All inner disciples have a month, but he doesn''t have a month. Fortunately, he still has some remaining contribution points.


    In less than two hours, he was fully familiar with the situation in the danmen. The whole operation system of the danmen is basically the same as that of the Tiandao Academy. The identity of the disciples of the outer gate is different from that of the inner gate.


    If you have enough contribution points, you can naturally enjoy most of them.


    "To earn the remaining 25 million contribution points, I''m afraid there is only alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "what pill can you refine to earn the most? Well, Tianji Zhanshen pill should be the signature pill of danmen. My Tianshen pill has the same effect, but... If you take out Tianshen pill, everyone should know who I am!"


    In his opinion, Yu Shuang''s 10 million contribution points are determined to be obtained, and the remaining contribution points are naturally the most suitable here in danmen.


    "According to the rules of danmen, only after reaching the grade can I refine the corresponding pill, that is... If I step by step into Tianji pill division, I can naturally refine Tianji ares pill."


    Ye Tianze made up his mind, "A heaven level God of war pill is worth about 500000 contribution points. By my hand, I can refine a furnace of God of war pill, that is, I only charge 30% of the pill as the refining fee. That furnace can get at least three God of war pills, which is 1.5 million contribution points! After all, the Dan division of danmen is not sure that it can be successfully refined."

 Chapter 884

    "Don''t let that boy make a mistake in our danmen. Once he doesn''t obey the rules, he will inform me immediately and drive him out of danmen immediately!"


    The danmen elder who received Ye Tianze ordered, "I want to know all his actions!"


    With the elder''s orders, ye Tianze''s every move in danmen was under the elder''s supervision.


    But a few hours later, the disciple who went to monitor came back and reported: "tell elder Li that ye Zhao is evil and went to the Dan Pavilion for grade assessment!"


    "Hmm?" elder Li was stunned. "Grade assessment? What does he want to do? Is he still going to stay in our danmen?"


    "Well... I don''t know," the disciple replied.


    "Continue to monitor. As long as he breaks the rules, inform me immediately."


    Elder Li said, "even if he passed the grade assessment, he is not a disciple of our danmen, and he can''t get the monthly of the corresponding grade. What''s more, he really thinks he has a talent for alchemy and can go straight? What a fool''s dream!"


    The same people who are monitoring Ye Tianze are not only the people of danmen, but also the people of Tiandao Academy.


    "I heard that Zhao villain left our Tiandao academy and went directly to danmen." Miyagi said in the pavilion of the local faction.


    "Go to danmen? Is he going to ask for Dan?" Tang Yao sneered. "Does he want to directly break through the king''s territory with the power of Dan medicine in half a month? It''s ridiculous."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yu Shuang, it''s not so easy to deal with. Even if elder martial brother Su Han leaves the pass, he can''t beat elder martial brother Yu Shuang in the king''s territory." Gong Cheng said.


    "In the territory of the king, no one is Yu Shuang''s opponent, but entering the fairyland is another level. Elder martial brother Su Han can beat him!" Tang Yao said.


    At the same time, Yingzhao of the northern faction, long liang of the southern faction, and several major factions in the West and East all learned that ye Tianze had gone to danmen.


    "Is this guy going to cheat?"


    Wantong said fiercely, "it''s a million dollars. I''m lucky to have worked hard for a month to make this one million. I''ve been cheated away. No, sooner or later I want you to return all the profits with capital!"


    Zhao funny and Zhao Buqu also learned that ye Tianze had gone to danmen, but their reactions were different. Zhao funny disdained, while Zhao Buqu was worried.


    "Martial mother, is it right to ask for Dan when Shifu goes to danmen? Why can''t he break the king''s territory in half a month? Then he won''t win elder martial brother Yu Shuang. Besides, fighting elder martial brother Yu Shuang in the king''s territory is also asking for trouble!" Zhao Buqu immediately rushed to his residence.


    "Don''t worry, they are not your master''s opponents." Qin Weiyang hid in the room and didn''t show up.


    "Ah, how is that possible? Elder martial brother Yu Shuang is invincible in the king''s territory. You don''t know his achievements. He......" Zhao Buqu doesn''t think so.


    "Wrong!" Qin Weiyang interrupted. "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about the whole Yulong City, including the leader of the Tiandao academy, which is not your master''s opponent!"


    "...." Zhao Buqu.


    Danmen.


    Elder Li was closing his eyes to rest and studying a special heaven level pill. Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside: "elder, no good, that Zhao evil came. He passed the examination and just became a spirit level pill teacher!"


    "HMM." elder Li frowned and said, "what''s so surprising? When he was assessed before, he was a refined spirit level pill. Go and monitor again."


    Another hour later, the disciple hurried over and said, "no, elder, the Zhao villain, he passed the examination and became a prefecture level Dan master!"


    "Prefecture level Dan division!"


    Elder Li opened his eyes and was slightly surprised. "It seems that this boy has some skills, but there are thousands of danmen prefecture level Danshi. He can enter the prefecture level, which is just the most common one. Continue to monitor."


    After two hours, the disciple hurried to report: "elder, no, Zhao evil, he... He... He passed the examination and became a heaven level Dan master!"


    Rub it.


    Elder Li stood up, rushed out of the door, grabbed the disciple''s collar and said, "are you crazy? Can he break through the sky level examination?"


    "I... i... I saw with my own eyes that all the elders in the elder hall rushed there. It took him two hours to refine the lowest grade heaven level pill Xuanyu pill!" the disciple said timidly, "I dare not tell lies."


    "It''s impossible. He can enter the prefecture level because of his talent, but... Heaven level, how can he enter with talent? Even if he has talent, it must be hard work for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years!"


    Elder Li shook his fist, "how could he enter the heaven level, how could he!"


    The disciple looked at elder Li, who was stunned and didn''t dare to speak again. Elder Li immediately rushed to the Dan Pavilion and found that more than a dozen elders were present.


    They hold the Xuanyu pill in their hands, and their eyes shine. The Xuanyu pill is used to stabilize the realm. The Xuanyu pill is static. Although the grade is only elementary, it is a pill that many people can use.


    The mysterious jade pill in the hands of several elders is exquisite, pure in color and free of impurities. What''s more incredible is that there are more than six lines on this mysterious jade pill every day, all of which are the top grade of the pills.


    He grabbed it and said, "he refined it?"


    More than a dozen elders looked at it, without nodding or shaking their heads, but their eyes were all shocked.


    Obviously, they asked this question when they came just now.


    "I didn''t break the rules?" Ye Tianze glanced at more than a dozen elders.


    They shook their heads. Although they were unwilling to admit it, they had to admit it.


    "In this way, can I refine the God of war pill?" Ye Tianze said. "According to the rules of the danmen, after entering the heaven level, I can choose any heaven level pill as the main pill, and what I want to choose is the God of war pill!"


    "Boy, you are a disciple of a foreign sect. You are not qualified to refine the God of war pill. You can choose other pills to refine!" several elders agreed.


    "According to the tantric order, I have the authority of internal disciples. Why can''t I choose to refine the divine pill if I don''t break the rules and cheat?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the elders and said, "don''t you say that danmen''s words are not words, and you can''t break your own rules?"


    "This......" a group of elders were speechless.


    Danmen has always been honest with children and old people. If you give a contribution, you can refine the pill. Your reputation is the first of the five forces. If you break the rules, you will lose face. But the God of war pill is also the town pill of danmen. How can a foreign disciple get it?


    "It''s OK for you to refine, but you must first make a blood oath and never spread the God of war Dan!" a voice came.


    When the elders saw it, they found that they thought it was the old man with crane hair. They saluted one after another and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Yao!"


    When ye Tianze arrived, he simply made a blood oath in front of everyone and said, "can it be refined in this way?"


    Yao Taishang nodded and said, "no matter whether you refine it successfully or not, the refined ares pill can only be sold to danmen. Without the permission of our danmen, your ares pill is not allowed to be spread!"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded, "bring Dan Fang."


    Yao Tai was fooled and handed him a jade slip. Ye Tianze took the jade slip and left the Dan Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, it''s so easy to give him the danfang of the town gate, just in case..." the elders were full of doubts.


    "Against the blood oath, he will never want to enter the country again in his life. What''s more, do you think the God of war Dan is so easy to refine?"


    Yao Taishang smiled and said, "this is the painstaking efforts of our danmen for thousands of years. It was not easy to improve the God of war Dan to the immortal level. No matter how talented he is, can he still rival the wisdom of countless people in our danmen for thousands of years?"


    "The Supreme Master is right. In my Dan Pavilion, those who can refine the God of war Dan are all at the elder level. Moreover, only the Supreme Master can refine the immortal level God of war Dan. Even if there is a Dan square, it will take hundreds of years of trial to succeed."


    "Yes, yes, we have a magic barrier. We are almost bullied by this boy. But speaking of it, this boy does have some skills. His talent is so good that he has broken through four realms in a day. He has been assessed as a spirit level Dan master, a prefecture level Dan master, and a sky level Dan master!"


    "It''s a pity that he is still a disciple of a foreign sect. If he is willing to join our danmen, his achievements may be unlimited, but he cares too much about cultivation, and he is afraid that he will be empty handed in the end."


    After discussing for a while, the elders dispelled their doubts.


    The news, like flying, came into the Tiandao courtyard.


    "What are you talking about? He went to assess Dan master? He''s crazy. He didn''t have enough spiritual power after self-study. He even went to assess Dan master. He''s crazy!" Tang Yao couldn''t believe it.


    "He''s not crazy, because he passed four levels and became a heaven level Dan master!" Miyagi said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re not kidding, Tianji Dan master..." he thought Miyagi was kidding at first, but when he saw Miyagi''s face, he soon understood, "what you said is true?"


    "Sure!" Miyagi nodded.


    Tang Yao''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Heaven level Dan master, who has assessed four realms in one day and become heaven level Dan master, this... This Zhao villain, he... Is he human?" Ying Zhao stared when he got the news.


    "Oh, heaven level elixir, I''m afraid that Zhao evil is reincarnated. How can it be? Even if the cultivation breakthrough is so fast, I''ll kill my mother. I''m even in alchemy and have such talents..." Wantong thought about how to pit back the one million contribution points.


    After receiving the news, he immediately gave up his mind. He would not be an enemy with a Tianji Dan division. There are only thousands of Tianji Dan divisions in the whole Yulong city.

 Chapter 885

    The inner gate of Tiandao courtyard.


    "Sister, do you know? Do you know? He has become a heaven level Dan master, the only heaven level Dan master in my Zhao family!" Zhao Buqu hurried to her sister''s residence.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoying was standing outside, staring at the clouds in a daze. Everyone thought Ye Tianze was going to danmen to seek Dan, but unexpectedly, this guy was going to assess Dan teacher.


    If it is to assess Dan master, it may be regarded as a joke by many people. You, a guy majoring in earth gold spiritual power, go to assess Dan master? There''s something wrong with your brain!


    But who would have thought that all of them became jokes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Nothing!" said Zhao Xiaoying with a cold face. "Are you satisfied this time?"


    "What and what? My Zhao family has a heaven level Dan master. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Zhao Buqu said. "It also proves that he may really have a way to treat our hidden dangers."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Xiaoying said angrily, "it''s him how you open your mouth and shut up. Can''t I live without treating the hidden danger?"


    Zhao Buqu was startled. She had never seen her sister lose such a temper.


    "If he defeats elder martial brother Yu Shuang, you will keep your promise," Zhao Buqu said carefully.


    "Yes!" said Zhao interestingly. "I did what I said. Unfortunately, what can he do even if he becomes Dan master? It''s impossible to defeat senior brother Yu Shuang!"


    Yu Shuang soon got the news from the inner gate elder hall. He had just come out of the elder hall and was about to visit his teacher, the supreme elder.


    His teacher is Lu Wuji, the first Supreme elder of Tiandao Academy.


    This is the second only to the leader of the Tiandao Academy. Yu Shuang worshipped him in his early years and got great help.


    "Who are you going to choose to go to buzhoushan battlefield?" Lu Wuji asked.


    "It depends on the competition of the five forces," Yu Shuang said. "However, in my mind, there are two choices."


    "Who?" said Lu Wuji.


    "Ye Tianze!" Yu Shuang said, "his story in the South has been spread all over the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but..."


    "But this man has a big feud with our Tiandao Academy. Besides, he killed his father and ancestors. It''s an unforgivable evil. How can he go to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain?"


    Lu Wuji said, "let''s change it. Your majesty said he would suppress him for ten years. In fact, it''s to appease our Tiandao academy and other forces. If we take the initiative to ask him to be released, how will our Tiandao academy face?"


    Yu Shuang smiled bitterly and said, "the other person is Zhao Helai."


    "Zhao evil?" Lu Wuji looked surprised. "Are you crazy? He''s not a disciple of our Tiandao Academy. Why don''t you choose Su Han? Isn''t there anyone in our Tiandao academy?"


    "Tell the teacher that the battlefield situation in buzhoushan is bad now. If we lose again, I''m afraid we can''t even enter that marginal land in the future."


    Yu Shuang said, "this matter is related to the ethnic movement. Our family is already behind the rest of the ethnic groups. If we are driven out of the battlefield of buzhoushan, I''m afraid..."


    Lu Wuji was immediately silent. The land of Buzhou mountain is where the ancestral dragon vein is located. As long as he occupies the territory of Buzhou mountain, there will be good luck.


    This is also why the Terrans have to occupy a place in Buzhou mountain.


    "Why must it be Zhao''s evil?" Lu Wuji said. "This is a knife of the Zhao family. It won''t be taken away easily. You have to convince empress Tian Hou first!"


    "It''s related to the ethnic movement. I think empress Tian Tian will understand the great righteousness."


    Yu Shuang said, "as for why, I met him before. It doesn''t look like that unreasonable guy. Moreover, he bears the inheritance of a sinner. As we all know, although the sinner committed a great crime, he was also..."


    "Shut up, no matter how much credit he made, he will eventually bring the Terran into the abyss. If his majesty taixuan didn''t turn the tide, hum, don''t mention it again!" Lu Wuji said.


    "I think things have been going on for so many years, and maybe there should be an end. After all, he is just carrying on the inheritance. For the sake of the ethnic group, we should unite all the people who can work for the ethnic group," Yu Shuang said.


    "Do you mean to say that being a teacher doesn''t have a clear meaning?" Lu Wu said with a cold face.


    "I dare not." Yu Shuang lowered her head.


    "Well, take it with you. I''m afraid this boy will disobey the discipline and disrupt your plans. Look at these things he did when he was born. Hum, if there is no layout of the Zhao family behind him, I''ll follow their surname Zhao!"


    Lu Wu said coldly, "and... Zhou Yuxiang, that fool, as a supreme elder, worshipped him as a teacher. It''s really..."


    "This..." Yu Shuang didn''t know how to comfort him and said, "maybe Mrs. Zhou has his own consideration."


    "There is a fart consideration. I think he just wants to get the inheritance of the sinner from Zhao Helai. Unfortunately, he really thinks that empress Tian Tian will let him succeed?"


    Lu Wuji sneered, "don''t end up stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice. The Tiandao academy won''t directly challenge Tian Tian!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Wuji paused and said, "in half a month, don''t you want to compete with Zhao evil? As a teacher, I hope you can suppress his momentum and finally give him a head-on blow!"


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "Disciple, please obey my teacher''s orders!"


    Leaving the teacher''s residence, Yu Shuang thought: "it seems that a lot of things have happened in Yulong city during the time he left. He entered the Wuji Pavilion and sold the Wuji order. Is Zhao evil really just a knife?"


    Danmen.


    As soon as ye Tianze got the prescription of the God of war pill, he pondered it carefully. The God of war pill and his God of heaven pill are similar.


    However, the materials used are different from the refining method, but the effect is almost the same. No wonder danmen didn''t send someone to the south to get his heavenly God pill.


    "In contrast, the power of the God of war pill seems to be stronger. Not only can the time last for an hour, but also the power of improvement is higher than my God pill, just..."


    Ye Tianze thought, "the weak period after an hour is a big defect. However, it seems that there is no weak period like the immortal god of war pill!"


    Ye Tianze is not going to improve the God of war pill, because his God of war pill is the biggest source of income for Tiannan city.


    If the God of war Dan was improved by danmen, there would be no weak period. It''s no wonder that ye Tianze would not do such a thing as cutting off his own wealth.


    After studying danfang thoroughly, ye Tianze immediately came to danfang and began to set up a stall, just as he did in yuxu sect.


    But this time, ye Tianze refined the God of war pill and made a brand of 100% refining success.


    For a moment, the whole danmen was a sensation.

 Chapter 886

    "Have you heard that Zhao villain is setting up a stall outside the Dan room. He is going to refine the God of war Dan!"


    "What, isn''t he just advanced to heaven level Dan division? He''s going to refine ares Dan so soon?"


    "He doesn''t want to refine himself. He''s setting up a stall and says he wants to refine for others. Moreover, he guarantees a 10% refining probability. If the refining fails, he will compensate double the materials!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the whole danmen. The disciples rushed out of the danmen room. It was already a sea of people. The danmen that had just stopped was lively again.


    "What are you talking about? Zhao evil is coming to refine the God of war pill?" elder Li''s jaw dropped when he got the news.


    "Yes..." the disciple told the whole story, "this guy is crazy. He said he has 100% confidence in refining success. If he doesn''t succeed, he will compensate double the refining materials."


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" elder Li couldn''t figure out what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd at this time.


    But he knew that it would shake the whole danmen. He immediately rushed outside the danmen room. He saw Ye Tianze hanging a sign, sitting on the ground and closing his eyes.


    Although it was said that this matter alerted danmen and obviously took advantage of it, no one really asked Ye Tianze to refine it.


    The main reason is that we didn''t want to collect materials to refine the God of war pill.


    In the whole Dan sect, only the elders can refine the God of war pill, and they can only refine the God of war pill of heaven level.


    Besides, they are very safe in the Dan gate. They don''t need to go out to fight at all. Taking the God of war Dan is not very useful.


    "Zhao Hailai, are you crazy? You haven''t refined the God of war pill. Why do you say you can refine the God of war pill?" elder Li asked.


    "You boy, you don''t want to cheat the refiner. Roll it and run away!" said a disciple.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, raised the flag in his hand and said, "can I make it in danmen and run away? What''s more, if I don''t make it successfully, I''ll pay you double the material. Where do so many questions come from? Don''t you even have this confidence in danmen?"


    As soon as they heard this, they frowned. If they didn''t have no materials in their hands, they really rushed up and let Ye Tianze refine it.


    Such a good thing that pie falls from the sky is not picked up for nothing.


    Elder Li was angry and said, "come on, go to the Tibetan medicine Pavilion and get a pair of refining materials for the God of war pill. I''ll see what tricks your boy can play."


    Ye Tianze smiled: "elder Li, you should see clearly. I need to charge 30% of the pill as the refining fee to help refine."


    "Thirty percent?" elder Li said with a smile, "don''t say thirty percent. If you succeed in refining, I''ll give you all!"


    "This boy is too proud. The God of war pill is the pill of our danmen town. Even the elders have to work together to refine it for at least one day. The probability is less than 70%. He dares to speak so loudly!"


    "Crazy. I think he''s really crazy. It''s up to him to compensate elder Li with what materials."


    The people talked for a while. The disciple had taken the materials back. In front of the people, elder Li gave the materials to Ye Tianze.


    "You''d better prepare the materials to compensate me, otherwise!!!" Li Chang''s face was cold.


    "Enter the Dan room." Ye Tianze received the materials and immediately entered the Dan room. Everyone followed him.


    At this time, in the danmen elder hall, the supreme elder surnamed Yao also got the news. First, he was stunned, and then smiled and said, "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. It''s too high and earth!"


    In the danfang of danmen, what is stored is not earth fire, but a heavenly extreme fire called pure sun flame.


    This is also the town gate flame of danmen. It ranks third in the extreme fire of Tiandao. It is worse than ye Tianze''s Jiuyao Qinglian, but it is also a very difficult flame to find.


    "How dare you choose heaven level Dan furnace? I''m afraid he can''t even control the pure sun flame!"


    "I''ve just advanced to heaven level. I''m refining such a level of Ares pill. I can''t blow up the furnace."


    When the people were talking, ye Tianze came to the Dante stove, and then urged the spiritual power to open the Dante stove array.


    With the sound of "poof", a raging flame immediately burned under the Dan stove. Even with the isolation of the array, people still felt the heat wave.


    Generally, only elders can use heaven level Dan furnaces. Even when assessing heaven level Dan masters, they only use prefecture level Dan furnaces.


    People have released psychic power to isolate this terrible heat wave.


    Facing the blazing flame, elder Li sneered: "boy, if you don''t control the temperature in the furnace, I''m afraid you can''t even refine the materials!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and looked at the burning flame. He didn''t mean to control the flame. Instead, he waited quietly.


    So for nearly half a moment, the stove had been burned red and smoke, and ye Tianze started.


    "This guy is not in the hot stove, is he? However, where does the hot stove have his heating method? At the moment, I''m afraid the temperature in the Dan stove has reached the extreme. Don''t all materials have to be burned to ashes!"


    "It seems that he is not familiar with the characteristics of Chunyang flame. This is an ordinary ground fire. The temperature is hundreds of times higher. It takes only a moment for the hot furnace to reach the temperature that the ground fire can''t reach."


    "Ah, look, what''s this guy doing!"


    When they were talking, there was a sudden exclamation. Ye Tianze opened the stove and threw all the materials into the Dan stove without hesitation.


    It felt like stewing a pot of fat soup instead of refining pills. All the dans around were stunned.


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. How can you refine materials like this in the world!" elder Li exclaimed, worried about his materials.


    Although it''s just a pair of materials, it''s the material of Ares pill, not other pills.


    "That''s how I refine materials." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Without giving elder Li a chance to speak, ye Tianze immediately urged Lingli and began to control the temperature of the fire.


    "How could it be that the pure sun flame shrank back and the temperature fell down. How did he do it!"


    "Is it true that he is naturally compatible with fire? But few monks who specialize in fire power are naturally compatible with fire!"


    "The flame has stabilized, and the pure sun flame has stabilized. Although this is only a part of the flame, it is not easy for a disciple to control."


    Not to mention the presence, but several elders, including elder Li, all stared. It is common sense for ordinary disciples to refine pills with local fire.


    Because we can''t control the extreme fire of the heavenly way, and it may even be backfired. To control the pure Yang flame, we don''t rely on talent, but on countless times of manipulation and refining of the flame.


    But how many times did ye Tianze refine pills? Including the time he came to danmen for assessment, plus the previous assessments, the total number of hands was no more than two, but he controlled the pure sun flame so easily.

 Chapter 887

    "Do you remember the first time he came to the examination? It seemed that the boy had a brain and put all the materials into it," said an elder.


    "What''s more, when this boy assessed spirit level Dan division, prefecture level Dan division and heaven level Dan division, he was thrown into such a brain, but at that time he didn''t use heaven extreme fire, he used earth fire!" said another elder.


    "He succeeded every time. Can you say that he will succeed this time?" when the Dan masters heard the news, they all felt numb.


    Dan master''s talent is important, but they know very well that it is impossible to achieve a Dan master without countless material losses.


    Therefore, talent is important, and refining experience is more important. Although danmen has its own practice method, refining is still the most critical practice.


    Now, as a novice, ye Tianze is refining the zhenmen pill of danmen. If he really succeeds, doesn''t it mean that their previous efforts have become a joke?


    Where do they know that ye Tianze has refined pills in his previous life, which is more than they have gone. He doesn''t have much talent at all. He grows up mainly by exploring countless times and wasting unknown materials.


    As for this rough refining technique? It was totally because of the disdain for a heaven level pill, so it was such a joke.


    Unless it is a fairy pill and a divine pill, he doesn''t need to spend so much time to purify the materials step by step.


    Because of the characteristics of most materials of Ares Dan, he knows that all this can be done together in the Dan furnace.


    As time passed, people were relieved to see that the temperature of the flame was sometimes high and sometimes low.


    "This guy, it''s OK to throw the materials together, but he doesn''t control a stable temperature. Isn''t all the materials wasted?"


    "Hehe, I think it''s already turned into ash. Now it''s just pretending. I don''t know how to compensate elder Li for his materials."


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly moved. He directly opened the Dan stove, raised his hand from the water tank on one side and poured a large bucket of Lingshui into it.


    This holy water is pure and flawless, and it is also the best water source for alchemy. It can improve the quality of pills. Only 10000 cubic meters of water can refine this bucket.


    Only danmen can afford this kind of spiritual water. If it is a general alchemy sect, it is estimated that such a bucket is a treasure.


    However, ye Tianze poured down a bucket, which was not finished. After such a moment, he poured down another bucket.


    It was not until an hour later that the spirit water of the whole water tank was poured in.


    And people have long been stunned. Even danmen, such a water tank of spiritual water, is not so used.


    "Boy, if you can''t refine the elixir, you have to pay for the spiritual water in this tank, which contributes nearly one million points!" Li Chang said coldly.


    The water in this tank, but I don''t know how many water spiritual friars purified it day and night in Tianhe. They also cherish alchemy on weekdays, but it was "wasted" by Ye Tianze at will. Where can they calm down.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make you a pill."


    After saying that, he covered the Dan stove, then sat outside the Dan stove, took a feather fan, poured in spiritual power, and tried his best to urge the flame.


    The temperature in the Dan room immediately increased several times. People only saw the pure Yang flame, which had faintly appeared cyan.


    "The fire is blue! Although it is not pure green, but... This guy really has some skills!"


    "The earth spirit power and the gold spirit power can also urge the fire to this level. If it is the fire spirit power, doesn''t it mean that it can reach the level of perfection?"


    Dan masters were surprised. Elder Li and others were unbelievable, but they had to admit that ye Tianze did have some skills, although they thought Ye Tianze was fooling around!


    The next time, the Dan room fell into waiting. The Dan teacher and the elders had their own ideas.


    Elder hall.


    "Tell the Supreme Master, the Zhao villain..." a disciple came to Mrs. Yao and described the things inside.


    At first, Yao Taishang didn''t care much. He smiled with disdain for ye Tianze''s rough alchemy.


    But when I heard that the fire was blue, I opened my eyes and asked, "you just said that when he opened the stove, there was no smoke in it?"


    "No, I can see it clearly. I''m afraid all the materials inside have been burned to ashes. It''s obviously wrong when he added Lingshui. Although white smoke later, it''s also Lingshui fog." the disciple said.


    Yao Tai frowned: "can you say that this guy... Is really refining pills, not..."


    "It''s impossible. If he could refine pills that way, what would we be?" the disciple sneered.


    "Let''s go to Dan''s room!" said Yao Taishang.


    Three hours later, ye Tianze finally stopped waving the feather fan and calmed down the fire slowly, leaving only a handful.


    He glanced at the furnace, walked over to it, knocked a few times, and listened to the echo outside the furnace.


    "Don''t listen, there''s nothing in it. You''d better end the farce quickly. If you are willing to be soft and admit defeat once, I can give you the materials!" elder Li smiled.


    At this time, no one thought Ye Tianze could refine pills. After all, his alchemy was too childish.


    However, elder Li''s words did not move Ye Tianze. He waited for a long time before he put out the last flame.


    "Elder Li, you have to keep your word," said Ye Tianze.


    "As long as you are soft, I can afford to send a pair of materials." elder Li smiled.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and directly opened the Dan stove. As they expected, there was no strange fragrance in the Dan stove.


    Not to mention, there is Dan light flashing, just like a furnace without fire, which is very quiet and frightening.


    "Boy, although I admit that you do have some talents, you should avoid it. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. This will be regarded as a lesson. If you care so much next time, you won''t be so lucky!" Li Changlao brushed his sleeve, turned and left.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "who says I''m going to be soft?"


    "Hmm!" elder Li turned his head and his face immediately cooled down.


    "This guy is too flattering, isn''t he? Elder Li has treated him like this, and he still ridicules him like this. It''s hopeless!"


    "The Zhao family are really proud of their talents. They don''t know how to fear!"


    All the Dan masters glared at Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze ignored them and took a heavy pat on the Dante stove. With a loud noise and nine golden lights, he flew out of the Dante stove.


    The golden light was dazzling and faintly exuded a frightening smell.


    "War... God of war... God of war pill!" the Dan masters looked at the nine golden pills suspended in front of Ye Tianze and were at a loss.

 Chapter 888

    There was a dead silence in Dan''s room.


    It was not until ye Tianze collected the nine Heavenly God pills into the jade box that the present Dan master came back to his senses.


    "Nine Grand Slams!" said a Dan master. "Is it really his first time to refine? Is it still human to refine nine Grand Slams for the first time?"


    "How is it possible? Why can he refine it successfully? The technique is so rough. Is it really so easy to refine the God of war pill of our danmen?"


    An elder said, "what''s wrong with our refining method in the past?"


    "It''s not our fault, it must be his fault. What he refined may not be the God of war pill," said another elder.


    "Yes, what he refined may not be the God of war pill. His refining technique and control of fire are completely different from ours. If one of the materials is destroyed, maybe what he refined is other pills!"


    An elder said.


    Elder Li responded first and said, "show me your God of war pill!"


    Ye Tianze immediately handed the jade box to him. Elder Li opened it and the whole person was stunned. The elixir in the jade box was crystal clear and could not see any impurities. At the moment, the golden light had been restrained, but he could feel the power contained in the elixir.


    "What''s up, isn''t it God Dan?" all the elders and Dan masters looked at elder Li.


    Especially when they saw elder Li''s stunned pestle, they were even more worried.


    After waiting for a while, elder Li took a long breath, looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes, and handed the jade box to several elders: "see for yourself!"


    The people had an ominous premonition and looked at it with a jade box. The nine pills were arranged in three rows.


    "Six patterns, it''s all six patterns pills!"


    "God of war Dan, it''s all God of war Dan!"


    "Monster, this guy is really a monster. He can refine the God of war pill just after he entered the heaven level!"


    Hearing the surprised voice of the elders, a group of Dan masters were all silent. Ye Tianze gave them a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Obviously, they have the best resources and work harder than others, but... They feel very powerless in the face of such a monster.


    In the distance, Empress Dowager Yao was going to go out to comfort the Dan teacher present, but he hesitated for a moment and gave up the idea.


    "Maybe it''s a growth for them. They usually boast that they are the disciples of the danmen and the first in alchemy. It''s also time to suffer a setback."


    Supreme mother Yao said, "is this Zhao evil really just a knife of the Zhao family?"


    "Nine God of war pills, do you want to recycle?" Ye Tianze looked at elder Li.


    "You don''t want it yourself?" elder Li Qi said strangely.


    The recovery of the God of war pill in the danmen is not reserved, because the Dan master rarely fights with people. Most of the time, he makes pills in the danmen.


    Even if there is any enemy, it is a response, and someone will help them.


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Tianze.


    Elder Li said: "contribute 600000 points and buy back all the danmen, but... Next, you refine the pill and all the elders will observe it. Would you like to?"


    "Observe?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "OK, let you observe."


    Elder Li immediately assigned Ye Tianze 5.6 million contribution points. Ye Tianze smiled with satisfaction and thought, "15.6 million contribution points, including Yu Shuang''s 10 million contribution points, there is still 20 million contribution points to be completed!"


    Seeing ye Tianze ready to go out to set up a stall again, elder Li immediately stopped him and said, "you don''t have to go out to set up a stall. If you want to refine the God of war pill, we will provide you with materials. As you said, if it''s a grand slam, let you take three. If it''s not a grand slam, you take 30%."


    Ye Tianze looked at a group of elders and suddenly understood their meaning. Last time they didn''t look carefully. Obviously, they wanted to look carefully this time.


    Ye Tianze is certainly not stingy, because he is happy to see the strength of the Terran, because he can''t conquer the world by relying on only one person.


    Therefore, in the next time, ye Tianze refined pills as slowly as possible.


    "Why don''t you have the same input materials?" elder Li asked.


    "No need," said Ye Tianze.


    "Why, what if the material is destroyed inside?" elder Li asked.


    "Yes, and why did you heat the stove for so long?" another elder asked. A group of elders, like ordinary disciples, were holding jade slips to record the process.


    "It''s also the method of internal refining. You don''t know the characteristics of materials as much as I do. For example, this magic spirit grass can achieve the greatest drug effect, and another material..." Ye Tianze began to explain his idea of alchemy.


    It was nothing more than understanding the characteristics of the materials and controlling the heat. However, he opened a new realm of alchemy for these alchemy masters. The method of internal furnace combination was stunned by the elders present.


    If ye Tianze had not succeeded in refining once, they would not believe that there were such refining methods in the world.


    If an outsider is here, he will be frightened when he sees this scene. This is the elder of danmen, and it is still a group of elders.


    Although some elders disdained to learn from ye Tianze, most danmen elders dared to come and record with jade slips.


    Although Ye Tianze taught them, he didn''t teach them all his skills. He was not stingy and afraid that the other party would surpass himself.


    He is eager to have more alchemy masters in the field of alchemy, so that the overall strength of the Terran will rise with the increase of alchemy masters.


    But he also knew that complete grant could not bring them too much growth, so he taught half and hid half.


    Whether you can understand it or not depends on the nature of these elders.


    But ye Tianze soon found that after these elders got some new things, they could draw inferences from one instance.


    The experience accumulated in alchemy for many years immediately achieved results.


    While ye Tianze was in the Dante gate, the news soon spread to the other four forces.


    In the local faction, Miyagi was calculating the income and expenditure of contribution points this month. A disciple hurried over and said, "leader, something big has happened. Zhao evil, he..."


    "Why, did he ask for the God of war Dan?" Miyagi asked with a smile.


    "No, he... He refined the God of war pill, and it''s a grand slam, nine in a furnace!" the disciple said in panic.


    The smile on Miyagi''s face solidified in an instant. If it had been before, he would not believe it, but now he believes that a person who can break through the four realms and become a heaven level Dan master can refine war god Dan. What''s so surprising?


    It''s just that the God of war pill is the town pill of danmen. Only after refining successfully can you become the danmen elder. How old is Zhao evil? How long has he been refining pills?


    At the same time, the news spread to all major factions, of course, it also spread to Zhao interesting and Yu Shuang''s ears.

 Chapter 889

    "Evil spirit, this guy is an immortal evil spirit!" Wantong said bitterly in the cold door faction, "my one million contribution points, I''m afraid there''s really no hope that the pit will come back."


    "This Zhao villain is terrible. His cultivation talent is so amazing. Even his alchemy talent is so terrible. How can he take all the good things in the world!" Ying Zhao, a faction in the north, smiled bitterly.


    The biggest reaction was naturally long liang of the southern faction. He couldn''t do anything about Dugu''s promise, and Gao Chenyun couldn''t do anything about it.


    Zhao Hailai, who hit him in the face, came creepy news again and again, and he had nothing to do with the other party.


    The bottom of his heart was like a mountain, which was still overlapping, and he was out of breath.


    At the inner door residence, Yu Shuang was stunned when he got the news, and said with a bitter smile: "I thought he was going to ask for the God of war pill, but I didn''t expect... He went to refine the pill and made a stove of the God of war pill. This Zhao evil really makes me look forward to more and more. I don''t know what strength you will show when we compete!"


    The most uncomfortable person in the inner door is not long Liang, but Zhao Xiaoying.


    A heaven level Dan master, a heaven level Dan master who refined war god Dan, can''t be underestimated by her. She will definitely train her in the family.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Isn''t it my aunt''s knife? Why, is there such talent? Is Zhao evil, a devil?" Zhao funny can''t calm down anymore.


    Recalling the events that happened after ye Tianze''s birth, Zhao Xiaoying became more and more flustered. What if he defeated Yu Shuang?


    "No, elder martial brother Yu Shuang will win!" thought Zhao interestingly.


    Half a month passed quickly. Because of slowing down the speed of alchemy, ye Tianze spent several times longer than before, but he earned 27 million contribution points.


    If the previous 10 million contribution points are included, it is 37 million contribution points.


    "It''s enough to defeat Yu Shuang," thought Ye Tianze.


    "Why don''t you refine?" elder Li asked, "there are still a lot of materials. You continue to refine."


    A group of elders are convinced of Ye Tianze at this time. As for why Ye Tianze has such talent, his own explanation is because of the inheritance.


    So these elders have no doubt.


    "I have something else to do. I have to go to Tiandao Academy." Ye Tianze glanced at the people and said, "according to the method I said, you can refine it yourself several times. You should be able to find the trick."


    A group of elders were disappointed, but they also knew that alchemy was the same as cultivation. It was useless to talk about it. They had to be serious. Only when they actually refined, could they have their own experience.


    After ye Tianze left, the elders immediately began refining according to the experience they wrote down. They tried many times and all failed.


    Some elders even doubted whether ye Tianze deliberately cheated them and didn''t teach them real things at all.


    Only elder Li made unremitting attempts. He replaced all his contributions with the materials of the God of war pill.


    Finally, half a month later, elder Li succeeded, and the refining was handy. He found that ye Tianze''s method was indeed much simpler than their previous refining method.


    However, ye Tianze obviously hid a part, and he also tried hard before he found out.


    After elder Li''s successful refining, he caused a sensation in danmen. All elders asked him about the refining method, but elder Li didn''t tell him that his idea was different from that of Ye Tianze.


    Because he knew that the latter half of the method was extremely difficult to explore. With this unique method, he would naturally have a much higher status in danmen, and he became the only danmen elder who could independently refine the God of war Dan.


    However, a group of danmen elders are not stupid. After elder Li successfully refined, the remaining elders invested in refining again.


    ������������


    After leaving the danmen gate, ye Tianze immediately went to the Tiandao courtyard. The news of his return spread all over the inner and outer gates almost at the first time.


    Several factions, even the disciples of the outer gate, rushed outside the inner gate Tiandao tower.


    When ye Tianze came to the Tiandao tower, he saw that there were already a large number of people outside the tower. Not only people from the five factions came, but also many disciples from the outside.


    Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to leave the pass and look forward to the war.


    "Look, that''s... Elder martial brother Su Han, he''s gone through the customs!" in the distance, a cold young man in the local faction sat in the first seat.


    "Su Han, the first person in Tiandao academy, the peak cultivation in fairyland!" people''s eyes are full of awe.


    "Not only elder martial brother Su Han, but also the leaders of other factions were present. That was... The first leader of the northern faction, Shenyu."


    A young man sat in the first seat in the north, and beside him was Yingzhao and another leader.


    "The first leader of the eastern faction also left the customs. It''s not fun with Zhao, who claims to be the qingkong elder martial sister of my Tiandao academy!"


    "Ah, it''s really a sunny sky and rain curtain elder martial sister. Unexpectedly, she also went out of the customs. The war is really lively. Zhao evil should not lose too quickly, otherwise so many people will support it in vain."


    "Look, elders... Elders are coming too!" they exclaimed. They saw that dozens of elders had taken their seats on the peak above the Tiandao tower.


    Both the first leader and the elders nodded when they saw Yu Shuang, because everyone knows that Yu Shuang seems to be just a king''s land, but he is invincible in the king''s land. Once he breaks through the fairyland, he will also show a rolling momentum in the current Tiandao courtyard.


    When ye Tianze stepped on the stage, the mood outside the Tiandao tower suddenly reached a climax. After a short noise, he fell into silence.


    "I will keep my promise and suppress the generals!" Yu Shuang said.


    With that, Yu Shuang suppressed his spiritual power to the battlefield, but the terrible spiritual power still made Ye Tianze feel threatened.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to be big. Almost for the first time, he showed huntian battle body. Although he didn''t take Tianshen pill, Yu Shuang brought him great pressure.


    "Do it."


    Facing the muddy sky battle body, Yu Shuang''s eyes showed a serious color. An ice blue spear appeared in his hand, and a cold breath appeared on his body, as if to freeze the whole martial arts field.


    "Immortal weapon, the spear of frost!" Su Han looked at Yu Shuang and said, "he is stronger than when he left the Tiandao courtyard!"


    "Buzhou mountain battlefield is indeed a place for experience. If elder martial brother Yu Shuang breaks through the fairyland, I''m afraid it''s me who will also fall into a hard battle." said the clear sky and rain curtain in the Northern Territory faction.


    "Yes, even if it''s suppressed to the general, but... Elder martial brother Yu Shuang''s strength is almost the same as when he was in the Tiandao Academy. At that time, he was invincible in the king''s territory." Ying Zhao''s face is not good. "I don''t know how many rounds Zhao evil can last."


    "That''s not necessarily true. He doesn''t have a chance to fight elder martial brother Yu Shuang in the king''s territory, but he still has some opportunities to rely on the huntian battle body in the general''s territory." the clear sky and rain curtain said, "after all, this is the huntian battle body that once swept the world!"

 Chapter 890

    Ye Tianze was not modest. He raised his hand with a fist and attacked Yu Shuang. The Qi of blood evil and Earth Spirit gathered together, emitting a dazzling luster.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t get close to Yu Shuang at all. He stabbed out a spear. The spear turned into countless frost with terrible cold. Each piece was like a giant spear, and the frost swept through.


    Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was frozen outside his body in a moment, and even his Qi and blood were affected.


    This fist not only failed to get close to Yu Shuang, but was shot by Yu Shuang, blocking all the attack roads. The cold air eroded and forced into his body through earth spirit force and blood evil spirit.


    Ye Tianze knew that once he was attacked by the cold, he would be completely passive, and would be greatly restrained both in attack and defense.


    When the gun fell, ye Tianze summoned the Hunyuan umbrella for the first time, but the Hunyuan umbrella appeared in the form of blood magic knife.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, the eardrums of people shocked by the sound of metal and iron exchange hurt, and many people subconsciously covered their ears.


    Each of them was shocked back. It was amazing that ye Tianze was shocked back three steps. He was covered with the air of cold frost and operated the Qi of blood evil and earth spirit power, which forced all the cold back.


    "The difference of spiritual power is too big. However, huntian''s fighting body is really terrible. It can shock senior brother Yu Shuang back three steps." said the rain curtain in the clear sky.


    "The outcome has been decided. It''s impossible for this Zhao evil to beat Yu Shuang. The difference in their spiritual power is too obvious!" Tang Yao said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Han frowned: "that''s not necessarily true. Huntian''s war body cooperates with huntian nine guns. It''s strange why he doesn''t use a gun, but uses a knife instead."


    "Yes, I remember that when challenging his array spirit, the array spirit also used one shot, especially the huntianjiu gun. Once the long gun came out, it was cold in the world. Could it be that... He was still hiding his strength?" Miyagi said.


    "This Zhao evil is too big," said Su Han.


    Sure enough, as soon as the discussion began, Yu Shuang launched a fierce attack, and the water spirit turned into cold air, covering almost the whole martial arts field, just like the field of giants.


    Under this cold atmosphere, it was extremely difficult for ye Tianze''s earth spirit power to play. Under the shadow of the spear, it was completely suppressed.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze felt a little awkward. This was the first time he was so suppressed in the face of opponents at the same level.


    Originally, his earth spirit force entered the Ninth level of the general. Among the monks of the same level, he was completely in a rolling state in terms of quantity and quality.


    However, the remaining frost is different. His water spirit power is even thicker than ye Tianze''s earth spirit power, and it is not a small gap, but a double gap.


    "This guy hasn''t fully used his strength yet!" Ye Tianze raised his knife and blocked all attacks.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Under the suppression of Yu Shuang, ye Tianze had no power to fight back, and Yu Shuang didn''t give ye Tianze any chance to breathe at all. When he occupied the advantage, he tried his best to suppress it.


    In this way, even if ye Tianze has huntian battle body, it is difficult to resist, because Yu Shuang''s spiritual power completely covers the advantages brought by his battle body.


    "I''m sure to lose. Although huntian''s fighting body is strong, I''m completely restrained in the face of Yu Shuang''s physique!" elder Xu Lai said.


    "Yu Shuang himself is the body of the abyss. He is like a black hole. He is always dissatisfied. His spiritual power can be transformed after continuous superposition. He can give full play to his spiritual power by majoring in a water spiritual power!"


    Another elder said, "so although he is a friar in the king''s land, his spiritual power is not inferior to the top strength at the peak of fairyland. At least in terms of quantity, he has been completely crushed!"


    "That was a long time ago. Now Yu Shuang''s spiritual power has been incomparable. He has reached the peak of the king''s land. It will happen sooner or later to break through the fairyland. How can a Zhao villain overcome such a thick accumulation?"


    Xu Lai said.


    "The king''s land is invincible. If you give him time, his spiritual power can be ten times that of ordinary friars. If you extract it again and enter the state of purity, it will be invincible." the elder smiled.


    In Yu Shuang''s era, there were many strong people who crushed him in the early stage, but in the later stage, almost no one was his opponent, which is the so-called late strike.


    All elders know that if yu Shuang grows up, he can crush anyone at the same level.


    "Look, it''s time to decide the outcome. Yu Shuang''s experience in the battlefield of buzhoushan has been brought into play. If it was before, he would certainly stay, but this time, he won''t give Zhao evil any chance." Xu Lai said.


    While speaking, Yu Shuang launched the strongest attack. The spear fell out and the cold air condensed into array patterns. On the martial arts platform, the array was formed step by step.


    Ye Tianze''s body was huge, but at this time, he looked very clumsy in front of Yu Shuang. People''s fear of huntian war body also disappeared at this time.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s action getting slower and slower, everyone knew that the battle was coming to an end.


    As they expected, Yu Shuang roared and the array lit up. Ye Tianze couldn''t move any more and was frozen in place.


    Just when everyone thought the battle was over, no one thought that the spear in Yu Shuang''s hand turned into an ice dragon with a thickness of more than ten feet, circled in the air and fiercely hit the frozen Ye Tianze!


    "How is it possible, elder martial brother Yu Shuang? Don''t you want to kill him?" all the people present widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    That dragon is the embodiment of Yu Shuang''s spiritual power. Without huge spiritual power, how can such a huge frost dragon be condensed?


    When the spear goes down, ye Tianze will not be smashed, but also pierce the spear from the head.


    Seeing the Dragon fall, people thought Ye Tianze was dead. Suddenly, the ice sculpture frozen Ye Tianze was shocked.


    Then, a wave of Lingtian''s will burst out, and the icy air on Ye Tianze was dispersed in an instant.


    Yu Shuang, who was half empty, was slightly surprised and then said with a smile: "it''s really not your strength. Unfortunately, I won''t give you any chance to fight back!"


    The frost dragon roared down. People saw Yu Shuang suddenly pull away from the frost dragon, and the frost dragon still swooped down.


    However, Yu Shuang stabbed Ye Tianze directly at the point where he dodged. At the moment, ye Tianze had no place to dodge.


    "What a fast speed and accurate prediction. Zhao is dead!" Tang Yao said in horror.


    At this time, a more surprising thing happened. Ye Tianze raised his head and didn''t dodge the spear.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the spear. The cold almost frozen his arm in an instant, but the power of blood evil shook the cold away in an instant.


    Seeing the spear stabbing into Ye Tianze''s eyebrows, ye Tianze tried his best to hold the spear. Unexpectedly, when the distance was an inch, he stopped the spear.


    It felt like interrupting the attack of his fighters before, and it was a hard interruption!


    Everyone felt a chill, as if the invincible huntian battle body of the previous ten wars was about to appear again.


    "How... Possible!" Yu Shuang was surprised.


    At this time, a great force came from the spear. Ye Tianze grabbed the spear, twisted it with force, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole martial arts platform trembled.

 Chapter 891

    Yu Shuang hit the ground heavily, but didn''t lose his spear, because he knew that if he didn''t take it just now.


    The other party will surely take away the spear and lose the ice blade, which is very bad for Yu Shuang.


    "Is this the huntian battle body? What a terrible power, Yu Shuang''s spiritual power, which is no less than the peak of fairyland, but he was hit on the ground by Zhao villain!" Xu Lai said inconceivably.


    Everyone present was also frightened by the fall just now. There is still a difference between spiritual power and pure power. The blessing of spiritual power can make the body achieve an effect that can not be achieved.


    But the pure power comes entirely from the flesh. The fall just now made everyone feel the pressure.


    "If the situation had been 19, the current situation should have been 28!" Miyagi said within the local faction.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yu Shuang''s strength hasn''t been brought into full play at all. Although he has suppressed Zhao evil in the early stage, it seems that he didn''t expect that huntian battle body would have such terrible explosive power!" Tang Yao said.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance and said, "let me see, it should be four or six. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang''s spiritual power has been suppressed to the general. If it is the king''s territory, Zhao Helai has no chance at all."


    A few people looked and found that it was the first leader of the eastern faction, the clear sky and rain curtain. This was the second strongest person in the Tiandao courtyard, second only to Su Han.


    "Elder martial sister qingkong is right. After elder martial brother Yu Shuang suppressed his spiritual power, his strength was greatly limited. The situation of four or six opening was bigger. However, Zhao Hailai wanted to win just by virtue of his flesh. I''m afraid it was worse!" said Shenyu, the first leader of the northern faction.


    At this time, Yu Shuang immediately exerted his strength after falling down. The frost spirit spread from the spear and formed a huge dragon, straight towards Ye Tianze.


    Under such a terrible attack, ye Tianze still loosened the frost spear and gave up the idea of using the spear to continue the attack.


    "This is the power of huntian battle body. It''s really terrible. Relying on the flesh alone, I''m afraid there are only a few physique that can compete with huntian battle body!" Yu Shuang stopped.


    There was a brief silence on the martial arts field, but at this time, the array in the martial arts field had been distorted, and they had been scarred in the fight.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze sneered, "let me say, there is no one in the world who can compete with huntian war body!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Shuang frowned and sneered, "it''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is conceit."


    Ye Tianze was not wordy. He immediately took Tianshen pill. With the power of Tianshen pill, his strength soared immediately.


    However, due to the restriction of prohibition, his earth spirit power was not strengthened, but his gold spirit power was greatly improved, directly from the fifth level to the Ninth level.


    At that moment, ye Tianze cut Yu Shuang as soon as he took out his long knife.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The long knife and spear fell at the same place, and even suppressed the remaining frost. The bloody knife shadow and blood evil spirit completely covered the frost cold.


    "God of heaven pill? Or God of war pill!" Ye Tianze has the news of God of war pill in his hand, and everyone knows it very well.


    However, since he refined the God of war pill in danmen, the people present did not know whether it was the God of war pill or the God of heaven pill.


    However, the effects of these two pills are similar. The difference is that after the use of Tianshen pill, the strength will return to the original appearance, but the effect of Zhanshen pill is much stronger, but it will also cause a huge period of weakness. It is basically a pill that has no chance after a wave of success.


    "Is this the God of war pill?" Yu Shuang smiled. "Unfortunately, you have the God of war pill, and I also have the God of war pill!"


    After that, Yu Shuang immediately took the God of war pill. The advantage just established disappeared after the other party took the God of war pill.


    One of them relies on the power of huntian battle body, and the other relies on the suppression of pure water spirit force.


    However, this time, ye Tianze''s jinlingli has reached the Ninth level of the general. As long as the effect of tianshendan does not disappear, it is very easy to fight with Yu Shuang with the blessing of earth Lingli and the powerful power of shanghuntian battle body.


    "How come elder martial brother Yu Shuang failed to suppress the stalemate!" people from several major factions showed surprise.


    "Did you find that Zhao Hailai''s fighting rhythm is always very stable. He fought against elder martial brother Yu Shuang without any mistakes. Neither side gave the other any chance!"


    "This guy, where''s the fighting talent? When did the Zhao family become so terrible?"


    Everyone was talking about it. Everyone thought it would be a crushing game, but it became a balance of power. You come and go on both sides, and there was no sign of defeat at all.


    In the distance, Zhao Xiaoying, who was watching the war, became more and more confused. From the moment Yu Shuang was thrown, her mood was completely confused.


    "You won''t lose. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang''s abyss body is ten times more powerful than that of ordinary friars. After purification, it is even more terrible. Zhao''s huntian battle body is a constitution with limited duration. In addition, he took the God of war pill in advance. Once the effect of the pill disappears, it will be the time to win!"


    Zhao Xiaoli thought to himself.


    With the passage of time, there were only two people fighting on the martial arts field. Everyone was waiting. At the end of the duration of Ares Dan, they knew that this was the time to decide the outcome.


    However, ye Tianze took Tianshen pill. Don''t say that Tianshen pill has no weakness period, but he still took Tianshen pill.


    This is a pill for the strong above fairyland. Only huntian battle body can bear such a powerful medicine.


    Moreover, he found that after taking Tianji Tianshen pill and forcibly raising the realm of jinlingli to the Ninth level of generals, the seal in his body was loosened, as if the last 30% of the power of huntian battle body would be untied in an instant.


    "It seems that if you want to defeat Yu Shuang, you must be in the weak period of the God of war pill. At that time, the strength duration of my God pill will be better than him!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    He knew the characteristics of the God of war pill, so after Yu Shuang took the God of war pill, he always calculated the effect of the pill and his own pill at the same time.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual power consumption of both sides has reached a terrible level, and the people present were shocked by them.


    Yu Shuang is even better. He is the body of the abyss. His spiritual power itself is thick and has not been used up so quickly. However, what they don''t know is why Ye Tianze''s spiritual power is so thick. Up to now, both sides have been fighting with the highest intensity like no consumption.


    "It''s time for the efficacy!" all the people present stood up. Not only Ye Tianze was calculating, but also the people present were calculating.


    Yu Shuang, in particular, calculated several figures accurately. Almost at the first time when the efficacy disappeared, the spear in his hand stabbed out, and the water spirit turned into cold air. He poured all his strength into the spear, forming a huge frost dragon more than ten feet thick, and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze cut the frost dragon with a knife, but he only resisted for a moment, and was directly hit and flew out, like a broken kite.


    Almost at the first time, Yu Shuang stabbed out with the spear. At this moment, he stabbed hundreds of spears and blocked all the dodging positions of Ye Tianze.


    "The period of weakness has come, and the battle is over!" they must be in their hearts.

 Chapter 892

    Up to now, people no longer dare to underestimate Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, they were ruled by huntian battle body before.


    If yu Shuang loses again, except for Su Han and a few others, I''m afraid all the other disciples in the Tiandao academy will have to despair.


    However, at this time, the mutation protruded.


    Yu Shuang stabbed a thousand records with his spear. Ye Tianze, who was hit and flew, suddenly changed his posture in mid air. The earth spirit power surged and forcibly blessed the gold spirit power.


    The golden light on his body completely covered the blood evil spirit. He spread his wings behind him and cut Yu Shuang with a knife. With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, this knife broke out all the hidden forces.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The spear was completely taken over by this knife. Yu Shuang''s face changed greatly and looked at Ye Tianze strangely.


    "You... Why don''t you have a weak period!" Yu Shuang said in surprise.


    "I use the heaven pill!" Ye Tianze whispered, "welcome the roar of my long knife!"


    Yu Shuang''s blunder at that moment made her hands and feet confused. Ye Tianze''s knife was a burst of slashing. Each knife was cut on the spear, and the power of ice and frost was scattered in an instant.


    The remaining frost gradually retreated, and the Qi of frost was completely suppressed by the blood evil spirit and Jin Lingli.


    The people present were also frightened by this scene. This was not a weak period. It was obviously stronger than his strength after taking the pill.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he have a weak period? Isn''t there a weak period when the medicine is effective?" people look at me and I look at you with an incredible look on their face.


    At this time, Dugu promised: "he didn''t take the God of war pill at all, but the God of heaven pill. The God of heaven pill has no weakness period!"


    The crowd looked at the past and then understood, but they soon had doubts again. The clear sky and rain curtain asked, "the duration of the God of heaven pill is shorter than the God of war pill. According to our calculation, if it was the God of heaven pill, the time should have ended long ago. Moreover, the power of the God of heaven pill is not as strong as the God of war pill, and his strength now is much stronger than before!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen tianshendan, too. It''s not so strong!" said Ying Zhao.


    The Northern Territory ordered Tianshen pill in batches from tiannancheng in the southern territory, because this pill is much cheaper than the God of war pill, and is suitable for monks in the king''s territory and even under the king''s territory. The most important thing is that there is no period of weakness, so Yingzhao has naturally taken it.


    "But..." Zhao interestingly said suddenly, "what if he uses Tianji Tianshen pill?"


    "Heaven level!!!" the people present stared wide. It is said that Tiannan city in the South has refined heaven level God pill.


    But it''s just a legend.


    But the Zhao family is very clear that Tianji Tianshen pill does exist, because the Zhao family has collected several Tianji Tianshen pills.


    "Yes, Tiannan city in the South has already refined Tianshen pill. As far as Dugu''s family knows, Tiantian pill is not as easy to refine as prefecture level Tianshen pill, but I also got a few."


    "As like as two peas," the only day, the promise of the Heavenly God is almost the same as that of the God of war, but only for a longer period of time, and no weakness, but for the strong in the fairyland.


    The people suddenly realized, but their faces were extremely ugly, because the duration of Yu Shuang''s God of war pill was approaching.


    Most importantly, it is impossible for Yu Shuang to take the God of war pill again. Both the God of heaven pill and the God of war pill need 24 hours before they can play a role.


    In particular, the God of war pill must make up for the weakness period before it can continue to be used. In this way, its advantages and disadvantages appear.


    "You can take Tianji Tianshen pill because of your muddy body!" Yu Shuang''s face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect to be forced to this extent.


    "If you don''t untie the seal, the battle will be over!" Ye Tianze said confidently.


    "Hahaha, do you think it''s over?" Yu Shuang smiled. "If I fight with you, I still need to unlock the seal. At the beginning, I won''t seal my realm!"


    "Well, try again!" Ye Tianze''s attack finally fell like a strong wind.


    People saw that the bloody knife became a golden knife. Hundreds of knives were cut down in succession, and the remaining frost retreated.


    Just then, his pill lasted for a long time. A huge feeling of weakness poured into his body. For a moment, Yu Shuang felt that his legs were soft.


    Ye Tianze, who had the advantage, didn''t leave his hand at all. Although his spiritual power was still huge in the weak period, his fatigue was getting deeper and deeper.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When the long knife was cut off, Yu Shuang kept retreating. Although there was no panic, the decadent trend was doomed. If you don''t untie the seal, you will lose.


    Outside the Tiandao tower, there was a dead silence. No one expected that there would be such an end in the end, but it also made them realize the power of tianshendan.


    The Tianshen pill without weakness is just like divine help. If you take the pill, if you can''t suppress it, you will inevitably lose to the Tianshen pill.


    However, there is no such advantage for the immortal level heavenly pill, but it makes them very desperate.


    "If elder martial brother Yu Shuang is defeated, who can defeat him at the same level?" the faces of the people were ugly.


    Even Su Han, Shenyu and the clear sky and rain curtain felt a great threat. Although Zhao Hailai was not a disciple of the Tiandao academy, they were naturally ashamed to let a foreign disciple do whatever he wanted in the Tiandao Academy.


    "He has become stronger again!" Dugu promised with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you feel that his fighting style is very much like a person?" Gao cenyun asked.


    "I asked him, but it wasn''t him. Besides, he was the Zhao family," Dugu promised.


    Yu Shuang, who completely fell into the downwind, didn''t untie his seal, but he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he made use of his spiritual power to try to calm his terrible weakness.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    However, ye Tianze''s attack became more and more fierce and didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Both of them are well aware that if they underestimate the enemy at such a level of competition, they will make a mistake, and the opponent will certainly seize this mistake.


    "It''s over!" Ye Tianze said with a long knife in his hand.


    He caught Yu Shuang''s mistake. He took a knife as a gun and cut it off with a knife. It was a deadly form, although it didn''t have the power of a long gun.


    But this knife still makes people feel creepy, especially Yu Shuang. When facing this knife, there was even fear.


    "It''s over, elder martial brother Yu Shuang is going to lose!" the disciples of Tiandao academy are desperate. Yu Shuang is their only hope.


    At least in this realm, he is the only one who can fight with Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 893

    When the knife fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt something wrong. Yu Shuang even predicted his knife posture in advance, and dodged it dangerously.


    At the moment when ye Tianze cut down, the long gun came out and launched a counterattack. The terrible frost chill shrouded Ye Tianze in a small area.


    "Ho Ho"


    The spear pierced out, turned into a dragon of frost, and hit Ye Tianze again. When people saw this scene, they all showed an incredible color.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Shuang, unexpectedly... There is no weak period. Just now he was deliberately revealing his flaws and letting Zhao evil attack first!"


    "To treat others with their own way, elder martial brother Yu Shuang is really terrible. He deserves to be an invincible strong man in the king''s territory."


    "Hahaha, Zhao villain belittles the strong man of our Tiandao Academy. It''s time to teach him a lesson this time!"


    Even ye Tianze was startled. He clearly entered a weak period. Why can Yu Shuang fight back?


    "You don''t have a weak period either?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise.


    "No, I have a weak period, but... You underestimate the body of the abyss!"


    Yu Shuang didn''t explain too much, "I admit you''re strong, but... You still need experience to beat me. Let''s finish!"


    When the spear pierced out, ye Tianze was forced to a dead corner. There was no way to avoid it. People looked at the scene, the despair in their eyes disappeared and gave birth to hope again.


    However, what they can''t imagine is that ye Tianze didn''t jump off the challenge arena to avoid the spear. He waved his knife and cut it directly into the ice dragon in front of him.


    Under the roaring frost dragon, ye Tianze''s body was wrapped by the cold, as if frozen again.


    When he was cut off, the blood evil spirit on his body turned into a blood evil tiger and hit the head of the frost dragon heavily.


    "Boom"


    The blood evil tiger collided with the frost dragon, and the sword Qi gathered by the blood evil Qi and Jin Lingli collided with the cold air of the spear.


    However, this time, ye Tianze did not fly out. At the moment of the collision between the tiger and the frost dragon, they both collapsed.


    At this moment, the frost spear and the Blood Sword collided with each other, and the spear stabbed on the blade. The spiritual power of both sides fell into a stalemate again.


    Two people do not give in to each other, four eyes opposite.


    "What kind of monster are you!" Yu Shuang''s face was very ugly. "You not only have such cultivation talent, but also such combat talent."


    No wonder Yu Shuang is like this. His combat experience is all accumulated in the battlefield of buzhoushan, so that he can avoid making mistakes.


    He thought that in the continuous battle, ye Tianze would be crushed by him, because although such a new person has strong strength, his mentality is unstable. As long as there are mistakes, he will be easily crushed by him.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t make any mistakes in the battle with him. It felt like an alien strongman in the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    There has never been a battle in a rolling state. Every victory has paid blood and sweat!


    "Due to talent," said Ye Tianze.


    Yu Shuang was speechless and said, "well, we are half weight, and your spiritual power can never be more than mine. What''s more, your muddy sky battle body duration has already reached the limit!"


    "I''ve always wondered why you, the body of the abyss, offset the weak period so quickly," Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell you." Yu Shuang said with a smile.


    In such a critical battle, Yu Shuang will not underestimate Ye Tianze, let alone give ye Tianze any chance to turn over.


    "But I almost guessed."


    Ye Tianze said, "when I started to fight back, my spiritual power and blood evil spirit lost much more than before, but you stabilized the situation under my fierce attack in the weak period. I think this must be the power of the body of the abyss!"


    Yu Shuang smiled and didn''t say much.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about where my spiritual power loss beyond my control has gone!" Ye Tianze said. "I didn''t realize it until I thought of the word abyss!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Shuang frowned.


    "You must have sucked away those blood demons and spiritual power?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "and your spiritual power is so pure and thick. Presumably, the body of the abyss can absorb any spiritual power, transform and refine it!"


    Yu Shuang was a little surprised. Ye Tianze''s speculation had exceeded his expected range. This was his biggest secret. No one told it. It was also his magic weapon to win.


    "Even if you know, your blood evil spirit and spiritual power will only be absorbed by me faster!" Yu Shuang no longer hid it.


    At first, it was only a little absorption, but now it''s just full absorption.


    Ye Tianze felt that when he collided with Yu Shuang, the other party''s long gun no longer released too much spiritual power. Instead, he began to absorb spiritual power from the blood magic knife. His loss speed of spiritual power was more than doubled in an instant.


    However, he didn''t mean to fight back. He simply released all the blood evil spirit and let Yu Shuang absorb it.


    He saw Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body and gradually began to shrink. With the continuous absorption of spiritual power, his strength gradually began to recover.


    However, he always felt that he had done a very dangerous thing, but he could not notice that there was anything wrong with the spiritual power inhaled into his body.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Shuang asked, "give me the spiritual power for nothing?"


    "The spirit power is indeed given to you, but the blood evil Qi mixed with the spirit power is not given to you!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you still don''t understand the body of the abyss. Even the most filthy Shura blood devil, I can still use it for myself!" Yu Shuang said.


    "Shura?" Ye Tianze sneered, "the blood evil spirit of those vampires is far from mine."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately launched the huntian formula, and a wave of Lingtian''s will burst out. Before that, he could not use huntian''s will to affect Yu Shuang''s blood and spiritual power.


    However, when the blood evil Qi enters Yu Shuang''s body, it is completely different.


    Yu Shuang felt the change in her body for the first time, and her face changed greatly. She immediately urged the body of the abyss to release all the spiritual power absorbed.


    "Unfortunately, you despise the enemy too much. You shouldn''t tell me this!" Yu Shuang shook his spiritual power and opened Ye Tianze''s blood magic knife.


    At this moment, Yu Shuang shot his long gun. The thick force of ice and frost gathered into a green dragon and hit Ye Tianze heavily.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    At this time, Yu Shuang suddenly felt something wrong. The spiritual power in his body was out of control. The ice dragon twisted his body and wiped Ye Tianze''s body.


    Anyway, the frost dragon couldn''t recover, and the frost dragon twisted his body and hit him directly.


    "Boom"


    Yu Shuang, who was caught off guard, was hit by the frost dragon. The whole person flew out of the martial arts arena and fell heavily to the ground.


    Nearly five hours after the war, Yu Shuang was defeated by Ye Tianze, and the failure came so suddenly and strangely that the people present didn''t have time to respond.

 Chapter 894

    Yu Shuang, who fell on the ground, got up, shook his head and remained silent for a long time. Only then did he react and look at Ye Tianze.


    "I lost," Yu Shuang said.


    At this time, the strong outside the Tiandao tower reacted. They looked at Ye Tianze on the martial arts stage with awe in their eyes.


    Not everyone can defeat Yu Shuang, but it is impossible to defeat Yu Shuang at the same level.


    "How did he lose just now? Why did elder martial brother Yu Shuang finally win, but why did he lose?"


    "Why did the last blow of the frost dragon fall on senior brother Yu Shuang? Didn''t he show it?"


    "It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang can''t lose. By the way, he just fell down when the frost dragon hit. We have to compare it again. Elder martial brother Yu Shuang''s strength is more than that!"


    The people present talked and said everything, and even some people were unwilling to agree with the current result, but Su Han and they knew it very well.


    The last blow was definitely not that Yu Shuang couldn''t control and was backfired, but that ye Tianze used some special method to make the last blow fall on Yu Shuang.


    As for what method is, they don''t know. After all, they each have their own cards, and no one will easily leak out their cards.


    "Failed, who would have thought that Yu Shuang would fail!" Xu Lai smiled bitterly. "It seems that this Zhao evil Lai is about to write his own legend."


    "Yes, he can certainly enter the people list. If he can''t enter the people list with such combat power, it''s a pity that he is not a disciple of our Tiandao Academy." another elder said.


    Gao Chenyun glanced at Dugu''s promise, and Dugu promised, "how much are you sure to beat him?"


    "Me?" Gao Chenyun was silent for a moment, "70%!"


    "70%?" Dugu promised, "it seems that your strength has improved again. If he doesn''t let me use that sword first, maybe it''s less than 30%."


    "Oh?" Gao Chenyun said strangely, "what if you use the sword you said?"


    "Ten percent!" Dugu promised confidently.


    Zhao''s eyes were almost dull. When Yu Shuang fell from the stage, her mood fell to the bottom of the valley, as if she had suffered a failure.


    Zhao, who ran over, was not interested. Seeing his sister''s face, he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise!" said Zhao interestingly, turning away.


    Zhao Buqu looked at her back and said to himself, "I just want too much face."


    "Ten million contribution points, bring them." Ye Tianze dropped down the martial arts platform and took out his Tantric order.


    Seeing this, the people present immediately complained. Long Liang said, "you''re so worried that senior brother Yu Shuang won''t pay? If senior brother Yu Shuang doesn''t suppress the realm, one hand can crush you!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze turned his head and said, "I didn''t tell him to fight me? You''re so capable and capable. Come up."


    When long Liang heard this, he said angrily, "why did you want us to fight you before? What you said should be farting?"


    Ye Tianze looked cold and was about to speak. Yu Shuang came over, waved his hand and said, "if you lose, you lose. What''s embarrassing to admit? I didn''t lose all the way. What I''m afraid of is that I can''t afford to lose!"


    After hearing this, the people filled with righteous indignation suddenly became silent.


    Yu Shuang glanced at the crowd: "our real enemy has never been in the Tiandao academy, nor your martial brother, nor Zhao Hailai. Our real enemy has been defeated by our own people in the four major areas of East, West, North and south, and in the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. At least we can leave lives and learn a lesson. If we lose in major battlefields, we will have no chance!"


    After listening to his words, all the people present thought about it. Even ye Tianze looked at Yu Shuang with new eyes.


    "No wonder he has such strength. His mood and pattern are far better than those of his peers, even compared with some elders and the Supreme Master!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    Although Yu Shuang had a good impression in his heart, he still didn''t intend to avoid this ten million contribution.


    After all, it''s $10 million.


    Yu Shuang said that she was also very quick to arrive. She directly delivered 10 million contribution points with Ye Tianze and said, "I want to talk to you later."


    Ye Tianze looked at the contribution point, nodded and said, "yes!"


    His victory over Yu Shuang soon spread to all the major forces in Yulong territory. The whole Yulong city was talking about it, and he was extremely envious of the Zhao family.


    "Unexpectedly, the Zhao family had such a genius, but... No, after the past, the Zhao family has been restricted. Women''s cultivation is limited, and men don''t have talent at all?"


    In the instrumental school, an old man said to himself, "is it because of the muddy formula?"


    At the same time, the leader of the danmen sect got the news and wondered, "what are you trying to do when the Zhao family has such an evil character, but they don''t hide it and cultivate it?"


    In the Lord general''s house, the old man in armor smiled when he got the news, as if all this was expected.


    "This guy defeated Yu Shuang, which seems to be beyond our expectation. What kind of chess is the Zhao family taking!" the thin middle-aged man looked puzzled on the ship of Tantric Buddhism.


    "Maybe... It''s a trap," said the cold young man fishing. "It seems that our next step should be slowed down."


    "Things are in his hands. As long as we take them out, our Tantric sect can rise again. The most important thing is that we can find his majesty."


    The person of Tantra said, "Your Majesty is now the ninth. The ninth will live forever. There is no one in the world!"


    "However, he has too much inheritance. Pulling him in is playing with fire. I think this should be the trap of the emperor and the limitless Pavilion, which deliberately leads me to the secret school!"


    The young fisherman said, "don''t forget that we are not only looking for the holy emperor, but also the people of the human emperor and Wuji Pavilion. If they follow us to find the holy emperor, our sins will be irreparable!"


    The thin young man finally calmed down, remained silent for a while and said, "let''s put it first and then slow it down."


    Everyone is talking about ye Tianze. All major forces envy the Zhao family, but Zhao Mingcong, who is actually in control of the Zhao family, feels uneasy vaguely.


    After ye Tianze defeated Yu Shuang, he came to a Fang palace for the first time.


    "I can''t hold it anymore. In this way, where can I hold it for ten years? His identity will be exposed sooner or later!" Zhao Mingcong said. "By then, my Zhao family will certainly become the target of public criticism."


    "Calm down!" the queen said while feeding the fish. "If the palace doesn''t die for a day, they can''t turn the sky."


    "But even if my mother can live in town now, what will happen in the future? The deeper the resentment, the more deeply my Zhao family will suffer in the future!" Zhao Mingcong said anxiously.


    "The fish hasn''t taken the bait yet. Let him continue to make trouble," said Tian Tian.


    Zhao Mingcong is confused. He doesn''t understand what this sentence means, but he always feels that empress Tian Tian seems to be playing a big chess.

 Chapter 895

    With 10 million contribution points, ye Tianze immediately went to danmen, because the Jubao Pavilion of Tiandao Academy was not enough for him to exchange enough materials for Jinlong pill.


    There are more materials in danmen than in Tiandao courtyard. If it were not for the best spiritual room in Tiandao courtyard, ye Tianze might come to danmen at the first time.


    After exchanging the materials, ye Tianze began to refine pills behind closed doors, and the danmen were very polite to Ye Tianze, because his technique of refining the God of war pill benefited all the elders of the danmen.


    Just when Yulong city was talking about ye Tianze, another heavy news came from the Tiandao Academy.


    Wuji pavilion has modified the list of people in the three lists of people, earth and heaven and re ranked them. As everyone knows, Wuji Pavilion will modify these three lists only once every three years. Unless there are some amazing people, Wuji Pavilion will change the list.


    Just modify, that''s OK, but this time, many people have been squeezed out of the list.


    What''s more incredible is that Zhao Hailai ranked 10th in the list. In addition to Zhao Hailai, there are three people in the south.


    Among them, Gao Chenyun was ranked in the 15th list of people, and Dugu promise was ranked in the 16th list of people, which was second only to Yu Shuang, who ranked 14th.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is obvious to all, but no one thought that Wuji pavilion would directly rank him 10th in the list of people.


    In recent hundreds of years, it has never appeared at all. Once born, it can enter the top ten figures on the list.


    Although he defeated Yu Shuang, it was a battle in the same realm. It was just a narrow victory. He directly surpassed Yu Shuang in four places. It''s unreasonable.


    Moreover, Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised that few people in the whole Yulong City knew each other. Why did they enter the 15th and 16th places?


    The five forces and even the first-class forces in Yulong city caused a sensation, and Zhao Hailai once again became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    "Why, senior brother Su Han, how can this guy surpass you and enter the top ten?" Tang Yao was a little angry among the local factions. "Wuji Pavilion is afraid to be crazy!"


    Su Han didn''t say a word. Now he ranks 30th in the list of people, because he knows very well that the people at the top of the list are all experts, and many of the strong of the older generation are also in the list of people.


    At his age, entering the people list 30 is actually a great achievement, and his goal is to be the first in the people list. At least before breaking through the fairyland, he must reach the first in the people list. Otherwise, if he breaks through the fairyland, he can only struggle in the land list.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Hailai surpassed him. Not only did Zhao Hailai surpass him, but also Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to surpass him?


    What the hell are these two?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, senior brother Tang. What a place Wuji Pavilion is. It must be reasonable to rank like this!" Miyagi said.


    "Although I trust Wuji Pavilion, but... In a while, isn''t it the big ratio of the five forces?"


    Su hanleng said with a smile, "this time, my strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid Wuji Pavilion didn''t take my improved strength into account. It only changed the ranking of several newcomers. Which is stronger or weaker will be known by then!"


    "Yes, the five forces have a big ratio. You can see it from yourself!"


    Tang Yao said, "don''t talk about Dugu''s promise and Gao Chenyun. At that time, it''s Zhao evil. I''ll try it, too. At that time, there''s no room for him to suppress the realm!"


    "Even ranked 10th, 10th!!!" among the southern factions, long Liang almost fainted when he heard the news.


    He fought for so long, but he didn''t reach the top 100. He was still struggling with 106, but... Zhao evil came and collapsed to the top 10.


    Dumped him ten blocks.


    What made him feel depressed most was that even Dugu Chengxin and Gao Chenyun, two younger generations, had entered the top 20.


    If it weren''t for Wuji Pavilion, he would even doubt that the newly revised list is false!


    "It''s terrible... It''s really terrible. Does this guy still have hidden strength?" in the eastern faction, the clear sky and rain curtain thought about cableway. "However, there will be a big competition among the five forces soon. Which is stronger or weaker, you can know at a try!"


    Among the five forces, the only one who can compete with the Tiandao academy is the Shenjiang mansion. Even if the Shenjiang mansion is powerful, there are only a few dozen strong people on the list.


    The Tiandao academy occupies more than half of the seats on the list of people. Ye Tianze is the only strong person in the list of people of Esoteric Buddhism, and once he enters, he is the top ten.


    Of course, he is also the Zhao family, the only strong person to enter the people list. Although Zhao interesting''s strength is strong, she can''t even enter the people list.


    Ye Tianze''s sudden rise made Wuji Pavilion change the list of people and directly ranked in the top 10. Suddenly, he became the target of public criticism.


    "It seems... This guy has hidden his strength!" Yu Shuang didn''t doubt the authenticity of the list. "However, when the five forces compete, there is no need to suppress the realm. Will you avoid the war or fight?"


    Yu Shuang actually appreciates Ye Tianze very much. He came back from the battlefield of Buzhou mountain this time just to select talents and go to Buzhou mountain.


    In his opinion, although Yulong city gathers human talents, these talents are still flowers in the greenhouse. They have not experienced a real battlefield and are far from strong.


    However, after World War I with Ye Tianze, Yu Shuang changed this idea.


    "No. 10 in the list of people!" when Zhao Yingli got the news, the whole person almost collapsed.


    This is an achievement that she may not be able to achieve in her life, but Zhao Helai, a cheap class from a brothel, has achieved such an achievement in just a few months.


    Ye Tianze did not know that he had entered the list of people, and he entered it in the name of Zhao evil.


    It was only a month later that he learned the news. At this time, with the accumulation of countless golden dragons and elixirs, his golden spirit power smoothly went from the fifth level to the Ninth level.


    At this point, Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli are only one step away from stepping into the king''s territory.


    "If the seal is not untied, it will cost so much material to cultivate these two spiritual powers. If the seal is untied, it will cost twice as much material?" Ye Tianze felt the pressure.


    "However, although the seal of Tian Tian suppressed my strength, it helped me a lot."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it''s a pity that I won''t be so lucky when I cultivate the last water power of the five elements!"


    After entering the two spiritual powers and successfully entering the ninth rank of the general, his physical seal has been completely untied. He can fight Yu Shuang in the current state with Yu Shuang in the suppression state. He has the confidence to crush Yu Shuang.


    After leaving the Dan room, ye Tianze found that elder li of the Dan gate was waiting. This elder Li was originally named Li Chunhou. Since he mastered Ye Tianze''s method, he has been respectful to him.


    "You don''t know yet. You''re already in the people list, and you''re No. 10." Li Chunhou said with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered, "what''s there to congratulate?"


    "..." Li Chunhou.


    He thought Ye Tianze was so confident because he didn''t know the power of the list. He explained: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Now in the Tiandao courtyard, Su Han, the first disciple, is only the 30th in the list of people, and the list of people is the list of the strong coexistence of King''s land and fairyland!"


    "Oh!" said Ye Tianze, "is Su Han strong?"


    "..." Li Chunhou.

 Chapter 896

    Li Chunhou feels that ye Tianze is floating. At least in Li Chunhou''s opinion, ye Tianze should not underestimate the strong of the five forces.


    "I''m not going to participate in this contest at all," said Ye Tianze.


    "What? You''re not going?"


    Li Chunhou looked at him strangely, "this is a big ratio of the five forces. You are the only monk in the fairyland of Tantric Buddhism. If you don''t fight, who else can fight? Is Tantric Buddhism ready to abandon the war this time?"


    "Well... What do you want me to do if Esoteric Buddhism goes to war?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You are a disciple of Esoteric Buddhism. You should win glory for esoteric Buddhism." Li Chunhou said.


    "What do you think of me as a Tantric disciple?"


    Ye Tianze said, "although the secret school gave me a secret school order, it seems that all the resources accumulated now are made by myself. Have you seen the secret school take charge of anything that happened to me?"


    "This......" Li Chunhou said nothing.


    "By the way, do you know where to find the golden treasure, Ziyuan gold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ziyuan gold?" Li Chunhou said, "this is divine material. You don''t want to break through the king of jinlingli with Ziyuan gold?"


    "Yes, King Jing Zhenli of the gold system. If you don''t take the gold system''s most precious treasure, what do you take?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chunhou was speechless. You should know that most people break through the king''s realm. Although they also use the treasures of various departments to catalyze the true power of the king''s realm, few people use the zhibora of various departments to catalyze, because there is no need to use zhibora to catalyze, so they can achieve the corresponding effect.


    Although the power of Zhibao is stronger and the effect is better, it is not much better.


    However, Li Chunhou can''t understand Ye Tianze''s huntian war body. With nine spirit blood constitution, ye Tianze must take nine kinds of zhibora to catalyze, so as to achieve the most perfect form of huntian war body without any weakness.


    He already has the most precious earth, even Ziyuan gold, which he got in the ancient city of the Western Royal family.


    At that time, the square inch soil was used to nourish the tree of life, leaving only a small part, which was ready to break through.


    But Ziyuan gold was not left. It was completely used to smelt the Hunyuan umbrella, so that the Hunyuan umbrella could reach that shape.


    "Ziyuan gold ware clan has, but I''m afraid there aren''t many such treasures. What''s more, the ware clan is a clan door dominated by refining ware, which can''t be sold at all."


    Li Chunhou said, "they are not enough. In addition, it depends on whether jubaozhai has inventory, but I think it is difficult. The divine materials obtained by jubaozhai are generally sold to the ware sect to refine ware."


    Ye Tianze frowned and thought, "you can''t dismantle my Hunyuan umbrella and extract purple yuan gold from it. It''s not worth the loss!"


    "However, there is another place, some of which are more likely than Qizong," Li Chunhou said.


    "Where?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Wuji Pavilion."


    Li Chunhou said, "this big competition is hosted by Wuji Pavilion, and even people from Wuji Pavilion will appear. If you can get the first big competition, you can propose to exchange rewards for materials, and Wuji Pavilion will certainly get Ziyuan gold!"


    "Well," thought Ye Tianze, touching his chin, "in this way, don''t I have to attend the big competition?"


    "If you really want to participate in Dabi, you must pay attention to one thing, because participating in Dabi is a competition between fairyland and the strong under fairyland. Most of them are king''s realm, and they won''t suppress the realm and fight you again." Li Chunhou said.


    "I see. Do me a favor and give me a name," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll go to Qizong. If I can get Ziyuan gold, I won''t bother to compete and waste time."


    "This..." Li Chunhou was speechless. He felt that ye Tianze didn''t seem to pay attention to those people at all.


    It''s not like that. It seems that everyone in Tiandao academy is not his enemy in one round.


    "Registration is OK, but... I have to ask you for one thing," Li Chunhou said.


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I also have disciples from danmen who will go to the competition. If you have a chance, I hope you can take care of it. Danmen is very grateful." Li Chunhou said awkwardly.


    As a danmen elder, he really has no face to ask so, but his danmen disciples are not good at fighting. He really has no chance of winning in the face of the disciples of Shenjiang mansion and Tiandao Academy.


    "Understand, help each other." Ye Tianze smiled and nodded, and immediately went to Qizong.


    He went to Qizong for two purposes. The first was not to get Ziyuan gold, but to get the refined jade slips of Hunyuan umbrella.


    Now he has a Hunyuan umbrella in his hand, but he has been afraid to use it in the exhibition. He is afraid that he will be identified and become the target of each sect at that time.


    The identity of Ye Tianze is more disgusting to the major forces than that of Zhao Hailai, especially the Tiandao Academy.


    Due to Tian Tian''s identity, he is so noisy that the other party dare not do anything to him, but once he knows that he is Ye Tianze, Tian Tian can''t protect him.


    After all, ye Tianze either killed the Zhao family or gave the Zhao family some compensation at most, which saved Tian Tian''s face.


    And can''t use the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze''s strength can''t be brought into full play.


    "However, it''s more difficult to get the refined jade slips of Hunyuan umbrella from Qizong than Ziyuan gold. After all, this is the most precious treasure of Qizong!" thought Ye Tianze.


    "Young master Zhao, wait a minute." before he reached Qizong, a voice came behind him.


    As soon as ye Tianze saw that the other party was wearing armor and had the sign of the Shenjiang mansion on it, he asked, "what''s the matter with the general?"


    "When the Lord general learned that childe Zhao was going to Qizong, he specially ordered villains to give gifts." the middle-aged man in armor said.


    "Give gifts?" Ye Tianze jumped at the bottom of his heart. "Is it the red devil cloak?"


    But he was soon disappointed. The middle-aged man gave him a contract, but to his surprise, the contract was a treasure refined by Qizong entrusted by the God''s house.


    "Isn''t this... Hunyuan umbrella?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The Lord asked the villain to tell childe Zhao, don''t look at the original promise and leave." the middle-aged man bowed and turned away.


    Ye Tianze took the contract, but frowned: "if it''s a Hunyuan umbrella, it''s really a timely help, but how can the old god know that I went to the tantric school to refine jade slips with a Hunyuan umbrella? I didn''t know?"


    But he soon understood, because the old God knew his true identity. From this point of view, at least the God General''s house was not his enemy.


    "Lord general, we entrusted Qizong to build a mixed yuan umbrella, spent 100 million contribution points, and promised Qizong several things, so we gave it to him, isn''t there some..." said the middle-aged man who gave the contract.


    "This treasure was originally made for Zhou Chong, but..." the old God said, "I think this treasure is more suitable for Zhao evil."


    "How about Zhou Chong?" the middle-aged man said with a bitter smile, "this little madman will not stop like this!"


    "It depends on whether he has the ability to get it back," said the old God.


    "Ah, Zhou Chong is going to go out of the pass. Do you want to participate in the contest?" the middle-aged man said in surprise.


    Shenjiang mansion is a madman, but in the list of people, the 11th strongest person is higher than Yu Shuang. This is still the previous ranking. Now the strength of customs clearance will be greatly improved.


    "After the big match, he will go to the battlefield of buzhoushan, hoping to live up to his expectations and make contributions to the human race." the old God general said.

 Chapter 897

    Ye Tianze took a strong contract and just arrived at Qizong. The people in charge of reception looked at him with vigilance. They knew that ye Tianze had an uproar in danmen and Tiandao courtyard.


    This time I came to Qizong, obviously with some bad intentions.


    "Dare you ask Mr. Zhao, what are you doing here?" said the elder in charge of reception.


    Ye Tianze has become famous in Yulong city. He is responsible for receiving him. He is not a disciple, nor an elder of the outer gate, but an elder of the inner gate. It can be seen that the Qizong attaches great importance to him.


    "I came to Qizong to buy something," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, easy to say, easy to say."


    The elder said, "my surname is Niu. You can call me Niu elder. I''m a treasure of Qizong. I don''t know what kind of treasure Mr. Zhao wants to buy. If you don''t see it, it''s OK to order it."


    "I don''t want treasures," said Ye Tianze. "I want to buy some purple yuan gold."


    "Ziyuan gold?" Niu Changlao looked at him up and down and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, childe Zhao. Ziyuan gold is a divine material. Even if I don''t have much, how can it be sold."


    "Oh?" said Ye Tianze, "well, I''ll take another treasure."


    After saying that, he handed the contract to elder Niu. When the elder Niu saw it, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "childe Zhao, where did you get the contract?"


    "Sent by the God''s mansion," said Ye Tianze.


    "Shenjiang mansion!!!" elder Niu thought, "now you want to take away the Hunyuan umbrella? However, the Hunyuan umbrella has not been completely refined."


    "Yes, right now," said Ye Tianze. "Wait a minute, childe Zhao. I''ll tell the Supreme Master to get the mixed yuan umbrella." said Niu Changlao.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Hunyuan umbrella. The general''s mansion is really grand. He gave me the customized Hunyuan umbrella directly, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take it." thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Niu Changlao came back again. He held a large box and said, "this is the Hunyuan umbrella customized by the Shenjiang mansion. It is a top-grade immortal weapon. However, the remaining weapons need to be integrated by childe Zhao himself, so..."


    Ye Tianze took the box and said, "thank you very much."


    After taking the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze turned and left. However, Niu Changlao rushed back to the inner door of Qizong and immediately went to recover his life.


    "He took it and left? Didn''t he see it?" several supreme elders were already waiting.


    "Yes, take it and go," said the elder Niu.


    "It''s strange that the God General''s mansion wasted so many resources that he bought the custom mixed yuan umbrella from our Qizong. How could it be given to Zhao evil?" a supreme elder said.


    "Isn''t this mixed yuan umbrella made for the madman in the Shenjiang mansion?" another supreme elder also said.


    "I think the Lord general''s mansion is going to use Zhao evil as the madman''s sharpening stone!" said the supreme elder. "The old God general has always acted strangely and unpredictable. It''s no surprise that he can do this."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Tian Tian," several grand masters guessed.


    "No matter what, at least we can look forward to a big war. This evil Zhao came to a sudden rise, but that week''s madman has become famous for a long time. This is the only young strong man feared by the Tiandao Academy." they smiled.


    When ye Tianze returned to Tiandao courtyard, he entered Zhou Yuxiang''s residence and immediately opened the box.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Hunyuan umbrella. It''s still a top-grade immortal weapon. There''s no embedded weapon!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in front of him is much more exquisite than the Hunyuan umbrella made by Ye Tianze himself, and his Hunyuan umbrella has been integrated with several weapons.


    It includes two artifact level killing daggers and Qi Tian stick, followed by black iron gun and blood magic knife.


    However, his mixed yuan umbrella has not entered the list of top-grade immortal tools up to now. It is still a middle-grade immortal tool. If you want to grow up, you need to integrate all the other grooves into it.


    "However, my Hunyuan umbrella has been integrated into several treasures, and it is impossible to take it out again. Moreover, it has been kept warm for so long, and it has already been used smoothly!" Ye Tianze is very worried at the moment.


    Two Hunyuan umbrellas, one made by Qizong, are obviously much better than one made by himself, but his Hunyuan umbrella has his advantages.


    If it was a previous life, he directly abandoned his Hunyuan umbrella, but he can''t do so at this time, because his current cultivation is impossible to perfectly decompose his refined Hunyuan umbrella.


    The king of Dan couldn''t help him, because the king of Dan could refine pills, but he couldn''t refine utensils, and refining utensils was also the biggest defect of Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not easy. Just melt your Hunyuan umbrella and this Hunyuan umbrella together?" a voice came, which was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp.


    "How to melt?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t you have nine Obsidian green lotus? Besides, the two Hunyuan umbrellas have something in common. If they are other treasures, they may not be melted, but these two treasures can be done." Deng Ling said, "in addition, I have checked your hairpin. There is a doorway in it!"


    Deng Ling took out the hairpin and said, "there are two special array patterns in it, one of which should be related to the person you are looking for, and the other comes from Wuji Pavilion."


    "What array pattern is it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The Wuji Pavilion is a tracking array pattern, while the other array pattern belongs to the seal array pattern. It seems that something is sealed in the hairpin!" Deng Ling immediately urged his body and showed it to Ye Tianze.


    "This seal looks familiar!" said Ye Tianze. "Do you think Wuji Pavilion knows the seal inside? It was set by Wuji pavilion?"


    "Although the array pattern of Wuji Pavilion is brilliant, it is much worse than this seal. Obviously, it was laid by an expert. If you want to know what the seal is, it''s very simple. Give me a year and I''ll open the seal for you." Deng Ling said.


    "No!" thought Ye Tianze, "it seems... Wuji Pavilion wants to use this hairpin to track down someone, don''t you say!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a bold guess, "it seems that Esoteric Buddhism is not a good bird. Is this a secret confrontation between Wuji Pavilion and esoteric Buddhism? Or... Wuji Pavilion wants to find Xuan through me?"


    Things became more complicated and confusing, and ye Tianze also had a lot of doubts. "When the ninth generation is immortal, Xuan should have established a strong family background. It can take 50000 years."


    But he was very clear that Wuji Pavilion should be opposed to Esoteric Buddhism. It was just that ye Tianze couldn''t guess who supported Xuan.


    What happened to Xuan? Both sides are looking for her?


    "Regardless of the seal, tell me how to melt this mixed yuan umbrella," Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s simple. I''ll teach you a kind of array pattern, which can easily melt two treasures, and even melt some remaining things." Deng Ling said, "watch it!"


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, a mysterious array pattern immediately appeared. Even if ye Tianze checked it for the first time, it felt obscure and difficult to understand.


    "Do you always draw gourds like that?" said Deng Ling.


    "Got it!" Ye Tianze immediately urged Jiuyao Qinglian to send the Hunyuan umbrella into his Qihai Jiulong tripod.

 Chapter 898

    The array pattern of the lamp spirit really opened Ye Tianze''s eyes and almost perfectly matched the two treasures. With the burning of Jiuyao green lotus, the two treasures were integrated together without barrier, as the lamp Spirit said.


    With the passage of time, Dabi''s time is approaching. Ye Tianze spent three days to integrate the two Hunyuan umbrellas.


    The new Hunyuan umbrella inherits the characteristics of the original two Hunyuan umbrellas, integrates four treasures, and has entered the ranks of top-grade immortal tools from middle-grade immortal tools.


    The most important thing is that ye Tianze smelted a small piece of Ziyuan gold from the Hunyuan umbrella, which can just let his gold Lingli break through the king''s realm.


    "Qizong really made a capital. The purple yuan gold in it is more than my mixed yuan umbrella," thought Ye Tianze.


    He was not in a hurry to break through the king''s territory. When he was ready, it was only a matter of time before his two great spiritual powers wanted to break through the king''s territory.


    After getting Ziyuan gold, it seems that he doesn''t need to participate in the big competition.


    "Are you going to take part in the competition?" as soon as ye Tianze came out, he was stopped, and the person who stopped him was Li Muzi.


    She had been in the Tiandao courtyard for a long time and was mysterious all day. When ye Tianze looked back, she found that she had cultivated accomplishments and entered the state of gathering tripods.


    "When did you start practicing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just after you looked down on me that day, I began to practice." Li Muzi said proudly, "well, my cultivation is not weak."


    "Don''t go to the Zhao family for revenge, or you won''t be able to enter the door with your cultivation." said Li Muzi.


    "I''m not so stupid. I know my cultivation is one day worse than you. Even if I reach your realm, I''m just a mole ant, but... I won''t give up revenge," said Li Muzi.


    "It''s up to you, but you have to remind me before you want to take revenge." Ye Tianze said, "I can give you the bottom, at least the Zhao family won''t kill you."


    Li Muzi nodded and went back to his room without saying a word.


    "You taught her to practice?" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    At this time, a figure flashed to Zhou Yuxiang. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen the teacher."


    "I ask you something," said Ye Tianze.


    "She begged me to teach her to practice." Zhou Yuxiang said, "but... I didn''t know she had a feud with the Zhao family, besides..."


    "Well," said Ye Tianze, "you can continue to teach her, but you have to look at her. If anything happens, I only ask you."


    "I understand," said Zhou Yuxiang, "but I have an unkind request."


    "Do you want me to teach you huntian Jue?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, since the disciple has worshipped the teacher, the teacher naturally needs to teach me something." Zhou Yuxiang said, "the disciple''s cultivation has reached the limit. If he doesn''t break through, I''m afraid his longevity will be exhausted in a few years."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Tianze, "I''ll teach you sooner or later, and I''ll satisfy you."


    Zhou Yuxiang frowned, but a smile appeared on his face: "congratulations to the teacher. I wish the teacher a victory in the big match."


    "I didn''t say I would take part in the big match," said Ye Tianze.


    "However, I saw the teacher''s name in the list, and why?" Zhou Yuxiang said strangely.


    "I have my own plan," said Ye Tianze.


    Looking at Ye Tianze who left, Zhou Yuxiang frowned and flashed the killing machine in his eyes. He said to himself, "ha ha, little bastard, if it''s not for the muddy formula, do you think I can be so humble to you? Wait, in a short time, I''ll return ten times my humiliation."


    Ye Tianze naturally understands Zhou Yuxiang''s mind. He certainly won''t pass the huntian formula to Zhou Yuxiang. There are two days before the competition. He is going to go to Qin Weiyang to discuss how to deal with Zhou Yuxiang''s possible violent walk.


    "You! Stop!" a familiar female voice came. Ye Tianze turned around and saw Zhao funny behind him.


    "You''re a ghost. There''s no sound when you walk. Scare me." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Zhao funny had a cold face. Hearing this, he softened his tone and said, "I think... I want you to help me treat my hidden dangers."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at her up and down and said with a smile, "you''re enlightened. Don''t go against me?"


    "You!" Zhao funny was a little angry, but he endured it. "I was wrong before. I hope you can look at the blood relationship and forgive... Forgive my... Disrespect to you."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said warily, "you didn''t take the wrong medicine? It''s not like you at all!"


    He always felt that Zhao was close to himself. He must have a great purpose. He might even come to spy on intelligence for the sake of local factions.


    Zhao interestingly bit his teeth and said, "are you willing to treat me?"


    "You really think of yourself as an elder. You can come and go at any time. I have to help you when you need me. When you don''t need me, you are cynical and don''t deserve your surname Zhao?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "where cool, where to stay. I feel uncomfortable when I see a woman like you. I don''t have to look at it when I send it to the door!"


    Zhao''s funny face was twisted. He held his hand on the hilt of the sword and stared at him murderously. His eyes seemed to spray fire.


    Ye Tianze was ready to fight with her, but he didn''t expect that Zhao funny turned and left, and didn''t mean to fight with him.


    "This woman... Isn''t she sick?" Ye Tianze thought.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." as soon as Zhao Yingyi left, Zhao Buqu jumped over, looked around her and asked, "Shifu, where''s my sister?"


    "Your elder sister?" Ye Tianze pointed to the distance and said, "just left."


    "Oh, did you promise her?" asked Zhao Buqu.


    "Promise what?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Help her treat her hidden dangers. Your cultivation breakthrough is so fast that there must be a way to treat it." Zhao Buqu said. "I bet with her. If you challenge Tiandao hospital and fail, she will come to you to treat the hidden dangers. Whatever you do."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Buqu asked.


    "Nothing, I thought... She deliberately came up to me to spy on me." Ye Tianze said. "She was ridiculed by me and ran away in anger."


    "Ah!" Zhao Buqu said with a surprised look on his face, "master, you are in great trouble, you are in great trouble."


    "What a disaster, you shout." Ye Tianze has no good way.


    "It''s really a big disaster. No, no, no, I don''t mean what you do to her. I mean, if you make her so angry, the people behind her will certainly come to trouble you." Zhao Buqu said.


    "Who?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s the person who takes her as a disciple. That''s the fifth strongest person in the list. Old Lu Hui, the dean of heaven."


    Zhao Buqu said, "he and Yu Shuang are in the same period. However, if yu Shuang doesn''t break through the fairyland, he is not his opponent at all. Moreover, this guy is famous for his childhood friendship with his sister, and has always regarded his sister as her future Taoist companion."


    "So abnormal?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Oh, what kind of pervert is not pervert? Hurry back to the family, so he can''t help you." Zhao Buqu took him and left.


    "Why should I go?" Ye Tianze shook off her hand.


    "He can''t go!" came a cold voice.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw a young man coming slowly and blocking their way.

 Chapter 899

    "Ah... Elder Lu... Elder Lu." Zhao Buqu''s face looked ugly. "Don''t be general with my master. He is..."


    "It''s not interesting. Go away. It has nothing to do with you." Lu Hui said. "Dare to bully my Lu Hui disciple. You really can''t cure you in the Taoist academy that day, can you?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "how are you going to treat it?"


    "I''ll discipline you for your elders and let you know that there are rules in the world!" Lu Hui said.


    Ye Tianze knew that in the current state, he could not beat Lu Hui. He didn''t want to ask for trouble, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "You, an elder at the peak of fairyland, are not afraid of being laughed at when you shoot at me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hum, this is not a competition. This is to teach you a lesson for your elders!" Lu Hui is very clever.


    Even Yu Shuang''s suppression realm was defeated by Ye Tianze. He''s not so stupid.


    "What a big temper. Which of his elders are you going to teach him?" a voice suddenly came.


    Lu Hui, who was just about to make a move, felt hairy all over. Looking back, he saw a barefoot little girl looking at him meaningfully.


    "I''ve seen premier Qin Weiyang," said Lu Hui.


    Qin Weiyang went to Ye Tianze and said, "do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    "I dare not." Lu Hui looked gloomy and lowered his head.


    "I think you''re very brave. You know he''s covered by me, but you still come to trouble him. You''re trying to make trouble with me." Qin Weiyang said coldly.


    "Disciple didn''t mean that." Lu Hui lowered his head.


    "Go back to confinement for half a month. If you dare to come out for a visit, you can pack up and leave!" Qin Weiyang said coldly.


    Lu Hui is in a cold sweat. Now Qin Weiyang is at the height of the sun in the Tiandao courtyard, because there is Wuji Pavilion behind her. Even the courtyard master has to give her three points.


    Although he knew that Qin Weiyang had something to do with Ye Tianze, he didn''t expect that a supreme elder would come out to calm Ye Tianze in person.


    Lu Hui left in dismay, but ye Tianze shouted: "wait, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. After Dabi, I heard that there is a challenge. When I challenge you, you''d better not admit it."


    Lu Hui was stunned. His originally gloomy and incomparable face was immediately relieved. He smiled and said, "if you admit counseling, I''ll give you shoes all my life!"


    After Lu Hui left, Qin Weiyang hugged Ye Tianze''s hand, leaned on him intimately and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Buqu swallowed her saliva. She always felt that Qin Weiyang looked young, but very terrible, like mountains and seas, unfathomable.


    However, when this Bodhisattva came to Qin Weiyang, he was more like a sticky kitten. He couldn''t be clever.


    "Shifu... Shifu, i... I went to my sister and you talked." Zhao Buqu''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    When ye Tianze heard the sentence, his face was black and stared at her: "what did you teach her?"


    "Where did I teach her? She called it herself. She called it herself. Hey hey." Qin weiyangcan smiled.


    Ye Tianze glared at her, then told her about Zhou Yuxiang and said, "we have to find a way to clean him up. He naturally doesn''t dare to do anything in Yulong City, but if he goes out of Yulong City, this guy must jump off the wall."


    "I wonder how this guy can worship you as a teacher!" Qin Weiyang touched his chin and said, "it''s up to me. By the way, don''t I remember you have a frightening eye? How about taking him away?"


    "The eye of awe is to deal with those whose cultivation and will are far inferior to mine. He can''t!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then weaken his will to the minimum!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "A giant like him is obviously different from those in the south!" Ye Tianze said. "How can one top ten be weakened?"


    "It''s on me," Qin Weiyang said. "After the big match, we''ll do it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "but I don''t want to participate in this big ratio. For me, this big ratio is a waste of time. It''s better to seize time and break through the king''s territory first. In this way, I will have six spiritual blood and enter the king''s territory."


    "No, this time, the promise pavilion has made a lot of money."


    Qin Weiyang said, "there is not only the reward of pills and treasures, but the highest reward is a limitless order. This thing has a price and no market. Last time you sold 60 million contribution points, you lost money!"


    "Well." as soon as he heard the promise order, ye Tianze immediately raised his interest, "then go and have a competition?"


    "Compare, of course. I bet with those magic sticks in the limitless Pavilion. You can definitely win the first."


    Then Qin Weiyang took out a jade slip, "this is the background of everyone in the big competition, but we must win!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned black. It wasn''t Qin Weiyang who stole the information to cheat him, but Qin Weiyang took him as a bet.


    "What did you bet?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Hey, hey."


    Qin Weiyang can smiled, "when you win, I''ll give you half. Those magic sticks are all rich people and things. They''re tightly hidden, or I''ll steal them directly."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He suddenly understood what Qin Weiyang had done during this time. It is estimated that there must be chickens flying and dogs jumping in the Wuji Pavilion.


    However, it can defeat Qin Weiyang and make her unable to steal. It can be seen that the limitless Pavilion still has some skills.


    "By the way, Gao Chenyun came to me before. She doubted your identity. Do you want to tell her?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "What do you say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What else can I say? I told her she recognized the wrong person. I''m the supreme elder of Tiandao academy and the Pearl of Wuji Pavilion. How can I have anything to do with a rural place in the south?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Don''t tell her for the time being." Ye Tianze has his own plan.


    After parting from Qin Weiyang, ye Tianze returned to his residence. He consolidated his accomplishments and kept them at the node where he could use the treasure, transform Wang Daozhen''s power and break through the king''s realm.


    Finally, the big match of the five forces came. It was held in the people''s palace for three days, so all the people of the five forces will go.


    Ye Tianze got the token to enter the people''s palace in advance. When he came to the people''s palace again, he found that there was a sea of people here.


    The mountain and sea arena in the people''s palace is far larger than the arena in Zhou Tiancheng, enough to accommodate tens of millions of people to watch the competition.


    Entering the venue, the crowd was like a tsunami and could not see the end. All the participants in the big competition were the top young strongmen of Yulong city.


    But in the face of this overwhelming array, it is these people who live on people for a long time on weekdays and still feel great pressure.


    However, for the strong Terran, it''s an honor to compete in the mountain and sea arena, although the pressure is huge.


    But this pressure is also a test for the strong. If you can''t bear this pressure, you naturally don''t deserve to be called the strong.

 Chapter 900

    People from all major forces came out under the banner. Naturally, the disciples of the Tiandao Academy were the first. Not only the leader of the Tiandao academy came to take the seat in person, but also the supreme elders.


    Danmen, Qizong and Shenjiang mansion are also close to this. The only one not seen by the five forces is the strong power of Tantric sect. Not only does it have no shadow of Tantric sect leader, but even none of its disciples.


    "Tiandao academy has a large lineup, including Yu Shuang, Su Han, Shenyu, clear sky and rain curtain, Yingzhao, Tang Yao and Miyagi..." Tiandao academy has nearly thousands of people.


    Under the leadership of a group of elders, he was the first to appear. He was as powerful as a rainbow and detonated the whole mountain and sea arena at once.


    "Tiandao academy is worthy of being the first of the five forces. I''m afraid it can win more than half of the top ten this time." people''s comments were filled with awe.


    "The people from the shrine are coming."


    The pattern of Tiandao courtyard is a Taoist costume, forming the pattern of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, implying the legal system of the human race under the heaven.


    The Shenjiang mansion is totally different. They are all dressed in battle armor and their blood is soaring. They are elite from the major legions of the Terran. Although their combat strength is inferior to that of the Tiandao academy, the disciples of the Tiandao academy are inferior to that of the Shenjiang mansion in terms of combat experience.


    The two forces have their own strengths. The pattern of the Shenjiang mansion is a knife and a shield. The knife is the knife to kill the enemy, and the shield is the shield to protect the ethnic group.


    The voice of the God General''s house is even higher than that of the heaven court, because the God General''s house has always been strictly regulated and rarely displayed in front of people.


    The whole Yulong city knows that after studying in the Shenjiang mansion, the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion will enter the major legions and become the seeds of the major legions.


    As soon as you succeed, thousands of bones wither, and most of them come from the Shenjiang mansion.


    "That man... Seems to be Zhou Chong. He has gone through the customs and wants to participate in the competition!" someone saw the leader.


    This man is different from other people in the Shenjiang mansion. He doesn''t wear armor, but he is dressed in civilian clothes and has scattered hair. He doesn''t look as regular as the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, but his eyes make people dare not look directly at him.


    Hundreds of the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion have their own Qi and blood, but Zhou Chong''s Qi and blood is unique and has become the focus of everyone.


    "Zhou Chong!!!" all the disciples of Tiandao Academy were alert.


    This is a madman crazy because of the war. He ranked second in the last big match, and this time his goal is obviously first.


    At that time, he only lost one game, and the cultivation of those who defeated him was much stronger than Yu Shuang. They were the strongest of the younger generation of Tiandao Academy at that time.


    Then came the disciples of daomen and Qizong. Many people came from the two forces, which also aroused great voices. The combat power of danmen and Qizong can not be compared with that of Shenjiang mansion and Tiandao academy, but if we say that alchemy and weapon refining, Shenjiang mansion and Tiandao academy are not as good as flattering.


    The two powerful people, especially the disciples of the Qizong, are very dazzling. They even have the posture of surpassing the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion and the Tiandao Academy.


    When the disciples of Shenjiang mansion and Tiandao academy passed by, ye Tianze slowly appeared, and he was the only one in the whole esoteric sect.


    Walking alone on the stone steps leading to the competitive platform, looking at the incomparable loneliness, the whole arena was sinking.


    "Zhao maliai, he is Zhao maliai. How can Esoteric Buddhism leave him alone?"


    "Don''t forget that the secret school didn''t come to Dabi last time."


    "I heard that he was the one who asked Wuji pavilion to change the people list. Moreover, once he entered the people list, he ranked in the top ten, and Zhou Chong directly squeezed out the top ten."


    "It seems that he will be the focus of the whole mountain and sea arena this time. I don''t know how many people want to fight him. I heard that Tiange jiuchonglou has arranged many people waiting for him."


    "He is a general. How can he join Dabi? The battles he won before were either suppressed or split by thunder. He really thought he could compete with the strong ones in King''s land and fairyland?"


    "Let''s see if he can survive a few rounds. After all, Wuji Pavilion ranks him 10th in the list of people. If he really has the ability, he can be said to be the most talented person of our Terran."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have much fear. When he dominated the Terran, there was no mountain and sea arena. As for the pressure of attention, it was nothing to him.


    The seven legions of the human race in previous generations, but this number is more than ten times. Ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to the comments of those present.


    When ye Tianze came to the competition platform, he felt a hot look on him. Ye Tianze looked over and found that he was a man in the Shenjiang mansion.


    Their eyes met, and ye Tianze had a creepy feeling. Those eyes were full of blood and fire.


    Zhou Chong felt calm, incomparable calm, as if he were not in the mountain and sea arena, but in a no man''s land, with only natural sound.


    At the moment when their eyes touched, they took it back. Ye Tianze felt a bit hostile: "this guy? Because I robbed the tenth place in his list? The old God general said to let me help him exercise the blood of the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, or we''ll start with you?"


    He quickly looked away, because he saw several acquaintances among the disciples of Shenjiang mansion, one of whom was naturally Yang wuhui.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Tianjun was also in the queue of the Shenjiang mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "how did this boy come to the Shenjiang mansion?"


    Tang Tianjun is the leader of his future fire Legion. He should serve in Zhuque city in the south at the moment.


    Tang Tianjun felt someone looking at him and immediately looked at him. He was just opposite Ye Tianze''s four eyes. He was excited. After seeing ye Tianze, he didn''t know why. Suddenly, his legs were soft, as if he saw some monster.


    "This guy is Zhao villain? Why do you always think he looks so familiar? No, I haven''t seen him. Is it wrong that he feels familiar because he is the son of chief manager Zhao? I''m very proud of Fu Tian''s family. Besides my little husband, how can I be afraid of a soft egg surnamed Zhao?"


    In Tang Tianjun''s opinion, there is no good bird surnamed Zhao. All those surnamed Zhao are soft eggs. He is afraid of heaven and earth when he comes to the Shenjiang mansion.


    Even if he was beaten by Zhou madman, he didn''t leave any shadow, because he knew that he was not unable to beat Zhou madman, but a lower level.


    "Well, little bunny, how dare I look at you like this? I''ll meet you later. I''ll punish you for manager Zhao!" Tang Tianjun thought to himself.


    He turned his head, looked at the high platform and looked at it in the mountain and sea arena. "It''s not easy to enter the people''s palace. I have to inquire about it, but I have to have a good look at where the little gentleman is locked up!"


    At first, ye Tianze wondered why Tang Tianjun came. Seeing Tang Tianjun looking around, he suddenly understood something.


    "The boy didn''t come from the south to save me?" Ye Tianze thought, "doesn''t that mean Zixuan came too?"


    He knew the nature of the rosefinch very well. He knew that his man was imprisoned and would have to be imprisoned for ten years. Even if the emperor made a move, she probably wouldn''t pay attention.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully. Sure enough, he found many familiar faces in the mountain and sea arena. Aren''t they all the elite of Tiannan city?

 Chapter 901

    Ye Tianze was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. This is Yulong city. Not to mention the courtyard master of the five forces. If he picked up a Supreme Master casually, he could compete with the rosefinch.


    Although he was very moved, this kind of egg hitting a stone was stupid, and he was not suppressed at all, but changed his identity.


    "No, Zixuan knows that I''m a huntian warrior. If she comes, she should doubt Zhao''s identity." thinking of this, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as ye Tianze was worried about the rosefinch, a group of people suddenly passed in front of him. All of them were carrying swords and looked at him domineering.


    Ye Tianze, the leader, met him. It was the elder who blocked his jiuchonglou in Yulong city. When he passed Ye Tianze, he paused and said coldly, "wait for me. If you stand out of the mountain and sea arena, my jiuchonglou will be surnamed Zhao!"


    Glancing at Yang wuhui in the distance, ye Tianze sneered, "are you really going to die with me?"


    "Never die!" the elder''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t say it without warning." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hum!" the elder flashed and immediately took the man away.


    After the first-class forces such as jiuchonglou passed, the competition was officially started, and the lottery was the link from the beginning.


    In total, 10000 people participated in the competition. They were divided into 5000 competitive platforms and drew lots for the competition. 5000 people were eliminated in the first round.


    The second round eliminated 2500 people, the third round eliminated 1250 people, and the fourth round eliminated 625 people.


    In this way, half of each round will be eliminated, and seven rounds of competition will be conducted. In addition to the empty rounds, 79 people will be finally determined for the final decisive battle.


    Because he was the only one in Tantra, ye Tianze was the first to draw lots, and he drew No. 1. Of course, he entered No. 1 competitive platform, which is also the most eye-catching competitive platform.


    He waited for a long time on the competitive stage, and finally waited for his opponent. At that moment, he suddenly smiled, because his opponent was not someone else, but Tang Tianjun, who had just come to the God''s mansion.


    Tang Tianjun draws exactly No. 10000. The rules of the battle between the top and the bottom are that Tang Tianjun fights with Ye Tianze.


    Seeing ye Tianze, Tang Tianjun was stunned at first, and then showed a smile on his face. Compared with the previous simplicity, this guy has recently become very black, and his smile gives people a creepy feeling.


    "It''s you."


    Tang Tianjun sneered, "you remember, boy surnamed Zhao. My name is Tang Tianjun. Your father is the chief manager of Tiannan city. I don''t bully you. Let you do three tricks!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled. The spiritual power of gold and earth gathered in the fist. Raising his hand was a fist. Tang Tianjun, who had agreed to make three moves, naturally wouldn''t cheat.


    This move he only defends, not attacks. However, when his fist falls, he suddenly is absolutely wrong.


    He even felt that his spiritual power was affected, and some of it didn''t work smoothly. If it was just so, it would be fine.


    He even found that the other party knew his defense point and specifically attacked his weakest place. Tang Tianjun''s side waist, which was in the middle of the punch, hit his internal organs and almost threw up.


    "You..." Tang Tianjun was so hard hearted that he almost vomited blood after being punched by Ye Tianze. He choked back and said, "come again, there are two more punches!"


    Tang Tianjun took the next two punches seriously, but there was still no suspense about the result. He was continuously hit on the side waist by Ye Tianze, and it was in the same position.


    The pain twisted his face.


    "Mom, you guy, how can you know my moves?" Tang Tianjun scolded and asked, "it''s as Yin as your father, but I''ll let you do three moves. I won''t let you watch boxing this time!"


    Tang Tianjun blew away with a punch, his body was full of fire and spiritual power, and the purple light in the center of his eyebrows flickered. It was obvious that he was ready to solve Ye Tianze with a punch.


    Before his fist fell, a voice came from his mind: "Tang Tianjun, you little rabbit, tired of living, how dare you give me a hand!"


    As soon as Tang Tianjun heard this, he immediately withdrew his fist. The voice was very familiar. He looked around and looked like a ghost.


    "What are you looking at? I''m right in front of you." Ye Tianze said.


    "Little... Little... Little sir?" Tang Tianjun stared, "you... You... What... What''s the matter..."


    "After this, how many people have you come and Zixuan has come?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Tianjun looked up and down for a long time. After a while, he confirmed it. The voice replied: "there are 100 people, and the Lord rosefinch is also here. But, little sir, how did you become like this? Weren''t you suppressed by your majesty?"


    "Leave me alone. I ask you, what are you doing here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." Tang Tianjun said, "nature is... Nature is to learn, to learn."


    "Learn a fart, you have learned to lie!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianjun recruited. Just as ye Tianze expected, they came here to save Ye Tianze. In the words of rosefinch, even if the emperor was afraid of being shot, they would also save him back to the south. It''s a big deal to crack the earth and seal the king, and they are at ease in the south.


    "It''s nonsense!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "if the emperor knows that she leaves her post without permission, there will be a lot of trouble. The situation in the South has just been settled..."


    "Lord rosefinch, it''s also for you, Mr. Xiao. Why did you have to be suppressed in the end after you made such great achievements? Tiandao academy is a ball. What''s the matter with killing one of their disciples?" Tang Tianjun disagreed.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "this is not the south. This is Yulong city. Be obedient. You will admit defeat. After the competition, take me to see Zixuan."


    "Ah, Lord Zhuque is going to take advantage of Dabi to take someone to save you." Tang Tianjun said, "I''m afraid I''ve taken action."


    Ye Tianze was startled. If it was really an action, it couldn''t end in the end. At that time, he would suppress the rosefinch days later. It was really a mess in the south.


    However, he thought carefully that after the rosefinch knew the huntian battle body, it might not be so foolhardy.


    Just as ye Tianze expected, at the moment, in a Fang palace, a beautiful young man is standing next to Tian Tian.


    "Chen Zixuan, you are getting bolder and bolder. Where do you put the palace and your majesty?" Tian Tian''s face was cold.


    The rosefinch in disguise said, "my husband was humiliated and didn''t dare not come."


    "Hum!" the queen turned her head and looked angry, "what a Lang Qing Qie!"


    "I know your majesty and your mother are generous, so I''m here just to see my husband." the rosefinch immediately changed his mouth, "I know he''s well, so I''ll be full of thoughts. After that, I must be loyal to your majesty and the ethnic group wholeheartedly, and never let the demon family break the border!"


    "You dare to threaten the palace!" the queen stood up, and the heavenly power made the rosefinch tremble.


    However, the rosefinch still held his head high, neither humble nor arrogant: "I know that the empress and your majesty are generous, and I will not punish you for this. When I see my husband, I will return to the South immediately."


    "Leave your post without permission for your children''s private affairs. If the demon clan invades and the rosefinch city is lost, can you afford this crime?" Tian Tian Tian angrily said, "don''t see him. Go back to the South immediately and let our palace meet again. You will be killed!"


    "Empress Xie is lenient, and your servants will leave." the rosefinch turned and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 902

    Leaving the a Fang palace, the rosefinch passed by the mountain and sea arena and heard the voice inside, but she didn''t stop. She knew that ye Tianze was inside, but due to Tian Tian Yi''s intention, she couldn''t go in to see him, let alone let people know that she came to Yulong City.


    As a rosefinch and guardian of the south, he leaves his post without permission without the command of the emperor. This is a great crime of beheading.


    Days later, she asked her to leave immediately. It was Kuanren. For ordinary people, I''m afraid she would have fallen head long ago.


    "Sir, are you leaving now?" Chen Hui hurried out of the arena.


    "Yes, I''ll go now," said the rosefinch. "Separate, go out from each door, leave Yulong territory, and meet in the south."


    "But... What about the king?" Chen Hui said. "If we can''t save the king, we won''t come in vain."


    "In fact..." said the rosefinch, "when we come here, Tianze is more dangerous. At least in the south, we still have military power. Your majesty still needs us to guard the south, but when we come here, if your majesty knows, we will be eaten in one pot. Then..."


    When Chen Hui thought about it, his face suddenly changed. Although Ye Tianze was suppressed in Yulong City, the basic market in the South has been stable.


    Today''s Tiannan city has dominated the whole southern territory. Three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families all follow the lead of Tiannan city.


    Tiannan City, which swallowed Dutian''s territory, obtained a huge population and resource land. With the addition of Zhuque City, the defender of Zhuque legion, Tiannan has changed from a wild place to a chosen place.


    Especially after opening trade with the demon family, Tiannan''s original potential has been greatly released and has become a bridge between the South and the demon family.


    Foreign affairs include Zhao Mingli, trade has the jubaozhai behind LAN Yuheng, and the garrison of rosefinch. In less than ten years, the southern territory may change from the poorest to the richest.


    "I''ll inform them immediately." Chen Hui left in a hurry.


    The rosefinch came here originally to visit the old God general, because her teacher, the eighth generation rosefinch, was a close friend with the old God general.


    When she came to Yulong city to compete for the position of rosefinch, she had the support of the old God general, but this time, she gave up the idea.


    Tiantian''s Yizhi is not only an order, but also a warning, and even a kind of protection. There are too many people in Yulong city who want to find Ye Tianze''s trouble, but also Tiannan city''s trouble. If someone knows that she has come to Yulong City, I''m afraid things can''t be done well.


    When she came to the head of Yulong City, rosefinch was reluctant to give up, but she turned around after all. She knew that ye Tianze would understand her.


    Because they are of the same character, they all put ethnic interests first.


    "Little girl, come to Yulong city and don''t even go to my place. Do you look down on me?" a voice came.


    The rosefinch was moved and looked back to see a familiar and kind face. She bowed and said, "Zixuan has seen the Lord general."


    "Lord rosefinch, why be so polite." the old God stroked his beard and smiled.


    The rosefinch looked helpless and said, "Zixuan can''t afford to be an adult. The Lord general wants to break my life."


    "It''s not like you before. When I first met you, where was the young girl who dared to contradict her majesty?" the old God said.


    "In the past, people will become," said the rosefinch. "According to my previous temperament, where will I come to Yulong city?"


    "Yes, you used to have the same temperament as your teacher, but fortunately, you are different from your teacher after all." the old God said.


    The rosefinch smiled and suddenly saluted respectfully: "husband, thanks to the care of the Lord general, Zixuan is here to thank you."


    "Are you really not going to see it?" the old God asked.


    "Knowing its health, I feel at ease," said the rosefinch.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." the old God sighed, "maybe... This is life."


    The rosefinch was confused, but the old God General didn''t say much. Suddenly, there was a wind of galloping in the distance. She knew she couldn''t stay any longer. She thanked her again, turned and galloped to the south.


    After a while, dozens of strong men in Taoist clothes hurried to see the old God general and didn''t salute, so they chased the rosefinch away.


    The old God brushed his sleeve, and all these people fell from the air and fell in all directions.


    The leader recognized the man in front of him, immediately bowed his hand and said, "Lord God, why do you stop us from chasing the rebel?"


    "Rebel? Where''s the rebel?" the old God asked.


    "The rosefinch in the South left his post without permission, trying to come to the imperial palace to save Ye Tianze and commit heinous crimes. Isn''t it a rebel?" said the leader.


    "I didn''t see any rosefinches. I only saw you in a hurry, flying over my head. I don''t know the etiquette." the old God said.


    "This..." the head knew he couldn''t catch up, bowed his hand, turned and left.


    "When is the nose of Tiandao courtyard so sensitive?" the old God said to himself.


    Soon after they left, a young man hurried over and saw the old God general. He gasped and said, "gone?"


    "Let''s go," said the old God.


    "This woman is really ruthless. Why wait a little longer?" Ye Tianze gasped.


    After seeing the evacuation of the people in the south, he guessed that the rosefinch might have left. As soon as he asked Tang Tianjun to surrender, he hurried here.


    "I''ve written down this sentence. I''ll tell her when I meet her next time." the old God said.


    "Well... You can''t be serious." Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly, "I just complain."


    "How''s Dabi?" the old God asked.


    "What else can we do? Tang Tianjun himself conceded defeat." Ye Tianze said.


    "I heard that the people of Tiange jiuchonglou bought all the signatures in the back. In the next five wars, you will draw the people of Tiange jiuchonglou."


    The old God general said, "in the seventh war, the people of Tiange jiuchonglou will start with Yang without regret."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze frowned and turned to smile, "I''m afraid they won''t come."


    The old God nodded and said, "you can bring that hairpin from Wuji pavilion?"


    Ye Tianze nodded: "what advice does the Lord general have?"


    "Keep it well," said the old God.


    "No?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The old God turned around. Obviously, there was no following. He took two steps and stopped again: "don''t forget your promise."


    "Well... I don''t think blood can be taught," said Ye Tianze.


    "Are you going to take something and do nothing?" the old God looked cold.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt creepy and quickly explained: "naturally, I mean, the Terran is not bloodless, but suppressed."


    "It''s up to you to say?" the old God didn''t have a good way.


    "In fact, you old people should know how to stimulate their blood?" Ye Tianze said.


    The old God general was suddenly silent. He suddenly raised his hand and lifted Ye Tianze to the sky of Yulong City, overlooking the city.


    "Yulong city has a population of more than 100 million. All of them are monks. The people you see may be parents, children, or have passed their 40s, but no matter who they are, they are all living people."


    The old God said, "War? Have you really understood the war? It was a great victory for you to kill millions of demons in the southern battle. However, how many Terrans turned to ashes for this victory. Maybe you can''t even remember their names, but... Their parents remember, their children remember, and on that day, on the day of the victory, some people were happy, but others cried sadly."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly silent. He wanted to tell the old God general that the blood of the human race depends on the victory of the war.


    The old God told him that the beginning of the great victory was also the beginning of the great defeat. The victory may be the ethnic group, but the defeat is those who lost their parents and children in the war.


    "If... This is the last goodbye between you and Zixuan, are you still willing to let her leave?" the old God asked.


    This question directly hit Ye Tianze''s heart. He understood this pain more than anyone else, because he almost lost everything in his previous life on that day.


    "No!" Ye Tianze''s answer was unequivocal.


    "Think about people you don''t know their names."


    The old God patted him on the shoulder, "our nation has established its way in the wasteland. Since taixuan, we have followed the way of the holy king. The holy king is the first and the king is the second. Your majesty doesn''t know that the victory of the war can awaken the blood of the people, but the people who really suffer are never the people who initiate the war, but... Those who turn into ashes and have no name. These people are the vast majority of the people."


    Ye Tianze was silent again. The words of the old God general suddenly shook his original firm belief.


    He had 10000 reasons to refute the words of the old God general, but he couldn''t say a word at the thought of those who died in the war and turned into ashes.


    "No one wants to be the sacrificed chess piece. They all want to be the chess player."


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "however, there is only one chess player after all. If you can steal a life, you can forget it, but... There are many origins of the famine. You compete with each other, and you will inevitably reach the extreme number. At that time, who will give the holy king of the human race?"


    "Yes, who will give the human holy king at that time?" the old God did not refute him, but asked.


    At this moment, ye Tianze suddenly understood that the old God General actually knew the problem, but he knew it was a dead knot.


    He wants Ye Tianze to untie the knot he can''t untie.


    "What happened in the past is left to future generations to judge." Ye Tianze said, "it is our duty to be born in the present and strive for the best day for the ethnic group. The holy king will be left to future generations. I will be the demon king!"


    "Demon king!!!" the old God looked at him unexpectedly. "Even if you have a bad reputation for thousands of years, you won''t return. Would you like to be the demon king?"


    "Then... Don''t return." Ye Tianze turned and walked to the mountain and sea arena.

 Chapter 903

    Epang Palace.


    The old God will stand in front of Tian Tian and completely narrate his dialogue with Ye Tianze to Tian Tian.


    If there is an outsider here, he will be surprised, because the old God will always be loyal to the emperor and will never bow down to the queen of heaven.


    Days later, after listening, he was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he threw all the bait in his hand into the lake, but said nothing.


    "If the empress has nothing to do, I will leave," said the old God general.


    Days later, he didn''t stay. After the old God left, he said to himself, "you''re still stubborn and don''t know how to repent. Unfortunately, if you want to be a demon king, you have to become a chess player first. There''s still a long way to go. Let''s wait and see!"


    Back in the Shanhai arena, the first round of competition has not ended yet. Because Tang Tianjun conceded defeat, ye Tianze was the first person to win the first game.


    The rest of the people, naturally, could not end so easily. After a dialogue with the old God general, ye Tianze also had waves in his heart.


    However, his way is consistent and adheres to the road, so he goes to the end without distractions.


    People in the mountain and sea arena naturally don''t ask where ye Tianze has gone, but Tang Tianjun''s surrender makes him regarded as an alien by the whole people in the Shenfu.


    The disciple of the divine general''s residence, but he would rather lose than surrender. It''s a shame for the divine general''s residence to admit defeat like Tang Tianjun.


    But Tang Tianjun didn''t feel ashamed of himself, because standing in front of him was the little gentleman he respected most.


    He was a god like figure. He never thought that one day he would oppose Mr. Xiao. He only knew that his life and his life were given by Mr. Xiao. Therefore, he would be loyal to Mr. Xiao in this life and this life.


    "After the competition, I hope you pack up and leave!" Zhou Chong glanced back at him after the competition.


    Tang Tianjun looked cold and said, "why?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll fight until you go!" Zhou Chong said, turning his head and returning to the queue.


    Tang Tianjun was unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything. He knew Zhou Chong was powerful. With his current strength, he couldn''t win Zhou Chong at all.


    Soon, the first round of challenge was over, and there was basically no cold. Most of the people eliminated were first-class forces or second-class forces in Yulong.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these people to defeat the strong ones of the five major forces. After a little rest, they soon made a second round of pairing.


    According to the competition rules between the top and the bottom, ye Tianze belongs to No. 1, and the competition with him is No. 9672.


    Ye Tianze just went to the competition platform and found that the other party had been waiting for him on the competition platform. This man was dressed in blue, with a sword on his back, and the sign of jiuchonglou was very eye-catching.


    This is a jiuchonglou swordsman at the peak of the kingdom.


    This place immediately attracted the attention of the grandstand. The gratitude and resentment between Ye Tianze and jiuchonglou is well known to all women and children in Yulong city.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the ninth double building even drew Zhao evil. This time there''s a good play!"


    "Isn''t this Shen Yu? Although the third strongest among the disciples of the king''s realm of jiuchonglou didn''t get on the list, his strength went straight after the strongest on the list."


    "Look at the expression of Hu Cong, the Deputy landlord of the ninth double building. How do I think it''s premeditated?"


    They looked at the jiuchonglou area. The owner of the jiuchonglou didn''t come, but the Deputy owner Hu Cong and the elder Su Hu came.


    Ye Tianze, both of whom had met, blocked him in the street at that time. Unfortunately, Zhou Yuxiang "persuaded him to retreat".


    "You admit defeat," Ye Tianze said directly.


    Shen Yu thought he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I told you to admit defeat," said Ye Tianze.


    Shen Yu''s whole body trembled with anger, but he didn''t say a word. On the stand, ye Tianze''s words detonated him directly.


    "This guy, a general, even let a king of jiuchonglou admit defeat. Although he defeated Yu Shuang, he can''t be so arrogant!"


    "Hey, hey, I think this guy is just playing with his mouth. If he really fights, he is not Shen Yu''s opponent at all."


    "Before, the people in the Shenjiang mansion also admitted defeat. He wouldn''t think that the people of the ninth double tower would also admit defeat?"


    While everyone was talking, the bell of the competition rang, Shen Yu''s spirit surged, and the long sword in his hand came out of the scabbard with a "shiny" sound, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    "Today, I''ll call you blood debt and blood compensation!" Shen Yu almost immediately launched the Fengshen sword technique and chopped at Ye Tianze.


    The wind divine sword method focuses on the sword potential. It is extremely fast. It is as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it cuts hundreds of swords. Each sword is real.


    Most people''s focus fell on the No. 1 competitive platform. No one expected that the war was so fierce at the beginning, and Shen Yu was almost unreserved.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The bloody long knife in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, blocking all the swords he stabbed, and there was no achievement.


    "Qiang!!!"


    When the last sword fell, ye Tianze gathered his strength to attack, and the earth generated gold potential. The rolling spiritual power poured into the blood magic knife, accompanied by the Qi of blood evil.


    With a loud noise, Shen Yu could not have expected this scene. His sword power originally needed to continue, faster and faster, and his strength would become stronger and stronger.


    This huge force poured in, and the long sword in his hand was directly shaken open. There was a tearing pain in the tiger''s mouth. Not surprisingly, the hand was shaken open.


    He had just reacted, and a strong sense of crisis came. I don''t know when, ye Tianze flashed over and chopped down at his face door with a knife.


    Shen Yu''s face changed greatly, urged Feng Lingli, quickly turned away and grabbed the shocked sword.


    "I knew you would take the sword!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    When the long knife was horizontal, it suddenly changed direction and cut straight at Shen Yu''s waist. Shen Yu''s face was pale with fear.


    But at least he was also a strong man at the peak of the king''s territory. When he twisted his body, he avoided the key, but with Ye Tianze''s long knife, there was a "poof".


    One arm was cut off from Shen Yu''s body. When Shen Yu landed, blood gushed. Although his other hand caught the sword, it was not the one he was good at using the sword.


    This scene stunned the people present.


    However, this is not the end, especially the disciples of Tiandao Academy. They know ye Tianze''s playing method very well. They will never leave anyone alive in battle. Once they catch the chance, they will crush them to death.


    Sure enough, Shen Yu, who had just received the sword, had not had time to seal the wound. Ye Tianze cut it with a knife, which seemed to have only one knife, but blocked all Shen Yu''s hiding places.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Shen Yu was not good at using the left and right sword to block, but each knife fell and cut his whole body. As soon as the wind power on his body condensed, he was dropped by a knife and scattered back.


    Three knives fell in a row, and Shen Yu''s sword was directly shaken off his hand again. Ye Tianze''s knife was merciless. Lifting it was a horizontal split.


    With the surge of Jin Lingli, a head rolled down the competitive platform.


    In addition to the fighting, there was a dead silence in the stands, because a strong king was killed by Ye Tianze in less than ten rounds.


    The king''s strongman comes from the first-class force, Fengge jiuchonglou.


    The most terrible thing is that there was no suspense in the battle just now. From the beginning, ye Tianze was rolling, which made the audience in the stands feel a strong sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 904

    "OK, I''m Xiaoxian... The Zhao family is powerful!" a cheering voice came, which broke the silence on the stand.


    When people looked at it, they found that it was Tang Tianjun who had surrendered before. He looked strange, especially the people in the Shenjiang mansion.


    However, they obviously didn''t have time to care why Tang Tianjun cheered, because ye Tianze killed Shen Yu of the nine storied building.


    Moreover, when everyone is not optimistic about it, he will fight against the peak of the king''s territory!


    "Again, this guy''s realm has entered the Ninth level of Jin Lingli general!"


    "Monster, it''s really a monster. It''s only half a month. From jinlingli general level 5 to general level 9!"


    "What, Jin Lingli is the Ninth level general, but... Wasn''t he still a warrior before?"


    The disciples of Tiandao academy are boiling. They have felt the pressure of fighting with Ye Tianze. It''s a sense of oppression that makes you suffocate when you seize the opportunity.


    The people of the major forces in the stands were even more surprised, because ye Tianze was a warrior when he entered the heaven Taoist Academy.


    "Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli are all soldiers of the ninth rank. Don''t you mean that the men of the Zhao family have limited cultivation and have no talent?"


    "Demon, this is the real demon. His spiritual power is powerful and there is no vanity at all. It''s like he has been practicing in this realm for more than ten years!"


    This war, ye Tianze caused a sensation in the audience, while Hu Cong, the Deputy landlord of the ninth double building, and Su Hu, the elder, looked as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, ye Tianze went to the body and took Shen Yu''s heaven and earth ring directly. He said, "you don''t believe it when you said to admit defeat. Now, let''s lose your life and reincarnate in the next life. Don''t choose a sect that plays a fool and fires artillery. It will really die."


    "..." everyone was speechless.


    The popular teeth of jiuchonglou itch. Su Hu rises up, but Hu Cong stops him: "don''t be affected by him!"


    "Wait and see!" Su Hu clenched his fist.


    "It seems that Zhao evil is ready to fight with the jiuchonglou!"


    "Zhao evil came to understand. He knew that jiuchonglou couldn''t give up with him. He just started first. He didn''t know whether jiuchonglou would drop blood teeth and swallow them in his stomach."


    "The good play is still in the future. The jiuchonglou will certainly not give up. Zhao villain can kill Shen Yu at the peak of the king''s territory by using the Ninth level of double spiritual forces. I''m afraid he can''t go to the fairyland. The people of the jiuchonglou can''t help him at all."


    "That also has to be able to match Zhao evil in the back. This Dabi is the host of Wuji Pavilion. Jiuchonglou doesn''t have such luck."


    Soon, the second round of competition ended, and the third round of competition began almost immediately after the second round. Most people just took some healing pills and elixirs to restore spiritual power, and immediately entered the competitive platform of the third round.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence. It''s the man of the ninth double building again!"


    "Xiao Fang, the strong man in the fairyland of nine towers, Xiao Fang!"


    "The jiuchonglou can take revenge this time. In fairyland, Zhao Hailai matches a strong man in fairyland. If Zhao Hailai doesn''t admit defeat, I''m afraid... The consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At the beginning of the third round of competition, No. 1 competitive platform once again became the focus of everyone, because ye Tianze still matched the people of jiuchonglou.


    At the moment, the people of other competitive platforms stopped fighting. They were very prepared to watch the battle between Ye Tianze and Xiao Fang first.


    "Admit defeat." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Xiao Fang was also stunned, but he didn''t ask Ye Tianze, because he heard clearly. He was a strong man in Wonderland.


    The strength is high. Ye Tianze has a whole territory. Why do you call me a strong man in Wonderland to admit defeat? He felt great humiliation.


    "I didn''t hear wrong. This guy... Asked Xiao Fang to admit defeat!"


    "I heard you right. It''s not that he conceded, but that he told Xiao Fang to admit defeat. Ha ha... It''s really worthy of being the Zhao family. His mouth is always not inferior to others."


    "Look, maybe he can work miracles."


    Almost at the first time, Xiao Fang spread the wings of immortals. With the operation of wind and fire, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t underestimate him. Now his body has been completely sealed. Although there is still a gap between his strength and that when he first came to Yulong City, the difference is that several internal alchemies haven''t been sealed.


    At the same time, he launched the huntian battle body. He was eight feet tall and powerful. This was not the first time he launched the huntian battle body in Yulong City, but the first time he launched the huntian battle body in the place with the most people.


    Up and down the stands, even across the array, people felt the terrible pressure of huntian battle body.


    The battle was not deadlocked, but turned white hot for the first time. Ye Tianze''s two spiritual powers of earth and gold were not inferior to Xiao Fangfei''s two spiritual powers of wind and fire.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    People saw the light and shadow of swords in the air, overlapping and overlapping, and the wind, fire and earth metal spirit collided with each other, making bursts of harsh noise.


    "Unexpectedly, the war with Xiao imitation has become an equilibrium. Is this the huntian war body?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Xiao Fang is a strong man in the early stage of fairyland. Zhao evil came to fight the Ninth level. Unexpectedly, his spiritual power is no inferior to Xiao Fang."


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t interrupt Xiao Fang''s attack, because his flesh can support such a level of battle.


    "Fengshen sword technique is famous for its speed. With the continuous superposition, it will become stronger and stronger. Although Zhao Helai and Xiao Fang are temporarily in balance, it won''t take long for him to feel the real power of Fengshen sword technique. His experience is a little worse!"


    The people in the stands began to talk.


    However, the disciples of Tiandao Academy on the competitive stage don''t think so, because they have seen the battle between Ye Tianze and Feng Yufei and the battle with Yu Shuang.


    In addition, in the five factions of the Tiandao academy, the ten people fought with Ye Tianze, and all those who fought with Ye Tianze were defeated.


    "Hey, you have 800 swords. If you save up to 1000 swords, you can''t kill your little rabbit. My jiuchonglou will be named Zhao!" Hu Cong bit his teeth and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, the dazzling light and shadow of the sword disappeared in an instant. Xiao Fang''s sword posture like a storm stopped suddenly in that moment.


    Hu Cong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, immediately stood up and widened his eyes: "how can it be!!!"


    "Fight... Interrupted!" all the disciples of the major forces were stunned. "Is this guy an alien? This is the wind divine sword that has accumulated 800 swords. Unexpectedly, it was forcibly interrupted by him!"


    Xiao Fang, the party concerned, directly disturbed his mind. His original fighting rhythm was to accumulate sword power step by step, and then crush Ye Tianze.


    But I didn''t expect to successfully crush it. Ye Tianze cut it down and directly interrupted all the sword movements.


    It felt like going to the brothel for fun. I saw that I was about to enter "blissful". Suddenly, I was broken into by someone, and I was paralyzed.


    At this moment, ye Tianze seized the opportunity. The spiritual power of the golden earth surged, and the power of the blood evil spirit poured into the long knife. With a fierce shock, Xiao Fangzhen retreated.


    His long knife was horizontal, forming a bloody moon arc in mid air. When Xiao Fang landed, his body had been separated.


    "I told you to admit defeat. If you don''t believe it, you''ll lose your life again. You have to choose a good sect to reincarnate in your next life."


    Ye Tianze calmly took down his heaven and earth ring, "future people, you have to learn a lesson."


    The disciples of jiuchonglou are creepy. The flesh on the angry faces of Hu Cong and Su Hu are twitching.

 Chapter 905

    "This Zhao is evil!!!" Zhou Chong looked at Ye Tianze solemnly.


    Although he didn''t fight with Ye Tianze, he had heard of Ye Tianze''s achievements. Maybe he didn''t care before, because he was better than Yu Shuang.


    However, the battle just now made him feel threatened. In the face of Xiao Fang in the early stage of fairyland, ye Tianze killed the other party in the ninth rank.


    This is a big situation and killed each other. Before that, everyone thought that if ye Tianze didn''t admit defeat, ye Tianze would be dead.


    "Jiuchonglou lost his wife and broke his soldiers this time, but this should be the limit of Zhao''s evil!"


    "No, it''s definitely not the limit. Although the huntian battle style was used, it seems that Zhao Helai didn''t take the God of war pill."


    "Yes, it is said that he can refine the God of war pill of heaven level now."


    "It''s impossible. If he still wants to enter the finals, he won''t use the God of war pill. After all, the weak period will make him have no combat power for dozens of hours."


    "However, he has Tianshen pill. Now everyone knows the fact that Tianshen pill is better than Tianshen pill. The effect of Tianshen pill is much better than Tianshen pill. There is no weak period. Now all major forces are contacting Tiannan city in the South and want to obtain a batch of Tianshen pills."


    While everyone was talking, Hu Cong and Su Hu didn''t know what to do in the area of the ninth floor.


    After the third round of competition, the remaining strong players on the field are all fairyland, but... None of them are willing to play with Ye Tianze.


    Fairyland''s generals won''t get any benefits whether they win or lose, and the jiuchonglou obviously wants to kill Ye Tianze in the competition.


    Although the Zhao family and the jiuchonglou belong to the first-class forces, then, there is a day after the Zhao family. Zhao villain is dead. The jiuchonglou is bound to calm the day after her anger. The people who kill Zhao villain will naturally be betrayed by the Zhao family.


    Therefore, even if they have the ability to kill Ye Tianze, the remaining people of jiuchonglou are unwilling to take action.


    "Wu Jun, the next game is for you to fight with Zhao evil!" Hu Cong called the roll directly.


    The man named Wu Jun is a strong man in the later stage of fairyland. In the jiuchonglou, his status is second only to the elders, and he is also the strong man in the list of people.


    With a bitter face, he said, "I want to admit defeat."


    "You!" Su Hu clenched his fist.


    "You have to go to this game. You can''t admit defeat, otherwise!" said Hu Cong. "You don''t have a foothold not only in the jiuchonglou, but also in Yulong city. You have to think about it. You''re not only yourself, but also your family!"


    Wu Jun''s face suddenly looked ugly. He was not a formal disciple of jiuchonglou, but joined halfway. Because of his age limit, he could not enter Tiandao Academy.


    Therefore, like most people who could not enter the Tiandao academy, he chose to enter the jiuchonglou to practice. At first, he ranked very low in the jiuchonglou.


    However, through his own efforts, Wu Jun was able to climb to his current position. Naturally, he didn''t want to participate in such a mortal competition.


    However, Hu Cong''s words left him no choice. He was not born in a rich family. His family was just an unknown small force in Yulong territory.


    If he admits defeat in this battle, his position in the jiuchonglou building will certainly plummet, and may even endanger the family behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I heard that your brother has a high talent. As long as you kill Zhao Helai, your brother will directly enter the jiuchonglou for cultivation, and your family will also be supported by the jiuchonglou." Hu Cong said.


    "Don''t hesitate. With your strength, there''s no problem killing Zhao evil. He''s just a general."


    Su Hu said, "besides, the Zhao family may not come to the trouble of jiuchonglou for a Zhao evil, so you don''t have to worry..."


    "Don''t say, I will fight, but I don''t believe your commitment. You must sign the blood deed!" said Wu Jun.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They immediately took out a blood contract, which was the same as the blood oath, but the blood contract was more effective and directly bound a force.


    Wu Jun looked at the blood deed carefully, and then ordered people to return the blood deed to the family, saying, "don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    Hu Cong and Su Hu looked at each other and finally smiled.


    The fourth round of competition began soon, and ye Tianze''s No. 1 competitive platform is still the focus of the whole arena.


    When Wu Jun stepped onto the competitive stage, the whole arena suddenly screamed.


    "How can it be? It''s a person from the ninth floor again. Isn''t it still a coincidence?"


    "Wu Jun, in the later stage of fairyland, the strong man who ranked 31st in the list of people, jiuchonglou bought out all the following competitions!"


    "It must be. The second and third round of competition is a coincidence. This fourth round can never be a coincidence. The probability is too small!"


    "Wu Jun has come up. It''s some bullying. The ninth rank of the generals. In the later stage of fairyland, it''s not only a big territory, but it''s equivalent to two big territories. However... Zhao Hailai chose it himself. If I were him, I would admit defeat immediately!"


    Ye Tianze was not disturbed by the sound of discussion. He looked at Wu Jun who came to the stage and felt a little strange. There was no killing intention in this man''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to kill you..." Wu Jun said, "you admit defeat!"


    For Wu Jun, this is naturally the best result. If Zhao Hailai admits defeat, the jiuchonglou will not blame him.


    "Hmm?" said Ye Tianze. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t force me," said Wu Jun, "I don''t want to die, but if you force me, I can only pull you on my back!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at him. "I didn''t force you. Did someone force you? You know, even if you really kill me, you''re dead."


    At this time, the bell rang again. In the area of the ninth tower, Hu Cong shouted, "Wu Jun, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    "I can''t blame you." Wu Jun smiled bitterly.


    At the first time, the Fengshen sword technique was launched, and from the beginning, 500 swords started. The terrible wind spirit gathered into the sword spirit to seal all directions of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was a little unprepared. Lien Chan didn''t have time to start. Now he has only two choices, either jump off the challenge arena to admit defeat or be killed!


    "It''s over!" Hu Cong sneered.


    The people present did not expect that the battle had entered a white hot at the beginning, and ye Tianze was almost completely suppressed under the wind sword.


    "Look, he''s not going to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat!"


    "It''s over. All the retreats are blocked. He... Is dead!"


    People looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. At the moment, ye Tianze was completely covered with sword Qi, and the whole person disappeared on the competitive stage.

 Chapter 906

    All the people on the competition stage looked over. Hu Cong and other people on the ninth floor simply stood up.


    Even the people in the stands are like this. They really didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Zhao Hailai, who has been winning in a row, should be killed!


    Come so fast, so caught off guard.


    At this time, the sound of "clang clang clang" suddenly came from the competitive stage, like raindrops falling on the roof and pouring down.


    But no one knows why, under such a powerful offensive, even ye Tianze''s muddy sky battle body will be stirred into meat mud.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone present felt strange.


    Suddenly, as soon as Wu Jun''s sword power was closed, he retreated directly. On the No. 1 competitive platform, ye Tianze''s figure was exposed again.


    However, he held an umbrella in his hand, which radiated a bronze light. The tidal attack just now fell on this umbrella.


    "Hunyuan umbrella!!!" almost for the first time, people recognized the umbrella in front of them.


    "The treasure of Qizong, Hunyuan umbrella, how can he have Hunyuan umbrella in his hand!"


    "Nine forms of Hunyuan umbrella, but the secret of Esoteric Buddhism, why does Zhao evil come have a Hunyuan umbrella in his hand?"


    "Is it... The Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand? It is said that ye Tianze also refined a Hunyuan umbrella, and he was suppressed. Tian Tian Tian won''t take his Hunyuan umbrella and give it to Zhao evil!"


    Everyone was surprised by the Hunyuan umbrella. Although it was only a top-grade immortal weapon, the defensive power of the Hunyuan umbrella was comparable to that of an artifact.


    This is the foundation of Hunyuan umbrella.


    At this time, the elder of Qizong came out and said, "this Hunyuan umbrella is not the one in Ye Tianze''s hand, but our Qizong specially built for the Shenjiang mansion, which was originally for Zhou Chong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately detonated the whole audience. People all looked at Zhou Chong. Let alone the fact that Qizong would refine the Hunyuan umbrella for the Shenjiang mansion.


    However, why should the Shenjiang mansion give the Hunyuan umbrella given to Zhou Chong to Zhao evil?


    Thinking of the recent changes between the Shenjiang mansion and the Zhao family, some people began to doubt that after the Shenjiang mansion took refuge in Tiantian, everyone looked at the grandstand of the Shenjiang mansion.


    The several famous generals in the town did not have any explanation, and there was no change in the face of everyone''s eyes.


    Many people looked at Zhou Chong again. They saw that he looked cold and stared at the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand. They were obviously unwilling.


    "Hunyuan umbrella!!!" the flesh on Hu Cong''s angry face twitched, "it''s almost there. How can there be a Hunyuan umbrella!"


    If it is another defense treasure, with the superposed power of the wind sword and the strength of Wu Jun, there is still a chance to break it.


    However, the Hunyuan umbrella is different. It is the treasure of the ware clan, but it is refined by imitating the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella, which is the extreme artifact of the dragon family.


    Although the Dragon thousand machine umbrella can not be made by the craftsmanship, many of the materials added to this hybrid umbrella are divine materials, and the umbrella is the foundation, with amazing natural defense.


    "If so, Zhao Hailai will be invincible!" said the people of danmen. "No wonder he will be so confident that he won''t quit the challenge arena."


    "Unless Wu Jun also takes out the top-grade immortal ware, otherwise... Unfortunately, where is it so easy to get the top-grade immortal ware?"


    "It seems that this game must be a tie. Wu Jun can''t help Zhao evil, and Zhao evil can''t defeat Wu Jun!"


    No one expected that ye Tianze had such a treasure in his hand. Even Wu Jun didn''t expect that he stopped because he knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to break the protection of Hunyuan umbrella, let alone kill Ye Tianze.


    However, this is also the best result for him.


    But just then, Hu Cong shouted, "don''t forget your promise. If you can''t fulfill your promise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Wu Jun, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly looked ugly. This sentence directly forced him to a dead end.


    Even ye Tianze heard Hu Cong''s tone. It was obvious that he was threatening Wu Jun and would kill himself at all costs.


    "Why do you work for such a sect?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You were born in the Zhao family. How can you understand the bitterness of our poor children? It took decades and hundreds of years to climb to your current position. Suddenly one day, someone asked you to die and you had to die. You''re afraid you''ll never understand this mood."


    Wu Jun said, "but this is life. Who told me to cast the wrong fetus? Who told me there was no power support like you!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He was silent for a while and said, "are you ready to work hard?"


    "You forced me. How nice of you to admit defeat just now."


    Wu Jun said with a bitter smile, "if I can win a good future for my brother and family, I won''t go on in this world in vain in my life. Come on, take out your strongest strength and let''s have a good fight!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He knew that with his current cultivation, it was impossible to beat Wu Jun. he was much better than those fairylands in the south. This is the difference between Yulong and south.


    Almost for the first time, he melted Ziyuan gold and square inch earth, two systems of treasures, into the inner alchemy.


    With bursts of dragon chanting, the two inner alchemies of gold and earth glittered and turned into two dragons, circling in the Jiulong tripod.


    However, Wu Jun didn''t give him too much time to break through. Seeing that he didn''t start the huntian war again, he attacked again.


    "Burning spirit blood!" the people present were surprised.


    "This is not a duel of life and death. Why did he burn spiritual blood? Can you say..." everyone looked at the direction of the ninth double building.


    They have guessed the reason.


    Hu Cong and Su Hu are expressionless, but they are very happy. They know that this game is stable. Even if ye Tianze admits defeat, I''m afraid Wu Jun will chase him to death.


    After burning spiritual blood, Wu Jun''s strength is close to the giant, and he has half stepped into the threshold of the giant. The wind spirit power on his body has formed a field faintly.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The fierce wind and rain cut the sword on the Hunyuan umbrella, and ye Tianze can only block it with the Hunyuan umbrella, but even so, there is still a few% of the power from the Hunyuan umbrella.


    However, these forces have just become the most precious treasure of Ye Tianze''s refining and chemical systems and the strongest help to integrate into internal alchemy.


    "Admit defeat quickly. If you fight like this, there is no need to win!" Tang Tianjun shouted under the competitive stage.


    This is also the consensus of everyone present. It''s still time to admit defeat. If Wu Jun dares to step down and hunt down, it''s a violation of the rules. The Suwei of the imperial palace is not vegetarian.


    However, as long as ye Tianze stood on the stage for a moment and did not shout out the word "admit defeat", the competition would not end, and Su Wei would not take the shot.


    "This guy doesn''t want to rely on the Hunyuan umbrella to support Wu Jun''s strongest moment of burning spiritual blood, but... The strength of Fengshen sword combined with the burning of spiritual blood is more than twice that just now. I''m afraid the Hunyuan umbrella can''t support it!"


    "This Zhao villain is really stubborn and like a cow, but... He can''t score. If he goes on like this, he won''t have a chance and may lose his life."


    However, just when people thought Ye Tianze would be suppressed by Wu Jun to death, suddenly, a huge spiritual power burst out under the umbrella of Hunyuan.


    With the sound of "boom", the blood evil spirit rose into the sky, the black and white wings spread again, the eight Zhang body, the bronze skin, and the familiar blood flame burned in the eyes.


    "Qiang"


    Suddenly, Hunyuan umbrella turned into a bloody sword and cut down heavily. It just landed on Wu Jun''s sword and competed with him.


    "You......" Wu Jun stared, "unexpectedly broke the king''s territory!"

 Chapter 907

    "Suddenly... Broke through, two great spiritual powers, broke the king''s territory!"


    "Break through in the battle. It turned out that this was Zhao''s real card."


    "Crazy, it''s crazy. He broke through the king''s realm in the competition. He''s been preparing for a long time!"


    Whether the five major forces, or those first-class forces, or the audience in the stands, were frightened by Ye Tianze''s move.


    "It''s only a few months. From a mortal without cultivation, he has directly broken the seven realms. I''m afraid no one can compare with him in the past 1000 years."


    "What''s terrible is that his cultivation is not vain, and his spiritual power is powerful, which can be called the top. Look at the real power of the golden earth king, which is almost condensed into essence. Where is this just a breakthrough? It''s just the effect of immersion in this realm for decades."


    At the moment, ye Tianze was stronger than any moment they met. When he was in the war, he was invincible and entered the king''s territory. He was still so strong.


    But this is not enough. Ye Tianze directly swallowed a heaven level God pill, waved a long knife and launched a counterattack.


    With the support of powerful spiritual power and blood evil spirit, cut ten knives in a row. Each knife is like a mountain, with great momentum and amazing power.


    If it was only the two spiritual powers of gold and earth, it would be enough. At the moment he broke through the king''s territory, his two internal alchemies of fire and wood were untied in an instant.


    This is the power at the peak of the king''s realm. Wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold. The four spiritual powers briefly form a cycle.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    At first, it was on a par with Wu Jun, but the last one was also the strongest one. The sound of gold and iron shocked the whole mountain and sea arena. Tens of millions of people felt eardrum pain.


    When the sword fell, Wu Jun saved up to 1500 swords, which was directly cut off by Ye Tianze.


    Jin Lingli and Feng Lingli impact together, and the sword Qi and sword Qi are intertwined, making a "hiss" sound. The sword will freeze instantly at this moment.


    Wu Jun''s face was ugly. Although he didn''t fly out by the earthquake, the incoming golden power made him feel that the sword in his hand was about to break. The tiger''s mouth was broken by the earthquake and had overflowed with blood.


    "How could this happen!!!" Hu Cong stood in situ, stunned.


    "What a terrible jinlingli! This is more than ten times what he just did!" Yu Shuang said in surprise. "Is this his hidden power?"


    No matter Zhou Chong, Yu Shuang, or the clear sky and rain curtain, they all feel the pressure. At this moment, they understand that ye Tianze is invincible not only in the war general, but also in the king''s realm, and may even challenge them in the fairyland.


    "Wu Jun, you bastard, let others break through in the battle. You can''t even beat a young generation who just broke through. You should eat dung quickly!" Su Hu scolded, "if you want to lose, your whole family must eat dung!"


    Wu Jun trembled all over. He was very unwilling. However, his spirit and blood burned to the limit, but his enemy was still at the peak, and his strength was rising.


    "I''m not willing!" a terrible force suddenly gushed out of Wu Jun''s body, "why did you stop me, why didn''t you admit defeat, why!!!"


    "Boom"


    This huge force directly shocked Ye Tianze back. He held the knife and looked at Wu Jun who was like a madman at the moment. He was a little impatient.


    But he won''t admit defeat.


    Wu Jun chopped at him with a sword, which was powerful, raised the terrible sword Qi of dozens of feet, and fell to Ye Tianze.


    Compared with the terrible sword posture of 1500 swords, it is much more terrible.


    Ye Tianze raised the knife in his hand and directly met it. The sword cut off, shaking his whole body and turning his viscera.


    But he still blocked the knife, and the sword was shattered by the earthquake because it could not bear the terrible force in an instant.


    Wu Jun waved his hand down and directly fell into the air. Ye Tianze raised the knife and put it on his neck, but he saw that the man''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Tianze won, but it was the hardest game he won.


    "Kill me," said Wu Jun. he has burned his spiritual blood and can''t turn back. The spiritual flame of the wind''s spiritual power will burn him to ashes.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a knife, ending Wu Jun''s pain. He turned his head, looked at the people of the ninth double building and said coldly, "you... Wait for me!"


    Under this look, Hu Cong trembled.


    For ye Tianze, Wu Jun is just a stranger, but his sad cry in Despair makes Ye Tianze extremely uncomfortable.


    He may save Wu Jun''s life by admitting defeat, but he is not ready to admit defeat, because this is an arena. If he admits defeat against his heart, he will be left with a demon.


    The competition of No. 1 competitive platform ended in this way. People talked about it one after another. No one accused Ye Tianze. The arena itself has won or lost. At the moment of stepping on the competitive platform, they have made preparations.


    The fifth round of competition soon ended. Ye Tianze recovered his original shape, but he was full of a sense of loss on the competitive stage.


    People looked at the grandstand and ye Tianze and knew that the next competition would be more wonderful. Huntian battle body broke through the king''s land and killed Wu Jun in the later stage of fairyland.


    "Boss, congratulations." Tang Tianjun came over, "I almost thought you would lose!"


    "What congratulations?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re not feeling guilty, are you? It''s all this guy''s choice. He chose his own way. Naturally, he has to bear his own responsibility." Tang Tianjun said. "Besides, poor man, there must be something hateful. He chose to come on stage to live with you."


    "When did you talk?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "OK... I know how to deal with myself."


    "Hey, hey." Tang Tianjun smiled.


    The sixth round of competition began half an hour later. Before the competition, Tang Tianjun trotted over and said, "boss, good news, I heard that the remaining two people in the jiuchonglou are ready to admit defeat as soon as they get on the stage. There is no need to fight in the next two games. You directly enter the top 79."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze frowned and sneered, "want to admit defeat? It''s not so easy! You stare at Yang wuhui. If he can''t win, you have to drag him down."


    "Order." Tang Tianjun trotted away again.


    This attracted a burst of white eyes from the people of the divine general''s house. Although the facts proved that it was a very correct choice for him to admit defeat, they still despised Tang Tianjun''s behavior.


    The sixth round of competition began again. The people present were not too surprised to find that it was the people of jiuchonglou again, because they knew that the people of jiuchonglou planned to admit defeat directly.


    Although he lost face, he finally saved several seeds, and the jiuchonglou couldn''t afford to lose any more.


    Before the bell rang, ye Tianze looked at Hu Cong and Su Hu. They both stared at him with cruel eyes.


    Su Hu was a little unconvinced and said, "want to kill my jiuchonglou disciples to vent their anger? Think beautifully!"


    "Dong"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bell rang for the competition. The friar of jiuchonglou standing opposite Ye Tianze sneered and said, "I recognize..."


    Before the word "lose" was said, I heard a "poof" and a long gun directly broke his throat. With the pick of the gun head, a head flew into the sky.


    "You!!!" Hu Cong and Su Hu were stunned.


    There was a dead silence in the stands. The rest of the competitive stands thought something had happened. When they looked back, they saw a headless body standing in front of Ye Tianze, with blood pouring in.


    "In front of me, they are not qualified to admit defeat!" Ye Tianze raised his hand, caught the fallen head and threw it directly at Hu Cong.

 Chapter 908

    There was an uproar in the stands. They didn''t expect that the battle had just begun, and the victory and defeat had been divided, although it was only a strong nine storied building in the early stage of fairyland.


    However, this is also the person of jiuchonglou, the first-class force in Yulong territory, and ye Tianze, who has just entered the king territory, killed him instantly.


    "This is... Huntianjiu gun!" long Liang on the competitive stage, his scalp numb.


    Many of the disciples of the Tiandao academy have fought with the array spirit with muddy sky nine guns in the Tiandao tower, which is a sense of despair that makes you almost suffocate.


    "Dead, shot instantly, didn''t give him any chance. This Zhao evil came for the ninth double tower!" there was a discussion on the stand.


    "You deserve it. Jiuchonglou bought out Zhao Helai in five competitions, but lost four games in a row and was killed by four strong people. You really deserve it."


    "Yes, they cheated first and wanted to kill Zhao villain on the competitive stage, but unexpectedly, they were kicked to the iron plate by Zhao villain."


    No one sympathizes with the people of jiuchonglou. Dabi of Yulong city is related to the honor of major forces. Few people are greasy here.


    However, the people of jiuchonglou did so, which naturally will not attract people''s sympathy.


    "Su Wei... Where is Su Wei? Zhao evil is breaking the rules. Why don''t you take him down?" his trembling Su Hu shouted.


    Several guards glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Why don''t you take him down?" Hu Cong also opened his mouth. "He clearly said he had conceded defeat, but Zhao Helai hurt the killer. This is a blasphemy of the rules!"


    "Hehe, the people of jiuchonglou will bite back. However, the man did admit defeat." the discussion on the stand began.


    At this time, the commander of Su Wei came out and said, "I only heard him say ''I recognize'' but I didn''t hear it. I admit defeat. Therefore, he didn''t surrender. Zhao evil didn''t violate the rules. This time, Zhao evil won!"


    "This!" Su Hu and Hu Cong were speechless.


    "Hahaha, it seems like this. The man from jiuchonglou just now didn''t say the word ''lose''."


    "How do I feel that Zhao evil came on purpose."


    There was a sneer in the stands. Hu Cong and others trembled with anger, but they had no way to take ye Tianze.


    The sixth round of competition was about to begin. Hu Cong directly called the man in the sixth round and said, "abstain!"


    The nine towers disciple was immediately granted an amnesty. He was also in the early stage of fairyland. At first, he still had some confidence, but after being killed immediately, he was frightened. After all, it was related to his life. The young man on the stage was a great devil who killed without blinking an eye.


    "I didn''t abstain from the competition!" said the commander of Suwei.


    "Why can''t you abstain?" Su Hu said. "According to the rules, you can abstain!"


    "The rules say that unless you are seriously injured, you can never abstain. You obviously have the strength of the first war, but you abstain. Both yourself and the forces behind you will be severely punished. In the next big match, you will not be eligible to participate!" said the commander of Su Wei.


    Hu Cong and Su Hu were speechless and had no choice but to comfort the strong man of the jiuchonglou: "don''t struggle up, admit defeat directly, and don''t give him any chance. If he dares to kill you after you admit defeat, I jiuchonglou will not rest with him!"


    The fifth round of competition finally ended and soon entered the sixth round. People''s attention focused on Ye Tianze''s competitive platform again.


    The man of the ninth floor came up trembling. Because the bell had not yet sounded, it was useless for him to admit defeat now.


    At this time, he was trembling with fear and stood on the edge of the competitive platform. Once he had no time to shout out the word "admit defeat", he jumped directly.


    "Dong"


    The bell rang. As soon as ye Tianze''s long gun came out, the world was cold. The huntianjiu gun was deadly again. With a flash of body shape, it stabbed the man''s heart.


    "I admit defeat!" the man shouted out in fear, and subconsciously stabbed down the challenge arena.


    However, ye Tianze''s spear, on the way, suddenly changed its stab to throw, got rid of it, and went down his heart.


    "Poof"


    Followed by the "buzzing" tremor, the nine storied strongman fell under the competitive stage and was nailed to the ground by a long gun.


    A long gun was still trembling in his chest. He shouted out to admit defeat, but he still died under Ye Tianze''s long gun, still instant killing.


    "Suwei, don''t you care? He broke the rules and killed him after our strong man shouted out to admit defeat!" Hu Cong was furious.


    "He''s breaking the rules this time. He''s simply lawless!" Su Hu shouted.


    Five strong men were killed in a row, and each of them was their confidant. It is conceivable that they were indignant.


    The commander of Su Wei came over, looked at the body, looked at Ye Tianze, thought for a while, and said, "he didn''t break the rules!"


    "..." Hu Cong and Su Hu.


    The disciples of jiuchonglou can''t believe it. They have shouted out to admit defeat. Why didn''t they break the rules?


    "The people of jiuchonglou did shout out to admit defeat, but at this time, Zhao''s long gun had been released at the moment when he shouted out to admit defeat, and touched his body. It was judged that Zhao''s long gun could not be taken back. At most, it was a manslaughter."


    Commander Suwei said, "Ben will clearly see that when he landed, the spear had penetrated his chest. That is to say, although he shouted out to admit defeat, under the rules, Zhao Hailai couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t control the spear, and the spear had touched the man''s body before admitting defeat, so... It''s not even a manslaughter. It''s a normal competition. It''s allowed by the rules Inside! "


    The people of jiuchonglou are all stupid. They can''t believe their ears.


    "Unfortunately, before the competition, I read all the rules carefully!" said Ye Tianze. "I just wanted to kill him on purpose, but it was within the rules."


    "You!!!" Hu Cong''s face was red and green for a while. He wanted to go on stage and kill Ye Tianze.


    "Your words, Zhao vilai, if you dare to act so recklessly, you will be in violation of the law!" the commander of Su Wei said coldly.


    "Order."


    Ye Tianze smiled and walked over to take back the Hunyuan umbrella. He glanced at Hu Cong and Su Hu. "Why, there''s no way to take me, right? I like your expression that hates me to the bone but doesn''t have any way to take me. I''m happy at the bottom of my heart!"


    "This Zhao evil comes, it seems that he really wants to keep up with the jiuchonglou. He should tear his face with the people of the jiuchonglou so openly!"


    "Hei hei, the Zhao family is not vegetarian. The jiuchonglou should have calmed down at the beginning, but it happened that it went out in the arena. Now it''s incompatible with those surnamed Zhao!"


    The people in the stands talked about it. They came from all major forces. They were deeply impressed by Ye Tianze''s decision.


    In the past, the Zhao family always liked to play Yin secretly, which was impossible to prevent, and this "Zhao evil" just went the opposite way.


    "This little rabbit, you want to push my Zhao family into the abyss!" Zhao Mingcong looked at the scene with a cold face in the stands.


    Except for the people in the ninth floor, he is the most painful.

 Chapter 909

    After the sixth competition, some people began to believe in the ranking of Wuji Pavilion, but they felt that ye Tianze''s entry into the list was a foregone conclusion.


    However, to say that he can enter the top ten, many people still hold a questioning attitude.


    After the sixth competition, the 10000 people who participated in the competition have been eliminated to less than 200.


    After the seventh round, there will be only 79 people left.


    In the seventh round, ye Tianze drew directly into the wheel space, that is, he just needed to see other people compete and he could have a rest.


    This also makes the focus of the stands fall on other competitive platforms, and ye Tianze can just go to see Yang wuhui''s competition.


    Tang Tianjun has been waiting under the competitive stage. Seeing ye Tianze''s arrival, he quickly trotted over and said, "boss, I don''t think he has any problem. His Fengshen sword technique is much stronger than those opponents you faced before. Basically, his opponents can''t last five rounds and will lose."


    "Well, the strength of the third younger brother has indeed increased a lot," Ye Tianze said.


    Yang wuhui''s talent itself is not weak. After all, he was born in Yulong territory and has been trained with many resources since childhood.


    "However, boss, his opponent this time is not simple." Tang Tianjun looked at the man who came to the stage and said, "this man is the peak of fairyland, and Yang wuhui''s strength is only in the early stage, and he is a man of jiuchonglou!"


    Ye Tianze naturally saw that this person is not only a person of jiuchonglou, but also seems to be an elder.


    When Yang wuhui saw this man, his calm face suddenly changed. He seemed to know the man in front of him.


    "Second uncle!" Yang wuhui clenched the sword in his hand.


    "No regrets." the man on the stage was an old man. He looked at Yang no regrets and couldn''t bear it. "Why did you come back?"


    "It''s mine, it''s mine after all. I have to avenge my father''s murder!" Yang wuhui said.


    "However, if you come back this time, you can''t go any more. Your eldest brother has only one heir left. The third will not stop." the old man said.


    "You didn''t participate in what happened in those years. I don''t want to fight with you. Admit defeat!" Yang wuhui said.


    "You and brother are just the same!" the old man sighed. "Don''t blame me. I''m forced to be helpless."


    Originally, this duel was not the most eye-catching, because Yang wuhui left Yulong city when he was still very young, but now he is in the year of weak crown.


    However, the emergence of Ye Tianze focused all the focus on the people in the stands. Only then did he find the identity of the old man on the stage.


    "Isn''t this Feng Yaotian?"


    "Yes, this is Feng Yaotian. He used to be the second leader of the ninth double building. He is so old. How can he take part in the big competition?"


    "Who is the person confronting him? Why do they seem to know each other?"


    Soon someone checked Yang wuhui''s background. I didn''t know if I didn''t check it. Once I checked it, I immediately thought of a lot of things.


    "Phoenix has no regrets. He is phoenix has no regrets. He is the son of the old owner of the jiuchonglou and the former little owner of the jiuchonglou!"


    "Ah, it was the man who escaped, but... Didn''t he disappear? How dare he return to Yulong city? Although jiuchonglou is only a first-class force, it is also a powerful force second only to the five forces. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Feng wuhui fought with Feng Yaotian. I''m afraid jiuchonglou knew Feng wuhui''s identity early, so... That''s why it was arranged like this."


    Hearing this comment, Hu Cong and Su Hu didn''t look good. They originally wanted to solve Yang wuhui without interest, so as not to have branches.


    But they didn''t expect that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Damn Zhao evil, it''s this damn Zhao evil again. How can he be found everywhere!" Hu Cong soon found something wrong.


    "No, why did Zhao Helai run to the challenge arena where Feng has no regrets?" Su Hu wondered.


    This suddenly attracted Hu Cong''s attention. There was an ominous feeling in his heart. He quickly left his stand and came to the Zhao''s stand.


    Zhao Mingcong seemed to know his intention and said bluntly: "my Zhao family has no intention of meddling in the family affairs of jiuchonglou, but... If jiuchonglou dares to attack my Zhao children again, don''t be my Zhao family. They are all soft eggs without temper!"


    Hu Cong was stunned and scolded from the bottom of his heart. A Zhao villain in your family killed two sons of my landlord and killed five strong men of my jiuchonglou. Now he bites back and says that I jiuchonglou attacked your Zhao children?


    Does this look like a start?


    However, he naturally wouldn''t tear his face with Zhao Mingcong and said, "I remember this sentence, but I hope you can also take care of your Zhao children. My jiuchonglou is not a soft persimmon."


    "If Zhao maliai interferes in your jiuchonglou affair, my Zhao family... Will never help!" said Zhao Mingcong.


    Hearing this, Hu Cong was relieved. He took the initiative to run over. He was afraid that the Zhao family would put a hand in the back, so the jiuchonglou was very passive.


    If the Zhao family didn''t intervene, it would be up to yang to have no regrets. They didn''t pay attention at all.


    After turning back to the stand, Hu Cong was relieved, but Zhao Mingcong was a little tired. He knew that ye Tianze must intervene in this matter.


    Yang wuhui is Ye Tianze''s brother. For a stranger like Wu Jun, ye Tianze dares to tear his face directly with jiuchonglou, let alone his own brother.


    "Let''s go step by step." Zhao Mingcong thought to himself. He is not a fool.


    Yang wuhui is the taboo of the Jiuchong building. Ye Tianze kills the two sons of the Jiuchong building owner. The Jiuchong building owner can bear it. However, supporting yang wuhui is to move the foundation of his Jiuchong building.


    After all, the whole Yulong City knew that it was the current jiuzhong landlord who poisoned and killed the old landlord.


    It''s just that after so many years, and there is no big force behind Yang wuhui, his majesty only scolded a few words in order to balance the parties, but did not punish him.


    But now Yang wuhui obviously came to seize the throne, and things have changed again. Jiuchonglou, a first-class force, has nearly tens of thousands of disciples behind it, and occupies a large territory in Yulong territory, and is rich.


    If the jiuchonglou falls, other forces can naturally fill the vacancy. Of course, they are willing to contribute to the flames behind it.


    Zhao Mingcong also belongs to the promoter. The winner is the king, and the loser is the Kou. If he can''t hold up, the Zhao family will naturally step in and take a share.


    Promise this kind of thing, as long as it is not fulfilled, it is nonsense!


    When Hu Cong returned to the stand, he actually knew what Zhao Mingcong thought. He knew that as long as jiuchonglou could kill Yang wuhui, it would end the crisis.


    And he and Su Hu were the people who supported the current landlord. It really made Yang wuhui take back the landlord''s position. They all had to die without a place to bury.


    Hu Cong asks Zhao Mingcong for the reason. Naturally, he also wants to know the Zhao family''s attitude. As long as the Zhao family does not openly support Yang wuhui, jiuchonglou will not pay attention to Yang wuhui.


    "Second in command, what are you talking about? Kill this bastard quickly!" Hu Cong said directly.


    At this time, there is no need to hide anything. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself.

 Chapter 910

    Feng Yaotian was not wordy, but his spirit power surged. He launched Fengshen sword technique and killed Yang wuhui.


    His spirit power is very powerful. After all, he has stayed in this realm for decades. Although he has not taken another step, his spirit power has been refined to the purest level.


    It is also a fairyland, but one is the peak and the other is the early stage. Yang wuhui also uses Fengshen sword, but it is obviously weaker than Feng Yaotian in terms of spiritual power and sword potential.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    On the competitive stage, the wind spirit roared and the sword Qi surged, which was a unique opportunity for Dugu Chengxin, a master of sword, to observe the wind divine sword method.


    Therefore, he made efforts in advance, ended the seventh competition and rushed here.


    "Fengshen sword technique is worthy of heaven level martial arts. It can rank among the top ten sword techniques of the human race," Dugu promised.


    "In your opinion, which of them wins or loses?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "I can''t see it." Dugu promised, "Fengshen sword is the strongest one. It''s a great difference from Dugu''s sword, but... In the use of spiritual power and sword power, it''s obvious that this young man is much worse."


    Dugu promised not to know Yang wuhui, because Yang wuhui didn''t mix with Ye Tianze after he left Tianlong kingdom.


    There are three sects and seven sects in the south. According to the five aristocratic families, Tiannan is only a small place, let alone Tianlong kingdom in the corner of Tiannan.


    At this point, Dugu promised to look at Ye Tianze and asked, "you should have seen something strange when you came here. What do you think of brother villain?"


    Ye Tianze just regained his mind. He didn''t see anything different. He just thought, if Yang wuhui fails later, how should he save Yang wuhui.


    Moreover, it must be a reasonable reason for the jiuchonglou not to grasp the slightest handle.


    Hearing Dugu''s promise, he came back to his mind and said: "weak spirit power doesn''t mean weak strength. It depends on their real understanding of Fengshen sword."


    "Fengnu!" Feng Yaotian, who was in a suppressed state, immediately used the strengthened sword potential of Fengshen sword technique.


    The sword power doubled in an instant. Originally, it was only a thousand swords in an instant, but it saved up to two thousand swords in an instant. People only saw the sword spirit overflowing, and they couldn''t see the person using the sword at all.


    Yang wuhui almost used the wind anger at the same time, but he continued to use less than 1500 swords. With his realm, it was already very considerable, but it was too far from the upper Feng Yaotian.


    In less than an instant, Yang wuhui was already black and blue, and the blood could not stop.


    "If this goes on, you will lose." Tang Tianjun worried.


    "If you don''t kill this son and let him know what happened in those years, you''ll lose your life!" said Hu Cong.


    Feng Yaotian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have the heart to kill Yang without regret. After all, this is his nephew and the only son of his eldest brother.


    When Yang wuhui was able to run away, he let go of the water, but now Yang wuhui comes back, which is the last situation he wants to see.


    But he knew that the mistakes he made in those years could not be undone. Now jiuchonglou has been tied to him. He was not alone in those years.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yaotian''s sword power increased again. Originally, there were only two thousand swords, and he immediately saved three thousand swords, and each sword cut to the key of Yang wuhui.


    Yang wuhui couldn''t hold on. In front of the wind divine sword under 3000 swords, he suddenly collapsed, and there were many bone penetrating sword wounds on his whole body. His armor was almost red by blood.


    "I can''t hold it!" Zhou Chong and others rushed over.


    Because Yang wuhui is now a disciple of Shenjiang mansion, they naturally don''t want Yang wuhui to lose, but because it concerns the family affairs of jiuchonglou, they don''t have anything to say.


    Just then, a loud female voice suddenly said, "Yang wuhui, your eldest brother is still suppressed in the people''s palace. Don''t humiliate your eldest brother!"


    Yang wuhui looked back and found that it was Gao Chenyun. He immediately cheered up and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Gao, I won''t die here!"


    Hu Cong was surprised when he saw it. He obviously didn''t expect that Gao cenyun, a disciple of the Tiandao academy, would have something to do with Yang wuhui.


    "Don''t go all out, what are you waiting for?" Hu Cong said.


    "Hey..." Feng Yaotian sighed, "who told you to come back!"


    "Of course I want to come back. My parents died in the hands of the old thief fengyaori. In this life, either he died or I died!" Yang wuhui said.


    "Then you can''t blame me!" Feng Yaotian''s spiritual power surged.


    Roaring like a mountain and sea, the original three thousand swords have been instantly promoted to five thousand swords, and are still improving. The shadow of the sword has covered the whole competitive platform.


    "Seven thousand swords in a flash, he has reached the seventh weight of Fengshen sword technique!" all the people in the stands stood up.


    There are ten levels of Fengshen sword technique, and the instant ten thousand sword technique is the strongest one. Since the establishment of Fengshen sword technique, only the first landlord who founded the jiuchonglou building has really practiced the instant ten thousand sword technique.


    It is said that the Fengshen sword technique of wanjian is infinitely close to the divine sword technique. Today''s jiuzhong building owner has only repaired 8300 swords in a flash. Even if one more sword is repaired in the back, it will take a lot of time to practice hard.


    Feng Yaotian, who had already destroyed the withered and decadent, could not bear it after entering 7000 swords. Although he was the peak of fairyland, he was still reluctant to use 7000 swords.


    "There are flaws," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm!" Dugu promised, frowning, and he saw something was wrong.


    Sure enough, just when everyone thought Feng Yaotian would destroy the withered and decadent and beat Yang wuhui, a miraculous scene appeared.


    Yang wuhui suddenly jumped up and turned into a tornado. The sword Qi was blocked around him. At the same time, he stabbed the long sword against the dense sword posture.


    Moreover, he stabbed the strongest sword, not a weak place. People thought he was crazy.


    However, Yang wuhui was not crazy. In the dense sword posture, he held the sword like a loach and drilled in. Although it cost him a heavy price and almost no meat on his body was complete, he still drilled in.


    "Puff"


    The long sword came out and penetrated the heart of Feng Yaotian. The terrible sword momentum suddenly stopped at this moment!


    If ye Tianze interrupted the wind god sword, it was the most powerful and powerful way. Yang wuhui broke the wind god sword technique known as the invincible of ten thousand swords with the most gorgeous and ingenious way.


    When he fell to the ground, Yang wuhui was like a bloody man, bruised and bruised. He could not describe him, but his sword pierced into Feng Yaotian''s chest.


    People were stunned by this scene. Hu Cong and Su Hu only felt creepy. Fengshen sword was so broken.


    Yang wuhui successfully broke Feng Yaotian''s 7000 swords against the sword trend, although he was also deeply hurt.


    "This is... What sword technique!" Feng Yaotian stood in place and looked at Yang wuhui. He couldn''t believe it.


    "For ten years... For ten years, I have been studying the weakness of Fengshen sword. For ten years... I have no clue, but... I came back because I know that there are some things in the world that can''t be avoided."


    Yang wuhui said, "when I set foot on the land of Yulong territory again, I realized this sword. In the words of my eldest brother, it''s called courage. I just lack the courage of revenge from beginning to end."


    "Courage!!!" Feng Yaotian sighed, "hahaha... You''re back after all..."


    Yang wuhui took back his sword and said, "I should have given you back your life, but... You were involved in that thing, so... I can''t give it back, but I will promise that it will never harm your descendants."


    "So... You already know." Feng Yaotian said with a bitter smile, "let''s go, let''s go, the landlord won''t let you go!"


    Yang wuhui turned around and jumped off the challenge arena.

 Chapter 911

    Feng Yaotian finally fell down, and Yang wuhui was black and blue. Although he won the competition, he couldn''t participate in the next competition.


    However, his eyes are still firm, even without the slightest bitterness, giving people the feeling that they seem to have been released.


    Ye Tianze came to him, took out two pills and said, "it will be better to eat."


    Yang wuhui raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. His face was full of gratitude, but he shook his head. He took out the pill and swallowed it.


    Ye Tianze knows that Yang wuhui doesn''t want to involve himself. Although Fengge jiuchonglou can''t help the Zhao family, the Zhao family can''t help getting Fengge jiuchonglou.


    "Waste, what a waste!" Hu Cong clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    "What to do now." Su Hu''s face was not good.


    After the seventh round, there were only 79 people left. It was obviously impossible for Yang wuhui to participate in the war again. Naturally, they had no chance to kill Yang wuhui.


    Besides, Yang wuhui is now a disciple of the Shenjiang mansion. Fengge jiuchonglou wants to come to Yin, so we must also consider the attitude of the Shenjiang mansion.


    Sure enough, after the competition among the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion, they immediately rushed to the place where Yang wuhui sat and healed. Several disciples stood aside to guard and stared warily at the people of Fengge jiuchonglou for fear that they might take risks.


    "I won. Feng wuhui won. What kind of sword technique was that just now? It can break the wind divine sword that has saved up to 7000 swords."


    "As the former leader of the jiuchonglou, Feng wuhui naturally knows the Fengshen sword technique, and... Although Feng Yaotian''s strength is strong, he is only the peak of fairyland after all. He has not yet entered the giant. He is reluctant to use the Fengshen sword technique of 7000 swords."


    This time, the big ratio surprised most of the people present. At least the money for that ticket was earned back.


    Hu Cong knows that it is impossible to kill Yang wuhui in the arena. Let alone the Su Wei present, who is the disciple of the Shenjiang mansion, is not easy to provoke.


    "Go back and report to the landlord immediately. It can only be discussed in the long run," Hu Cong said.


    On the stand, Zhao Mingcong saw this scene and couldn''t help thinking: "Yang wuhui has some means. I don''t know if there is any follow-up. If his grandfather comes, he will have the opportunity to bring down the current owner of the ninth double building. It''s too far to rely on him alone."


    After the seven rounds of competition, the first day''s big competition will come to an end. The remaining 79 people will have the next day''s big competition tomorrow.


    Seeing that the people of the ninth tower left, the people of the Shenjiang mansion were relieved. Zhou Chong took the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion to escort Yang wuhui back to heal his wounds.


    "If you need anything, just say it." when he left, ye Tianze said.


    Yang wuhui was surprised. He shook his head gratefully and said, "thank you, childe Zhao. However, I will avenge myself."


    After he left, Tang Tianjun sneered: "I really don''t know good or bad."


    "That''s his temperament," said Ye Tianze. "Don''t you go with the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion?"


    "What are you doing with them?" said Tang Tianjun. "Lord rosefinch has taken people away. I can only follow my husband. Moreover, Lord rosefinch said, let me see the world in Yulong territory. When I go back, I have to take an examination of me."


    "Then you should go to the God General''s house. In terms of cultivation, you have your own way of cultivation. It''s useless to go to the Tiandao Academy. You can learn a lot of military strategies in the God General''s house, but I expect you to be independent in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah..." Tang Tianjun immediately caught up and said, "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, you must call me."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianze called him back again. "I''ll give you a task. Go back and monitor Yang wuhui. If there is any change, come to the Tiandao academy and inform me immediately."


    After returning to the Taoist temple, ye Tianze stayed closed. During this period, several waves of people came to visit, but ye Tianze ignored them.


    At dusk, ye Tianze came. The Tiandao courtyard was very quiet. Ye Tianze came out of the room.


    I saw Zhou Yuxiang wandering outside the yard. Seeing him come out, he looked a little nervous. He arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the teacher. Congratulations on the first day of the big match. He won a complete victory."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This..." Zhou Yuxiang hesitated and said, "it''s still the previous thing. I hope the teacher can give me some advice on cultivation."


    "Do you want huntian Jue?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You are so conscientious and work for me. If you don''t teach you something, it''s really unreasonable. Well, I''ll teach you the most important huntian Jue first."


    After that, ye Tianze recorded the first mental skill of huntian Jue in the jade slips and passed it to Zhou Yuxiang, "don''t be greedy and rash."


    Zhou Yuxiang didn''t think he could get the mental skill of huntian Jue so quickly. He came here because of Dabi today. He was worried when he saw Ye Tianze killing the four sides, so he couldn''t help coming to test.


    After receiving the jade slips, Zhou Yuxiang immediately smiled and said, "please keep it in mind. If the teacher doesn''t give any other instructions, the disciples won''t bother."


    "Wait," said Ye Tianze, "what''s the hurry? I have something else to help you."


    "Just tell the teacher," said Zhou Yuxiang.


    "What do you think of the jiuchonglou?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The disciple advised the teacher not to take part in the dispute over the nine storied building. Although the teacher had a festival with the nine storied building, but... If you take part in such disputes, you must never die. At that time, the disciple will not be able to help." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "If you don''t have to come forward to help, just protect my safety?" Ye Tianze said. "How sure are you of the ninth floor owner?"


    "Ah!" Zhou Yuxiang was a little surprised, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "if it''s a battle of life and death, it''s less than 30%, but... If it''s just to protect the teacher, it''s 100%


    His hidden meaning is that although the jiuzhong landlord is powerful and strong on the earth list, he... Zhou Yuxiang is the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy. This identity alone is enough to weigh the jiuzhong landlord, so that he can''t fight as hard as he can.


    "Enough, you go down first," said Ye Tianze.


    After Zhou Yuxiang left, ye Tianze said, "how long are you going to hide?"


    After a while, a dark shadow flashed out, took his arm and said, "did you really pass the muddy formula to him?"


    "It can be false," said Ye Tianze. "If you don''t give it to him, I''m afraid he will turn against me the next day."


    "With his cultivation, you should understand very quickly. What will you do then?" the person hiding in the dark is Qin Weiyang.


    "Don''t worry, huntian Jue must start from building the foundation. He is already a giant and has long been formed in the field. How can he succeed?" Ye Tianze said. "Unless he abandons his cultivation and practices again, it''s almost the same."


    "No wonder you are so cheerful." Qin Weiyang said, "but don''t underestimate him. Those who can become the supreme elder of the heaven academy and have such accomplishments are human spirits."


    "Muddy day Jue, don''t distinguish what is the first and second weight at all." Ye Tianze said with a smile.

 Chapter 912

    The only person in the world who has practiced huntian Jue is Ye Tianze himself, and he has never thought about passing on huntian Jue to future generations.


    The reason is nothing more than that the previous life is too busy. In the end, there is no successor on the verge of death, and this life is even busier.


    Busy to make up for the regret of the previous life, so the huntian formula has not been really perfect up to now. Even the matching huntian nine guns are only seven.


    However, if we want to pass on the truly mature martial arts and mental skills to future generations, it is impossible to completely follow his path and separate levels, which is suitable for future generations to practice.


    The so-called first priority Zhou Yuxiang got was that ye Tianze directly intercepted a section of the huntian formula of his early practice.


    Without any modification or experience, Zhou Yuxiang can only find experience from such mixed mental cultivation methods unless he is really a person with a cultivation talent far more than ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, forced cultivation will only make him crazy.


    What ye Tianze wants is that he is possessed by the devil. If he is not possessed by the devil, he, together with Qin Weiyang, may not be able to get Zhou Yuxiang.


    Qin Weiyang was also smart. He understood his meaning as soon as he heard it. He smiled and said, "don''t be crazy at that time."


    While talking, it suddenly began to rain. It was getting heavier and heavier. The sound of the rain covered up the original silence of the Tiandao courtyard.


    Wandering in the heavy rain, a man hurried up the mountain, came to Zhou Yuxiang''s residence and said, "Sir, it''s not good. Yang has no regrets to leave the Shenjiang mansion and go to the Jiuchong building alone."


    It was Tang Tianjun who came. When he saw Qin Weiyang, Tang Tianjun was shocked. In his opinion, Qin Weiyang was much more terrible than ye Tianze.


    "What''s going on?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Tianjun immediately narrated the process. Originally, Yang wuhui was healing in the God General''s house, and as long as he was in the God General''s house, no one could move him.


    Tang Tianjun thought at first that Yang wuhui couldn''t go out again, but when he was ready to rest, Yang wuhui suddenly started.


    He didn''t hide it from the people in the God General''s house, but when he left, Zhou Chong stopped him. Zhou Chong told him clearly that what he did when he left the God General''s house would have nothing to do with the God General''s house, and the God General''s house would not protect him.


    The meaning of the words is to ask yang to have no regrets, not to be impulsive, to stay in the God General''s house for practice, and sooner or later, he can take revenge.


    But Yang wuhui was determined to go his own way and left the Shenjiang mansion. Tang Tianjun immediately came to inform Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that... He was ready to hit the jiuchonglou. He was unprepared." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "let''s go and have a look!"


    He immediately called Zhou Yuxiang and left the Tiandao courtyard.


    Yulong City, which is raining heavily, is now under curfew. Only the guards of Yulong city are walking in the street.


    Yang wuhui, dressed in coir raincoat, walked in the rain. He was not unprepared. Everyone knew that he had been seriously injured.


    After entering the general''s mansion, the people of the ninth floor can''t come to trouble him again. Therefore, no one will think that he will choose revenge tonight, and the people of the ninth floor can''t think of it.


    When he came to the jiuchonglou mansion, looking at the towering Pavilion in front of him, his heart was not only memories, but also sadness.


    This is the place where he was born and where he grew up. After more than ten years of separation, things have changed.


    However, he still clearly knew that every corner and layout of the ninth double building, because that was his memory.


    On a rainy night, he stood in front of the gate of the jiuchonglou, looked at the five ancient words "Fengge jiuchonglou" on the plaque, and pulled out the sword around his waist.


    The cold light flickered. Just as the two guards reacted, they had fallen into a pool of blood.


    However, Yang wuhui had just stepped onto the steps of the ninth heavy building. Suddenly, the lights were bright in the ninth heavy building, and a group of swordsmen rushed out and surrounded him at the gate.


    "Hahaha, little beast, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Hu Cong and Su Hu came out one after another.


    Dozens of elders of jiuchonglou also arrived, but they did not see the mysterious landlord.


    "Feng yaori, the old bastard, let him roll out to see me!" Yang wuhui''s eyes were red and didn''t care about the hundreds of swordsmen who surrounded him.


    "You bastard, you poisoned your father and wanted to usurp the throne, but you were seen through by the landlord and ran away. Today you dare to come back. If the landlord came forward, wouldn''t you dirty the landlord''s hand?"


    Hu Cong sneered, "come on, don''t live. Chop with a sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of swordsmen immediately attacked Yang wuhui. The spirit power surged in the wind on a rainy night. The raindrops couldn''t get close to their bodies, so they were volatilized by the spirit power of the wind.


    Seeing that Yang wuhui was in crisis, suddenly the golden light flashed and rushed to Yang wuhui''s dozens of people, all of whom fell to the ground and fell in a pool of blood.


    An old man flashed over and landed next to Yang wuhui. He was known for his white hair and beard, his face was resolute, his eyes were murderous, and a golden dagger in his hand was particularly dazzling on a rainy night.


    "Golden sword gate, Ding Yue!" Hu Cong''s face changed.


    The golden Dao sect is powerful in the East, which is equivalent to the general status of the three sects and seven sects in the south. However, the strength of the golden Dao sect in the East is obviously stronger than the Muyun sect led by the three sects and seven sects in the south, and even far exceeds it. This is the gap in the whole territory.


    The old man in front of him is Yang wuhui''s grandfather, Ding Yue, the leader of the golden sword sect. He is a giant who has made great achievements and ranked among the strong in the world.


    "Hu Cong, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You''ve become more and more sharp. You''ve even learned to rake upside down!" Ding Yue sneered.


    A group of jiuchonglou disciples immediately stepped back more than ten steps. At this time, lightning and thunder suddenly came, and countless footsteps came from the dark alley.


    In the thunder light, people saw a group of dark shadows holding big knives running out of the alley. There were thousands of people, and they rushed over in an instant.


    Before Hu Cong had time to speak, they fought with the people of the jiuchonglou. In less than a moment, hundreds of jiuchonglou disciples around Yang wuhui were all chopped to the ground, and the blood stained the stone steps. Under the scouring of the rain, they turned the outside of the jiuchonglou into a bloody ocean.


    The disciples of the golden Sabre sect are ferocious. They are also murderous in their eyes.


    Hu Cong watched hundreds of swordsmen fall in a pool of blood. His face was a little ugly, but he glanced at the people present and recovered his peace.


    "Ding Yue, don''t forget, this is the jiuchonglou, the Yulong City, not the golden sword gate in the East!" Hu Cong sneered.


    "I naturally know that this is the jiuchonglou, and I naturally know that this is the Yulong city. My little daughter and son-in-law died here. How can I forget?"


    Ding Yue roared like a lion, "the Phoenix shines on the sun, get out and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly a fire lit up in the dark street, shining brightly around the whole jiuchonglou.


    Countless footsteps and sword pulling came, and groups of disciples in nine corridor clothes rushed out, as many as four or five thousand.


    The gate was surrounded in an instant.


    Closely followed, an old man came out. The old man''s hair was gray, but he looked like a child and his eyes were firm.


    "Ding Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time." this person is the owner of the ninth floor, Feng yaori.


    He is also Yang wuhui''s uncle.


    "It''s a pity that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Do you really think that thousands of people from your golden sword sect can hide from me?"


    Feng yaori sneered, "come, don''t go."

 Chapter 913

    Yang wuhui and Ding Yue looked at each other. They were not as surprised as they thought. They knew that this was the site of jiuchonglou.


    Thousands of strong people, even if they take the opportunity of Dabi to enter Yulong City, are too conspicuous. It''s really strange if the jiuchonglou doesn''t respond at all.


    "Without regret, why do you come back? You killed your uncle and poisoned your father. Now you''re implicating your grandfather. After tonight, the golden sword gate is afraid to become history." Feng yaori said.


    "Dog thief!" Yang wuhui glared angrily.


    "Hehe," said Feng Yao, not angry at the arrival of the sun, "Chu Xiu, come and meet your brother and ask him for advice. It''s really Fengshen sword."


    As soon as the voice fell, a handsome young man came out. His face was cold and his spirit was far more powerful than his peers.


    It is Feng yaori''s youngest son, and it is also recognized that Feng Chuxiu, the little Lord who will inherit the nine towers in the future.


    "Kill your father and your second uncle. If I don''t kill you, you will be ruined. Why don''t you die under my sword and end your pain!" Feng Chuxiu said.


    "Don''t be disturbed by him." Ding Yue reminded, "Feng yaori, I''m here today and I don''t intend to leave alive. So are my disciples of the golden Sabre sect. Why don''t you and I share the victory and defeat?"


    "Exactly." Feng yaori said, glancing at Feng Chuxiu and said, "he''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they jumped into the sky. Almost for the first time, they launched the field.


    One is the golden field, the other is the cyan field, and the wind spirit force collides with the golden spirit force.


    The giants who didn''t enter the land list followed the giants who entered the land list, but their strength was very different. Although they only started the field and didn''t win or lose, this terrible spiritual power fluctuation also shocked all forces in Yulong city.


    "Ding Yue, the golden sword sect, is really strong in cultivation. He is worthy of being the strong one in the list of places where he has lived for a long time. He is not worse than Feng yaori, but he even has a head."


    "Tonight must be a battle between dragons and tigers. The night patrol guard didn''t go to stop it. It seems that the imperial palace is not going to intervene."


    "The entrance of the golden sword gate into the city is also secret. However, the jiuchonglou is not a vegetarian. It seems that it has been prepared for a long time. I''m afraid it can only fight to the end!"


    The strongmen of various forces began to talk. They didn''t mean to intervene in this matter. Jiuchonglou is a first-class force.


    Even in the face of the threat of the golden sword sect, there is still room for strength, not to mention who will be involved first.


    They are all waiting for the final result.


    At the same time, a Fang palace.


    "Empress, ye Tianze, the boy, ran to the jiuchonglou." Zhao Mingcong said, "do we want to stop it so as not to let the Zhao family get involved."


    The queen smiled and said, "let''s walk and have a look."


    The confrontation between the two giants will not distinguish between life and death. After all, fighting in Yulong city affects too much. The battle of life and death will not suppress cultivation.


    However, Yang wuhui and Feng Chuxiu, and even the people of jindaomen are different from those of jiuchonglou. The two sides fought together almost at the first time.


    Hu Cong is also a giant. He originally wanted to kill Yang wuhui at the first time, but he was soon involved by another giant of the golden sword gate.


    Although they used the field, the scope and oppression of this field were far weaker than Ding Yue and Feng yaori.


    The only two people who didn''t do it were Feng Chuxiu and Yang wuhui. They all stared at each other and seemed to be waiting for each other to do it first.


    They practice the same sword technique. They naturally know each other better than those who fight with different martial arts.


    "The wound on your body hasn''t been cured yet!" Feng Chuxiu said. "I came to revenge in such a hurry. Compared with your father, my mood was too far away. When your father was poisoned, even in the face of the siege of dozens of people, he was still as stable as a rock!"


    Yang wuhui didn''t speak. His injury was really not good, but was temporarily suppressed, and he knew that he had only one chance.


    When Feng Chuxiu shot, he used his sword to break Feng Chuxiu''s Fengshen sword technique, so as to kill Feng Chuxiu.


    In this way, we can change the original unfavorable situation. Feng Chuxiu is Feng yaori''s favorite son. If he dies, Feng yaori will be in a swing.


    In this way, his grandfather will have the opportunity to turn the unfavorable situation into a favorable one and complete revenge.


    However, Feng Chuxiu obviously knew about the day-to-day war, and the situation was completely on his side, so he was not in a hurry.


    "Are you waiting for me to do it?" Feng Chuxiu said directly, "unfortunately, I''m not as stupid as you. It''s not too late for me to do it when all the people in your golden sword door are dead."


    "By the way, do you want to know how your father and your mother died?" Feng Chuxiu said. "It''s terrible. Your father was cut alive by a random sword. He didn''t compromise until the last moment. His pain is like being late, and your mother... Hum, he was killed alive in bed by my father!"


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!" Yang wuhui trembled and took a step forward with a sword.


    Feng Chuxiu showed his satisfaction and was preparing to counterattack, but he found that Yang wuhui suddenly stopped. His hand holding the sword was trembling, and the raindrops fell on him and were forced away by the trembling body.


    "You can really bear it!" Feng Chuxiu said. "Unfortunately, why don''t you bear it more? In this way, you will have a greater chance."


    Yang wuhui took the first step and retreated back. He stood in the rain and suddenly calmed down: "do you really think I have only this means?"


    "Hmm?" Feng Chuxiu was surprised, but suddenly laughed, "hahaha, you''re talking about another deputy landlord of the Jiuchong building!"


    When Yang wuhui heard this, he suddenly looked ugly. There were three giants in the jiuchonglou, Hu Cong and Feng yaori.


    The other is the first deputy landlord of the Jiuchong building, also the strong one in the list.


    "Vice landlord Yu Xiao, although he was loyal to your father, he finally took refuge in my father!"


    Feng Chuxiu said with a smile, "he told my father everything about your golden sword gate. This is your last backhand. You want him to stab my father in the back and reverse the situation? Unfortunately, it''s too childish. What can you give him? Jiuchonglou can double it. He''s already my father''s brother."


    Yang wuhui''s face changed greatly. At this time, a voice came from the ninth double building and said, "landlord, let me help you!"


    The man jumped into the field, raised his hand and cut down 7000 swords, which clearly fell on the fengyao sun.


    "Die!" Ding Yue also shot at the first time, forming a double attack with Yu Xiao.


    But Yang wuhui shouted, "Grandpa, stop, it''s a trap!"


    "It''s late!" Feng Chuxiu sneered.

 Chapter 914

    When Yang wuhui shouted, Feng yaori suddenly dodged, and then a sword cleaved to Yu Xiao, who was Feng yaori, and then cleaved to Ding Yue.


    Just like this, Ding Yue didn''t panic, but when Feng yaori dodged to one side and attacked him, Ding Yue, who was originally in a favorable position, immediately fell into a dangerous situation.


    When Yu Xiao was aggressive and didn''t stop at all, Ding Yue knew that he had become someone else''s back hand.


    "Qiang"


    First, Yu Xiao''s 8000 swords fell, and Ding Yue could only block them with all his strength. When he blocked Yu Xiao''s sword, Feng yaori''s sword hit again.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of gold and iron blows continued. Ding Yue''s field was instantly fragmented under the attack of Feng yaori. When the two separated, raindrops fell on him and flowed down his body, but it was a blood color.


    Ding Yue stepped back two steps. Yu Xiao and Feng yaori were almost at the same time, standing on both sides of him, the best attack position.


    "Don''t you ask me why I betrayed you?" Yu Xiao asked.


    "Have betrayed, do you need a reason?" Ding Yue didn''t complain too much, although he had high hopes for Xiao.


    However, he also knew that such a thing could happen, and this time, he had made up his mind not to go back alive.


    If he doesn''t take revenge now, when he gets older, he will never take revenge again. His grandson alone is difficult to support.


    "Grandpa!" Yang wuhui shouted in the rain. Tears fell down the rain. No one could see him crying.


    "If you face your enemy well, grandpa can hold on." Ding Yue said without looking back. "The disciples of the golden Sabre sect listen to the order. We will not die with the jiuchonglou today. I owe you my life in this life and can only pay it back in the next life!"


    "Never die!"


    None of the disciples of Jindao sect who were surrounded in the rainy night retreated. The sect leader was badly hurt, which aroused their fighting spirit.


    Feng Chuxiu didn''t expect that the other party''s momentum was not frightened. When Yang wuhui was a little distracted, he suddenly made a sneak attack.


    In the middle of fairyland, one shot was a thousand swords of thunder. One thought was a thousand swords. At his age, he was very talented.


    But Yang wuhui was more amazing than him. He easily stopped the thousand swords and sneered, "little beast, is that all you have?"


    "Hum, the good play is still ahead. I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" as soon as the voice fell, Feng Chu Xiujian''s potential savings evolved into two thousand swords in the blink of an eye.


    It is also a fairyland. The two thousand swords of Feng Chuxiu are not much worse than those of Feng Yaotian, but the attack and killing of these two thousand swords lasted only a moment.


    Then there were three thousand swords and four thousand swords. It was only when it reached five thousand swords that it stopped. Yang wuhui, who was seriously injured, was already a little difficult to support when facing three thousand swords, but he still didn''t break the move, because he knew that there was only one chance.


    "You''re waiting for me to show a flaw, aren''t you?"


    Feng Chuxiu smiled and said, "unfortunately, I''m not the second uncle. His strength can only linger in the fairyland forever. He barely shows 7000 swords, but his body can''t bear it. I can show 6000 swords, but... The safest way to kill you is 5000 swords!"


    Sure enough, Yang wuhui suddenly changed his face. Feng Shenjian is a heaven level martial arts. There has never been any flaw in heaven level martial arts.


    However, the performer has flaws. If Feng Chuxiu doesn''t show flaws, he will have an epiphany of the sword, and it won''t have any effect.


    Under the five thousand swords, Feng Chuxiu''s spiritual power did not falter at all. If he continued to suppress it, even if he did not increase the power of the sword potential, he could still be forced to a desperate situation.


    Because his injury was only suppressed and did not recover. Now, even if he uses Fengshen sword to fight back, it is useless. It will only completely release his originally suppressed injury. At that time, he will not even have the chance of that sword.


    "Why, there''s no way?" Feng Chuxiu sneered. "From your birth to now, your destiny has been doomed, destined to be killed by me!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In the rainy night, the war between the three giants fell into stagnation, but between Yang wuhui and Feng Chuxiu, it became white hot. The suppression of Feng Chuxiu made Yang wuhui fall into a more desperate situation.


    He has the heart to fight to death, but his death must be exchanged for the success of revenge. If he can''t succeed, death is meaningless.


    This made him a little desperate, and at this time, Feng Chuxiu''s sword became stronger, increasing 100 swords from 5000 swords, but this was not his chance, because the sword potential was still airtight.


    Just when he was desperate about the situation at this time, suddenly a lightning flash followed the thunder and struck down.


    "Boom"


    The terrible thunder light lit up dozens of miles around. The thunder fell, and the unprepared Feng Chuxiu was hit immediately, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    After the thunder fell, a terrible thunder field was formed outside the gate of the ninth double building, in which lightning was intertwined, and a figure flashed in the thunder.


    The man raised his hand and pressed it heavily on the ground. The terrible thunder spread out in an instant along the water stains on the ground.


    The disciples of Jindao sect and jiuchonglou who were fighting suddenly changed their faces and began to dodge. However, no matter how to dodge, the thunder came along the ground. Under the heavy rain, they would be annoyed by the thunder wherever it was wet, and they had nowhere to hide.


    "Ah..." screams were heard all the time. People hit by thunder fell to the ground one after another. The paralyzing power of thunder was their biggest enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of disciples of jiuchonglou fell to the ground by lightning. Surprisingly, the disciples of jindaomen looked like nothing had happened. The thunder seemed to have eyes and did not cause any harm to them.


    After a burst of killing, the golden Sabre sect disciples who were originally in a weak position immediately recovered some of their decline.


    The war between the two sides also fell into a stalemate again. Feng Chu looked at the figure in the thunder and showed the color of fear in his eyes.


    As soon as the other party makes a move, he will come down to earth like Thor. The terrible thunder spirit power is thicker than his wind spirit power, but it can be more than one grade.


    "Who are you and why do you meddle in the affairs of jiuchonglou and jindaomen?" Feng Chuxiu asked.


    The figure in the thunder slowly revealed the lineup. He was dressed in white and graceful, but his eyes showed the dignity that people didn''t dare to look directly at.


    "Tian Dao Yuan, Gao cenyun!" Gao cenyun said.


    "Elder martial sister Gao." Yang wuhui stared at her back, "you... Why do you want to come here, you go..."


    "If your eldest brother is here, he will never stand idly by." Gao cenyun said, "your eldest brother''s business is mine."


    "But... Elder martial sister... This is a battle of life and death. There is no turning back!" Yang wuhui smiled bitterly.


    He is very grateful, but he doesn''t want to involve Gao Chenyun.


    "Fool!" Gao Chenyun turned his head and said angrily, "where did you get so much nonsense? You''re like a woman. Do you think I''ve hurt so many children of jiuchonglou and can''t go?"


    Yang wuhui glanced at the situation at the moment and was speechless.

 Chapter 915

    "It''s too late." on the far roof, ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang came late.


    When they first came, they saw Gao Chenyun coming down to earth like a god of thunder and beating the disciples of the ninth double tower.


    Qin Weiyang said jealously, "look at what she said. Your business is her business."


    "Cough"


    Ye Tianze coughed twice and replied, "just say it smoothly. Look at your stingy appearance, but she came in time."


    "Do you think she''s the only one who can help Yang wuhui?" Qin Weiyang said. "Believe it or not, I can let Yang wuhui kill that Feng Chuxiu in one move!"


    "Yes, of course I do."


    Ye Tianze was skeptical at first, but soon gave up the idea. It''s not surprising as long as something happened to Qin Weiyang.


    "No, I have to show you." Qin Weiyang said, taking the lead and rushed over.


    At this time, Zhou Yuxiang said, "teacher, I''m afraid it''s not the right time to fight now. It''s only safe when the two sides fight to the critical moment and reap the benefits."


    "Stop farting and they''ll be done." Ye Tianze turned around and hurried up with Tang Tianjun.


    The appearance of Gao Chenyun completely disrupted the formation of the two sides. Hu Cong quickly told Feng yaori the origin of Gao Chenyun.


    "Do you represent tiandaoyuan?" Feng yaori asked.


    "I represent his eldest brother." Gao cenyun replied.


    "Very good, Su Hu, I''ll give you this little girl. Kill it!" Feng Yao said coldly.


    As long as Gao cenyun doesn''t come on behalf of Tiandao academy, he doesn''t care who Gao cenyun is. This war is related to whether he can sit firmly as the landlord. As long as he kills Yang without regret, everything will be fine, and Ding Yue, his old opponent, will be solved by the way.


    For so many years, Feng yaori had never worried that Ding Yue would come and fight him head-on. What he was afraid of was that Ding Yue secretly made Yin moves.


    After all, they are the strong ones at the same level. If they really want to use Yin moves, they will have to sleep and eat hard.


    Su Hu sneered and was about to make a move. Suddenly, another man galloped to the front door of the ninth double building and said, "it''s so lively that I have to count my share."


    The visitor was Qin Weiyang. When he saw him, Yang wuhui was stunned first. He always felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But there were few disciples of jiuchonglou who knew each other.


    "Premier Qin Weiyang?" Gao Chenyun said strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, I''m here to meddle in my own business." Qin Weiyang said with a smile. She went to Yang wuhui, pulled his sleeve, pointed to Feng Chuxiu and said, "do you want to kill this little bastard?"


    Yang wuhui was confused and nodded subconsciously.


    "OK, then use the method I taught you." Qin Weiyang immediately sent a message to Yang wuhui.


    "Where''s the wild boy? Run out and die?" Feng Chuxiu said coldly.


    "Wild child?" Qin Weiyang suddenly changed his face, turned his head and said coldly, "Qin Weiyang, the supreme elder of Tiandao courtyard, please say another word about wild child?"


    "Ah... He is the new Supreme elder of Tiandao academy!!!"


    "How could it be a child? It looks like it''s only eleven or twelve."


    Both sides of the confrontation looked at Qin Weiyang. It was no surprise. They thought it was simply magic.


    Su Hu immediately stopped. As soon as he came down, two people from the Tiandao academy, the supreme elder, wanted to say that the Tiandao academy would not intervene in this matter. No one believed it.


    "Give way, give way, let me pass." just then, another voice came from outside the crowd.


    When the crowd got out of the way, ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun came slowly. Ye Tianze and Zhou Yuxiang knew each other, but they couldn''t be more familiar.


    "Zhao evil!!!" Hu Cong''s face is blue, "it''s you again!"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Hu." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here? Are you going to intervene in my jiuchonglou? The Zhao family wants to fight with my jiuchonglou?" Hu Cong asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said without concealment, "I don''t like your jiuchonglou. I came to kill you!"


    "..." Hu Cong.


    He hasn''t seen such a reckless man as ye Tianze. When he acts in Yulong City, big fish eat small fish, at least he will find an excuse.


    Ye Tianze is good. He doesn''t even find an excuse. He''s outspoken. If he doesn''t like you, he''ll destroy you. His style is different from ordinary people.


    Feng yaori was not surprised to hear this. In his eyes, ye Tianze was not the one who could talk to him at all.


    But when he saw Zhou Yuxiang, his face was very ugly. He said coldly, "are you going to intervene in my family affairs of the ninth double building?"


    Zhou Yuxiang smiled bitterly and said, "I just came with my teacher to protect him. It doesn''t mean Tiandao Academy."


    "Teacher?" Feng yaori turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze. He heard a rumor that Zhou Yuxiang worshipped Ye Tianze as his teacher.


    But he never took it seriously. How can people at their level worship a little doll?


    He thought of Zhao family and Tian Tian. I''m afraid Zhou Yuxiang had something in Tian Tian''s hand, so he worshipped Ye Tianze, so that he could protect Ye Tianze in the Tiandao courtyard.


    Although the logic is still absurd.


    "Yes, I''m his teacher," said Ye Tianze with a smile. "According to the seniority, you have to call me martial uncle."


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m not from the same department as your Tiandao courtyard. There''s no need to talk about your generation. Even if you don''t come today, I''ll come to you to settle accounts. Now that you''re here..." Feng yaori''s eyes flashed.


    But before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "if you don''t say, I almost forgot. I killed two sons."


    "..." Feng yaori.


    "Come on, do it to me. I promise I won''t fight back." Ye Tianze said.


    Feng yaori finally knew that he understood Hu Cong''s feelings. He said coldly, "today is my family affair of jiuchonglou. I''ll count my revenge with your Zhao family in the future!"


    "I not only killed your two sons, but also killed your five strong men in the jiuchonglou building." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Feng yaori''s face was very ugly. In front of so many people, he was provoked by Ye Tianze. If he didn''t respond, wouldn''t it make the whole Yulong City laugh?


    "Landlord, don''t be fooled by him. This boy just wants us to fight him, so as to involve the Tiandao courtyard!" Hu Cong said quickly.


    "Ha ha!" Feng yaori said with a cold face, "you broke the sky today, and I won''t......"


    Before he finished, ye Tianze''s body flashed and was stabbed in the heavy rain. The stab was not Feng yaori or Hu Cong, but Feng Chuxiu.


    When this shot came out, the world was cold, as if time had stopped. Feng Chuxiu almost reacted at the first time.


    However, when he raised his sword, he had a sense of hopeless powerlessness, as if no matter how he struggled, he would die in front of this gun.


    The long gun passed through Feng Chuxiu''s throat. With the pick of the gun head, a head flew into the air and rolled to the ground.


    Ye Tianze turned around and looked at Feng yaori with angry eyes. He said coldly, "I killed another son of yours. Don''t you do it?"


    "Zhao evil!!!" Feng yaori roared, shaking hundreds of miles around.

 Chapter 916

    "Good... So strong!" all the jiuchonglou disciples present were frightened.


    At this time, Feng yaori roared angrily and chopped at Ye Tianze with a sword. This shot was 9000 swords. People saw the shadow of the sword all over the sky, covering hundreds of feet around Ye Tianze. Feng yaori with red eyes had some crazy demons.


    Feng Jiuge and Feng Yufei''s two sons, although they are also their own, but they are only concubines, and the person who really wants to inherit his jiuchonglou is Feng Chuxiu.


    He brought him up by himself, and even couldn''t bear to send him to Tiandao Academy for practice, although Feng Chuxiu had the strength to enter Tiandao Academy for a long time.


    He was the one who poured all his hopes, but... All these hopes were dashed by the evil coming of Zhao in front of him.


    In the face of this sword like a thunderous force, the people present knew that the jiuzhong landlord was really terrible. The field of wind almost reached the limit and pressed everyone''s spiritual power back.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Yuxiang''s face changed greatly, but he still had to force himself to go up, "if you kill him, you will be an enemy of the Tiandao courtyard, and the jiuchonglou will no longer exist!"


    "Go to the Tiandao courtyard of your 18th generation ancestors. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t be named Feng!" Feng yaori roared angrily and nine thousand swords covered it.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Zhou Yuxiang hurriedly launched the field, but he was not Feng yaori''s opponent at all. This was the strongest Feng yaori. Even if he was prepared, he had only a 30% chance to defeat each other.


    Not to mention, the other side is a desperate posture.


    Although Ye Tianze achieved his goal, under such a sword, even he felt the threat and quickly retreated behind Zhou Yuxiang.


    If this is really cut down, even in his heyday, I''m afraid it will be stirred into meat mud. Compared with those giants in the south, Feng yaori is stronger than one grade.


    With the wind, Zhou Yuxiang''s field of earth collapsed in an instant. The terrible sword Qi stirred him and made him black and blue.


    Seeing that his life was not guaranteed, Zhou Yuxiang dodged at that moment and exposed Ye Tianze to the field.


    Under the terrible pressure, with tens of thousands of sword Qi falling, ye Tianze''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Qiang!"


    A golden light flashed. At the moment when the sword was cut off, a figure fell in front of Ye Tianze and blocked all the sword potential for him.


    "Boy, don''t go quickly!" it was Ding Yue who came. Although he was seriously injured, his short rest made him temporarily suppress the injury in his body.


    "Ding Yue, you are old and immortal. Get away from me, or I will kill you after I kill you!" roared Feng yaori.


    "Ha ha!" Ding Yue sneered, "I told you before I came. If I can''t go back, the golden sword gate will be dissolved on the spot. You can''t kill me!"


    "Yu Xiao, kill Zhao Helai immediately!" Feng yaori ordered immediately.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath. As soon as he recovered, he was stared at by another giant. His breath was no weaker than fengyao sun.


    Seeing him attack and kill himself, ye Tianze quickly shouted, "Zhou Yuxiang, you shrinking turtle, don''t you get over here!"


    Zhou Yuxiang was stared at by Ye Tianze and didn''t dare to look at him directly. When he saw Yu Xiao coming, he rushed over. The two immediately fought together.


    The flesh on Feng yaoriqi''s face was twitching and said loudly: "all the disciples of the jiuchonglou listen to the order. Don''t worry about anything else. Kill Zhao maliai for me and cut him a sword. I will reward him one million contribution points. If I kill him, I will reward ten million contribution points!"


    Hearing the speech, the remaining thousands of people in the jiuchonglou, even the people hidden in the door, all looked at Ye Tianze. At that moment, ye Tianze felt surrounded by wolves.


    Yang wuhui didn''t react until now and immediately stopped the people who wanted to rush over.


    "The disciples of the golden Sabre sect will stop the people of the jiuchonglou even if they die!" Ding Yue ordered at the same time.


    The two sides fought together again, and Qin Weiyang no longer took care of Yang wuhui. He hurried to Ye Tianze and said, "you''re not kind. It''s agreed that I''ll help Yang wuhui kill Feng Chu Xiu. How can you do it silently?"


    "Little ancestor, can we solve the current crisis first and then talk about others?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "OK!" as soon as Qin Weiyang looked back, she plunged into the crowd. Holding her fist, she rushed over and shouted, "Qin Weiyang, the supreme elder of Tiandao courtyard, is here. Who dares to move me?"


    "..." the people of jiuchonglou were speechless.


    Their swords are almost falling, but they are forcibly taken back. Who dares to kill the supreme elder of the Tiandao court?


    Feng yaori was forced to this point. He just wanted to kill Ye Tianze. He didn''t dare to do anything to Zhou Yuxiang, let alone them.


    However, as soon as they stopped, they came to a miserable end. Qin Weiyang looked like a wild beast. When he rushed into the crowd, he waved his old fist.


    After being punched by her, I felt as if I had been hit by a mountain. I was directly beaten, spit blood and fell to the ground, and there was no resistance.


    There were five different colors of spiritual power shining on her, but when someone attacked her, she was directly shocked by an invisible power.


    Not to mention the people present, even ye Tianze felt very surprised.


    "Cough" saw several disciples of jiuchonglou running towards him. Ye Tianze cleared his throat and did the same, "Zhao''s family and Zhao''s evil come here. You should dare to touch me. Be careful, empress Tian Tian, kill me..."


    Before he finished, all the disciples of Tiandao Academy had red eyes and cut their swords indiscriminately without any scruples.


    What Zhao family, what days later, in their opinion, where can they top the contribution points? Cut a sword and make a million contribution points. Many of them can''t make so many contribution points in a few years.


    "Boom"


    The thunder flickered, and several thunders fell from Gao Chenyun, directly chopping the dozens of jiuchonglou disciples to the ground.


    "Don''t have illusions!" Gao cenyun glanced at him, flashed and rushed to the people in the ninth double building.


    "Mom, I don''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat!" Ye Tianze immediately waved a long gun and killed the people in the jiuchonglou.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "little beast, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    The person who attacked was Su Hu, the highest cultivation achievement in Wonderland, but he was much stronger than Feng Yaotian.


    In his opinion, ye Tianze at the moment is the contribution point of 10 million mobile. If he cuts more than a dozen swords, he may be able to earn millions more.


    As for the current situation? Even with the participation of Ye Tianze and others, the situation is still jiuchonglou, even better.


    After all, the key battle is still between Ding Yue and Feng yaori. As long as they decide the outcome, there will be no suspense about the battle in front of them.

 Chapter 917

    When Su Hu attacked, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body for the first time and took the Tianshen pill. The two immediately got entangled and fought together, but they were evenly matched.


    When he really fought with Ye Tianze, Su Hu found that he had the advantage of the realm. Instead of taking any advantage, he felt very hard.


    Although jiuchonglou still has some advantages, if this advantage continues, it is not good news for jiuchonglou.


    There are so many forces in Yulong City staring in the dark. If jiuchonglou loses its vitality after defeating jindaomen, it will be besieged by other forces.


    "Finally arrived." under the rainy night, the gate of Yulong city suddenly opened, and several tall black shadows came in from the north gate under the protection of the guard.


    "Empress Tian Hou is waiting in the imperial palace. Please hurry," said the commander of the guard.


    "HMM." the leader nodded, just walked out a few steps, suddenly stopped and said, "it''s said that Yulong city is not a night curfew? What''s the matter with the fighting noise?"


    The commander of the guard immediately frowned and said, "we will deal with some small things. We''d better hurry to the people''s palace."


    "Don''t worry," said the leader, "we''re here this time. We''ll have a look. Let''s see how the fight is?"


    When the commander heard this, he immediately hesitated and said, "after Fengtian''s order, you should escort you to the imperial palace as soon as you enter the Yulong city."


    "This is no good?" the leader looked coldly.


    This made the Guard commander''s face change. His hand was on the handle of the knife and seemed ready to take action at any time, while the surrounding guard army showed vigilance in front of the five people.


    There was only the sound of rain and thunder at the gate. Seeing that the two sides seemed to have a big fight, at this time, a voice came from a distance and said, "several guests, Zhao is far away."


    The Guard commander was relieved. It was Zhao Mingcong who came. Seeing several people asking why, the Guard commander immediately told them again.


    Zhao Mingcong frowned and said, "it''s really just some small things. How many guests really want to see it?"


    "Nature." the leader nodded.


    "OK, let''s go and observe it," said Zhao Mingcong. "Go and inform your mother that several guests have come all the way. They are tired of traveling. Take a break for a while, and then go to the imperial palace."


    Under the guard of the guard, the party soon came to a place less than a mile away from the ninth double building. Zhao Mingcong said, "several guests are distinguished. Let''s watch here."


    "Isn''t this the Phoenix song nine storied building of the Terran dragon city? Well, the people who fight with them seem to be the people of the golden sword gate in the east?" said the mysterious man who led the group.


    "Exactly." Zhao Mingcong said with a bitter smile, "let the guests laugh."


    "It''s said that the sword technique of Fengge jiuchonglou is superior. Under the divine sword technique, there is nothing about it. However, it seems that the man of the golden sword sect is not weak."


    "Look, my Lord, that man... Seems... To be a member of the Futian clan!"


    "Hmm, people of the Futian clan? It''s really the blood of the Futian clan. It seems that... Eh... He can release the power of blood!"


    "What a powerful Lei Lingli. There is a breath of fear on that Terran woman!"


    "And... What monster is that Terran fighting with? It has a body of eight feet and black and white wings!"


    "Black and white wings, burning eyes... That''s... Muddy sky battle body!"


    "What, that''s huntian battle body!!!"


    The five mysterious people in the party all looked at Ye Tianze. Zhao Mingcong thought they would calm down. After all, they were enemies from the north.


    But he didn''t expect that when these people saw the muddy sky battle body, it would be this expression. Tang Tianjun was all.


    Fu Tian''s enemies in the north were once mortal enemies, but how could Gao cenyun make these enemies in the North feel afraid?


    "He killed millions of demon families in the South pit and created Ye Tianze, the God of heaven Dan!" the leader said calmly, "it is rumored that he was suppressed by the emperor. Why would he fight with the people of the ninth double tower here?"


    "This is the grudge between jiuchonglou and jindaomen. However, the guests don''t know. It''s not ye Tianze, but Zhao Helai, the concubine of my eldest brother." Zhao Mingcong said.


    "Zhao evil?" several mysterious people looked at him with strange eyes.


    "If the guests want to stay in Yulong city for a period of time, they will naturally know in the future." Zhao Mingcong said, "I think we''d better go to the people''s palace quickly. Don''t let the empress wait for a long time."


    "No," said the leader with a cold face, "take another look."


    Zhao Mingcong is a little angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack. Although these people are enemies, they come all the way, but they are related to the plans of the Terran in the next few years. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to neglect them.


    At this time, the war between jindaomen and jiuchonglou has become white hot. Jindaomen has suffered heavy losses, as has jiuchonglou.


    On the jiuchonglou side, it has gradually occupied an absolute advantage, especially in the war between Feng yaori and Ding Yue. Feng yaori launched nine thousand swords, which pressed Ding Yue seriously out of breath.


    Zhou Yuxiang and Ding Xiao seem to be close, but Zhou Yuxiang doesn''t seem to be ready to work hard with Ding Xiao and is also in a weak position.


    Qin Weiyang and Gao Chenyun are indomitable, but although they have changed the situation locally, they can''t change the overall situation.


    When several elders of jiuchonglou besieged them, they could no longer crush those disciples.


    As for Yang wuhui... Under the heavy siege of the disciples of jiuchonglou, it is difficult to support a single tree at this time.


    However, the only advantage is Tang Tianjun and ye Tianze.


    When Tang Tianjun launched his hunting skills, the combat experience he had accumulated in the rosefinch regiment was fully displayed.


    The elders of jiuchonglou are really powerful, but they are almost crushed in the face of Tang Tianjun''s terrible fire power.


    Ye Tianze and Su Hu are another situation. At the beginning, Su Hu can still occupy an advantage, but with the passage of time.


    He found that ye Tianze played the game of exchanging injury for injury. Although he also had healing pills, ye Tianze''s recovery speed was completely different from that of ordinary people.


    He was injured in the previous round and recovered in the next round. Su Hu was stunned.


    "What kind of monster are you? How can you recover so fast!" Su Hu''s face was ugly.


    Ye Tianze''s wood inner alchemy has reached the peak of the king''s realm. With the integration of Dutian''s artifact and the beads in the white night ancient pot, the recovery ability is naturally against the sky.


    "Hehe, I can''t tell you, but..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it''s time to end the battle!"


    "Hum, in this situation, I can''t kill you, and you can''t do anything about me!" Su Hu sneered. "When the landlord kills Ding Yue, you and the people you bring will all die!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered, "it depends on how many shots you can take me!"

 Chapter 918

    "If you continue to fight like this, the golden sword sect will be defeated!"


    "Yes, the people of the golden sword sect have been holding on long enough. Even with the support of two supreme elders of the Tiandao academy, they are unable to change the situation."


    "It depends on the end of Feng wuhui. Zhao Hailai can''t die. No matter how stupid Feng yaori is, he won''t kill Zhao Hailai in public."


    The people of the major forces soon came to the conclusion that the situation was almost one-sided and biased towards the jiuchonglou side.


    However, at this moment, ye Tianze, who was fighting with Su Hu, suddenly stabbed a gun, which was cold and seemed to make the world static.


    "Soul chasing!" hearing this, people gave birth to a creepy feeling. It is clear that ye Tianze used Jin Lingli.


    But they felt that it was like the power of frost transformed from water power.


    As soon as the long gun came out, Su Hu tried his best to block it. As an elder of jiuchonglou and the strongest elder, he would not let Ye Tianze succeed, even if he faced huntian nine guns.


    The spirit power of the wind surged. The wind divine sword saved 7000 swords and greeted Ye Tianze''s spear.


    "Today I want to let people all over the world know that the so-called huntian battle body and the so-called huntian nine guns are just a false name!" Su Hu said.


    As soon as the voice fell, he regretted it, because he found that ye Tianze''s long gun didn''t mean to dodge at all. The long gun was like a raptor, shuttling from the shadow of the sword, bringing ripples in the void.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s body came back and forth, and the sword Qi fell on him. The armor condensed by the earth spirit force broke in an instant.


    However, the blood evil spirit condensed by huntian battle body was replenished again. The whole person was like a blood evil dragon, which directly dissipated the sword spirit.


    "Poof"


    The spear fell on Su Hu, which was the result of his being an inch cheaper. If he didn''t react, he might be directly pierced into his heart.


    "Kill!"


    A cold drink was like Yan Luo''s urging for life. Su Hu had just avoided a shot, and he felt the bone cold all over.


    When the gun hit, Su Hu finally showed his fear. At this moment, he realized the difference between God level shooting and sky level sword. What he just said was childish and ridiculous.


    He had to block with all his strength, and the wind and spirit power gathered around him, but he still felt powerless. The gun stabbed at him was clearly a straight line.


    But he felt that wherever he dodged, he would be stabbed.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the spear came out, Su Hu''s body was pierced again, and his blood came out directly from the meridians.


    The pain spread all over his body. Su Hu suffered a lot of injuries, but he felt stabbed by the gun, as if he had been stabbed by a scorpion, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Break the army!" another low cry.


    Su Hu looked at Ye Tianze. It seemed that he was just a person in front of him, but he felt as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping and rolling towards him.


    "Poof"


    The spear fell on him again, and all he felt was fear and powerlessness. No matter how he blocked it or how he resisted, the spear would eventually fall on him, as if his life had been held in this person''s hand.


    "Subdue the devil..."


    With the fourth low cry, the long gun stabbed again. This time, it was not a little cold, but a million cold.


    This shot seemed to be one shot, but ten thousand shots were stabbed at the same time, and finally gathered into one shot.


    "Poof"


    There was only a piercing sound, but when Su Hu fell into the air, the whole person had been stabbed into a hornet''s nest. There was no good meat in his body, and his face was already broken.


    "It seems you can''t." Ye Tianze gasped and said, "this is still the case of keeping hands. If you don''t keep hands, you''re afraid you can''t take all four shots!"


    The fighting stopped suddenly in an instant. There was no other sound except the sound of rain. People stared at Ye Tianze.


    The people of the major forces were silent. This was not the first time they saw Ye Tianze use the huntianjiu gun, but they saw him for the first time and fired four guns in a row.


    "Terrible, terrible... I felt powerless when I shot one shot in the past. These four shots are even out. It''s hopeless!"


    "Huntian nine guns. It is said that only seven guns were created, so he still has the remaining three guns unused. If seven guns are used together, what is the effect!"


    People from all major forces talked about it one after another. They thought that the golden sword sect was defeated in this war, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze had an accident here.


    The disciples of jiuchonglou, whose morale had just risen, immediately fell to the bottom of the valley after seeing the corpse like a sieve.


    "Hu Cong, it''s your turn!" Ye Tianze said in mid air, holding a gun.


    "You!!!" Hu Cong turned his head and shivered when he saw Su Hu''s body. "Zhao maliai, why do you care about this? What''s your business? Jiuchonglou and the Zhao family, is it necessary not to die?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said, "remember Wu Jun? Although I killed him, I respect him as a man."


    "Wu Jun?" Hu Cong couldn''t believe it. "Is it for him that you came to trouble me with the jiuchonglou? You madman, you''re a madman!"


    "Roll over and die!" said Ye Tianze.


    "OK!" Hu Cong sneered, "I want to see how many kilograms you have. How dare you be so rampant in front of me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Cong forced the giant of the golden sword door with a sword. With a flash of body, he killed Ye Tianze.


    If it is the heyday, Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli have all untied the seal, and ye Tianze is confident to fight Hu Cong.


    However, the other party is a giant after all. The suppression of the field alone can make his spiritual power run smoothly. It is obviously a dream to kill the other party, but


    "Good means, so as long as he can carry the strong man of the nine storied building, the situation will be completely reversed. You Zhao family are both wise and brave!" said the mysterious man headed by the distant roof.


    Zhao Mingcong smiled bitterly, but at the bottom of his heart, he started to play Xiaojiu. He originally thought that ye Tianze could not change anything. From this point of view, it seems that his Zhao family still has a chance.


    He quietly winked at the servants around him. Several mysterious people seemed to understand what he meant, but didn''t say much.


    Sure enough, the situation was just as the mysterious man expected. The war between Ye Tianze and Hu Cong was almost suppressed on one side.


    If ye Tianze doesn''t have the same level of taixuan magnet as the help, it''s difficult to kill a giant.


    What''s more, this is a giant with nine towers, not a giant in the south. The strength itself is very different.


    However, with the support of huntian battle body, it is not easy for Hu Cong to kill him.


    Hu Cong is naturally not stupid, but he knows that ye Tianze is a breaker. He is confident that he can kill Ye Tianze in a short time, so that he can change the situation.


    If you don''t take care of him, I don''t know what big news he will make next. The of the ninth tower has suffered a heavy blow at the door of his home, and his morale has fallen to the bottom.


    The people present were not stupid, especially the jiuchonglou old man who had just left Hu Cong. He was also a giant. Although he was still a little behind Hu Cong, he was not far behind.


    After he left the battle, he immediately went to help Ding Yue. The situation, which had been one-sided, immediately changed.


    "Why... This shooting method... Is so familiar, why... He has to help me with his life!" Yang Wu regretted staring at the scene in front of him.


    He had guessed, but soon gave up the idea. This man''s surname was Zhao, but he didn''t have a surname of Ye!


    "The Zhao family won''t help people so easily. Once they help people, they will..." Yang wuhui said with a wry smile, "but as long as they can revenge, it''s time."

 Chapter 919

    The Zhao family has a purpose in everything they do, and they always ask for return, not friendship, to help anyone.


    Yang wuhui also lived in Yulong city for some time. He knows that the Zhao family must have bad intentions to help jiuchonglou. Even if he wins, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind.


    But he had no other choice.


    Today''s situation still does not occupy too many advantages. If "Zhao evil" leaves with people, he will have no chance of revenge. He will have to bury all the people of the golden Dao gate and his grandfather here.


    Originally, facing the injured Ding Yue, Feng yaori was in a rolling state, but with the old man''s joining, the situation immediately became an equilibrium.


    Since then, the situation that had to wait for them to decide the outcome has once again become complicated and confusing.


    But everyone can see that in the face of Hu Cong, ye Tianze has only defensive power. It''s not like what he said. He can really crush Hu Cong or even kill him.


    "If we continue to fight like this, as long as Hu Cong solves Zhao''s evil, it will be over!"


    People from all major forces can see how the situation is, but if we continue to fight like this, the jiuchonglou will win in the end, and it will certainly hurt its vitality.


    The five forces may not take advantage of this, but the remaining first-class forces in Yulong city are completely different.


    "What to do!" Yang wuhui thought in his heart.


    At this time, a sudden change emerged. Feng yaori, who was fighting, suddenly forced Ding Yue and the old man to retreat.


    Seeing this, Hu Cong immediately gave up his attack on Ye Tianze and retreated to one side. At the same time, the two sides who fought fiercely suddenly stopped.


    Ye Tianze retreated, and the disciples of jindaomen began to gather. There were thousands of people, only a few hundred left, and each was injured.


    Unknowingly, the heavy rain gradually stopped, and the ground was full of corpses and blood.


    "What should we do?" Tang Tianjun asked, "if we don''t kill a giant of the other side, we can''t win!"


    Ding Yue and others also saw that ye Tianze broke the game, giving them hope. Unconsciously, he gave them a sense of trust.


    "There is a way," said Ye Tianze, "but the probability is very small, but you can try."


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at him and waited for the following. Ye Tianze immediately sent a message to several people. As soon as they heard it, they all frowned.


    "Is there no other way?" asked Ding Yue. "If this method can work, it won''t come to this point."


    "It''s worth a try," said Ye Tianze, looking at Qin Weiyang and saying, "what did you teach him just now? How confident are you?"


    Qin Weiyang listened and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s OK, but if you want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult in the heyday, not to mention... The strong man of jiuchonglou won''t let us join hands to deal with her alone!"


    "No, they will," said Ye Tianze. "So they will proceed according to the plan. Yang has no regrets. If you want revenge, give some strength. Otherwise, if you can''t win, I''ll withdraw."


    Yang wuhui nodded hard: "I can''t wait to break this old bastard into pieces!"


    The rain suddenly stopped. Taking advantage of this short pause, both sides were restoring their spiritual power and suppressing the injury.


    But only for a moment, ye Tianze came out and shouted, "Feng yaori, I killed your three sons. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Not to mention the people of jiuchonglou, that is, jindaomen, and the major forces hiding in the dark were stunned when they heard this sentence.


    What do you mean I killed your three sons? How dare you fight me?


    This clearly means that if you dare not fight with me, you are the son of a turtle.


    "What does Zhao evil come to do? After planning for so long, his feelings are ready to find Feng yaori to die?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. He never acted as recklessly as he seemed."


    "It''s also true that many people underestimated him and were cut by him in the end."


    People from all major forces think something is wrong, and people from the jiuchonglou naturally think something is wrong. Of course, it is impossible for an old bone like Feng yaori not to see it.


    But he knew there was fraud, but he still had to stand up and fight with Ye Tianze. After all, the other party''s words were released. If he didn''t dare to fight, even if he won, he would laugh generously.


    How can the landlord of the nine storied building be afraid of a cheap seed of the Zhao family?


    "Come forward and lead him to death!" Feng yaori jumped forward and hooked up with Ye Tianze. "You don''t have to do it. I told him to break his body in pieces."


    "OK, let''s calculate the accounts of my Zhao family and your jiuchonglou today." Ye Tianze jumped, launched the battle and said in the air, "you don''t have to do it!"


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze preached, "Yu Xiao, now the situation has been settled. If you turn against the water, my Zhao family will keep your position in the jiuchonglou. If you are stubborn, wait for the strong Zhao family to come, even if the jiuchonglou can stand, it will scare you!"


    Yu Xiao, who was preparing to fight, looked at Ye Tianze. Of course, he knew what the current situation was. The vitality of the jiuchonglou was greatly damaged, and the major forces were bound to take advantage of it. It was unknown whether Feng yaori could keep his current position at that time!


    But he has betrayed once. If he betrays again, I''m afraid


    "Don''t forget, I am the Zhao family. The Zhao family only wants interests, not cause and effect. If you are willing to turn back and offer your name, I will treat you well!"


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, you didn''t betray the golden Sabre sect. You just don''t think it was the best time at that time. Am I right?"


    Yu Xiao looked moved, but he didn''t mean to do it. Ye Tianze knew that only this person could change the situation now.


    If Yu Xiao can join, the overall situation has been decided!


    "Die!" before Yu Xiao was convinced, Feng yaori had attacked and killed him.


    Ye Tianze only felt that his body was about to disintegrate in the field under 9000 swords. The heavy pressure was several times stronger than Hu Cong''s field.


    As a giant, he can defend under Hu Cong''s hand, but under Feng yaori''s hand, he can only open the Hunyuan umbrella and defend with all his strength. He has no idea of counterattack at all.


    D first O �� send 0 �� *


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of gold and iron fighting was heard all the time. The two sides present seemed to have no hand, but they all stared at each other, which was at this moment.


    Ding Yue and the old man shot at Hu Cong and Yu Xiao at the same time, while Zhou Yuxiang went to help Ye Tianze.


    The most critical Gao cenyun and Yang wuhui didn''t make a move. They seem to be waiting for something.


    "They don''t want to delay Feng yaori and kill one of Yu Xiao and Hu Cong first?"


    "It''s possible. Feng yaori is better than Yu Xiao and Hu Cong. It''s not a bit. If Zhao Hailai and Zhou Yuxiang can hold on!"


    "Hehe, that''s too belittling fengyaori. Although Zhou Yuxiang is a giant, he still lags behind Yu Xiao. Against fengyaori, the result..."


    Sure enough, just as everyone was talking, Feng yaori''s sword Qi rolled down. Just against Zhou Yuxiang, who had just been on Feng yaori, the field suddenly collapsed.


    They are not at the same level as Feng yaori.


    "Zhou Yuxiang, you old man, if you don''t get away, don''t say you''re the supreme elder of Tiandao Academy. You''re the Lord of Tiandao academy, and I''m not polite to you!" he was blocked again and again, and Feng yaori was angered.


    But this time Zhou Yuxiang didn''t retreat. He knew that Feng yaori was cruel. In fact, he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    As he expected, Feng yaori really didn''t dare to do anything to him. After all, this is a supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy.


    Just when fengyaori was helpless, a voice suddenly came and said, "landlord, I''ll help you, and Zhou Yuxiang will give it to me!"


    As soon as Feng yaori heard this, he immediately smiled: "restrain him, don''t let him bother me again, wait for me to kill..."


    Before he finished, Feng yaori suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He subconsciously turned around and saw Yu Xiao cut him with a sword.


    "Yu Xiao, you!!!" Feng yaori''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s now!" Ye Tianze immediately stretched out from the Hunyuan umbrella.


    At the same time, Zhou Yuxiang opened the field and sealed all the retreat routes of fengyaori, and fengyaori, who had no retreat, could only forcibly connect to Xiao''s terrible sword posture.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    But in an instant, under the attack of the two people, the field of Feng yaori was broken, and the sword Qi fell on him. In an instant, he was black and blue.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Feng yaori was bloody and didn''t have an inch of good meat.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a thundering flash, and a Thunder Dragon fell from the sky and swooped down towards the Phoenix and the sun. Among the thunder dragons was a woman who came down to earth with a battle axe like a Thor.


    "Qiang"


    Feng yaori raised his sword and landed at the same place with the battle axe. He fought with gold and iron. Lei Lingli and Feng Lingli collided with each other, even up and down.


    "Artifact!" people of all major forces were shocked by the Tomahawk.


    The mysterious man with Zhao Mingcong immediately widened his eyes, and one of them said, "this is the power of my fear!"


    "Thor Tomahawk!" said the mysterious man headed by him, "the seven armies of ancient Terrans are the artifact of the God of war of the Ministry of thunder!"


    Zhao Mingcong was shocked when he heard the origin.


    At the moment of the appearance of Thor''s battle axe, all forces were shocked. When the axe fell, even the Phoenix and the sun could not resist it.


    "Old thief, die!" the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a long gun, "subdue the devil!"


    With this shot, ten thousand cold awns fell, stabbed Feng yaori''s chest and pointed to his heart.


    "Little bastard, do you think this person can kill me?" Feng yaori roared, and the field expanded again. "Get away from me!"


    "Boom"


    Gao Chenyun, holding a battle axe, was directly shocked and flew out. At the same time, Feng yaori held the long gun that stabbed him in the chest.


    "Boy, you''re too young to fight with me!" Feng yaori sneered. Feng Lingli poured in along the long gun, "suffer..."


    "Do you think... It''s me who wants to kill you?" Ye Tianze interrupted him and shook his head. "No, it''s him who wants to kill you!"


    "Old bastard, lead to death!" Yang wuhui''s voice came.


    I don''t know when, Yang wuhui has appeared behind Feng yaori. As soon as his long sword came out, there was no spiritual power fluctuation, and he stabbed Feng yaori''s back straight.


    "Hahaha, just rely on him?" fengyao sun won''t, "he can''t even break my field!"


    "Puff"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword penetrated his heart.

 Chapter 920

    The whole dragon city fell into silence because of this sword. There was no sign, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power could not be felt.


    However, Yang wuhui''s sword penetrated the barrier of the field, penetrated the protection of powerful spiritual power, and pierced the heart of Feng yaori.


    Not to mention the people present, even ye Tianze was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Qin Weiyang. He found that Qin Weiyang looked natural and winked at him.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" people of all forces can''t understand the routine of swordsmanship, which is completely different from what they imagined.


    Fengshen sword is not Fengshen sword, nor is it the sword used by Yang wuhui when he broke Fengshen sword.


    "Do you understand?" several mysterious people looked at each other, but they were full of doubts.


    Originally, they just wanted to see the Terran jokes. They knew that the Terran liked internal fighting best, but they didn''t expect to see the jokes. Instead, they saw several amazing Terran demons.


    If Gao cenyun, ye Tianze and others have traces to follow, the feeling of Yang wuhui''s sword is inexplicable.


    The sword that should not have made achievements has become a key sword to change the situation.


    "I don''t understand." the mysterious man headed by Zhao Mingcong said, "it seems that your Terran has hidden a lot of means to press the bottom of the box in recent years. No wonder you dare to fight in the north and south."


    Zhao Mingcong didn''t expect such a scene, but he knew it would be good for the Zhao family to continue like this. He smiled and said, "I''m flattered. It''s just some small hands that can''t go on the table. Do the guests want to continue to watch it?"


    "Don''t look at it," said the mysterious man. "Go and see Tian Tian."


    After a group of mysterious people left, the situation changed outside the jiuchonglou. The disciples of the jiuchonglou obviously didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    Hu Cong almost ran at the first time, while Yu Xiao caught up at the first time.


    Yang wuhui held the sword and was still in a daze. He couldn''t believe that it was his own stabbing sword. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this sword would have such power.


    However, after a moment of silence, Yang wuhui suddenly cried. His hand holding the sword was shaking and revenge was revenge, but at this moment, he felt empty, as if he had lost the power to move forward.


    He killed his third uncle, but before that, he killed his own second uncle, both of whom were his father''s brothers.


    Many years ago, when he was very young, both of them ran around the yard holding him in the ninth floor and regarded him as their closest person.


    In the twinkling of an eye, decades later, his father died, and his second and third uncles became his enemies. When he cut his enemies, he didn''t have the hatred of revenge day and night. Emptiness poured into his heart like a tide. He looked at this gray back and gradually felt at a loss.


    "After all, I lost..." Feng yaori never looked back.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t dare to see Yang wuhui or couldn''t believe the fact. His body trembled for a long time and finally fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze went to Yang wuhui, patted him on the shoulder and said, "fortunately, you haven''t been blinded by hatred. Now you have everything that belongs to you. You are the owner of the nine storied building. This foundation needs you to continue!"


    Yang wuhui raised his head, looked at him and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Tianze wanted to tell him his identity, but think about it carefully. If he told Yang wuhui who he was now, he would have a great sense of guilt. In his heart, he didn''t want to involve him.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend," said Ye Tianze. "Remember, you owe me a favor. You have to repay it."


    Sure enough, Yang wuhui was relieved. In his opinion, if ye Tianze didn''t show anything, he would be more nervous in his heart.


    At least after ye Tianze said it, he felt much better. However, the jiuchonglou is the jiuchonglou. Even if his vitality is seriously damaged now, it is also the jiuchonglou. It is not a Zhao family that can bully at will.


    Ye Tianze left soon with Qin Weiyang, and the disciples of the ninth double tower soon surrendered their weapons.


    "Don''t you stay and help him deal with the rest?" Qin Weiyang asked with a smile, "send the Buddha to the West!"


    "If he can''t handle this matter well, he might as well give the jiuchonglou away." Ye Tianze said, "it''s you. What kind of sword technique did you teach him? Can you also teach me? I feel that this sword technique seems very suitable for me."


    "Bah." Qin Weiyang glared at him angrily and said, "OK, go back to the Taoist temple and I''ll teach you. Moreover, you are more suitable for this sword technique than Yang wuhui."


    After ye Tianze and others left, the people of jindaomen quickly took over the jiuchonglou. In addition to the general office of Yulong City, the jiuchonglou also has a large territory in Yulong territory, which is the foundation of the jiuchonglou.


    However, Yang Wu regretted that he was not in a hurry. Instead, he cleaned up all the headquarters of the ninth double building before he began to prepare to take over the territory.


    Yu Xiao soon chased Hu Cong back. At the moment, Hu Cong has been abandoned. Yang has no regrets and is not soft.


    In front of all the people in the jiuchonglou building, he cut down Hu Cong directly.


    "It''s strange that Zhao is evil." after taking care of the affairs of the jiuchonglou, Yang wuhui didn''t sleep all night.


    At the moment, Ding Yue sat with him looking at each other. Although the Jiuchong building was cleaned up, after all, Feng yaori has been in business for so many years. It is not easy to completely control it.


    However, with his grandfather Ding Yue in charge, it''s easy to do too many things. The people of the golden knife gate are his biggest help at the moment.


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Yang wuhui frowned: "yes, I also feel a little strange, but the words he said when he left can also be explained. Aren''t the Zhao family all for interests? Besides, he Zhao evil Lai himself has a feud with Feng yaori."


    "No," said Ding Yue, "if it''s just for interests, the Zhao family will always be in front of all forces, but... They won''t work hard for others!"


    "Well!" Yang wuhui was also very strange. "I had doubts, you know, for a moment, I even thought he was my big brother."


    "Elder brother, are you talking about ye Tianze?"


    Ding Yue said, "people suppressed by the emperor can''t appear, let alone become the Zhao family. The identity of Zhao villain has been verified by the whole Yulong city. If he was Ye Tianze, I''m afraid the Tiandao academy would have turned over."


    "However, in addition to my eldest brother and my second brother, I can''t think of anyone who will work so hard to help me."


    Yang wuhui said, "maybe he really just wants to benefit. Maybe the Zhao family wants me to be a subordinate of the Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family has made a great plan and is supported by Empress Tian Tian. Now jiuchonglou is supported by me, but... The golden sword gate belongs to the forces in the East and will leave sooner or later, otherwise the five forces will not let go."


    Ding Yue said, "therefore, the Zhao family has grasped our life gate now, and we must rely on them."


    "Yes, so it''s interest for Zhao evil. I also believe that after all, he really worked hard for interests. If he really wants to cooperate, I''m willing to choose to cooperate with him."


    Yang wuhui said with a wry smile, "this evil Zhao is really terrible."

 Chapter 921

    "The jiuchonglou is now greatly weakened, but it occupies such a large territory. Obviously, it is a little untimely!"


    "Yes, this Feng has no regrets about killing two close uncles. It''s a great treason. Even if there were things in those years, it''s also a great treason."


    "Hehe, what happened in those years is not necessarily the poison of fengyao sun."


    In Yulong City, jiuchonglou, which was surging and greatly weakened, immediately became a piece of fat meat and was watched by many first-class forces at the same level.


    At the same time, a Fang palace.


    Tian Tian met a group of mysterious people from the north in the palace. When they saw Tian Tian, they all looked up, and several people looked around.


    "It''s said that Tian Tian is the first beauty of the human race. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation," said the mysterious man.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect Tian Tian? Don''t kneel down and make amends quickly!" several Su guards immediately drew their swords at each other.


    "Step back." Tian Tian raised her hand and said, "I''m flattered."


    When several mysterious people saw Su Wei retreat, they immediately smiled and became more unscrupulous. But at this time, suddenly, a majestic force radiated.


    "KaKa"


    Just for a moment, four of the five mysterious people fell to the ground, their bones made a friction sound, and their faces were full of pain.


    The mysterious man, whose face was full of cold sweat and his body trembled, suddenly wriggled and seemed to be growing.


    However, under this pressure, his wriggling body was compressed back in an instant, and the four mysterious people kneeling on the ground all had red eyes and murderous spirit, but they could only show murderous spirit, and their bodies had begun to deform under the pressure.


    The faces of several people were about to be distorted gradually. Seeing their bodies begin to be twisted into a ball, the mysterious man headed by him immediately knelt on one knee and said reluctantly: "empress Tian Tian, don''t be angry. It''s our impolite. Please empress Tian, forgive us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the threat disappeared. The four mysterious people recovered, but they were panting and dared not look directly at the queen of heaven again.


    "If you are a great Witch of the witch family, we will respect it when we arrive." Tian Tian said calmly, "you... Are not qualified to be rampant in front of our palace!"


    The mysterious man headed by wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "it''s our faux pas. However, this time, it''s time to discuss the border truce. In addition, it''s time for the Terran to send hostages to the witch clan."


    "I thought you came here to talk about alliance. Since it''s about hostages, please wait." Tian Tian said, "in a few days, I''ll pick out candidates and go to the witch family to pledge. Come on, take some people down to have a rest."


    After several people left, Zhao Mingcong came out and said loudly: "damn the witch clan, Mingming lost the war on the border and dared to act wild in our palace. It''s just..."


    "Ha ha."


    Days later, she interrupted him and said, "that hasn''t hurt them yet. Moreover, the witch family knows that our family is simply unable to launch an all-out war with them. The green dragon Corps in the north can resist them and gain occasionally, which is the limit."


    "Is it true that the witch clan just wants hostages this time?" Zhao Mingcong said. "Who should we give him? Your majesty has no children, do you want me..."


    "Only the children of the Zhao family can go," said Tian Tian. "This is for the sake of the ethnic group and their glory."


    Zhao Mingcong is ten thousand unwilling, but he has to swallow his anger. If the witch family tries its best to deal with the Terran, it is difficult to resist by relying on the green dragon army alone.


    "However, I''m afraid the witch clan came here to discuss the alliance. After all, they have a lot of pressure on the Protoss." Tian Tian said, "if they can form an alliance, it will reduce the pressure on the north. On the other side of Zhoushan, our Terran can invest more strong people."


    "I''m afraid the witch family also made this idea. I heard that not long ago, on the battlefield of buzhoushan, the witch family was ambushed by the Protoss and lost a lot of territory. This time, I came to my Terran to negotiate an alliance. I''m afraid I want to deal with the protoss with all my strength, so..."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "we still have a lot of space to deal with."


    "We must kill their spirit so that they don''t think that my Terran has always been a soft persimmon!" said the queen.


    "Several people in the Tiandao academy, including the general Zhou Chong, should be able to fight with them in front of them. Tomorrow they will go to watch the big competition of the five forces."


    Zhao Mingcong said, "I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to ask for a competition, so let them try first."


    "The Palace said to kill their spirit."


    Tian Tian said, "among the younger generation, Yu Shuang and Zhou Chong are not weak, but it''s a pity... They lack some courage, some courage to face the witch without fear!"


    "By the way, isn''t Tang Tianjun, the descendant of the Futian family, in Yulong city?" Zhao Mingcong said. "Let him fight with the witch clan. If he can win, it''s the best."


    "No!" said Tian Tian, "he can''t do it either. His strength is still a little weak. These five people have just tested in the palace, and their strength is on it."


    "That..." Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood and said, "what my mother means is to let Ye Tianze''s little rabbit fight with the witch family?"


    Tian Tian nodded.


    "But that boy is a thief. I''m not afraid he won''t go, but... This boy may not go." Zhao Mingcong said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not up to him." Tian Tian said, "it''s the order of the palace to seal the Phoenix without regret. It''s the new owner of the ninth double building. I''ll give him a thousand heaven level pills and ten fairy pills..."


    Zhao Mingcong suddenly understood Tian Tian''s meaning, immediately received the will and left directly.


    The next day, Yang wuhui was worried about how to deal with the pressure from all parties. Suddenly, Zhao Mingcong came with Tiantian Yizhi.


    When he learned that he had been granted the title of the owner of the ninth double building, Yang wuhui was stunned directly, and those forces who were still thinking about him immediately gave up their ideas.


    Everyone knows that Tian Tian represents the emperor, and although the jiuchonglou is said to belong to the Phoenix family, in name, it still needs the approval of the emperor before it can inherit the landlord.


    Just like the succession of the leader of the Tiandao academy, he will also be symbolically granted by the emperor. This is orthodoxy.


    But


    The seal granted by Tian Tian was different. Ye Tianze tried his best to help, and then Tian Tian Yi granted the seal, which directly told Yulong city and even the whole Yulong territory.


    The new owner of the Jiuchong building is covered by the Zhao family and Tiantian. Whoever dares to move the new Jiuchong building or the Jiuchong building is the enemy of Tiantian!


    "Here we are." Yang wuhui said with a wry smile. "Grandpa, look, this is the reason why Zhao evil came to help me desperately. Tiantian Yizhi said that I have no way back from the Jiuchong building, so I will become a subordinate of the Zhao family!"


    "Although it''s not the best choice to tie up with the Zhao family, nor is it the original intention of the establishment of jiuchonglou, now... It can only be so."


    Ding Yue smiled. "I just hope the Zhao family won''t sell the jiuchonglou."

 Chapter 922

    "You said... You just need to wave the sword with strong faith to go all the way?" in the Tiandao hospital, ye Tianze felt a little mysterious listening to Qin Weiyang''s words.


    "This is the trick of the sword of mind. Focus on mind."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I just told Yang wuhui to concentrate all his beliefs and intentions on the sword, so he could take revenge. So he used that sword to penetrate the field of fengyao sun."


    "When you taught him before, you asked him to deal with Feng Chu Xiu." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, hey." Qin weiyangcan smiled and said, "you''re right, but the effect is the same, but unexpectedly, his mind is so strong."


    Ye Tianze was silent. He held the gun in his hand and said, "as long as the mind is enough, isn''t it the same with any weapon?"


    "Yes, all weapons are the same, but their minds and beliefs are different," Qin Weiyang said.


    "Who taught you this sword technique?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "How can there be such strange sword techniques in the world? If you don''t have spiritual power, you can use them as long as you have enough mind?"


    "It depends on how much you care," Qin Weiyang said. "My father taught me this sword technique. It''s the secret of the Qin family."


    "Well, if you don''t spread the secret, you will spread it to two people at once." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Yang wuhui can''t understand this sword. His qualification is too poor. You can still have this possibility, so he can only use it once when passing it on to him, because his revenge faith can only be used once." Qin Weiyang said.


    "You mentioned your father several times, but I didn''t have time to ask. Can you tell me which power your father was in ancient times, or which power appeared in the era when I didn''t appear?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My father." Qin Weiyang looked at him and seemed to fall into memory. After a while, he said, "you will know later."


    "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. You''ll know what you want to say later," said Ye Tianze. "You should hide it. Don''t let those people in Wuji Pavilion know your true identity."


    "I see." Qin Weiyang said, "they can''t find out. At most, they know I''m the Western Royal family."


    Qin Weiyang sat aside and watched him practice his gun for a while, but ye Tianze couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t understand the mystery of the mind sword at all, and gave up until the early morning.


    Looking back, he found that Qin Weiyang was gone and quickly shouted, "Weiyang, have you gone?"


    "Stop yelling. I''ve already left."


    A figure appeared. It was Li Muzi. "Speaking of which girl do you like? This elder Qin Weiyang looks too young."


    "Who says I like her?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Even if I really like her, it''s another kind of love. I regard her as... My relatives."


    "Relatives?" Li Muzi smiled and asked, "do you really like anyone?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "my wife."


    "Hmm? You have a wife?" Li Muzi asked in surprise. "Why haven''t you mentioned it before? But if you really like her, it should be day and night, not never mentioned."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of something, took out a hairpin and said, "what''s the use of really liking? The person who can hurt you the most in the world is the one you love the most."


    "What a beautiful hairpin." Li Muzi suddenly came over and looked at the hairpin in his hand with an infatuated look, "show me."


    "No." Ye Tianze clenched tightly in his hand, "this is an ominous thing."


    "If you don''t want to give it, you don''t want to give it. What''s ominous? You men are like this. You always make a lot of excuses." Li Muzi turned his head and sighed.


    Ye Tianze''s heart was soft and said, "just take a look!"


    "OK, just take a look." Li Muzi was excited.


    She took the hairpin and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t put it down. While playing with it, she said, "otherwise, give it to me."


    While talking, she put the hairpin on her head, but at the moment of inserting the bun, she was taken back by Ye Tianze.


    "I''ll just show you how you don''t keep your word!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. It''s stingy." Li Muzi turned around angrily and left.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Go cook. You think I''m you. I''m a mortal and want to eat, drink and Lazar." Li Muzi said without looking back.


    After a while, cooking smoke rose in the yard. Ye Tianze smelled a delicious smell and hurried back to the house.


    Seeing that Li Muzi had prepared a table of food, he saw him come in and said, "if you''re not afraid to pollute your body, if you want to eat, take your own dishes and chopsticks."


    Ye Tianze was not afraid to pollute his flesh. Although he said that these mortal things were not good for the flesh, the taste reminded all the greedy insects on him.


    "Well, it''s delicious... It''s delicious..." Ye Tianze took his rice bowl and swept around for a while. He ate all the dishes on the table, "is there anything else?"


    "You can eat a spirit beast with your appetite!" Li Muzi didn''t have a good way. "No, my mother can''t afford to raise a son who can eat so much. Otherwise, one day you will go to the fairy bird yard of yuxu sect and catch some fairy birds and kill them. What will my mother do for you?"


    Without saying a word, ye Tianze put down the dishes and chopsticks, rushed out of the door immediately, and soon came back.


    Li Muzi saw him empty handed and asked, "where''s the fairy bird?"


    "What immortal bird, I shit." Ye Tianze said. "It''s really uncomfortable. It seems that we can''t eat more things in the world. We have to eat immortal birds if we want to eat them."


    "I warned you. Who can you blame for your disobedience?" said Li Muzi.


    Just then, Tang Tianjun ran in from the outside and said, "Sir, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The empress of heaven made a decree to grant Yang wuhui the title of the ninth floor. Now all the forces in the city have gone to the ninth floor to congratulate him." Tang Tianjun said.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze frowned and thought carefully, "he is calculating me again, but what can he calculate me in the eyes of this result?"


    He went out and glanced, but he didn''t see Zhao Mingcong, which made him even more trance. "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe it. Can you sell me?"


    When ye Tianze heard the news, he thought of Tian Tian calculating him for the first time, because Tian Tian knew his identity. It seemed to be a big gift to Yang wuregret, but it was actually a big gift to him.


    This makes jiuchonglou have no worries, and Yang wuhui can be his jiuchonglou owner at ease.


    But ye Tianze never thought Tian Tian Tian would take the initiative to give him gifts. There must be fraud behind it.


    When he left the Tiandao courtyard and rushed to the Shanhai arena, he suddenly understood what Tian Tian Tian was calculating. The crazy rumors in the street, foreign people from the north, quietly entered Yulong city last night.


    Northern Territory, isn''t that the territory of the witch clan?

 Chapter 923

    In the mountain sea arena, there are already a sea of people.


    Before the competition began, there was a great deal of noise, because this time, not only all the first-class forces in Yulong City arrived, but also four of the five forces came, namely the leader of danmen, the leader of Qizong and the leader of Tiandao Academy.


    And the old God General of the God General''s house.


    What attracts people''s attention is not these four, but the actual leader of the Terran family now, Zhao Yuer, a diva.


    When Tian Tian wore a phoenix robe and a phoenix crown appeared on her head, all the people present quieted down and knelt down to worship.


    Now, her majesty is closed. Tian Tian is the decision-maker of all things of the Terran. No one expected that Tian Tian would appear in the mountain and sea arena.


    "That''s the... Witch clan!" after saluting, people looked at five tall figures in black robes next to Tian Tianyi''s car.


    Although they were covered by a black robe, their posture was obviously much higher than that of the Terrans present, and the shortest was more than a foot high.


    Tang Tianjun, the blood of the Futian family, is very tall in the Terran, but he looks very short in front of these black robed people.


    "It must be the witch clan. According to the guard, a group of aliens came from the north. They stopped in Yulong city for a while and entered the imperial palace!"


    "It must be the witch clan. It is rumored that the green dragon army in the North has won great victories one after another, and the witch clan has changed. The divine general''s house specially sent the famous general Zhou Yu''s house to sit in the town in the north. In fact, it is also negotiating with the witch clan."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t the Terran handed over to the witch this time? Does the witch still want to advance?"


    "No, according to reliable information, the witch clan came here to form an alliance with the Terrans and end the dispute in the North temporarily, because they were under great pressure from the protoss in the northeast. They were repeatedly attacked by the protoss on the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, with heavy casualties."


    The people present talked about it one after another, and all kinds of grapevine news were heard. Although it had not been confirmed, these news was already ten on August 9.


    Seeing the Wu nationality, ye Tianze was very calm. For the most warlike ethnic group in this desolate continent, ye Tianze didn''t deal with much in those years.


    The witch family cultivates pure flesh. If it is more than flesh, the combined talent of the other four families can''t catch up with the witch family.


    Unfortunately, the number of the witch clan is too small. It is located in the north of the wasteland. The total number is only hundreds of millions. Their territory is dozens of times larger than that of the human clan.


    However, their population is less than 1% of the Terran.


    However, with only hundreds of millions of people, the witch family occupies the whole barren continent, the largest territory, which is much broader than the second Protoss.


    "Witch clan!" Tang Tianjun saw the mysterious people, and the purple flame mark in the middle of his eyebrows flickered slightly.


    At this time, several witch families looked at Tang Tianjun almost for the first time, which was the induction brought by the enemy of fate.


    "Calm down." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know why, my blood... Is boiling. There seems to be a force pulling me, making me excited, but a little panic!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Because you have the blood of the witch family!" Ye Tianze said, "however, the human blood of the Futian family is much higher than the blood of the witch family. You should remember that the human blood is not lower than any powerful blood."


    "I see, sir." Tang Tianjun nodded and said, "can I... Fight with them? I want to know how strong the enemy our ancestors fought."


    "Don''t worry. When you''re ready, there will be some opportunities," said Ye Tianze. "At that time, there will be fights you can''t finish."


    Tang Tianjun resisted the impulse in his heart and calmed down secretly.


    At the same time, the blood of several witch families also seethed slightly. One of them said, "my Lord, this Fu Tian clan can calm their blood. It seems not easy."


    "The person who is not simple is the one around him." the head of the witch clan said, "it seems that the Zhao family is not just as simple as it appears on the surface!"


    "The inheritance of Taiyi fell on the Zhao family. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. After all, the incident was only suppressed and hasn''t ended yet." another witch said.


    "Otherwise, I''ll try the weight of Futian''s descendants first?" said a witch family. "Futian''s blood is a hidden danger to our Witch family after all."


    "It was then, and now it is now. Even if it is too reborn, it is impossible to regain the momentum of that year, let alone just a few heirs. However, it''s good to try and test, even this muddy sky battle body!"


    The leader of the witch clan said, "we must get the best conditions for this alliance. If the war is stopped on the Terran side, our Witch clan can occupy the most favorable situation!"


    "It''s a pity... The demon clan failed to keep up with the spirit and was defeated in the south of the Terran. The Shura clan looked across the sea from the west of the Terran. The mountains were high and the road was far away." several witch clans worried.


    As the discussion passed, Dabi quickly opened the prelude.


    In addition to the few who withdrew from the competition, a total of 72 people participated in the final competition, most of them were the strong ones of the five forces, of which tiandaoyuan accounted for the vast majority.


    Ye Tianze was the first thirty-six people to draw lots, and he drew No. 32. He looked at the challenge arena and found that the person on challenge arena No. 32 was long Liang, the strong man of Tiandao Academy.


    As soon as long Liang saw that ye Tianze had drawn himself, his face suddenly changed. Although he was a strong man in Wonderland, he was also on the list of people.


    However, the prestige of Ye Tianze''s several wars in front has made him scared. The most important thing is that if he fights with Ye Tianze, he may not only lose, but also lose his life.


    "The enemy''s road is really narrow." Ye Tianze threw himself into the challenge arena.


    "Hum, don''t think you have previous achievements, I''ll be afraid of you. I''m not the fairyland of the jiuchonglou!" long Liang said coldly.


    "You''re right. You have to fight before you know if you can do it. In my realm, your chance is still great." Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as long Liang heard this, he always felt a little strange, because as soon as ye Tianze came up, he directly asked the other party to admit defeat.


    This time it was polite.


    "This Zhao evil came. He took the wrong medicine. He should be so polite."


    "Yes, last night, he went to stir up the dispute over the jiuchonglou. He calculated the death of Feng yaori alive. It is estimated that Feng yaori didn''t close his eyes when he died. He got up because of the matter of Feng Jiuge. The death of three sons didn''t count. He put his foundation in."


    "Long Liang is said to be the leader of the southern faction of the Tiandao academy, but his strength is not weak at all. There were no more than ten rounds in yesterday''s wars. Although Zhao Hailai is a new force, he is afraid that he will have to fight hard to defeat long Liang, or even lose."


    While everyone was talking, the bell for the competition rang.


    Ye Tianze hooked up with long Liang and said, "you do it first."


    "I admit defeat," long Liang said with a smile.


    Shouting these three words was like unloading some big burden. Without giving Ye Tianze a chance to respond, he jumped out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 924

    Don''t mention Ye Tianze. Everyone present blew up.


    "Long Liang, the leader of the southern faction of the grand Tiandao academy, you shameless fellow, even admit defeat?" this was Tang Yao''s voice.


    "Long Liang, your behavior really doesn''t deserve your identity." this is the voice of the clear sky and rain curtain.


    "How dare you admit defeat? You don''t deserve to be a disciple of our Tiandao academy!" said Shenyu, the leader of the north.


    The rest of the major forces were watching the excitement. After all, this was not their disciple, only the people from the Shenjiang mansion did not speak.


    Because Tang Tianjun also admitted losing before, and after he admitted losing, he even became one with Ye Tianze, like someone else''s little attendant.


    Hearing what they said, long Liang was a little shy at first, but he soon calmed down and said, "hum, you don''t see who this boy is. I have a grudge against him. It''s obvious that I want to kill me in the challenge arena. Moreover, I admit that I''m not as strong as him. Why fight with him and lose my life?"


    Speaking of this, long Liang said, "I advise you to be careful, too. Don''t be deceived by this boy. Finally, you lose your life on the competitive stage and leave the green mountains. Why don''t you be afraid of no firewood."


    His words angered all the disciples of Tiandao Academy who had already detonated. Long Liang didn''t care. It was very difficult for him to make this decision.


    However, he knows that small life is more important than face. If small life is gone and face is still there, what''s the use? Who will remember him, long Liang.


    "Shameless man!" everyone looked down on him.


    In this way, ye Tianze successfully entered the top 36. Not to mention the onlookers, he couldn''t react himself.


    "This guy......" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    Although he was very unhappy with long Liang, he didn''t want to kill him. In addition to death, as long as others didn''t wave a butcher''s knife at him, he wouldn''t wave a butcher''s knife at others.


    At this level, killing the disciples of Tiandao academy is not good for him. These are the young generation of the Terran. They can be called the top combat power. Kill one less.


    The final thirty-six was quickly decided. Nearly eight people in the Shenjiang mansion entered the final thirty-six, while 12 people in the Tiandao courtyard entered the final thirty-six.


    These include Shenyu, Yingzhao, Tang Yao, Gongcheng, sunny sky and rain curtain, Su Han, Dugu promise and Gao Chenyun.


    For Gao Chenyun, after last night''s battle, everyone knows that she is qualified to become the top 36 and even the first competitor.


    However, they didn''t expect that Dugu promised to enter the top 36, and he only used one sword in each game, and didn''t use his full strength at all.


    "Dugu promised to pay attention to his sword... It''s strange!" the leader of the witch clan said, "he uses the same sword every time, but... His sword has been strengthened and become more perfect every time."


    Several witches feel the same way.


    "Dugu''s sword technique seems not to be Dugu''s invincible sword technique," Tian Tian said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I got it in the treasure Pavilion of the Tiandao Academy. I heard that he defeated the guy''s array spirit in the Tiandao Academy." Zhao Mingcong said.


    The competition soon continued. The remaining 36 people were divided into two groups, 18 in each group, and drew lots.


    Ye Tianze drew the No. 9 lot, and another group of people drew the No. 9 lot. Unfortunately, this time he even drew a disciple of Qizong.


    He is one of the few people in the top 36 of the Qizong. He is the only one left in the whole Qizong who is still supporting on the field.


    When he saw that he had drawn Ye Tianze, his face was a little ugly.


    "Eh, look at the competitive platform. It''s not Fang Dezhi, the elder martial brother of Qizong''s inner door!"


    "Well, it''s really Fang Dezhi. He''s the last disciple of Qizong on the court now."


    "It''s Zhao Hailai who''s right. This guy is not very lucky."


    "What bad luck? I think his luck is really good. This guy is a treasure. When he meets an opponent with high realm, he suffers losses. Although Zhao Hailai has strong strength, his realm is only the king''s realm after all. In the whole Top 36, in addition to Yu Shuang, he is the king''s realm. Fang Dezhi is unlucky when he draws Yu Shuang. If he draws Zhao Hailai, he is unlucky!"


    "But don''t forget, Zhao Hailai has a treasure Hunyuan umbrella in his hand. I think it''s half a weight at most!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, ye Tianze stepped onto the competitive platform. The young man opposite him bowed his hand and said, "Dezhi, a disciple of Qizong below."


    "Zhao is evil," replied Ye Tianze.


    "For the sake of Hunyuan umbrella, please show mercy to elder martial brother Zhao." Fang Dezhi said, "besides, I''m the last disciple of Qizong."


    Hearing what he said, ye Tianze said strangely, "you mean to bribe me and let me admit defeat?"


    "No, no, no..." Fang Dezhi said repeatedly, "I don''t mean that, I am..."


    "I think that''s what you mean."


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "if you want me to admit defeat, you can, but you can afford the price. If you can give me 50 million contribution points, I will admit defeat immediately and never stay."


    "This......" Fang Dezhi was stunned.


    He really wanted to bribe Ye Tianze to see if he could get through this. He also knew that ye Tianze was powerful. He had a pile of treasures in his hand, but he was overcome by Ye Tianze''s mixed umbrella.


    However, ye Tianze came with his mouth open for 50 million contribution points. Although Qizong was rich and powerful, he did not say that he would directly buy a victory with 50 million contribution points.


    After calculating an account, Fang Dezhi finally gave up his mind and said, "it''s still war!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Dezhi immediately felt a glow of treasure. Ye Tianze''s stabbed subconscious closed his eyes. The other party seemed to have only the strength of the early days of fairyland.


    But this immortal weapon made Ye Tianze greedy.


    Fairy helmet, fairy armor, fairy goggles, fairy boots and a fairy sword are a complete set.


    There is also a big tripod on the top of the head, scattering light. It is a top-grade immortal weapon.


    "This is... Green dragon suit!"


    "Green dragon battle armor, green dragon sword, green dragon boots, green dragon goggles, green dragon helmet... All are immortal weapons. He didn''t take them out before!"


    "The suits made for the green dragon army are all Taoist and inferior, but... This set is actually immortal. Except for the tripod, they are all middle-grade immortal. It''s too extravagant!"


    "This time... Who wins and who loses is unknown. A set of immortal tools is a giant. It''s hard to see!"


    Everyone was blinded by the light in front of them. No one expected that Fang Dezhi would make such a big show.


    In the past few games, although we also won by treasures, at most there were one or two immortal tools. This time, six immortal tools and one top-grade immortal tool came out.


    "Accept, admit, this is the latest refined green dragon suit of our Qizong, which is specially for the green dragon Corps. However... If major forces need it, our Qizong will not be stingy, but... The price will be several percent higher than the military order."


    The elder of Qizong immediately publicized it.


    Naturally, there are changes in the major forces. Just when I think of the immortal green dragon suit, it looks dazzling, but it is valuable.


    "This set down, at least one hundred million contribution points!" an elder of danmen asked.


    "One hundred million is the price of our own materials. If we produce materials, it will cost two hundred million. One hundred million is the material cost, and one hundred million is the refining cost of several supreme elders for one year!" elder Qi said, "absolutely children and old people are not deceived."

 Chapter 925

    "Boom"


    The stand burst into flames. Everyone knew that Qizong and danmen were black, but they didn''t expect it to be so black. The two hundred million contribution points were taken out by the first-class forces of Yulong City, which also hurt muscles and bones.


    "Why don''t you rob the refining fee of 100 million?" several powerful men stared at them angrily.


    "Hehe, you just think my weapon is black, but have you ever thought about how much material we consumed when refining this green dragon suit?"


    The Empress Dowager of Qizong said, "I''m afraid there are billions of materials that contribute. Refining tools can''t be easily handled. If you want to refine immortal tools and get treasures, you must constantly refine and explore. Many of them are in vain, let alone a set of green dragon suits for immortal tools."


    Wen Yan, most people still can''t understand Qizong''s words. They think it''s too expensive. Batch refining is obviously impossible. However, if we can start such a set, our strength will more than double?


    People in danmen understand the mood of Qizong. Refining pills also costs money, especially developing a new pill.


    In the process of refining, there are basically no shaped pills, and the materials of these pills naturally need danmen''s self-confidence.


    In this way, when the new pill is refined, the price will naturally be much higher at the beginning. However, when it turns to earn back the contribution point of consumption.


    Both danmen and Qizong will reduce the price, but everyone knows that although the price is expensive, it is impossible to wait.


    The position of the five forces of Yulong city is as stable as a rock. Basically, no one can shake it, but the first-class forces are different.


    All major forces are fighting for territory. You naturally have what others have. Taking the lead means that you can break the balance, suppress the enemy in a short time and obtain the required benefits.


    When the other party reacts and gets this thing, the benefits that should be obtained have been obtained. If you get those things, you can at most offset the other party''s advantages and draw.


    Therefore, the people of Qizong are not worried at all. No one buys such an expensive Qinglong suit.


    "Let''s see how powerful it is. Zhao Hailai has a mixed yuan umbrella of the weapon sect. It is said that the mixed yuan umbrella can break the treasures in the world and attack the other''s spear and shield. It depends on which party loses first!"


    "If the green dragon suit can really defend against the Hunyuan umbrella, we must grab a green dragon suit at the first time and never let him take the lead."


    All the major forces waited, and ye Tianze on the competitive stage did not disappoint them.


    However, although he has a Hunyuan umbrella in his hand, he can''t use most of the treasures. After all, there are two artifacts, Qi Tian stick and God killing dagger.


    When others guess, his identity will have to be revealed.


    Otherwise, using the Qi Tian staff to break the green dragon suit is naturally the best choice. With the alloy Lingli, he can make Fang Dezhi''s shit.


    "It''s time to fight!" everyone''s eyes were all fixed on the competitive platform.


    At the beginning, ye Tianze used the huntian battle body, and took the Tianshen pill. With the mutual growth of the four major and five elements of spiritual power, he cut it with a knife, which can be said to be his strongest combat power at this time.


    However, Fang Dezhi naturally did not underestimate Ye Tianze. He urged his spiritual power and poured it into the green dragon suit. Suddenly, a huge green dragon coiled around his body, which was dozens of feet large. Like the field, he occupied the whole competitive platform.


    "Bang bang"


    The sword fell on the green dragon. The protection of the green dragon completely blocked Ye Tianze''s attack. With each knife falling, array barriers will be formed on the green dragon to block the knife lattice back.


    Ye Tianze''s knives are fast. Each knife is like Mount Tai, but it can''t break the protection. Fang Dezhi, who is among the green dragons, doesn''t take much effort at all.


    He only needs to constantly inject spiritual power to stop Ye Tianze''s attack, and he doesn''t need to worry about ye Tianze''s coming close.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze''s face was ugly. "If you go on like this, unless you use the artifact in the Hunyuan umbrella, you''ll have to use the secret skill, but... It''s too wasteful to use it on this guy!"


    There are two cards hidden by Ye Tianze, one is a secret skill, and the other is an artifact in the Hunyuan umbrella, although it can''t use the mixed sky level secret skills such as "thunder order is popular".


    However, the secret arts of wood, fire, earth and gold in the five elements will never be inferior to the terrible sky level secret arts such as Lei Ling''s popularity.


    However, if he reveals another secret skill talent, it is estimated that many people will doubt his true identity.


    "You see, this is the power of Qinglong suit. Fang Dezhi''s strength is still very weak. At least in the inner door of Tiandao courtyard, I''m afraid it can''t be ranked, but..."


    The Empress Dowager Qizong said with a smile, "but he can let Zhao evil come and can''t find a flaw. Moreover, up to now, he hasn''t shown the attack posture of Qinglong suit, which is specially built for giants. Only giants can give full play to the full strength of Qinglong suit."


    At this hearing, the strong men of the major first-class forces were all moved, especially those sect leaders, masters of rich families and so on.


    "One set is refined every year. If I get it, doesn''t it mean that we Jinjia have a one-year advantage period, and in this year, we can do a lot of things!"


    This is the idea of all major forces. Because of Zhao''s strength, they all know that Zhao''s green dragon suit, which can make Zhao''s fight in the muddy sky, is helpless, and they naturally move.


    Moreover, there is the attack form. Although it has not been shown, the weapon sect will never cheat, or it will smash its own signboard.


    The battle of the top 18 was almost over, and ye Tianze couldn''t do anything. All the strong people present looked at his stand.


    Both Tiandao courtyard and Shenjiang mansion are attracted by the green dragon suit, and even the witch family feels great pressure.


    If the human race has such a set of hands, let alone the witch race, the remaining four ethnic groups will have to be destroyed if they unite against the human race.


    "Fortunately, this green dragon suit can''t be made at a low price!" said a witch family. "If it is really refined in batches, it will be a great threat to our Witch family."


    "The level of refining tools of the Terran in recent years is not weak at all. I feel that we are about to catch up with the protoss, which needs our vigilance," said the leader of the witch clan.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The five million green dragon legions have only equipped 100000 sets of Taoist green dragon suits. If the immortal green dragon suits can be made into ten sets, it will be the top of the sky." another witch said.


    "It''s over!" just then, the crowd suddenly agitated. The last challenge arena of the top 36 was over.


    Ye Tianze failed to break the protection, while Fang Dezhi directly conceded defeat. Obviously, he was not ready for the next battle.


    "Thanks for your cooperation, elder martial brother Zhao." Fang Dezhi smiled.


    Ye Tianze realized that Fang Dezhi was not ready to win this game at all. He just used him to make a publicity for the appearance of Qinglong suit in the mountain and sea arena.


    Looking at the faces of the leaders of major forces, it is obvious that they are ready to bid for the green dragon suit immediately after the competition.


    Seeing Fang Dezhi''s proud departure, ye Tianze shouted, "wait, since you have used me, I have paid off the favor I owe Qizong. We won''t owe each other since then."


    Fang Dezhi didn''t understand what ye Tianze meant, but he nodded. He didn''t care what ye Tianze owed Qizong. At least the goal was achieved.

 Chapter 926

    In this game, it seems that Fang Dezhi of Qizong lost, but everyone knows that Qizong did not lose at all. He used the hottest characters in Yulong city to help their green dragon suit and made a publicity, making a lot of money.


    Almost at the first time, the leaders of the major forces left the mountain and sea arena and went to the Qizong, ready to take a set of green dragon suit first.


    Ye Tianze did not lose. It seems that he was calculated, but he had a festival with Qizong himself. This time, Qizong took advantage of him. When his identity was exposed in the future, he would calculate the old accounts, and he also had the capital to negotiate with Qizong.


    Both sides have their own calculations.


    "My God armor, combined with the blood ghost cavalry and God pill, is more powerful than this immortal green dragon suit, but it is cheaper to refine and can be made in batches."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "at least it''s better than the suits of the major legions at the Taoist level, but... There are too few people refining weapons."


    Ye Tianze gained a lot when he came to Yulong city this time. Although Tiannan city is also cultivating its own weapon refiners, it is more than one grade worse than the large number of weapon refiners such as Qizong.


    Therefore, ye Tianze didn''t want to offend Qizong completely. He took this opportunity to let Qizong use it for a while and speak in the future.


    After all, if he wants to build the Heavenly God armor in batches, he has to rely on the power of the Qizong, so that the seven legions he reconstitutes in the future can get the best equipment.


    At the end of the competition, only 18 people were left.


    The disciples of Qizong were completely annihilated, and most of the remaining people were the disciples of Tiandao academy and Shenjiang mansion.


    The Tiandao academy still accounts for the vast majority. Ten people have entered the top 18, and five of the remaining eight are disciples of the Shenjiang mansion.


    The remaining three people, one from danmen, and one from the first-class force of Yulong City, the Jin family.


    Ye Tianze is also one of the three, but he naturally can''t stick together with the Jin family.


    "In the last battle today, the top nine will be determined. Tomorrow, the top nine will be ranked and the first place will be determined!" the commander of Su Wei said, "draw lots separately to fight those who can figure it out!"


    Without much ado, the two sides were divided into two groups again for today''s final showdown. Ye Tianze drew the No. 9 lot.


    Not surprisingly, this time he selected a disciple of the Tiandao academy, who was Tang Yao, the leader of the local faction of the Tiandao Academy.


    Other people also draw their own opponents. The disciples of Tiandao academy naturally draw their own opponents because they have an absolute advantage in number.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that Gao Chenyun had drawn Zhao Xiaoying, while Dugu promised to draw Yu Shuang. In the Shenjiang mansion, Zhou Chong had drawn the first leader of the northern faction, Shenyu.


    These people are the most concerned by Ye Tianze.


    Tang Yao took the lead and went to the competitive platform. Everyone''s focus fell to the No. 9 competitive platform.


    "Tang Yao is a strong man in fairyland. Although he is only in the middle of fairyland, his strength is the best in fairyland."


    "Zhao villain can hold up until now, not only with strength, but also with some luck, but Tang Yao is not the nine double buildings and fairyland that can be beautiful."


    "Yes, Zhao''s luck in this war has come to an end. I don''t know how many rounds he can survive without defeat!"


    All the people present were optimistic about Tang Yao. Although Ye Tianze''s strength was strong, there was a big gap in the realm after all. Everyone knew that the fairyland of Tiandao Academy was different from the first-class force fairyland of Yulong city.


    This is just like the monks in the Dragon Kingdom, who regard all the monks in other territories as aborigines, because the overall strength of the Dragon kingdom is far stronger than other territories, and the resources are far superior to other territories. Naturally, the strong people who can be cultivated are more than other territories.


    Growing up in sheep, no matter how strong it is, it is only a sheep. Growing up in wolves, no matter how weak it is, it is also a wolf. Yulong territory is the wolf that ranks above all other territories.


    Their confidence comes from their own strength.


    "I''ve been waiting for this war for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would draw you. Even if you''re unlucky!"


    Tang Yao sneered and hooked his hook. "Show all your strength. If you let me do it first, you won''t have a chance."


    "I usually said this sentence first." Ye Tianze smiled. "Unexpectedly, you robbed my words."


    "Oh, you have achieved so much in less than half a year. I admit you do have some skills, but it''s a pity..."


    Tang Yao sneered, "you just took advantage of the inheritance. In my eyes, you have only a little ability. Today, I will tell you with my strength how far you are from the real strong!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. Holding the Hunyuan umbrella, he turned into a long gun. Almost at the first time, he launched the huntian battle body, and swallowed the Tianshen pill at the same time.


    Although Tang Yao''s words are hard to hear, he knows that Tang Yao''s strength is definitely not weak. It''s not his style to despise the enemy.


    When we despise the enemy strategically, we must pay attention to the enemy tactically, otherwise we may be beaten in the face.


    As soon as the long gun came out, it was a soul chasing shot. Su Hu, the elder of jiuchonglou, took only four shots from him. He wanted to see how many shots Tang Yao could take from him.


    However, at the moment when he launched the huntianjiu gun, Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up purple light, like magic.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt himself up and down, as if he had been seen through, as if he had stripped off his clothes and stood in front of Tang Yao.


    With a confident shot, Tang Yao even predicted in advance, dodged the past, and attacked his weakest lower body with a sword.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Their spiritual power was intertwined, and the void rippled. It was clearly Ye Tianze attacking, but at that moment, suddenly attacking and defending Yi shape became Tang Yao attacking and ye Tianze dodging his sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds passed, and the sword Qi wrapped by fire spirit power almost suppressed Ye Tianze''s gold spirit power.


    When he hit the challenge arena in the air and returned to the challenge arena in the air, ye Tianze was completely suppressed by Tang Yao''s sword.


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Tianze looked at each other and showed a dignified color in his eyes. "Why is my move in one form, as if he had completely seen through it!"


    There was a feeling that he was fighting with the array spirit. The other party seemed to know clearly what he was going to do next, and predicted in advance, so that he could not make achievements, caught the weak points and fought back with all his strength.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Fire spirit power and gold spirit power intertwined. They fought together and almost twisted into a regiment.


    "Purple Star magic eye, this is the talent of our Witch family, purple star magic eye!" the strong witch family on the stage suddenly stood up and showed a shocked look on his face.


    "Does he also have the blood of the witch family?" the leader of the witch family said strangely, "if there is the blood of the witch family, it should at least inherit a great witch in ancient times, even the ancestral witch. These talents are also in the forefront of our Witch family!"


    At this time, Zhao Mingcong came over and said with a smile, "he does have the blood of the witch family, but the talent of awakening exhausted his blood of the witch family."


    "No wonder I didn''t feel the blood breath of the witch family!" several witch families sat down again, but they were confused.


    Because they all know that the purple star magic eye is terrible.


    "The purple star magic eye of the witch family can see through the operation of all spiritual power. In Tang Yao''s eyes, Zhao Hailai seems to be a transparent man."


    "Yes, if Tang Yao hadn''t used all his witch blood to awaken the purple star magic eye, he might be stronger than now. However, his own human blood is not weak. He can get twice the result with half the effort by cooperating with the purple star magic eye and seeing through the opponent''s spiritual power."


    "Zhao evil has come to an end. However, it''s really not weak to stay under the purple star devil''s eye for so long."

 Chapter 927

    Ye Tianze, who was passive, didn''t have time to listen to what the people in the stands said, but his reaction was not slow.


    When the opponent completely saw through his motivation, he immediately turned from attack to defense and tried his best not to reveal any flaws.


    Sure enough, Tang Yao''s suppression soon began to weaken after he entered the defensive, and the two entered the stalemate stage.


    "In terms of power, in fact, I''m on a par with him. This boy has a fight with Yu Shuang." Ye Tianze thought, "but why are his eyes so strange? He always feels like he''s seen them somewhere!"


    Ye Tianze felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen such a pair of eyes, and the other party obviously could see through his actions.


    This is the reason why he fell into passivity, and there are only two reasons for this. Either the other party knows himself very well, just like the array spirit in the Taoist tower that day.


    Or he has enough combat experience to predict his actions.


    But who is Ye Tianze? In terms of combat experience, I''m afraid few people in the world can compare with him.


    Although Tang Yao has seen his competition many times, he doesn''t know himself, let alone see through all his moves.


    "Where on earth have you met?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Why, aren''t you always good at attacking? You like to beat your opponent in the strongest field of others?" Tang Yao sneered, "now?"


    Ye Tianze did not speak. After entering the defense, Tang Yao''s attack intensity obviously began to weaken. Although he could grasp the weak points, he could not break Ye Tianze''s defense.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are just a bully, no different from the ordinary Zhao family."


    Tang Yao said, "your good luck is over. Don''t think I can''t break your defense. There will always be an interval for your huntian battle body."


    Ye Tianze still doesn''t speak. Defense is naturally not his fighting style, but in the face of opponents such as Tang Yao, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy and advance rashly. He doesn''t want to be beaten in the face.


    If the spirit power of wind and thunder were untied, he could crush Tang Yao, but now he has only four spirit powers, two of which are still in the early stage of the king''s territory. Relying on the mutual growth of wood and fire spirit power, he fought with Tang Yao in front of him, but he still lost the wind.


    "Hahaha, what a shrinking turtle. Under my purple star magic eye, I will see through any action you take!"


    Tang Yao sneered.


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "what did you say, what Purple Star magic eye?"


    "Hum, do you think you are the only one in the world who has talent?" Tang Yao said proudly, "listen, my purple star magic eye is inherited from the ancient witch..."


    Ye Tianze in the back didn''t want to listen any more, because when he heard the four words of ancient witch, he understood why he felt so familiar.


    "It''s the eye of the witch God!" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart. "No wonder he''s so familiar with what ghost''s Purple Star magic eye."


    In his time, ye Tianze saw many great witches, each of whom had his own magical powers, and the eye of the witch God was one of them.


    A pair of purple red eyes can see through any source in the world, the flow of life, the vitality of water, including the spiritual power in the living body.


    In front of the eyes of the witch God, everything is transparent and turns into the purest source. As long as the flow of this source, we can judge any motive of this creature.


    What is really terrible is that seeing through the original God''s eyes can find the weakest point of life and attack it.


    Ye Tianze suffered a lot when facing this great witch in his previous life. Once, he was almost killed by the other party''s sneak attack.


    But in this life, he will not make mistakes in his previous life, because he has a frightening eye.


    This is to construct an illusory original fantasy with its own strong will, so as to confuse the opponent and just restrain the purple star magic eye.


    "What Purple Star magic eye, it''s not into the stream!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "What did you say?" Tang Yao was angry.


    This is his talent that he spent all his witch blood to open. He was called out of the stream by the other party?


    "You have the ability to say it again!" Tang Yao said angrily.


    "I said that you are a purple star devil''s eye. You don''t enter the stream at all." Ye Tianze said, "you don''t even have the most basic ability to see through the source. At most, you just see through my spiritual power operation!"


    Tang Yao gave a "click" at the bottom of his heart, because ye Tianze''s words were extremely accurate. He really only saw through the spiritual power operation in Ye Tianze''s body.


    There are four kinds of psychic powers, which Tang Yao was surprised at the beginning, because it is well known that ye Tianze only repaired two kinds of psychic powers.


    But what he saw was four kinds of spiritual power, but he was silent, because he knew there must be a deeper secret in it.


    After defeating Ye Tianze, he plans to cheat Ye Tianze and let Ye Tianze be used by him.


    As long as he sees through Ye Tianze''s spiritual power operation, he can easily understand how much power ye Tianze''s next shot will fall to that place.


    In this way, he only needs to be flexible, he can easily block Ye Tianze''s attack, fight back, and launch a counterattack at the interval of his spiritual power.


    He thought that if this went on, ye Tianze would be crushed by him until he was defeated, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t continue to attack, but retracted his spiritual power and began to defend.


    But even so, he still had confidence to defeat Ye Tianze and humiliate him in front of everyone.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze guessed his reality!


    "Impossible, this must be the information obtained by the Zhao family. He is deceiving me!" Tang Yao quickly calmed down.


    "If you don''t believe your talent, it''s out of class." Ye Tianze sneered, "so, I''ll tell you how much your talent is worth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly turned defense into attack and stabbed three shots of "chasing souls, killing and breaking the army".


    Tang Yao thought he had caught the opportunity, sneered, immediately dodged the three shots and immediately attacked Ye Tianze''s weakest place.


    However, something incredible happened to him. It should have been the gap between Ye Tianze''s spiritual power. It belonged to the weak point, but suddenly became the strongest spiritual power explosion point.


    The long gun reversed, the world was cold, and tens of thousands of gun shadows stabbed at him, blocking all his retreat.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and lost his mind. He said, "how is it possible that your spiritual power works and why..."


    "You have eyes, I have eyes!" at the moment when his mind was lost, ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly emitted a purple light, "eye of God, prison of heart, town!!!"


    In his panic, Tang Yao showed a trace of struggle in his eyes. Suddenly he felt that the surrounding scenery was changing. He saw a demon God appear in front of him.


    This is Ye Tianze, who is tens of thousands of feet high and shows the huntian battle body. In front of him, Tang Yao feels like an ant, shivering.

 Chapter 928

    In the magic realm of frightening God''s eyes, ye Tianze can use the will of his previous life. This is his biggest card. Under such will.


    Not to mention Tang Yao, even the supreme elder of Tiandao academy will be frightened when he comes.


    At the same time, the sudden calm on the competitive stage made all the people present show a strange color. They maintained a fighting posture, but it was like a freeze frame.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly stop moving?"


    "It''s really strange, but why is there a purple light in Zhao''s eyes?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it and didn''t know why, a voice suddenly came and said, "the real power of the purple star magic eye is not to see through the origin, but to use the power of the magic eye to control the opponent''s action. Therefore, we must not look at it with the owner of the purple star magic eye!"


    When they looked, they found that the speaker was one of the five witch families. They suddenly understood.


    "Zhao evil is under control? Unexpectedly, the real power of Purple Star magic eye is so."


    "Tang Yao hid it so deep that I didn''t even know that the purple star magic eye had such power."


    "Hahaha, call this Zhao villain arrogant. I''m afraid he will be completely defeated this time. Huntian battle body is just like this."


    "Yes, the sinner was a man 50000 years ago. His huntian battle body has already passed, and he can''t even defeat Tang Yao with purple star magic eyes."


    People from all major forces talked about it one after another, especially those from Tiandao Academy. They were all dominated by huntian war body.


    From the appearance of Zhao evil to the present, his huntian battle style has not been defeated, and even Yu Shuang has been defeated in his hands.


    Tang Yao''s victory eased their original pressure. At least huntian battle body is not impossible to defeat.


    "Hmm!" the queen frowned.


    Her eyes looked at the competitive platform, as well as the leaders of the five forces.


    It seems to them that this battle is not as simple as it seems.


    At this time, a witch family suddenly said: "huntian battle body, is it really the only power? It''s impossible. It''s the terrible constitution that once dominated the four ethnic groups. It''s said that once the battle body comes out, the world is silent!"


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. This Zhao villain, whether in combat experience or spiritual power, is not inferior to another human race. Even if he has purple star magic eye, he shouldn''t be so easy to get caught!" said another witch race.


    At this time, there was a sudden change on the competitive stage. The two people who had originally settled suddenly moved, and they stepped back three steps.


    While ye Tianze retreated, he suddenly squatted on the ground and gushed out his blood. At the same time, Tang Yao suddenly exuded an ancient flavor of famine.


    The breath burst out and made all the people present creepy. All the leaders of the five forces opened their eyes and looked dignified.


    "This is..." Tian Tian was slightly surprised.


    "My family''s blood... Awakened again!" the leading witch stood up with an incredible look on his face, "whose great witch did this man''s ancestor have an affair with?"


    In ancient times, when the Terran was not established and was a slave of the four ethnic groups, many strong people in the blood of all ethnic groups had sex with the Terran, and many mixed races were born.


    Some of these mixed races were executed directly, but others escaped from life and hid. Their descendants made immortal contributions when the Terran was founded.


    Among Ye Tianze''s seven legions, there are many mixed race Terrans, but they are not proud of their alien blood. The human blood always suppresses their alien blood.


    Up to now, tens of thousands of years later, alien blood has been extremely thin, and after the integration of human blood, it has formed its own unique system and talent.


    However, there are still not a few people who awaken their ancestral blood. Tang Yao is the awakened one.


    However, although such awakened ones are powerful, if they are not careful, they may be dominated by alien blood and finally lose their nature.


    However, once their own blood is dominant, it will be difficult for foreign blood to dominate again. Generally, after awakening once, the Terrans who get the talent will integrate all foreign blood into the talent, and there will be no foreign blood again.


    However, there are exceptions


    "After the second return, his blood must be related to a powerful tribe, or even ancestral witch blood!" said the leading witch family.


    "The ancestral witch has a witch eye. Can we say... His purple star magic eye will evolve into a witch eye?" said another witch family.


    Although they are excited, they will not stand on Tang Yao''s side. In the view of the witch family, even the mixed race dominated by the blood of the witch family is also alien and does not deserve to be a witch family.


    In this case, the best way is to kill the matter directly.


    "What a terrible smell!" everyone present felt shivering, the instinctive fear hidden in the blood, and the oppression of higher creatures on lower creatures.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to be a roar from ancient times. The people''s eardrums hurt. Under this roar, ye Tianze stood up slowly.


    Just now he clearly controlled Tang Yao with a frightening eye, but he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, another terrible force suddenly broke out on this guy. Out of guard, ye Tianze was also unable to maintain the magic field.


    He was so broken into the fantasy realm that he lost his mind and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Tang Yao in front of him, ye Tianze knew that the power in his body had gradually occupied the dominant position, and the breath was very familiar.


    Tang Yao''s body began to change and gradually grew up. It was seven or eight feet tall, almost the same as ye Tianze''s body.


    At the same time, the purple luster in his eyes began to turn red, as if he were going to enter the eyes of the witch God.


    "Little beast!!!" Tang Yao''s eyes stared at him coldly, "you think only you have war body, and I also have war body, the war body of the witch clan!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze disdained, "don''t say it''s a will from blood inheritance. What if you are the source of blood?"


    "Humble mole ants, how dare you underestimate the blood of our Witch family!" the sword in Tang Yao''s hand glowed with blood.


    His eyes stared at Ye Tianze, emitting a purple light. A mysterious force formed to imprison him.


    "It''s not the ancestral witch, it should be the blood of a great witch in ancient times." several witch families breathed a sigh of relief. If it were the ancestral witch''s blood, they would be really difficult.


    "The evil Zhao is dead. The awakened great witch will kill people!" the leading witch family sneered. "It''s just strange. What method did he use to force out the great witch blood of the human family?"


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why does Tang Yao''s body suddenly grow up? His breath is not the breath of the human race!"


    "The witch family, this is the body of the witch family. The alien blood on him dominates. Tang Yao is over and Zhao evil is over!"


    "Ah, this is the body of the witch family. It''s so terrible. My spiritual power retreated into my body uncontrollably."


    However, just then, ye Tianze suddenly shot. This time, instead of using a gun, he swung his fist and hit Tang Yao.


    The power of the blood evil spirit and the four spiritual powers converge on the fist, the wings behind him incite, and the power of the whole body gathers at one point.


    Tang Yao raised his hand with disdain in his eyes and greeted Ye Tianze''s Fist: "fool, you have this strength, and you want to..."


    Before he finished, his fist fell and hit Tang Yao''s hand. There was a "click", and the witch''s palm was directly broken.


    His fist fell on Tang Yao''s face and beat him out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just when people thought that Tang Yao, who was awakened again by the blood of the witch family, would tear up Ye Tianze, an incredible thing happened.


    Tang Yao, who was punched to fly, was like a sandbag in mid air. He was beaten by Ye Tianze without fighting back. His purple star magic eye had no effect on Ye Tianze at all.

 Chapter 929

    "This... This... This is the body of the witch clan?"


    The Terrans present were stunned. They thought it would be a bloody scene next, but they didn''t expect that the promising body of the witch family had no power to fight back.


    Especially several witch families, they all stood up and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Tang Yao, who awakened the blood of the witch family, was not stronger than before, but looked weaker.


    "What''s the matter?" several witch families looked at each other, and their faces were all surprised and suspicious.


    At this time, a voice came and said, "according to legend, huntian battle body restrained all alien physique. It was thought to be exaggerated before. Now it seems to be true."


    When they saw him, they found that he was the leader of the Tiandao Academy. This was the first thing he said after he came to the arena.


    The others nodded, and it could be seen that they were relieved, although Tang Yao was from the Tiandao Academy.


    However, after the second awakening, it is obvious that blood is dominated, so you can no longer become a Terran. Ye Tianze is defeated and there is no light on the Terran''s face.


    Moreover, Tang Yao, whose blood is dominated, is not easy to deal with. Of course, it is impossible to hand it over to these witches, and it is naturally impossible to keep it. The forces behind the killing of Tang Yao will be dissatisfied.


    People suddenly understood that it was system restraint. They were once again shocked by the huntian battle body and restrained all alien systems. Doesn''t that mean that he will be more powerful when fighting with aliens?


    Several witch families also have a bad face. Naturally, they have heard such a saying. In the eyes of the witch family, too one of the human race is a demon king.


    The shadow that will never go away. The people of Tiandao Academy were dominated by huntian battle body, but the ancestors of the witch family were dominated as early as 50000 years ago. They were still dominated by those who were beaten and had no power to fight back.


    "So, Tang Yao... Is dead?" Su Han felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s no way. If Zhao villain doesn''t kill him and Tang Yao is dominated by alien blood, we can''t control it at all. We can only..." Miyagi thought very clearly.


    The sudden change caught everyone by surprise. Fortunately, ye Tianze had the upper hand and suppressed Tang Yao.


    However, the huntian battle body is not as terrible as expected. When ye Tianze created the huntian battle body, he wanted to take the advantages of all ethnic groups and make up for his own shortcomings.


    In countless battles, the battle body is also constantly strengthened. In this way, there is a huntian battle body to restrain all alien physique.


    But in fact, it was not restraint, but ye Tianze knew where the advantages of the war body were and where the disadvantages of his opponent were, so he was able to crush Tang Yao''s blood so easily.


    "How... Possible!" Tang Yao''s mouth was filled with blood, and there was minced meat in the blood, which was extremely fishy and salty.


    He looked at Ye Tianze strangely, "how can we defeat the blood of our Witch family? Your family constitution and... Why does the eye of the witch God have no effect on you!"


    "Because... I broke your so-called witch eye 50000 years ago, and the body has long been immune to the control of the witch eye!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "in my opinion, before you didn''t dominate the body, you were stronger than now. As for now, you are so weak that people despise you."


    "Ho Ho"


    Tang Yao, whose blood was awakened for the second time, was furious when he heard this. He launched his spiritual power and rushed to Ye Tianze.


    Under the fury, his strength naturally increased, but in Ye Tianze''s view, Tang Yao under the fury was full of weaknesses.


    "Bang bang"


    Hundreds of punches fell on Tang Yao. Tang Yao trembled when he was beaten, and the people around him were hairy, because the falling punches twisted his flesh.


    If they went up, they would be smashed and scattered.


    However, at this time, something surprising happened. Su Han suddenly said, "how do I feel that Tang Yao''s body seems... Smaller after these hundreds of punches?"


    "It''s not like it''s really getting smaller," Miyagi said.


    Many people found this. The leader of Tiandao academy frowned and said, "is this legendary..."


    "Back to form fist technique!" said a supreme elder.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of fists fell. People saw that Tang Yao''s body was getting smaller and smaller, and he directly recovered from his eight feet.


    At this time, ye Tianze stopped, looked at Tang Yao squatting on the ground and spitting blood, and said, "do you still fight?"


    Tang Yao''s eyes were purplish red, with a trace of fear. He subconsciously stepped back, and then the red light disappeared.


    The vision gradually recovered Qingming, but there was no previous arrogance. He said, "no... no, i... I admit defeat!"


    With that, Tang Yao jumped out of the challenge arena without saying a word and limped back to the crowd, but all the people present avoided it for fear that he could not control it and killed. Looking at his eyes, he looked like a different kind.


    While they were afraid, they were also very confused. They didn''t know what was happening in front of them and why the body of the witch family could recover, and Tang Yao didn''t seem to be controlled.


    "This is the long lost Huixing fist technique, which was created by Taiyi. When the human race was established, there were many mixed race people who couldn''t control the blood of their body, and then Taiyi..."


    It seems that this is not right. The supreme elder of the Taoist temple changed his mind, "the sinner created Huixing boxing. As long as he can''t control it, he can use Huixing boxing to hit different meridians and acupoints, and force the dominant alien blood back with external force, so he can control it again!"


    As soon as they heard this, they understood what had happened, while Tang Yao hid in the crowd, lowered his head and said nothing, but everyone knew that Tang Yao at the moment was different from Tang Yao before.


    "He can even return to form boxing!" said the leading witch clan. "It seems that the Zhao family has made a lot of efforts to let him inherit!"


    "Are you all right?" Miyagi asked with concern.


    "No... nothing." Tang Yao bowed his head.


    When the four words "Zhao evil to win" came to the station, Tang Yao suddenly looked up and said, "although he is very unwilling, this time... I really want to thank him."


    No one knows what he experienced at that moment. Only he knows that it is an almost desperate dark space.


    His consciousness is completely locked in the dark space. He can hear the sound outside, but he can''t send out the sound.


    At that time, he knew that he might be locked here forever until the blood of the witch clan died and was completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    However, Tang Yao never expected that he would see the light again soon after he was locked. When he opened his eyes again and looked at the "enemy" in front of him, he had no hatred.


    Although he could not express gratitude stubbornly, ye Tianze did save his life.


    Su Han and Miyagi looked at him. It was incredible. Obviously, they couldn''t understand why Tang Yao, who hated Ye Tianze, had changed his original view in such a short time.


    Moreover, there is no resentment and sincere change.

 Chapter 930

    "How dare you lose!"


    "Huntian battle body is still as strong as ever. If it goes on like this, the next competition will be more and more intense."


    "Is it true that no one can punish him?"


    The people present all gave birth to an invisible pressure. Up to now, ye Tianze has not been defeated. The pressure brought to them by huntian battle body has not weakened, but has become stronger after Tang Yao''s defeat.


    Some people are also guessing how much Taiyi Ye Tianze has inherited, especially after he used Huixing boxing.


    Ye Tianze thought that after he won, the last round of today''s competition was over, but he didn''t expect it.


    On the No. 3 competitive platform, there are still people fighting, and these two are Gao cenyun and Zhao Xiaoying.


    Everyone''s eyes also shifted. Gao Chenyun didn''t fall into the disadvantage. From beginning to end, he was pressing Zhao Xiaoli.


    It seems that there are back and forth, but everyone knows that it''s only a matter of time before Zhao interesting loses the battle.


    "Her thunder power has been tempered to such a degree. This is the early stage of fairyland. If she is allowed to enter the peak of fairyland or giant realm, she can fight with the strong ones on the earth list."


    "Up to now, there is nothing wrong with the ranking of Wuji Pavilion. Gao Chenyun really has the strength to rank in the top 20 of the people list. There is also the Dugu promise. Unexpectedly, there are two strong people who can enter the people list in the south."


    "It seems that great changes have taken place in the South since Ye Tianze. I don''t know how interesting this Zhao is and how long she can support it. Unfortunately, there are hidden dangers on her. Otherwise, she can really compete with Gao Chenyun!"


    Ye Tianze looked closer and found that Gao cenyun really didn''t use his strength, and Gao cenyun''s Lei Lingli was even stronger than his Lei Lingli at this time.


    "It seems that she has been inherited from the Tomahawk." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The Thor Tomahawk takes the initiative to recognize Gao cenyun as the main. Although Ye Tianze doesn''t know why the Thor Tomahawk made such a decision, it means that Gao cenyun will become the leader of the Thor Legion in the future.


    "In those days, there were seven great emperors under my command. Lei Di''s combat power was one of the top three." Ye Tianze thought, "I don''t know where she can go!"


    The leaders of the seven legions are all great emperors. They are all those who directly pursue the emperors of all ethnic groups. It can be said that except ye Tianze, none of them was satisfied with that day.


    Ye Tianze won''t get involved in Gao ChenYun''s practice, because Lei Di''s inheritance has his own way of practice.


    "This Zhao is interesting and tenacious, but his strength is too poor," thought Ye Tianze.


    "You only have this strength?" Gao Chenyun said coldly. "If you don''t show all your strength, you''ll stop here!"


    Everyone was surprised, but soon frowned. They obviously felt that Gao Chenyun was satirizing Zhao and deliberately playing with her.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t think Gao cenyun would underestimate the enemy like this. He created the seven legions, and their styles were naturally similar.


    He despises the enemy strategically and attaches importance to the enemy tactically. Gao Chenyun has been inherited and will naturally have the same style.


    He looked at it carefully and found that Zhao''s interesting spiritual power was strange, as if he really had some spare power.


    "You are less rampant here. If you can defeat me, please do your best!" Zhao Xiaoli clenched his teeth and his beautiful face tightened.


    Under the terrible Lei Lingli, her body was already black and blue, but she worked hard to support it, because she didn''t want to fail, let alone lose in the hands of an aboriginal in the south.


    On the stand, Tian Tian frowned slightly. Zhao Mingcong seemed to realize something and said, "madam, do you want her to admit defeat? I''m afraid it''s wrong to go on like this."


    The queen pondered for a moment and said, "no need."


    Zhao Mingcong immediately retreated, but his face was tense. He knew that if he continued to fight like this, there would be problems, but he relaxed a lot when he thought of Tian Tian here.


    However, at this time, Gao Chenyun suddenly tried her best. She was bathed in thunder, and the dark White Lightning mark in her eyebrows flickered.


    Hundreds of thunder fell and hit Zhao funny. Zhao funny''s spiritual protection collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing the thunder fall, Zhao interesting had to be hit hard even if he didn''t die. At this time, the sudden change appeared.


    Zhao''s funny body suddenly flashed a dark light, which formed a pattern, like a totem, all over his body.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there was a black mark, like a black lotus. As soon as the Black Lotus came out, it emitted a dark light.


    The light was black and swallowed up all the light. At that moment, people suddenly felt as if they had fallen into the ice cellar. They shivered involuntarily and felt creepy in their heart.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were red. He was too familiar with the smell. It made him feel that the day of Zhoushan seemed to be last night.


    The familiar Black Lotus mark, the familiar cold breath, the familiar dark field... But he didn''t expect that all this came from Zhao interesting.


    "It''s impossible. If she was Xuan''s ninth generation, she couldn''t be so weak. Moreover, she had no Xuan''s memory!" Ye Tianze was excited and confused.


    But the breath was mysterious, but it was not fake. The light emitted and gathered a lotus platform on her head.


    The Black Lotus platform has nine petals. When it rotates, all the thunder falls, and it seems to be playing in the air, disappearing without a trace.


    Zhao Xiaoyi raised his head, his eyes emitting black light, revealing a pair of strange eyes, as if he had just woke up.


    "Lei di???" Zhao funny made a strange voice, which made people hair cold.


    Everyone present felt a strong pressure from Zhao Xiaoying, and subconsciously felt a sense of worship.


    Gao Chenyun felt the danger. Her eyes and the Black Lotus platform made her feel the danger. She subconsciously called out the Thor Tomahawk.


    "Dead!" Zhao Xiaoying whispered.


    There was a light on the lotus platform, which turned into a pure black sword, like the night, to devour the light of the whole world.


    The sword shone on Gao ChenYun''s body and stabbed it, while Gao Chenyun could only watch the sword stab.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to defend, but that her speed is too slow. She has raised her hand, but the sword has arrived in front of her. She doesn''t even have time to dodge.


    The sense of crisis of death came to my heart in an instant. No one expected that there would be such a scene all of a sudden.


    However, just when everyone thought Gao Chenyun would die, a figure suddenly appeared on the competitive stage, and an umbrella opened in an instant.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, Gao Chenyun was hit by this figure and flew out. The black sword, holding the umbrella, knocked them out tens of thousands of feet away and slammed them heavily on the wall.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The black sword, rotating at high speed, seemed to chisel through the umbrella, and ye Tianze, who was holding the umbrella, couldn''t care about the injury on his body.


    His Hunyuan umbrella has a tendency to fall apart. The array pattern on it has gradually collapsed in the rotation of this story.


    Seeing this scene, the commander of Su Wei jumped immediately, raised his hand and shook the black sword.


    However, the leader of Suwei, a giant, was shocked and flew out before he could hold the sword. It was like a broken kite. He flew hundreds of feet away, but he didn''t stabilize his body.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. You should know that commander Suwei is the top ten strong man in the earth list. In terms of name, he is second only to the patriarch of the five forces.


    However, the power of the black sword directly shook him away.


    Seeing that the black sword was about to chisel through the Hunyuan umbrella, at this time, Gao cenyun behind Ye Tianze suddenly raised the battle axe in his hand.


    A terrible thunder came down from the sky and landed on the Tomahawk, illuminating the whole mountain and sea arena. Gao ChenYun''s mouth was stained with blood, and a virtual shadow seemed to appear around his body.


    This is a cold man, but he is dignified. The thunder mark in the center of Gao cenyun''s eyebrows exudes dazzling brilliance.


    "Qiang"


    The axe fell and hit the sword heavily, directly smashing the black sword. That is, at this moment, the Black Lotus on Zhao interesting''s head was broken in an instant.


    At the moment she closed her eyes, she got her dark eyes and looked at Gao Chenyun deeply. Or, she looked at the virtual shadow that helped Gao Chenyun wave his axe.


    When Zhao fell to the ground and woke up again, everyone looked at her in surprise, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What happened just now!" people''s faces were full of confusion.


    The five witches, almost for the first time, looked at Tian Tian, but soon took back their eyes. In their eyes, they saw confusion and confusion.


    Zhao Mingcong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Tian Tian. She turned and disappeared on the competitive stage.


    Ye Tianze recovered and looked at the Hunyuan umbrella with a huge hole chiseled out. When he opened his mouth, he ejected blood against his will.


    Even if it is already the king''s territory, even if his strength is enough to crush all the strong men at the same level, he is still so fragile when facing that woman.


    And this is just a thought of the woman.


    "How are you?" Gao cenyun coughed two mouthfuls of blood.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, her face was full of strange colors. She thought she would die here, but unexpectedly, this man would save her.


    This made her doubt, but when she saw the ugly face, she dispelled her doubt at the bottom of her heart.


    "I can''t die." Ye Tianze got up and put away his umbrella.


    He looked up at the grandstand, but found that Tian Tian was gone. So he went to the competitive platform and stared at Zhao interesting up and down.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Xiaoying has recovered as usual, and there is no previous breath at all.


    "Zhao Helai, if you dare to violate the rules of the arena again, you will be disqualified!" commander Su Wei came over and warned.


    Ye Tianze took action and participated in other people''s competition. Naturally, it violated the rules, but everyone knows that if ye Tianze didn''t take action just now, Gao Chenyun would be dead.


    Surprisingly, those patriarchal figures present were secretive about this, and there was no explanation for what was going on just now.


    "It seems... It''s different from what I thought." Ye Tianze was more and more confused.


    "What are you looking at me for? Why do you want to save her?" Zhao funny suddenly shouted, "do you hate me so much?"


    Although she didn''t know what had just happened, she knew that she had won and was destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze said, "come to my house tonight and I''ll help you treat the hidden danger!"


    "Hum, you can''t think about it. I need your treatment?" Zhao interestingly said with a cold face.


    "Don''t forget what you promised your sister." Ye Tianze said without looking back.


    Zhao Xiaoying blushed, but was speechless.


    He was about to leave, but he saw Gao Chenyun waiting for him in the distance. He couldn''t help but be distressed. It seemed that he had to find a good reason to fool him.

 Chapter 931

    Just as the people present were ready to leave, a figure suddenly fell in front of Ye Tianze and raised his hand with a fist.


    The people present were stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that the competition had ended. Unexpectedly, someone shot at Ye Tianze.


    When the fist fell, the surrounding space seemed to solidify. It was just pure power, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Bang"


    Caught off guard, ye Tianze crossed his fists, but felt a huge force pouring into his body, and his bones split in an instant.


    His body flew out directly upside down and just hit the wall of the arena, which stopped, but the wall collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to attack Zhao?" all the people present looked over.


    "You can''t be a giant if you punch Zhao evil in the muddy sky and directly fly hundreds of feet!"


    "What a terrible power. Zhao''s muddy sky fighting body. Power is the greatest advantage, but... Facing this person is like a sandbag!"


    While the people were talking, the man shot again, jumped and kicked Ye Tianze with one foot.


    Ye Tianze called out the Hunyuan umbrella and cut it horizontally, but the man didn''t dodge and kicked on the blade.


    Incredible things happened. This kick kicked Ye Tianze out directly with a knife.


    "Bang bang"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to fall, the man launched a fierce attack again. With hundreds of punches in a row, ye Tianze was directly beaten and vomited blood.


    Finally, as a last resort, he launched the Hunyuan umbrella, which blocked all the offensives.


    "This..." seeing that ye Tianze was beaten without fighting back, all the people present were stunned.


    You know, in any previous war, although Ye Tianze was suppressed, he quickly fought back, and never was suppressed to the point where he had no power to fight back.


    Seeing this man''s hand again, at this time, a figure flickered and raised his fist.


    "This is the Terran!" this man is the leader of Su Wei. He holds this man''s fist and pinches it fiercely, and the man''s face is distorted immediately.


    With the spiritual power surging on the leader of Su Wei, the man was immediately thrown hundreds of feet away, but he adjusted his posture in mid air and landed steadily on the ground.


    "You are not allowed to be presumptuous in the witch clan!" the commander of Su Wei said at a glance.


    "Boom"


    The whole arena burst into flames. Although they knew that the witch clan came to the city, they didn''t see it. Even if they suspected that the five people were the witch clan, they were just suspicious.


    The shooter sneered and immediately took off his black robe. Then his body began to grow, five or six feet high. The Terrans present, even Tang Tianjun, looked like a dwarf compared with others.


    Only Ye Tianze in the muddy sky war body state can compare with this person''s body shape. There are countless lines on his body, which are arranged neatly.


    It''s like the array pattern on the treasure, dense.


    The appearance of the witch family is very similar to that of the human family, but there are great differences. Their skin is bronze, and their eyes are red, like burning flames.


    However, this is just an ordinary form of the witch family, and it is another form when fighting, but even so, this seven or eight feet tall body also makes people feel a sense of head-on oppression.


    "Witch clan, this is the witch clan!" the people present looked at the witch clan and trembled.


    "I''m Xing Yu, Xing Tianbu of the witch clan!" he said. The witch clan glanced at the people and was not afraid in the face of tens of millions of people.


    Not only was there no cowardice, but even showed the color of ridicule. It was a kind of higher creatures, looking at the eyes of lower creatures.


    Tens of millions of Terrans present are like mole ants in the eyes of the witch family.


    While talking, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze again, with disdain in his eyes, "I thought how powerful the huntian war body was, so it was just so!"


    The mountain and sea arena was surprisingly calm, leaving only the breath of tens of millions of people.


    The witch race is a powerful ethnic group in the north. Fifty thousand years ago, the human race was just the food and slaves of the witch race. In these fifty thousand years, the human race has always been humble in the face of the witch race and has never asked for anything good.


    His sarcasm did not arouse the indignation of tens of millions of people. On the contrary, they were silent and their eyes were filled with fear.


    Ye Tianze stood up slowly. Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun and Dugu promised to come to him for the first time.


    Tang Tianjun looked red and said, "boss, are you okay!"


    "Nothing!" Ye Tianze took a deep breath.


    "I''ll kill his mother''s Witch clan!" Tang Tianjun is not afraid.


    In his opinion, even in their most powerful period, the witch race was only equally divided with their own ethnic group.


    What''s more, the witch clan is so shameless that it dares to attack Ye Tianze secretly. This is the person he respects most. How can he stop.


    Seeing that Tang Tianjun was about to rush up, ye Tianze shouted, "stop, this is not the time!"


    Tang Tianjun clenched his fist and was unwilling, but he walked back honestly without asking why.


    At this time, the remaining four witches came to the central arena at the same time.


    They shook off their black robes and revealed their bronze skin, which was as smooth as a mirror, but with a terrible sense of oppression.


    At the same time, the five witches spread their unique pressure and radiated. Countless people felt the pressure and all trembled. They didn''t dare to look at those red eyes.


    "Wuzu Zhurong department."


    "Phase Liu Department of the Wu clan."


    "Wuzu Feilian department."


    "Kuafu Department of the witch clan."


    The four witches reported their tribal names one after another. In the Terran, the title is glory, while in the witch, the tribe to which they belong is glory.


    "The twelve tribes of the Wu nationality, these five tribes, are all among them."


    "What are they doing here? Why do these witches come to our dragon city?"


    While people were frightened, they were puzzled and puzzled, but they felt deeply afraid of the coercion shown by the five witch families.


    Living in Yulong City, it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Lingli of the witch nationality in the north. Naturally, it is impossible to really contact the witch nationality.


    Many people even see the witch family for the first time. However, they feel thrilled when they see it for the first time, which is no worse than the legendary witch family, and even much stronger.


    "Damn it!" Shenyu clenched his fist. As the leader of the northern faction of Tiandao academy, he has naturally seen the witch clan.


    However, what he has seen is only a small tribe of the Wu clan, which is the Wu clan of the twelve tribes of the Wu clan, and this is the royal clan of the Wu clan.


    "Too arrogant!" Ying Zhao said coldly, "I''ll meet them!"


    "Stop!" Shenyu pulled him and said, "not now. They are obviously prepared to provoke us and cause disputes. Maybe they will be killed by him!"


    "Wu clan... This is... Wu clan..." several people of the local faction looked at the five Wu clans with different expressions.


    But the most ugly expression is Tang Yao. As the second leader of the local faction, he should be the responsibility at the moment.


    But he was afraid, because he felt that the human blood in his body was out of control, and the witch blood that had just been suppressed was ready to move again.


    "Too weak."


    The leader of the witch clan is from Kuafu department. He glanced at the people and focused on Su Han and other talents. "Is this the strongest young generation of the Terran? It''s disappointing that there is not even one who is angry!"

 Chapter 932

    Ye Tianze lost so quickly, so quickly, so many people were sullen, and they didn''t dare to accept anything easily.


    What''s more, the powerful witch race is not only a consensus among the human race, but also the other three races are equally afraid of the witch race, even in the wasteland.


    It is also a consensus that the Terrans at the same level can''t fight the witch race alone. The northern green dragon army has five million troops, and all of them are monks.


    But even so, we still have to rely on the sea of people tactics to compete with the witch family. Famous generals such as Zhou Yufu, beheading the witch family level 2000, have won a great victory in the human family.


    Moreover, everyone knows that beheading two thousand witches and defeating thirty thousand can certainly pay several times the price of the other party.


    But in Terrans, beheading 2000 levels, as long as the price is not ten times that of the other party, it is a big victory.


    The mountain that the witch clan has been pressing on the head of the Terran for many years has sent all the best students to the north.


    Every year, hundreds of thousands of monks will be sent to serve in the green dragon Corps in the north.


    This is the reality faced by the Terrans. The five million green dragon legions dare not move at all, because if they move, the northern border may open wide.


    Now, the five witches are in the mountain and sea arena, facing tens of millions of Terrans and the younger generation of Terrans. They claim to be the strongest people, and they are not timid at all.


    They looked at the people from above, as if they were looking at a group of mole ants.


    Ye Tianze kept calm all the time. This time he didn''t stand up because he was seriously injured. The injury caused by the black sword made the wooden inner pill fused with the bead of Du Tian''s family unable to recover in a short time.


    Not to mention that he was attacked by the witch clan under serious injury. Now he is hurt plus hurt. Otherwise, he won''t be beaten and has no power to fight back.


    Moreover, he has another purpose.


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Zhou Chong in the distance and said, "as a disciple of the divine general''s house, you are going to guard the major borders in the future. Shouldn''t you stand out for the ethnic group?"


    Dugu Chengxin and Gao Chenyun were surprised, especially Tang Tianjun, because he knew who ye Tianze was. How could he do such a thing?


    The people of the God General''s house have long gnawed their teeth, but they are afraid. They are not reckless. On the contrary, the disciples of the God General''s house are familiar with the art of war.


    It''s clear when to give in and when to take action.


    However, ye Tianze was so excited that the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion couldn''t help it. However, Zhou Chong stopped the eager disciples of the Shenjiang mansion.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "I''ll go!"


    When Zhou Chong came out, several witch families were surprised. They didn''t know Zhou Chong. Before they came, they didn''t know the disciples of Shenjiang mansion, because in their opinion, even if the human race is strong, it is also the five weakest ethnic groups of the human race.


    "Zhou Chong, the disciple of the divine general''s mansion, dare to ask for advice!" Zhou Chong walked up and bowed his hand.


    The five witches glanced at him and showed a banter in their eyes. Xing Yu, who shot at Ye Tianze, came out and said, "the human race is a little backbone. Let me try your weight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu raised his fist and rushed towards Zhou Chong, like a huge hammer, falling on Zhou Chong.


    Zhou Chong''s double fists blocked, and the bones on his body made a "click" sound. The armor gathered by the earth spirit force around him was scattered in an instant.


    All the people present were surprised. Zhou Chong was the strongest of the younger generation in the God General''s house.


    "It''s also a fairyland, but... There''s a big gap between flesh and power. Even if the witch family doesn''t cultivate spiritual power, but... It''s enough to crush everything with the power of flesh alone. What''s more, Xing Yu hasn''t shown his witch body yet!"


    Shenyu clenched his fist.


    "This is totally different from the witch clan we met in the north. The king clan of the witch clan is so powerful!" Ying Zhao clenched his teeth and felt the pressure like a mountain.


    "Bang bang"


    When they fought, they were in a situation of falling on one side at the beginning. Zhou Chong was always suppressed by boxing. Every time he fell, Zhou Chong''s spiritual power would be scattered by the earthquake.


    Unable to gather the spiritual power on the body surface, the greatest advantage of the human race will naturally disappear. Compared with the physical body, the witch race is known as the second in the vast land, and no ethnic group dares to be the first.


    However, compared with Ye Tianze, Zhou Chong was not beaten out like a sandbag, and even fought back between intervals.


    But the counterattack fell on Xing Yu. It was like tickling. It had no effect at all.


    "Hey, that''s what the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion are like?" Xing Yu sneered. "It''s really disappointing."


    Zhou Chong bit his teeth. Although he wanted to fight back, his spiritual power could not be released. Even if he wanted to be angry again, he was powerless.


    Moreover, he knew that anger at the moment would not have any effect, but would lose his mind and put himself in danger.


    After attacking for more than ten rounds, Zhou Chong was shocked dozens of feet away by a fist. He suddenly stopped and said, "this one, I admit defeat!"


    "Boom"


    The whole audience exploded. People looked at Zhou Chong incredibly, especially Tang Tianjun. He remembered Zhou Chong''s anger when he admitted defeat.


    The disciples of the Shenjiang mansion would rather die than surrender, let alone face the witch clan and admit defeat in front of the alien clan. What they lose is not their own face.


    But after a short discussion, all the people present were silent, and no one satirized Zhou Chong, because all the people present were so.


    Those who can defeat these witches can''t fight, and the younger generation at the same level is invincible. Even Su Han is silent.


    "Yes!" Xing Yu turned and walked back.


    Zhou Chong returned to the crowd, lowered his head and said nothing. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at Ye Tianze with some indignation.


    It''s like saying, are you satisfied this time?


    Ye Tianze smiled awkwardly and didn''t respond. Tang Tianjun jumped his feet in a hurry and said, "it''s shameless to surrender in front of a foreign race. What did you scold me before?"


    "Admit defeat, not surrender," said Ye Tianze. "What''s more, he didn''t use his best."


    "Is it surrender to admit defeat?" said Tang Tianjun.


    "Putting down weapons on the battlefield is called surrender. This is not a battlefield, this is an arena." Ye Tianze said. "However, I believe that if he is on the battlefield, he will fight to the end. After all, he is the only one here who has the courage to stand up and compete with the witch clan."


    "I also have courage. If I were on the battlefield, I would fight to the end, boss." Tang Tianjun refused.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave him a shudder. He said, "when did you learn to argue with me? What I said is what I said. Don''t refute."


    Tang Tianjun covered his head, can smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, what the boss said is what."


    "Learn the art of war well in the Lord general''s residence. When will you be like Zhou Chong, you can freely control your mentality, advance and retreat, and then return to the south." Ye Tianze said this sentence.


    Tang Tianjun had a bitter face and asked him to lead the soldiers to charge and let him do the demon family. He was fiercer than anyone. But when he mentioned learning the art of war, he was very distressed at the thought of the faces taught in the God General''s house.


    But this is the task assigned by Mr. Wang, and he has to learn.


    Dugu''s promise and Gao Chenyun are strange. They don''t understand why Tang Tianjun is so obedient to Ye Tianze.


    After Xing Yu walked back, the leading witch said, "this time, in addition to the league, I''ll ask the Terran for advice. Tomorrow, Dabi, I hope to see you, not like today. On behalf of the witch, we are fighting against the Terran and accepting the challenge of all Terrans under the giants!"


    Silence is still silence. Although the strong of the five forces want to fight, they know the rules. These are only the five younger generation of the witch family. Naturally, the younger generation of the human family should deal with them.


    The faces of Su Han and others are very ugly. They are the only people who can represent the human race. If they don''t fight, I''m afraid they can''t stay in Yulong city.


    However, just when the crowd was silent, a voice suddenly came: "where are the people? Where are the people? Who bullied my family? Zhao evil is coming. Get out to the supreme elder!"

 Chapter 933

    As soon as they heard this, they all looked over, but they saw a barefoot girl of eleven or twelve years old coming out.


    All the people present were stunned. The people of Tiandao academy recognized it first. This is the new Supreme elder Qin Weiyang.


    The supreme elder of the Tiandao academy and even the leader of the Tiandao academy frowned. According to the seniority, Qin Weiyang would be a big bully.


    Ye Tianze saw Qin Weiyang coming and walking towards the witches. His face suddenly changed. He hurried to stop her and said, "little ancestor, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you were bullied. I''ll show you my head," Qin Weiyang said, raising his hand and couldn''t reach Ye Tianze''s head.


    So he slapped him on the waist and said, "tell me, which guy bullied you, I''ll show you."


    Ye Tianze''s face turned black and his heart said, "the emperor of Lao Tzu generation needs you to stand out for me?


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang quickly changed his mouth and said, "my hands are a little itchy. Are these big guys?"


    "Big... Big man..."


    The faces of several witches turned black at once. Although their faces were bronze, they looked a little black.


    But everyone knows that these witch families are already angry. So many people here are as afraid as tigers. Where are these hairy children who dare to talk so loudly.


    Ye Tianze said seriously, "how sure are you?"


    He can''t help it, because Qin Weiyang sometimes shows his ability, which is much stronger than him, but when he gets weak, he looks weak without the wind.


    But no matter how weak, it was also the Western Royal family. He thought of fighting with the Western Royal family in his previous life. It was like the flesh of the Western Royal family, which was not inferior to the witch family.


    If you really want to compare, maybe the Western Royal family is the only group that can fight with the witch family in the flesh, but the number of the Western Royal family is much less than the witch family.


    What''s more, the Western Royal family is only the watch of Qin Weiyang. There is an old monster in the body of the Western Royal family. I don''t know it''s tens of thousands of years old.


    "Just these big men?" Qin Weiyang pointed to several witch families.


    I don''t care about the murderous spirit on the faces of several witch families.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Qin Weiyang said, "ten percent!"


    "Well, let''s go," said Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is a person who refuses to suffer losses, but he knows that Qin Weiyang is a person who refuses to suffer losses, so Qin Weiyang says he has ten percent, that''s ten percent.


    Qin Weiyang jumped up, looked at several witches and said, "say, who of you is bullying my Zhao evil."


    All the witches present were a little confused. The Terran sent such a little guy to find the field?


    The Terrans present all covered their faces and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. In particular, Zhou Chong''s original respect for ye Tianze disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy has lost all conscience. Let a child go up to fight the witch family? He is so at ease?" said the disciples of the general''s house.


    Then, they looked at Ye Tianze''s expression without a trace of worry. Obviously, they were really at ease.


    Several witch families reacted quickly. Xing Yu stood up and said coldly, "little doll, go back and drink milk. It''s none of your business here."


    "Is that you?" Qin Weiyang smiled with a bad smile. He touched his tender palm and hooked him. "Weak chicken, come on, let me try how many kilograms you have. You ate bear heart leopard courage and dared to attack my Zhao evil!"


    "What did you say, little bastard, say it again!" Xing Yu was furious, and a huge breath burst out.


    Qin Weiyang stepped back two steps, looked pathetic and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I apologize for what I just said."


    "Go away quickly, or I''ll eat you in one bite. I haven''t tasted such fresh and tender human flesh for a long time!" Xing Yu said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''ll correct it. What I want to say is that they are all weak chickens." Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    "...." several witch families.


    "This..." a group of Terrans.


    "You are the father''s style." Ye Tianze forked his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boss, ok... Really OK?" Tang Tianjun was very worried.


    Qin Weiyang is a little girl, not as tall as his legs. Standing there in comparison with the witch family, he is simply a clever little white rabbit.


    But the little white rabbit has angered the witch family!


    Without waiting for ye Tianze''s answer, the leading witch said coldly, "you can eat her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu jumped, raised his feet and stamped on Qin Weiyang. Everyone present dared not look, and some even covered their eyes.


    With this step, Qin Weiyang will not be stamped into meat mud?


    However, when the foot fell, the ground was stamped out directly, but there was no blood overflow.


    "I''m afraid it''s crushed directly, and even the blood is sealed inside." someone swallowed his saliva and said.


    Just then, the leading witch family suddenly found something wrong and shouted, "be careful!"


    Before the witch family could react, a figure suddenly appeared behind his forehead. It was Qin Weiyang. She clenched her pink fist and hit the back of the witch family''s head.


    The people were stunned. They didn''t even understand when Qin Weiyang came to the back of the witch family.


    But his body is too small. His whole body is not as big as others'' head. His fist is pink and tender. There is no threat at all.


    The witch family looked back and stared at Qin Weiyang like a lantern. With a cold smile, he raised his hand and slapped him like a fly.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, something incredible happened. After all, Qin Weiyang''s fist first fell on the head of the witch family.


    The witch family slapped Qin Weiyang before he could hit him. His body was directly knocked over by Qin Weiyang''s fist.


    The huge body fell down like a mountain, and made a somersault in mid air, and the ground was directly cracked.


    Is this over?


    No, this is the beginning. The witch stayed on the ground for a moment. A carp stood up and roared with red eyes: "little bastard, I..."


    "Boom"


    Another loud noise knocked Xing Yu to the ground again, less than a moment away.


    All the people present were silent. Even ye Tianze stared. He couldn''t see where Qin Weiyang came from such a terrible power.


    Although Xing Yu was seriously injured when he attacked him, even so, Xing Yu admitted that it was a great threat to him.


    However, Qin Weiyang knocked Xing Yu over with one punch.


    The remaining four witch families also stared like monsters, looking at Qin Weiyang in the air. It was such a little girl who knocked over the immortal strong man of Xingtian department "No, she''s not a Terran!"


    The head of the witch clan immediately responded, "there are five kinds of spiritual power wrapped in her fist just now, and it is still... The purest original spiritual power. There are such pure spiritual power in the world, and there are such power in the flesh. In addition to the witch clan... Only... The legendary... Xiwang clan!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu got up and was beaten down by Qin Weiyang. He didn''t even see where Qin Weiyang was.

 Chapter 934

    In the mountain and sea arena, there was only the fighting sound of Qin Weiyang and Xing Yu.


    In people''s eyes, the powerful witch family was directly hanged and beaten without the slightest resistance. Xing Yu couldn''t even start the witch body. Every time he stood up, he would be beaten down.


    "This is... Where''s the little doll? How can it be so strong? It''s a witch family. She has no resistance at all."


    "Obviously, he looks so weak and his body is not as big as others'' head. How can he knock over a seven foot high witch with one punch."


    "This is Qin Weiyang, the new Supreme elder of Tiandao Academy. It is said that she is recognized by Wuji Pavilion. I heard... Her cultivation is not high."


    With the discussion, Qin Weiyang''s identity was soon announced. Everyone was shocked, but they also took it for granted. After all, he is a supreme elder.


    The remaining four witches were stunned. The Western Royal family was very strong. Even the witches didn''t dare to underestimate it, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Xing Yu''s strength was clear to them, but in front of the Xiwang girl, they were beaten and had no power to fight back.


    "Stop!" finally, Xing Yu stopped getting up.


    He has a black and blue face. He knows that if he gets up again, he will be knocked over by one punch. Although he is unwilling, he also knows that the strength gap is too large.


    Qin Weiyang swung his fist, jumped on him and said, "do you still bully my Zhao?"


    "No... don''t bully!" Xing Yu said with a frowned face.


    "Apologize!" Qin Weiyang said.


    "I''m a disciple of Xingtian branch of the Wu clan. How can I accept this..."


    "Bang"


    Qin Weiyang punched Xing Yu, his eyes shining with gold stars, and his body kept twitching. He couldn''t control it.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang''s fist fall again, Xing Yu hurriedly said, "apologize, i... I apologize!"


    Qin Weiyang stopped his fist and jumped down. Xing Yu stood up and hesitated. Seeing Qin Weiyang staring at him, he was unwilling to apologize to Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, Qin Weiyang nodded with satisfaction and said, "you should remember what you said, otherwise I will beat you with a small fist."


    Xing Yu''s scalp was numb and hurried back to several companions. The leading witch family didn''t feel ashamed of him. After all, it was the Xiwang family that lost.


    The Western Royal family is on an equal footing with the witch family, but the people present feel different. This is the first time they have seen the power of Qin Weiyang.


    "Unexpectedly, the supreme elder of Qin Weiyang has such terrible strength." Su Han said, "no wonder he will become the supreme elder."


    "Wuji Pavilion never makes mistakes. The supreme elder they have determined naturally has the ability. With the age and strength of the supreme elder, not to mention his peers, but his level, no one can defeat him." Shenyu said with a bitter smile.


    "The witch clan is terrible enough. The talent of the Western Royal clan is almost against the sky." the clear sky and rain curtain said, "fortunately, the number of the Western Royal clan is too small, and it is not our enemy."


    When Qin Weiyang returned to Ye Tianze, a voice suddenly came and said, "it''s disappointing that Tangtang people, one of the five ethnic groups, actually need a Western Royal family to help you out."


    Not surprisingly, the person who said this was the head of the witch family. When the human family heard this, the just rising morale suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    No matter how strong Qin Weiyang is, she is also a Western Royal family, not a human family. Although she has made a head for Zhao''s evil, she has lost the face of all the human families present.


    The younger generation didn''t dare to say anything, and the older generation didn''t have the face to say anything. After all, their young people can''t beat the young people of the witch clan. If the older generation comes out, they don''t have to face.


    Just then, ye Tianze came out and said, "isn''t the real decisive battle tomorrow? I haven''t really fought yet. How do you know that there is no one in my Terran!"


    All the people looked at him, but they felt that he was suspected of pretending to be a tiger. After all, he was beaten like a sandbag and flew out just now.


    "How dare an speak wildly when he is defeated?" Xing Yu scolded coldly.


    Ye Tianze hasn''t lost his temper yet. Qin Weiyang shook his fist and was ready to beat Xing Yu. When Xing Yu saw this scene, he immediately stepped back.


    "I''m talking about him, not you." Xing Yu smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tianze pulled Qin Weiyang back and said, "I''ll compete with you tomorrow. If you can win, I''ll get through your crotch. If I win... Hehe... You lose me something!"


    Xing Yu saw that ye Tianze dared to bring it to the door by himself and said with a smile, "OK, if you can win, I''ll give you a piece of Yuanjing!"


    "In addition, you have to get through my crotch!" Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Yu is not stupid either. He knows that he will suffer a loss in this business, but he is depressed at the thought of being beaten down by Qin Weiyang just now.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, but the premise is that she can''t retaliate."


    "It''s such a happy decision," said Ye Tianze. "Let''s go."


    In this way, the excitement of the arena is over. On the way back to the Tiandao courtyard, ye Tianze takes Qin Weiyang with him. Qin Weiyang suddenly says, "Dad, I''m so tired."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze looked at her vaguely, like drunk, very worried.


    Qin Weiyang collapsed in his arms and said, "you use too much power. I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep for a while. You can''t flirt when I''m not here."


    Ye Tianze was helpless. He picked her up, carried her behind his back and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing Qin Weiyang asleep, Tang Tianjun hurriedly asked, "Sir, who are you, this little girl? How can I see her call you this later and call her your father later."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    In fact, he doesn''t know who Qin Weiyang is. Qin Weiyang has brought him good luck since he met Qin Weiyang in Tianlong holy land.


    Moreover, he always felt that Qin Weiyang was no stranger, as if he had seen him somewhere. However, he searched the memory of his previous life and couldn''t think where he had seen him.


    But Qin Weiyang always had a breath that made him want to be close. It seemed that he had been doomed.


    After returning to Tiandao hospital, ye Tianze settled Qin Weiyang. Li Muzi took the initiative to take care of Qin Weiyang. Ye Tianze was relieved and began to recover from the injury in his body.


    Because of the cultivation of Mu Lingli, the inner alchemy is already the peak of the king''s territory, and the inner alchemy is integrated with the artifact of Dutian, the beads in the ancient pot on the white night.


    With the recovery ability of huntian battle body, although his injury is serious, he doesn''t need to rest for months or years.


    Sure enough, with the urging of Mu Neidan, the regenerative power, along with Mu Lingli, worked all over his body, and the broken bones and cracked internal organs began to heal gradually.


    In the middle of the night, his injury had almost recovered. This was the magic of the beads in the white night ancient jar, which was almost the effect of life and death, flesh and bones.


    "Zhao evil, I''m coming!" a voice came from outside.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, looked dignified and said, "come in!"

 Chapter 935

    The visitor is Zhao funny. She is not as interesting as Zhao. She has that mysterious seal on her body, which is a hidden danger to outsiders.


    Because this seal will erode their spiritual power, making Zhao women''s natural spiritual power weak.


    In the past, ye Tianze thought that this seal was a congenital defect, but when Zhao Xiaoying almost killed Gao Chenyun and showed the Black Lotus and black sword, he knew it was wrong.


    "The ninth generation is immortal. The Black Lotus has nine petals!" Ye Tianze was very uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    If he was in a previous life, he was 100% sure that he could suppress "Xuan", but now it is different. He is not only not in a previous life.


    Moreover, it was 50000 years less than Xuan. If he was given 50000 years, he would have enough confidence to destroy the four races and bring the whole flood and famine world under the rule of the human race.


    In the 50000 years of his absence, he only knew that Xuan replaced him as the first generation of the human emperor. After Xuan fell, he didn''t know what happened and what Xuan did in the ninth generation.


    Zhao Xiaoying walked into the room and then took off her clothes without hesitation. She closed her eyes and her face turned red.


    Compared with Zhao Buqu, Zhao Xiaoqu is more mature, and her smell is more fascinating. She unties her clothes.


    Like a rolled up ink painting, it slowly unfolded in front of Ye Tianze. The shy red on his face made Ye Tianze move slightly in his heart.


    However, he soon received his heart. After all, he was the emperor in his previous life. Even if his accomplishments in this life were not as good as those in his previous life, he still had this determination.


    He looked at Zhao as like as two peas. He looked at the funny body from top to bottom and found that Zhao''s boring words were almost identical to those of Zhao Youqu.


    "Summon psychic power," said Ye Tianze.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao interestingly suddenly opened his eyes, but because he was honest with Ye Tianze.


    Therefore, her eyes immediately began to avoid, blushing like a ripe persimmon, biting silver teeth, very unwilling.


    "Cure the disease," said Ye Tianze.


    "Shameless!" Zhao Xiaoyi closed his eyes and immediately launched his spiritual power.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze grabbed her hands, which changed Zhao Xiaoying''s face. When he opened his eyes, he was ready to slap Ye Tianze, put on his clothes and leave immediately.


    But she found that her hand was restrained by Ye Tianze and couldn''t move at all. She heard Ye Tianze''s threat: "dare to move again, I''ll kill you!"


    The tone of Sen Han made Zhao interesting tremble all over and subconsciously gave up the idea of resistance. She found that ye Tianze at this time seemed to have changed a person, not the former Zhao evil, or he was not Zhao evil at all.


    "My spiritual power will enter your body and let go of your defense, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" Ye Tianze said.


    If it had been before, he would have been funny and polite to Zhao, but if it involved Xuan, even if the person in front of him, even Tian Tian, dared not cooperate with him, he would kill him.


    At first, Zhao Xiaoying had some sense of resistance. However, she just had the idea of resistance. Ye Tianze''s spiritual power directly invaded his body and pushed away all her obstacles.


    At that moment, Zhao Xiaoyi''s body was soft, sweating profusely, his body was still trembling slightly, and his mouth uttered a soft chant.


    That feeling is very painful. She has been honest with Ye Tianze, which is an insult to a woman.


    However, the other party''s psychic power also intruded into her body, which made her feel ashamed than what she did.


    Ye Tianze''s spiritual power works in Zhao interesting''s body again and again. He wants to find the source of the seal in Zhao interesting''s body.


    However, he ran more than ten times, but he didn''t find the source of the seal.


    "Is it... Only when she is in great danger will she inspire the power in the seal?" Ye Tianze hesitated.


    It''s easy for him to kill Zhao Xiaoying now. He just needs to detonate his spiritual power in her body, and Zhao Xiaoying will change from a beauty to a pool of meat mud.


    However, he didn''t want to do so, because Zhao funny was Zhao funny after all. If she was not Xuan, but just a chess piece of Xuan, wouldn''t she have killed her by mistake?


    In Ye Tianze''s view, Xuan couldn''t be so weak, and he set a seal on himself.


    After repeated hesitation, ye Tianze finally made a decision. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he detonated his spiritual power in Zhao''s interesting body.


    Zhao Xiaoying almost felt the danger at the first time. It was the crisis of death. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Tianze in horror. She obviously didn''t believe it. Ye Tianze came to her not to humiliate her, but to kill her.


    But at this moment, ye Tianze felt that his detonating power was moved in a moment. The seal on Zhao interesting body sent out a dark light and formed array patterns, which seemed to be engraved on Zhao interesting''s body.


    The original beauty of ink painting has become a mess.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared. Ye Tianze didn''t have time to respond, so she flew out with no light on her body.


    Zhao''s interesting eyes gradually turned black, and a black lotus on his head gradually formed, with nine petals.


    The eyes were strange and familiar. She looked at herself, and she also looked at her. Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually turned red.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack my cauldron." a cold voice came from Zhao''s interesting mouth.


    The light emitted by the Black Lotus formed a black sword, a terrible pressure, which burst out from Zhao Xiaoying. Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was imprisoned, and the space was like a wall, squeezing him out of breath.


    Seeing the black sword cut off, at this time, ye Tianze knew the sea, and suddenly a stronger will sprang out, sleeping still too one, and directly mastered the control of the body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he clamped the black sword with two fingers and said, "Xuan, have you forgotten me?"


    "Buzz"


    Zhao interesting''s body trembled fiercely, his pupils opened, and purple looked at Ye Tianze, which was incredible.


    "You... Are too one!" Zhao''s funny voice was trembling, as if he had encountered something terrible. "No... you were already dead and scared. When you were not in Zhoushan, the four ethnic groups sealed millions of miles, and you had no vitality!"


    "I''m alive," Taiyi said. "It''s been 50000 years. I don''t recall the events of that day all the time."


    Zhao''s interesting eyes gradually cleared, and her body returned to calm. She looked at Ye Tianze, and their eyes touched each other.


    "Fifty thousand years... This is fifty thousand years later. So... So."


    Zhao funny said, and suddenly gave out a gloomy laugh, "hahaha, unexpectedly, the last disaster should be on you. You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. The heaven works. Sure enough, there is no difference in cause and effect."


    Suddenly, the Black Lotus on Zhao''s head began to rotate at high speed, and a breath of destruction burst out from the Black Lotus.


    Too one by one raised his hand and touched Zhao''s funny eyebrows. The black lotus was suddenly stopped: "I won''t make mistakes in my previous life, and I won''t be soft hearted again!"


    "Boom"


    The settled Black Lotus burst immediately. Zhao''s interesting body softened directly. The whole person lost consciousness and was not angry at all.

 Chapter 936

    At the moment of the explosion of the Black Lotus on Zhao Yingying''s body, the empress of a Fang palace, who was resting, suddenly ejected blood against her.


    That beautiful face became pale and powerless, but the eyes showed some strange luster.


    I don''t know how long I was silent. Tian Tian took out her handkerchief, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and smiled: "ha ha, it''s time to come, or it''s time to come."


    However, this was not the end. Her body suddenly began to tremble, but she did nothing because she could do nothing.


    At this time, in the depths of the Imperial Palace, a golden light fell on the alfang palace. Tian Tian''s body gradually recovered


    Tiandao courtyard.


    Taiyi calmly looked at Zhao Buqu in front of him and said nothing. He seemed to be thinking about something, and ye Tianze, who was unable to control his consciousness, was also thinking.


    "Do you see clearly?" Taiyi asked.


    "I can''t see clearly. There seems to be something wrong," Ye Tianze said.


    "Is it as simple as the furnace tripod? In this life, the mystery we have to face is much stronger than the previous life." Taiyi said.


    "Why did she say that it was 50000 years later?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Maybe something happened on the way," Taiyi said. "Maybe one day, you should ask Tian Tian and the person in the imperial palace."


    "Now it''s revealed that if the other party is an enemy rather than a friend, he will die." Ye Tianze said.


    "Let''s take one step and watch one step." Tai Yi said, looking at Zhao interesting on the ground, "don''t do such dangerous things. According to what she said, she may not know that we are still alive."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze nodded, "but we should also be aware of it."


    Taiyi didn''t say much and changed the topic: "tomorrow is going to deal with the witch clan?"


    "Yes, I''m worried. With my current strength, I can barely draw with them." Ye Tianze said.


    "Then untie the seal." Tai Yi said, shaking all over.


    The seals that had imprisoned Ye Tianze for several months were all untied in an instant. The long lost Feng Lingli and Lei Lingli burst out in an instant.


    "You can untie the seal of Tian Tian!" Ye Tianze said strangely, "then why didn''t you untie it earlier? I was bullied so badly!"


    "Good and evil depend on each other." Taiyi said, "I''m afraid there is no one else in the world who can arrange such seals except Tian Tian."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and naturally understood what he meant. If there was no power to seal him, perhaps his earth spirit power and gold spirit power would be ten times or even a hundred times harder than before.


    But this made him think of the decorator of the seal and said, "is Tian Tian the ninth generation of Xuan? So, it''s too difficult."


    "You have to ask her." as soon as she finished, she returned to the sea.


    Ye Tianze regained control of his body. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to ask heaven directly. No matter what the facts are, it''s not good for him now.


    Taiyi seems powerful and can even break Black Lotus, but he knows that this strength is only due to the will of previous lives, and the strength of the body is not enough to compete with Tian Tian.


    Besides, who knows what the attitude of the emperor of this generation is. After all, Tian Tian can be regarded as his woman.


    Looking at the mud on the ground, ye Tianze didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Zhao''s funny body suddenly began to recover its color, and a terrible spirit came out of her body.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. He examined it carefully and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it''s accumulated and thin hair."


    Half an hour later, Zhao Xiaoying gradually woke up. Seeing ye Tianze, she immediately got up, retreated to the door and said, "why do you..."


    Before she finished, Zhao funny suddenly found something wrong. When she looked carefully, she felt a strong and incomparable spiritual power surging in her body, with strange meridians, limbs and bones, all full of spiritual power.


    It seemed that at this moment, she could climb mountains and fall into the sea. Since her cultivation, this was the first time that she felt her spiritual power as broad as mountains and seas.


    "You!!!" Zhao Xiaoyi raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. "Did you treat the hidden trouble for me?"


    "It''s just easy," said Ye Tianze.


    "That..." Zhao Xiaoli suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Because she always thought that ye Tianze was just timid and wanted to spy on her body, but now she found that she was still as good as jade.


    Moreover, the other party really cured her hidden danger, which is confirmed by this huge spiritual power, which is a hidden danger that Tiantian Niang is difficult to treat.


    "Zhao Yuer also has such hidden dangers?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    Zhao interesting was busy checking his body. He was worried about gain and loss. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately responded: "you are bold, how dare you..."


    "Answer me whatever I ask you." Ye Tianze interrupted her.


    "I... I don''t know my aunt very well. I only know that she does have such hidden dangers, and the Zhao woman has such hidden dangers from birth to now."


    Zhao Xiaoying was a little scared, but at the bottom of her heart, she was a little grateful, but she was unwilling to express, "by the way, empress Tian Tian seems to be the first to have such hidden dangers."


    "How many women do you have in the Zhao family?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m not interesting, and... Aunt, there are three women," Zhao said.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "since the Zhao family ascended the throne in this generation, only three women have appeared?"


    "No, it seems... There''s another one, which I learned by chance when I listened to my uncle talking to my aunt. It seems that I was born with my aunt, and... There''s another woman. They are twins," Zhao said.


    "Twins?" Ye Tianze was confused. "Does the Zhao family have this record?"


    "No... no, there is no record. Why do you ask? Your way of speaking is not like the Zhao family at all." Zhao was a little flustered.


    "Let''s go. I hope you can keep it a secret tonight," said Ye Tianze. "I can help you recover your accomplishments or abolish your accomplishments. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Zhao interestingly put on his clothes and dodged away from the room. Ye Tianze went out of the door, but saw the bright moon in the sky. He looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace and finally gave up the idea in his heart.


    He turned to Li Muzi''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no response for a long time. He immediately pushed the door open and went in.


    He found that Li Muzi had blood in his mouth and his psychic power was disordered. He seemed to be possessed and curled up in bed trembling.


    Ye Tianze rushed over and channeled her spiritual power. It took her a while to recover.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze asked fiercely, "are you crazy? You should break the territory by force!"


    "I want revenge!!!" Li Muzi stared at him with hatred in his eyes. "I''m not like you. I have such talent. I can only work hard!"


    Ye Tianze sighed and saw Qin Weiyang sleeping beside him. He said, "help me take care of her. I promise you that one day, I will let Zhao Mingli give you an explanation and the Zhao family give you an explanation."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Li Muzi said, "in the eyes of you people, I''m just a mortal, an insignificant mortal. Why have you ever cared about the life and death of mortals like us and our thoughts? Just like a person, how can you care about what an mole ant thinks?"


    "Why do you give me hope and finally make me despair?" said Li Muzi.


    Ye Tianze is speechless. Unless Tian Tian is really Xuan, he and the Zhao family will go on a situation of immortality. Otherwise, according to the current situation of the Zhao family, he will not be hostile to the Zhao family because of Li Muzi.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Li Muzi stopped him and said, "I know what you want to say, and I know you are kind. In fact, you are already very human compared with most monks and those gifted demons. If someone else had changed, I would have slapped me dead and thrown me into Tianhe to feed the fish."


    "I really... Can''t help you," said Ye Tianze. "I just hope you can live well."


    "It''s enough to have you, son. You''re very kind." Li Muzi raised his hand and wanted to touch his face.


    But as soon as ye Tianze turned his head, he dodged and said, "take care of her for me. If she wakes up, it will be said that I have gone to the spirit room."


    After leaving Li Muzi''s room, ye Tianze took it from Zhou Yuxiang and entered the spirit room to prepare for the battle with the witch family tomorrow.

 Chapter 937

    The next morning, ye Tianze came out of the spirit room. At this time, he had recovered to the peak. Wind, thunder, wood and fire, and the four spiritual powers were at the peak of the king''s realm.


    The two spiritual powers of Tu and Jin were also stable in the early stage of the king''s territory, and they could enter the middle stage of the king''s territory by one step.


    However, under the catalysis of the huge spiritual power of the spiritual room of the Tiandao academy, the original four spiritual powers of wind, thunder, wood and fire have become more pure, more than 30% thicker than before.


    "Master, master, you''re here. I''m looking for you everywhere." Zhao Buqu hurried over.


    "What are you looking for me for?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, of course. I heard you treated my sister last night. Moreover, when I went to see her early this morning, I found that she seemed to be stronger than before." Zhao Buqu said, "master, did you cure her?"


    "Almost," said Ye Tianze. "Why, do you want me to cure you?"


    "Hey, hey." Zhao Buqu can smiled and said, "I worship you as a teacher, but I just want you to treat my injuries."


    "Not for the time being," said Ye Tianze. "Wait until I enter the fairyland. With my current strength, I have no spare power to help your sister after treatment."


    Ye Tianze actually followed Taiyi''s instructions. With his current strength, it''s impossible to break the Black Lotus.


    Moreover, once Zhao''s interesting seal is broken, he still needs to wait for some time to see how Tian Tian reacts. If she is really mysterious, she should act.


    Zhao was not interested. Although she was disappointed, she was relieved. At least the Zhao woman had hope.


    When they arrived at the mountain and sea arena, the place was already crowded, and there were far more people watching the competition on this day than on any previous day.


    Everyone wants to see how ye Tianze will face the witch clan in the end, whether he will be suppressed like a sandbag again, or create a miracle.


    People from all major forces soon arrived. To Ye Tianze''s disappointment, Tian Tian didn''t come.


    This also made Ye Tianze''s idea of looking at Tian Tian''s reaction empty. However, he was still ready to go to APON palace to meet Tian Tian after the competition. Even if she didn''t reveal it, he had to see what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    The last competition was to decide the final winner. All the nine people who won yesterday were present.


    "This big competition, it''s true that Tiandao academy dominates the list again. There are six Tiandao academy disciples in the top ten!"


    "Alas, the Tiandao academy is the first of the five forces. It occupies the most resources and has the support of Wuji Pavilion. It can''t be justified without such achievements."


    "The arrival of the Shenjiang mansion this time was a little miserable. Unexpectedly, only two people entered the top ten."


    It''s no wonder that the voice of discussion will fall to Tiandao Academy. They occupy six places, namely Dugu promise, clear sky and rain curtain, Su Han, Shenyu, Zhao interesting and Yu Shuang.


    Among the six people, Zhao Xianxing and Dugu promised to be the dark horse among the dark horses, especially Zhao Xianxing. Her strength is in the inner door of the Tiandao courtyard, and she is just the top of the middle school.


    It''s a miracle that Gao cenyun can be defeated, and it''s unimaginable that she showed the desperate sword under the Black Lotus yesterday.


    Counting Ye Tianze, he took up seven places.


    The remaining two places, one from the Shenjiang mansion, Zhou Chong is naturally among them, and the other Shenjiang mansion disciple, called Zhuge Qi, comes from the Zhuge family, a powerful family in the Dragon kingdom.


    It can be said that in addition to Ye Tianze, the quota of the top nine has basically been arranged by the Tiandao academy and the Shenjiang mansion.


    However, their faces are not good, because entering the top nine means that they will face the challenge of the witch family next.


    "The last round of competition is a scuffle for ranking!" said commander Suwei. "Nine people are in the same arena for scuffle. The first person to appear will be the ninth, and so on until there is only one person left in the arena!"


    As soon as they heard this, the whole stand immediately began to talk, and the Tiandao Academy was full of joy, because in this case, as long as the six disciples of Tiandao academy hold a group, they can basically expel the Shenfu and ye Tianze, and finally decide the victory.


    "It''s not fair!" exclaimed the general of the shrine.


    Upon hearing this, commander Su Wei sneered: "at the beginning of the competition, the disciples of your Shenjiang mansion were no less than the disciples of Tiandao Academy. The competition was decided by drawing lots and treated everyone equally. In the end, there were only two disciples of your Shenjiang mansion. Why is it unfair?"


    The disciples of the divine general''s residence were speechless immediately. It was obvious to tell them that you didn''t work hard and blame me?


    If you have the ability, don''t be eliminated in the competition in front. If you have the ability, squeeze out a few more places.


    Although the discussion continues, most people still agree with this rule. Everyone believes that this situation is not conducive to the shrine.


    Even if Zhao Hailai and Zhou Chong hold a group, there is a big gap between three and six, which means that one must face the siege of two people in the shrine.


    Although Zhou Chong is not willing, he knows that if he doesn''t stay on the competitive stage, he can only get the seventh place, which is the best result.


    He and Zhuge Qi walked towards Ye Tianze at the same time. Zhuge Qi bowed and said, "alliance, fight alone, we have no chance of winning."


    In this case, ye Tianze naturally knew that alliance was the best choice, but he shook his head and said, "I''m not very interested in ranking, so I''m not going to waste too much power in this competition."


    As soon as they heard this, they were speechless. Even Zhuge Qi didn''t know what to say. The implication of this is that you are all weak chickens in my eyes. I want to keep my strength to deal with the witch family.


    "Don''t forget, if you lose to me, you have to give me back the Hunyuan umbrella!" Zhou Chong said coldly.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t heard of such a thing." Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    "You!!!" Zhou Chong clenched his fist. If the competition hadn''t started yet, he would want to fight with Ye Tianze now.


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll tell you straight. I want the people of the Shenjiang mansion!"


    "What do you mean?" they were confused.


    "If you want me to form an alliance with you, the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion will have to work for me in the future." Ye Tianze said, "especially you two, you must work for me."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream and let us work for the Zhao family. You can''t think!" Zhou Chong refused directly. "I''ll get the Hunyuan umbrella back. Zhuge, let''s go."


    "Wait, I''m not asking you to work for the Zhao family. I want you to work for me, but I can guarantee that I will never let you do things you don''t want to do against your personal will." Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh?" ZHUGE Qi looked back and said, "I seem to understand something. OK, we promise you."


    "What do you understand, so promise him?" Zhou Chong couldn''t believe it. "Moreover, why should you be my Lord."


    "Trust me once, and you will never suffer," said Zhuge.


    Zhou Chong hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.

 Chapter 938

    "After ranking, are you going to fight with the witch clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong heard this, they immediately became silent. Finally, Zhou Chong made a decision first and said, "naturally, we have to fight, so we have to save some strength and can''t expose too much strength."


    "Unfortunately, none of the people we face is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Zhuge Qi said, "if you don''t use all your strength, I''m afraid you won''t get a good position, but if you use all your strength, you... If only you could separate them."


    Zhou Chong smiled bitterly. In this case, the divorce meter is obviously not so reliable. Su Han and others are not fools.


    "Well, I can have a try," Ye Tianze said confidently.


    They both looked at him and obviously didn''t believe it. They admitted that ye Tianze was strong, but they didn''t believe that ye Tianze could alienate the people of the Tiandao Academy.


    You should know that ye Tianze is no different from a rat crossing the street in the eyes of tiandaoyuan. If there is no Zhao family behind him and there is not enough strength support, he will be killed long ago.


    As the bell rang, all nine people went to the competitive platform, which was thousands of feet large. There were strong arrays around to prevent their fighting power from spreading out.


    And the huge competitive platform is enough for them to display. After all, the highest is the peak of fairyland.


    "It seems that the people of Tiandao academy are really ready to hold a group."


    "In this way, there is almost no suspense about the outcome. The top six should be produced in the Tiandao Academy."


    "I don''t know. Zhou Chong and Zhao Helai are allied and can survive several rounds."


    "That''s not good. Maybe miracles will happen, but the first must be their share."


    While everyone was talking, the people of Tiandao academy stood in a row on the competition platform, only Dugu promised, a little farther away from the others.


    The others stood together and prepared to solve Ye Tianze and Zhou Chong first.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Zhuge, if you two are willing to stand on our side, we promise you that we can fight with you fairly after expelling Zhao Hailai from the arena." Su Han said directly.


    "Yes, our Tiandao academy will not bully you and will never siege you, but the premise is that we must expel Zhao maliai from the competitive platform first." Shenyu said.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi naturally won''t have any reaction, but they didn''t expect that they still wanted to alienate each other, but the other party didn''t give them a chance at all. Instead, they alienated them.


    "As a disciple of the divine general''s mansion, if you make an alliance with the Zhao family, aren''t you afraid to spread it?" the clear sky rain curtain smiled.


    "Our God General''s mansion is not as good as your Tiandao Academy in cultivation, but we major in the art of war. There''s no need to use this little trick of separation in front of us." Zhou Chong said coldly.


    The three leaders smiled and gave up their intention of separation. They just tried. They didn''t really think that Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi would be separated.


    At this time, ye Tianze said: "Dugu, these people are not with you. Otherwise, form an alliance with us. Although I can''t guarantee that you will be the first, but... Adding some difficulty to your cultivation road is not more exciting than this situation?"


    As soon as the people of Tiandao academy heard this, their faces suddenly changed. The biggest unstable factor in their camp was Dugu''s promise.


    He is a lone ranger, has not joined any forces, and his previous relationship with Zhao villain seems very good.


    If he joined Zhao''s side, the situation would ease a lot. At that time, it would not be three to six, but four to five.


    "Zhao Helai, you are a secret school disciple. You really take yourself seriously. You think you can instruct my disciples of Tiandao academy to act?" Su Han said immediately.


    "Has the final say, not your final say, but the only one who has the final say." Ye Tianze said, "you say," Gu Gu.


    Dugu''s promise is not stupid. Although he is a lone ranger in the Tiandao academy, if he stands on Ye Tianze''s side at this time, even if he wins a good place, he will be isolated when he goes back. He will really feel bad in the Tiandao Academy in the future.


    Although Ye Tianze passed on his sword technique, this favor can be returned in the future. In the current situation, he is still very sober.


    When he was about to refuse, Su Han suddenly said, "Dugu promise, if you dare to join his camp, there will be no place for you in the inner door of Tiandao courtyard in the future."


    Hearing Dugu''s promise, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "I didn''t hear what you just said!"


    Yu Shuang knew that things were bad, but Su Han took the lead and said, "I said, if you go against the interests of the Tiandao academy and stand on the side of outsiders, the Tiandao academy will have no place for you in the future!"


    "Really?" Dugu promised with a sneer. Yu Shuang knew that things were bad.


    Sure enough, Dugu promised to come out and say, "I owe you a favor before. I''ll pay you back this time. I''ll join your camp."


    "Dugu promise!!!" Su Han stared.


    But Dugu promised, but he didn''t look back and went to Ye Tianze''s camp. Not to mention his Tiandao academy, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "What happened? Why did Dugu promise stand with Zhao Hailai?"


    "There seems to be some dispute. Dugu''s promise is too unwise. Joining the opponent''s camp is not a betrayal of Tiandao academy?"


    "That''s not necessarily. I seem to hear that Dugu promised to owe Zhao Hailai a favor. It seems that Zhao Hailai threatened it."


    "In this way, there is really a good play to watch. Originally, Tiandao academy could form two-to-one. Now one-to-one, only one person is needed. Hold on, two-to-one, there is still a chance."


    The situation on the competitive stage became more subtle in the public''s comments. When Dugu promised to come to Zhao evil, the elders of the Tiandao academy and the supreme elder all frowned.


    "These Terrans can only fight among themselves, which can''t be changed in 50000 years." the lead witch looked at the scene calmly.


    "As long as the Terran can''t unite into one, it''s good for our Witch family." Xing Yu said, "now play a game. I don''t know how much strength they have to fight us next."


    "For the advantage of the alliance, we must defeat all the challengers and crush them!" another witch said.


    Dugu''s promise of "betrayal" made Su Han''s face blue: "later, I''ll solve Dugu''s promise. You concentrate on dealing with Zhao evil. I want him to know the fate of the Betrayer!"


    Several people did not speak. Although the matter arose because of Su Han, they stood together at the moment, because they belong to the Tiandao Academy.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly said, "sister, when are you going to return my favor!"


    The several people who were waiting for them suddenly felt strange, but they looked at Zhao for the first time.


    After yesterday, everyone knows that Zhao interesting''s strength can''t be underestimated. You know, she defeated Gao Chenyun, a dark horse.


    "Zhao Hailai, you don''t really think that everyone will run to you because of your words!" Su Han said coldly.


    He is still very confident in Zhao funny. Although they are both Zhao family, Zhao funny and ye Tianze don''t deal with it at all.


    Moreover, as a leader of the local faction and a member of the local faction, it is absolutely impossible for him to betray him.


    Let alone Su Han, everyone present didn''t think that Zhao Xiaoying would betray Su Han''s local faction and join Ye Tianze.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they found that Zhao interesting didn''t respond.


    According to their expectation, Zhao Xiaoying not only wouldn''t agree, but should also ridicule a few words, but she didn''t say a word.


    Everyone looked at Zhao funny and found that her face was full of hesitation.


    "No!" ZHUGE Qi and Zhou Chong felt a play when they saw the expression.


    "Interesting!" Su Han also felt bad and immediately said, "you don''t really want to join them!"


    "Interestingly, although he is your brother, this is a competition between the Tiandao academy and other forces. If you leave, it will be inappropriate," Yu Shuang said.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoyi raised his head, glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "Zhao evil, don''t be too self righteous. I tell you, I can''t betray my camp!"


    A few people were relieved.


    Ye Tianze said slowly: "just tell me, will you pay back the favor? If you want to pay it back, come right away. If you don''t want to pay it back, I don''t want to pay it back. Then I can get what I can give you back!"


    The people of Tiandao academy felt that something was wrong, because Zhao Xiaoying lowered his head and his eyes were full of struggle.


    "Interesting, what do you have in his hand?" asked the rain curtain.


    Zhao Xiaoying said nothing. Under the surprised eyes of the people, she walked to the opposite people and then stood by Ye Tianze.


    "Human kindness, I''ll pay you back, but... You don''t want me to admit defeat in front of you!" Zhao Xiaoli said with his teeth clenched.


    Su Han was dumbfounded. Several people in the Tiandao courtyard were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Zhao Xiaoying run over there? What''s the matter with Tiandao courtyard?"


    "Zhao Xiaoying is Zhao''s family, and Zhao Hailai is Zhao Xiaoying''s cousin, which seems to make sense."


    "Ah, isn''t it five to four now? I''m afraid the Tiandao courtyard is hanging this time."


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi thought that the best result would be Dugu''s promise. At least they would have a good chance of winning.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhao funny also came. You know, after yesterday, they listed Zhao funny as one of their strongest opponents.


    Now, they have entered the most favorable situation from the most unfavorable situation. Even if they are familiar with the art of war, they do not know what means Ye Tianze has used to "persuade" Dugu Chengxin and Zhao Xiaoying.


    "Now it''s five to four." Ye Tianze looked at Su Han proudly and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "You!!!" Su Hanqi clenched his teeth, "how about five dozen and four? I''ll kill you all!" and "very arrogant, but it''s a pity... I''m not interested in fighting with you." Ye Tianze said directly to the commander of Su Wei, "I quit the game."


    With that, he left the competitive platform without waiting for the Su Wei commander to react.

 Chapter 939

    Ye Tianze''s jump was very natural and unrestrained. The people present didn''t react. He had stepped down.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then the meat on his angry face was trembling. If ye Tianze really admitted defeat, it would be all right.


    But his expression clearly means that you vegetable chickens are not qualified to fight with me at all. That irritating look makes people want to tear him alive.


    "Counsellor!" Su Han scolded, "if you have the ability, you will be a shrinking turtle all your life!"


    And ye Tianze ignored him at all, which made Su Han feel like he was punched on cotton.


    "What''s the matter? Withdraw from the game? It''s the final, and he even withdrew from the game!"


    "For the first time in history, someone withdrew from the final. It''s still in such a big advantage."


    "What the hell is this Zhao villain doing? He even withdrew from the game."


    "It''s too counselled. Although it''s said that his realm is low, it''s unreasonable to withdraw from the game without playing."


    "It''s really the Zhao family. They can do such things."


    Tens of millions of people blew up in the whole stand. Countless people scolded Ye Tianze for not being a thing. This is the final. After waiting so long, let them watch this?


    Not to mention the audience, even Dugu Chengxin and Zhao Xiaoying don''t understand.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were even more confused. However, after ye Tianze withdrew from the game, the situation on the field was much simpler.


    With Dugu promise and Zhao Xiaoying, they are four to four.


    On the stand, Zhao Mingcong, with a cold face, has greeted Ye Tianze''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    When the leader of Suwei determined that ye Tianze was quitting the game, the discussion ended, but the people present saw that ye Tianze''s eyes completely changed and looked like contempt.


    The decisive battle on the competitive stage soon began. Zhao Xiaoying made a promise to Dugu.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi matched Yu Shuang and Shenyu respectively. At the beginning of the battle, they became white hot.


    But what people can''t imagine is that the interesting clear sky and rain curtain on Zhao didn''t have the slightest advantage.


    "Zhao''s interesting psychic power, how can it be so terrible? This... It obviously doesn''t look like her psychic power. It seems to be ten times stronger than yesterday!"


    "My God, what happened to Zhao Xiaoying this night? She hasn''t used the Black Lotus yet. If she uses the Black Lotus, doesn''t it mean that the clear sky and rain curtain are not opponents at all?"


    No wonder the people present were so surprised. Zhao''s interesting strength is at the top of the middle in the inner door, but now it has been promoted to the top, and tied with the leader of the eastern faction, the clear sky and rain curtain.


    However, when the fight was hot here, someone suddenly saw Ye Tianze suddenly walking to the grandstand.


    When he came to the stand, ye Tianze rushed to the place where several witch families were located and said, "witch child Xing Yu, dare to fight with me!"


    Several witch families looked at him. Because the mountain and sea arena was too big, not everyone could hear his voice.


    However, millions of people heard it. They all looked at Ye Tianze strangely and didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    The witch clan was also stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that ye Tianze would make such a mistake for them. Xing Yu even thought he had heard wrong.


    At this time, ye Tianze shouted again: "Xing Yu, the witch child, dare to fight with me!"


    This time, ye Tianze''s throat was filled with Lingli. Tens of millions of people heard this roar. On the competitive stage, eight people were fighting hot. If they were not fighting with all their strength, they would immediately stop to see what was going on.


    "The defeated generals dare to be rampant!" Xing Yu jumped, took off his black robe and fell in front of Ye Tianze.


    The seven Zhang body fell in front of Ye Tianze, like a hill. The bronze skin showed a strong sense of strength.


    It was as if ye Tianze could be crushed as soon as he raised his hand. The focus of the audience fell on Ye Tianze and Xing Yu from the competitive stage.


    "What the hell is this Zhao villain doing? He retired from Dabi to provoke the witch clan. Wasn''t he beaten yesterday and had no power to fight back?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand sarcasm and want to impress the public. Unfortunately, a person who doesn''t dare even Dabi can''t defeat the witch clan."


    "Fool, he''s really a fool. As long as he admits defeat, he may live, but for the upper witch clan, eight out of ten. Nine will be killed."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, he is supported by the supreme elder of the Western Royal family in the Tiandao Academy. The witch family is afraid to kill, but it can''t run away after a severe beating."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. With yesterday''s scene, almost no one was optimistic about ye Tianze. After all, ye Tianze was seriously injured yesterday and could not get well so fast.


    It''s really the peak period, and it''s impossible to take a few moves under the hands of the witch family.


    Su Han and others who heard the discussion wanted to curse their mother. A strange idea suddenly appeared in their minds.


    Is it difficult that ye Tianze doesn''t look up to them, not really afraid of them?


    But the idea only appeared for a moment, and they gave up the idea. No matter how strong Ye Tianze was, it was the beginning of the king''s territory.


    How could you defeat the witch clan? They soon concentrated and stopped taking care of Ye Tianze. Who can stop them if they want to die?


    "Why, afraid?" Xing Yu looked down at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, drill under my crotch, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked into the distance and said, "Tang Tianjun, watch it and see how I clean up this weak chicken!"


    Tang Tianjun trotted over. He may be the only one who believes that ye Tianze can defeat the witch family in front of him.


    "When you talk to me, you dare to desert. You want to die!" Xing Yu punched and hit Ye Tianze.


    This time, ye Tianze did not dodge. At the same time, he waved his fist and greeted him. The five spiritual powers on his body poured into his fist together with the wind spiritual power.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ground shook slightly, and their fists roared together. The people present couldn''t believe it, and even some couldn''t bear to see it.


    Why don''t even people with fists be smashed into meat mud?


    However, when people opened their eyes, they found that ye Tianze had not been blasted into meat mud. He only stepped back two steps.


    What''s more incredible is that Xing Yu was shocked back two steps.


    "This... This... How is it possible!" the whole stand was quiet.


    People got up one after another, and many looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Several witch families also stood up and looked over. The expression on their faces was very wonderful, and suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Xing Yu couldn''t believe it either, but he did feel a terrible force and hit him with his fist, shaking his bones slightly.


    "Bang bang"


    Xing Yu failed in one blow. He immediately waved his fist and hit it. The shadow of the fist covered Ye Tianze.


    It was like a man fighting with a mantis, but surprisingly, the mantis blocked all the fists in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Why did your strength increase so much at once, and... You didn''t use the huntian war body!" a witch looked at this scene with a strange expression on his face.


    "This guy... Hasn''t used the huntian battle body yet, and he doesn''t look like he was hurt!" said another witch.


    "Look down on him!" said the leader of the witch clan.


    Xing Yu punched hundreds of times in a row. If it were an ordinary Terran, it would have been beaten into meat mud, but ye Tianze didn''t hurt at all.


    He took all his fists, and in the strongest way.


    "I''m dreaming. He''s boxing with a witch clan. A man clan is boxing with a witch clan!"


    "No, the witch clan must be useless, otherwise he can''t take so many punches, and he still blows at others. How can it be?"


    "Yes, yes, it must be useless. It must be useless. He must have scruples about the Western Royal family and dare not attack Zhao."


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. All of them thought that the witch family didn''t use their best, and they were relieved at this thought.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly dodged, jumped, came behind Xing Yu, and hit him in the back of the head.


    "Bang"


    Xing Yu''s reaction was very fast. As soon as he turned around, he punched up and roared with Ye Tianze. However, incredible things happened again.


    Xing Yu was shocked and retreated a few steps, while ye Tianze added his fists and feet at the moment he retreated.


    "Bang bang"


    Ye Tianze changed from the defensive to the offensive in an instant, and the spirit power sealed for several months was all released in an instant.


    However, he completed his savings in his body and released them with the potential of symbiosis, which made everyone mistakenly think that he was only fighting with a spiritual power.


    However, even so, Xing Yu was overwhelmed, and his body was constantly blasted back.


    From the ferocious attack just now, he entered the defensive position.


    silent!


    The whole mountain and sea arena was dead silent.


    People can no longer explain this scene with the idea of masturbation. They really want to play games with people, and they won''t let themselves fall into such a situation.


    "Does it mean that... He has... Done his best?" someone guessed, but the idea was dismissed as soon as it appeared.


    The strength of the human race is weaker than that of the witch race, which is the consensus of the five ethnic groups. Let alone the human race, it is the same for any of the remaining four ethnic groups to compare their strength with that of the witch race.


    However, the thought was dismissed, but it could not explain the scene in front of us.


    The sudden silence of the arena made the people on the competitive stage feel creepy. The eight people in the battle stopped tacitly.


    Because in addition to their fighting sound, there was another fighting sound, and the fighting sound, like beating a drum, was thrilling every time.


    They looked at the past, but they saw a scene that they couldn''t forget in their life.


    A Terran, a Terran who had just been scolded by them as a counsellor, was beating a witch who was six feet tall.

 Chapter 940

    Besides, Xing Yu didn''t do his best, which is obviously inappropriate. The purpose of the witch family is to join forces with the Terran family.


    Defeat all the strong young Terrans, thus forming a huge pressure of public opinion to let all Terrans know that the witch is invincible.


    Even if Xing Yu wants to play again, he doesn''t dare to fool around in this kind of thing. If he loses the face of the witch family, he will not only fail to achieve his goal, but even give the Terran an illusion that he can defeat the witch family.


    Once the Terran main war faction rises, it is not a good thing for today''s Witch clan.


    Zhou Chong, Su Han and others, who are the children of Tiandao academy and Shenjiang mansion, naturally know this truth very well. They stopped one after another.


    "I suddenly understood the meaning of his words." ZHUGE Qi said, "it turned out that he didn''t quit the game. He just didn''t regard us as opponents and didn''t want to waste his strength on us."


    Although Zhou Chong was unconvinced, he had to admit this fact. Before, ye Tianze told him that he was not interested in ranking, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Among a group of people present, Su Han''s face was the most ugly. Originally, ye Tianze withdrew from the game. For them, it''s not a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing.


    But there was a troublemaker missing. They could fight at ease, but they didn''t expect that after ye Tianze withdrew from the game, he immediately went to challenge the witch family.


    It was enough to challenge the witch clan. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the witch clan from the Ministry of punishment and heaven, and attracted all the eyes present.


    Make this big game dull.


    They no longer have the mind to compete, not only because ye Tianze has become the focus of everyone, but also because ye Tianze is fighting with other races, but they are fighting inside.


    In such a sharp contrast, they have no meaning at all. Even if they get the first prize and get the first reward, it will make people laugh.


    "This damn guy!" Su Han clenched his fist.


    "Although he is really annoying, but... You have to admit that his strength is really terrible. It has only been a few months. He has grown from a mortal without cultivation to a strong man side by side with us. This is an achievement that many people can''t achieve in a lifetime."


    The clear sky rain curtain said, "speaking of it, I admire the pattern in my heart."


    "What kind of pattern does he have?" Zhao Xiaoli had no good way.


    "At least he knows to use his power to the outside world and not to his own people. At least he knows that we are not his opponents, and other races are his opponents."


    The clear sky rain curtain said, "how many of you present have such a pattern? Although this is the simplest truth, they are still immersed in the internal struggle and enjoy it."


    Zhao Xiaoying was speechless.


    "His strength has become stronger again, at least stronger than yesterday. Moreover, I always feel that his spiritual power is some special. It is clearly only the early stage of the kingdom. However, the power of the spiritual power is far beyond the later stage of the Kingdom, and even reaches the power of the fairyland."


    Shenyu said, "he is far more profound than we understand in the conversion rate and use effect of spiritual power!"


    Without saying anything, they not only felt the power of the witch family, but also the power of Ye Tianze.


    "Huntian battle body is still invincible," Dugu promised.


    "Bang bang"


    The combination of fists and feet is all a fight of strength. The two are completely close combat. No one will let anyone, although Xing Yu is suppressed.


    But he can''t dodge, because the body of the witch family is the strongest body of the five ethnic groups. In this fierce confrontation, if he retreats, he will not only lose face, but also weaken the reputation of the witch family, which is not what the ethnic group wants to see.


    "The witch clan... Is not invincible."


    "It''s so strong. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that my Terran family also has physique and can fight the witch family like this!"


    "You say, can he win? After all, he hasn''t shown the huntian battle body. If he can win, won''t he break the invincible myth of the witch clan?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although he hasn''t used the huntian war body, the other party hasn''t shown the witch body. Yesterday, Xing Yu, the witch family, beat Zhao evil only by virtue of his flesh body, and had no power to fight back!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. People were worried. Some people even began to expect that ye Tianze could defeat the witch family and win the next game.


    But they know that this is only extravagant hope after all!


    Several people of the witch family are also worried. They come here to attack the morale of the Terran, so as to reduce the pressure of the witch family on the southern Terran.


    They had to win, and it was a crushing victory, but now the situation has become a little bad.


    "Xing Yu, use the witch body and end the battle quickly. Don''t drag it down!" the witch clan headed by the observer observed the expressions of the Terrans around him.


    If we drag on, these Terrans will change their mentality. It will be difficult to turn over the plate.


    Xing Yu was also very oppressive. He played hundreds of rounds and didn''t get the slightest advantage. The other party was at the peak level in both physical and spiritual use.


    He has never seen a human race with such a level. When fighting, every step is calculated. If he is careless, he may fall into the trap set by the other party.


    Those who watched only felt that they were the simplest hand to hand combat, but Xing Yu knew that the simplest hand to hand combat was the most intense battle.


    The witch clan is best at this kind of battle. If you lose to a human race in this strong field, it will be ten victories and irreparable losses.


    However, can you really defeat this Terran by expanding the witch body?


    If Xing Yu had great confidence before, but now he doesn''t have such great confidence. This Terran is very different from the Terran of yesterday.


    "Although I don''t know why you can heal your injury overnight, the battle is over!"


    Xing Yu gave a roar, and his body instantly expanded three feet high, enough to be ten feet tall.


    The dense array patterns on his body suddenly burst into flames, and the bronze skin cracked, revealing the internal meridians.


    It was like a volcanic eruption, leaving the lava of the mountain. The surrounding temperature increased several times. In a moment, Xing Yu turned into a huge fireman ten feet high. The lava on his body can melt everything.


    With one blow, he blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat with a terrible heat wave and the ripple of power.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze didn''t dodge. He raised his fists to meet them. Their fists collided with each other and made a loud noise.


    Ye Tianze was shaken back by dozens of feet and immediately ejected his blood against the wind.


    "Witch body!!!" the Terrans present were stunned by this scene.


    The ten foot tall fireman frightened the Terran children in the stands, and their parents were frightened in the face of the huge fireman.


    The oppression of the witch made them feel a sense of worship.


    "Sure enough, it''s still not good. The gap between the flesh and the body is too big. As soon as the witch body is used, it immediately falls into the disadvantage!" the strong men of the major forces showed a look of horror on their faces.

 Chapter 941

    "Witch body!" Ye Tianze wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was not afraid, but showed excitement in his eyes.


    When I think of the day of Buzhou mountain, it seems that it has not been 50000 years, but yesterday. He has fought with too many witches, powerful witches, terrible ancestral witches, and even the strongest witch emperor.


    "Admit defeat and get under my crotch. I can spare you from dying!" Xing Yu sneered.


    That punch just now made him regain his confidence again, and there seemed to be a steady stream of power pouring out of his body.


    "If you don''t have the life of the protagonist, don''t pretend to force, otherwise you will be split by thunder!" Ye Tianze sneered, "this is the Terran territory, and I am the protagonist!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu attacked him. He was still afraid that ye Tianze showed the huntian battle body. At least so far, he didn''t have much confidence to defeat Ye Tianze under the huntian battle body.


    However, ye Tianze seemed to know what he was thinking. Almost for the first time, he melted the blood Sha pill in his body, and took the Tianshen pill at the same time.


    The six internal alchemies shine brightly in the furnace tripod, and four of them form a short cycle.


    The body soared eight feet, and the black-and-white wings spread out, like the gods coming to earth. The bronze skin was bathed in the golden power.


    Those eyes were red, like a burning flame, and the Qi of blood evil spirit wrapped around the body, like a layer of war armor.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze under the battle body and Xing Yu under the witch body had the strongest confrontation. With the fists of both sides as the center, a terrible air wave broke out. Under this air wave, the surrounding void seemed distorted and rippled.


    Neither of them stepped back, bearing the most terrible force, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    The blood evil spirit and the burning ashes of lava collided, as if dividing the battlefield into two, and neither side would let it go.


    "Not good!" the head of the witch clan looked very ugly.


    Sure enough, tens of millions of Terrans stood up at almost the same time and stared at the scene.


    "No... No... No failure!" many people''s eyes were moist for a moment.


    "Draw, a draw, huntian battle body and witch body, a draw."


    "Hahaha, my Terran also has a constitution that can compete with the witch body, hahaha..."


    Some people are crying and others are laughing, but whether they are crying or laughing, they are all heartfelt joy. The pressure of the witch family is like a mountain, always lying in the heart and lingering shadow.


    At this moment, no one said that the huntian war body was inherited from the sinner''s constitution. They only knew that the Terran family also had a constitution that could compete with the witch family.


    Even if it''s just a draw, this draw is already the biggest extravagant hope for them, because they never expect to defeat the witch family.


    "Tie!" Su Han was shocked.


    Even Zhou Chong has to admit that ye Tianze''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to play this tie. The unbeaten is too miserable, which is what he thought before.


    Xing Yu''s eyes are a little confused. I can''t believe looking at this scene. Yesterday, it was clear that he was so weak, but today he has become so strong.


    "Ho Ho"


    With a roar, Xing Yu finally launched a fierce attack. His fist fell with magma that could melt everything. This is a more terrible witch power than fire spirit power.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, I will never avoid!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to meet him. The blood evil spirit wrapped his fist. He didn''t even use his spiritual power, but fought Xing Yu with the pure blood evil force of huntian battle body.


    "Bang bang"


    The void is like a rippling lake. Every time the fist falls, it is like a stone falling on the lake. The power of blood evil is mixed with the power of lava.


    "He is not afraid of being burned by the power of lava, which is the original power of the witch family comparable to the extreme fire of the heaven!"


    "No, it''s not fearless, but... His huntian battle body recovery ability is far more than the burning of the power of lava!"


    "Strong, so strong!"


    Whether Zhou Chong, Su Han and others, or the audience in the stands, ye Tianze was stunned. Ye Tianze can not only draw with the witch clan in the ordinary form, but also remain invincible when the other party shows the witch body.


    "Why not use spiritual power?" Gao cenyun said strangely.


    Soon, people found this. Ye Tianze used his spiritual power from the beginning to show the battle body, and then converged his spiritual power.


    "He won''t be... He won''t want..." the clear sky and rain curtain suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s challenge in Tiandao hospital.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "Before that, he set up a challenge arena in Tiandao academy to challenge all the disciples in the fairyland of Tiandao Academy. Moreover, when he defeated Feng Yufei, he killed him with a sword." Dugu promised, "at that time, he borrowed my sword to kill Feng Yufei, and killed him in the strongest field of Feng Yufei!"


    "Do you mean that he wants to defeat each other in the strongest field?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "Madman, what a madman!" said Su Han.


    Several people in Tiandao academy all nodded, and there was a lot of discussion in the stands at this time. There were not a few disciples in Tiandao Academy. Many of them had seen the war.


    "Do you think that scene will repeat itself?" someone said.


    All eyes are on one person and one witch. If so, the witch will experience their biggest defeat in the Terran.


    "Ha ha, a fool talks about a dream. Just relying on the huntian war body, he wants to defeat the witch body. He may underestimate the Xingtian tribe!"


    After hearing the discussion, the leading witch clan was full of disdain.


    Although Xing Yu was fighting wholeheartedly, he also heard such comments and felt great humiliation in his heart.


    "Humble Terran, who are you belittling? Do you think my Xingtian department is a soft persimmon that you can handle?" Xing Yu was furious, and a giant axe suddenly appeared in his hand.


    According to Ye Tianze, an axe fell.


    "Qiang"


    The Hunyuan umbrella flashed out and turned into a blood magic knife. Facing the battle axe, it was a horizontal split under the power of the blood evil spirit.


    The power of lava and the power of blood evil touch each other again, and no one will let anyone.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The battle axe collided with the blood magic knife, and the sound of gold and iron was constant. The deafening sound made people subconsciously cover their ears, but the sound shook the void and made them feel depressed.


    "Do you think only you can play with fire?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Xing Yu was stunned and suddenly found that a flame suddenly burned on Ye Tianze''s blood magic knife. The terrible fire spirit power was like a huge black dragon roaring from him.


    Xing Yu, who was caught off guard, subconsciously dodged and was stabbed on his shoulder by Ye Tianze. The terrible witch body was comparable to an immortal weapon, but left a huge trace on him. The lava splashed everywhere, and the lava seemed to be his blood.


    "Fire power!" all the people present stared.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Hailai only repaired two spiritual powers, one earth and one gold, forming a symbiotic trend. Where did the fire spiritual power come from?


    "Three great spiritual powers. He has three great spiritual powers, which have never been exposed before. This guy... Hides too deep!"


    "The three spiritual powers, it seems that the fire spiritual power is not inferior to his earth spiritual power and gold spiritual power!"


    "Demon, this guy is a demon!"


    When the people were shocked, ye Tianze''s blood evil Qi was integrated with the fire spirit power, so he waved a knife and cut off Xing Yu.


    In an instant, hundreds of knives fell.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Each of these sabres showed great strength. Xing Yu, who had just been in balance with Ye Tianze, fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    Xing Yu, who fell into the downwind, revealed more and more flaws. Ye Tianze Dao avoided the Tomahawk again and again and fell on him.


    Splashing sparks, like fireworks in the arena, subconsciously dodged away from Su Han and others.


    Those split eyes fell on the ground and directly burned through the stone slab with array patterns. It can be seen how terrible the temperature is.


    "Get the upper hand!" the people in the stands couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, what they expected was only a draw, but they didn''t expect. After all, they all know the power of the witch body.


    The realm of the witch clan is similar to that of the Terran clan, because the Terran realm itself is created by imitating all races.


    However, there are two concepts: the human race in the king''s territory and the witch race in the king''s body. The human race in the king''s territory does not have the terrible flesh body of the witch race.


    The target of the witch body is the Taoist weapon, that is, the body of the witch family who has cultivated the king body is comparable to the Taoist weapon, while the body of the witch family who has cultivated the fairyland is comparable to the immortal weapon.


    Xing Yu has just entered the immortal body. His body is as hard as an immortal tool.


    If you fight with a human shaped immortal weapon, the other party still has the powerful original power of the witch family. How can you win? This is the strength of the witch family.


    However, there was a man in front of him who suppressed the witch clan when he did not show the war body. After the other party showed the witch body, he suppressed it with the war body.


    Many people think this is a dream.


    The human race has no such great fear of the upper demon race. After all, the demon race has no such terrible body as the witch race, but it can only fear the upper witch race. This is an almost unchanged law for 50000 years.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the disciples of Tiandao academy suddenly thought of the scene when they fought with Ye Tianze.


    "Once he gets the upper hand, the battle... Is over!" for the disciples of Tiandao academy, the sense of suffocation of domination once made them autistic.


    Ye Tianze is so strong that he can''t recover his state of mind for a month.


    "No... you''re going to win!" the Terrans present looked at each other, and even Su Han had this hunch.


    As they expected, what Xing Yu felt at the moment was the sense of suffocation dominated. He tried to catch Ye Tianze''s flaw and fight back.


    But ye Tianze''s attack did not have any flaws. After calculating his defense every time, he used different forces, but the effect was huge.


    He could not imagine that there would be such a terrible Terran in the world, perfectly grasping the rhythm of the battle, and he was like a tall string puppet, dominated by the people behind the line.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Even for the immortal body, Xing Yu couldn''t carry so many knives. What''s more, he found that every fall of Ye Tianze was at the weak point of the original array pattern of his body.


    He didn''t find this before. When he found it, it was over. The original array pattern on his body was already unbearable.


    "Why... Why?" Xing Yu''s eyes showed fear for the first time, as if the enemy in front of him was not a human race.


    But the most perfect ethnic group in the world, the overlord of this era, the protoss!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze fell with a knife. Xing Yu could no longer support it. He was kicked in his arms by Ye Tianze and fell to the ground.


    Relying only on his flesh, he defeated the enemy in the strongest field of the enemy, which was a fatal blow to Xing Yu. At the moment of falling to the ground, he even gave up his desire to survive.

 Chapter 942

    Silence.


    In the mountain and sea arena, tens of millions of people fell into silence at the moment, just like the silent night, and victory covered everything.


    When ye Tianze stepped on Xing Yu''s chest and put the knife on Xing Yu''s neck, everyone reacted.


    Win! Terran wins!


    "Zhao Helai... Zhao Helai... Zhao Helai... Zhao Helai... Zhao Helai..."


    Immediately after, tens of millions of people made the same voice. The mountain and sea arena resounded with the same name. All the glory at this moment belonged to Zhao Helai.


    Su Han clenched his fist, but took a long breath. His hatred for ye Tianze weakened a lot. At least at that moment, he also grabbed his heart.


    "I won... I won..." Yu Shuang shook her fist, her body trembling, and her eyes became wet involuntarily.


    "Hahaha, we won, hahaha... Zhao Hailai, I really love you!" even the calm sunny sky and rain curtain shouted excitedly.


    This is not a simple victory. This is the only one-on-one victory between Terrans and witches in 50000 years.


    Before that, when facing the witch family, even if the other party did not show the witch body, even demons such as Zhou Chong and Su Han were afraid.


    "I knew the boss would win. How can these witch chicken defeat the boss? Ha ha, it''s beautiful to win."


    Tang Tianjun said loudly that the only thing he felt uncomfortable was that everyone was shouting the name Zhao Hailai, which may be the only regret.


    Zhao Xiaoying was indifferent. Her emotions were extremely complex, but she had to admit that for a moment, she also wanted to shout out the words "Zhao evil". It was just because of the problem of face that she finally held back.


    "Win, win beautiful." Zhou Chong clapped his hands.


    "Are you going to take back the Hunyuan umbrella?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "Maybe... He is more suitable and qualified to use this weapon than I am." Zhou Chong said seriously, "I am convinced!"


    Zhuge Qi knew that Zhou Chong always refused to accept anyone, at least in the younger generation. It was a great miracle to let him say such words.


    He smiled knowingly and looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes. Except Tang Tianjun, perhaps only he was not surprised by this victory.


    "Heaven does not produce evil, our nation is like a long night." Shenyu said loudly.


    "The sky does not give birth to evil, our nation is like a long night..."


    "The sky does not give birth to evil, our nation is like a long night..."


    This sentence suddenly replaced that name and spread all over the mountain and sea arena. You know, the only person who can deserve this sentence is taixuan.


    It is known as the sage emperor who saved the Terran from water and fire.


    At this moment, this sentence was given to Ye Tianze. People were not stingy, because he broke the invincible myth of the witch family and broke the mountain in their hearts.


    The remaining four witches were extremely depressed. The leading witches clenched their fists and wanted to rush up now to fight with Ye Tianze.


    But he calmed down after all. He didn''t forget his mission. Now, even if he won Zhao Helai, the Terran won''t be afraid of the witch family.


    They will only think that the witch clan is shameless and should take action at this time. If he wants to defeat Zhao evil, he must be at his peak and when he has the most spiritual power.


    However, the sound "heaven does not produce evil, and the human race is like a long night" is so harsh.


    It seemed to remind him of the legend that a person feared by the witch family for generations should belong to another person.


    The day does not give birth to too one, and the Terran is like a long night.


    In those days, the huntian battle body was invincible all over the world. The four ethnic groups trembled in front of the Terrans. The once weak ethnic groups looked up at the sky.


    From blood food, they became the fifth master of the wasteland, one of the five ethnic groups and the overlord of the wasteland.


    Although in the eyes of the four ethnic groups, the Terrans are still weak. For 50000 years, several generations of emperors have not made any achievements in opening up the territory, the four ethnic groups will never forget, not the night of Zhoushan, nor the blood of the pastoral battlefield.


    The witch clan will never forget that the Vulcan legion of the human race, Fu Tian, once defeated the witch clan, the most powerful Legion.


    It was a great era, but it belongs to the Terran!


    Today, they seem to see the night of Buzhou mountain and the awakening of the Terran. They are like mole ants, but when mole ants look up at the sky, it is an endless torrent.


    A Fang palace, Tian Tian heard the voice.


    She muttered to herself, "if the sky doesn''t give birth to too one, the Terran will last as long as the night... If the sky doesn''t give birth to too one, the Terran will last as long as the night..."


    Reading, her eyes suddenly wet.


    The top leaders of the five forces were extremely calm. They all frowned when they listened to the voice, especially the people of Tiandao Academy.


    However, they did not stop, because at the moment, the Terran needs such a victory and such a name. No matter how strong they are, they will not reverse the general trend.


    "Good... Good." the old God general sitting in the God General''s house smiled knowingly.


    For a long time, Shanhu gradually subsided. People still had fear in their eyes, but this time, they also had the courage to face the witch family.


    According to Ye Tianze''s previous temperament, he had already cut off Xing Yu''s head, but this time he didn''t hurt him.


    "Do you remember your promise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    At this time, Xing Yu opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of fear. The feeling of being dominated made him feel suffocated.


    At this time, he had the desire to survive and said, "remember, I lost you a source crystal!"


    While talking, Xing Yu took out a source crystal from the heaven and earth ring. It was a dark crystal, but it was full of vitality.


    This is the source crystal of the body refining treasure of the witch family. Only high-level witch families can use it. It is also one of the best body refining treasures in the world. It has a price but no market in the Terran.


    If Tianshen pill is a strategic level pill forbidden to be sold to other races by the human race, then this source crystal is a strategic level treasure forbidden to be sold to all races by the witch race.


    Ye Tianze took Yuanjing, looked at it, immediately put it away and said, "the quality is good, but there''s one more thing."


    Then ye Tianze took back his knife, stretched out his legs and stood in front of him, saying, "you won''t default!"


    Xing Yu trembled all over. As a witch, it would be a great humiliation if he slipped under a person''s crotch. He not only humiliated himself, but also humiliated the ethnic group.


    "I am willing to give you another piece of Yuanjing to compensate for this!" Xing Yu said.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "big husband, if you want to be bold, you have to be able to win or lose. Drill quickly!"

 Chapter 943

    The stand suddenly became quiet, and people were frightened. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so brave that he really wanted the witch to drill his crotch.


    Xing Yu clenched his fist, but he was helpless. He couldn''t beat Ye Tianze. If he didn''t drill, the Terrans here didn''t dare to do anything about him, but ye Tianze''s knife was on his neck and his eyes were still murderous.


    "Zhao evil, don''t go too far!" a voice came, followed by a figure in front of him.


    This person is from the witch family, the leader of Kuafu department.


    "Too much?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, can''t you witch family afford to lose?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other three witches also fell down, one by one murderous. One of the witches said, "let go of Xing Yu, otherwise, you will be bloody!"


    Wen Yan, tens of millions of people present felt humiliated. Even if they won the witch race, they were still in absolute weakness under the pressure of the witch race.


    "I''d like to see how you make my Terran blood flow into a river!" Tang Tianjun came over at the first time. "If you witch family dare to step into our Terran territory, I, the Futian clan, will be the first to destroy you!"


    "And me!" Gao Chenyun flashed.


    Later, Dugu Chengxin, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Su Han, qingkong rain curtain and Shenyu all came to Ye Tianze.


    "This is the Terran!!!" Dugu promised with a sneer, "if you want to make my Terran blood flow, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not!"


    Although tens of millions of people remained silent, the four witches felt uncomfortable in front of these young girls.


    In the past, the Terrans they saw had fear in their eyes, and the Terrans in front of them also had fear, but in their eyes, in addition to fear, there was murderous spirit!


    None of the elders of the five forces spoke, supported or obstructed. In their view, it is best for young people to solve their problems.


    If they do, it''s really a matter between the two ethnic groups.


    "Give you ten numbers. If you don''t drill, I''ll cut off your head and drill, you can live!" Ye Tianze said with a knife.


    The two sides face off and the atmosphere is deadlocked. Of course, Xing Yu can''t drill. If he drills, he will die if he goes back. There is still a glimmer of vitality if he doesn''t drill.


    "One... Two... Three... Four... Five..."


    Tang Tianjun immediately began to count.


    "We are the messengers of the witch clan. You have a good saying. The two clans do not kill envoys. If you dare to kill Xing Yu, you will declare war on the witch clan!" said the leader of the witch clan.


    "As far as I know, the witch clan was ambushed by the protoss on the battlefield of buzhoushan and suffered heavy losses. It is preparing to mobilize troops to fight the protoss from the north."


    Ye Tianze said, "if we start a war, we won''t lose much to our Terran. At most, we will fight with your witch family."


    Hearing the speech, several witch families were silent immediately.


    "Your Terran has signed an agreement with our Witch family on Buzhou mountain. How dare you be so rude to our Witch family?" another witch family said, "you will pay the price. You must pay the price in the future!"


    "Who did you sign the agreement of Zhoushan with? Who are you looking for!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I won the fight. The bet is made by both of us. If he doesn''t drill, I''ll ask you to pay the price now!"


    "...." several witches.


    They obviously didn''t expect that they met such a hard stubble as ye Tianze, and the Terrans present were all frightened.


    Even Su Han was a little worried. Although they stood over, they were really afraid to count to ten and fall into an embarrassing situation.


    Because they didn''t kill Xing Yu, they were disgraced, which proved that the human race was afraid of the witch race, but if they did, a bloody war would break out between the two races.


    The witch clan is not easy to mess with. It will really flow into a river of blood.


    "Tang Tianjun, why don''t you count?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Tianjun immediately reacted and then counted: "seven... Eight... Nine..."


    Every time he counted, the atmosphere was tense. Both sides were nervous, like a stretched string that would break at any time.


    The top leaders of the five forces were also nervous, but they expected Ye Tianze not to kill Xing Yu. If they did, they would make a big disaster and couldn''t protect him ten days later.


    In this psychological game, whoever can''t hold on first will lose, and when you count to nine, the string seems to break.


    "Ten!" after counting, Tang Tianjun took out his firewood chopper for the first time and prepared to fight.


    And ye Tianze''s knife, without hesitation, cut down, straight down, and cut to Xing Yu''s neck.


    "Stop!" the leading witch clan finally looked at Ye Tianze strangely, "we can discuss again."


    He felt murderous in Ye Tianze''s eyes, but the knife stopped steadily on Xing Yu''s neck, leaving a trace on it.


    Su Han and others also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect Ye Tianze to really dare to cut. Fortunately, they finally took it back, otherwise it would be the beginning of the real war between the two ethnic groups.


    They scolded Ye Tianze madman from the bottom of their hearts, but they also admired him, because ye Tianze grasped the size of this knife very well. They can cut off Xing Yu''s head or not.


    The same is true of the Terrans present. They all know that the witch family is the first to admit defeat. Since they admit defeat, they are waiting to be slaughtered.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take back his knife and said, "how can we discuss it?"


    "I''ll give you ten yuan crystals in exchange for his life!" said the leading witch clan.


    "Although I love money very much, a gentleman loves money well. I still think it''s better for him to drill my crotch!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You!!!" several witch families glared angrily.


    "I''d rather die!" Xing Yu said.


    "Now it''s not that you can''t die, it''s that when you die, the two clans will fight. Your witch clan doesn''t want to see this scene more than my Terran clan."


    Ye Tianze looked at each other, "I''m right."


    Several witches looked ugly. Their cards were completely exposed. Now they were unable to resist. Xing Yu realized that his life was so important at the moment.


    "Give you a hundred yuan crystals!" said the leader of the witch clan.


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it..." said Ye Tianze.


    "A thousand dollars!" the leading witch clan directly interrupted.


    "Deal." Ye Tianze put the knife away and stretched out his hand, "bring it."


    "...." everyone.


    The leading witch clan gathered together with the rest of the witch clan, and finally kicked Xing Yu, which made up a thousand yuan crystals.


    This is all their savings. Even in the witch clan, it is a huge wealth.


    However, when the leading witch family handed the heaven and earth ring, it suddenly stopped and said, "I have another condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Let''s fight again, I''ll fight you."


    The head of the witch clan said, "whether you are willing to accept it or not, these 1000 yuan crystals will be given to you. Do you dare to fight with me!"


    While talking, heaven and earth ring fell into Ye Tianze''s hand, and his roar was deafening.

 Chapter 944

    Yuanjing, even the giant of Tiandao academy, will be moved. This is the treasure of body refining, but it is firmly controlled by the witch family.


    Even the five forces don''t have a few, let alone a thousand. Any normal person would take a thousand yuan crystals and refuse to accept the challenge.


    After all, ye Tianze himself fought a battle and lost a lot of combat power. In the face of a Kuafu and witch clan stronger than Xing Yu, didn''t he find abuse himself?


    Don''t accept the challenge, and no one will say anything about him. After all, he won the first one-to-one victory of Terran against witch in 50000 years.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Tianze would refuse, he took Yuanjing and began to count Yuanjing in front of the witch family.


    This made the faces of several witches extremely ugly. Xing Yu, who had just escaped the disaster, said coldly, "I am a noble witch family, one of the five ethnic groups. Will I pit you a few Yuanjing?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Ye Tianze said, "you big dogs, how can you understand the mood of poor people like us? Naturally, you have to count."


    Let alone the witch clan, all the Terrans present were speechless. Although the Terran is the weakest of the five ethnic groups, but


    At least they are also the five major ethnic groups. Compared with those who were driven to the secret place to survive, they are several levels stronger. How can they be so small?


    However, no one can stop Ye Tianze. He counts piece by piece in front of everyone. It looks like he is showing off.


    Many of the strong people present are really envious, because Yuanjing is also a treasure for giants.


    "No, your 1000 yuan crystals are so low in grade?" Ye Tianze suddenly said, "according to the top, middle and bottom three grades of Yuan crystals, you don''t have any top-grade yuan crystals here?"


    All of the five witches looked bad, especially the leader of the witches. I thought it was ok if you didn''t answer my questions. Did you pay attention to my words?


    But he held back his temper and said, "the source crystal vein of our Witch family doesn''t produce much source crystal itself. The top-grade source crystal is rare even among the twelve royal families. Your greed must have a limit!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was a little dissatisfied, "the witch family is so poor."


    "You!!!" several witch families are gnashing their teeth.


    The Terrans present also smiled bitterly. Naturally, they also knew the value of the top-grade source crystal, but even the bottom-grade source crystal was a million contribution points in the Terrans, and there was no market.


    Finally, ye Tianze finished counting Yuanjing. He collected Yuanjing and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you, but I can''t fight with me without gambling."


    "What did you say?" several witches thought they had heard wrong.


    Even the Terrans present.


    "I said, I''ll fight you, but you have to take some bets, and it has to be a bet I''m satisfied with," Ye Tianze said.


    "Hmm!!!" several witch families looked at him strangely.


    The Terrans present burst into flames and wondered if ye Tianze was crazy about money and wanted to fight with others. Could he really be a witch?


    It seems that they are afraid of being blocked by the Terrans present, or Ye Tianze''s return. The leading witch immediately said, "a blood essence! Pure blood essence stone of the witch! I will give you a blood essence whether you win or lose."


    "Well." Ye Tianze didn''t promise, but hesitated, "what tribe''s pure blood essence stone?"


    "What, blood essence, pure blood essence stone!"


    "Blood essence, this is the inheritance of all ethnic groups. When the older generation of strong people fall naturally, they can condense blood essence for future generations to inherit. Those who get inheritance can inherit half of their talents."


    "This is still the blood essence of the witch family. Although the strong of our family also refine blood essence, because their talent is not high, even if there is blood essence inheritance, it can not reach the level of other ethnic groups."


    On the whole stand, all the strong people, especially the strong people of the five forces, talked about it. Although Yuanjing is good for them, it is not a necessary thing.


    But if you can get a blood essence, it will be completely different. Even giants may make a breakthrough and advance to a higher level.


    "He was still hesitating, but he didn''t promise. People said, give it to him whether win or lose. The witch clan really enlarged its blood this time."


    When they saw it, they found that ye Tianze was indeed hesitating, and asked each other what blood essence it was.


    The head of the witch clan couldn''t hang on his face and said suspiciously, "you don''t know the value of this thing?"


    "The blood essence of the witch family is a heritage. The pure blood essence stone is really attractive, but... It depends on which blood essence of the witch family is not."


    Ye Tianze said, "if it''s a pure blood essence stone of a chicken rib small tribe, it''s useless to hold it, unless it''s the blood essence of your twelve tribes, and... Even the twelve tribes, there are a lot of chicken rib blood essence."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows about the blood essence of the witch family. In previous lives, he didn''t care about any blood essence. He killed the witch family, which directly refined the blood essence of the whole witch family and turned it into blood essence.


    Compared with the blood essence falling naturally, it is much more pure. His muddy sky battle body is formed from this, taking the advantages of all races and avoiding the disadvantages of all races.


    Several witch families looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the Terran boy knew so much about the witch family and couldn''t deal with it for a while.


    But the Terrans present were all worried. Even the blood essence of the witch nationality with chicken ribs was the treasure of Yuanjing for the Terrans.


    You are a friar in the king''s territory, but you still don''t like it?


    "This is the blood essence dug out from the vein. It comes from the tomb of a great witch. It has been condensed for tens of thousands of years after natural fall. No one knows which tribe''s great witch he is."


    Then the leading witch took out the blood essence and said, "this is what I got in exchange for a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Yuanjing. Do you want to give me a happy word!"


    "Yes, of course." Ye Tianze looked at the black blood essence, on which there was still the spirit of yin and evil in the tomb.


    He grabbed it and put it away without looking at it. At the moment of losing the source crystal, the witch family suddenly regretted.


    I always feel that I missed a big opportunity.


    However, compared with the face of the whole witch clan and the alliance, he was soon relieved. After all, it was a gamble.


    No one knows which tribe the great witch belongs to, and the experts of the witch family have identified it. There is still a wisp of will of the great witch.


    After tens of thousands of years of yin and evil Qi nourishment, there has been spirituality. If there is no great witch level will suppression, if you are careless, you may be lost.


    It''s not so much a chance, but it''s also a trap.

 Chapter 945

    After the battle, the Terran and the witch retreated one after another.


    "I don''t bully you. I can let you rest for half an hour and restore your spiritual power." the leader of the witch clan said.


    He doesn''t care about fairness. If it were on the battlefield, he would have crushed it, but now it''s a Terran.


    Moreover, he came here for the purpose of alliance. In the covenant, he got the best conditions to frighten the Terrans and let all Terrans know that only by forming an alliance with the witch can the Terrans avoid the invasion of the north and blood flow.


    Ye Tianze experienced World War I, and the power of nature weakened. Even if he won, the Terran would find an excuse to say that he lost because of the round war.


    Therefore, he needs a Terran at the peak to lay the foundation for his war.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what he thought at the bottom of his heart, but he shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough to deal with you now."


    "Hmm!" the head witch''s face changed and said coldly, "you chose it yourself. You can''t blame me. I''m praising the father and the God. Report your name!"


    "Zhao is evil," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, Kua God immediately launched the witch body. With his previous experience, he was ready to give ye Tianze pressure at the first time and end the battle within 100 rounds.


    The witch body of Kuafu family is somewhat different from that of Xingtian family. Although they all have bronze skin, Kuafu family is known as the tribe of wind.


    They are closer to human shape, but their huge body is more than ten feet, several feet higher than Xing Yu''s Witch body.


    The majestic pressure brushed his face and made the Terrans present feel the pressure of the witch family again. The cyan lines on his body were densely arranged like an array, and lit up the cyan light, which was the power of the wind.


    The witch family cultivates the flesh rather than the spiritual power, but it has the original power. This is the original power beyond the spiritual power, so that the witch family can be like a fish in water.


    Xingtian department is the power of the magma of the flame, while Kuafu department is the power of the wind. Although they are huge, their speed is the fastest in the whole witch family.


    Before waiting for the people present, they reacted, boasted the God of the witch body, and immediately launched a fierce attack on Ye Tianze.


    His figure flashed and disappeared. The shadow of his fist covered Ye Tianze. The huge pressure changed Zhou Chong''s face.


    "Bang bang"


    Every punch falls with great strength, that is, a mountain will collapse, let alone a person.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body looks very short under the boasting witch body. It looks like a dwarf fighting a giant man.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze was suppressed under the fist of boasting God, and all the people present were stunned.


    The newly rising confidence collapsed in an instant and became more desperate than before.


    "Such a... Fast speed is more terrible than the friars majoring in wind power. The witch family... How can the witch family be so terrible."


    The huge body has not become a burden, but has the power of terror. It has been brought into full play under the use of boasting God.


    From the beginning, the rhythm of the battle fell under the control of Kua God.


    "It is worthy of being one of the strongest among the younger generation of Kuafu department. Few people can reach this speed in Kuafu department," Xing Yu thought to himself.


    "Otherwise, Kuafu Department won''t recommend him to come to the Terran. He is our reassurance. Although huntian''s fighting body is strong, it''s absolutely impossible to win kuashen."


    Several witch families are full of confidence, and so is Xing Yu. He has fought with kuashen before. They are both in the early stage of immortal body. However, the gap between strength and speed is almost rolling.


    And he knew that this was not the strongest power to praise God.


    "It''s over. I''m sure I''ll lose. How can this Zhao villain be so greedy for money and ruin the good situation before? Now they all lose back."


    "Zhao Hailai has three great spiritual powers, and his experience in the use of spiritual power and combat is not bad. He may not be defeated!"


    "Compete for strength. He has lost. Compete for spiritual power. Hehe, do you know what Kuafu''s strongest talent is? It''s endurance. Their owners can fight with any ethnic group. They can fight for ten days and nights without fatigue!"


    "Isn''t this perfect? How can we win? No wonder the green dragon army in the north will have so much pressure. These witch families are all perverts!"


    On the Terran side, there is almost one-sided pessimism. Some people blame Ye Tianze for not engaging in the war and should accept it when it is good.


    Others expected Ye Tianze to create another miracle, but after learning that he boasted God''s terrible endurance, they were completely desperate.


    Su Han''s faces were all ugly. As a genius of the younger generation of the five forces, he was full of confidence.


    But after seeing the witch clan, especially after seeing Kua God, the self-confidence disappeared. Under such a strong attack.


    In an instant, ye Tianze will take hundreds of blows from Kua God. Moreover, everyone knows that Kua God has more power than any other people.


    The Wu clan doesn''t need any martial arts. Their strength and speed are enough to become the strongest martial arts. Unlike the sword technique of jiuchonglou, it also needs superposition.


    The power of one punch will top you with a hundred swords.


    At this time, ye Tianze took out the Hunyuan umbrella, held the Hunyuan umbrella, accepted the Kua God fist attack, and hit the Hunyuan umbrella with a fist as strong as a fairy weapon.


    "This is a fierce battle!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "I think your broken umbrella can withstand my punches!" boasted God, confident and awe inspiring.


    When his fist fell on the Hunyuan umbrella, he didn''t completely hit the different places of the Hunyuan umbrella, but bombarded it with all his strength according to one of the points of the umbrella.


    If you can''t do a hundred punches, then a thousand punches. If you can''t do a thousand punches, then ten thousand punches! Every drop of water wears away the stone. There is always a moment when the Hunyuan umbrella is broken.


    "If this goes on, his imperfect Hunyuan umbrella base will be broken." several supreme elders of Qizong said tightly.


    This mixed yuan umbrella was refined by them. They experienced trauma yesterday. Although there is purple yuan gold, it can repair itself by using array patterns.


    However, under such a critical hit, the imperfect Hunyuan umbrella is difficult to support.


    But they didn''t know that this Hunyuan umbrella is a Hunyuan umbrella after integrating Ye Tianze''s one. There are four weapons in it, two of which are artifact.


    Although it is not perfect, it is not a boast that God can break it.


    Ye Tianze took out the Hunyuan umbrella not because he was ready to shrink all the time, but because he knew the weaknesses of Kuafu tribe.


    In his previous life, he didn''t fight with Kuafu family. He has the strength not inferior to other witch families, but he has the speed and the strongest endurance that surpasses other witch families.


    Kuafu is the most perfect ethnic group among the witches, but Kuafu also has weaknesses.


    This weakness exists in the blood of Kuafu family. Although their physical strength is strong, they are much weaker than ordinary witch families.


    However, this is also compared with the witch clan and the Terran clan. The flesh body of Kuafu clan is still beyond the top physique of the Terran clan.


    However, he is facing Ye Tianze!


    "Why, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" he couldn''t attack for a long time. Kua Shen also felt the strangeness of this mixed yuan umbrella.


    No matter how he hits, the mixed umbrella can always be restored when his next punch falls.


    "I don''t have such a hobby," replied Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, then fight me head-on. Don''t hide behind this umbrella!" boasted God.


    "The time has not come," said Ye Tianze.


    Kua Shen didn''t understand, but his attack didn''t weaken, and ye Tianze tried his best to run the Hunyuan umbrella to avoid Kua Shen''s fist.


    Looking at the shadow of boxing all over the sky, ye Tianze wanted to get down, but ye Tianze stabilized the situation, but the Terrans present were still pessimistic.


    This is the same as ye Tianze, who was sandbagged before. Everyone knows that he will lose without a Hunyuan umbrella.


    But they don''t know that ye Tianze knows Kuafu very well. There are only two ways to break Kuafu''s fighting style.


    The first is relatively simple and rough, that is, faster and stronger than him, which is the ability of Ye Tianze in his previous life.


    The second is to find the breakpoint in the battle rhythm of Kuafu nationality and launch a counterattack by using a momentary interval.


    Ye Tianze has no strength in his previous life. Naturally, he can''t fight against Kua God completely. Instead, he is right in the arms of Kua God.


    Kuafu''s endurance, even if ye Tianze has huntian battle body, he is ashamed. Once dragged down, he will be defeated.


    Under the absolute speed and strength, everyone will think that the opponent has no weakness, but ye Tianze knows that the gap at this moment is weakness.


    Real experts often seize the gap of this moment and create an opportunity for themselves to kill the enemy.


    But it was just a moment, a gap that ordinary people would never find.


    He is waiting, listening to the fist strength and rhythm fed back by the Hunyuan umbrella, which can determine the gap between boasting and fighting. As long as he hides under the Hunyuan umbrella, he doesn''t fight back.


    The anxious person will never be him, but praise God, because if the purpose of praising God is not achieved, he will be anxious. Ye Tianze''s grasp is that he can''t break the mixed yuan umbrella.


    The more anxious you are to praise God, there may be problems with the rhythm of the battle.


    "Bang bang"


    Such repression, the presence of the Terran, has been completely desperate, but the elders of the weapon sect feel incredible.


    According to their judgment, even if the Hunyuan umbrella is not broken, at least the array pattern will be damaged. But the Hunyuan umbrella in front of us not only defends tens of thousands of blows, but also has not been broken at all.


    "What''s the matter?" several elders looked at each other.


    This is the treasure they refined, but the effect exceeded their expectations.


    "However, even if the defense goes on like this, it will only last a little longer. Kuafu''s endurance is the strength. Such a high-intensity attack can last for at least one day and one night, not to mention ten days and ten nights!"


    One of the supreme elders of Qizong said with a bitter smile, "our Hunyuan umbrella is only an immortal tool level. Where can we withstand the continuous attack day and night."


    Everyone present was numb. Even Yu Shuang and other abyss bodies felt that if they were so suppressed, they would only despair.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Tianze would lose, something happened suddenly.


    No one can see this change. This is the first gap after kuashen attacked for nearly an hour. Ordinary people don''t see it at all. The gap at this moment is too short.


    However, ye Tianze seized the opportunity. Before the next round of offensive was launched, the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand was directly turned into a blood magic knife, which was cut off towards Kua God.


    This made Kua God a little incredible, and even showed some joy: "you can''t help it at last!"


    "Yes, because it''s my turn!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Kua God reacted in an instant, but it was still too late. This was not a knife, because he blocked Ye Tianze''s knife.


    Ye Tianze''s knife, like his fist, attacked densely. He was originally on the offensive and fell into the defensive in an instant.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword fell on his arm and sparks splashed everywhere. The immortal weapon fought against the immortal weapon level. It was like the battle with Xing Yu before. What happened again.

 Chapter 946

    Ye Tianze''s counterattack came too quickly. Not to mention the audience, he praised himself, which was unexpected.


    Because he found that after ye Tianze started to fight back, he couldn''t suppress the previous one, and the two had entered a state of equal strength.


    All the Terrans present were in a state of ignorance.


    Ye Tianze, who had just been suppressed and shrank under the Hunyuan umbrella, suddenly launched a counterattack without any sign.


    "What''s the matter? It was suppressed just now. Why did you fight back?"


    "I... I don''t understand. How did he fight back? How could he fight back under the dense fist?"


    "But he just fought back, and... They have entered a state of equal strength!"


    Desperate Terrans, looking at this scene in front of them, their expression is very strange, and the counterattack is even inexplicable.


    Even Su Han didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Such a powerful huntian battle body can fight back under the attack of Kua God."


    "I''m afraid it''s thanks to the Hunyuan umbrella, but he can''t always fight like this. Compared with boasting God''s endurance, he''s not an opponent at all."


    "Hehe, I think this is his last counterattack. It''s just a trapped beast still fighting."


    Several witches began to talk, and on the Terran side, although Ye Tianze entered the counterattack, they were still in an extremely pessimistic mood.


    Compare endurance with Kuafu? Ye Tianze is not crazy!


    Sure enough, after the two entered a close battle, no one could do anything. The duel between the knife and the flesh made a deafening "clang" sound in the mountain and sea arena.


    "Stupid, it''s just accelerating your failure!" boasted God with a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that ye Tianze would hide behind the umbrella and shrink forever. If he really wanted to fight day and night, it would make his original strategy impossible to implement and frighten the Terrans.


    Ye Tianze now comes out to fight back. For him, it''s great news.


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Compared with speed, you can compare with me temporarily, and compared with strength, you can also compare with me temporarily. However, compared with endurance... I''m afraid you really don''t know my Kuafu family!" Kua God sneered.


    "Speed is my strong point!" said Ye Tianze, suddenly urging the inner alchemy of the wind system in his body.


    His speed, when Feng Lingli poured into his body, ye Tianze, who was originally equal to Kua God, suddenly beat faster.


    Just one shot, it immediately caught Kua God off guard.


    "Wind power!" Kua God looked at him strangely, "you have repaired four spiritual powers, earth, gold and fire... And wind power!"


    This sudden wind power made Kua Shen panic for a moment, and ye Tianze cut him several times, leaving several wounds in the weak part of his body.


    However, Kuafu''s recovery ability was not weak, and these wounds soon recovered with the naked eye.


    "Feng Lingli, it''s actually Feng Lingli. He even repaired Feng Lingli. How can it be? He only repaired it for a few months!"


    "This wind spirit as like as two peas, and much stronger than before, it is almost the same as the fire and spirit before it is the peak of the kingdom of kings!"


    "Zhao family... What did Zhao family do to him? How could this guy... Fix the four great spiritual powers in a few months!"


    All the Terrans present were shocked. Compared with several witch families, their hearts were much more shocked, because they all watched Ye Tianze grow up all the way.


    It was only a few months and less than half a year. He even repaired the four spiritual powers and entered the king''s territory.


    "I now know why he doesn''t fight with us, not only to retain his strength, but also because he doesn''t regard us as his opponents." Shenyu said with a bitter smile.


    What he said was already very obscure, but everyone knew that what he meant was "they don''t deserve to be Zhao''s opponents at all".


    Ye Tianze, who launched the wind power, occupied part of the advantage in an instant. He boasted about the speed of God. He no longer occupied the advantage. He can only rely on his flesh to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    The body of the witch family, coupled with the strong endurance of Kuafu, is still not a good thing for ye Tianze to fight like this.


    "As long as the God is stable, he can take back the initiative again." several witch families were also frightened at this time.


    However, they believe that this battle is an absolute advantage and a sure victory. Even if ye Tianze cannot be defeated within 100 rounds, it is absolutely impossible to fail.


    But the moment Ye Tianze showed his wind power, they had a bad feeling.


    Fortunately, kuashen lived up to expectations and soon stabilized the situation, so that ye Tianze could not occupy a greater advantage, so as to expand the war results.


    The Terran also calmed down at this moment. The bottom of people''s heart was tense. Although they were not as desperate as before, their heart was still like pressing a mountain.


    They all know that ye Tianze''s ability to fight up to now has exceeded their imagination and has been a great encouragement to the morale of the Terran.


    However, there is always a fluke in people''s heart. Wouldn''t it be better if ye Tianze could win?


    They expect Ye Tianze to create miracles, and no one is willing to give up this little extravagant hope in their hearts until the last moment.


    "Yes, just fight like this and drag him to death!" Xing Yu shouted with his fist.


    At the moment, they no longer hope that God can defeat Ye Tianze in a short time. As long as they can win, it is victory for them.


    As Xing Yu expected, after stabilizing the situation, kuashen immediately took advantage of his physical and power advantages and began to fight back step by step.


    "You can break thousands of dharmas with one force. Even if you have wind and spirit power, you are still weaker than me in strength, and your battle body and duration can''t match the endurance of my Kuafu family!" Kua God said.


    "Psychological offensive is useless to me," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, do you really think your strength can be comparable to me?"


    Boasting God, he was a little flustered, because ye Tianze immediately surprised him when he said such words before.


    "Psychological attack is also useless to me." Kua God soon calmed his mind.


    "I''m not a mouth cannon," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately urged the four spiritual forces of wood, fire, gold and earth to launch the strongest offensive with the wind spiritual force.


    However, this is not the end. When the rolling thunder roared out of his body, ye Tianze''s body was bathed in the thunder.


    It was like the thunder god coming down to earth. The knife fell and turned into the whip of thunder. It was whipped on the boasting God.


    Jin Lingli is invincible, and Lei Lingli destroys everything. With the cooperation of blood evil Qi, the blood magic knife has the ability to absorb blood Qi.


    "Boom"


    The six spiritual powers suddenly burst out, like a sudden mountain torrent, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Kua God even had no time to be surprised, so he fell into the sea of thunder. The knife cut him and hurt his heart.


    What''s more terrible is that his recovery ability can''t be played again this time, because the blood magic knife absorbs blood gas and pollutes the wound.


    "The seal is untied!" seeing Zhao Mingcong here, he immediately stood up with an ugly face.


    When he saw Feng Lingli appear, he could still sit still, but when he saw Lei Lingli appear, he knew that something bad was going on.


    The major forces present were also shocked by this scene. They felt not one kind of spiritual power, but six kinds of spiritual power.


    There are few people in the world who can practice the six great spiritual powers.


    "No, there is a man who has cultivated four great spiritual powers!" said an elder of the Tiandao Academy.


    "Yes, wind, thunder, wood and fire, four spiritual powers, and... He still has a Hunyuan umbrella in his hand!" said an elder of Qizong.


    "It seems that... He also has a strange constitution... Can you say... Zhao Hailai... It''s him?"


    "Tian Tian said he had suppressed him, but... After he was suppressed, a Zhao evil came out immediately. This is already obvious!"


    The people of several major forces almost looked at Zhao Mingcong at the first time, and Zhao Mingcong dodged his eyes. He could see it.


    Several powerful people want to tear him alive.


    "Wind, thunder, wood and fire... Plus earth, gold, this battle body, and the Hunyuan umbrella... Hahaha, I see, I see."


    Dugu Aotian suddenly understood his promise.


    Gao Chenyun was not sure and asked, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "How many people can there be in this world, but they are as rebellious as him?" Dugu promised, "I really thought it was Zhao evil. It was him that made me feel much easier."


    "You already know, don''t you?" Zhou Chong turned his head and looked at Zhuge Qi.


    Zhuge Qi was not shocked at all. He nodded and said, "I guessed, but I''m not sure, but now I''m sure."


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhao asked.


    "Ye Tianze, ye Tianze suppressed by Tian Tian, and Zhao Hailai is Ye Tianze, who killed millions of demon families in the South and forced the demon families to sign unequal trade contracts."


    The clear sky rain curtain said, "the man who offended Qizong and the Tiandao court wishes to break him into pieces is very good. Empress Tian Tian really played a chess game and fooled the whole people of Yulong city."


    "Ha ha, if it weren''t for this, I''m afraid he would be broken into thousands of pieces when he stepped into the Tiandao courtyard!" Shenyu said with a bitter smile.


    But they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least Ye Tianze has been famous for a long time. If it is Zhao Hailai, their pressure will only be greater.


    "So... That''s it!" Yang wuhui stood up in the area of jiuchonglou. "It''s big brother."


    "You say he is your big brother, ye Tianze?" asked Ding Yue of the golden Dao gate.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I was just joking with him when I made obeisance with his second brother in Tianlong holy land. But later, at the auction of Zhou Tiancheng, I recognized what he said. He was my eldest brother all my life."


    Yang wuhui said.


    "No wonder after he and the rosefinch were assassinated, you thought he was dead, fought everything and wanted to avenge him. No wonder he would fight his life to help you in the battle of jiuchonglou. I said, when will the Zhao family turn to be a good man?"


    Ding Yue said with a wry smile, "well, I''m relieved. You''re really the talent of Tianzong. The six spiritual powers of fellow practitioners are still walking around under the eyes of the five forces. It''s estimated that the people in the Tiandao academy now have to be angry."


    "What''s the use of Qi? After today, ye Tianze''s name will ring through the whole human race. If Tiandao academy hates him again, it won''t dare to target him in the open."


    Yang wuhui said, "unfortunately, I can''t end up fighting side by side with my eldest brother."


    At the moment when ye Tianze showed Lei Lingli, the situation collapsed. Ye Tianze''s knife fell on Kua God, leaving countless wounds.


    "Defeated... Defeated!" Xing Yu''s face was numb.


    He knew that once Ye Tianze had the upper hand, he would completely dominate the rhythm of the war. The suffocating sense of oppression still lingers in his mind.

 Chapter 947

    Sure enough, just as Xing Yu expected.


    Although Kua Shen''s body was powerful, it was suppressed by Ye Tianze. After that, the knife hit him and constantly weakened his strength.


    Especially the blood magic knife, which can cause the effect that the wound can not be recovered, which makes Kua Shen very uncomfortable. In a short time, he has been scarred.


    The speed is suppressed and the flesh body is suppressed. In the continuous consumption, ye Tianze''s six spiritual powers are endless.


    The Terrans present were stunned at this scene. The top leaders of the major forces guessed who he was, but most of the audience didn''t guess.


    They were stunned that a person could join the six spiritual powers of practitioners. They were stunned that a person could suppress the witch family, and there were two consecutive battles, each of which formed repression.


    The shock to them was too great. It felt as if the witch nationality had suddenly changed from the most powerful ethnic group in the world to the most vulnerable ethnic group.


    "Boom"


    Boasting of God''s flesh, he could no longer carry it. With Ye Tianze''s knife, he finally fell to the ground. The roar shook people''s hearts.


    There was silence, as if you could hear the breathing of everyone present.


    "Win... Win again, win two games in a row, we... Win again!"


    "Yes, we defeated the witch clan, and the Terran defeated the witch clan again."


    At the moment when the knife rest was on Kua God''s neck, the Terrans suppressed their emotions for tens of thousands of years, and broke out in an instant. Some people laughed and others cried.


    All these emotions converge on one focus, like a torrent. The five forces that originally hated Ye Tianze are very uncomfortable at the moment.


    After today, ye Tianze will become a hero of the Terran. No matter what he has done before, he will be healed because of this.


    Even though the Tiandao academy is a Terran legal system, they can''t go against the general trend, because ye Tianze at the moment is a hero in the hearts of tens of millions of people.


    Soon, he will become a hero of the Terran, a man who fought alone and defeated the two big witch races.


    "You are ye Tianze!" boasting God is not unwilling.


    He knew where he had lost. The boy in front of him was terrible. He just showed a trace of weakness.


    No, it''s not even a weakness. It''s just a gap in the battle rhythm, which ordinary people can''t detect at all.


    But the young man grasped it and took advantage of this weakness to start turning over. When he showed all his strength, he had become a loser.


    A master''s duel is often a thousand miles away.


    At this time, ye Tianze had nothing to hide. His accomplishments had been fully restored, and the two spiritual powers of earth and gold had reached the king''s territory.


    It can be said that the younger generation is not afraid of anyone, while the older generation is also not afraid of anyone except the giants of the Tiandao Academy.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Tianze, the Terran south." Ye Tianze said loudly.


    "The Terrans are really deep enough!" boasted God helplessly.


    "What, he is Ye Tianze."


    "Ah, so he is Ye Tianze."


    "The king of Zhennan in the South killed millions of demons, destroyed a title family, and forced the demons to sign an unequal contract?"


    "Hasn''t he been suppressed? Why is he Zhao evil? This... What''s going on?"


    "He''s really handsome. He''s so handsome. His strength is so strong."


    When people heard what he said, their emotions were different. The original people of Tiandao hospital also expected someone to disgust Ye Tianze.


    However, even if someone said that ye Tianze had made a mistake before, it was soon covered up by cheers. The girls were excited and wanted to go on stage to throw themselves into arms, because ye Tianze was not only powerful, but also really handsome.


    The young people regarded him as a hero in their mind, all of whom were admiring eyes.


    Gao Chenyun looked at Ye Tianze, who had recovered his face, and his eyes were moist. Dugu promised to smile bitterly and speechless. He and ye Tianze were both enemies and friends.


    However, at this moment, even he couldn''t help but live in the bottom of his heart and applauded Ye Tianze.


    "This guy is always one step ahead of others," Dugu promised himself.


    At the moment when the truth was revealed, Zhao Mingcong was the most uncomfortable. He really wanted to suppress Ye Tianze for ten years and let him be the evil Zhao for ten years.


    If so, the reputation of the Zhao family will change because of Zhao''s evil. Although there are some effects now, it is obvious that the major forces, especially the Tiandao academy, have great hatred for the Zhao family.


    When the master of the Taoist academy glanced at him that day, he was a little shivering.


    Kua God clenched his fist and was unwilling. Of course, he was not unwilling to lose. He was convinced of this failure.


    However, what he is unwilling to accept is that after two consecutive defeats, his mission can no longer be completed. The Terran momentum is high, and he will not make too many compromises in the covenant.


    What he felt terrible was that if the man in front of him was allowed to grow into a fairyland and a giant, would the Terran become the giant that crushed the four ethnic groups from the weakest ethnic group today?


    "You dare to fight with me!" Ye Tianze withdrew his knife.


    They pointed to the remaining three witches, who had long lost their previous arrogance. They looked at Ye Tianze, subconsciously stepped back and looked at each other. No one dared to challenge.


    Xing Yu and kuashen were defeated one after another, but they were the strongest two of them, although Ye Tianze seemed to have lost a lot.


    But who knows, does he still have a card?


    "The witch clan... Retreated. They dare not fight with Ye Tianze again."


    "Hahaha, the witch clan used to be afraid. They were afraid sometimes. Cool, it''s so cool."


    "This time, who dares to say that my Terran is weak? My Terran also has characters who can challenge the witch alone."


    People looked at the witch family and no longer had the previous fear. At least in their eyes, the witch family was no longer the existence of a high and invincible God of war. Although no one underestimated them, their confidence was growing.


    "Dare not?" Ye Tianze put away his knife.


    Several witches were silent. It was no longer necessary to fight at this time. One-on-one, none of them had the confidence to win Ye Tianze.


    Two to one or three to one, even if you win, you can''t save anything. On the contrary, it will make the Terran think that he is shameless and even needs two to one to win Ye Tianze.


    "We admit defeat, but this is definitely not the defeat of the witch clan, but our underestimated enemy!" Kua God said, "you won''t be so lucky next time you fight."


    "Yeah." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "let me meet you again next time, it won''t be in the arena!"


    Hearing the speech, several people suddenly got creepy. They felt murderous and understood the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words. This was to tell them that when they met on the battlefield, they were not only put on their neck by a knife, but cut off their heads.


    "Win... Win..."


    The Terran mountain called for a great victory. At this time, there were few people. They wanted to watch the ranking ratio of the top ten again, and Su Han knew that they didn''t compete any more.


    Today, it is destined that all the light will focus on Ye Tianze. He is worthy of being the uncrowned king.

 Chapter 948

    After the battle, the witch left in a panic amid the mountain voice of the Terran.


    Tang Tianjun ran over for the first time. If he didn''t know he couldn''t hold Ye Tianze, he wanted to hold Ye Tianze up and throw it into the air.


    Gao Chenyun, Dugu Chengxin and other old friends all gathered around. Yang wuhui in the stands was going to say hello to Ye Tianze.


    Ding Yue beside him said, "you are the owner of the ninth double building now. You not only represent yourself, but also the ninth double building. It''s not appropriate to go down now."


    Yang wuhui chuckled and didn''t even return his words, so he got off the stand and went to the center of the arena.


    "Big brother." the mood in Yang wuhui''s eyes is very complex.


    "Hahaha, third brother, you are now the owner of the nine storied building." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder.


    "If it hadn''t been for my brother''s help, I''m afraid I would have died at the gate of the ninth double building that night." Yang wuhui said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t had time yet..."


    "Hold it back." Ye Tianze knew what he was going to say. "Let''s be less hypocritical, brothers."


    Yang has no regrets. He is naturally very happy that ye Tianze can achieve such achievements, and he is not good at words.


    When Gao Chenyun arrived, he walked over with his head down and said, "did I live up to your expectations?"


    "Of course not," said Ye Tianze, "but I hope you can make persistent efforts."


    Gao cenyun nodded hard. She looked like a little girl. She was not as arrogant as she was in the Tiandao hospital. Su Han was stunned.


    Just then, Yu Shuang came over and said, "brother Tianze, it''s better to see at first sight than to be famous. If I knew you were ye Tianze, maybe I shouldn''t have fought with you at the beginning."


    "Brother Yu Shuang is not weak," said Ye Tianze.


    But in Yu Shuang''s ears, it sounded like irony. None of them dared to say that they were confident and won the witch race in one-on-one.


    Not to mention winning two games in a row, the witch family dare not fight again.


    Yu Shuang was very old and said, "brother Tianze is modest. However, I''m not here to celebrate for you. I''m here to invite you to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. I don''t know brother Tianze, would you like to consider going with me?"


    "Buzhou mountain battlefield?" Tang Tianjun said excitedly, "OK, OK, boss, take me with you. It is said that Buzhou mountain battlefield is a place where five ethnic groups fight. All the people inside are strong men of all ethnic groups who have experienced hundreds of battles!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him and said, "you stay in the Shenjiang mansion and practice well. When will you get familiar with all the military skills for me? When will you be able to return to the south? Don''t even think about going to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain."


    Tang Tianjun immediately pulled down the salad, but he didn''t dare to refute, and ye Tianze knew that what Tang Tianjun lacked was not courage.


    His inheritance is enough to make him a top power in the future. However, Tang Tianjun is too young, and he has not received systematic learning like the Shenjiang mansion, especially in strategy.


    He has great expectations for Gao cenyun and Tang Tianjun. At least he wants them to be the emperor of the seven legions when he becomes the emperor in the future.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Shuang and said with a bitter smile, "let''s talk about fate."


    "Fate?" Yu Shuang didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Brother Tianze''s meaning is very clear. I''m afraid Yulong city can''t accommodate him after his identity is exposed." ZHUGE Qi pierced the window paper.


    "How can it be? Now you are a hero of the Terran. Who dares to move you? You have the support of empress Tian Tian behind you." Su Han said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The person who really controls the Dragon kingdom is not Tian Tian, but his majesty. In addition to his majesty, there are five major forces and first-class forces. Even if he becomes a hero in everyone''s mind, he... Has not been recognized by these forces."


    The clear sky rain curtain said, "I think brother Tianze should run quickly. It''s best to go back to the south. At least, the hands of major forces can''t reach into the south."


    Although there is no point, they all know who wants Ye Tianze to die, and as disciples of Tiandao academy, they can only do so.


    "I look forward to fighting with you!" said Su Han. "Next time I see you, I will become stronger!"


    "I hope you become stronger, the stronger the better," said Ye Tianze.


    This makes several people less responsive. For ordinary people, even if they cherish each other, it is also a competition, but ye Tianze is different.


    Everyone could hear that he really wanted them to become stronger, not the kind of hypocritical and hostile compliment.


    Just as several people gathered to discuss, a voice suddenly came and said, "there is a purpose in the Wuji Pavilion. Call ye Tianze to the audience!"


    Several people''s faces changed, looked at the past and found that it was a man in white Taoist clothes.


    Seeing this man, all the geniuses bowed their heads. Zhuge Qi whispered, "this man is a disciple of the Lord of the limitless Pavilion. Yi shuihan has unfathomable strength. Few people can see his true face."


    The people of Wuji Pavilion appeared and made the arena silent. Everyone knows that Wuji Pavilion is a mysterious place.


    But at the same time, Wuji Pavilion is also the highest existence under the emperor, and it is still above the famous Tiandao courtyard.


    "Let me go," said Yi shuihan.


    The tone seemed plain, but it made people dare not resist, as if there was a kind of magic in his voice.


    Ye Tianze also looked at Yi shuihan. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in front of him. However, he felt that this man was more terrible than those witch families just now.


    "I dare not disobey," said Ye Tianze.


    "Big brother!"


    "Sir!"


    Yang wuhui and Tang Tianjun all came over. They were worried that the power of Tiandao court was given by Wuji Pavilion.


    Therefore, it is not clear whether the limitless Pavilion is an enemy or a friend. Everyone knows that entering the limitless Pavilion is not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze comforted them. "I just hope you can become stronger next time."


    Yi shuihan raised his hand and disappeared into the arena together with Ye Tianze.


    The hearts of Su Han and others were empty, but they had no idea of competition. They left the arena. A vigorous big competition began in the excitement and ended in silence.


    It has become the first Dabi without ranking since Dabi was held, which has also created history.


    However, in people''s hearts, ye Tianze is clearly the first one worthy of it, and being summoned by Wuji Pavilion is, in the eyes of ordinary people, the supreme glory and recognition.


    Epang Palace.


    "Empress, his seal has been untied. I''m afraid Tiandao courtyard will take action. We......" Zhao Mingcong hurried to come.


    Before he finished, Tian Tian raised her hand and interrupted, "I see."


    "Then we..." Zhao Mingcong said strangely, "shall we protect or not?"


    "Isn''t it guaranteed?" said the queen. "Let it destroy itself."

 Chapter 949

    Less than a few hours after the competition, ye Tianze defeated the witch family and announced his identity, which spread all over the Yulong city.


    Ordinary people are naturally cheering for ye Tianze, and even feel incredible. They laugh at forces such as tiandaoyuan and Qizong, and don''t have eyes.


    But few people know that the dragon city has been surging in the undercurrent.


    "What are you talking about, people from Tiandao courtyard, ready to kill my eldest brother?" Yang wuhui got the news almost at the first time.


    As the owner of jiuchonglou and one of the representatives of first-class forces, although jiuchonglou has been cleaned, most of the dark lines have not disappeared.


    The person who told him was the Deputy landlord, Yu Xiao.


    Yang wuhui knew that some people could be killed, some people could not be killed, and Yu Xiao was the one who could not be killed, but he ordered Yu Xiao to clean the whole jiuchonglou.


    Now Yu Xiao is his most loyal man. He has no regrets for Yang, but he is loyal to Yang.


    "As far as we know, in addition to Shenjiang mansion and secret school, danmen, Qizong, Tiandao academy and even some first-class forces are preparing."


    Yu Xiao said, "they have suffered such a heavy loss and become the laughing stock of the whole Yulong city. They can''t help Zhao Jiahe Tiantian, but they don''t care about killing a Ye Tianze."


    Yang wuhui was silent, which proved that the words of clear sky rain curtain and Zhuge Qi were right, although Ye Tianze became the hero of Yulong city.


    However, the real owner of Yulong city is actually the five forces and the emperor. Even the emperor cannot directly destroy the five forces.


    Because the emperor needs them to work for himself.


    As for the vast majority of people, they do not play an absolute role. At present, Yang wuhui naturally knows this.


    "How did the Zhao family react?" Yang wuhui asked.


    "Lord Zhao Mingcong ordered someone to send a message. If you want to preserve the jiuchonglou, you must be silent!" Yu Xiao said. "Landlord, this matter is related to the life and death of the jiuchonglou. We must not participate!"


    Yang wuhui''s face looked ugly. Even the Zhao family was silent, which means that the Zhao family sold Ye Tianze directly.


    The south is out of reach, and even if the jiuchonglou wants to change anything, it is powerless.


    "No regrets, your elder brother Ji has his own heaven, and he will be able to escape this robbery." Ding Yue said. "At the beginning of the yellow spring assassination, everyone thought he was dead, but he didn''t survive!"


    "But this time it''s different. Tiandaoyuan, Qizong and danmen are not giants of the human race? Which one can''t compare with huangquan!" Yang wuhui said. "I''m not reconciled. My eldest brother is thinking about the ethnic group everywhere... But they..."


    "Well!" Ding Yue interrupted, "what they care about is face. Your eldest brother hit them in the face. Even if they risk universal condemnation, they will kill your eldest brother. Otherwise, how can they stand in the future? Even the empress chose to be silent, I see you..."


    "No, the Terran is not only Tian Tian, but also his majesty. I want to enter the palace and meet his majesty!" Yang wuhui said, "I don''t believe that the Terran has no justice!"


    They watched Yang wuhui leave without stopping. They knew that Yang wuhui didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    "Just let him go." Ding Yue sighed.


    "What do you think your majesty is thinking?" Yu Xiao asked. "Tian Tian represents your majesty. Why are you silent at this time? Is that what your majesty means?"


    "I can''t guess your Majesty''s idea. If I can guess it, I won''t be trapped in the current state and can''t advance."


    Ding Yue said, "however, as the leader of the human race, you need not only kindness, but also ruthlessness. Those who should be killed will never be soft. This is the way for the king!"


    "That is to say, if your majesty wants to calm the anger of the Tiandao academy and other forces, you must let it go?" Yu Xiao asked, "isn''t Ye Tianze dead!"


    "It''s not the right time for him to expose his identity. Now I''m afraid not only the Tiandao academy and other forces want to kill him, but also the witch clan wants to kill him."


    Ding Yue said, "if the witch clan regards Ye Tianze''s life as the content of the covenant and makes some concessions, then..."


    Ding Yue suddenly shuddered and suddenly understood that even if he got the support of the people, he could still do nothing without absolute strength behind him.


    Ye Tianze won the hearts of people all over the world, but he offended the real people in charge of Yulong city.


    Tiandao academy can accommodate a lawless Zhao evil, but it can''t accommodate Ye Tianze, who deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors. Moreover, ye Tianze pretended to be Zhao evil and used the resources of Tiandao academy to hang around under their eyes for so long.


    It''s a shame.


    The shrine.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were playing chess. Zhou Chong stared at the chessboard and said, "I entered the limitless Pavilion, but I entered the gate of the yellow spring?"


    "Wuji Pavilion may be the last move of empress Tian Tian."


    Zhuge Qi said, "out of the limitless Pavilion, ye Tianze will die, unless... Unless... Well, it seems that there is no unless."


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t expose his identity, Enron will be his Zhao villain, and use these ten years to build a giant. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no one to resist."


    Zhou Chong said, "it''s a pity that he was too anxious. He won the hearts of the people but lost his life. Maybe this is his only defect."


    "Defect?" ZHUGE Qi held the chess piece and suddenly fell down, "maybe I don''t think it''s a defect, but... In some places, I still can''t understand, I don''t understand why, he is such a smart man, he doesn''t know how to bear it, well, you lost..."


    Zhou Chong looked at the chessboard and said with a bitter smile, "can''t you let me?"


    "You and I are all people who want to go to the battlefield, but no one let you on the battlefield." ZHUGE Qi smiled.


    "Another set!" Zhou Chong said seriously.


    Suddenly, a cry came from a distance. If ye Tianze was there, he would be able to hear that it was Tang Tianjun''s voice. At the moment, he was imprisoned in the general''s house and was not allowed to leave.


    At the same time, Dugu Chengxin and Gao Chenyun were watched by the two supreme elders at the same time. At the moment when the supreme elder appeared, they knew that things were bad, but there was nothing they could do.


    When Yang wuhui stepped into the Imperial Palace, he felt something wrong, but it was too late. Commander Suwei raised his hand and suppressed him.


    The whole Yulong city suddenly became murderous.


    Beside the Tianhe River, a tall mysterious man in black came to the river alone. After a while, a ship docked, the mysterious man got on the ship, and the ship soon disappeared in the Tianhe river.


    "Haven''t you got that yet?" asked the mysterious man.


    "Someone has gone to get it," said the thin young man on the ship. "Isn''t there a black lotus on that day?"


    "Huh?"


    The mysterious man said strangely, "you won''t tell me that the Zhao woman is that one."


    "She?"


    The young fisherman said, "she''s just a stove tripod, but heilian has shown us the direction. It''s you. How are you doing?"


    "This ye Tianze makes us very uncomfortable."


    The mysterious man said, "however, he is dying. After all, in your Terran eyes, as long as there are enough interests, everything can be exchanged, can''t he?"


    "Well, we don''t want him alive."


    The thin young man said, "it''s time for a showdown. Let''s start with him!"

 Chapter 950

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know where. If he exposes his identity, he will bring disaster. This is not his territory.


    Tiandao academy suffered such a big loss. If he was willing to give up, it would not be Tiandao academy, but he didn''t expect that Wuji pavilion would also do it.


    If Qin Weiyang hadn''t been in the Tiandao courtyard, he would have slipped away after the competition. Where would he come back with Yi shuihan.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing I must find out before I go to Wuji Pavilion." Ye Tianze said.


    Yi shuihan looked back and seemed to know what he wanted to ask and said, "you should know that great disaster is coming now. If you don''t enter the limitless Pavilion, I''m afraid you can''t live for a moment!"


    "A moment!" Ye Tianze felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The experts of Tiandao academy are like clouds, but they are not those people in the open. Su Han and others he faces are just the strong ones of the younger generation.


    It can even be said that Yu Shuang, who went to the battlefield of buzhoushan, is the real genius in the open.


    With his current strength, he has the power to fight against giants, but he is facing those giants in the south, all of them Zhao Mingcong and so on.


    Facing the strong of Tiandao academy, I''m afraid I can''t resist their attack in a moment. This is what Yi shuihan means.


    "Are you worried about the Western Royal family?" Yi shuihan said. "Don''t worry, he is safer than you. As long as Wuji Pavilion doesn''t speak, no one dares to touch her."


    "What about me? Why don''t you talk to Wuji Pavilion and protect me," said Ye Tianze.


    "There is no place without rules. Wuji Pavilion should act according to the rules, even if it is your majesty."


    Yi shuihan said, "kill everyone. Who will work for you?"


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise." Ye Tianze gave up the idea of looking for Qin Weiyang. In fact, as long as Qin Weiyang is around him, he can leave Yulong city directly.


    If he returns to the south, he can be the king of his town, and no one can help him.


    However, with Yi shuihan''s promise, ye Tianze doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Gao cenyun and Tang Tianjun.


    "It''s not a promise, it''s a rule." Yi shuihan said and went on, "when you see the pavilion Lord, you must salute. If the pavilion Lord asks you anything, you can answer it. Don''t say much, okay?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but from Yi shuihan''s eyes, he could see that this was also the rule, and finally nodded.


    Wuji Pavilion stands above Yulong City, higher than the imperial palace. When ye Tianze came to Wuji Pavilion, he saw a big mountain, which was like a fairyland. The pavilions were stacked, the mountains and rivers poured, and the immortal birds danced. He was uncomfortable.


    "Tacky." thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Wuji Pavilion, the first holy land of Terrans, is no different from an ordinary Mountain Gate. Yi shuihan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    If you know, you''ll have to kick him down.


    After entering the mountain and the pavilion, Yi shuihan walked away. From beginning to end, ye Tianze didn''t see a figure, and what he got was to let him wait here for the pavilion Lord to meet him.


    Of course, he would not live so peacefully, but looked around. If there was any danger, he would be familiar with the way.


    But after looking for a long time, he didn''t see any doorway, and even the array pattern was not found, but he felt that the whole Wuji Pavilion seemed to be over the Yulong City, but in fact, it was independent of the Yulong city.


    "Is... An independent secret place?" Ye Tianze felt a little bad at the bottom of his heart.


    "Did you find the exit?" a voice came suddenly.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw a man sitting on the futon in the attic. He had a handsome face and bright eyes. He looked very young.


    However, when ye Tianze looked at him, he felt unusual. Those eyes seemed young, but in fact they went deep into the sea, as if there was no end.


    At the moment of his appearance, the attic seemed to be alive. The originally empty attic suddenly had more bookshelves.


    On the shelf, there are books. In addition to books, there are many strange things.


    Suddenly, the quiet limitless Pavilion suddenly became noisy. There were voices in those books and treasures, as if they were talking.


    Books are talking, objects are also talking, all talking about ye Tianze.


    "Is it such a thing that defeated the witch clan? It''s incredible."


    "Huntian battle body, he has huntian battle body. Let it unfold and show us."


    "This man looks handsome and fierce. He is unknown..."


    Hearing these things, ye Tianze looked cold, but his eyes were on the young man.


    "Are you the Lord of the limitless pavilion?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Bold, Yi shuihan didn''t tell you. Don''t talk. You can only answer. Can''t you ask?"


    "It''s really uneducated. How can such people practice? Up to now, they don''t understand any rules."


    The things on the bookshelf chattered. Ye Tianze felt a little irritable and shouted with a cold face: "shut up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the objects became quiet and trembled one by one.


    The young man on the futon frowned slightly, raised his hand and disappeared, saying, "have you found the exit?"


    "No," replied Ye Tianze, "you didn''t answer me either."


    "Yes, I''m the only one who can save you," said the Lord. "You should be polite to the benefactor."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt bad. An invisible pressure suddenly came, as if he had pressed a mountain.


    The bones on the body "clattered", and the viscera seemed to burst. The Jiulong tripod in the whole body trembled slightly.


    "Rules!" all the surrounding spaces were blocked. Ye Tianze felt that he was in a space without any air.


    The whole is isolated from the outside world, but the person in front of him is real. There are green veins on his forehead, and his meridians expand, as if to burst.


    This is the power of rules. Those who can touch the rules at this time are the strongest in the world.


    "I... took it!" Ye Tianze bit his teeth and spit out three words.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure disappeared without a trace. He gasped and said, "treating a person who has made great contributions to the human race is the way of hospitality in Wuji pavilion?"


    "It''s not decided whether it''s a merit or a fault." the cabinet leader said, "but we must pay attention to the rules and abide by the rules."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, so he had to bow his hand and say, "Ye Tianze in the South has seen the Lord of Wuji Pavilion."


    The Lord of Wuji Pavilion smiled: "in view of your victory over the witch family and your great achievements for the human family, Wuji Pavilion rewards you to practice in the Dragon kingdom."


    "Dragon territory?" Ye Tianze asked strangely, "what dragon territory?"


    "The secret place where the human dragon is located." the pavilion leader said, "I hope you can cultivate the field within a hundred years, otherwise you can''t go out of the Dragon place half a step."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze immediately understood what he meant. "I''ve been under house arrest for a hundred years in disguise?"


    "Isn''t it also good fortune to enter the dragon vein practice?" asked the Lord of Wuji Pavilion, "how many people can''t enter if they want to."

 Chapter 951

    Without waiting for ye Tianze''s reaction, a strong force rolled him up and immediately disappeared into the limitless Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Lord, send him into the Dragon territory. What about the Tiandao courtyard?" Yi shuihan suddenly appeared. "Besides, it''s not a punishment, but a reward."


    "Shouldn''t you reward me?" the pavilion leader asked.


    Yi shuihan thought about it and nodded: "it''s the reward. Although he disrupted the original arrangement, it''s really the reward."


    "Go and do what you should do," said the cabinet leader.


    "The pavilion master means..." Yi shuihan was puzzled.


    "They have started to take action. They must take some countermeasures. Otherwise, the chess game will be too smooth," said the cabinet leader.


    "I see." Yi shuihan left immediately.


    The pavilion master''s eyes were deep. He raised his head and penetrated the limitless Pavilion. His eyes seemed to touch the endless sky: "it''s going to change."


    Yi shuihan left Wuji Pavilion and appeared in Tiandao courtyard and Zhou Yuxiang''s other courtyard. Zhou Yuxiang, who was practicing, found him for the first time.


    "Wuji Pavilion... Yi shuihan." as the supreme elder of Tiandao academy, Zhou Yuxiang changed his face when he saw this man. "What are you doing here?"


    Yi shuihan glanced at him and found that his breath was wrong. Compared with the past, Zhou Yuxiang became stronger, but his breath was very disordered.


    However, he did not pay attention to Zhou Yuxiang''s room, but his eyes fell on the room where Li Muzi lived.


    He said, "get out."


    Zhou Yuxiang immediately disappeared like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Squeak"


    The door suddenly opened. Li Muzi came out and looked at Yi shuihan. He leaned against the door beam in a panic.


    At this time, Qin Weiyang also came out. Yi shuihan suddenly stabbed Qin Weiyang with a sword. This sword penetrated the space and left ripples in the void.


    Even in the blink of an eye, he stabbed Qin Weiyang in front of him. Even Zhou Yuxiang may not be able to avoid the sword in front of him.


    Qin Weiyang was startled. He grabbed Li Muzi, but disappeared in place. The sword suddenly failed. Yi shuihan glanced at the ground and immediately chased the mountain behind the Taoist temple.


    "What''s the matter? Why did that man kill you?" Qin Weiyang tried his best to escape and said, "I''m also very strange. It seems that something happened to him."


    "He?" said Li Muzi. "You said something bad happened?"


    "Up to now, you don''t know. Isn''t he your son?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what his real name is," said Li Muzi.


    "Ye Tianze, his name is Ye Tianze." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Oh, his name was Ye Tianze. He was the king of the southern town. No wonder... No wonder..." Li Muzi swallowed his saliva.


    "Damn it, you hold me, this guy is really difficult!" Qin Weiyang suddenly said.


    After that, tens of thousands of sword Qi directly crossed the interval of the earth and cut down towards Qin Weiyang without any barrier.


    However, Qin Weiyang''s reaction was faster, just like walking on a tightrope in a sea of knife mountains and fire. He easily avoided these sword spies.


    Li Muzi trembled with fear: "why did he kill you? Who are you? I... I don''t want to die. I haven''t avenged my son yet."


    "Shut up!" Qin Weiyang glanced at her coldly, "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth."


    Li Muzi immediately shut his mouth, but at this time, a light suddenly appeared behind them. No, it was a shining man.


    He didn''t start his escape, but he walked freely through the earth. This man was easy to water and cold. His sword Qi formed layers of barriers, like a big net, to wrap Qin Weiyang.


    But Qin Weiyang was like a loach, always dangerous and dangerous, shuttling through the gap.


    "Are you going... Where are you going?" asked Li Muzi.


    "Dragon, human dragon, I feel him inside." Qin Weiyang said.


    The pursuit lasted half an hour. Qin Weiyang took Li Muzi and was a little exhausted, but at this time, a dark yellow gate suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The gate is majestic, with a huge dragon lying on it. It is lifelike, but it is only a dragon pattern, not a real form.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, the dragon on the gate seemed to come alive. Suddenly, it jumped out of the door, revealing a terrible majesty, tens of thousands of feet.


    The Dragon looked down at Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi. They were trembling. Especially Qin Weiyang, her spiritual power and escape skills were broken in an instant.


    "Dragon soul!" Qin Weiyang clenched his fist and his body was out of control.


    At this time, Yi shuihan came after him. Seeing the huge dragon soul in front of him, he was finally relieved and cut off Qin Weiyang with a sword.


    There was a dragon soul in front and a pursuer in the back. Qin Weiyang''s eyes whirled straight, and his body burst into five lights to form a five element array pattern. Then he jumped and flew straight towards the dragon soul''s mouth.


    The dragon soul swallowed Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi, and Yi shuihan''s sword Qi disappeared before touching the dragon soul.


    Looking at the dragon soul in front of him, Yi shuihan''s eyes were complex. He put away his sword and bowed his hand. The dragon soul then returned to the gate.


    Wuji Pavilion.


    "Pavilion master, I failed to complete the task." Yi shuihan frowned.


    "Did you go to the Dragon kingdom?" asked the Lord of Wuji Pavilion.


    "She knows the real entrance of the Dragon kingdom!" Yi shuihan said.


    "Let it be," said the Lord of the limitless Pavilion.


    "It''s too early to start now." a voice suddenly came. Yi shuihan looked back and saw an old man in armor coming slowly.


    "I''ve seen the Lord general." Yi shuihan said.


    The old God nodded slightly and bowed to the Lord of Wuji Pavilion.


    "It''s late," said the cabinet leader. "From beginning to end, there are too many variables, even I can''t see clearly."


    "Did he enter the Dragon kingdom?" the old God asked.


    "She also entered the Dragon territory." the Lord of Wuji Pavilion replied.


    "What!" the old God changed his face, "isn''t that... Isn''t it... No, absolutely not..."


    "Maybe this is the level of variables. People are not as good as heaven." the Lord of the limitless Pavilion said, "what should come, always comes."


    The old God frowned and said, "at this time... You can''t be soft hearted. Your majesty has borne too much for this. If you let it go..."


    The Lord of Wuji pavilion was silent: "go and do what you should do. I will finish my work."


    The old God saluted again and disappeared into the limitless Pavilion.


    In a twinkling, the old God general came to Tianhe. A long knife appeared in his hand and cleaved down according to Tianhe.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the water in Tianhe separated and splashed hundreds of feet high. It was about to submerge the buildings on both sides. A strange thing happened.


    But the water seemed to be blocked. Not a drop fell to the shore. Instead, after a short fluctuation, it continued to flow down as before.


    However, in the center of Tianhe at the moment, there is a channel without any water trace, and both sides are covered by water curtain.


    At the front of the road is a pagoda with 18 stories high. Above the pagoda, a ship is suspended.

 Chapter 952

    Without waiting for the old God to come to the tower, the ship suddenly turned into a nine petaled Black Lotus, sent out a dark light, formed a light curtain, and wrapped the whole tower.


    A few people came out of the tower. If ye Tianze was here, he would recognize that these people were the people on the ship, led by the thin young man.


    Among them, there are fishermen, cooks, chess players and tea drinkers.


    But at this moment, they had no leisure. They went fishing, cooking and drinking tea. They looked at the old God General in front of them like a great enemy.


    "Are you alone? Lord God," asked the thin young man.


    "Why, isn''t old man enough?" the old God asked.


    "Lord general, it''s enough to kill our minions." the thin young man said, "but you can''t destroy my secret school or the holy master."


    "She?" the old God sneered. "I''m afraid she can''t protect herself. Your majesty suppressed her personally. Do you think she can get rid of the seal?"


    "Your Majesty?" said the cold young fisherman, "Your Majesty, you are too kind and soft hearted. If not, how can you give us a chance? I''m afraid all the efforts of tens of thousands of years will be buried in his hands. This day will change!"


    The old God frowned and said, "then you have to ask the knife in my hand if you agree!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you promise or not. What matters is that the holy master will reappear in the world." the thin young man said, "in her eyes, you are just an ant!"


    "Ben will let you know the power of mole ants." the old God general said, waved a knife and cut off the Black Lotus.


    Several people said it was easy, but they went all out to show their magic powers. The eighteen story ancient tower immediately burst into dazzling light.


    When the knife fell, the black lotus was split in two. The whole black tower collapsed immediately. Several people in the tantric sect vomited blood.


    But they were not nervous. Instead, the thin young man smiled and said, "the poor old God general is familiar with the art of war and is known as the first general of the human race, but he doesn''t know such a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    "Hmm?" the old God was stunned and suddenly reacted, "you..."


    Before he finished, his body flashed and he was ready to leave Tianhe, but at this time, the Black Lotus split in two was reunited.


    It turned into two black lotus, two black lotus turned into four, four into eight, until it was divided into twelve, which stopped.


    Black Lotus formed an array around the old God general, emitting dark light and winding the old God General up and down.


    "Twelve Black Lotus kill the world array!" the old God said with a cold face, "unfortunately, if the old bone comes, maybe there is a chance to kill me. You chicken dishes also want to kill me?"


    "No!" the cold young man wiped the blood on his mouth and stood up. "He can''t kill the old God general. He can only trap the old God General for a moment!"


    The old God gave birth to a bad feeling: "are you a vegetarian when your majesty?"


    "Night is coming, your majesty. I''m afraid I can''t get away." said the thin young man. "Join hands to urge the array. Never let her leave before the Holy Lord comes!"


    "Defend to death!" several Tantric disciples said together.


    At the same time, on the statue of the emperor.


    The old man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Tianhe. He smiled coldly and was ready to leave the sculpture.


    But at this time, the sculpture suddenly flashed golden light. Nine golden dragons appeared and roared at him. The golden dragon breath twisted the void.


    "Without your master, how can several animals do for me?" the old man in black robe suspended a black lotus on his head and cut it gently with a bloody long sword in his hand.


    The nine golden dragons were instantly beheaded. At the same time, the dragon breath was also swallowed by the Black Lotus.


    The people under the sculpture are still calm. No one knows that a fierce war has just happened on the sculpture.


    A Fang palace, after resting, suddenly opened her eyes and got up like a great enemy.


    "Empress, it''s time to move." the black robe suddenly appeared in the temple and knelt on one knee.


    "It''s up to you?" the queen looked cold.


    "How about me?" another figure appeared, which was very tall and dressed in black.


    When he showed his bronze skin, Tian Tian''s face changed: "witch clan!"


    "Great witch emperor Tian, I''ve seen empress Tian Tian." emperor Tian said, "night is coming. Please move her. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Days later, a pure white sword appeared in her hand: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    There was such a big war in Tianhe and people''s palace, but surprisingly, there was an abnormal calm in Yulong city.


    Only the Tianhe River, the sudden rising water, makes many people living by the river feel timid, but when they see the water, they still just ignore their and rush down. They are also relieved. They just look at it as a vision.


    "Pavilion master... The Lord and the empress......" Yi shuihan said anxiously in the limitless Pavilion.


    The Lord of Wuji Pavilion closed his eyes and rested, as if he hadn''t heard it. Yi shuihan didn''t get instructions, so he had to stand aside and wait.


    Dragon kingdom.


    This is a beautiful world. Without Lu Yu, colorful clouds are floating everywhere. It is boundless. You can vaguely see that this beautiful world is flashing a lot of light.


    Like the sky at night, with stars.


    When ye Tianze appeared here, he felt endless vitality. It''s not the first time he came here.


    This is the basis for the establishment of the human race. In those years, he robbed the dragon vein from the demon race and the witch race. Before the human race, the territory of the witch race and the witch race was bordered.


    They fought hard for this dragon vein, but in the end, they cheaper Ye Tianze and became the dragon vein of the Terran.


    Those clouds are vitality, which is a higher level of cultivation than aura. This strong vitality is the basis for the birth of countless spiritual channels, and the aura transformed by vitality is also the basis for Terran cultivation.


    When ye Tianze appeared in the Dragon realm, suddenly the whole space began to change. In this vast and boundless space, suddenly there was a colorful spiral nest.


    This whirling nest is hundreds of thousands of Miles large. In front of this whirling nest, ye Tianze is not even a grain of dust. He seems to be nonexistent.


    Suddenly, a head emerged from the vortex, which was a faucet. In front of the faucet, ye Tianze had an impulse to worship.


    The six internal alchemies in his body trembled, and his spiritual power was completely out of control, because all the spiritual Qi He used in cultivation came from the dragon head in front of him.


    No, when the tap came out, the Dragon appeared. After an hour, it came out slowly from the spiral nest.


    Endless. When the faucet reached him, he couldn''t see the whole faucet clearly. He could only see an eye like a mirror.


    Covered all his skies.


    "Woo woo......"


    In the territory of the dragon, there was a sound of dragon singing. Ye Tianze looked at his eyes, and his eyes were staring at him.


    After 50000 years, two pairs of eyes touch each other again, familiar but strange.


    Ye Tianze vaguely remembers the scene when he conquered the dragon vein 50000 years ago and made a contract with her that "if the human race exists, it will exist forever".


    When he released his breath and launched the huntian battle body, the sound of dragon singing became intimate.


    It seems to say, "I thought you disappeared, I thought I would never see you again, and I thought the oath would no longer last."


    Ye Tianze replied, "it''s been 50000 years. Only you remember me."

 Chapter 953

    Ye Tianze raised his hand and Longmai lowered his head and lingered at his fingertips.


    "Let me see what happened in the past 50000 years." Ye Tianze''s consciousness began to coincide with the dragon vein.


    The dragon vein of the Terran records all the things that happened in the whole Terran. No matter how many years in the past, as long as the dragon vein is immortal, you can explore the things that happened in the past from the dragon vein.


    However, when ye Tianze''s consciousness coincides with the dragon vein, there is no massive memory. On the contrary, the whole sea of dragon vein knowledge is blank.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and the dragon vein gave a cry, as if telling him that he had something to hide.


    "What prohibition did she impose on you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Longmai nodded, with a sad expression, as if he felt guilty because he couldn''t help Ye Tianze, and there was a lot of helplessness.


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze gently rubbed her, "I know that some things you can''t control, but I won''t let the same thing happen again, No."


    "Woo woo..."


    The Dragon pulse gave out a loud meditation, and then a strong force lifted Ye Tianze to her head. Ye Tianze sat on the Dragon pulse and began to practice.


    Now, the only thing that can provide him with such a huge vitality is the dragon vein. Even if ordinary people enter the Dragon realm, they don''t dare to cultivate easily.


    Although there is endless vitality here, it is very difficult for the strong under the giants to absorb vitality.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t have this hidden danger. If he wants to grow up, he needs a lot of vitality, and the more, the better.


    Longmai is very cooperative with Ye Tianze, so that he has no obstacle when absorbing vitality.


    When the vitality poured into his body, his limbs and bones were immediately filled with vitality, but the vitality could not be directly absorbed.


    Because his realm is not enough, the inner alchemy in his body can only absorb Reiki, so he must decompose his vitality and finally form Reiki, so that inner alchemy can be absorbed.


    The full vitality in the body will not nourish the flesh, but will cause great damage. However, ye Tianze had a thorough understanding of the vitality in his previous life. In addition, he is a huntian battle body, which turns the vitality into Reiki. Naturally, it is extremely simple.


    All this is due to the huntian secret. All the secrets in his body are opened. In an instant, the vitality entering his body is transformed into the purest aura under the decomposition of huntian secret.


    The vitality in his body was refined by Jiulong Ding and turned into vitality. The two internal alchemies of earth and gold began to rotate at a high speed.


    Countless auras poured into the earth gold inner alchemy, and the two inner alchemy became bigger and bigger, but with the refining of Jiulong Ding.


    While the internal alchemy was getting bigger, it gradually began to shrink, which was the reason why the impurities were refined.


    The aura of the dragon vein is naturally the purest, but these auras will be polluted after they enter the earth and pass through layers of barriers.


    Therefore, there is nothing more pure than directly refining vitality and absorbing Reiki.


    However, the vitality of the dragon vein is several, not endless absorption, will not disappear. The nourishment needed by the dragon vein comes from the popularity of the Terran.


    The more powerful and prosperous the Terran is, the more vigorous the dragon vein will be. Ye Tianze remembers that when the Terran was established, the dragon vein shrouded a range of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    But with his expansion all the way, the scope of the Dragon veins became larger and larger, and even in the end, there was a hidden trend of swallowing other dragon veins and dominating the whole flood and famine.


    In the later things, everyone knows that although the dragon vein is much stronger than when the Terran was established, it is simply not a level compared with the peak period.


    However, for today''s Ye Tianze, it is also huge. No matter how he absorbs the vitality in the Dragon territory, he has not seen any reduction.


    After all, in the eyes of the dragon vein, he is not even a grain of dust, but she moistens the four realms of the Terran, and countless monks are practicing.


    But ye Tianze didn''t see the Dragon veins decreasing.


    With the continuous influx of aura, the realm of the two internal alchemies of earth and gold is also constantly improving. From the early stage of the king''s territory, it is rapidly promoted to the middle stage of the king''s territory, and then it begins to enter the later stage of the king''s territory.


    The feeling of inexhaustible aura makes Ye Tianze feel rich. Since his rebirth, he has been trembling and walking on thin ice all the way, and he is extremely scarce in resources.


    As the first generation of emperor, he naturally can''t do too much here in the Terran, but in his previous life, there was nothing too much. Forcible seizure is the nature of huntian war body.


    "Roar"


    Ye Tianze''s breath is extremely broad, and the dragon vein is also breathing. She absorbs the popularity of the Terran earth and spits out countless auras.


    At this moment, the Dragon veins were very happy. With her happy breath, the aura overflowing from the Dragon veins around the Terran was more than twice as powerful.


    No one knew what had happened. Forces everywhere were shocked by this scene. It was an aura boiling without warning.


    Even where there was no dragon vein and spirit vein, there was a lot of aura. The whole Terran land showed a sign of peace.


    However, people are not fools, so their aura is boiling, but they have the best opportunity to practice, which is on this day.


    Many people took advantage of this opportunity to break through their own realm. Even some old antiques with a long life were suddenly enlightened and stepped into another realm under the nourishment of this huge aura.


    Each of the four Terrans has a dragon vein, but they are only the auxiliary dragon vein of the dragon vein of Yulong City, which originates from her original differentiation.


    It''s much weaker than the dragon vein in the Dragon Kingdom, so the monks in the dragon city also reaped the most in this aura boiling opportunity.


    "The aura is boiling. What''s wrong with the dragon vein?" the supreme elder and even the elder disciples of the Tiandao academy showed their puzzled color one after another.


    "For tens of thousands of years, only when the emperor was born can there be the auspicious omen of aura boiling. However... When the emperor is alive today, why is there aura boiling?" the people of danmen are also puzzled.


    "Chance, big chance, I didn''t expect to encounter a spiritual boiling in my 40th year. The shackles of the realm seem to have loosened." the old directors of Qizong have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    Many strong men in the general''s mansion feel the opportunity of breakthrough. People have no time to pursue the reason and immerse themselves in cultivation., At the same time, the trapped Old God General in Tianhe also showed a surprised look on his face: "Reiki boiling?"


    He had some bad hunches.


    "Reiki boiling, how can there be Reiki boiling, why can there be Reiki boiling!" several people who jointly arranged the array looked ugly.


    Black Lotus is a thing that destroys the world. The aura bred by the dragon vein shows infinite vitality. Naturally, they are very flustered, because the boiling aura surges more fiercely under the Milky way.

 Chapter 954

    The best branch of the dragon vein occupied by the secret school at the beginning, even though it has been forcibly taken away by the Tiandao Academy for so many years, it is still one of the strongest branches in the whole dragon kingdom.


    However, although esoteric disciples also cultivate spiritual power, they dare not absorb the aura of the dragon vein too much, because the power of Black Lotus itself overcomes the aura.


    Sure enough, when the aura was boiling, the Tianhe began to vibrate faintly, and the sound seemed like someone was breathing.


    The old God General seized the opportunity, waved a long knife in his hand and broke one of the Black Lotus with one knife.


    The people who arranged the array vomited blood together, but they didn''t give up. Instead, they fought their lives and urged the power in their bodies.


    The old God sneered and said, "Why are you still fighting when you''re small?"


    Obviously, he was trapped, but the tone of the old God general seemed as if he had trapped these Tantric disciples, which was extremely domineering.


    You know, the knife in his hand is an invincible stranger knife, three feet and seven feet long, much higher than his body.


    This knife once accompanied him and cut off countless alien heads on the battlefield. The unfamiliar sword army of the green dragon army is the only Terran army that can confront the witch in the era of future generations.


    He was once a general of the green dragon army and a generation of God generals known as "the blade is facing, and the enemy will be cold".


    "Boom, boom"


    After three sabres in a row, three black lotus flowers were cut off, and the heads of three Tantric disciples fell to the ground.


    The rest of the tantric disciples showed despair on their faces, but they were not afraid, because they had a premonition of this scene and knew that they would die. After all, this is the mortal God and the man in charge of the world.


    The thin and weak youth, led by the emperor, not only did not fear, but even showed a proud smile: "the aura boiling is either a sign of good luck or a sign of bad luck. All the previous aura boiling are auspicious when the emperor ascended the throne, but now the emperor is in office, that is to say, the purple micro star will change its master, your majesty, will soon fall, ha ha ha..."


    "Die!" the old God was furious and cut off with a knife.


    The remaining Black Lotus suddenly disintegrated and the long knife fell. Together with the young fisherman, all the remaining Tantric disciples turned into fly ash under this knife.


    However, the old God general was not happy. The young man''s words touched his weakness.


    Almost at the same time, people in the Imperial Palace, under the persecution of the great witch emperor and the black robe, have gradually retreated. If it had been in the past, Tian Tian would have been fearless.


    But now it''s not the past. She was badly hurt before, which greatly damaged her strength. Even if the emperor protected her and suppressed her injury, she didn''t recover. At this time, her strength will be weaker.


    Seeing her being suppressed step by step by Emperor Tian and black robe, at this time, a magnificent aura came out.


    Heaven and earth resonated and everything recovered. The faces of emperor Tian and black robe changed greatly. After this aura gushed out, Tian Tian immediately forcibly absorbed it into her body and suppressed some of her injuries.


    The human palace is the core of the human race. What gushes out is not aura, but real vitality. The real strong eat vitality.


    But there are many vitality, and all ethnic groups dare not easily directly absorb vitality for cultivation. Most monks at Tian Tian''s level purify Reiki into vitality, which is just the opposite of what ye Tianze does.


    The strength of this big mouth was nourishing, so that Tian Tian''s injury was immediately suppressed, and the pure white sword in her hand was cut off continuously.


    Emperor Tian and black robe were forced to step back for a moment.


    "The spirit is boiling!" emperor Tian and black robe stopped one after another. While their faces changed slightly, they suddenly thought of the reason.


    His face showed great joy.


    "When the emperor is in power, his aura is boiling. This is a sign of great evil. It seems that the purple micro star will change its master!" the black robe sneered, "empress, the general trend, don''t struggle any more. We won''t hurt you."


    "Hey hey, I really don''t understand why empress Tian Tian disobeyed her will." emperor Tian sneered, "why do you have to make trouble with yourself."


    "Xia Chong''an dares to speak to the ice?" Tian Tian''s face was very bad.


    She naturally knew that Reiki was boiling in the reign of the emperor, which was definitely not a sign of auspiciousness. Maybe it was auspicious for ordinary monks, but it was a great omen for the master of which human race.


    At the same time, in the limitless Pavilion, Yi shuihan saw the huge vitality suddenly gushing out, without surprise, but his face changed greatly at that time.


    "Cabinet leader, this...... don''t you stop him?" Yi shuihan''s calm face was all nervous.


    If anyone knew that Mr. Yi Da of Wuji Pavilion had such an expression, he would be frightened.


    He is the top three strong man in the earth list. Only under the old God general and the queen of heaven, he is even stronger than the leader of the heavenly way Academy.


    "Those who should come... Always come back and can''t escape." Lord Wuji seemed to have expected this scene for a long time, "it''s 50000 years. Whether it''s successful or not, I''ll be here."


    "Disciple doesn''t understand why all these great events are tied to him?" Yi shuihan was very sad and ugly.


    "You still need a ringer to untie the bell." Lord Wuji looked at him calmly, "he! That''s who the ringer is."


    "Ringer???"


    Yi shuihan was even more puzzled, "no, I want to stop him. It can still be changed. 50000 years of efforts and the joint efforts of the three former emperors and his majesty have today''s glimmer of vitality. How can it all be tied to him? How can our nation''s foundation be buried in his hand?"


    Yi shuihan turned around. This was the first time he violated the teacher''s will, but he thought that the teacher would stop him, but the teacher looked at the sky as if he were stunned and said nothing.


    He didn''t ask the teacher for advice. He turned around and went to the gate to the Dragon kingdom. He must change everything in front of him and keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!!!


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know the changes of the outside world. The thick and huge vitality in the Dragon territory makes the time here different from the outside world.


    With the huff and puff of the dragon vein and the huff and puff of Ye Tianze, he became extremely smooth. Up and down his body, all his pores opened and breathed slowly.


    His two internal alchemies, earth and gold, directly stepped into the peak of the king''s territory from the later stage of the king''s territory.


    This is a great opportunity. There are only emperors of all nationalities who can breathe in parallel with the dragon vein in the world.


    The Terran only has the emperor. The dragon vein is the breath of the Terran earth, and the emperor is the breath of the Terran.


    This breathing can not be disordered. It must go hand in hand. If it is disordered, terrible things will happen.


    He got such a huge opportunity and had unlimited aura. He allowed him to transform and absorb. Ye Tianze''s realm advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "Boom"


    Feng Lingli broke the shackles and entered the fairyland. Behind him, a pair of cyan wings emerged.


    "Boom"


    Like the voice of opening the world, the fire spirit force breaks into the fairyland


    "Boom"


    As soon as he breathed, his Lei Lingli broke into the fairyland


    With a loud noise in the body, wood spirit power, earth spirit power and gold spirit power break into the fairyland at the same time and reach the extreme

 Chapter 955

    The spirit power poured into all parts of his body, and a strange and familiar feeling arose spontaneously. The Dragon pulse sent out a dragon chant, as if celebrating for him.


    She is always so intimate. When you are sad, I cry with you. When you are happy, I laugh with you. When you leave me and disappear into the world, I still stick to my promise to you and protect this group.


    Now that you come back, I''ll light a light for you, illuminate the way ahead, accompany you, and walk once again


    Ye Tianze can feel the heart of the dragon vein, but it makes him feel ashamed and unbearable.


    "Finally came in." a voice suddenly came, "what a huge vitality. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Two women came slowly. It was Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi.


    The Dragon pulse suddenly trembled and disappeared into the huge vortex. Ye Tianze looked at them and suddenly showed doubts.


    Some things, dare not say, can not say, dare not say.


    Qin Weiyang was very calm. She looked at the boundless starry sky in front of her. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She came to Ye Tianze.


    Grabbing Ye Tianze''s arm, he leaned in his arms and said, "I feel the power of the dragon vein and feel something different."


    Ye Tianze knocked on her head and said, "you''re smart, but how did you bring her in?"


    "She is a weak woman. If she stays in the Tiandao courtyard, she must die without a burial place."


    Qin Weiyang said, "you don''t know. Now you have become a must kill person in the Tiandao Academy. It''s so dangerous. You were almost cut down by that pervert just now."


    "Which pervert?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Yi shuihan, this bastard, even has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy. I''m lucky that my ran fast, or he would kill me." Qin Weiyang said fiercely.


    "Easy water is cold!" Ye Tianze''s face was cold. "Those who dare to hurt my Weiyang will not be spared!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve taken your words. We''d better fight him when we can beat him. This guy is not Zhou Yuxiang''s kind." Qin Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, here, I feel terrible." Li Muzi on the side is not as relaxed as them. He shivers as soon as he comes in.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "since you''re here, you can''t just leave. Don''t you always want to practice? This is a holy land for cultivation that all human friars look forward to coming in. What I don''t understand is why the dragon vein will disappear? I feel that she''s afraid."


    Qin Weiyang was stunned and said, "of course she should be afraid. Who am I? It''s strange if she''s not afraid."


    "I don''t practice anymore. Let''s go. I know I don''t have such a chance." Li Muzi said shivering, "I can''t afford such luck in my life."


    "OK, let''s go." Ye Tianze took them and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t think!" a voice came, followed by a sword spirit.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly. He immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella and tried his best to block it. He was full of six spiritual powers and poured into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the three of Ye Tianze, together with the Hunyuan umbrella, were shocked ten thousand feet away.


    Yi shuihan appeared murderously in the territory of the dragon. When he saw his current state, he was surprised: "it was really the ghost you did. Do you know how much trouble you caused and you, you came here!"


    With that, Yi shuihan''s sword was cut down again, and the ten thousand Zhang sword Qi appeared out of thin air. If it was in the territory of the dragon and could not use the field, I''m afraid Ye Tianze had been controlled.


    But even so, ye Tianze, who has just broken through, still feels a huge gap in their strength.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    He could only hide under the Hunyuan umbrella. There was no momentum of counterattack at all. His terrible power hit the Hunyuan umbrella and came back. He even spit several mouthfuls of anti blood.


    "No, still no!" said Ye Tianze. "I''m too different from his realm. If it was before, I''m afraid I couldn''t resist his sword. What''s wrong with him? Why can''t he live with me."


    "I also want to ask, what''s this guy crazy." Qin Weiyang didn''t have a good way, "according to my previous temper, I''m afraid..."


    "Calm down, we must escape from here, but the dragon vein ran away. I can''t leave here without her help!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang was silent, Li Muzi trembled, and Yi shuihan''s sword kept cutting down. If it goes on like this, the Hunyuan umbrella can''t hold.


    This is the level of Kua God. It''s easy to kill Kua God with one sword.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and took out a thing: "how did I forget, and this thing."


    Qin Weiyang and Li Muzi looked and found that ye Tianze took out an exquisite hairpin. Qin Weiyang''s eyes lit up, stared at the hairpin and said, "what''s the use?"


    "This is an old thing, which can open the space." Ye Tianze said, "but... It will take a long time. Weiyang, you help me block Yi shuihan and Li Muzi. You will try to open the space according to my method."


    The hairpin fell into Li Muzi''s hands. She was stunned and said, "you really gave it to me?"


    "Yes, I gave it to you," said Ye Tianze. "You should live up to my expectations."


    "Yes, how could I fail to live up to your expectations." Li Muzi suddenly changed his tone and became extremely cold.


    Qin Weiyang and ye Tianze shuddered. They looked at Li Muzi and saw that Li Muzi suddenly overflowed with terrible evil spirit.


    "Fool, you fool, you... Gave her the hairpin, you... You... You made a big disaster, heaven... The sky is falling, the sky is falling!"


    Yi shuihan suddenly put away his sword and kept retreating, "what should come is still coming, what should come is still coming, I can''t change after all, teacher... Teacher... You... You... Still calculate accurately, how could I be so stupid, how could I be so stupid!"


    Li Muzi''s body glittered with black light, which devoured everything and made the surroundings dead. She inserted the hairpin in her hand into the bun on her head.


    A kind of dignity that people dare not look at directly came out of her body. It was full of dignity after vicissitudes of life.


    It was through the wind and rain, saw all the majesty.


    Those eyes, like two black lotus flowers, her appearance began to change, her posture was slender, and her face was like a carved jade peck, but it was exquisite.


    She breathed slowly, as if heaven and earth were breathing with her.


    When she opened her eyes again, all the light in the world was swallowed up in an instant, and darkness surged from all around like a tide.


    "I''m afraid the world has forgotten my existence, ye Tianze. I really want to thank you!" Li Muzi looked at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze also looked at her. The people in front of her were very familiar, which made her crazy about love, but now she hates it to the bone.


    "Is that you? Too one!!!"

 Chapter 956

    South of rosefinch city.


    The rosefinch is meditating in the city. Although the demon clan has not changed much recently, the protection of the rosefinch Legion against the demon clan has not weakened at all.


    Rosefinch doesn''t think that the demon family will live in harmony with the human family. When the demon family is ready, it will make a comeback.


    Fortunately, most of the news from Tiannan city is good. Today''s Tiannan city has long been on the right track and is no longer the Tiannan city in the past.


    The rosefinch knows that the next time the demon family commits another crime, the combat power of the rosefinch Legion will be ten times or even more than before.


    And all this is due to the man, who is her man.


    As the commander of the Legion and the guardian of one side, rosefinch will not express her feelings for ye Tianze in front of people, but secretly portray the handsome face in her mind in the dead of night.


    On this day, she happily repeated the trivial things of the past. Suddenly, she was uneasy and went out of the mansion.


    But this uneasiness not only did not disappear, but intensified. The rosefinch frowned and prepared to go to the city for an inspection.


    Years of experience told her that when this feeling appeared in the bottom of her heart, there would always be some bad things that would happen, and maybe even the demon clan was about to invade.


    "Well, what''s going on over there?" the rosefinch patrolled and asked.


    "Why do you say that, sir? If there is any movement in the demon family, we will find out at the first time. After all, we have spent a lot of effort to install spies in the demon family."


    Qi Shengyu said.


    "Although I''m prepared, I can''t take it lightly. I just felt that something happened. You''re on full alert."


    The rosefinch was worried and inspected again before he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the alarm bell of rosefinch city suddenly sounded, which was the strongest battle warning. The whole rosefinch Corps woke up.


    The rosefinch returned to the city for the first time and asked strangely, "what happened?"


    "Big... Lord... You... Look over there..." Qi Shengyu, who has always been calm, looked flustered.


    Similarly, the soldiers on the top of the city are all like this. In the face of millions of demon troops, they may not be like this.


    The rosefinch turned and looked over. It was the direction of the TIANYAO city further south. It was dark there.


    "Demon clan?" the rosefinch said strangely, "where''s the spy? Why didn''t you return."


    Qi Shengyu was at a loss. The cow he had just blown was beaten in the face. Naturally, it was difficult to make a job.


    The rosefinch immediately ordered, "the whole city is on alert and ready to meet the enemy!"


    The dark scene surged towards rosefinch city like a tide. At first, there was only one direction, but with the passage of time, the darkness was connected in front of them.


    If it were the demon family, how many thousands of troops could cover the sky and block out the sun? The veterans of the rosefinch Corps thought.


    But they are all men of war, fearless.


    When the rosefinch array opened, they had entered the strongest state. Even if the demon clan sent tens of millions of troops, they were confident to defeat them head-on.


    The dark scene was getting closer and closer to them, like sea level. They could only see the darkness in the distance.


    The atmosphere on the top of the city became more and more depressed, because they suddenly found that the dark thing in front of them didn''t seem to be the demon family.


    "Big... Sir... What is this... What is this!" the veterans found something wrong.


    Qi Shengyu and other generals all looked at the rosefinch. As the commander of the first army, the rosefinch who had experienced countless life and death battles was silent.


    She didn''t know what it was. It wasn''t a demon family, but the dark one kept invading and swallowing everything she had passed.


    Darkness suddenly fell on the rosefinch city. At that moment, everyone''s faces showed the color of despair.


    It was as if the end had come, but they were surprised that the darkness did not devour them and cover the sky. Although it shrouded rosefinch City, nothing happened.


    Until... Until their eyes became darker and darker, they watched helplessly, and the light disappeared a little, as if swallowed by something.


    They saw each other more and more blurred. Suddenly, the rosefinch array went out.


    It''s like a yellow oil lamp lit in a dark room. Suddenly it was blown out, leaving only the darkness that can''t be seen.


    The veterans of the rosefinch corps were suddenly flustered. They shouted loudly. At first, they could hear their voices.


    But... Soon, there was no sound. In the dark without light, they urged their spiritual power and tried to send out a trace of light and heat.


    However, there is no light or heat, only the bitter forest cold. The darkness is swallowing everything in front of them... Swallowing the light they depend on for survival


    "It''s over..." the rosefinch knows that it''s really over this time. No one can save the rosefinch city again.


    This time, the demon clan completely won them without even using one soldier


    The darkness, like the tide, swept over the rosefinch city and eroded to the center along the Terran border. Soon the whole south of the sky was submerged, and the South was also submerged.


    The rosefinch didn''t know that the darkness began from the Terran border, swept across the four territories, and shrouded all Terran lands except Yulong territory.


    After staying outside Yulong for less than a moment, it began to spread forward again


    Yulong city.


    The old God General wanted to go to the palace, but he suddenly looked into the distance. The distance was in all directions, but he saw endless darkness., Strong as an old God general, but also thrilled because of the darkness. He hesitated and breathed without rhythm. The darkness spread and depressed as if the sky had collapsed and pressed his body.


    However, after a long time, the old god suddenly calmed down. He held the unfamiliar knife in his hand and waited quietly.


    At this moment, he found that he could do nothing but wait. He could only let the tide like darkness erode the land he had fought for and loved


    Finally, the darkness came outside the Yulong city. The whole Yulong city became the only place where the Terran still had light, and there was a dead silence in front of us. It was as dark as a tsunami.


    When the darkness obscures the sky, Yulong city is like an oil lamp that will go out at any time, flashing a weak light, illuminating the last light at the bottom of people''s heart.


    But Yulong city fell into panic. It was better than the old God general. People couldn''t breathe. People looked at the darkness that might invade at any time. Some people began to kneel down and pray, while others had broken their will


    "Night... The eternal night of the Terran... Still came..." the old God sighed and looked desperate.

 Chapter 957

    Li Muzi has never been Li Muzi. The real Li Muzi, like Zhao maliai, has long disappeared in this world.


    The man standing in front of Ye Tianze is called Xuan.


    At that moment, ye Tianze suddenly understood many questions he had not thought clearly before, which was what he just wanted to confirm.


    "What are you talking about?" said Ye Tianze. "Who are you?"


    "Yes, how can you be him? He has long lost his soul. There is no trace of him in the world."


    Xuan said, "so, are you their last move?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt a force, eroded into the body, and had no resistance.


    If Yi shuihan suppressed him in the realm and he still had some opportunities to resist, then the Xuan is a mountain now.


    And ye Tianze is the mole ant that just crosses the mountain.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Xuan slowly came over. "Destroying you is destroying their last hope, isn''t it?"


    Xuan raised his hand and looked at Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. At that moment, ye Tianze felt his body. In a moment, it seemed to collapse.


    That powerlessness, incomparable despair.


    However, at the moment when his finger fell into Ye Tianze''s eyebrow, bursts of dragon singing came from the territory of the dragon.


    In front of Ye Tianze, a golden array pattern suddenly formed, blocking the black fingers.


    Xuan was furious: "beast, how dare you run wild in front of me? Have you forgotten who your master is?"


    Xuan gently raised her hand, and the whole dragon kingdom was suddenly in chaos. Her eyes stared, and the dragon vein and dragon body shook, accompanied by the tremor of the whole Terran earth.


    The hidden dragon vein gradually showed its shape, but looked at the Xuan in front of me trembling.


    With a sneer, Xuan raised his hand and cut off the dragon vein. The dragon vein had no intention to resist. At this time, ye Tianze suddenly burst out of the sea.


    But for a moment, this magnificent will contracted back, because Xuan suddenly stopped his hand.


    Like something urgent, he disappeared into the Dragon kingdom.


    Ye Tianze was relieved and asked, "why didn''t you do it just now!"


    "There are some things I haven''t seen clearly. Let''s see again." Taiyi said.


    Ye Tianze looked at the dragon vein and said, "this prohibition may be untied?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Taiyi said, "if we are separated, she will have the illusion that you and I are not alone. If she finds that the prohibition is untied, she will expose her identity. Believe me, she won''t miss the old love and spare your life. She will only try her best to kill you. If we want to control her, we can''t grasp 10%!"


    Ye Tianze understood Taiyi''s meaning. With the help of the dragon vein, he disappeared into the Dragon territory with Qin Weiyang.


    When he came to the outside world, his body shivered subconsciously when he saw the gloomy darkness enveloping the dragon city.


    "Her strength is so strong!" even Taiyi couldn''t believe it. "But... Since she has been so strong, why will she be suppressed? Her strength doesn''t seem to have been brought into full play. What is she taking into account?"


    "I think I understand something." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at the imperial palace.


    With the help of Taiyi''s will, his eyes passed through layers of barriers and fell into the people''s palace.


    At the moment, Tian Tian is confronting emperor Tian and the black robe, but there is one more person in the Imperial Palace at the moment.


    This person is Ye Tianze, the leader of the limitless Pavilion he saw before.


    Suddenly, Taiyi understood something and said, "I see. However, when the seal is untied, I''m afraid the last lock is useless."


    Ye Tianze was silent. From this point of view, he did make a big disaster. Xuan''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    But he did nothing, just quietly looking at the confrontation in the palace.


    When the Lord of Wuji Pavilion appeared, the smile on the faces of emperor Tian and black robe disappeared without a trace. They were all like great enemies, but they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    But Lord Wuji didn''t see them at all. There was only one person in his eyes. Tian Tian looked at him and seemed to understand something.


    Looking at the heavy night, he said, "it seems that there is only one last way, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lord Wuji nodded, "but I don''t want to do that."


    "No, it''s our agreement." Tian Tian said with a smile, "I can''t do it myself. It can only be done by you. For the time being, only you can do it in this world."


    "Empress!" emperor Tian and black robe changed their faces.


    Wuji Pavilion glanced at them. Their mouths seemed to be sewn up. They couldn''t speak. They both knelt down and trembled.


    "At the beginning of the agreement, I hoped that you and I could suppress it forever. I never thought that this last move would be used." Wuji Pavilion said.


    "Since it''s a prepared move, it''s natural to use it. You can''t just focus on me!" the queen said, "do it!"


    "It''s too late!" Lord Wuji smiled bitterly.


    "It''s really too late. If you dare to do it, I''ll destroy the Terran!" a voice came, cold and cruel.


    Suddenly, Xuan appeared in the middle of the two people and looked at Tian Tian: "do you hate me so much? So heartless? Don''t forget that the original decision was made by you and me. There is no regret medicine in the world. You can never be alone!"


    Tian Tian''s face was pale. When the night came, her strength was extremely weak, and the situation worsened when Xuan appeared in front of her.


    The Lord of Wuji Pavilion stopped talking. Xuan walked to Tian Tian step by step and said, "you betrayed me. Now I give you a chance to return to me. If you dare to resist, I will destroy the human race!"


    "Ha ha..." Tian Tian smiled miserably, and the long sword in her hand suddenly turned into a white lotus. "You are not the only one who is right and wrong, I am also wrong, but... I am not going to be wrong again. This lotus is bright?"


    Xuan Buzi said coldly, "the seal has been removed. You can''t threaten me!"


    "Even if it only makes you lose part of your strength, it''s only worth it." Tian Tian suddenly looked into the distance and said, "have you seen enough? If you don''t start again, you won''t have a chance to turn over again."


    Xuanleng was stunned for a moment. At this time, the void was suddenly torn, a dark shadow flashed, and a knife hit the lotus heavily, but it was not the Black Lotus, but the white lotus on the head of Tian Tian.


    Xuan''s face showed surprise and confusion, while the Lord of Wuji Pavilion looked cold. He wanted to stop the man in front of him, but he didn''t do so.


    "Boom"


    The knife fell on the white lotus, directly split the lotus into two parts, and finally broke into countless petals.


    Xuanna''s confident face showed surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why the man in front of him could break the lotus.

 Chapter 958

    At the moment when the white lotus broke, the darkness over Yulong city gradually receded like the tide.


    "You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell... Ha ha..." the Lord of Wuji Pavilion sighed, "there is such a meaning. How can I not think of it? Originally, I will be wrong."


    This sigh was full of remorse and helplessness. He looked at the queen whose body gradually began to empty and turned into starlight, and his eyes were very complex.


    The person who split the lotus is no other than ye Tianze.


    Xuan''s face was ferocious, and her body began to twist, as if she had been subjected to endless oppression and pain. She looked at Ye Tianze in front of her and said coldly, "who are you in the end!"


    "I''m Ye Tianze!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I''m Ye Qingcheng," said Tian Tian.


    "Twenty years ago, I was born in Shitai County," said Ye Tianze.


    "Twenty years ago, I gave birth to a child in Shitai County," said the queen.


    "I''m the child." Ye Tianze looked at Tian Tian, his eyes very complicated.


    When he removed the heavy fog and saw all this clearly, his heart was incomparably empty.


    "You... Should calculate yourself so!"


    There was a flame burning in Xuan''s eyes. "What good is it to you to make my ninth life empty? Isn''t it good for you to calculate yourself like this? At that time, you can do anything you want, what ambition, what..."


    "Because I was wrong, I broke my oath with him!" the queen said, "because you are also wrong, I want to correct this mistake. At least my half must be corrected."


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuan laughed wildly and became vicious again. "You bitch... Think such a calculation will ruin my long life? Do you think so, you can die and take half of what belongs to me? No, I will never agree!"


    Days later, she didn''t care. She just looked at Ye Tianze with guilt and was full of remorse, but she couldn''t say all this before she died.


    She knew that there was another consciousness in Ye Tianze''s body. That consciousness was watching her. After 50000 years, it touched each other again. At that time, he was her world.


    Days later, she opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything, and her body collapsed.


    Xuan''s eyes fell on the scattered stars and said, "gather!"


    The collapsing body, after she spit out the word, suddenly began to condense again, like time flowing backwards.


    "Follow your word!"


    The Lord of Wuji Pavilion looked cold. "I''m too incompetent to let you take her again after paying such a heavy price!"


    While talking, the Lord of Wuji Pavilion suddenly glittered with golden luster, and a powerful force above heaven and earth burst out.


    The Lord of Wuji Pavilion raised his hand, and there was a ripple between Xuan and Tian Tian. Then the whole void was cut in half. Tian Tian, who was condensing again, turned into a mass of light and fell into the hands of the Lord of Wuji Pavilion.


    "Tai Hao!" Xuan''s face was ugly. "You dare to disobey me!"


    "Your time has passed!" the Lord of Wuji Pavilion said coldly, "this is my time. Before I fall, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    "Hahaha, if you come in person, I''m naturally afraid of you, but... You''re just an avatar. How can you get me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, nine black lotus flowers suddenly gathered on Xuan''s head. These nine black lotus flowers emitted a cold darkness and swallowed up the surrounding light.


    A long black sword appeared in her hand and cut it straight towards Taihao. Everywhere she passed, it was dark, all the light was swallowed up, and the air was filled with a terrible oppressive smell.


    Tai Hao raised his hand and flicked it gently. His fingertips fell on the black sword. He only heard a "Ding", and the long sword made a light sound. He was bounced back directly by Tai Hao.


    "Finger flicking sword!"


    As soon as Xuan''s face changed, he suddenly put away the black sword. Nine black lotus flowers on his head began to rotate at a high speed. The darkness was like the tide and rushed to Taihao.


    Seeing this, Tai Hao''s fingertips bounced and nine sword Qi turned into nine golden dragons, surrounded him and made a deafening roar.


    The contest between the two seemed simple, but the slightly overflowing power made the great witch emperor and black robe hair all over.


    The body was paralyzed on the ground without any strength.


    Although Ye Tianze was still standing, he strongly supported his body with Taiyi''s will, and the shot just now was also Taiyi''s torn void and chopped white lotus.


    He looked at the two men in the war, silent, as if waiting for something.


    Just during the war between the two, the eternal night that had originally chopped the Black Lotus and faded suddenly spread again.


    However, this time, the dragon city was not without resistance. Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing in the land under the Tiandao courtyard.


    Next, a golden light curtain rises slowly with the sound of dragon singing, wrapping the whole dragon city.


    Oppressed by the eternal night, it is shrouded in this golden curtain of light.


    Some desperate Terrans finally took a breath. Previously, in the face of this darkness, they were as strong as old gods. They didn''t dare to go out, and all they felt was despair.


    It seems that there is only a one-step gap, but it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    The old God looked at the eternal night in front of him. Although the soul of the dragon vein helped him, he knew that it was only temporary safety.


    If you can''t tear open the eternal night in front of you, the Terran will have no light. Everyone will be swallowed up in the dark and turn into a corpse ghost.


    The Terran will also completely become history, and the old God will know that this is a gamble. Only by praying that the emperor can overcome the mystery at the moment can the Terran have a future.


    "We must do something. Tai Hao is not real, so he can''t fight Xuan." Ye Tianze thought to himself as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Not yet!"


    Taiyi said, "Taihao has his mission. They have paid too much effort for the current situation. They must wait for them to finish it!"


    Ye Tianze understood his meaning and didn''t say much. Moreover, when he gave the hairpin to Xuan, he left a backhand, but this backhand had less than 10% assurance and could make Xuan live.


    Because Xuan is much stronger than he imagined, and although Xuan and Taihao are silent now, he can''t get close to the current Xuan at all. They are all inaccessible areas with a radius of ten feet.


    Even if the great witch emperor and the black robe go in, they will be crushed.


    At this time, the Black Lotus on Xuan''s head suddenly stopped rotating. In an instant, it melted into one and turned into a black lotus with twelve petals.


    As soon as the Black Lotus came out, the whole hall of a Fang palace was completely shrouded in darkness. Tai Hao suddenly screamed angrily and immediately spewed out blood against his mouth.


    The great witch emperor and the black robe trembled in the dark, and ye Tianze knew that the duel between Xuan and Taihao was over.

 Chapter 959

    A mass of light fell into Xuan''s hands. The light slowly rotated. It was a pure white lotus. However, the light of the white lotus seemed to be trapped in a cage and could not be emitted all the time.


    "In those days, Wuji tried his best to overturn the case for Taiyi. Unfortunately, he was too anxious. Even if he became the emperor, he didn''t know that my strength had already exceeded the limit of the emperor. Even if he calculated so far, it was nothing."


    In the dark, Xuan''s eyes were burning like a flame. In his tone, he was excited, but there was a bit of sarcasm.


    "But at least your majesty Wuji has his faith." in the dark, you can''t see Tai Hao''s voice, but his voice is very heavy.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured in the fight just now. Even the white lotus that Tian Tian finally turned into also fell into Xuan''s hands.


    "Faith? What''s that? You''re the emperor and care about faith. That''s bullshit!" Xuan said. "I followed Taiyi and gave everything for him, but what did I get?"


    "So, you want to betray your majesty Taiyi and the whole Terran?"


    Tai Hao asked, "in those days, your majesty Taiyi''s strength was enough to destroy the Allied forces of the four ethnic groups. Our family is invincible in the world, and you... Will also become the first day of the Terran and last forever!"


    "Forever?"


    Xuan sneered, "what is eternal? Eternal life is eternal. You must want to know why I betrayed the Terran and betrayed him?"


    Tai Hao was speechless. Although he couldn''t see his face, everyone wanted to know, and ye Tianze wanted to know more.


    "It''s not because I hate him. On the contrary, I don''t hate him at all, just because he gave me nine immortality, but I don''t know that the most important point of immortality is that only one person can live forever."


    Xuan said, "but in those days, he was at the peak of the whole barren continent. He must have found the way of longevity before me. If he had longevity, what would I be in?"


    "I used to regard him as my whole, but at the bottom of his heart, there was only the Terran and his hegemony." Xuan said, "so I want to destroy everything he built and complete my long-life road by the way."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze felt a pain in his heart, and Taiyi''s will also floated slightly. Looking back on the original years, he did ignore Xuan.


    But this was not enough reason for her to destroy all that. After all, it was only selfishness.


    "You madman, is longevity so important?" Tai Hao asked.


    "Do you understand what longevity is? Tai Hao!"


    Xuan said, "That''s a realm, a realm beyond the limits of the world, a realm of immortality. With longevity, you will have unlimited time. You can love and hate happily. You can also destroy everything and reshape everything. You can even have no pain or even feelings. You can escape from the cage of fate and be free from all rules!"


    "I don''t understand." Tai Hao shook his head, "but I know that the real Emperor Xuan is not as selfish as you!"


    "Yes, things are black and white, and people have good and evil." Xuan said. "I hesitated at the beginning, but I finally made that decision, the decision I made with your queen."


    "But she later decided to repent. With the help of her majesty Wuji..." Tai Hao said.


    "Ha ha... Wuji, don''t mention that little beast to me. He''s just a boy leading a horse, but I helped him to the throne of emperor!"


    Xuan said fiercely, "but what did this little beast do? He wanted to overturn the case all his life, and created a limitless pavilion to fight me when he died. This little beast..."


    "What did you do? Your majesty Wuji is a boy led by his majesty Taiyi. It''s good, but his majesty Taiyi saved his life. His majesty Taiyi taught his majesty Wuji how to be a decent man. His majesty Taiyi founded the human race and told our ancestors that we don''t need to live humbly!"


    Tai Hao said, "but you destroyed all this. Originally, the Terran could stand upright, but we knelt for another 50000 years!"


    "Naive, ridiculous." Xuan sneered


    "If everything you do is right, why should you oppose yourself in the end?"


    Tai Hao said, "without your own help, even after your majesty Wuji, the efforts of your two majesty can''t defeat you!"


    "Yes, you mole ants, how can you defeat me?" Xuan scoffed. "One more life, one more estrangement. In this life, you can''t wait. You took half of my power from me alive!"


    Speaking of this, Xuan''s eyes were full of ridicule, "what can you do if you like her so much? There is not only Taiyi in her heart. In order to kill herself, she even gave birth to an evil seed with a mole ant, hoping to destroy herself and kill me?"


    Xuan sneered, "although I am one with her, but... If it''s not for longevity, do you think I can''t suppress her?"


    "And you even ridiculously think that if you kill her, you can destroy me?" Xuan sneered. "Stupid, I can''t destroy for nine generations. This is the last life. If I don''t destroy, she won''t destroy."


    "And you... This fool, the preacher, spent his whole life suppressing me for nearly 8000 years for a woman who doesn''t like you with all his accomplishments..."


    Xuanleng said, "is it worth it? In your eyes, it must be worth it, but in my opinion, it is extremely stupid. In order to repay your repression, after she merges with me again, she will be suppressed in the dark 18 layer hell of the sea forever and never see the sun!"


    "Terran?"


    Xuan said, "in my eyes, the so-called Terran is just a group of unknown mole ants. The so-called people are just a group of cheap stupid pigs. Taiyi founded the Terran and made the Terran stand up, but these people are not the same. They trampled him under their feet for generations and knelt like a statue, leaving him a bad reputation for thousands of years?"


    Tai Hao was speechless.


    Everyone thought that the kneeling was like Xuan''s standing, but in fact, Xuan didn''t stand any kneeling at all. She didn''t even change the history of the human race.


    After stabilizing the Terran, she even wanted to restore Taiyi''s reputation.


    However, some people disagree. These people are the followers of Xuan and the Terrans of Xuan''s era. Therefore, there are kneeling statues and historical changes.


    Xuan doesn''t have to do anything. Naturally, some people hold her as the most supreme holy emperor of the human race, because those people are Xuan''s followers, the signatories of the Treaty of buzhoushan, and the community of interests under Xuan.


    They would rather kneel to the alien than stand, because they know that if they don''t kneel to the alien, sooner or later they will become the kneeling group in history.


    Fortunately, there was too one. He made everyone happy.

 Chapter 960

    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Tian Tian wanted to do such a game. Maybe she wanted to make atonement, or maybe she wanted to save the last glimmer of hope.


    So far, xuandu still thinks that ye Tianze is another self, a child born with the Du Tian Yulong of Du Tian''s family.


    No one can kill Xuan, but flesh and blood relatives are the exception, so Tian Tian makes another guarantee, because Tian Tian knows how terrible another herself is.


    Yin flourishes and Yang declines in this world. When Tian Tian is strong, Xuan is bound to be weak. From beginning to end, Tian Tian is far less powerful than Xuan.


    The power she left in the world has not been eliminated after four generations of emperors. It is as powerful as limitless. In the end, she just destroyed the secret school and founded the limitless Pavilion. Before falling, she wanted to suppress the power of Xuan.


    Just like the eternal night outside, a seal that exhausted most of Taihao''s power and suppressed for nearly 8000 years was untied, which directly covered the whole Terran.


    In a word, if she wants to destroy the human race, she can turn the whole human race into corpses and ghosts.


    This is the horror of Xuan. Tian Tian has always been unable to take the initiative.


    All this was confirmed when Tian Tian Tian used Ye Tianze''s hand to chop the white lotus. The power of Xuan was far more than that of Taiyi.


    How strong will she become if she integrates the power of Tian Tian?


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about my recovery at the peak of my previous life.


    The fall of Tian Tian only lost part of his strength, and this part of his strength made Xuan condense again.


    She has mastered life and death. If she doesn''t ask you to die, you can''t die!


    At this moment, ye Tianze knows that if he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid the Terran will fall into a real eternal night and turn over? It was a dream.


    The Terrans are gone. What does he take to turn over the plate? What''s the use of turning over the plate?


    Tai Hao looked at Ye Tianze. What he said just now actually helped him ask, just to tell him what happened 50000 years ago.


    It is also telling him that the Terrans have never given up in the past 50000 years. At least every generation of emperor is sticking to his original heart.


    Even though Xuan was strong enough, they still didn''t compromise. They didn''t fall into the eternal night.


    At this moment, as the emperor, Taihao''s eyes were full of expectations, because he knew who the man was in front of him. Even after 50000 years, he still had expectations.


    That''s the man he grew up listening to in the story. That''s the man who once tore apart the eternal night of the Terran.


    This is all his hope.


    Suddenly, Xuan also looked at Ye Tianze. Her eyes were like the night outside, swallowing the light around her. In the dark, only she could see things clearly.


    No, there was another person. Xuan suddenly looked at Qin Weiyang. She couldn''t understand the little girl in front of her.


    She clearly exists in front of her eyes, but she is like the vitality of this world. She can''t touch it and can''t touch it.


    "I forgot you!"


    Xuan''s eyes first fell on Ye Tianze, "the only person in the world who can hurt me is you. Although the bitch made you such a freak with a drop of blood essence and a wisp of mind and an incarnation of a mole ant, but our strength still remains on you!"


    "However, you may not know that if you want to turn over the plate, the only chance is that you are stronger than me, then swallow me and replace me. In this way, you can really call me death!"


    Xuan looked at Ye Tianze, "unfortunately, you don''t have this chance!"


    "Have you ever seen light?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "Yes, you have seen the light." Qin Weiyang asked.


    "I have seen light naturally, but in the eternal night, I am the master of everything, and everything is used by me!" Xuan was confident and arrogant.


    Even if Qin Weiyang made her unable to see through, she still didn''t care. Whether it could threaten his Ye Tianze or Qin Weiyang, in her eyes, it was just a mole ant that could be wiped out.


    All the marks of their existence in this world will be erased together.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen light!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, I''m sure she hasn''t seen the real light." Qin Weiyang followed.


    Their tone was almost the same. They both looked like fools and looked at Xuan.


    This angered Xuan. She raised her hand as if she had crushed two ants. At the same time, she shot at Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang did not move, nor did ye Tianze. They felt the power of rolling from all directions, just like a wall, pressing heavily against them, and they were more like a mole ant under the wall.


    They were crushed to death. No one would know that this wall was their grave.


    However, before the wall fell, Xuan suddenly had an accident, and her head suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    The light lit up the whole alfang palace, just like the invisible night, bringing endless darkness and cold.


    The light in front of us, which is also invisible, is a white world, which brings light and heat.


    It seems that the whole a Fang palace is brought into the Dan furnace. The high temperature seems to melt everyone.


    Not only the darkness is terrible, but the light is even more terrible. Even Tai Hao has never seen such a bright world, and in this world, there is only a twelve petaled Black Lotus.


    Xuan''s body was almost melted in the blink of an eye. If someone looked at the Terran territory at the moment, they would find that at the beginning, the Terran territory was shrouded in a dark curtain.


    This dark scene was about to devour everything. Suddenly, in the center, there was a golden point, which strongly supported it and was not swallowed.


    However, the darkness nibbled at the golden spot, but the golden spot was about to disappear.


    Suddenly, the whole Terran territory, like someone on a piece of white paper, poured ink, rendered into a piece of ink color, you have me, I have you.


    What''s more terrible is that the light swallowed up the darkness and began to envelop the whole Terran.


    Xuan''s body was swallowed up by the light in an instant, and only the twelve petaled Black Lotus was still supporting.


    "What did you do in the hairpin!" Xuan''s voice came from the Black Lotus.


    "Left a ray of light!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hairpin... You gave it to me on purpose!" Xuan suddenly understood, "you untied the seal for me on purpose?"


    "Even if I don''t untie it for you, your majesty Taihao won''t last long." Ye Tianze said, "it''s better to follow its own flow. In addition, I also want to know what it is that needs a generation of emperor to suppress!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Xuan suddenly laughed, "I''m worthy of my power. Even if it''s just a drop of blood and will, it''s so powerful. Unfortunately... You underestimate me. I''m immortal. In this last life, I will achieve longevity!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuan''s power suddenly began to expand. The light that originally suppressed the darkness was swallowed up by the darkness again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Taiyi didn''t do it, because he knew that if he did, he would not kill Xuan.


    It is even possible to expose himself. At that time, Xuan will never die with him.


    Now this force has proved that Xuan can even directly resist the light of the ancient magic lamp. Her strength even exceeds Ye Tianze''s previous judgment.


    But he never thought that he would kill Xuan only by his own strength.


    At this time, Tai Hao on one side suddenly played with ten fingers. Ten sword Qi gathered into one, turned into a golden ancient sword, and cut off the Black Lotus heavily.


    "Broken!" roared angrily, and all the remaining strength of Tai Hao was injected into the sword.


    The void collapses, the rules are broken, and the space has been distorted.


    The sword fell on the Black Lotus. From the Black Lotus, three lotus petals were cut off. The golden ancient sword turned into a dragon. Before the Black Lotus condensed again, he swallowed all the three petals of the Black Lotus and rolled them back into Taihao''s body.


    The light is great, and the darkness is swallowed up in an instant.


    "�..." a sharp roar, leaving only nine petaled Black Lotus, escaping out of the Terran territory.

 Chapter 961

    Tai Hao''s body sank and his eyes fell on the remaining great witch emperor Tian and black robe. The two people were still paralyzed on the ground and stared at the scene in front of him.


    People who do not fall into darkness will not know the horror of darkness. On this day, they saw the world and entered the light from the darkness. What they did not expect was that when the light reached the extreme, it was so terrible.


    When they reacted, they trembled. Tai Hao can be said to be the lowest evaluated emperor among several generations.


    Everyone even thought he was the weakest emperor, but no one knew that he was a human race and suppressed the darkness of 8000 years.


    When everyone faces the light, he is alone, facing the darkness, and has to endure that kind of unfair evaluation.


    In his time, the Terran entered a long rest, although there were so many things that could not be achieved


    "How do you... Want to die!" even if it''s just an incarnation, even if the power has been exhausted to the extreme, facing a great Witch and a black robe.


    Taihao is still so strong, because in front of Taihao, they are still just mole ants.


    Just like Tai Hao''s eyes, although emperor Tian and black robe are unconvinced, they know very well that they are really just mole ants in front of the emperor, so they have no idea of resistance at all. Their eyes are dull and can only wait to die.


    "Leave them to me!" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Tai Hao thought, so he suppressed the black robe and Emperor Tian between his fingers, and finally turned it into a heaven and earth ring and sent it to Ye Tianze.


    At this time, he saluted and said, "human Hao, have you seen your majesty Taiyi!"


    Ye Tianze trembled in his heart and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Taiyi''s consciousness occupied the body, helped him up and said, "you are also the emperor, so you don''t have to stick to these rites."


    "Compared with his Majesty''s achievements in those years, Hao is too ashamed to be," Tai Hao said. "Now my strength is not enough to support this sky."


    Taiyi said, "leave the rest... To me."


    Tai Hao nodded and said, "Your Majesty, be careful. Although Xuan was cut off three black lotus petals and broke her great perfection, she is still strong and stronger than your majesty imagined. The most unfortunate thing is that she took her other half."


    "When they merge again, darkness will come again," Tai Hao said.


    Too much. Nod your head.


    "Hao wants to ask your majesty something." Tai Hao suddenly raised his head and said, "I want to..."


    "I know," Taiyi said, "I will save her."


    Tai Hao was relieved when he heard this. He knew that Tai Yi was powerful. He was a hero he had worshipped since he was a child.


    Although in the view of the whole Terran, he is a sinner, but Taihao already knew the cause and effect of the opening day long ago.


    "Five hundred years... No... your majesty may have less than a hundred years!"


    Tai Hao said, "with my flesh, I can last another 100 years, or even less than 100 years. This is the jade pendant condensed by my yuan God. The day of jade breaking is the day of the birth of these three lotus petals. No matter where your majesty is at that time, try your best to get back!"


    With that, a jade pendant fell into Ye Tianze''s hand and nodded too much.


    "From now on, the Terran will be returned to his majesty." Tai Hao is like entrusting a child.


    Then he bowed his hand and ye Tianze disappeared in Yulong city.


    Tai Hao knows that even after 50000 years, Xuan''s power is still deeply rooted in the Terran.


    When the night came, only the old God stood on the head of the city and resisted the darkness alone. No one knew, but those people knew as well as he that Xuan would not die. She would make a comeback and be stronger than this time.


    When he still had the spare power to suppress Xuan, those people in the Terran still swayed left and right and could not unite as one, not to mention that Xuan had broken away from the seal and took away the separated empress.


    Although the three petals of black lotus were cut off, it was only a delay after all.


    However, Tai Hao knew that if he was someone else, he might really have no chance, but just now this person was different.


    In those days, he won a name for the human race and won this piece of heaven.


    He sat on the Phoenix chair that Tian Tian had sat in. Even though he knew that Tian Tian had never liked himself, he still loved Tian Tian deeply.


    At this moment, the man was far away from him, but there was still some lingering fragrance in the palace.


    He opened his mouth and began to sing the old song: at the beginning of the beginning, there was my race!


    Ten thousand years of blood hate, the sea is difficult to level!


    The rising sun rises in the East, there is my Taiyi!


    One left and one pressed, set up a family as a person.


    Demons are in power and bully me!


    The body of mole ants, can you fight?


    War no! War or not?


    Repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    War no! War or not?


    Share a common hatred with the son.


    War no! War or not?


    Wield the sword to break the dust and clean up the Six Harmonies!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    After singing... Tai Hao''s body turned into stars. Suddenly, the ground of Yulong city was low, and bursts of dragon vein wailing


    Only God knows where the Terran will go next.


    Later generations recorded that in this month, the Honghuang people experienced the first single fight in 50000 years and defeated the witch family.


    Also in this month, through the boiling of Reiki, countless people broke through the realm that was impossible to break through.


    This includes many old antiques whose life will be exhausted, and they have been given a further opportunity.


    But on this day, Yongye suddenly surged from the Terran border and covered the Terran sky. This is the first time many Terrans have experienced Yongye.


    Anyone who has experienced it doesn''t want to mention it again, but since then, there has been a saying: "those who don''t know the dark will never understand the pain of darkness; light? Light is more bitter."


    Many people are crazy in the dark and can''t extricate themselves in the light, but others, after experiencing the eternal night and light, understand something deeper and touch the Tao.


    Similarly, just after this day, the whole Yulong City shuffled, and the Wuji Pavilion standing on the Tiandao courtyard suddenly disappeared, and the Lord of the Wuji Pavilion fell.


    The queen of the Zhao family in the palace died overnight.


    The yellow spring killer hiding in the dark corner suddenly appeared everywhere in the Terran land.


    They eliminated dissidents, and many people who opposed them were killed. On the whole Terran land, people were in danger. As the head of the five forces of Yulong City, Tiandao academy not only did not stop it, but even promoted it behind its back.


    The first person under the emperor, the old God General of the God General''s house, suddenly closed the death pass. Then the God General''s house conveyed the imperial edict of the Taihao people''s emperor, commanded the people''s palace under the heaven, and ordered all the people''s palace not to participate in the internal disputes of the human race.


    The guardians of the four legions must not leave their posts without permission!


    Just after the Shenjiang mansion was announced to the world, the Tiandao court also issued an edict to the world that those who dare to disobey the human family''s legal system will be killed without amnesty, and will spare no effort to pursue Ye Tianze, regardless of life or death.


    Danmen, Qizong, and even the major forces of Yulong city were worshipped at the first time.


    Tiannan city in the South suffered the biggest disaster since its establishment. Three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families united with the remnants of Dutian family. With the support of the yellow spring killer, they made every effort to siege Dutian''s territory.


    After the March war, Tiannan City defeated the Allied forces under Tiannan city and recaptured Dutian''s territory.


    At the same time, Tiannan city announced to the world that it would be independent of the human race, establish Tiannan country, and no longer obey the command of the emperor''s hall.

 Chapter 962

    Ye Tianze disappeared in a Fang palace and appeared outside Yulong city. At the moment, his heart was empty.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done well." Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "we may not have no chance, don''t we?"


    "Yes!" said Ye Tianze, "I will come back after all."


    Qin Weiyang took his hand, and they immediately disappeared outside Yulong city and rushed all the way to the south, not long after they left.


    The guards of Yulong City sealed off the whole Yulong city and the main city gates. Xu can''t go in or out.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of flying shuttles flew out from all directions in Yulong city. All these flying shuttles are the symbols of Tiandao courtyard.


    Surprisingly, there are yellow spring killers wearing black robes and embroidered with red other shore flowers on these flying shuttles. The Yonghe ghost faces are creepy.


    Where the flying shuttle passes, it will be checked when people see it. Anyone who dares to resist has died under the knife of the yellow spring killer.


    A few days later, ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang, who were on their way, suddenly felt the rapid sound of flying shuttles breaking through the air behind them, with a strong murderous spirit.


    They looked at each other and quickly hid. When they saw the patterns of the Tiandao courtyard and the yellow spring killers on the shuttle, ye Tianze''s face immediately solidified.


    "It seems that the Tiandao academy has also chosen the Xuan side. I don''t know how the Shenjiang mansion is now!" Ye Tianze was worried.


    Tai Hao sent him out. It was obvious that his remaining power could no longer control the whole Terran.


    There are no tigers in the mountains. Naturally, monkeys are called overlords, but ye Tianze didn''t expect that the first monkey to jump out is Tiandao courtyard.


    Moreover, it is directly confused with the killer of the yellow spring. Since then, the current situation of the Terran is worse than he imagined.


    Qin Weiyang put away his usual laziness and said, "don''t worry. At least the old God general is also the first person under the emperor. If the God General''s house is no longer poor, it won''t be swallowed up by the Tiandao Academy. As for Gao cenyun and Tang Tianjun, there''s no need to worry. Tang Tianjun can''t have any mistakes in the God General''s house, and the Tiandao academy is not monolithic!"


    "I''m afraid that under the heavy burden, there will be no finished eggs." Ye Tianze said.


    "The disciples of Tiandao academy are not bad at heart. Even if most people choose to stand on the side of Xuan, there will still be people who stick to it." Qin Weiyang said.


    "What I''m afraid of is that they jump out eagerly."


    Ye Tianze said, "if I can''t bear it now, I''ll not only lose my life, but also have no value at all. No, I have to make some noise to attract fire to them, especially my third brother, who has a single mind. In case of a hard fight with the Tiandao courtyard with the jiuchonglou, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Qin Weiyang looked helpless and said, "but I can''t help you. Just now I urged the ancient magic lamp and consumed most of my strength. I''m... Very tired."


    "Leave it to me."


    Ye Tianze said and recited her, "when you wake up, maybe I''m already the emperor."


    "Ha, I don''t want any emperor. I''ll be satisfied as long as you are safe." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Go to sleep with you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "no matter how disgusting it is, my goose bumps are getting up."


    Qin Weiyang fell asleep on his back. Ye Tianze entangled her with his spiritual power, but found that Qin Weiyang was no longer the chick before.


    He was already angular, which made him hot and dry. Fortunately, he had good concentration and soon calmed down.


    "If you grow up, you can''t be so close to me anymore." Ye Tianze was worried.


    When he spread his wind power, he soon caught up with the shuttle, and the people on the shuttle also found him.


    But ye Tianze was not in a hurry. Now he wanted to attract the firepower of Tiandao Academy. By the way, he borrowed their hands to tell Tiandao academy that he was living well.


    Sure enough, when the people on the shuttle stopped and saw that he was Ye Tianze, they all showed their joy.


    Almost at the first time, the people on the shuttle released the letter crow. Then dozens of yellow spring killers on the shuttle immediately killed Ye Tianze. They were all strong people in Wonderland and surrounded him in an instant.


    They spread the blood evil spirit on their bodies, and Yonghe ghost''s face sent out a heavy cold. They waved a knife and cut, obviously not ready to leave a living mouth.


    "Qiang"


    I saw a flash of blood, the knife Qi was tens of feet, and dozens of yellow spring killers fell into a pool of blood, and their heads fell to the ground.


    The disciples of the Tiandao Academy on the flying shuttle looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Fairy... Fairyland!" several disciples of Tiandao academy trembled, "go!"


    However, the shuttle had just started and galloped for less than a few miles. A cold voice came from their ears: "where are you going?"


    "You!!!" the disciples of Tiandao Academy on the shuttle all looked frightened. They pulled out their swords, but their bodies were shaking.


    "You have to think clearly. If you dare to draw a sword, you will fall on your head like those yellow spring killers just now."


    Ye Tianze warned.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of disciples of Tiandao academy gave up their resistance and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Master Zhao... No, no, no, elder martial brother ye, i... i... we were forced, too. Don''t kill us, we..." the first disciple was incoherent and his face was full of fear.


    They all know that the fake Zhao villain is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and although they are numerous, there is no difference between their domestic sheep.


    "Forced, who forced you? Why are you with the killers of the yellow spring?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Several people trembled and didn''t dare to reply until ye Tianze raised the knife in his hand. One of them spoke and described the whole story.


    "It is widely said in Yulong city that the empress of heaven died suddenly, the Lord of Wuji Pavilion fell, and His Majesty the emperor couldn''t go out. Even the old God general closed the death pass. Now Tiandao academy is in charge of the human ox ear and stands side by side with the God General''s house..."


    Although it had been expected, ye Tianze''s face was still bad, because it was much worse than he thought.


    Because there was no resistance in the Shenjiang mansion, he contracted directly, although he agreed with the old Shenjiang''s decision.


    However, this is telling him that most of the Terrans have fallen into the camp supporting Xuan.


    This means that Xuan hasn''t recovered yet. If Xuan once integrates the half of Tian Tian, I''m afraid these people will go out of the city to meet him immediately when his cultivation recovers.


    At that time, let alone turning the tables, I''m afraid it''s a question whether he can have a place to stand.


    "How about jiuchonglou, and Gao Chenyun and Dugu promise them?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Elder martial sister Gao and Yu Shuang went to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain in advance. They should have arrived in the east by now." the disciple said, "as for jiuchonglou... Jiuchonglou has announced to withdraw from Yulong territory and go to Jindao gate in the East."


    Ye Tianze was relieved, and then asked, "where''s the Zhao family?"


    "Zhao family... Zhao Mingcong breaks with Zhao Mingli, and..." the disciple hesitated and dared not go on.


    "What else, why did Zhao Mingcong break with Zhao Mingli?" Ye Tianze raised his knife.


    "Because... The three sects and seven sects in the south, the four aristocratic families and the people of huangquan are attacking Tiannan City, and Zhao Mingli refused to surrender."


    The disciple said, "so Zhao Mingcong is already the head of the Zhao family, and he has taken refuge in huangquan."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Tianze finally understood.


    Zhao Mingcong has such performance. As expected, there are too many people offended by the Zhao family. Without the support of Tian Tian, I don''t know how many people want to destroy the Zhao family.


    But what he can''t believe is that Zhao Mingli will stick to it. With his temperament, it''s really incredible.


    "It seems that the Zhao family is going to put eggs in two baskets, which is much better than tiandaoyuan." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 963

    After ye Tianze left, the disciples of Tiandao academy still couldn''t calm down. They didn''t expect that this murderous guy in their eyes really let them live.


    However, shortly after ye Tianze left, the sound of flying shuttles breaking the air came from a distance, followed by a flying shuttle galloping.


    When the flying shuttle came to them, a group of disciples of Tiandao academy suddenly tensed up.


    The people on this shuttle are not from the Tiandao academy, but a group of yellow spring killers, and the leader is not even the human race.


    "Where are people?" Xing Yu glanced at the corpse on the ground and his face became cold.


    All the disciples of the Tiandao academy trembled, not to mention that they were either internal disciples or internal disciples, and they could not calm down in front of a witch family.


    Even if they had seen with their own eyes that ye Tianze defeated the two witches, it was not them after all.


    "Go to... That way," said the leading disciple.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Xing Yu said coldly.


    "We can''t stop..." a group of disciples trembled.


    As soon as Xing Yu raised his hand, he grabbed the first disciple in his hand, then opened his mouth and swallowed him directly, chewing in his mouth.


    "Then why are you still alive?" Xing Yu said while chewing.


    A group of disciples of Tiandao Academy were all trembling. Some of them fainted at the sight of this scene. Most of them were born in the great forces of Yulong city and had never even been on the battlefield. Where have they seen such a bloody scene.


    Cannibalism? That''s something that can only appear in the legend, but now it has become a reality. The senior brother headed by him has been swallowed directly, and he doesn''t even have the power to resist.


    The most important thing is that the witch clan still looks like enjoying!


    At this moment, they suddenly understood that in the eyes of the witch family, they were a group of blood food, and they were still delicious blood food.


    Xing Yu, with a cold face, was about to continue to eat a few people. At this time, the yellow spring killer stopped him and said, "after all, it''s from the Tiandao Academy. Don''t go too far!"


    When Xing Yu heard this, he stopped. The shuttle started again and immediately chased Ye Tianze in the direction of leaving.


    Until they had gone for a long time, the disciples of Tiandao academy came back to God, but their eyes were empty.


    "Shall we not tell him that ye Tianze is already a fairyland?" a disciple said.


    The other disciples looked around and felt cold. As disciples of Tiandao academy, their arrogance disappeared.


    "Damn witch clan, why did it become like this, and why did my Tiandao courtyard mix with the yellow spring?" a disciple couldn''t suppress his fear and said angrily, "why..."


    Several people immediately sealed his mouth, but they were also extremely uncomfortable and couldn''t accept the reality in front of them.


    "It has something to do with Esoteric Buddhism. It seems that there has been a big war. Before, Tianhe has set off a huge wave. The faction supporting Tiantian has lost, but the Shenjiang mansion seems to be the faction of Tiantian, which has been suppressed."


    "Is this cannibalism going to be staged on our Terran land in the future? We are disciples of Tiandao Academy. The witch clan swallowed elder martial brother Li. Didn''t you see just now? A living man was stuttered by him!"


    Several people naturally have numbness in their scalp.


    "My Terran will sign an alliance with the witch. I don''t know if this will happen in the future, but... This guy will die!"


    "Yes, fortunately... Fortunately, there is Ye Tianze. I hope he doesn''t die. If he dies, where does my Terran have any hope? Who will fight the witch in the future!"


    "Shut up, ye Tianze is taboo now. I will kill him in Tiandao Academy. Be careful. Even if you support from the bottom of your heart, you have to hold it in the bottom of your heart!"


    Several people were silent, but at the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t hate Ye Tianze so much.


    At least compared with the witch family, compared with what the Tiandao academy has done now, he is simply a light, illuminating their light.


    Ye Tianze went all the way to the south, but his speed was very slow. Along the way, he was caught up by dozens of flying shuttles and killed dozens of killers.


    Some are with the disciples of Tiandao academy, while others are the killers of huangquan itself.


    For huangquan, ye Tianze was not at all soft hearted. For those disciples of Tiandao academy, he didn''t kill them, so he put them all back.


    A few days later, the five witches gathered again, boasting God''s cold face and said, "this guy''s strength has increased again. These yellow spring killers are not his enemies in one round."


    "The yellow spring killer of the Terran is really a group of waste."


    Xing Yu said directly, "however, human flesh is really delicious. I have eaten a lot all the way, especially the people in the Dragon kingdom. Their body is pure and full, and their meat is fresh and tender, which can''t be compared with those miscellaneous foods of the green dragon army."


    Several witches on one side also smiled. They had a big meal this time. They have been enduring it since they entered the Terran territory.


    In particular, seeing those white Terrans drool, but they have to restrain themselves from eating. It''s not a taste at the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t go too far. Although the Terran has undergone great changes, our goal is to sign a covenant."


    Boasting God said, "don''t miss a big event for a moment''s appetite, otherwise you will be punished again when you go back!"


    Xing Yu listened, and then he took some heart.


    The mouth was unconvinced and muttered: "it''s just a few Terran vegetable pigs. They eat it after eating. Now there''s no Tiantian and the Lord of the limitless pavilion to support. Even the God general is closed. The Terran has no power to fight us. When we clean up the protoss, sooner or later this will become our pigsty!"


    "Let''s talk about it then. If the Terran is forced to bite people, it still hurts." Kua God said, "especially Ye Tianze, we must destroy him and let Taiyi''s inheritance disappear completely in the Terran!"


    "If you kill who?" a voice suddenly appeared.


    The five witches on the shuttle immediately looked around and saw a man in the forest in the distance. It was Ye Tianze.


    The faces of several witch families changed greatly, especially Xing Yu. After seeing ye Tianze, he immediately put away his madness.


    It was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He winced and subconsciously stepped back. The war dominated by Ye Tianze is still fresh in his memory.


    Especially when he saw Qin Weiyang on his back, Xing Yu''s body trembled. Ye Tianze fought with him. Although he won, Qin Weiyang was completely crushed.


    "Afraid of what he will do, the woman seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. Once the Western Royal family falls asleep, she will not wake up for a while and a half."


    Boast God said, "he has only one person!"


    When Xing Yu heard this, he put away his fear and showed a cruel smile on his face: "I''ll eat you, ye Tianze. I''ll chew you up one mouthful at a time, swallow it and refine it into vitality!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll break your teeth!" Ye Tianze rushed to the five witch families of kuashen immediately, holding the blood magic knife in his hand.

 Chapter 964

    When the five witches saw Ye Tianze, they not only didn''t escape, but killed them, and suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    One on one, they admit that ye Tianze is powerful, but one dozen five really think that a muddy sky fighting body can go against the sky?


    The witch clan headed by Kua God was also polite. Kua God said, "flying general and Xing Yu, spare him and cut off his retreat. Zhu Yu and Xianglu are surrounded on both sides. Today, you will divide the little beast into five parts."


    At the moment when ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, the five witch families had formed a potential of attack. Boasting that God took the lead, he launched the witch body and met Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    His fist and ye Tianze''s blood magic knife fell together and made a terrible tremor, but what he didn''t expect was that a great force gushed out of the blood magic knife.


    The flesh body, which was comparable to an immortal weapon, was cut out with a bloody trace by the blood magic knife. It hurt to the bone and made him tremble.


    "You!!!" Kua Shen was surprised, "you broke the fairyland!"


    "Yes, I broke the fairyland," said Ye Tianze.


    "What, it''s impossible to break the fairyland so soon!" Xing Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, join hands and kill him!" Kua God finally dared not underestimate Ye Tianze.


    How long has it been since then? The battle between him and ye Tianze was still half weight, but now the other party doesn''t need to find his fighting space at all, so it has surpassed him in strength.


    "I''ll cure you!" Xing Yu rushed over.


    His body was close to ten feet, and the array lines all over his body glittered with the power of magma. Ye Tianze opened his boast God with a knife, and the blood god knife in his hand turned into a mixed yuan umbrella.


    "Boom"


    His fist fell on the Hunyuan umbrella, but he didn''t beat Ye Tianze back. Instead, it was Xing Yu. He was shocked back several steps by this terrible force.


    "How could it be!" Xing Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Be careful!" the witch family, who called for a toast, loudly reminded.


    At this time, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a black iron gun, drank it gently and said, "chasing the soul!"


    The huntianjiu gun fired its first shot. The wind spirit force and thunder spirit force gathered on the long gun, turned into a huge wind and Thunder Dragon, and roared and hit Xing Yu.


    As soon as the huntian gun came out, the world was cold. All the witches present felt creepy, but they had no time to save Xing Yu.


    Because ye Tianze''s shot was so fast that he couldn''t even stop him.


    Xing Yu was not a vegetarian either. He lifted his axe and chopped it down at the wind and Thunder Dragon. The magma on his body surged and turned into a burning man. All the vegetation burned to ashes wherever he passed.


    "Qiang"


    The axe fell on the wind Thunder Dragon. The terrible force of magma turned into a huge magma dragon and hit it.


    However, as soon as ye Tianze picked his long gun, the wind and Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky, smashed the magma dragon, and its strength was not at the same level.


    The battle axe in Xing Yu''s hand flew out, and the whole man fell back, while ye Tianze''s long gun stabbed out along the original track.


    "Kill!" Xing Yu, who heard these words, looked very ugly.


    I just feel cold all over and my scalp numb.


    Seeing that the spear was about to pierce Xing Yu''s body, suddenly a fire dragon roared from the ground.


    "Witchcraft, fire dragon burning the sky!" it was Zhu Yu, a witch from Zhu Rong''s Department, who made this sound.


    His hair was burning with fire, and his whole body became a huge skeleton, but the skeleton was fire red.


    The whole body was burning with fire, just like his skin. With the fire dragon rising, there were nine fire dragons around Ye Tianze.


    It completely surrounded him and hit him. At the moment, his body seemed to be melting and his blood was boiling.


    "Play with fire? I''m your ancestor!" Ye Tianze suddenly burned a flame and formed a pair of armor.


    In the face of the fire dragon''s attack, followed by Tu Lingli and Jin Lingli, he formed layers of armor around him again.


    "Boom"


    The fire dragon burned the sky and fell on him. Several pieces of spiritual armor broke in an instant. The terrible flame burned wantonly in his body.


    Although Zhu Rongbu also practices the flesh, their flesh is naturally compatible with fire, which is much more terrible than the magma power of Xingtian bu.


    It''s equivalent to the sorcerer of the witch family. It''s just the secret of fire. It''s also called witchcraft.


    The fire dragon of Zhu Yu burned the sky, but it has been repaired to the extreme, which is comparable to the strongest single attack secret skill of human heaven level. Even if the witch family is fully affected by this, it will be burned to ashes, and the temperature is comparable to the extreme fire of heaven.


    "It''s really difficult!" I was relieved to see the flame burning and the fire dragon circling.


    The nine fire dragons wrapped Ye Tianze tightly. With the circling of the fire dragon, the temperature of the flame also kept rising.


    Zhu Yu is confident to burn Ye Tianze directly to ashes.


    The five witches, one-on-one, are not the strongest. Together, they are the strongest, and their cooperation is almost seamless.


    "He almost killed him. Why didn''t you do it earlier." Xing Yu muttered and went to pick up his axe.


    At this time, he knew that ye Tianze was dead. In his opinion, although Ye Tianze was powerful, he was not too confident after all. He dreamed of one dozen and five, otherwise he could not be so easily hit.


    "It takes time for the magic of fire dragon to burn the sky!" Zhu said unhappily.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, nine circling dragons suddenly burst open. A pair of black and white wings roared past with the terrible wind.


    "Break the army." a cold voice came.


    "How... Possible!" the wind thunder spear, accompanied by black and white wings, passed through his body in an instant.


    The flame on his body, whistling with the wind, went out in an instant and turned into a pure white bone. The fiery red on the bone loomed, as if it would go out at any time.


    "Unexpectedly... Can... Under my fire dragon burning the sky... Survive completely..." Zhu Yu said, and his body suddenly fell to the ground.


    The bones scattered all over the ground and began to melt. Several people just felt creepy.


    Not to mention Xing Yu, even though he praised God himself, he didn''t have the courage to say that he could survive after being wrapped by the fire dragon burning the sky.


    But the Terran in front of him did it, and he looked unscathed.


    At this moment, they once again gave birth to the suffocation feeling dominated by Ye Tianze in the mountain and sea arena, but this time, they were not single to single, but five to one.


    Just at the beginning, ye Tianze killed one.

 Chapter 965

    Even praising God, his heart also wavered. The five witches worked together, which can be said to be seamless, but now it seems.


    Not so. Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body is not inferior to them in speed or flesh. The most terrible thing is.


    This guy is a man with six psychic powers, and each psychic power has reached Wonderland.


    When he was in the mountain and sea arena, he was able to strike a balance with Ye Tianze, but now the gap in strength has become extremely obvious.


    Despair spread in the hearts of several witch families. Before they came to the Terran, they never thought they would lose.


    But they not only lost, but also lost two games in a row. They were defeated by the Terran one-on-one, or the Terran of the same generation.


    Now, there is a crisis of life and death. Although the flesh of Zhu Yu is not as good as them, he is absolutely not inferior to them in strength.


    "We are the witch clan. We are the most powerful ethnic group since the birth of this world. No one can make us fear, nor can huntian battle body!"


    Kua God said loudly, "show your courage and face your fear. Only by defeating him can we prove our name!"


    Xing Yu, the flying general and Xiang Lu, the three witches, immediately clenched their fists, raised their heads and faced the fear in their hearts.


    "It''s like the witch clan!" Ye Tianze sneered. "If you don''t eat people, I''ll give you a good time. Unfortunately... I smell the blood of the same clan on you. You all die today!"


    When Xing Yu heard this, he trembled at the bottom of his heart, but said angrily, "come on, I don''t believe it. Our four witch families can''t defeat you alone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yu attacked the past. The power of magma on his body, accompanied by the swing of the Tomahawk, was scorched earth.


    At the same time, Kua God also launched an attack, followed by Feilian and Xianglu. Feilian people face the bird God and have the original power of the wind.


    The speed is twice as fast as Kua Shen. He is like a sword flying at high speed, constantly cutting to Ye Tianze.


    Xianglu is different. The original power of Xianglu is the power of wood. There are circles of green light on him.


    With him as the center, a terrible array was formed. No matter praising God, Feilian or Xing Yu, they were blessed.


    His body, with the help of this array, was stronger than before, and the lost strength was quickly repaired by green light.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Xianglu blesses behind him. Xing Yu confronts Ye Tianze, praising God is constant assistance, and Feilian will sneak attack Ye Tianze when he finds an opportunity.


    Four to one, almost formed a perfect formation. If you count the previous greetings, it can be called a perfect lineup.


    However, what they feel at the moment is still despair.


    Four to one, they gave full play to all their advantages, but ye Tianze in front of them seemed not to be tired.


    The six spiritual powers on his body were brought into full play by him. In the face of the attack of the three, he obviously didn''t have three heads and six arms, but he played the effect of three heads and six arms.


    The integration of attack and defense, the mixed umbrella, simply made them unable to break Ye Tianze''s defense, and the recovery ability of huntian battle body made them feel desperate.


    After playing for nearly an hour, ye Tianze not only didn''t feel tired, but even became braver and braver, as if his strength was still improving.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t occupy any advantage, let alone hurt Ye Tianze. They didn''t even touch his fur.


    "When this guy fought before, he didn''t use all his strength!" Kua God''s heart became more and more depressed.


    "What the hell is he? This kind of thing will be human?" Xing Yu was full of fear.


    I thought they could get the upper hand with four dozen and one. No matter how bad it is, they can''t be like this. They can''t hurt each other at all.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by the other party many times and had the opportunity to fight back. Several times, he was almost hit hard.


    "What are you doing? Why can''t you suppress each other with three dozen and one?" the most anxious thing is Xianglu.


    Although he did not participate in the war in the rear, he played a greater role than the three who participated in the war, because it was precisely because of his continuous blessing that Xing Yu and kuashen could maintain their peak state.


    Without his blessing, let alone insist on this hour, I''m afraid they would have collapsed long ago.


    The three didn''t answer. At the moment, their confidence has collapsed. Before, they could still play a balanced opponent. In less than a month, they can play four with one without losing the slightest advantage. Anyone would be desperate.


    "This guy is the combination of the four of us!" Feilian thought in his heart.


    The three didn''t answer. Ye Tianze replied, "you''re not my opponent. So far, you''ve done your best, but I... Don''t even use Tianshen pill!"


    "Impossible!" said Xing Yu. "How can you not use the God pill!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t play anything empty until he came. In front of them, he took a god pill and swallowed it directly.


    When his spiritual power began to expand with the heaven level God pill, the four witches collapsed, four dozen and one, but they didn''t take advantage of it.


    Now the strength of the other party has been strengthened by Tianshen pill. How can we fight?


    "Do you know why your ancestors were so afraid of huntian war body?" Ye Tianze said, "because at the beginning, I chose the emperor of four families alone and won the war!"


    Xing Yu collapsed. They naturally knew that Taiyi was powerful, but the legend was a legend after all. When they personally faced the muddy sky battle body, they finally understood.


    The legend not only does not exaggerate at all, but also belittles it. At least in the records of the four ethnic groups, it is written that Taiyi was tied with the emperor of the four ethnic groups on the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    "Wait, what did you just say?" Xianglu suddenly reacted. "You said you singled out the emperors of the four races?"


    "This question will be answered later!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The blood evil spirit on the body shocked and sent out a roar of anger. Kuashen and Xing Yu, who attacked, were directly shocked and retreated three steps.


    The flying general thought that this was an opportunity and immediately attacked Ye Tianze. He couldn''t even see his body moving, so he came to him and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze threw a punch and fell heavily in front of him. He only heard a loud noise. The flying general from the surprise attack was hit on the face door by a punch.


    "Danger!" Xing Yu and Kua Shen both had some reactions.


    Naturally, the flying general knew the danger and had no idea of attacking again. He dodged and flew into the air.


    However, a chain suddenly appeared and locked his feet. The chain was transformed by Ye Tianze''s blood evil spirit. With a fierce pull, the flying general was pulled back.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a bloody dagger. With a stroke from the front, Feilian was pulled back, and the whole head was cut off.


    Ye Tianze dumped Feilian''s body and hit it heavily on the ground. No matter how blessed Xianglu was, there was no response at all.


    Xing Yu and Kua Shen, who were preparing to attack, were deterred, and their bodies had shivered involuntarily!

 Chapter 966

    Finally, they trembled and retreated to Xianglu, but now they didn''t feel the slightest sense of security brought by the array.


    "So you also know fear!" Ye Tianze''s blood gas soared into the sky, like a demon God coming to the world. "I thought you were not afraid of death."


    Step by step towards the remaining three witch families.


    Xianglu''s body also trembled. They never thought that they would be so afraid in front of a human race. At this moment, they finally realized the fear that their ancestors had faced.


    Huntian battle body, must die!


    Anyone related to huntian battle body must also die. No one knows that there is another version of Zhou Shan''s appointment.


    This version was signed with Xuan alone. Xuan attacked Taiyi at a critical moment. As for the price paid by the four families.


    They don''t know, because their strength is not enough. Even about this version of the appointment of Zhoushan, it''s just a legend.


    But now they know that this is true. The ancestors faced too much and too strong, which made them despair.


    And they know that only Xuan can hit him in an unprotected way.


    How can people who can force their ancestors to such a level not be strong? At this moment, they regret that they came to the Terran.


    But after all, they are the witch family, one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the world. They have their own pride!


    Kua Shen and Xing Yu looked at each other, one left and one right, and attacked Ye Tianze at the same time. They wanted to gather every strength in their hands and fight hard.


    However, when their attack fell, they didn''t kill Ye Tianze. They didn''t even touch his clothes. Ye Tianze disappeared.


    "No!" they looked at each other and looked ugly, "Xianglu, Xiao..."


    Before the boy said anything, he saw that ye Tianze had broken the array. In front of him, the array was as crisp as paper.


    He stood behind Xianglu and a bloody dagger fell on Xianglu''s neck.


    "God killing dagger!" Xianglu suddenly understood what the dagger was. It was an artifact.


    "Now... Answer your question!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m Taiyi, the one who once frightened your ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze came to his ear and said, moved the dagger. Xianglu''s huge head was cut off by him. The God killing dagger sucked his blood essence, turned him into a lifeless corpse, and finally turned into ashes.


    Ye Tianze threw his head to the ground and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "We fought with you!" the two witches rushed towards Ye Tianze with red eyes.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a huge stick. When kuashen punched, ye Tianze hit it with a stick.


    "Bang"


    Boasting of God''s tens of feet of body, he was directly smashed into the soil and his brain burst.


    "The immortal body is just like this," said Ye Tianze.


    "Qi Tian stick, how can the artifact of fighting God ape... Be in your hand!" Xing Yu trembled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. He walked over step by step and said, "say, how many people did you eat!"


    Xing Yu stumbled and fell to the ground. He kept retreating: "don''t... Don''t come here, you... Don''t come here!"


    At the moment, if someone comes again, I can''t believe it. It''s a witch family. The witch family is eight feet tall. It''s almost scared to pee its pants.


    "I ask you, how many people did you eat?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Eleven... Eleven..." Xing Yu said shivering.


    Ye Tianze walked over step by step. Xing Yu finally couldn''t stand it. Holding the axe, he cleaved down to his forehead. He couldn''t stand such fear.


    "Want to die?" Ye Tianze waved the Qi Tian stick in his hand.


    "Qiang"


    The battle axe in his hand was directly beaten and flew out. Ye Tianze came to him and said, "you know, what''s the best to eat in the witch clan?"


    "You kill me, kill me!!!" Xing Yu shouted loudly.


    "Your ancestors, at least a generation of God of war, the immortal god of war, how could they give birth to your children and grandchildren."


    Ye Tianze sighed, "I said it would make you die hard, and I have always kept my promise!"


    "I!!! I''m the descendant of Xing Tian. I''m not afraid of death!" Xing Yu roared loudly, but his roar was full of fear.


    "Very good." Ye Tianze raised his hand and cut off his limbs.


    The spiritual power wrapped him, suspended him in the air and said, "I know that the Shura family has a punishment called water dropping through stone!"


    As soon as Xing Yu heard this, he immediately peed in his pants and was cut off his limbs. He could not say a word, but he completely collapsed when he heard the punishment.


    Left a place of magma, the whole source began to leak out.


    "As you know, I''d like to introduce you. Since you know, it''s better," Ye Tianze said.


    "You are the devil!" Xing Yu said.


    "I''m Taiyi," replied Ye Tianze.


    He urged the fire spirit to form a flame on Xing Yu''s head. The flame will drip like water droplets.


    For Xing Yu, the immortal body, nature can''t cause any harm, but with the passage of time, when the flame drops more and more.


    Xing Yu''s body began to tremble and hair, as if what fell was not fire, but a knife, which kept cutting his skull.


    One drop... Ten drops... One hundred drops... One thousand drops... Ten thousand drops


    Xing Yu insisted on 100000 drops. After several hours, he finally died in trembling. His eyes protruded and his pupils turned white.


    The face had twisted into a ball in extreme fear and pain.


    Ye Tianze, who has finished all this, has no guilt at all, because in his opinion, any alien who dares to set foot on the Terran land and eat people should not die well.


    In those days, he learned this method in the Shura family, which led to the collapse of countless Shura families. Since then, with him in the Terran land, no alien dared to cannibalize.


    "Pop pop"


    Suddenly, someone began to applaud. Ye Tianze looked back and saw a man in the distance. He was an old man with a broad breath.


    "What a drop of water wears through the stone. It can torture the witch family of Xingtian department to death. It is worthy of being one of the top ten punishments in ancient times!"


    The visitor Ye Tianze knew him. He was Zhou Yuxiang, the supreme elder of Tiandao Academy. "Should I call you a teacher? Or should I call you Taiyi your majesty."


    "Why are you here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    He found that Zhou Yuxiang''s breath was much stronger than when he first met before. However, although it was strong, it was also a little disordered.


    "It seems that I should call you your majesty," said Zhou Yuxiang. "Naturally, I came to hunt down your majesty."


    "Oh, I''m not your majesty, I''m just your teacher," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. You taught me huntian Jue, and you left a trap in huntian Jue."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "presumably, empress Tian Tian and her majesty Taihao are so careful to cover up her Majesty''s identity and turn the table in one fell swoop. Am I right?"


    "For this reason, empress Tian Tian even did not hesitate to sacrifice herself, but I don''t understand what the relationship between empress Tian Tian and his majesty Xuan is."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "thousands of years ago, there were two girls born in the Zhao family. One was Tian Tian, so the other should be your majesty Xuan? I wonder if your majesty is willing to solve my doubts."

 Chapter 967

    "Tiandaoyuan has chosen the side to stand? So, which side do you choose?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No hurry, please answer my question first. Another woman, but your majesty Xuan?" asked Zhou Yuxiang.


    "Yes, they were one. In the ninth century, their consciousness split and gave birth to two girls," Ye Tianze said.


    "No wonder, I said how the queen of heaven came out and hid for thousands of years." Zhou Yuxiang understood.


    "So, which side did you choose?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course I chose your Majesty''s side."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "after all, I have worshipped your majesty as a teacher. To tell you the truth, if your majesty hadn''t deliberately left a hidden danger in huntian Jue, maybe I wouldn''t have guessed that you were Taiyi your majesty."


    "So you''re here to save me?" Ye Tianze didn''t leave any hidden danger. He just cut off the cultivation skill of huntian Jue directly.


    Only gave him a part, but Zhou Yuxiang mistakenly thought that what he got was the muddy formula with a trap, but he guessed that he was too one and smart.


    "Yes, your majesty is in trouble. The disciples dare not not come, but unexpectedly, your majesty has entered the fairyland. This is why he hid aside and didn''t do anything." Zhou Yuxiang said.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t believe that he has such a kind heart. I''m afraid he came for huntian Jue and even wanted to get all his secrets.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t want to expose him, because now even if he goes all out, he can hardly beat Zhou Yuxiang.


    "So, what is the situation of the Terran now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The coming of eternal night has caused panic among the human race. It is widely said in the territory that his majesty may die soon if he is seriously injured against the night. Huangquan''s demons confuse the public. They say that if he follows huangquan, he can get a glimmer of vitality when the next night comes."


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "the Tiandao academy has cooperated with huangquan, and the emperor''s palace and the Shenjiang mansion have narrowed their sphere of influence. Now the whole human race, those who dare to resist the Tiandao academy and huangquan, have to die. By the way, the people of huangquan have gone to the South and are ready to take Tiannan city. Therefore, your majesty, it''s best not to go to the south."


    These are expected by Ye Tianze, but his biggest worry is that without the suppression of the emperor, the four ethnic groups are likely to invade.


    In front of the emperor, there are mole ants. The Terran without a super strong oppressor is like a naked woman without clothes.


    But he also thought of the jade pendant that Taihao gave him. The real crisis of the Terran may be after the jade was broken, and during this period, he had a hundred years to improve his cultivation.


    "I didn''t intend to go to the South either," said Ye Tianze.


    "What does your majesty mean?" Zhou Yuxiang said strangely. "The disciples thought that your majesty wanted to go back to the south."


    "If Tiannan city can''t keep this wave, it will waste so much of my efforts and break it."


    Ye Tianze said confidently.


    "Where is your majesty going?" Zhou Yuxiang asked.


    "It''s natural to go to the East, to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain," Ye Tianze said. "Especially in the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, where there are ancestral dragon veins, only where the resources are most suitable for my cultivation."


    "Well!" Zhou Yuxiang was shocked. "Can your majesty directly absorb vitality and practice?"


    Only the dragon vein can produce vitality. The largest dragon vein of the Terran is a heaven level dragon vein and the foundation of the Terran.


    But even so, only the strongest people can enter the Dragon realm to absorb vitality, because direct absorption of vitality cultivation will cause great damage to the Dragon veins.


    But the ancestral dragon vein does not have this hidden danger. The ancestral dragon vein at the foot of Buzhou mountain has the most vigorous vitality of the whole famine, which is almost inexhaustible.


    In the five ethnic groups'' struggle for hegemony, everyone wants to win more buzhoushan territory, so as to take vitality and nourish the strong of his family.


    In the battle of Buzhou mountain 50000 years ago, ye Tianze seemed to want to win the ancestral dragon vein. He must win the heaven and earth, but he was on the verge of success in the end.


    In Buzhou mountain, he also left many memories. Many of his old brothers fell in Buzhou mountain.


    "Yes, this is the power of huntian war body. Fairyland can directly refine vitality and practice."


    Ye Tianze said, "instead of transforming vitality into Reiki, you can first practice huntian Jue. I want to remind you that unless you abandon your cultivation and rebuild, you can''t refine a complete huntian war body."


    "What, abolish cultivation and repair!" Zhou Yuxiang looked at him suspiciously, his eyes full of disbelief. "Your Majesty, don''t deceive the disciples. It''s not easy for the disciples to repair until now. If you really abolish cultivation and repair, isn''t it..."


    "The method has told you. Whether you do it or not is your business," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty must have another way, or your majesty will pass on the rest of my muddy sky Jue mental method first, and I''ll try to repair it again?" Zhou Yuxiang asked carefully.


    The reason why he didn''t tear his face is because ye Tianze just showed his strength. When he determined who the other party was, Zhou Yuxiang was not fully sure that he could control Ye Tianze. That''s why he was so hypocritical.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what he thought and said, "Xuan now has such a big advantage. Why do you choose me?"


    "This..." Zhou Yuxiang muttered, "I think your majesty can survive 50000 years ago, and after 50000 years, you must be sure to turn over the plate. Therefore, it is naturally more appropriate to follow your majesty than your majesty Xuan."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yuxiang paused and said with a smile, "after all, his majesty Xuan failed to achieve the ninth immortality after 50000 years, and His Majesty''s rebirth is less than ten years. He has reached the present state. It is just around the corner to restore his cultivation of 50000 years ago."


    "What about eternal night?" asked Ye Tianze, "are you not afraid of eternal night?"


    Zhou Yuxiang shivered all over. It seemed that he remembered that day and covered the night in the Terran sky. At the level of the leader of Tiandao academy, he felt trembling all over and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    And he, in the dark that day, didn''t even have the courage to look up at the sky.


    He even knew that most of the reason why people chose the yellow spring was because the desperate night did not give rise to the slightest resistance.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid, but... The disciple believes that if your majesty recovers his previous cultivation, even if the night comes, your majesty can tear up the night," Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "You are really good at talking, so pass on some huntian Jue mental skills behind you." Ye Tianze didn''t hide it.


    Directly burned part of huntian Jue mental method into jade slips and gave them to Zhou Yuxiang.


    After Zhou Yuxiang got it, he began to understand it almost at the first time. Ye Tianze said, "you have time to understand. Now, let''s leave here and go to the East first."


    Zhou Yuxiang put away the jade slips, summoned the flying shuttle and galloped all the way to the East.


    Along the way, they met many people from Tiandao academy and huangquan. However, Zhou Yuxiang opened the way and was safe.


    Knowing that they are safe, ye Tianze doesn''t need to attract fire. As for tiannancheng in the south, he believes Zhao Mingli will be able to defend it.

 Chapter 968

    East border, west state city.


    This is the largest city in the East bordering Yulong. It is located in the west of the East and is under the control of a first-class force in the East.


    It took Ye Tianze and Zhou Yuxiang half a month to enter Xizhou City, but they found that they didn''t think about the way they came. There were yellow spring killers all the way.


    However, a mysterious force called night worship has emerged here. All monks who come and go will receive a jade slip.


    In this jade slip, there are some reasons for the gloom of the world when the night comes. The last natural sentence is that only by joining the night worship religion can we get shelter, which is almost the same as the intimidation of the yellow spring.


    Surprisingly, these people who worship the night sect openly send jade slips at the gate of the city, but the guards of local forces at the gate turned a blind eye.


    "It seems that soon the killer of the yellow spring will be able to dominate the land in the East." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    "Teacher, let''s keep going. If they can''t catch up with the teacher in the south, I''m afraid they will think that your majesty has come to the East. At that time..." Zhou Yuxiang was worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you come to the East, don''t you still have you?" said Ye Tianze. "You are the supreme elder of the Tiandao Academy. How can they not give you the supreme elder face."


    "But..."


    Zhou Yuxiang hesitated. "They are afraid that sooner or later, they will find out our identity. It will be difficult to get away at that time. You killed five envoys of the witch clan. Now the Terran is signing an alliance with the witch clan. At that time, the witch clan will send strong people to hunt the teacher in person."


    "It''s not certain who hunts who."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "listen to me. Now I''m staying in Xizhou city for a while. I''ve just broken through and haven''t had time to consolidate my accomplishments. We''ll start again half a month later."


    Zhou Yuxiang had no choice but to help Ye Tianze find an inn.


    Naturally, this inn is not an ordinary Inn, but a special Inn for practitioners. All the rooms inside are closed spiritual rooms, which are expensive.


    Ye Tianze entered one of the spirit rooms, explained Zhou Yuxiang, and began to close.


    Consolidating cultivation is naturally polite. His main purpose is to digest what he gets from praising God and other witch families.


    When ye Tianze opened the heaven and earth ring of praising God, he was disappointed. The Yuan Jing he expected was only more than 100 yuan.


    In addition, there are some sundries, which have no effect on Ye Tianze, who urgently needs to improve his strength.


    "It seems that these guys are also poor jingling." Ye Tianze collected all the source crystals.


    Yuanjing is a special body refining object of the witch family. It is never sold to all races, but has a wonderful effect on body refining.


    Although Ye Tianze''s state is growing, his huntian battle body is still at the sixth peak. Although it is only one step away from the first level, even if it reaches the first level, his current state is far from enough.


    Especially after the cultivation reached the fairyland, because of the six spiritual powers of fellow practitioners, the bearing capacity of the flesh has reached the limit.


    When ye Tianze swallowed the first piece of Yuanjing, a magnificent essence rushed directly into his body and quickly ran through his eight strange meridians.


    With the operation of huntian Jue, ye Tianze breathed and inhaled, the pores of his body opened, and strands of impurities were excluded from the body.


    There was a strong smell in the spirit room, and the density of the body was constantly compressed with the power of the source crystal.


    After a week, the power of the first source crystal was absorbed, but it was still difficult to break through the seventh muddy sky battle body.


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated and stuffed the source crystal into his mouth one by one.


    When he took 100 yuan crystals, huntian battle body went directly from the sixth weight to the seventh weight. Ye Tianze felt as if his body had been released at once.


    It can support the three spiritual powers and operate in the meridians at the same time without any barrier.


    Ordinary people, naturally, can only operate one kind of spiritual power in the meridians. Even if double cultivation or multi cultivation, they can only operate another kind of spiritual power after one kind of spiritual power is recovered.


    But huntian battle body is different. It can work together with several spiritual forces, so it can naturally play a greater effect.


    When ye Tianze took 200 pieces of source crystals, the meridians were further expanded, and the flesh body was doubled, more than twice as strong as before.


    With 500 yuan crystals, ye Tianze''s huntian battle body immediately entered the middle of the seventh weight, only one step away from the later stage.


    Over time, ye Tianze took more and more Yuanjing. Until he took 1000 Yuanjing, his realm finally broke through the late stage of the seventh weight, but it was too far from the peak.


    Under the last 100 yuan crystals, the seventh weight of Ye Tianze huntian battle body was finally stabilized. It was still a big step away from reaching the peak.


    "It seems that if you want to enter the seventh peak, you need more advanced source crystals. The more you use these inferior source crystals, the worse the effect."


    Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Most of the source crystals he won from the five witch families such as kuashen are inferior source crystals, but even the inferior source crystals are rare among the other four except the witch family.


    After all, this is a real treasure that can enhance the body, and no matter how much it is used, it will have an effect.


    However, the effect will be weaker and weaker, so it is only a matter of time before ye Tianze has another 1000 pieces of inferior source crystals to break through the eighth weight of the battle body.


    However, ye Tianze is not in a hurry. On the battlefield of buzhoushan, he will certainly encounter the witch clan, which is more powerful than those who boast God. These guys do not lack Yuanjing.


    Later, he moved out the bodies of Kua Shen and then urged Jiuyao Qinglian to refine them in three days.


    A total of five pieces of blood essence were refined and refined, but these blood essence were the essence of the witch, but they were much worse than those inherited blood essence.


    In the inherited blood essence, there is a lifetime of cultivation, which can almost recreate a strong person of the same level.


    The blood essence refined directly is only essence, but the witch family is the original body. Therefore, the refined blood essence is not weaker than vitality.


    This praises that God is the power of wind and Xing Yu is the power of magma. The refined blood essence can strengthen the spiritual power of wind system and fire system.


    However, although he was in the early stage of fairyland, if the huntian battle body did not enter the eighth level, even if he had enough strength, he could not promote all his spiritual powers to the later stage of fairyland, let alone the later stage of destruction.


    Ye Tianze collected these blood essence and took out another blood essence. This is a black blood essence, which is full of awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "The more you look at the blood essence, the more familiar it is!" Ye Tianze observed the blood essence.


    This is a blood essence in the hands of the boasting God. He exchanged a thousand pieces of middle-class source crystals. According to him, it comes from the tomb of an ancient witch.

 Chapter 969

    "Let me see who you are in ancient times!" Ye Tianze felt the familiar breath.


    When the Terran rose, there were countless great witches who fought with him, but only a few were really impressed. After all, his real enemies were those ancestral witches and witch kings.


    When ye Tianze''s thoughts entered into the blood essence, he immediately felt hair all over his body, and a strong spirit of yin and evil eroded it.


    The body shivered involuntarily, and the familiar taste just now disappeared. In front of his consciousness, there was a bloody world.


    Almost for the first time, in Ye Tianze''s knowledge of the sea, the embryo of the past suddenly woke up, and the consciousness of Taiyi appeared and became one with him.


    Taiyi is the past he cut off, and he cut off the past. Now he has no breath of the past.


    This is also dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the mysterious exploration.


    If he hadn''t cut off the past, I''m afraid Xuan would find his real identity at the moment of awakening. I''m afraid he won''t be so happy now.


    I''m afraid the whole huangquan, even the whole Terran, are chasing him.


    "What a familiar smell." Taiyi said.


    "Is it dangerous?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "With the consciousness of this life, it''s difficult to fight it." Taiyi said, "the witch family of Kuafu department is so generous, but it''s not kind. Otherwise, why did he delay to understand the inheritance of the blood essence and give him to us?"


    Ye Tianze naturally knows that there is no pie in the world.


    "Do you remember which witch it is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go to the center of the inheritance world and have a look. Will you know soon?" Taiyi smiled. "Let''s go. Maybe it''s a big chance."


    Even in previous lives, ye Tianze has never received a complete inheritance blood essence from the witch family. He can kill the great witch, but he can only refine the blood essence that has not been inherited.


    But the blood essence in front of him is different. This is a blood essence with complete inheritance. If he can conquer his will, it is equivalent to a complete inheritance.


    Having a further understanding of the witch family is also of great benefit to his huntian war body. After all, the huntian war body itself is created by taking the advantages of all ethnic groups and avoiding its own shortcomings.


    In the battle, we learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our weaknesses, and then we have the Taiyi of the previous life.


    Consciousness is floating in this space, and the forest cold of Yin Sha is directly forced to three feet away by Taiyi''s will.


    Finally, they saw an ancient temple in the center of the bloody ghost in the distance. Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    "It''s the ancestral witch hall!" said Ye Tianze. "This is either a ancestral witch or... A great witch with very close ancestral blood. Otherwise, the ancestral witch hall will not appear in the inheritance."


    "Covered by the evil spirit, it seems... You can only enter the ancestral witch hall for a fight!" Taiyi said.


    "No, it''s too risky. Entering the zuwu hall will disturb the Wuhuang. If the Wuhuang''s power parachutes to the zuwu hall, then..." Ye Tianze worries.


    "Don''t mention this generation of Wuhuang, that is, the generation of Wuhuang 50000 years ago. What can you do with me?" Taiyi''s tone was full of confidence.


    "The problem is, we don''t have the cultivation of previous lives." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "it''s better to be careful. By the way, take the ancient magic lamp."


    "The ancient magic lamp can''t be used too much, otherwise it will attract something more terrible than Xuan." Taiyi said, "the last time I was in the Imperial Palace, it has aroused awareness."


    "You say, are those dark shadows?" Ye Tianze thought of those things he met in the ancient city of Xiwang nationality.


    Too a little nodded: "using the ancient magic lamp is like lighting a candle in the eternal night, which will inevitably attract countless eyes."


    "What did you get in the magic tower?" Ye Tianze asked, "you and I are one. What can''t you tell me?"


    Taiyi shook his head decisively: "not now. If I tell you... Everything will be full of variables. Try to become stronger. In the end, it can only depend on you, and I... after all, it''s just the past."


    Ye Tianze was a little angry and asked, "is it related to Weiyang? Her Hongmeng Heart Sutra can dispel those things. It''s definitely not ordinary!"


    Taiyi didn''t answer. He urged his consciousness and rushed to the zuwu hall. Ye Tianze knew that if Taiyi didn''t say, he couldn''t force it.


    After all, they have cut off the past, which is equivalent to putting aside their relationship with the past, and this is the only way to avoid mysterious exploration.


    Although it is one, Taiyi is absolutely independent.


    When consciousness approached zuwu hall, ye Tianze was uneasy, but the inheritance in front of him was too tempting.


    "Well, where are the mole ants? How dare they break into the ancestral witch hall!" a fierce drink came from the ancestral witch hall.


    But Taiyi did not hesitate to open the ancient gate of zuwu hall. Before Taiyi stepped in, a spirit of yin and evil turned into a sharp sword and roared towards Taiyi.


    The fight of will was too natural and fearless. He didn''t even lift his hand, so the sword stayed a foot in front of him and couldn''t move any more.


    With the high-speed rotation of the sword, ye Tianze finally saw the line-up of the zuwu hall. It was surrounded by antique murals. The witches on it were lifelike and gave people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Ding"


    With a crisp sound, the high-speed rotating Yin Sha sword suddenly broke, and ye Tianze and Taiyi''s consciousness fell on the main seat of zuwu hall at the same time.


    "Jiufeng, it''s you!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "You are... This breath... You are... Taiyi!" the witch clan on the main seat exclaimed. This is a female witch clan.


    Nine Phoenix heads, 18 feet tall, with a sky blue body. Among the nine heads, the most central one is a human face with a peerless face.


    "How could it be you!" this is Taiyi''s voice. "You are not. You have already been killed by me!"


    "Yes, how could there be such a heartless man as you in the world!" Jiufeng raised her head, and a huge spirit of yin and evil swept through.


    On her body, burning blue flame, nine crests, are full of anger, especially those eyes.


    "At the beginning... I saved you from the witch family, but you watched the way of the witch family''s change and created the huntian war body on me. It doesn''t matter if you want to destroy our family..." Jiufeng''s eyes suddenly showed a bloody light.


    Jiufeng, the ancestral witch''s blood, is the strongest under the ancestral witch. In the era of the rise of the ancient human race, it once frightened Shura, Protoss and demon families.


    Proficient in the art of change, his body can change.


    "It''s not a family, but sooner or later," Taiyi said.


    "Taiyi, have you ever had a trace of friendship for me?" Jiufeng suddenly asked, "I''ve been waiting for 50000 years. Unexpectedly, it''s you!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "who told you to wait for 50000 years?"


    "Hahaha... Who told me to wait? Naturally, it''s Xuan, your favorite." Jiufeng said, "she told me to wait, because someone will give me an answer, but I didn''t expect that after waiting so long, I waited for your real body. You haven''t died yet. Don''t you love Zhou Shan''s sword?"


    "My heart hurts as much as you. It''s also stabbed by the person you love most!" Jiufeng''s cold face and the flame on her body trembled.


    The murals in the whole zuwu hall seem to have survived, forming a strong sense of oppression, distorting Ye Tianze''s consciousness.


    As if to collapse.


    "Please calm down. This is your debt!" Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s also your debt," Taiyi replied.

 Chapter 970

    Ye Tianze wanted to get rid of the relationship with Jiufeng, but his previous life was also part of him. It was obviously impossible to get rid of the relationship.


    Back in those years, the human race had not yet established a family. When he grew up in his previous life, he experienced countless hardships. Jiufeng was even one of his hardships.


    No one knows that the famous Taiyi was once a prisoner of Jiufeng. Jiufeng didn''t kill him. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, he did learn a lot from Jiufeng, and Jiufeng always regarded him as a slave.


    At that time, the witch clan only looked at mole ants.


    The witch family found his existence and just asked Jiufeng to kill him, but Jiufeng took him away from the witch family.


    Until that moment, the previous life realized that Jiufeng had something in mind for him, but Taiyi understood that there must be a war between the two races in the future.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like Jiufeng. In Taiyi''s opinion, you can''t like every woman in the world who likes you. Do you want to like others?


    What''s more, since then, he has been the emperor of the Terran, followed by a large number of brothers who lived and died with him and pinned their heads on their belts.


    In the battle of Makino, the Terran defeated the foreign coalition army. That was the first victory of the Terran.


    When he decided to pursue the witch family, Jiufeng was the first person in front of him. She hoped Taiyi would not kill them all.


    But Taiyi is very clear that he is a king and has not been the original youth.


    Whether the Terran can establish a family is crucial. Only by constantly pursuing and hunting the living power of the witch family can the Terran gain a firm foothold in the future.


    Ye Tianze hesitated for a moment. Instead of persuading Jiufeng, he suppressed her. Then he took the army to pursue the remnants of the witch family.


    Facts have proved that Taiyi''s hesitation of that idea saved most of the witch clan who lost the battle of pastoral field.


    So that in the later war, the Terran paid a greater price to deal with those witch families who were released because of his benevolence.


    Later, he let Jiufeng go because he owed Jiufeng a life.


    "Do you remember how many soldiers you killed in my Vulcan army?"


    Taiyi said with a cold face, "if it weren''t for the benevolence I read in those years and let you go back to the witch family, maybe the Vulcan army wouldn''t have lost so much, almost zero!"


    "You, the Terran army, invade our Witch clan. Don''t you allow our Witch clan to resist?"


    Jiufeng roared, "my witch family has been merciful and gave you a chance to establish a family, but you are greedy!"


    "Yes, I either don''t want it or I want it all."


    Taiyi said, "besides, the place where the human race was established was robbed by the witch race and the demon race. Otherwise, we will only become your blood food and slaves forever. Moreover, is it really our human race invading your witch race? Or do you feel that the human race threatens the rule of the witch race and don''t take the human race in mind at all, unite the four races and invade our human race?"


    "That''s our land!" said Jiufeng.


    "What we have taken is our land!" replied Tai coldly.


    "You are so cold-blooded!" Jiufeng roared.


    Taiyi replied: "this vast continent is like a chessboard, but it is not as simple as a child executor to be the master of a family. Most child executors only deserve to fall on the chessboard. On the chessboard of the game of all living beings, they are a group of fools with women''s benevolence!"


    "I am the emperor. Every time I fall, it is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of soldiers of our family. I compete with other nationalities. Either you die or I die!" Taiyi said.


    Jiufeng was suddenly silent.


    "Your witch family regards our family as a mole ant blood food and wants to rule for you from generation to generation, but you never thought that our family is also a member of this desolate sentient beings."


    Taiyi said, "to be a true executor and the emperor of the human race, you should be cruel not only to yourself, but also to the enemy, and you... Are my enemy from beginning to end!"


    Perhaps the memory is too majestic. When ye Tianze recalls the scenes that Taiyi said, his heart can''t shake.


    He thought he was enough to kill, but compared with Taiyi''s coldness, he found that he was like a newborn child with many fantasies.


    If you want to be the emperor of the Terran and become a child executor, you must be cruel. If you are not cruel, the enemy will be more cruel than you.


    And ultimately hurt only more people who want to protect.


    The battle of Makino made Taiyi understand what a child executor should do. Since then, he can no longer be kind.


    Even if the world does not understand, we should keep the coldness in our hearts.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze thought of the battle against the demon clan outside Tiannan city. At that time, it was difficult for him to understand the coldness of Taiyi.


    But at this moment, he seemed to understand. He said, "what you dare not do, I''ll come for you."


    His words are not only for Jiufeng, but also for him. How can life be without regrets? But even if there are many regrets, since we have chosen the road, we must go ahead.


    "So... You stabbed me with a sword?" Jiufeng''s eyes were sad.


    "I have borne too many people in my life, but I can''t bear more people!" Taiyi said.


    "Hahaha... I''m so stupid... I should have known... But... I''ve been waiting for 50000 years..."


    Jiufeng suddenly laughed wildly, "then let me see what progress you have made after so many years!"


    The whole zuwu hall suddenly erupted into a majestic force of origin. All the murals seemed to wake up in an instant and converge into one.


    Jiufeng turned into a monster with nine human bodies and attacked Ye Tianze''s consciousness. At that moment, ye Tianze felt as if he were trapped in a cage.


    I can''t even move my mind. As an ancient witch, I can see the strength of Jiufeng.


    However, too a master did not even wait for him to hesitate, he had shot, condensed a muddy sky gun and stabbed it out.


    "Boo"


    Two huge consciousness intersected, like two torrents crashing together, but the torrent representing Jiufeng was destroyed in an instant.


    The whole zuwu hall was crumbling, and Jiufeng''s will was destroyed in an instant. It was too cold like an Arctic black ice without any shaking.


    Raise your hand to condense a huge whirling nest. The consciousness of nine Phoenix collapsing is sucked into the whirling nest in the zuwu hall.


    After entering the whirling nest, those consciousness become the purest source. Jiufeng''s consciousness is also consumed when entering the whirling nest.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t absorbed it with all my strength. In those years, I only learned the fur of the art of change. This time, I can get all her inheritance."


    Taiyi said, "when the witch emperor reacts now, I''m afraid he can''t even get the fur!"


    Such coldness made Ye Tianze''s consciousness tremble inexplicably, but he began to absorb it according to Taiyi''s statement.


    When Ye Tianze began to absorb the essence of this source, the witch emperor opened his eyes.

 Chapter 971

    As soon as the voice fell, Taiyi formed a shield in the zuwu hall with his own will and wrapped the whole zuwu hall.


    At this time, another huge will suddenly came. Ye Tianze trembled all over and his consciousness almost collapsed.


    "This generation of Wuhuang is a little interesting."


    Taiyi blocked the will of the Wu Emperor, "absorb it quickly. The longer I contact, the more likely I will be seen through!"


    Ye Tianze worked hard to absorb the original inheritance of Jiufeng, but even so, the original inheritance of Jiufeng is too vast.


    With his cultivation, it is difficult to swallow all the inheritance of Jiufeng without a year.


    "If you can''t swallow it all, you can only use the essence of change."


    "One hour, one hour, I can absorb it." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, you only have half an hour at most," Taiyi said. "Life is more important than inheritance."


    Ye Tianze immediately made a choice and absorbed as much as he could. He was completely immersed in the inheritance of Jiufeng.


    In front of him, it seemed as if a new world had opened up. This was the first time he had received the inheritance of the witch family. Even in his previous life, he had not received such a complete inheritance of the witch family.


    At the same time, when he absorbed it, the witch emperor in the ancestral witch hall frowned, and his eyes like an abyss seemed to penetrate the world.


    "Hmm? Clearly aware of the influence of the inheritance of zuwu hall, why... Bad!" the witch emperor seemed to understand something.


    Just then, a loud voice exploded on Ye Tianze''s head: "where are the mole ants? How dare they spy on the inheritance of our Witch family!"


    The sound was like thunder. It exploded in his ears, distorted his consciousness and almost collapsed. If there was no barrier, I''m afraid he would have lost his soul.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take care of so much. He began to absorb with all his strength. He knew that Taiyi said he could stop half an hour, so he would be able to stop half an hour.


    If the witch prince comes, Taiyi may be afraid of three points, but it''s just the will, and it can''t all come. It''s still a little worse than Taiyi who doesn''t want to be exposed.


    The power of inheritance is like water droplets. Ye Tianze constantly absorbs his needs in this vast inheritance space.


    The inheritance of many witches has made him extremely heartbeat, but he can only take the best absorption.


    "Boom"


    The sound of bombardment came from the top of his head. Ye Tianze''s flesh body in the spirit room vomited several mouthfuls of counter blood. The damage of consciousness has been involved in the flesh body.


    Finally, half an hour came, and ye Tianze absorbed all the water drops of the last part of the art of change.


    Without hesitation, Taiyi mastered his consciousness, shrunk his defense, and immediately escaped from the zuwu hall.


    "Boom"


    When ye Tianze regained consciousness, the black blood essence suspended in front of him burst into powder.


    "How dangerous!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva.


    "This generation of Wuhuang..."


    Taiyi said, "it''s better than Taihao. You should digest the art of change as soon as possible. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not show it in front of people. If it''s found by the witch family, it will be a great disaster."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze shouted, "I have another question."


    "Ask," Taiyi said.


    "Jiufeng... The last blow didn''t resist, did it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    He felt that Jiufeng''s last move seemed grand, but in fact he didn''t mean to kill, but Taiyi mercilessly smashed her will.


    "I know what you want to ask, but... I have given you the answer." as soon as she finished, she returned to the past.


    Ye Tianze sighed and didn''t worry about it any more. He immediately began to study the inheritance. Even if it was just the art of change, it was enough for him to ponder for a long time.


    "I can help you carry these evils for the time being. I''m just the past and will eventually die." Taiyi''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was stunned and immersed himself in the art of change.


    Zuwu temple.


    "The inheritance of the witch family has been stolen!" the witch emperor''s face was very dignified. "Which great witch''s inheritance is it? Open the ancestral witch hall quickly."


    "How could it be that the ancestral witch temple was inherited so tightly that it could not be stolen?" all the ancestral witches under the seat were surprised.


    "This person''s will... Does not belong to me..." said the Lich emperor. "Is it a demon family, a Shura family, a Protoss, or... A human family!"


    "When night falls on the Terran, Tai Hao will die soon. I''m afraid it won''t be him," said a zuwu.


    "In any case, we must find this inheritor. The inheritance of the witch family must not be left behind at all costs!" ordered the witch emperor.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestral witch hall opened. At the same time, this order spread all over the territory of the witch family. All the witch families got the order of the witch emperor.


    West state city.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that part of his inheritance disturbed the witch emperor and all the ancestral witches in the ancestral witch hall.


    At the moment, he was completely immersed in the change of Jiufeng, and found that the change of Jiufeng was almost a magic skill.


    "No wonder I could only learn fur in those years. It turns out that... The art of change not only has high requirements for the flesh, but also... It also needs a drop of original blood essence of the witch family!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood the secret of the inheritance of the witch family, but it doesn''t mean that he can see through the inheritance of the whole witch family.


    If you want to get inheritance, the most important thing is the zuwu hall. If you are not in the zuwu hall, you can get the origin without inheritance.


    Ye Tianze naturally has the original blood essence. Even if he doesn''t use the original blood essence of the witch family, he can use the huntian battle body and draw the gourd as usual. The effect will even be much better than the great witch body of Jiufeng.


    After all, his flesh can be called a monster.


    "Heaven and man are one, ever-changing, ideas are the same, and all phenomena belong to the sect..." he silently recited the mental method, and ye Tianze launched the art of change.


    His bones began to twist, his body began to wriggle, and the meridians in his body constantly changed with the changing appearance.


    This process is extremely painful. No matter how long the huntian battle body is, it is also based on the human body.


    But the art of change is like breaking the reorganization, like kneading a clay figurine, and kneading a different form again.


    This consumes a lot of his spiritual power. Even if he fights with the five witch families such as kuashen, the spiritual power consumed is only one tenth of his. But now it begins to change, and the spiritual power consumption has reached one third.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in this change, and he became a bird, but it was a human bird''s head. He was beaten back to his original shape without holding it for a moment.


    "It seems that it is difficult to succeed at one time without original blood essence."


    Ye Tianze said, "the fighting God ape family also has the art of change. I don''t know the difference between the art of change of fighting God ape and the art of change of Jiufeng."

 Chapter 972

    He didn''t need the original blood essence. Naturally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Jiufeng. He worked hard and used the past body to bear all the evil.


    It is not only because we want to avoid the mysterious exploration, but also because we don''t want him to get involved in too much cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of Jiufeng is almost entirely borne by Taiyi, so ye Tianze can completely cut off the cause and effect as long as she doesn''t touch her original blood essence.


    But at the moment, he had to use it, because if he wanted to explore the true meaning of the nine Phoenix change skill, he had to try to practice the change skill in the way of the witch family, and finally apply it to his huntian battle body for further improvement.


    When just absorbed, there is also original blood essence in those inheritance, which is consistent with the inheritance, which is equivalent to the owner''s pure change of Jiufeng inheritance, and there is no need to enter the zuwu hall.


    It can be said that this drop of blood essence in Ye Tianze''s hand, combined with inheritance, can be regarded as priceless. If it is sold, it is afraid that the existence of demon emperor and divine emperor will want it.


    After all, who doesn''t want the inheritance of the witch nationality, which is known as the first in the world? Who doesn''t want to pry into the mystery of the body of the witch family?


    When the blood essence was melted into the body, ye Tianze immediately felt that a huge spirit poured into his body, and he began to transform his body.


    It seems that he wants to turn his human body into a witch body. If coupled with the will of Jiufeng, ye Tianze may even be directly taken away and turned into a witch.


    "My body, how can you do this!" Ye Tianze was shocked, six spiritual powers surged, and the holy weapon of Jiulong tripod burst into flames.


    At the same time, huntian Jue unfolded, and huntian''s will burst out. This domineering blood essence was suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    When the original blood essence was suppressed, ye Tianze began to melt the original blood essence into the body part by part.


    His body gradually began to expand, and his skin also changed color. If it wasn''t for huntian''s strong will and thick enough war blood, ye Tianze believed that this drop of great witch essence blood would be enough to transform him into the body of the witch family.


    Rao is so. Without his suppression, his breath will gradually change.


    "The body of the witch family is worthy of being one of the strongest physique in the world. It''s just a drop of the witch''s blood essence. It has such a miraculous effect!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "however, the current great witch is not as strong as Jiufeng. After all, Jiufeng is an ancient great witch infinitely close to zuwu."


    With the integration of the great witch''s blood essence, ye Tianze felt his huntian battle body, which seemed to break through the current shackles.


    With the passage of time, the great witch''s blood essence was fully integrated into the huntian battle body. His realm also directly stepped from the seventh peak to the eighth. It was so natural.


    It is also the initial stage of the eighth fold, and the state is extremely stable.


    But the most important thing is that ye Tianze can show the breath of the witch family, and it is the purest breath of the witch family.


    "Unfortunately, if I could absorb more blood essence, wouldn''t it mean that I have hope to break through the ninth weight!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    When he starts the art of change again, it will be much easier. When he turns into a bird, he will become a real bird. Only a few people can see the flaws.


    However, he is still a very huge bird. It is the so-called "getting bigger is easier and getting smaller is harder".


    When ye Tianze tries to change into small creatures such as mosquitoes, he will be greatly limited, because this is not the reason of change, but the limitation of the flesh.


    "It should be easy to enter the Eightfold huntian battle body and carry the seven spiritual blood cultivation. Now, the five elements spiritual blood is just that the water spiritual blood has not awakened. Once awakened, the five elements cycle can be achieved, and the strength can at least double!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    In the following time, he began to consolidate his realm.


    During his half month of seclusion, great changes have taken place in the outside world. There are already yellow spring killers in Xizhou City, and they begin to move blatantly.


    At this time, the local forces in Xizhou city also took refuge in the night worship religion, which has obviously taken the lead.


    The city is full of portraits of Ye Tianze, and there are eyes and ears of Night Worship everywhere. This night worship seems to have become the spokesman of the yellow spring in the outside world.


    Zhou Yuxiang experienced these changes personally. During this period, he has been practicing huntian war body, and he naturally can''t abandon his cultivation and rebuild as ye Tianze said.


    After all, he is now a giant. If he abandoned his cultivation and rebuilt it, he would be slaughtered by Ye Tianze.


    Although he had determined that ye Tianze came from Taiyi 50000 years ago, he did not dare to completely bet on Ye Tianze.


    "It''s a pity that this muddy formula is really the work of seizing nature. Although some of the skills he gave me have been practiced to the extreme, and my strength has improved, but... Why is it that the more you practice, the more uncomfortable it is, and even there are signs of becoming possessed by evil!"


    Zhou Yuxiang thought to himself, "this old man must have buried the curse in this skill!"


    Zhou Yuxiang didn''t know that ye Tianze didn''t cheat him at all. What he gave him was the real muddy formula, but he had to abolish his cultivation and rebuild it.


    Only then can he achieve his effect. Moreover, the muddy formula of heaven is practiced by him alone. It has never been spread. It is naturally not suitable for Zhou Yuxiang to practice with his version.


    "Old and immortal, it seems that I won''t give you some color to see. You really think I''m your plaything!" Zhou Yuxiang stopped practicing.


    He touched the goatee on his chin and thought, "well, borrow the hand of the yellow spring first and consume part of his strength. In this way, it should be much easier to suppress him."


    One day later.


    In Xizhou City, a young man dressed in the service of Tiandao courtyard got the news and showed a cold smile on his face: "it''s not that the enemy doesn''t meet. Hehe, since I met him, it''s your bad luck. Come on, bring someone to me immediately and quietly surround the inn. If you let the little beast run away, you can bring your head to see me!"


    "Promise." a group of disciples of Tiandao academy left immediately.


    "Inform huangquan that there are local forces. This boy has good strength. We must not let him escape," said the young man.


    If ye Tianze is here, he will find that the person in front of him is old Lu Hui, the dean of Tiandao, who is protecting Zhao interesting and wants to teach him a lesson.


    However, before ye Tianze shot, Qin Weiyang ran out and scared him away directly.


    When the inn laid a net, Lu Hui rushed over. The killer of huangquan had long been hidden in the dark.


    Dozens of local fairyland strongmen, together with a giant in Xizhou City, have also been present.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s no need to fight so much. After all, he''s just a junior in Wangjing," said the giant in Xizhou city.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is the pit that killed millions of demon troops and defeated two powerful people of the witch clan in the battle of Yulong city!"


    Lu Hui said, "let''s do it. First force him out. I''ll skin him this time!"

 Chapter 973

    Ye Tianze, who was practicing in the spirit room, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis emerge and immediately escaped from the spirit room.


    "Boom"


    The whole Inn was immediately blasted to ashes by several spiritual powers. Although this power was in his eyes, his face still showed a cold color.


    "Eh, how can there be no one?" Lu Hui looked strange and turned his head. "What about people? Didn''t he say they were in the spirit room of the inn?"


    Several disciples of Tiandao academy are also very strange. They also want to know where people have gone.


    Before that, the people in the inn were basically empty. If this power killed Ye Tianze, it would not lead to the pursuit of Tiandao court.


    "A group of the losers, people ran away, you don''t know, really a group of the losers." Lu Hui scolded.


    "Are you looking for me?" a voice came from behind.


    Lu Hui trembled all over, subconsciously left his place and flashed to seven or eight feet away.


    Turning around, he found that it was Ye Tianze, with a smile on his face: "little beast, it''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere. You dare to come out!"


    Ye Tianze looked at his shoes and said, "are you wearing broken shoes?"


    "You!!!" Lu Hui was angry and said angrily, "come on, catch him and live!"


    Several disciples of Tiandao academy immediately drew their swords and attacked Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze flashed, but came to Lu Hui.


    Lu Hui trembled and wanted to dodge. As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he grabbed his neck and picked him up like a chicken.


    All the people present were stunned. This is an inner door elder of Tiandao courtyard, not a cat and dog.


    "Lu Changlao!" the disciples of Tiandao Academy were surprised and immediately surrounded.


    "Dare to step closer... I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Tianze changed his mouth, "I''m talking to you weak chickens. I''ll give you three breath, take back your sword and quit ten feet away, or... I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, the people of Tiandao academy didn''t even hesitate. They immediately took back their sword and withdrew ten feet away.


    When they faced the witch in the mountain and sea arena, they were still trembling. In front of them, they defeated the fierce man of the witch.


    Not to mention, the one behind him was the supreme elder of Tiandao court who directly hanged the witch family.


    However, people in Xizhou city don''t know. Even if they have heard of Ye Tianze''s reputation, they have never felt the suffocation of being dominated.


    "This guy... Ordered the people of Tiandao academy directly, and... The people of Tiandao academy retreated."


    "Is this chasing him? How do I feel? It''s the elder Lu Hui who was chased."


    Lu Hui continued to struggle, but ye Tianze''s powerful spiritual power had already sealed his limbs and bones.


    His spiritual power can only linger in the furnace tripod in his body. He can''t enter the meridians at all. Naturally, he can''t exert it.


    "Fairy... Fairyland... You... You should have stepped into fairyland in such a short time!" Lu Hui blushed and his strangled forehead was green.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m coming."


    Lu Hui didn''t even have the strength to struggle at the moment. At this moment, he understood the fear in the hearts of those who had fought with Ye Tianze.


    In front of Ye Tianze, he was no different from mole ants, and the people in the Tiandao courtyard in the distance were all numb.


    Although up to now, ye Tianze''s spiritual power has not been released, they feel incomparable suffocation.


    "Xizhou city is the territory of the king''s family. This is also from the Tiandao Academy. I hope this little friend can give me some thin noodles and let elder Lu Hui go. Have something to say."


    The giant of Xizhou city came over, and his spiritual power surged. The field has gradually expanded and spread to Ye Tianze.


    "OK, give you a face," said Ye Tianze.


    Everyone was relieved, especially Lu Hui, who seemed to see a ray of light in the abyss of incomparable despair.


    However, just at this time, ye Tianze had just released Lu Hui, and his other hand was pinched up, directly screwing Lu Hui''s head off his neck.


    Looking at the blood gushing corpse, the king''s giant''s face was difficult to see the extreme, and the people present all stared wide and subconsciously stepped back.


    They have heard the word "murderous like hemp", but they have never seen the real murderous devil, and this time they can be regarded as seeing it.


    At present, this is an elder in the Tiandao courtyard. He died on their territory, and he has no resistance like a mole ant.


    "You!!!" the king family giant stared at Ye Tianze with anger in his eyes. "What do you mean, didn''t you say to give me a face and let him go?"


    "I let him go, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill him." Ye Tianze said.


    "You play with words with me!" said the king''s giant coldly.


    "Give you three breaths and get out of the way immediately. Otherwise, I''ll screw your head off," said Ye Tianze. "I always keep my promise."


    "You want to screw my head off when you kill people in my Xizhou city. Do you pay attention to my Xizhou Wang family?"


    The king''s giant said, "a fairyland kid, how dare an be so rampant? Today, I don''t want to give you some lessons. How can I stand in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the king''s giant came towards Ye Tianze. He was only in the early stage of the giant, but he was also a giant. The field covered the whole body for ten feet and rolled towards Ye Tianze like a mountain.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze looked cold. He looked like a dead man. He didn''t dodge and walked directly into his field.


    The king family giant was stunned, and the monks present were surprised. How stupid is it to enter the field of a giant?


    Others can avoid it!


    But ye Tianze went in like this and swaggered as if he had entered the tavern. He almost didn''t shout the sentence "waiter, serve wine."


    The king''s giant''s face was livid: "how dare you underestimate it? I''ll let you know today what a giant is and what heaven is..."


    Before the word "thick" was exported, ye Tianze shook his body and tore it with his bare hands. The field condensed by the earth spiritual power was like a piece of paper, which was directly torn in half by Ye Tianze.


    He walked slowly to the king''s giant, looked at the frightened face and said, "giant? Well, in my eyes, you are no different from the one just now."


    After that, he raised his hand and grabbed the king''s giant''s neck, as if to screw off his head.


    Although the king''s giants were shocked by this fierce scene, they broke out a terrible desire to win in the face of the crisis of life and death.


    The earth spirit power of the whole body burst out in an instant, raised his fist, shone on Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen, and was a fierce fist, which blew over.


    "Bang"


    His fist fell on Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen, but it seemed to hit a piece of pig iron. Ye Tianze not only didn''t move at all, but also didn''t even frown.


    "How could it be!!!" the king''s face was bloodless.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his hand, and the six spiritual powers burst out at the same time. When the king''s giant was frightened and lost his mind, he raised his hand and twisted off his head.

 Chapter 974

    The people in Tiandao courtyard and Xizhou city were all trembling. That was the elder of Tiandao courtyard just now, and this is the strong man who has been famous for a long time in Xizhou city.


    But he only supported him a little more than the elder of the Tiandao Academy. As a result, his head was still screwed off.


    Imagine, which fairyland friar dares to twist the head of a giant?


    However, the present one not only said so, but also did so, and succeeded.


    For the whole people in Xizhou City, what ye Tianze did made them feel unimaginable shock. Some even fainted at the moment when their heads were screwed off.


    They looked at Ye Tianze and trembled. Even those yellow spring killers standing in the distance were afraid.


    Ye Tianze''s strength far exceeded their expectations, and the killer of huangquan had never done such a move to directly screw off people''s heads.


    "He... Became stronger again!" Zhou Yuxiang, hiding in the distance, looked ugly.


    If Zhou Yuxiang had full confidence that he could defeat Ye Tianze, he just didn''t have a certain confidence to suppress him.


    Now, he is not even sure of defeating Ye Tianze.


    It''s no wonder that after taking more than 1000 yuan crystals and absorbing a drop of ancient witch''s blood essence, ye Tianze''s huntian battle body has entered the initial stage of the eighth fold.


    It was not at the same level as before, and his six psychic powers were all fairyland.


    In the past, in order to defeat giants in the south, he also needed to rely on supreme treasures such as taixuan magnet to suppress each other''s fields.


    But now with his flesh, he can make his opponent''s field unable to erode his flesh.


    However, the strength of the king''s family in Xizhou city is really not very good, but it is slightly stronger than giants such as Zhao Mingcong.


    That''s why he was sure to screw the other party''s head off.


    If you were a rosefinch or a giant of Yulong City, you would have to peel off your skin if you didn''t die.


    Leaving his head behind, ye Tianze took the heaven and earth ring from him and swaggered out of Xizhou city. During this period, even the killer of huangquan dared not stop him, let alone the people of Xizhou city.


    A hundred miles outside the city, ye Tianze sat on the hill to rest. After a while, a flying shuttle came. Since he left the city, no one dared to follow him.


    The shuttle was suspended above his head. Zhou Yuxiang collected the shuttle, fell down and said, "Your Majesty... Your majesty... I... i... i... it''s my dereliction of duty."


    "Are you just dereliction of duty?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Disciple... Disciple..." Zhou Yuxiang knelt on the ground and said, "disciple just..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly expanded his field, hundreds of feet.


    Ye Tianze was wrapped in the ocean of fire.


    All the surrounding vegetation was burned to ashes in an instant. Ye Tianze felt a huge heat wave, as if he were in a Dante furnace, let alone Reiki. Even the most basic Qi between heaven and earth could not be perceived.


    At the same time, Zhou Yuxiang''s long sword flashed. Under the gathering of Lingli, Lingli turned into a goshawk and attacked Ye Tianze''s heart.


    The sword is less than five inches away from ye Tianze''s body. This is the decision made by Zhou Yuxiang after a long time of thinking. He believes that with Ye Tianze''s strength, it is impossible to completely avoid the past.


    What he wants is to hit Ye Tianze hard and suppress him, so as to force him to spit out all the secrets of his birth.


    However, it was only for a moment that the blood light on Ye Tianze flashed, which prompted the blood shadow step and opened a longer distance.


    After his death, the black and white wings spread out, and a wave of Lingtian''s will burst out. The huntian battle body spread out in an instant, and he clapped his hands.


    The goshawk broke, and the sword fell between his palms. The sword pushed forward a full ten inches, plunged into his chest half an inch, and then stopped.


    Starting |, 0jt


    "How could it be!" Zhou Yuxiang said in surprise.


    No matter how hard Zhou Yuxiang tried, the sword could no longer advance by half an inch, and this half inch was just an inch for ye Tianze.


    "If I had shot before, I might have had a chance. Now..." Ye Tianze sneered, "it''s a little late."


    He moved his hands slowly and pushed the sword into the flesh back. The wound healed instantly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You can''t be eroded by my fire power. It''s impossible. In my field, my fire power will be increased at least ten times!"


    Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "It seems that you really have no fate with huntian Jue."


    Ye Tianze said, "you have used these skills to strengthen your spiritual power. No wonder your breath is still so disordered after so long."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yuxiang said strangely, "if you didn''t set a trap in huntian Jue, how could I..."


    "Fool, you don''t have the savvy, you still need me to set a trap?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You mean..." Zhou Yuxiang suddenly understood.


    "Yes, I knew you didn''t want to give up this cultivation, so I passed you the most real huntian formula, and told you that you must abolish the cultivation and rebuild it before you can achieve it, but you think I set a trap in it. It''s stupid... It''s stupid."


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You... You old and immortal, you even calculated me so. I want your life. Do you think I can kill a mole ant in Xizhou City, so you think I''m the same as him?"


    Zhou Yuxiang looked angry. "Today, I''ll show you the power of Tiandao academy!"


    "Qiang"


    Zhou Yuxiang had a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi burst out. Ye Tianze, who was in pain, immediately released the long sword.


    Seeing this, his field rolled down, roared down with the fire spirit force like mountain and sea, and the hundred Zhang sword Qi fell.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze launched the Hunyuan umbrella, urged his spiritual power and poured into the Hunyuan umbrella. The sword Qi fell on the umbrella and was blocked out.


    "Soul chasing!" at the moment when his attack was delayed, the first move of huntianjiu gun was launched, and the world was cold.


    The whole fire area seemed to be frozen under the heavy cold. The long gun pierced through Zhou Yuxiang''s gap.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The guns and swords collided with each other, making a sound of gold and iron. The two fought together. They saw Ye Tianze''s six spiritual powers running in turn, and the attack and defense were airtight.


    Zhou Yuxiang is the same. He has an absolute advantage in the field. It''s not so easy for the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy to sit down.


    Although it was only the middle stage of the giant, his strength was ten times that of the king''s family in the western state.


    "With my current strength, if I don''t use the complete form of huntian battle body, it''s a fool''s dream to kill Zhou Yuxiang!"


    Ye Tianze planned whether to use the last move.


    He now launched the complete form of huntian battle body, and the six spiritual powers were used together. He could barely draw with Zhou Yuxiang.


    After all, the giant of the other party is not the king''s giant. He can be directly frightened by him, and he can''t tear open Zhou Yuxiang''s field.


    But he knew very well that fighting in Zhou Yuxiang''s field would not do him any good, because he could not absorb the external aura, and although Zhou Yuxiang consumed a lot in the field, it was very easy to die.


    To kill Zhou Yuxiang, he can only use the last card, but he knows that Zhou Yuxiang can''t have no card. If he uses it now and can''t crush it, he will be very passive.

 Chapter 975

    "Do you think... This is really the weak chicken of the king''s giant?"


    Zhou Yuxiang sneered, "I admit that your majesty is really strong, but... Your majesty is taking advantage of the memory of previous lives. If you had your Majesty''s memory, you would have broken through the giants long ago!"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze coldly.


    "Hahaha, there is no memory of previous lives. In this desolate world, you are just a mole ant." Zhou Yuxiang said, "since you are so useless, why don''t you complete this seat?"


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze.


    "What cards do you have? Qi Tian stick, or the God killing dagger?"


    Zhou Yuxiang said, "unfortunately, you know all these things. Your majesty is so calculating. It''s impossible not to know. You can persist for an hour in your field, but can you persist for ten hours? I clearly tell your majesty that you can maintain ten hours in such an intense battle."


    "I really can''t hold on for ten hours," said Ye Tianze.


    "Your Majesty may tear up our territory?" Zhou Yuxiang asked. "The answer is No. our territory is ten times stronger than that King''s giant. Even if you have a heart, you are very weak."


    Ye Tianze suddenly put away the huntian gun, flashed a long stick in his hand, and instantly turned into three feet thick, seven or eight feet long. With a flash of gold, he hit Zhou Yuxiang.


    "Boom"


    Zhou Yuxiang didn''t even dodge. The stick fell directly on his head, directly knocked him out of the void and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, in less than an instant, Zhou Yuxiang stood up again. His body glittered with blue light and his armor was like a green dragon.


    "Green dragon suit!" Ye Tianze''s face was very ugly.


    "We are fully prepared to deal with strong people who once despised this land, such as your majesty, even if they are only reborn."


    Zhou Yuxiang entered the green dragon. When the green light was shining, the sword in his hand also became an immortal green dragon sword. "Your Majesty, this stick was calculated subtly. Unfortunately, can you break my green dragon suit?"


    "Qiang"


    When the sword fell, ye Tianze held the Qi Tian staff and was shocked back dozens of feet. He couldn''t give full play to all the power of the artifact.


    "The weapons in the world are not the higher the level, the greater the power, but should be applied. Although the artifact in your Majesty''s mixed yuan umbrella is stronger than the black iron gun, it is not easy to use, but it offsets part of your strength."


    Zhou Yuxiang sneered, "Your Majesty doesn''t know such a simple truth."


    "Wood makes fire. The green dragon suit is an immortal weapon with wood attribute, which strengthens your fire power!!!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, holding the Qi Tian staff, and continued to attack.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After hundreds of rounds of attacks, ye Tianze gradually fell into the disadvantage. He has brought his huntian battle body to the extreme.


    However, the consumption is higher than the other party. In combat experience, Xiangyu was only stronger than Yu Shuang and others last week.


    More than half of the six spiritual powers have been consumed, and now only one third are left.


    "If we continue to fight like this, if we can''t tear open the field, we will have to be consumed by him. Although there is wood spiritual power to continuously repair the body, the more it is repaired, the greater the consumption. Although our wood spiritual power recovery ability is far higher than that of ordinary friars, it is also because of the integration of white night beads that the consumption becomes greater!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But he is still holding his cards. Zhou Yuxiang either doesn''t kill him or must be beaten to ashes.


    He was the only one who guessed his true identity and confirmed it.


    "It''s over, your majesty." just then, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly took out a pill.


    "God of war pill, immortal level God of war pill!" Ye Tianze''s face was very ugly.


    "Yes, I have used my life''s savings to exchange an immortal level war god pill and this set of green dragon immortal tools!" Zhou Yuxiang said. "It''s time for your majesty to close his eyes even to kill you today!"


    When Zhou Yuxiang took the God of war pill, the whole field did not expand, but strengthened. His flesh body could no longer resist the erosion of fire power.


    Originally, he could not breathe, but now he was invaded by these spiritual forces, and the whole person seemed to be burned to ashes.


    Zhou Yuxiang cut off with a sword. Ye Tianze immediately launched the Hunyuan umbrella and blocked in front of him. He only heard a "Qiang".


    A huge force surged from the umbrella, ye Tianze tore the tiger''s mouth, his internal organs trembled, and the Jiulong tripod in his body swayed.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze fell heavily on the ground, and his face became very pale.


    Before he got up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Zhou Yuxiang stabbed him with a sword and nailed him to the ground.


    The green dragon sword passes through the body.


    Zhou Yuxiang trampled on him and said coldly, "Your Majesty, it''s over. From now on, there''s really no one in the world."


    "Really?" on Ye Tianze''s painful face, a trace of cunning suddenly flickered, "do you think I have only this strength?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Yuxiang was stunned for a moment and said coldly, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to frighten us. Your majesty has a few kilograms. We have already inquired clearly. You have taken out all your cards."


    "As a person who once held the son of the Terran, I don''t like to take out all my cards to work hard. At that time, I won''t be the holder, but the pieces on the chessboard."


    !�� See the C version #; Chapter? Section 1 * fk0#q


    Ye Tianze said, "let''s see the more ultimate form of huntian battle body. This is the discovery of this life, and you will be the second wave of experience!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze suddenly burst out layers of green flames, which shine on the world like the same light.


    In an instant, the fiery red in front of me was dyed green, and the whole world seemed to be covered with a green coat.


    "Heaven is extremely hot... Nine... Nine... Nine Obsidian Green Lotus!!!" Zhou Yuxiang was shocked.


    "Play with fire, I''m your ancestor!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Jiuyao Qinglian burned on the huntian battle body and burned his skin. Even the eighth huntian battle body still seemed so fragile in front of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    However, Mu Neidan also tried his best to repair his flesh.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re really crazy!!!" Zhou Yuxiang was terrified, "you should die with me!"


    "Die together?" Ye Tianze took his green dragon sword and stood up slowly, "no, I''m not as stupid as you!"


    "How can this life and death repair ability... No... this is..."


    Seeing his constantly repaired and burned skin, Zhou Yuxiang suddenly thought of something, "white night pearl, your wooden inner pill integrates the white night pearl in the white night ancient jar. It''s impossible. How can you integrate the white night Pearl!!!"


    "Have you forgotten who I am?" Ye Tianze smiled with a burning face.


    At that moment, Zhou Yuxiang thought of only escaping. He even didn''t want the green dragon sword and was directly ready to escape.


    "If you had the current consciousness, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be burned to ashes. Unfortunately... You''re a step too late..." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The immortal Green Dragon Sword didn''t last long, so it was burned and melted, and the nine Obsidian green lotus could have swallowed the flames of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that Jiuyao Qinglian has been involved with Zhou Yuxiang. Even if he has not been involved, he will continue to expand with his field.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate to risk heavy losses and let Zhou Yuxiang close to himself, just for this 100% assurance.


    "Your Majesty... I''m wrong, I''m wrong, your majesty forgive me, I''m willing to make a blood oath to be your majesty... A slave and a maid in this life..."


    Zhou Yuxiang said.


    "I can''t control the nine Obsidian green lotus swallowed up." Ye Tianze replied faintly.

 Chapter 976

    "Sure enough, Jiuyao green lotus can be used to refine pills and attack the enemy. Especially when it burns to the body, it is self Immolation!"


    Ye Tianze has a headache.


    The last time he faced several giants in Dutian territory, he used Jiuyao green lotus to burn huntian battle body and burn several giants.


    But in the end, it was too one shot to control the spread of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    But this time Taiyi was obviously not ready to give him control, and ye Tianze''s body, although it had reached the early stage of the eight fold territory of the battle body, was still vulnerable in front of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    If Mu Neidan had not fused the white night beads, I''m afraid he would have been burned, leaving only bones.


    In contrast, Zhou Yuxiang, who entered the land, was much more miserable. No matter how he received the deterrent power, his body was finally burned to ashes.


    Even that set of green dragon immortal ware was melted into a paste, and all the array patterns in it were burned. Obviously, it can no longer be used.


    He didn''t have time to go, but it was a pity that he began to take his mind and try his best to take Jiuyao Qinglian back into his body.


    But as he said just now, once the nine Obsidian green lotus starts to burn, it will devour everything it can burn.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t refined Jiuyao Qinglian, he might not even have the ability to control the spread. Jiuyao Qinglian burned Zhou Yuxiang to ashes, so he all returned and began to burn his huntian battle body.


    His body was like Zhou Yuxiang after showing the witch body. His body was full of cracks, in which hot magma flowed.


    However, at the moment, he is green, and it is the green that destroys everything.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid the body will be burned again, and all cultivation will come to naught!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "by the way, what if Jiuyao green lotus is turned into purple extreme true inflammation?"


    Jiuyao green lotus has swallowed Ziji Zhenyan and can be used as Ziji Zhenyan. Ziji Zhenyan is just earth fire. Compared with the first Jiuyao green lotus in the world, it can be borne by his huntian battle body.


    When his mind urges him, Jiuyao Qinglian begins to change. He can''t change the characteristic that Jiuyao Qinglian will burn everything, but he can demote Jiuyao Qinglian.


    The effect soon appeared. Although Jiuyao Qinglian was still burning his body, Jiuyao Qinglian began to transform with his mind.


    When purple appeared, ye Tianze finally felt that his body was finally much easier.


    Half an hour, all the nine Obsidian green lotus were transformed into purple extreme true inflammation.


    As ye Tianze raised his hand, Jiuyao Qinglian immediately returned to the Jiulong tripod.


    But at the moment, his body was still full of holes. He hurriedly urged Mu Lingli to repair his body. However, this time was obviously much slower than the last time.


    "Fire poison is left!" Ye Tianze''s face is a little ugly.


    Although the skin has recovered its original state, the flesh and blood under the skin and meridians are wrapped with terrible fire poison.


    Jiuyao Qinglian was taken back, but his body was obviously not so easy to recover.


    "If this situation continues, even if the white night beads in Mu Neidan can be urged to recover, it will take at least three months to restore their heyday!"


    Ye Tianze frowned.


    Now he is in danger. If he is seriously injured, once his identity is exposed, he is likely to be killed by Tiandao hospital.


    However, with his current recovery ability, his body has been almost devastated. Three months is the shortest time to fully recover.


    If ordinary people don''t turn into ashes, their accomplishments will be completely abolished. Even if they don''t, they will have to work hard for several years to get rid of the fire poison.


    "If only there were water system, the most precious Taiyin real water!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "in that case, you can return to your heyday in a month at most."


    The real water of Taiyin is the most precious treasure for cultivating water spiritual power. Now his five elements spiritual power is not complete.


    If he could cultivate water power, he wouldn''t be so miserable. After all, water conquers fire.


    Ye Tianze got up and used his spiritual power a little, and his skin would burn. At the moment, he not only had to suppress the fire poison, but also had to keep his skin unchanged.


    He got up and went to the ashes of Zhou Yuxiang and picked up the blue paste. At the moment, the paste had become a bead.


    And his heaven and earth ring has long been burned.


    "This thing needs to be repaired. I''m afraid we need to find a master of Qi refining." Ye Tianze put the beads away.


    After all, this is a set of immortal tools. If he has such a set of immortal tools, his strength will be increased by half.


    At this time, a burst of "hiss" sound broke the air in the distance. As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he hurried to the back of the mountain, carried the hidden Qin Weiyang on his back and continued to drive East.


    After a while, a flying shuttle landed, and several yellow spring killers fell down to check the surrounding scene.


    "It has experienced a fight here. What a terrible fire power. There is no vitality ten feet underground," said a yellow spring killer.


    "It should be two land giants who are good at fire power!" said another yellow spring killer.


    There are five yellow spring killers on the shuttle, all wearing purple masks, and there are more or less other shore flowers embroidered on their black robes.


    Purple face killer belongs to the top killer of huangquan. A flower on the other side represents a purple face star, and the five people present are all three-star purple face killers.


    If ye Tianze is here, he will find that the smell of these purple faced killers is stronger than the nine star purple faces he has seen before, and their smell is also very strange.


    "Entering the Terran this time is to execute the order of the Lord and remove the Ye Tianze. It''s not easy to have his trace, but he ran away again."


    "I don''t think so. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, he can''t release such terrible fire power. I don''t feel like a strong land."


    "Maybe this guy has been killed by the fight?"


    "It''s impossible. This boy is a nine life cat demon. It''s said that the Southern yellow spring of the Terran has been chasing him, but he caught him directly."


    "Hum, these weak chickens of the human race can''t compare with our family. Even under the same throne, they are still just a group of weak chickens!"


    "Pursue in different directions, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    Several yellow spring killers immediately sacrificed their flying shuttles and pursued them in different directions.


    c) Genuine first Q = issued A0 G


    Ye Tianze came out less than ten miles and felt the wind of "Huhu" coming from behind him. It was obvious that someone was urging the shuttle at a high speed.


    "No matter who it is, I''m afraid a king can''t deal with it in my current state." Ye Tianze suppressed the fire poison in his body.


    Seeing the shuttle approaching, he had no choice but to carry out the art of change, turned into a big stone and tried his best to hide.


    After a while, the shuttle arrived and stayed over him. A soul power of a yellow spring killer brushed it: "well, I clearly felt the fluctuation of fire spirit power. Why did it disappear?"


    Ye Tianze is very uncomfortable at the moment. He starts the art of change and suppresses the fire poison. Naturally, he has less strength.


    If the yellow spring killer continues to stay for a moment, it will be exposed sooner or later. After all, everyone will be suspicious of a stone that will heat itself.

 Chapter 977

    Seeing that ye Tianze was about to fail, at this time, another "Huhu" sound came from the distance. The killer of the yellow spring did not wrinkle, and immediately urged the flying shuttle to leave here.


    Ye Tianze was relieved, but he did not dare to restore his original shape, because the killer of the yellow spring could feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    In fact, it is the breath of fire poison expansion.


    After a long time, when ye Tianze was ready to restore his original shape, another flying shuttle appeared and stayed over him.


    "You have joined your 18th generation ancestors!" Ye Tianze scolded from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, several women in ice blue clothes fell down. Each of these women was as beautiful as heaven, but their strength was not weak at all.


    Then, a cold moisture brushed past, and ye Tianze, who could not hold up, felt much better immediately under the moisture of this moisture.


    "The body of the Taiyin?" Ye Tianze could not use his spiritual power to sense, but he could feel that there was a cold air in the water.


    The cold air definitely comes from the legendary body of the Taiyin. Because he used the real water of the Taiyin in his previous life, he knows the smell of the real water of the Taiyin.


    "One of these women is definitely the body of the Taiyin, otherwise it can''t send out the smell of the real water of the Taiyin."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    "It''s strange that just now I clearly felt a huge wave of fire spirit power, and there was a residual smell of fighting in front. Why did it disappear?" an elderly woman said.


    "Maybe the two elders who fought have already left. Didn''t there still exist the wake of the flying shuttle just now?"


    "Fu''er, it seems that being a teacher can only find other talents for you." the older woman said and walked to Ye Tianze.


    He sat down straight. At that moment, ye Tianze only felt the spiritual power of his whole body tremble, so that he was not sitting on his body by his soft hips.


    It was the spirit of the woman and the moisture released, which was just a clear stream for him who was burning with fire and poison.


    "Eh, this stone... So hot!" the old woman suddenly stood up again and looked carefully at the "stone" in front of her.


    The other women also came over. Ye Tianze just thought, regardless of whether it''s hot or not, would you like to come back and sit for a while?


    Several women chirped to check, and ye Tianze naturally didn''t dare to restore the original shape. Let''s not explain how to restore the original shape.


    The woman sitting on him just now, but the earth cultivation is not weaker than Zhou Yuxiang. If she really recovers her original shape, it is estimated that the other party will slap him to death.


    After all, men and women can''t give and receive clearly. If they have such close contact, the other party will kill people.


    "Is it the legendary fire Shining Stone?" the old woman looked at it strangely.


    While talking, he also groped on Ye Tianze with his Qianqian thin hand, "well, it should be huoyao stone, fu''er, come here and put this huoyao stone into your heaven and earth ring. This thing can suppress the Yin Qi of your Taiyin body for the time being!"


    Hearing that he was going to be included in the heaven and earth ring, ye Tianze looked ugly. The heaven and earth ring could not deter life.


    If you can''t take it in, isn''t it a revelation?


    However, as soon as he heard the body of the Taiyin, ye Tianze almost recovered his original shape. He wanted to pick up the woman and kiss her.


    It''s like a piece of ice in hot summer.


    After a while, the woman came over and touched Ye Tianze with her thin hands. The spirit of Taiyin spread to him.


    Ye Tianze only felt a cold air invading his body. That feeling excited his spiritual power and almost trembled.


    "Master, it''s so comfortable, but... It doesn''t seem to earn heaven and earth ring." said the woman called fu''er.


    "Let''s see," said the older woman.


    After she tried several times without success, she suddenly frowned and ye Tianze jumped "bang bang" in the bottom of her heart. If she slapped him, he would surely die here.


    A magnificent generation died in the hands of a woman. It''s simply


    Just as the woman was further preparing to check, another flying shuttle "whirring" came in the distance, which was the direction of the yellow spring killer just now.


    "Hmm!" the older woman immediately took back her eyes and looked at her warily.


    When she saw the yellow spring killer wearing a black robe and a purple face on the flying shuttle, the older woman looked very ugly: "yellow spring purple face killer, fu''er Shuanger, go quickly and stop him as a teacher!"


    Several women trembled, but hesitated.


    "Go, he can''t be a teacher," said the old woman.


    Several women immediately sacrificed the flying shuttle. The woman named fu''er didn''t forget to hold the big stone turned by Ye Tianze.


    "Bitch, don''t go!" the yellow spring killer jumped down from the shuttle and attacked and killed several women.


    The older woman flashed an ice cold sword in her hand and attacked the yellow spring killer with the sword.


    "Taiyinzong, are you... Shuibingyue?" the yellow spring killer was surprised.


    The woman started the field. It was freezing here immediately. She fought with the yellow spring killer who started the field of blood evil.


    "Don''t you go quickly!" the water ice moon snapped.


    Several women immediately urged the shuttle to leave, and the sound of fighting was getting away.


    In the arms of a young woman, ye Tianze felt very comfortable, because the Taiyin Qi eroded into the body and gradually suppressed the impending fire poison.


    "So comfortable..." Ye Tianze was comfortable, moaned, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Bang"


    The stone fell on the deck of the shuttle. The young woman''s face changed greatly and shouted, "elder martial sister, several elder martial sisters, this stone can move!"


    Several women were worried. Hearing this, they immediately checked the stone. Ye Tianze didn''t dare to restore his original shape. The remaining four women were all fairyland accomplishments.


    With his current accomplishments and his behavior just now, it is estimated that if he recovers his original shape, he will be cut to death by their random swords.


    "Shanhaifu, when will you be a demon and where will a stone move?"


    "That''s right, shanhaifu. If it weren''t for you, the teacher wouldn''t take us out. You''re really a broom star when you meet this yellow spring killer."


    "Shanhaifu, you''d better be honest. If we can''t go back to the door, we''ll kill you first!"


    The three women yelled and scolded. Obviously, they were frightened by the killer of the yellow spring. In addition to fear, they were resentment.


    The woman called shanhaifu looked ugly and whispered, "really... Really... Can move..."


    "You also said." the head woman raised her hand and slapped her in the face. "The teacher is not here now. No one is protecting you!"


    Shanhaifu trembled after being beaten, but she didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Shuang, ignore her. Let''s go all out," said another woman.


    "But, teacher..." shanhaifu looked at them in fear.


    "The teacher is blessed. If it weren''t for you, would the teacher be in such a situation?" Lin Shuang raised her hand to fight.


    +P see n genuine... Chapter G & section {: I �� y, 0o\


    Shanhaifu looked at the direction of the water ice moon. Her face was full of worry, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    But when several people didn''t pay attention, shanhaifu suddenly jumped down from the shuttle.


    At this time, the stone that ye Tianze melted rolled on the shuttle and fell down.


    Several women were stunned. Lin Shuang, the leader, said, "you want to die. You can''t blame us. Let''s go. Go back to zongmen and move the soldiers!"


    "But that''s the yellow spring. Our Taiyin sect can''t afford to offend the yellow spring." one of the women said, "night is coming. Offending the yellow spring is a death."


    Several people were suddenly silent. At the thought of that night, they still feel fear.

 Chapter 978

    Although she dragged her body with her spiritual power, shanhaifu broke her leg when she fell. After all, it was only Wang Jing''s cultivation.


    There were tears in her eyes, but she was also strong. She didn''t say a word. At this time, the stone rolled down and hit a big hole.


    Shanhaifu was startled. Thinking of the strange stone, she began to repair the broken leg with her spiritual power.


    Just then, ye Tianze climbed out of the pit. The fire poison on his body could no longer be suppressed. A large area of skin was burned, and his appearance was very terrible.


    Shanhaifu reacted, looked at shanhaifu who climbed out of the pit and was startled: "you... You... What monster are you?"


    "Me?" Ye Tianze slowly walked towards her. "I''m a man, not a monster."


    "But... You... Don''t come here." shanhaifu kept retreating.


    "I''m poisoned by fire. That''s why I''m like this. Girl has the body of the Taiyin. You can suppress my poison temporarily."


    Ye Tianze said, "I think the girl is kind-hearted. She shouldn''t die."


    With that, ye Tianze sat on the ground and began to suppress the fire poison again.


    Shanhaifu stopped and stepped back. Seeing ye Tianze''s painful face, she said, "I... how can I help you?"


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "stretch out your hand, although release the Qi of Taiyin on you."


    Seeing ye Tianze stretch out his hand, his face turned red, but he still stretched out his hand. When they held their hands together, shanhaifu bit her teeth, closed her eyes and trembled.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt a hot heat coming. The heat was neutralized with the spirit of Taiyin on her, forming a water mist between them.


    Shanhaifu opened her eyes and vaguely saw a handsome face. Her face was red again. She had never felt so comfortable.


    From small to large, she was affected by the Taiyin Qi and was cold all over. If she had not joined the practice of the Taiyin sect and suppressed the Taiyin Qi in her body, I''m afraid she would have been dead.


    But even the elders in the sect, and even her teacher Shui bingyue, had nothing to do with her Taiyin body.


    Although the Taiyin sect has the name of Taiyin and its major is water spiritual power, only by taking charge of the teaching can it practice the Taiyin Heart Sutra of the sect.


    Nearly half an hour later, the fire poison on Ye Tianze finally eased under the suppression of the spirit of the Taiyin, and shanhaifu also felt warm.


    This is a feeling that she has never felt since she was young. Although she has become a monk and can control her spiritual power, the Qi of Taiyin also makes her go all the way. There is almost no bottleneck in her cultivation, but the power of Taiyin is too overbearing and her body can''t bear it at all.


    If you don''t suppress her with array patterns, anyone approaching her will be invaded by Yin Qi, either seriously ill or damaged cultivation.


    She has never experienced this warm feeling in her life.


    When ye Tianze opened her eyes, although she was reluctant, she still took away her hands and said, "you... Who are you?"


    "Me?" said Ye Tianze. "I''m a man. I''m really not a monster."


    "Stone... You are the stone just now," said shanhaifu.


    "That''s a change," said Ye Tianze. "In order to avoid strong enemies, I see you have array patterns. Would you like to tell me what''s going on?"


    Shanhaifu was a little wary at first. As soon as she heard this, she immediately described her childhood experience.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze thought deeply and said, "I have a way to cure the Taiyin Qi on you. Are you willing to follow me and be my apprentice?"


    "Apprentice?" shanhaifu looked at her strangely, shook her head and said, "no, no, I have a master. Besides, my teacher... By the way, I''m going to save my teacher."


    With that, she was ready to go, but she sat down again in pain. Ye Tianze raised her feet. She wanted to struggle. Ye Tianze pinched hard and heard a click, which twisted shanhaifu''s face.


    "The bone is not right. If you repair the damage with water, it will still be at the foot of the slope." Ye Tianze said, using wood Lingli and began to treat her, "are you better?"


    Shanhaifu was surprised to find that in less than a moment, her sore foot recovered as before, and had moved freely, as if it had not been broken.


    She looked at Ye Tianze magically and asked, "you... How can you be so powerful."


    "Are you willing to be my apprentice?" Ye Tianze said. "If you are willing, kowtow to me."


    He is now poisoned by fire and has no real water of the Taiyin. It will take at least three months to recover. During this period, he met the killer of the yellow spring. He has no resistance at all.


    It would be much easier if there were shanhaifu around. Even without the real water of Taiyin, the recovery speed would be much faster than using wood Lingli alone.


    Shanhaifu shook her head like a rattle and said, "I have a teacher."


    "Hmm..." Ye Tianze said, "do you know how many people want to be my apprentice if I tell my identity? Moreover, I can help you heal your Taiyin body."


    Ye Tianze likes shanhaifu''s temperament very much, but it''s not like receiving Zhao. If shanhaifu is willing to be his disciple, he can pass all his knowledge to shanhaifu.


    The Yin Qi of a Taiyin body can be easily suppressed if she practices huntian Jue. The most important thing is her temperament. The more she is unwilling, the more he wants to accept her as a disciple.


    "I don''t want to." shanhaifu shook her head and got up. "I''m going to save my teacher. Hurry up."


    "With your accomplishments, you will die if you go," said Ye Tianze. "Not only can''t save your teacher, but also it will become a burden to her."


    Shanhaifu immediately stopped and clenched Xiuquan. She didn''t know what to do.


    "If you promise to be my disciple, I can help you save your teacher," said Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaifu looked back and looked excited: "really?"


    "Really." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Well... Can you... Can you worship two teachers?" shanhaifu said. "Otherwise, I''ll ask my teacher for instructions. How about you save my teacher first?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you''re not stupid. OK, I''ll save your teacher first. However, whether she answers or not, you must be my disciple."


    Shanhaifu blushed, but said firmly, "no, if the teacher doesn''t agree, I don''t agree."


    "Hey, OK, save your teacher first. The killer of the yellow spring is not so easy to deal with." Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhaifu was about to start. He was grabbed by Ye Tianze. He spread his black and white wings behind him, and rushed in the direction of coming.


    Even if shanhaifu doesn''t go back, he has to go back, because he still hides Qin Weiyang in that place. If Qin Weiyang wakes up and finds that he has lost her, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    When they arrived at the battlefield, shuibingyue had been suppressed by the killer of the yellow spring, but to Ye Tianze''s surprise, the killer of the yellow spring was actually a witch.


    ("initial issuance" 0

 Chapter 979

    The battle has entered a white hot. The yellow spring killer from the witch race is constantly colliding with the field of water, ice and moon.


    However, the field of water, ice and moon is obviously unsustainable. If it goes on like this, the field will be broken and killed sooner or later.


    "Master!!!" shanhaifu shook her fist. Although she was worried, she didn''t rush over impatiently, but turned her head and looked at Ye Tianze.


    "There are some difficulties. The witch family has transformed its origin into the power of blood evil, and has not shown the witch body up to now. I don''t know which tribe he is, and your teacher''s only advantage in spiritual power has fallen into the disadvantage at the moment."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What should I do?" shanhaifu asked.


    ��-0D


    "There''s no way for the time being. If you and I go up, it''s no different from dying." Ye Tianze said.


    "You... Didn''t you say you could save my teacher?" shanhaifu was annoyed.


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Tianze. "Your teacher can hold on for a while. Let''s look at it first."


    With that, ye Tianze took shanhaifu away from the battlefield, then found Qin Weiyang and carried her on his back.


    Shanhaifu looked at her strangely and said, "who is she and what have you done to her?"


    "She is my daughter. She has a strange disease and is sleeping. Well, don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go back and look at it first, otherwise if your teacher really dies, it will be bad," said Ye Tianze.


    Back to the battlefields on both sides, ye Tianze looked at it for a while, but he didn''t mean to make a move. With his current strength, even if he can make a move, he can hold on for less than ten rounds at most, and the poison on his body will erupt again.


    "I have to wait for a chance. It depends on whether the woman is good or not. If not..." Ye Tianze has decided.


    If shuibingyue can''t hit the yellow spring killer, he will turn around and leave. After all, the strength of the yellow spring killer is much better than Zhou Yuxiang.


    Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to kill each other, and he may expose himself.


    "Do you want to go to the theatre on purpose and let my teacher die here?" shanhaifu suddenly said, "if you don''t save him, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll go by myself."


    Ye Tianze is speechless. Now he must use shanhaifu to suppress the fire poison. If shanhaifu leaves, the fire poison will break out sooner or later.


    If you can''t find the real water of Taiyin, it''s very bad in his current situation.


    "Why do you think so? No matter how shameless I am, I won''t have such ideas." Ye Tianze said, "if you let me think again, there must be a way."


    Shanhaifu clenched her fist, looked at the battlefield anxiously and said, "then think of a way quickly. My teacher can''t hold it."


    Water, ice and moon are strong in the earth. The earth is a giant. After entering the earth, you can have your own field.


    The area of water, ice and moon is nearly two hundred feet, which is much better than that of Zhou Yuxiang, and this witch killer is also two hundred feet.


    However, both the power of the blood ghost and the body of the witch family completely restrained the water ice moon, so that her strength could not be further developed.


    Moreover, compared with the witch clan, shuibingyue has obviously insufficient combat experience and has many flaws, which is also the reason why she has the image of defeat so soon.


    After being silent for a long time, seeing that the water ice moon could not hold on, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "you tell your master to condense the spiritual power and freeze the blood demons around."


    "Ah?" shanhaifu looked strange.


    But she stood out and shouted, "teacher, gather your spiritual power and freeze the eroded blood evil spirit."


    Shuibingyue, who was fighting, was startled. She almost fell into the disadvantage when she was absent-minded. Fortunately, she soon eased over.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?" Shui bingyue was annoyed. "This is the witch clan, the inhuman witch clan. If you don''t go again..."


    "Tell her not to talk nonsense." Ye Tianze said angrily.


    Shanhaifu was a little reluctant. Seeing ye Tianze''s flat face, she shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, gather spiritual power and freeze his blood."


    Shuibingyue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand how shanhaifu, who is usually clever, dared to speak to her like this and said, "if I could freeze his blood and evil spirit, I would have frozen it long ago. Would it be used to teach me how to fight? Get out of here!"


    Shanhaifu retreated and looked at Ye Tianze. Her face was very bad: "what should I do?"


    "Tell him to narrow the field to ten feet, focus on one point and attack the weakest area of the opponent. As long as it is frozen, I''ll find a way to deal with the rest," Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhaifu immediately went out and repeated Ye Tianze''s words. After that, she turned her head and found that ye Tianze had disappeared.


    She looked distracted. She obviously thought Ye Tianze had run away, but she didn''t blame Ye Tianze, because they had never met before. It would be nice for them to come over.


    She went out again and found that the water ice moon indeed contracted the field. When the field contracted, the power naturally became more concentrated.


    Nevertheless, the water ice moon is very clear that even if she shrinks her spiritual power and focuses her strength, she can at most make the strongest counterattack.


    After the counterattack, once there is a gap, she will die.


    The yellow spring killer of the witch clan has not even launched the witch body up to now. How strong is it if the witch body is launched?


    She didn''t understand why her apprentice shanhaifu asked her to do so, but she knew that even if she continued to fight, she would be consumed to death.


    It can be said that the witch killer has known all his cards. He doesn''t use the witch body, but keeps it for the last time.


    "Fight!" water, ice and rain gathered in the field, and all the spiritual powers stabbed the witch killer with a sword.


    Where she passed, the void was frozen. This was her strongest blow. All the blood demons were frozen. The witch family punched and showed cruelty in her eyes.


    When the fist and the sword fell together, the cold frost gas and the blood evil gas opposed each other, and a terrible roar broke out.


    But the cold frost was stronger than the blood evil spirit, frozen the blood evil spirit on his fist and spread into his body.


    "Stupid, what if you freeze my blood and flesh?" the witch killer said with a cold face, "your spiritual power can''t enter my body through my flesh. In this way, it''s just itching me!"


    Shuibingyue doesn''t know that if the confrontation in the field can surpass each other, she won''t be so miserable.


    "Go, stay here again, and I''ll drive you out of the school!" Shui bingyue''s spiritual power erupted, and she was ready to die.


    The power of this last blow directly froze the witch family and his whole field, but after this blow, shuibingyue also lost all spiritual power.


    All she can do is to hold on for a while, so as to buy shanhaifu, a silly apprentice, some time to escape.


    "Click"


    The head of the witch killer was the first to break away from comfort. The eyes under the mask were shining with blood.


    "That''s stupid." the cold ice on the witch killer began to crack.


    Shuibingyue knew it was over. She didn''t expect that her strength could not even hold on for a moment.


    However, at this time, the witch family suddenly felt a sense of crisis behind them. It was too late to turn back, so they felt a stabbing pain behind them.


    "I see... You have such a plan." the witch killer''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 980

    Shuibingyue didn''t understand what was going on. When she felt the fluctuation of powerful spiritual power, she reacted and reinforcements came.


    I understand shanhaifu''s painstaking efforts.


    But she soon found that this person''s spiritual power was very vain, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but even when it was strong, it was not so strong as her. The hope was extinguished in an instant.


    Sure enough, after the witch family reacted, they immediately broke the dark ice on their body and said coldly, "what can a mole ant do even if you succeed in sneaking attack, but it left a little skin trauma on me."


    "Really? It''s foolish for a witch family to turn its origin into the power of blood evil spirit without cultivating its origin." Ye Tianze''s voice came, "just right, I restrain your blood evil spirit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the witch immediately felt something wrong. Although it was only some skin injuries, he felt the power of blood evil in his body. He spilled from that skin injury and was sucked away by the other party.


    What''s more terrible is that as the power of blood evil was sucked away, the wound became bigger and bigger.


    "How could it be, you too..." the eyes of the witch clan showed a look of panic.


    "No," Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "but it''s just to restrain you."


    "You are... The little beast!" the witch family suddenly understood, "it turns out that you are still hiding here. It takes no time to find nowhere. Let''s die together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the witch family immediately opened the witch body. Although the wound was getting bigger and bigger, when he opened the ten Zhang witch body, the wound became smaller.


    It feels like an ant stung.


    Shuibingyue''s face was ugly. She gathered her spiritual power again, but she was directly oppressed by the witch family. The earthquake broke up, and the blood evil realm expanded again, covering her whole person.


    Mg} first; N, D, 0


    Although she didn''t know who the man behind her was and where she came from, she knew that both of them would die here and there was no possibility of survival.


    "Sure enough." Ye Tianze was not surprised and sneered, "I''ll wait for your witch body. Who can still have the ability? Can you freeze him again? If not, it''s OK to involve him."


    Shuibingyue was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate. All the remaining spiritual power condensed and turned into frost again, brushing the body of the witch family.


    But this time, not only failed to freeze the witch clan, the cold even his whole body could not be covered.


    "Stupid!" the witch killer turned his head and directly opened Ye Tianze''s weapon, "in front of me, your little trick..."


    "Trick?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The witch killer suddenly found that the man in front of him didn''t use weapons, but two flames condensed in his hands.


    There are two different kinds of spiritual blessings, wood and wind. Under these two spiritual blessings, the flame in his hand burns more and more vigorously.


    "Eat me, the ultimate fireball!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and smashed the two fireballs condensed by the fire spirit power.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, two flames hit the witch killer and exploded. The water ice moon was stunned.


    "This guy... Doesn''t come to be funny?" shuibingyue had this strange idea.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, this is not a secret skill at all. Even if it is a secret skill, this level of secret skill wants to kill a local witch family?


    "Hahaha, it seems that you little beast really don''t know what a strong land is. I think my witch family is as fragile as your human family!"


    The witch killer sneered, "I''ll let you taste the power of the witch."


    A bloody spear flashed in his hand, and the terrible blood evil spirit gathered in the spear and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!" Ye Tianze sneered, "the good play has just begun, fire bite!"


    The fierce witch killer suddenly burst into flames, made a "crackling" sound and trembled all over.


    "You... Mystic!" the witch killer was surprised. "You used the wound just now to erode my witch body with mystics, so as to expand your mystics. Good means, really good means. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to understand..."


    Before he finished, the witch killer suddenly felt something wrong, "you... What did you do!"


    "Bang bang"


    Like a firecracker, there was a sound of explosion in his body. The power of the bloody ghost seemed to be restrained by something. His body twinkled with lightning, and his face was extremely painful.


    "Lei Lingli!" the witch killer was surprised. "Even so, you can''t do me any harm!"


    "Huo Lingli wrapped Lei Lingli, so carefully designed, who is this guy?" shuibingyue also looked surprised.


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun." Ye Tianze sneered, "thunder burst!"


    "Boom"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the witch killer suddenly began to expand, and there was a dull roar inside. Originally, thunder was the killer of blood evil.


    Explode in the body, what''s that? However, because ye Tianze''s strength is far lower than that of the other party, coupled with his own fire poison to suppress, he can''t give full play, and naturally can''t cause too much damage.


    "No way, my flesh... How can my flesh not resist your strength? What''s the matter!" the witch killer suddenly panicked.


    He found that his strong body began to collapse. You know, even if it invaded his body, it would only tickle him.


    At this time, shuibingyue suddenly understood something and said, "the harder the body of the ice and fire poles, the more it encounters the attack of extreme cold and the burning immediately, it will become extremely fragile, but... His fire power is not enough to form the rules of the ice and cold poles!"


    "I was poisoned, a kind of severe fire poison. This fire poison can cause such strong damage. This is the last guarantee."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "thank you for your cooperation. If he is the flesh condensed by the pure original power of the witch family, there is really no way to take him, but he is bloody and can''t return to the original flesh at all. This is his stupid place!"


    "Lei Lingli, the power of the blood devil!" shuibingyue finally understood.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" the witch killer waved his spear and stabbed Ye Tianze down.


    Ye Tianze had already prepared. His body flashed and avoided the attack. When he fell to the ground, he was also very uncomfortable. The fire poison that had just been suppressed broke out again.


    Shuibingyue took advantage of the stone to expand the field again. With a sword falling, she cut off the head of the yellow spring killer.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, without the resistance of the blood ghost, the witch family who lost its head immediately burst into a trembling rain of blood, mixed with countless pieces of meat, and fell to the ground.


    This thing is very terrible. It falls on the vegetation and directly erodes the vegetation into black.


    The water ice moon fell on the ground, rushed over and said, "how are you?"


    "You can''t die yet. Get out of here. There should be other killers besides this guy," Ye Tianze said.


    The water ice moon grabbed Ye Tianze, spread the frost wing behind him, took the mountain sea Fu in the distance, and left here immediately.


    Not long after they left, several flying shuttles came in the distance. It was the four yellow spring killers.


    "Dead, Xuanguo is dead!" several killers showed surprise in their eyes.


    "Who killed him? The Terran East can kill him, but hundreds of people. How dare these guys offend huangquan?"


    "It''s the water spirit power that condenses into frost. There are dozens of people in the east of the Terran who have this cultivation, but they can check them one by one."


    "Well, in addition, there is the smell of fire power before. Ye Tianze must be with this person. After catching up, he will immediately send a message and join hands to encircle and suppress!"


    The four killers immediately dispersed.

 Chapter 981

    Galloping for hundreds of miles, the water ice moon immediately hid into a river, opened the water curtain and restrained all the breath.


    After avoiding the exploration of the yellow spring killer twice in a row, shuibingyue came out. At this time, ye Tianze''s fire poison had broken out to the extreme and even began to erode his internal organs.


    If Shan Haifu hadn''t held his hand and suppressed it with a small amount of lunar power, I''m afraid Ye Tianze would have become a burning man.


    Shuibingyue checked it and immediately injected a stream of moisture into Ye Tianze''s body. The power of fire was suppressed.


    "How can you have such terrible fire poison?" shuibingyue asked strangely.


    "It''s a long story. Please help me suppress it first," said Ye Tianze.


    "Your fire poison is beyond my spiritual power to suppress."


    Shuibingyue said, "fu''er''s Taiyin power can be suppressed for a while, but now the fire poison has invaded the internal organs. I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed for too long by her Taiyin power alone."


    Ye Tianze greeted shuibingyue''s family from the bottom of his heart. The woman must have been intentional. She can obviously let him alleviate his pain, but she is not willing to use her spiritual power.


    However, shuibingyue didn''t lie. If shanhaifu was there before, his fire poison could be easily removed in less than a month.


    But after the war, he expected that without shanhaifu, he could recover in three months. I''m afraid he couldn''t.


    Moreover, the fire poison has invaded the seven meridians and eight veins and entered the internal organs. Once it invades the heart, it is not far from life.


    "Teacher, you save him. He saved the teacher anyway." shanhaifu said.


    Shuibingyue didn''t eat this set. She raised her hand and put a sword on Ye Tianze''s neck. It was cold: "say, who are you and why are you here?"


    "Teacher, are you?" shanhaifu looked surprised.


    "You silly girl, the killer came to kill him. Can''t you see it now?" said Shui bingyue.


    Shanhaifu was not stupid. She immediately responded, but she didn''t hate Ye Tianze. She said, "but he still came back and saved the teacher. Teacher, how can you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "I......" Shui bingyue wanted to give her a shudder, but finally endured it, sighed and said, "you silly girl, when can you really grow up?"


    Shanhaifu didn''t speak, but she looked at him pitifully. Finally, shuibingyue was soft hearted and took back her sword.


    "I know who you are if you don''t say it."


    Shuibingyue said, "you have thunder fire power. If I guess right, you also have wood power and wind power. You are also a secret craftsman. There is no one except the hottest guy in recent years."


    Ye Tianze''s face was black. He was afraid that shuibingyue would kill him and offered a reward to Tiandao court. With his current situation, he could never beat shuibingyue.


    See A0 in Chapter D of the original%z Edition


    If you use the nine Obsidian green lotus again, you have to burn yourself to ashes.


    "Yes, elder guessed right. I''m the one you want." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    "Bah, who misses you!" the water ice moon has no good airway.


    "I mean, don''t misunderstand the person you think," Ye Tianze explained.


    "..." water ice moon.


    "Teacher, who is he?" shanhaifu asked.


    "The younger generation of Shinto sect, the most dazzling genius Li yubai!" said Shui bingyue.


    "Ah, he is Li yubai." shanhaifu looked at Ye Tianze and blushed.


    "Yes, it''s Li yubai you admire." shuibingyue sighed.


    Ye Tianze, however, was confused. Just now he almost revealed his stuffing, but he didn''t expect shuibingyue to think of himself as someone else.


    Is there such a genius in the east?


    "Yes, I''m Li yubai." Ye Tianze simply recognized it. No one knows anyway.


    "Where did the little girl behind you come from?" shuibingyue said strangely.


    "Oh, this is me... I picked it up in a mountain village. In their village, the animal tide was bad and her parents died. I saw that she was lonely and helpless, so I saved her and recognized her as... Dry daughter." Ye Tianze said.


    "You are kind." shuibingyue glanced at him.


    Ye Tianze is very embarrassed, which makes Qin Weiyang know that he can''t hurry with him. Fortunately, Qin Weiyang is sleeping. He hasn''t awakened from such a fierce fight, let alone now.


    "Why did those yellow spring killers chase you?" shuibingyue said strangely, "did Shinto sect get poisoned?"


    Ye Tianze''s mind turned quickly and replied: "it''s a long story. Since the night came, part of the Shinto sect has become two factions, one is the Lord and the other is the main war. However, there was no movement here in the human emperor''s palace, so the Lord and the sect had the upper hand. My injury was caused by being injured by a traitor and falling into a fire cave."


    Ye Tianze made up the content blindly. He was stunned by the water ice moon. He didn''t doubt it.


    "When night falls, worship night cult suddenly appears. Even huangquan dares to act blatantly. I don''t know what happened to his majesty and why the emperor hall has shrunk its power." shuibingyue said with concern.


    After a pause, shuibingyue said again, "you just said the fire cave. Where is the fire cave?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He wanted to slap himself in the face. There was a Taiyin body around him. He couldn''t suppress his Yin Qi. He just said that the fire cave.


    Didn''t you dig a hole and jump by yourself?


    "Well, I also forgot. I just ran for my life all the way. How can I remember the way when I came." Ye Tianze fooled.


    "You should always remember the direction!" shuibingyue stared at him coldly.


    "This..." Ye Tianze was helpless and had to point in a direction at will.


    "Take us to the fire cave. There must be a great fire in the heaven. If I can find a great fire in the heaven for fu''er, I''ll ask fu''er to suppress the fire poison on you." shuibingyue sneered, "maybe even give you real water in the Taiyin!"


    "Do you have the real water of Taiyin?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    Shuibingyue said, "I, the Taiyin sect, have the real water of Taiyin. As long as you help us find the extreme fire of the heavenly way, I will ask the sect door to give you the real water of Taiyin and help you treat the fire poison. You know, the fire poison on you can''t be cured by ordinary people. Unless the Taiyin Heart Sutra cooperates with the real water of Taiyin, you can succeed."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ye Tianze agreed.


    Although after a lapse of 50000 years, he was more familiar with the land in the east than in the south. In those years, he fought in the east than in the south.


    The landform has changed, but the earth vein can be maintained for a long time. Even if he can''t find the so-called fire cave, he can use Jiuyao Qinglian to temporarily turn into Ziji Zhenyan to muddle through.


    The three immediately galloped to the northeast. Shuibingyue was still very careful to avoid the possible pursuit of the yellow spring killer.


    For ten days, Shui bingyue''s cultivation recovered with the help of the pill, but she was impatient: "how long is it? You''re not kidding us. You know, if you don''t get rid of the fire poison as soon as possible, it will be difficult for the gods to save until the fire poison attacks the heart."


    "I naturally know, but it''s not far ahead." Ye Tianze secretly prepared Ziji Zhenyan, "about ten miles!"


    Shuibingyue immediately grabbed Ye Tianze and galloped away. When ye Tianze was ready to take out Ziji Zhenyan to muddle through, a terrible heat wave came in front of him.


    Ye Tianze became agitated immediately because of the suppressed fire poison.


    "I''m so lucky that I really found a fire pulse!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 982

    "It''s actually a living fire pulse." shuibingyue said in surprise.


    "Shifu, what is the active fire pulse?" shanhaifu asked.


    "There are two kinds of fire veins between heaven and earth. One is the fire vein mine derived from the dragon vein on the earth''s surface. It is generally a master thing, which is also called dead fire vein. This live fire vein is the one in front of us."


    Shuibingyue said, "apart from the dragon vein, the self generated spirit is deep underground. Ordinary earth friars can''t easily find its trace. Only when he appears on the surface and breathes the vitality of heaven and earth, can he be found. It''s also called living fire pulse."


    "This spirit is the way of heaven, extremely fire?" shanhaifu asked.


    "No, the extreme fire of heaven is the extreme fire of heaven, but the spirit of this living fire pulse is by no means inferior to any kind of earth fire, and even comparable to many extreme fires of heaven."


    Shuibingyue said, looking at Ye Tianze, "I''m afraid the cultivation of the man who chased you was low enough. I don''t know the reason of this living fire pulse."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows what she means. If ordinary people know that this is a living fire pulse, they will be very excited and look for the strongman of the sect to arrange an array to catch it.


    But the living fire pulse in front of her didn''t leave, and no friar arranged an array nearby. Shuibingyue thought Ye Tianze was lying.


    Of course, doubt is only doubt after all.


    Ye Tianze explained: "I fell into the fire cave and was invaded by fire poison. He didn''t leave until I lasted a long time. Maybe I went to move the rescue soldiers. Besides, how do you know that there is no array arranged by monks nearby? Maybe they have hidden."


    "Hmm!" the water ice moon was on alert.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "yes, it''s here. I haven''t been surprised by this live fire pulse. I''m afraid it means advanced. There is enough vitality of the heavenly way to absorb, and it may even evolve a new extreme fire of the heavenly way."


    Shuibingyue was alert. Hearing this, she immediately grabbed them and hid.


    Soon, dozens of strong men in Taoist clothes rushed over. The first three strong men in the land showed a terrible breath of fire power.


    "Taiyangzong!" shuibingyue frowned at the sun pattern on them.


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask what power the taiyangzong was. When he thought he was Li yubai now, if he asked, he would reveal his secret, so he closed his mouth.


    ��^ a0


    But he could see that shuibingyue obviously had a grudge against the people of taiyangzong. One lunar month and one sun. Is it not a dead enemy?


    "Master, what should we do now?" shanhaifu was worried. She could see from her face that she was afraid of the people of taiyangzong.


    "Don''t worry, fu''er, I will help you get the spirit seed." shuibingyue promised.


    Shanhaifu''s eyes were filled with tears. Shuibingyue said, "don''t cry. They are already monks, but they can''t be as firm as before."


    "They have just arrived. It is estimated that they will arrange the array. If they want to capture the spirit species, the best way is to go deep into them first." Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re smart. Once this spirit species escapes into the ground, it''s hard to find it again."


    Shuibingyue said, "if they set up an array and the spirit species can''t escape underground, we can benefit."


    Before these people had time to set up the formation, shuibingyue took the two people and hid into them, collected the awe breath and slowly approached the fire pulse.


    However, it is unexpected that someone has the same idea as them and wants to make a profit.


    This is a group of handsome men and beautiful women. Their accomplishments are good. They are all fairyland. The most incredible thing is that they still know three of them.


    "How could they be with the people of Shinto sect?" shuibingyue said strangely.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Lin Shuang, didn''t they move to save the soldiers?" Shanhai Fuqi said strangely.


    Shuibingyue suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and saw that ye Tianze''s appearance suddenly changed, which was completely different from that just now.


    "What are you doing?" shuibingyue said in surprise.


    She found that ye Tianze''s appearance changed so naturally that she couldn''t see any flaws, while Shan Haifu thought of the previous scene.


    The teacher sat down on the stone turned by Ye Tianze. If the teacher knew the situation, he had to kill the man on the spot.


    Fortunately, shanhaifu has no bad heart. After all, she is good for a while and holds the stone transformed by Ye Tianze in her arms.


    "This is a traitor of Shinto sect. I am poisoned by fire now. If they find out my existence, I''m afraid it will bring adverse consequences."


    Ye Tianze explained, "as for the skill of changing appearance, it is handed down by my family. Before entering the Shinto sect, he began to practice."


    Shuibingyue accepted his explanation and said, "no wonder you were chased by the golden sword gate and could escape."


    "Golden sword gate!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Why, do you still want revenge? Unfortunately, the golden Sabre sect is not what it used to be. Jiuchonglou from Yulong territory has joined, and its strength is almost the same as that of your Shinto sect. What''s more, the old sect leader has broken the territory and entered another level, which is not what you can fight."


    Shuibingyue said, "boy, if you repair for another 100 years, you may not be able to catch up with him with your qualifications, but the premise is to get rid of the fire poison on your body first."


    Ye Tianze promised on the surface, but despised in the bottom of his heart. The golden sword sect was the power of his third brother''s grandfather. If Li yubai really had a grudge against the golden sword sect and let him meet him, he would kill him without Yang wuregret.


    "Let''s go and have a round with them. These guys can hide, but they''re much worse." Shui bingyue said.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t want to, several people would still be together. When they saw that it was water ice moon, Lin Shuang''s face was very ugly.


    After some explanation, he found that Lin Shuang met the people of Shinto Sect on the way. When he rushed to the battlefield, he found that the people had long disappeared. Only then did he follow the people of sun sect all the way here with the people of Shinto sect.


    When explaining, Lin Shuang winked at Shan Haifu from time to time and warned her not to say the previous things.


    Shanhaifu didn''t seem to be going to complain. She kept silent with her head down.


    "People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden." Ye Tianze preached, "you must not be kind to the enemy!"


    "But... Elder martial sister Lin Shuang, they are not enemies." shanhaifu whispered back.


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    "Elder Shui, you''re all right," said the Shinto sect disciple headed by him.


    "Are you Zhou Yuntian?" shuibingyue feels familiar.


    "I''m Zhou Yuntian. I met with elder Shui at the East martial arts competition held in the emperor''s hall last time."


    Zhou Yuntian said, "this is junior sister shanhaifu. I don''t know who this is again?"


    "Oh, this is Lin Cong''s little friend. He just met the yellow spring killer. He had to help him out." Shui bingyue said.


    "Oh." several Shinto disciples all looked at him, and Zhou Yuntian asked, "I don''t know what kind of sect and sect brother Lin Cong is, but he has such accomplishments."


    "I''m alone and have no school," said Ye Tianze.


    "The girl behind you is..." Zhou Yuntian asked again.


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Tianze interrupted directly.


    "You!!!" Zhou Yuntian was angry.


    At this time, shuibingyue said, "this little friend has a strange temper. Don''t be surprised. By the way, are you alone?"


    Zhou Yun''s eyes flashed, but he greeted people with a smile on the surface and said, "my Master heard that the yellow spring killer appeared and chased the water elder, so he went to find the water elder. He should arrive soon."


    Shuibingyue frowned and seemed to understand something: "that''s good. Let''s take down the fire first and wait for your teacher to come. Don''t fall into the hands of taiyangzong."


    "That''s what I mean." Zhou Yuntian nodded.

 Chapter 983

    Several people gathered their breath and came to the entrance of the fire pulse. It was like a volcano, but the mountain pass swallowed and sucked, as if they were breathing.


    "Sure enough, it''s a living fire pulse." Zhou Yuntian said with a ray of excitement on his face, "elder water, the spirit in the fire pulse..."


    Read the chapter ^ section of the original version; Upper "km �� 0


    "The Shinto sect has always been friendly with my Taiyin sect. Although it is a kind of living fire pulse spirit, we have to get it first. When your teacher comes, let''s talk about how to distribute it."


    Shuibingyue said, "it''s not good to enter the fire pulse first and be found by the people of taiyangzong."


    Shuibingyue dragged several people and immediately jumped into the entrance of the fire pulse. Suddenly, a blazing breath brushed his face. Everyone present felt uncomfortable.


    The fire poison on Ye Tianze''s body had just subsided. He was flushed by this breath and broke out again.


    Just then, a cold little hand held him, and the fire poison in his body was immediately suppressed.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and found that shanhaifu''s face was red and he didn''t dare to look at him. Then, the water ice moon opened the water curtain.


    But she didn''t dare to move the cold air on her body. Although she entered the entrance of the fire pulse, once she used the cold air, the spirit seed would be aware. At that time, even with her cultivation, she might not be able to capture the spirit seed.


    "You hold on for a while. Before you go deep into the fire pulse, you can''t use spiritual power without using spiritual power." shuibingyue reminded.


    Zhou Yuntian nodded, but found that shanhaifu''s hand was held with Ye Tianze, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    At the moment, several people present all leaned towards the mountain Haifu. Even Lin Shuang couldn''t help it. With their fall, the temperature became higher and higher.


    "Younger martial sister Shanhai, if you hold brother Lin Cong''s hand so tightly, don''t you like others." Lin Shuang suddenly said.


    "I......" shanhaifu''s face was red.


    "Don''t forget the rules of my Taiyin sect. If you move your heart, you will be expelled from the school." Lin Shuang followed.


    Shanhaifu was silent and her face was full of worry. At this time, ye Tianze said, "who is your brother? Stay away from me."


    "What did you say?" Lin Shuang said with a cold face, "if you have the ability, you can say it again."


    "What qualifications do you have to be a brother with me?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Stay away from me and stand close. Do you like me? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in women like you."


    "You!!!" Lin Shuang gnashed his teeth. "You little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop it, is it over?" shuibingyue snapped. "Be honest with me. I''ll make you look good if you lose your spirit seed!"


    "Yes, master." Lin Shuang immediately stopped.


    But she is not stupid. Naturally, she will not step back, because shanhaifu here is a fairyland. With the temperature getting higher and higher, everyone wants to be close to her.


    This is absolutely impossible in ordinary times.


    "It''s said that younger martial sister Shanhai is born with the body of Taiyin." Zhou Yuntian said.


    "Yes, yes." shanhaifu lowered her head.


    "It seems that elder Laishui came to find the spirit seed because younger martial sister Shanhai. When they arrive, I will report to the teacher and complete younger martial sister Shanhai." Zhou Yuntian said.


    Lin Shuang standing aside stamped her feet angrily when she heard this, while Shan Haifu just nodded slightly and didn''t even dare to look at Zhou Yuntian.


    At this time, their surroundings suddenly turned into an ocean of lava. The airtight depression made people feel suffocated.


    The terrible high temperature made several people sweat like rain. Lin Shuang couldn''t hold on and said, "teacher, if we don''t use our spiritual power, we''ll have to be roasted!"


    "Wait a minute," said Shui bingyue. "Now is not the time."


    All the people present, except shanhaifu, were sweating, and ye Tianze didn''t break out because of shanhaifu''s help.


    But even so, it also reached the edge of the explosion, entered the lava and sank all the time, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Shuibingyue found that ye Tianze couldn''t hold up.


    When I raised my hand, there was a cold moisture scattered. All the people present felt fresh like a long drought and showers.


    "Use your spiritual power!" said shuibingyue.


    After several people used their spiritual power, the temperature in the water curtain finally decreased a lot. Shanhaifu was a strong king, but compared with these strong fairyland, shanhaifu was the only one who had not changed at all.


    In this lava world, shanhaifu feels very comfortable. Before holding Ye Tianze''s hand, she feels warm, but in this lava, she is extremely comfortable.


    The people just breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the water curtain was suddenly hit by a strong force and almost cracked. Fortunately, the water ice moon reacted quickly and strengthened again.


    However, the next water curtain is somewhat out of control. The whole lava world is constantly churning and distorted with the water curtain.


    "Bang"


    A loud noise, as if something had hit the water curtain, and a Shinto disciple leaning against the edge of the water curtain immediately ejected blood against his mouth.


    "What''s the matter!" there was lava all around, and there was no enemy at all, and the water curtain where they were was was also a depression.


    "Bang bang"


    Dozens of times in a row, the water curtain was hit and twisted. It can be vaguely seen that something with red body, protruding eyes and full of fangs appeared on the edge of the protruding water curtain.


    But it was only a moment and was bounced back.


    "In the middle, the spirit species have been shocked." shuibingyue said, "don''t get close to the edge of the water curtain, this is..."


    "Flame fish, a kind of spirit beast living in lava, is the highest Kingdom," Ye Tianze said.


    "Is it just the king''s territory? Why was I hit and spit blood just now?" the Shinto disciple asked.


    "The flame fish living under such high temperature have good natural strength. Moreover, these should be just a few of them. As far as I know, these flame fish are gregarious spirit beasts."


    Ye Tianze said, "their tusks are comparable to immortal tools."


    "What!" several people suddenly shivered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the water curtain kept protruding inward. All the people present, except the water ice moon, summoned weapons, but they didn''t dare to attack.


    Once the water curtain is broken, let alone the high temperature of the lava, even if they resist the high temperature, the flame fish will leave no residue left.


    "Although these flame fish are powerful, they are the treasure of fire spirit friars." Shui bingyue said, "the aura in them is much purer than that in the best spirit stone."


    "Yes, but even pure fire friars don''t dare to catch flame fish in the lava," said Ye Tianze.


    His words made all the people present creepy. In this lava, even the fire spirit friar was not as fast as those flame fish.


    The lava is like a field, and the flame fish fights in its own field and can shuttle freely.


    Over time, more and more flame fish gathered around the water curtain, and the attack frequency became more and more dense.


    Everyone looked at the water ice moon. Here, only she is a strong land environment and can expand the field.


    "No, if you don''t reach the nest of the spirit species, use the field, and the spirit species will directly escape from the fire pulse!"


    Shuibingyue said, "now use it, and it may even disturb the friars of the sun sect. They all practice fire spirit power, and they have three strong people in the land. If we come here, we will become turtles in a jar."

 Chapter 984

    "So, the moment they used the field, that is, when they found it." Zhou Yuntian said, "elder Shui is really easy to calculate."


    "You''re not stupid, but you''re still far from your younger martial brother Li yubai." Shui bingyue said.


    Zhou Yuntian frowned and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Li yubai, who was enlightened at the age of three, even broke through five realms and entered the warrior realm. His fellow practitioners, wind, thunder, fire, wood and earth, broke into a prestigious reputation in the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, and even escorted to the Tiandao Academy for practice, disdained to go forward. He is the dragon among people, which is beyond my ability to compare."


    "Having self-knowledge is also a kind of strength," said Shui bingyue. "You should be able to reach the nest not far away. Hold on for a while."


    Speaking of Li yubai, all the people present were admiring. This is the younger generation in the East and the most talented person.


    The five great spiritual powers break the fairyland, and they are only 16 years old this year. The Terrans of this era, with such talent, can''t have two hands or so.


    "Senior brother Li yubai, be a hero in the world," said Lin Shuang.


    Shanhaifu looked at Ye Tianze. Since she entered the practice, the person she most admired was Li yubai, because she was a person of her age.


    What she didn''t expect was that one day she could hold Li yubai''s hand and help him suppress fire poison, but several elder martial sisters didn''t know who was holding her hand.


    At the bottom of shanhaifu''s heart, she was inexplicably happy.


    This was naturally captured by Ye Tianze. He falsely used Li yubai''s identity and will be exposed sooner or later.


    However, he didn''t care when he arrived. After all, Li yubai was just a younger generation. If the Terran could have such a natural descendant, he felt that there were successors.


    As for shanhaifu, he must accept her as a disciple. The little girl is kind-hearted, but not stupid. She is still a body of Taiyin.


    Q update fastest +! Upper Q ''z0l


    It''s just right to practice his muddy formula. Besides, she is the king''s realm. It''s not a pity to abolish cultivation and rebuild it.


    "Here we are!"


    After being besieged by flame fish, the water ice moon finally came down without using the field.


    With the expansion of the water curtain, they finally broke away from the scope of lava, but in front of them was an ice blue world with a size of tens of thousands of feet.


    Looking up at the sky again, this is a river of lava, flowing over their heads, incomparably depressed, as if it would fall and pour at any time.


    What makes them feel numb is that at this moment they can see the situation in the lava, in which at least tens of thousands of flame fish are cruising.


    The biggest one is five or six feet long. Fortunately, it is far from where they fell. If you encounter it, you can swallow them in one bite.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze suddenly found shanhaifu''s body and began to tremble.


    "Cold, cold," said shanhaifu.


    Ye Tianze immediately held her hands and urged the fire power. Shan Haifu felt better. She wanted to be close to Ye Tianze, but because of so many people, she didn''t dare to rely too tightly.


    The few people present didn''t pay much attention to shanhaifu. They looked at the ice blue world in front of them. Their eyes were full of surprise. It was clear that there was endless lava above, but below was an ice field. The polarization was a little strange.


    "Elder Shui, what''s going on? Isn''t it a spirit seed?" Zhou Yuntian asked strangely, "how can it be so cold."


    "Tiandao extreme fire, this spirit species has begun to evolve into Tiandao extreme fire." shuibingyue said, "if I guess right, the evolution should be the legendary Xuanji ice flame!"


    "Xuanji ice flame?" several people looked strange. Obviously, they had never heard of such flames.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Ordinary alchemy uses earth fire and heaven''s extreme fire. However, some pills need the flame of two poles to refine."


    Shuibingyue said, "Xuanji ice flame is a flame that completely overcomes the ordinary Tiandao extreme fire, because this flame is much colder than the tens of thousands of years of xuanbing deep in the north, and ranks third in the Tiandao extreme fire list!"


    "What!" Zhou Yuntian''s eyes widened.


    Although they don''t know much, ranking third is enough to attract their hearts. Not to mention the extreme fire of the heavenly way in the top ten, they can get a earth fire, which is a gift from heaven.


    Several strongmen of tiandaozong also began to fight Xiaojiu, ordinary spiritual species. It''s just that Taiyin and shendaozong exchanged treasures of the same level.


    But this extremely hot Tiandao is still the third highest. It is priceless and absolutely impossible to exchange. The Shinto sect is bound to get it.


    Zhou Yuntian winked at several people, but he didn''t tear his face on the spot. The Taiyin sect, which practices water power here, obviously occupied an advantage.


    Besides, shuibingyue is also a strong land environment.


    At the same time, ye Tianze was also excited: "if you can get the Xuanji ice flame, what kind of Taiyin real water is needed? As long as you refine it, my cultivation can be restored as before without half a month. I can even cultivate water spiritual power, and it takes twice the result with half the effort than any spiritual power."


    Xuanji ice flame can be met but not sought, and he knows that the conditions for the birth of Xuanji ice flame are extremely harsh.


    "Generally, Xuanji ice flame is born under the extreme Tao. Yin is extremely Yang, and Yang is extremely Yin. In this way, it can live forever. This was originally a fire pulse. However, it is not so easy to turn Yang into Yin even if you have consciousness!"


    Ye Tianze said, "unless... There is a cathode treasure here, so we can break the rules and produce anode and Yin!"


    He suddenly looked at the water ice moon and found that the water ice moon was a little stunned, as if possessed by magic.


    "Water elder, water elder, water elder?" Zhou Yuntian shouted three times. Only then did water bingyue react.


    "What''s up?" asked shuibingyue.


    But ye Tianze caught the trance in her eyes. It felt like people were here, but their souls were lost thousands of miles away.


    "Is this her chance?" Ye Tianze thought, "whether it''s your chance or not, even if it''s true, I''ll take it!"


    Xuanji ice flame is too powerful for him.


    "What should I do next?" asked Zhou Yuntian.


    Several people also looked at her strangely.


    "Go down and find your own opportunities," said shuibingyue. "There should be many strange treasures here besides fire."


    Zhou Yuntian was on alert, but the people around him fell down and looked for opportunities.


    But he didn''t go down, as did ye Tianze and shanhaifu.


    Shuibingyue glanced at several people and said to Zhou Yuntian, "why don''t you go down?"


    "This opportunity is of no use to me. I aim at the mysterious ice flame." Zhou Yuntian said, "since it''s not fire, it''s of no use to younger martial sister Shanhai."


    Shuibingyue nodded and said, "the Xuanji ice flame belongs to your Shinto sect, and the rest belongs to my Taiyin sect."


    Zhou Yuntian was surprised, but he was overjoyed. In his opinion, the only thing worth asking for here is the mysterious ice flame.


    "It''s a deal," said Zhou Yuntian. "Don''t go back on your word, elder Shui. Otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian. Besides, even if elder Shui gets Xuanji ice flame, he may not be able to get out of here."


    Shuibingyue didn''t speak. After Zhou Yuntian left, he said, "you also look for your own opportunities."


    Shanhaifu wanted to ask something, but she was stopped by Ye Tianze and said, "OK, see you later."

 Chapter 985

    Ye Tianze took shanhaifu and fell into the ice area. As soon as he touched the ground, he felt something special.


    "It seems... A little familiar," thought Ye Tianze.


    "Have you ever been here?" shanhaifu asked.


    "Maybe," said Ye Tianze, "hold my hand. The Yin Qi on you will continue to explode under the stimulation of the cold here. I protect you with fire power."


    Shanhaifu nodded with a red face, and ye Tianze, who entered here, found that the poison on his body could temporarily maintain a balance even without shanhaifu''s Yin Qi suppression.


    With the suppression of shanhaifu, it''s completely different. The strength he can play at the moment can almost reach 80% of the peak period.


    Not to mention Zhou Yuntian, even strong people like shuibingyue can fight.


    "Bingxincao," said Ye Tianze, "this is a wonderful medicine for refining water system elixir."


    The ground is covered with Bingxin grass, showing ice blue, which is a very rare thing in the outside world. Ye Tianze picked Bingxin grass immediately.


    Now it''s not in the Tiandao Academy. Everything can be exchanged with contribution points. The materials for refining xuesha pill and Tianshen pill are almost consumed.


    The water system elixir refined by Bingxin grass can be used to cultivate water power in the future.


    "Can you refine pills?" shanhaifu asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze said, "it''s not difficult to control the Yin Qi of your Taiyin body. You just need his pill to regulate it and practice a special skill. Not only will you not be eroded by the Yin Qi, but you can even make further progress."


    "Really." shanhaifu opened her eyes wide and said, "is that kind of skill you have? Do you still want me to worship?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "they all see you stupid. In my opinion, you are very clever than them, these fools."


    "Elder martial sister, they are not stupid," said shanhaifu.


    "If they treat you like that and you speak for them, it proves that you are much smarter than them. These people are narrow-minded, but they don''t know that you are the only one who can save them." Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhaifu blushed and said, "let me help you pick this ice heart grass."


    The two people went all the way and pulled out Bingxin grass. The deeper they went, the colder it was. Shanhaifu''s body began to tremble.


    "There''s no one else anyway. Get closer," Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhaifu looked around and saw that she was much closer. Her face became more red from childhood to childhood. In addition to her father, ye Tianze had nothing to do with her: "you are smart. I owe you. Let''s go and have a look. The fight is so fierce. There must be something strange!"


    When they arrived, they saw that the people of Shinto sect were fighting with a huge scorpion. The Scorpion was glittering and translucent, with an ice blue body, releasing a terrible cold.


    Although the people of Shinto sect are all fairyland cultivation, their spiritual power falls on the scorpion, but it is like tickling.


    Behind the scorpion is a blooming lotus. Among the snow-white petals, dozens of yellow lotus seeds give off a golden luster.


    "Ten thousand year snow lotus!" said Ye Tianze, "there is such a treasure!"


    Shanhaifu was not looking at the snow lotus. She was looking at the scorpion, because Lin Shuang also joined the battle: "what spirit beast is this?"


    "Immortal beast, ice scorpion, has extremely cold poison. As long as it is stabbed, the meridians and blood of the whole body will be frozen and finally turned into ice residue."


    Ye Tianze said, "as far as their accomplishments are concerned, if it weren''t for the fire friars of Shinto sect to restrain the ice field scorpion, and the ice field Scorpion was bent on protecting Xuelian, I''m afraid it would have been frozen into ice residue."


    "What should I do? How can I deal with the ice scorpion when master is not here?" shanhaifu said.


    "Get back and get out of here, or they will all die here when the ice scorpions run away," Ye Tianze said.


    "They''re afraid they won''t stop until they get the ten thousand year snow lotus." shanhaifu said, looking at him for help. "You must have other ways, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but you must first worship me as a teacher and don''t play tricks with me." Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhaifu said anxiously, "you take advantage of people''s danger."


    "Hahaha, whatever you say, I don''t like your elder martial sisters anyway. I''ll die if I die." Ye Tianze said.


    "OK, I''ll worship you as my teacher now." Shan Haifu gritted her teeth and finally agreed, "but you can''t tell my master."


    "Yes, but you have to call your master first." Ye Tianze said.


    "Shifu... Shifu." shanhaifu shouted with a red face.

 Chapter 986

    After getting what he wanted, ye Tianze finally smiled and said, "OK, when the Taiyin Qi on you is suppressed, master will give you everything."


    "You... You''d better save them first." shanhaifu looked worried.


    "What''s the hurry?" Ye Tianze said. "These are a group of guys who don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. If you tell them how to deal with it now, they may not believe you."


    Shanhaifu doesn''t believe it at all.


    Helpless, ye Tianze said, "you tell them that the weakness of the ice sheet scorpion is in the poison bag in the abdomen, which is also the softest part of his body. When the ice sheet scorpion shakes its tail and stabs them, hit this weakness directly and pierce the poison bag, and the ice sheet scorpion will be corroded by its own poison."


    Shanhaifu looked at him strangely. He was an immortal beast, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze knew the habits of the immortal beast so well.


    Shanhaifu hurriedly shouted at the battlefield and repeated Ye Tianze''s original words, but as ye Tianze expected, even if it could not be attacked for a long time.


    They also scoff at shanhaifu''s words.


    Especially Lin Shuang, she said, "don''t listen to her, senior brother Zhou. This little bitch has a vicious mind. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. How can the immortal beast be so easy to deal with."


    Zhou Yuntian hesitated, but when he saw Ye Tianze with shanhaifu, he believed Lin Shuang''s words. In Lin Shuang''s opinion, shanhaifu and ye Tianze had just been robbed of Bingxin grass by themselves. How can they be kind to help them?


    u��~0


    Besides, it''s an immortal beast. How could an immortal beast have such weaknesses? Where did shanhaifu, a monk in the king''s territory, learn about it.


    After a long war, Shinto sect injured three people in a row. All of them were frozen into ice sculptures, and then they broke into ice debris.


    This is a fairyland friar. He didn''t even have time to urge his spiritual power to eliminate cold poison, so he fell on the spot.


    The rest of the people look very ugly. If they continue to fight like this, even if they have enough pills, they will die here.


    After playing for so long, they haven''t seen any injuries to the ice scorpion at all.


    Shanhaifu looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t speak, but ye Tianze knew what she meant and said, "I''ve told them the method. They don''t need it. It''s not my fault. You can''t let me do it. You know that there''s poison on me. You have just worshipped me as a teacher. You have to be pitiful..."


    "Fight poison with poison, maybe it will be solved." shanhaifu clenched her hands and looked at him pitifully.


    "I can''t help you." Ye Tianze was helpless. "You wait here. This is a Huoyuan pill. Take it first and you can hold it for a while."


    After killing the three people, the ice scorpion became more and more rampant. Around him, a wind and frost whirling nest was formed, which ran over the people present like a mountain.


    Zhou Yuntian, Lin Shuang and others are losing ground.


    Seeing that the frost swept over and wanted to cover several people, at this time, ye Tianze flashed his body and swept over the ice scorpion. He mixed the yuan umbrella in his hand and turned it into a Qi Tian stick, and immediately hit it with a stick.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ice scorpion gave out a sharp cry under the pain of eating, and immediately retreated back. A group of Shinto people all looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    When he saw that it was Ye Tianze, the surprise on his face turned into a strange color. Under the pain of eating, the ice scorpion''s tail behind him emitted a light and immediately stabbed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze dodged the strongest blow and came to the bottom of the ice scorpion. The Qi Tian staff in his hand turned into a god killing dagger and rowed from the poison bag.


    "�..."


    With a whine, the ice scorpions gathered cold poison, and the poison bag burst. Although Ye Tianze hid quickly, many of them splashed on Ye Tianze.


    However, when the fire poison broke out, the cold poison was neutralized with the fire poison, although the cold poison of ice Scorpion was far less than that of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    But it also suppresses part of the fire poison and maintains balance.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze left under the ice scorpion. The ice scorpion pushed forward inertia and finally fell to the ground.


    This set of offensive was completed at one go. The people present were stunned. Some people didn''t even see ye Tianze''s actions.


    They beat the ice scorpion for so long and fell to the ground.


    "Fast break!" although Zhou Yuntian was surprised, he reacted very quickly.


    The remaining eight people immediately made a fierce attack. The ice scorpion eroded by its own cold poison suffered a heavy blow, was cut and muttered, and fell to the ground immediately under the continuous fierce attack of the eight people.


    Ye Tianze flashed back to shanhaifu, took her cold hand and said, "fortunately, the time is right."


    Shanhaifu looked at him admiringly and said, "I didn''t see it just now. You... You''re over."


    "Or what else? Play hundreds of rounds like those weak chickens?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it''s just an ice field scorpion in the later stage of fairy level. It''s not a high fairy beast. Let''s go. The heart and inner alchemy of the ice field scorpion are good things!"


    When they arrived at the battlefield again, they found that several disciples of Shinto sect had taken out the inner pill and heart of ice field scorpion.


    Obviously, they also know that the heart and internal alchemy are good things. On the other hand, Zhou Yuntian took down the Wannian snow lotus and directly put it into the heaven and earth ring.


    "The inner pill, I think I''ll give it to the Taiyin sect. The heart... We''ll share it equally." Zhou Yuntian glanced and cut the heart into several pieces.


    Ye Tianze and Shan Haifu got one piece each.


    Finally, Zhou Yuntian asked, "younger martial sister Shanhai and brother Lin have no opinion on such distribution!"


    Ye Tianze said nothing, but Lin Shuang said first: "he just picked up a bargain. After playing for so long, the ice scorpion is almost out of strength. In addition, we attracted attention and he attacked his weakness. Only in this way can he succeed. It''s good to be able to share his heart. Do you want Neidan?"


    Lin Shuang was naturally happy when she got the inner pill. Although she wanted the ten thousand year snow lotus very much, she obviously knew that the Shinto sect could not give it to her.


    This is not only the treasure of alchemy. A lotus seed can improve a water Friar''s accomplishments in a small realm. Who is willing to share it?


    "Yes, this guy knew his weakness and didn''t remind him early. The Shendao sect that hurt him lost three senior brothers. It would be nice to give him a heart," said another woman of the Taiyin sect.


    Shanhaifu was a little unconvinced, but he was pulled back by Ye Tianze. He stepped forward and was preparing to kill and get something back.


    At this time, the earth suddenly shook, and the iceberg that grew in Xuelian for thousands of years suddenly split.


    A handsome woman came out slowly from the cracked iceberg. Her body was burning ice blue flame and her face was peerless.


    When the breath blew, everyone present was shivering.


    "The way of heaven is extremely hot... The Xuanji ice flame can turn into shape!" Zhou Yuntian said in surprise.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze also stopped, "I see. I said that snow lotus has matured for thousands of years. Why don''t ice scorpions swallow it? It turned out that they are just a servant of the guard."

 Chapter 987

    The way of heaven in front of me was extremely hot and turned into a woman. She was glittering and translucent, graceful posture, bright eyes, looking forward to life and brilliance.


    When she walked slowly, everyone present felt that her body was frozen, and the operation of spiritual power was much slower.


    Zhou Yuntian "yes, this is the noumenon."


    Ye Tianze said, "she has not really advanced the extreme fire of the heavenly way. If what I expected is good, this Xuanji ice flame should devour the ten thousand year snow lotus before she can advance the extreme fire of the heavenly way and become a real Xuanji ice flame."


    "So... What should I do, let her swallow snow lotus?" shanhaifu asked.


    "No."


    Ye Tianze said, "at the moment, most of its strength is against Zhou Yuntian and them. Now is its weakest time. You hold the lamp and I''ll refine it."


    Shanhaifu nodded. Ye Tianze untied Qin Weiyang and walked to the side of the ice flame. The burning ice flame immediately began to twist.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, painted several array patterns on the Xuanji ice flame, locked the ice flame, and said to the Dan king in his body: "control the Jiuyao green lotus, I don''t want it to swallow the Xuanji ice flame!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll suppress Jiuyao green lotus to the bottom of Jiulong tripod first." said King Dan.


    Ye Tianze tried to contact the Xuanji ice flame. With the array patterns carved into it, when the light of the array patterns lit up, refining began.


    He himself is a Dan master and has refined Jiuyao green lotus. Naturally, he is not afraid of this mysterious ice flame.


    With the array pattern, the Xuanji ice flame immediately burned and turned into a big mouth, swallowing Ye Tianze.


    This startled the mountain Haifu in the distance. Holding the ancient magic lamp in her hand, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, little girl, this guy has refined Jiuyao green lotus. Although this thing is powerful, it is much weaker than Jiuyao green lotus." a voice came.


    "Who are you?" shanhaifu was startled.


    "I am the lamp in your hand," said the lamp spirit.


    "Ah..." shanhaifu loosened her hand and the ancient magic lamp immediately came out.


    Just then, ye Tianze said, "don''t be afraid. He won''t hurt you. Hold the lamp and don''t be frozen into ice residue."


    Shanhaifu picked up the ancient magic lamp and her face looked much better.


    The Xuanji ice flame intruded into Ye Tianze''s body, but ye Tianze felt comfortable. The fire poison on his body was like a burning flame being extinguished under the erosion of Xuanji ice flame.


    However, the two poles of ice and fire are also a great test for his body. Although the huntian battle body is strong enough, it can even persist under the Jiuyao Qinglian for a long time.


    However, the two poles of ice and fire are completely different, which will make his body extremely weak. From shanhaifu''s perspective, he is even more surprised.


    "His body is twisted. I seem to be turning into a piece of paste." shanhaifu said anxiously.


    "Normally, under the two poles of ice and fire, even the divine material can''t last too long and will be softened. If someone attacks him at the moment, his body will break like ice crystals. Therefore, little girl, it''s time to kill him."


    The ancient magic lamp urged, "he has many treasures. If you kill him, those treasures will be yours, and you can get all his inheritance."

 Chapter 988

    Shanhaifu didn''t hesitate. She took the ancient magic lamp and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Oh, you little girl, why are you like this? I''ll give you a chance." the ancient magic lamp said.


    "You can''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    Shanhaifu said seriously, "although he forced me to worship him as a teacher, he is not bad. He is a good man."


    "Good man?" the ancient magic lamp was speechless. "You said he was a good man. Hahaha... It really killed me. Good man... Hahaha... This is the biggest joke I''ve heard since I came to this world."


    "Isn''t it?" shanhaifu asked.


    "Of course he is not. He kills more people than you eat. Do you think he is a good man?" said the ancient magic lamp.


    "That... That should kill all the bad guys," shanhaifu said.


    "No, some are not bad people, and even many are good people in your eyes. If he orders, countless people will die because of him, and even some are old people and children who have no strength to bind chickens."


    The ancient magic lamp said, "shouldn''t such a person be an unforgivable devil?"


    Shanhaifu was silent. After a while, she said, "I don''t believe it. Even if it is true, he must have his own reason."


    "Even if there is a reason, you can''t kill the old people and children who don''t have the power to bind chickens. That''s the principle, isn''t it!"


    The ancient magic lamp bewitched, "if you kill him now, you can not only get all the treasures, but also eliminate the harm for the world!"


    Shanhaifu was silent, but she didn''t do it. After a while, she said, "if you confuse me again, I''ll fall you again."


    "Don''t, don''t fall. You little girl really don''t want such opportunities. You really don''t know a good heart."


    The ancient magic lamp sighed.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came: "the body is here, damn it, there are people here... Eh, it''s you..."


    It was Zhou Yuntian and Lin Shuang who came. They fought with the Xuanji ice flame for hundreds of rounds and suddenly found that the Xuanji ice flame had disappeared.


    Only then did I find that what I might face was not noumenon, so I arrived here.


    Seeing Shan Haifu, Lin Shuang''s face immediately cooled down and said, "little bitch, you really have a vicious mind. When we were fighting, you ran in to refine the Xuanji ice flame."


    "Elder martial sister Lin, it''s not like this. Master Lin Cong just wants to use Xuanji ice flame to treat the fire poison on him. You..."


    Then shanhaifu stood in front of several people, "you let him expel the fire poison from his body first. I told him to give you the Xuanji ice flame. Don''t hurt him, will you?"


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other. Lin Shuang was about to speak. Zhou Yuntian said first, "fire poison, what fire poison? Well, his breath is wrong. It seems that he was really poisoned by fire. No wonder he would come here. It was also for Xuanji ice flame."


    "Master Lin Cong expelled the fire poison and gave you the Xuan level ice flame, OK? Elder martial brother Zhou." shanhaifu held the lamp and prayed.


    "Hahaha..." the present Shinto disciples laughed.


    "Little bitch, when he is refined, do we still have our share?" Lin Shuang said coldly, "I have a body of Taiyin. Isn''t my brain confused?"


    "If you kill him, don''t ask him to refine. Otherwise, as soon as the spirit seed is destroyed, the people of the sun sect should notice something wrong."


    A Shinto disciple said.


    Zhou Yuntian nodded and said, "younger martial sister Shanhai, this person''s origin is unknown. Get out of the way quickly and let me see who he really is!"


    "You... How can you do this? He just saved you... Saved..." before shanhaifu finished, she felt that her body was imprisoned by a spiritual force.


    Zhou Yuntian walked past him and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Shanhai, I won''t hurt you. I just want to see where he is sacred. After all, this guy''s skill just now is by no means what ordinary people can do."


    Zhou Yuntian is not stupid. Lin Shuang can''t see it. He can''t see it. The reason why he didn''t give ye Tianze something before is actually testing.


    If ye Tianze shot, he was sure to hang Ye Tianze. After all, there were eight of them, and ye Tianze had only one.


    GX first; Send v0yr


    And now the opportunity is even better. Under the two poles of ice and fire, ye Tianze''s breath is extremely weak. Even a monk in the king''s territory can easily kill him.


    Zhou Yuntian went to Ye Tianze and didn''t ask him who he was. He raised his hand and stabbed him with a sword.


    "You!!!" shanhaifu was shocked and tears swirled in her eyes.


    But it was too late. The sword directly passed through Ye Tianze''s body and got involved with Xuanji ice flame. Zhou Yun Tianleng said with a smile: "no matter who you are, it doesn''t matter. If you dare to rob my things, you have to..."


    "So what?" Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You... How could you, how could you..." Zhou Yuntian was shocked and immediately drew his sword and cut again.


    But he found that the sword was still in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Fool." Ye Tianze slowly stood up. As soon as the Xuanji ice flame on his body was closed, he pulled the sword out of his body.


    He threw it hard. Zhou Yuntian was thrown out with his sword and hit the ice wall heavily, creating a huge crack.


    "You!!!" everyone present was shocked.


    Shanhaifu broke her tears into laughter.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Tianze''s injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He glanced at the crowd, and a blue flame slowly burned in his hand. It was the Xuanji ice flame.


    Zhou Yuntian got up, looked at Ye Tianze, and said coldly, "this mysterious ice flame belongs to my Shinto sect. You dare to take it. My Shinto sect will take it back when it comes to the ends of the earth. If you know the truth, you can hand it in honestly!"


    "Hand it in?" Ye Tianze sneered. "I haven''t been in the habit of spitting out what I eat."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Shinto sect chasing you?" Lin Shuang said.


    "Afraid?" Ye Tianze glanced at her coldly. "If I kill all of you, who knows I got Xuanji ice flame!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, especially Zhou Yuntian. He determined that ye Tianze was definitely a cruel role of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    It is also a fairyland, but its strength is far better than them.


    Especially the one that just threw him away, so that he didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    "It''s me. Zhou Yuntian has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I don''t want it." Zhou Yuntian said, "let''s go!"


    "Senior brother Zhou, you..." Lin Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait," said Ye Tianze.


    "What else do you want?" asked Zhou Yuntian.


    "Didn''t you ask me if I was satisfied with that distribution?" Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Yuntian was stunned. He bit his teeth and wanted to fight with Ye Tianze, but he endured it and said, "ten thousand year snow lotus can give you half!"


    "No, I want them all." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 989

    Zhou Yuntian was stunned. He had never seen such an unreasonable person. Lin Shuang scolded angrily: "little bastard, who do you think you are? Wannian Xuelian gave you half. It''s all for your face. Elder martial brother Zhou, ignore him. Let''s go to the teacher. What else can he do to us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze flashed and came to her. He slapped her in the face and directly slapped her down.


    "You... You... You dare to hit me!" Lin Shuang covered her face and couldn''t believe it.


    "If it weren''t for your younger martial sister, I would kill you now." Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Lin Shuang immediately closed her mouth, not daring to scold again, but the hero didn''t eat the loss at present. In the bottom of her heart, she thought that when her master came, she would slap Ye Tianze in the face.


    Zhou Yuntian immediately handed in Wannian Xuelian obediently, and didn''t dare to hide it at all.


    "Let''s go!" although Zhou Yuntian is very unwilling, he knows that he must not offend Ye Tianze at the moment.


    But he could not have knocked out his blood teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. He thought, "even if you take Wannian snow lotus, even if you get Xuanji ice flame, what will happen? When the people of my Shinto sect come, I will call you wanduan!"


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "What else do you want, Wannian snow lotus? I''ve given it to you!" said Zhou Yuntian.


    "I said, I want it all," said Ye Tianze.


    The people of Shinto sect opened their eyes, but dared not speak. Zhou Yuntian glanced at several people, and they immediately took out all the hearts of his ice scorpion.


    "And," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhou Yuntian looked at Lin Shuang with a bitter face and said, "give me the inner pill!"


    Lin Shuang didn''t want to. He was stared by Zhou Yuntian and handed it in immediately.


    "And!" said Ye Tianze.


    "What do you want? The heart of inner alchemy, ten thousand year snow lotus and Xuanji ice flame are all given to you. Do you want our lives?" Lin Shuang shouted.


    His voice echoed in the iceberg, but Zhou Yuntian and his Shinto disciples turned pale.


    Lin Shuang is right. The man in front of him needs not only Wannian Xuelian, not only Neidan, but also their lives!


    "Kill!" Zhou Yuntian attacked Ye Tianze almost at the first time.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s bloody sword flashed by and cut down. The swords of the five people were all cut into two sections. Their heads fell to the ground along the blood light.


    Zhou Yuntian''s head rolled directly in front of Lin Shuang''s crotch. Lin Shuang peed in his pants, and Shan Haifu was stunned.


    "Let me tell you, he is a murderous devil," said the ancient lamp spirit.


    Shanhaifu didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it, but she doesn''t want to believe it. Ye Tianze is the kind of person mentioned by the ancient magic lamp.


    At this time, ye Tianze slowly walked towards Lin Shuang, raised the knife in his hand and cut it down. Lin Shuang fainted directly.


    "No!" shanhaifu shouted, "don''t kill my elder martial sister!"


    "If you don''t kill her now, you will regret it sooner or later," said Ye Tianze.


    "Then wait until that day comes, even if... It''s disciple, please." shanhaifu prayed.


    "Get up, just don''t kill her." Ye Tianze immediately put away his knife, kicked Lin Shuang and said, "don''t pretend to be dead for me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head now!"


    Lin Shuang woke up immediately, trembling all over. Shan Haifu on one side was stunned.


    "Go!" Ye Tianze tied Qin Weiyang to himself, grabbed shanhaifu, jumped and left here.


    "Boom"


    At the moment they came to the iceberg mouth, the overlapping lava in the sky suddenly vibrated, and the magma spilled like rain.


    After the Xuanji ice flame disappeared, the ice on the ground began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Tianze held up the Hunyuan umbrella and looked at it. Shanhaifu was a little worried: "what should I do, master? By the way, master, why haven''t I seen master for so long?"


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance. When the lava began to fall, a dazzling blue light suddenly appeared thousands of feet away.


    "I see!" Ye Tianze''s face showed surprise. "No wonder you feel so familiar, I see!"


    "Familiar?" shanhaifu asked strangely, "where''s my master? What''s the matter with my master?"


    "Don''t worry, this is your master''s chance." Ye Tianze said, "but this chance is also a crisis."


    Hearing the crisis, shanhaifu looked ugly. At this time, the lava covered in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    Countless flame fish fell along with the lava. Several of them opened their mouths and bit Ye Tianze. They were knocked unconscious by Ye Tianze''s sticks and earned the heaven and earth ring.


    "This is a good thing. You can''t waste it," said Ye Tianze.


    "Look, that... What''s that?" shanhaifu suddenly pointed to the distance.


    IL0"��


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze''s face changed. "The people of taiyangzong came so fast. Your master is in trouble this time!"


    "Well... Then go and save Shifu." shanhaifu said anxiously.


    "What''s your hurry? Isn''t it over?" Ye Tianze flashed and rushed over.


    Three strong people of taiyangzong were stunned when they saw Ye Tianze and said, "who are you? How dare you take the spirit seed of taiyangzong!"


    "Yes, I''m here to take your Sun sect spirit species." said Ye Tianze, and a blue flame burned in his hand. "See, this spirit species has quickly evolved into the extreme fire of heaven."


    "Xuanji ice flame!" the three obviously knew the goods, looked at each other, immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, and the leader said, "hand over Xuanji ice flame and spare you!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze put away the ice flame and said, "do you know who I am?"


    The three men looked puzzled, and the leader said, "who are you? Do our shit. Hand over the Xuanji ice flame quickly, or you will be broken into pieces."


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, and his wind and thunder power surged at the same time. "Why don''t you deserve it? If you don''t cooperate, forget it. Remember, my name is Li yubai, the Shinto sect. If you want Xuanji ice flame, you can catch up with me first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body flashed and broke away from the siege of the three.


    "What a fast speed!" before they could start the field, ye Tianze had escaped thousands of feet away.


    The leader said, "you two go after him. I''ll see what''s going on with the blue light."


    Immediately, the two immediately went after ye Tianze, while the other rushed to the place where the blue light flickered.


    Ye Tianze saw that only two people came after him. His face suddenly changed and said, "you still have people?"


    "Even if you are Li yubai, the two of us are enough to kill you. Those who know the truth will hand over the Xuanji ice flame!" said a strong man in the land.


    "Just you two weak chickens?" Ye Tianze said contemptuously, "call another one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze urged Feng Lingli to start the blood shadow step and wanted to avoid the encirclement of the two.


    The Qi of the two strong people is Qi, but their Kung Fu didn''t fall. They directly expanded the field and covered Ye Tianze.


    "Weak chicken? You should try to run out of my field!" said the strong man of taiyangzong.

 Chapter 990

    There is still a gap between the two strong men of the sun sect and Zhou Yuxiang, but the gap is not far. They both have a hundred feet in their field, and they are all fire power.


    Ye Tianze, who has just refined the Xuanji ice flame, has no time to use it, because the Xuanji ice flame has not completely grown into the Tiandao extreme fire.


    That ten thousand year snow lotus is the key.


    Although Ye Tianze expelled the fire poison, he fought two wars in a row to deal with Zhou Yuntian and other minions.


    To deal with the two strong people of the sun sect, there is some lack of spiritual power.


    What''s more, Qin Weiyang and shanhaifu need to be taken care of behind them, so they can''t give full play to their efforts.


    And now he has to face three strong land conditions at the same time. Yes, he has to attract the firepower of one of the strong land conditions to help shuibingyue get her chance.


    Facing the repression of the two fields, ye Tianze knows that if he can''t escape the field, he may not be able to contain them at all, let alone another territory.


    "Fortunately, this field is strong. Unfortunately... It''s much worse than Zhou Yuxiang''s field!" Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him.


    The spirit power of the wind surged around the body, followed by the thunder spirit power, and formed a huge spiral nest. Under the constant incitement of the wings, the spiral nest became larger and larger.


    The two strong men in the land just wanted to trap Ye Tianze and take back Xuanji ice flame. After all, they couldn''t afford to offend Shinto sect.


    You should know that Shinto sect is one of the most powerful forces in the East, while Taiyin sect and Taiyang sect are under Shinto sect.


    But they didn''t expect that the field not only suppressed Ye Tianze''s spiritual power, but the other party broke out his own spiritual power in the field.


    "Thunder orders the wind!" a light drink, lightning and thunder, and the fierce wind roared, forming a huge tornado.


    The strong in both worlds feel that their fields are somewhat unstable.


    "Secret skill, heaven level secret skill!" two strong people in the earth looked at each other, "why is his immortal wing black and white!"


    They know that Li yubai is a mystic, and he is also a wind, thunder, earth and fire. He has several kinds of spiritual power. He can be said to be one of the most dazzling talents of the younger generation.


    "Try your best to suppress him and never let him escape here!" said the two strong men.


    "It''s too late, the giant of the earth is just like this." Ye Tianze sneered, and his thunder flashed, under the effect of the secret art.


    He immediately escaped from the weakness of the field.


    X ''update B W & the fastest 0sv


    The two strong men in the land changed their faces greatly, not only because ye Tianze escaped, but also dared to ridicule them. How can they stay in the east?


    When they caught up, they found that ye Tianze had already left them hundreds of feet, disappeared in front of them, and rushed to the place where the blue light flickered.


    When he came to the blue light, shanhaifu said, "look, that''s... That''s a mountain?"


    "It''s more like an altar." Ye Tianze''s sense of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger. "It seems that he will meet his old friend again."


    "Old friend?" shanhaifu didn''t understand.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. His body flashed and fell. The strong man of taiyangzong had just arrived.


    Seeing ye Tianze fall, he was stunned, and soon the two strong men behind him also chased over.


    "Under the sun, the elder of the sun sect, Yang Jue Xin," said the old man headed by him, "Li yubai, I respect your Shinto sect. Don''t go too far!"


    Two strong people rushed over angrily and immediately blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat, but ye Tianze''s eyes fell on Shui bingyue.


    The water ice moon sits on the altar, the array lines around her are shining blue, and an ice blue spear is suspended on her head.


    The spear is like a piece of ice. It emits a chilling cold. The water ice moon under it repairs the water spirit and evolves the frost cold, but it still shivers under the cold.


    "Artifact!" the two elders of the sun sect were surprised. "There is an artifact hidden here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see it!"


    "There are many strong people who have turned water power into frost power in history, and the one who is best at water power in the East is the Taiyin sect!"


    One of the elders said, "this is not the inheritance left by an elder of the Taiyin sect. Can you say... This is the lost artifact of the Taiyin sect in the legend!"


    The three strong people of taiyangzong opened the field. In this cold air, they also felt uncomfortable, even with countless lava on their heads.


    When the hot and scattered lava fell over the altar, it was directly frozen into ice debris. Even the flame fish directly became ice sculptures, suspended in the void and couldn''t fall.


    Shuibingyue always closed her eyes, and her eyebrows twinkled with an ice blue water drop mark. They all know that shuibingyue is accepting inheritance at the moment.


    "Li yubai, let''s make a deal. You have no grievances with my Taiyang sect, and there is no intersection with the Taiyin sect, but you should know that my Taiyang sect and the Taiyin sect are the sworn enemies of Xiangke in this land in the East!"


    Yang Juexin said, "today, the Xuanji ice flame belongs to you. As long as we have the Taiyin sect disciple in your hand, you can leave here safely and get the friendship of our Taiyang sect."


    Ye Tianze always pays attention to the water ice moon. If he guesses correctly, the reason why he has such a sense of familiarity is because of the ice blue spear suspended in the void.


    The past is like yesterday.


    For Xuan, she has really experienced 50000 years and entered the ninth reincarnation. Although she retains her original heart, she is no longer the former Xuan.


    The emergence of each life is not a direct awakening at the beginning. Any life of Xuan will experience a growth.


    It can be said that before awakening, Xuan did not know that he was Xuan. Similarly, even the emperor did not know who Xuan''s reincarnation was.


    But ye Tianze is different. His rebirth is like overnight. Just after the failure and betrayal of buzhoushan, 50000 years have passed since he opened his eyes.


    All the people he knew were dead. Some became history, and some were buried in the shadow of history.


    But in his memory, he always felt that the betrayal and failure of buzhoushan seemed to be yesterday.


    Including those who followed him and died in buzhoushan. His pain is that he must face the reality of the past.


    In front of him was a spear, but not an ordinary spear.


    It is forged in the wave free waters and quenched in the extremely cold northern regions to form the spear in front of us.


    The world says that the weakest thing in the world is water. However, when the water gathers into a flood and sweeps the earth, water is also the most ferocious thing in the world!


    The thundering Legion is invincible, and the fighting soul of the Vulcan Legion is endless.


    "My water, it is the water of the Milky way, rolling down and running. They say that there is no sea in their hometown. They say that it will expand the territory of the human race to where there is a sea. Therefore, their life is only for the sea."


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the roar of the Legion suddenly sounded, "the momentum of charge, advance without retreat! The ambition of formation, death without life."

 Chapter 991

    "Hey, Li yubai, did you hear me talking to you?" Yang Juexin said.


    The two elders on one side, somewhat strange, subconsciously looked at Ye Tianze, but found that he was wandering in this situation.


    The sense of humiliation immediately came to his mind. One of the elders said, "what are you talking about with him? If you kill him together, won''t it be over?"


    Just then, ye Tianze came back and said, "just right, I don''t intend to make a deal with you. Even if you exchange the sea, I won''t change it."


    At this moment, ye Tianze was very serious. Shan Haifu on one side found that since she knew Ye Tianze, "what a terrible power. This power can shock the field. He is just a strong man in Wonderland. How can he have such power, and... This power is still getting stronger, such as the potential of overlapping waves!"


    Another elder said.


    However, the next thing that shocked them even more happened.


    Ye Tianze cut nine knives, and Yang Jue''s heart was suppressed. When the tenth knife fell, the sun sword collapsed in an instant.


    This knife directly broke the golden black body of Yang Jue''s heart, and the associated field was torn by Ye Tianze.


    "How could it be!" Yang Jue''s heart seemed to see something terrible. His ferocious face was full of fear.


    "I finally understand what heart sword is."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s not just a sword stabbed with all your faith, but also a touch in your heart. The manpower is limited, but the power of your mind is infinite. When you have a person who wants to protect, when you have a goal you must achieve, when you have a wisp of obsession, when you... Feel despair, but don''t give up..."


    "Unfortunately, I used a knife this time," thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He did not use his spiritual power, just because he thought that for others, it was 50000 years in the past, but for him, it was the general regret and regret every other day.


    I thought of his water and the girls who shouted "who says women are not as good as men" at him.


    The mountain and sea Legion is the name he once gave and the name they fought for.


    That is a group of women who only run for the sea, which is his eternal debt and regret.


    Suddenly, in his mind, he remembered their roar when they fought side by side with themselves for the last time: "the momentum of charge, advance without retreat. The ambition of formation, death without life."


    Ye Tianze raised his knife and wanted to chop up the time after 50000 years and go back to the past.


    But he couldn''t go back after all. He raised his hand and cut it off: "you are water, my sister, but also my fierce warrior!"


    This knife fell, like the flood broke the levee. The field of Yang Jue''s heart became scattered along the traces of the knife.


    The head of Yang Juexin was cut off, and the fields of the remaining two elders of the sun parcel collapsed.

 Chapter 992

    When the knife fell, shanhaifu''s body trembled slightly. She felt many powerful forces, but this was the first time she felt a force that could make her feel powerless from her heart.


    The remaining two strong people in the sun parcel of land ejected blood against their mouth and fell to the ground, but they looked at Ye Tianze in horror.


    Ye Tianze was out of breath. When he fell to the ground, he found that his body was extremely empty. It was like fighting for ten days and nights with the power of the peak.


    The six internal alchemies in his body were dim in an instant, and even the Jiulong tripod seemed extremely empty.


    Fatigue surged into my heart, and my eyelids were as heavy as a mountain. Here is Ye Tianze''s feeling at the moment.


    "Obviously, you didn''t use your spiritual power. Why... It consumes more spiritual power than the huntian battle body in the peak period, and..."


    Ye Tianze said, "is that just an illusion?"


    Ye Tianze was confused. He suddenly looked at Qin Weiyang. Qin Weiyang taught him this mind sword.


    There were no moves or mental skills. He even thought that Qin Weiyang was fooling him at all.


    Knowing that he felt the power of Xinyi sword, he realized that if he had enough intention and could touch deeper in his heart, the sword would be incomparable!


    Unfortunately, his mind came and went quickly. If you think about it carefully, you can''t remember the feeling just now.


    It was as if he had never experienced that scene, and at the moment, his empty spiritual power and tired body made him tremble.


    He was out of control and wanted to sit down or lie down and sleep, but he knew that the enemy in front of him was not tired.


    Their injuries recovered quickly, but he killed only Yang Juexin, and the remaining two still had combat power.


    If he falls, the two will attack together. At that time, let alone him, shanhaifu, Qin Weiyang and even shuibingyue will have to die here.


    "What Sabre technique did you use just now?" an elder of the sun sect asked, "there is such a terrible Sabre technique in the world!"


    "Heart." Ye Tianze replied.


    He saw the fear in their eyes and seemed to peep into their hearts. At the moment, they were still immersed in the knife and trembled.


    It is precisely because of this fear that ye Tianze knows that they will not attack for the time being, and he has to buy time for the water ice moon, get the inheritance of the mountain sea corps and get the spear of the mountain sea.


    JB genuine first issue (H! 0np)


    "Mind?" the two elders looked at each other, confused.


    "You... Wait... Weak... How can a weak chicken... Know what is the mind!" Ye Tianze tried to control.


    But his mouth still trembled involuntarily, and even his words became incoherent, which was a sign that his strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    He complained about Qin Weiyang. His mind sword was powerful. However, unconsciously, he used all his spiritual power and would become such a ghost. Why didn''t she say it in advance!


    Although the two elders of taiyangzong were afraid, they also found this, but their eyes were full of hesitation.


    "This guy... Has no strength. If you guessed right, the knife just now used up all his spiritual power and strength!"


    "Well, that''s good. Go test it first and I''ll help you fight."


    "Why don''t you go? What if this guy is pretending? Li yubai has been climbing and rolling on the battlefield of Buzhou mountain for so many years. This guy is a madman. So many foreigners want to kill him, including local giants, but is he dead?"


    "Hum, are you afraid of this just in case? I''m not afraid of what happens? Those who want to kill him are dead. I don''t want to be the soul of his sword!"


    Neither of them is willing to make a test. Only shanhaifu knows that ye Tianze is not pretending at all. He is really tired.


    What she wanted to do, but she soon gave up the idea. At this time, she was afraid that she would make more mistakes. She gradually began to trust the people in front of her.


    No matter what the lamp spirit in her hand told her, she still didn''t waver. She didn''t believe that the person in front of her was the murderous devil she saw.


    Even he has his own reason! Shanhaifu thought in her heart.


    It takes great courage to trust a person. The person shanhaifu trusts most in this life is shuibingyue, but now there is another person.


    Ye Tianze didn''t move, because he didn''t even have the strength to move his mouth. The speed of blinking eyelids was faster and faster.


    Several times he almost closed his eyes and couldn''t open them, but he still opened them. His eyes were dull, he couldn''t laugh, and he didn''t have the strength to make a sound.


    But he knew that as long as he kept his eyes open and he was still standing, the two people in the opposite territory would not dare to take a step forward!


    Unfortunately, his guess was wrong.


    The two discussed, and finally came over. They approached step by step, and shanhaifu''s nervous heartbeat got stuck in her throat.


    Ye Tianze was also afraid. When the other party came over, he could cut off his head without using spiritual power. This was the first time he felt so weak since his rebirth. It turned out that he had miscalculated.


    But he is unwilling!


    He tried to use his thoughts to urge the elixir in his body, even if he could give him a trace of spiritual power at the moment, even if he could communicate with the king of elixir.


    However, the Dan king had no voice. The Jiulong tripod was empty, and his body was empty. It seemed that his blood was going to stop flowing.


    Huntian battle body?


    No, he doesn''t have any bloody power now. How can he use the huntian battle body and will? Will cannot be eaten.


    Even if he wakes up at the moment and grasps his physical body, I''m afraid he can''t do it. In this case, he will kill two people.


    "He really has no strength, I''m sure!" said a strong man.


    "Yes, get close to him and try it first. If he pretends to be garlic, we''ll return immediately. If not, we''ll cut him down," said another land strongman.


    They approached step by step, ten feet, nine feet, eight feet, seven feet


    When the distance was only one foot, they held the knife tightly and could not condense them in the field. A flame lit up in their hands.


    "I''ll count one, two, three... Let''s... Fight together!" said the leader of the local strongman, "one... Two... Three..."


    At the same time, they cut Ye Tianze with knives. Although these two knives are full of killing intention, they are also full of incomparable fear.


    "Those who follow my heart will prosper, and those who go against my heart will die!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly roared and startled shanhaifu.


    The two knives, less than three inches away from ye Tianze, were about to cut off his head and suddenly took them back.


    They were like frightened birds. When they received their knives, they jumped thousands of feet away. When they approached, they also suffered terrible psychological pressure.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that ye Tianze, like a God, killed Yang Jue Xin, and was crushed by Jedi, with infinite power.


    They have reason to believe that ye Tianze is pretending to deceive them. Therefore, when they want to kill Ye Tianze, they also hold the idea of retreating immediately in case of danger, even greater than the former.


    However, while retreating thousands of feet away, they regretted it, because after ye Tianze shouted that sentence, he fell to the ground almost at the first time.


    Like a pool of mud.


    "Cheated, cut him!" their faces flushed.


    This time, without hesitation, they cut Ye Tianze with all their strength, but at this time, the water ice moon on the altar suddenly opened their eyes.


    An endless chill roared past, freezing the void like a torrent

 Chapter 993

    Shuibingyue slowly got up and looked at the two people, with blue light in her eyes, especially the water drops in the center of her eyebrows.


    The faces falling all over the sky were frozen in the cold. At this moment, it seemed that time was still.


    Heartbeat!


    The two elders of the sun sect can only feel their heartbeat at the moment, and the first thought in their hearts is to turn around and escape.


    They flew farther and farther, trying to cross the lava and leave here. The eyes of the water and ice moon made them feel fear.


    The water ice moon glanced at them, raised his hand, took off the spear of mountains and seas suspended in the air and threw it out. The spear broke the ice crystal and drew a clear ripple in the void.


    Through the hearts of the two people, they were frozen into ice sculptures, and then broken into crystal ice residue, falling from the air.


    When Shanhai''s spear returned to shuibingyue''s hand, it merged with her. Shanhaifu looked at the scene in surprise and said, "teacher, you... You entered..."


    "With this opportunity, we crossed the realm and entered another level." shuibingyue said.


    0Yf


    "Why are your eyes... Why are they so strange?" shanhaifu asked. She felt that the teacher in front of her was different from the previous teacher.


    Although the former teacher was also cold, she knew that her heart was hot and there was no estrangement to her, but now she found that the teacher in front of her seemed to be separated from her for endless years, like a stranger.


    "Because the teacher just saw... Many... Things." shuibingyue had some sadness in her eyes. "She saw the owner of the mountain sea spear and those people who... Only run for the sea."


    Shanhaifu couldn''t understand a word and shook her head.


    Shuibingyue touched her head and said, "you will understand later. Until today, I found that the world I was in was not what I saw."


    She passed through time. Fifty thousand years ago, she experienced an afterlife memory. In her blood, there seemed to be an introduction to this memory.


    Cross the mountain and flow to the sea, which is the origin of the mountain and sea, a glory that makes her feel pathetic, but she wants to inherit.


    Shanhaifu no longer asked, but shuibingyue gave her a deep look. She seemed to have glimpsed her familiar little face in the distant memory.


    But she didn''t say anything. People have their own opportunities, and her disciples are no exception.


    "What happened just now?" shuibingyue asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Shanhai Fuli narrated what had just happened, but she was deeply afraid that the teacher would see through Ye Tianze''s identity.


    Knowing that he was the hot stone, he hid some things. At that time, the teacher was angry and killed him. What can we do?


    Shuibingyue smiled and said, "this Li yubai is really powerful. He has such a strange move. If I was only one point short just now, I couldn''t come back. Why were you killed by those two fools."


    "Ah!" said shanhaifu, "teacher, didn''t you see anything just now?"


    "I didn''t see or hear. The teacher was wandering." Shui bingyue said, "let''s go back to the Taiyin sect."


    With that, she picked up Ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang, took shanhaifu, and left here.


    During this period, when she saw that Lin Shuang was still struggling, she also rescued Lin Shuang.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the whole lava covered sky was frozen, and countless flame fish in it were all pocketed by her.


    Ye Tianze felt his brain empty. He tried his best and shouted out the last sentence. He had done his best.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in a white void. He shouted, but there was no sound.


    But he could feel that his thoughts were floating around like the wind, and he couldn''t do anything at this moment.


    This feeling is like falling into the eighteen hell of knowing the sea and seeing the infinite darkness and terror, but it is pure black, and here is pure white.


    I don''t know how long it floated, suddenly a voice came from his ear, which was familiar but strange.


    But the voice was dignified.


    The voice said, "I learned it after all. I knew he would learn it. He is the most hardworking person I have ever seen."


    When ye Tianze heard the sound, he suddenly remembered something, but he couldn''t grasp the key points. The sound was too familiar.


    Seems to have been pursued countless times.


    "You can''t go again... Your cultivation is not enough to support it. If you go again... Hey..."


    "Don''t sigh... I''ve been searching hard all my life... I owe him this."


    The sound was intermittent.


    Finally, ye Tianze remembered the owner of the voice. He shouted, "Weiyang, is that you? Weiyang... Weiyang!"


    How he shouted, the voice was indifferent.


    "If you don''t know this hell, can you see the temple?" said the voice. "Let me finish what I should do."


    Ye Tianze had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. Suddenly he woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange space.


    This space is not white, but an angry space. He wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "dream, it''s a dream, but... Weiyang?"


    He was in a cold sweat, because when he woke up, he didn''t see Qin Weiyang. Suddenly, he thought of those words in his dream and was terrified.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianze, a shadow in red. She burned her body with fire.


    That face is very familiar. The owner of this face is a rosefinch. She burned her body. It''s emberless inflammation.


    Her face was smiling. She said to herself, "don''t pass, husband..."


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist and screamed angrily. He woke up again and found himself lying in a strange and strange room.


    Covered with a quilt, he turned his head and saw Qin Weiyang. He was finally relieved. Suddenly, he thought of the burning rosefinch and her words.


    "Zixuan!" Ye Tianze looked around and slapped himself in the face, feeling hot pain, "is it just a dream?"


    "Teacher, teacher... What''s the matter with you." suddenly, shanhaifu appeared in front of him.


    But ye Tianze asked, "am I dreaming? Tell me, I''m not dreaming?"


    "Ah, teacher, you''re confused. We''re back to the Taiyin sect. What inheritance did master get and kill those people? Don''t be afraid."


    Shanhaifu held his hand and gently patted him on the back, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we''re back to the door."


    "Taiyin sect?" Ye Tianze immediately released his mind and saw the spring in the garden.


    Without seeing the endless white and the red shadow, I was relieved, "it turns out that it''s really just a dream, and I can dream too."


    "It''s a teacher who can dream," shanhaifu said. "Unless you''re not human."


    "Oh, I''m a real person." Ye Tianze got up and suddenly a piece of jade fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze picked it up and found that it was the jade given to him by Tai Hao. She was just about to put it away. Shan Haifu said, "teacher, what jade is this? Even the teacher can''t see it. It''s always shining when you sleep, as if it''s guarding you."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze was puzzled.


    "The invisible teacher I said is shuibingyue. You are also my teacher. Shuibingyue promised that I can worship you as a teacher."


    Shanhaifu said, "he also said that after you wake up, you should go to her for the first time. She has something to ask you."


    "Did she say anything else?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, but when the teacher came back, he closed the door and ignored the call of the patriarch." shanhaifu said, "but only you can see her."


    "You won''t tell her that I am the stone?" Ye Tianze said with a straight face.

 Chapter 994

    Shanhaifu blushed and shook her head. Not only did Shui bingyue sit on the stone, but she also held the stone for a long time.


    Ye Tianze smiled, saw through her mind and said, "I''ll see the water ice moon later. As for the Taiyin Qi on you, I''ll teach you the huntian formula, which can not only suppress, but also turn it into your own use and further cultivation."


    Shanhaifu nodded and said, "the teacher is hungry. I''ll get something to eat for the teacher. Wait a moment, teacher."


    When she left, ye Tianze looked at Qin Weiyang who was asleep and slapped himself in the face. He was sure he wasn''t dreaming. He was relieved.


    "Just be there, just be there." Ye Tianze said twice, and then sat up.


    The spiritual power of his body began to recover gradually, but it obviously took a lot of time to fully recover.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly grasped the jade given to him by Tai Hao, thought of shanhaifu''s words, and thought, "is this jade pendant still useful?"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately intruded into the jade pendant with his ideas, and the array pattern immediately attracted.


    "Sure enough, there is a cave!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    The array pattern in the jade pendant shows the potential of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It is equipped with Tai Chi, yin and Yang, three talents and four elephants.


    When the array pattern was moved, ye Tianze''s idea seemed to pass through the endless void and suddenly fell into a strange space.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze moved in his heart. "Isn''t this the space I dreamed of Zixuan just now? Can you say..."


    This made Ye Tianze suddenly terrified.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "I didn''t expect your majesty to enter the jade pendant so soon. I underestimated your majesty."


    "Too hao?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    At this time, the surrounding space changed. The original space without anything suddenly gushed out of the majestic vitality, and the pavilion stood up out of thin air.


    A handsome young man came out slowly. He was the leader of Wuji Pavilion, and the scene in front of him was very similar to Wuji Pavilion.


    Tai Hao is also the leader of Wuji Pavilion, and the leader of Wuji Pavilion is also Tai Hao.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at his vain figure and said, "this is just a wisp of your idea?"


    "Yes, a wisp of thought left in the jade pendant that day. This jade pendant is also called Wuji Jingshen jade. It is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion."


    Tai Hao said.


    "What''s the matter with my dream?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Jingshen jade can awaken the deepest memory hidden in the heart, and can also evolve future changes."


    Tai Hao said, "Wuji pavilion has always said that it never makes mistakes, because this amazing jade has the effect of evolution and future change."


    "So what I see is the future changes?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s change, not change."


    Tai Hao said, "Your Majesty is so smart that you should know that there will be countless variables in the future, not only one variable. Even if you see one of them, it may not happen."


    "But it can also come true!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Your Majesty has a firm will. He must not lose his mind because of a few variables." Tai Hao said.


    "You think highly of me. Compared with previous lives, my will is not very firm." Ye Tianze said.


    "If your Majesty''s will is not firm, you can''t enter this amazing jade. According to my original design, only your majesty doesn''t give up at the most critical moment can you enter this amazing jade."


    Tai Hao said, "this is also a life-saving treasure for your majesty. However, it can only be guaranteed this time."


    "What a pity." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    "When the jade is broken, the core of the startling jade will enter your Majesty''s body, in which there is the limitless way understood by successive emperors, which your majesty can take by himself."


    Tai Hao said, "in addition, the startling jade contains all things in heaven and earth. In addition to itself, any living creature can be loaded and directly connected with the dragon vein. The vitality can also be used by your majesty."


    Speaking of this, Tai Hao raised his hand slightly and two people appeared. One was the black robe guarding the sculpture, and the other was the great witch emperor.


    The two men were suppressed in a Fang palace. At that time, ye Tianze asked them to save their lives, but they were suppressed here by Tai Hao.


    "This is equivalent to a small secret place?" Ye Tianze understood.


    "When your majesty enters the amazing jade, it is also the time when my thoughts die. I hope your majesty can regroup and God bless our family."


    When Tai Hao finished, his body turned into nothingness.


    Ye Tianze looked at the things in the secret territory. In addition to the endless vitality, there were only two suppressed prisoners.


    As for the limitless way, it has not been found.


    "It seems that it will appear only when the jade is broken." Ye Tianze received his mind and stopped thinking.


    Although he sees a variable in the future, it is not a fixed number, and what he has to do now is to improve his strength so that the variable will not happen again.


    When his mind returned to the noumenon, he immediately began to arouse vitality and restore the spiritual power in his body. Cultivating with vitality directly was naturally better than spiritual power. Therefore, the dark inner alchemy in his body soon recovered about 30%.


    When full of vitality into the body, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of lack of strength was really too uncomfortable.


    At this time, he thought of Qin Weiyang. When he was about to send Qin Weiyang into the amazing jade, he set up array patterns in it.


    Once Qin Weiyang wakes up, he will know at the first time.


    Originally, I wanted to use the vitality to restore all the spiritual power on my body, but the thought of drawing too much vitality from the Terran dragon will damage the Terran''s path.


    Moreover, although the night is dispelled, the Terran is actually shrouded in a dark cloud. It is inappropriate for the dragon to maintain the whole Terran and be occupied by him alone.


    "These two guys, with my awe inspiring eyes, I''m afraid they can''t suppress it for the time being. Let''s put it off first."


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    After a while, shanhaifu came back. She picked many spiritual fruits and a roast fish. The spiritual fruit was extraordinary.


    Ye Tianze was surprised by the roast fish, because it was made of flame fish. The hot smell immediately raised the temperature of the whole room.


    "You can still do this," said Ye Tianze.


    "The flame fish is frozen by master. She said it has a neutralizing effect on my Taiyin body. If you eat more, you can also enhance your spiritual power."


    Shanhaifu said, "this method of making fish was learned in the kitchen of the sect when I first went up the mountain. At that time, I had not entered the door of cultivation, so I can only cook for senior sisters. Please try it, teacher."


    Ye Tianze tasted it and couldn''t stop immediately. He said, "your apprentice has received the value. Follow me later. I''ll get you all kinds of spirit beasts. You''re responsible for burning and I''m responsible for eating."


    Shanhaifu smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, how long have I slept?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s almost a month and a half," shanhaifu said.


    �� update the fastest (top) U0 + X


    "So long!" Ye Tianze was surprised and said, "how did you escape and what happened to the outside world?"


    Shanhaifu described the process when she was about to escape and what happened outside.

 Chapter 995

    After shuibingyue was passed on, he killed two giants of the land boundary of the sun sect. When he left, he met the strong ones of the Shinto sect. After a big war, he injured five giants of the land boundary and returned to the Taiyin sect.


    There are more things happening in the outside world. Night Worship swept the whole East, and the killers of the yellow spring are hidden in the dark. Almost all the religious doors in all areas except the people''s emperor''s palace have secretly surrendered to the yellow spring.


    Before the night, the Terran has been shrouded in darkness.


    "What about the south? Has anything happened in the south?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "South of Tiannan City, after the March war, Zhao Mingli of the Zhao family declared the world, separated from the control of the people''s palace and established Tiannan country."


    Shanhaifu said, "and Zhao Mingcong, the owner of the Zhao family in Yulong territory, also announced that he had cut off his brotherhood with Zhao Mingli. In fact, most of the forces in Yulong territory, including danmen and Qizong, were persuaded by Zhao Mingcong to join the Tiandao Academy."


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze''s face was cold. "What the hell is Zhao Mingli doing? Does Tiannan country, which is a ghost, want to push Tiannan city into the abyss?"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t agree with Zhao Mingli''s coming out of Tiannan, because it will not only become the target of public criticism, but also lose the reputation of righteousness. I''m afraid the whole will be in a disadvantageous situation when it turns over in the future.


    "Is the teacher afraid that tiannancheng will become the target of public criticism?"


    Shanhaifu said, "no, no, now the world is powerful and people are in danger. In addition to worshiping the night cult, there is also a Guangming palace. According to elder martial sister zongmen, the so-called Guangming palace is actually manipulated by the Tiandao academy, and worshiping the night cult is the shadow of the yellow spring."


    "Tiannan city''s independence is also a last resort. Moreover, Tiannan city has promised to help the rosefinch corps and defend the demon family."


    Shanhaifu explained, "now, in addition to the four legions, only Tiannan city is really bright."


    Ye Tianze did not expect that so many things had happened in just three months.


    However, he still does not agree with Zhao Mingli''s self-reliance. This is a matter of principle. The Terran he founded will never have any separatist actions.


    However, when he returned to Tiannan City, he was afraid that he could do nothing. He was not afraid of disobedience, but did not help his cultivation.


    After entering the fairyland, he needs a lot of vitality to improve his cultivation. The ancestral dragon vein of Buzhou mountain is his best place to go.


    "Teacher, why do you want to be so pretentious? When the sky falls, it will be supported by tall people." shanhaifu said optimistically.


    "But what if you were the tallest man?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shanhaifu was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, this is not what you should think now. I''ll teach you the huntian formula now. Remember, never mention it to anyone, even your master."


    Ye Tianze warned, "being spied on will lead to death."


    Shanhaifu took the jade slips and asked, "teacher, you... You''re not Li yubai, are you?"


    "I''m not Li yubai. Who am I?" asked Ye Tianze with a smile.


    "You are... You are the one pursued and killed by Tiandao academy and huangquan... Ye Tianze, right?" shanhaifu said.


    "You say so." Ye Tianze touched her head and said, "practice well. If one day you become the tallest person, if the day falls, you will be the only one to hold it."


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, shanhaifu''s eyes were a little confused, but at this time, she suddenly thought of something and said, "teacher, you''re going the wrong way. The teacher''s closed place is in the East. Go straight ahead. A senior sister will take you."


    Ye Tianze was embarrassed.


    When he came to the closed place of water ice moon, ye Tianze suddenly hesitated: "should I tell her my identity?"


    From shanhaifu''s mouth, he roughly learned that his identity had not been leaked, and naturally he could trust the water ice moon that had been inherited.


    "Or... Wait until the day when the jade is broken!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the stone room and said, "come in."


    Then the door of the stone chamber opened, and ye Tianze went in. He saw the water ice moon sitting on the jade bed of the stone chamber, which exuded the thick spirit of the Taiyin.


    Around her body, an ice blue spear less than three feet suspended. As soon as ye Tianze came in, the spear aimed at him and released a strong killing intention.


    With the door "bang" closed, the spear "whooshed" and stabbed Ye Tianze in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "You are..." Ye Tianze pretended to be frightened.


    The spear was suspended an inch in the center of his eyebrows. Shuibingyue said, "don''t you want to tell your true identity?"


    "I''m Li yubai, the Shinto sect," said Ye Tianze. "How many times do you want me to say it?"


    "Although Li yubai is strong, it''s not so easy to kill a strong person in the sun parcel of land." Shui bingyue said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll pierce your eyebrows!"


    "You broke the land?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m asking you." shuibingyue Leng said.


    "I have my own means. Besides, I saved your life. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t get the inheritance," Ye Tianze said.


    This also settled Ye Tianze''s idea that he didn''t want to tell her his true identity.


    Because he knew very well that if Shui bingyue knew his true identity, he would think of everything. At that time, he had to explain the mysterious things.


    After explaining Xuan''s affairs, she must run to pick the whole Tiandao courtyard alone, or go to find Xuan, which will be in big trouble.


    Moreover, he knew very well that the inherited water and ice moon would go. He knew too much about the character of the girls of the mountain and Sea Corps.


    Shuibingyue stared at him coldly. Ye Tianze felt that the air seemed to be frozen. His body trembled and his breathing became urgent.


    The spear of mountain and sea comes out quickly and receives quickly. When the idea of water, ice and moon moves, the spear of mountain and sea disappears.


    "It is rumored that Li yubai has something to do with the Wuji Pavilion, so he doesn''t go to the Tiandao academy to practice. It seems that the rumor is true. The people of the Wuji pavilion are really mysterious."


    Shuibingyue closed her eyes and said, "come on, which side is Wuji Pavilion on?"


    "Sure enough..." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. "If you really tell her my identity and know what happened, she must go wild."


    But he had already prepared his speech, but for Li yubai, he still had the important identity of Wuji Pavilion, which was the limitless historical data.


    He has seen two people in Wuji Pavilion, one is the leader of Wuji Pavilion and the other is Yi shuihan.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and said, "Wuji Pavilion is naturally on the side of the light."


    "Light, where can there be light on the Terran land now?" said shuibingyue. "You have no promise pavilion to do so and allow the yellow spring to act recklessly?"


    "This is your Majesty''s arrangement," said Ye Tianze.


    "Just in time, I was just about to meet our present majesty."


    {s change!: new n �� fastest o m / up (CZ0}{


    Shuibingyue said, "as for you, I don''t care what you''re doing. Listen to me and protect fu''er. If she makes a mistake, I''ll freeze you into ice residue!"

 Chapter 996

    Ye Tianze feels bad. If she really wants to go, with her current cultivation and the spear of mountain and sea in her hand, I don''t know what moths will happen.


    Tai Hao is dying now. Something really needs to happen. He doesn''t even have this 100 years.


    "No, I can''t let her go!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why, you want to take her as an apprentice, but you don''t want to?" Shui bingyue threatened.


    "No, your majesty has his own plan. If you go to Yulong city now, if you destroy your Majesty''s calculation, won''t you become a sinner of the human race?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you really want to be bright, even if the night falls, the Terran is still bright."


    "What do you mean?" asked shuibingyue.


    "Tiannan city stands on its own and is known as the only bright place of the Terran. Why don''t you go there?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tiannan City, Fu Tian''s family!" Shui bingyue suddenly recalled something, "no, I won''t rob the territory with those rough men. I''ll play a territory myself!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "People who worship the night cult and Guangming palace have come more than once. It''s time for them to see the strength of the Taiyin sect. There are no tigers in the mountains, and a few monkeys want to be the overlord? Let''s have their spring and autumn dream. When will our family get the arrogance of their petty people!"


    The water ice moon was full of cold.


    Ye Tianze was naturally satisfied: "I will help you."


    "You?"


    x0


    Shuibingyue''s face was full of disdain. "You''d better restore your cultivation first. Besides, this is my special spiritual room. No one else can enter it. There are arrays in it that can control the changes of Reiki. Although the Taiyin sect is famous for the real water of Taiyin, there are other Reiki in the spiritual pulse. Practice by yourself!"


    After shuibingyue left, ye Tianze immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "what ghost''s other auras, what I want is the aura of the Taiyin. It''s best to have the real water of the Taiyin. Then my water spirit blood will awaken, which is expected!"


    Ye Tianze immediately sat on the jade bed and began to feel his own spiritual blood. The dragon pattern representing water spiritual blood in the Jiulong tripod immediately trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze knows that there is either awakening pill or something else, otherwise the water spirit blood won''t want to wake up.


    At the moment, ye Tianze didn''t have any alchemy materials. He had been squandered in the war. He didn''t even have a blood Sha pill.


    Let alone use the muddy sky battle body.


    However, as long as he awakens the water spiritual power and forms a five element cycle, his spiritual power will continue to grow, and his recovery speed will be more than ten times faster than before, much faster than ordinary monks.


    He did not awaken Dan, but he had another thing. With the help of the king of Dan, he called out the Xuanji ice flame.


    Then he took out Wannian snow lotus. When the Xuanji ice flame met Wannian snow lotus, he was immediately attracted and wanted to swallow it directly.


    But ye Tianze stopped it. First, he took off the petals and gave them to eat. When all the petals were taken, the temperature of the whole stone chamber decreased by a few points. Even ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over.


    Xuanji ice flame has become more and more vigorous.


    "It''s almost there!" said Ye Tianze.


    He took off all the lotus seeds on the Wannian snow lotus. This is a Wannian snow lotus seed that can directly improve a small level. We can''t waste it like this.


    Xuanji ice flame broke away from ye Tianze''s control and immediately swallowed all the lotus pillars without lotus seeds, and the flame became more and more vigorous.


    I saw the flame beating for a long time, suddenly emitting a chill ten times stronger than before, and the whole stone chamber was directly frozen.


    Ye Tianze''s body was also frozen, but the cold did not erode into the body, but was isolated by spiritual power.


    At the moment, the Xuanji ice flame is like a drop of water. The ice blue drop of water is constantly burning and beating, which is more than ten times stronger than the chill just now.


    "Finally advanced." Ye Tianze collected the advanced Xuanji ice flame into his body.


    With the idea moving, the whole Jiulong tripod suddenly burned, and ye Tianze immediately felt the water spirit dragon pattern in the Jiulong tripod.


    With the burning of Xuanji ice flame, only a dragon chant of "Wuwuwuwu", representing the dragon pattern of water spirit and blood, jumped out of the Jiulong tripod directly.


    With the help of Xuanji ice flame, he crossed the foundation, directly entered the realm of awakening, and stepped from the first level of awakening to the Ninth level of awakening.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately aroused the Taiyin Qi in the stone chamber, urged the huntian formula, forcibly incorporated it into the body and moistened the spirit dragon.


    With the nourishment of Taiyin Qi, the water spirit dragon is growing. Because it has gathered the tripod, its cultivation directly crossed the tripod and entered the Lingyin realm.


    In the Lingyin realm, I just stopped for a while, turned the spirit into liquid, entered the warrior realm, and walked all the way to the general realm


    While ye Tianze was practicing in the spirit room, the Taiyin sect encountered an unprecedented crisis at the moment.


    Dozens of land giants of Shinto sect, thousands of fairyland strongmen and tens of thousands of King''s disciples surrounded the whole Taiyin sect.


    "Shuibingyue, you hurt our Shinto sect elders and killed our Shinto sect disciples. If your Taiyin sect doesn''t give us an explanation today, our Shinto sect will flatten your Taiyin sect today!"


    Said the leading land giant.


    Shinto sect is a giant in the East. First-class forces such as Taiyin sect can''t resist it. At present, the whole Taiyin sect is in danger under the oppression of Shinto sect.


    Ning Chang''e, the leader of the Taiyin sect, is like a great enemy.


    Hearing this, he looked at the water ice moon and said, "ice moon, what''s going on?"


    Before Shui bingyue could speak, a disciple came forward and said: "Report... Report to the sect leader that I am not a disciple of the Taiyin sect, but an outsider, the master... The man brought back by the master, his name is Lin Cong. With his strength, he robbed our ice field scorpion pill and Wannian Xuelian, and took Xuanji ice flame. Several senior brothers of the Shendao sect reasoned with him, but he disagreed with him and directly took Zhou Yun Several senior brothers, such as Tian, directly killed this man... Heinous! "


    It was Lin Shuang who spoke. Then the other two disciples under Shuibing moon immediately stood up and testified.


    Shanhaifu looked ugly and said, "elder martial sister Lin, you... How can you confuse black and white, Mingming... Mingming..."


    "Dare you say that he didn''t kill Zhou Yuntian''s senior brothers?" Lin Shuang said coldly, "little bitch, I think you like him and lose your heart!"


    "You... You... How can you do this..." shanhaifu didn''t know how to explain.


    "Pa"


    With a loud slap, Lin Shuang, who was proud, was directly slapped and knocked over to the ground. He almost fainted.


    She raised her head, saw shuibingyue staring at her coldly, and immediately explained: "teacher... Teacher... What I said is the truth, you... Don''t be cheated by the little younger martial sister. The Taiyin sect has always been friendly with the Shinto sect. How can you offend... Offend the Shinto for the sake of a man..."


    "Pa"


    Before she finished, shuibingyue slapped Lin Shuang again, and all her teeth fell to the ground. The people present were stunned.


    "Water ice moon, are you crazy!" Ning Chang''e scolded.


    "Tell the Lord, I''m not crazy," said Shui bingyue.


    "Then why are you so?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "She should fight." shuibingyue asked, "what''s more, I teach my own disciples what to do with the patriarchal elder martial sister."


    "What she said is true?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "It''s true. Not only that, but I also hurt the five strong people of Shinto sect." Shui bingyue said.


    "You..." Ning Chang''e suddenly felt something wrong, "you... You broke through the earth!"


    "Even if there is no breakthrough, I will not bow to these evil dogs of Shinto sect."


    Shuibingyue said calmly, "don''t think I don''t know. The Shinto sect has surrendered to the yellow spring. When are those smelly mice hiding in the dark going to do it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a force of blood evil came, followed by several purple faced killers, and appeared in the camp of Shinto sect.


    In the face of the Shendao sect, the Taiyin sect was already in danger. Now there are yellow spring killers. The Taiyin sect disciples present immediately felt extremely desperate.


    "Water ice moon, do you think you can do whatever you want when you break the land?" a voice suddenly came.


    Then, in the Shinto sect, there appeared three more people, all of whom were strong beyond the earth.


    "Shendao sect leader, Li CE!" Ning Chang''e''s face was ugly.


    There are only two strong people in the whole Taiyin sect, and Ning Chang''e, the patriarch, has just broken through.


    It was also the realm of breaking through with the help of the previous Reiki boiling and occasional feeling. Even if you count the water ice moon, it was just two people.


    On the other hand, the Taiyin sect is far less than the Shinto sect.


    "If you hand over the boy, the Taiyin sect will bow down and become a minister, you can avoid the disaster of destroying the door, otherwise..." Li CE said, "the Shinto sect will flatten the Taiyin sect today!"


    "Then let me see how capable you are, the Lord of Shinto sect!" shuibingyue sneered.


    Without waiting for Ning Chang''e to make a decision, she flashed and attacked Li CE and other three strong men who surpassed the land.


    Shui Lingli turned into Xuan frost and frozen the void. Everyone present felt shivering.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Li cezong stepped forward to meet the water ice moon. They made three moves and separated immediately.


    "Just after breaking the land, he wanted to challenge the sect? It''s arrogant!" Li CE looked disdainful.


    "Really?" the water ice moon was expressionless. "Why don''t you look behind you?"


    As soon as Li CE heard this, his face changed. Just then, the crowd exclaimed, "how is this possible!"


    I saw that the eyebrows of those yellow spring killers were all pierced, and they were all earth cultivation accomplishments, frozen into ice sculptures by the cold.


    When the water ice moon thought, several purple faced killers broke into ice residue and fell to the ground.


    She raised her hand, and the spear of the mountain and sea returned to her hand. Holding the spear, she glanced at tens of thousands of Shinto believers present and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly, otherwise you''ll have no bones!"


    The chilly chill made Shinto people tremble, as if it was not Shinto that surrounded Taiyin, but Taiyin that surrounded Shinto.

 Chapter 997

    Ning Chang''e and Li CE looked at the water and ice moon. They both broke the land in the spiritual boiling of the Terran land and entered the level they thought they could not enter in their life.


    This is also thanks to Ye Tianze. If he had not entered the earth, those Shouyuan in the major forces of the Terran would have reached the limit. All the self styled strong people would have to die in the years.


    This time, the boiling of aura has given birth to many strong people who surpass the land. Of course, it is not the old directors who have exhausted Shouyuan who have the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Ning Chang''e and Li CE have already entered the critical moment of breakthrough.


    But what they did not expect was that the water ice moon could also break through, and after the breakthrough, its strength reached such a terrible level.


    The strength of the four yellow spring purple faced killers is not weak. At least among the strong ones in the land, they are the land giants who surpass those powerful sects in the East.


    But when shuibingyue was fighting with Li CE, he killed four yellow spring killers behind him when Li CE didn''t react at all.


    This not only surprised Li CE, but even Ning Chang''e couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder Li''s strength has reached such a situation!" all the disciples of the Taiyin sect couldn''t believe it.


    But in their hearts, they were still very excited. They thought that shuibingyue would lead the Taiyin sect to the abyss.


    However, they did not expect that her attack would frighten the enemy.


    The Shinto people present have a dull look and feel like a dream. The purple faced killer of the yellow spring is a strong man in the earth. Can he kill if he wants to?


    But Shui bingyue killed him like this. He was relaxed and relaxed. His face was not red and he was out of breath. All the people of the Taiyin sect doubted whether the water elder they knew before was true or false.


    Li CE''s face was very ugly. The two strong Shintoists around him were also old antiques who had just broken the border.


    In terms of combat experience, it will never be weaker than the water ice moon, but the problem is that just now they didn''t see how the water ice moon crossed them to kill.


    "Artifact, the treasure in her hand is an artifact!" after reading it for a long time, they finally understood the problem.


    Everything is because of the artifact, and the artifact in the water ice moon''s hand is obviously not an ordinary artifact. She can even play all the powers of the artifact.


    In such a level of competition, one move is often poor, and you will lose miserably. The victory or defeat does not require three days and nights of fighting, but only an instant advantage.


    After a long silence, Li CE finally made a wise decision and ordered to retreat.


    Shinto sect''s reputation is inviolable, but they are not sure to kill shuibingyue.


    But while retreating, they also retained the stamina to continue the attack and began to set up camps ten miles around the Taiyin sect to plan the next attack.


    Shuibingyue put away the spear of mountain and sea and returned to the Taiyin sect. Ning Chang''e and others looked at her with magical eyes.


    "No wonder junior sister bingyue began to shut down as soon as she came back. It turned out to be a breakthrough. Congratulations to my Taiyin sect. There is another one who surpasses the strong land."


    Ning Chang''e said.


    Naturally, all the elders agreed, and one of them said: "Elder martial sister bingyue is gratifying to break through the realm, but... Shinto sect will never give up like this. The night comes once. Although it has retreated, the Terran is shrouded in the shadow of darkness. Worship the night cult and the yellow spring do whatever they want. All major forces bow down and bow down. Elder martial sister bingyue killed four yellow spring purple faced killers this time. They will not rest like this!"


    "Yes, yes, the Shinto sect has not retreated. It is said that when the Shinto sect was boiling with aura, many old antiques who closed the Death Gate broke the state. The people they came this time are only half of the strength of the Shinto sect."


    "There is also taiyangzong. Younger martial sister also killed taiyangzong''s people. They will not rest. If we unite, we will not only face Shinto sect, huangquan sect, but also taiyangzong!"


    In the elder''s hall, a sky falling atmosphere enveloped her. Ning Chang''e naturally knew that the situation was in jeopardy.


    After a long silence, she suddenly said, "bingyue, you quit the Taiyin sect and leave here. We Taiyin sect can only follow the general trend!"


    As soon as the silent water ice moon heard this, she suddenly stood up and felt cold: "follow the general trend? What general trend? Bow down to the yellow spring? Have you all seen the night? What was the scene when the night shrouded the Taiyin sect that day? Do you really think you can avoid the great disaster by joining the night worship sect and following the lead of the yellow spring?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Even Ning Chang''e was speechless. She felt the night after breaking through the realm.


    When the night surged in from the East, she thought her accomplishments were enough to face everything and bring light to the Taiyin sect.


    But she soon found that she was wrong. When the night shrouded, in the dark, she found that her vulnerability was not much different from those ordinary disciples in the sect.


    She can breathe, she can absorb spiritual power, she can even show her inner world, but


    Everything is without light. You can''t see anything. Not only can''t your eyes see, but also your heart can''t feel the light.


    The cauldrons in the body are dark, the flame is hot, but it can''t give out light. In a dead silence, it seems that everything is withering.


    Fear was like a tide, pounding her heart one wave after another.


    This is the despair experienced by those who have experienced that day and night. When the practice becomes powerless under such forces, they will no longer have the courage to struggle.


    "Isn''t Shinto sect strong? But Shinto sect also surrendered."


    Ning Chang''e said, "I can''t control what you want to do, but... You can''t take the whole Taiyin sect into the dark."


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. You think..." said Shui bingyue.


    "Shut up, I''m the leader of the Taiyin sect, and you''re just an elder. Everything is up to me!"


    Ning Chang''e said directly, "after you leave, we will inform the Shinto sect and expel you from the sect. From then on, it has nothing to do with my Taiyin sect. Let''s... Get together and disperse. Don''t let us be rough!"


    "Rough?"


    Shuibingyue sneered, "I''m thinking of being rough. The leader of the Taiyin sect has always been the most powerful person. If I challenge you successfully, I''ll be the new leader of the Taiyin sect. My ancestors are on the top. Now, shuibingyue will follow the rules of ancestors and challenge Ning Chang''e!"


    "You!!!"


    Ning Chang''e couldn''t believe it. "I''ve done my utmost kindness and righteousness. Since you don''t appreciate it, make a comparison. I''ll see how many kilograms you have!"


    "I can defeat you without the spear of mountain and sea!" shuibingyue put away the spear of mountain and sea, and her face was full of self-confidence.


    This surprised Ning Chang''e, but what she feared most was Ning Chang''e''s mysterious spear.


    This reassured her a lot. After all, her accomplishments, but at the beginning, she suppressed the water ice moon. After breaking through the realm, she was 70% sure to suppress the water ice moon.

 Chapter 998

    The battle between Shui bingyue and Ning Chang''e was doomed from the beginning.


    Beyond the territory, the field will become the world, and in this world, the competition is the understanding and application of rules.


    Both of them repaired the water power. Ning Chang''e also turned the water power into the power of ice and frost. It was a very cold collision in their outside world.


    The cold current formed by them and the strong people in the cold field are all shivering. Even if they expand their own field, they are still very fragile in front of the world, just like a house in a hurricane, which may be overturned at any time.


    There is no move to touch, only the cold current confrontation. It seems that neither side can do anything.


    But everyone can see that Ning Chang''e has gone all out, while Shui bingyue has no red face and no heart.


    "Do you want to continue fighting?" asked shuibingyue.


    "You have understood some of the rules of water!"


    Ning Chang''e looked at her in surprise. "How is this possible? Your previous accomplishments have always been weaker than me. Even if you break through the realm, you shouldn''t be stronger than me. Besides, I broke through many before you. You just broke through. Is it... What kind of opportunity did you get?"


    "I don''t need to tell you." shuibingyue''s voice just fell.


    The cold current she released suddenly began to break out like a mountain torrent, crushing the cold current of Ning Chang''e.


    At the same time, all the surrounding elders'' fields were broken under the attack of the cold current, shivering with cold.


    The cold current reversed, showing a huge momentum of not fearing everything and advancing without retreat. Just in a moment, it broke into the world of Ning Chang''e.


    Ning Chang''e retreated three steps in a row, but she was surrounded by the cold current, which turned into a water dragon, swallowed her and frozen her into an ice sculpture.


    Without waiting for Ning Chang''e''s further action, the water ice moon''s body flashed, and the blue spear in her hand fell in front of her chest.


    "Die, or surrender!" shuibingyue said coldly.


    Ning Chang''e hesitated for a while and finally made a decision: "from now on, shuibingyue... Shuibingyue is the Lord of the Taiyin sect."


    The elders present were frightened and even desperate. Some had the idea of betraying the Taiyin sect, because they all knew that following the water ice moon was a word of death.


    She will take the Taiyin sect to the bottomless abyss. Although she is strong, she is facing the dark forces of the whole world.


    Seems to feel their thoughts, shuibingyue said: "those who dare to betray the Taiyin sect will be killed without amnesty!"


    The elders present were desperate. They all saw how the water ice moon killed the yellow spring killers in the land.


    Compared with those yellow spring killers, they are much weaker. In fact, many of them break through the land from fairyland when their aura is boiling. A few strong people who have entered the land long ago are not the opponents of the water, ice and moon in the past, let alone now.


    When shuibingyue took the position of patriarch, they knew that the Taiyin sect no longer existed.


    "The patriarch... How to fight with Shinto sect and how to maintain it even if he wins by luck?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "The momentum of charge, advance without retreat; the trap, death without life!!!" shuibingyue said.


    Three days later, as they expected, Shinto sect attacked again, and this time not only Taiyin sect, but also Taiyang sect.


    In fact, compared with Shinto sect, Taiyin sect is most afraid of the strong of Taiyang sect, because Taiyang sect is born with Taiyin sect.


    Nearly 20000 monks gathered around the Taiyin sect. The Taiyin sect opened the Taiyin raw water array to protect the mountain. This is one of the best protection arrays in the East, which was established by the ancestors of the Taiyin sect.


    The total number of disciples of the Taiyin sect is less than 5000, which still includes some mortals without cultivation.


    There are only more than 4000 people who can really fight.


    Faced with the attack of 20000 friars of taiyangzong and shendaozong, followed by the support of huangquan, the disciples of Taiyin sect had no intention of war at all.


    After three days of fighting, a miracle appeared. Everyone thought that one day was enough to break the Taiyin raw water array with the strong of taiyangzong.


    Dozens of lands, a number of strong people who surpass the lands, plus thousands of fairyland, tens of thousands of King''s land friars join hands to attack and kill, can they not break?


    Everyone thought that the female nuns of the Taiyin sect would only wait in the big array and wait for the decisive battle after the big array was broken.


    But they didn''t expect that shuibingyue took the lead and directly rushed out of the array, killing seven in and seven out of the monks of Shinto sect and Taiyang sect.


    The two forces, together with six strong people beyond the land, couldn''t stop her. They also tried to stop her, but they were easily avoided by shuibingyue.


    In this way, the disciples of the Taiyin sect have some confidence, but the consumption of water and ice moon is also great. They are black and blue every time they come back.


    A person who faces six strong people beyond the territory at the same time and still fights in the local camp without any help is equivalent to fighting in the other party''s field.


    Every time the disciples of the Taiyin sect thought that the water ice moon would fall inside, she finally rushed back miraculously.


    After seven in and seven out, the morale of the strong men of the two main gates fell to the bottom. Although there were a large number of people, their strength was absolutely crushed.


    But they didn''t step into the Taiyin sect.


    But this did not change the disadvantage of the Taiyin sect. When shuibingyue entered the camp of the two forces for the eighth time, she was finally entangled.


    They had already prepared. With the help of a nine star purple faced killer who transcended the earth, they set up a blood evil array to trap the water ice moon.


    Six strong people beyond the land joined hands to kill. Although they could not break the world of water ice moon for the time being, both sides knew that water ice moon would be killed sooner or later.


    While shuibingyue was trapped, the whole Taiyin sect was in panic. The seven in and seven out of shuibingyue did not change their desperate mind.


    Even if they win this game and beat back the Shinto sect and the sun sect, they will still make a comeback, because the Taiyin sect is helpless, the people''s palace will not support them, and no one can help them.


    In the view of Ning Chang''e and others, this is a meaningless battle. It''s better to hibernate and preserve strength, rather than stand up and be a leading bird.


    "Lay down your arms and surrender to the yellow spring, but Rao Er will not die!"


    The yellow spring nine star purple faced killer who transcended the land began to lead the two land areas to attack the Taiyin raw water array.


    "Surrender, Lord. Shuibingyue is suicidal. Why should we follow her?" the elders didn''t want to fight.


    Ning Chang''e looked at the trapped water ice moon, with extreme contradictions in her heart. At the moment, 10000 voices were telling her that she should surrender.


    Shanhaifu in the distance, seeing this scene, immediately left here and rushed to the teacher''s spirit room.


    "Where are you going? Junior sister Shanhai!" just outside the spirit room, she was stopped by someone. This person is Lin Shuang.


    In addition, there are several disciples of Shinto sect and Taiyang sect, led by a strong land.


    "Elder martial sister Lin Shuang, you... You betrayed the sect!" shanhaifu couldn''t believe it.


    She thought Lin Shuang would not be so bad no matter how bad she was, but she found herself wrong.


    "Little bitch." Lin Shuang raised her hand and slapped her in the face and said coldly, "that old bitch wants the whole Taiyin sect to be buried with her. She really thinks she is invincible. I don''t want to die with you two bitches!"


    Shanhaifu covered her face and regretted: "I should have let the teacher kill you!"


    "Hahaha, there''s no regret medicine to take at this time, little bitch!"


    Lin Shuang raised her hand and slapped her again.


    But this time, Lin Shuang didn''t hit shanhaifu''s face because her hand was blocked by shanhaifu.


    "Do you dare to fight back?" Lin Shuang was furious. "You dare to fight back. OK, little bitch, I won''t die..."


    "Well, it''s important."


    The leader of the local strongman said, "tie her up first, and let you take down the Taiyin sect. Let''s take down Li yubai first!"


    "What, there''s Li yubai!" Lin Shuang couldn''t believe it.


    "According to your description, this person is definitely Li yubai, a traitor of Shinto sect," said the land giant headed by him.


    Shanhaifu looked ugly. She had come here to inform Ye Tianze and ask him to leave here. Unexpectedly, Lin Shuang betrayed the Taiyin sect and secretly entered here with people.


    "Boom"


    They immediately joined hands to attack the stone chamber gate, but they were isolated by the array. Even the strong man in the land could not easily break through.


    "Come on, this array is strong, but as long as we work together, it''s only a matter of time!" said the leader.


    Inside the stone chamber.


    Ye Tianze knew what was happening outside through the array, but now he is the key to breakthrough.


    Using the Taiyin Qi of the Taiyin sect, his water spirit force smoothly entered the general, condensed the internal alchemy of water, and formed a preliminary five element cycle.


    However, because the water spirit power is only a general, the power of the five element cycle is much smaller.


    The Qi of Taiyin can no longer help him break through the realm in a short time. With seven spiritual powers, he needs a large amount of spiritual Qi to break through.


    When he first broke through the earth metal spiritual power, he could be like a fish in water because of Tian Tian''s prohibition, but now it''s different.


    Fortunately, he also left nine lotus seeds of ten thousand year snow lotus. In addition, there is an inner pill of ice field scorpion.


    He immediately swallowed an ice scorpion pill. With the huge cold gas pouring in, the realm jumped from the first rank to the fifth rank.


    But for ye Tianze, it is still too weak. If given to ordinary water spirit friars, they can definitely break through the king''s realm and even enter the peak of the king''s realm.


    Helpless, he immediately took out the lotus seeds of Wannian snow lotus, and he had a total of nine lotus seeds.


    Along with huntian Jue, he tried his best to absorb the Qi of the Taiyin, took the lotus seed of the first snow lotus, and poured into his body with ten times more spiritual power than before. The realm directly crossed the fifth level of the general and entered the seventh level of the general.


    Under the second lotus seed, you will enter the eighth level of the general, under the third, you will enter the Ninth level of the general, and under the fourth, you will enter the peak of the general.


    It was not until he took the fifth lotus seed that he entered the king''s realm and directly evolved Wang Daozhen''s power, which can be transformed into the power of ice and frost.


    Native gold, aquatic wood, wood generates fire and fire generates soil. The five internal elixirs in the furnace tripod are transformed into five dragons circling and growing.


    The six elixirs, which had only recovered 30%, began to recover at a rate ten times faster than before, and this was only a small cycle of five elements.


    Only the water spirit can really enter the fairyland, which is the real five element cycle.


    "This is the lotus seed of the ten thousand year snow lotus. It is known as a lotus seed, which can break through the existence of a small realm. This small realm says the small realm above the king''s realm, not below the king''s realm. I broke the king''s realm with five pieces and an inner pill of an immortal beast ice field scorpion. The breakthrough behind this is becoming more and more difficult."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but he still took the remaining four lotus seeds.


    With all these four pieces taken down, his realm has entered the later stage of the king''s realm from the early stage of the king''s realm. He has just made a breakthrough. He is still thousands of miles away from the peak.


    But he had no time, because the gate was about to be broken.


    He got up slowly, glanced at the outside world with the array and said coldly, "dare to hit my apprentice, I think you are impatient!"

 Chapter 999

    As the array of the stone chamber gate became weaker and weaker, the people of Shinto sect and Taiyang sect stepped up their offensive.


    Shanhaifu clenched her fist and felt a little dark in her heart.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Shuang said with a smile: "it''s a pity. I didn''t expect him to be Li yubai. No wonder you would be so interested in him. Unfortunately, he''s going to die here. All this is caused by you little bitch."


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the stone gate broke in an instant. The strong men of Shinto sect and taiyangzong rushed in immediately, while the strong man of the earth, who was the first, pressed the array outside to prevent Ye Tianze from escaping.


    "Little bitch, kill Li yubai later and I''ll torture you well. Who let you kill my senior brother Zhou Yuntian and persuade the old bitch to hit me!"


    Lin Shuang sneered.


    "No one!" a voice came from the stone chamber.


    Lin Shuang suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s impossible. I saw him go in before. Later, when the array was opened, it wasn''t closed."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shuang grabbed shanhaifu and asked, "where has he gone?"


    Shanhaifu breathed a sigh of relief and spit on her face. Lin Shuangqi raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Click"


    The bone was broken, followed by a scream like killing a pig. Lin Shuang flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Her elbow was directly broken by a strong force, the blood mixed with the bones, and her painful face was distorted.


    "I''m here." Ye Tianze suddenly appeared beside shanhaifu.


    Shanhaifu''s two worlds were paralyzed by fear and kept retreating. They all knew that this one in front of them was as murderous as a hemp.


    Lin Shuang endured the pain and shouted, "kill... Kill him... Quickly... Kill this little beast!"


    The fairyland strongman of taiyangzong and shendaozong rushed out immediately, drew his sword and cut off Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, dozens of lightning fell down immediately and blew on these strong people in Wonderland. They trembled and fell to the ground by thunder.


    Several were killed on the spot, and those who were not killed were also penetrated by Lei Lingli. The Lingli protection entered the body. Their blood and flesh were paralyzed and trembled on the ground.


    "This... How... How possible!"


    Lin Shuang widened her eyes and looked at this scene. She couldn''t believe it. Although she had seen Ye Tianze''s strength, ye Tianze had killed directly before.


    But this time, more than a dozen thunders raised their hands and destroyed more than a dozen fairylands, including several fairyland peaks, each of which was higher than him.


    The local strongman, who was the first, was also surprised: "your strength... Has become stronger again, but this time you won''t run away and die!"


    The strong man immediately launched the field, almost a hundred feet in size, and shrouded all the people of shanhaifu.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary field, but the field of thunder, and the land giants in the field, like the God of thunder, are accompanied by thunder.


    "Boom"


    In the field, the thunder turned into a dragon and rushed towards Ye Tianze. When ye Tianze opened his mixed yuan umbrella, he directly welcomed it.


    Without the blood evil pill, he could not launch the huntian battle body, but even so, his strength, which had just formed a small cycle of five elements, was not comparable to that before.


    Lei long fell on the Hunyuan umbrella and was completely isolated by the Hunyuan umbrella without any contamination.


    "This is... Hunyuan umbrella, you... You''re not Li yubai!" the land giant in front of him suddenly responded, "you''re... Ye Tianze, ye Tianze chased by Tiandao academy!"


    "Yes, I''m Ye Tianze."


    Ye Tianze put away the Hunyuan umbrella. The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand suddenly turned into a long gun. He stabbed the strong man in front of him, "chasing the soul!"


    When the muddy sky gun came out, the world was cold. The local giant found that ye Tianze''s body was not suppressed by his field. Even the endless thunder fell on him without the slightest influence.


    On the contrary, it made him hair all over. Under the convergence of the five elements, it was stronger than any shot shown before.


    The land giant in front of him felt that he would be stabbed by a gun no matter where he avoided. With a flash of his long sword in his hand, he met him.


    "Qiang"


    In his own field, his sword did not take the slightest advantage. Not only did he make no contribution, but the huge force erupted from the other party''s long gun made his body tremble.


    "Sword of Shinto, lightning and thunder!"


    The land giants fought back in an instant, the field was solid, the lightning flashed in the void and gathered into thunder.


    The field has shrunk from 100 feet to less than 50 feet, and the sense of oppression is stronger. Shan Haifu, Lin Shuang and others are suffocating.


    "Kill!" Ye Tianze turned and stabbed him.


    The compressed field did not affect his actions at all. The five spiritual forces formed a cycle and continued to grow. The strength of the spiritual force was more than five times that of the previous one.


    The long gun broke through the air and penetrated the solid field. Everywhere it passed, the lightning was shocked. This gun was lethal and stabbed the other party''s heart.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    While the lightning fell on him, the gun and sword hit each other at the same place and made a roar. Two Taiyin women and those non dead waizong disciples were stunned.


    Shanhaifu and Lin Shuang also vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling stuffy in their heart.


    "How could it be!" the land giant of Shinto sect felt that ye Tianze was like a demon God and was not affected by his field at all.


    Even if he shrinks the field, the other party is still like a duck to water. One shot is stronger than another. He can only reluctantly follow each time.


    A little carelessness may pierce the heart.


    However, in the second fight, he had not had time to accumulate the third wave of attack. Ye Tianze''s voice like a ghost came again.


    "Break the army!" this is the third shot of huntianjiu gun.


    In his field, after the gun appeared, a huge hole was directly torn. The long gun shook the thunder along the hole and stabbed him straight into his heart, like taking the head of the enemy in a crowd of thousands of troops.


    This shot rubbed the body of the land giant, passed through, left a blood hole in his right arm, and scraped off a large piece of meat.


    However, he didn''t even stop bleeding. Ye Tianze''s fourth shot came: "subdue the devil!"


    There was no cold in his voice, but he felt shivering and cold, as if he had died under the gun.


    When he reacted, the long gun had come to his chest. He realized how powerless it was to fight with the man in front of him.


    "Puff"


    The spear pierced his chest and pierced his heart. His face was very pale, and the field was broken in a moment.


    "Boom"


    When he fell to the ground, Lin Shuang in the distance widened his eyes and said absently, "how could it be, how could it be, why... How could you kill... Kill a... A land giant, you... You''re just... Fairyland!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, raised his hand and went down with a knife. The knife was full of Qi. All the living people on the ground were beheaded.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Shanhaifu swallowed her saliva, looked at him admiringly and said, "no... it''s okay, you... You''re the great hero who defeated... The witch clan... The witch clan in the legend?"


    "Isn''t it a big devil?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s a great hero in our hearts," shanhaifu said.


    "How about Li yubai?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This... This... This..." Shan Haifu blushed and said.


    "Don''t embarrass you. Let you deal with these three people. It''s all up to you to kill or stay." Ye Tianze said and handed her the knife.


    "Younger martial sister... Younger martial sister, please spare our lives. We know... We know it''s wrong." the two women of the Taiyin sect were scared out of control.


    They are not afraid of shanhaifu, but ye Tianze. Their words are also said to Ye Tianze.


    Because they knew that shanhaifu would not kill them. She was kind from the bottom of her heart. Even if she was bullied, she would not complain to her teacher, let alone let her kill.


    Lin Shuang looked sarcastically at shanhaifu. Although she broke one hand, her life was saved.


    "Click"


    With a clean knife, she cut off the heads of the two people. Shan Haifu didn''t look at it, so she walked towards Lin Shuang.


    "You... You... You..." Lin Shuang turned pale. "You killed your elder martial sister... You..."


    "From now on, I will not be weak, because... Being kind to the enemy is cruel to my own people!"


    Shanhaifu said, "if I hadn''t stopped the teacher, they might not have come in, but I almost killed the teacher because of my kindness!"


    "You!!!" Lin Shuang stared at her and couldn''t believe it, but in her eyes, she was really scared and scolded, "cheap..."


    "Click!"


    Shanhaifu cut off her head with a knife, trembled her hands, walked slowly over and returned the knife to Ye Tianze.


    It was her first murder, but it was not easy.


    But she knows that living in such a cruel world, she must kill and be cruel, otherwise she will not only hurt herself, but also the people around her.


    Ye Tianze put away his knife and said, "killing to protect friends is far more powerful than killing to kill."


    Shanhaifu nodded and said, "has the teacher always killed to protect his friends?"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, shanhaifu became confused, but soon she calmed down and hurried to catch up.


    When they reached the mountain gate again, the situation of shuibingyue was very critical, and the yellow spring nine star purple faced killer led two forces to attack the Taiyin raw water array.


    The people of the Taiyin sect have no intention of fighting and have no intention of fighting back. They just try their best to hold the array. Ning Chang''e has decided that as long as Shui bingyue dies, she will surrender. She can''t take the whole foundation of the Taiyin sect and be buried with Shui bingyue.


    "Teacher, you''ll take advantage of the chaos later," shanhaifu said.


    "What about you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I... I''m a disciple of the Taiyin sect. Together with Shifu... Shifu, I want to guard the Taiyin sect. It doesn''t have much to do with you. The teacher is a person who has defeated the Wu clan. The teacher must live well. I know the teacher..."


    Shanhaifu said.


    "Why should I go if you don''t go?" Ye Tianze interrupted her. "Running away without fighting is not my style."


    "However, you can''t change anything if you stay. It''s possible..." shanhaifu worried.


    "Who says I can''t change?"


    Ye Tianze said, "the water ice moon should last for a long time, and... The power of mountains and seas has not played its real power. Find me a quiet place for half an hour. As long as half an hour, I can reverse the war and kill them all!"


    Shanhaifu looked at him and immediately took him away from the mountain gate to another place. Ye Tianze immediately thought into the startling jade.


    Summoned the suppressed great witch emperor Tian and black robe at the same time.

 Chapter 1000

    Emperor Tian and black robe were suppressed here, as if frozen, without any reaction.


    It''s too easy for ye Tianze to kill them. All he needs is an idea. Tai Hao''s prohibition can easily kill them.


    But their strength can definitely be called the strongest in the world. Together, they can even restrict Tian Tian.


    However, Tian Tian''s strength changes with Xuan''s strength. The stronger Xuan''s strength, the weaker Tian Tian''s strength.


    The great witch emperor comes from the Dijiang tribe of the witch family. This is the ancestral witch tribe. The real emperor of the witch family. Even in the witch family, Emperor Tian is a leader.


    The identity of this black robe is mysterious, but ye Tianze can guess that this person should be the current leader of Tantric Buddhism.


    Otherwise, he would never work so hard for Xuan. The two strong men in the world fall into his hands and are as fragile as ants. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would float to heaven.


    Ye Tianze was very calm. If it weren''t for the affairs of the Taiyin sect, he wouldn''t take such a risk.


    But now there must be a strong man to suppress the siege of the Taiyin sect.


    "If you want to conquer these two people with a frightening eye in your previous life, it''s just the Kung Fu of raising your hand, but I''m afraid it''s difficult with my will."


    Ye Tianze said and awakened the emperor.


    When Emperor Tian woke up, his first reaction was to determine where he was. He was full of vigilance and asked, "where am I? Eh, is this Wuji pavilion or Yulong city?"


    "Yes, you are in Wuji Pavilion now," said Ye Tianze.


    "You... What do you want to do? I warn you that even if the Lord is defeated, he will make a comeback. If you know it, you''d better surrender early."


    Emperor Tian said, "only by entering the command of the Lord can we get light."


    Ye Tianze looked disdainful and said, "I''m surprised that you are a witch, and also a great Witch of emperor Tian tribe. How can you submit to Xuan? After all, no matter how Xuan is, she is also a human."


    "Hahaha, didn''t Tai Hao tell you?" emperor Tian laughed. "I think Tai Hao must be very uncomfortable now. When he suppressed me, I felt that he was very weak. Lord, it''s not just the human race!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, "you mean... Xuan''s ninth generation... Didn''t fully devote himself to the Terran?"


    "You are smart. Otherwise, do you think I will submit to the Lord?"


    Emperor Tian said, "the power of the Lord is mysterious. She was born among the four races. Unfortunately, there are always some fools in the world who want to fight against the Lord. Unfortunately, what they do is futile."


    After a pause, Emperor Tian continued, "they can stop Lord for a while, but they can''t stop Lord I. there are followers of Lord I everywhere in the world. Now it is Lord IX. the ninth will live forever, and Lord I will live forever."


    "What does her longevity have to do with you?" Ye Tianze sneered. "Can she give you longevity?"


    "No, but the Lord will give us more longevity yuan and let us pursue longevity," said emperor Tian.


    "No wonder." Ye Tianze suddenly understood why there would be aliens in the yellow spring.


    He originally thought that Xuan was only born in the human race, but he didn''t expect that some of her nine lifetimes were also born in other races.


    "That is to say, four of her lifetimes were born in different races?" Ye Tianze said. "Shura, protoss, demon and witch... All walked once!"


    "Yes, the four races joined hands with the Terran at the beginning. Unfortunately... Even if they succeeded in the last life, the night still came."


    Emperor Tian said.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He finally understood why Xuan was so strong and did his best to inherit the four nationalities, which was much stronger than his huntian battle body.


    His huntian battle style learned the advantages of the four nationalities all the way in the war, but he never got the real inheritance of the four nationalities.


    But Xuan is different. She can learn the inheritance of a family all her life. Xuan is so smart that she can rise easily even if she was born in a dilapidated place.


    "It''s incredible that Tai Hao didn''t even tell you this," said emperor Tian.


    "Maybe he''s afraid that after I know, he won''t be able to compete with Xuan anymore." Ye Tianze said.


    "Fight, with your qualifications, you have to compete with the Lord." emperor Tian looked at him like an idiot. "Lord, you are invincible. Even if the four kings join hands, you can''t defeat her who will live forever for the ninth generation!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t believe in this evil. Even if she becomes the emperor of the four nationalities, I still want to pull her off her horse. I want to take what she wants. She owes me!"


    Emperor Tian stared at him like a psycho. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "It''s natural to kill you and take the blood essence from your body to help me cultivate." Ye Tianze said, "a complete blood essence of the imperial Ministry of heaven is enough for me to step into another level even if it is not inherited."


    The emperor was not afraid, but looked at him strangely and said, "how can you do this? I want to follow the Lord and become the strongest person in the night. How can you ruin my future!"


    Ye Tianze also looked at him strangely and said, "why can''t I?"


    "It''s just that you don''t follow the Lord. Why do you block my way." emperor Tian was a little angry.


    "It''s because you blocked my way first," said Ye Tianze. "I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll give you time to leave your last words."


    "Can you not die?" emperor Tian finally realized that he was about to face death.


    "No." Ye Tianze said decisively, "it''s kind to leave you last words!"


    "I am willing... I am willing to hand over all the inheritance of Dijiang tribe to you just for my life." emperor Tian said seriously.


    "I''m the one who got Taiyi''s inheritance. Taiyi''s muddy sky fighting style was invincible all over the world."


    Ye Tianze said, "you are a small Dijiang tribe inheritance. What is it compared with Taiyi inheritance?"


    Emperor Tian was still angry at first, but he immediately withered at the thought of Taiyi. In the past 50000 years, two people made him fear and admire.


    One is Taiyi, the other is Xuan.


    In the past, it goes without saying that Taiyi was able to lead the rise of the human race and become the fifth largest ethnic group in the world. It almost won Buzhou mountain and destroyed the four ethnic groups. It can be called one of the strongest since ancient times.


    It is needless to say that the ninth generation has lived forever and reincarnated nine times. The inheritance of all ethnic groups is under its control. Such a person is afraid to be stronger than Taiyi.


    Emperor Tian finally gave up, but he didn''t want to die. He said, "how can I live?"


    Ye Tianze pretended to think and said, "the blood essence on your body is more beneficial to me. Your living is not good for me. Why should you live?"


    "I... I am willing to be your slave and maidservant!" emperor Tian said directly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He used hard to get, but he didn''t expect that emperor Tian should compromise so soon.


    "Are you serious?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You''ve been tossing around for so long and making such a big bend. Don''t you just want me to swear blood and become your slave?"


    Emperor Tian suddenly smiled, "you really think I''m stupid. I can''t see a hard to get calculation?"


    Ye Tianze was embarrassed and said, "do you promise?"


    "Why don''t I promise? I want to live. Only if I live can I have hope. As for you... You are doomed to failure."


    Emperor Tian said, "the Lord is supreme. No one in the world can defeat her except herself. This time, she has found herself. After integration, she is invincible under the sky. When you die, I can return to the command of the Lord. You are just an ignorant frog at the bottom of the well."


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, I don''t need you to make a blood oath. I just need you to look into my eyes and give up all ideas of resistance."

 Chapter 1001

    Emperor Tian was a little wary at first, but when he thought of Xuan''s strength, no matter what ghost Ye Tianze pounded, Xuan could help him untie it in the future, so he relaxed.


    "What''s the difficulty?" emperor Tian said, staring at Ye Tianze. "Don''t worry, I will never resist."


    Ye Tianze smiled and suddenly his eyes twinkled with purple light.


    With emperor Tian''s strength, it was very easy to resist the awe eye, but he didn''t mean to resist at all, so that ye Tianze invaded his sea of knowledge in an instant.


    The great witch''s knowledge of the sea was vast, and with the deepening of the awe eye, the knowledge of the sea began to be infected by the purple light.


    "It''s interesting. Is this also something in Taiyi''s inheritance?" a voice came from the depths of the sea. "Come on, I''m in the zuwu hall."


    Ye Tianze also saved a lot of trouble. He immediately followed the voice and soon found the zuwu hall in the sea.


    The gate suddenly opened, and Emperor Tianyi was standing in the zuwu hall, waiting for his arrival.


    "You only have half a minute. I can use consciousness to isolate the contact of the external zuwu temple. If I have more, I will be perceived by the external zuwu temple. At that time, your and my positions will appear in the zuwu Temple of the witch family."


    Emperor Tian said, "you''d better hurry."


    Ye Tianze immediately recited the spell to frighten God''s eyes. The whole zuwu hall immediately intertwined with array lines, and the purple light from the outside began to invade the zuwu hall.


    Just for a moment, the light invaded the zuwu hall. Emperor Tian suddenly felt something wrong. Even if he did not resist, the zuwu hall was not so easy to be invaded.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t even have time to carve, so he wrapped up the whole zuwu hall, which made him panic.


    "What skill do you use?" emperor Tian asked.


    "Frighten God''s eyes," said Ye Tianze.


    "Awe eye, what awe eye?" emperor Tian asked, "Why have I never heard of it."


    "This is Taiyi''s skill. How could you have heard of it?"


    Ye Tianze said, "stop being scared and don''t resist. Otherwise, there will be no good results for you and me. Anyway, you can only be my servant for a hundred years at most. After a hundred years, I will challenge Xuan. Then you will be free."


    The emperor was relieved and said, "yes, the Lord is supreme. You mole ants can''t understand the power of the Lord."


    Then, his eyebrows began to condense purple marks, and the purple light also invaded his will, converging into array lines and connected into one.


    The speed surprised emperor Tian, but what he really feared was that his will was suddenly shrouded in a strange force.


    Above his head, a tower appeared inexplicably. The power of the tower shocked him, because the power of the tower made him feel like he saw Xuan.


    The power of this tower is even with Xuan.


    "What tower is this? You''re lying to me. You... Who are you and how can you have such a tower?" he felt his will as if he were to be pulled away by this tower.


    But ye Tianze didn''t answer. If he wanted to enslave a great witch, unless the other party was willing, it would be a fool''s dream to use his cultivation.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, which made the emperor''s heart more flustered. His will began to struggle, but now the purple light had invaded all parts of his body and locked him like chains. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Don''t struggle. Being a slave for a hundred years can save your life!" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no... it''s definitely not just being a slave. I''ve seen too many enslavement laws between heaven and earth, but... What can be equal to the power of the Lord is definitely not... Not a enslavement law!"


    Emperor Tian said flustered, "let go of me, you let go of me."


    "It''s late. When the sculpture stands up, it''s over. Don''t struggle and accept your life." Ye Tianze said.


    Emperor Tian was a little desperate. He was desperate because he had no hope. He originally thought that no matter what means Ye Tianze used, Xuan would finally untie him.


    However, the existence of a tower at the same level as Xuan power is another matter.


    "Let go of me. If you don''t let go of me, I will never die with you!" the emperor roared angrily. He didn''t want to be a slave for the rest of his life.


    But now he feels that his will is being pulled away. Without his will, what''s the difference between living and walking?


    "Eye of the God, prison of the heart!" Ye Tianze whispered.


    Suddenly, the purple light around gathered together, like a tightened rope, sending out a dazzling light. The emperor continued to struggle, but could not resist the erosion of God''s eyes, and his will gradually collapsed.


    "You... Who are you... You... You are definitely not... Not ye Tianze!" said emperor Tian.


    "I''m Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze, "but I have another identity. I''m... Taiyi!"


    Emperor Tian was stunned. He looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it, but he believed it and suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder... No wonder... I see. It turns out that this is Tai Hao''s last backhand. It turns out that they just want to hide your real identity. It turns out... So..."


    Emperor Tian understood everything, and he always thought Xuan was not missing, "but... Your majesty Taiyi, do you think... Do you think this God fearing eye can trap me? I will never betray the Lord. You can''t get anything... Ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s will suddenly trembled violently, and the imprisoned zuwu hall also trembled.


    The murals in the hall seem to have come back to life, releasing the ancient power, which is the ancestral power of the witch family, resisting the power of frightening God''s eyes in front of us.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly.


    Almost at the same time, he was frightened and fled from the emperor''s knowledge of the sea.


    But he was still a step late, and a voice sounded like a Hong bell in the sea of knowledge: "bold mole ants, dare to spy on my ancestor''s Witch temple again and again and die!"


    The sound shocked Ye Tianze''s consciousness almost collapsed. Fortunately, he ran fast and the zuwu hall was broken in an instant.


    "Poof"


    Ye Tianze''s body spewed out against the blood. Shanhaifu on the side was worried, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Unexpectedly... It fell short!" Ye Tianze didn''t have time to wipe the blood on his mouth, and his face was unwilling.


    But he didn''t give up, and his consciousness entered the startling jade again. At the moment, Emperor Tian''s eyes had been lax, and although his body was still alive, he had already lost consciousness.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist. "Do you think it''s useless for me to take you? I want to use your flesh!"


    According to Ye Tianze''s idea, the best result is that emperor Tian was conquered by the awe eye and used by him, but now he can''t do it.


    However, even if only the flesh is left, ye Tianze has a way to use it. Even if only the flesh is left, he can''t use the original power of the witch family. It''s also the flesh of the great witch.

 Chapter 1002

    When he thought and invaded emperor Tian''s body again, he knew that the sea was empty.


    If the body of emperor Tian is sealed at this moment, a new intelligence will be born in his body after hundreds of years.


    But ye Tianze didn''t want to cultivate another emperor, which is not only time-consuming and labor-consuming, but also beyond his control.


    Fortunately, the power to frighten God''s eyes still remains in the sea. Ye Tianze has countless ways to control the body.


    When his thoughts were integrated into the body of emperor Tian, Emperor Tian suddenly opened his eyes. With the movement of his body thoughts, Emperor Tian''s body flashed and left jingshenyu.


    The sudden appearance of emperor Tian startled shanhaifu. The sword in her hand flashed. She thought it was the enemy and said, "you... Who are you!"


    "I''m your teacher," said emperor Tian.


    "Old... Teacher?" shanhaifu listened to this tone, took a look at Ye Tianze''s body and Emperor Tian, "this... What''s going on!"


    "This is my mace!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "go and kill those turtle sons with me!"


    Although shanhaifu didn''t know what had happened, she felt that the teacher in front of her was much stronger than another teacher. The sense of oppression alone made her unable to resist.


    At the same time, the battle between Taiyin sect and the two major forces has also become white hot.


    The Taiyin raw water array has been supported for so long and has reached the edge of breaking. The elders look at the bruised water ice moon in the distance, and their faces are very ugly.


    "Elder martial sister, if we don''t surrender again, we won''t have a chance to surrender when they break through the array!" an elder said.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really want to watch my foundation of the Taiyin sect for tens of thousands of years and destroy it?"


    "Elder martial sister, make a decision. The water ice moon can''t turn over. We don''t have a chance at all!"


    Everyone looked at Ning Chang''e. Ning Chang''e glanced at the people present and found that the people of the Taiyin sect had no fighting spirit but the idea of surrender.


    Finally, she looked at the water ice moon and said, "well, surrender, we have fought!"


    The people present breathed a sigh of relief, and the chief elder immediately shouted, "don''t attack, don''t attack, we surrender, we... We surrender!"


    Hearing this, the two forces and the people of huangquan were surprised, but they were also expected. After all, the Taiyin sect was too small.


    The water ice moon, who was still fighting in the distance, could not see the extreme. She looked back and gushed out a mouthful of gas against the blood, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a big hand fell from the sky. The Taiyin sect elder who shouted to surrender was directly slapped and patted into meat mud.


    Ning Chang''e and the people of the Taiyin clan stared at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. It was a land elder. It was patted into meat mud with a slap. What kind of power is this?


    Even Ning Chang''e, a strong person who has surpassed the land, can''t do it.


    They originally thought that this was a strong opponent who did not accept their surrender. When they looked carefully, they found that it was not.


    A giant man with a height of three feet came slowly. The person who followed him was Shan Haifu, the disciple of Shui bingyue.


    "Who are you and why did you kill my Taiyin patriarch?" a group of women were furious.


    "Shut your mouth!" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly.


    A group of Taiyin elders immediately closed their mouths and dared not say more. Although Ye Tianze did not show spiritual power, he gave them a strong sense of oppression.


    It also reminds them of the slap just now.


    "You... Who are you? Do I offend the Taiyin sect?" Ning Chang''e asked.


    "Offend?" said Ye Tianze with a bad smile. "You have offended me miserably. Do you know who I am?"


    Ning Chang''e was speechless and thought I want to know who you are. Why do I ask you?


    The sudden change made the fighting outside a little slower, and all six strong people who surpassed the land stopped.


    The nine star purple faced killer who led the two forces to attack looked at Ye Tianze strangely, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "I''m the Minister of water, ice and moon," said Ye Tianze. "Well... It''s the kind who has worshipped heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber."


    "...." everyone.


    The water ice moon in the distance just eased. Hearing this, he immediately spewed out his blood against the wind and said angrily, "where are the animals? Why pollute my innocence out of thin air!"


    "Madam, how can I pollute your innocence? When you entered the bridal chamber, you didn''t have this attitude towards me. You clearly said that you should stay together all your life. Have you forgotten?" said Ye Tianze.


    Water ice and moon gas shiver. If the eyes can kill, it is estimated that ye Tianze has been broken into pieces by her.


    Shan Haifu looked strange and pulled Ye Tianze''s sleeve, as if to say, teacher, you''re kidding.


    "Shuibingyue, you bitch, make peace with a man. You don''t deserve to be the leader of my Taiyin sect!" an elder roared.


    "Pa"


    A slap down, the man''s voice just fell, he was slapped flat by the slap.


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "there are many mosquitoes in the place with heavy Yin Qi!"


    Ning Chang''e''s face was very ugly. It was not anger, but fear.


    Just now, this is also a land boundary. Although he has just made a breakthrough, the man in front of him made a shot without saying a word. It''s really like shooting mosquitoes. He killed a strong land boundary.


    This is definitely a. Her accomplishments are far beyond her power.


    Like her, just beyond the land, she is not qualified to be called Da Neng. Only those who have entered the land list and are at the top of the land list can be called Da Neng.


    Shanhaifu saw that he killed two elders in a row and hurried to pull him. Although she said that these elders were hateful, she betrayed her master.


    But you can''t sin to death.


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Ye Tianze touched her head, glanced at Ning Chang''e and others, and said, "listen to me. Even if you fight to the last person, you are not allowed to surrender. Who the fuck wants to surrender with me. I slapped you first. Do you understand?"


    The crowd trembled and dared not say a word.


    Ye Tianze said again, "are you deaf?"


    "No... dare not surrender, never... Never surrender!" Ning Chang''e swallowed her saliva and said.


    "That''s right. It''s worth your surrender, just these local chickens and dogs?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Look, I killed them."


    "How dare you stop me from doing business? Are you tired of living?" said the leader of the yellow spring killer.


    "It''s you who stop it, and it''s you smelly mice who kill it!" Ye Tianze''s body flashed, raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Seeing ye Tianze slap down, he suddenly became angry. The yellow spring killer was angry. At least he was also a murderous NINE-STAR killer and a strong man beyond the land. He was so underestimated.


    He immediately drew the dagger in his hand, tore the void, turned his blood into a Yonghe beast, and bit Ye Tianze.


    "This guy is too big. Even if he is powerful, he can''t underestimate the killer of the yellow spring, and he is a killer at the same level beyond the earth!"


    Ning Chang''e was frightened.


    However, they did not sympathize with Ye Tianze. Instead, several elders secretly cursed Ye Tianze to die.


    "Boom"


    A slap down was like swatting a fly. The Yonghe giant beast, together with the nine star killer, was directly photographed and hit the ground heavily.


    "Who the hell are you!" the yellow spring killer fell to the ground, smashed a huge pit, got up and prepared to fight again.


    "I''m your father!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one foot fell down. As soon as the yellow spring killer climbed out of the pit, he was trampled back by one foot.


    The big foot, incidentally, rubbed on the ground a few times. When he took back his foot, the yellow spring killer had been integrated with the earth.

 Chapter 1003

    Needless to see, everyone present knows that the nine star killer who transcends the earth is dead.


    "You are... Dipang... Dipang power!" the six strong people of taiyangzong and shendaozong who surpass the earth looked at the people in front of them timidly.


    The six of them are of equal strength. They all broke through when their aura was boiling. They can''t compare with the yellow spring''s purple faced nine star killer in front of them.


    After all, one is cultivated in the hotbed of the sect. Even after fighting, it is impossible to preach in the killing of the Tao like the yellow spring.


    "Di Bang Da Neng? What is that?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Er..." several people were speechless.


    But you can''t say that others boast, because their strength is there. The people of Taiyang sect and Shinto sect don''t mean to fight any more.


    This is how to fight. The strong beyond the territory slap one by one. They join hands and attack tens of thousands of people together. They may not be able to hurt others.


    What''s more, such a strong man can''t unite you at all.


    "Fight, continue to fight, why don''t you fight?" Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "didn''t you come to kill the door?"


    "Senior... We... How much we offend. Please be generous and spare us!" said Li CE, the leader of Shinto sect.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you can come and go if you want. What place do you think the Taiyin sect is?"


    "This..." a group of strong men trembled, and everyone stopped.


    The people of the Taiyin sect thought it was incredible, but they were relieved that there was at least no threat of killing the door with this man.


    Li CE looked at Ning Chang''e and said, "Lord Ning, say a word. We are willing to stop here and... Give some compensation to the Taiyin sect."


    Ning Chang''e didn''t think that there would be such a scene. For her, this is naturally the best result. She said, "elder, otherwise..."


    "Do you have the right to speak here?" Ye Tianze glanced at her. "Shut your mouth and take one side honestly. I can kill the killer of the yellow spring and slap you."


    Ning Chang''e was speechless.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Li CE said coldly. "Although I don''t know where you come from, it''s too bullying to compete with us with the strength of our predecessors. Besides, behind us are night worship and Guangming palace. You should also see Buddha''s face!"


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze, "what is night worship and what is Guangming palace?"


    "You!!!" Li CE knew that the other party was pretending to be stupid, but he had nothing to do.


    "Say I bully you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "When your Shinto sect led the crowd to attack the Taiyin sect, why didn''t you think you were bullying others? You two major sects bully a Taiyin sect with only women, why didn''t you say bullying people?"


    "Now I know it''s hard to be bullied?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Yes, I bullied you. I shouted out all the old antiques of your Shinto sect. I still bullied. What can you do to me?"


    Li CE and others were speechless.


    The water ice moon has just recovered, but I didn''t expect this scene, although I was surprised and didn''t know where the man came from.


    But it''s good for her.


    "What''s the matter with women?" shuibingyue said coldly, "can''t women fight like men?"


    "Don''t be angry, madam. You know I don''t mean that." Ye Tianze didn''t accumulate virtue at all.


    "Who is your mother? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Shui bingyue was very angry, and his innocent body was all defiled by him.


    If the other party hadn''t helped the Taiyin sect, she would have to fight.


    "That night... Ah, just, just, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless." Ye Tianze sighed sadly, "but I won''t be heartless if you are so heartless. I will help you to the end."


    The water ice moon gas shivered and said coldly, "I''ll clean you up later!"


    After that, her world unfolded again, and the rules of water condensed and gathered into a torrent, and once again attacked the six strong people beyond the earth.


    The six strong men beyond the earth had no idea of resistance at all, and all their attention was on Ye Tianze.


    They all know that if the man in front of them wants to kill them, they can''t run away. They are in great panic.


    Finally, there was a Reiki boiling. Such a great opportunity broke through the realm and escaped the disaster of Shouyuan, but I didn''t expect to meet such a super pervert just when I came out to dominate.


    Their hearts are naturally very tired.


    "Cheer up." Ye Tianze threatened, "if I don''t let the water go again, I can''t watch it. If I can''t watch it, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to fight, but his idea was not enough to support the body for too long, which consumed him a lot.


    The main purpose of killing opponents several times in a row is to frighten each other. The physical strength of the great witch is strong, but it won''t take long.


    If he really wants to fight, he can kill several giants beyond the territory, but he will soon reveal his secrets.


    The people led by Li CE were extremely ugly and immediately tried their best to besiege shuibingyue, but they were also suspicious. It was clear that they could kill everyone by themselves. Why bother?


    "Can''t this person''s strength last too long? That was his limit just now?" Li CE thought to himself.


    He looked at the sun Lord and found that the sun Lord also had such doubts, but they were not sure. After all, it was too easy for ye Tianze to kill the nine star purple faced killer just now.


    Shuibingyue didn''t say anything when she arrived. She didn''t want Ye Tianze to help, whether the other party tried his best or let the water go.


    Ye Tianze can also see that shuibingyue is actually using these people to digest his inheritance.


    But what she did wrong was that she fell into such a situation when she faced six strong people of the same level without complete digestion.


    If it weren''t for the other party, which has just broken through, it hasn''t formed the power of the world at all. I''m afraid the water ice moon can''t hold up until now.


    However, Shui bingyue has understood some rules and started to build her own world, so she will only become stronger in the Vietnam War. Naturally, ye Tianze is not worried that she will be killed.


    Seeing the people of the Taiyin sect still watching the opera, ye Tianze said, "you''re going to hide in it all the time, aren''t you?"


    Ning Chang''e was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning, and said, "the disciples of the Taiyin sect listened to the order and killed all these invaders, leaving none!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Chang''e took the lead and rushed out. The people of the Taiyin sect had to go out to fight because of Ye Tianze''s coercion.


    For a time, the battle outside the Taiyin sect became fierce again.


    The people of taiyangzong were in a bad situation. Two of them, who were strong beyond the earth, immediately got rid of the attack of water, ice and moon, and shouted: "taiyangzong disciples listen to the order, withdraw... Withdraw from the sect immediately!"


    "Pa pa"


    Two slaps went down. As soon as the two strong men beyond the earth had finished speaking, they were slapped on the ground by Ye Tianze and died.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "since you''re here, finish what you should do. If you dare to escape, I''ll kill one if I see one!"

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing this, the people of taiyangzong and shendaozong no longer dare to cry out. The meaning of this person in front of them is to tell them to fight or die!


    Surrender? They have no right to surrender.


    Although the people of the Taiyin sect are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number, and the number of strong people is far less than the two major forces, they have Ning Chang''e, a strong person beyond the territory.


    Although forced by Ye Tianze, the two forces have begun to work hard, Ning Chang''e rushed in, which is like a tiger rushing into the sheep.


    She is also smart. She knows to kill those land giants first. As long as she kills these land giants, the elders of the Taiyin sect can free up their hands to deal with the strong in the fairyland.


    If such a vicious circle continues, it is only a matter of time to defeat the tens of thousands of friars in the two main sects, but the people of the Taiyin sect are not without casualties.


    The water ice moon here has been much easier, because the two of the sun family just restrained her, so he would be so uncomfortable.


    After the two men were shot to death by Ye Tianze, shuibingyue immediately seemed to have taken Tianshen pill. The spear of mountain and sea waved, almost beating four strong Shinto sect.


    Moreover, shuibingyue was really stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. In the battle, she began to understand the rules of water, and the world gradually began to improve. Ye Tianze was surprised by the speed of strength growth.


    "Hahaha... Shuibingyue, do you think that by inviting such a mysterious person, you can preserve the Taiyin sect?"


    Li CE was pressed and rubbed for a long time. When he saw the strong of Shinto sect, he was killed one by one. It was extremely painful.


    "No, you''re dead. If you''re right with the yellow spring, you''re right with the night. Your Taiyin sect destroyed my Shinto sect and sun sect. The final result is also the destruction of the yellow spring." Li CE said loudly.


    "That''s the matter of my Taiyin sect. It''s better than you betraying your faith and being a dog for others!" Shui bingyue said, "death, we stand to die, live, we stand to live."


    "You unreasonable bitch, today I will fight to death and drag you to be buried with me!" Li CE''s thunder surged and began to expand in the field that has not yet turned into the world.


    The thunder turned into nine thunder dragons and roared towards the water ice moon. However, the water ice moon was not afraid at all. A spear swung away three strong men.


    As the world rules evolved, hundreds of feet of tsunami appeared out of thin air, which directly scattered the Thunder Dragon.


    Shuibingyue''s body flashed, and the spear pierced Li CE''s body.


    Without even stopping, she fought with the remaining three Shinto strongmen.


    "It''s getting stronger again," said Ye Tianze. "If it''s not for sure that she just got the inheritance, I''m afraid I''ll doubt whether she was directly taken away."


    As soon as Li CE died, the fighting spirit of Shinto sect completely collapsed. It was not a battle at all, but suicide. Many people couldn''t stand the pressure and simply wiped their necks.


    Ye Tianze knew that up to now, there was no suspense about the battle, and his mind was not enough to support the flesh body in front of him. He immediately flashed and left here.


    The disappearance of Ye Tianze did not attract attention. All the disciples of the Taiyin sect killed red eyes.


    Only shanhaifu found that ye Tianze had left and hurriedly left. The scene just happened was too shocking for shanhaifu to live.


    If it had been in the past, she would have felt that ye Tianze was simply a great devil, forcing his elder martial sister to kill.


    And when he disagreed, he killed two elders of the Taiyin sect.


    Now she is still a little difficult to accept, but she thinks very clearly. If these people are let go, they will make a comeback.


    Captives? They will not become prisoners at all, let alone submit to the Taiyin sect, because what the Taiyin sect is doing now, but the power to resist the night, this is a hopeless thing. People who have experienced the night will never choose to stand with the Taiyin sect.


    Then, there is only one choice, that is to kill all these people.


    When she arrived at the elder''s hall, the tall body had disappeared. Ye Tianze''s face turned white and her eyes were a little godless.


    His mind consumes a lot. If he continues, he may sleep for a few more months as before before before he can recover.


    There is no pill that can restore the mind.


    "Teacher... Are you going to leave?" shanhaifu asked.


    "Don''t you stay here to marry your master?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Don''t worry. After this battle, the Taiyin sect will be reborn, and your master should be able to do what she wants to do."


    "The teacher forced the elder martial sister and the patriarch to fight. In fact, he knew that the Taiyin sect had no way back?" shanhaifu said.


    Ye Tianze touched her head and said, "you are worthy of being my apprentice. Your understanding is high."


    "In the future... What should we do in the future? Do Terrans really have hope?" shanhaifu asked.


    "God bless our family!" Ye Tianze said.


    "But what if... God doesn''t bless?" shanhaifu asked again.


    "If heaven doesn''t bless..."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a moment and said, "he will strive to improve himself!"


    "Self improvement!!!" shanhaifu clenched her fist. "I know, teacher. Next time I see you again, I will become very strong and can help you."


    Ye Tianze touched her head and suddenly thought of something. Then he took out a bead and said, "this thing should be repaired. After it is repaired, you can take it with you."


    Taking the blue bead, shanhaifu looked at Ye Tianze''s back and wanted to catch up, but she didn''t do so in the end.


    T $genuine Z version first 0


    Shuibingyue was the second person to find Ye Tianze leaving. Shanhaifu followed her away, and she felt something wrong.


    Therefore, she soon solved the three strong Shinto sect. After that, she immediately rushed to the elder''s hall. She only saw her disciple holding a bead and was stunned.


    "What about people?" asked shuibingyue.


    "Who?" shanhaifu immediately put away the beads and looked nervous.


    "Who are you talking about?" shuibingyue didn''t even have time to treat her injuries. "She learned to lie after only mixing with him for a few days?"


    "I... i... I didn''t lie," shanhaifu said.


    "Except for the people in Wuji Pavilion, I can''t think of anyone who has the ability just now!" said Shui bingyue. "My ancestors of the Taiyin clan are just like this. Do you still hide it for him?"


    Shanhaifu kept her mouth shut.


    "If you don''t say, I know where he went. When I catch him back, I won''t kill him!" shuibingyue said angrily.


    "Don''t go, master. He saved you anyway." shanhaifu shouted.


    Shuibingyue suddenly turned around and said, "you''re so worried. It seems that I''m in the right direction!"

 Chapter 1005

    In less than a moment, the water ice moon returned, but his hands were empty.


    When shanhaifu saw master''s angry appearance, she carefully asked, "master, didn''t you catch up?"


    "You..." shuibingyue was very angry and raised her hand to fight.


    Seeing that shanhaifu didn''t dodge and lowered her head as if she was allowed to be punished, she couldn''t bear to put down her hand.


    "Master, don''t be angry." shanhaifu went over and pulled her sleeve. "Your wound is still bleeding. Let me help you deal with your wound."


    "Don''t pull me. I''m not your master. Go to your teacher." Shui bingyue was a little angry.


    Just now, she chased hundreds of miles along the direction of shanhaifu. Not to mention the figure of Ye Tianze, she didn''t even see an animal.


    Only then did she know that she had been calculated by the most trusted disciple. Shanhaifu knew that shuibingyue would chase after her when she came back, and deliberately looked in a daze in the opposite direction.


    When the teacher asked her, she pretended to be worried.


    When the water ice moon arrived, it was not Qi Shan Haifu who let Ye Tianze go. After all, with the cultivation of Shan Haifu, it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze.


    She was angry that shanhaifu played tricks with her. You know, shanhaifu didn''t play tricks before.


    "Master, don''t be angry," said shanhaifu. "We still have a lot to do."


    "Just, just." shuibingyue sighed, but she couldn''t stand shanhaifu''s few soft paintings, so she was no longer angry and said, "this world is different from the previous world. It''s good for you to have more eyes."


    "Master is not angry?" shanhaifu smiled.


    "Who says not to be angry? Being a teacher is very angry. From now on, you should be as soft and weak as before. Being a teacher will no longer protect you."


    Water ice Moon said sternly.


    Shanhaifu nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, master. From now on, only I can bully others. I will never allow others to bully me and master, as well as the elder martial sisters of the school. I promise!"


    The water ice moon as like as two peas in her face, some gratified, but she suddenly thought of herself, and saw the same face with Shan Hai Fu in her inheritance.


    After shanhaifu left, shuibingyue said to herself, "is it chance, or... What else? Or I thought more, but... People in Wuji Pavilion never act without purpose. What is Wuji Pavilion calculating?"


    Shanhaifu doesn''t know. Shuibingyue goes after ye Tianze. In fact, she wants to ask about shanhaifu.


    The reason why she didn''t ask before was that shuibingyue wanted to make a further test. Zongmen suddenly encountered a crisis, and she couldn''t care about it.


    However, it was not long before shanhaifu, who was helping the elder martial sisters heal, suddenly heard the roar of the water ice moon.


    The roar spread all over the Taiyin sect, and no one knew what had happened.


    Shanhaifu rushed over and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Damn little thief, you stole the real water of our Taiyin sect. This is your good teacher!" water bingyue shivered.


    "How much did you steal?" shanhaifuqi said strangely.


    "He stole nearly half of the stored Taiyin real water!" said shuibingyue.


    "It''s only half. Anyway, it can breed again in the Taiyin spring." shanhaifu was very relaxed.


    Shui bingyue, who was already very angry, raised his hand angrily and said angrily: "eat things inside and outside, are you afraid..."


    Before she started, shanhaifu had already run away.


    Ye Tianze ran hundreds of miles to the East in one breath, and then stopped. He didn''t want to explain anything to Shui bingyue.


    In front of him were the endless mountains. He took out his sword and opened a cave in one of the peaks. After laying some arrays outside, he entered the cave and began to close his eyes.


    This trip of the Taiyin sect yielded a lot. It not only got the Xuanji ice flame in the extreme fire of the heaven, but also broke through the king''s realm.


    Most importantly, before shanhaifu came back, he went deep into the holy spring of the elder''s highness and took half of the real water of Taiyin.


    This is the best treasure for water power to break through fairyland.


    "With these real water of Taiyin, it will be much easier for the king to break the fairyland." Ye Tianze immediately took out the real water of Taiyin and ran the muddy formula.


    This is the real water of Taiyin. The Yin Qi is pressing. It is much heavier than the Yin Qi of shanhaifu. Obviously, it has exceeded the cold of zero, but it has not condensed into frost.


    When ye Tianze absorbed the real water of Taiyin, he felt that his whole body was frozen, and his meridians and Qi and blood became numb.


    However, with his present flesh, he still can hold up. With the operation of the internal alchemy of water, the spiritual power enters the meridians and begins to absorb the real water of Taiyin.


    But his realm did not improve as expected. It was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Taiyin real water Ye Tianze poured into it, there was no big response.


    In this way, ye Tianze stayed in the cave for 15 days. In these 15 days, ye Tianze absorbed two-thirds of the real water of the Taiyin.


    And his water spirit power has reached the peak of water spirit power.


    If there are disciples of the Taiyin sect here, they will certainly be frightened. Even shuibingyue will not believe that so many real water of the Taiyin can''t break a big situation.


    This real water of Taiyin is the weight of the whole Taiyin sect for nearly a year.


    "The peak of caiwangjing seems to be to absorb all the real water of Taiyin, and it may not be able to break through the fairyland." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Now his five element spiritual power is just a small cycle. If he wants to become a big cycle, he must break through the fairyland with water spiritual power.


    Three days later, he absorbed all the remaining Taiyin water, broke through the king''s realm, and half stepped into the fairyland.


    "It''s just a little close. I knew I''d take more!" Ye Tianze regretted.


    If Shui Lingli breaks the fairyland, he will have seven Lingli in the fairyland. The five elements cycle will form, and his strength will be more than double that of now. For ordinary people, it is a ten times gap, which is also the horror of the cultivation of five elements Lingli.


    However, the more spiritual cultivation, the more late breakthroughs, the more resources needed.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the last two spiritual blood.


    "Water spiritual power is the seventh largest spiritual blood I awakened. It''s still so difficult to break through. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for the light and dark spiritual blood to break through. Moreover, the resources required by the light and dark spiritual blood are also the most scarce in this world."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart, "although he is more powerful than in his previous life, the difficulty increases."


    When ye Tianze was worried about how to make a breakthrough, a voice suddenly came from the outside world and said, "you heard that the Taiyin sect openly fought against the night worship sect. All the strong people who went to fight against the sun sect and Shinto sect were killed. The new leader of the Taiyin sect, Shui bingyue, called on the whole East to fight against the dark forces."


    "The Taiyin sect is really brave. In the whole East, except the people''s emperor hall, most forces have taken refuge in the night worship sect. Even if they don''t take refuge, they are ambiguous. This group of women dare to be the first birds."


    Another said.


    "That''s not true. I was chased and killed a while ago."


    Another person said, "the door was almost destroyed. The old sect leader escaped with only a dozen people and was chased by the yellow spring all the way. No one dared to rescue, but they didn''t publicize it publicly and wanted to fight the yellow spring."


    "When did jindaomen offend huangquan? Besides, didn''t it say that all the Fengge nine towers in Yulong territory have moved into jindaomen?"


    "Hey, jindaomen used to be a first-class force in the East. However, after jiuchonglou joined, its strength increased greatly, breaking the original balance of power. Those forces that were on an equal footing with jindaomen in the past are naturally in danger. They don''t give jindaomen a stumbling block in the open and in the dark."


    "Yes, now that the yellow spring is powerful and the emperor''s hall does not act, these guys are even more unscrupulous, not to mention that the yellow spring wants to chase and kill the people of the jiuchonglou, just as it wants."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze''s face was cold and his body flashed, so he left the cave.


    The people who suddenly appeared startled these people. The leader shouted angrily and said, "who are you? Don''t you know, this is the hunting ground of our Tianyuan gate?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "what is Tianyuan gate?"


    "You, I won''t kill you!" the leader waved a knife and chopped at Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s two fingers clamped the blade. With a twist of his fingers, the terrible force directly stretched the blade. The man''s arm was also directly fractured, and his painful complexion was distorted.


    As soon as the other people''s faces changed, the leader said, "senior, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us."


    Ye Tianze threw the blade to the ground and said, "you can forgive me, but... You have to answer me a few questions. If I''m satisfied, I''ll think about it."


    "Elder, just ask," said the leader.


    "Where is the master of the golden sword sect now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Well... Where do we know? Huangquan always acts strangely and unpredictable. Maybe he might be caught by huangquan." the leader said.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''m not satisfied."


    "This... Elder... Ah, we... I... I do know some... Gossip, but it''s just gossip. It''s said that huangquan has caught the leader of the golden Sabre sect and detained him in the general altar of Night Worship sect."


    Said the leader.


    "Worship the general altar of night cult?" Ye Tianze frowned. "Where is it?"


    "Worship the general altar of night cult, in... In the four square cities," said the leader.


    "Sifang city." Ye Tianze thought, "even you know, this should not be gossip. Say, what else."


    "This... This..." the leader thought for a moment and said, "worshiping the night cult seems... It seems to take the golden Sabre sect leader Ding yueliwei and behead the golden Sabre sect leader in public in Sifang city."


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You can... Please forgive us," said the leader.


    "Spare you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You guys are people who worship night religion."


    "Ah... No, elder misunderstood. We... We are not night worshippers, we..." the leader said, "we are disciples of Tianyuan sect."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and saw a flash of knife light. Several people immediately fell to the ground. On them, ye Tianze found several tokens.


    It says "night".


    "Still said no." Ye Tianze pinched the token and turned it into powder. "Worship night religion. What a worship night religion. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat, don''t you!"

 Chapter 1006

    Half a month later, five hundred miles away from Sifang City, in Shangzhou city.


    Holding the knife, ye Tianze walked out of the city slowly. The blood on the knife fell to the ground along the blade. The blood was still hot.


    People watched him come in from the west gate and come out from the east gate. Although there was blood on the knife, there was no trace of blood on his body.


    This is the 15th huangquan stronghold he destroyed. When he came all the way, ye Tianze killed every city and hung all the heads of those huangquan killers on the head of the city.


    "There are still five hundred miles and three cities ahead," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know you... You''re Li yubai!" someone shouted, "there''s a picture of you in the city. You''re even openly against the night worship sect. Aren''t you afraid of being chased?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, looked at him and said, "chase them? No, this time I chase them."


    Everyone was speechless, but looked at him like watching disaster. Someone said, "you have offended the yellow spring. When night comes, you will go to hell on the 18th floor."


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Dare you ask, are you a night worshiper?"


    "No... No." everyone shook their heads.


    Previously, in the city, several disciples of Night Worship sect, swaggering, were directly beheaded by Ye Tianze, and their heads are still hanging on the head of the city.


    "Devil, you are a great devil." someone whispered, "if you kill like this, you will be punished."


    "You can really tell jokes."


    Ye Tianze said, "go and tell the people of Night Worship and huangquan that I Li yubai will go all the way East, through Xuanzhou City, Fuhu city and finally Sifang city. They can send killers. If I take a detour, I Li yubai will take their last name!"


    When ye Tianze left, no one dared to take off the head of the city.


    As night fell, ye Tianze walked 200 miles, suddenly stopped, lit a fire on the road and roasted fish on the roadside.


    He handed over all the blood and evil Qi and the resources in the heaven and earth ring that he had accumulated by cutting and killing the yellow spring killer along the way to the Dan king and asked him to refine the pill.


    This time he didn''t want to run away. Didn''t huangquan want to kill him? He went straight all the way to Sifang city.


    "It''s a beautiful night." looking at the bright stars in the sky, ye Tianze took down the roasted fish.


    "Brother, do you sell this fish?" a voice suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze was not nervous either. Looking at the figure walking slowly in the night, he asked, "it depends on what you buy."


    Coming was a young man, but his face showed some vicissitudes. The young man was carrying a sword. Although he was very young, he did not have the slightest decadence.


    With a straight waist and integrity, he walked to the campfire, sat down carelessly, and said, "it''s unique to live roast fish on this road, brother."


    "I''m waiting for someone," said Ye Tianze. "Roast some fish by the way."


    "Wow, this is the flame fish. The flame fish should be roasted with a very cold fire. My brother is indeed a man in the esophagus." the boy said, took out a wine gourd and said, "how about I exchange wine for your fish?"


    "It depends on what kind of wine it is," said Ye Tianze.


    The boy threw the wine gourd to Ye Tianze and said, "the best Millennium drunk in the East, would you like to taste it first?"


    Ye Tianze took over the wine gourd and got bored. Then his face immediately showed a blush, even a trace of drunkenness.


    "Good wine," said Ye Tianze, pointing to one of the fish and saying, "this fish is yours."


    The boy immediately grabbed the fish and ate it, saying, "brother, aren''t you afraid that my wine is poisonous?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "the poison that can poison me has not been refined."


    "Hahaha, come on, brother, give me the wine gourd and give me a breath... It''s delicious. I''ve been looking for the flame fish for a long time, but I haven''t found it." the young man said.


    Two strangers, drinking wine and eating fish, seem to have known each other for a long time. There is no estrangement and there is no sense of preparedness for each other.


    "Brother, who are you waiting for?" the boy asked.


    "Wait for the person who killed me," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh?" asked the boy, "do you think I look like someone who came to kill you?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hey, hey, I''m waiting for someone," said the boy.


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t you ask who I''m waiting for?" the boy said strangely.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m not waiting for me anyway." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hey, you don''t play cards according to common sense. It''s clearly bothering me." the boy said.


    "Who are you waiting for?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m also waiting for the man who killed me," said the boy, "but it''s obviously not you."


    "Where are you from?" Ye Tianze thought the man was really interesting.


    "Come to the East and go to the west," said the boy. "What about you, brother?"


    "Come to the West and go to the East," said Ye Tianze.


    "Fate, brother, come and shake hands." the boy stretched out his hand, which was full of oil.


    "Where''s fate?" Ye Tianze didn''t shake hands.


    "I came to the East and wanted to go to the West. You came to the West and wanted to go to the East. It happened that you met. You also drank and ate fish together. The wine from the East and the fish from the West. Do you think it''s fate? Do you want to shake hands?"


    Said the boy.


    "It''s really fate." Ye Tianze said and immediately stretched out his hand.


    The moment they held their hands, ye Tianze suddenly felt that a huge spiritual force rushed from each other''s palm, like a raptor.


    Ye Tianze kept silent and immediately urged the spiritual power to fight back. The void between their palms gradually distorted, but ye Tianze was surprised that his spiritual power did not force back the other party''s spiritual power.


    The boy was obviously surprised that his spiritual power didn''t force Ye Tianze''s spiritual power back.


    They held hands for a long time, and the strength was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that they would never give up.


    "Brother, good spirit, dare you ask brother''s name?" the boy asked with a smile.


    "You''re also smart. Dare you ask your name?" Ye Tianze asked.


    They looked at each other and smiled. At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Ye Tianze and said, "Li yubai, your time of death has come!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the people I''m waiting for are coming."


    The boy frowned and asked, "your name is Li yubai?"


    "Well, my name is Li yubai," said Ye Tianze.


    "What a coincidence," said the boy, "do you know my name?"


    Before ye Tianze asked, a voice came from behind the boy and said, "Ye Tianze, your time of death has come!"


    "Your name is Ye Tianze?" Ye Tianze asked, looking at the boy.


    "Yes, my name is Ye Tianze," said the boy.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Behind them, there were dozens of yellow spring killers.


    These yellow spring killers, it is obviously strange to see that there are a group of yellow spring killers opposite the person they want to kill.


    "Brother, otherwise, we''d better solve the people we have to wait for first. What do you think?" the boy said.


    "That''s what I mean," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, they let go at the same time. As soon as they turned around, they killed the people behind them.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After a few decades of rest, they rushed back one after another and sat next to the campfire. Different from just now, there were more than a dozen bodies behind them.


    "What a bunch of weak chickens." when they sat down, they said the same thing.


    Ye Tianze and the boy were stunned. Then they looked at each other and smiled. They began to eat fish and drink again.


    "It seems that you are the one who killed fifteen cities and destroyed more than a dozen strongholds in huangquan." the young man said.


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that someone killed ten killers in Jiuzhou city in the East. That''s you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s me," said the boy.


    "Well, the person you say is me," said Ye Tianze.


    "Fate." the boy stretched out his hand again and said, "then, brother yubai, is this going to Sifang city?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "so, brother Tianze, is this going to Yulong city?"


    "Yes, I''m going to Yulong city. I''m tired of playing in the East. It''s time to go home," said the young man. "Otherwise, I won''t see my old man for the last time."


    Speaking of this, the boy suddenly picked up the wine gourd and took a big sip, "that old man is nosy."


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    The young man said again, "since we have this fate, then... Why don''t we take back our identities? You go to your Sifang city and I go to my Yulong city?"


    The young man''s eyes showed light. Ye Tianze rarely saw such clear eyes, and the light dissipated the dark light.


    At this time, the boy stretched out his hand and said, "brother, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Li yubai. People in the East call me that. However, our old man calls me Yi Haoran."


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and they held it together again.


    This time, no one used spiritual power.


    "Hahaha, it''s really you." Yi Haoran said, "unexpectedly, I can meet you here. The man chosen by the old man is really unusual."


    "Are you the second descendant of Wuji pavilion?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, there are two successors in Wuji Pavilion. My senior brother Yi shuihan, you should have met." Yi Haoran said, "originally, he wanted to inherit the old man''s inheritance and be the leader of Wuji Pavilion."


    "Oh, what do you want to do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What I want to do is the same as what you want to do." Yi Haoran said.


    Hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly understood his meaning and said, "it''s not a good decision to go back to Yulong city now."


    "A good man is born in the world, doing something and not doing something."


    Yi Haoran said, "the old man has been helping us for so long. Now the old man is dying. My useless elder martial brother can''t be trusted. Then I''m the only one to be the leader of the limitless pavilion to withstand this day. Hey, to tell the truth, I''m very lazy. The old man has been scolding me for not being good, and I don''t want to be good. Who wants to be that tall man? I''m too tired."


    "Don''t you still want to go back?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I can''t help being forced." Yi Haoran said, "Oh, by the way, when I came to the East, I found that the people in the East prepared a feast for you. Because it was your feast, I didn''t mix it."


    After that, he grabbed a fish, waved his hand and walked to the west, "see you on the road of the emperor. At that time, let''s have a good fight. If you win, the emperor is yours. If I win, the emperor is mine."

 Chapter 1007

    Sifang City, in the city master''s residence.


    "That ye Tianze came from the West. Along the way, he has destroyed 17 of our strongholds. The spy reported yesterday that he had just destroyed the strongholds in the Fuhu city and had come to the Sifang city. All the people we sent to rob and kill him were beheaded!"


    A yellow spring purple face killer said.


    The man in front of him was different. He was a man with a black mask. His eyes were full of evil light, which made people look creepy.


    "Originally, I just wanted to bring phoenix without regret, but I didn''t expect to bring Zhengzhu."


    The black faced killer said, "that''s good. We originally wanted to catch the Phoenix without regret and lead him out by the Phoenix without regret. Since he doesn''t shrink anymore, let''s wait for him in Sifang city!"


    "However, his strength seems to be getting stronger again," said the purple faced killer. "There is at least one strong person guarding these strongholds."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the black faced killer heard this, he sneered, "don''t worry, this time he can''t fly. Didn''t Yanluo in the East have already entered the heaven? Besides, there are major forces and twelve strong people who have just entered the heaven to help. Are you afraid he won''t be a strong person in the fairyland?"


    "Go and get ready. There will be a good play in the future," said the black faced killer.


    "But... Will he come? He''s so smart that he must know it''s a trap!" asked the purple faced killer. "He may not come."


    "No, he will come." the black faced killer affirmed, "even if it is a sea of swords and fires, he will come. People''s hearts are changing. If he doesn''t come again, he can''t change the general situation."


    After parting from Yi Haoran, ye Tianze set out alone. Because he was not in a hurry, he walked very slowly. It took him half a month to pass Xuanzhou City and Fuhu City, and finally came to Sifang city.


    This is one of the largest city outlines in the East, and it is also a hub leading to all parts of the East. However, the general Hall of the emperor in the East is not in the four cities.


    "I''ve heard that night worship has gathered more than 30 strong local people to kill Ye Tianze and Li yubai."


    "Hey, Li yubai and ye Tianze were also powerful. They killed dozens of yellow spring purple faced killers with one sword. One killed every city from west to East, killing 17 cities and destroying all the strongholds of yellow spring. He killed all those who dared to claim to be night worshippers."


    "Is Ye Tianze the man pursued and killed by the Tiandao academy? But Li yubai is not from the Shinto sect. Why should he have trouble with the night worship sect?"


    "Who knows these two madmen? When night comes, people are in danger. Those monks have taken refuge in night worship. Maybe Li yubai thinks he can fight the night."


    "You are wrong, you are all wrong. Not long ago, a message came from Fuhu city. In fact, Li yubai and ye Tianze are the same person!"


    "What, where did you get the news?"


    "The news from the night worship sect is that the four square city is obviously a trap. I don''t know whether he dares to come."


    "The obvious trap, who will drill? No matter how stupid Ye Tianze is, he will not come. I would never come!"


    There are many merchants coming and going into Sifang city. They are mortals. Naturally, they can''t use flying shuttles. They can only use carriages instead of walking.


    Along the way, almost all merchants were talking about this. Worship the night cult captured the leader of the golden Sabre sect Ding Yue and wanted to kill Liwei openly the next day.


    The charge is disrespect for the night God, which is the highest god worshipped by the night cult.


    Several merchants were talking. Suddenly a voice came in front of them and said, "friend, can you give me a lift?"


    The leading businessman looked at the man in front of him and thought he looked familiar, but he didn''t know where he had met. Seeing that he was very young and his face was full of vicissitudes, he agreed.


    "Little brother, are you going to Sifang city? Come on, come on." the merchant said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." the boy jumped into the carriage and asked, "are some friends going to Sifang City, too? I don''t know what the luck is."


    "The fur of some spirit beasts can''t be priced in small places. Only those friars in Sifang city can afford a high price."


    The merchant said, "are you going to Sifang City, too?"


    "Yes, someone is waiting for me," said the boy.


    "What a coincidence," said the merchant with a smile, "did you also go to see the night worship sect execute Ding Yue?"


    "No," said the boy.


    "Ah." the merchant was surprised. "Don''t you go to such a big event? There are more important things than this."


    "Of course, besides, I don''t think it''s a grand event," said the teenager.


    "Don''t dare to talk."


    The merchant looked around warily and whispered, "now there are eyes and ears of Night Worship everywhere. Once you hear that they are bad, you will go to hell, even if you are a monk."


    "Go to hell?"


    The young man sneered, "you can believe this kind of nonsense. Even if you really want to go to hell, it''s not what he says by worshiping the night cult."


    As soon as the merchant listened to the boy, he became more and more outrageous. He immediately became a little nervous and said, "didn''t you see the night coming some time ago? It was the night God who worshipped the night cult, but that time he just warned that the night God would come again. Those who dare not convert at that time will fall into darkness forever!"


    "Convert to night worship and get light?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, only by converting to night religion can we get light." the merchant nodded and said piously, "Lord night God, please forgive the boy. He is still young and has no taboos. Don''t envy him."


    "Since it is the night God, how can I give you light?" the young man asked.


    "This..." the merchant was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the person on the side said, "Why are you so ignorant of good and evil, and kindly give you a lift? How do you hurt us?"


    "That is, the night God is omnipotent. It can make heaven and earth fall into the night. Naturally, it can also return the light of heaven and earth. If you convert to the night God, you can naturally live in the light, but if you don''t convert, you will fall into darkness forever."


    The boy smiled and asked, "how can I harm you? Besides, if you convert to the night God, you should live in the dark. How can you live in the light? If you want to live in the light, shouldn''t you worship the light God of the light palace?"


    Several people were speechless at once, but their faces were angry. They were obviously afraid of the power of night cult, and the young man''s words were simply treacherous.


    "Get out of the car, you get out of the car, get out of the car." the merchant was angry and didn''t care whether the boy was a monk or not.


    He doesn''t want to be killed.


    The boy sighed and got out of the carriage immediately. Along the way, he met too many people, and most of them had the same reaction as the merchant and his servants.


    "The night God sympathizes with the fear in our hearts, so the converts can live in the light. This is also the kindness of the night God. You, who have no faith, will not understand and will never understand."


    When the merchant left, he still didn''t give up trying to convince the young man, but the young man''s face was full of fatigue, but his eyes were more firm and firm to go straight into the Sifang city.


    "If there is really any night God in the world, then... I''m going to have a good meeting." Ye Tianze strode ahead and flashed past the carriage.


    When he arrived at Sifang City, the gate was under investigation, and the notice was covered with his portrait, which was not his original appearance, but the image of Zhao Hailai, which was extremely ugly.


    When people see it, they will feel that this is a great devil without evil.


    Ye Tianze walked past. Before entering the city, he was stopped by two city guards wearing armor. On their armor, there was a very conspicuous Black Sun pattern of night worship.


    All the people who come and go have to check, find out who they are, and bow to the night God before they can enter the Sifang city.


    "Are you a friar?" asked the city guard.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why don''t friars use the shuttle and go to the shuttle dock?" in addition, the city guard looked at him strangely.


    At this time, the merchant who had just taken a ride from ye Tianze also rushed over. Seeing that ye Tianze was questioned, they all avoided it, as if they didn''t know ye Tianze. They were afraid that he might say something rebellious and harm themselves.


    "The road is facing the sky. I can go wherever I want," said Ye Tianze.


    The two city guards were stunned and were obviously surprised by Ye Tianze. Since the night came and the rise of night worship, they had not seen such a person without eyes.


    Even on the shuttle dock, those large disciples in the East have to be respectful when they see the black sun of night worship.


    "If you meet someone who doesn''t open your eyes, I''m afraid you don''t know what the world is now!" the city guard, led by him, sneered.


    "Did you tell me what the world is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast, and the businessman was even more frightened. Fortunately, he just got off the bus. Looking at this posture, he had to implicate himself?


    The city guard, led by him, smiled and said, "night is coming. Now it''s the way of the night God. I worship the night cult to take charge of heaven and earth. You friar doesn''t know the night God. It''s just treacherous. Don''t kneel down immediately and plead guilty quickly, otherwise..."


    "Polishing"


    The knife flashed and a head fell to the ground. Everyone present was frightened by the scene, especially another city guard.


    He was splashed with blood from his companions.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill!" the merchant looked dull. Killing is not uncommon.


    However, the young man in front of him killed a man who claimed to worship the night cult, and it was in such a public, under the square city.


    The city guard immediately responded. The leader was a monk in the king''s territory. They immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. The leader asked, "who are you, who dare to kill my night worship disciples? Who ordered you? What''s the name of the sect behind you?"


    Ye Tianze pointed to the ugly portrait on the notice and said, "I''m the person you''re looking for, I''m Ye Tianze!"

 Chapter 1008

    "What, he is... He is Ye Tianze???"


    "It''s impossible. Ye Tianze is so ugly. How can he be ye Tianze? The boy is so handsome."


    "So young, I thought Ye Tianze was at least a monster who has lived for a hundred years."


    "He dared to come to Sifang City, he came, he came..."


    Under the shadow of the night, no one is afraid. They all think ye Tianze will not come. At most, they are outside to sneak into the stronghold of huangquan.


    But they didn''t expect that this man... He still came.


    In the face of Ye Tianze, those city guards with the Black Sun pattern of Night Worship lost their arrogance.


    The man in front of them is not the man on the notice who looks disgusting and can let them point out at will.


    This is a young man who just killed all the way from the west to Sifang city and killed seventeen cities.


    They were afraid of the yellow spring, night religion and the night, but the boy was fearless. At least in his eyes, they didn''t see the slightest fear.


    "What are you waiting for?" said Ye Tianze. "Don''t you want to kill me? Do it!"


    "This..." the people of the city guard, thinking all the time, found Ye Tianze and went to worship the night sect to ask for credit.


    But when ye Tianze stood in front of them, they didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    Tens of thousands of mortals waiting to enter the city were frightened by this scene, which seemed a little different from the "big devil" they imagined.


    "Dare not do it?" Ye Tianze glanced at them. "OK, I''ll give you a choice, either erase the night worship logo on you, or... I''ll kill you all!"


    "You... Why do you force us so much? We are also forced and helpless. Under the night, who can survive? We... We are not you!"


    Said the city guard.


    "You want to tell me that you are old and young, and you have a family and a career?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I''m sorry, this is not your reason to betray the ethnic group."


    "We didn''t betray the ethnic group, we just... Just joined the night worship!" said the city guard led by him.


    "You should first be loyal to the emperor, not to worship the night cult. Betraying the emperor and joining the night cult is betrayal."


    Ye Tianze said, "this is your second chance. You can either choose to stand on the side of night worship or on the side of the emperor."


    "We......" the city guard, led by us, saw a flash in his eyes. "We naturally choose to worship the night cult. No one is spared in the dark. If you dare to come here today, you are doomed to perish. You......"


    "Polishing"


    The sword light flashed and his head fell to the ground. Ye Tianze glanced at the rest of the city guards and saw the killing intention in their eyes. He raised his knife and cut it down without hesitation.


    More than a dozen city guards were all killed by him at the gate of the city. Without a trace of wavering in his heart, he slowly entered the Sifang city.


    Tens of thousands of mortals outside the city gate were stunned by this scene. They didn''t react until ye Tianze entered the city for a long time.


    "He really... Came." people can''t believe it. One man against one city? This is something they dare not think of.


    For a moment, their hearts seemed to feel a glimmer of hope, a wisp of hope suddenly born under the fear of the night.


    "So... He... He is... Ye Tianze." the merchant wiped the cold sweat on his face, "no wonder he would say those words."


    When ye Tianze entered the Sifang City, hundreds of monks stopped in front of him, led by a youth at the peak of fairyland.


    "Ye Tianze?" asked the young leader.


    The bustling sifangcheng Street immediately quieted down. On both sides of the street, there were people hiding and peeping.


    "Yes," asked Ye Tianze.


    "Listen, the man who took your dog''s life is Zhou Feng, a disciple of Tianyuan sect." the young man headed by him said, "you must remember."


    "Oh." but ye Tianze didn''t even look at him, and slowly walked towards the hundreds of monks.


    "What do you mean, how dare you look down on me? You think..." Zhou Feng looked ugly and felt despised.


    The first time he got the news, he rushed over with people. Naturally, he was trying to grab the first merit, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze really didn''t look at him, which made him feel a great shame.


    But before he finished his second sentence, he just felt a pain in his neck. Ye Tianze didn''t know when he disappeared in front of him.


    The sound of fighting came from behind him. As soon as he turned his head, he felt the earth spinning. At this time, he knew that his head had moved.


    At the last moment of unconsciousness, he heard a sentence: "what''s your name? It doesn''t matter to me. What''s your name? It doesn''t matter to me. What''s important is that you''re in my way. There''s that eye-catching pattern on your body!"


    If there is regret medicine in the world, Zhou Feng must take one, and the monks who followed him will also take it.


    Half a minute later, hundreds of monks lay in a pool of blood. Ye Tianze walked towards the city with a knife and without looking back. The road under his feet was red with blood.


    The people in the houses on both sides were stunned, which seemed different from what they thought.


    At the same time, in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "No, sir, ye Tianze... Ye Tianze is coming!" the purple faced killer hurried over.


    "Hmm?" the black faced killer wondered, "where is he hiding?"


    "Hide?" the purple faced killer shook his head and said, "no, he... He didn''t hide. He... Walked in from the west gate."


    "Simon came in?" the black faced killer asked with a cold face. "A group of buckets, didn''t anyone stop him? Did all the powerful people in the city eat dry food?"


    "I stopped it, but... I can''t stop it."


    The purple faced killer said, "he came in all the way from the gate of the city and has killed 1000 monks. These... These are the people in front of him, including hundreds of King''s land, dozens of strong fairyland, and... Another land. He... He''s coming to the city master''s house!"


    The black faced killer was livid and asked, "how many people did he bring?"


    "One... One person!" said the purple faced killer.


    "Alone!!!" blackface finally understood why the purple face had such an expression.


    Just then, a voice came from the outside and said, "are there any living people inside? If there are living people, come out and make a squeak."


    Black face knew it was Ye Tianze''s voice when he heard it. He was furious: "I thought he would come to save people when we executed Ding Yue in the future. It seems that I had miscalculated. Since he was so worried, I can''t blame him. You''re worried immediately. Even if the people of all major forces beat up the Sifang City, you have to break him to pieces for me. Don''t live!"


    Purple face left immediately.


    Ye Tianze is standing in the city Lord''s house. Since the city guards have become night worshippers, the general altar of night worship must be located in the city Lord''s house.


    As soon as he shouted, some strong men in Taoist clothes embroidered with black sun appeared. They were all strong men in the earth. There were as many as twelve.


    The leader was a purple faced killer, and did not go beyond the earth and enter the heaven.


    His killing all the way from the west gate had already disturbed the whole city. Because of the execution of Ding Yue, most of the powerful forces in the East gathered here.


    Those who were anxious to get ahead were all killed by Ye Tianze, but this was only a small part. Ye Tianze could feel that there were countless people watching around. Their breath was very strong, but they didn''t mean to fight.


    Ye Tianze knew that they were waiting for the result of today''s battle.


    "He was so stupid that he ran to the four cities alone."


    "It''s worthy of being a person who has singled out the witch family and beat the witch family to be autistic. Unfortunately, sometimes it''s useless to have courage alone. You have to have a brain."


    "I''m afraid he can''t get out of Sifang city alive. Even if we don''t do it, there are twelve places to worship the night cult, not to mention the killers of the yellow spring behind him."


    People in the dark talked about it one after another. They admired Ye Tianze''s courage, but they also thought he was very stupid, because entering here means that they can no longer leave alive.


    "I know many of you think I dare not come, but I''m here."


    Ye Tianze said, his throat filled his throat, like thunder, ringing through the four cities.


    "I also know that when I come, you will think I''m stupid, because in your eyes, I can''t get out of Sifang City," Ye Tianze said again.


    "You even think I''m the one who wants to play the light in the night."


    Ye Tianze said to himself, "unfortunately, I''m not the light in your heart. I''m just a person. You think I don''t dare to come, but I came. You''re in my way, and I''m going to kill you. I''m just a person who wants to stand and live and die."


    Ye Tianze''s voice was like thunder, ringing through the ears of those who were watching around.


    The people who heard these words, although they knew they were meant for them, they were not moved at all.


    "My way is consistent!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so today you must make a choice, either on my side or on the side of night worship. There is no third way."


    Led by the purple faced killer, he didn''t have time to speak, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze said a lot first, which made him a little speechless.


    Who is the master of this place and who is the one who falls into the trap?


    And the people around him, hearing what he said, were all incredible.


    "This guy is crazy. He can''t protect himself. He still wants to pull us into the water?"


    "I think he''s not just crazy. He''s out of his mind. He doesn''t look at his own situation. He even wants us to make a choice. Who does he think he is?"


    "Hahaha, this guy is such a fool. No wonder he came to Sifang city. He came here to cut himself."


    Although the spies did not show up, their hearts were disdained. Why did ye Tianze ask them to make a choice?

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Tianze''s words actually tell them that you have no choice except the choice I give you.


    Most of the people who join the night worship sect are actually afraid of the night. They don''t really want to work for the night worship sect.


    If it were normal, ye Tianze would never be so tough, let alone see people who claim to worship night religion and hurt killers.


    But he knew very well that joining Night Worship would not avoid the so-called night, but would make the night come earlier. Xuan was a person who had no ethnic will for a long time.


    In her opinion, all living beings are the same, but they are ants in their eyes.


    The Terrans shrouded in darkness will never have peace. It''s just a matter of time to destroy the family, and ye Tianze doesn''t want all this to happen.


    He will not explain to these people that your current behavior is suicide, because he knows that explanation is useless.


    If you want them to dispel their fear, you can only use another fear to cover up their fear and let them know that if they don''t join themselves, they won''t live until the night comes and they have no hope at all.


    There is no room for compromise in the war with Xuan.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    The leading purple faced killer said, "do you think you can change their mind with a few words? Or take care of yourself first. Do you really think you can get out of Sifang city alive?"


    Ye Tianze just glanced at him and said, "with you local chickens and dogs, you deserve to leave me here? Otherwise, you go together so that I won''t waste time chasing you again. By the way, there are these fools watching next to you. You can do it if you don''t want to die!"


    The purple faced killer is not very angry. As a yellow spring killer, he has heard more humiliating words than this, but the spies around him can''t listen anymore.


    "It''s arrogant. This boy really doesn''t know heaven and earth. He first said something inexplicable. Now he dares to call us fools. I won''t go out and kill him!"


    "Don''t be impatient. This boy is deliberately irritating us. If the people who worship the night cult don''t do it, we will never do it. After all... The human emperor hall hasn''t moved yet. There is still his Majesty on the top of our Terrans."


    Although night worship and the yellow spring cover the sky with one hand, this is because they are extremely afraid when the human emperor hall does not move and the night falls.


    But they also know that when night falls, they suddenly retreat again. It is by no means their own retreat. Many people think of the emperor who sits in the imperial palace.


    It is only because the emperor''s imperial edict, the emperor''s hall has not moved, and they are allowed to commit misdeeds by night worship and huangquan, that they will falsely join Night Worship and preserve their strength.


    But they don''t know that the boy they want to kill at the moment is the one who really makes the night fade. The emperor will fall in less than a hundred years.


    After a hundred years, Xuan will return to the world, and the night will make a comeback. At that time, there is really no choice.


    Ye Tianze has seen corpses and ghosts, because he was a leader of the thunder Legion in his previous life. He was sealed by Xuan for 50000 years and has been a corpse and ghost for 50000 years.


    Therefore, he knew what Xuan would do when he made a comeback, so he could only choose to stand on his side or die.


    The purple faced killer smiled, and the gloomy laughter was creepy: "you see, they all chose to stand on the side of the night God. Standing on the side of the night, you can''t change anything. You have to kill yourself. Why bother?"


    "Why bother?" Ye Tianze said, "you will soon know why!"


    "Kill!" the purple faced killer did not hesitate.


    Eleven strong geographical conditions launched their own fields at the same time. Although they have just broken through the geographical conditions, they are also strong geographical conditions after all.


    Many of them are in fairyland. They have accumulated for many years, which can be regarded as thick savings and thin hair. Moreover, they are yellow spring killers, and their strength is naturally good.


    Eleven people in the land area shot, and the blood evil spirit covered the sky and the sun. Not to mention those ordinary people, even the monks hiding in the dark felt depressed.


    This blood evil spirit was accumulated in the killing, and when the eleven territory launched their field, it was even more spectacular.


    They surrounded Ye Tianze and rolled up the field. In exchange for any Wonderland strongman, even if the other party didn''t fight, this field alone could crush him into powder.


    However, ye Tianze suddenly had the same outbreak of blood evil Qi. The five elements and internal alchemy in his body formed a small cycle, and a steady stream of spiritual power ran through his body.


    "Ho Ho"


    The huntian battle body unfolded in an instant, and the blood magic knife in his hand directly split out under the infusion of blood evil Qi and five elements spiritual power.


    "Hiss"


    The void was torn. This knife directly tore open the field of one of the land killers. Behind him, black and white winged species gathered wind and thunder.


    Sometimes like the God of the wind, sometimes like the God of thunder.


    The eleven strong people were shocked. Ye Tianze not only didn''t avoid their field, but directly entered their field.


    As soon as the blood magic knife came out, the field was cut, like a watermelon, torn in pieces.


    "This... How... How possible!"


    "This is a... A fairyland???"


    The eastern friars present obviously heard Ye Tianze''s name, but the legend is a legend after all, but what they really see is completely different.


    "Hand tearing field... This guy''s body is so strong that it''s... Huntian battle body?"


    "No wonder he can fight as well as the witch clan. I see. I see. This guy really has some arrogant capital."


    "But this... Is not enough, not enough. It''s a pity that he will still die here. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to bear it!"


    The friars in the East felt a deep shock on Ye Tianze and rushed into the field of the strong in the earth, which is unimaginable.


    But ye Tianze did, and he tore the crack in the field directly.


    However, the most surprising thing was not that ye Tianze rushed into the field. The next thing left them all speechless.


    After ye Tianze rushed into the field, the eleven strong people in the land felt great humiliation. This is a fairyland.


    But the fairyland destroyed their prestige, and they beat one of eleven, and they haven''t been able to take advantage of it.


    Eleven people immediately went all out, the field contracted, connected together, and formed a trend of oppression.


    "Thunder orders are popular!"


    Ye Tianze roared angrily, and at the moment when the field rolled towards him, he launched the sky level secret arts, which became popular.


    The five elements spiritual power completely turned into a melting pot to provide spiritual power for the wind and thunder spiritual power. Around his body, the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder formed a huge spiral nest, in which the Qi of blood and evil spirit gathered.


    The whirling nest of wind and thunder has formed two huge green dragons, and the dragons are still increasing.


    "One... Two... Three... Four..." the purple faced killer looked at the scene and was completely frightened.


    Because the wind dragon and Thunder Dragon finally formed nine of their own. The terrible spiral nest directly wrapped Ye Tianze in it.


    "No, go!"


    "Madman, this guy is still a magician. He can still use such terrible sky level secrets!"


    "Eighteen dragons... This... This guy... Is a monster. He doesn''t have such a huge spiritual power!"


    "Forbidden art, this is definitely forbidden art. More than a dozen dragons are enough to destroy tens of thousands of feet of everything. Run quickly!"


    The whole city Lord''s residence was razed to the ground by this huge secret skill in an instant. The purple faced killer and the friars in the East had a premonition that it was bad and could run.


    But these are eleven strong people, but they can''t run away. Their fields are connected together and so close that they are immediately involved in the secret arts.


    In an instant, the field was torn to pieces by Thunder Dragon and wind dragon. Eleven people vomited blood at the same time, and they couldn''t get away from the scope of secret arts. They had to use their spiritual power to protect the killing of wind and thunder.


    "I heard... Huangquan is good at assassination!" Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared.


    A strong man in the land didn''t react yet. He just felt cold behind him. When he turned his head, he saw a bloody dagger that had pierced his heart.


    His spiritual protection is of no use in front of this dagger.


    "Kill God... Kill God dagger!" the strong man in the land showed panic.


    Ye Tianze sneered, cut off his head, and attacked another strong man. In this secret technique, he was like a fish in water. Although he was not a field, he was better than a field.


    In order to maintain this secret skill, he must have enough powerful spiritual power. In fact, his previous spiritual power can be used, but it can not last long.


    But now it''s different. The five elements form a small cycle of spiritual power, which can provide a steady stream of spiritual power into this secret art.


    In less than a moment, several strong people in the land were assassinated by him, and the rest fought their lives to escape from the scope of the secret art.


    Ye Tianze immediately received it, and the secret skill disappeared without a trace. When he saw the five strong people who escaped, his long gun flashed and stabbed five guns.


    It''s all "lethal".


    The five strong men in the land were just running for their lives. They didn''t want to get Ye Tianze. They caught up so quickly. All of them were stabbed through their hearts and died under the lethal gun.


    When they fell into the void, the purple faced killer was stunned, tens of thousands of feet around, and was razed to the ground by Ye Tianze''s secret skill.


    The city Lord''s mansion disappeared.


    Eleven strong people were directly killed, less than half a quarter from when he said that just now.


    "No... no... it''s impossible. This is... Eleven places, eleven strong places. They are all killers of the yellow spring. They came out of the bloody rain. Even if they just broke through the place, it''s you... You can... You can kill them!"


    The purple faced killer still doesn''t want to believe the facts.


    "Unfortunately, I killed you. You can''t believe it or not!" said Ye Tianze. "Now it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the purple face killer''s face changed, he was a yellow spring killer who had already entered the earth, but now he felt powerless in the face of the young man in front of him.


    Not to mention him, those strong people in the East hiding in the dark were silent.

 Chapter 1010

    In the fairyland, there are few strong people who can kill the land. Unless they are alien, Yi Haoran, who turns into Li yubai, is one.


    He is also a fairyland. He once killed ten earthly yellow spring killers with a sword. However, after they took back their identities, we also know that ye Tianze and Yi Haoran are two people.


    However, many strong people know that Yi Haoran is actually a descendant from Wuji Pavilion. The descendant strength of Wuji pavilion has always been much higher than that of the disciples of other forces.


    This is like the disciples of the five forces in Yulong territory. At the same level, they can be higher than the disciples of the first-class forces.


    The strong people at the same level in Yulong territory are stronger than the disciples in other territories. Of course, they have to dig out the four legions and the battlefield of Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze''s reputation did not spread in the East on the first day. In the mountain and sea arena, when everyone was afraid of failure and didn''t dare to take action, he took the first action, and fought twice in a row to defeat two considered invincible witches.


    Everyone thought he had gone to the south, but he came to the East. Facing the pursuit of huangquan and tiandaoyuan, he not only survived, but also became stronger.


    When huangquan set a trap in this "dark" square city, when everyone thought he would not come, he killed 17 cities and 17 strongholds of huangquan all the way, killed them from the west gate and killed thousands of friars who wanted to take his head to ask for merit all the way.


    Finally, in the face of 11 new yellow spring killers, he directly wrote a secret skill and wiped out tens of thousands of feet.


    This war is enough to go down in history and become a legend in the eyes of countless people, but he did not come for the light, nor was he the light in the hearts of people in the East.


    What ye Tianze wants is fear. Let these people fear him more than the night, so as to let these people stand on this side.


    Things in principle are absolutely uncompromising, so he killed these people without guilt.


    In the silence of the whole city, the purple faced killer in front of him finally recovered. He smiled and said, "well, it''s really good. This is your full strength. Huntian''s fighting body is really powerful. Unfortunately... If you think we only have this little dish for you, you underestimate my yellow spring!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came and said, "I''ve been waiting for a chance to kill you for a long time. I''ve finally waited for this opportunity!"


    In mid air, a blood mist broke out out out of thin air. In this blood mist, a man with a blood mask came out. The blood evil spirit on his body condensed into essence and brushed his face, which was creepy.


    "Eastern hell!" all the eastern friars hiding around were surprised.


    Even in the past, the yellow spring hiding in the dark was also frightening, not to mention the yellow spring blessed by night, which has swept the whole Terran.


    "There are four boundaries of the human race, East, West, North and south. There are four yamas in the yellow spring. Among them, the southern Yama is the weakest, while the eastern Yama is the strongest. He is a figure who has long entered the realm of heaven, and is the top ten in the seventy-two list of the earth!"


    "Unexpectedly, in order to kill a Ye Tianze, even Yanluo in the east of huangquan came out. It seems that huangquan has paid his blood at all costs."


    When there was much discussion around, nine blood lights appeared near Yanluo in the East, and they appeared here one by one.


    "These... Are all nine star purple faced killers, and... All nine star purple faced killers who have entered the heaven!"


    "The yellow spring in the East has poured its nest. Is it worth it? Is it really worth it for a Ye Tianze?"


    "Unexpectedly, in the eyes of huangquan, ye Tianze has become such a big threat. Was it inspired by the Tiandao academy?"


    People from the major forces in the East were surprised to see this scene, which can be said to be the strongest lineup of the yellow spring in the East.


    This also includes the people who were slaughtered by Ye Tianze before.


    In addition to Yanluo in the East, there are ten strong people in heaven. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, it''s no problem to fight with the giants in earth.


    But if you can fight with the heavenly realm, especially the eastern realm of Yanluo, who has entered the top ten heavenly realms in the earth list, it is the way to die.


    Not to mention, there are ten heavenly realms here.


    "What should we do? Do we still want to do it?" in a house in Yulong City, dozens of swordsmen were trembling at the scene.


    The previous 11 strong land conditions have made them tremble, and now huangquan has gathered ten strong heaven conditions.


    The earth boundary is the earth boundary, because there is a field that can form a party, and the heaven boundary is the heaven boundary, which is that the field turns into the world.


    Ye Tianze can tear up the field of the strong in Tianjing with his bare hands, but he can''t tear up the world of the strong in Tianjing.


    According to the rules of the world, the strong in heaven is the God in the world. Fighting in the world of the strong in heaven is equivalent to putting yourself in the sea of knife, mountain and fire.


    The people in this house are the first target to seduce before huangquan. Feng wuhui and others, that is, Yang wuhui in the past.


    They came here naturally to save Ding Yue. Jiuchonglou moved from Yulong territory to the East Territory and encountered the betrayal of many people.


    Feng wuhui could have stayed in Yulong city. As long as he accepted Zhao Mingcong''s conditions and broke with Ye Tianze, he could continue to be his landlord.


    At that time, the aura was boiling. In the jiuchonglou, many fairylands broke through the land, and many self styled land antiques entered the heaven.


    As the owner of jiuzhong building, Feng wuhui also broke the land and became a giant.


    But... He didn''t choose to continue to be the owner of his nine storied building, but took people and resolutely left Yulong territory.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to break with Ye Tianze. Even if the sky collapses and the knife rest on his neck, even if it is only a superficial compromise, I''m sorry, others can do it, but he can''t do it without regret.


    Even if he just said a bad word about ye Tianze, he would feel ashamed, although he knew that his eldest brother would understand him.


    At this moment when she came to Sifang City, Feng wuhui knew that she had no way back, and even the possibility of saving her grandfather Ding Yue was very small.


    Although the night receded, the darkness shrouded in people''s hearts. Feng wuhui had been determined to die.


    But he didn''t expect that the man came. He had heard about Li yubai for a long time, but later found that this man was his eldest brother.


    When everyone thought that his eldest brother did not dare to come to Sifang City, only he knew that his eldest brother would come.


    He knows his big brother''s temperament too well. As he heard just now, big brother doesn''t want to be the light in people''s hearts.


    He just wanted to do it, he did it, he just wanted to come, he came.


    In the face of the eleven Yellow Springs, he was fearless, just as he was in the mountain and sea arena. When everyone was afraid of failure, he stood up.


    "He can always stand up when people are most desperate!" Feng regretless said, "but... This time... I''m afraid I can''t stand with him."


    "Huh?" the people around me felt strange.


    "Because we have more important things to do, we have to save my grandfather first. There''s nothing we can do!"


    Feng wuhui said, "if the eldest brother can defeat Yanluo in the East, huangquan will definitely threaten him with my grandfather, so..."


    Several people looked at Feng with no regrets, because everyone felt that ye Tianze could not go out alive. There was no doubt that he would die.


    But Feng has no regrets, but he thinks that his eldest brother can win. In their view, nature is incredible. Heaven level secret arts can''t destroy the strong in heaven.


    What''s more, he has used his spiritual power once. I''m afraid he has already lost 7788. Yan Luoxuan from the East comes out now. I''m afraid there''s a big reason. It''s to consume Ye Tianze''s spiritual power. I''m 100% sure to kill him.


    Feng wuhui also knew that people''s doubts continued: "my eldest brother is not a fool. My second brother is rich and noble. But he is smarter than my eldest brother. I''m afraid he can''t be a Chengdu."


    Several people are speechless, but they really can''t think of what methods Ye Tianze will use to deal with the current situation.


    Another day level secret skill?


    In fact, ye Tianze''s spiritual power has only consumed half, but now it has recovered to 60% under the five element cycle.


    If it is a big cycle, he can fight with these land giants for ten days and ten nights.


    But he doesn''t intend to waste time with these guys at all. What he wants is a big victory, an absolutely crushing victory.


    Not to dispel people''s fear of the night, but to make them fear themselves more than they fear the night!


    "Your spiritual power... Should have consumed half, so it''s hard for you to fly today!" said Yanluo in the East. "Kill him!"


    Nine Tianjing killers almost shot at the same time.


    "It''s over, but it''s a pity for such a young talent!" people sighed.


    However, when the nine heaven killers form a circle and expand the world to surround Ye Tianze, ye Tianze sits in the void.


    His wings flashed behind him. He closed his eyes and looked at the forced bloody world as if there were nothing.


    Nine Tianjing killers immediately felt extremely humiliated. One of them, with his own world, stabbed Ye Tianze in the chest.


    "Pa"


    A figure flickered out and raised his hand to slap down. Under this slap, the world of Tianjing killer was directly smashed. Even people with swords fell heavily on the ground and hit a big pit.


    The sudden appearance of people broke the original balance. People stared at the scene and felt incredible.


    This is especially true for people in huangquan.


    Yan Luo in the East looked at the huge man in front of him strangely, as if he had seen a ghost: "you... Who are you, why... Why do you care about my yellow spring!"


    "I''m your father!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped the hell in the East.


    Even if you can only use the body of a great witch, it is also a great witch.

 Chapter 1011

    The sudden change stunned everyone present.


    "This is... What... What?" said a strong man in the East. "A slap knocked over a Tianjing, this... This..."


    "It''s just the power of the physical body. I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. Who is this? He has such a terrible physical body."


    "I''m dreaming. The strong in heaven was slapped away."


    The friars in the East were all frightened by this scene. There were also many strong people in the heaven, but there was no chance of winning against the heaven of the yellow spring.


    But the giant man in front of him slapped a killer in the sky.


    But this is not the end, but the beginning of the battle, and from this beginning, the battle has not developed in the direction they expected.


    Ye Tianze drove the body of the great witch into the world of the yellow spring killer. The world rules collapsed directly in front of the body of the great witch, rippling in the void.


    "Pa"


    A slap down, the killer was slapped down, but did not fall to the ground. He was caught back by Ye Tianze, raised his hand and twisted off his head.


    Such a ferocious scene scares those who have low cultivation and have never seen such a bloody picture. They have direct urinary incontinence.


    "The head of the strong in heaven has been screwed off. Where is this monster? It''s so cruel!"


    "Realm... Realm rolling, this is definitely the rolling on the realm. This person... Has surpassed the heaven realm. Can we say that the legendary... Emperor realm is strong?"


    Terran cultivation is a level from foundation building, awakening, gathering tripods, Lingyin, soldiers and generals.


    To the king''s land, there is another level, and the king''s land and fairyland are another level.


    The earth and heaven are at the same level, and above the heaven is the imperial realm. Above the imperial realm is the unique five emperors in the world, the masters of the five ethnic groups and the legendary super strong.


    Ye Tianze is now just a fairyland, not to mention the super strong such as the human emperor, which is still a big level away from the heaven.


    But even if the heaven is strong, there is no resistance in the face of the emperor.


    The strong emperor has perfect world rules, and the great witch emperor is a strong emperor. Only the emperor can suppress it.


    In front of the emperor, even if there is only the body and no original power, a group of killers in the yellow spring are just mole ants.


    In Ye Tianze''s previous life, the leaders of the seven legions were all the accomplishments of the imperial realm, also known as the great emperor, which was infinitely close to the existence of the human emperor in the imperial realm.


    "Who the hell are you? If you stop me from doing business, aren''t you afraid that the Lord will knock you down to the 18th floor of hell?" the eyes of hell in the East are full of fear.


    He knew that the man in front of him was definitely a strong emperor, and there were few strong emperors in the world, but he couldn''t see which one it was.


    At least it''s definitely not the new emperor''s strongman who broke through because of Reiki boiling. Reiki boiling can break the earth and heaven, but it''s absolutely impossible to break the heaven.


    "Be afraid, of course I am." Ye Tianze said.


    While he was talking, he raised his hand and beat the three huangquan Tianjing killers into meat mud.


    "You!!!" Yan Luo in the East kept retreating. At this time, he suddenly remembered something and said, "you did the things of the Taiyin sect?"


    "Yes, I killed your yellow spring killer, as well as the six heavenly realms of the sun sect and the Shinto sect!" Ye Tianze said.


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and the people present could not react. The terrorist power shown by Emperor Tian''s body had been feared by the strong forces in the East.


    The Tianjing killers of the yellow spring kill as soon as they say they kill, raise their hands and screw off people''s heads. In front of the emperor''s territory, they are mole ants.


    "The Terran doesn''t have a strong Empire like you. You don''t have spiritual power fluctuations. Can you say that you are..."


    Yanluo in the East suddenly understood, "you come from a different race, are you..."


    Ye Tianze slapped a yellow spring killer and said, "it''s too late to understand."


    "Emperor!!!"


    Hiding in the dark, the black faced killer suddenly thought of one thing, "he is the emperor who entered the Imperial Palace and disappeared, but... Why is the emperor used by this little beast? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, no, no, he doesn''t have original power. It''s just the flesh of the emperor!"


    At the same time, Yan Luo in the East suddenly understood and looked at Ye Tianze''s body sitting in the void and motionless.


    "Try your best to cut off his flesh!" said Yama in the East.


    At the moment, nine Tianjing killers were shot dead by Ye Tianze, leaving only three people with fear in their eyes.


    This is not a level contest at all.


    But they were not afraid. The three killed Ye Tianze almost at the first time. How could ye Tianze let them succeed.


    When they raised their hands, they slapped each other. Under the palm of the sky, the two killers were immediately photographed as the world collapsed, with all their bones broken and all their internal organs shaken into pieces.


    Another killer, who was about to reach Ye Tianze''s body, was pulled back by one hand and fell heavily to the ground. With one foot, he was trampled into meat cakes.


    "Little beast, you''re not dead this time!" Yan Luo in the East suddenly appeared behind Ye Tianze''s body. The three Tianjing killers just gave him cover.


    Ye Tianze''s body didn''t respond until Yan Luo in the East took out a dagger and cut Ye Tianze''s neck.


    "Qiang"


    The Hunyuan umbrella suddenly unfolded and stood in front of the dagger. Yan Luo in the East changed his face, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to break the Hunyuan umbrella and cut off Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Fool, if you run, I can''t do anything with you. It''s a pity..." a voice suddenly came.


    Emperor Tian appeared behind Yan Luo in the East. He trembled and his blood flashed. He was ready to escape. Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped him in the void.


    Yan Luo''s escape skill in the East was directly broken and fell from the void. Ye Tianze stepped down. Yan Luo in the East raised his hands and supported his foot, but his body was constantly shaking.


    Sifang city was silent. The strong in the East looked at this scene and felt like a dream. Some even slapped themselves in the face.


    "It''s not a dream. The Yellow Springs in the East... Are all gone. It''s just this... This east hell!"


    "It''s so strong. The imperial realm should be so strong."


    "Yanluo in the East is trampled at the feet of people. It''s just like worshiping night religion and yellow spring!"


    "What about the night God? Why didn''t the night God appear?"


    People exclaimed, but some people woke up. They finally knew that in the face of absolute strength, there was nothing like what the hell and what the darkness were.


    Ye Tianze''s foot is not that he can''t step on it, but his idea is not enough to maintain it. Only then does the power of this foot differ too much from that just now.


    But even so, under the heavy pressure of the flesh, the east border of hell and even the world can no longer condense, let alone let go.


    The purple faced killer looked at the cold sweat of fear and fear, which was less than half a hour ago. The essence of Huang Quan in the eastern territory was destroyed by 7788.


    He knows that the one behind him will not show up, because showing up is a dead word!


    "Ye Tianze, release Lord Yanluo quickly, or I huangquan will kill Ding Yue immediately!" the purple faced killer threatened.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and opened his eyes, but he looked very tired.


    If he could trample on this foot, he would have trampled on it long ago, and he wouldn''t be so weak.


    "I''ll give you three breaths and let go immediately. Otherwise, Ding Yue will be torn to pieces. He is your brother Feng''s regretless grandfather. You won''t let your brother hate you!"


    Said the purple faced killer.


    The square city is quiet. The means of the yellow spring have been seen by all the major forces. It''s almost unnecessary. You can do it if you can say it.


    But they felt shocked, because ye Tianze alone forced the yellow spring to such a point that he needed to threaten with hostages in order to save the hell of the whole territory.


    "Ha ha, even if you have this body, what a pity... Your weakness is too obvious!" Yan Luo sneered, "you dare not kill me!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he gritted his teeth and stamped heavily at the cost of exhausted ideas.


    With the sound of "quack", a generation of heroes, who once frightened the strong in the East, were trampled into meat patties.


    "You... You dare... Dare to kill me, Lord Yanluo, you... Ding Yue is dead, and we will let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    The purple faced killer can''t believe it.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!" Ye Tianze immediately took back the body of emperor Tian and fell from the air.


    The purple faced killer saw the fatigue in Ye Tianze''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he immediately waved his sword and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Click"


    The sword light flickered, and a figure suddenly appeared behind him. With a wave of the long sword, he cut off his head.


    "Feng has no regrets..." the purple faced killer finally understood before he died.


    The man fell in front of Ye Tianze and said, "brother, are you okay!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, looked at his brother and said, "if you come later, I really can''t support it."


    Ding Yue rushed over with dozens of people. Looking at Ye Tianze, he was surprised and said, "his mind is damaged. It takes a long time to recover."


    "If the old man is well," said Ye Tianze.


    "I''m grateful to you for saving my life." Ding Yue bowed his hand, and the disciples of the golden Dao sect behind him also saluted at the same time.


    Ye Tianze waved his hand, but forced himself to stand up, poured his spiritual power into his throat and said, "I''ve given you a choice. From today on, if I see someone in the East who dares to claim to be a night cult, or see the yellow spring doing evil, those who dare to cover up will be killed without amnesty!"


    Those strong people in the East hiding in the dark felt cold. Just an hour ago, they laughed at the young man in front of them and thought he had exceeded his strength.


    But at this moment, they know that teenagers are qualified to say that sentence and have the ability to make a choice.


    No one spoke, but they knew that they had no choice but to stand on Ye Tianze''s side against the night.


    If they don''t choose, ye Tianze will destroy them first.

 Chapter 1012

    Half a month later, ye Tianze fought in Sifang city in the East, killing 11 land killers in huangquan and killing 10 Heaven killers. The news spread all over the Terrans.


    For a time, the Terrans set off a round of resistance against the yellow spring and night worship, but most of them were soon extinguished.


    Only the East and the South converge.


    Due to the influence of huangquan, the southern territory was destroyed by Ye Tianze when he left. Therefore, Tiannan directly sent troops to besiege three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families.


    Under great pressure, the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families finally made a compromise, became a subsidiary of Tiannan, and paid tribute to Tiannan every year.


    On the east side, all the disciples of night worshippers who claimed to be night worshippers were killed, and the yellow spring went underground again.


    However, there was no wave in Yulong territory. After learning about this, Tiandao court issued an order calling on the strong in the world to attack Ye Tianze.


    However, the strong in the East ignored the orders of the Tiandao academy, and the Guangming palace forces supported by the Tiandao Academy were also destroyed by the strong in the East.


    The East, originally shrouded in clouds, seems to have returned to the past, and the most diligent person to do this is the Taiyin sect.


    Originally, it was only a first-class force, but it successively exterminated taiyangzong and shendaozong, and incorporated the territory of the two major gates into it.


    From a first-class force, it has become the fifth largest force in the East. The golden sword sect has also joined the Taiyin sect, which has greatly increased the reputation of the Taiyin sect.


    "Elder brother, where are you going next?" Feng wuhui asked in the newly-built City Lord''s house. Sifang city has now become the territory of Taiyin sect.


    After learning that Li yubai was Ye Tianze, Shui bingyue rushed over at the first time. She didn''t attack Ye Tianze, but took over Sifang city directly after huangquan.


    Sifang city originally belonged to Taiyue sect, the largest force in the East, but after night fell, Night Worship rose, and Taiyue sect handed over Sifang city to night worship.


    After winning the sun sect and Shinto sect, shuibingyue naturally won''t let go of Sifang city. With the support of Ye Tianze, she took the plate.


    With the Sifang city as a stronghold, the Taiyin sect completely connected the territory of the Taiyang sect and the Shinto sect, and there are faint signs of becoming the first force in the East.


    Although several other super first-class forces in the East wanted to suppress the Taiyin sect, they knew that ye Tianze was behind it, so they stopped fighting temporarily.


    They can''t afford to offend a strong emperor. In the records of the human race, there are only 12 strong emperors in the world.


    There are only three people in the whole East. One of them is the Lord of the East general Hall of the people''s emperor hall. He is also the commander-in-chief of the East White Tiger Legion. In fact, he is the guardian of the East.


    "I''m going to the white tiger army!" Ye Tianze replied, "enter the ZuLong vein practice."


    After half a month, his mind recovered.


    "I''ll go with you," Feng wuhui said. "After entering the earth, you need to cultivate vitality. It''s too slow to use the aura in the ordinary dragon vein to transform vitality."


    "The white tiger army is not what you want to enter." a voice came, it was the water ice moon.


    "Aren''t you busy negotiating with several major forces? Why do you have such leisure?" Ye Tianze said.


    Shuibingyue sneered and said, "in addition to Taiyue sect and Xiaoyao sect, the other two forces have recognized the fact of Sifang city. As for Taiyue sect and Xiaoyao sect, even as the largest force in the East, what can they do to me as long as you are there?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "You kid lied to me for so long, you should make some compensation." Shui bingyue said, "you are not allowed to leave until the Taiyin sect swallows these sites."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze wondered, "do you mean... You''re going to break the Empire?"


    Feng wuhui was surprised and asked, "emperor territory, water Lord, are you really going to break the emperor territory?"


    "Thanks to you, I''m in a good mood these days. I''m short of a foot at the door."


    Shuibingyue said, "before I break the emperor''s territory, you are not allowed to leave. When I break the emperor''s territory, the old man of taiyuezong will certainly feel. You have to protect the Dharma for me!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. It took him so long to break the fairyland, and all of them were in the early stage of fairyland.


    When the moon of water and ice arrives, the earth and heaven have just been inherited. In just a few months, one foot has entered the imperial realm.


    He was naturally envious of such speed.


    However, if the vitality of ZuLong vein can be given to him, it is only a matter of time for him to break through the fairyland and enter the earth. What he lacks now is cultivation resources.


    The seven spiritual powers consume too many resources. Only when they enter the ancestral dragon vein can they practice infinitely.


    "How long do you need?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Half a month, just half a month," said shuibingyue.


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze thought he had to wait for at least the first half of the year. "Aren''t you afraid of unstable cultivation and going crazy?"


    "Hehe, it''s stable. How can my cultivation be unstable." shuibingyue said with a smile.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly understood something and said, "it seems that he has got all the true meaning of the mountain and Sea Corps. Otherwise, he won''t break through so quickly and enter the imperial territory."


    Although he was envious, he was not envious, because shuibingyue would become the commander-in-chief of his mountain and Sea Corps in the future. Therefore, the stronger she was, the happier Ye Tianze was.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Shuibingyue gave him a heaven and earth ring and said, "you stole the real water of the Taiyin sect in order to cultivate the water spirit? This is the rest of the real water of the Taiyin sect, which is given to you."


    "Well, give it all to me. What about the cultivation of your Taiyin disciples?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "They can''t practice with the real water of the Taiyin, and the Qi of the Taiyin is enough. The real water of the Taiyin is used for the cultivation of the strong in the heaven." Shui bingyue said, "you should have seven spiritual powers in your body now, and you''re about to have a five element cycle!"


    "What, the seven powers are in the body!" Feng wuhui was surprised. "Brother, is this true?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "don''t envy me. You don''t know the taste of worrying about resources every day."


    Feng has no regrets and smiles bitterly. Only shuibingyue glances at him disdainfully, leaves heaven and earth ring and leaves. It is obviously ready to concentrate on breaking through.


    Ye Tianze also entered the spirit room and was ready to break through. The spirit room was connected to the dragon vein under the city master''s house, which used to belong to the people''s emperor hall.


    A few days later, with the help of the real water of Taiyin, ye Tianze successfully broke through the fairyland. The five element cycle in his body was finally formed, and his spiritual power was endless.


    After the formation of the five element cycle, the strength has more than doubled compared with that before.


    However, on the day after ye Tianze''s breakthrough, a mysterious guest came to the city master''s house, and the guest came from the general Hall of the emperor of the East.


    "Lu Ran has seen the king of Zhennan." this is a middle-aged man in armor, with a resolute face and an air of iron blood.


    Ye Tianze returned a salute and said, "I don''t know what advice is there in the emperor''s hall?"


    "Don''t dare to give advice. I''m ordered by the hall Lord to invite the king of Zhennan to the general hall. The hall Lord has something important to discuss." Lu ran said.


    "I''m afraid not now." Ye Tianze asked, "I still have some things to deal with."


    "It''s about taiyuezong."


    Lu ran seemed to know for a long time and said, "I heard that the old patriarch of Taiyue sect has gone out and will come to Sifang city in a few days. In addition, the Xiaoyao scattered person of Xiaoyao sect will also come to visit."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "two emperors?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop the two by the king alone." Lu ran said.


    "Oh, did you bring the countermeasures?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, the temple Lord asked the king to leave the land of right and wrong quickly so as not to be affected." Lu ran said.


    "This is what you should do?" Ye Tianze''s face cooled down.


    "Nature is not all. The temple Lord has sent people to Taiyue sect and Xiaoyao sect. As long as Taiyin sect abandons Sifang City, the territory of Taiyang sect and Shendao sect will belong to Taiyin sect." Lu ran said.


    "What about the four square cities?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Return the things to their original owners," Lu ran said.


    "You mean you want me to return Sifang city to taiyuezong?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "it''s impossible!"


    "But the other two emperors, and you... Even the helper, is only one." Lu ran said, "taiyuezong is not your enemy."


    "When the Taiyue Emperor gave the Sifang city to worship the night cult, it was already my enemy. I have given them a choice."


    Ye Tianze said, "if they choose wrong again, I can only fulfill my promise!"


    Lu ran frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze was so tough and said, "so, the king doesn''t want to listen to advice?"


    "If you solve the problems here, I will visit the East Hall."


    Ye Tianze said, "but these four cities can''t and can''t be let."


    Lu ran said with a wry smile, "in that case, I''ll leave now. In the future, the king will drive to the East Hall, and I will sweep my couch to meet him."


    After Lu ran left, ye Tianze immediately found shuibingyue. Originally, he wanted to tell shuibingyue about this time. After all, he could never cope with the two emperors.


    "Even if you tell her, it''s useless, but it interferes with her practice!" Ye Tianze finally gave up the idea.


    But he knew that it was hard to deal with an emperor by using the body of the great witch, let alone two.


    These two people will soon find out his reality. At that time, if shuibingyue can''t break through the emperor''s realm, it will fall short of success.


    What''s more, these two people obviously come to Sifang city. Once they feel the breakthrough of water ice moon, they will certainly disturb. After all, they are not like him. The stronger the water ice moon, the happier he is.


    What they think is that if there is an imperial territory in the East, it will pose a threat to them.


    As for the yellow spring, they are not afraid, what they fear is the night.


    "Sifang city can never give in, nor let them disturb the breakthrough of water ice moon." Ye Tianze said.


    Just then, a voice came from the depths of the sea and said, "I will help you."


    Hearing Taiyi''s voice, ye Tianze was surprised and said, "Why are you so active this time?"


    "This is my cause and effect." Taiyi said, "I''m very glad that the mountain and Sea Corps has an heir!"

 Chapter 1013

    A few days later, ye Tianze''s five element cycle was stabilized. At this time, he felt a huge pressure from the spirit room in the city master''s house.


    This is the power of the emperor. Only when the emperor''s territory is broken, will it appear. At the same time, this power also spread all over the Sifang city.


    Compared with Ye Tianze, when this imperial power appeared, even Ding Yue, the leader of the golden Sabre sect, who entered the heaven, felt creepy.


    Not to mention those ordinary people, there are only a few strong emperors in the human race. Even if their aura is boiling, there are not many in the world.


    "It seems that our Terran will have another strong emperor." Ding Yue stroked his beard and said.


    "Unexpectedly, the water ice moon broke through so quickly. I remember that when Grandpa mentioned it, she was only in the earth realm. Now it''s only half a year, she has broken through the heaven realm and the emperor realm. Such a speed is appalling!"


    Feng said without regret.


    "Presumably... It has something to do with your eldest brother. I saw shuibingyue''s disciple in the Taiyin sect a while ago. She abandoned her accomplishments and rebuilt from the foundation. Anyone with such great courage will become a great weapon in the future!"


    Ding Yue said, patting Yang wuhui on the shoulder, "you have a good big brother."


    "But I don''t want to be a burden!" Feng said without regret.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man opened his eyes in the emperor''s palace in the East. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and came to the four cities.


    "It''s time to break through the imperial realm," the middle-aged man said to himself.


    "Tell the temple Lord that my subordinates are back." a voice followed.


    "I haven''t brought any good news." this man is the head of the human emperor''s hall, the commander of the white tiger army. He is called the white tiger. His name is Lu Xiufu.


    "The temple Lord expected it, and he was really unwilling to give up the Sifang city." the visitor was Lu ran who went to find Ye Tianze before.


    "Water, ice and moon have great opportunities. Breaking through the imperial territory is a certainty," Lu Xiufu said.


    "Well, the water ice moon is going to break the emperor''s territory?" Lu ran couldn''t believe it. "Then why did the temple Lord send his subordinates to persuade? Did he say..."


    "You''re right. It''s just a test. In addition, it just saves this trip of trouble." Lu Xiufu said, "I hate trouble most."


    "However, if the carefree scattered people and the old patriarch of Taiyue interfere, I''m afraid he can''t resist it alone."


    Lu ran worried, "if the breakthrough fails, won''t our family lose a strong emperor? There are many strong gods in this world, and our family is even fewer. The loss of one is not worth the loss."


    "That depends on how great her fortune is."


    Lu Xiufu said, "it''s not so easy to break the imperial realm. The cycle of heaven has its own doom. This is her doom. If she can''t cope with the robbery and fails to break through, she deserves it. She doesn''t have this life to become the imperial realm!"


    "This......" Lu ran said with a wry smile, "then really don''t do anything?"


    "All we can do is not do anything," Lu Xiufu said.


    As soon as Lu ran heard this, he suddenly understood what he meant. Both are imperial territories. If Lu Xiufu intervenes, shuibingyue won''t become imperial territories. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to break through.


    At the emperor''s realm, basically all the accomplishments have come to the end. After all, the emperor above his head needs the support of Qi.


    If the emperor does not die, no one can enter another realm, and all ethnic groups can have such a super strong person by virtue of the national luck of one ethnic group.


    For those small ethnic groups that do not dominate the flood and famine and do not rank among the five ethnic groups, even if there is a great opportunity in the secret territory, there can be no super strong person in the ethnic group. This is due to luck.


    Fifty thousand years since the emergence of the Terran, the five major ethnic groups have laid a pattern of famine. No one will let the sixth ethnic group appear and transport a share of gas.


    Because the emergence of the sixth ethnic group means that one of the ethnic groups is bound to perish. There can only be five super strong people in this vast continent.


    Now the night falls on the Terrans and worship night religion rises. The emperor suddenly issued an inexplicable imperial edict. Others don''t know. Lu Xiufu and other powerful emperors know it very well.


    The emperor is afraid that at the end of the year, Longjia will return to heaven, and the rest of the ethnic groups can''t get involved in the luck of the Terran.


    Because no one would hope that there would be one more super strong among the hostile ethnic groups, so that the balance of the five ethnic groups would be broken.


    As the leader of the East Hall of the human emperor hall and the guardian of the East, white tiger, Lu Xiufu''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the imperial realm.


    If the emperor falls, he is naturally qualified to compete for the throne of the emperor. After all, it is an opportunity to touch the real peak of the world and the peak of monks.


    Lu Xiufu''s competitors are the rest of the imperial strongmen.


    A new imperial realm suddenly appeared, which no one wanted to see.


    Therefore, Lu Xiufu did not intervene to prevent the breakthrough of water ice moon. That was his kindness, but he knew that someone would do it.


    At the same time, in Taiyue sect, the leader of the five forces in the East, an old man suddenly opened his eyes: "well... It''s going to break through the imperial territory. No wonder he dares to touch my place of Taiyue sect. In this way, he has to go!"


    At the same time, in a hill somewhere in the East, an old man who was roasting meat suddenly looked at the location of Sifang city and frowned.


    "At a young age, I had such an opportunity. Old Taiyue also invited me to have a look. It turned out to be this thing."


    The old man grabbed the meat with a smile, jumped and rushed to Sifang city.


    Ye Tianze left the city master''s house. With the spread of the emperor''s power, the strong men of the whole Sifang city were vaguely uneasy.


    But it''s strange that those ordinary people didn''t notice. Only the friars felt terrible. The spiritual power in their bodies was boiling, like rushing out of the meridians. Sometimes they were irritable and sometimes they trembled with fear.


    Ye Tianze sat on the head of the city. Taiyi was integrated with him. Ye Tianze felt an incomparably huge will, as if he could hold the whole world.


    This is a little different from when Taiyi just cut it out of him.


    "You are stronger again," said Ye Tianze.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s the past," Taiyi said. "The past will eventually disappear. It''s coming!"


    Then, in the north and West, there came one person from each side. There were two old people, one was old and the other was young.


    Although he didn''t feel the breath released from them, ye Tianze vaguely felt that it was like two mountains squeezing from these two directions, and his body trembled inexplicably.


    And their direction is where they are.


    "It''s the critical moment. The breakthrough speed is really fast." the old man said. He first came to Ye Tianze and said, "old Taiyue Zongren."


    "It''s still a little late for you." then the old man with white hair and young face arrived. He smiled, "old man, carefree."


    "Come to Sifang city?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I just wanted Sifang city before, but this time it''s different." the old man is immortal Taiyue.


    And this crane hair and child face is a carefree scattered person.


    "This time, you not only have to quit Sifang City, but also have to abolish her accomplishments!" although Xiaoyao scattered person has a smile on his face, his tone is very firm.


    It was not discussing with Ye Tianze at all, but ordering.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "A dead end!" they said in unison.


    "Dead end?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold. "Many people have said this to me, but they all died in front of me."


    "That''s because they are not strong enough." immortal Taiyue said, "we are goshawks, and you are just mole ants. There are no mole ants in the eyes of goshawks."


    "That''s the reason," said the carefree man.


    As soon as the voice fell, they each showed a wisp of breath. At that moment, ye Tianze felt that the four-way space seemed to be completely blocked and could not breathe.


    As if the surrounding space had become a wall, and he was squeezed in the wall, and his bones clattered.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even doubt that as long as the other party blew a breath, he would be broken to pieces.


    "Then let me see how capable you are!" Ye Tianze clenched his fists and a figure flashed out of his body.


    It is the body of the great witch emperor.


    The two powerful emperors were stunned at first, but soon understood. Immortal Taiyue said, "it''s a great witch, but it''s a pity... This great witch can''t move its origin."


    "Isn''t this the emperor?"


    The free and unfettered man said, "you little doll has some skills. Even emperor Tian suppressed you. However, you can''t afford some things. This flesh body is a gift you gave me."


    Immortal Taiyue and Xiaoyao scattered people shot at the same time. Ye Tianze felt that his mind was about to be squeezed out of the flesh.


    He knew that his will in this life was far worse than that of the two old monsters.


    If the two old monsters had not competed for the control of the flesh at the same time, I''m afraid Ye Tianze''s will would have been stripped away.


    But even if it was squeezed in the middle, ye Tianze felt bad. The pain was like broken bones, and it still broke slowly inch by inch.


    However, he did not intend to really win the two old monsters. His cultivation was not the same as that of the other party.


    He just wanted to know how strong the imperial realm of this era was compared with that of his era.


    Obviously, the answer is not No. the strength of the two old monsters is comparable to the Empire of his time, but there is still a gap compared with the seven emperors under his hands.


    At the moment when the will can''t bear it, Taiyi''s will takes over the flesh body, and his will has just entered.


    The struggle between the two great powers immediately stopped, because their will was very different in front of Taiyi''s will.


    Taiyi''s divine power was shocked, and the will of the two emperors was directly forced out.


    "Eh!" the old man Taiyue was surprised. "You have such a will. You''re not this little doll!"


    "Well, such wills... Are so domineering!" the carefree scattered man said in surprise, "there are powerful parasites on this little doll!"

 Chapter 1014

    There are no mole ants in the eyes of the goshawk because they are not even qualified to become the food of the Goshawk.


    At the moment when the two emperors appeared in the body of emperor Tian, there were only each other in their eyes, and ye Tianze, the mole ant sandwiched in the middle, was completely ignored by them.


    However, when Taiyi''s will appeared, they immediately cheered up. If they just fought with each other, now they immediately regard Taiyi as their opponent.


    They each stepped back, looked at each other, and attacked the emperor again, but they didn''t do their best.


    "Bang bang"


    Several times of contact, the void is fragile like a picture, as if to tear. They attack each other, but they don''t get any cheap.


    At this point, the temptation was completely over, and immortal Taiyue and Xiaoyao scattered finally became serious.


    "You suppressed emperor Tian?" immortal Taiyue asked.


    "No, parasitic on this little doll, even if the will is strong, it is impossible to suppress the emperor." Xiaoyao said, "such strong people, even if only your majesty can suppress them easily, so..."


    "Hmm!" immortal Taiyue frowned. He seemed to think of something, but he kept silent.


    "Why don''t you dare to admit that it was the emperor suppressed by Taihao?"


    Taiyi said, "I want to get this great witch, but I''m afraid, so I know and pretend to be confused, don''t I?"


    They stopped talking. Although the night came and the Terran suffered great changes, as long as Taihao didn''t fall one day, they, the powerful emperors, would respect the emperor one day. It was really a finger that could erase their existence.


    "See through, don''t tell."


    The free and unfettered man smiled and said, "you''re a little boring. However, you and other parasites should have gone to see the king of hell along with the flesh."


    "Yes, little doll, you must have been threatened by the parasite for a long time. We''ll give you an opportunity to help you remove the parasite!"


    Taiyue immortal said.


    They said it easily, but they were not merciful at all. A big sword flashed out in Taiyue immortal''s hand.


    It was three feet long. It was as thick as a man. He raised his sword and cut it down at Tai Yi.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    When the metal and iron hit each other, the void was like a lake with stones, rippling, and ye Tianze had to be protected by the Hunyuan umbrella in order not to be hurt.


    When the sword fell, Taiyi was not ready to dodge at all. Facing the heavy sword, he attacked it. The body of the witch family is the best weapon.


    Even if he can''t use his original strength, Taiyi can control the flesh freely, which is completely unmatched by Ye Tianze.


    The free and unfettered scattered people on one side saw Taiyue immortal launch Taiyue sword technique and took out Taiyue sword. They couldn''t take advantage of it, so they immediately attacked from behind.


    Two people, one left and one right, attack together. The void is like the sea. The waves are continuous, but their power is well controlled.


    If you let go, let alone Ye Tianze, I''m afraid the whole Sifang city will be razed to the ground in the fluctuation of the three person battle.


    After hundreds of rounds, Taiyi was relaxed, while Taiyue immortal and Xiaoyao scattered people were panting.


    The use of spiritual power in such a level of fighting is naturally different, and it is difficult for them to encounter a fight at this level for many years.


    The strong in the imperial realm know their cards and how much strength they have. If they can''t kill each other, they will never fight to the death.


    "What a strong will. If you can''t show your origin, I doubt you are the emperor!" immortal Taiyue said.


    "He is by no means the emperor, but his will is more terrible than the emperor. He can give full play to the flesh body to the extreme. This is still the case without the original witch body!"


    Xiaoyao Sanren said, "I''m afraid the Emperor himself may not be able to reach this level!"


    They are not praising, but really feel that they have met their opponent.


    "Do your best?" the two looked at each other, agreed, and simply nodded.


    With a wave of the fan in the hands of the carefree scattered people, they unfolded their own world. This is a world of water and fire, like the two poles of yin and Yang.


    But his world control scope is excellent and has not expanded, but it is compatible with fire and water, but it just covers Taiyi.


    The powerful power of rules has greatly limited Taiyi''s power, while Taiyue immortal on the other side has not launched his own world.


    Because he knows very well that if two strong men who are both emperors start a world war, they will inevitably collide with each other.


    But the free and unfettered scattered people let go of their world power and only imposed it on Taiyi, while Taiyue immortal was like a duck to water.


    Under normal circumstances, the strong emperor will not enter the other party''s world to fight, because this is to block themselves with the world, so that they can''t expand the world, and finally die in the other party''s world.


    Taiyi, who is restricted, not only moves slowly, but also has to be on guard against the attack and killing of Taiyue immortal all the time. When fighting in the world, they don''t need to control the scope of power.


    The world composed of water and fire is incomparably stable. Free and unfettered scattered people can arbitrarily make one place in their world form a fire area, which is also called another place to form a very cold area.


    If this is not the body of the witch family and the Empire at the same time, I''m afraid it''s too one and it''s impossible to stick to it. After all, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    After hundreds of rounds, Taiyi finally fell into the disadvantage, and at this time, Xiaoyao scattered people immediately put away their world.


    At almost the same time, immortal Taiyue launched his world, which is a world condensed by pure earth spirit power, but in this world, there are the rules of the earth.


    When tai11 entered the world, he felt that his body was crushed by great gravity, like fighting with a mountain on his back, and this power was constantly increasing.


    At the same time, Xiaoyao scattered people did not enter the world to attack Taiyi, but waved their fan and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Two giant dragons, one water and one fire, condense and form under one fan. They don''t look like Ye Tianze''s spiritual dragon.


    It''s like two real dragons coming to the world and waving their teeth and claws around Ye Tianze. The huge heat wave, accompanied by the terrible extremely cold gas, makes Ye Tianze feel as if he was going to burn himself into ashes and freeze himself into ice residue.


    Although the Hunyuan umbrella protected him, the Hunyuan umbrella "clicked" in front of the emperor, as if it was about to break.


    Seeing the two dragons attacking Ye Tianze, at this time, a figure suddenly flashed up and hit the two dragons with a fist.


    "Boom"


    The two dragons were smashed by these two fists. It was Taiyi who appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    The free and unfettered casual people looked at immortal Taiyue in the distance and seemed to say, how did you release him from your world?


    Immortal Taiyue''s face was not good at all. He said, "this guy just tore my world rules!"


    "Hmm!" the casual man frowned.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to engage in such conspiracy?" Taiyi sneered.


    "Ha ha, who said that the strong in the imperial realm can''t count?" Xiaoyao casual sneered, "you can''t defend us alone."


    "Yes, the little girl has reached the most critical moment of breakthrough. If I slap the little girl and Xiaoyao attacks your body, who can you save?" immortal Taiyue said.


    "Naturally, I won''t save the little girl."


    Taiyi said, "I will save my body, and then turn around and go to your Taiyue sect, destroy your land, and then go to your Xiaoyao sect, destroy your land!"


    "Hmm!" the two proud local strongmen were silent immediately. They didn''t know the person in front of them.


    But he knew that at their level, no one was kind. When it was time to make a choice, as long as the stakeholders told them to destroy a city and kill millions of people, they would do it without thinking.


    "If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple!" said Tai Leng.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, the emperor was in the palace.


    Lu Xiufu looked at it for a long time, but he had many doubts: "it was Emperor Tian. Well, did your majesty suppress emperor Tian and give him his life? But why not use the original power? If you use the original power, Taiyue and Xiaoyao must be unable to afford to go."


    "Temple Lord, do you mean that the boy stopped the two emperors?" Lu ran said inconceivably.


    "Hehe, this boy not only blocked the attack of the two old men, but also threatened the two old men to destroy their ancestral door!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "at a young age, I should have such a hegemonic mind. If I become a strong emperor in the future, I will get it!"


    "In troubled times, we should use heavy codes. We can''t be kind to the enemy," Lu ran said.


    "However, if he really thinks that he can force the two old men back, he is too conceited," Lu Xiufu said.


    "What the temple Lord meant was that... They would directly... Directly take action regardless of the danger of the sect?" Lu ran was surprised.


    "Of course they didn''t before, but now it''s different. I''m afraid the two old men are going to kill the boy together!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "after all, there will be two less threatening competitors on the road to the emperor. If you can become the emperor, zongmen is nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two emperors, one left and one right, almost shot at the same time. Taiyue waved his sword and cut to the city master''s house.


    The sword tore the void, as if to split the whole city in half, and all the people in the city were pale and weak under this threat.


    As soon as the fan in the hands of Xiaoyao Sanren was waved, they spared no effort to expand their own world. Two water and fire dragons hundreds of feet in size condensed into shape and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    "Toast without penalty!" his face was cold.


    With a flash of body shape, the body suddenly began to expand, hundreds of feet high. On the bronze skin, there were dense thunder patterns, just like thunder coming down to earth. When he came to the back of immortal Taiyue, he raised his hand and hit it heavily.


    "Boom"


    Taiyue was startled. The sword immediately turned and split at Taiyi, but there was only a deafening noise. With them as the center, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of feet was torn directly, showing the endless dark field.


    Taiyue even took a sword and was hit tens of thousands of feet away.


    At the same time, Taiyi came to Ye Tianze, stretched out his hands, grabbed the two dragons and directly broke the dragon''s neck.


    With a roar, accompanied by the power of thunder, the world of leisurely scattered people is broken in an instant in this sound and thunder explosion.


    One spit out against the blood, but also fly tens of thousands of feet away.

 Chapter 1015

    "See clearly, this is the strength of the witch family. Although the witch family does not have spiritual cultivation power, it has a strong origin and can directly tear apart the perfect world of the strong in the imperial realm."


    Taiyi preached, "the huntian battle body can''t fight with the witch family until it is repaired to the extreme. You should take care of yourself."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he realized that Taiyi''s delay just now was just because he wanted to witness a contest between the Terran and the witch, and show the real strength of the witch.


    The physical power of the witch family is so powerful that even if it is attacked by two powerful emperors, it still can not form an absolute suppression. When the witch family shows its origin, even if it shows its full world power, it is also vulnerable to attack in front of the witch body of the witch family.


    Ye Tianze naturally gained a lot in this war, but what he didn''t understand was why Taiyi wanted to say such words to him.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt that he didn''t understand too much now.


    Although there is a gap between the previous life and this life, it is one after all. Ye Tianze could easily feel it before.


    But now ye Tianze found that he couldn''t see through Taiyi more and more, especially when he thought of Taiyi''s sentence "the past will eventually disappear", his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "What I''m going to do, for you, is only good, not bad."


    Taiyi replied, "there are some causes and effects that you don''t need to bear, because you have to do more than I have to do."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to ask clearly, Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue immortal rushed over again. Although they were defeated in one fell swoop, they were obviously not ready to stop.


    "Unexpectedly... You can use your original power. Are you a witch clan?" immortal Taiyue asked.


    "Even if you use the power of the source, you can''t support it for long. After all, this flesh body is not your noumenon. The blood of the witch family will have a great repulsive force against you."


    The carefree individual said, "in this way, we just need to sit and wait!"


    "You''re smart," Taiyi said with a smile, "but... You can try again!"


    They looked at each other and were afraid. In the face of a witch who could use its origin, they knew it was impossible to defeat.


    But they also know the physical defects of the witch, but they are unwilling to give up if they can defeat the parasite in front of them.


    They can not only lose one competitor, but also get a powerful witch body. In this way, there are two emperors fighting at the same time, forming a situation of two to one. In this way, it is a certainty to compete for the throne of the emperor in the future.


    They immediately launched the world again. This time they didn''t stay, but the attack was more fierce than before.


    With a sneer, Tai rushed directly into their world, and the source of thunder surged on him, tearing their fields apart.


    According to their faces, they slapped each other in the face. They beat Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue immortal for a long time without returning to their senses.


    As a strong emperor, thousands of people admire him. Except for his majesty, the strong at the same level in the world are polite and no one will tear his face.


    But this time they were beaten in the face. If it was spread out, they would have to be laughed off by other imperial strongmen?


    But humiliation belongs to humiliation. Although they were slapped in the face, they dare not despise the enemy at all. At their level, they have almost reached the extreme of their emotional control. What means can''t be used to achieve their goal, and what is being wronged?


    However, they fought with Taiyi for hundreds of rounds. Not only did they not get the slightest benefit, but they were continuously seen by Taiyi and slapped in the face.


    Under the emperor''s authority, the people of Sifang City naturally couldn''t look up and know who the war was, but they could hear the slapping in the face.


    After paying the price of more than a dozen mouths, Xiaoyao Sanren and immortal Taiyue finally understand one thing.


    "As a parasite, you can stay in the body of the witch for so long without being excluded. How is this possible!"


    They spoke in unison, like seeing a ghost, even if they were beaten in the mouth, but they didn''t achieve their purpose. This is the most oppressive.


    "Fool." too one face sneered.


    "We... Will never stop!" said immortal Taiyue.


    Both of them know that although their strength is too different, it is impossible to kill them.


    So they stick to Taiyi like brown sugar, hoping to consume it, so that Taiyi can be completely stuck.


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay the price of life. At most, you can be beaten a few more mouths, but if you really win, you can win the body of a great witch.


    "These two old and immortal people are very smart. Unfortunately... You are facing your ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "with the will of my previous life, what is the repulsion of the body of the witch family?"


    The fighting style as like as two peas in the battle of TAE is almost the same as that of Ye Tianze. Even so, he can see his gap with Tai Yi.


    Although the two are one, ye Tianze knows that he is not as decisive as Taiyi, and Taiyi basically won''t make mistakes when fighting, let alone give his opponent any chance.


    Therefore, as long as too much action is taken, it is the state of rolling.


    Once you are caught by Taiyi, you will crush it all the way. Often you can see the victory or defeat of a battle within two or three moves.


    Ye Tianze also uses this fighting style, but the difference between him and Taiyi is that he makes mistakes and makes mistakes more than once.


    Although it will have the same effect, it is not so smooth. It makes people very excited from beginning to end.


    Looking at the two emperors being beaten, the big stone at the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart finally fell down. He looked at the city master''s house and felt that the emperor''s power was getting stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, in the East Hall, Lu Xiufu is also looking here.


    "You can use the source. It seems that your majesty suppressed the emperor and gave him his life."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Your Majesty is very kind to him. Such a way of being a king is unfair!"


    "What happened?" Lu ran asked.


    "Just now, ye Tianze beat Taiyue and Xiaoyao with the body of the witch family, dozens of mouths. The two old people haven''t reacted yet. They think they can win the body if they consume it, but they don''t know. It''s not the body at all, but the Emperor himself!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "What, slap the emperor in the face?" Lu ran looked incredible. "This... How is this possible?"


    From Lu Ran''s point of view, the strong emperor is supreme. Now he is just heaven, but he knows that if heaven wants to enter the Empire, the probability is as low as that heaven will collapse tomorrow.


    "Wait a minute, the LORD said that the emperor of the Wu clan was suppressed by his majesty and gave Ye Tianze as a body guard?" Lu ran suddenly reacted.


    "That''s the point. If a great witch helps him fight for the throne, how many people in our imperial territory can defeat?" Lu Xiufu said.


    In Lu Xiufu''s view, naturally it will not be Taiyi. The possibility of the witch being suppressed and signing a contract is much greater than the possibility of Taiyi''s reincarnation.


    "Yes, your majesty is too generous!" Lu ran said. "By the way, sir, how sure are you to defeat the great witch emperor?"


    "Eighty percent... No... no, judging from this war, Emperor Tian''s strength is far more than the legendary records. It should be only fifty percent!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Only fifty percent!" Lu Ran''s face was not good-looking.


    Lu Xiufu, the white tiger, is an absolute leader in the Terran empire. The commanders of the four legions, except that only the green dragon in the north and the white tiger in the East are the Empire, even the Xuanwu in the west is only the peak of the heaven.


    As for the southern rosefinch, the old rosefinch falls behind and is still in the growth stage. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with the commanders of several other legions.


    But they don''t know that Taiyi, Taiyi''s strong will, which drives the great witch body to fight, is probably one or two times stronger than the great witch emperor''s own use of this body.


    Therefore, Lu Xiufu thinks that 50% assurance is only in the face of the physical body driven by Taiyi, but if he is a real emperor, he believes that 80% assurance.


    "However, it''s not good for him to have a servant of the witch family. There are several great Witches of the witch family. The witch family can''t let a great witch be a slave to the Terran. Therefore, it will bring him great trouble sooner or later!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    The war over Sifang City lasted for three hours. Since Taiyi showed its origin, the two emperors have been in a state of collapse.


    Their world was torn, condensed again, condensed and torn again, crisp like paper paste.


    But the other party has no sign of physical instability at all, but what they can be sure of is that this is definitely not the emperor day, because the legendary emperor day is not so strong at all.


    But it also made them feel very scary. If it wasn''t emperor Tian, wouldn''t this parasite be stronger than emperor Tian?


    Seeing that they were about to be hit with autism, Tai suddenly stopped and said, "well, the battle is over. If you can absorb several percent, it depends on your nature."


    The two imperial strongmen were stunned when they heard this, thinking that this guy didn''t use all his strength at all, but was just pointing them out?


    A sense of humiliation surged into their hearts again. They were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They had never seen a more angry guy than Taiyi.


    But then they were happy again. The carefree scattered man said, "your physical body finally has a sense of exclusion!"


    "It seems that our chance has come!" immortal Taiyue''s face is black and blue. "This flesh body is ours!"


    With a sigh, he didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. In fact, it was not difficult for him to kill the two emperors with the body of emperor Tian.


    However, he wanted to leave some enemies for ye Tianze and some hope for the human race. If he followed his previous temper, it would not be a problem of dozens of mouths.


    Unfortunately, these two guys still think they are angry with them. Do you think they are angry?


    In a flash, he returned to the sea. Ye Tianze stood up, holding the Hunyuan umbrella. Looking at the two emperors, he still felt oppressed like a mountain.


    "Why don''t you look behind?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly thought of something. Their faces changed greatly. Turning their heads, they only heard a roar of anger, followed by a magnificent imperial power.


    "Breakthrough!" Xiaoyao''s face changed.


    "How strong!!!" immortal Taiyue, who felt this breath, looked surprised.

 Chapter 1016

    As soon as the voice fell, a huge cold directly radiated through the city hall, enveloping the whole Sifang city and beyond, hundreds of miles around.


    Ye Tianze''s Qi, blood and spiritual power were frozen in an instant, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture. However, the cold came and went very fast. It is obvious that the water ice moon has just broken through the imperial realm and its power control is not very free.


    At the moment of freezing, a warm water power was distributed in his body. The body invaded by the cold immediately recovered as before.


    But Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue immortal didn''t have such good luck. At the moment when they were frozen, they felt the cold coming from all directions.


    Their world, just condensed into shape, was invaded by the cold in an instant.


    "How could it be? Just breaking through, how could it have such strength!" the carefree scattered man was startled.


    If we don''t respond in time and make full efforts to deal with it immediately, I''m afraid it will directly freeze his world.


    As soon as the free and unfettered individual''s voice fell, a figure suddenly flashed to one side of her world. Holding an ice blue spear, he directly penetrated his world and stabbed him in the center of his eyebrows and chest.


    The extremely cold breath is like the outbreak of a flood or the boiling of a tsunami. One wave after another, out of guard, there is a gap in the world and collapses in an instant.


    He shook the fan in his hand, and the two dragons of water and fire roared towards the water ice moon, but the cold current on the water ice moon directly frozen the water and fire dragons into ice sculptures.


    A spear pierced the folding fan and almost stabbed the fan directly. The cold current then invaded and destroyed the world of Xiaoyao scattered people.


    The body of the free and unfettered individual was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant, but it was broken in a moment. His body flashed and disappeared in its place.


    "Congratulations to Lord Shui for breaking through the territory. I''ll visit again next time!" there was a word left in the void. His people were already embarrassed and didn''t know how far they had fled.


    Shuibingyue didn''t chase after him. He flashed and attacked immortal Taiyue. He was already bruised by a dozen people and consumed most of his strength.


    In the face of the water ice moon that has just broken through, I thought I could suppress it, but when I saw that the free and unfettered scattered people were defeated in an instant, immortal Taiyue didn''t want to fight. He twisted his posture. His Taiyue sword flashed, but he didn''t want to attack.


    Turned and turned into sword Qi, disappeared without a trace.


    Under World War I, the two emperors fled.


    Shuibingyue just stopped. She didn''t mean to pursue, but she didn''t forgive people. She scolded: "two old and immortal things, I''ll settle with you later."


    Shuibingyue finished, his body flashed, put away the emperor''s power, came to Ye Tianze and looked at him up and down.


    "That''s good. I can directly smash two imperial territories. I think I have to do it in the end." Shui bingyue said.


    "You not only repaired the meaning of extreme cold, but also the healing meaning of water spirit?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Water can carry all things. You can repair seven spiritual powers, so I can''t repair one more artistic conception?"


    Shuibingyue said, "why don''t you explain to me that you can''t hold on so long before? How can you not only hold on longer than before, but also beat them black and blue after the battle?"


    "This..."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and couldn''t directly tell him that it was the credit of his previous life. "It''s hard to do at a glance, or go back to the city master''s house first. There are many people here. I have something important to tell you!"


    Shuibingyue nodded and flashed back to the city master''s house, leaving a sentence: "hurry up."


    Where would ye Tianze go to the city master''s residence with her, the five elements spiritual power surged, the huntian battle body unfolded, fully urged the blood shadow step and wind spiritual power, and disappeared with the spread of his wings.


    "Ye Tianze, you wait for me. You have to give me an answer when you run to the ends of the earth!" the water ice moon roared.


    The whole Sifang City heard clearly, and only now did it react. It was known that there was a strong emperor in the East, and the super power of the emperor seemed very unhappy with Ye Tianze.


    Half a month later, the war spread all over the East, turned to the Terran, and spread from the Terran to all foreign countries, especially the witch.


    In the ancestral witch hall, the witch emperor looked coldly: "emperor Tian has become a Terran slave. At all costs, either kill the Terran or emperor Tian. How can our Witch become a Terran slave!"


    The dark current surged when the witch family was inside.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze arrived at the emperor''s Hall in the East. As Lu ran said when he left, he had swept his bed to meet him.


    "Congratulations to the king. He became famous in the first World War." Lu ran said.


    The human emperor hall in the East is located in the Oriental City, which is also the largest city in the East. It belongs to the jurisdiction of the human emperor hall. All major forces in the East have territory here.


    "Congratulations! I''ve made a fuss. I thought, the witch family should know what I have in hand." Ye Tianze said, "there must be another competition."


    "As long as the witch emperor doesn''t do it, he will let the strong of the witch family come. The king can deal with it easily, not to mention that this is the territory of our Terran family and can''t tolerate accidents of other races." Lu ran said.


    Ye Tianze nodded. Knowing that this was also a polite remark, he asked, "I don''t know if the hall Lord called me. What''s important?"


    "I don''t know. The Lord of the hall has been waiting in the main hall." Lu ran led Ye Tianze into the main hall of the East Hall.


    In the hall, only one middle-aged man stood with his back to the door. When ye Tianze went in, he found that the middle-aged man was somewhat different from what he imagined.


    He looks elegant, like an elegant scholar, not like a famous general who has been on the battlefield for a long time, or a strong emperor.


    "Ye Tianze, I''ve seen the Lord of the East Hall." Ye Tianze bowed his hand.


    "Lu Xiufu, I''ve seen the king of the south of town." Lu Xiufu returned a salute and said, "I think you should be prepared for calling you this time."


    "Preparation, what preparation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When you came to the East, didn''t you just want to join the white tiger army and enter the Zhoushan battlefield?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I have prepared the military card for you and naturalized you. Now you are a member of the white tiger army."


    "So fast?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "It''s better to hurry as soon as possible. I heard the old god say that only you can hold down those rebellious young children on the battlefield of buzhoushan!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Are you talking about the young children of the Terran or the young children of the alien?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Both."


    Lu Xiufu did not hide, "the organizational system of the white tiger Legion is different from that of the rosefinch Legion. You come from the south. You should know that the rosefinch Legion only needs to guard the rosefinch city and make no big mistakes, so it can defend the demon family with the help of the rosefinch array of the rosefinch city."


    "The demon clan''s attack on the south is at most to give the Terran some pressure and scrape a layer of oil and water from our Terran. It won''t hit Yulong city all the way from the south."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu paused, "but the white tiger Legion is different. We have to face the four races, and it is the most elite army of the four races. Moreover, we can''t defend. We must compete for limited territory in the surrounding mountains, because territory means resources. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Of course, ye Tianze knows that Buzhou mountain is where the ancestral dragon vein lies. The aura here is far better than Yulong City, and this is also a place for the five ethnic groups.


    No matter which race takes Buzhou mountain, it can overwhelm the other four races in terms of resources, obtain the Qi of the ancestral dragon vein, and even break the number of strong people in the original imperial territory.


    In Lu Xiufu''s narration, since the rise of the Terran, the pattern of buzhoushan is that the five ethnic groups compete for hegemony. In other battlefields, it is just a restraining effect, that is, strategic repression or defense at most.


    But Zhoushan is different. All ethnic groups basically focus on this place, which is the key to the competition.


    Because everyone knows that as long as there are super strong people at the level of emperor, the war of extermination will not happen unless there is an emperor who is strong enough to crush the emperors of the four nationalities like tai11.


    But even if it was as powerful as Taiyi, it only suppressed the emperors of the four ethnic groups in those years. In the last battle of buzhoushan, the emperors of the four ethnic groups fought with their lives.


    Because they know that if the Terrans dominate Zhoushan, it will no longer be a tactical gain or loss, but a strategic defeat.


    The Terrans who get buzhoushan will quickly give birth to countless strong ones. With the help of the Qi of the ancestral dragon vein, they can even surpass the limit of their own Qi.


    Therefore, the size of buzhoushan territory is related to the ethnic movement of an ethnic group, and no ethnic group is allowed to dominate.


    Seeing ye Tianze nodding, Lu Xiufu continued: "now the protoss is the overlord of the wasteland. The witch is the second strongest. It is the biggest competitor of the Protoss and the overlord of the previous term. However, it was jointly suppressed by the demon, Shura and Protoss. Our Terran also took a share of it, which pulled the witch down."


    "The current situation should be that the four ethnic groups unite to besiege the protoss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the Lich clan and the witch clan are feuds, and the witch clan restrains the Shura clan, so... The protoss, the Lich clan and the Shura clan are working together to suppress the witch clan, while our human clan is close to the witch clan."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu glanced at him, "no matter whether you defeat the witch in the mountain and sea arena or not, no matter how much humiliation the witch gives us, so... It is an inevitable trend for the Terran to form an alliance with the witch. Even if you don''t sign an alliance, it is imperative!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze seemed to understand something.


    "One of the most important nodes for the Lich to form an alliance with the Terran comes from the defeat of the Lich in the south."


    Lu Xiufu said, "although the wars in other major battlefields, except the buzhoushan battlefield, are only slightly restrained. All ethnic groups are used to scraping oil and water on our Terran border, and it''s hard to try, but the Terran counterattack will also produce some special changes. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s also because you have made great achievements in the south."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. This is to tell him that no matter how much credit you have made in the south, no matter how exciting the duel with the witch family in Yulong City, it has nothing to do with the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    Nor can it affect the changes in the situation on the whole continent. Only the buzhoushan battlefield is the key to victory.


    Ye Tianze said simply, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1017

    Lu Xiufu looked at him without praise or expectation. He patted him on the shoulder: "use the rules and do everything you can."


    "What rules?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t enter the Zhoushan battlefield. The strong in the imperial territory are not allowed. If they violate it, they will be killed directly by the heaven killing array set up by the five nationalities!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "but there are also strong people who directly suppress their own realm and enter the battlefield of buzhoushan. I know that you are very good at fighting those strong people who suppress their realm."


    "Kill heaven array?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Buzhou mountain is the place where the ancestral dragon vein is located. The Tianzhu array is set up to prevent the strong in the imperial territory from expanding the scale of the war. It is under the joint management of the five ethnic groups."


    Lu Xiufu said, "the emperors of the five ethnic groups can take action at any time and use the sky killing array to kill the strong imperialists. After all, unless it is a real war of extermination, no one will easily break this rule and cause another chaos. Everyone doesn''t want trouble."


    "In addition, is there anything else you need to pay attention to?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Yes, whoever gets the territory of Buzhou mountain is who. Of course, if you want to seize a territory, you can report it. If people want to seize your place and take your resources, they don''t need to negotiate with the white tiger army. They just need to use their strength for a tooth for a tooth."


    Lu Xiufu said, "you can experience the rest by yourself."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and asked, "doesn''t that mean that all major forces should establish a territory in Buzhou mountain?"


    "You are a sensible man. However, anyone who enters the battlefield of buzhoushan must obey the dispatch of the white tiger army, especially when fighting with all ethnic groups. Those who violate the system must either expel the battlefield and never enter, or... Kill directly!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "don''t lose your military card. It will record the alien strongmen you killed and the territory you won. According to your willingness and position, you will get corresponding contribution points. The higher the contribution, the more things you can exchange."


    After knowing everything, ye Tianze is preparing to leave and get familiar with the current rules of buzhoushan. Lu Xiufu calls him back again.


    "There is another thing that the old God entrusted," Lu Xiufu said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his deal with the old God general.


    "I already have the thing the old God promised you," said Lu Xiufu. "But... I''m not going to give it to you yet."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze thought of his red devil cloak. If he could get it, his strength would be further improved.


    Moreover, the red devil cloak can accumulate blood evil Qi. If he has accumulated enough blood evil Qi on the battlefield, he doesn''t need to bother to refine blood evil pill, or at the critical moment, he lacks blood evil Qi and can''t use the muddy sky battle body.


    "The old God said," it''s a good treasure to let me handle it! "Said Lu Xiufu." if you can''t meet my requirements, I''ll enjoy it myself. "


    "What requirements?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''ll give you a year and you will be the first in the contribution list!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "otherwise, it won''t help if you invite emperor Tian out to rob him. By the way, it''s best not to invite emperor Tian out when you enter the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. Otherwise, the protoss must be happy to lead the sky killing array and kill him directly!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze asked with a bad face, "does this contribution still exist on the list after exchanging things?"


    "It exists," said Lu Xiufu. "However, once it is eliminated in ten years, it is still... Three years away!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately had the impulse to greet Lu Xiufu''s family. Once it was eliminated in ten years, he was seven years later than others.


    In seven years, even a pig can accumulate a lot of contribution points, but ye Tianze will surpass others'' efforts in seven years within three years, and the longer time passes, the greater the gap will be.


    Of course, he can wait three years to eliminate his contribution points and then rush back to the first, but three years is too long for him.


    Now he feels it''s a waste of time to say one more word to Lu Xiufu.


    "Old fox!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "Don''t think people all over the world will protect you. I''m not my parents. Why should I protect you? Since the old God gave me the things and let me dispose of them, it''s good that I can give you a chance to win. By the way, I have to add one. If you can''t get the first place before the next list change, it''s mine, even the price of your abuse!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and left.


    Lu Xiufu smiled behind his back and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? I still want to invite you to dinner. They are all adults. What''s the use of being angry? At first, if you don''t say this, I can''t find an excuse, can I?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At the door, Lu ran saw Ye Tianze coming out with a cold face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That old fox, even pit me!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, this... Lord white tiger does have some chicken thieves. Otherwise, how can he be the leader of the white tiger army? After all, he has to face the four ethnic groups."


    Lu ran said, "otherwise, I''ll take you into the White Tiger City to get familiar with it?"


    "Thank you." Ye Tianze arched his hand.


    When they came to the White Tiger City, ye Tianze opened his eyes. The wall of the White Lake City was no more than ten feet high, and the city defense was extremely sparse. Monks came and went, and most of them were strong, and they were strong above the king''s territory. The king''s territory was very rare.


    The breath of these people is obviously not comparable to those disciples of the sect. They are comparable to the disciples of the Tiandao academy, and their breath is very stable.


    When they fell down, they saw that the White Lake City was scattered everywhere. There was no regulation at all. It was not like a military city guarding the border, but more like a frontier fortress market.


    Come and go, all kinds of people are different. In addition to the human race, there are other races, and they seem to be very familiar with the human race.


    Seeing the doubt on Ye Tianze''s face, Lu ran said, "the non war place of Baihu city is indeed a trading place, as you can see. Buzhou mountain is rich in resources, and everyone takes what they need. Therefore, you can see that there are foreign races here. It is possible that everyone will be killed in Buzhou mountain. Maybe you meet him in a pub the next day, and you have to have a drink with him."


    "I can''t," replied Ye Tianze.


    "Well..."


    Lu ran didn''t expect him to answer, but he didn''t expect to return such a sentence. He patted him on the shoulder awkwardly and said, "when we first came here, it''s like this. It''s good to be used to it. After all, we can''t pretend to be ourselves. We have to learn from foreigners. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    With Ye Tianze, Lu ran left the White Tiger City and went directly to the mountain in the east of the White Tiger City. They came to the top of the mountain.


    Not surprisingly, ye Tianze saw the most spectacular scene since his rebirth. It was a mountain in front of him.


    The mountain connects with the sky as if it were a ladder to the sky and a pillar to support the sky. If the mountain collapses, it will collapse on this day.


    Watching from a distance, ye Tianze can also feel the oppression brought to him by this mountain, which is also full of his memories.


    The battle of Buzhou mountain 50000 years ago, like the yellow flower of yesterday, has just ended. Today, it is 50000 years later.


    Everything has changed except this mountain.


    "Buzhou mountain, the legendary Tianzhu, is said to climb to the top along Buzhou mountain. Even the emperor can''t touch the stars in the sky, but he can pick up the stars, sun and moon at the top of Buzhou mountain."


    Lu ran said.


    "I can''t take it off," said Ye Tianze. "At the top of Buzhou mountain, there are only clouds and Xia, as well as endless loneliness and desolation."


    Lu ran looked at him carefully. Anyone who came to the East Mountain and looked at the nearby mountain in the distance would feel shocked. Even for the second, third and fourth time, it would still be extremely shocked.


    But ye Tianze was the first person he had seen who said such inexplicable words without feeling the shock.


    "Stop bragging. You seem to have climbed the top of the mountain."


    Lu ran said, "the top of Buzhou mountain can''t be climbed by ordinary people. The strong emperor can only stop a hundred miles away from the top of the mountain. If you go further, only the emperor can go up, and no one can go up under the five nationalities killing heaven array."


    Speaking of this, Lu ran suddenly thought of something, "remember, don''t get your helper out. You''re already in the battlefield of buzhoushan. You''ve been killed. Don''t cry for your father and mother. Maybe even you will be affected."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "where is the contribution list? Can you take me to have a look?"


    "White Tiger City," said Lu ran. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to white tiger city now."


    They immediately left Dongshan and returned to the White Tiger City. When ye Tianze saw the first contribution in the contribution list and the contribution point as thick as a mountain, he greeted Lu Xiufu''s family.


    "What did you say? The adult took your things and said that you would not be willing to return them to you until you got the first place in the contribution list within three years?"


    When Lu ran heard Ye Tianze''s words, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "It''s really... It''s really too much. It''s not easy to surpass others for seven years in three years. No, it''s ten years of accumulation. Besides, it''s not a contribution list of the same level, but a contribution list of all realms, including the strong in heaven."


    "I will definitely hit him in the face!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Young man, it''s good to have ambition. However, don''t set your ambition too high, otherwise it''s easy to break your spirit and lose your heart."


    Lu ran said, "there are so many things to introduce. You are familiar with the rest. By the way, killing is not allowed in the White Tiger City. Therefore, you must not bring your suit in Yulong city here. I''ll go back to Dongfang City to recover my life. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1018

    After returning to Dongfang City, Lu ran immediately met Lu Xiufu and described all ye Tianze''s reactions along the way.


    "How big waves can this boy turn in the White Tiger City?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "His strength is in the White Tiger City. At most, it is at the middle and upper level. The younger generation should be at the top level, but it is impossible to complete the task of the temple Lord." Lu ran said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wherever this boy goes, he can set off a bloody storm." Lu Xiufu said. "His majesty and the old God will value him so much. He won''t be a weak person. Otherwise, I wouldn''t set such a high goal for him."


    "So, does the temple Lord want to give him some pressure? Will that thing still give him?" Lu ran asked.


    "No, if he can''t finish the task, that thing will be mine. After all, it''s a treasure that makes me very excited."


    Lu Xiufu said, "the road of the emperor is about to open. It''s estimated that those hermits can''t sit still. After all, this is the last chance for the emperor. If you can''t be the emperor, your life will come to an end!"


    White Tiger City.


    After Lu ran left, ye Tianze looked at the contribution list. Along the way, ye Tianze saw many familiar names, such as some strongholds in the south. He didn''t expect that there would be strongholds in the south.


    Not only that, the five aristocratic families, even the Dutian aristocratic family, have strongholds here, and this stronghold is not small at all.


    But in the south, the Dutian family has been destroyed by him, and the whole territory has been swallowed into Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze walked five hundred miles and spent three days and three nights. There were fewer strongholds in front of him, but he knew that this was not the hinterland of Buzhou mountain, which could only be regarded as the hinterland of the Terran outside Buzhou mountain.


    Here, ye Tianze finally met some enemies, and these enemies are some spirit beasts wandering on the plains and hills.


    When he killed several spirit beasts, he found that these spirit beasts were countless times more intelligent than the outside spirit beasts, and their strength was far higher than the outside spirit beasts.


    Although the ice scorpion he killed under the fire was an immortal beast, he had no resistance in front of him.


    When he arrived here, he was also an immortal beast, but he used three spiritual powers successively and wasted more than ten rounds before killing these spiritual beasts.


    However, his harvest is also huge. This spirit beast has ten times thicker blood than the spirit beast he killed in the outside world. Inner alchemy is also as strong as a fist, which contains huge spiritual power.


    "Kill an immortal beast in the same territory as me, but it''s only a little contribution!" Ye Tianze looked at his army card and added a little contribution, which made him cry and laugh.


    "The first Yi Haoran, that''s 120 million contribution points, that is, if I have to kill spirit beasts to increase my contribution points, I have to kill 120 million?"


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "in these seven years, Yi Haoran is afraid that he didn''t get his contribution by killing spirit beasts. If he knew there were such rules, he should ask him."


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to ask others. All the people he met along the way were very vigilant towards him. Before he spoke, those people had a vigilant expression of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    In their eyes, a lone Walker like him seemed to be something different, even a little sarcastic, as if ye Tianze was a dead man in their eyes.


    What he said at the military merit office was also very general. He told him the basic rules and how to earn contribution points. The rest had to be understood by himself.


    Ye Tianze thought to himself that he understood a fart. In the next few days, he went deep into hundreds of miles, and more and more spirit beasts were killed in his hands.


    However, the contribution points accumulated less than 300 points, which still killed several prefecture level spirit beasts, and each prefecture level spirit beast has ten contribution points.


    The deeper you go, the fewer strongholds you will have. Even if you see a stronghold, it is also a huge stronghold. Don''t say ye Tianze goes in. If you get close, you will be driven away.


    There was even a disagreement. He directly opened his crossbow and shot at him. It was not humane at all.


    However, he is not ready to enter the stronghold. He walks alone all the way, and he doesn''t want to make friends with any forces. In this way, he can carry out.


    When he walked nearly a thousand miles, he could not see the east mountain when it came, but the Buzhou mountain, which connected the sky, was still the same.


    I can''t see it near, but I can''t see it far.


    "According to the contribution points, an immortal beast is a contribution point, a prefecture level spirit beast is a contribution point of ten points, and a heaven level spirit beast should be a contribution point of 100 points!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "with my current strength, it''s not a problem to kill the earth level spirit beast. If it''s heaven level, it''s just the early stage of heaven level, we should be able to fight in front of us, but it''s difficult to kill, unless we make every effort to use the huntian battle body."


    Ye Tianze knows that when he comes to Buzhou mountain, the most important thing is to improve his strength. There is plenty of energy here. It can be said that he is practicing anytime, anywhere.


    After entering a thousand miles, spirit beasts can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still a mystic besides majoring in spiritual power!" Ye Tianze laughed.


    He chose an uninhabited area to provoke those gregarious spirit beasts. According to the habits of spirit beasts, they all have their own territory.


    The solitary spirit beast has the strongest strength. It takes a lot of energy to kill, and the harvest will be much greater. After all, both qi and blood and internal alchemy are more abundant.


    Except for those great powers, basically no one dares to provoke the gregarious spirit beasts. If they are angry, it is equivalent to a wave of animals.


    Because of this, ye Tianze provoked these gregarious spirit beasts, a group of thousands, most of which are immortal beasts, mixed with dozens of land conditions.


    When ye Tianze launched the thunder order, the wind and thunder combined, and eighteen wind and thunder dragons gathered together. In the storm and thunder, thousands of immortal beasts and those prefecture level spirit beasts could not escape.


    Driven by the five element cycle, ye Tianze''s spiritual power is almost unlimited.


    In less than an hour, thousands of wind blood deer were killed by him. This is also the largest number of spirit beasts on the plain.


    Deer herds are very concentrated. Only wolves on the plain can take advantage of them.


    When encountering a large group of Terrans, the wind blood deer will gather tens of thousands to form a small-scale animal tide to attack the Terrans.


    Therefore, it is not easy to hunt wind blood deer.


    Ye Tianze is different. When he comes to challenge, these wind blood deer will not be afraid, nor will they gather tens of thousands to siege it. There are thousands of wind blood deer, including 28 lands. Compared with those aggressive spirit beasts, their strength is really much worse.


    In Ye Tianze''s secret arts, his strength was suppressed again and again, which became the meat on his chopping board.

 Chapter 1019

    The reason why the wind blood deer is called the wind blood deer is that the blood and internal alchemy of the wind blood deer contain huge wind spirit power, which is regarded as the spirit beast of the wind system.


    Ye Tianze hunted more than 1000 wind blood deer and got no less than a month''s hard work in a small stronghold.


    When he started huntian Jue, all these deer blood turned into the thickest Qi and blood and integrated into his body. A thousand wind blood deer, plus 28 ground level wind blood deer, made his huntian battle body enter the middle of the eighth weight from the early stage of the eighth weight.


    The huge spiritual power of Inner Alchemy made his wind spiritual power from the early stage of fairyland to the peak of the middle stage of fairyland. There was only a layer of separation from the later stage of fairyland.


    "If it were in the outside world, it might not be able to achieve such an effect even if it was 10000 fairy beasts, wind blood deer."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "in the middle of fairyland, you should be able to condense the wings of immortals. With the wings of immortals, the speed will be twice as fast as before!"


    After entering the fairyland and condensing the immortal wing, you can resist the sky and walk. When the immortal wing condenses the entity, you can reach the peak of the later stage of the fairyland and break the earth.


    Ye Tianze has black-and-white wings of huntian battle body, so he has never thought of condensing immortal wings before.


    Now, with the inner alchemy and Qi and blood blessing of the wind blood deer, ye Tianze sat on the ground and began to condense the wings of the wind.


    According to the cultivation methods, the condensed immortal wings are also different. The more solid immortal wings are, the stronger the strength is.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body has its own wings, and is the strongest black-and-white wings, controlling the power of light and darkness.


    Therefore, it was very easy for him to gather immortal wings. When the spiritual power gathered, a pair of cyan wings suddenly spread behind him.


    As soon as the wings spread out, they were close to condensing into reality, but his wings were different from the ordinary immortal wings.


    His wings are solid but not heavy. His wings are plump but not messy. They gather together one by one, like arranged array patterns.


    When the wings of the immortal spread out, ye Tianze suddenly felt a sense of crisis. I don''t know when an earth lion has approached him.


    When he jumped, the heavy earth spirit force directly circled him in place, opened his fangs, and bit him on his head.


    If you were someone else, you would die, but ye Tianze''s body was shocked, and the huge wind power cut the circle of the earth power. The wings of the wind behind him spread out and disappeared in place with a flash of his body.


    The earth lion jumped into the air and was alert. Almost without any nostalgia, he fled to the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go!"


    The wings of the wind spread out behind Ye Tianze, and he caught up with him in a flash. His speed was more than twice as fast as before using the wind spirit power and blood shadow step.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth lion was caught up. He felt a roar of anger from the dangerous earth lion. With the sound waves, the overlapping Earth Spirit forces imprisoned the void.


    This is a spirit beast at the peak of fairy level. The sound wave of Tu Lingli makes Ye Tianze''s speed slow by a big beat, and his body is crushed by fear, and his speed is even slower.


    The earth lion immediately jumped, spread a pair of earthy yellow wings on his body, rushed towards Ye Tianze, swallowed his blood, and directly bit Ye Tianze''s waist.


    Ye Tianze sneered, gathered the thunder power in his hand, supplemented by the wind power, and roared angrily: "Lei Che!"


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    With the power of wind and thunder, ye Tianze smashed his fist into the big mouth of the earth lion, and the earth lion bit it down.


    This can bite off the tusk of the immortal weapon, but it was directly stretched in Ye Tianze''s hand. The terrible thunder spirit power and wind spirit power broke out in the body of the earth lion.


    It directly smashed its internal organs. With an explosion, the head of the earth lion was lifted and hit the ground heavily.


    He took down the internal alchemy and absorbed Qi and blood. Ye Tianze looked satisfied: "it''s true that he is the earth lion who is best at sneaking attacks. Unfortunately, he met me."


    He was about to turn around and leave. At this time, several figures in the distance galloped to him, a total of six people, all of them strong in Wonderland.


    Most of them are at the peak of fairyland. The clothes they wear are also very strange. There are four men and two women among the six.


    A strong man headed by Yao Huang, looking at the dried up corpse on the ground, was surprised and asked, "these are my junior brothers and sisters in the snow mountain sect in the lower West. Dare you ask this immortal earth lion, but you killed it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Just now I felt the huge fluctuation of Lei Lingli. Only the secret craftsman can have such terrible cultivation of Lei Lingli. I don''t know if you are a Lei Department secret craftsman?"


    Yao Huang asked.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze replied coldly.


    "Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you just ask you a question? Do you know how dangerous it is to walk alone here?" one of the women in purple said.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, don''t be rude." Yao Huang scolded. "I''ll make amends for you, younger martial sister. However, it''s really dangerous to enter a thousand miles. You shouldn''t have come alone."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze thought and said, "it''s a person."


    "This......" several faces showed surprise.


    "Your Excellency is from the Confederacy nearby?" Yao Huang asked.


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "why do you ask?"


    "I see." Yao Huang nodded. "The stronghold of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia is nearby, so I think you are a member of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia."


    "What is the Southern Alliance?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Things!!!" several people looked at him in surprise, and Yao Huang asked directly, "you are not the first to enter the battlefield of buzhoushan, are you?"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "That''s not surprising. I don''t know where your excellency comes from?" Yao Huang asked again.


    "Yulong territory," said Ye Tianze.


    "It turned out to be a genius from the Dragon kingdom. No wonder he was so bold and went directly thousands of miles away."


    Yao Huang said, "I''d like to give you a suggestion. If it''s not for the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, you''d better quit here quickly, because this is the hunting ground of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. If you don''t want to cause disputes between the two major leagues, you''d better not hunt in other hunting grounds!"


    "Do you mean that the local lion I killed is a lord''s thing?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    "In addition to those places on Buzhou mountain, there are masters in every place on the battlefield. Your Royal Dragon territory alliance hunting ground is bigger than any other hunting ground."


    Yao Huang said, "it seems that you haven''t entered the Dragon Kingdom Alliance."


    Later, Yao Huang told ye Tianze about the power distribution of the whole buzhoushan battlefield, which is divided into five alliances.


    In addition to the four borders of southeast and northwest, it is the Dragon Alliance.


    Among them, the strength of the Dragon Alliance is still the most powerful Terran alliance in the whole Buzhou mountain. In addition, it is the eastern alliance, the Northern Alliance, followed by the Southern Alliance and the Western alliance.


    The major forces have divided the Terran territory. According to their strength, the size and power of the hunting ground are different.


    Their Alliance forces can only open up strongholds and hunt in their alliance''s hunting grounds. Without permission, they will not only confiscate their income, but also be punished at ten times their contribution points.


    According to what ye Tianze did just now, if he killed thousands of wind blood deer in the hunting ground of the Southern Alliance, he would have to compensate the Southern Alliance ten times, that is, 10000 wind blood deer.


    Although these wind blood deer may not be able to be hunted by the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia has designated land as a camp, that is, the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.


    "These rules are recognized by the white tiger legion," Yao Huang said. "Everyone needs to abide by them unless you can destroy the Southern Alliance. However, you can create an alliance yourself, but... That''s impossible."


    "I wonder why the Southern Alliance is still ahead of your Western alliance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not surprising that the southern border is closer to the eastern border. It is said that most of the strong people in the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the southern border have come to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain to practice. Many people don''t return as soon as they stay. Our western border alliance is far away from Buzhou mountain, across the whole eastern border and Yulong border. Many strong people yearn for it, but they don''t want to leave their hometown."


    Yao Huang said, "many strong people have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, so they don''t stay any longer and return to the West. The Alliance faction in the East is second, which naturally occupies a geographical advantage. Most of the strong people in the East are also practicing on the battlefield of buzhoushan, and there are few willing to leave."


    "Not only the eastern territory, but also many strong people in Yulong territory are unwilling to go when they come. Before they come, they think that this is a battlefield with great danger, which is a virtue; after they come, they find that the aura here is far beyond the growing place of practice. Naturally, it is a virtue, where danger and opportunity coexist."


    Said one of the strongmen of the snow mountain sect.


    Ye Tianze finally understands why there are so few strong people everywhere. The experts in the imperial realm are basically independent of the world.


    Unless it is related to the demise of the sect, it will never come out. Things like Ye Tianze''s trouble in various places are just a small fight in the eyes of those powerful emperors. After all, the sky can''t fall down.


    How can elephants step on mosquitoes with their feet.


    "To tell you the truth, our team is just short of a magician."


    Yao Huang said, "we are going to leave the hunting ground and open up a stronghold outside. There is a surge of aura in the stronghold. We have already inquired about it. There is a Lei Yuanhu suppression in the early days of Tianji. It is difficult to take it down by the six of us alone."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked at them strangely, "why don''t you look for a mystic in your Western alliance?"


    "There are few mystics, let alone Lei''s," Yao Huang said. "I have them in the Western alliance, but they are all high-level mystics, and the price is too high."


    "What price are you going to give me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If the development is successful, the contribution point of the stronghold is one third of yours. In addition, the stronghold is also yours. You can go in and out of the stronghold freely, and you can hunt freely in the included hunting ground!"


    Yao Huang said, "but as a member of the stronghold, you must also help us defend the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze thought and said, "OK, I''ll join you."


    "OK, I''ll pull you into the team immediately and report to the Legion." Yao Huang said and took out his army card.


    Ye Tianze also took out his military cards. With Yao Huang chanting, several military cards immediately formed a small array pattern and connected together.


    Ye Tianze felt that there seemed to be something more in his military card.


    "This is a contracting ceremony. In order to prevent breach of contract, there is usually a contracting ceremony. As long as you join the hunting team, the resources will be protected by the white tiger Legion to prevent someone from monopolizing or misappropriating them."


    Yao Huang explained and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, you have to learn all these things, or you won''t know if you''re trapped. By the way, brother, what''s your name?"


    "Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze.


    He thought that these people would be surprised when he reported his real name, but he didn''t expect that several people were not surprised at all. As if they hadn''t heard of him, they smiled and said hello to each other, and there was no later text.

 Chapter 1020

    Ye Tianze and Yao Huang traveled thousands of miles, crossed all the hunting grounds of the alliance and entered the real battlefield area.


    This place belongs to the periphery that the human race can control. In Yao Huang''s words, alien races often appear. Most of the spirit beasts here are at the prefecture level, and even there are many at the heaven level.


    Yao Huang and others became cautious. They each used divine action Rune and invisible rune.


    In their words, when walking here, we should not only guard against spirit beasts, but also alien hunting. Many aliens will go deep here and hunt the human race to earn merit.


    In the Terran, merit is the contribution point, while in the alien, there is also such a system.


    They entered the battlefield and walked for dozens of miles, then they met a big war. This was a human team, which was ambushed by a Shura team.


    The Terran team suffered heavy casualties. Ye Tianze thought Yao Huang would help them, but they hid outside for a long time, but turned and left.


    "Why didn''t you do it just now? As a human race, shouldn''t you help?" Ye Tianze asked.


    A few people listened, but with a sneer on their face, Yao Huang said: "brother Tianze, you are still too young. You just came here and don''t understand the rules here. Let''s not say whether we can defeat the Shura family just now. Even if we win, you may be ambushed next."


    At this time, the woman surnamed Jiang said, "you don''t really think that we are the only team watching? I tell you, in addition to our team, there are at least three or four teams watching around. There are aliens and our Terrans. Whoever goes out first will be watched."


    "Yes, brother Tianze, if the Shura people dare to ambush openly, there must be someone behind them. Maybe their people are still in ambush."


    Another woman surnamed Li said, "it may be a trick to lead the snake out of the cave."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that there was such a deep way here, but at the bottom of his heart, he was a little sad. Although this is a battlefield.


    However, it''s not far from the Terran, and the strong people of the Terran all think that their team is attacked and killed by others. If they encounter an ambush in the future, who else will help?


    Does this not encourage the arrogance of other races?


    In the eyes of Yao Huang and others, this is simply ordinary, but that is what they think is ordinary, which makes Ye Tianze feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ten more miles, you can enter the valley. Where is it hidden? It is surrounded by mountains. There is only one hidden Bush to go in, and there are cliffs all around. Therefore, most people think that it is a mountain, but they don''t know that the mountain is hollow and there is a cave in it."


    Yao Huang said.


    "Lei Yuanhu is a gregarious spirit beast. In addition to a heavenly male tiger, there are nine female tigers. These female tigers usually go out to hunt. We also hunt by chance. We saw the female tiger go into those trees and found out the situation after several explorations."


    Said the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "When the female tiger goes out hunting, we need you to use your secret skills to contain the male tiger and kill him. When the female tiger comes back, we will work together to kill the female tiger," Yao Huang said.


    An hour later, they came to the mountain mentioned by the demon emperor. There were indeed cliffs everywhere. From the outside, it was like a big stone falling from the sky. It was inserted on the ground. The cliff was very smooth, but there were some rock pines around the cliff.


    They hid a hundred feet away and observed a hidden Bush under the cliff. After a long time, suddenly a Lei Yuanhu came out.


    Lei Yuanhu is huge, three feet long and ten feet thick. He is vigorous. There are dense thunder lines around his body. The thunder light in his eyes flickers and looks around vigilantly.


    After watching for a long time, Lei Yuanhu determined that there were no enemies around. Then he came out with seven Lei Yuanhu. Their bodies flashed and soon disappeared on the plain.


    "Why is there only eight heads and one?" said the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "No matter, we only have one hour, one hour, these female tigers will come back from hunting. We must defeat the male tigers of that level before the female tiger comes back!"


    Yao Huang said, "if we change and evacuate immediately, we are all fairyland. One-on-one, we will only become the food of these Lei Yuanhu."


    Several people immediately took action. When they entered the trees, a strong smell of blood came. There was a cave, which was very dark and frightening.


    The smell of those serum was obviously the residue of Lei Yuanhu after hunting. After walking for nearly hundreds of feet, they suddenly saw a new world.


    This is a Taoyuan fairyland wrapped in the mountains. The streams are gurgling, the lakes are like mirrors, and there is a vibrant scenery. What''s more incredible is that the aura here is more than ten times richer than that of the outside world.


    Ye Tianze finally knew why no one had found it, because it was like a big stone hollowed out from above.


    Most people don''t fly to the top of the mountain to have a look. On this battlefield, the higher you fly, the greater you become the target of the enemy. In particular, some powerful flying spirit beasts hunt and kill targets in mid air.


    Naturally, no one will look for such a place unless they are full.


    Although there are no people here, it is a ghost axe and heavenly work. The whole mountain is 30000 feet in size. It is much larger than the strongholds Ye Tianze saw all the way.


    If you open up a stronghold here, you can imagine the significance of the Terran, because it has reached the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    As long as the array is well arranged, the defense is natural, and the stronghold of the whole Terran will push forward at least 500 miles.


    With the existence of strongholds, aliens dare not invade the Terran territory to hunt and kill.


    "If this place is developed, I''m afraid it will get a lot of contribution points. These people are really so kind to me?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Although up to now, he hasn''t fully understood the rules here. All of them follow. It''s the courage of the art expert and he''s not afraid of being cheated by Yao Huang.


    Yao Huang seemed to know what ye Tianze was thinking and said, "brother Tianze, don''t worry. As long as brother Tianze gives full help, we will keep our promise. Besides... We are already a hunting team and have reported to the Legion. There are legion records. We can''t rely on accounts after we open up here."


    The woman surnamed Jiang said, "what do you think of us? People in the west of China are faithful to their words, but unlike you in Yulong territory, they only bully others, saying one thing and doing another."


    "Well, younger martial sister Jiang, we don''t have much time. Two people and a team go to find the male tiger. When they find it, they immediately send a signal and siege with all their strength." Yao Huang said.


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Ye Tianze suggested that he be a team. After all, there were seven people. Yao Huang didn''t force him to be careful, so he left.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to find the source of this aura. The aura here is ten times that of the surrounding outside world, which is obviously very special.


    But he didn''t expect that he met Lei Yuanhu, who was dozing. He was lazily basking in the sun. This Lei Yuanhu was six feet long and two feet thick. It was a giant.


    Compared with his huntian battle, he is much stronger. His thunder patterns give people a huge pressure.


    The moment Ye Tianze saw Lei Yuanhu, Lei Yuanhu also found him. His eyes were burning like a torch. Two thunders split directly at Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the wings of the wind behind him expanded to avoid the two thunders. Lei Yuanhu was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the people in front of him could hide so quickly.


    "Ho Ho"


    A deafening roar came, and ye Tianze''s eardrum hurt. Lei Yuanhu''s Lei Lingli expanded, directly forming a huge thunder field covering hundreds of feet.


    Obviously, Lei Yuanhu has not formed his own world, but this thunder field alone is no less than those who have the world.


    There were hundreds of thunders in the bucket. They came to Ye Tianze. He had no place to hide, so he had to open his Hunyuan umbrella.


    The terrible thunder fell and seemed to pierce his eardrums. Although the thunder was blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella, the power of the thunder was not small at all.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I can defeat it unless I launch the huntian battle body and use Jiuyao Qinglian!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Yao Huang is either stupid or has a backhand. Otherwise, how can he win here and establish a stronghold!"


    When a wave of thunder attacked and killed, ye Tianze immediately put away the Hunyuan umbrella, turned the umbrella into a long gun, and directly flashed away from here when the next wave of thunder fell.


    At the moment he left, Lei Yuanhu threw himself at his place. The lightning on his body directly blasted the surrounding vegetation into powder, and the ground was scorched black.


    After ye Tianze dodged, he did not start the huntian battle. With a flash of the wings of the wind, he left the thunder field where Lei Yuanhu was located.


    At this time, Yao Huang finally arrived late.


    They looked at each other. The women surnamed Jiang and Li immediately sat on the ground. One used wood spirit and the surrounding vegetation grew, which immediately entangled Lei Yuanhu''s body. However, Lei Yuanhu in Tianjing didn''t care about this attack, and easily opened the entanglement of thorns.


    The woman surnamed Li recited silently. The water spirit condensed into a huge water ball and hit Lei Yuanhu heavily.


    This made Lei Yuanhu''s thunder a little unstable, but it was only for a moment that he broke away and rushed at them.


    At the same time, Yao Huang and three other disciples of Xueshan sect, holding a treasure knife, immediately rushed towards Lei Yuanhu and blocked Lei Yuanhu''s attack.


    The close cooperation of the six people trapped the sky level Lei Yuanhu who had launched the thunder field temporarily.


    But ye Tianze knew that relying on these six people alone to defeat Lei Yuanhu was a fool''s dream. Whether it was spiritual power or power, it was not at the same level.


    If you count the nine female tigers, their coming here is not much different from sending heads.


    "Brother Tianze, you are cultivating Lei Lingli. Although Lei Yuanhu is of the same Lei family and has strong immunity, you will not be less immune to Lei Lingli than them. Harass them on one side immediately and leave the rest to us!"


    Yao Huang said.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he didn''t hesitate. Immediately, he was hit by five thunders. Lei Yuanhu trembled all over. When he opened them, he wanted to attack himself.


    Yao Huang several people, but they entangled it. After Lei Yuanhu exposed his flaws, he was immediately cut by several people.


    "Well, although Lei Yuanhu is a spirit beast of the Lei family, it''s still a heaven bound Lei Yuanhu, but his body is much weaker than other spirit beasts. Obviously, this guy did his homework and knew the weakness of Lei Yuanhu before he dared to come here. However, it''s not easy to kill Lei Yuanhu."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the strength of several people is strong, the gap is still too big in the face of spirit beasts in heaven. There are many people and few people, and the difference is not big.


    Sure enough, Lei Yuanhu, who had been injured several times, roared and the thunder field spread. His whole body was like an electric ball. The thunder was intertwined. In an instant, he opened Yao Huang and rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Just then, Yao Huang''s black light flashed and a large black net suddenly fell on Lei Yuanhu.


    The net fell on Lei Yuanhu and suddenly tightened. Lei Yuanhu, who rushed towards Ye Tianze, was immediately tied into a ball and hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 1021

    The moment the big black net tied Lei Yuanhu, it began to tighten. Lei Yuanhu kept struggling to get rid of the big black net.


    But the more Lei Yuanhu struggled, his thunder field became smaller and smaller. His spiritual power was absorbed by the big black net, but it was tied more tightly. Countless Le marks appeared on his vigorous body. Pieces of meat were squeezed out of the grid, as if they were going to be cut off.


    "This net... Has such power!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "This is the stuff of the Royal beast sect in the East. It''s called the Royal beast net. I spent 300000 contribution points and specially asked the people of the Royal beast sect to build it. It''s just able to deal with the spirit beasts in the early days of the heaven level!"


    Yao Huang said, "it''s a pity that it can only be used once. When it''s used up once, it will break. Well, don''t be stunned. Kill Lei Yuanhu quickly. Its weakness is in the abdomen. A sword penetrates its heart. We have to kill several other female tigers."


    After that, a disciple of the snow mountain sect immediately waved his sword and stabbed Lei Yuanhu. He only heard a scream. Lei Yuanhu seemed to feel the danger and tried to avoid the key.


    But the sword still pierced into its body, but it didn''t stab the heart. Lei Yuanhu naturally didn''t die.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, what''s the matter with you? Can''t a trapped Lei Yuanhu be killed?" the woman surnamed Jiang said, "if you can''t do it, why don''t I come?"


    The man surnamed Ma smiled and said, "this beast is very slippery. After all, it is a heaven level spirit beast. If it weren''t for the Royal beast net, we wouldn''t want to kill it. As for now, I won''t bother younger martial sister Jiang."


    The woman surnamed Jiang closed her eyes and began to restore her spiritual power. The man surnamed Ma immediately stabbed Lei Yuanhu with another sword.


    At this time, a dark shadow passed and attacked the man surnamed ma. Ye Tianze first reacted, but it was too late to rescue.


    "Be careful!" Yao Huang shouted.


    However, the man surnamed Ma also felt the danger. When he turned back, he was struck by a pair of strong claws. The sword was shaken off. The dark shadow opened his bloody mouth and bit the man surnamed Ma''s neck. He directly bit his head down, chewed it and swallowed it.


    "Damn it, do it quickly. Don''t let it save the male tiger, or we''ll all die here!"


    Yao Huang also didn''t care to restore his spiritual power. Holding a knife, he attacked Lei Yuanhu, who was hiding.


    But he was still slow. Lei Yuanhu bit the big black net and tore a hole in it.


    However, just then, a light flashed on the woman surnamed Li. When the female tiger rescued the male tiger, a sword penetrated the female tiger''s body.


    With a whine, the female tiger immediately fell to the ground, but the male tiger tore open the big net and gave a violent roar.


    Yao Huang''s face changed greatly and said, "kill it with all your strength. It''s calling its companions!"


    He mended a knife on the female tiger, and then attacked the male tiger again. Although the male tiger broke away from the beast net, it was obvious that his strength had not fully recovered. Yao Huang joined hands with the woman surnamed Li to guard the sword and melee. In a moment, he left many scars on the male tiger.


    At the same time, the woman surnamed Jiang and the remaining two men of snow mountain sect also attacked, but only Ye Tianze didn''t move.


    The woman surnamed Jiang cursed, "what are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of the benefits of the fisherman? If we die, you can''t live. Don''t you do it quickly!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, but looked at the entrance when they came. Dark shadows flashed past and a line of eight female tigers appeared.


    These female tigers have different strengths, but they are all prefecture level. They are much stronger than the female tiger killed by a woman surnamed Li with a sword just now.


    Yao Huang also reacted and shouted, "brother Tianze, if you play with your heart at this time, you and me..."


    Before he finished, he saw the eight female tigers. Their faces were very ugly. If they were just a male tiger, they could still be restrained together.


    But with eight female tigers, they can''t be rivals at all. After all, they are not in the land. They are all at the peak of the fairyland. Even if Yao Huang is on the door, he still hasn''t entered this realm.


    Several people soon found this scene, and their faces were very ugly. Lei Yuanhu was also very smart, and three of them guarded the exit.


    The remaining five heads immediately put down their prey and attacked them. Counting Ye Tianze, there were only six of them left.


    They also have to face a sky level male tiger. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t defeat so many Lei Yuanhu.


    However, just then, Yao Huang suddenly said, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, at this time, you can''t hide and tuck in any more!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and puzzled. Yao Huang looked at each other, then swallowed a pill, and their breath suddenly began to expand.


    The woman surnamed Jiang and the woman surnamed Li entered the land one after another from the peak of the fairyland. At the same time, the remaining two snow mountain sect disciples also entered the land.


    The last is Yao Huang, who was already half a step into the territory. After swallowing the pill, his strength suddenly stepped into the territory, entered the middle of the territory and gave birth to his own field.


    "I see. No wonder they dare to come here. They have suppressed the realm!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. "I''ll say it!"


    The sudden rise in strength increased the pressure on the male tiger. After being suppressed by the Royal beast net, its strength did not recover. Yao Huang and others took the opportunity to leave a lot of injuries. In addition, the sword that was almost stabbed into the heart before, the male tiger''s combat effectiveness became weaker and weaker.


    If the female tiger quickly joins the battle and can restrain several people, the male tiger can turn the situation around, but Yao Huang''s is also very insidious. Each attack only takes the male tiger''s injury, so that the male tiger can''t recover at all.


    The strength suddenly soared. The male tiger is naturally an enemy, and it is difficult to expand even the mine area.


    However, ye Tianze did not think that they could suppress the male tiger after the female tiger joined.


    After the male tiger was hit hard and their own breakthrough, they can form a repressive situation. When the female tiger joins in, the male tiger has absolute strength to recover.


    Yao Huang seemed to know this too. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "brother Tianze, although you are a fairyland, I know your strength is not inferior to me, so... I hope you can stop these female tigers and help you after we kill the male tigers!"


    "He?" the woman surnamed Jiang didn''t believe it at all. "How can he suppress these female tigers alone? Elder martial brother Yao, don''t joke. I don''t want to give my life to such a vegetable chicken."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body flashed, the wings of the wind spread behind him, and the thunder in his hand flashed. When he raised his hand, he was hit by five thunders.


    When the five headed Lei Yuanhu saw Ye Tianze rushing alone, he dodged the five thunders and immediately besieged him. The goal was also obvious, that is, to tear him to pieces.


    However, these Lei Yuanhu obviously underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength. They saw Ye Tianze running the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder, using the five element cycle as the furnace, far and continuously providing support to the two spiritual powers.


    "Bang bang"


    His fist fell on Lei Yuanhu. It was also accompanied by the thunder light of the secret art, and sometimes with the cutting power of the wind.


    Although Lei Yuanhu''s claws and tusks are sharp, they fall on Ye Tianze. It''s no different from scratching. Instead, it''s his fist. These female tigers are hit with blood and spiritual power.


    Looking at a few people in the distance, he was stunned.


    Especially the woman surnamed Jiang swallowed her saliva and said, "no... it''s not a secret craftsman. How... How can this guy''s spiritual power and physical body be so strong? Moreover, the combination of this guy''s secret skill and physical body is perfect. This is the first time I''ve seen a secret craftsman. I can even fight close!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman surnamed Li said, "he is a double practitioner and specializes in melee secret arts. It''s the same as the secret arts I''ve learned, but my sword defense and secret arts are all long-range attacks."


    "Now you understand why you''re looking for him."


    Yao Huang said, "a person who can fight alone and hunt spirit beasts thousands of miles away from the White Tiger City is either stupid or his strength is superior. It is obvious that he is the latter. Don''t worry about him. Kill him immediately. This guy''s weakness is damaged and can''t last long!!"


    After nearly half an hour of fighting, the male tiger was finally attacked by the sword technique of a woman surnamed Li, with the power of secret arts, directly penetrated his heart and finally fell to the ground.


    When they arrived, ye Tianze was already fighting with eight female tigers, and four of them had been badly hurt.


    The remaining four heads couldn''t help Ye Tianze. Although they were still fighting, they also reached their own limit. When they saw the others coming and the male tiger died.


    All these female tigers showed sadness in their spiritual eyes, but they didn''t mean to escape. Instead, they began a death battle.


    Yao Huang several people came, the result of the four badly hit female tigers, and then joined the battle. In less than a moment, there was only the last one left.


    With a fist, ye Tianze knocked the last female tiger to the ground and suppressed it directly.


    But just then, a flash of sword light flashed. The female tiger was stabbed through her heart immediately. Ye Tianze''s face was cold. Turning around, he found that it was the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "What are you doing staring at me? Don''t you know you can''t show mercy to these animals on the battlefield?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang said, "although you are strong, this is the rule of the battlefield and the first lesson I taught you!"


    At first, ye Tianze didn''t feel much about the woman surnamed Jiang, but now he had a strong sense of disgust. He had left the female tiger for another purpose.


    However, since the mother tiger was cut off, he was too lazy to say anything. After all, he still had a gap with these snow mountain teachers.


    Yao Huang came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Tianze has made great contributions to this development. The body of the male tiger and the inner alchemy will be given to brother Tianze, and the rest of the inner alchemy will be divided by our martial brothers and sisters. What do you think?"


    "No opinion." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Brother Tianze is really a happy man, so he immediately reported to the Legion and asked the Legion to send tiger guards to garrison and do a pioneering ceremony."


    Yao Huang said and went to deal with the female tigers. Only the woman surnamed Jiang was a little angry. She felt that it was too bad to give ye Tianze the male tiger''s inner pill and body.


    But I don''t know what Yao Huang said. The woman surnamed Jiang immediately calmed down her anger and looked at Ye Tianze strangely, like a fool.

 Chapter 1022

    Ye Tianze received the male tiger''s inner alchemy and flesh, and began to cruise around. Such a place is a paradise on the battlefield.


    Yao Huang began to set up the array. This is the opening ceremony. To open up a stronghold, we need the support of the Legion.


    After receiving the news, the white tiger Legion will send the tiger guard to explore the location within three days. After it is determined that it can garrison, it will establish arrays and fortifications in the stronghold.


    This is also a kind of reward for the pioneers. Five hundred tiger guards will join the garrison. The materials of primary arrays and fortifications will be provided by the Legion.


    If you want to upgrade your array and fortifications, you need to spend your contribution points to exchange them. With the upgrading of your stronghold, tiger guard can also be hired.


    However, most strongholds will still introduce people from their own faction to garrison in the stronghold. The stronger the stronghold, the larger the hunting ground it will include.


    The primary stronghold will cover a hunting ground with a radius of tens of miles. The intermediate stronghold is a hundred miles, while the advanced stronghold is a potential range.


    In addition, it is an alliance stronghold. An alliance stronghold can have a hunting ground of 5000 miles.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about such a stronghold, but if he became a member of the stronghold, it would have many advantages and facilitate him to practice and hunt in the battlefield of buzhoushan in the future.


    He is a newcomer and needs to be familiar with many things. It is a good opportunity for him to join here temporarily.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Tianze walked around here and found a secret grass, and there were some movements.


    When he lifted the grass, he saw eight hungry little Lei Yuanhu curled up in a ball shivering.


    Seeing ye Tianze, they stared at him with their big sleepy eyes.


    Headed by a tiger, it roared at him like "ah Wu ah Wu", as if to protect its brothers and sisters from infringement.


    Looking at this litter of tiger cubs, ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable: "unfortunately, you were born in a world of the law of the jungle."


    Ye Tianze finally knew why the ninth female tiger didn''t go out hunting because she was giving birth, and the woman surnamed Li was able to kill the female tiger with one sword.


    It is because the female tiger has just given birth and is in a very weak state. If not, if the female tiger rushes over, ye Tianze will really be planted here unless she makes every effort.


    At the moment, looking at these tiger cubs, ye Tianze didn''t know what to do. With his decisive nature, he naturally knew that even if he let them go now, they couldn''t live.


    If you fall into the hands of the Terran, you must become a lifelong slave. Killing them is a liberation, but ye Tianze can''t do anything about this weak guy.


    Just as he hesitated, there was a movement behind him, followed by a voice saying, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Tianze recognized the voice of the woman surnamed Jiang. Before she came, ye Tianze raised his hand and directly collected the eight tiger cubs into the startling jade.


    When she looked back, the woman surnamed Jiang had come. She looked at the trees and found some traces left during childbirth. She couldn''t help being strange.


    "Elder martial brother Yao just found that the female tiger was weird, so he expected that the female tiger had just given birth. This should be the place where the cubs were born. Where are the little Lei Yuan tigers?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang asked.


    "How do I know?" Ye Tianze turned and left.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was suspicious for a while. She searched carefully. She didn''t find Lei Yuanhu. She immediately caught up and said, "did you take away those little Lei Yuanhu? I tell you, we''re together. You can''t swallow them alone, otherwise..."


    "How else?" Ye Tianze turned his head and stared at her coldly.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was startled, took a step back and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t think you are powerful and can do whatever you want. When the messenger comes, you have to..."


    The woman surnamed Jiang realized something and suddenly changed her mouth, "you''d better hand over Lei Yuanhu, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed. At this time, Yao Huang''s voice came and asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister Jiang, have you found Lei Yuanhu''s cubs? These Lei Yuanhu''s cubs are very valuable. If they are sold to yubeast sect, they must contribute at least millions."


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you''re here at the right time. This man just went to the place where he gave birth, but Lei Yuanhu disappeared!" the woman surnamed Jiang complained.


    Yao Huang rushed over. Hearing this, they all looked at Ye Tianze.


    After a pause, Yao Huang asked, "brother Tianze, we opened up here together. It''s reasonable to say that everything we get here should be divided equally. I don''t know..."


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "do you think I look like Lei Yuanhu?"


    Several people were stunned. They all knew that the heaven and earth ring could not hold living creatures. It was also a death. Only the Royal beast bag of the Royal beast sect could hold living creatures, and only spirit beasts could enter the Royal beast bag, and people would die if they went in.


    "It''s not who you are. We searched here and couldn''t find it." the woman surnamed Jiang insisted, "do you have a royal animal bag on you!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked cold, but he was too lazy to explain. He would never hand over the tiger.


    Yao Huang seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s attitude and said, "it seems that those tiger cubs should have been eaten by other spirit beasts. I just found a white headed eagle here, circling over the sky."


    Several people immediately looked up and found that there was a black spot circling in the sky, but they were a little nervous. The white headed eagle was a flying spirit beast.


    Moreover, it is the overlord in the air. No matter the human race or the alien race, they will avoid and will not entangle when they encounter the white headed eagle. Once they are stared at, they may be hunted even in the heaven.


    There are white headed sculptures here, which can also explain the past.


    But ye Tianze knew that several people''s doubts about themselves had not decreased. Instead, they were more vigilant about themselves.


    He doesn''t care when he arrives. As long as he gets his own share, he will go his separate ways with several people. He can have one share of this stronghold.


    "Brother Tianze is not an ordinary person. He left the female tiger before. He knew there were tiger cubs here." Yao Huang came alone during the camping.


    "I guessed," said Ye Tianze.


    "In three days, the emissary will come and check all the booty. Are you really not going to take it out?" Yao Huang said. "The authority of this stronghold in the future is divided according to the contribution during the development."


    "No is no." Ye Tianze did not hesitate.


    He doesn''t want too much authority for the stronghold. As long as he can enter freely and have a place, after all, his purpose is to enter Buzhou mountain, which is at the foot of Buzhou mountain and far from the place where he climbs.


    "In that case, that''s all."


    Yao Huang said, "just now we went to check the place where the aura is gushing. The reason why this place can have such a huge aura is that the earth pulse is connected with the yuan Qi pulse. Therefore, it can directly absorb the yuan Qi cultivation, and it is the vitality of the Zu long pulse. Such a stronghold is rare in several major leagues, coupled with the superior geographical location..."


    "What are you trying to say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I just want to remind brother Tianze not to lose big things for small things. The messenger will come the day after tomorrow. At that time, I hope you have a clear decision." Yao Huang said and stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a bad feeling, but there was no intention of showdown. After waiting for two days, early in the morning of the third day, the messenger finally came late.


    This is a special flying shuttle, like a white tiger flying in mid air. Flying shuttle is not allowed over Buzhou mountain, but the flying shuttle of white tiger Legion is an exception.


    After all, one fifth of the sky killing array is also in the hands of the Terran, and within the scope of the Terran, the Terran exercises its authority.


    Wearing white tiger armor, the messenger is a strong man in the early days of Tianjing, but his strength is much stronger than any Tianjing Ye Tianze has ever seen.


    He glanced at the people present. The woman surnamed Jiang suddenly walked over and said, "the messenger is coming."


    "When I got the news, I rushed over immediately."


    The messenger nodded and said, "the Legion has made exploration. This place can be classified as a stronghold. According to the evaluation, this place can be used as an alliance stronghold. Therefore, after development, as long as you hold it, you will be rewarded with 10 million contribution points."


    "What, alliance level stronghold!" several people were stunned. They thought it would be a high-level stronghold.


    Unexpectedly, the potential is so great that it can be used as a stronghold of the alliance.


    "This place is in a good position. At the foot of Buzhou mountain, you can attack and defend when you enter, and there is a vitality gushing point. If you further develop it, it can be directly transformed into a vitality pool and can be used as an alliance stronghold."


    The messenger said, "however, the premise is that you have to hold this stronghold. Therefore, this ten million yuan is not what you want to take. Except for the five million contribution points you start, the rest can be distributed only after you hold it."


    Several people''s faces all showed excitement, just like walking on the road and suddenly being hit by an artifact on their head.


    Even if you can''t hold it, there are five million contribution points, and if such a large stronghold is given to the western border alliance, it is definitely a great achievement. I don''t know how many rewards are waiting for them.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start to establish an array. However, the founders of the stronghold should first decide whether to exercise their authority according to your respective contributions. Whether to recruit people in the later stage is a matter of the later stage."


    With that, nearly thousands of people fell from the shuttle. Some of them had strong breath and some had weak breath.


    Those with strong breath are the 300 tiger guards in the start-up stronghold. They are all the elite of the white tiger army. Their accomplishments are at the peak of fairyland and they are full of Qi and blood.


    Those with weak breath are the weapon refiners and array mages. The tiger guard immediately deployed defense around. The weapon refiners and array mages began to re explore this place. They will lay a defense array and establish permanent fortifications here.


    "There are five people to open up the stronghold," Yao Huang said without hesitation.


    The bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart "clattered" and his face became cold.


    "Which five?" the messenger looked at them strangely, because there were six people here.


    Yao Huang sneered and said, "sorry, brother Tianze, from now on, you are no longer a member of the hunting team."


    After that, ye Tianze suddenly found that the contract concluded in his military card had disappeared. What does this mean? Ye Tianze knew very well that he was kicked out of the team.

 Chapter 1023

    Yao Huang pointed to the others and said, "our younger martial brothers and sisters, five in total, are the founders of the stronghold."


    The messenger nodded and asked, "do you all agree to kick him out of the team?"


    Several disciples of the snow mountain sect nodded immediately. It was obvious that they had already planned. In fact, the messenger''s question was just routine. Only the woman surnamed Li hesitated.


    "Elder martial brother Yao, this is... Not good," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "What''s wrong, younger martial Sister Li? This man swallowed Lei Yuanhu cub alone and didn''t speak of benevolence and righteousness at all. Why should we talk about benevolence and righteousness with him?" said the woman surnamed Jiang.


    "However, there is no evidence that he took it," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not him?"


    The woman surnamed Jiang said, "now kick him out of the team. Even if you don''t agree, according to the rules of the team, as long as more than half of the people agree, you can kick him out of the team. Now we have four people. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. He has been kicked out."


    The woman surnamed Li finally nodded. After all, she is also a disciple of Xueshan sect.


    The surrounding tiger guards looked at the scene in front of them, but they were not surprised.


    If we want to form an alliance, we must each occupy half of the number in order to avoid what is happening now.


    Ye Tianze is obviously an isolated one.


    "Is this guy a new vegetable chicken? But how can the vegetable chicken run so far and have such strength?" a tiger guard said strangely.


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    The messenger asked, "Ye Tianze, can you accept the facts in front of you?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t accept it. You''ve been kicked out of the team. The credit for opening up the stronghold will have nothing to do with you." the messenger said directly, "you can have snacks in the future. You should be familiar with the rules first."


    The last sentence was sent by the messenger. Yao Huang was also at ease. Only the woman surnamed Li dared not look at Ye Tianze.


    She knew that without Ye Tianze, even if they hid their accomplishments, they could not win here. After all, the eight female tigers were all blocked by Ye Tianze.


    But she also knew that the battlefield of buzhoushan was so cruel, which was why Yao Huang first looked for ye Tianze.


    If it''s just an intermediate stronghold, Yao Huang may worry about ye Tianze''s strength and won''t offend him, but it''s an alliance stronghold.


    Needless to say, after winning, they will become the pioneers of the alliance stronghold, which will also make them famous in white tiger city.


    "Emissary, according to the rules of the hunting team, everything you get needs to be divided equally, but I know he''s hiding something," Yao Huang said.


    "Oh," asked the messenger, "you have hidden."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze raised his head. "I hid the tiger cub of eight Lei Yuanhu."


    "This should be divided equally according to merit," said the messenger. "Take it out."


    Yao Huang didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When ye Tianze took out eight tiger cubs, let alone them.


    Even the messengers and those tiger guards stared. This is a good thing, because only the Royal beast sect can raise spirit beasts in this world.


    Lei Yuanhu is the king beast among the spirit beasts, which is of great value. If you want to tame adult Lei Yuanhu, even the Royal beast sect can''t do it, but these cubs are different.


    Lu Xiufu, the leader of the East Hall, who is known as the white tiger, has a spirit beast mount. He is Lei Yuanhu, who was bred by his cubs. His strength is at the peak of heaven.


    It''s a gift from the Royal beast sect. The whole East is unique. Even if some strong people have mounts, they are low-level mounts.


    Now, there are eight Lei Yuanhu here. If they were trained by the Royal beast sect, they would be invaluable.


    "You took it out early. Maybe I''ll think about it and let you become a startup. It''s a pity..."


    Yao Huang said with a smile, "there are six of us. I''ll give you two for your credit. The remaining junior brothers and sisters, one for each, and I''ll take two. Don''t you mind?"


    Ye Tianze said, "even if I hand it in at the beginning, you won''t let me become a startup, will you?"


    "Hehe, hehe, it depends on my mood."


    Yao Huang took both ends with a smile and said, "in addition, the messenger is right. Buzhoushan is dangerous everywhere. Don''t think it''s your own people, so you won''t count you. It''s still a long snack in the future. Today''s thing is a free lesson for you!"


    "Elder martial brother, say less."


    The woman surnamed Li said, took her own Lei Yuanhu and came over, "sorry, this Lei Yuanhu... Is your compensation. In addition, I know you repaired Lei Lingli, so I got Lei Yuanhu''s body and inner pill... Also... For you. Please don''t worry about them with your senior brothers."


    "Younger martial Sister Li, are you crazy? This is Lei Yuanhu''s cub. He''s childish and doesn''t have a heart. Who''s to blame? It''s good that he hasn''t lost his life when he''s trapped by us. If he were someone else, he might lose his life."


    The woman surnamed Jiang grabbed it, "he should thank us. If he knows how to be grateful, his Lei Yuanhu should also give us, and the male tiger''s inner alchemy, which is a spirit beast in heaven!"


    "Elder martial sister Jiang... How can you do this..." the woman surnamed Li was worried.


    At this time, ye Tianze said, "she''s right. I really should thank you. My Lei Yuanhu and Neidan are also given to you."


    With that, ye Tianze handed over the things together. He didn''t leave anything at all. What they saw was stunned.


    Although Yao Huang was strange, he didn''t hesitate. He took it down and said, "you know, you can''t keep it. Since brother Tianze is so knowledgeable, we can let you stay in the stronghold. In the future, you can go in and out of the stronghold freely and make supplies here."


    "Tianze?" the messenger was stunned. "Is your name Ye Tianze?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "So it is." the messenger suddenly smiled and stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze asked, "I would like to ask your excellency, what do you mean by guarding the stronghold just now?"


    The messenger said: "it''s very simple. The stronghold can be contested. There is a contest in the early stage. After the first contest, there will be a protection period of three months. Unless an alien attacks, the Terran can''t compete for this stronghold."


    "So... Now this is a stronghold?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The founder of the stronghold has entered the Legion roster. This is already a primary stronghold, and this first competition will take ten days. In general, no one will compete for the start-up stronghold."


    Said the messenger.


    "I see." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Ye Tianze, you don''t want to compete for the stronghold with us." Yao Huang was a little nervous. "You''d better weigh your strength."


    In the first ten days, unless they hold on, even if they fail to open up the stronghold, they will naturally not get the five million contribution points.


    They have all seen Ye Tianze''s strength and know that it is difficult to deal with. However, they are not worried that ye Tianze will attack, but that ye Tianze will call others to attack the stronghold. Then they will feel bad.


    At that time, they had only two choices, either summon the strong people in the west to guard, and these strong people in the West will become meritorious men to guard the stronghold, so they have to divide power.


    Once the western border alliance knows, they will certainly be seized of power. Finally, only that leader is left, and they can enter and leave the stronghold freely.


    But if no one comes to attack in these ten days, they will become real founders, and then lead the Western alliance in, they will be able to get at least half of the authority, because this is the honor given to the pioneers by the white tiger legion, which no one can take away.


    They came here carefully. Naturally, they wanted to get more. Yao Huang didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    Yao Huang reacted and immediately said, "brother Tianze, otherwise, I''ll give you some authority? It''s not good for you and me to bring too many people here. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you some authority, but you still can''t get anything."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you, and..." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t like sharing rights with others."


    With that, ye Tianze walked out of the stronghold.


    Several people were stunned. Yao Huang quickly sent someone to follow him and explained: "if this guy doesn''t appreciate it, then... Kill him!"


    Two snow mountain sect disciples nodded and followed Ye Tianze all the way to leave the stronghold.


    However, it was not long before the messenger suddenly sensed something and said, "Yao Huang, your stronghold has entered a state of war."


    "Hmm?" Yao Huang said with a thump in his heart, "dare you ask the messenger, the stronghold has been found?"


    "No," said the messenger.


    "What''s going on?" Yao Huang asked.


    Before the messenger could answer, a voice came and said, "Yao, I''ll teach you a lesson today. Some people in the world can''t afford to offend. You must not offend, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    Yao Huang looked and found that ye Tianze came back with two things in his hand.


    The woman surnamed Jiang was shocked and said, "elder martial brother, that''s... That''s the heads of the two elder martial brothers. He... He killed the two elder martial brothers!"


    The people who were building arrays and fortifications stopped, and a group of tiger guards stopped, but the tiger guards did not stop Ye Tianze.


    Because the tiger guard is stationed in the stronghold and is only responsible for defending the alien. As for the Terran attacking the stronghold and changing the owner of the stronghold, they don''t care.


    "This guy... Is a cruel man!" said the leader of tiger guard, "but I like it."


    Yao Huang trembled, but when he found that ye Tianze was the only one, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to let him take away our stronghold? If you don''t kill this boy today, I won''t be named Yao!"


    Yao Huang took the lead, and the women surnamed Li and Jiang followed closely. They sat cross on the ground and shot immediately.


    At the same time, Yao Huang took a knife and chopped at Ye Tianze: "there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break in and die!"

 Chapter 1024

    The woman surnamed Li was originally a secret craftsman and also trained in the art of defending the sword. A bright red light made a sound of breaking the air and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    It was too late, but it was fast at that time. With a flash of the long knife in Ye Tianze''s hand, it was a knife cut off. The sound of gold and iron hit each other, and the people''s eardrums hurt.


    The sword was directly cut off by this knife, flew out, fell to the ground, plunged into the soil, and sank into it. The woman surnamed Li spewed out blood against her mouth, and her face was extremely pale.


    "This... How is it possible? What a powerful force!"


    As soon as the woman surnamed Li changed her face, she suddenly became frightened. When she wanted to defend the sword again, she found that the sword couldn''t move at all.


    At the same time, Yao Huang also attacked Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze''s action was limited by the wild grass growing around him.


    These weeds turned into thorns and wound around Ye Tianze''s feet. Like snakes, they quickly entered his body and entangled him.


    At the same time, Yao Huang cut off with a long knife in his hand. The field was full of heavy earth spirit power and chopped down according to his forehead.


    For most people, ye Tianze has no possibility to fight back. After all, he is just a fairyland.


    Yao Huang, the three of them, are all strong men who have stepped into the territory, and they are assisted by two great mystics.


    However, at the moment when the knife fell, ye Tianze''s body was shocked, the five elements circle surged, and the fire spirit spewed out. A raging flame was burning on his body. Those Jing Ke couldn''t penetrate his body at all, so they were burned to ashes by the flame.


    At the same time, ye Tianze''s horizontal knife was in the first gear. He only heard a "clang". The people present felt a pain in their eardrums, and Yao Huang was directly shaken back.


    "You also cultivate wind, fire and thunder, the three great spiritual powers!" Yao Huang was startled by Ye Tianze''s power. Looking at the convergent flame, his scalp was numb.


    He knew Ye Tianze was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that the other party was just a fairyland, but he had broken through the land.


    The women surnamed Jiang and Li are pale. If they can''t defeat Ye Tianze, their stronghold will give way.


    At the moment, all three have some regrets.


    Yao Huang stepped back and said, "younger martial sister Jiang and younger martial Sister Li, if you stay, I''m afraid you won''t give up the stronghold. I''m afraid it''s hard to save your life!"


    As soon as the woman surnamed Li heard this, she immediately gathered the water spirit. Taking advantage of Ye Tianze''s attack, she condensed a huge water ball and threw it directly at Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, the woman surnamed Jiang also attracted the wood secret technique to trap Ye Tianze''s body. As long as there is vegetation, it will grow wantonly. Those vegetation turn into thorns and constantly wrap around Ye Tianze''s body. It is broken and entangled again.


    The water polo "bang" hit Ye Tianze, wrapped him up, followed by an extremely cold force. The cold directly frozen the water polo, together with Ye Tianze, and turned into a lump of ice hockey.


    At the same time, Yao Huang urged him to cut off with a knife and roared: "under the snow mountain knife technique, I''ll turn you into fly ash!"


    "Boom"


    Without waiting for the knife to cut off, the ice hockey and the winding vines exploded directly. Ye Tianze was intertwined with the power of wind and thunder, lightning and thunder, and the storm surged, forming a huge tornado.


    He flashed Yao Huang''s knife and directly broke into his field in mid air. He tore his field with a knife and cut it off. Yao Huang''s face changed greatly and avoided the key, but he was cut off an arm, and his field had already collapsed.


    At the same time, ye Tianze''s body flashed and fell in front of the woman surnamed Jiang. The thunder flashed in his hand and a huge thunder force gushed out.


    The woman surnamed Jiang lost her color. She picked up the sword and prepared to block it. However, ye Tianze held the sword with one hand. Lei Lingli poured in with Feng Lingli.


    "Lei Che!" a light drink, Lei Lingli poured into her body, and with the cutting of the wind, her clothes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    There was infinite spring light, but it was only a moment. Lei Lingli broke her spiritual protection and entered her body. Her whole person turned into an electric ball.


    Under the surging force of wind and thunder, it was cut into countless pieces and finally turned into fly ash.


    In this scene, the people present looked pale and had seen a lot of murders, but it was very rare to see cruel people like Ye Tianze who had no scruples and destroyed flowers.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang!" Yao Huang looked indignant, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Because ye Tianze was staring at him coldly at the moment. At the same time, the sound of breaking the air came, but ye Tianze didn''t move.


    "If you don''t want to die, take your sword back!" Ye Tianze said and walked towards Yao Huang.


    It was the woman surnamed Li who took the shot. She controlled the flying sword and didn''t know what to do, but she knew that it was easy for ye Tianze to kill her.


    "Younger martial Sister Li, this is a devil. He won''t let you go. We snow mountain sect, honor and disgrace!" said Yao Huang, who lost his arm.


    The woman surnamed Li was unmoved, and finally took back the flying sword. Finally, Yao Huang was left to face Ye Tianze alone.


    Yao Huang, who broke his arm, knew that he was not ye Tianze''s opponent at all. Before he came over, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "The stronghold is for you, and all the booty is for you. Please... Spare my life!" Yao Huang didn''t even want to resist.


    Because he knew that resistance was superfluous, and the strength of the man in front of him far exceeded him.


    "It depends on my mood," said Ye Tianze.


    Yao Huang raised his head because of this sentence. When he kicked Ye Tianze out of the team, he also said that at that time, he was in high spirits and felt that he had stabilized the overall situation, but unexpectedly, he came to a dead end.


    "Our snow mountain sect is also a big faction in the western territory. It''s also true in the western territory alliance. If you kill them all, you will offend the western territory alliance. Offending an alliance will do you no good!"


    Yao Huang said, "I just want to live. If you don''t even agree to this little request, I..."


    "Unfortunately, I''m in a bad mood." Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    As soon as Yao Huang heard this, he suddenly burst into action, stabbed Ye Tianze in the belly with a knife, and the field expanded again.


    However, ye Tianze was faster than him. With one knife, he cut the field he was still forming, directly shook the knife in his hand and cut off his head.


    After collecting all the booty and taking back Lei Yuanhu''s tiger cub, ye Tianze slowly walked towards the woman surnamed Li. At the moment, there was only the last person left.


    The woman surnamed Li saw Ye Tianze coming and said, "if you want to kill, I will never beg for mercy!"


    "You know me," said Ye Tianze.


    "What?" the woman surnamed Li was a little flustered.


    "I said, you know me. Even if you haven''t seen me before, you should know my name," Ye Tianze said.


    "I... I don''t know you," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "If you don''t know me, you shouldn''t do this to me all the way. You know better than me where the snow mountain sect is. It''s not a wise choice to oppose your senior brothers and sisters when you have an advantage. When you finally give me the tiger, you just want to calm my anger."


    Ye Tianze said, "because you know, I will never be willing, and you don''t want to offend me. Unfortunately, your senior brother kicked me out of the team and completely offended me. I just want my own share. As for the authority of this stronghold, it''s not so important to me."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said the woman surnamed Li. "I just did what I should do."


    "Well, since you''re so tough, I''ll cut you." Ye Tianze raised his knife and went on, "I don''t need a reason to kill!"


    At the moment when the knife fell, the woman surnamed Li suddenly shouted, "stop... I... I do know you, but... I just didn''t expect that you were so strong. You were so much stronger than those who entered the battlefield of buzhoushan early!"


    Ye Tianze put away his knife and said, "you know, but... You have to give me a reason not to kill you. After all, you are the one who calculated me most."


    The woman surnamed Li thought and said, "I don''t mean to calculate you, but I can''t be the master, because I''m not the strongest person."


    "This reason is still in the past." Ye Tianze turned back and walked to the messenger.


    "Wait, when did you find it?" the woman surnamed Li asked.


    "It was determined when you gave me the tiger cub, and you cooperated with Yao Huang to attack me, but there was no weakness before." Ye Tianze didn''t look back.


    The woman surnamed Li is in a trance. The messenger and a group of tiger guards are also stunned. Those who can enter the battlefield of buzhoushan and survive for so long are not weak or good people.


    "Dare you ask the emissary, I have taken the stronghold?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If the founder of the stronghold surrenders or dies half of the battle, he will take the stronghold." the messenger said, "however, to occupy the stronghold and replace the founder, there must be five people, and you... Only one."


    "Hmm? What are the rules?" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    "This is the rule set by the white tiger Legion. Along the way, you saw many hunting teams in groups of five. Why don''t you walk alone? It''s because of this rule that five people must jointly manage the development of strongholds."


    Said the messenger.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly became silent. Where can he find five people now?


    At this time, the words of the woman surnamed Li came from behind and said, "there is another way to give half the authority to the white tiger Legion. A person can also become the master of the stronghold."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at the messenger.


    "She''s right. If you give the white tiger Legion half the authority, you can occupy a stronghold alone. However, in the future, the white tiger Legion will enter here, and the white tiger Legion will charge half of the stronghold''s revenue."


    The messenger said, "accordingly, the white tiger Legion will pay half of the materials and resources when it upgrades its stronghold in the future."


    "What about the authority?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All the plans made by the stronghold owner need to be discussed with the white tiger Legion. Without the consent of the white tiger legion, you can only have half of your authority," said the messenger.


    Ye Tianze was silent. If he gave the white tiger Legion half the authority, the advantages and disadvantages were clear at a glance. Not only did the white tiger Legion take half of the tax, but also half of the authority. It was equal to that he could do nothing without the consent of the white tiger Legion.


    But similarly, without his consent, the white tiger Legion can''t do anything. Although the white tiger Legion will provide him with half of the resources, it has to discuss everything with the white tiger Legion.


    If it was at the beginning, ye Tianze would certainly be willing. After all, he didn''t want to establish any stronghold, but after what happened just now, ye Tianze changed his mind.

 Chapter 1025

    "You have to think clearly. It''s better to cooperate with the white tiger Legion than with other forces."


    The messenger smiled and said, "in this buzhoushan battlefield, the white tiger Legion is the real pillar. Even those big forces do not choose to cooperate with the white tiger legion, but they will give 10% of the authority to the white tiger legion, and the white tiger Legion will naturally provide them with better resources."


    Ye Tianze was silent, which is naturally a good choice.


    The messenger saw his heart and continued: "if half of the authority is given, the white tiger Legion will give full support. Even several major alliances dare not touch here."


    "In addition to giving half of the output of the stronghold to the white tiger legion, what else needs to be given half?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Half of the contribution points of the defensive stronghold, the contribution points of killing spirit beasts and the contribution points of killing aliens outside the stronghold need to be given to the white tiger Legion."


    The messenger said, "the more the white tiger Legion invests, the more it needs. There is no good thing that pie falls from the sky. However, the authority of the stronghold is generally under the jurisdiction of the stronghold owner. Unless it is in wartime, the white tiger Legion generally will not interfere with the operation of the stronghold."


    Ye Tianze smiled. What kind of tax is next? After all, the contribution point of tax is not included in the personal contribution point.


    Only the alien who kills himself and the stronghold he develops are the real contribution points.


    However, it is precisely the contribution point that ye Tianze cannot give in.


    "That is to say, in the future, I will score half of the contribution points to the white tiger Legion when I kill spirit beasts and aliens outside my stronghold?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "the new stronghold developed by relying on this place also needs to be distributed to the white tiger Legion?"


    "Good."


    The messenger nodded, "you should know that the investment of the white tiger Legion far exceeds your income. After all, this is a place that can establish an alliance base and accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in the future."


    "I have made a decision," said Ye Tianze. "I don''t want to cooperate with the white tiger Legion."


    "Are you serious?" the messenger''s face became cold. "Do you know how many opportunities you will miss?"


    "If I cooperate with the white tiger legion, I will miss more things," Ye Tianze said. "I''m not a fool."


    "You really don''t think about it?" asked the messenger.


    "Don''t think about it," said Ye Tianze.


    "But it takes five people to occupy the stronghold. Where did you get five people? You only have two people, including her."


    The messenger said, "why can''t you cooperate with other forces? As far as I know, the forces in the South will certainly not cooperate with you, and the alliance to resist the dragon will be even more impossible. Once they know the existence of this stronghold, they must attack the stronghold next time. Although your strength is strong, you can''t resist the siege of several alliances. You won''t get anything at that time."


    "The emissary is right. The Western alliance will not cooperate with you. After all, this is a piece of fat meat, which can establish a new alliance stronghold."


    The woman surnamed Li reminded, "cooperation with the white tiger Legion is the best choice."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "who says I don''t have five people?"


    "Hmm?" the messenger said with a smile, "we can''t join you. We belong to the white tiger army."


    "Dare you ask the messenger, did you say in the rules for the start-up of the stronghold that no other creatures are allowed to be the start-up of the stronghold except people?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The alien can''t!" the messenger said directly, but as soon as he finished, he realized something and wanted to seal Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    Ye Tianze took the lead and said, "the spirit beast is not an alien!"


    "This is nonsense!" said the messenger.


    "Just answer me, is the spirit beast an alien?" Ye Tianze said.


    "But it is stipulated that only five people can open up the stronghold," said the messenger.


    "Is there any rule that a spirit beast can''t be regarded as the founder of a stronghold except an alien?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You!!!" the messenger was helpless, "No."


    "Well, I joined the stronghold with some tiger cubs."


    Ye Tianze said, "the boss is called Da Mao, the second is called Er Mao, the third is called San Mao, and so on... The boss and the fourth, including me, are the founders of this stronghold."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a group of small milk tigers. These guys were timid and hungry. They took Ye Tianze''s fingers as nipples and were constantly sucking them. Where did they know that they had become part of the stronghold.


    The woman surnamed Li was stunned. A group of tiger guards also shook their heads. They have seen too many strange things, but this is definitely the first time.


    "Don''t be so naughty. They are not human beings and can''t be the founders of the stronghold." the messenger insisted.


    Ye Tianze obviously didn''t want to give up. When the two people couldn''t argue, the woman surnamed Li suddenly said, "emissary, if these spirit beasts recognize the Lord, then... Even if they are members of the Terran, they naturally have the authority to become the pioneer of the stronghold in the Terran. After all, my white tiger army also has an alien team."


    The messenger was stunned and said coldly, "that alien team, but the pro guard of Lord white tiger, doesn''t count."


    "So... Is Lord Lei a member of the Terran?" the woman surnamed Li asked.


    "Hmm!" the messenger immediately became cautious.


    A group of tiger guards watched the excitement, but they didn''t interrupt.


    Ye Tianze was surprised. The woman surnamed Li explained: "Lord Lei is the mount of Lord white tiger. His strength is at the peak of heaven. He has long been a member of the human race. Lord Lei often travels on behalf of Lord white tiger. He is also Lei Yuanhu!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, she realized that the woman surnamed Li was smart and knew that her life was in Ye Tianze''s hands. This was a chance to live for herself.


    "Lord Lei is naturally a member of the human race!" the messenger sighed. "I said, you woman, how can you be so ignorant? He killed several of your senior brothers and sisters. You still help him."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. If his life is gone, what''s the use of knowing good or bad." the woman surnamed Li was very open.


    This made Ye Tianze look at her with new eyes. If he were someone else, he would be afraid of her, because such people would never have loyalty in their hearts.


    But ye Tianze is different. He is confident that he can control the woman surnamed Li.


    "What''s your name?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Teach flute in the snow mountain, Li Chaoying," said the woman surnamed Li.


    "Well, from now on, you are also a member of this stronghold. However, whether you can get permission depends on your ability." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded, stood up and said to the emissary, "since the emissary has recognized Lord Lei and is also a member of the Terran, these tiger cubs can also become a member of my stronghold. Therefore, please enter the list immediately. In addition, our stronghold does not need to be announced for the time being. We apply to enter the protection period immediately after the first wave of attack!"


    Li Chaoying used the rules incisively and vividly, and the messenger was speechless, which lost the opportunity for the white tiger Legion to get the authority of this stronghold.


    "Yes, but... These tiger cubs must recognize the master. If these tiger cubs die, half of the founders in the stronghold are dead, which is the land without a master."


    The messenger countered, "as far as I know, no one can let the spirit beast recognize the lord except the Royal beast sect. Forcing the spirit beast to recognize the Lord will touch the inheritance prohibition in the spirit beast body, and these spirit beasts will die immediately!"


    Li Chao looked at Ye Tianze. She was also gambling. After all, ye Tianze had treasures that he could accept spirit beasts, so he might also have the ability to resist beasts.


    Ye Tianze not only didn''t hate Li Chaoying''s alertness, but also liked her alertness more and more. This is the battlefield of buzhoushan, which is originally the land of tigers and wolves.


    People who are weak and can''t use their brains will only suffer losses. If they want not to suffer losses, they have to calculate others. Li Chaoying is obviously very suitable for this candidate.


    Ye Tianze looked at several tiger cubs with purple light flashing in his eyes. For these tiger cubs, the power of frightening God''s eyes can directly take them as slaves.


    It won''t even trigger the inheritance and prohibition in these tiger cubs'' bodies, which is also the power of frightening God''s eyes.


    However, this time ye Tianze retained their talents and left room for growth. After all, he will train these Lei Yuanhu in the future.


    If his thunder Legion had such a spirit beast mount, it would be even more powerful.


    A moment later, the eight headed Lei Yuanhu tiger cubs all became his slaves.


    He thought, these little milk tigers jumped to the ground, neat and uniform, like an army, and roared "ah Wu".


    Although it is funny, it has a somewhat tiger like attitude.


    "This..." the smile on the messenger''s face solidified instantly.


    The people present were surprised to see this scene. Although they didn''t know what means Ye Tianze used, it was obvious that he was much better than yubeast sect.


    The means of yubeast sect are extremely cruel. It is necessary to torture these tiger cubs until their will collapses, and then tame them.


    But ye Tianze didn''t seem to do anything, but he collected all these tiger cubs under his command.


    The messenger looked helpless and said, "is it absurd to do so? Otherwise, you can think about it again and discuss everything."


    Such a stronghold, if the white tiger Legion does not get permission, it will be a huge loss to the white tiger Legion.


    As an emissary, he will enter here in the future. Without authority, he can only collect the 10% tax.


    This is also the minimum authority of the white tiger Legion. As for other things, it has nothing to do with the white tiger Legion.


    As soon as Li Chaoying heard this, he knew that the opportunity had come and was preparing for the interface, but ye Tianze said first: "no, Da Mao and Si Mao have become founders to facilitate your publicity. The rest will be done according to what Li Chaoying said."


    The messenger didn''t expect that ye Tianze wouldn''t negotiate with him at all, but he couldn''t stick his hot face to Ye Tianze''s cold ass and said, "well, without the help of the white tiger legion, I''ll see you how to defend the second invasion of the stronghold."


    After that, the emissary put Da Mao and Si Mao into the book. This new stronghold immediately appeared on the sketch map of the white tiger Legion.


    At the same time, a new stronghold also appeared on the economic map publicized by White Tiger City, and the owner of the stronghold was also quite strange. The five million contribution points also entered Ye Tianze''s military card.


    His name finally entered the contribution list, but it just happened to be the 100th.

 Chapter 1026

    "Eh, someone opened up a stronghold at the foot of Buzhou mountain. I don''t know which big force is so close to Buzhou mountain."


    "It should be one of the five major leagues. Otherwise, it won''t open up a stronghold at the foot of Buzhou mountain, but... Look at this location, it''s flat everywhere and there are no risks to defend. How can several major forces choose this place to open up a stronghold?"


    "It''s strange, too. I''ve been here. There''s only one stone mountain, there are cliffs everywhere, and there are often aliens. It''s 500 miles away from the nearest alliance stronghold. It''s good to open up a stronghold in this place, but it''s too expensive to keep it."


    "Come on, look at the stronghold developed by which force!"


    The sketch map is not hidden. Both Terrans and alien races know the location of their strongholds very well, so there is nothing to keep secret.


    The real secret is the fortifications in the stronghold and the number of strong ones.


    At the moment, many people are gathered at the publicity position of the economic sketch, and the major forces are guarded here in order to check the new publicity stronghold and prepare for response.


    But the stronghold in front of us is at the foot of Buzhou mountain. It is almost a completely isolated stronghold. It is flat everywhere and has no danger to defend.


    Although the contribution points of the developed strongholds will be great, it takes several times of the contribution points to establish fortifications to hold the strongholds.


    Once it is broken, basically all efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, such a stronghold immediately attracted attention, but what they didn''t expect was that the owner of the stronghold was more wonderful.


    "Ye Tianze? Da Mao, er Mao, San Mao, Si Mao... What kind of power is this? I''ve never heard of it. There is no such strong person on the contribution list."


    "This ye Tianze sounds familiar. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere and can''t remember it!"


    "Wait a minute? Ye Tianze, isn''t this the man who killed millions of demons in the south, was granted the king of Zhennan, went to Yulong territory, walked as Zhao villain, fought alone and defeated the witch clan?"


    "When you say that, I remember that there is indeed such a person. It is said that he came to the East recently, killed 17 cities and destroyed 17 strongholds of huangquan alone. Huangquan held a feast in the four cities, but he brought it to a pot."


    "The emperor''s territory is strong. He was escorted by the emperor''s territory. Later, in the first World War of Sifang City, Xiaoyao scattered people went with Taiyue immortal. They wanted to stop it, but they were beaten. It is said that the emperor''s territory was a great witch, which was suppressed by his majesty and saved his life. In addition, the new emperor''s territory strong water ice moon was also supported by him!"


    "He finally... Came!"


    The crowd talked, but a young man hiding in the crowd smiled. If ye Tianze was here, he would recognize him as Yu Shuang.


    "This ye Tianze is the man you met when you returned to Yulong territory?" a young man asked around Yu Shuang.


    "It must be him," Yu Shuang said.


    "Why? There are more people with the same name and surname in the world." the young man asked.


    "It''s only him. If he doesn''t make a sound, he''ll make a big splash." Yu Shuang said with a smile. "If I guess well, the order of the White Tiger City will change. He will be another Li yubai!"


    "Hum, he wants to be Li yubai. It depends on whether he has Li yubai''s ability."


    The young man looked unconvinced. "One Li yubai has been tossed enough. No one will let another Li yubai appear on the battlefield."


    Yu Shuang smiled without saying anything.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "something big has happened, something big has happened, and the contribution list has also changed. Ye Tianze entered the contribution list and won the 100th place with five million contribution points!"


    The faces of all the people present changed. Thinking of the new stronghold, they guessed what it meant to get five million contribution points and open up the stronghold. Everyone knows what it means.


    "Alliance stronghold!" the young man looked very blue.


    "It seems that I was wrong just now." Yu Shuang smiled. "He doesn''t want to be Li yubai, he wants to be ye Tianze and himself!"


    The whole white tiger city is boiling at once. The emergence of a new alliance level stronghold will break the current pattern.


    The name of Ye Tianze spread all over the White Tiger City. The alien and human races in the city began to move around.


    The alien race knew Ye Tianze''s name long ago, but the Terran side knew it later. After all, the strong in the battlefield of buzhoushan despised the strong in the outside world. In the eyes of people here, those people in the outside world are not qualified to be compared with them at all.


    But the emergence of Ye Tianze broke their silence, because Li yubai was a special column before.


    Li yubai was not conspicuous when he first entered the battlefield of buzhoushan, but when he began to emerge, he was out of control.


    Obviously, he belongs to the Shinto sect in the East, but he didn''t join the east alliance. It took him only seven years to cover all the strong people in Buzhou mountain.


    With 100 million contribution points, he doubled the second place and became the first. So far, no one can break his record.


    He can be said to be the only legend in the whole buzhoushan battlefield in recent decades, and Li yubai has also changed the pattern of the whole buzhoushan battlefield.


    In the past, there were only five major leagues. After Li yubai appeared, there was the sixth major league, which was the maverick League.


    The lone Walker alliance gathers all those who want to walk alone, establishes a high-level stronghold, and can be employed by all alliances.


    Therefore, the lone Walker alliance, also known as the employer alliance, the only thing that is not beautiful is the lone Walker alliance, which has no alliance level stronghold.


    But this is also a relatively loose organization. Therefore, although several major leagues want to suppress it, they don''t want to arouse the rebound of the maverick alliance.


    Li yubai has disappeared recently, and the independence alliance is gradually declining.


    Now, as soon as ye Tianze appeared, he opened up a stronghold with alliance potential. All major alliances want such a stronghold, and they don''t want a new alliance to rise in the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    In the post station in the city, a woman was resting. Suddenly she heard a voice from outside. The woman put down her glass and said, "at last."


    This woman is Gao Chenyun who entered the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    At the same time, on the battlefield, a man with a sword killed an alien, followed by a message.


    When he saw the content of the news, the man smiled bitterly and said, "finally, you guy, you are still as annoying as ever."


    This person is Dugu''s promise. He has been in the battlefield of buzhoushan for several months, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze would make such a big noise when he came, but he knows that this is very in line with Ye Tianze''s character.


    At the same time, those old acquaintances from Yulong territory, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, clear sky and rain curtain, Shenyu, Yingzhao, Su Han, Tang Yao, Miyagi and Zhao interesting, also learned the news of Ye Tianze''s arrival.


    Compared with those old people who have already entered the battlefield of buzhoushan, they know ye Tianze''s power. In addition, with some new news of Ye Tianze these days, they know that ye Tianze must be a raptor crossing the river when he comes to the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    "I''m afraid his arrival will set off a bloody storm on the battlefield of buzhoushan." ZHUGE Qi sighed.


    "This is an alliance level stronghold. I think he should be very short of people now. Otherwise... We''ll quit the stronghold of Shenjiang mansion and go to his stronghold?" Zhou Chong said.


    "He really has great potential, but there is also a great risk. It is said that he is surrounded by the strong men of the Wu clan, but the emperor''s territory is not allowed to appear in the battlefield of hebuzhou mountain, and the Wu clan will not rest!" ZHUGE Qi said.


    "I''m afraid not only the Lich clan, but also the Lich clan will try their best to kill him. He is now a cemetery."


    Zhou Chong said, "however, I still believe he can survive. He can establish a stronghold in that place, that is, he can do it, so I decided to go to his stronghold."


    "Now that you''ve decided, ask me what to do. Let''s go." ZHUGE Qi smiled.


    In their view, risks and opportunities coexist. The stronghold opened up by Ye Tianze will be besieged by various forces, including aliens.


    But they also know that as long as they hold on, their potential is unlimited, and if they pass at this time, they will be sending charcoal in the snow. After all, they are not enemies in the Dragon kingdom.


    Now join them, ye Tianze will certainly not treat them badly.


    At the same time, in Dongfang City, Lu Xiufu looked at the sketch map in front of him and began to meditate.


    "Lu ran, Lu ran, how did you become an internal historian? You didn''t send someone to explore such a good place? Let this boy pick such a big bargain for nothing."


    Lu Xiufu scolded.


    Lu ran on one side was frightened and said, "who knows, it''s a stone mountain, surrounded by bare cliffs, and Lei Yuanhu and white headed Eagles often haunt. They can''t attack and retreat. Who will go there to establish a stronghold? It''s 500 miles away from the nearest alliance stronghold."


    "However, the stone mountain is empty. It has a radius of tens of thousands of feet, and there are vitality gushing points. There are solid stone walls as a barrier. That is the place where you can attack and retreat. Although it is a little far from the nearest alliance stronghold, it is at the foot of Buzhou mountain. My white tiger Legion has only one stronghold at the foot of Buzhou mountain recently, which is three hundred miles away."


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "you''ll give in to each other in such a good place? How do you do things!"


    "My Lord, I don''t know that ye Tianze is also in this team. Originally, I sent messengers to win half of the authority. Who knows that the leader of the team, with dung in his mind, kicked Ye Tianze out as a new chicken."


    Lu ran said with a wry smile, "finally, ye Tianze killed four people in the team and took the stronghold."


    "How did he win the stronghold alone?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "It''s not alone. There are eight Lei Yuanhu tiger cubs. It''s the big hair, twenty or thirty cents."


    Lu ran said with a wry smile, "the messenger didn''t agree at first, but Lord Lei under your seat is also a member of the Terran. But he can''t break the rules, so he can only enter the book!"


    "Fools, losers, idiots, what a crowd..." Lu Xiufu scolded and calmed down. "Do you think this boy can hold it?"


    "He has applied for a three-month protection period. He took the stronghold, which is the first wave of attack."


    Lu ran said, "however, in three months, although the Terran can''t attack, the alien can."


    As soon as Lu Xiufu heard this, his eyes flashed: "any means can be used, but you can''t lead a foreign clan to attack. Give me an order. If the tiger guards in the stronghold encounter a foreign attack, they must give me all their strength to defend. If the stronghold is attacked by a foreign clan, I''ll cut off their heads!"

 Chapter 1027

    Lu ran looked terrified, but at the bottom of his heart, he greeted Yao Huang''s 18th generation ancestors and did such a thing that he was scolded.


    As he was about to leave, Lu Xiufu called him back and said, "you go to the stronghold in person. You can''t lose this place. The white tiger Legion must get certain authority. If there is such a stronghold foundation, our Terran can advance 500 miles in the territory of Buzhou mountain. What do you want?"


    Lu ran nodded and left the east hall immediately.


    Lu Xiufu paced left and right in the hall. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly smiled and became serious again.


    "This boy does have some skills. No wonder his majesty and teachers are so optimistic about him."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Hey, it would be nice if the teacher didn''t give me that thing. You say who doesn''t feel excited when he sees that thing. I have to fight with a younger generation, but I can''t make him so easy."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that his name has spread all over the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. Not only people of human race are looking for him, but also people of different races are looking for him.


    In less than ten days, the people brought by the messenger established preliminary arrays and fortifications here.


    The array is consistent with the fortification and is maintained by the owner of the stronghold. The array mage and weapon refiner of the white tiger Legion do have their own set.


    The array in front of us is combined with the defensive crossbows and arrows. There is indeed some climate. With the natural stone walls here, we don''t even need the city wall.


    However, the 300 tiger guards are obviously less.


    The leader of tiger guard is called Lord Fu Ming. He is from the East. He is a veteran of the white tiger Legion.


    The white tiger Legion consists of five people and one army, one chief of staff, one team of 100 people, one centurion, one battalion of 1000 people, one commander of 1000 people, one regiment of 10000 people, one general, 100000 people and one general.


    The whole white tiger legion, with nearly 500000 people, has five generals. Of course, this is only the standing army of the white tiger legion, not counting the people of major forces.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in the white tiger Legion. Only in wartime will they be included in the formal sequence. On weekdays, the white tiger Legion will not interfere with the actions of major forces.


    The Lord''s father Ming is a commander in chief, but his men are all the elite at the peak of fairyland. Tiger guard is also Lu Xiufu''s Pro guard.


    Therefore, there is only a lot more to command the 300 tiger guards.


    In the words of the lord father Ming, only alliance level strongholds are worthy of tiger guards. Ordinary strongholds, even high-level strongholds, are only worthy of ordinary military guards.


    "In fact, you should promise the messenger to cooperate with the white tiger Legion and give half the authority to the white tiger legion, which will save a lot of trouble."


    The lord father Ming said, "after all, this is an alliance level stronghold. Although you have a good reputation, it''s really difficult for a person to eat the whole stronghold. I''ve served in the white tiger Legion for 30 years. I''ve seen too many people who can''t get anything because of greed."


    Knowing that he meant well, ye Tianze replied with a smile: "if there is no task, I will hand over half of my authority, but I still have a task."


    He wants to be in three years, which is also why Ye Tianze doesn''t want to divide power.


    "However, the white tiger Legion will get permission, but not now," said Ye Tianze. "It''s a secret. I told you, you have to keep it a secret."


    The lord father Ming seemed to understand what he meant. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have to cooperate in the future. When tiger guards enter the stronghold, they will lose and prosper with the stronghold. If foreigners invade, you all run away, and tiger guards will fight to the last minute!"


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction: "I have to go to white tiger city to prepare for defense in three months."


    "This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Aliens will be the first to test. Don''t worry if we are here." the lord father Ming said.


    After ye Tianze left, ye Tianze handed over all the next things to Li Chaoying. The prisoner''s collection was valuable.


    She took care of everything from top to bottom. She blocked all the messengers.


    Ye Tianze knew that before she made a real commitment to Li Chaoying, she would strive for the best conditions for her life and the stronghold.


    Within a few days after ye Tianze left the stronghold for the White Tiger City, someone came to visit outside the stronghold. Ye Tianze handed over the task of defending the stronghold to his father Ming.


    If ye Tianze were here, he would find that it was Dugu Chengxin who arrived at the stronghold first.


    The Lord''s father Ming opened the gate of the stronghold and welcomed him in. During the three-month protection period, anyone who attacks the stronghold except aliens will be killed.


    When Dugu Chengxin reported his name, Li Chaoying was shocked. Although she knew Ye Tianze''s name, she didn''t know the relationship between Dugu Chengxin and ye Tianze.


    However, Dugu Chengxin''s name has also become famous in Buzhou mountain recently. With a sword, he killed an alien, which is a bit like Li yubai in those years.


    "What about ye Tianze?" Dugu promised, "let me see if he is the Ye Tianze I know."


    Li Chaoying asked, "so you didn''t come to the stronghold?"


    "Defection?" Dugu promised to smile, "yes, I''m here to defecte to him. It depends on whether he wants me or not."


    "Yes, of course. You and other strong people are welcome in our stronghold, and he must be the Ye Tianze you know," Li Chaoying said.


    "It''s a good place. It''s really a good place. Why didn''t I think this place was hollow at the beginning." Dugu promised to sigh.


    Li Chaoying welcomed Dugu''s promise, because the more strong people in the stronghold, the more prosperous the stronghold will be in the future, which is naturally beneficial to the defensive stronghold.


    In particular, Dugu''s strong promise will not affect her status.


    She took Dugu''s promise and walked around the stronghold, but just then, Hu Wei reported that someone came to the stronghold again.


    When they opened the door, they found two men, one tall and one thin, one strong and strong, and the other gentle, with a folding fan in his hand.


    Dugu promised to see them and immediately asked someone to welcome them in. During their communication, Li Chaoying found that these two people were the young talents of the recently famous Shenjiang mansion, one was Zhou Chong and the other was Zhuge Qi.


    Zhou Chong, like Dugu''s promise, is a strong man who is good at attacking, but this Zhuge weapon makes Li Chaoying feel threatened.


    Because Zhuge tools are good at resourcefulness. They come from the Zhuge aristocratic family, a powerful family in Yulong city. Everyone knows that the Zhuge aristocratic family in Yulong city is good at resourcefulness. They are all military talents. Now there are many people from the Zhuge family in the white tiger Legion who serve as military divisions around the major generals and make plans for the white tiger Legion.


    Li Chaoying didn''t expect that the people of Zhuge family would come to intervene, and her little life is still in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    She knew very well that if she had no use value, her death would not be far away. With Ye Tianze''s murderous nature, she would not care about her life.


    Therefore, after ye Tianze''s life, Li Chaoying tried his best to help Ye Tianze and take care of everything in the stronghold. When he negotiated with the emissary, the emissary was speechless.


    She hoped Zhuge Qi didn''t come to defection, but she soon found that she came to whatever she wanted. Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong actually came to defection.


    They had a good talk with Dugu''s promise. Obviously, they had known each other for a long time. They were not so close when they were in Yulong territory, but they were much closer when they came to the battlefield of Buzhou mountain.


    What Lin Chaoying did not expect was that Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were not the last people to go.


    Following Zhuge Qi, Gao Chenyun also came. After Gao Chenyun, there were some disciples of danmen and Qizong.


    In the words of these disciples of Dan clan and Qizong, ye Tianze is their fellow disciple. After all, ye Tianze had practiced in both Qizong and Dan clan at the beginning. The stronghold of his fellow senior brother naturally needs to support him.


    In addition to these disciples of the danmen and Qizong, nearly all the recent geniuses from the Shenjiang mansion who came to the Dragon Kingdom have arrived here.


    Moreover, these people are all figures who have emerged in Buzhou mountain recently, such as Su Han, Shenyu, Yingzhao, Tang Yao, clear sky and rain curtain, etc.


    It seems that almost all the disciples of Tiandao Academy who came here recently were present. According to Li Chaoying, Tiandao academy ordered Ye Tianze to be killed.


    These people didn''t just come alone. Some came with some people. The originally empty stronghold was suddenly lively.


    At this time, except Li Chaoying, the most uncomfortable thing was naturally the messenger. He originally thought that it was impossible for someone to go to Ye Tianze''s stronghold.


    It is impossible for major forces to make a new alliance stronghold rise, especially when the alliance stronghold is not supported by the white tiger Legion.


    "We all underestimated this boy. After all, he fought alone in the mountain and sea arena and defeated the figures of the witch clan. The old man of Bu Zhoushan may not care about his reputation, but these talents who grew up at the same time are different. They know ye Tianze''s strength better than the old people."


    The Lord''s father Ming stood with the messenger and looked at the new people in the stronghold. His expression was very strange.


    "Hey, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get permission." the messenger smiled bitterly. "I thought he had no support."


    "I think it''s not just these people. His fame outside the battlefield will attract many people, especially the young generation of this generation. Just fighting alone to defeat the witch clan, I don''t know how many strong people in the north will come here."


    The Lord''s father Ming said, "No matter whether we can get permission or not, we must hold this stronghold and never fall into the hands of an alien. It is nearly 500 miles away from the nearest stronghold of the Terran. With the help of this stone wall, we can attack Buzhou mountain, retreat and keep it steady. In the hands of our Terran, relying on the stronghold, we can push the sphere of influence to the foot of Buzhou mountain. If we are in the hands of an alien Inside, it will become a nail in the heart of the Terran! "


    Based on my father''s more than 30 years of experience in Buzhou mountain in the Ming Dynasty, not to mention being a commander in chief, he is more than enough to be a commander in chief.


    This is why, as soon as the stronghold is opened up, the lord father Ming will be sent to come immediately with 300 tiger guards.


    According to the plan of the white tiger legion, I want to upgrade this stronghold directly to an alliance level stronghold and become a nail inserted by the Terran at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    After all, over the years, the Terrans have established a stronghold in Buzhou mountain and developed it. In less than a month, the alien will be pulled out.


    Because there is no stronghold at the foot of the mountain, the Terran stronghold will be completely isolated in Buzhou mountain, and most of the flat terrain at the foot of the mountain can not be defended, attacked, or support the defense in Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 1028

    Ye Tianze galloped with all his strength and spent half a month from his stronghold to the White Tiger City. He came to the White Tiger City for two purposes.


    One is to use your contribution points to exchange some things needed for cultivation. The second is to recruit some strong people to join his stronghold.


    After all, he can''t be the only one in his stronghold. As for Lei Yuanhu tiger cubs such as Da Mao and Ba Mao, it''s a joke. Before they grow up, they have no combat effectiveness at all.


    Moreover, these little guys are crying for food. Ye Tianze has to find a wet nurse for them. When Lei Yuanhu grows up, he is a tiger, but when he was a child, he was absolutely spoiled and didn''t eat ordinary things at all.


    When ye Tianze came to the white tiger city again, he knew that he had become famous and was talking about his name and stronghold everywhere.


    In addition, it is to inquire about the identity of Da Mao and Si Mao. Everyone thinks that Da Mao and Si Mao should be four unknown strong men. How can you think that they are actually a group of little tiger cubs who have just been born without parents and milk.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance and entered the Armament Department. Here you can exchange your contribution points for everything you need.


    "Are you ye Tianze?" the official in charge of reception, holding his military card and looking at him up and down, "there are no three heads and six arms."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Just kidding. As expected, heroes are young. What do you need to exchange?" the armament officer asked, "we have everything here. However, your stronghold has just been established. I suggest you buy enough Quartermaster first."


    "Quartermaster?" Ye Tianze asked, "please give me some advice."


    "Don''t be an official. Call me Liu Wu."


    Liu Wu reported his name and said, "your stronghold has just been established. The Legion has provided a set of primary defense arrays and a set of defense bows and crossbows. These bows and crossbows are wasted. But you have to buy enough materials for crossbows and array maintenance?"


    After a pause, Liu Wu continued, "now you have entered the three-month protection period, but your crossbows and arrows can only be used for one attack at most. The recycled crossbows and arrows naturally have no better effect than before, so you have to prepare enough crossbows and arrows for at least one year!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. He really didn''t consider this before, but he was also a generation of emperor in his previous life. Naturally, he knew that these things were necessary.


    "In addition, it''s military food. You can''t feed the 300 tiger guards with ordinary things, can you?"


    Liu Wu said, "the combat effectiveness of tiger guards is directly proportional to their cultivation resources. Tiger guards spend 100 contribution points a day in the white tiger Legion. It is said that your stronghold has vitality gushing points, but this is only normal cultivation resources. According to 100 contribution points a day, the daily consumption of 300 people is 30000 contribution points, and more than 10 million a year..."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Originally, I thought that with five million contribution points, at least it was heroic. When Liu Wu said this, ye Tianze suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed.


    In his hand, he counted his previous contribution to killing spirit beasts, which was only more than 5 million.


    At the end of this year, if we only support three hundred tiger guards, we will have more than 10 million contribution points. However, this contribution point must not be saved.


    Especially in terms of military supplies, tiger guards are all people who risk their lives and fight for them. If ye Tianze makes more contributions, he would like to equip them to the teeth.


    But he doesn''t have so many contributions. Let alone a year, half a year is enough. He has to buy crossbows and arrows. These crossbows and arrows are also expensive.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face, Liu Wu said: "If the power is decentralized to the Legion, naturally there is no concern in this regard. The Legion will provide half of the resources as support. However, even if the power is not decentralized, these initial investment is worth it, because the initial investment is bound to be the most. When the stronghold starts to make profits, it can naturally achieve a balance of revenue and expenditure. Moreover, with the potential of your stronghold, let alone 10 million contribution points, every day It''s not difficult to earn millions of contribution points the next day. "


    "Three months, book for me according to three months!" Ye Tianze gritted his teeth.


    "Well, in view of your first visit, we will escort the goods and deliver them on the third day." Liu Wuyi looked like a profiteer.


    When leaving the Armament Department, ye Tianze found that his pocket was empty. This time, let alone exchange some things for himself. Da Mao and Ba Mao are still crying for food.


    And his army card is empty.


    He always feels that he has been trapped, and he originally wanted to hire some strong players to go back and defend the stronghold together. Now he has no contribution. Who is willing to defend him? In empty words, who will work hard for you?


    "Go slowly, sir. Welcome to come again next time." Liu Wuyi took Ye Tianze to the door all the way.


    When facing the door, ye Tianze stumbled and almost fell. He always felt that he had been trapped.


    Looking at the bustling White Tiger City, ye Tianze sighed and was ready to return to the stronghold. Without contribution points, he could do nothing.


    "Young master, but his surname is ye, and he comes from the south?" two local friars stopped him.


    "Are you?" Ye Tianze said warily.


    "Please, young master of our family." the leader said, "young master, don''t worry. Our young master has no malice, but he is a friar in the south. He wants to invite you to come and have a chat."


    "Lead the way ahead." Ye Tianze nodded.


    They took Ye Tianze around the city and came to a secret residence. They opened the door and stayed outside the door to let Ye Tianze go in by himself.


    Walking into the residence, I saw a young man in a brocade robe waiting in the main room. The young man had beautiful eyes but no weak breath. He looked good and heroic.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while. He always felt that the young man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the young man.


    "Do we know each other?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard a lot about it," said the young man. "My name is blue baby, rich brother."


    "Blue baby!" Ye Tianze suddenly realized, "no wonder I look so familiar. I turned out to be a rich brother. However, didn''t you serve in the rosefinch Corps before? Why did you come to the White Tiger City."


    "I also served in the white tiger army, and now I am responsible for the affairs of jubaozhai in Buzhou mountain." Lan Baobao said, "when I was in Yulong City, I wanted to talk to the king, but unexpectedly, I was delayed in the end."


    "What can I do for you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "My family''s wealth and honor worship the king. However, business is business. The current situation is very unfavorable to the king."


    Blue baby said, "now, my jubaozhai can only provide resources to Tiannan by giving it to the rosefinch legion, but it is also an equivalent exchange. All previous agreements are invalid."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze nodded. He knew that jubaozhai was not the jubaozhai of the blue family, but the jubaozhai of the emperor. The merchants of jubaozhai who walked around the world wanted to provide military supplies to the four legions.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" asked Ye Tianze. "Shouldn''t jubaozhai draw a line with me?"


    "Naturally, it''s the matter of the stronghold. I know that the Legion wants to get half the authority from you, and my jubaozhai also wants to get half the authority. Therefore, jubaozhai is willing to provide all the resources needed at the beginning of the establishment of the stronghold and assist in the defence of the stronghold."


    Blue baby said, "our advantage is that we have more money than the Legion."


    Ye Tianze is speechless. He has just been cheated for five million contribution points. Now he is poor. He doubts that blue baby actually knew he had entered the city.


    I chose this node to find him. He is really penniless now.


    "My current resources can last for three months. After three months, there will be output in the stronghold. It will not be a problem to maintain it."


    Ye Tianze said, "but it''s not too late for you to come now. What''s more, if you cooperate with the Legion, at least you don''t need to worry about the Terran attack. You just need to defend the alien. Compared with the Legion, your advantage is not a big advantage."


    Blue baby smiled and said, "as expected, it''s the same as what rich and noble said. The king can see better than anyone. However, jubaozhai has another advantage."


    "Tell me about it." Ye Tianze asked.


    "We can provide the stronghold with information about the whole continent," blue baby said. "Alien and Terran can all provide information, which is an irresistible advantage."


    "Jubaozhai''s hands are stretched out to the alien?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    "If you only do business in the Terran, where can you earn the military supplies needed by the four legions? What''s more, doesn''t the king''s Tiannan also trade with the demon clan?" blue baby said.


    Ye Tianze is speechless. Blue baby is obviously much more difficult to deal with than LAN Yuheng, and it''s not so easy to talk. He and LAN Yuheng have interests. Although they are also close brothers, they have no friendship here.


    "I''ll think about it!" Ye Tianze got up and said, "goodbye."


    Blue baby got up and said, "go slowly. In order to show sincerity, I can provide three useful information to the king."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze stopped.


    "The first intelligence comes from a foreign race. In these two days, the foreign race led by the witch race will attack this new stronghold. There will be strong people in heaven, and they are all the elite of the witch race who have been on the battlefield for a long time!"


    Blue baby said, "this second intelligence comes from several major alliances. They will jointly siege and seize the stronghold three months after the witch attack. There are a lot of people offended by the king!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified: "what''s the last intelligence?"


    "The last information comes from the Legion. Liu Wu''s things are the most expensive."


    Blue baby said, "if you buy it directly from jubaozhai, you can save at least one million contribution points. If you let jubaozhai take a stake in the stronghold, you can save at least half."


    "This profiteer!" Ye Tianze scolded, "I''m afraid you''re here to block me!"


    Lanbao said expressionless, "the king is a person who does great things. He doesn''t stick to small things."


    "Is that a small section? Is that a few million contribution points?" Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1029

    Ye Tianze left blue baby''s residence and went to a place called hunter''s wine shop. According to blue baby, you can find the rations needed by the spirit beast cubs here.


    Tiger cubs are still hungry. He can only maintain their physical strength with spiritual power, but this is not the way. What Lei Yuanhu needs now is not spiritual power, but food that can really grow.


    Breast milk is naturally the best, but where can he find a female tiger giving birth.


    After entering the hunter''s wine shop, ye Tianze found that this is not a place to sell spirit beasts, nor is it a place to sell spirit beast rations.


    Hunter''s tavern is the mission release point of the white tiger Legion. Everyone can release missions in the hunter''s tavern.


    Everyone can become a hunter. There are various reward tasks, including human life and materials.


    As long as the price is marked, the hunter can receive the task. A task can be received many times. Only the hunter who handed in the task first can get a reward.


    The contribution points obtained from the reward belong to the hunter except for paying 10% to the Legion.


    Ye Tianze saw that the tasks on the reward list range from small tasks with 1000 contribution points to large tasks with millions of contribution points, and even tasks with tens of millions of contribution points.


    Ye Tianze looked at it and found Li yubai''s name on it. He offered a reward of 10 million contribution points to take Li yubai''s head.


    "Hey, I knew his head was so valuable. I should have thought about leaving his head." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    In this dense task, he looked around and suddenly found his name. He offered a reward of one million contribution points. As for the people who offered a reward to him, they were anonymous like those who offered a reward to Li yubai.


    "It seems that many people want to kill me." Ye Tianze doesn''t care.


    Many people come and go to the hunter''s wine shop. According to blue baby, the hunter''s wine shop has three wonders. One is this task. As long as you have enough contribution points, even white tiger Lu Xiufu can be listed.


    The second is the wine of the hunter''s wine shop, which is called Millennium drunkenness. The whole Terran, Millennium drunkenness is two famous wines as famous as xifenglie.


    Ye Tianze has drunk this wine. The taste is stronger and mellow than the west wind, but it is not as hot as the west wind, but the wine strength is not small at all.


    As for the last one, the wine maker is called sun Qiqi, the owner of the hunter''s wine shop.


    However, sun Qiqi is called one of the three wonders, not because of her ancestral ability to make wine, but because of her appearance. It is said that a man will be intoxicated when he sees it. He has never imagined other women since then.


    No one knows the depth of sun Qiqi. Even Lu Xiufu, the Lord of the East Hall, was as afraid as a tiger when he came to sun Qiqi.


    It is said that sun Qiqi is beautiful, but extremely fierce. When people love him, they are afraid of him.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t care whether sun Qiqi is a monster or not. He doesn''t come to drink, but to find a nurse for the tiger cubs.


    He called the steward and whispered, "I heard you have a wet nurse here?"


    The steward looked at him with strange eyes. Then he flashed in his eyes and said, "I don''t think you''re looking for a wet nurse, you''re looking for trouble!"


    On hearing the word "wet nurse", the wine shop burst into laughter. They all looked at the fool and looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Is there a wet nurse here? You have to say that there is a big milk woman. If there is one, I don''t know if you''re looking for her."


    "Yes, it''s not good for your boy to find a wet nurse. He even went here to find a wet nurse. I think you''ve really found the right place this time."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this a new chicken dish? Don''t look where it is. Find a nanny. Ouch, I''m laughing to death..."


    None of the hunters in the wine shop are weak. They are all ferocious. They are all human and alien. They laugh at it with impunity.


    The steward was a little angry and was about to speak. A female voice came and said, "who said big milk just now? There is one woman. Stand up and show me!"


    Suddenly there was no sound. The unscrupulous hunters just now were like tigers with their teeth pulled out and wilted in an instant.


    They all turned their heads and pretended to drink. It seemed that nothing had happened just now, but ye Tianze found that the hands of several Terrans were shaking.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw a woman walking down the second floor. The woman was dressed in red and graceful, especially in front of her chest.


    Like the two peaks on the plain, it makes people sigh.


    The woman''s legs are slender, her skin is as white as snow, and her body shows a mature and beautiful smell, but there is no slightest vulgarity.


    On that beautiful face, there was something charming, and those eyes were like two gemstones, glittering with Soul-catching light.


    There was no fluctuation of psychic power on her, but the people present did not dare to look at it, as if they had really encountered some monsters.


    "Blue baby, you don''t want me to come to her as a wet nurse!" Ye Tianze stared at her chest and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    It was his concentration that felt muddy and wanted to fall, and his whole body was restless.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze. At the moment of looking at him, ye Tianze felt a slight tremor.


    However, he soon recovered and said, "isn''t this woman born to flatter the bone? She''s more powerful than the green hill Fox of the demon family. Fortunately, I have a deep determination, otherwise..."


    "You... Very good." the woman looked at Ye Tianze and turned around, "come up."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Seeing the woman upstairs, he hurried to follow up until they both disappeared on the second floor, and the restaurant was still quiet.


    On the second floor, it is completely different from what ye Tianze imagined. There is a strong aroma of wine. There are many wine jars and all kinds of wine stoves.


    The woman took a spoon, opened one of the jars of wine, scooped up the wine inside, took a sip gently, and her face exuded an intoxicating blush, but soon disappeared.


    "Drink."


    The woman put the spoon, drank half and handed over the remaining half of the wine.


    Ye Tianze felt a little abrupt, but he still drank it in one mouthful. He only felt hot and dry all over, and his body suddenly couldn''t control it, as if he was going to get drunk.


    Fortunately, he quickly reacted, immediately operated his spiritual power and adhered to his mind. Only then did he not be overwhelmed by this intoxication.


    "Good wine!"


    Ye Tianze returned the spoon to her and said, "dare you ask the girl, but the sun Qiqi, one of the three wonders?"


    The woman didn''t answer the question and said, "good concentration. No wonder you can look at me. It''s a millennium drunk, but you can''t get drunk."


    "Thousand years of drunkenness?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "The older the wine is, the more mellow the taste is and the stronger the intoxication is. Outsiders only know that it has been drunk for thousands of years, but they don''t know that it has been drunk for ten years. In addition, it has been drunk for hundreds of years, for thousands of years, and the most powerful is ten thousand years. There are three jars in my wine shop, which are the treasure of the wine shop. The emperor won''t sell it when he comes."


    The woman said, "yes, I''m sun Qiqi, but it''s not three wonders."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for the wine, girl."


    "Does my mother look like a big yellow flower girl?"


    Sun Qiqi wine is very strong, and the tone is even more strong.


    Rao is Ye Tianze, who has experienced many battles. He doesn''t know how to go on. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to be a big yellow flower girl to be called a girl."


    "Naughty."


    Sun Qiqi smiled. His charming state almost made Ye Tianze lose his mind. "In recent decades, in addition to Li yubai, you dare to talk to me like this. You are worthy of being the king of Zhennan granted by your majesty. You do have some skills."


    Ye Tianze was about to answer. Sun Qiqi scooped another spoon and said, "drink!"


    This time it was a big spoon. It was difficult to be gracious. Ye Tianze was not a good wine, but he couldn''t help but drink it when he smelled the fragrance.


    Just now, the intoxication went straight to the forehead, and his mind lost in an instant. The whole person seemed to float to the sky.


    But he soon sat down and recovered. He was not drunk, but drunk into his heart.


    When he looked at Sun Qiqi again, he only felt that the woman was really wonderful and wonderful.


    Sun Qiqi looked at him, but he was also a little surprised and said, "it''s a waste to take such a big gulp. It''s a ghost of starvation. I don''t want you to drink it all at once. However, you''re better than Li yubai. This guy took a big gulp and was drunk with my mother for three days. You''re just drunk."


    Speaking of this, sun Qiqi asked, "who told you to come here to find a wet nurse? I''m afraid you won''t die!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he had a feeling of no resistance. It seemed that he didn''t want to hide anything from her. He had endless worries and wanted to tell her. He wanted to tell her all his secrets.


    "Blue baby."


    Ye Tianze resisted the impulse, but he still said the name of blue baby.


    "The young master of the blue family is really capricious."


    Sun Qiqi''s face was cold, but he was still full of charm.


    Just when sun Qiqi said this, the blue baby of the residence in the White Tiger City shivered inexplicably and said, "no, this guy is not authentic. He drank sun Qiqi''s wine and sold me. Let''s go. We have to hide in the East Hall for a few days. If we are caught by this woman, we must be skinned!"


    In the wine shop.


    Sun Qiqi asked again, "do you think I look like a wet nurse?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her chest, swallowed her saliva, subconsciously nodded, but soon realized his mistake, quickly shook his head and said, "no, but I really came to find a wet nurse."


    "Huh?"


    Sun Qiqi frowned and said, "what wet nurse are you looking for?"


    Under the drunkenness, ye Tianze immediately released the eight little milk tigers, Da Mao and Ba Mao. At the moment, ye Tianze looked drunk and didn''t control them.


    The little milk tigers immediately looked for it on the second floor, and they still made a cry of "ah Wu", which was very pitiful.


    "Eh, Lei Yuanhu, this is... The newly born Lei Yuanhu."


    Sun Qiqi immediately hugged two of them and put them on his chest. He kept rubbing them in his hands. He loved them very much.


    Lei Yuanhu didn''t recognize him either. As soon as she drilled in her chest, she instinctively wanted to suck everything that could be sucked. Obviously, she was hungry.


    The rest of them also staggered to sun Qiqi''s feet. With a charming smile, sun Qiqi opened one of the wine jars, scooped a spoon, got drunk for ten years, and then fed it.


    These little milk tigers were not afraid that it was wine. They ate it in a few mouthfuls, and then staggered around at Sun Qiqi''s feet, "ah Wu ah Wu".


    I don''t know what sun Qiqi did. The little milk tigers suddenly sat in front of her without shouting, but looked at Sun Qiqi eagerly.


    Sun Qiqi took out eight wine bowls and put them in front of them. Then a spoon was put in one wine bowl. The little milk tigers were not impatient just now, but looked at Sun Qiqi as if they were waiting for some order.


    Until sun Qiqi nodded and said, "eat."


    The little milk tigers immediately ate. After eating, they fell drunk one by one, made a "grunt" sound in their stomach, and fell asleep.


    Sun Qiqi turned his head and said, "what do you think of my wet nurse?"


    "How can you drink them?"


    Ye Tianze quickly stood up to check. He was relieved to find that they were all right.


    "Blue baby asked you to come to me. Yes, my wine is richer than that milk." Sun Qiqi said proudly.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously looked at her chest and almost got drunk.

 Chapter 1030

    Ye Tianze has been on the battlefield for a long time in his previous life, but he really can''t resist the temptation in the face of sun Qiqi. It''s still him. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been obedient to sun Qiqi long ago.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt a fiery belly, as if a flame was burning. Then a magnificent yuan force gushed out of the Dantian air sea, merged into the eight meridians, ran through all parts and bones, and the whole person was light and floating.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly ran the huntian formula to control this hegemonic force. With the operation of several big weeks, this yuan force merged into the Dantian gas sea again.


    At the same time, the seven internal alchemy turned into a dragon and swallowed up this power. The state of the six internal alchemy which had been stagnant for a long time broke through the middle of fairyland in an instant.


    Feng Lingli directly entered the later stage of fairyland from the middle stage of fairyland, while the other six Lingli were all stable in the middle stage of fairyland.


    Ye Tianze got up, looked at Sun Qiqi and said, "this wine... Thank you for your blessing."


    "You can swallow yuan power cultivation directly without converting it into spiritual power."


    Sun Qiqi looked at him with wonderful eyes. "In the wine power drunk for thousands of years, there is a part of the vitality of ZuLong vein, and various strange drugs are added. Counting the hoard for a thousand years, ordinary people drink it. They dare not absorb the spiritual power for several months. They are afraid to burst themselves. When you are good, you absorb it all in half an hour. This is also your own ability."


    "This wine..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. I don''t have many thousand years of drunkenness here, so I can''t give it to you." Sun Qiqi said, "but if you''re willing to give me a little milk tiger, I''ll consider giving you three jars of hundred years of drunkenness."


    Sun Qiqi obviously loved the little milk tiger.


    "No." Ye Tianze immediately refused, "they only look for predestined persons."


    "Five jars have been drunk for a hundred years." Sun Qiqi added.


    "Just born, he died his parents'' bitter child. It would be cruel to give it away."


    Ye Tianze said, "I want to find a good place for them."


    "Ten jars, a hundred years drunk, and then greedy, you can feed them yourself." Sun Qiqi said.


    "Well, in addition, I have another condition. I must drive your hunter''s wine shop to my stronghold." Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi glanced at him and said, "little slick, if you can hold it and upgrade it to a senior stronghold, I will consider it."


    With that, sun Qiqi looked at the sleeping little milk tigers, picked them up and muttered to himself, "which one to choose? Well, it''s too thin. I want a strong one and a male one. It''s said that the white tiger is a female. Hey hey... When I grow up, I want to meet the White Tiger..."


    Sun Qiqi directly picked Da Mao, because Da Mao was male and the most robust. Ye Tianze originally wanted to refuse. On second thought, he agreed.


    "This one is called Da Mao, also the boss. The rest are called Er Mao in order..." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly thought of something and said, "the famous Da Mao and Si Mao are these guys who haven''t been weaned. You''re interesting. If those powerful people know... OK, Da Mao stay, I''ll make some wine for you. You go."


    Ye Tianze received ten jars of sun Qiqi''s hundred years of drunkenness, and sun Qiqi gave him another hundred jars of ten years of drunkenness, and warned him not to drink by himself.


    These are all rations for ER Mao and Ba Mao in the future. Only three jars are for ye Tianze when they are drunk for a hundred years, and the rest are for ER Mao and Ba Mao when they grow up in the future.


    Obviously, sun Qiqi had planned well. When he left, ye Tianze gave the bounty task of the whole hunter''s wine shop, which caused a sensation.


    This attracted the attention of many forces. They sent people to follow, but ye Tianze could change. These people followed and found that ye Tianze was gone.


    When he returned, ye Tianze directly took the shuttle pressed by the white tiger army. As expected, it was good to have privilege. In only three days, he returned to the stronghold.


    When he saw that Dugu Chengxin and other old acquaintances were all in the stronghold, ye Tianze was very warm. Dugu Chengxin and others came to him. He didn''t expect that Su Han and Tang Yao would come to him.


    "Friends come, good wine, enemies come, hunting knives."


    Ye Tianze looked at the crowd and said, "thank you for not giving up. No matter what happened before or what will happen in the future, you are my brothers and sisters in the battlefield of Buzhou mountain."


    Speaking of this, he immediately took out two jars of 100 years'' drunkenness, opened the seal, and suddenly a strong smell of wine overflowed.


    "The wine in the hunter''s wine shop is drunk for ten years. No, it''s drunk for a hundred years."


    Zhuge Qi''s nose was the most clever. He came over and smelled it. His face showed an expression of enjoyment, "how much did you spend to buy it?"


    "The hunter''s wine shop only sells ten years of drunkenness. A hundred years of drunkenness is for guests. A thousand years of drunkenness is for only close friends to taste a cup."


    Zhou Chong said, "can''t it be said that the landlady sun Qiqi... Has a crush on brother Tianze, and even gives you one jar by jar."


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze and his face was full of envy. No one knew the name of sun Qiqi. It was definitely an honor to be appreciated by sun Qiqi.


    Ye Tianze looked at them and knew what they were thinking. He said, "I traded an important thing for it."


    "Hahaha, brother Tianze, didn''t you sell yourself?" Shenyu said with a smile.


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Several women, such as clear sky, rain curtain and Gao cenyun, turned slightly red.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way: "you don''t want to drink. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll put the wine away."


    "No, no, no, they said something. I didn''t say it. I''ve been drunk for a hundred years, but it''s rare to taste it. At the auction, it''s the start of a million contribution points."


    Dugu promised to come over and snatch a jar.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he felt some pain. He worked hard to get such a stronghold and earned five million contribution points. Sun Qiqi is good. A jar of wine is one million contribution points. This contribution point is too easy to earn.


    However, he also understood sun Qiqi''s mind. If he didn''t look after her, it''s estimated that sun Qiqi wouldn''t give him such good wine.


    "It seems that Da Mao is the right one. Although Da Mao is the founder of the stronghold, if sun Qiqi is willing to drive her hunter''s wine shop to my stronghold, he will make more money in the future!"


    Ye Tianze has been planning this business from the bottom of his heart.


    His stronghold is located at the foot of Buzhou mountain. It is nearly 500 miles away from the nearest stronghold, the Terran stronghold.


    If you want to climb Buzhou mountain, it is obviously the best choice to start from him. If there is a hunter restaurant and strong people, this place will be more prosperous than white tiger city.


    For the strong people in buzhoushan, there are two things that can''t be rejected: resources and wine!


    Ye Tianze''s stronghold is located at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Due to its inherent geographical advantages, it is the strong person who enters Buzhou mountain and cannot be avoided.


    In the past, it took five hundred miles to go back to the safe area after entering the Buzhou mountain for hunting. I don''t know how many foreign strongmen surrounded, chased and intercepted them all the way. They put their heads on their pants and belts. If they were not careful, they made wedding clothes for the foreign people.


    With Ye Tianze''s stronghold, it''s different. When they get out of Buzhou mountain, they can directly enter the stronghold. The alien of the team can''t break through the stronghold.


    However, for those bounty hunters, they have to go to white tiger city to hand over the task, because the hunter restaurant is unique, and there are no major leagues.


    More importantly, all the strong, both men and women, can''t resist the temptation of being drunk for thousands of years in the wine shop. That''s why the hunter wine shop is unique. People who have been drunk for thousands of years have absolutely no illusions about other wines.


    It''s like seeing the man of sun Qiqi, who has no imagination for other women.


    If sun Qiqi drives the hunter''s wine shop to his stronghold, his stronghold can be said to be seamless. He can get soft hands just by collecting tolls.


    Ye Tianze gave Da Mao to sun Qiqi. In fact, he gave sun Qiqi part of the authority. He can take back this part of the authority at any time, because Da Mao was controlled by the frightening eye and didn''t worry about betrayal at all.


    Sun Qiqi obviously didn''t know this, but she knew Ye Tianze''s intention very well, so she said she would consider it, but she didn''t refuse ye Tianze.


    "If sun Qiqi''s hunter wine shop opens here, my stronghold can lie down and earn money."


    Ye Tianze said, "as long as there are enough contribution points, what is upgrading stronghold resources?"


    At least in previous lives, ye Tianze was also a generation of emperor. Ye Tianze knows that fighting is resources. Whoever has more resources can take the lead.


    The seven legions in previous lives are really too bitter. If the Terrans in previous lives were as rich as the current Terrans, ye Tianze would certainly arm them to the teeth. I wish they wouldn''t sacrifice any of them.


    But he knows that the reorganization of the seven legions in his life will not happen in his previous life. Although he is very poor now, it does not mean he will be poor in the future.


    "My Lord." Li Chaoying came over and saluted respectfully.


    "It''s you. Why don''t you drink?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "A hundred years of drunkenness is good wine, but my cultivation is not as good as theirs. I can''t drink more," said Li Chaoying. "I came to tell adults something."


    "Say it," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know these people are friends of adults, but..."


    Li Chaoying said, "in Buzhou mountain, interests are more important than everything, so... It is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will come in. Now the stronghold is at the critical moment of defense. After three months, I''m afraid the major forces of the Terran will attack immediately. Then..."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and said with a smile, "which of them do you think has ulterior motives?"


    "The villain should die." Li Chaoying immediately knelt on the ground, "the villain''s life is in the adult''s hand, so it is integrated with this stronghold. The villain just kindly reminds the adult that it is necessary to guard against people!"


    "It''s kind enough. It''s not beautiful if it''s separated." Ye Tianze said, "OK, go down. I know what to do."


    Li Chaoying nodded.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianze shouted, "you''re right. You have to guard against people. I''ll leave it to you. Without full evidence, you''d better not scare the snake."


    Li Chaoying bowed his head, with a sly smile on his mouth, and took the order.

 Chapter 1031

    Li Chaoying had just left. Gao Chenyun came over with a wine bowl. Her cheeks were red, like drunk, but her steps were still very steady.


    "This woman... Is not a good person," said Gao Chenyun.


    "Of course I know she''s not a good person," said Ye Tianze, "but bad people are useful to bad people."


    Gao cenyun picked up the wine bowl and looked at Ye Tianze, but soon his eyes flashed away and said, "have a bowl with me."


    Ye Tianze touched her, dried the wine in his hand and said, "come with me, I''ll give you something."


    Gao cenyun was stunned for a moment and was a little nervous. Especially when he saw Ye Tianze drilling mysteriously into the distant trees, his heart jumped nervously.


    She really likes Ye Tianze, and his figure will appear in her mind all the time. Since the Tianlong Holy Land met and ye Tianze gave her the battle axe, she knew that she would be entangled with the person in front of her in this life.


    However, she was really unprepared. He drank wine and drank wine himself. In case after drinking wine, he really


    After drilling into the trees, Gao cenyun was stunned at the scene in front of her. Seven little milk tigers sat in front of Ye Tianze, staring at her.


    Gao Chenyun suddenly understood. His beautiful face was red like a ripe persimmon. He subconsciously said, "it''s not."


    "What is not?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Nothing, nothing." Gao cenyun came over, but Yu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze reacted very quickly. When he was about to help him up, the embrace was really warm, which made Gao Chenyun some don''t want to leave, but she quickly reacted and quickly got up, blushing like a fire.


    "If you can''t drink, drink less."


    Ye Tianze said, "come and have a look. This is the gift I gave you. Seven little milk tigers. The largest one is er Mao, in order, and the smallest one is ba Mao."


    Women seem to have no natural resistance to these furry little guys, such as sun Qiqi and Gao Chenyun.


    She picked up one of them and said, "Oh, I see. The Da Mao and Si Mao on the original stronghold list are them. However, why did Er Mao start, Da Mao?"


    Ye Tianze immediately told Da Mao about it and said, "Da Mao has a good place to go. After Er Mao and Ba Mao, it will be yours. From now on, you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    "Take care of them?" Gao cenyun rubbed the little milk tigers.


    These little milk tigers obviously like her very much, because they feel that there is a special smell on Gao Chenyun, which makes them feel kind. Naturally, it is Lei Lingli.


    "In addition to taking care of them, I need you to form an army composed of friars Lei Lingli," Ye Tianze said. "Their name is thunder Legion."


    "Thunder Legion!"


    Gao Chenyun seemed to wake up and said, "this name is familiar to me. I really want to hear it."


    "Your Thor axe is the artifact of the thunder legion," Ye Tianze said.


    "I... seem to... Understand." Gao Chenyun gave birth to a sense of mission, but she was a little lost, "so it is."


    "The battle of the mountain is the essence of the monk, and what is more, the master of Lei Ling Li is not less. You need not worry about anything, just let it go."


    Ye Tianze said, "I will help you solve the problem of resources."


    Gao Chenyun nodded seriously and said, "whatever you let me do, I will do my best."


    Ye Tianze was stunned at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know how to answer. Seeing Gao Chenyun lowering his head and looking lost, he suddenly wanted to hug her.


    But when he stretched out his hand, Gao cenyun held the little milk tigers in his arms, smiled and said, "from now on, you should be obedient, or I''ll spank you."


    In the dead of night, there are insects all around. Looking up, the stars are bright.


    In less than January, the stronghold had begun to take shape. Arrays and fortifications had all been established. Many buildings had been erected in the stone city. According to the position of the array, the spirit room relying on the energy gushing point had also been built.


    According to Yao Huang''s exploration at the beginning, this place is just a spirit gushing point, occasionally mixed with vitality.


    However, after further exploration by the array mage, it was found that this was not a Reiki gushing point, but a real vitality gushing point, which was directly connected to a branch of the ancestral dragon vein.


    Yao Huang, the reason why they think it is a Reiki gushing point is that this branch is buried too deep. After layers of filtration, the vitality becomes Reiki.


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, there are countless branches of ZuLong vein, and this branch is not small. According to the array mage, the vitality bred here is more than enough to support a strong emperor to practice.


    As for the strong under the Empire, they can support at least 50 heaven and hundreds of earth, let alone under the Empire.


    In this way, the supply of Reiki in the stronghold is no weaker than that of any alliance stronghold, because it is close to the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze was the first to enter the spiritual room for cultivation, and he chose the purest spiritual room, not the spiritual room.


    When the muddy sky formula was launched, the endless vitality was extracted from the earth vein and merged into himself, consolidating the realm he had just broken through.


    Behind him, a pair of wings gradually took shape under the support of abundant vitality. The wings were plump and intertwined with thunder, which was his thunder wings.


    When he unfolded the wings of the wind, there were two pairs of wings behind him. One pair showed cyan, and the other was Mori white, with a touch of light purple. It was the combination of the wings of the wind and the wings of the thunder.


    When the wings spread out, there was a sudden combination of wind and thunder. The vitality of the whole spirit room was disturbed, and those arrays began to distort.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the sky shook and the earth moved. As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately put away his wind and thunder wings, flashed his body and left here.


    When he came to the wall of the stone city, he heard the sound of bells echoing throughout the stone city.


    The tiger guards on the city wall are ready, but there are only 300 tiger guards. They can''t form a close defense at all. They can only use two people as a point to urge a bed crossbow.


    This crossbow is a Taoist weapon. Its array pattern urges it, and its range is nearly tens of miles. The crossbow and arrow is as thick as someone''s arm. It can fire hundreds of arrows at a time, and its power can directly penetrate the flesh of the strong in Wonderland.


    A total of 150 bed crossbows are equipped in the stone city, which are equipped at different points. On the stone wall of the stone city, you can stand down and shoot all targets.


    "My Lord, an alien is coming." the Lord''s father was slightly surprised to see ye Tianze coming so soon.


    "How many people, from what ethnic group?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Under the city wall, there was a dark, inspiring spirit into his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. It didn''t look like an enemy attack at all.


    "For the time being, only the Wu clan has been found. The attack just now was a tentative attack by a strong Wu Kingdom."


    The Lord''s father Ming said, "according to my subordinates, I''m afraid not only the witch clan will come this time. Shicheng is a stronghold that can attack Buzhou mountain. I''m afraid not only the witch clan, but also the other races will come, and the number will exceed the limit of our defense."


    "This array can resist several attacks of the Wu clan in Tianjing?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This is the primary defense array in the stronghold classification. It can resist three full-scale attacks by the Wu clan in the sky at most." the lord father Ming said, "just now, it was just a tentative attack."


    Ye Tianze frowned. At this time, the strong in the stronghold also rushed over. Counting 300 tiger guards, they added up to less than 500 people.


    This still includes those people brought by Zhou Chong.


    They had expected that the alien would attack, but they didn''t expect that they would come so soon, and the attack just now was obviously a strong man in heaven.


    Judging from the aftermath, I''m afraid none of them can resist the strong man in heaven.


    "We can''t hold the stronghold by ourselves. Immediately ask for help from the nearest stronghold." ZHUGE Qi said, "at the same time, ask for help from the white tiger legion, and the alien race is threatening..."


    Before he finished, Li Chaoying interrupted: "Even if it doesn''t work, each stronghold won''t come even if it receives a signal for help, because it runs counter to their interests. As for the Legion... My Lord didn''t choose to cooperate with the Legion before. I''m afraid the Legion may not send reinforcements. Even if reinforcements are sent, it will take at least one day to start from the nearest Legion stronghold. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "What!!!" ZHUGE Qi looked at Ye Tianze and asked in surprise, "you didn''t cooperate with the white tiger army and want to defend the stronghold alone?"


    Seeing ye Tianze nodding, all the people present were silent.


    "Now the stone city is in a state of isolation and helplessness. The aliens don''t know how many strong people have come. It is absolutely impossible to have fewer strong people in heaven and more strong people in earth."


    Zhuge Qi analyzed, "although the bed crossbow is powerful, it is only effective for fairyland and can only cause some harassment to the earth. As for the strong in heaven, no matter how powerful the bed crossbow is, it can''t break each other''s world. Therefore, we can only hold it for less than an hour at most."


    "There is no way back."


    Zhou Chong said, "going out of the city is death. The alien must ambush many strong people outside, waiting to kill us."


    Everyone looked ugly. Although they knew that there would be great risks before they came, they didn''t expect that they would fight to the death but couldn''t win in less than a few days.


    "If I knew in advance that you didn''t cooperate with the white tiger legion, I might consider whether you want to come."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "This is not the time to say something depressing."


    Ye Tianze said, "I have a way, at least how should I have a 10% grasp to hold here."


    "What way?" everyone looked at him.


    "Out of town."


    Ye Tianze said, "of course, I''m not talking about everyone going out. I''ll go out alone to explore the bottom of the alien race. Although the alien race is fierce, it may not be monolithic. You give me an hour. As long as you hold for an hour, I can increase the assurance of 10% to 50%!

 Chapter 1032

    If they didn''t know ye Tianze''s temperament, they would even doubt whether ye Tianze was going to leave them and slip away alone.


    "I''ll go with you," said Gao Chenyun.


    "I''ll go too," Dugu promised.


    "Naturally, I''m indispensable," Zhou Chong said.


    "Count me." Shenyu also stood up.


    The others are obviously unwilling to go out. They are not afraid to die, but the stronghold also needs someone to defend. If they all go out, who will defend the stronghold?


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I''ll go alone. You must stay in the stronghold, hold on for this hour, and show the enemy that he is weak."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze called out his father Ming and Zhuge Qi alone and said, "the stronghold is equipped with enough crossbows and resources to defend for three months. Don''t save me. If you find an alien, try your best to shoot all the crossbows and arrows out to me."


    Although the lord father Ming didn''t understand what he meant, he nodded.


    Then ye Tianze looked at Zhuge weapon and said, "ZHUGE weapon, you take people to hide. Don''t show up. When the crossbow and arrow are used up and the array is broken, immediately hide in the defense array in the stronghold. The enemy won''t move, I won''t move."


    Zhuge Qi didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "wait to die?"


    "You have to look like you''re waiting to die. You''d better not fight back, nor do tiger guards." Ye Tianze said, "unless I don''t come back and they attack, otherwise... You can only wait."


    Zhuge Qi seemed to guess what ye Tianze wanted to do and said, "take care of yourself!"


    "If I can''t come back, you know what to do!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I will not surrender to death!" said Zhuge Qi and the Lord''s father Ming.


    After the explanation, ye Tianze immediately left the stone city and quietly entered the night. The Lord''s father Ming immediately conveyed the order and moved all the prepared crossbows and arrows to the wall.


    "Whoosh..."


    At night, as soon as the alien appears in the sight, there are countless crossbows and arrows pouring down towards them, which makes the alien a little strange.


    "It is reasonable to say that the Terrans in this stronghold are isolated and helpless. They should save crossbows and arrows. How can they be so extravagant? Is it a trap?"


    In Buzhou mountain, about a hundred miles away from the stronghold, four aliens are standing on the mountain and looking up at the stronghold in the distance.


    Since the stronghold appeared, the alien immediately responded. The four races have never been so united, because they know that if the Terran is allowed to open up this stronghold here.


    After that day, the Terrans will have the capital to climb mountains.


    For so many years, the four tribes have kept the Terrans at the foot of the mountain. They just don''t want the Terrans to touch the real core area of Buzhou mountain.


    If you can''t climb the mountain, the Terran can only wander at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, you will get very few resources. But if you can climb the mountain, it''s different. The strong Terran will swarm in.


    Although the mountain is big, the competition among the four races has been very fierce. If the Terran comes in, there will be one more opponent.


    The four strong men here are all from heaven, respectively from the witch, protoss, demon and Shura.


    The witch family is tall, the witch family is second only to the witch family, and the protoss is the most similar to the human family, but the body is much taller than the human family, and is full of jewels and precious gas.


    The other three strong men, compared with the protoss in front of them, dressed up like beggars.


    The last one is the Shura nationality. He is bloody and ferocious. His eyes are murderous, as if he would eat people at any time.


    The man who spoke was the strong one of the demon clan.


    Although they formed a short-term alliance, the witch family is obviously an isolated member. The demon family and the Shura family follow the lead of the protoss, but in the golden eyes of the protoss, there is a proud breath, and they look down on the demon family and the Shura family around them.


    Only the witch clan came into his eyes, but it was also full of hostility.


    "The news we got from the Terran is that several major leagues will not rush to help this stronghold, because the owner of this stronghold, ye Tianze, has offended almost all Terran leagues."


    Said the witch.


    "I heard that your witch clan went to Yulong city to sign an alliance with the Terran, but was defeated by the Terran, and it was a fight alone, wasn''t it?" asked the Protoss.


    His words were full of ridicule. The witch family always boasted that it was invincible in the world and was defeated by a human family. Naturally, he wanted to make a mockery of it.


    The demon clan and Shura clan on one side also showed a strange smile.


    The witch family bit its teeth and said, "hum, let your Protoss face the huntian battle body. I''m afraid you won''t win three dozen and one. Your Protoss boasted that it was the most noble ethnic group in the world. However, 50000 years ago, the emperor of the protoss was beaten one by one. Although my majesty of the witch family also lost, at least he didn''t lose as badly as you!"


    "You!!!" in the eyes of the protoss, the golden light flashed and murderous, "50000 years ago, that was 50000 years ago, and now it is now. Can a inheritor compare with Taiyi?"


    "Yes, Taiyi, that''s not a hero in tens of thousands of years." the demon family said.


    "Hey, hey, I must eat this Terran and suck up his blood," said the Shura family.


    "We didn''t gather here to quarrel."


    The witch family glanced at several people coldly and said, "now our enemy is the Terran, it''s Ye Tianze in the stronghold. If you don''t kill him, what if he becomes another Taiyi?"


    Hearing this, the protoss said, "I''m afraid it''s your real purpose to save the emperor who was suppressed by the emperor."


    "Yes, you witch clan will benefit more. You must take the lead. After taking the stronghold, the stronghold must be jointly managed."


    Said the demon clan.


    "The Shura clan seconded that all human prisoners should be given to me, the Shura clan." the Shura clan said, "especially the Ye Tianze!"


    "No, we have to destroy this stronghold. The four tribes are in charge of it. They quarrel day and night. How can we hold it? Moreover, it is closer to the Terran. After taking the stronghold, the Terran can attack the stronghold with ten times its strength. Therefore, the best way is to destroy the stronghold directly."


    The witch said, "besides, the allies of the Terran are ready to go at the moment. As soon as we win the stronghold, they will rob it. If we don''t destroy the stronghold, won''t they make wedding clothes for them?"


    This time the protoss did not refute. Although they also wanted to nail a nail in the Terran, they were so close to the Terran that they needed more resources for defense than the strategic value of the stronghold.


    Moreover, it is possible for the four ethnic groups to form a short-term alliance, but they should stay together day and night. They don''t look up and look down. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "In this way, you are the leader of the witch clan. The protoss don''t want anything in the stronghold, as long as you destroy the stronghold." the protoss said.


    "Is it possible that this is a trap? If the white tiger Legion hides tens of thousands of people in it, won''t we throw ourselves into the net?"


    The demon clan brought the topic back again.


    "According to the information of our Witch family, ye Tianze is very conceited and does not cooperate with the white tiger Legion. Therefore, there are only 300 tiger guards in it. Take the stronghold for up to three hours. As long as you work together, you can burn the stone city in one day!"


    The Wu clan said, "I''m afraid they''re guilty of firing crossbows and arrows like there''s an ambush inside. Let''s doubt it. We can''t delay. We must attack with all our strength. White tiger Lu Xiufu is not stupid. Although Ye Tianze is not funny, he''s not the alliance power of the Terran. He will send reinforcements. We must evacuate in a day."


    The protoss did not refute, but acquiesced.


    But at this time, a witch came in a hurry from the foot of the mountain and said, "Sir, something happened. The demon and Shura attacked us!"


    "What!!!" the witch family''s face changed and looked at the Protoss and the other two strong men.


    The protoss looked confused and knew what the witch meant. He said coldly, "you don''t think I ordered them to attack your witch!"


    "We didn''t do that!" said the Witch and Shura.


    When the witch family was wondering, a Protoss wearing gold armor rushed over and said, "tell the throne that the witch family attacked us. They want to monopolize the stronghold!"


    The protoss immediately looked at the lich, and the Lich and Shura looked like a good play. Although the protoss took the lead, they also wanted to see the Protoss and face the Lich alone.


    But before long, the Scouts of the demon family and Shura family came one after another.


    One after another said, "we were attacked by the witch clan. They want to leave us and monopolize the stronghold. This is a conspiracy between the witch clan and the Terran clan!"


    "Well, Houyuan, you witch clan are really good at calculating!"


    The protoss was cold faced and murderous, "I said that you, the witch, have clearly allied with the Terran. Why should you unite us to attack the stronghold? It turns out that this is all your witch''s calculation!"


    Although he was angry, he soon woke up and asked his scouts, "did you order a counterattack?"


    "Just beat back the offending Protoss, and didn''t order a counterattack." the witch scout said.


    "Hum, at this time, I don''t believe what you say!"


    The protoss said coldly, "if it''s just to repel, who''s attacked my Protoss? Does anyone else pretend to be your witch family? Oh, by the way, there are people of your witch family in the hands of the human family, but it''s an imperial territory. If the imperial territory appears in Buzhou mountain, it''s a death!"


    Hearing this, the witch family was confused, but suddenly thought that the zuwu hall had been invaded twice recently. For the first time, the reason was unknown, but it was obvious that they had the intention to spy on the inheritance of the witch family. The second time was the suppression of emperor Tian.


    When the two things were combined, Hou yuan suddenly understood something, and his face became more and more ugly: "is it this guy..."


    "Do you still want to blame Ye Tianze for everything?" the protoss sneered. "If you pass orders and encounter the witch family, you can kill them directly without leaving your hand."


    "Send orders, encounter the witch clan, and kill with all your strength!" the Shura clan and the demon clan also gave the same order.


    The original loose alliance collapsed in an instant. Later, he was far cold and wanted to kill the fools in front of him immediately.


    But he also knew that if he did not know the truth, he would make the same decision.


    "If you pass the order, you will encounter three races. Ignore it. Attack the stronghold with all your strength and destroy him!" Houyuan made another decision.


    This surprised the Protoss and other three strong men, but they didn''t want to take back their original orders. After all, it''s naturally good for them to take the lead of the witch family.


    At the same time, the major leagues of Terran are also gathered together at the moment, but they are not preparing to rush to help stone city.


    They were just waiting for the result of the battle. When the alien attacked the stronghold, they immediately sent troops and took the stronghold.


    Be the last fisherman, but they don''t know that the four ethnic alliance has collapsed at the moment.


    A group of people are still discussing the division of the sphere of influence after taking the stronghold.

 Chapter 1033

    "According to the news from the Legion, Lord white tiger has ordered general Longyan to lead 10000 troops to help."


    "This is not good. If general Longyan arrives first, but the alien hasn''t captured the stronghold, the stronghold will fall into the hands of the Legion."


    "Don''t worry, general Longyan has just started. Even if he takes a shuttle, it will take at least several hours. According to the spies in front, the witch clan has begun to attack the stronghold with all its strength, and other ethnic groups are still waiting. However, one witch clan is enough. After all, the defense array is only primary, and there are only 300 tiger guards in the stronghold."


    People from several major leagues gathered together. They had prepared people earlier and rushed to the battlefield only 500 miles from here.


    It would take at least one day to travel in a normal team, but when a large group of people travel, they naturally don''t have to worry about an alien ambush. Two hours is more than enough.


    At the same time, in the East Hall of the emperor''s hall, Lu Xiufu was pacing left and right looking at the schematic diagram in front of him.


    "Is there no news ahead?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Tell your excellency that general Longyan has set out as a whole. The army is going to travel. It will take one hour and two hours to get to the stronghold." Lu ran said.


    "Well, it''s been an hour since we received the signal for help!" Lu Xiufu said.


    "Yes, it''s just one hour. The defense in the stronghold should last two hours. According to our spies, some strong people have entered the stronghold. These strong people are young talents who have just entered the battlefield."


    Lu ran said, "are you worried that the stronghold will be occupied by other races?"


    "No, I''m worried that the alien will directly destroy the stronghold."


    Lu Xiufu said, "if the alien destroys the stronghold, we''ll have to stand still for hundreds of years."


    Lu ran didn''t expect this and said, "I hope the boy can hold on for these three hours."


    "What hope? Don''t put hope on others and send a message to Long Yan. I don''t care what method he uses. Tell him to rush to the stronghold in an hour. If he loses the stronghold, ask him to bring his head to see him!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "wait, you take my token and personally supervise the army. If you dare to slack off, you can kill first and then play."


    At the same time, the steward of the hunter restaurant in white tiger city got the news and immediately went to the second floor to report.


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid the alien will destroy the stronghold this time."


    When sun Qiqi heard the news, he said, "this boy is too greedy. I''m afraid it will spoil the overall situation."


    "If you don''t stand without faith, the rules of the Legion can''t be abolished," said the steward.


    "Then you can only listen to fate."


    Sun Qiqi held Da Mao and gently rubbed him, "Da Mao, it depends on your brothers this time. How''s the luck?"


    "Ah woo"


    Da Mao, who was sleeping, suddenly raised his head and gave a drunken cry, as if he were protesting.


    "I know, your brothers will be safe." Sun Qiqi smiled and said.


    At the same time, blue baby also got the news, but scolded: "these alliances are not things anymore. At this time, he still wants to divide up the stronghold."


    "Young master, do you think we should recruit some strong people to rush to help? In that case, we can also help in the snow."


    Said the servant on one side.


    "Send carbon in the snow? It''s too late to send fire in the snow. This guy is too conceited and wants to swallow such a big cake alone, but he doesn''t think about his strength."


    Blue baby said, "I hope he can survive. If he dies, Tiannan country will be torn apart. My useless brother will also be sad."


    Outside the stone city stronghold, the night is thick.


    In the protoss camp less than 30 miles away from the stone city, the lights are bright at the moment, and teams of protoss soldiers in gold armor are cruising each other.


    These Protoss, nearly 500, have deep breath. They are elite from the Protoss. They are all cultivation achievements in fairyland and above.


    Their waists are equipped with standard magic knives. These magic knives are Taoist weapons, and their armor is even more gorgeous. They are immortal armor with amazing defense. Even if they are shot by a bed crossbow, they can''t break the defense.


    But it would be a big mistake to say that the protoss won by treasures.


    The protoss body can be called the most perfect body among the five races. It was born with wings and amazing talent. It is by no means comparable to the human race.


    Among the five clans, except that the witch clan can win the protoss alone, the other clans are not the opponents of the Protoss.


    It''s absolutely not a problem for five hundred Protoss elite to fight against five thousand Terran elite. It''s even possible to kill five thousand Terran elite.


    Ye Tianze hid in the distance. This was not the first time he attacked the protoss camp. Previously, he went in and killed the protoss when they were unprepared.


    But the war had few results, only seriously injured several Protoss soldiers and killed two Protoss soldiers. After the protoss reacted, they immediately formed an array to kill him.


    If he didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he''d be trapped inside.


    Later, he attacked the demon family and Shura family, but the demon family and Shura family were much easier to deal with than the protoss, but because they were elite, ye Tianze didn''t get much.


    However, the contribution points of killing a Protoss elite are also very considerable. The protoss elite he killed brought him 10000 contribution points.


    "Killing the elite of demon family and Shura family can only contribute 1000 points. Killing the elite of protoss can contribute 10000 points. The gap is too big."


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "the witch family is attacking the city with all its strength, and the Protoss and the demon family are still standing still. It seems that the strategy of separation has had an effect. However, now an hour has passed, I''m afraid the crossbow and arrow are almost used. If it doesn''t cause some commotion, the stone city can''t be defended."


    Now, ye Tianze knows that even if the protoss are waiting for the rabbit, he can only harden his scalp.


    After waiting for a moment, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, performed the art of change, and killed the protoss camp.


    "Alert, witch attack, witch attack!"


    Not long after he appeared, the sentry of the protoss found his existence, and the alarm bell sounded immediately in the whole camp.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Countless shining golden arrows shot at him like falling rain and hit him like a needle. It was painful.


    However, these golden arrows could not break his body''s defense.


    When he rushed into the protoss camp, these Protoss held shields and drew knives to meet each other. His body was eight feet tall. Although the protoss was one foot tall, they still looked like a group of short mules in front of Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    With one blow, the three Protoss immediately raised their big shields, and their golden spiritual power erupted. Only a loud noise was heard. The shields of the three Protoss were smashed and retreated several steps.


    In the face of Ye Tianze, these Protoss were not flustered. Even if the big shield was smashed, the formation was not flustered.


    They spread out their spiritual power, fought and retreated, and soon surrounded Ye Tianze. The knife in their hand kept cutting on him while he was not paying attention.


    "Boom, boom"


    He beat back some Protoss, but more Protoss rushed up again. When ye Tianze fought back, they raised their shields to block Ye Tianze''s attack.


    Even if ye Tianze can blow a Protoss out with his fist, these Protoss just spit out a mouthful of blood and get up and fight again like no one else.


    Seeing that he was being defended, ye Tianze felt extremely uncomfortable. He now plays the witch family and can only fight in the way of the witch family.


    The protoss has been fighting with the witch for so many years. He knows the battle mode of the witch very well. His huntian battle body can not be fully displayed under the cover of the art of change.


    "If you don''t expose your identity, you''ll have to die here!" Ye Tianze was hurt a lot.


    At this time, several powerful Protoss came out and the leader said, "which tribe of the witch clan are you? Why attack my Protoss camp again and again!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he knew the opportunity was coming and said, "I''m a member of the Wuzu Dijiang tribe. Is there a problem attacking your Protoss in this Buzhou mountain battlefield?"


    "Well, don''t you know that the Protoss and your witch have temporarily reached an alliance agreement?"


    The protoss thought Ye Tianze was a witch who had been hiding here for a long time.


    "Alliance agreement?"


    Ye Tianze said, "hum, how can my witch clan ally with you birdmen? Your Protoss ambushed my witch clan''s account before, but it hasn''t been calculated with you!"


    At this time, another strong man said, "I don''t think your Lei Lingli is the thunder origin of Dijiang tribe. Say, who are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m not from Dijiang tribe. Who do you think I am?" said Ye Tianze, with the power of wind and thunder surging.


    At the same time, the blood shadow step started, and he hit the weak defense of the protoss heavily, and immediately dozens of protoss were shaken away by him.


    With his all-out strike, the protoss formation was finally scattered. Before the protoss slowed down, the God flashed and broke away from the Protoss.


    Several Protoss in the land changed their faces and said angrily, "chase, the living can''t catch, and the dead can do. If it''s really a witch family, how can I explain it later?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the protoss immediately spread their wings and caught up with Ye Tianze. The protoss was born with wings and was no less fast than any other ethnic group.


    As soon as ye Tianze saw the five hundred glittering Protoss soldiers behind him, a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, immediately launched the wind power and rushed to the stone city at full speed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the witch clan. How can he be so fast!" said the land realm Protoss headed by him.


    "He''s going to the direction of the stone city. It''s good. We can confront the witch clan face to face. Then we''ll see how the witch clan explains!" said another land strongman.


    Ye Tianze naturally won''t get rid of them and hang them quickly and slowly.


    From time to time, he broke into the protoss formation and attacked. After the attack, he left immediately.


    "Damn witch clan, if I catch you, I have to break you into pieces!" the leader of the land strongman angrily said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a magic laughter came from a distance: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "..." Protoss.


    "Catch him, I''ll peel his skin." several Protoss land strongmen trembled with anger.

 Chapter 1034

    Along the way, a group of protoss listened to the magic laughter, gritted their teeth angrily, and couldn''t catch up. From time to time, no one came back and attacked.


    The most irritating thing is that this witch family is completely different from the ordinary witch family. It doesn''t stand up to them, but keeps talking and shooting.


    Finally, they entered the sphere of influence of the stone city stronghold. They saw that hundreds of witches were attacking with all their strength, and the big array was crumbling.


    The bed crossbows in Shicheng stronghold are firing more and more sparsely. It is obvious that there are not enough crossbows.


    Leading the Wu clan are three strong people of the Wu clan Hou Yi Department. After fighting for so long, 500 strong people of the Wu clan Hou Yi Department have been injured a lot, but few have died in the war.


    After attacking for an hour, the Terran crossbows and arrows in the stone city were finally used up. The leader of the witch family was called Houhe.


    He gave an order and said, "all Terrans in the stronghold will not stay, witch clan, attack!"


    The witch clan immediately launched the witch body and attacked the stone city. Their body was seven or eight feet, and they jumped hundreds of feet.


    Although the wall of the stone city is high, it is only hundreds of feet.


    "Sir, the Terran retreated, and these tiger guards didn''t resist!" said a witch.


    "Huh?"


    Houhe wondered for a while and sneered, "do you want to play empty city tricks with us? Hum, don''t care about small skills. Go in and kill all the Terrans first, try your best to destroy the stronghold and raze the place to the ground!!!"


    The witch family immediately took the order, but at this time, a scout suddenly came and said, "no, Lord Houhe, the protoss is coming."


    "Protoss?"


    Houhe changed his face and said, "these birds who only know how to take credit. However, it''s good for them to come. We''ll waste a lot of time if we want to level this place alone."


    Closely followed, two scouts came and said, "my Lord, the demon family and Shura family are also coming."


    "Leave them alone and try your best to destroy the murderers, especially Ye Tianze. Find him for me, dead or alive!" Houhe said.


    While talking, Houhe jumped and fell on the wall. Looking at the tiger guards retreating into the internal array in the stone city.


    Houhe sneered: "it''s a good place. Unfortunately, it''s too far away from the witch family, and the four families can''t unite to guard here. Otherwise... It must be the best nail inserted in front of the Terran."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from behind and said, "damn the witch clan, how dare you rob my Protoss head skill? Die for me!"


    As soon as Houhe turned back, he saw three witch families. Out of guard, he was directly cut off by a Protoss.


    The witch clan who was climbing the city immediately reacted and tangled with him. Houhe''s face changed and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he said with a smile, "naturally, he caught you all. Hei hei, the witch family of Hou Yi Department has always been a problem in the heart of my Protoss. How can we miss such a good opportunity?"


    "You!!!"


    Hou Heqi shivered. Although he felt something wrong, he saw Ye Tianze slaughtering the people. His blood was inspired, "you go to destroy the human race, and you follow me to destroy the bird people!"


    The person who pretended to be the protoss was naturally Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t taken advantage of the chaos and there were a large group of "reinforcements" behind him, he probably wouldn''t have been so easy to hide from the witch family.


    What he wanted, of course, was to use the estrangement between the alliances to lead them to internal strife, and the previous attack was just a lead.


    Seeing the witch clan besieging him, ye Tianze no longer kept his hand, and immediately cut off several witch clans. When Houhe attacked him, he quickly evacuated to the back.


    At the same time, the protoss army also rushed over and saw that a Protoss was besieged by the witch clan. The witch clan they pursued disappeared, and the protoss present were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rao is a smart Protoss, but he doesn''t understand what''s going on. He wondered if some Protoss left the team without authorization and came here in advance?


    "No, his power is different from that of my Protoss. This is not a Protoss!" said a land Protoss.


    "I see. This guy should be the witch just now!"


    The chief Protoss sneered, "we''ve been tricked, but does he think this can lead to a fight between my Protoss and the witch? Think we''re all fools!"


    The protoss was a mile away from the witch family, so he stopped. Houhe saw that the protoss behind him stopped, although he also had doubts.


    But it was already fighting, and he had no time to think so much. He just wanted to destroy the Protoss. Besides, you know, the protoss had killed eight soldiers of Hou Yi Department.


    Seeing that the protoss were not deceived, ye Tianze knew that his identity had been suspected by the Protoss and sneered: "do you think you don''t come, I can''t help you?"


    Ye Tianze immediately avoided the attack of the Houhe river. With a flash of God''s action, he expanded his golden spiritual power. The golden wings behind him were his third pair of wings, the golden wings.


    "Where to run!" Houhe immediately went to pursue.


    Hundreds of witch families followed. When the distant Protoss saw Ye Tianze, they suddenly flew towards them, followed by the witch family, and their face suddenly changed.


    The chief Protoss immediately understood something and said coldly, "he must be a Terran, this damn Terran. If I catch him, I must peel his skin!"


    He was about to shout to explain, when he heard Ye Tianze shout to them, "brothers, the witch deceives me, the witch deceives me... Quickly, kill them, they have less than 300 people, and the rest are all in the city. Attack the Terran stronghold and kill them!"


    The protoss was naturally unmoved, but they had already set up a defense formation. When ye Tianze rushed in, he immediately killed him.


    Houhe in the distance had doubts. Seeing this scene, he suddenly understood.


    "Warriors of the witch clan, the protoss broke the contract first. We can''t blame us. Attack!"


    Houhe killed his red eyes and couldn''t care what covenant or not.


    Seeing this, the head Protoss suddenly changed his face: "this fool, form an array and resist the enemy!"


    "Roar"


    With an angry roar, the golden light was wanton. At the moment when ye Tianze rushed into the protoss formation, he turned a corner in mid air and fled to one side.


    The two feuds of the Protoss and the witch clan finally met. Although the protoss are well equipped and understand the witch clan, the witch clan has a huge body shape and the original force has directly torn apart the formation of the Protoss.


    In the distance, the army of the demon family and the Shura family was stunned when they saw the Protoss and the witch fighting together.


    The leader of the other party talked, and both sides were obviously ready to see the play, but at this time, the protoss transformed by Ye Tianze came over them.


    "You don''t attack yet?" Ye Tianze shouted.


    "This..."


    The leader of the demon clan and Shura clan looked at both sides of the war, looked at the stone city stronghold and said, "where to fight?"


    "Of course, we should unite first to destroy the Hou Yi Department of the Wu family, and then attack the stone city stronghold. The defense outside the stronghold has long been broken. The Terrans inside are not worried. Our Protoss has decided to take the stronghold and nail a nail in the Terran."


    Ye Tianze said, "destroy the Wu clan. In the future, the three tribes will defend together!"


    "I see."


    The leaders of the two ethnic groups understood the mystery, "without the witch clan, the three of us can be at peace with each other with our stone city stronghold."


    When ye Tianze left, they followed and led the army to attack the two sides fighting each other. The demon family and Shura family went directly to cut off the retreat of Hou Yi''s department.


    The protoss leader knows whether the protoss is the opponent of the witch clan, but when the formation is opened, the protoss still has a great chance of winning.


    But he knows very well that the witch clan is the most difficult to fight. Once they are forced to a desperate situation, even if the protoss has an absolute advantage in strength and number, they have to pay a heavy price to destroy the witch clan in front of them.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the protoss leader was not ready to destroy the witch family, let alone force them to a desperate situation.


    While fighting, the protoss leader explained, "Houhe, we were all fooled. The protoss just now was changed from the human race. Before that, he changed into the witch race and attacked my Protoss camp in order to lead to discord between our two families. I think he should be the owner of this stronghold. Your witch family wants to kill Ye Tianze most!"


    When Houhe heard this, his red eyes calmed down a lot. He suddenly understood that he had been attacked before, and there was a gap between the Protoss and the witch. Then he thought about it just now.


    However, at this time, a witch came to report: "my Lord, it''s bad. The demon family and Shura family have cut off our retreat, and we are surrounded!"


    Houhe and the protoss leader were "cluttering" at the bottom of their hearts.


    Houhe, who was just sober, suddenly became angry: "nihilism, you still want to fool me up to now. Do you really think my witch family is a fool?"


    He was called the leader of the empty Protoss. His face was very ugly: "since you are stubborn, you can''t blame me. Form an array and destroy them!"


    "The fox tail of your Protoss finally shows its original. First let our Witch family attack the stronghold, and then combine the demon family and Shura family to cut off my retreat. It''s vicious and insidious!"


    Houhe angrily said, "but our Witch family is not a vegetarian. Today, we will all die here. We will bite off a piece of meat on you, witch family, fight to the end!"


    Nothingness didn''t say a word. He knew it was useless to say more. The witch family was obviously possessed by demons, but he felt that what was terrible was not the witch family in front of him, but the human family that caused all this.


    "If you destroy the witch clan, you must kill this person!" nihilism thought wholeheartedly.


    Ye Tianze is not in the mood to see the four clan war, because there are two hundred witch clans who have entered the stronghold. These two hundred witch clans are not so easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, when he rushed back to the stone city stronghold, the 200 witch families were storming the defense array in the stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi and master Fu Ming, according to his orders, all guarded inside, just defending, and they didn''t mean to fight back.


    He immediately turned into a witch family, walked over and said to the local witch family headed by him: "Sir, we have been tricked. Lord Houhe led the warriors to intercept the protoss, but the protoss combined with the demon family and Shura family, and they are besieging our warriors. They have suffered heavy casualties. My lord ordered you to return immediately."


    "What!"


    The witch clan who attacked the stronghold changed greatly. The leader of the witch clan cursed, "these damn bird people are so vicious. The warriors of the witch clan, leave these people alone. Follow me to help Lord Houhe and destroy these bastards."

 Chapter 1035

    Within the stronghold.


    The Lord''s father Ming and others can''t defend it. Giving up the city wall is a dangerous move. If there is no city wall, they will have to pay twice as many casualties as before before before they can kill a witch.


    Although there are a group of young talents in the stronghold, they know that these young talents have just come to the battlefield and have not experienced a large-scale battle. Even if they have made some reputation, they will inevitably be timid in the face of a large-scale witch attack.


    The attack from the outside continues. The lord father knows that the internal array will not last long, so he made battle arrangements before.


    "Wait a minute, the big array will be broken, and the tiger guard will attack first. When we fight with the witch clan, you will do it again."


    The Lord''s father Ming said, "master Dan and tool refiners, finally... Finally, if we all die in battle, I only give you a piece of advice. Don''t be prisoners of other races!"


    "You must not become an alien prisoner. Fighting is just a death. If you become an alien prisoner, you will live rather than die!" said Li Chaoying.


    "Yes, the alien captured the Terran prisoners, either directly as blood food, or... As the seed of cultivating blood food."


    The Legion messenger said, "if you are eaten, you still have a good time. However, if you want to become a seed, life is really better than death. You will be like a captive pig. Men keep breeding and women keep giving birth. The children born are the blood food provided to the upper class of the alien race!"


    People shuddered, especially the disciples of danmen and Qizong, who came here and rarely went to the battlefield, but directly joined the weapon refining workshop and pill refining workshop of various alliances.


    Shenyu, Zhou Chong and others arrived. Fortunately, one of them came from the north and the other from the Shenjiang mansion. They had known about the cruelty of other races.


    Now that they have come to the buzhoushan battlefield, they have made this psychological preparation.


    "I don''t know... How is he now?" Gao cenyun said.


    "Auspicious people have their own appearance."


    Dugu promised, "I know him, but he doesn''t die so easily."


    "I don''t think we should worry about him. We should worry about ourselves first."


    Tang Yao said with a wry smile, "if this guy really runs away, he can leave a glimmer of life and avenge us in the future. I''m afraid if this guy doesn''t run, he''ll really calculate the alien!"


    "Tang Yao, what do you mean!"


    Gao cenyun said coldly, "do you mean he can run? I tell you, I believe everyone can run, but he won''t leave us. Don''t forget the mountain and sea arena. Everyone dare not face the witch, but he went on stage."


    "Tang Yao did not belittle him, but when he was surrounded here, we all knew that the possibility of escaping was very weak."


    Su Han said, "if he really chooses to run, shouldn''t we be happy? With his strength, we can certainly get rid of it. We haven''t died in vain."


    Gao cenyun stopped talking. At the moment, she thought the same as Su Han and hoped that ye Tianze could really run away instead of coming back and waiting to die with them.


    "If I had known, we wouldn''t have come."


    A danmen disciple said, "how can he be so confident that he can hold such a big stronghold by himself?"


    "If you dare to confuse the morale of the army again, there will be no amnesty!" the Lord''s father drew his knife and glanced coldly at the people.


    "Boom"


    The attack of the witch clan became stronger and stronger, and the faces of several array mages became more and more ugly. In the silent hall, the faces of the people became more and more heavy.


    "I can''t hold it. Get ready for the death war!" said the head array mage.


    "Tiger guard!" the Lord''s father, holding a knife, shouted loudly.


    "Shin Shin..."


    All the tiger guards drew their swords and shouted in unison, "if the blood does not flow dry, there will be no truce after death!"


    The expression of a group of geniuses is very gray. They can''t break out such high fighting spirit under such pressure as these tiger guards.


    However, at this time, the attack suddenly stopped, and their heavy breathing could be heard in the hall. The more calm, the greater their pressure.


    Several Dan masters couldn''t stand the pressure and passed out directly. Fear spread in their hearts.


    At this time, the array mages could no longer maintain the operation of the array. Obviously, the spiritual power had been exhausted, and the main hall was exposed.


    The Lord''s father Ming was holding a knife and sweating in his hands. Thirty years of combat experience told him that the tension at the moment was normal.


    Later, as long as you kill and fight with the witch, all the fear and tension will disappear in the battle.


    "Squeak"


    The people in the main hall opened, and everyone''s heartbeat got stuck in their throat, as if they were going to suffocate.


    Outside the door came a person, a familiar person, a person they didn''t dare to think about. When they saw this person, many people present had wet eyes.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Gao cenyun''s eyes were hazy. Although he was moved, he was also very uncomfortable.


    Shenyu and Zhou Chong laughed bitterly. Sure enough, Gao Chenyun was right. Everyone in the world would abandon them, but ye Tianze wouldn''t.


    This may be the reason why they abandoned the alliance, came here and chose to work with him, which is also his charm.


    "Of course I''ll come back. I told you to keep it for an hour. Now it''s almost half an hour more. I''ve broken my appointment."


    Ye Tianze said, "but now we have to turn defeat into victory."


    "Turning defeat into victory?"


    Zhuge Qi came out and asked, "here comes the reinforcements? Here comes the reinforcements of the Legion?"


    "No, the reinforcements of the Legion didn''t come," said Ye Tianze. "Victory still depends on us."


    With that, ye Tianze didn''t explain. He turned and went out again. The people present reacted and hurried out.


    But they found that there were no witches outside. They couldn''t even see a ghost, but they could hear the sound of fierce fighting outside the city.


    "What''s going on?" asked the lord father Ming.


    Zhuge Qi suddenly thought of something and said, "did your plan succeed?"


    "Don''t you know when you go up and have a look?"


    Ye Tianze jumped in depth and climbed up step by step along the stone steps.


    The wind blew his hair, and there was a sound of gold and iron in the distance.


    The master father Ming''s tiger guard and Gao cenyun and other geniuses looked at the battle in the distance and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Zhou Chong said blankly.


    "Pa"


    Zhuge Qi slapped him in the face and said, "does it hurt?"


    "I''m your mother."


    Zhou Chong grabbed Zhuge Qi''s collar and raised his hand to punch him. But he stopped in mid air, "it hurts, ha ha ha, it hurts!"


    "How did you do it?"


    Li Chaoying asked in surprise, "what''s going on? How did the witch family fight with the protoss?"


    "It''s simple, but it''s not simple."


    Zhuge Qi said, "he took advantage of the disagreement between the Protoss and the witch to separate, but what I don''t understand is how the Protoss and the witch were deceived."


    Seeing everyone looking at him, ye Tianze smiled and said, "secret, this is my secret."


    The people were speechless, but the big stone on them fell to the ground, the witch family and the divine family fought, and the Shura family and the demon family were also besieging the witch family.


    At the moment, when the backup came, the witch family had already started a deadly battle.


    When those witches who attacked the Terran stronghold returned to help, Houhe knew that he had been deceived because he had not given this order at all.


    But at this time, things can''t be saved. The witch family can only fight to the end. All parties have killed red eyes, and it''s impossible to negotiate again.


    Houhe knew that the only way to defeat the Terran plan at the moment was for the witch family to surrender and be beheaded by the Protoss.


    But he was unwilling. The witch clan never surrendered, let alone to the Protoss.


    "You fool, now you know you''ve been cheated!"


    Nihilis was very angry. "You see, these Terrans are watching the war now, and they seem to have lost none, but wasted some crossbows and arrows. Do you want to be stubborn?"


    "Are you going to let me surrender and let my witch soldiers surrender?"


    Houhe sneered, "no, I will never surrender to your Protoss. Although I still failed to break through this stronghold in the end, but... The Terran is now an ally of my Protoss. Your Protoss should have a headache more than me!"


    "Fool, if you can''t take the stronghold, the Terran can climb the mountain. Do you want the Terran to share another resource?" nothingness said.


    "If I surrender, your Protoss will cut off our heads and go back to ask for credit!"


    Houhe said, "I''d rather let the Terran benefit than the protoss benefit."


    "Be stubborn and kill them all!" nihilisi ordered.


    In the stone city, many people are still unable to recover. It is a dead chess, but ye Tianze is alive.


    Even the Lord''s father Ming, a veteran who has served for 30 years, is now devoted to Ye Tianze.


    "Attack now. We can defeat it in one fell swoop while the four races fight!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "if the Protoss and the witch reconcile and the four tribes attack again, we will miss the best fighter."


    "No."


    Shenyu said, "this is not the best time to attack. I come from the north. I know the witch family very well. The witch family will never reconcile with the Protoss. Otherwise, they will not come to Yulong city and form an alliance with the Terran."


    "Yes, they will fight to the end."


    Yingzhao said, "now the protoss has lost half, the Shura family and the demon family have also lost half, and there are less than 100 people left in the witch family. Let the witch family continue to consume with the three families, at least part of their strength can be consumed. Moreover, we can''t go out of the city to fight, we must rely on the terrain..."


    "You''re right. They must use up the last drop of blood!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, we can''t wait for them to attack by relying on the terrain. We must take the initiative to attack!"


    "Isn''t this... Going to add a lot of casualties!" ZHUGE Qi said.


    "It''s good to rely on the terrain, but the problem is that after the protoss destroyed the witch clan, we may not be able to hold the stronghold if we gather the strength of the three clans."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Therefore, we must break the boat!" Zhou Chong said.


    "Yes, I want to break the boat. Just treat this stronghold as if it doesn''t exist and have a bloody battle with them."


    Ye Tianze said, "they must think that we will defend, but we have to attack and take them by surprise."

 Chapter 1036

    Ye Tianze soon made a battle deployment. He led the tiger guard to attack the difficulties, and Zhuge Qi and others served as backhands.


    "Our goal is to annihilate them all, so you stay in the last shot and wait for us to fight almost and defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I want to be with you." Gao cenyun asked.


    "Obey orders!"


    Ye Tianze replied and left the city with his father Ming and 300 tiger guards.


    There are less than 1000 people in the whole Shicheng stronghold, most of whom are array mages and weapon refiners who can''t fight.


    In addition, there are only less than 200 young disciples of danmen and Qizong who can fight.


    Ye Tianze took the three hundred tiger guards, but they are the most powerful in the stone city stronghold. These three hundred tiger guards are the peak of fairyland, and they have been on the battlefield for a long time. They are the elite of the white tiger army.


    After ye Tianze left, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong started a big beam. They came from the Shenjiang mansion. Although they had insufficient experience in the battlefield, they learned a lot of military skills. They also knew that on the battlefield, it was different from in the Yulong City arena.


    Genius that can''t be condensed into one group is a plate of scattered sand. Therefore, Zhuge Qi first organized the available 200 talents into two brigades and twenty teams.


    There are ten people in each team, and a captain is set up to facilitate command.


    "Remember, our task is to cut off the enemy''s back. No matter what happens between the tiger guard and the alien, anyone who dares to act without my command will be punished by military justice!"


    Zhuge Qi seems to have become the backbone of these people, "this is a battlefield, not the sect gate of Yulong city. If you want to live, you have to obey orders!"


    Naturally, geniuses are rebellious, but after the tense moment just now, their spirit has been eroded a lot.


    Knowing that the battlefield is dangerous, it is difficult to exert the strongest strength only by relying on personal strength.


    The battle of the four ethnic groups soon ended. Houhe didn''t mean to escape at the last minute, which also caused huge losses to the three ethnic groups headed by the Protoss.


    Originally, when they came to attack the stronghold this time, all the protoss sent 500 elite. Now nearly half of the protoss lost and most of them were injured.


    The demon clan and Shura clan who came to besiege later had less losses, but nearly half of the casualties. All the five hundred elite of the witch clan, except those killed by Ye Tianze, had been destroyed by the three clan coalition forces.


    Nothingness has no joy of the victory, because they have lost more than half of the their strategic goals.


    "If we can''t take the stone city, we''re afraid we''ll lose our lives when we go back. If we take the stone city and wait for the reinforcements, we still have a chance to live."


    Nothingness glanced at the strong ones, "rest for a moment, restore spiritual power, and attack the stone city stronghold immediately!"


    The leaders of the demon clan and Shura clan looked at each other and looked very bad. They didn''t understand why the protoss attacked the witch clan when the stronghold was not won.


    But so far, they have no choice. Up to now, they have lost a big loss, but they have not lost completely.


    Only by taking the stone city stronghold and defending it, can they recover the defeat until the reinforcements arrive. After all, the top leaders of the three races must hope to nail a nail in the Terran territory, and this nail is still not the nail of the witch race.


    When they besieged the witch clan, they had sent a signal for help.


    "That''s..."


    Just then, a Protoss land strongman looked into the distance, "Terran, they... Are attacking!"


    The remaining strong of the three races, with a total of less than 700 people, most of them have been injured. Their faces are full of surprise when they see the Terran tiger guards galloping towards them in the distance.


    After fighting with the Terran for so long, they know that what the Terran is not good at is going out of the city to fight. What the Terran is good at is using solid fortifications to fight defensive battles with them in the stronghold.


    Therefore, the white tiger Legion without stronghold defense is the toothed tiger. They are not afraid at all.


    But if the white tiger Legion in the stronghold is really afraid, if we say defensive war, the human race is the second among the five ethnic groups, and no ethnic group dares to be the first.


    "Did the Terran attack out of the city?"


    The demon leader looked at this scene strangely, "are they crazy!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s good, lest we waste our time."


    The Shura leader licked his lips and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Three hundred people dare to attack us. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    Nihilism said, "it seems that the Terran coach wants to catch us off guard while we are tired. It''s a good idea, but... It''s too stupid."


    After that, under the order of nothingness one by one, the three ethnic coalition army that did not have time to recover was ready to go, "let''s call these Terrans and taste the power of our three ethnic coalition army!"


    Looking at the three ethnic coalition forces rushing towards them, the lord father Ming''s face was very bad. Even if he had a bloody battle with the witch family, the three ethnic coalition forces were no inferior to them in terms of quantity and combat effectiveness.


    "It is worthy of being the elite of the three nationalities. It seems that this is a hard battle!" said the lord father Ming.


    "The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road!"


    Ye Tianze said, "although we are less than each other in quantity, but... We wait for work with ease."


    The Lord''s father Ming thought Ye Tianze would hide behind. He even wanted Ye Tianze to follow the genius and make the final siege.


    But he found that ye Tianze not only did not have the fear of going to the battlefield, but his eyes even showed his incomprehensible excitement.


    Ming, the leading father, found that he was actually a beat slower than ye Tianze. He should have been the arrow of this tiger guard.


    But now ye Tianze has become the arrow of this tiger guard.


    The distance between the three ethnic allied forces and the tiger guard is less than hundreds of feet. With the charging on both sides, it is still getting closer.


    It''s like two feather arrows that are about to collide. The lord father Ming rarely goes out of the city to fight with other races, but he knows the importance of arrows.


    The first round of competition between the two sides is the competition of arrows. If the arrows cannot be supported, the power supporting the whole arrow will collapse.


    Let Ye Tianze do this arrow. He has no bottom. On the battlefield, the recruits are either afraid of the enemy or underestimate the enemy.


    It''s not difficult to change if you are afraid of the enemy. You only need to fight a few games with the veterans. Those who survive will understand the rules of the battlefield.


    However, it is a great taboo to underestimate the enemy. Especially in important campaigns, if you underestimate the enemy and advance rashly, it is tantamount to death, not only your own life, but also the lives of your companions.


    The lord father Ming wants to take back the task of the arrow, but he finds that he is not as fast as ye Tianze, and although Ye Tianze is fast, he always maintains the position of the arrow and does not pull away from the tiger guard behind him.


    He didn''t look back, but the lord father Ming couldn''t see the slightest fear on his side face, which made the lord father Ming have some contradictions in his heart.


    What ye Tianze did was like a veteran in the battlefield, but his face looked so green and astringent. He didn''t seem to have experienced any war. Relying on a cavity of blood, he naturally didn''t know what to fear.


    The charge is silent, only the footsteps of both sides and the cold sound of the wind blowing through his clothes. The lord father knows that at this moment, he can only choose to believe Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be defeated with one blow!" the lord father thought clearly.


    He even made a plan that ye Tianze would be defeated by a blow and fill it up immediately. He knew that ye Tianze was a talent. How could he not be a talent who could play a dead chess?


    The lord father Ming thought that even if all the three hundred tiger guards died, he would protect Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze could learn a lesson from his failure, he would certainly become a general of the white tiger army in the future.


    The formation of the three ethnic allied forces has always been very stable, with the protoss as the core and the demon and Shura as the auxiliary. The master Father knows that the other party''s commander is also a powerful role.


    If the protoss is not the core, the demon family and Shura family are bound to be scattered. But if the protoss leads the charge, there will be no gap between the demon family and Shura family.


    This is a tough battle!


    Ten... Nine... Eight


    Finally, the arrows of the two sides met. The lord father Ming felt each other''s breath and his face changed greatly. He turned out to be a strong man in the land, and he was just the peak of the fairyland.


    Ye Tianze, as an arrow, is only in the middle of fairyland.


    "It''s over..." the lord father was a little broken in his heart.


    The protoss knife and ye Tianze''s knife fell together, making a "clang" sound, deafening. The lord father was clearly preparing to fill Ye Tianze''s vacancy.


    But he found that what surprised him happened. Ye Tianze was not defeated. He didn''t even feel the panic of the huge strength gap between himself and the other party after taking the enemy lightly.


    With the combination of gold and iron, sparks splashed everywhere. Ye Tianze competed with this Protoss land strongman. Both sides seem to want to take the initiative in the first round of attack and defeat each other''s arrows.


    But the power of the protoss has the upper hand. The lord father knows that as an arrow, ye Tianze has done very well. Even he can''t do better than ye Tianze.


    He was ready to help. Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow up. His bronze skin was exposed, his muscles were Qiu knot, eight feet high, and his whole body was full of blood and evil Qi. Behind him, a pair of black and white wings spread out, his wings were plump, and his eyes were burning with flames.


    "Muddy sky battle body!!!"


    Nihility''s face changed, "you are ye Tianze!"


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Tianze burst out a will of Lingtian, and the five elements of spiritual power gathered together, and finally urged the power of wind and thunder.


    "Boom"


    Thunder and light overflowed, storms and nothingness. Obviously, I didn''t expect that ye Tianze would burst out such a powerful force. I was unprepared for a moment.


    The victory or defeat is divided on the battlefield. Often at this moment, ye Tianze''s power burst out, the knife fell down, and directly shook the nothingness out.


    Seeing that ye Tianze tore a hole, the lord father knew that the opportunity came. When his opponent was distracted, he took tiger guard and killed him.


    It was originally a battle between two arrows, but after the arrow divided the victory, the winning party was like a sharp arrow inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    The protoss was not defeated, but it was also a mess. The calm of the battlefield was broken again. The sound of shouting and killing and the sound of gold and iron came together.


    The light of spiritual power exploded everywhere like fireworks. The tiger guards had no fear, because they had to devote themselves to the battle. They had forgotten their fear and even how many injuries they would leave.

 Chapter 1037

    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    Hu Wei only has these two words in his mind.


    They gathered the anger and fear in their hearts and all their strength on the park knife in their hands and cut them to their enemies.


    The tiger guard took the lead in tearing open the hole. The protoss formation was a little flustered. It was incredible to see that the main general of the protoss was flying, and the demon and Shura on both sides.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Terrans are not good at field warfare?"


    The demon leader and Shura leader suddenly felt a little bad.


    But they didn''t retreat, because they had an absolute advantage in number. This Terran tiger guard didn''t defeat them.


    The protoss are also well-trained. Although they lost the first round of attack, they quickly sealed the slit torn by the tiger guard with excellent equipment and strict formation.


    The tiger guard under the Lord''s father Ming''s hand looks very bad. He thought the situation would open, but he didn''t expect that the protoss would react so quickly.


    However, both sides are elite, so the master father Ming did not think that if he had an advantage in the first round, he would be able to defeat the other party, and in the next second round, he would fight for strength.


    The tiger guards are not as equipped as the protoss, nor as powerful as the protoss, nor as numerous as the three ethnic allied forces, but the lord father knows that they have an advantage.


    That is, the tiger guard is more united, and the opposite is the three ethnic coalition army, so the lord father Ming has almost no intention to attack the demon and Shura, but issued the order that everyone ignore the demon and Shura and attack the protoss with all his strength.


    Each Protoss is wounded, and more than 200 elite can fight. As long as these 200 Protoss are suppressed, they will take the initiative on the battlefield.


    At this time, the lord father Ming found Ye Tianze, which brought him a great surprise. He took the lead and entered the formation of the Protoss.


    "Bang"


    With his huge body and weapons in his hands, he turned them into a stick. When the stick went down, the nothingness that had just climbed up was beaten out of a few feet away.


    With a group of protoss behind him, they were directly dispersed by his body.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    Several Protoss lands immediately gave up fighting with tiger guard and rushed over.


    They all know that if ye Tianze continues to suppress nothingness, the morale of the protoss will be greatly damaged.


    If your master general is hanged and beaten by the enemy master general, even if you are watching, you will not be in a good mood, let alone fighting with him.


    "Tujiwa dog, overestimate your strength!"


    The four Protoss came together and were murderous. Ye Tianze was not afraid and waved his stick to meet him.


    "Bang bang"


    Several Protoss in the land were numb and retreated again and again. Not only did they not stop Ye Tianze''s attack, but the morale of the protoss soldiers who saw this scene was dismal.


    "This is the legendary huntian battle body?"


    Fear has been born in the hearts of protoss soldiers.


    The Lord''s father Ming, who was going to help, is a little confused at the moment. He has seen ferocious, but he has never seen such ferocious as ye Tianze.


    "Tiger guard!"


    The Lord''s father Ming shouted.


    "Death war!"


    The tiger guards responded in unison, and their voices were flying over the battlefield.


    The morale of the protoss fell to the bottom. They had never seen such a fierce Terran, or such a cruel Terran as ye Tianze.


    This made them have an illusion that it was not the human race that attacked, but the witch race. These human races seemed to be possessed by the witch race.


    Although the four strong Protoss had never seen such a ferocious person, they finally won a breather for nothingness.


    Nihilism was in the middle of the earth territory. Seeing his four subordinates suffocated by Ye Tianze, he immediately waved a knife and welcomed them again. His golden light overflowed, and the divine power at the beginning of the transformation of spiritual power broke out.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The two fought together again, but nothingness found that ye Tianze''s power was not weakened, but stronger and stronger.


    The wind and thunder spirit power is combined, and the wind and thunder spirit power seems to be supported by endless spirit power. It has played for dozens of rounds without weakening.


    Ye Tianze knocked down hundreds of sticks, shook the nothingness, tore the tiger''s mouth, and the feathers on his wings fell to the ground.


    One person can''t beat you. Can those five places be together?


    When his four subordinates came to help again, ye Tianze not only didn''t mean to defend, but also attacked them.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The four lands can only defend with a shield, but when the stick hits the shield, it still turns their Qi and blood. They can''t establish an effective counterattack at all.


    "How could it be so strong!!!"


    That is, nothingness can seize the opportunity to sneak attack, but the stick in Ye Tianze''s hand can be turned into an umbrella, and the defense is airtight.


    In this way, after dozens of rounds, the protoss morale was on the verge of collapse. They had just fought with the witch family and were already exhausted.


    Relying on the advantages of talent and equipment, he fought the Terran with such confidence, but found that the ferocity of the Terran was no less than that of the witch.


    How else?


    It was easy for Shura and demon to arrive, but they found that the protoss had retreated and the original formation had begun to be scattered.


    Although still trying to fight back, the master failed to defeat a Terran with five hits and one. It''s a matter of time before he collapses.


    Although the leaders of the demon family and Shura family wanted to rush to help, they were also powerless. Although the tiger guard did not confront them directly, it formed a barrier between them and the protoss, blocking their attack at any cost.


    The lord father knows that the second round of the game has come to an end. They have occupied the initiative, and the last round is the fight of will.


    At this time, who can stick to it, who will become the final winner. The protoss are still resisting and not defeated.


    The tiger guard must defeat the protoss before he can become a winner. The lord father knows this very well, so he doesn''t want to manage Ye Tianze.


    He knew that ye Tianze was buying him enough time to defeat the elite of the Protoss.


    If he can''t win the elite of the protoss, the situation on the battlefield will be reversed, and the pressure from the demon and Shura will become greater. Finally, they will be surrounded here and hanged step by step.


    In the distance, Zhuge Qi, with two hundred talents, looked at the scene in front of him, and his nervous heart got stuck in his throat. Even if they didn''t participate in the war, they knew how fierce the battle was.


    "It''s incredible that the Allied forces of the three nationalities, who have fought a deadly battle with the witch clan, can resist such an attack as the tiger guard!"


    Zhou Chong said.


    "If there is no city Lord, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for tiger guards to achieve the current war results. It''s good not to be surrounded and eaten. This is the gap between our Terran and other races. We can only fight with other races with the advantage of number of people."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "If it were us, we would be defeated long ago." Dugu promised with a bitter smile.


    No one refuted him. One to one, tiger guards may not be as good as them, but if ten tiger guards treat them with ten talents, the result of the battle will be completely different. This battle let them understand some rules of buzhoushan battlefield.


    Even with Ye Tianze, the most elite tiger guards of the white tiger Legion can still occupy only a small part of the advantage. This is the result of the other party waiting for work with ease after the bitter war with the witch clan, although it is not dominant in number.


    "Attack!"


    Zhou Chong said, "the protoss has reached the time of will collapse. If we go up, we will defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    "No."


    Zhuge Qi shook his head and said, "if you go up now, you will defeat the protoss at most, but the demon family and Shura family are not much damaged. Don''t forget that the city master''s order is to eat them all, not just defeat them!"


    "But you can see the strength of the alien race. If you don''t attack now, the tiger guard will suffer heavy losses. Even the city Lord may be besieged. He can hit five. But when the strong land of the demon clan and Shura clan go up, it will be completely different."


    Su Han said.


    "This is a battlefield, not an arena. There will be casualties on the battlefield. I think if it were the commander of tiger guard, I would make the same decision."


    Zhuge Qi''s tone was firm and glanced at them. "Also, I''m the main general. Send orders. All teams must not attack without my command. Those who move without permission will be killed!"


    Everyone calmed down. The rules of the battlefield are so harsh, no matter whether you are a genius or not, no matter where you come from.


    Must obey military orders!


    Zhou Chong was silent. He knew that he could not question Zhuge Qi at the moment and must support him.


    Questioning the main general before the battle is to disturb the morale of the army. Originally, they are not as strict as tiger guards. If the morale of the army is chaotic and each does his own thing in the end, it will only cause more serious consequences.


    At the same time, on the Buzhou mountain, four strong heavenly beings are also confronting each other.


    As the real behind the scenes manager, although I don''t know why the people below attack each other, they can''t control so much at this time.


    When the witch clan was slaughtered, Hou yuan''s face was extremely ugly. He felt that the witch clan had been pit by the three clans again.


    Under the first World War, Houyuan was seriously injured, and the three heavenly environments of the three ethnic groups were also difficult. They didn''t expect that Houyuan''s strength was much stronger than they thought. If you really want to fight to the death, Houyuan will certainly be able to take a cushion.


    "Don''t fight far behind. I think we''ve all been tricked!"


    The protoss strongman said, "you see, now the Terrans have formed a balance of power when attacking our three ethnic coalition forces. Isn''t that enough to explain anything?"


    Houyuan naturally knew there was another secret, but if the elite of the witch clan had not been destroyed, he might calm down.


    But all the five hundred elite of the witch clan were destroyed by the three clan coalition forces. Where was he in the mood to negotiate with the three.


    He sneered: "hahaha, I can''t get good from the witch family. You three families can''t get good. If you want to die, everyone will die here together. No one wants to escape!"


    "Houyuan, are you crazy? Our goal is to destroy the Terran stronghold!" said the demon strongman.


    "Hehe, I think you have sent a signal. I''m afraid you want to defeat the Terran. Defend and wait for help. Unfortunately, the Terran reinforcements will also come. At that time..."


    Hou Yuan said with a smile, "I witch would rather let the human race take advantage of me than trust you three races!"


    With the hind restraint, the protoss strongman knows that he can''t go down to support at all.


    He still doesn''t understand why nihilism suddenly ordered to attack the witch family.


    Later, he guessed the possibility, but the witch clan was destroyed by the group, and he was too lazy to explain again.


    At the same time, 50000 troops had gathered in the camps of the five Terran leagues.


    The 50000 troops are the elite of the alliance. The news on the battlefield keeps coming, but the news they get is more and more outrageous.


    "What are you talking about? The three tribes united to destroy the witch clan?"


    ������������


    "What, ye Tianze led the tiger guards in the stronghold and rushed out to fight a decisive battle with the three tribes? He also occupied some advantages?"


    ������������


    "The two sides have become white hot? The protoss is on the verge of collapse? Are you kidding? He Ye Tianze has only 300 tiger guards!!!"

 Chapter 1038

    When I got the last news, the leaders of the five major leagues were silent and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Shall we go to the stronghold?" asked the leader of the Western alliance.


    "Go, naturally."


    The Confederate leader of the southern frontier Alliance said, "the Allied forces of the three ethnic groups are bound to destroy the tiger guards. After all, the number and strength have an advantage. We don''t have to wait for both of them to lose, so we can attack them directly!"


    "Do you mean to kill them together with the tiger guards in the stronghold?" the leader of the Northern Alliance frowned.


    "Good."


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "if we don''t destroy tiger guards, we can''t occupy the stronghold. Instead, we helped Ye Tianze, so... We can occupy the stronghold only if we destroy them together!"


    "What should the Legion do if it is accountable?" asked the leader of the eastern alliance.


    "The law does not blame the public!"


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "Lord white tiger, you can''t offend my five leagues for a group of dead people?"


    battlefield.


    The third round of will competition finally came to the situation that the five strong Protoss land, such as nothingness, were completely suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Tiger guard did not live up to expectations and finally defeated the Protoss.


    Without the maintenance of the protoss in the middle and the encirclement of the demon and Shura, it also seems unable to do what it wants.


    The remaining two hundred Protoss soldiers were defeated by the tiger guard. Up to now, there are only more than 80 soldiers left, but they began to flee everywhere.


    Nothingness changed his face and said angrily, "don''t retreat, don''t retreat. Whoever dares to retreat will be dealt with by military law!"


    Where would the protoss soldiers ignore his orders and start running for their lives? Although the demon family and Shura family still want to fight, they are counterattacked by the tiger guard. They suddenly lose their intention to fight and begin to swing.


    "Fighting with me, you dare to be distracted and die!" Ye Tianze waved a stick and shook the four land Protoss back.


    The power of wind and thunder surged. Behind him, in addition to the black and white wings, the wind and thunder wings were expanded. Lightning and thunder were accompanied by the sound of the wind.


    The long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand was a muddy nine gun, killing him.


    As soon as the long gun came out, the world was cold. Obviously, there was no sense of frost melted by the water power, but the people present felt cold to the bone.


    Nothingness turned around, but it was too late. He had to fully expand his divine power and urge his armor to block the outer three layers and the inner three layers.


    "Qiang"


    The spear passed through the barrier of the knife, passed through the block of his hands, and fell on him. Three layers of divine power armor were penetrated in an instant.


    The tip of the gun fell on the chest of nothingness. Although he didn''t pierce the armor, the impact force forced him to step back dozens of steps, which stabilized his body.


    When even a mouthful of anti blood was ejected, nothingness held the long gun in both hands and sneered, "you are really strong, but you are still tender if you want to kill me!"


    "Really?"


    The five elements of Ye Tianze''s spiritual power surged and formed a potential of mutual growth. Each time, the spiritual power doubled, and the five elements multiplied four times.


    This force, urging the spirit of wind and thunder, poured a long gun into Ye Tianze''s arm, and stabbed him forward with his strength.


    "Puff"


    The spear penetrated the empty chest and appeared behind him with blood. The armor was like paper paste, which could not be blocked at all.


    When ye Tianze took back his long gun, nihilism knelt on the ground and couldn''t believe it: "this is... Five elements... Mutual birth... Mutual birth force!"


    "Boom"


    The thunder spirit force and the wind spirit force burst out, and the whole body of nothingness burst open immediately, and then turned into ashes under the roar of thunder spirit force.


    A generation of protoss with strong territory disappeared.


    "Big win, big win, big win!"


    Huwei mountain shout, morale reached the peak.


    Although the lord father Ming can''t believe it, he knows that they won this battle, because the swinging demon family and Shura family have completely collapsed.


    "How to do?" asked the demon leader.


    "Go, go, we lost!"


    Without saying a word, the Shura leader left a group of his men and began to run for his life.


    Because ye Tianze''s eyes fell on him, the bloodthirsty Shura felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Kill!"


    The lord father knows where to let them run away. Chasing them is a burst of concealment.


    At the same time, ye Tianze also caught up with the rest of the protoss territory and launched the huntianjiu gun. They who lost their war intention, let alone give full play to their full strength, could not escape Ye Tianze''s palm.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Four shots in a row, one shot to kill a Protoss land, and the rest completely collapsed. If there was no intention of war, they could only flee.


    Zhuge Qi, who was hiding in the distance, knew that the opportunity was coming and said, "the first to the tenth teams, led by Zhou Chong, intercepted the retreat of the demon family, and the eleventh to the twentieth teams, led by Gao Chenyun, intercepted the Shura family. No alien who stepped into our human land will stay!"


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Chong took ten teams of geniuses and immediately killed the retreating demon clan. Where could he expect it? There was an ambush here. He thought it was the reinforcements of the Terran. He was not ready for war at all and scattered.


    But he was entangled by a lot of talents and couldn''t get away at all.


    At the same time, the thunder surged on Gao Chenyun, holding the Thor axe, he killed ten teams, and the axe hit the Shura leader.


    The terrible force of thunder poured into his body and directly split the Shura leader in two.


    When they joined the battle for two hundred days, they knew what kind of enemy the tiger guards were attacking just now, which were Shura and demon families slightly weaker than the Protoss.


    However, when the other party retreated, they basically failed to complete the encirclement, let alone suppress, except for taking advantage at the beginning.


    The Shura and demon families soon found that this was not a reinforcement, but a group of Terran recruits who had just entered the battlefield of buzhoushan. Although they said that their strength was not weak, they lacked combat experience.


    If it weren''t for the threat of tiger guard, they might stop and eat all these Terrans. They have 10000 ways to kill these Terrans in front of them.


    Unfortunately, they did not dare. Under the leadership of Ye Tianze, without the protoss of the strong in the land, they were quickly wiped out and left a dead body.


    The tiger guard did not stop, and immediately went to hunt down the demon clan and Shura clan.


    An hour later, the battle was finally over. The demon and Shura fled hundreds, and the rest were killed here.


    The geniuses suffered heavy losses and fell more than 50 people. They were killed because they didn''t give full play to their strength because of lack of combat experience or fear.


    The loss of Huwei was even more serious. There were only less than 100 people left in 300 Huwei, and many seriously injured.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, although they won, the geniuses couldn''t laugh.


    The war was so cruel that the living people who had just been around them had fallen to the ground and become a cold body.


    Some were sucked dry by the Shura family, leaving only a piece of skin wrapped in bones. Some were dismembered by the demon family, some were eaten by the demon family, and some were scattered everywhere.


    The tiger guards have no expression. They are used to seeing these. They can become tiger guards. They are all veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time. They have long passed the period when they feel sick when they see such cruel scenes.


    But it doesn''t mean that they won''t be sad. Silence is their sadness. They don''t cry, not afraid that others will see their weakness.


    It is because tears have dried up in countless battles and countless comrades in arms.


    But this silent sadness is far heavier than tears.


    The geniuses finally understand why, in the eyes of these veterans, although they are powerful, they are still a group of vegetable chickens.


    Seeing Dugu Chengxin and others looking distracted, the lord father Ming walked over and patted them on the shoulder, comforted them: "cheer up... You are now... A veteran."


    After that, the tiger guards began to clean the battlefield.


    There was no big victory, no ceremony, just silently put together many scattered corpses and whispered, "I''ll take you home."


    Finally, this group of geniuses who had just entered the battlefield could no longer resist the burst of emotion in their hearts, and their cheeks were wet with tears.


    They clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    At this moment, they finally understood that some of the friendship was not a brother said in his mouth, nor was it an oath to heaven.


    It''s the Millennium drunkenness of the hunter''s wine shop. It takes time to precipitate, to fight side by side countless times, and to have someone take you home when you die.


    Ye Tianze''s face was always expressionless. He had experienced too much sadness and torture, but unlike the tiger guards, his tears didn''t dry.


    It''s just... He knows that there are many things waiting for him to do, many battles waiting for him to fight, and a group that needs him to guard.


    Suddenly, he looked into the distance, his eyes became cold and fierce, and the tiger guards and geniuses who were cleaning the battlefield also looked over.


    The lord father glanced at the bright flags, ran over and said, "my Lord, I''m from the five leagues. I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Tiger guards draw their swords. They have seen too many such things, so they know how to deal with them, but the geniuses can''t react.


    "But after the war, they came!"


    Zhou Chong''s face was cold and he completely forgot that before that, he was also a member of the five major leagues.


    "Hehe, if you come to help, I''m afraid they don''t come to support us." said the lord father Ming.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dugu promised, "do they still want to rob us of our booty?"


    "No, they are here... To rob the stronghold!" said Ye Tianze.


    The present geniuses suddenly looked ugly. They were not stupid. They knew what the situation was at the moment, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless.


    Nearly 50000 people from the five major leagues soon surrounded them.


    The leaders were all the top of the land, representing the five major leagues. They glanced at the battlefield and said, "it seems that we are late."


    "Well, there are a lot of alien corpses that no one wants. Come on, come on," said the strong man of the Confederacy.


    Everyone knows that these alien bodies and their things are valuable.


    Tiger guards and geniuses, what they just restrained were their own bodies. They didn''t have time to clean up these alien bodies.


    At this time, seeing the people of the five major leagues, they began to restrain their booty. The geniuses clenched their teeth and were angry.


    The tiger guards are used to this and don''t act rashly. They know that if it''s just booty, the five major leagues will take it.


    But they know that the five major leagues want more than that.

 Chapter 1039

    Just as the people of the five major leagues gathered their bodies and counted the spoils on the ground, ye Tianze immediately ordered to withdraw to the Shicheng stronghold.


    Although the number of the five major leagues is large, but the speed is not fast. In addition, they are greedy for these booty, so before they react, ye Tianze and his people have withdrawn to the city.


    The people of the five major leagues were stunned at first, but they were not in a hurry to pursue Ye Tianze. They had blocked their retreat.


    Unless the people in Shicheng go to Buzhou mountain, they will be a turtle in a jar.


    "Did you give the booty to these shameless people?" the geniuses were very unwilling and killed the alien race with their own lives.


    In this way, the people of the five major leagues picked peaches, which is naturally unfair.


    As soon as the lord father Ming heard this, he smiled: "the question now is not whether you won''t give up the booty, but whether you will become someone else''s booty."


    The geniuses were not stupid either. After hearing this, their faces were very ugly. Several people even whispered that they wanted to abandon stone city and return to the five major leagues.


    After all, they are geniuses. Although they entered the stone city stronghold, they did not publicly break away from the original alliance.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze didn''t stop them and said, "if you want to return to your respective alliance, I won''t stop you!"


    As soon as he finished, Li Chaoying added, "however, you must also consider whether several major leagues will want you!"


    The geniuses had already panicked. When ye Tianze heard that he was willing to release people, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry... We..."


    The Party headed by Su Han made a decision, "it''s not that we don''t want to stay, it''s just... We''re not here to..."


    "I understand you," said Ye Tianze. "I won''t forget your friendship."


    Su Han didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so accommodating that they couldn''t believe it. In their opinion, ye Tianze has always been that kind of iron blood and never bothered.


    Originally, there were only 150 talents left. Fifty people immediately chose to leave with Su Han.


    Zhuge Qi advised, "it''s not a good choice for you to go now!"


    "Don''t be alarmist. You''ll die if you stay here!" Miyagi said. "I advise you... You''d better go with us. After all, we don''t openly declare that we want to leave our respective alliances."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that ye Tianze didn''t stop, and dozens of people joined the line to leave.


    Ye Tianze will not stop him. After all, Su Han can give up the gratitude and resentment of the Tiandao academy and come to his stronghold to help him, which is moral help.


    So far, he has not brought benefits to Su Han and them, but put them in danger.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what will happen next. Therefore, Su Han and them choose to leave. He will never stop them. If there is no danger, he even wants everyone to leave. He will stick to the stronghold alone.


    However, although some people wanted to go, others chose to stay. Tang Yao walked out of Su Han''s team and returned to his side, which ye Tianze didn''t expect.


    However, Tang Yao came back alone and walked more.


    "If the stronghold is held, I still welcome you back!" Ye Tianze promised them when they left.


    Su Han lowered his head and was ashamed, but he soon raised his head, left the stronghold with people, and walked slowly towards the five leagues.


    Li Chaoying whispered, "Sir, it''s very kind of you to let them go at this time!"


    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. What can you do?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if they can go back, they can save their lives. I hope you don''t hesitate to go back later."


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Boom"


    At this time, Su Han came to the front of the five major leagues with dozens of people. He didn''t know what to say.


    In the military array of the five major leagues, the light of secret arts suddenly lit up. Dozens of people left, including Su Han, were instantly blown into fly ash.


    At the head of the city, Tang Yao, who saw this scene, changed his face and roared, "why!!!"


    "It seems that they have decided not to stay alive!"


    Zhuge Qi doesn''t look good.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist and pinched his nails into the meat, but he just didn''t say a word, and the people present were glad they didn''t leave.


    But their eyes are full of despair.


    "Tiger guard, fight to the end!" the Lord''s father ordered.


    The remaining 100 tiger guards immediately drew their swords and prepared for the death battle. Originally, they only needed to defend the stronghold against the invasion of other races.


    But the stronghold is still in the three-month protection period. The five major leagues violate the rules of the Legion and attack the stronghold, which is different.


    "Lord, you''d better take people with you. We can buy you some time," said the Lord''s father Ming.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "don''t you forget that we people go to Buzhou mountain. Without the supply of the stronghold, we will be dead, and the five major leagues can''t let us go."


    The lord father said no more.


    "They want to fight, so we can help them fight!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I survive, today''s blood feud will be repaid ten times by them."


    Tang Yao felt better and asked in a low voice, "you... Don''t you blame them?"


    "Why should I blame them? They are not my men and have not betrayed the ethnic group. I think... Most people will make that choice in that case. They are not cowards, but just want to live."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, from today on, those who stay in the stronghold will be my Ye Tianze''s brothers. I will always remember the choice you made today."


    They smiled bitterly, and their hearts were still warm. Tang Yao felt completely different. He took the initiative to invite Su Han and them to the stronghold.


    When he came to the stronghold, Tang Yao didn''t even dare to talk to Ye Tianze, but Tang Yao remembered the battle in the Shanhai arena. He remembered that ye Tianze could kill him, but he let him go, and saved his life when the blood of another race was phagocytized in his body.


    Because of this, Tang Yao chose to come here, but he didn''t expect today''s results.


    But this time, he raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze squarely. He suddenly found that ye Tianze was not as frightening as he thought.


    The people of the five major leagues obviously didn''t want to delay any more. They galloped all the way and surrounded the stronghold.


    The tiger guards'' hands holding the knife are wet.


    "Attack the city!"


    With an order, 50000 people poured into the city. The light of spiritual power could not open their eyes.


    The order of attack, like the last straw, crushed two hundred people at the head of the city.


    "Stop!!!"


    Just when they were in despair, a loud voice resounded over the battlefield, followed by dozens of flying shuttles, galloped to and hovered over the stone city.


    Seeing the white tiger''s coat of arms on the shuttle, the lord father Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and said in a loud voice: "finally, I knew that Lord white tiger would not die!"


    Ye Tianze was relieved to see the shuttle of the white tiger Legion coming. In fact, he didn''t expect the Legion to come to the rescue.


    Because he doesn''t know what kind of person Lu Xiufu is. Is he unscrupulous for interests or has his own stick?


    Obviously, Lu Xiufu is not a guardian of the east by any means for the sake of interests. He also has his own persistence.


    "Here comes the reinforcements, the reinforcements of the white tiger Legion." the people in the city almost collapsed.


    The reinforcements of the Legion pulled them back from the edge of death. Although the world is cruel, living is so beautiful.


    Many people were paralyzed on the ground, with tears streaming down their faces. Many people roared angrily and greeted the 18th generation ancestors of the five major leagues.


    However, to their surprise, the people of the five major leagues did not mean to stop the attack when they saw the reinforcements of the white tiger Legion.


    A middle-aged man, led by him, shouted: "destroy them, destroy them, the stronghold is ours, and the Legion dare not do anything to us!"


    As soon as the geniuses heard this, they were a little desperate. They watched the people of the five major leagues rush to the city and attack them.


    But the tiger guards did not relax their vigilance. They waved their knives and greeted them. Ye Tianze and Gao Chenyun also did not relax their vigilance.


    They fought hard and blocked these people. Only then did the geniuses understand that the battle was not over and they had to work hard to survive.


    On the shuttle, Lu ran stood with a middle-aged man and saw that the people of the five major leagues didn''t stop attacking. Lu Ran''s face changed.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the middle-aged man around him said coldly, "it''s really brave to make a mistake under my nose. I think they are tired of living!"


    In a flash, the middle-aged man came directly in front of the core camp of the five major leagues. He was full of majestic pressure. It was Emperor Wei.


    At the same time, the world unfolded, and all were wrapped by the world for tens of miles. None of the 50000 people in the five major leagues could escape the power of the world.


    In the alliance, the five top land strongmen who led the army were all strangled around their necks and picked up like chickens.


    His limbs beat and wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Whoever dares to make a mistake will be killed!"


    The middle-aged man roared angrily and spread all over the battlefield. The Five Major League giants who were attacking immediately felt the bitter cold.


    "Shoot to kill!"


    At the same time, the people of the white tiger Legion fell down from the shuttle. The cry was full of the power of the Terran army.


    "General... Spare your life..." the five strong men in the land who were strangled by their necks looked extremely ugly.


    This man is Long Yan, a general of the white tiger Legion. But no one thought that he had gone from the peak of the heaven realm to the half step emperor realm.


    "Spare your life?" the middle-aged man turned his back and sneered. "I see you guys, but you don''t pay attention to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five land areas that were strangled by the neck were suddenly thrown down from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Poof"


    When the five got up, they all spit out blood against each other, and the injury was not light.

 Chapter 1040

    In front of a half step emperor, the 50000 strong alliance dare not take the initiative.


    The emperor''s territory does not come out. Half a step away from the emperor''s territory is the existence of gods on the battlefield of Buzhou mountain. It is the strong one who has touched the emperor''s territory. Its strength is already different from the heaven''s territory.


    As soon as the five local strongmen got up, they imprisoned their bodies, and the 50000 alliance strongmen present could not leave.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Lu ran immediately fell from the shuttle and asked in surprise, "hasn''t the alien come yet?"


    The Lord''s father Ming immediately replied, "tell me, Mr. internal history, the four ethnic coalition army, a total of two thousand elite, all annihilated, and there is no life to return."


    "Well," said a voice, "so these guys are not shameless."


    The Lord''s father Ming and a group of tiger guards immediately knelt on one knee and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the general Longyan."


    "No gift."


    Long Yan raised his hand, glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on Ye Tianze. He said, "are you the king of Zhennan, who was personally sealed by the emperor? The man who killed millions of demon troops and forced the demon city to sign an unequal contract?"


    "Exactly," said Ye Tianze.


    "You have a big appetite. You want to swallow it alone in such a big stronghold?" Long Yan said with a cold face. "Do you know how powerful it is now?"


    The master father Ming and the genius in the stronghold laughed bitterly. The master father Ming quickly explained, "general, you misunderstood?"


    "Misunderstanding, what did I misunderstand?"


    Long Yan said, "this boy is not very strong, but his heart is higher than heaven. If the people of the five major leagues come later, I''m afraid this stronghold will fall into the hands of other nationalities? He doesn''t know how important the position here is, and you don''t know?"


    The Lord''s father clearly wants to explain, but Long Yan stares at him and he doesn''t dare to speak. He can''t compete with the great general Huwei at all.


    "Boy, remember that you have to learn to bow your head before you reach my level!" said Long Yan disdainfully.


    "But I don''t like being a man with my head down," said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes!"


    Long Yan turned his head and stared at Ye Tianze. A terrible pressure enveloped him. "To be a man with your head raised, you must have the strength to raise your head, otherwise... You have to lower your head to me!"


    Ye Tianze seemed to be pressing a mountain with his bones "clicking", but he didn''t mean to bow his head and looked up at Longyan.


    "You saved us. I''m very grateful to you, but..." Ye Tianze said, "this is also your duty."


    "What are you talking about?" Long Yan''s face changed. "I think you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears and lack discipline!"


    The pressure on Ye Tianze doubled immediately. He trembled and almost fell to his knees.


    The lord father couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly explained: "the general misunderstood that we defeated the alien. When the five major leagues came, all the alien had been killed by us, but they took away the body, which gave the general the illusion!"


    "What did you say?" Long Yan looked at his father Ming, "say it again!"


    "I said..." the lord father said it again immediately.


    After hearing this, Long Yan didn''t believe it. As soon as he raised his hand, he restrained all the five strong people in the alliance.


    Following the words of the Lord''s father Ming, he asked, "he said, they defeated the alien race. Is that so?"


    The five lands looked at each other, and the head of the middle-aged man said, "do the general think it''s possible? We came to help them and fight with the alien, but they stayed in the city. After we destroyed the alien, we wanted to enter the stronghold for repair, but they refused to open the door, so we... Had to take risks."


    "Yes, general, you have to decide for us!"


    "If the general doesn''t believe it, we can take out all the alien bodies and show them to the general."


    As soon as long Yan heard this, he nodded. Nearly two thousand alien corpses were placed in a row. The armor and items on them were not removed. They looked like just dead, with a strong smell of blood.


    Long Yan glanced and said coldly, "Lord Ming, when did you learn to falsely lead the military?"


    Seeing this scene, the lord father was speechless, and the tiger guards didn''t speak. They saw a lot of such things. After all, the booty was in the hands of others.


    And their strength is impossible to defeat other races.


    Now I think, my life is indeed saved, but I''m afraid this military achievement will have to be handed over to the five major leagues.


    However, ye Tianze was not ready to give up and said, "sometimes what you see is not real!"


    "Well!" Long Yan''s face was extremely cold. "It seems that you don''t know heaven and earth if you don''t teach you a lesson!"


    Before long Yan could do it, Lu ran hurried forward and said, "stop your anger, general. This boy is young and not sensible. Don''t be wise to him. Don''t be afraid of children''s words. Don''t be afraid of children''s words. Ye Tianze, don''t make an apology to the general soon!"


    "Why should I make an apology to such a clumsy general?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "How dare you insult the general! Come on, cut him down!" shouted the land strongman led by the five major leagues.


    "Wait a minute!" Long Yan waved his hand and said, "I just heard you say I''m clumsy?"


    "Yes, you are clumsy," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha!"


    Long Yan''s face was cold and said, "well, I didn''t want to argue with you, but today you have to argue with me, so I have to argue with you."


    "Before the general quarrels with me, I have to verify who is falsely leading the military work?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, you can''t convince the general if you talk about breaking the sky, because you can''t kill the two thousand elite of the alien race, not to mention the elite of the four races in your stone city stronghold!"


    The leader of the alliance sneered.


    "Lord Lu ran, as the internal history of the white tiger army, you should be able to directly check your personal military skills!"


    Ye Tianze said, "just check. Don''t you know who''s lying when the military achievements of this day are recorded in the account?"


    Lu ran was stunned and reacted, but he didn''t check it immediately. Instead, he felt something was wrong and looked at Long Yan.


    Longyan also had doubts at the bottom of his heart, but he had been on the battlefield for a long time and knew that these people in the stone city stronghold could not destroy the two thousand alien races at all.


    "Then I''ll tell you to die happily. According to the military law, those who falsely lead the military merit will be killed!" said Long Yan. "Lord NEISHI, don''t check it quickly!"


    Lu ran was in a cold sweat and immediately took out his weak military skills. As an internal history, he was in charge of the whole white tiger army. All military achievements will be shown.


    The first thing he checked was Ye Tianze''s name. He thought Ye Tianze was struggling, but when he saw the military achievements behind his name, he was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Long Yan was impatient and said, "did you find out?"


    "Really?" Lu ran looked at several alliance territories and found that their faces were very ugly at the moment.


    "Say!" said Long Yan.


    "On this day, ye Tianze''s military achievements alone will reach 9.7 million!" Lu ran said with a bitter smile, "and the military achievements of Huwei and even the rest of the people in the stronghold exceed 100000!"


    "What!" as soon as long Yan''s face changed, he almost robbed his weak military skills.


    But he held back, because the general could not check his military achievements. It was beyond his authority. He could only ask, "9.7 million, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Lu ran affirmed.


    "9.7 million, did he kill half the alien?" Long Yan didn''t believe it and thought it was ridiculous.


    Lu ran took a closer look at the description behind Ye Tianze''s name, and then looked at Ye Tianze with the eyes of a monster.


    say: "According to the military skill book, not all the military skills of this day were obtained by personally killing different races. Most of them were used to attract different races to kill each other. According to the army practice, killing can be regarded as military skill, and there are five Protoss territories where they killed, each of which is 100000 military skill. The corpses here are all foreign elite, of which the protoss elite and the witch elite contribute 10000 points , taking the rest into account, the total is 9.7 million! "


    Long Yan was silent. All the people present were silent except the master father Ming and other tiger guards and geniuses.


    If they are not facing general Longyan, they must have a few words of ridicule. The five territories of the alliance look very ugly.


    "You shameless dogs!" Longyan suddenly became angry.


    Raise your hand is five mouths, knock five strong people on the ground, "do you pay attention to the rules of the Legion?"


    Five people in the land were slapped in the face, but they got up only with promise: "senior general, spare your life."


    Long Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you... Very good!"


    At this time, Long Yan knew that it was impossible to cheat. After all, Lu ran was the internal history of the Legion. There was no need to offend him.


    With that, Long Yan was ready to leave. In front of so many of his men, he made a fool of himself. Where would he have face to stay.


    "General, wait a minute!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm!" Long Yan''s head didn''t turn back, turned his back to him and didn''t speak.


    "The general doesn''t believe in his own Legion tiger guards, but believes in a group of people who falsely lead the military work and destroy the Legion rules, but they are clumsy?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hissing"


    The people present took a breath. Lu ran and his father Ming kept winking at Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze pretended not to see.


    This is the military merit earned by Hu Wei and the geniuses. No one can slander him. He must seek justice for them.


    Long Yan turned back and looked at Ye Tianze, but this time he didn''t exert pressure. He swept a group of tiger guards such as master father Ming, and finally softened his tone.


    "It''s the big general who is clumsy and slanders the soldiers!" Long Yan said and bowed.


    The Lord''s father Ming and the tiger guards knelt down one after another.


    Ye Tianze also said: "white tiger army, reward and punishment are clear. Today, I Ye Tianze have gained insight. The general is not at fault, but deceived by the traitors."


    At this point, ye Tianze paused, looked at the territory of the alliance and said, "according to the military regulations, those who falsely lead the military merit will be killed. This is what the general just said!"


    "General, spare your life!" the five allies climbed to Longyan and kowtowed for mercy.


    The bottom of Long Yan''s heart is very uncomfortable. He finally believes that the young man in front of him has the ability to kill these aliens.


    Because even himself was calculated by Ye Tianze at the moment and was about to become a knife in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    "Cut!"


    Long Yan turned his head and went back to the flying shuttle.


    As soon as the voice fell, the five league members fell to the ground. The strong members of the League all shuddered.

 Chapter 1041

    Lu ran looked at the falling head on the ground and pinched a cold sweat for him.


    "Why should you offend general Longyan for such a small matter."


    Lu ran said with a wry smile, "do you know that our Terran is in the white tiger Legion. He is the only half step emperor. If the white tiger doesn''t fight, he is the first person in the Legion!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was annoyed and said, "they followed me through life and death to earn military skills, but they were held still by a group of people. Finally, they wanted to destroy our sundries. In the eyes of the internal history adult, this is a small matter?"


    Lu ran was speechless.


    "If this is also a small matter, then Lord NEISHI told me, what is a big thing?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "if you want military merit, take your life to earn it. I can''t control others. Whoever dares to claim military merit here or rob my brother''s military merit, I''ll call whoever sees the king of hell!"


    The Lord''s father Ming and others suddenly had red eyes.


    Although they thought it was rude for ye Tianze to offend the general so much, ye Tianze poked the weakness in their hearts.


    Although the military law of the white tiger Legion is strict, there are not a few people who falsely lead military exploits. Generally, they are satisfied when they can drink a little soup and only get some contribution.


    No one will really care about the loot and military achievements taken away, let alone complain to the senior general.


    Those who have not been on the battlefield will not know the bitterness of being falsely claimed military merit, but this time, someone said no for them and someone asked for justice for them.


    Lu ran did not refute, but directly opened the topic and said, "well, can we talk about cooperation?"


    Ye Tianze immediately left the city and returned to the discussion Hall of the stone city.


    Lu ran wanted to come with the army and save Ye Tianze. In this way, it was easy to get the authority of the stronghold.


    After this, ye Tianze should also understand that with his own strength, he can''t stand this stronghold at all.


    But Lu ran didn''t expect that everything didn''t go as he expected. Ye Tianze took three hundred tiger guards and guarded the stone city stronghold for two hundred days.


    And they wiped out all the four thousand elite aliens who came.


    The prepared words couldn''t say a word at the moment. Lu ran looked at Ye Tianze and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t really want to swallow the whole stronghold alone!"


    "Of course not," said Ye Tianze. "From now on, everyone who survived this battle is the master of the stronghold."


    Lu ran was speechless and said, "let''s not work so hard. You just turn them all into stronghold founders. Don''t you have to have a city master in this stone city?"


    "What conditions did you bring?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t beat around the Bush, "if it''s still the previous condition, you can go!"


    "I said you... Hey, OK, OK, I''ll pay the bottom. The Legion will get 40% of the revenue and authority of the stone city in the future." Lu ran said, "the Legion still provides half. How about the resources to upgrade the array and defense of the stone city in the future?"


    "You think I''m stupid."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the resources provided by the Legion can support stone city to upgrade from a primary stronghold to an alliance stronghold. You can take 40% of the revenue and authority, and you can lie down and earn it back in the future. After all, there are several resources to upgrade to an Alliance stronghold, but as long as this stronghold exists for one day, you can take 40% of the revenue every day!"


    "Tell me, with the potential of stone city, how many years can you earn back?" Ye Tianze asked, "one year or two years? You can earn back all your resources!"


    "The Legion needs to support 500000 troops and fight against foreign races. If there is no legion, do you think you can stand here?"


    Lu ran said, "there is no skin, how can hair be attached? You young people, some things are always unclear."


    "You''re right. I understand the difficulties of the Legion." Ye Tianze said, "but doesn''t the Legion collect taxes from major strongholds?"


    After a pause, ye Tianze said, "even if you don''t cooperate with the Legion, the Legion will take away 10% of the profits of the stronghold in the future. Aren''t these the protection fees given to the Legion?"


    "You''re playing a rogue."


    Lu ran said, "besides, if you don''t cooperate with the Legion, do you still want to cooperate with the five major leagues? I''m afraid they want to break you into pieces now. I tell you, ye Tianze, if you lose your stronghold, you are a sinner of the Terran!"


    "Don''t do this with me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Without me, you don''t want to open up this stronghold. Without this stronghold, the white tiger Legion is standing still 500 miles away at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Since you have been standing still for so long, why would I become a sinner if you lost this stronghold?"


    "Also, I don''t cooperate with the five major leagues or the Legion. Naturally, some people are willing to cooperate with me!" Ye Tianze said. "Moreover, after this war, their price will be higher."


    Lu ran suddenly thought of a force and said, "you mean jubaozhai!"


    "I live in Tiannan city in the south. I always cooperate with jubaozhai. The second young master of jubaozhai is my brother."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s nothing to support my stronghold with the financial resources of jubaozhai?"


    "This......" Lu ran didn''t know what to say.


    The white tiger Legion is really strong. It can even be said to be the strongest legion of the Terran. However, if you want to say that you have money, it is less than one ten thousandth of the white tiger Legion.


    After all, half of the white tiger army''s Quartermaster is maintained by jubaozhai.


    "How can you cooperate with the Legion?" Lu ran asked.


    Now he knew that he had become a piece of meat on the cutting board.


    "I give the Legion stronghold 20% of the income."


    Ye Tianze said, "the Legion provides the resources for upgrading the array and fortifications of the stronghold in the future, and gives priority to upgrading the Shicheng stronghold. In addition... The Legion must send 5000 tiger guards to defend the stronghold, and all the tiger guards belong to me!"


    "You... You''re the lion''s big mouth!" Lu ran said. "You want the white tiger Legion to give you so many resources. You''re crazy."


    "Then I have to give 10% of the Legion to jubaozhai and 30% to them."


    Ye Tianze said, "I believe that jubaozhai will give good consideration to my request. As for the strong, there is no money to recruit the strong at this time. If not, it must be insufficient money!"


    Lu ran was silent and said, "thirty percent, you have to give thirty percent income!"


    "Deal."


    Ye Tianze said, "five thousand tiger guards must be transferred to me immediately and secretly. In addition, immediately send array mages and weapon refiners to upgrade their defense."


    "You are a Shura, a blood sucking Shura!" Lu ran said.


    "I am Shura, but I, the blood sucking Shura, will take it to do business. At least from now on, the stone city will become the first line of the Terran in Buzhou mountain and help the Legion withstand most of the pressure. As long as the stone city is still there, the alien will not want to step into the Terran territory!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    After hearing this, Lu ran was silent, nodded and said, "OK, what you want, I will discuss with Lord white tiger, but I hope you will remember today''s promise!"


    Lu ran left with Long Yan, but Long Yan didn''t take all the reinforcements, but left half of them and stationed in the Shicheng stronghold.


    "General, you don''t have the same experience as that boy." Lu ran asked.


    "Do you expect me to forgive him?" Long Yan asked.


    "Ha ha, although this boy is small-minded, he is a material that can be made." Lu ran said, "if he is cultivated, he will be able to be alone in the future."


    "You mean, I''m too narrow-minded? Don''t think I can''t hear it."


    Long Yan said with a cold face, "he is really a material that can be made, but he doesn''t understand the truth that it''s hard to break, and you don''t understand it?"


    "In the future, we''ll have to be taken care of by the general. This stronghold will become the basis for Terran mountaineering." Lu ran said with a smile.


    "It''s my duty to take care of the stronghold. As for the little rabbit?" said Long Yan. "If I don''t trip him, it''s his fortune."


    "Yes." Lu ran nodded, "but do you know what he told me?"


    "If you want to say it, don''t sell me off." Long Yan has no good airway.


    Lu ran was about to repeat Ye Tianze''s last words. After hearing this, Long Yan was silent.


    After a while, Long Yan asked, "did he really say that?"


    "HMM." Lu ran nodded.


    Long Yan didn''t say anything, but just then, the shuttle reached the stronghold of the five major leagues, and he suddenly fell down the shuttle.


    Lu ran hurriedly asked, "where is the general going?"


    "If you dare to ignore the Legion law and attack the stronghold in the protection period, you can''t let go of these evil leaders?" long Yantou didn''t answer.


    At the same time, the five major alliances, the eastern alliance stronghold.


    Fifty thousand members of the alliance did not return, but scouts had returned. They reported the situation of the Shicheng stronghold.


    "Long Yan is so brave that he dares to kill our people!" said the leader of the Southern Alliance.


    "Damn Long Yan, it''s bad for our good deeds. What do those guys do to eat and what do they want to do with the booty? Why do you want to let them go back to the city and destroy them directly? Now they fall short!" said the leader of the Western alliance.


    "Do you only care if the stronghold has been captured, but don''t you care how this boy killed the alien coalition?"


    The northern alliance leader said, "there are only three hundred tiger guards in the stronghold. Counting the latest generation of young talents, there are only five or six hundred people who can fight. However, there are four thousand foreign people, all of them elite from all ethnic groups. When our people arrived, the foreign people had been destroyed. Shouldn''t this be a key point?"


    "Don''t have the ambition of a little beast and destroy your prestige. If it weren''t for the man Longyan, we would have taken the stronghold!"


    Said the eastern alliance leader.


    "Yes, the stronghold was originally developed by several people of our Western alliance. He was just one of his helpers. In the end, he killed the people of our Western alliance. He was so cunning, vicious and disobedient. We deserved to take back the stronghold. Damn Longyan, unexpectedly..."


    Said the Western alliance leader.


    However, before he finished speaking, a voice interrupted him and said, "you are so elegant. I don''t know if long''s visit will disturb your elegant interest!"


    Long Yan came in slowly, and the faces of the five alliance leaders and the strong changed greatly.

 Chapter 1042

    White Tiger City.


    "See? The ranking on the contribution list has changed again. Ye Tianze has entered the 50th place in just a few months, and the ranking has fully advanced by 50th!"


    "How did he do this? How long has it been? Before, the contribution points were obtained from developing strongholds, but this has increased more than 9 million contribution points. It won''t be cheating."


    "Yes, yes, there hasn''t been any war recently. How can he get so many contribution points at once? The three-month protection period of his stronghold hasn''t expired. He hasn''t defended the second round of attack, and he can''t get the remaining five million contribution points to open up the stronghold."


    At the side of the contribution list of White Tiger City, people are always observing. There are Terrans and alien races. Most Terrans come from major alliances, and alien races are Scouts of all races.


    They want to understand the changes of the strong of the Terran, so as to make countermeasures.


    But there are also many strong people outside and inside the contribution list. They always care about their ranking, and some seem to squeeze into the contribution list.


    But they know very well that the change is the most intense in the last ten of the contribution list. It is possible that they will enter the last ten today and fall out of the contribution list the next day.


    In this month, ye Tianze also fell out of the contribution list several times, but no one thought that only a month later, ye Tianze came back and entered the 50th place in the contribution list, climbing five stages in a row.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s said that his stronghold was attacked by an alien. Without reinforcements, he designed to attract the alien to kill each other. Finally, he led the army out of the city to fight with the alien, and wiped out the alien with nearly half of the casualties."


    "What! How is this possible? Has his stronghold been upgraded? How can the primary stronghold resist the attack of other races?"


    "Hehe, he not only blocked, but also approached the total annihilation. You''re right. His stronghold is only a primary stronghold. Otherwise, where do you think his contribution points come from? Military skills can be robbed, but the contribution points are real and can''t cheat!"


    For a time, ye Tianze''s name spread all over the white tiger city again, and radiated to the whole buzhoushan battlefield.


    Soon a scout got the news from the alien and found that the 2000 strong men sent by the alien to attack the stone city stronghold were the elite of all nationalities.


    After this war, a big war broke out between the Witch and the protoss on the other side of Buzhou mountain. The strong of both sides fought for three days and nights.


    Later, the demon clan and Shura clan joined the Protoss and attacked the witch clan together. The witch clan was defeated and returned, which also confirmed that there was no fraud in this war.


    Similarly, there was a message from the Terran side that the five major leagues watched the fire from the shore when the stone city stronghold was besieged.


    Not only did they not rush to rescue the stone city stronghold, but even after the people of the stone city destroyed the alien race, they robbed their booty and tried to kill people.


    "If general Longyan hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. These five alliances are really shameless."


    "The three-month protection period has not passed. The five major leagues are too arrogant to openly abuse the rules of the Legion. Does the Legion care?"


    "The five major alliances, but the alliance composed of the strongest forces in all areas, even the Legion, can''t do anything about them. After all, we have to rely on them during the war. If Li yubai didn''t create the independent alliance, we poor children who have no relationship and resources, there is no way to live in buzhoushan."


    "Unfortunately, Li yubai has disappeared. Now the independent alliance is very loose. I''m afraid it will be dissolved soon. Where will we go?"


    In the hunter''s tavern, there are strong people from all walks of life, but most of them are from the lone Walker alliance. This alliance is independent of the five major leagues and has always been excluded by the five major leagues.


    They also thought that Shicheng stronghold was a good place to go, but the problem was that ye Tianze had offended the five major leagues to death.


    Everyone knows that in the battle of buzhoushan, if you offend the five major leagues, you will be unable to do anything.


    The lone Walker alliance is supported by Li yubai and supported by the Legion, but the stone city stronghold is different. Obviously, it does not cooperate with the Legion, and the situation is worrying.


    "Who says that no one can restrict the five major leagues? Do you think the five major leagues can retreat after doing such things?"


    A strong man said, "these five leagues took 50000 people to the past. They thought it was the power of Taishan to crush the eggs. They can destroy the withered and pull the rotten. They are determined to win. Who would have thought that general Longyan felt it, but it was not general Longyan who was brilliant, but... Ye Tianze, this guy is a fierce man. Unexpectedly, he cut down their commander in front of the 50000 strong men of the five leagues with the knife of general Longyan!"


    "What you said is true?"


    "Can it be false? I''m a brother, but I''m in the stone city stronghold. That''s really gratifying!"


    The strong man said, "Moreover, the leaders of the five major leagues didn''t escape the sanctions. They falsely claimed military merit and abused the rules of the Legion. They thought they killed people, and there was no proof of death. Who thought that stealing chickens could not erode rice? In great anger, general Longyan rushed directly into the camp of the five major leagues, beat all the leaders of the five major leagues, and warned them that they would be killed next time Landing! "


    "Happy, I said, the Legion will not sit idly by. If this goes on, where will the Legion''s prestige be in the future!"


    "Yes, ye Tianze is about to catch up with our alliance leader. If he doesn''t do it, he will become a blockbuster. I think his stone city stronghold will definitely have a future in the future."


    In the hunter''s wine shop, many strong men are ready to move and want to go to the stone city stronghold.


    Seeing their appearance, the strong man said again: "It is said that there is a great shortage of people in the stone city stronghold and began to recruit strong people. After this time, there is at least a calm period of two months, I am ready to go to the stone city stronghold to join this new force. After all, following the five major alliances and walking around at the foot of the Buzhou mountain every day, it is different to enter the stone city stronghold. It is really possible to enter the mountain. The resources on the mountain are the same as those under the mountain Source, that''s totally different! "


    "Yes, yes, hurry to join the stone city stronghold. There''s still a place to go now. If you go late, I''m afraid there''s no place."


    "Fuck you, I quit the league. All the resources at the foot of the mountain are in the hands of the five leagues. It doesn''t matter. You can only get the worst resources. If you don''t gamble, when can you stand out!"


    In the hunter''s tavern, the crowd rose high. Some wanted to withdraw from the five major leagues and join the stronghold, but some remained unmoved.


    But they didn''t find that the strong man just now had disappeared.


    "Stop!" the strong man slipped through the back door. As soon as he got out of the door, he was stopped.


    He ran away without looking back.


    The man behind said, "if you dare to run again, I''ll break your leg. White tiger city can''t kill, but I didn''t say I can''t beat you half to death!"


    "Spare your life, sir. I''m entrusted to talk nonsense here."


    The strong man looked back and was surprised when he saw the man in front of him. "Elder martial brother Yu, why are you!"


    "Wantong, your boy has disappeared since he came here from the Tiandao Academy. Why did he suddenly appear today?"


    Yu Shuang is the one who intercepts Wantong.


    At the beginning, Wantong created its own humble sect in Tiandao courtyard. Although its strength was not very good, the news was the most informed.


    "I don''t want to enter the stone city stronghold and cast my name to elder martial brother Ye. I hope he can accept me."


    Wantong said with a bitter smile, "senior brother Yu, just let me go. Anyway, the Dragon Alliance doesn''t lack my life."


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Yu Shuang didn''t have a good airway.


    "Elder martial brother is not a spy of the five major leagues. He''s not here to kill me?"


    Wantong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "You are so well informed, don''t you know who I am?" Yu Shuang said coldly.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, spare your life. Elder martial brother, I will never speak ill of the five major leagues again. I......" Wantong begged for mercy quickly.


    "You know Su Han, they are... Dead," Yu Shuang said suddenly.


    "This... I know."


    Wantong suddenly became serious. "The people of the five major leagues are too bad. They even killed their own people for the stronghold. I heard that senior brother Su Han had decided to return to the League at that time, but... They didn''t give senior brother Su Han a living. They never said they would betray the Dragon Alliance."


    Yu Shuang said with a cold face, "are you interested in going to the Shicheng stronghold with me?"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, are you... Going to betray... Dragon Alliance? I heard that the five major alliances have issued a ban. All the strong who enter the stone city stronghold are regarded as the enemies of the five major alliances."


    Wantong said, "joining the Shicheng stronghold before was not a betrayal, but joining it now is really a betrayal. Moreover, although the Shicheng stronghold won a game, elder martial brother ye would still be won by the five major leagues in three months if he did not cooperate with the Legion. At that time, the Legion could not help."


    "Then why do you say bad things about the five major leagues and just give your elder martial brother ye a name? He doesn''t know you''re saying good things to him and fooling the strong to go to the stone city stronghold. He''s really clever." Yu Shuang said.


    Wantong lowered his head and was silent. Suddenly, he raised his head again and said, "Su Han''s death let me see through the essence of the five major leagues. With them, the Terran will never want to step into Buzhou mountain, but... Elder martial brother Ye is different. Although he occupies his current position, he still has little chance, but he is different."


    "I also think he is different, so... I also decided to join him."


    Yu Shuang said, "if you like, we can walk together. At least, I can cover you, elder martial brother."


    Wantong''s eyes are red.


    "Let''s go. Before the alliance ban reaches the White Tiger City, let''s rush to the hour stronghold immediately." Yu Shuang patted him on the shoulder.


    After they left, a pair of eyes were looking at their back on the second floor of the hunter''s restaurant.


    "This boy... Is more charming than Li yubai."


    Sun Qiqi smiled and closed the window. She rubbed Da Mao in her arms and said, "Da Mao, your master is a great hero. Even I despise him."

 Chapter 1043

    When Yu Shuang and Wantong left the White Tiger City, they didn''t know that ye Tianze just passed the East Mountain and came to the White Tiger City.


    Because of the change of appearance, when ye Tianze passed by them, Wantong didn''t notice anything wrong. Yu Shuang looked back, but didn''t care much.


    When ye Tianze came to the White Tiger City, he found that his name was being told everywhere. However, following the ban of the five major leagues, he arrived soon.


    Ye Tianze saw that the people of the five major leagues were expelling those who talked about his strength everywhere, and even spared no effort to fight for it.


    The content of the ban is very simple. All merchants in the White Tiger City are not allowed to communicate with the stone city stronghold, and cannot provide any resources to sell to the strong who join the stone city stronghold, otherwise they will be enemies with the five alliances.


    This made many strong people who wanted to go to the Shicheng stronghold immediately stop thinking, because the Shicheng stronghold was alone at the foot of Buzhou mountain for 500 miles.


    Although it is an alliance level stronghold and has its own hunting ground, it will be broken sooner or later if it has no contact with the outside world and there is no continuous trading by merchants.


    Although the five leagues are overbearing, for these mercenary Terran merchants, as long as they are profitable, they will not oppose the five leagues.


    "Want to take a drastic salary?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and ignored the people of the five major leagues. He knew that the people''s hearts were not united, and it was not time for these strong people to join.


    When he came to the hunter''s tavern, he saw several friars of the five major leagues flying out directly, led by a friar of heaven.


    "Sun Qiqi, if you are so ungrateful and offend the five leagues, there will be no good fruit to eat!" said the Tianjing friar.


    "What are you?"


    Sun Qiqi''s voice came from the wine shop, "go back and tell these five immortal things that this buzhoushan battlefield is not the territory of the five major leagues, this is the territory of the Terran. What do I want to do in the hunter wine shop? I can''t wait for them to intervene. I''m worried. You strong players of the five major leagues can''t expect to receive a bounty task in the hunter wine shop!"


    "You... You... You wait with me, sun Qiqi, you wait for me, and the five major leagues will never let you go!" the monk said hard.


    But the movement was not slow. When sun Qiqi came out, he had already run away.


    "Let me see again. Don''t break your turtle son''s three legs."


    Sun Qiqi clapped his hands and was about to go back to the wine shop. His eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "what are you doing standing? Come in."


    On the second floor, sun Qiqi poured a glass of wine for ye Tianze. After taking a sip, ye Tianze felt something wrong and said, "how can I be drunk for ten years."


    "I''ve been drunk for thousands of years. There are only dozens of jars. I can''t give you all of them?"


    Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good way. "Speaking of it, your skill of change is powerful. If I hadn''t had my golden eyes, I wouldn''t have recognized it if I had been someone else."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, picked up the wine bowl, drank it up, and said, "another bowl. Don''t be so stingy. You can''t get drunk for thousands of years. You can get a few bowls for a hundred years. I have money."


    "Ten thousand points for a bowl!" Sun Qiqi immediately scooped a bowl for him. "Still show off your wealth in front of my mother. You can''t drink poor."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately stopped talking and did not dare to finish drinking again. He asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Not because of you, the five major leagues are ready to break your grandchildren."


    Sun Qiqi looked at him with a smile, "You are a lonely stronghold. If there are no merchants to transport resources, they will not attack, and you will starve to death. According to the operation of the five major leagues, you will not underestimate the enemy once. They will take all means to deal with you this time, both overt and covert. If you want to keep your children''s and grandchildren''s roots, you have to harden yourself!"


    Ye Tianze spewed out a mouthful of wine. Especially when he saw such a beautiful creature in front of him, his mouth was full of meat words, and his mind was almost lost.


    "Little boy, you have to cultivate your mind. Yi Haoran is more powerful than you and can be called sitting in peace." Sun Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Yi Haoran is Yi Haoran, I am me." Ye Tianze has no good way, "I have cooperated with the Legion."


    "It''s finally enlightened."


    Sun Qiqi stretched out his finger and pointed at the center of his eyebrows and said, "however, the Legion should also balance its forces. Although the five major leagues are not good birds, they represent all major areas and provide a source of troops. They need to join in the war, so the Legion will not offend them to death. At most, it will give you some resource convenience. Therefore, you have to harden yourself."


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and said, "I''m not going to rely on the Legion for everything. Of course, if there is the support of predecessors, the next road will be much easier."


    "Elder? You call me elder!"


    Sun Qiqi was annoyed and said coldly, "the stairs are over there. You go to my mother."


    "Er..." Ye Tianze said silently. Naturally, he couldn''t go. "What should I call you?"


    "You''re a brainless guy. Call me sister, call me sister seven." Sun Qiqi said, "or... Call me sister sun."


    Ye Tianze almost didn''t take a mouthful of wine. He thought to himself, how could I be so humble in my previous life?


    "If you want me to sell myself, you must give me some sweets?" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Sister sun!"


    Ye Tianze immediately changed his mouth, "when is sister sun going to drive the hunter''s wine shop to my stone city?"


    "That''s right, little brother."


    Sun Qiqi said with a smile, "but my brother wants to settle the accounts clearly. How much income are you going to give me?"


    ��������


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "ten percent of the income of Shicheng in the future belongs to sister sun."


    "Ten percent!"


    Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good way. "Did you send beggars?"


    "Ten percent is a lot. I give the Legion 30 percent. I still count ten percent of my own taxes, and the Legion is not allowed to interfere in my stone city affairs."


    Ye Tianze said, "in addition, if the Legion wants to provide stone city with resources to upgrade from a primary stronghold to a senior stronghold, it has to send 5000 tiger guards to the stronghold for defense, all under my command."


    "Lu Xiufu, an Iron Rooster, plucked his hair. It''s incredible!"


    Sun Qiqi said in surprise, "how did you threaten Lu ran?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect her to be so clever, so he told her immediately.


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "it''s using jubaozhai. Blue baby, the little rabbit, I haven''t settled with him last time. Are you going to find him?"


    "The five major leagues took a drastic measure against me. Except for jubaozhai, it is estimated that no merchant dares to go to my stone city. Naturally, he has to find him."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, it''s a broken game. Bring me a message to blue baby and say that my mother remembers him."


    Sun Qiqi said, "let''s go. Within two months, I promise there will be a hunter''s wine shop in your stone city."


    "Thank you, sister sun." Ye Tianze bowed.


    "Don''t give me any affectation. If I help you so much, if you can''t get tough again, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Sun Qiqi said.


    Ye Tianze was embarrassed for a while. It was really three wonders. It was difficult to deal with.


    After he left the hunter''s tavern, the manager suddenly reported, "boss, I came to see you at the beginning of the day."


    "At the beginning of the day?"


    Sun Qiqi frowned, "I said how several old people in the five major leagues suddenly turned their sex and reacted so quickly. It turned out that this slippery head came and told him to go away."


    "This, after all, is the five major leagues. Let''s not offend to death," said the steward.


    "Well, that''s right. Go and tell him that I can''t help each other." Sun Qiqi said.


    The steward left the second floor and relayed sun Qiqi''s words to the young people waiting in the restaurant.


    The young man''s face was like a crown of jade, and he was dressed in a gossip robe. He was elegant, but the people in the wine shop didn''t dare to look at him.


    After receiving the manager''s reply, he frowned at the beginning of the day, turned to a smile, and hurried away from the hunter''s wine shop with people.


    "At the beginning of the day, he ranked 10th in the contribution list, known as the No. 1 wise man of the Terran. He has been walking in the five leagues, but he does not belong to any of the five leagues. It is said that his strength is unfathomable and his wisdom is unparalleled."


    After he left, the strong man of the wine shop whispered.


    "When the maverick alliance rose, they competed with Li yubai at the beginning of the day. With Li yubai''s strength, they were all restricted at the beginning of the day. Otherwise, the maverick alliance would certainly grow into an alliance keeping pace with the five major alliances, and would not finally introduce the Legion to help."


    "It seems that at the beginning of the day, ye Tianze was invited by the five major leagues to deal with Shicheng. Ye Tianze is in trouble this time."


    "Li yubai''s original environment was much better than ye Tianze. If the five major leagues were not united at that time, at the beginning of the day, I''m afraid it could strangle the maverick alliance in the cradle. But this time, ye Tianze hit the face of the five major leagues, and Shicheng is in crisis. I''m afraid such an operation at the beginning of the day..."


    The strong in the wine shop shuddered when it came to the beginning of the day. Originally, there were people who wanted to go to stone city. When they found that they had joined the five major leagues at the beginning of the day, they immediately gave up the idea.


    "Why come here and look at the woman''s face?"


    On the carriage to jubaozhai, a man in black sat in the carriage at the beginning of the day.


    "This is not an ordinary woman."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "the status of the hunter restaurant is no less than that of the five major leagues. Now we have blocked the resource channel of stone city, but it is not safe. I think ye Tianze should have reached an agreement with the Legion, but as far as I know, he will not let the Legion interfere in the internal affairs of stone city. Therefore, the Legion''s help is limited. If we play two more moves, we can hold Ye Tianze''s neck."


    "Which two steps?" asked the man in black.


    "The first step is in the hunter''s tavern. Sun Qiqi is difficult to persuade, but as long as she doesn''t help each other, the first step is stable. The second part is jubaozhai. Those merchants will be deterred by the five alliances, but jubaozhai won''t. now the affairs of jubaozhai in White Tiger City are in the hands of the eldest young master of the blue family and blue baby."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "if we take the jubaozhai, the stone city will be invincible. At that time, when foreign nations attack, we can watch the fire from the shore and force Ye Tianze to obey."

 Chapter 1044

    "Hum, if he obeys and gives up the stronghold at most, how can he be killed?" the man in black is murderous.


    "In Buzhou mountain, there is no power to rely on. Even Li yubai can''t move."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "Ye Tianze walked all the way and cut through thorns and thorns. He won''t fail to understand this truth."


    "But!!!"


    The black robed man said, "I remember LAN Yuheng, the second young master of jubaozhai, and the little beast, but I''m afraid the blue family won''t help us because of my brother."


    "Jubaozhai is mercenary. Blue baby is different from his brother."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "he will not be influenced by feelings. Therefore, whoever gives more benefits to jubaozhai is the winner!"


    "What if ye Tianze gave half of the benefits of jubaozhai?" the man in black asked.


    "Although Shicheng has great interests, it is no bigger than the whole Terran."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "don''t forget, behind the five alliances, but the five territories. Except for the south, ye Tianze can''t affect the other four territories. The business of jubaozhai is all over the Terrans, and they even have to deal with other races. They can''t give up four fifths of the interests of the Terrans and fight against the five alliances!"


    The black robed man understood the mystery and said, "Mr. Sun Chu, you are really smart."


    "Without Shicheng, ye Tianze offended the five major leagues. If he stays in the battlefield of buzhoushan, he will die."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "you can kill yourself. I will only help you drive him to a dead end and give you the best chance."


    The black robe smiled darkly and said no more.


    When ye Tianze came to blue baby, blue baby was also waiting for him: "brother Ye is really energetic. The World War I of Shicheng was not famous in Zhoushan, but he blew up the contribution list."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you can get brother Lan''s help, the war will be more fruitful."


    Blue baby smiled, asked him to sit down, served tea and said, "if you expect it to be good, you should use jubaozhai to talk about a big deal with the Legion, but the Legion should not get much benefit."


    "Brother LAN is really well informed."


    Ye Tianze said, "so I don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give 30% to the Legion, 10% to the hunter''s wine shop, and 20% to you. Jubao Zhai has to provide half of my Quartermaster for Shicheng and... Share your intelligence."


    After listening, blue baby took a sip of tea and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Do you know at the beginning of the day?"


    Blue baby asked. Seeing him puzzled, he smiled and said, "brother Ye is really an expert in art. When he came to Buzhou mountain, he didn''t even inquire about the people who contributed to the list. To tell you the truth, he represents the five major leagues at the beginning of the day and is in my jubaozhai, ready to negotiate with me..."


    "I can''t help it either. The five major alliances represent the five major territories. Except the Southern Alliance, they can basically affect the other four territories. Although my majesty can rely on me in my jubaozhai, I pay attention to harmony in doing business. I can''t offend all the people in the four territories for a small profit."


    Blue baby''s words basically cut off the possibility of cooperation between jubaozhai and Shicheng.


    "The five major leagues and me, jubaozhai can only choose one of two!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes!"


    Blue baby frowned and said, "this is the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, not the south. I represent jubaozhai, not the five aristocratic families of the three sects and seven sects in the south. If brother Ye wants to think I''m a soft persimmon, you can pinch it."


    "So you want to choose the five major leagues?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I have to choose because of the interests," blue baby said.


    "From today on, we will be the enemy?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Jubaozhai has never had friends or enemies. If brother Ye wants to be the enemy of jubaozhai, just try!"


    Blue baby said, "opening the door to do business is to make money with harmony. You can''t just..."


    "Some businesses can be done and some businesses can''t be done. Wealth is not as smart as you, but... He knows what businesses can be done and what businesses can''t be done!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Jubaozhai will always be loyal to the emperor. If you want jubaozhai to be loyal to you, you must first become the emperor. As for my brother, he is not smart. He is stupid. Because he made friends with you, he chose to gamble on his family and life."


    Blue baby said, "as his brother, he made a mistake. I have to take it for him. I can''t let him be stupid anymore."


    Knowing that there was no need to talk, ye Tianze turned and left.


    Blue baby didn''t expect Ye Tianze to go so decisively. He didn''t react for a moment. Originally, he thought, even if he didn''t cooperate with Ye Tianze, don''t offend him.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for this guy to step on two boats." blue baby said with a bitter smile.


    But he didn''t regret it. Without Ye Tianze, there was still the beginning of the day.


    "This is Ye Tianze? I''ve learned a lot today."


    At the beginning of the day, he and the man in black came out of the back hall. The speaker was at the beginning of the day, "I thought he was an interesting opponent, but I didn''t expect to be a reckless man who acted so overbearing and didn''t know how he came to this step!"


    "You heard what he said. Jubaozhai won''t help him."


    Blue baby said, "but I don''t like losing money when I do business in jubaozhai."


    "Master LAN, don''t worry. As long as the five major leagues win the stronghold, you will have a share of jubaozhai, which will never be less than the income he gives you."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "after all, even if the five major leagues win the stronghold, someone needs to provide military supplies. These businesses will belong to jubaozhai."


    "I don''t like the white notes that haven''t been cashed," said blue baby. "I''d better take some practical things out first!"


    "Well, young master LAN is worried that the five major leagues will not win the stronghold?"


    At the beginning of the day, sun Qiqi said, "although sun Qiqi cheated me and decided to join the stronghold, but... I have blocked all his retreats, and the Legion will never give full support in order to balance the forces of all parties. After all, for the Legion, the stronghold is in his hands, which is no different from ours. What Lord white tiger wants is that the stronghold is in the hands of the Terran?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I always do things in jubaozhai. My brother, settle accounts clearly!" said LAN Baobao.


    At the beginning of the day, I had to promise to pay blue baby a part of the reward first.


    Leaving the blue baby''s residence, the man in Black said, "jubaozhai does a good business. In this way, they don''t pay anything and get 30% of the income of the future stronghold. The blue baby is so powerful."


    "Who said he didn''t pay?"


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "he didn''t become our enemy. Together with the three words of jubaozhai, he is worth 30% of the interests. The hairy boy has good strength, but he is still much worse than Yi Haoran. At least Yi Haoran knows how to be flexible."


    "Why don''t you send someone after him now?" said the man in black.


    "This man is proficient in the art of change, and it''s no use catching up. No wonder the four ethnic coalition army will be alienated by him. With such a subtle art of change, I''m afraid even the general Longyan can''t see through except the strong in the imperial territory."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "besides, it''s a pity for him to go step by step and kill him directly. You hate him so much. Don''t you want to watch him go to despair step by step and give him a fatal blow when he is desperate?"


    Hearing this, the black robe said gloomily, "I''ll wait."


    Ye Tianze left blue baby''s residence, went to the hunter''s restaurant and told her blue baby''s decision.


    "Unexpectedly, the blue baby can''t get up early without profit. When he was in the white tiger legion, he was like a monkey."


    Sun Qiqi said, "I can''t help you with this."


    "I didn''t want you to help me, but... As a member of the stronghold in the future, I can''t tell you about it?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it also shows my sincerity."


    "Huh?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "how come you don''t look nervous after so much work at the beginning of the day? Do you still have a way to break the game?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks," said Ye Tianze. "If I can break this game, can sister sun promise me another thing?"


    "You cunning head, if you can really break the game set for you at the beginning of the day, as long as you don''t take your sister''s ten thousand year drunkenness and one thousand year drunkenness, or ask your sister to promise by example, your sister can also consider it."


    Speaking of this, sun Qiqi leaned forward, looked at his ear and breathed softly.


    Ye Tianze was excited all over, and the rosefinch was not around. He had not been involved in human affairs for a long time. He smelled the intoxicating aroma of wine on Sun Qiqi and almost couldn''t control it.


    But he knew that sun Qiqi was a fierce beast. He couldn''t afford to offend. He quickly stepped back and said, "it''s OK to promise each other by example. I just hope sister sun promised me that if I break this game, I hope everyone in Shicheng can drink your wine."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qiqi frowned and said angrily, "I promise not to, just for your soldiers to drink wine?"


    "Hum, you''re really a saint and gentleman. Come on, get out of here. I promise you. You can''t drink for thousands of years, ten years is enough, and a hundred years is enough... If you make war achievements, I''ll give them drinks for free!"


    Ye Tianze fled in a hurry. Sun Qiqi smiled and scolded: "little rabbit, run so fast, sister, I won''t really eat you."


    After leaving the hunter''s wine shop, ye Tianze kept going and immediately returned to the stone city.


    From Shicheng to Baihu City, he doesn''t take a shuttle. At his speed, he doesn''t stop all the way. It takes at least half a month. Once, it''s a month.


    Originally, ye Tianze thought that he could return to Shicheng in half a month and make the next deployment, but on the way, he heard a fight.


    If it was an ordinary fight, ye Tianze was too lazy to mind his own business, but when he saw that the man surrounded in the middle was Yu Shuang, he immediately stopped.


    Thought of the ban of the five major leagues.

 Chapter 1045

    Yu Shuang and Wantong came all the way from the White Tiger City. They walked all the way and didn''t dare to go to the sphere of influence of the five alliances.


    However, no matter how you detour, you can''t completely bypass the sphere of influence of the five major leagues. In the sphere of influence of the five major leagues, checkpoints have been set up to intercept those who want to go to stone city and join the stronghold.


    Yu Shuang met many strong people along the way. They all wanted to go to the stone city like them. Originally, the fewer people, the smaller the goal.


    However, everyone was for the same purpose, but like-minded, Yu Shuang had to take them with him.


    The small goal of only two people turned into a big goal. Finally, they were found.


    The strong of the five major leagues are not stupid. Although Yu Shuang resisted in every way, they refused to let go and had to catch them all to the stronghold of the league.


    Yu Shuang didn''t want to conflict with the strong of the five major leagues, but she knew that if she went to the stronghold of the alliance, even if she didn''t die, she would be expelled from the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    They had to take risks, and a big war broke out. Yu Shuang had hundreds of them, but their combat effectiveness was not weak at all.


    However, the small target became the big target. Finally, it was surrounded by thousands of strong players in the five major leagues. Under the hard struggle, hundreds of people died and injured, leaving only dozens of people.


    "Yu Shuang, as a member of the Dragon Alliance, you betrayed the alliance and colluded with these rebels. Don''t bind your accomplishments quickly, lay down your weapons and surrender, or... Beat you all to ashes!"


    The leader is a strong geographical environment, ranking 90th in the contribution list, one place higher than Yu Shuang, called Lin Song.


    This person also comes from the Tiandao Academy of Yulong territory. He is a genius with Yu Shuang. His strength is between Bozhong and Yu Shuang.


    Yu Shuang is now a fairyland, but his physique is special, so his strength is not weaker than Lin Song.


    "The Tao is different and they don''t work together. What''s more, I didn''t betray the alliance. When I joined the alliance, I wanted to fight with other races and fight for the ethnic group."


    Yu Shuang said, "but what about you? You watch the fire from the shore when the alien invades. When the alien is killed, you enjoy your success and want to kill people. Now you have the audacity to kill people of insight all the way. I Yu Shuang will die today and am ashamed to be with you!"


    Lin Songqi''s face was green and purple. He said angrily, "in that case, don''t blame me for not reading my fellow robes. Come on, attack with all your strength. If you don''t put down your weapons and continue to resist, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The war began again, and the spirit power was radiant. The remaining dozens of people began a bloody battle with thousands of strong people.


    Wantong was seriously injured and his own strength was not as good as others. At the moment, he was dying and said: "senior brother Yu Shuang, you should go quickly. With your strength, you are not afraid of being intercepted by them. When you get to Shicheng... When you get to Shicheng... Hey, forget it. Anyway, ye Tianze won''t remember me. Help me kill more aliens!"


    "Go? Where are you going? It''s a pity that you didn''t die in the hands of other races, but in the hands of your own people. The five major leagues... Are hopeless, and the Terran... Are hopeless."


    Yu Shuang said sadly, "you... Throw... Surrender."


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you can turn around, I will plead with the senior management of the alliance. With your strength, it is still valuable to the alliance, and the alliance will forgive you," Lin Song said.


    "Well said, he who knows current affairs is a hero. If you surrender now, I will forgive you!" a cold voice came. Lin song was stunned, glanced at several people and said, "who, who said what just now? Stand up to me. I won''t beat you all over the ground!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin song suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis behind him. He waved his sword behind him and cut with all his strength.


    But he heard a "bang", a palm slapped heavily on his sword, and the sword gas wrapped around the sword body directly collapsed.


    A strong force was uploaded from the sword to his hand, which tore his tiger''s mouth. The spiritual protection on his body was scattered by this force in an instant.


    At the same time, the sword came out. Before he could react, the other hand grabbed his neck and picked him up like a chicken.


    Lin song was creepy, but he didn''t dare to struggle. He had no doubt that this only powerful hand could screw his neck off directly.


    "You... Who are you? Let me go and fight against the five major leagues. You... You will die without a place to bury!" Lin Song threatened.


    The strong men of the five major leagues who were besieged immediately stopped and their eyes fell on the people in front of them. Among the thousands of troops, they took the head of the enemy general.


    Such means make them feel hairy, and Lin song is the strong one on the contribution list, and he is still in the land, but he is so easily strangled by others. It can be seen that this person''s means.


    "I don''t know where you come from. I''m executing rebels in the five major leagues. Please give the five major leagues a face and don''t meddle in this."


    A strong man came out and said.


    Yu Shuang and Wantong looked at each other, but they didn''t know the person in front of them, but they felt familiar.


    "Elder?" Ye Tianze laughed and said, "I can''t afford it. As for who I am? Don''t you know by looking?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle. A wave of Lingtian''s will burst out, with blood and evil Qi, and the flame in his eyes burned.


    The familiar black-and-white wings made Yu Shuang and Wantong immediately show an excited expression.


    "Huntian battle body... This is... Elder martial brother Ye!" Wantong was excited. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother Ye."


    "You! You! You are ye Tianze!" Lin Song trembled all over.


    Ye Tianze''s name has spread all over the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, but Lin Song did not pay attention to Ye Tianze. After all, ye Tianze was still behind him.


    After being surpassed, Lin song was even more unconvinced and could not see ye Tianze higher. Instead, he held a breath in his heart and wanted to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he met, his life was held in Ye Tianze''s hand, and that was when the other party didn''t start the muddy sky war.


    At the moment, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle. His whole head was held in Ye Tianze''s hand. He couldn''t breathe. That feeling was very oppressive.


    "You are ye Tianze. Let Lin song go quickly, or you will be broken into thousands of pieces!" said the leader.


    "Do you want him?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "here you are!"


    While talking, ye Tianze grabbed Lin Song and threw it to the strong man.


    The strong man took over Lin Song, but he felt a great force coming. The whole man was hit and flew for tens of feet before he stabilized his body.


    Looking at Lin song again, he found that his head had been crushed and had no life for a long time.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, come on, surround him with all your strength and let him run away. None of you can live!" the strong man rushed over immediately.


    Thousands of people gave up Yu Shuang and others and besieged Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze flashed his Hunyuan umbrella into a huntian gun and killed the crowd.


    "Boom"


    Thunder and storm gathered together. Ye Tianze''s spear turned into a knife, a spear and a stick.


    It was like a fierce tiger rushed into the sheep. There were thousands of people present, but none was invincible. Instead, ye Tianze failed to suppress Ye Tianze. Instead, ye Tianze killed dozens of fairyland in succession, and even one in the land was seriously damaged.


    After more than a dozen rounds of war, thousands of alliance strongmen were forced to step back and gather together, looking at Ye Tianze in horror.


    "Ye Tianze, you can''t escape. If you offend the five major leagues, you''ll die without a place to bury!!!" the leader of the local strongman was seriously injured, but his mouth was very tough.


    "Dare to make a noise again, I''ll break you into pieces first!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people all closed their mouths and didn''t dare to say more. Just now they looked at Ye Tianze and directly crushed Lin Song''s head.


    "Go back and tell the leaders of the five major leagues..."


    Ye Tianze said, "I know all the conspiracy behind them. Unfortunately, these are useless to me. Let them take care of themselves!"


    A group of people looked at Ye Tianze, but they didn''t leave. Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "don''t go, do you want me to take you on the road? Get out!"


    The first strong man trembled and turned around and ran away. Thousands of strong men gathered and scattered.


    Ye Tianze turned back, came to these strong men, recovered his original shape, then took out the pill and distributed it to them.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, Wantong said, "elder martial brother ye, i... i... I''m dying. I''m sorry, i... I..."


    Ye Tianze went up with one foot. He opened his mouth directly. He conveniently stuffed a pill into it and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. What can this injury do to you?"


    Wantong swallowed the pill and his face was much better immediately. Can smiled and said, "I''m not... Not afraid of climbing... I''m afraid of going to Shicheng. You''ve forgotten me."


    "I can''t forget you." Ye Tianze said, looking at Yu Shuang, "how are you?"


    "I can''t die yet, but it''s a pity... Our party came here, hundreds of people, but now there are only dozens of people left..." Yu Shuang sighed.


    "One day, I will call the five major leagues, blood debt and blood compensation!" Ye Tianze said, "this day, it won''t be too late!"


    Yu Shuang and Wantong looked at each other, and their hair stood up. They all knew that if ye Tianze really wanted to kill someone, that person would not live up to the deadline he set.


    "Do you still want to go to the stone city?" Ye Tianze glanced at them and asked.


    After what happened just now, the rest of them hesitated.


    "Before you decide, I''ll tell you that stone city is different from the five leagues and even the Legion. It''s a cemetery that will have a bloody battle with other races at any time, so you''re likely to go today and die tomorrow."


    Ye Tianze looked at the crowd and said, "if you don''t have the consciousness of death, you''d better turn back to your alliance as soon as possible."


    Yu Shuang and Wantong can''t believe it. How many people dare to go to stone city?


    But ye Tianze knows that Shicheng doesn''t need cowards who are afraid of death. What he needs is warriors who dare to fight with all powerful powers to the end.


    Therefore, he will never force these people to go to stone city with him. In a real war, without the consciousness of death, he will only shake the morale of the army.


    It''s the rule of stone city to shake the morale of the army and kill without amnesty. It''s better to tell them directly now than tear their faces at that time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, several of the remaining dozens of people immediately chose to leave. Ye Tianze gave them some pills as compensation.


    Looking at the rest of these people, ye Tianze put away his seriousness and said, "the cemetery I just mentioned is not only a human cemetery, but also an alien cemetery. Follow me, no one will rob your military skills. The warrior who dares to fight with his life will be rewarded by the warrior. You will eat the best meat, drink the best wine and sleep the most..."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze suddenly stopped, "I''m not sure about sleeping women. It depends on your ability, but I believe that one day, the soldiers of Shicheng will become the heroes in the eyes of all women!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The rest of the people laughed.

 Chapter 1046

    Yulong city.


    This is the only common stronghold of the five major leagues in the buzhoushan battlefield, which can be said to be the core of the whole buzhoushan battlefield.


    Every time an alien invades, it will become the command center of the Terran, which can be attacked and defended.


    At the moment, the five alliance leaders are gathering in the conference hall of Yulong City, frowning. Just now, they got the news.


    Sent to intercept the strongman who went to the stone city, the falling flowers and flowing water killed by Ye Tianze were defeated and returned.


    "This little beast is too brave to openly oppose my five alliances. Li yubai didn''t dare to do so at that time!"


    As soon as the Dragon alliance leader patted the table, he angrily said, "if this person doesn''t get rid of, it will become a big trouble for us."


    "Let him be arrogant for a while. At the beginning of the day, he has laid a net. In a few months, he can close the net. At that time, my five major leagues can execute him in the stone city!"


    The leader of the Western alliance said, "then... See who else can fight against my five major alliances."


    "However, if ye Tianze asked the man to bring it back, it made me feel something wrong." the northern alliance leader said, "he said... He knew the calculation behind me. What does this mean?"


    "I think he wants to do it again."


    The southern alliance leader said, "this little beast is cunning and vicious. In the previous war, the alien was fooled by him. We can''t be fooled by him again and let him separate us."


    "There is indeed a suspicion of separation, but... At the beginning of the day, I''m not from my five major leagues."


    The eastern alliance leader said, "he came from the emperor''s palace and has always been valued by the white tiger. Even if he entered the battlefield of buzhoushan and cooperated less with the Legion, he didn''t join my five major alliances!"


    "You don''t doubt that you were hired by us to calculate Ye Tianze at the beginning of the day, but actually you worked with Ye Tianze to calculate us?" asked the northern alliance leader.


    "It''s not impossible. Ye Tianze is too calm. According to the plan at the beginning of the day, ye Tianze has no strong reinforcements outside and no strong ones available inside. What can he take to resist our siege a few months later?"


    The southern alliance leader said, "besides, the alien will not let him go and will attack the stone city again. This is very similar to what happened before. However, this time, the alien will certainly not be involved in his separation plan, and we will not give him any breathing space. What can he do to resist the dual attack of the alien and us?"


    "Having said that, there is no reason at the beginning of the day. Follow him to calculate us. We can everything he wants at the beginning of the day, but what can ye Tianze give him?"


    The Dragon alliance leader said, "besides, at the beginning of the day, this man has always acted strangely. Wasn''t he interested in helping us deal with Li yubai?"


    "Yes, we can''t fall into his plan of estrangement, but... This man is really dangerous at the beginning of the day. We still have to stay."


    The eastern alliance leader said, "after all... The heart of defending people is indispensable!"


    Several alliance leaders were discussing the matter. At this time, a hurried voice came from outside and said: "tell the five alliance leaders that all our checkpoints outside our strongholds were destroyed by Ye Tianze. He even killed hundreds of our strong ones!"


    "What!" the faces of the five people changed greatly and were furious.


    The Dragon alliance leader said, "this little rabbit, I won''t kill him!"


    "Take it easy."


    The leader of the alliance in the East said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Don''t you lower your identity if you kill him yourself? If you can kill him, it''s good. If you let this boy run away, it''s not generous!"


    "He''s clearly provoking my five major leagues. Can he let it go?" said the leader of the Southern Alliance.


    "The boy''s destruction of our outpost outside the stronghold is nothing more than to let the strong who want to join the stone city through."


    The Western alliance leader said, "Now, the ban has been issued. I''m afraid that not many people can enter the stone city, which will not affect the overall situation. The plan at the beginning of the day has killed him. With his strength, unless the heaven moves, it will not kill him at all, so... Why don''t we wait? If we run away from the monk, we can''t run away from the temple. A few months later, when the stone city is surrounded, we will be in total with him At the time of accounting! "


    "Well, that''s right. We can''t be disturbed by this boy. If we send someone to hunt him down now, we may not be able to kill him. Although his current strength is only a fairyland, he has built seven spiritual powers. I''m afraid there is no one in the same realm except those demons at the top of the contribution list."


    Said the northern alliance leader.


    Several alliance leaders don''t talk about killing Ye Tianze anymore. They boast that they can defeat Ye Tianze, but it''s not so easy to kill him.


    They are all old foxes who come by in great storms. How can they not know themselves.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "several alliance leaders should be worried now. Do I join hands with Ye Tianze and calculate several."


    When they saw it, they found it was the beginning of the day and suddenly smiled.


    "This boy... Is at the end of his rope. I thought he had some clever means. I didn''t expect that he would still use the old way of estrangement. Won''t several alliance leaders really be fooled by him?"


    Calm down at the beginning of the day.


    "We are also talking about it. Since Mr. Chu came, I won''t hide it from him."


    The Dragon alliance leader said, "we do have this doubt. Why don''t we chase him directly, but let him go."


    "According to the information I got, this son has been chased and killed countless times all the way. Even huangquan is chasing and killing him all the way, but he killed the South Branch of huangquan and caught all the East huangquan."


    At the beginning of the day, "If you want to say that he has no strength, he is either stupid or especially stupid. Your purpose is not only to get the stronghold, but also to kill him and tear him to pieces, isn''t it? The best way is to let him throw his own rat repellent weapon, and what we do now is to ask him to throw his mouse repellent weapon and really go all out to kill him. He doesn''t want the stone city stronghold and runs to Buzhou mountain instead There''s nothing I can do with him. "


    "Mr. Richu is brilliant." several alliance leaders immediately understood the meaning of Richu.


    After leaving Yulong City, he said with a smile at the beginning of the day: "it seems that I really belittled him, but he seems to belittle me. Playing this trick of separation once is called smart. Playing it twice is stupid."


    "Hum, this little beast, it''s always the case," said the man in black.


    Ye Tianze broke more than a dozen strongholds and found that not only no one came to chase him, but the five major leagues ordered to withdraw all the checkpoints. It was not surprising.


    "At the beginning of the day, there are two children. It seems that... There is no separation. We can only charge some interest first."


    Ye Tianze said, "but... If you really think it''s just a separatist plan, you''ll underestimate me."


    After receiving the body, ye Tianze immediately returned to Shicheng.


    When he arrived at Shicheng, it was already one and a half months later, and there were still half a month left, and the protection period of the stronghold was completely over.


    Li Chaoying told him that when he left, there were aliens to test the attack, but they soon beat him back.


    The stone city welcomes many strong Terrans from Buzhou mountain. There are about thousands of strong people. Li Chaoying has made a background investigation on them. Those with suspicious identities have been watched.


    A few days later, Lu ran secretly transferred five thousand tiger guards by taking the opportunity of transporting resources, but he scolded Ye Tianze.


    Because ye Tianze didn''t fulfill the terms he talked to him through jubaozhai. Instead, he offended blue baby.


    "I tell you, don''t go too far. Give the Legion 30% and sun 77 10%. You account for 60%. You have to ask the Legion to provide half of its supplies and resources. You can''t be too greedy!"


    Lu Ran has no good airway.


    Ye Tianze immediately asked his father ming to place the five thousand tiger guards. He originally wanted to hide as a backhand.


    But when I thought of the stronghold, there were many people with mixed eyes at the moment, and I was too lazy to hide. Sooner or later, the five major leagues would know, so I called my lord father Ming, took five thousand tiger guards, walked around the stone city and told the five major leagues that there were five thousand tiger guards here.


    After finishing these, ye Tianze said, "you must also want to ask, how can I defend the stronghold?"


    "I clearly tell you that tiger guards only fight foreign wars. If several major alliances attack, tiger guards will never fight with the troops of several major alliances."


    Lu ran said, "Huwei belongs to the Legion and can never be your private army."


    "I know, I know."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, I will never ask them to fight a civil war. Good steel should be used on the blade."


    "Even if you survive the alien attack, how can you survive the attack of the five major leagues?" Lu ran asked.


    "Five leagues?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can kill those tujiwa dogs with one hand. Let him come. If I don''t beat them, they call me dad, I won''t call ye Tianze."


    "...." Lu ran said nothing.


    He just wanted to ask Ye Tianze, what do you take to beat others to call him Dad, but ye Tianze said impatiently, "well, well, I''m going to Buzhou mountain. When I practice half a step to the emperor''s realm, I''ll destroy them with my backhand."


    "...." Lu ran.


    He suddenly felt that he had been fooled by Ye Tianze. Where did this guy have any backhand? The whole family was in front of him. It was obvious that he had given up treatment.


    "Little rabbit, if you really can''t deal with it then, don''t blame me for turning back!" Lu ran thought.


    His internal history has become the internal history sent here by the Legion. He can make all choices on behalf of the Legion, including giving up Ye Tianze and cooperating with the five major leagues.


    After leaving Shicheng, ye Tianze went to Buzhou mountain. This is his first time to climb Buzhou mountain in 50000 years.


    Shortly after entering Buzhou mountain, ye Tianze was attacked by several spirit beasts, which were much more ferocious than those at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    The immortal beast of his same level can even fight with him for more than ten rounds.


    However, when ye Tianze killed these spirit beasts, he also found that the inner alchemy and blood gas of these spirit beasts were much thicker than those at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    "Sure enough, the resources on Buzhou mountain are twice as good as those at the foot of Buzhou mountain. With a Shicheng stronghold, it will be much more convenient for Terrans to climb mountains in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    He killed dozens of spirit beasts with different attributes and absorbed all the Qi and blood and elixir by using huntian formula. The six spiritual powers were promoted from the middle of fairyland to the peak of the middle of fairyland, and the wind spiritual power entered the peak of the later stage of fairyland, not far from stepping into the land.


    In addition to spirit beasts, there are countless miraculous medicines here, and the efficacy is several times better than that at the foot of Buzhou mountain, and more than ten times better than that outside the battlefield of Buzhou mountain.


    "No wonder the alien wants to block the way of Terran climbing."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly turning his head and said, "aren''t you tired after following me for so long? Come out!"

 Chapter 1047

    There are five Shura.


    Shura is bloodthirsty and likes to kill. All the creatures killed by them will be drained of blood, leaving only skin and bones.


    Blood is the source of Shura family''s cultivation. The stronger the creatures are, the thicker the Qi and blood is, and the greater the help to Shura family''s cultivation.


    Among the five tribes, the Shura are not weaker than the Terrans. For a long time, the Terrans lost their courage because they can fight as long as they have blood.


    Therefore, the Shura on the battlefield is not even weaker than the Witch and Protoss, because they can constantly suck blood to recover their body, which is equivalent to immortality.


    The Shura nationality once became the king and the overlord. After a period of time, it can become one of the five nationalities. Naturally, it is not a weak nationality.


    In front of the five shuras, their skin was as pale as paper, and their blood red eyes were like rubies, glittering and shining.


    Although it is human, its body is much taller than the human race, second only to the Protoss. Behind it, a pair of black flesh wings emit dark light.


    There are two horns on his head, which are rare.


    The women of Shura nationality are very charming and attractive, while the men are full of ferocity, as if they were two different races.


    The five shuras, four men and one woman, four of whom are male shuras, are the peak of the fairyland, while the female Shura is the early stage of the land, and her breath is not weaker than that of the elite Shura people Ye Tianze met before.


    "Terran!"


    Headed by the Shura woman said, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not waiting for you." Ye Tianze flashed his Hunyuan umbrella into a Qi Tian stick and said, "die!"


    "Suck him up!" the woman gave an order.


    Four Shura men, turned into blood shadows, disappeared in the distance, rushed towards Ye Tianze, and came to Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.


    They opened their mouth, exposed their tusks, and bit Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze knows that the tusks of the Shura family are much harder than the flesh of the witch family. Even if the immortal tool is bitten by this, it can be broken.


    But he was ready. According to their face, he went down with a few sticks. Several shuras broke their heads and fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze broke the horns on their heads, and suddenly a stream of blood burst out of these Shura bodies, and finally all gathered in the horns, and their bodies burned to ashes.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Ye Tianze took the ox horn into the startling jade and said, "such full blood should be enough for me to break through a realm."


    When the woman saw this scene, her face changed greatly, but suddenly she smiled, turned into a blood shadow and came to Ye Tianze.


    Her clothes turned into ashes in an instant, revealing an almost perfect body. She sang the ancient songs of the Shura people around Ye Tianze.


    That''s the song of the Shura people. When it was introduced into Ye Tianze''s ears, it confused his mind. People couldn''t help but want to take her into their arms and press her on the ground


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and then the blood on his body suddenly surged towards his neck.


    It was as if there was a huge abyss sucking and pulling his blood to dry it.


    "It''s a huntian battle body. You have plenty of blood. Give it to me... Give it to me... Give it all to me. I can make you happy in your life."


    The voice of the Shura woman sang in his ear.


    Ye Tianze was not confused and said, "compared with my wife, your body without temperature makes me feel sick!"


    "You!"


    The naked Shura wrapped around his waist and sucking his blood showed a frightened look on his beautiful face, "how can you wake up in my Styx song? Even the strongest Asura will indulge in it!"


    "All said, I feel sick about your body, how can I indulge?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "It''s late. When I suck up your blood, I... Will turn into your skin to suck up all the human blood!" the Shura woman bit his neck.


    The scarlet tongue licked on his neck, but it was extremely hot.


    But at this time, the Shura woman suddenly trembled, then she trembled and said in horror: "you... You... Why... Why... Why... Will I Shura''s... Bloodthirsty skill!"


    "It seems that you Shura people have long forgotten the power of huntian war body." Ye Tianze said, "don''t you want to suck blood? Let you suck enough!"


    "No, no... no, let me go, you let me go... Ah... Ah..."


    The Shura woman trembled and bit Ye Tianze''s neck, but she was struggling.


    But ye Tianze''s body gushed out the terrible blood evil spirit. The gasification of these blood evil spirits was used as a chain to lock the Shura woman on her, so that she couldn''t struggle.


    And her mouth had already been imprisoned by the anti suction force in Ye Tianze''s body.


    If someone were here at this time, she would be scared and incontinent. The female nun Luo Chi wrapped naked around Ye Tianze. The pure white skin suddenly appeared cyan blood vessels. There were more and more blood vessels, all surging towards the top of her head.


    The body of Nun Shura began to dry up, and the strength of struggle became smaller and smaller. Finally, she just trembled slightly, and her eyes like ruby became dim.


    As the last ray of light disappeared, the body of Nun Shura suddenly burned a flame and finally turned into ashes.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t left a row of deep tooth marks on his neck, I''m afraid no one would believe what had just happened.


    Ye Tianze suddenly sat on the ground and began to digest the magnificent blood gas. His six spiritual powers, nourished by this huge blood gas, stepped from the peak of the middle stage of fairyland to the later stage.


    Then, ye Tianze took out those ox horns and ran huntian formula to absorb all the blood gas in the ox horns.


    After death, seven pairs of wings flashed out, and all the seven levels of spiritual power entered the peak of fairyland.


    "It seems that such a rich blood is the royal family of the Shura family. Buzhou mountain is indeed a treasure land!"


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up. "You have been hiding there for so long. Did you ask me to invite you out?"


    At this time, behind the ancient trees in the distance, several strong figures came out. It was the witch family.


    The leader is Hou yuan, who led the witch family to attack the stone city stronghold before. He is the cultivation of Tianjing.


    There are six WUS, one Tianjing and five Dijing.


    They twinkled behind Ye Tianze and sealed Ye Tianze''s retreat. Hou yuan, the leader, said, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze nodded, "otherwise, what am I doing alone in Buzhou mountain? I won''t really think I''m hunting."


    "What shall I do?" Hou yuan asked.


    In fact, ye Tianze was a little nervous. He had just broken through the realm. He was fearless in the face of five land boundary witches, but if he added one land boundary, it would be different.


    The witch clan in front of him is completely different from those he met in the mountain and sea arena. He is far more powerful than each other. He is also an immortal body and can definitely hang those witch clans in the mountain and sea arena.


    He really came here to find the Wu clan, but originally he just wanted to find a few Wu clan minions to send a message, but he didn''t expect that a big man came, which he didn''t expect.


    "Talk about a deal."


    Ye Tianze said calmly that even if he couldn''t fight, he could run with the strength he had just broken through.


    "Hum, you just killed my 500 elite and wanted to talk about business with us. Are you crazy!" Hou yuanleng said.


    "I want to say I''m not ye Tianze. Do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "If you can suck up a princess Ashura, you can''t do it except for the huntian war body in the world. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the strong people of the same level of the Shura family."


    Hou Yuan said, "today, you''re dead!"


    "It''s Princess Asura. I said, how can there be such huge blood gas and pure blood."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have this strength."


    "Hehe, you think too highly of yourself. Even if you just break through, it''s just the peak of fairyland." Houyuan said, "you and I are quite different. You have huntian war body and I have witch body. I''ll kill five of them and destroy you!"


    "If I call out emperor Tian, how much chance do you think you have?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It''s you who invaded zuwu Temple twice before!" Hou Yuan said.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze was too lazy to hide.


    "In this way, we can''t let you go. Your majesty has ordered to kill you at all costs!" Hou Yuan said.


    "Although there is a great array to kill heaven, there is still time if I call out emperor heaven and destroy you."


    Ye Tianze said, "how many breaths do you think you can hold in front of the strong emperor?"


    Houyuan was speechless. Although the sky killing array was powerful, it needed reaction time. If ye Tianze tried his best to sacrifice emperor Tian to kill them, they would die.


    Houyuan thought highly of himself, but he knew that he was an ant in front of the emperor''s territory.


    "What do you want to do?" Hou yuan asked.


    "Form an alliance and deal with Protoss, demon and Shura together."


    Ye Tianze said, "I heard that you have just been repaired by the three races. Don''t you want revenge?"


    "If it''s just the protoss, they can''t get well. If the Shura and the demon attack behind, my witch will fail!"


    Houyuan said, "however, we can never form an alliance with you. Let your Terran enter the Buzhou mountain, not raising tigers."


    "Hehe, if you don''t let our Terrans enter Buzhou mountain, the three ethnic groups can unite to reduce your Wuzu''s territory in Buzhou mountain step by step."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid your witch family will have to quit Buzhou mountain at that time. You witch family may be able to afford such a price?"


    "Call me Terran into Buzhou mountain, and then we can unite with the Lich. Even if our face and heart are at odds, the Terran can also contain the Lich and Shura, so that you can reduce the pressure of the Lich and concentrate on dealing with the Protoss."


    Ye Tianze continued, "in this way, the Buzhou mountain can be balanced. My Terran hasn''t been on the Buzhou mountain for a long time anyway. It''s not a matter of life and death. But your witch family is different. The three families want to kill you, especially the Protoss. If you don''t destroy your witch family, the protoss is uneasy."


    "Hmm!" Hou yuan was silent. He knew Ye Tianze was right. However, he knew that if the Terrans could not enter the Zhoushan mountain, they would really feed the tiger.


    But now the witch family is besieged by three races. If there is no Terran support and the Buzhou mountain is lost, the strength of the witch family will not suffer any loss in a short time, but over time, it will continue to lag behind like the Terran.


    The most important thing is that the loss of Buzhou mountain also means the loss of luck. The witch family will never have the opportunity to compete with the protoss in the future.


    After seeing Yuanyuan''s silence, ye Tianze knew that the opportunity came and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "don''t worry, Emperor Tian will only stay with me for ten years. After ten years, Emperor Tian will return to your witch family. Moreover, I invaded zuwu hall twice and only got some superficial skills of the witch family. If I really got the whole inheritance of the witch family, the witch emperor can''t come and kill me in person."


    "Form an alliance with our Terrans. This time, the Allied forces of the three ethnic groups came to attack the stronghold. We attacked the three ethnic groups, beat them down and avenge them with one arrow."


    Ye Tianze said, "think clearly. After this village, there is no shop."


    "I can''t decide this. I must repay the witch League."


    Hou Yuan said, "but... You can''t protect yourself now. Even if you defeat the three races, what can you take to resist the attack of your peers?"

 Chapter 1048

    "If I was killed by my fellow countrymen, wouldn''t it be according to your wishes?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "when the three ethnic groups attack, I hope to see your reply."


    Houyuan''s eyes flashed by, but he watched Ye Tianze leave without doing anything.


    He now felt that ye Tianze was much more terrible than he thought. After ye Tianze left, he regretted that he didn''t know whether the decision made today was correct.


    "My Lord, do you really want to form an alliance with the Terran? The Terran is so weak that I''m afraid it can''t help us. Let them enter the Buzhou mountain, and they don''t get a share of the resources."


    A witch said, "this Terran is like a locust."


    "If the Terran enters Buzhou mountain, the protoss will certainly allocate most of its power to deal with the Terran. Our Witch family can really reduce the pressure."


    Houyuan said, "before that, in Yulong City, there was a covenant between the Witch and the Terran. But so far, the Terran in buzhoushan has not made much movement. Moreover, the protoss can''t get the resources we can''t get."


    "Why did you hesitate so much?" the witch asked.


    "This man had too much inheritance and had an evil mind. In the previous war, he asked the three clans to destroy our Protoss army without a single soldier. Then he led 300 tiger guards and a group of Terran young talents to destroy the three clans alliance."


    Hou Yuan said, "now he is in danger. Who would have thought that he would dare to take risks and come to our Witch family alone to negotiate? Isn''t it terrible?"


    Several witch clans were silent. They felt the same fear for huntian battle body, not only other ethnic groups, but also other witch clans.


    "The witch clan is not the witch clan 50000 years ago!" said the witch clan.


    "The Terran is not the Terran of 50000 years ago."


    Houyuan said with a bitter smile, "time is running out. Return to the witch alliance immediately. You must make a choice on this matter immediately. I''m afraid there will be a dispute in the witch alliance. It depends on your Majesty''s final decision."


    Ye Tianze is not entirely sure that the witch clan will join him and attack the three ethnic coalition forces. Ye Tianze has another choice besides taking a chance here.


    Among the startling jade, in addition to the great witch emperor, there is also another strong emperor.


    This person is the guardian of the black robe on the stone statue and the leader of the secret school. His strength is equal to that of the emperor.


    "If you accept him, you will have a layer of security. Then..." Ye Tianze showed some fierce light in his eyes.


    According to his plan, if the witch clan doesn''t attack the three clan coalition forces, he has only one last way. He can use the strong in the land to decide the outcome directly.


    But under the sky killing array, he is bound to lose a body in the imperial realm, especially the body of great witches such as emperor Tian.


    This is equivalent to pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. Although it may gain a lot, it will also lose a lot.


    The last means Ye Tianze thought of was to use the emperor''s heaven to destroy the Allied forces of the three nationalities and the black robe to destroy the alliance leaders of the five major alliances.


    However, if the witch clan is willing to attack the coalition forces of the three clans, ye Tianze only needs to lose one emperor''s territory, and he is slightly weaker than the secret sect leader''s body. For him, although he still loses a lot, the loss is not so big.


    He can even use the black robe to pretend to be emperor Tian, so as to calm the heart of the witch family. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "It depends on whether the witch family can''t get on the road!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. He still has a great grasp of the witch family.


    After all, now the witch family is besieged by three ethnic groups, and has suffered huge losses in Buzhou mountain. Without the help of the Terrans, the witch family must be forced out of Buzhou mountain. Finally, like the Terrans, they can only linger at the foot of Buzhou mountain and can no longer climb to obtain resources.


    But ye Tianze also knows that even if the witch gets on his pirate ship, he won''t use it so easily.


    "I don''t know when I can climb the top again."


    Looking at the towering Buzhou mountain in front of him, ye Tianze sighed with emotion. Although he is now on the mountain, he is still 18000 miles away from the top of the mountain.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Tianze found a bear cave, killed the black bear, and laid some prohibitions. His consciousness entered the startling jade.


    Qin Weiyang still fell asleep and didn''t wake up. Emperor Tian''s body was juxtaposed with the black robe, which was still suppressed.


    Ye Tianze was about to wake up the black robe. At this time, a voice suddenly came: "jingshenyu is really in your hand. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, brother Ye."


    Immediately after that, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him, which was Yi Haoran who had met before.


    Seeing Yi Haoran, ye Tianze was a little wary. This was where he regarded it as a private space. Yi Haoran suddenly appeared. It would be like this for anyone.


    It''s like someone can come and go freely in your heaven and earth ring. Can''t he spy on all your secrets?


    "Brother ye, don''t be nervous. I''m in Wuji Pavilion now. I can''t see what''s in Jingshen jade by using the array to communicate with you."


    Yi Haoran said.


    "Really can''t see?" Ye Tianze was full of doubt.


    "Jingshen jade is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion. It contains infinite power. Although I have many ways to communicate with your consciousness, I can''t go beyond the teacher''s prohibition and spy on the things inside."


    Yi Haoran said.


    "What are you looking for me for?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate brother ye for his firm foothold in Buzhou mountain." Yi Haoran said, "there are two things I want to discuss with brother ye this time."


    "Well, tell me about it," said Ye Tianze.


    "The first thing... I''m afraid the teacher didn''t stick to it for as long as he promised."


    Yi Haoran said, "at most... It''s less than 50 years, and it may even be shortened. The road of the emperor is bound to come ahead of time. I remind brother ye to prepare in advance."


    "When night falls, the road of the emperor has been opened, otherwise you won''t rush back to the Wuji Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze said, "say the second thing."


    "When I was in buzhoushan, I founded the Independence League."


    Yi Haoran said, "I think... Now Brother ye should be desperate. With brother Ye''s means, he will take risks and even directly use the powerful empire."


    "You are smarter than at the beginning of the day," said Ye Tianze.


    "I have another choice here. If brother Ye is willing to return the startling jade, as compensation, I can order the lone Walker alliance to help with all my strength."


    Yi Haoran said, "I would like to give brother ye all my legacy in Buzhou mountain."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this is not a small fortune. You are so willing to send it out just to want this jade?"


    "To be honest with brother ye, most of my calculations for the evolution of Wuji pavilion are to use Jingshen jade. The teacher gives you Jingshen jade. Although I don''t know the teacher''s intention, but... There are more treasures on the road of the emperor, and naturally there is more protection."


    Yi Haoran said, "what do you think of brother ye?"


    "If the independent alliance is willing to help, it can really solve the urgent need."


    Ye Tianze said, "but I''m not a fool. You Yi Haoran are so smart that you want to take back the amazing jade if you are willing to pay such a price. How can I make you do it easily?"


    Yi Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that brother Ye has the means to deal with the beginning of the day. In that case, I don''t insist. I''ll go back to Yulong city tomorrow and make an appointment with you and me. If you win, I''m willing to follow brother Ye''s lead and be loyal. If I win, I hope brother ye will return the amazing jade."


    "You''re selling yourself," said Ye Tianze. "In that case, I''m not polite."


    "Brother Ye is really refreshing."


    Yi Haoran said, "Oh... By the way, brother ye, the old man of secret school can''t be subdued easily. Brother ye, take care and leave!"


    After Yi Haoran disappeared, ye Tianze''s face changed: "sure enough, you can spy on the amazing jade, but you can spy. I''m afraid you''ll lose a lot of reading power. Don''t blame me for being rude next time you dare to come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze felt that the power of invading jingshenyu disappeared, and he was relieved.


    In the limitless Pavilion, Yi Haoran slowly opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "the man the old man likes is really unusual. There is no startling jade. How can the limitless Pavilion be called the limitless pavilion? It seems... I have to go to the old man and ask him what his identity is. He even makes the old man think so much of him."


    Yi Haoran contacted Jingshen jade with the array of Wuji Pavilion. He can really spy on Jingshen jade, but this must be the owner of Jingshen jade. There is no counterattack.


    Once he counterattacks, even if he is millions of miles away, he will be greatly damaged, which is also the reason why Yi Haoran dare not act rashly.


    After Yi Haoran''s idea disappeared, ye Tianze immediately woke up the black robe.


    When the black robe saw Ye Tianze, his face changed: "Wuji pavilion? No, this is Jingshen jade. Your Majesty gave you all the Jingshen jade. You deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. Don''t untie the prohibition for me quickly!"


    "Bullying teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he smiled. "I forgot. I''m also a disciple of the secret school. You''re the leader of the secret school. I should call you a teacher? Unfortunately, you can''t count without the gift of worshiping the teacher. According to your seniority, you should call me a ancestor. It should be you who deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestor."


    Hearing this, the black robe was angry and said: "at the beginning, I should have killed you recklessly in Yulong city. However, even so, you can''t escape. The Lord has taken back the other half. When her lotus reopens, it will be your death!"


    "Lord?"


    Ye Tianze smiled again. "Your so-called Holy Lord was my woman in my last life. What''s more, she doesn''t know I''m alive."


    "Bold, how dare you be so presumptuous and humiliate the Lord, I......" black robe was furious.


    A terrible evil spirit lingered around him, turned into a vicious ghost, and swallowed it towards Ye Tianze.


    "Bang"


    The emperor''s body slapped down and hit the black robe, together with the ghost. All the evil Qi on him was shaken and scattered.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.


    "Emperor Tian, you... You... No, Emperor Tian... You are unconscious, you... You are enslaved by him!" black robe''s face changed greatly.


    "Bang"


    Another slap fell and hit the black robe. The black robe trembled and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "You also want to enslave me?" the black robe smiled miserably and said, "dream, even if you were invincible in your previous life, but you are too weak in this life!"

 Chapter 1049

    Black robe is really tough. He knows Ye Tianze''s purpose, but he is wrong. Ye Tianze is not going to enslave him with a frightening eye.


    On the contrary, he just wanted to kill his black robe consciousness, leave his flesh, and then control his flesh to commit suicide.


    If you enslave black robe, even if you have his orders, black robe will instinctively resist to die. Moreover, with his current cultivation, it is almost impossible to enslave black robe without a little help.


    But it''s much easier to just destroy his consciousness and enslave his flesh.


    Dozens of slaps fell continuously, and the black robe was beaten and seriously injured.


    However, the strong emperor is not afraid of injury. As long as it is not the original damage, the strong emperor can recover quickly.


    This is also the unique ability of the strong emperor. Even if there is only one piece of meat left after being beaten, the meat can be restored as long as it is not destroyed.


    Apart from Shouyuan, the only one who can restrict the strong in the imperial realm is the emperor.


    Ye Tianze is not in a hurry. Anyway, the time in Jingshen Yuli is different from that in the outside world. He can slowly spend it with black robe.


    When ye Tianze was upset, there was a sudden noise from the outside. At first, he thought it was a spirit beast following his smell.


    But he soon found out that it was not. After he killed the mountain bear in the bear nest, he put a ban to cover up his breath. Moreover, the bear nest itself has the smell of mountain bear. Generally, spirit beasts will not step into the territory of high-level spirit beasts such as mountain bear.


    Although most of his consciousness is in the startling jade, a small part is left outside to prevent accidents.


    Then came a conversation.


    "Didn''t I ask you to deal with Ye Tianze? Why didn''t you come to Zhoushan?"


    "Ye Tianze has come to Buzhou mountain. Although many traps have been set at the beginning of the day, I still feel insecure, so... I want to see the Lord!"


    "Hum, is the Lord what you want to see?"


    "However, the little beast has become a climate now. I''m afraid it will miss the Lord''s event in the future, so I have to guard against it."


    "A little Ye Tianze is not too one. He is afraid of what he will do. Even the human emperor will be severely damaged by the Lord. When the Lord integrates the other half of the Buddha, the 24 petal lotus opens. What emperor, what witch emperor, all the lives of heaven and earth are between the Lord''s thoughts."


    "24 petaled lotus? Isn''t it 12 petals?"


    "The ninth generation is immortal. Twelve flowers bloom only for perfection, and twenty-four flowers bloom only for perfection. If it were not for the original limitless design, half of the ninth generation would have been completed long ago. Unfortunately, the LORD left behind. Even if the half was divided, he forgot that twenty or four petals would be great perfection."


    "But I heard that when the night disappeared, Tai Hao took away three black lotus petals. How can the 24 petals be complete?"


    "Hahaha, Tai Hao is conceited. He thinks that cutting off the three petals can suppress the Lord for another 100 years. Unfortunately... He is also bound by himself. If he doesn''t consume this skill, he can live for a thousand years, but the three petals of lotus are not so easy to suppress. He hasn''t had a hundred years, not even 50 years."


    "I see. It seems that I''m worried too much, but... I still think that the little beast is not simple. What if Tai Hao keeps a second hand?"


    "Then you''ll try your best to kill this little beast. Go. Don''t come to see me if there''s anything important. The Holy Lord now lives in lingjieding and recovers his cultivation. The emperors of the four families are looking for her, but they don''t know that the Holy Lord is under the sky killing array and under their eyelids."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze frowned.


    "This voice is so familiar. This is... Du Tian Yulong!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it turns out that you are hiding in the top of the Ling Mountain in Buzhou mountain!"


    Just then, the indifferent voice said, "who? Get out of here!"


    Immediately after, a terrible threat burst out. This was Diwei. Ye Tianze, who was hiding in the bear''s nest, almost couldn''t help but rush out.


    But he soon found that the emperor''s power was not released towards him, so he quickly stopped his breath.


    "Diwei, how could there be a strong emperor in Buzhou mountain, you... Who are you!" a frightened voice followed.


    "Ha ha!" a sneer, and then everything returned to calm.


    Ye Tianze did not dare to release the slightest breath, because it was an imperial realm, and the strong imperial realm could obviously avoid the exploration of the Zhu Tian array.


    A strong emperor who can avoid the sky killing array can almost do whatever he wants here. Let alone him, even if Long Yan comes, I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    However, just when he thought that the strong emperor was about to leave, the emperor power suddenly locked him, and ye Tianze was hairy all over.


    It was almost the first time to respond and start the art of change. It turned into a mountain bear, crawling in the bear hole and looking shivering.


    "Is there anyone else?" the voice of the jade dragon came.


    "A mountain bear."


    The emperor''s power was quickly withdrawn and said, "leave here quickly. I can''t avoid killing heaven for too long. If the emperor of the five nationalities finds out, the Lord will have some trouble."


    After a while, the emperor''s power disappeared, and ye Tianze recovered his original shape, but he was in a cold sweat.


    "Xuan, how many means are you hiding?"


    Ye Tianze felt a lot of pressure. "Ling juxtaposition? With my current cultivation, it really doesn''t pose a great threat to you, but... If the emperor of the four nationalities knew you were Ling juxtaposition, would it make you so relaxed?"


    Lingjieding is the top of Buzhou mountain. Since ancient times, only the super strong in Huangjing can climb. It is absolutely impossible to go up with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation.


    "I can''t help you for the time being, but... I can use it." Ye Tianze said, and immediately realized that he had returned to jingshenyu.


    The black robe was beaten and vomited blood. He kept cursing and abusing: "Taiyi, you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. You can''t die well, you..."


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "your Lord is in great trouble."


    "Huh?"


    The black robe suddenly stopped swearing and said, "you can''t get out of the Lord''s place with me. Do you think I don''t know how you plan?"


    "Oh, why should I talk to you."


    Ye Tianze said, "the emperor of the four nationalities has led a large army to Ling juxtaposition, and the lotus opens 24, which is the great perfection. Ha ha, it''s easy to calculate. I knew I had also repaired the nine immortality skills!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you know that the Lord is at the top of the mountain in Buzhou? It''s impossible. This is a big secret. Few people know even if it''s the Lord''s confidant."


    The black robe''s face changed greatly, "also, the lotus blossom is twenty-four, which is the great perfection. The LORD said, even if you don''t know, it''s just me and... Doesn''t... He betrayed the Lord. This shameless man dared to betray the Lord. He should die, die..."


    "Your Lord is over."


    Ye Tianze said, "the ninth generation is immortal, and the lotus opens 24. She dreams. She has been cut off three lotus petals. If the emperor of the four nationalities cuts off her twelve petals, she won''t want to live forever in her life. The ninth generation will be empty!"


    Black robe collapsed and talked to himself in a confused way. At this time, ye Tianze immediately opened his awe eyes, and purple light appeared in his eyes.


    But just then, the black robe suddenly woke up and saw the purple light with a ferocious smile on his face: "you''re lying to me!"


    Ye Tianze immediately urged emperor Tian, and more than a dozen slaps went down. Black robes spit blood again and again, and his mind was distracted.


    The frightening light immediately entered the black robe and formed dense Rune patterns, but the black robe was not imprisoned.


    On the contrary, a black lotus suddenly appeared on his head. The Black Lotus had nine petals, each of which was full of darkness that devoured everything.


    The darkness, like the tide, eroded the light in the startling jade and began to bite back the Runes of the startling eyes. Ye Tianze felt that his consciousness seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared inch by inch.


    "Taiyi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The black robe said, "your art of slavery is really powerful. Unfortunately, your will is too weak. It''s hard to imagine that the will of a generation of emperors should be so fragile. It''s really unexpected."


    As the rune was eroded, ye Tianze''s face became more and more ugly. Because the rune was eroded, his will weakened.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly communicated with the past fetus of knowing the sea, but Taiyi didn''t respond at all.


    Emperor Tian''s crazy attacker black robe seems to want to hammer him into meat and mud, but the black robe is not affected: "don''t struggle. Now everything you have will belong to me. If I get your inheritance and the Lord''s art of destroying the world, I can even compete with the Lord!"


    Just as the darkness was about to erode into Ye Tianze''s eyes, an array pattern suddenly appeared in the startling jade sky.


    This array pattern shows the map of the nine palaces. There are eight trigrams in the nine palaces, seven stars in the eight trigrams, Six Harmonies in the seven stars, five elements in the six harmonies, four elephants in the five elements, three talents in the four elephants, and two instruments in the three talents. The two instruments become Tai Chi and Tai Chi is limitless.


    "No great array!" black robe''s face changed greatly.


    Without waiting for his reaction, a light suddenly fell in the infinite array, shrouded in the black robe, and the darkness was dissipated in an instant.


    Even the consciousness of black robe was directly destroyed by this light.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness trembled. Looking at the huge array in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of the inheritance that Taihao said. It seems that this is the real power of jingshenyu.


    However, when he wanted to spy on the content, the infinite array disappeared without a trace, leaving only two flesh bodies.


    "Wuji, my accomplishments are almost catching up with my previous life."


    Although Ye Tianze only glimpsed the limitless array and failed to inherit it, it''s no wonder that ye Tianze can feel the limitless power in this limitless array. No wonder he can compete with Xuan.


    Ye Tianze stopped staying and immediately covered the rune pattern on the black robe with the frightening eye. As time passed, ye Tianze slowly closed his eyes.


    The black robe in the startled jade opened his eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Tianze returned to his body and immediately left the bear''s nest. He galloped towards the stone city and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shortly after he disappeared, a middle-aged man appeared next to the bear''s nest, looked carefully, and then frowned.


    "Run away?" the middle-aged man''s eyes were cold.


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the prefecture level mountain bears exploded into a blood mist hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 1050

    Ye Tianze galloped all the way. Before reaching the stone city, he saw a black figure in the distance.


    This is a man wrapped in a black robe and wearing a black mask. When he felt the breath behind him, the black robe turned around.


    Seeing ye Tianze, the black robe''s eyes were surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you following behind me!"


    "The road is facing the sky, each side, how can I follow you?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "I''ll let you go first." black robe pointed to the road ahead.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed. When he passed him, he flashed in his hand, turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a blood magic knife, and cut off the black robe.


    "ۖ"


    The black robe reacted very quickly. The dagger in his hand rose and the blood was intertwined, blocking the knife, but he was also shocked back by dozens of steps.


    "Your cultivation... The later stage of fairyland!" black robe was surprised.


    "Yes, late fairyland!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Yulong, are you still pretending to be garlic in front of me? Unexpectedly, I killed you so many times and didn''t kill you!"


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    Black robe was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "you are... The mountain bear just now!"


    "Yulong, it''s time for you to die." Ye Tianze cut down with a knife.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Du Tian Yulong''s blood evil Qi broke out and formed his own field. He walked freely in the blood field and constantly attacked Ye Tianze, as fast as ghosts.


    "What about the later stage of fairyland? After all, it''s a level lower than me. I originally wanted to force you to a dead end and kill you. Now..."


    The jade dragon in the sky is flying all over the sky, thousands of bodies, and constantly attacking the key of Ye Tianze.


    But at this time, the power of wind and thunder broke out on Ye Tianze. Driven by the five element cycle, the thunder light and storm intertwined and tore up the field of Dutian Yulong in an instant.


    As soon as Yulong''s face changed, he was ready to escape. The thunder in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a chain, bound him and pulled him back directly.


    His hand grabbed Du Tian Yulong''s neck and said coldly, "where are you going this time?"


    "You..." Dugu Tianyu dragon trembled. "You can''t kill me. Killing me is killing your father. Your Taoist heart will leave the seed of heart demons!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, thunder and storm poured into his body. Yulong burst into a blood mist.


    "�"


    With a sharp scream, a blood light flew out of the blood fog, and in a moment he escaped ten thousand feet away.


    Seven pairs of wings spread out behind Ye Tianze. With a flash of body shape, he came to the blood light, raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. A shrinking Dutian jade dragon appeared in his hand.


    He looked in horror at Ye Tianze, who spread six pairs of wings behind him. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "You think I can''t kill you because you don''t know who I am!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "You... Who are you?" said Du Tianyulong strangely.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Tianze smiled, "call you to die in peace!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the jade dragon burst in Ye Tianze''s hands. Ye Tianze''s body flashed and left here without stopping.


    After returning to the stone city, ye Tianze entered the spirit room and killed Du Tianyu dragon, which was the end of his mind.


    With the surging vitality into the body, ye Tianze''s cultivation became more and more stable.


    At the same time, he introduced vitality into the startling jade and nourished the black robe and the emperor. These two flesh bodies had no consciousness, but they would still consume a lot of vitality.


    Previously, Jingshen jade has been providing vitality, and the vitality of Jingshen jade comes from the dragon vein of the Terran. Ye Tianze naturally doesn''t want to waste the vitality of the Terran.


    Nowadays, the spirit room of the stone city has begun to gush a lot of vitality. Except for the strong in the land, the monks under it can''t directly absorb the vitality for cultivation.


    With the vitality nourishing the two flesh bodies, the injury of black robe recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s reasonable to say that this guy is the leader of esoteric sect. He should have the whereabouts of esoteric treasures."


    Ye Tianze searched the black robe and immediately found the heaven and earth ring on the black robe. When he broke the prohibition, he opened the heaven and earth ring.


    But I was stunned by what was inside.


    This heaven and earth ring is obviously a high-level heaven and earth ring. The space is tens of thousands of feet in size. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs and refining materials in it.


    There are countless kinds of martial arts and secrets. Ye Tianze even suspects that this is the treasure hidden by the secret school in the legend.


    "There are 100 miraculous drugs, 30000 miraculous drugs, miraculous drugs... 5000 immortal tools, Taoist tools..." Ye Tianze looked at the dazzling resources in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    Originally, he thought that there were at most some scattered resources in the heaven and earth ring, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    There are tens of thousands of Taoist weapons alone, tens of thousands of super first-class martial arts secrets, thousands of prefecture level martial arts and hundreds of sky level martial arts.


    There are more secrets, tens of thousands of prefecture level secrets, a thousand sky level secrets, as well as various methods of refining utensils and elixir prescriptions.


    "Not to mention these miraculous drugs and treasures, just these martial arts and secret arts can open a sect, and it is definitely the sect of the five forces!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t react.


    Suddenly he picked up the treasure and felt like a dream, but he soon calmed down. After all, he was a man who had seen great storms in his previous life.


    "King Dan, these miraculous medicines are all for you. Refine them into pills for me." Ye Tianze gave all the alchemy methods and miraculous medicines to the king of Dan.


    Compared with his previous life, King Dan''s Alchemy today is only a line away. I''m afraid it''s the same level as that taught by danmen palm in the whole Terran.


    "There are many secret recipes of danmen." the king of danmen was overjoyed.


    His cultivation needs continuous alchemy. The accumulation of danfang can also quickly improve his strength.


    Give the elixir and elixir to Queen Dan. Ye Tianze continues to count. Sure enough, except for the sealed elixir and refining materials.


    There are also countless sealed pills, all of which are the specialty of danmen.


    Ye Tianze counted 100000 ground level God of war pills, 10000 sky level God of war pills and 100 immortal level God of war pills.


    In addition, there are also 100 immortal Holy Spirit pills called life and death human flesh and bones in danmen, and 5000 and 10000 lower heaven and earth Holy Spirit pills respectively.


    "Unfortunately, both prefecture level and sky level ares pills have side effects, which are no better than my ares pills!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "however, this is enough to cope with the war. I''m afraid the five major leagues are not as rich as me. Can you provide God of war pills for every soldier!"


    Ye Tianze decided to divide most of these God of war pills and the Holy Spirit pills.


    After counting the pills, he immediately counted the treasures. Except for a few that were not standard, most of them were standard treasures.


    A total of 13000 Taoist utensils, 12000 of which are standard treasures, including 6000 blood god armor and 6000 blood devil knives.


    "Fortunately, he was suppressed. Otherwise, it must be a big trouble in the future. This guy has stored so many resources and treasures, which must be used for rebellion!"


    Ye Tianze, the blood god armor, checked it and found that it was a kind of armor that could stimulate his own blood gas and improve his spiritual power.


    Although it is said that it is only a Taoist weapon, its power is infinitely close to an immortal weapon. You should know that the standard armor refined by the weapon sect for major legions is only an immortal weapon.


    Even the elite like tiger guard, only a few of them can be equipped. Ordinary legions, not to mention Taoist weapons, can''t even match spirit weapons and armor.


    But now ye Tianze has got the Dao weapon armor and blood devil knife that can equip 6000 people. Among the four families, only the elite of the protoss can have such equipment.


    "Blood god armor and blood devil knife, together with God of war Dan and Holy Spirit Dan, plus the combat effectiveness of tiger guard itself!"


    Ye Tianze smiled gloomily, "not to mention Shura and demon, the elite of witch and Protoss can also fight!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he could lead 300 tiger guards to win the alliance of the three nationalities last time. The main reason is that the witch clan has exhausted each other and consumed 7788 of their spiritual power.


    If it is the elite of the three ethnic groups in the heyday, the tiger guard is not an opponent at all. His three hundred tiger guards are equipped with spirit tools.


    The elite of the protoss are equipped with Taoist weapons, and their talent is far better than that of the Terran. Although the demon and Shura are not well equipped, their own talent can make up for the lack of equipment.


    But now it''s different. He''s rich!


    After counting the standard equipment, ye Tianze immediately counted the non-standard treasures. There are all kinds of things in it.


    There are many immortals, but none of them.


    This also dashed Ye Tianze''s hope to further improve the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "No, Esoteric Buddhism is so big. If this is really the hidden treasure of Esoteric Buddhism, then... There should be an artifact!"


    Ye Tianze knew that when Xuan was in charge of the Terran, the secret school included four forces.


    Later, Wuji ascended the throne and founded Wuji Pavilion, which divided the secret school. Only then can there be today''s danmen, Qizong and Tiandao Academy.


    He inquired about it and found something wrong. If there were not a few artifacts in the secret school, he would have seen a ghost.


    Finally, a dark green trigger fell into his eyes. He grabbed the trigger and played with it. The reason why the trigger would attract him was that the trigger had no array pattern and no spiritual power fluctuation.


    It''s not a heaven and earth ring with heaven and earth inside.


    Among so many treasures, it is surprising that such a treasure appears.


    "Seeing the real secret school treasure is not in this heaven and earth ring!"


    Ye Tianze took the trigger into the startling jade, and called the lord father Ming over.


    "What is your excellency looking for me?" the lord father was surprised.


    The war is coming, the whole stone city is being prepared, and the Lord''s father Ming''s mind is becoming more and more important, because the scouts sent out have heard that the people of the five major leagues are also preparing.


    This situation is no different from the last one, except that there are more of them, but this time, the number of enemies is also more, and we don''t know how many foreigners will come.


    The lord father Ming certainly doesn''t want the stronghold to fall into the hands of other races, but he doesn''t want the stronghold to fall into the hands of the five major leagues.


    He knows exactly what virtue those people are.

 Chapter 1051

    "If I equip you with Dao weapon armor and Dao weapon sabre, how sure are you to win in the face of 10000 elite Protoss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Dao weapon armor, Dao weapon sword?"


    The lord father Ming smiled and said, "Don''t be kidding, sir. The whole white tiger army, only the personal guards of the white tiger, can be equipped with organic Taoist weapons, and there are less than 1000 people. We are all top-grade spiritual weapons, and the troops under us are even worse. We don''t even have spiritual weapons, but they are still treasure weapons. If you don''t have anything, I have to patrol the city. There are more aliens in Zhoushan recently The more frequently they come, who knows when they will return to attack. "


    "I said if!" said Ye Tianze.


    "There is no if on the battlefield."


    The Lord''s father Ming is also a real man. "Our white tiger army has the most military supplies. However, it is impossible for jubaozhai to provide us with so many standard weapons. Even if it can, the weapon sect may not be refined in a short time."


    "I said if you are so rigid, I''ll ask you if!" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    When the lord father Ming heard this, he said helplessly, "Hey, this is a waste of time. Please tell you, if you equip us with all Taoist weapons, armor and weapons, we..."


    The lord father thought clearly and said seriously, "we can draw with the elite of the protoss at the same level, but we must be about the same number."


    "Are you sure?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "50% assurance!" the master father Ming said confidently, "relatively speaking, the protoss is only 50%


    "What if I give each of you a god of war pill?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My Lord, you are getting more and more ridiculous. Although the foreign army is pressing on the border and we are besieged on all sides, you can''t be so unrealistic." the lord father is a little angry.


    "If I say, just answer me," Ye Tianze insisted.


    "With the God of war pill and the prefecture level God pill, we are 80% sure to defeat the same number of protoss elite!"


    "Where''s the heaven level God of war pill?"


    "Sky level?"


    "Yes, Tianji ares pill."


    "In this case..." the lord father thought clearly, "you can be 50% sure to fight 10000 Protoss elite."


    "What if I give you another batch of heaven level Holy Spirit pills?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Lord father Ming doesn''t want to waste time here with Ye Tianze, but he can''t have a son.


    Just thinking of sending Ye Tianze away quickly, he immediately went to patrol the city and said impatiently, "don''t mention the heaven level Holy Spirit pill. As long as you get me the earth level Holy Spirit pill, I can be 80% sure to defeat the elite of the Protoss. If you get me the heaven level Holy Spirit pill, I can wipe out 10000 elite of the protoss!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly smiled.


    Seeing him giggle, the lord father Ming is a little worried. Ye Tianze is the commander of a city. If he dies, the whole Shicheng army will be unstable.


    "City Lord, are you all right?" the Lord''s father Ming hurriedly asked.


    "What can I do for you? Listen to me, lord father Ming. I can provide you with all the things I just told you."


    Ye Tianze said, "but... I''ll provide you with these things. If you can''t beat your achievements, I''ll cut off your head after the war!"


    The Lord''s father Ming looked at him strangely, touched his head and said, "city Lord, are you not crazy?"


    "Crazy fart, I tell your lord father Ming that I have made a fortune and made a windfall fortune!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll provide you with everything you need, but I want you to destroy the elite of 10000 Protoss. 10000 Protoss can''t do it, and 10000 demon and Shura can do it. Anyway, you have to keep the alliance of three ethnic groups to the east of the stone city!"


    "It''s over, the city master is crazy, it''s over, the city master is crazy!" the Lord''s father Ming turned his head and ran outside.


    Before he could shout, ye Tianze pulled him back. Then ye Tianze gave him a heaven and earth ring and said, "look what''s inside.


    The Lord''s father Ming looked suspiciously. It didn''t matter. When he saw that the whole person was stunned, he gave himself two loud slaps in the face.


    After confirming that he was not dreaming, the Lord''s father Ming took the heaven and earth ring, his hands trembled, and almost couldn''t stand steadily: "city Lord, this is... This is true?"


    "Well, you''re not dreaming." Ye Tianze affirmed.


    The lord father Ming turned his head and ran outside.


    Not long after running out, he ran back and said, "sir... Sir, I... I''ll tell the soldiers. Don''t worry. With these things, let alone 10000 Protoss, even 100000 Protoss, I can peel off a layer of skin from them. I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Watching his father Ming leave, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the seven armies of the Terran in his previous life. The appearance of his father Ming is so similar to them.


    At that time, he was very poor. The human race had no armor. He took his life to fight with the alien race. Even if he got some treasures from the alien race, it was rare.


    The talent of the human race is weaker than that of all races, especially in the flesh. Although it can improve the physique through cultivation, it is not as good as that of other races.


    Don''t you have to rely on the number of people to fight with other races and fight with your life?


    In this way, even if we win a war, it is also a tragic victory. We often kill 1000 enemies, and our self loss may exceed 10000, or even more.


    The white tiger Legion is the elite division of the Terran, and the tiger guard is the elite of the white tiger Legion. They are all warriors of hundred battles, but in the face of other races, they can only barely draw.


    Facing the elite of protoss with luxurious equipment, it''s no different from dying, but it''s different now.


    The Lord''s father Ming ran to the camp, but found that only a few tiger guards were resting. These were the wounded soldiers who had not fully recovered in the previous war.


    Then he remembered that most of the tiger guards had been transferred to the guard at the head of the city. Foreign tribes would invade at any time. Except for a small number of them maintaining order in the stone city, the rest of the tiger guards must be on combat alert.


    The wounded soldiers looked at the commander with an excited face. They were all veterans who followed the Lord''s father Ming. The longest service was more than 28 years, only two years less than the service time of the Lord''s father Ming.


    They have experienced countless battles together, life and death, blood and blood, and climbed out of the dead countless times.


    They are the people who know the Lord''s father best.


    "What''s the matter, sir? How can you be so happy!" the veteran asked strangely.


    During this time, the lord father Ming has been frowning. The soldiers know what he is thinking. The stone city can''t be lost. They know too much about the significance of this stronghold to the Terran.


    The most important thing is that there is a young city Lord in stone city. It seems that the city Lord is not ready to make peace with other races, let alone settle in a corner and muddle around like the five major leagues.


    battle!


    The young city Lord wants to fight like a man, which is in line with the taste of the veterans.


    Therefore, they all hope that the young city Lord can continue to be his city Lord, and they... Fight desperately for this city.


    The lord father Ming smiled and suddenly calmed down. He knew that as a coach, he could not do this. Ye Tianze trusted him and he must make the best use of these resources.


    He gathered the veterans, then took out several sets of blood god armor and asked them to try it on. Although the veterans didn''t know where he got this first-class armor, they knew the goods.


    Put it on and try it. I found that this kind of armor is tailor-made for them. When using psionic power, the armor will increase the psionic power, especially the blood gas. When two people put on the armor, it will trigger the array pattern in the armor.


    Connect their blood and gas together to form a share, and their defense has been increased by several%.


    The veterans knew that these armours were valuable. They stared at the Lord''s father Ming and wanted an explanation. Where did they come from?


    The lord father Ming smiled and said, "this is a gift from the young city Lord."


    "Gift?"


    The veterans were surprised, but soon got to the point, "us?"


    "Yes, everyone has it. Not only the armor, but also our weapons have to be changed." the lord father Ming said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, sir, do you mean that only we have it, or... Everyone has it?" the veterans asked.


    "Since it''s us, naturally everyone has it. Yes, the young city Lord has brought us 6000 armor and blood devil knives."


    The lord father Ming excitedly took out the blood devil knife and said, "Don''t ask me where I came from. I don''t know where I came from. You should think he was transformed. In addition to the blood demon sword, the young city Lord will also provide us with God of war pill, heaven level God of war pill, Holy Spirit pill, heaven level Holy Spirit pill. All things are the best. They are better equipped than the personal guards of Lord white tiger!"


    The veterans were silent. They were poor and afraid. When the big pie fell down on that day, they became short of breath and seemed to be pressing a mountain.


    The rapid breathing is not only rapid, but also heavy, like a tiger ready to go.


    "Are we dreaming?" the veterans asked.


    The Lord''s father Ming gave them a few feet and told them that they were not dreaming: "however, the young city Lord also put forward conditions for us. If we take these things, we have to work hard. We are going to face 10000 elite Protoss. Yes, they are the elite Protoss equipped with divine armor. They are as well equipped as us, and even stronger than us!"


    "Hahaha..." the veterans answered, laughing, laughing.


    Have they ever been afraid? Of course, they are afraid, but what they are afraid of is not fighting to the death. What they are afraid of is fighting with their lives. The officials of the five major leagues stabbed in the back.


    Have they ever been afraid? Of course, they are afraid that their equipment is not as good as people, and finally die in the battlefield and make unnecessary sacrifices.


    But at this moment, they are not afraid. They are not afraid to wear such armor, make such weapons, and take the best pill!


    Most importantly, the young city Lord will not stab them in the back, so they are not afraid!


    This laughter is the best answer. He knows his soldiers too well.


    "Change clothes in batches. Remember, hide them all for me. Don''t reveal the stuffing. We''re going to surprise the alien this time!"


    The lord father said with a smile.


    While waiting, the tiger guards secretly changed the armor, but the original armor was worn, and the new armor was hidden under the old armor.


    This makes the genius of Shicheng feel strange. The majestic tiger guards in normal times are swollen like steamed stuffed buns at the moment.

 Chapter 1052

    In fact, Lu Ran has no authority in the stone city. Basically, all the affairs, large and small, are in the hands of Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying.


    Originally, he came here to coordinate the relationship between the regiment and the stone city. In addition, ye Tianze''s previous agreement did not allow the mixed regiment to interfere in the internal affairs of the stone city.


    Lu ran was too lazy to care about the future development of Shicheng, but he knew that he must hold the military power of five thousand tiger guards in his hand.


    This is his bottom card, and the Lord''s father Ming was appointed commander of the tiger guard in Shicheng. He reported military affairs to him every day.


    But when Lu ran saw that the guards were dressed like a steamed stuffed bun, he felt something was wrong and went to find the lord father Ming himself.


    "What''s going on? How can you fight when you dress like this?"


    Lu ran said coldly, "give me an explanation immediately."


    For Lu ran, the inner history, the lord father was in awe. After all, he was not only the inner history of Shicheng, but also the inner history of the East Hall of the imperial palace.


    But this time, he was obviously not ready to explain the truth to Lu ran. He had been giving Lu ran a careless eye and saying something. He wore an extra layer of armor, which made him more defensive.


    Lu Ran is not a fool. The tiger guard is the elite of the white tiger army. The armor is tailored according to the enemies that the battlefield needs to deal with.


    As an internal historian, he is in charge of the Quartermaster. How can he not know that the lord father is making a careless eye with him?


    "Say, what''s going on!" Lu ran asked.


    He didn''t doubt that the tiger guards would betray the Legion. As elite, they were born innocent and were all warriors. Their loyalty must be no problem.


    The Lord''s father was ready to continue his careless eye. At this time, there were bursts of rapid bells in the stone city.


    Lu ran immediately stood up. It was the bell of the enemy attack. The lord father saluted immediately and said, "Lord NEISHI, I will give you a satisfactory explanation after this battle."


    "You!"


    Lu Ran''s face turned black. At the moment, he was sure that the Lord''s father was hiding something from him.


    But he knew that the war was coming, and it was not the time to tangle about it. Then he went to the city. The tiger guard was already ready for the battle. The bed crossbow on the city head lit up the light of the array pattern and was ready to go.


    When Lu ran arrived, he saw a large number of protoss troops on the Buzhou mountain in the East. They were wearing gold armor, some holding bows and crossbows, with long swords at their waist, some carrying machetes and big shields, walking slowly towards the stone city with neat steps.


    The protoss army kept coming out of the mountain. The dazzling light on the armor was still very dazzling even tens of thousands of feet apart.


    "Golden armor God guard, this is the elite golden armor God guard of the Protoss. Look at the array... It''s ten thousand huge!" many people stood at the head of the city.


    There are tiger guards and geniuses. Tiger guards are not afraid. If you look carefully, you can even find that their faces are still a little excited.


    But the young geniuses are different. Before, when facing the three ethnic coalition army, there were less than 1000 people, the other party still had a dead battle with the witch clan, and they all suffered heavy losses.


    Now there are ten thousand Protoss in full bloom. They came out of the mountain and came to the plain east of the stone city. When they were thousands of feet away, they stopped slowly.


    The terrible divine power made the geniuses breathless and their scalp numb. Ten thousand divine guards filled the open plain in front of them.


    The spirit beasts that used to swim on the plain felt dangerous and had long disappeared.


    "Look south!" shouted the tiger guard.


    When they looked, they saw the sound of hooves shaking in the northeast, the blood gas lingering in the sky, and a Demon power came.


    After a while, the demon clan appeared. It was an army composed of all the major departments of the demon clan. Compared with the uniformity of the protoss, they looked very scattered.


    But their momentum is not weaker than that of the Protoss. They are wearing ox demons holding battle axes, God apes wearing war armor, dragon Eagles running against the dragon, running on both sides, and wolves constantly howling.


    "Demon king guards!"


    The Terrans on the top of the city looked at the demon clan coming to the west of Buzhou mountain.


    Ten thousand gold armor God guards have made them feel terrible, but what they didn''t expect is that ten thousand demon king guards came to the demon clan.


    "The demon family guards are almost the same as the tiger guards of our white tiger army. Only 20000 tiger guards can be tied."


    Lu ran said, "the gold armor God guard in front of us is even more terrible. Only 50000 tiger guards can compete with it."


    The faces of the geniuses are very ugly. It''s hard to resist even the demon family by relying on five thousand tiger guards, let alone defeating the Protoss.


    But this is not the most uncomfortable. At this time, a terrible blood evil spirit suddenly gushed out of their north. The blood evil spirit covered the sky and the sun, covering tens of thousands of feet.


    Under the blood evil spirit, one by one armed with swords and wearing scarlet armor, the army came to resist the air. The black meat wings behind him were wrapped with blood evil spirit, and two ox horns on his head were flashing red light.


    "Shura blood waiter!" Lu ran almost fainted.


    He knew that the alien alliance would not leave hands on the Terrans, but what he didn''t expect was that all the three tribes came with elite.


    "Golden armor God guard, demon close guard army, Shura blood waiter!"


    Lu ran said with a wry smile, "it seems that the alien is going to level the stone city!"


    The geniuses were pale. In front of the elite of the three races, they felt the spiritual power on their bodies and trembled uncontrollably.


    Even the Lord''s father Ming showed a dignified color. Five thousand to thirty thousand, there was still a family that did not appear. That was the witch family side by side with the protoss, and it was also the most terrible enemy.


    The lord father knows that this is a bloody battle. Without the equipment Ye Tianze bought for them, he has no confidence.


    But with these equipment, the lord father knows that the five thousand tiger guards have the power of a war, but the power of this war is not included in the witch family. If the witch family joins, thirty thousand to five thousand, the tiger guards will fight to death, and can only kill each other. It is impossible to win.


    They can''t hold the stone city!


    Lu Ran''s face was sweating. He immediately ordered someone to send a letter to general Longyan and asked him to lead 100000 troops to reinforce him.


    But he knew that even if there were flying shuttles, the army would need at least a few hours of preparation. It would take a few hours to get here as soon as possible.


    When general Longyan arrived, the cauliflower was cold.


    Looking at the defense array rising above his head, Lu ran felt extremely fragile. Although his stronghold had been upgraded to a high-level stronghold and 5000 defense crossbows had been added at the head of the city, he knew that they could not last long.


    Suddenly, he thought of a man. He glanced at him and found that Zhou Chong and Dugu promise were all in the city, but ye Tianze was not there.


    As soon as Lu Ran''s face changed, he thought this guy wouldn''t know in advance that the alien came here and had run away?


    "Don''t be so nervous. I can''t run."


    Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared. Looking at the army of the three nationalities, he looked calm. "After so many years, these guys... Have really made progress, but they don''t seem to have made much progress."


    "What do you mean, this is the most elite legion of the three ethnic groups. There are 30000, and the number is five times that of us!"


    Lu ran said, "at this time, you still talk nonsense? You play off, you know? Ye Tianze, you play off. In such an important place, general Longyan should have been called to help defend, but you only care about your own interests, you..."


    "What happened to the 30000 troops?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s really hard to defeat 30000 with 6000, but who says we can''t win?"


    "Win!"


    Let alone Lu ran, even Dugu promised to look at Ye Tianze strangely, "are you crazy?"


    This is 30000 alien, or elite, not 30000 elite. If they fight one-on-one, they are all talented and can kill several times their own enemies.


    But this is the battle of the Legion. Unless you reach the heaven, your personal strength is insignificant in front of the Legion''s strength.


    In the previous battle, they had seen the power of the three ethnic coalition forces. That was when the other party was exhausted with the witch family.


    "The counter plan is useless?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "It depends on where it is used."


    Ye Tianze said, "Lord Ming, deploy immediately. When the three families attack, don''t go out of the city. When the three families break the formation and all press up, we run out of crossbows and arrows, and then go out of the city to fight with them!"


    "Out of town!"


    Lu ran was furious. "As the internal history of the white tiger army, I ordered you not to leave the city. If anyone dares..."


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed and interrupted: "this is the first time. I hope it''s the last time. Don''t question the commander''s order. Those who violate it will be killed!"


    Lu ran stepped back two steps, cold all over, because just now he felt that ye Tianze killed him.


    "Five thousand tiger guards are the lifeblood of the white tiger army. If you can''t keep them, you can''t escape their sin even if you die!!!" Lu ran said.


    "We''ll see."


    Ye Tianze said, "lord father Ming."


    "My subordinates are here." the lord father went forward.


    "Pass on my orders. If anyone dares to question the commander-in-chief''s order again, behead whoever it is!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Promise." the lord father did not hesitate.


    He knew very well that when he was in battle, there could only be one master general, otherwise it would be cholera. When the army''s morale was in disorder, it would collapse before the war.


    Lu ran didn''t expect that his father Ming would betray himself, but at this moment, like those geniuses present, he felt that ye Tianze was very strange, as if the normally talkative teenager had disappeared.


    After a moment of silence, the scouts hurried over: "tell the city Lord that there are five major alliances and 100000 troops behind us!"


    As soon as Lu Ran''s face changed, he was about to speak. Thinking of Ye Tianze''s order, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tianze.


    This situation is as like as two peas ago, but the strength of both sides has changed.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze not only didn''t get nervous, but also looked excited and said, "come on, I''m afraid you won''t come. Send orders and try your best to defend the East, North and south."


    The lord father Ming was puzzled and asked, "what about the rear?"


    "Rear?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "there are 100000 people in the five major leagues behind us. It''s impossible for foreign families to attack from the rear."


    "Promise." the Lord''s father Ming immediately sent someone to give orders.

 Chapter 1053

    "Buzzing"


    Just after the order was issued, the geniuses in the city only felt the shaking of the mountains and the earth, followed by the terrible spiritual power fluctuation in the army of the demon family.


    "Magic..."


    The lord father''s face changed and shouted, "defend with all your strength!"


    The defense array immediately launched with all its strength, and the light curtain shrouded the stone city like a big shield, but at this time, a terrible divine power wave also poured out of the protoss army.


    "Boom"


    Magic and Magic were launched at the same time. Lightning, storm and the scorching heat of the explosion fell on the defense array of the stone city at almost the same time.


    The light curtain of the array is distorted by magic and divine magic. The array mage who is responsible for urging the array looks ugly and tries his best to urge the array.


    The genius and tiger guards under the light curtain feel the oppression of different sizes.


    Some people trembled with weapons, others were dull faced, and some were paralyzed by direct fear.


    If the large array is broken and the magic and divine arts fall down, they will be seriously damaged even if they can activate their spiritual protection.


    Dozens of rounds of magic and magic fell, and the whole stone city was covered under the light curtain of magic and magic. The array was almost broken down several times.


    The crystal stones of the array burst one by one, and the geniuses were shocked. The array mages fell down one by one, followed by the array mages to fill up and continue to urge the array.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of rounds of magic fell, and the spiritual power fluctuation in the Protoss and demon army finally subsided.


    The clothes of the geniuses have long been wet with cold sweat. If there is no big array, I''m afraid they are the strong ones in the heaven. Under the attack of such terrible magic and divinity, they turn into fly ash.


    The advanced defense array that has just been completed is already crumbling. Dozens of array mages have been seriously damaged, but the remaining array mages are just hard support.


    But the battle has just begun, and the dazzling golden light shines again in the protoss army.


    Ten thousand gold armor God guards picked up the long bow in their hands and set up golden arrows. The bow made a "hiss" sound, lit up the light of runes, and was pulled to the full moon.


    With the command of the protoss commander, 10000 golden arrows, like wings, pulled up a series of long drills, cut through the sky, and then roared into the stone city array.


    The array mages looked pale when they saw the golden arrow rain all over the sky, but they sang the ancient mantra loudly, and the light curtain of the array was brought into full play.


    "Bang bang"


    The golden arrows fell on the light curtain, burst, and rippled on the light curtain, like a disturbed spring water.


    After several rounds of throwing, the array mages exhausted their spiritual power and finally couldn''t support it. They all fell down, and the light curtain of the large array was broken in an instant.


    Watching the terrible arrow rain fall, the geniuses flustered out their weapons and launched their spiritual power to prepare for defense.


    "Royal!"


    At the command of the lord father Ming, the tiger guards immediately put up a big shield and formed a shield array at the head of the city.


    The spirit power was injected into the big shield and emitted a blazing light, which covered their mages and the geniuses at the head of the city under the shield array.


    "Bang bang"


    The arrows fell, hit the big shield and burst, but the geniuses found that the tiger guards who supported the big shield wanted to spit blood, but they were meticulous, like sculptures, just trying to inject spiritual power.


    However, the shield array was not perfect. Several places were blown up, and the people under it were immediately penetrated, but followed by Tiger guards.


    After more than a dozen rounds of volley, the tiger guards seemed to know that it was over. They immediately put away their big shield, pulled out their weapons and stood ready.


    When the geniuses reacted, they found that the 7000 troops in front of the protoss had spread the golden wings behind them and killed them through more than a dozen rounds of arrow rain.


    At the same time, the wolves of the demon family swarmed and galloped from the south. The Shura family, which had not moved, came with their wings with the Qi of black blood and evil spirits.


    The stone city has been devastated. Seeing this scene, the geniuses have forgotten that they are in the battle and keep retreating.


    Only a few people, holding weapons, also looked nervous. If the last battle was just a small test for them, this time would be a real fight.


    Thirty thousand different races are dark and cover up the sky and the sun, especially the Protoss. Their golden armor is extremely dazzling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Shicheng finally began to fight back. 6000 bed crossbows were divided on three sides and launched with all their strength.


    The sound of "hiss" breaking through the air can be heard all the time. The continuous firing of the bed crossbow is hundreds of arrows. The wind array pattern on it expands as fast as lightning.


    But the three families seemed to be ready. The demon family was blocked by a group of ox demons holding a big shield. The demon force injected into the big shield and blocked all these crossbows and arrows outside.


    Although it caused many troubles and casualties to the demon family, the demon family''s army soon approached the city.


    The protoss was faster. They spread their wings and raised their golden shields to form a shield array. The speed was only slightly slower.


    What''s more terrible is that the archers left behind by the protoss pulled their bows again, and rounds of arrows fell and burst, and flesh and blood flew over the head of the city.


    Some geniuses thought they could resist the arrow, but found that they overestimated their strength. It was too late to dodge. Under the impact of the arrow, the divine power burst open. A large area of dead injuries, some lost their legs and some lost their arms. Their painful complexion was distorted and they fainted directly.


    Some of them were directly penetrated by arrows and smashed by explosions. They didn''t even have time to shout.


    Seeing the chaotic appearance of the geniuses, a cold voice came: "are you a genius or a fool? Before the aliens attack the city, they scare your ass and pee. I don''t think they need to kill you. I''ll kill you all and make you happy. Isn''t it refreshing?"


    As soon as the geniuses heard this, they were furious. When they looked at the past, they found that it was Ye Tianze. He sat at the head of the city and looked at the alien army without even looking at them.


    "Angry?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the protoss army in front of him, raised his hand, grabbed a golden arrow that was about to fall, and threw out his backhand again.


    The front side of the protoss warrior was immediately hit by the arrow and flew out directly, which still landed on his shield.


    "Vent your anger on your enemies. You are a genius, not a fool."


    Ye Tianze said, "the previous attack was to scare you and make you lose the courage to fight. Everyone has his own life on the battlefield. The array mages blocked the strongest rounds of attacks for you. Do you want to repay them?"


    Gao Chenyun suddenly woke up. Dugu Chengxin, Zhou Chong, Tang Yao, Yu Shuang, clear sky and rain curtain and others immediately stood beside the tiger guards with weapons to fill their vacancies.


    After reprimanding them, ye Tianze immediately called the lord father Ming over and scolded, "didn''t you hear my command?"


    The lord father was clearly puzzled, but the young coach in front of him dared not retort: "please solve your doubts!"


    "Didn''t you understand that you were asked to shoot all the crossbows and arrows?"


    Ye Tianze said, "do you keep a crossbow and arrow to commit suicide?"


    "But..."


    The Lord''s father''s face changed. Although there were enough crossbows and arrows, they faced 30000 different races. Naturally, they had to save some money.


    "But a fart. Shoot me with all your strength. Don''t care if it''s accurate or not. I want your crossbows and arrows to cover all their attack areas!"


    The Lord''s father Ming''s eyes are straight. He quickly ordered someone to send a message.


    One side of Lu ran wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth again.


    He saw Ye Tianze''s hand and kept pressing the knife. At this time, if he dared to question his order, he would have to fall on his head.


    "Shoot it out, shoot it all out to me and beat him son of a bitch!" The voice of the Lord''s father Ming passed.


    After that, there was a curse from the generals at the head of the city: "just shoot me, what did you say? Save the crossbow and arrow? Who told you to save the crossbow and arrow, shoot me and shoot out with all your strength!"


    The originally dense crossbows and arrows suddenly doubled. The soldiers carrying crossbows and arrows ran up and down. They just arrived, and soon finished shooting, so they had to shoot again.


    He cursed at the bottom of his heart: "this damn City Lord, don''t you know that it''s a waste if you can''t shoot the enemy like this? I''m afraid I''ll be shot out of my family''s wealth. I''m really a poor rammer!"


    However, when he had just finished speaking, he suddenly found something wrong. When he looked up, he found that the aliens who attacked the three sides in a row were defeated step by step. No matter which direction they attacked from, crossbows and arrows were fired.


    The nearest Protoss was broken at the first time. Before they filled the vacancy, dozens of crossbows and arrows roared.


    The crossbow and arrow hit them. Although they could not penetrate their divine armor, they directly knocked them down from mid air.


    The protoss is like this, and the demon and Shura are even worse. They have never seen such a dense shooting of crossbows and arrows by the Terran. It seems that they can''t use up, and the formation becomes scattered.


    Lu ran and his father looked at the scene and couldn''t believe it.


    But they seem to understand Ye Tianze''s intention.


    "When we fight in the future, we''ll do it for Lao Tzu. What province can we save? We can have one more chance to kill the alien. Our people will have one less enemy and one less danger, you know?"


    Ye Tianze said, "you can''t kill them. You can hurt them."


    The Lord''s father, with a sour nose, looked at Ye Tianze, who had been tempered and unshakable, but could not be touched.


    Lu ran on one side was speechless. As an internal historian, he was in charge of quartermaster, but he had never seen a coach who dared to fight like Ye Tianze.


    But he finally understood why the lord father would listen to him so much.


    The tiger guards in the city are even more enthusiastic. If they dare to use crossbows and arrows in other legions, they will not be scolded?


    But the young city Lord was totally different. He scolded them bloody, not because they didn''t save, but because they saved too much.


    Such a coach, they are willing to die.


    Under this fierce crossbow and arrow, the fierce three ethnic coalition army was beaten back.


    Although the commanders of the three races did not stand together, what they thought at the bottom of their hearts was the same: "is this NIMA a human race?"


    No wonder they have never seen a Terran shoot a crossbow at any cost. You know, according to the value of the Terran, the cost of a crossbow is ten contribution points.


    This shot out millions of contribution points, not to mention the Terran, the protoss with great family and great cause. They all feel a little extravagant.

 Chapter 1054

    In the camp of the five major leagues.


    At the beginning of the day, I sat with the five alliance leaders. The scouts kept sending war reports. They knew the war situation like the back of their hands.


    According to their assumption, when the stone city is almost the same as the alien, they will immediately fight back the alien and occupy the stone city.


    In other words, when the alien was defeated by Ye Tianze, they rushed up and attacked with the momentum of Taishan pressing the eggs, asking Ye Tianze to submit.


    Then they can take the stone city without effort.


    However, when the scouts heard that the people of Shicheng had repulsed the alien coalition forces, the faces of the five alliance leaders did not change.


    "No, there are only 5000 tiger guards in Shicheng. Although the stronghold has been upgraded to an advanced stronghold in a short time, 30000 alien races are all elite. How can they be defeated?"


    The northern alliance leader asked strangely.


    "What''s going on? How powerful are the protoss golden armor guards? We know clearly that we are a hundred thousand troops, and we may not be able to wipe them out. If the big array of stone city is broken, there is only a dead end!"


    Said the Western alliance leader.


    They have fought with other races. They know the strength of the golden armor God guard.


    Immediately, the scouts described the whole battle process. The five alliance leaders stared when they heard that Shicheng had shot hundreds of thousands of crossbows and arrows in such a short time.


    "This ye Tianze, I''m afraid he''s not crazy. How can he fight like this? Even if he repels the alien, he can resist several waves of alien attacks?"


    Said the northern alliance leader.


    "Luxury, what a luxury. I don''t take the resources of the Legion as resources," said the eastern alliance leader.


    "It''s luxurious, but... It''s very effective."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "this boy has a set. He knows very well that if the city is broken, these resources will also fall into our hands. It''s better to shoot them out together."


    "That''s a good calculation."


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "however, it''s just a battle of trapped animals. Let him consume part of the strength of the alien race for us. When we go up, the alien race may have to weigh it carefully."


    "It''s not just calculation."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "this is also a long-standing tactic. In the past, Terrans saved resources against foreign races. For example, when defending, Terran soldiers mostly pursue the crossbow and arrow that can shoot the enemy."


    At this point, I had a meal at the beginning of the day, "It''s really necessary to do the same with the family background of the Terran, but it''s completely different when fighting against the alien. I''ve seen a lot of things that lose their lives because of saving resources on the battlefield. Ye Tianze''s tactics are very good. He shoots crossbows and arrows indiscriminately to block all the attack routes. He''s afraid he''s the elite of the alien. He can''t make mistakes. As long as there are a few loopholes, he can It will lead to the collapse of the whole, which is the elite of the alien. If you change to the standing army of the alien, you don''t know how many casualties you will suffer at the moment! "


    At the beginning of the day, the five alliance leaders were speechless. Although they were unwilling to admit it, they knew that what he said was very reasonable and didn''t want to admit it. It was just because ye Tianze used this tactic and was unconvinced at the bottom of his heart.


    "This boy... Is not only a lengtouqing, but also a tactical genius. He has two advantages. One is to attack the arrogance of the alien race, and the other is to win the hearts of the people. I guess the five thousand tiger guards are willing to die for him."


    At the beginning of the day.


    "Mr. Sun Chu, don''t be arrogant and destroy your prestige. We''re not here to hear you praise this little beast."


    The southern alliance leader said, "we have gathered 100000 troops here, consuming resources all the time. We can''t let him escape this time!"


    "He is indeed an opponent with superhuman tactical talent and extraordinary strength, but... He is at the end of his tether. As just said, it is just a struggle between trapped animals."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "now there are two options. One is that after a few rounds of alien attacks, both sides are exhausted. We divide our troops in two ways, defeat the alien all the way and break the stone city all the way."


    "What''s the second choice?" several people asked.


    "When the alien invades the stone city, but what I expected is good, the alien will not want to occupy the stone city. After all, we are eyeing, and they don''t want to make wedding clothes for us."


    At the beginning of the day, he continued, "therefore, the alien may not attack after several rounds of attack, and even may not attack now. In this way, we press up, directly occupy the stone city, and then fight with the alien."


    "That''s a good choice for the front, but it also needs the cooperation of other nationalities," said the northern alliance leader.


    "But I know that aliens can''t cooperate with us, and they''re not fools."


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "so the second option is more likely to make the army ready to attack the city at any time."


    "Report, tell the five alliance leaders that the alien has stopped attacking."


    The scouts hurried to the camp, "the three ethnic coalition forces have all retreated five miles away from the stone city."


    The five leaders as like as two peas in the face of the day, looked at the beginning of the day, because it was almost the same as that of the day.


    "Don''t look at it. Let''s go to the stone city and meet Ye Tianze. If he is willing to obey, it is naturally the best. If he is not willing, he will go up and destroy them directly. After all, tiger guards can only defend foreign races, but they can''t interfere with the attack of their own clan!"


    Smile at the beginning of the day.


    At the same time, ye Tianze also saw the alien retreat and no longer attack, but he frowned and looked into the depths of Buzhou mountain.


    "The witch clan is here."


    Ye Tianze knew very well that even if the five major leagues gathered 100000 troops to covet behind, the three ethnic coalition forces were not afraid.


    But if the witch clan comes, the three clans will certainly deal with it with all their strength. Therefore, the three clans suddenly stop attacking, obviously smelling the smell of the witch clan.


    "With the manipulation of the witch clan, I''m afraid I''m going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I won''t do it until my Terran consumes most of the strength of the three clans!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the Scouts of Xicheng reported: "tell the city Lord that 100000 troops of the five alliances are approaching our east gate. It seems that they are ready to seize the stronghold."


    The master father''s face changed and he was about to lead the army to defend, but Lu ran stopped and said, "tiger guard is only responsible for defending aliens. This is the rule!"


    The lord father clearly clenched his teeth, but there was nothing to do. The rules of the Legion are the rules. Tiger guards don''t fight civil war, or they can''t live with the five major leagues.


    The white tiger Legion and the five major leagues depend on each other. White tiger Lu Xiufu must make this balance.


    "The five major leagues are coming at the right time. Now the alien has retreated. If the five major leagues are willing to enter the stone city and help defend the alien, the three ethnic coalition forces will break through."


    Lu ran said, "you should consider clearly that the interests of stone city are not just your own interests. To keep the stronghold is to keep the mountain climbing Road of the whole Terran. You are also a Terran and must make some contributions to the ethnic group."


    The tiger guards did not say a word. Although they admired Ye Tianze and were willing to serve him to death, they were after all soldiers of the white tiger legion, soldiers of the Terran, not soldiers of someone.


    Only the geniuses were indignant. Tang Yao said, "we fought with the foreign race to the death. Even if they watched the play behind their back, now that we beat back the foreign race, they are going to attack us. How can we give the stronghold to these shameless bastards!"


    "Yes, these people are really shameless!" said the rain curtain in the clear sky.


    "But if we don''t hand over the stronghold, we can''t hold it. You can see the alien offensive just now. We don''t have too many crossbows and arrows to repel the alien several times. Without the reinforcements of the five major alliances, it will be broken sooner or later."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "So, you want to give the stronghold to the five major leagues? I''m afraid they occupy the stronghold. The first thing to do is kill us all!" Zhou Chong said.


    "Lord, let''s fight with them!" Dugu promised, "I''d rather die standing than live kneeling."


    The tiger guards raised their heads. They wanted to help the geniuses, but they couldn''t move because of the military regulations. Unless one day they retired, they could join the stone city.


    They all looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze slowly stood up, glanced at them and said, "don''t quarrel. Just give them the stronghold."


    As soon as Lu ran heard this, he immediately looked happy and asked, "really?"


    The geniuses looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it. It didn''t look like Ye Tianze they knew.


    "If I give it to them, they have the ability to take it away. If they don''t have the ability to take it away, they have to leave their lives."


    Ye Tianze said, "you stay here and watch the alien. I''ll meet these local chickens and dogs in Xicheng."


    "We''ll go with you," said Gao Chenyun.


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t refuse. He smiled and said, "OK, go and have a look with me."


    Speaking of this, he called the Lord''s father Ming over and preached, "if the alien attacks again later and runs out of crossbows and arrows, he will go out of the city to fight it. No matter what happens, don''t stop fighting, even if the witch clan comes!"


    Without waiting for the Lord''s father ming to speak, ye Tianze has left with young talents.


    He was stunned for a long time. Lu ran suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Remember, you are a tiger guard, a soldier of the white tiger army, not his private army of Ye Tianze!"


    "I know." the lord father knows, "I will not betray the Legion."


    "You understand. By the way, what did he tell you just now?" Lu ran asked again.


    "Didn''t say anything." the master father said perfunctorily, "just explained some... Defense matters."


    Lu ran naturally wouldn''t believe it so easily, but at the moment, he didn''t ask.


    At the same time, on the Buzhou mountain, Houyuan has arrived with the Wu clan army, and the Wu clan also has 10000 elite people.


    But compared with the three ethnic coalition forces, the elite of the witch nationality is actually better.


    "Sir, the protoss found us." the scout reported, "shall we attack now?"


    "I found it when I found it. Why attack?" Hou yuan asked.


    "However, the order of the witch alliance is to help the human race, hold the stronghold, lead the human race into Buzhou mountain and fight three races with our Witch race." the deputy general said.


    "This is the order of the witch alliance. It''s good, but... The witch alliance didn''t say when to attack."


    Hou Yuan said, "let the Terran wait a little longer. After all, it''s a coalition of three ethnic groups. What if they unite and turn around to deal with us? Don''t worry, wait a minute. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Don''t forget, a few months ago, our five hundred elite of the witch family were killed alive, and that guy was watching in that city!"

 Chapter 1055

    The commander of the protoss army is a famous general of the protoss Ao family, called Ao Shuo.


    Several attacks on the witch clan were all led by AO Shuo. According to Ao Shuo''s idea, although the protoss is now the overlord of the famine.


    But the status is very unstable, especially with the once prosperous overlord of the witch clan, the protoss can hardly sleep and eat.


    Although the witch clan is declining, its strength is still there, and only the witch clan can threaten the supremacy of the protoss on the whole continent.


    Aoshuo''s strategy is to unite Shura and the demon family to attack the witch family. Only by exterminating the witch family can the protoss become the real overlord in the wasteland.


    Even sweeping the whole famine is not a problem, but Ao Shuo also knows that it is OK to ask Shura and the demon family to suppress the witch family. It is obviously impossible for them to destroy the Protoss.


    After all, the lips are cold and the teeth are dead. If the witch family is destroyed, the demon family and Shura family must be the next goal of the Protoss.


    Therefore, the purpose of aoshuo is very simple, that is, to drive the Wu family out of Buzhou mountain first, so that the Wu family, like the human race, can not climb the mountain to obtain the resources of Buzhou mountain, and then weaken the strength of the Wu family step by step.


    For the Terran, Ao Shuo is much more gentle. The Terran has been wandering at the foot of Buzhou mountain. There is no foundation for climbing. As long as the Terran does not occupy the side of the witch, it can let it go.


    After all, the Terran also signed an agreement with the four tribes of Buzhou mountain. The annual tribute will consume most of the Terran''s resources. The Terran has long lost its vigor and internal corruption. Forces like the five alliances of Buzhou mountain control most of the Terran''s resources.


    Such a Terran is not enough to fear.


    However, as soon as aoshuo heard that the Terran had established a stronghold at the foot of the mountain, he fought against all opinions in the Protoss and united the four tribes to destroy the Terran stronghold.


    In Ao Shuo''s view, if the Terrans are suppressed for 500 miles under their feet and they can''t get the resources on the mountain, they will change one after another. The Terrans will never be threatened.


    But if the Terrans enter Buzhou mountain, it will be different. They are bound to spread like locusts. The resources of Buzhou mountain will enable the Terrans to produce countless strong people. In addition, the number of Terrans is huge. Even if a monk is born out of a thousand people, it can be called terror.


    When he learned that the Allied forces of the three nationalities had been completely destroyed, Ao Shuo personally came here and led 10000 gold armor God guards to destroy the stronghold in front of him.


    But he never expected that he would lose the first attack.


    What he didn''t expect was that the witch family also came. Ao Shuo was having trouble sleeping and eating. He suddenly felt that the last attack on the witch family was a wrong decision.


    "If continuous stimulation, let the witch put down its pride and unite with the Terran, it will never be good for our Protoss!" Ao Shuo thought in his heart.


    "God, these witches won''t attack us?" a god guard asked.


    "Yes!" said Ao Shuo. "They didn''t come here to unite with us to destroy the Terran."


    "What should I do? The witch clan also has nearly 10000 troops. They are the strong ones selected by the major witch tribes."


    Shenwei said.


    "Go and tell the commander of the demon family and Shura family to give up attacking the Terran stronghold and ask them to clip the witch family from the left and right wings and destroy the elite of the 10000 witch families first!"


    Ao Shuo said.


    "But..."


    The divine guard was worried, "what about the Terran? Our purpose is to destroy the stronghold in front of us. If we can''t complete the task, Lord shenzuo will return to the divine castle. I''m afraid he will be attacked by the crowd!"


    "Hehe, if you can destroy these 10000 witch families, they won''t dare do anything to me even if they return to the divine castle."


    Ao Shuo said, "as for the Terran? Hehe, the five leagues will help us destroy this stronghold. The five leagues are easier to deal with than the young city Lord. As far as I know, the young city Lord who has been inherited by Taiyi has made many enemies in the Terran!"


    Ao Shuo''s order soon reached the army of the demon family and Shura family. When the two commanders learned that the witch family was coming, their faces changed greatly.


    In the war a few months ago, they united to destroy the elite of the witch family here. Later, the witch family retaliated against the Protoss. When they were inseparable from the protoss, they attacked the witch family behind their back.


    Now when the witch clan comes here, they can even think of it with their ass. they are definitely not here to help them attack the Terran stronghold.


    The two commanders of demon clan and Shura clan responded to the protoss almost at the first time and began to move.


    Later, he got the news from the demon family and Shura family. He wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. His face tightened.


    "Who is the leader of the protoss?" Hou yuan asked.


    "Tell your excellency, the commander of the protoss seems to be ao Shuo of the Ao family." the deputy general said.


    "Aoshuo!!!"


    Hou yuan''s face changed greatly. "It''s the bird man. It''s good. He''s the instigator of several sneak attacks on our Witch family. If he returns to the divine Castle safely this time, where will my witch family''s face go?"


    "But... If the demon family guards and Shura blood attendants form a trap for us, then... I''m afraid they will repeat the previous mistakes!"


    Said the Deputy General of the witch family.


    "Retreat! If the Terrans don''t leave the city, we won''t fight with them." Houyuan said, "cheap Ye Tianze, I hope he can settle the five leagues!"


    "Don''t you hope that the five major leagues will kill him?" the deputy general said strangely.


    "That''s before. Now the witch family doesn''t need the five alliances. The human family who wants to make peace with the protoss needs the cruel man who dares to fight with the three races and reduce the pressure of our Witch family!"


    Houyuan said, "I hope the decision I made now is not wrong. I hope there will be no more things that happened 50000 years ago!"


    "If... Something happened 50000 years ago..."


    "Then you can only... Listen to fate, but..."


    Houyuan said, "Your Majesty once felt that the emperor''s life will soon be gone, and the road of the emperor will be opened soon. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, if he wants to integrate the Terran, he must become the emperor, and he wants to fight, but the Terran Empire and the Terran contribution list of buzhoushan hide the Terran demons who have made accomplishments and are unwilling to break the territory!"


    At the head of the stone city, the lord father Ming was watching the alien nervously. At this time, the scouts suddenly reported that most of the demon and Shura were retreating to Buzhou mountain.


    The lord father Ming was stunned and suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s words. His face was strange: "no... really..."


    "Nothing?" Lu ran said strangely.


    "Nothing," said the lord father Ming.


    "You must have something to hide from me!" Lu ran said coldly.


    "No," said the lord father Ming, "if there is any conspiracy between the demon family and the Shura family, continue to monitor. If the situation changes, report it immediately."


    "Promise." the Scout dodged away.


    East Gate of Shicheng.


    One hundred thousand troops of the five major leagues came down on them. Although they were not as sharp as tiger guard, their strength to fight alone was not weak at all.


    If 100000 people want to attack the stronghold in front of them, even one spit can drown thousands of them.


    Don''t talk about guarding the city. At the moment, the geniuses can''t even say what they just said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the army and said, "stay in the city. I''ll meet the leaders of the five major leagues."


    Before they could react, ye Tianze spread the wings of the wind behind him. With a flash of his body, he galloped towards the army.


    In front of the dark army, ye Tianze jumped into the burning fire like a moth.


    Gao Chenyun was about to follow up, but he was stopped by Dugu''s promise and said, "he won''t be so reckless."


    "But I can''t think of any other way for him to solve the current situation." ZHUGE Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t think of it, doesn''t mean he can''t think of it. Didn''t he also take us to recover the defeat in the same situation last time?"


    Dugu promised.


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time, this time is really hanging. If we can''t solve the five major leagues, we all have to die here. Now the five major leagues treat us all as traitors," Zhou Chong said.


    "He is not a reckless man, let''s see it for the time being." said the rain curtain in the clear sky.


    Ye Tianze stopped in the air in front of the 100000 army. The momentum of the 100000 army was Ye Tianze, who also felt his chest dull.


    "Ask the leaders of the five major leagues to get out and talk." Ye Tianze shouted loudly.


    "The leaders of the five major leagues are not what you want to see." a voice came out in front of the array, followed by a young man on a white horse.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "At the beginning of the day." at the beginning of the day, he jumped, spread his wings and came to Ye Tianze. "I''ve heard a lot about your name, ye Tianze."


    "You are the one who calculated me?" said Ye Tianze. "I''m so miserable."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t look miserable," said the sun at the beginning of the day. "At least you can laugh, but you haven''t cried."


    "If you can laugh, why should you cry?" Ye Tianze said. "Ask the leaders of the five major leagues to get out. I want to talk to them. You are not qualified!"


    At the beginning of the day, he was not angry and said, "talk to me if you have anything. I am now the commander-in-chief of the five major leagues."


    "You, commander-in-chief, have become the leader of the five major leagues?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Still call the leader of the five major leagues out. They forced me into a corner. Today I want to end all my grievances with them."


    "What do you mean?" he said strangely at the beginning of the day.


    "Don''t you plan to harm me just to force me to submit?" Ye Tianze said. "I will fight with the five of them today, regardless of life and death. If they kill me, the stone city will be theirs. If I kill them, the five leagues will retreat honestly!"


    "Hahaha..." a sneer came from the army.


    But at the beginning of the day, he couldn''t laugh. He felt something was wrong, but at this time, an old man suddenly flashed over and said, "little beast, I''ll meet you!"


    "Where are you from, old man?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hum, I''m the southern ally leader Du Tianxiong. Yes, it''s the southern Dutian clan you destroyed. Unfortunately, you destroyed our Dutian ancestral land, but you didn''t kill only the Tianshi clan in the world."


    Du Tianxiong said.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Tianze said, "unfortunately, I killed another Dutian clan a few days ago. You alone are not qualified to settle accounts with me and ask the remaining four old men to get out. Otherwise, I said I would give up my stronghold, run to Buzhou mountain, practice for a hundred years and settle accounts with you again!"


    "Little beast, you!!!" Du Tianxiong gnashed his teeth.


    But just then, four more figures came. It was the remaining four alliance leaders, led by the Dragon alliance leader.


    "Little beast, since you want to die, you can''t blame us. Today we''ll give you justice, not to mention the five of us. As long as you kill one of them, we''ll stop fighting." said the leader of the Dragon Alliance.


    "Hahaha, very good, but I''m going to kill you five." Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a cunning smile.


    Several alliance leaders felt cold all over. At the beginning of the day, they suddenly thought of something and shouted, "no, go!"


    Several alliance leaders had a strong sense of crisis. Naturally, they would not stay, so they dodged and left.


    But at this time, a powerful imperial power shrouded tens of thousands of feet around, and continued to spread around.


    Just now, the five alliance leaders were majestic, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "It''s over..." at the beginning of the day, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1056

    The emperor''s power radiated. The geniuses on the east gate of the stone city were the first to feel the emperor''s power. Their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "I see. He is ready to use the great witch to directly destroy the five leaders of the five major leagues. This is his way to break the game!"


    Zhuge had a thousand calculations, but he didn''t calculate this move. Everyone knew that ye Tianze had a great witch slave hidden in him.


    But they didn''t think that ye Tianze would use this servant under the sky killing array.


    After all, as long as you are a normal person, you won''t be so stupid. It''s different from killing yourself with a great witch''s servant.


    "He''s a madman!" Zhao said.


    At the same time, Lu ran and his father Ming also felt this powerful imperial power. Almost at the first time, they thought of Ye Tianze.


    "This boy, what a cruel means. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice the servants of the imperial territory and doesn''t want the stone city to be given to the five major leagues!" Lu ran was stunned.


    He thought of what ye Tianze had said before. If the five major leagues came, they would blow them up. Now he knows what''s going on.


    Ye Tianze didn''t boast. Half a step into the imperial realm was enough to stand out from the heroes on the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, let alone a super power of the imperial realm.


    The Allied forces of the three ethnic groups also felt the power of the emperor, but they were very strange. Which despicable emperor territory unexpectedly ran to the Buzhou mountain.


    With the witch clan, he was still stunned when he was retreating, but he thought of Ye Tianze for the first time.


    "Hehe, this boy... Is really crazy." when he thought of this, he was in a cold sweat.


    He met Ye Tianze in Buzhou mountain before. Ye Tianze said these words. At that time, he was very suspicious of Ye Tianze and was reluctant to take out the emperor and destroy them.


    But now I know that ye Tianze is not only fighting at all costs, but also driving him to a dead end. He will not hesitate to take out all means.


    Fortunately, the person who bears this means is not his witch race, but the five alliances of the human race.


    At the same time, Long Yan, who was rushing to rescue the stone city but had not set out, also felt the emperor''s power and his face changed.


    "Good guy, even the imperial realm is willing to sacrifice. This boy has great courage."


    Long Yan said, "send orders immediately. Ten thousand pioneers, light and simple, quickly fly on the shuttle, and the rear army is forty thousand. If you delay, you don''t know what big things will happen to this boy!"


    At the same time, Lu Xiufu suddenly frowned in the East Hall of the emperor''s hall and said with a bitter smile, "is this boy... Ready to destroy all the alliance leaders of the five major leagues? Well, it''s also a good thing to spank them, but it''s too extravagant. A great witch slave, just use it?"


    Not only Lu Xiufu, but also on the buzhoushan battlefield, many strong men felt this imperial power and frowned one after another. They were all guessing which emperor was so bold that they dared to make a war on the buzhoushan battlefield.


    The appearance of the black robe made the five alliance leaders, like a cat seeing a mouse. In front of the black robe, there was no more aggressive momentum.


    "Madman!" I calculated everything at the beginning of the day, but I didn''t calculate it.


    After all, this is an imperial slave. If the renhuang road is opened, everyone knows how much benefit an imperial slave can bring.


    But ye Tianze used this servant of the imperial realm in Buzhou mountain to deal with the five alliance leaders. It was a terrible thing.


    He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t think that ye Tianze would use it, and he was so decisive that he didn''t give them the slightest reaction time.


    Almost at the first time, he thought of countermeasures at the beginning of the day. With a flash in his hand, he attacked and killed Ye Tianze.


    People all over the world think that he is relying on calculation and strategy to occupy the 10th place in the contribution list, and many people ignore his real strength.


    He is already the land state and the peak of the land state. Even in the face of those experts in front of him, he is not weak at all.


    However, he had just shot, and the black robe raised his hand with a slap. The emperor''s power locked his body at the beginning of the day and imprisoned all his spiritual power.


    He was like a rooster whose neck was strangled. He didn''t even have the strength to flutter his wings.


    The gap between the land boundary and the emperor''s boundary appeared. What I didn''t expect at the beginning of the day was that ye Tianze was prepared to kill the five alliance leaders not the first time, but the first time.


    This made him terrified. He entered the battlefield of buzhoushan. He had never been so distracted. Almost at the first time, his body flashed with gold.


    When the slap fell, his body was like a cicada, escaping a light. When the slap fell, there was no obstacle at all.


    His body and his treasures had no resistance at all. They all turned into powder.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze''s idea entered the black robe, "golden cicada shelling? Good means, I''ll clean you up later!"


    The reason why Ye Tianze wanted to kill the beginning of the day for the first time was not because the beginning of the day had caused him much threat. With his two life memories, whether it was calculation or strength, he was not afraid of the beginning of the day, and even could easily play with him.


    But he doesn''t have so much time to play with the beginning of the day, and the beginning of the day is a guy with no bottom line, so his decision is also very simple.


    Don''t you think you''re smart?


    I''ll slap you to death to see how you play with your cleverness.


    But he didn''t expect that at the beginning of the day, he would still use the golden cicada shelling technique, which was very famous even in his time.


    At the beginning of the day, ye Tianze was not too disappointed. This guy lost his flesh. Even if the golden cicada came out of its shell, it would hurt his vitality.


    He calculated that there should be at least ten breaths from the great array of killing heaven to the strong in the imperial territory, and then to the launch.


    When Emperor Wei showed up, ye Tianze quickly felt the existence of the heaven killing array, which was in the hands of the five super strong people in the wasteland.


    Therefore, when he sensed the imperial realm and fed it back to the five emperors, ye Tianze calculated the time.


    The emperor will certainly not kill the black robe. Therefore, the only ones who can kill the black robe are the witch, protoss, demon and Shura.


    They also don''t want to launch a sky killing array to kill a black robe at the same time, so the most likely is the emperor of the three ethnic coalition army.


    Although he only needs one idea, if he hesitates a little, he can do more.


    What''s more, even the five emperors would not expect that someone would dare to make a revolution under their eyes. Ye Tianze calculated that this was unexpected.


    Ten breaths can''t do anything for ordinary people, but it can give ye Tianze enough to reverse the current situation.


    At the beginning of the day, it took less than half a breath to kill. Ye Tianze, the remaining five alliance leaders, gave them a breathing time, which is worthy of them.


    It''s a slap in the face that the emperor''s realm destroys the peak of heaven''s realm.


    After this breath, the five alliance leaders fled for tens of thousands of feet. They are very smart and know to run separately. In this way, as long as the sky killing array is activated, there is no doubt that the black robe will die, and they can escape.


    At this moment, they have already greeted the 18th generation of ancestors at the beginning of the day, as well as ye Tianze''s 18th generation of ancestors.


    Under the heaven killing array, all beings are equal. What''s the matter with you coming out of the whole empire? It''s obviously cheating!


    Ye Tianze urged the black robe, tried his best to spread the emperor''s power, locked the Dragon Alliance Lord, and blinked in front of him.


    The Dragon alliance leader''s face changed greatly, summoned the whole body''s spiritual power, sacrificed all the means and treasures, and cut off Ye Tianze with a sword.


    When ye Tianze called the slave out, the five alliance leaders knew the result without a word. Everyone knows that talking now is a waste of time.


    And they race against the clock. One is to kill and the other is to escape.


    Whoever can occupy time is the final winner.


    "Boom"


    This slap fell and destroyed everything. When all the treasures on the Dragon alliance leader were stacked together, it was difficult to bear this slap. The immortal weapon burst and the original immortal sword was stretched.


    At the moment when his hands fell on him, all his armor and spiritual protection collapsed and tore the void. His spiritual power roared out of his torn body, like a big artillery battle.


    The strongest dragon alliance leader died, and ye Tianze just took a breath.


    Under the emperor''s authority, 100000 allied troops were overwhelmed. Seeing that the leader of the Dragon Alliance was killed, their previous arrogance was smashed by this slap.


    "The imperial realm... This is the imperial realm, the invincible existence under the super strong!" someone sighed in his heart.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop. In the unfolding world, he shuttled freely, blinked in front of the eastern alliance leader, and raised his hand with a slap.


    What happened just now happened again. The body of the eastern alliance leader exploded, and all the treasures were smashed and swallowed up by the torn void.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed again, came to the northern alliance leader, raised his hand and slapped down. Then the Western alliance leader also encountered the same thing.


    Although he is not as good as Taiyi, his cultivation has reached the peak of fairyland, which is much stronger than before.


    After six breaths, ye Tianze beat the golden cicada out of its shell at the beginning of the day and killed four alliance leaders, all of which are the peak of the heaven.


    It took more time than he had expected, and he also felt the divine power of the sky killing array. On his head, a majestic pressure gathered and formed, and some of his black robed body was out of control.


    He flashed and came to Du Tianxiong. Du Tianxiong looked pale. When he looked back, he found that the four alliance leaders had died.


    "Little beast... You must die!" Du Tianxiong roared hysterically.


    His face was full of despair. He knew he was going to die, and this sentence was also the last vent when death approached.


    He can only vent.


    That slap fell, and suddenly appeared in front of him. From all the scenes of cultivation to now, he experienced countless difficulties and dangers before he had his current position.


    Seeing that the road of the emperor is about to open, he may even enter the realm of the emperor to compete for the throne of the emperor.


    But he is dying now. If he is given a chance to come back, he will choose to stay.


    But ye Tianze''s slap didn''t give him a chance to regret. When this slap fell, Tianxiong was made into powder, and his spiritual power exploded.


    It turned into one of the most gorgeous fireworks, which seemed to prove to the world that he existed.

 Chapter 1057

    After killing the leader of the Southern Alliance, ye Tianze turned back and did his best to spread the power of the emperor on the black robe. At the same time, the world of the black robe was also opened by him.


    Because he knew that the formation of killing heaven had taken shape. He was stared at by four pairs of eyes, and he was like a rabbit, a rabbit stared at by a goshawk.


    Before he died, he had to squeeze all the value of the black robe. He knew that he must not take back the black robe.


    Because the black robe takes back the startling jade, it means that the heavenly punishment of the sky killing array will fall on him, which he can''t carry.


    "Taking this as the boundary, you dare to take a step forward and die!" a roar of anger spread all over the battlefield of Buzhou mountain.


    Under this terrible sound wave, countless people were shocked through their eardrums, and the first to bear the brunt was the strongest in the five major leagues.


    Some of them fainted from the earthquake, while others resisted, but choked and spit blood, with awe and fear in their eyes.


    Not only did he fear the Empire, but also ye Tianze, because ye Tianze was a madman who dared to use all means to deal with the Madman of his enemy.


    "Boom"


    A thunder fell, and the thunder turned into a huge sword. The whole buzhoushan battlefield felt the power of the huge sword.


    This is more powerful than the imperial power of black robe, which is 10000 times stronger than the power of heaven punishment. Where the giant sword passes, the void is torn, forming a dark field.


    Ye Tianze almost fell down from the air, because his thoughts were on the black robe, and he was the first to bear the brunt. This power was no less than the full blow of his previous life.


    With a loud noise, the black robe was split into fly ash. Together with Ye Tianze, he also ejected blood against his mouth, but he didn''t bow his head.


    He stood in the void and looked at the falling giant sword. The wings of the wind seemed to be broken, but he held his head up and sang loudly.


    He sang, "an axe opens the world, and a hundred grasses cry."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea and crack the soil to control the flood and famine."


    "Heaven destroys my ambition and dances with my head broken."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words. Where is the fierce ambition now?"


    "Ha ha......" when he sang here, ye Tianze laughed loudly and stared coldly at the array pattern of the sky killing array.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the array pattern, looked at the four emperors who were passing through the sky killing array, and looked at them.


    He was so murderous that he continued to sing: "the flames burn, shoot the sun, and take off the big dipper to make up for the lack of heaven."


    Almost at the first time, ye Tianze felt a four strand killing opportunity coming on him, which made him creepy, but he still didn''t bow his head.


    Just as he sang, the sky will destroy my will, and the decapitation will also dance dry Qi and continue to fight with the sky.


    This song was once sung in the Terran land, because it was written by him. It has been sung in this land many times, accompanied by the rise of the Terran.


    "The flames burn and shoot the sun. Take off the Beidou to make up for the lack of heaven!"


    At the head of the east gate, Zhuge Qi looked at Ye Tianze''s move, "this is... The journey against the sky written by Taiyi in Buzhou mountain 50000 years ago." It is said that... In that year, the Terran raised tens of millions of troops and fought against the alien in Buzhou mountain. He wanted to fight the world, but finally... He lost. Before the war, he wrote this poem at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Unexpectedly... He can still hear it today. He is worthy of being the inheritor of Taiyi. Facing the four alien emperors, he dared to sing this song against the sky. "


    "But as far as I know, this poem was written just before the rise of the Terran."


    Zhou Chong said, "like the opening words, they are all songs forbidden by our Terran."


    "Fifty thousand years ago, we were so ambitious that we became one of the five bullies at one fell swoop from the weak mole ants. However, without the appointment of Zhoushan, the alien destroyed our human blood, and our human war songs could not be sung. My first emperor Taiyi became a sinner, and they... Really did it. After fifty thousand years of vicissitudes, it was desolate to elaborate."


    Gao cenyun said, "but we won''t just give in, right? We won''t give in!"


    "Yes, we won''t just give in!" the geniuses responded.


    At this time, the giant sword suddenly turned around and aimed at Ye Tianze. The four emperors were angry with the disobedient.


    Just as the sword turned around and was about to cut to Ye Tianze, suddenly there was a fifth will in the sky killing array.


    "Tai Hao!"


    While this will appeared, the sword trembled and had the intention of cutting at the three ethnic coalition forces.


    Finally, the sword disappeared, and the Zhu Tian array also hid in Buzhou mountain. Under the Zhu Tian array, only the emperor''s territory was killed. This is the rule.


    If this precedent is set, the original rules will be broken. In the future, the five emperors can kill all the strong people who don''t look good on Buzhou mountain. Buzhou mountain will also become a forbidden area and no one can step on it.


    But the most important thing is that Taihao''s will appears. If Taihao''s will does not appear and the Terran has no sword bearer, the emperors of the four ethnic groups can do whatever they want to do to the Terran.


    When the sky killing array was hidden, ye Tianze was relieved. He was energetic, but not completely reckless.


    One hundred thousand allied troops came back to their senses at this time. They looked at Ye Tianze, but they were as respectful as gods. When the sword turned around just now, I don''t know how many people hoped that the sword, together with the black robe, would cut Ye Tianze.


    Unfortunately, they failed to achieve their wishes after all. At the moment, one person faces 100000 troops, but these 100000 troops are not as powerful as ye Tianze alone.


    They suddenly remembered the song, the song sung to the bottom of their hearts. For a moment, their blood was boiling.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    A voice suddenly came, and a man with golden light appeared.


    The man''s body was vain, and the golden light bathed him. His skin was like a newborn baby, tender and silky.


    "At the beginning of the day, he''s not dead!"


    The people of the Allied forces recognized the identity of this person, which was the beginning of the day when ye Tianze slapped him but got out of his shell.


    "He didn''t die. He didn''t die under the palm of the emperor!"


    At this moment, the fear of the coalition forces gave birth to confidence. There were 100000 of them, although the five allies were dead.


    However, ye Tianze''s servant in the imperial realm was also beheaded.


    At the beginning of the day, he sneered: "you are really cruel. You dare to use even the servants of the imperial territory. You are much more cruel than Li yubai. Unfortunately, all this is not over. Shicheng is still ours, and you will die today!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I want to thank you. At the beginning of the day, if you hadn''t brought the five major leagues, if you hadn''t let the five major league leaders come in person, I couldn''t kill them and avenge them!!!"


    As soon as the Allied troops listened, they immediately looked at the beginning of the day.


    Bai Ruchu was very calm when he arrived and said, "I missed a step. I didn''t expect you, a madman, to dare to use the servants of the Empire to kill the five alliance leaders, but... You can kill five alliance leaders, but you can''t kill hundreds of thousands of strong alliance leaders."


    "I need to kill hundreds of thousands of strong people?"


    Ye Tianze said, "what I want to kill is only the five alliance leaders to avenge the previous enemies. As for you... I still use that sentence as a boundary and dare to spoil the previous step and die!"


    The coalition army is both angry and afraid. It is angry that ye Tianze is so arrogant that he dares to look down on his 100000 army.


    But they were also afraid. What they were afraid of was Ye Tianze''s unfathomable depth. He dared to use the strong emperor to directly kill the five alliance leaders. He even dared to look at the sword of heavenly punishment and sing "walking against the sky" in front of the four emperors of the sky killing array.


    And he took this as the boundary, which made countless people doubt. Didn''t he use all the means?


    At the moment, at the beginning of the day, it seems very unreliable, because the five alliance leaders have been beheaded, but he is not dead. It''s strange.


    At the beginning of the day, he naturally knew the situation at the moment, but he was very confident and said with a smile: "I have 100000 coalition forces, and you will be trampled into powder. Do you still have the means to reverse the current situation?"


    Ye Tianze did not speak, but stood in the air, like a God, and told the 100000 allied troops that the first step was death.


    Just then, bursts of shouting and killing came. At the beginning of the day, I felt a little strange: "this is..."


    "Tiger guard!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Tiger guard?" said the sun at the beginning of the day. "What are they doing? Have alien nations conquered the city?"


    "No, it''s not to break the city, but to go out of the city and fight with other races." Ye Tianze said.


    "What!!!" let alone at the beginning of the day, the coalition forces behind him couldn''t believe it.


    Is it crazy to give up the strong city and go out to fight with other races? Even the geniuses in the east city were stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    At the beginning of the day, he asked, "is this your last card? Five thousand tiger guards and thirty thousand foreign elite?"


    At the beginning of the day, I don''t know whether to satirize or laugh. Even the coalition army can''t cry or laugh, because ye Tianze''s previous courage is not so retarded.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but at this time, the cry for killing became more and more intense, both alien and human.


    After a while, the Scouts of the Allied forces hurried over and said: "report, report... At the beginning of the day, Mr. Hu Wei went out of the city to fight with other races. Now he has been entangled with the Protoss. The two sides are in a bloody battle. The demon clan and Shura clan are rushing to help. He will soon cut off the retreat of Hu Wei."


    At the beginning of the day, he nodded and said with a smile, "you really opened my eyes. Five thousand tiger guards are so generous to give to the alien. I don''t kill you, Lord white tiger. I''m afraid I won''t spare you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said, "why don''t you wait and see."


    "Anyway, it''s still early, so I''ll give you up!" said the beginning of the day.


    After a while, the scout reported again and said, "tell Mr. Richu that the alliance of demon and Shura has broken the retreat of tiger guard, but..."


    "But what?" the strange way at the beginning of the day.


    "However, the tiger guards seem to have changed their armour, their Taoist weapons, armour and sabre, and they seem to have all taken the God of war pill, and their strength has increased by 50%. The protoss didn''t know why, they only sent half of their elite to resist. Now they have suffered heavy losses and have been gradually defeated..."


    Said the Scout.


    At the beginning of the day, he widened his eyes and angrily said, "are you sure you are right? They are all Taoist weapons and take the God of war pill, which makes the protoss defeated?"


    "Small... There''s absolutely nothing wrong." the Scout affirmed.


    The Allied forces were silent, and the geniuses in the east city were silent. They went out of the city and won the protoss?


    How is this possible!!!

 Chapter 1058

    (PS: write it at the front so that we don''t ignore it. The previous chapter is 600 words short. It was completely missed when uploading yesterday, and it has been added.)


    The Lord''s father Ming originally wanted to follow Ye Tianze''s instructions and keep it for a period of time. When the crossbows and arrows are exhausted, he will lead the army out of the city for a field battle.


    However, the battlefield situation is changing. As the commander of the tiger guard, he must respond. In particular, most of the demon and Shura went to Buzhou mountain. When only the protoss remained in their front, the lord father knew that his opportunity came.


    Therefore, he directly denied Lu Ran''s opinion that he should stick to the city, killed the stone city with Hu Wei and rushed to the protoss camp.


    The five thousand tiger guards spread the wings of immortals and looked very spectacular. Although Lu ran hated the tactics of the Lord''s father Ming, he knew that it was a decisive battle at the moment. It was obviously inappropriate for him to stay at the head of the city and be a light pole commander.


    They had to follow the Lord''s father and they rushed.


    The Lord''s father Ming saw Lu ran come up angrily and was surprised: "Lord NEISHI, what are you doing up here?"


    "Although I''m an internal historian, I''m also a strong man in the battlefield. You fight in front and let me watch behind. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Lu ran angrily said, "master Ming, listen to me. If you lose this battle, you will thank me with death!"


    Hearing this, the lord father smiled and said, "don''t worry, if you don''t kill all the birds, I won''t leave the battlefield alive without you saying."


    Lu ran was very angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the protoss, he became nervous. At least it was also the golden armor God guard of 10000 Protoss. If he hadn''t been killed by the Lord''s father mingkeng, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    When the protoss saw that the Terran rushed out of the city, their eyes were straight. Coach Ao Shuo immediately ordered that the protoss archers were ready to go.


    Tiger guard is not a vegetarian either. He immediately took out his big shield and blocked it in front of him to form a shield array. After a round of arrow rain.


    Rows of archers with machetes in their hands and golden armor jumped out from behind the archers and killed them.


    Lu ran knew that it was time for close combat.


    But at this time, the Lord''s father Ming suddenly ordered, "tiger guard, take Dan!"


    So Lu ran saw that the tiger guards around him put away their shields. Everyone took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he pulled out the saber around his waist and killed the Protoss.


    Lu ran was stunned. Of course he knew what pill it was and asked, "where did you come from the God of war pill? This NIMA is still a heaven level God of war pill. Tell me, where did you come from?"


    The soldiers didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the moment, the pioneer led by the lord father Ming has entered the formation of the Protoss and fought against the Protoss.


    There is no answer to this question. The lord father Ming soon found that the swords in their hands are not the spirit tools of the white tiger army.


    "This is... Taoist instrument!!!" Lu Ran''s eyes were straight.


    He wouldn''t be so surprised if only one person was holding Dao weapon and sabre, but... Five thousand tiger guards... One in each hand.


    It seems that except for the protoss warrior, he doesn''t have it in the whole formation.


    Lu ran couldn''t help learning from them. He took out his pocket and thought if he had it, but he didn''t find it?


    The result was very bleak. Lu ran didn''t have any hair in his pocket.


    Lu ran suddenly understood why the lord father Ming was so confident. However, this was not what surprised him most.


    When he saw the people in front of him fighting, many people were cut down by the protoss, and there was a cold sweat in the palm of his hand for them. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even the tiger guard was hurt by the powerful knife.


    But when the hundreds of strikers arrived, they were slashed. It was like nothing happened. They immediately returned it with another knife.


    Don''t say it''s him. The protoss strikers who fought with the strikers were blindfolded. The expression on their face clearly said that NIMA is a Terran?


    Lu ran soon found something wrong. He finally understood why the tiger guards wore two layers of armor, swollen like steamed stuffed buns.


    The layer inside them is not a spirit weapon armor, it is a real Dao weapon armor, and it is a armor matched with the knife in their hands.


    When the blood and gas spread out, the company immediately became one, killing the protoss pioneer and collapsing into an army.


    Lu ran glanced around and found that under a layer of spirit weapon armor, all tiger guards were wearing a layer of Tao weapon armor.


    He subconsciously touched his thin robe and soon got a painful answer. Except for the protoss, he was the only one in the whole Terran camp.


    This reminds him of the expression when the lord father Ming asked him "why did you follow up" when he caught up with him. He finally understood another meaning of the lord father Ming. Just look behind. I''m afraid you''re sad to follow up.


    Lu Ran''s pain is not a pain. At least he didn''t get hurt, but the pain of the protoss is the real pain.


    Originally, I thought it was five thousand sheep, but when I came to the door, I found five thousand wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    They are all Taoist weapons and take the God of war pill. Their strength is far more than any elite tiger guard they have seen before.


    If they took it seriously at the beginning, it might not be so painful.


    But unprepared, protoss 1000 forwards lost nearly half.


    That is, the golden armor God guard can also retreat while fighting and reorganize the formation. This needs to be replaced by an ordinary army. It has long been scattered by one blow. Where can it resist?


    Protoss commander Ao Shuo was born as a famous general, but he knew the combat effectiveness of tiger guards very well, so he only put 5000 God guards in the front.


    Other attention was paid to the witch clan behind him. In his opinion, the five thousand God guards looked up to the five thousand tiger guards.


    But he did not expect that a thousand former army pioneers were defeated by the Terrans and rubbed on the ground.


    Although he was suspected of belittling the enemy, Ao Shuo soon found that this Terran tiger guard was completely different from the previous Terran tiger guard.


    But he didn''t panic. As a famous general, he has experienced many battles. What formations have he never seen? Even the tiger guards who are armed with Taoist weapons and take the God of war pill are not afraid.


    What he is really worried about is not the Terran, but the witch family behind him. If something happens here, there will be news from the witch family.


    Therefore, his rear army of 5000 had no intention of supporting the front army. He knew very well that the golden armor God guard could not be defeated so easily.


    As long as you react and reorganize the formation, the end of the Terran is not far away.


    But he still made a deployment and immediately ordered people to inform the demon family and Shura family, and asked them to send an army to surround the five thousand tiger guards and beat the dog behind closed doors.


    The fact is just as Ao Shuo expected.


    Under the fierce attack of tiger guard, Jinjia Shenwei regrouped and entered a battle with the Terran.


    The five thousand armies of the demon family and the Shura family have cut off the future of the five thousand tiger guards. As long as they bite up, the five thousand tiger guards will become fish on the chopping board.


    However, Ao Shuo soon found something wrong. The gold armor God guard he was proud of failed to defeat the tiger guard in the stalemate battle.


    "What''s the matter with the former army? Five thousand gold armor can''t beat the five thousand tiger guards of the human race? That''s the human race, not the witch clan!!!"


    Ao Shuo cursed, "go and tell the pioneer general that if he lets the Terran advance here, I''ll destroy his whole family!"


    "General, it''s not that we can''t fight the Terran, but... It''s that we cut the Terran and thought the other party had no power to fight again, but these Terrans immediately went into battle after taking the pill. The pills they took were the Holy Spirit pill of the Terran danmen or the heaven level Holy Spirit pill."


    The herald looked sad. "And... The God of war pill they took is also heaven level. Their strength is 50% higher than that of ordinary tiger guards. With Taoist weapons, armor and sabre, their strength has even surpassed us!"


    Ao Shuo didn''t ask such nonsense as "the Terran doesn''t even have the Dao, weapon and armor. Where is the heaven level Holy Spirit Dan?".


    Just a "click" in my heart. Looking at the battlefield in the distance, I suddenly felt that a great disaster was coming.


    Sure enough, as he was worried, the Terrans, supported by the pill, had begun to crush from the stalemate just now.


    The protoss golden armor has been defeated and cannot form an effective formation to counterattack the Terran. On the contrary, the blood and Qi of the Terran are connected together to form a unique blood field, strangling the protoss step by step.


    Lu ran looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe it. This is a Protoss. Although the protoss gold armor armed to the teeth is only 5000, but... This is definitely the elite of the elite.


    But now these gold armours have been hanged all the way by the Terran tiger guard. There are less than two thousand of five thousand gold armours left, and they have been defeated.


    Tiger guards only lost hundreds of people. Although they were injured, they were as brave as tigers and wolves.


    "If this war can be won, it will become the biggest victory of the Terran against the protoss in the past 1000 years!"


    Lu ran thought from the bottom of his heart.


    I can''t hide my excitement, because in the history of war, the person who wrote this will be Lu ran.


    He even imagined that those guys of the green dragon Corps would drop their eyes when they heard the war results.


    The white tiger Legion and the green dragon Legion are the two most powerful legions of the Terran, but... The record of the green dragon Legion has always been higher than that of the white tiger Legion.


    The green dragon army always ridicules them with "the white tiger army takes the most resources, but the war results are not as good as the green dragon army".


    Of course, the premise is that this war must be won. They have to go back alive. As long as one fifth of them go back alive, they can go down in history.


    "How''s the war going?"


    In Buzhou mountain, Houyuan is waiting for the war to give a fatal blow to the protoss at any time.


    From a later point of view, the Terran is at most causing some trouble to the Protoss and forming a containment. In the end, he must rely on the witch to recover the defeat.


    The herald quickly ran over and said, "tell the general that the scouts in front have reported that... Say... That the Terran has defeated the protoss front army, is carrying out the final hanging, and will soon kill the protoss rear army."


    After hearing this, he almost jumped up: "what did you say? What did you tell me?"


    The herald immediately repeated it. Hou yuan''s expression was like swallowing a fly, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    But he didn''t believe it. He jumped thousands of feet high, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and finally died.


    Terrans are more than defeated. They have hanged all the protoss front army and killed the protoss rear army all the way.


    Originally thought that he was the Savior, but now he found that he was about to become the one who hid behind the theater and finally picked peaches.


    This is unreasonable. How can Terrans defeat Protoss?


    "All the birds have taken laxatives? They beat us so hard, but the beating family was defeated?"


    Houyuan was so angry that he immediately shouted, "send the order, and the whole army of the witch family will attack directly into aoshuo''s headquarters. I will catch the bird alive for me, and I will take him to the witch League to break it up!"


    Houyuan knew that if he didn''t go again, he might not even be able to pick peaches, because he just saw that the demon and Shura who rushed to help the protoss slowed down after seeing the collapse of the former Protoss army.


    This is obviously a performance of fearing the enemy when seeing the defeat of the Protoss.

 Chapter 1059

    East Gate of Shicheng.


    At the beginning of the day, he got Ximen''s war situation, and now he can''t calm his shock. If it weren''t for the scouts, he arranged it himself. He doubts whether he heard wrong.


    For a long time, he calmed his mood and said, "that''s it. The three ethnic coalition army still has 30000 giant, defeating the protoss, the demon family and the Shura family. When these two armies are surrounded, you will still be defeated!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the direction of Zhoushan, there was a roar. The familiar voice made 100000 coalition troops feel hairy all over.


    "The witch! The witch is coming!"


    There was a commotion among the Allied forces. They were more afraid of the witch clan than the Protoss.


    The five allies are not like the white tiger Legion. They are good at joint group fighting. They are better at fighting alone, one-on-one and Protoss. They still have some confidence.


    However, if the opponent is the witch race, except those on the contribution list, no alliance strong man dares to challenge the witch race alone.


    The witch clan, just like the strong ones in the alliance, is better at fighting alone. Group fighting is a big difference compared with the Protoss.


    So the roar of the witch clan will bring them greater panic than the Protoss.


    "The four allied forces besiege at the same time, and the tiger guard is a weapon. With the God of war pill, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed."


    There was much talk among the coalition forces.


    Only at the beginning of the day, when I heard the roar of the witch family, my face was ugly and fear came into my heart.


    But he was not afraid of the witch clan, but of the young man in front of him.


    He knew that when the witch clan came out at this time, it would never support the three ethnic coalition forces. If it didn''t come to support the three ethnic coalition forces, its purpose would be obvious.


    "Unite the Terrans and attack three clans in total. This is the reason why the witch clan came!" thought at the beginning of the day.


    He thought he had laid a net, but in fact, he entered Ye Tianze''s net step by step.


    He knew Li yubai''s true identity very well. He could see through Li yubai, but the boy in front of him could not see to the end, just like a bottomless abyss.


    Almost at the first time, he made a decision. With a flash of gold on his body, he was ready to flee here, because he knew that ye Tianze could never spare his life because he cherished talent.


    When he left, he shouted, "the witch family is coming to attack, and the stone city is at a dead end. Now attack the city, take the stone city and defend the siege of the four families. We are the greatest heroes. Kill!"


    When he gave the order, the coalition hesitated and immediately killed Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze ignored them. He was ready and cut off in the direction of fleeing at the beginning of the day.


    "ۖ"


    At the beginning of the day when gold and iron hit each other and fled, ye Tianze forced him out of the void with a knife. His face was extremely ugly.


    The Allied forces preparing to surround and kill Ye Tianze saw that at the beginning of the day, they shouted to attack the city, but they ran away.


    He quickly stopped his hand. Everyone could see that there was something wrong in it.


    At the beginning of the day, he was cut out by a knife, his face was pale, and the golden light on his body became vain, but he didn''t give up. He shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you want such great credit? Look at what I do, I know he wants to kill me, can''t you run? But there are 100000 of you, all friars, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    At the beginning of the day, which has always been flattered and humiliated, the coalition forces felt so anxious that they were incredible, but they did not act rashly.


    Ye Tianze walked in the air. Behind him, seven pairs of wings spread out. The seven spiritual powers released their spiritual power and launched the muddy sky battle body. The black-and-white wings covered the wings of the seven immortals.


    "Up to now, you still don''t admit defeat?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you admit to losing? We didn''t lose!"


    At the beginning of the day, he argued cunningly, "you lost. The four ethnic coalition army attacked the city. You abandoned the five thousand tiger guards. Even if we can''t kill you, the Legion will kill you. There''s no place for you in this Zhoushan mountain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scouts in front hurried over and shouted: "no, at the beginning of the day... Mr. at the beginning of the day... The witch family... The witch family is coming, the witch family... The witch family rushed into the rear army of the Protoss and fought with the protoss. The tiger guard United with the witch family and hanged the protoss... Hanged most of the Protoss. Seeing this, the alliance of the demon family and Shura family has begun to retreat!"


    There was a commotion among the coalition forces.


    "Didn''t you besiege my Terran? Why did the witch clan attack the protoss, tiger guard... How could they join hands with the witch clan!"


    "Does it mean that... The witch clan is not here to attack our Terran, but to... Help our Terran and join hands with our Terran to attack the protoss?"


    "It must be so. Not long ago, the witch family just concluded an alliance with the Terran in Yulong city. It is possible for the witch family to come to help!"


    At the beginning of the day, I was bloodless when I heard the people''s comments. I knew I had been defeated, but I laughed loudly and said, "good Ye Tianze, I despised you. However, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. I''m the personal disciple of Lord white tiger!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Allied forces immediately made an uproar. Their identity at the beginning of the day has not been solved yet, but no one thought that he was a disciple of Lord white tiger.


    "So?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I understand. I know you want to kill me and won''t give me any chance to live. Unfortunately, I''m an apprentice of Lord white tiger. Even if you hate me and annoy me, you can''t kill me!"


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "because your strength is not as strong as that of Lord white tiger, you can only let me go. If you know that I am a disciple of Lord white tiger and want to kill me, you will hit Lord white tiger in the face. You will have no place to live in Buzhou mountain!"


    The Allied forces looked at Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, the blood light flashed. With the wind and thunder, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a stick and hit his head at the beginning of the day.


    "Bang"


    With the sound of gold and iron, the eardrum of the shocked person was painful, the golden light on the body collapsed at the beginning of the day, and the skull was directly broken.


    "You dare... Kill... Kill me!!!" at the beginning of the day, you look incredible.


    Ye Tianze put away the Hunyuan umbrella and said, "you all said that one force will drop ten times. At least I am stronger than you. As for the white tiger? Hehe, his strength is his strength, not yours!"


    After falling to the ground at the beginning of the day, ye Tianze took off his heaven and earth ring.


    He returned to his original position, glanced at the coalition forces and said, "I''m still the one who dared to step across this boundary, die!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Although the 100000 allied troops hated Ye Tianze and gnashed their teeth, they did not dare to move rashly, but did not dare to cross the thunder pool. They watched Ye Tianze and returned to the stone city.


    This is a cruel man who hacked the white tiger''s own disciples in front of 100000 of them!


    Such cruel people, what can''t be done?


    More importantly, the 100000 allied forces are not united, and not everyone hates Ye Tianze, and some even worship.


    What strength and boldness is it for such a cruel man to turn over against the trend in such a dead situation?


    Better than the five allies? In front of the 100000 allied troops, he summoned the slaves of the imperial territory and killed five alliance leaders in less than ten breaths.


    And they can''t do anything!


    What if it''s better than a Protoss? If they are not defeated by the five thousand tiger guards, they will even attract the help of the witch family, which will turn over in one fell swoop. Even in many years to come, the witch family is likely to become an ally of the Terran, and the Terran has a dependency in the open.


    What about the beginning of the day?


    He reported that he was a disciple of the white tiger. He was knocked to death by Ye Tianze and died in peace!


    What about their five major alliances and 100000 coalition forces?


    The stone city was close at hand, but ye Tianze drew a line directly, which didn''t even appear.


    But they stared at the place Ye Tianze said and didn''t dare to take a step, and the other party didn''t even stay here and turned away directly.


    The Terran has always worshipped the strong. The emperor has his own responsibility for the strongest of the Terran. Don''t talk about virtue or wisdom.


    Only the strong, the strongest of the Terran, can become the executor of the Terran and the sword executor of the sky killing array.


    Everything else is empty.


    At this moment, ye Tianze won the worship of many people in the five major leagues, although more people hate him.


    Just then, the song suddenly came from a distance.


    In the face of the sword of heaven''s punishment, ye Tianze sang like that, winning and returning. He still sang like that: an axe opens the world, and a hundred grasses cry.


    Move mountains to fill the North Sea and crack the soil to control the flood and famine.


    Heaven destroys my will and dances with my head broken.


    There are three thousand words in the Tao book. Where is the fierce ambition now?


    When singing here, the song suddenly stopped, followed by the east gate, and there came the singing voice of all the geniuses. They sang, "the flames burn and shoot the sun, and take off the big dipper to make up for the lack of the sky!"


    The coalition forces also want to sing along, but... They obviously feel that it is inappropriate to sing along. After all, they are villains.


    When ye Tianze returned to the east gate, everyone looked at him in awe. Even Dugu''s promise was not as arrogant as before.


    They are geniuses, yes, but compared with Ye Tianze, they are like a passing comet, only shining at a certain moment, but ye Tianze is like a bright moon in the sky.


    "I know what you are thinking, but... Losing to me is not a shame," Ye Tianze said.


    Geniuses don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. If they know that the people standing in front of them have memories of two lives, previous lives or the rebirth of a generation of emperor, maybe they will calmly accept all this.


    They just can''t accept it now.


    "I think this last sentence can be changed." ZHUGE Qi is the most open.


    He didn''t think it was a shame that he couldn''t surpass Ye Tianze. After all, the protagonists of every era are the most dazzling.


    Everyone didn''t react. They thought what would you change?


    "How to change?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The first few sentences are all five words. The last sentence suddenly becomes seven words. I always feel abrupt."


    After thinking for a while, Zhuge Qi said, "it''s perfect to bend your bow to shoot the sun and pick up the stars to make up for the lack of heaven."


    "It''s really smooth."


    When ye Tianze finished, God flashed and left the east city.

 Chapter 1060

    "Change a fart!"


    Zhou Chong raised his hand and burst into a shudder. "100000 allied troops are in front and the war is not over at the back. It''s good for you to change Taiyi''s poem. Can you change it?"


    Zhuge Qi trembled in pain and was about to fight back. Everyone stared at him angrily and wanted to knock him on the head, but the atmosphere was relaxed. It seemed that they had forgotten the knot they had brought because they couldn''t surpass Ye Tianze.


    "That is, what to change? The last sentence is the most powerful. Can picking the Big Dipper be the same as picking the stars?" there is no good airway in the clear sky and rain curtain.


    "What ghosts are burned by fire? What is Beidou? Have you heard of it? Moreover, the city Lord said it could be changed. Why not?"


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "Flame burning? Well, it may be that there are several suns in the sky. It is said that in ancient times, there were super strong people in the witch family who shot the sun. As for Beidou? What Beidou is, I really don''t know, but... It sounds powerful!"


    Yu Shuang interposed and said, "although the city Lord is very powerful, he didn''t write this poem. Compared with Taiyi, he is far from being able to change it. Whoever dares to sing like this, I''ll block his mouth!"


    "Yes, yes..." someone echoed.


    After a while, they suddenly found that the coalition had never dared to cross the place where ye Tianze had just stood, and began to retreat.


    They were really relieved that they didn''t follow Ye Tianze to leave. They knew that ye Tianze had handed over the east gate to them.


    They all know that if the coalition forces attack the city, they can only rely on their more than 1000 talents to defend.


    The battle in the east city continued. The attack of the witch family sounded the death knell of the Protoss. Under the joint attack of the witch family and the tiger guard, it was completely defeated.


    Nevertheless, the famous Protoss general aoshuo, with dozens of Pro guards, successfully withdrew from the battlefield. The Shura and demon families also began to retreat without participating in the war.


    After killing the last golden armor God guard, Lu ran found that the battle was over, but he didn''t expect that his side would win.


    When the witch clan appeared, Lu ran was once in despair. The retreat behind him had been blocked by the demon clan and Shura. Although the tiger guard made the most brilliant achievements since their establishment, it was still doomed to failure.


    But he didn''t expect that the witch clan was not the reinforcement of the Protoss.


    They directly attacked the protoss rear army.


    Broken limbs and arms everywhere, blood stained gold armor, and the faces of dead Protoss soldiers are all unwilling.


    Before they died, they were still unwilling to believe that it was the Terran who really defeated them.


    "You knew the witch clan was coming, didn''t you?" Lu ran looked at the Lord''s father Ming.


    The armor on the Lord''s father Ming''s body was scarlet and torn in several places. There was a bone visible injury, but the spirit sealed the wound without bleeding, but it was also shocking.


    As if nothing had happened, he took out the wine pot, took a sip of wine and said, "it hurts, but it''s also very happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Did you ask me if I knew? You''re wrong. I didn''t know from the beginning."


    When the Lord''s father Ming saw the emergence of the witch clan, he was shocked and once despair, but he thought of Ye Tianze''s words before he left.


    Therefore, his unswerving executor''s original strategic intention was to defeat the Protoss. As long as he defeated the protoss, the war would be possible to win.


    In fact, the Terran is faster than the witch to enter the protoss rear army, forcing the protoss rear army to deal with the enemies from both sides.


    The Lord''s father Ming found that it was the famous general Ao Shuo who commanded the elite of the Protoss. The famous Protoss general was famous in Buzhou mountain.


    It is his strategic vision that makes the witch family like a tiger locked in a cage, always suppressed on the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    The Terrans can''t climb mountains all the time. They can only hunt in the open land 500 miles away from Buzhou mountain.


    The famous general will not let himself fall into a dilemma, but this time aoshuo met his opponent. He thought it was easy for the three ethnic coalition forces to come and level a stronghold.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter the worst failure in my life.


    The army of the later witch clan is the elite of the witch League. They are the strongest soldiers selected from the major witch tribes. They are a division of revenge.


    However, when the two armies were surrounded, the protoss soldiers still tried their best to fight for a way of life for aoshuo, but this is aoshuo''s way of life, but it is the death road of the elite legion of Protoss.


    This directly accelerated their defeat, but also made the Shura and demon families unable to see the hope of victory, especially after seeing aoshuo take people away.


    The commander of the two races almost made the choice of retreat at the first time. The alliance between the Witch and the Terran has become a fact.


    Even if today''s stone city is readily available, even if the elite of the human race have no power to fight again, they dare not step into this empty city.


    After killing the last golden armor God guard, the witch family suddenly roared for a long time, which spread all over the area for dozens of miles.


    This is not only the victory of the Terran, but also the first victory of the witch over the protoss in so many years. For the witch, the only thing that is not beautiful is that they won this victory with the help of the Terran.


    However, all this is not important. The important thing is that there are less than 3000 left in 5000 tiger guards.


    The three thousand tiger guards are getting weaker and weaker. The side effects of Ares pill have appeared.


    The witch soldiers looked at the Terran soldiers around them, showing a tiger wolf smile, and the tiger guards also clenched their knives.


    "Kill all the Terrans, and this victory belongs to the witch clan!"


    The witch soldiers thought.


    "The witch clan... Will never let us leave..."


    The thought of Terran soldiers.


    The lord father Ming looked at Lu ran with a wry smile and said, "hurry up. If this battle can be fought like this, Lord white tiger must know that we are completely destroyed and will not blame the city master. You have to tell your Lord that we have not humiliated him. You have to tell the soldiers of the Legion that our Terran is fierce and the protoss can be killed!"


    Lu ran was sad, clenched his fist and said, "you... Don''t worry, your name... Will spread all over the Terran!"


    Lu ran turned and left. The tiger guards opened a way for him to block out the witch soldiers.


    This victory is not only their victory, but also the victory of the whole Terran.


    The tiger guards have fought in buzhoushan battlefield for so many years. They know that the Terrans need a victory to wash away the humiliation of the weakest ethnic group imposed by other ethnic groups in the past 50000 years.


    This is the result of their war and that of the Terran. If they want to protect their war results, someone must tell the ethnic group what happened in this battle.


    "Tiger guard!" shouted the master father.


    "Death war!" the remaining tiger guards shouted in unison.


    The simple four words are the only power to resist the weakness of the body. Their hands hold a knife and tremble slightly. Their spiritual power has begun to dry up and there is no more blood.


    But their fighting spirit is high, calmly facing the coming death!


    Lu ran, who left, couldn''t help but wet his eyes when he heard these four words. He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would break his heart when he saw those eyes.


    Since ancient times, it can be called a warrior to go to the dead calmly.


    Looking at these Terran warriors in front of us, the contempt in the eyes of the witch family disappeared, replaced by sincere admiration.


    The weakest human race of the five races has always been looked down upon by the witch race, although the witch race looks down on all ethnic groups except them.


    But there are few ethnic groups that can win the admiration of the witch nationality.


    Although Hou yuan hates Ao Shuo so much, the respect in his heart is no less than hate. The witch family believes in the truth that the strong are supreme and the weak deserve it.


    Therefore, in the view of the witch clan, a powerful Terran will make them feel threatened, but it will also make them respect.


    Weak Terrans do not deserve to be looked up to. Weak Terrans only deserve to be bullied and beaten by them.


    "Warriors of the witch clan!"


    Houyuan shouted, "woo Hoo... Woo Hoo... Woo Hoo... Woo Hoo..."


    With the roar from the distance, the witch soldiers issued a thunderous roar, which shocked people.


    The lord father Ming smiled, and the tiger guards laughed. They knew that this was the beginning of the witch attack.


    But they also know that this is the highest courtesy given by the witch clan to the strong people they admire.


    Just like their sentence "tiger guard, death fight!"


    The courtesy between the strong and the strong is so simple. Take out the strongest strength, kill each other, and then die in his place!


    When Lu ran was evacuating, he met a man. When he saw this man, he was surprised and speechless. This man was no other than ye Tianze.


    He didn''t expect that ye Tianze would come back at this time.


    He still remembered that when he first heard Ye Tianze''s name, he was not only surprised, but also somewhat despised.


    The strong men in buzhoushan battlefield always despise the strong men outside the battlefield. He also remembers the first time he saw a teenager.


    At that time, he was still thinking, how many days can such a sharp man survive on this battlefield?


    Now, all his speculation and imagination have not become a reality. What he presents is another completely different situation.


    He looked into the boy''s eyes, but suddenly he was afraid and didn''t dare to look at him.


    But he stopped and said, "I... I''m going to do what I should do!"


    When Lu ran said this, he felt a little incredible. He was explaining to Ye Tianze and to a recruit who had just entered the battlefield.


    The reason for the explanation was very simple. He told ye Tianze that he was not a deserter. He just wanted to do what the tiger guards couldn''t do.


    And he shouldn''t have explained.


    Ye Tianze''s answer was also very simple and said, "Oh, I know. I''m going to do what I should do."


    "Coalition..."


    Before Lu ran finished, ye Tianze left.


    He finally looked back and saw the persistent back of the boy. He suddenly understood what the boy was going to do.


    battle!


    The boy will fight side by side with the tiger guards until the last minute.


    This gave Lu ran infinite emotion and expectation.


    But when he looked back at the city in front of him, there was infinite loss and desolation.


    He knew that the real owner of the city would disappear with the tiger guards who had fought for the city.


    And its new owner is a group of shameless people.

 Chapter 1061

    Lu ran thought, after all, it was just Lu ran thought.


    Ye Tianze never liked to lose money.


    The tiger guards are ye Tianze''s flesh and blood until the geniuses have fully grown up and can fend off one side.


    Anyone who dares to strike tiger guard''s idea is to gouge out his heart and flesh, not the protoss, not the witch!


    But he saw Ye Tianze coming from a distance, so he immediately winked, and the witch didn''t start again.


    But he didn''t want to swallow the three thousand tiger guards. On the contrary, he wanted to swallow not only the three thousand tiger guards, but also the big fish Ye Tianze.


    Tiger guard is the bait. In fact, he is afraid that ye Tianze will not take the bait.


    The Lord''s father Ming also saw Ye Tianze coming, but he was full of worry. Almost at the first time, he knew Hou yuan''s intention.


    He hoped that ye Tianze would not come. Lu Ran''s identity was different. He could make the war spread all over the Terran.


    And they admire Ye Tianze from the bottom of their hearts, and cherish talents. At least in the view of the Lord''s father Ming, they don''t lose anything by exchanging five thousand tiger guards for one ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze still came. He went to the tiger guards and came to the lord father Ming.


    The tiger guards looked at the young man in front of them. Their mood was very complicated. They didn''t want Ye Tianze to die with them.


    With Ye Tianze''s resourcefulness and strength in these two wars, he will certainly be a famous general of the Terran generation in the future, and may even surpass Lu Xiufu.


    But when ye Tianze came, they were moved again. Whenever they saw his calm eyes, the tiger guards felt stable.


    It was a calm beyond his age, as if in the eyes of a teenager, nothing in the world could be difficult for him, as if there was no burden that could crush his shoulders.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, Hou yuan smiled. The witch family has surrounded the tiger guard into an iron bucket. A fly can''t fly out.


    "Ye Tianze, you have a thousand calculations, but you don''t think you will come to this step!" Hou Yuan said with a smile.


    "I thought you brought the covenant," said Ye Tianze. "I thought... We were allies since you took the shot."


    "That''s just what you think."


    Hou Yuan said, "but I did bring a covenant, but... I don''t want to be an ally with you, but with the Terran. After you and these tiger guards are destroyed, the Witch and Terran can still become allies. According to the agreement of Buzhou mountain, the Terran is prohibited from climbing, and our witch can support the Terran climbing on this condition!"


    "Good calculation."


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "your witch family is a good abacus. If the Terran climbs the mountain, the three families will try their best to stop it. In this way, it will also reduce the pressure of your witch family."


    "Isn''t that what you expect?"


    Hou Yuan said, "you are a person who has changed history, but history will not remember you. If you have any last words, please say them. Seeing that you have made such a great contribution to our Witch family, I can help you convey them."


    "Sorry, I''m not going to die, so naturally I didn''t prepare my last words."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, the big gift is to prepare one for you. It depends on whether you want it or not!"


    Hou yuan frowned and said, "what gift?"


    "If you ask me if I''ve calculated this step, I''ll tell you, I''ve calculated it."


    Ye Tianze said, "what you think is just what you think."


    Not only did Hou yuan not understand, but even the lord father clearly did not understand Ye Tianze''s words. The witch family surrounded them into iron buckets. Where is there any vitality?


    Unless general Longyan arrives, even if general Longyan arrives, he may not be able to stop Houyuan from killing them.


    What''s more, based on the calculation of time, general Longyan can''t come so soon.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hou yuan laughed and said, "you''re so lucky. Unfortunately, I don''t eat your set. If you really have any big gifts, take them out quickly, otherwise!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed out. The figure only appeared for a moment, and didn''t even show any breath, so it disappeared.


    The lord father thought he was wrong, wiped his eyes and found that there was no one.


    However, Houyuan was foolish. He looked at the place where the figure appeared just now. He trembled after knowing it. It was an opportunity to kill.


    Just now he was locked by a killing machine, but the killing machine soon disappeared again, but he saw the face of the figure clearly.


    The presence of the witch clan, all felt a sense of the supremacy of the superior.


    "You haven''t used... Used..." I can''t believe it. "Isn''t it?"


    "I said, what you think is just what you think."


    Ye Tianze said, "if this gift is sent out, don''t say it''s you. I can swallow it all, you elite of 10000 witch families. Do you want to try my determination?"


    Thinking of the former Emperor Wei, he looked at Ye Tianze from a distance and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he compromised: "you''re cruel. I didn''t expect you to calculate this step and replace it with another one to lead me... The witch family... Clean the battlefield and station on the spot!"


    The lord father was relieved to see that he began to clean the battlefield, but he felt like a dream. After all, he was ready to die.


    But ye Tianze turned over miraculously.


    He knew it must have something to do with the figure that suddenly appeared just now, but he didn''t know that the master of the figure was the great witch slave who everyone thought was killed by heaven.


    Only the witch clan can feel the pressure of the superior without releasing the breath. The blood of the emperor is naturally higher than them.


    Seeing that the witch family began to clean the battlefield, although the tiger guards were unwilling to give all the booty to the witch family, they also knew that being alive was the best result.


    But ye Tianze is not ready to send out the booty. The gold armor of these Protoss are all Taoist weapons, and they are the top Taoist weapons, which are better than the blood god armor, and so are the weapons.


    Although it''s a Protoss warrior, it can only be urged by divine power, and the Terran can''t use it at all, it''s also valuable to take it back and sell it to Qizong.


    On weekdays, even one is very rare. After all, Terrans rarely win over Protoss golden armor guards.


    Now there are nearly 10000 gold armor, as well as various systems of war knives and long bows, which are all Taoist treasures.


    Not to mention, the essence of the protoss is the blood of God, which is the God of quenching for the Terran.


    If you give all the booty to the witch family, wouldn''t you lose a lot?


    "If you dare to move these booty, I''ll give you that gift!" Ye Tianze looked at the distance.


    Hou Yuanqi''s face trembled and said, "this is the protoss defeated by our Witch family. The booty naturally belongs to us!"


    "Without you, the witch clan can defeat the protoss as well as the Terran clan," said Ye Tianze. "After all, you are just a group of people who finally pick peaches and are not qualified to enjoy these spoils."


    "If you go too far, you won''t be afraid of me dying with you!" Hou yuanleng said.


    "You dare not!" said Ye Tianze. "You are not qualified to talk to me about terms."


    The tiger guards can''t believe that ye Tianze is so tough, and what makes them feel even more incredible is that the witch clan has compromised.


    At the command of Houyuan, the witch soldiers put all the booty down and withdrew a mile away.


    Seeing that the Lord''s father Ming was still stunned in place, ye Tianze said, "what are you doing? Don''t clean the battlefield quickly? Whoever killed is who."


    "Promise"


    The lord father Ming reacted and quickly ordered to clean the battlefield. They restrained the bodies and put all the protoss bodies into the storage ring.


    However, for those Protoss killed by the witch family, the lord father did not move. It was not that they were afraid of the witch family, but that they disdained to rob other people''s booty.


    After the Terrans cleaned the battlefield, they saw the residual Protoss bodies on the ground. They were very generous and said directly, "these Protoss will be given to you."


    The lord father Ming was stunned and looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what are you doing? Put it away."


    In the future, this booty is nothing. Moreover, although this victory beat the Protoss and nearly wiped out the protoss, it does not mean that the victory belongs to them.


    If no Terran defeated the protoss front army and formed a double attack, it is unknown who will win with aoshuo''s ability.


    What''s more, they have to sign a new covenant with the Terrans, which is about the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    As the saying goes, people are soft mouthed and short handed. There will be an argument at that time. Ye Tianze is afraid it''s not good to say more.


    At this time, dozens of flying shuttles galloped in the distance. Seeing the white tiger sign above, they knew that general Longyan was coming.


    General Longyan came all the way and didn''t stop at all, so he didn''t know what happened here. He only took vanguard 10000, and the rest of the rear army was still behind him.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, general Longyan immediately ordered the army to come down from the shuttle and lay out the formation to prepare for a war with the witch family.


    The Lord''s father Ming hurried to explain. Before he could speak, general Longyan asked, "is there only the Wu clan? What about the armies of the other three clans? Don''t you say that the three clans will attack? What''s the matter with you? It seems like a big war."


    This series of questions caught the Lord''s father Ming a little unprepared and quickly explained it.


    After hearing this, general Longyan was incredible and said, "you said that the whole Protoss army was destroyed?"


    "Yes," said the lord father Ming.


    "Demon clan and Shura clan fled without fighting?" Longyan continued to ask.


    "It''s not like running away without fighting. They attacked the city before, but they didn''t win it," said the lord father Ming.


    "..." Longyan.


    After a long silence, he looked at the army of the witch family in the distance and said seriously, "are you sure you''re not kidding? The witch family should attack the protoss with you?"


    "I dare not joke about such a big thing." the lord father Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Long Yan looked at the Lord''s father Ming carefully, and then found that his armor was different. He said, "Taoist weapon? This is... Blood magic knife and blood god armor. Where did you get it? Everyone has a set."


    "I gave it." Ye Tianze came over.


    Long Yan saw Ye Tianze in the crowd. His face was cold, but he deliberately pretended not to hear and said, "since he has defeated the protoss, that is to say, the stronghold has fallen into the hands of the five leagues?"


    Ye Tianze is too lazy to explain, and although his father Ming knows that ye Tianze used the imperial realm, he doesn''t know what happened on the other side.


    Just then, a voice came from a distance and said, "general, you''re here. Something big happened. The coalition retreated. The five allies died... At the beginning of the day... Also died!"


    "What!!!"


    Long Yan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "did you kill the beginning of the day?"

 Chapter 1062

    It was Lu ran who came to report. When he returned to the city, he knew that the coalition forces had withdrawn and got an amazing news. Ye Tianze killed the five major allies and... Killed the beginning of the day.


    The death of the five alliance leaders has nothing to do with Lu Ran''s nature, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so bold that he directly cut Bai Ruchu.


    If Lu Xiufu knew about it, what would he do?


    When he returned, he found that the general of Longyan had arrived, and the witch family had withdrawn a mile away. He thought it was the deterrent of Longyan that made the witch family retreat.


    In this way, everything is still perfect, but... Ye Tianze killed the beginning of the day, which is a big event.


    Long Yan naturally knows that he is Lu Xiufu''s Apprentice at the beginning of the day. He knows that this matter has become big. Although Lu Xiufu can''t enter the battlefield of buzhoushan, he indirectly controls the five legions.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Do you know that at the beginning of the day, he is the disciple of Lord Baihu?" said Long Yan.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    "You''re in big trouble."


    Lu ran said, "if you see Lord white tiger, you must not say that you know he is an adult''s Apprentice. Otherwise, you are beating an adult''s face."


    Although Long Yan also thinks Ye Tianze is too cruel, he is still willing to protect Ye Tianze. He is unhappy with Ye Tianze.


    But he knows that ye Tianze is capable. This kind of capable person is the one that the white tiger Legion really needs.


    "I don''t care," said Ye Tianze.


    "What did you say?" Long Yan stared. "Tell me again. Are you afraid you''re tired of living?"


    "I don''t care whose apprentice he is."


    Ye Tianze said, "I only know that he calculated me behind his back and wanted my life. Since he wanted my life, he should also be aware of being killed by me."


    Long Yanqi wants to beat Ye Tianze up. The boy is really capable, but his temper is not small at all, and he is stubborn.


    If Lu ran hadn''t advised him, he would have done it.


    "OK, you don''t care. You''re powerful," said Long Yan. "Explain yourself to Lord white tiger."


    Ye Tianze turned and left, while Long Yan went to the Wu clan army where Hou yuan was, and obviously negotiated with the Wu clan.


    The Lord''s father Ming took the tiger guard and retreated to the city with him. The weakness of the God of war Dan became stronger and stronger. They needed a long time to cultivate themselves before they could recover their strength.


    Long Yan talked with Hou yuan for a long time, but finally broke up unhappily. He went to Shicheng with great popularity and stationed on the spot.


    Although Ye Tianze made him very unhappy, he also knew that the tiger guards had no combat effectiveness now. If the army did not stay here, in case the demon family and Shura family attacked again, the previous efforts would fall short of success.


    Lu ran rushed over and asked, "general, what''s the attitude of the witch clan?"


    "They said... Only talk to Ye Tianze about the alliance."


    Long Yan said angrily, "Ye Tianze is just the Lord of the stone city. How can he represent the white tiger army, not to mention... This boy is too arrogant to beat. He''s afraid he''s going to heaven. How can he talk about such an important covenant?"


    Lu ran finally understood why Long Yan was angry. He didn''t talk about a big general of the white tiger army. He wanted to talk to Ye Tianze.


    It must be uncomfortable for him.


    But Lu ran had another view and said, "from another point of view, it''s a good thing that the witch clan doesn''t talk to the Legion."


    "Good thing?" said Long Yan. "How is it a good thing?"


    "The general thought, although our Terrans are allied with the witch, no one is willing to carry this pot. Besides, what good agreement can the witch talk to us?"


    Lu ran said, "they are bound to have a lot of unequal agreements written in the covenant. Although the witch family borrows our potential, we also borrow the potential of the witch family. The witch family cannot sign an equal covenant with us, so..."


    "You mean to ask Ye Tianze to carry the black pot?" said Long Yan.


    "He killed him at the beginning of the day. Lord white tiger will certainly not let him go like this." Lu ran said. "If he can sign the covenant and carry the black pot, Lord white tiger will be better off."


    Long Yan thought and said, "this is a way."


    In less than half a month, the news that the Terran and the witch attacked the protoss together and destroyed the protoss alliance soon spread all over Buzhou mountain.


    In the hunter''s wine shop, there were bursts of arguments.


    "What do you mean when you say that the tiger guard in Shicheng is pretending to lead the military skill? Can only the witch clan fight the protoss, but not our Terran?" said a one armed old man.


    "It''s not impossible, but the strength gap is there. The protoss gold armor God guard is equipped with top-grade tools. What does the tiger guard have, a spirit weapon? The white tiger army has fought with the protoss gold armor God guard hundreds of times. Which one has won?"


    "Yes, the standing army of the white tiger army fights with the Protoss. That''s a 10-to-1 exchange ratio. Often we sacrifice ten soldiers to kill a Protoss soldier, and the exchange ratio between the golden armor divine guard and the tiger guard is also 1-to-10."


    "Exchange this thing. It''s fighting alone. On the battlefield, the talent and equipment of the protoss will play far more than our strength. There are some possibilities for five thousand tiger guards to one thousand gold armor God guards, but even if they win, it''s a tragic victory. You say five thousand to five thousand. If you want to wipe out the opponent, you only lose two thousand people. That''s a fool''s dream."


    "Lao Yangtou, you are also a veteran. Why can''t you even calculate this? If you can win such a big victory, will my Terran still nest 500 miles below Buzhou mountain and dare not climb the mountain?"


    The one armed old man named Lao Yangtou is a veteran retired from the white tiger army. He is the cultivation of the land. The arm he broke was cut off by an alien in World War I many years ago.


    His comrades in arms pulled him out of the dead and sent him to the rear stronghold to fight again. Later, he never saw the comrades in arms who saved his life.


    One arm prevented him from serving in the Legion, so he became a hunter and has been hunting aliens at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    His goal in this life is to hunt and kill a thousand aliens, because his previous Legion had a thousand people, and all of them had been destroyed.


    Lao Yangtou is a frequent visitor of the hunter''s wine shop. He has hunted more than 300 aliens, which is a very terrible record.


    And his experience can always make him retreat. In the hunter restaurant, Lao Yangtou is a little famous hunter.


    What he can''t see most is that someone speaks ill of the Legion. Every time he hears it, he will argue with others. His face is red and his eyes are red, but no one dares to underestimate him.


    This time is no exception. When Lao Yang got the news, he rushed to the hunter''s wine shop for the first time. He wanted to tell those who had argued with him that the Legion was not weak, the Terran was not weak, and the tiger guard was not weak. We can also compete with other races and wipe out the most elite Protoss golden armor.


    However, what Lao Yangtou didn''t expect was that no one in the whole Hunter restaurant thought what he said was true.


    They took out all kinds of evidence to prove that the tiger guard was incompetent. In addition, it was the protoss attacked by the Terran and the witch. Therefore, most people believed that the tiger guard falsely reported his military achievements and the witch was the one who really defeated the Protoss.


    The old Yang''s face was red and his eyes were red. If it weren''t for the fact that fighting was not allowed in the hunter''s tavern, he wanted to tear up these people''s mouths.


    "Lao Yangtou, don''t argue. It''s useless to argue. The situation is in front of you. Only when you recognize your weakness can you become stronger. If you don''t recognize your weakness, you think the Terran can compete with the protoss, which will only lead to very tragic consequences in the future."


    A middle-aged man said, "this is the experience accumulated by the ethnic group with countless painful lessons. You are a veteran. How can you not understand?"


    "But... This time... This time is different, really different!" Lao Yang stood up anxiously.


    "The fact is that the witch family and the human family fought against the protoss, the demon family and the Shura family. They only withdrew after seeing the witch family fight. If there were not the witch family and five thousand tiger guards, they would be afraid that there would be no bones left. The tiger guards obviously lied about their military achievements. Such behavior is very bad!"


    There was a sound of agreement in the wine shop. Lao Yang pointed at them and choked at the bottom of his heart. He vomited out against the blood.


    The wine shop calmed down. People looked at Lao Yang''s head and felt helpless. They still said that he was a good hunter, but he was too paranoid.


    Lao Yang bowed his head and walked out of the restaurant lonely, as if he had lost a big game.


    "What you insist on, why persuade others to insist?"


    A voice came. The young man sitting in the corner patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not good to let the idiot continue. You''re not his parents. You have no obligation to do this duty of discipline."


    Lao Yang looked back at him. If he realized something and thought about it, his mood suddenly brightened and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "You''re welcome." the young man smiled.


    But the young man''s words attracted the attention of the whole wine shop. The hunters looked at the young man one after another. The middle-aged man was Lao Yang''s sworn enemy.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man slapped the wine glass on the table and said, "this little friend, but what else do you think?"


    As soon as the young man heard this, he smiled and said, "I don''t have any ideas. I just feel that some people forget that they can still stand after kneeling all their life."


    "What did you say!!!"


    The people in the wine shop immediately stood up. The young man''s words have aroused public anger, "say it again if you have the ability!"


    "Where did you come from, wild boy? You are qualified to speak here?" the hunters were all hot tempered and even more aggressive after drinking wine.


    Lao Yangtou hurried to dissuade the youth, but the youth smiled and said, "I''m not ready to convince them. I just look down on them from the bottom of my heart."


    "You!!!"


    The hunters were immediately furious, and several people immediately shot and said, "today, I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders, you wild boy!"


    "Stop!"


    A voice came from the second floor. The hunter who was just about to start rushed back like a cat seeing a mouse.


    With big hair in his arms, sun Qiqi came down from the second floor and glanced at the people. Finally, his eyes fell on the young man. There was some accident.


    "Miss 77, we didn''t break the rules, but this boy is too rude and hateful!"


    The middle-aged man said, "he even said that we knelt all our lives, didn''t know how to stand, and looked down on us from the bottom of his heart. He accused us of being idiots. When I came to Zhoushan, I was afraid he hadn''t been weaned. What''s the qualification to teach us such a lesson? You give me a comment."


    Sun Qiqi went to the stairwell, stopped, smiled and said, "if he is not qualified to say that about you, you are even less qualified to say that about him."


    "Girl, is this?" the hunters couldn''t believe it.


    "When you come to White Tiger City, is it necessary to change it every time?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at the young man and said, "in your eyes, this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is Ye Tianze, the Lord of the stone city. If you can say something wrong behind your back, you can''t let others ridicule you?"

 Chapter 1063

    Ye Tianze actually came long ago. Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying are responsible for everything about the stone city. Now the most important thing is the entry of the natural Hunter wine shop.


    After this big defeat, the five major leagues won''t bother him again in a short time.


    Besides, there are 10000 elite of the witch clan outside the stone city.


    Although he came to discuss the covenant, ye Tianze was obviously not prepared to negotiate the covenant so soon.


    Long Yan didn''t come to him, but asked him to deal with the covenant fully. With Long Yan''s temperament, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    But once the hunter wine shop enters the stone city, it will be different. The hunter wine shop without semicolon will raise the status of the stone city to a favorable position like the White Tiger City. With the existence of the hunter wine shop, the hunters do not need to travel long distances to pick up the task in the White Tiger City.


    The five major leagues have invited sun Qiqi. Even Li yubai has invited sun Qiqi, but Sun Qiqi doesn''t buy it.


    Because sun Qiqi also knows that the hunter restaurant is unique. Opening a branch can''t bring her much profit.


    She promised Ye Tianze that she had a good feeling for ye Tianze and that the location of the stone city was indeed unique and could be called the heaven chosen place of the Terran.


    Otherwise, the five major leagues would not take turns to fight and want to seize the stone city.


    The hunters in the wine shop were stunned when they heard this. Looking at Ye Tianze, they suddenly became nervous.


    "Are you... The one who killed Ye Tianze at the beginning of the day?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes, I killed the leader of the five major leagues. At the beginning of the day, I killed the protoss... It was defeated by five thousand tiger guards!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The hunters swallowed their saliva. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze was so young. Lao Yang''s excited hands were shaking. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and asked, "are you really Ye Tianze?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man refused to accept the way: "you said that you killed the five alliance leaders and the beginning of the day. We believe it, but if you say five thousand tiger guards, you will defeat ten thousand elite Protoss. I don''t believe it. It''s not logical at all. Are they all heavenly soldiers and generals?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I need to convince you? I''m not your parents and have no obligation to discipline you."


    The hunters in the wine shop were trembling with anger, but they didn''t dare to belittle Ye Tianze as before, and didn''t dare to call him a wild boy.


    How can they guess a cruel man who dares to kill at the beginning of the day.


    At that time, Lao Yangtou was happy at the bottom of his heart. He thought that if he met such people in the future, he would deal with them like this. Why argue with them?


    Ye Tianze said he didn''t care, that is, he really didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Sun Qiqi and said, "sister Qiqi, when will you honor what you promised me? I''ve been waiting so long. I haven''t seen you drive the hunter''s restaurant to Shicheng."


    As soon as the righteous and angry hunters heard this, they suddenly widened their eyes, and then "bang" exploded, all looking at Sun Qiqi.


    She even promised Ye Tianze to open a semicolon of Hunter''s wine shop in Shicheng? This is not true!


    Sun Qiqi glared at him and saw his small calculation. He said, "what I promised before doesn''t count. I thought carefully. The hunter restaurant is unique. If I opened a branch, wouldn''t it drop the name of my restaurant?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were relieved, especially the five alliance hunters. They thought that if sun Qiqi opened a semicolon in the stone city, the status of the stone city would cover all the Terran strongholds in Buzhou mountain.


    No one is a fool. Shicheng is close to Buzhou mountain. You can climb directly only within ten miles. Now the Witch and the Terran are allied, and the Terran mountaineering will certainly get the support of the witch. Shicheng will be the only stronghold that can support the Terran mountaineering in the future.


    All those who want to enter Buzhou mountain will start from the stone city, come down from Wuzhou mountain, and supply in the stone city.


    If it is the nearest alliance stronghold, it is five hundred miles. These five hundred miles are the nightmare of countless Terran climbers.


    Many strong men secretly enter the Buzhou mountain for hunting, but at the foot of the Buzhou mountain, they are ambushed by foreigners. They can''t cross the 500 miles. Everything is empty.


    Shicheng and Buzhou mountain are only ten miles away. For the strong in Wonderland, flying with all their strength is just a matter of breathing.


    Who is good and who is bad is almost clear at a glance.


    Fortunately, sun Qiqi refused Ye Tianze. If he promised Ye Tianze, countless people would enter the stone city to supply, and stationed in the stone city, ready to climb the mountain at any time.


    Things in Shicheng naturally rise, and what makes the five major leagues most uncomfortable is that as long as ye Tianze does not allow the strong of the five major leagues to enter Shicheng, the five major leagues will never have a chance to climb mountains.


    The resources at the foot of Buzhou mountain and the resources on Buzhou mountain are two different levels. In the future, the strong players in Shicheng will far surpass the five major leagues.


    And Shicheng will also become the largest alliance stronghold of the whole Buzhou mountain.


    However, as soon as sun Qiqi finished speaking, he said, "however, my sister is not a person who doesn''t count his words. Therefore, from tomorrow, the hunter restaurant in white tiger city will be closed, and the whole restaurant will be moved to stone city. If you want to drink, go to stone city!"


    Not to mention the hunters present, ye Tianze, was surprised by sun Qiqi''s decision. He thought sun Qiqi would give him some moths.


    Who would have thought it was not a moth, but a big gift, almost a big gift for selling.


    Seeing the look on Ye Tianze''s face, sun Qiqi said, "what? Don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, of course. Can I help you? Just tell me. I''ll help my sister move there even if I don''t eat, drink or sleep."


    Ye Tianze said excitedly.


    "So your boy is not calm."


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "come on, my sister happens to have a jar of wine just opened. It''s cheap for you."


    Seeing ye Tianze trotting upstairs, the people present reacted, but they were all lost.


    "I... did I hear you right? Sun Qiqi said... She''s going to move the hunter''s wine shop to Shicheng?" the middle-aged man looked at the people around him.


    The people around him nodded and gave him a positive answer.


    Lao Yang''s head suddenly said in a high voice, "if you want to drink in the future, you have to go to the stone city. Good, great, you won''t have to go through the 500 mile soul breaking cave in the future!"


    Except for the hunters of the five major leagues, most people''s faces soon recovered.


    "Yes, Shicheng is close to Buzhou mountain. If the wine shop moves there, we can directly hand over the task in Shicheng in the future. We don''t have to come and go back. It''s so many times that it''s convenient to supply. The most important thing is that we can climb mountains."


    "I''m afraid this is the reason why Sun Qiqi moved the restaurant. It will not weaken the influence of the hunter restaurant, but even strengthen the influence of the hunter restaurant."


    Then they continued to drink.


    Lao Yangtou directly exchanged a big jar of wine for ten years and was ready to drink enough. The people of the five leagues left the wine shop. They were going to return the news to the league.


    Sun Qiqi''s wine shop really opened in the past, and the blockade of the stone city by the five major leagues was in vain.


    After all, most soldiers are also hunters, and hunters are also one of the biggest sources of their contribution.


    If the five major leagues encircle, chase and intercept and do not allow the strong to enter the stone city, it will not only cause the dissatisfaction of the strong outside the five major leagues, but also shake the internal foundation of the five major leagues.


    Lao Yang picked up the wine he had bought, poured a bowl of it to the manager of the wine shop and said, "hearing this good news, today it will come to light!"


    The steward was meticulous. He looked at Lao Yang''s head and the wine on the table. When he picked it up, he drank it up, put down the bowl and stopped talking.


    Lao Yang looked at the steward with a surprised look on his face. The steward of the hunter''s wine shop never drank, or no one had ever seen him drink. When doing business, he was expressionless, like a cold faced hell, and there was little nonsense.


    Today, Lao Yang was excited, but he couldn''t find anyone to drink, so he found the steward, but he didn''t expect that the steward drank.


    The people present also looked over and found that the steward drank as if he had seen something strange.


    But this is not the end. The steward glanced at the people and said, "I''ve heard you argue for so long. The public says that the public is reasonable and the woman says that the woman is reasonable, but there is no final conclusion. Why not go to the contribution list to see if the protoss of tiger Weisheng will get no less contribution points."


    With that, he closed his mouth and opened his mouth as if he hadn''t said anything.


    Lao Yang was stunned, took up the wine and ran out, and then the others followed.


    When they came to the contribution list, they saw that there was a sea of people here, and there were bursts of comments.


    Lao Yang picked up the wine on his head and squeezed in. It doesn''t matter. At this point, even he was frightened.


    Ye Tianze''s name came first, ranking third with 49.6 million contribution points.


    Lao Yang picked up the wine pot, took a swig, and said in a loud voice, "Changkuai, it''s really Changkuai. Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who defeated the protoss!"


    All the people who argued with Lao Yangtou lowered their heads, especially the middle-aged man. Hu Wei can lie about his military achievements, but this contribution list can''t be fake.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the battle between Tiger guard and Protoss, but he was the highest commander, so he deserved to get some contribution points, and this part is not a small number.


    He has accumulated nearly 50 million contribution points since he entered Buzhou mountain.


    And this is a height that many people can''t reach in seven years. Even the second place took seven years.


    Ye Tianze only took a few months, less than half a year.


    At jubaozhai in White Tiger City, blue baby is fidgeting at the moment. He is the first person in stone city to get the news that tiger guards unite with the witch family to defeat the Protoss.


    He sat down on the stool and lost his mind for a long time.


    "This is as white as ever. It''s really stupid. Instead of calculating Ye Tianze, he took himself in. No, I have to go to Ye Tianze immediately and talk about cooperation, otherwise..."


    Blue baby paced around, "but if I go to him now, it''s the fish on the chopping board. Let him kill it. Yes, I can''t go to him. He killed him at the beginning of the day. Lord white tiger will certainly settle with him. Moreover, even if he breaks the game, I still need my jubaozhai."


    Blue baby finally decided to wait for ye Tianze to come to the door, so that even if he can''t take the initiative, he will never become a fish.


    But just then, an old man came in and said, "tell the young master that something big has happened, sun Qiqi... She just announced that she will move the hunter''s wine shop to Shicheng!"


    "What?" blue baby was shocked. "Did you hear right? Move to Shicheng? Didn''t you say to open a branch in Shicheng?"


    "Yes, sun Qiqi said it himself in front of many hunters in the wine shop." the old man said, "Ye Tianze was also present."


    Blue baby sat down on the ground and said with a bitter smile: "it turns out... I have miscalculated, which is really... I picked up sesame and lost watermelon!"


    "What shall we do now, young master?" the old man asked.


    "Go back, go back to the south, call rich and noble immediately, and tell him that it''s urgent. I jubaozhai must not give up the stone city."


    Blue baby said, "I''ll go back and apologize to the old man."

 Chapter 1064

    The second floor had already been emptied. Only on the table was a jar of opened wine. The wine was mellow and pleasant.


    "So you''ve already planned to move."


    Ye Tianze leaned over and said, "good wine, this is a millennium drunk. Are you willing?"


    "Defeat the protoss with five thousand tiger guards and ten thousand gold armor. My sister is happy with this great victory. It should be revealed today."


    Sun Qiqi took out the wine bowl and poured two cups. "My sister promised you that as long as you can keep the stone city, all the soldiers of the stone city can drink the wine I brewed."


    Speaking of this, sun Qiqi said, "sister, I respect you and have done this bowl."


    Ye Tianze thought of the first time he had been drunk in sun Qiqi for a thousand years. The spirit of wine rushed to the feeling of knowing the sea, but he didn''t dare to drink it all in one mouthful. He picked up the wine bowl and took a sip gently.


    "Bang"


    Sun Qiqi drank it all in one gulp, put the bowl on the table, and asked with a red face, "why do you look down on your sister?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and blushed when he saw her drink a bowl. He thought to himself that I am a handsome seven foot man. Will a generation of people be afraid of you?


    Immediately, he drank a bowl of wine. The wine went straight to the sea. His body was warm, but some were out of control.


    He hurried to run his psychic power, and his brain became clearer.


    Seeing this, sun Qiqi smiled cunningly and immediately filled up again. He said, "since it''s a toast, it''s natural to start with three bowls, otherwise there will be no sincerity. No, another bowl."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and felt something wrong, but he still hardened his head and dried the bowl of wine with sun Qiqi.


    His body was like fire. Not only did the wine affect his knowledge of the sea, but also the wine entered his eight meridians.


    Before he drank a bowl of Millennium drunkenness, he directly broke the state. It can be seen how strong the wine is. Now he has two bowls, but his body doesn''t have the feeling of breaking the state before.


    You know, now he is the peak of fairyland, and the peak of fairyland of the seven spiritual powers. If there is no sign of breaking the fairyland, it means that he has not reached the limit.


    "The third bowl!" a charming smile appeared on Sun Qiqi''s face.


    Although Ye Tianze felt something was wrong, the more he drank the wine, the more addicted he became. Most importantly, the effect of the wine was better than that of pills. Sun Qiqi would not entertain people on weekdays. Last time he came, he just drank a bowl.


    Now there is such a good opportunity. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    After drinking the three bowls, ye Tianze only felt that he was getting hotter and hotter. He was drunk and knew the sea. His body was completely out of control. He urged the five elements spiritual power and refined it at the same time, which restored some consciousness.


    "My sister respects you, don''t you respect my sister?" Sun Qiqi looked at him with a red face and filled the wine again.


    What ye Tianze saw was a surging color. His already hot body suddenly got out of control.


    He looked at Sun Qiqi and said, "fight wine, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "my sister is happy today. We have only one person. We can stand and go out. My sister doesn''t care about her wine. Are you still afraid?"


    Ye Tianze was also angry. He grabbed the wine jar and said, "this is what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    Sun Qiqi smiled: "if you can pour down your sister today, your sister will be at your disposal."


    Ye Tianze looked at her charming eyes, jumped at the bottom of his heart, swallowed his saliva and said, "this bowl is for you."


    Sun Qiqi took up the wine bowl and dried it. Naturally, ye Tianze couldn''t fall behind. The two drank more and more vigorously. They drank and poured again and again.


    Ye Tianze always thought that the wine was almost finished, but he didn''t know how much he poured, but there was always wine in the wine jar.


    He finally knew what sun Qiqi meant. It seemed that he could not finish this jar of wine today unless someone fell.


    They didn''t know how much they drank. With a "pop", ye Tianze finally fell down, and the wine jar fell to the ground, but no drop of wine overflowed.


    Sun Qiqi was slightly drunk. He slowly picked up the wine jar on the ground, put it away and kicked it. Ye Tianze was drunk on the ground.


    With a charming smile on his face, he said, "little rabbit, fight with me for wine. Don''t you know my nickname is Dionysian?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly came and said, "Miss, how many antidote pills did you eat? This boy, you''ve drunk 20 jars of wine for thousands of years. You''ve also drunk 20 jars, which means 40 jars less."


    ��������


    Hearing this, sun Qiyi changed his face and said angrily, "Why are you so unintelligent? I know what''s wrong with wine pills? This is wine filled with Dionysus. I can''t think of it. This boy can drink so much. Yi Haoran is born with good wine. He drank a bowl of wine for three days. Later, he drank a jar of my mother. This boy doesn''t drink very much. Who thought he could drink so much!"


    "The fist is afraid of the young, and the stick is afraid of the old man. Although this boy doesn''t drink much, he has seven spiritual powers, and the five elements circulate in his body. Relying on the spiritual power alone, he suppresses most of the alcohol power. Miss, although your cultivation is far better than him, but..."


    The person who speaks is the manager of the wine shop.


    Before he finished, sun Qiqi said impatiently, "go, go. I''ll have a good look. How many secrets are hidden in this boy."


    The steward was worried and said, "if this boy gets drunk and goes crazy, what can I do? Miss, I''d better take him..."


    "If you''re told to go, you''ll go. Where do you get so much nonsense." Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good way, "I''m drunk like mud. I can eat my mother."


    The steward saw the red on her face and seemed to understand something. He quickly closed the door and left the second floor.


    Ye Tianze was drunk like mud. If he hadn''t been refining with all his strength, he would have been burst by that huge wine power.


    Confused, he opened his eyes, but smelled an attractive fragrance. Vaguely, he saw a familiar figure groping on him.


    He looked at the man in red, felt very familiar, and said, "lady? Lady... How did you come... Here..."


    "Go, I''m not your mother," said the familiar voice.


    "Stop it, madam... It''s itchy, madam. Don''t... don''t touch it. I''m ticklish... Ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze held the man in front of him in his arms.


    Sun Qiqi was stunned. He raised his hand and slapped it. He wanted to break away, but ye Tianze drank the wine and didn''t feel it at all. He just hugged him and kissed her on the face.


    "Let go, or I''ll be rude to you!" Sun Qiqi said angrily.


    "Hahaha, my lady... Do you want to say that I can hold you only after I win you?"


    Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers surged, "madam, I tell... Tell you... Now... You really can''t beat me..."


    As soon as the battle started, ye Tianze turned over and pressed sun Qiqi on the ground. He looked at her affectionately and said, "Madam... I miss you so much..."


    Sun Qiqi saw the terrible spiritual power surging on Ye Tianze. He was going to kick him out of himself.


    Can hear this sentence, but the bottom of my heart is soft, especially when ye Tianze looks at her like that, Rao is her heart, as if she wants to jump out.


    Originally thought Ye Tianze had been drunk unconscious, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze still had such a trace of soberness.


    "Do you really miss me?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Think, a thousand, ten thousand, I know you came to Yulong... Yulong city... When I chased out... You had... Gone."


    Ye Tianze said, "Lady... You know what? Before... I had a dream... I saw... Saw you... I''m so scared, I don''t know who to tell... I know... I still have a lot to do... I know... I can''t show... The slightest weakness in front of them... Lady... Only you know me... I have a lot to say to you... You That''s nice... I want to talk to you... You''re coming. It''s very nice... Very nice... "


    Sun Qiqi suddenly felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She knew it was jealousy. She suddenly envied the man Ye Tianze said.


    "You said you miss me... Then you... Do you remember my name? Who am I?" Sun Qiqi asked subconsciously.


    She wanted to know who she admired and envied.


    She was sure that ye Tianze was drunk and just kept a wisp of soberness. She even knew that ye Tianze was not sober. He just missed the person he missed so much that he regarded himself as that person.


    "Ha ha... Lady... Are you testing... Me? Do you think... I''m a heartless man who flirts around...?"


    Ye Tianze said, "then you underestimate... Underestimate me... When did you... Learn to be like Weiyang... Weiyang... So stingy... Not this girl... Every day... Think of me... I''m flirting around."


    With that, ye Tianze looked at her seriously and said, "your name is Chen Zixuan. You... You are the commander of the rosefinch... Regiment in the South and the guardian of the south. I... I met you for the first time... That was... I fell from the sky..."


    "Chen Zixuan!"


    Sun Qiqi said in surprise, "it was her. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t marry all your life when you were in the Shenjiang mansion? Well, it turned out that this is your man."


    Sun Qiqi showed a bad smile on his face, but suddenly asked, "who is Weiyang?"


    "Weiyang... Weiyang..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something. He suddenly turned over from sun Qiqi and said, "Weiyang... Weiyang is gone... Weiyang... Weiyang..."


    After hearing this, sun Qiqi slapped Ye Tianze and said angrily, "who is this Weiyang? He also said that you are not a heartless man. Chen Zixuan, Chen Zixuan, look what good man you found, and you even cheat behind your back. If you know, with your temperament, you can''t spit blood angrily?"


    After that, sun Qiqi stood up and looked at Ye Tianze lying on the ground. He looked at it carefully, but the more he looked at it, the more respectful he became.


    "Well, she''s really beautiful, otherwise..." Sun Qiqi touched his chin and looked at her carefully.


    But just then, a cold chill shrouded her body, and a huge spiritual power spread from sun Qiqi.


    Her face was dignified. In this pressure, there was a trace of imperial power. Her strength had half a foot and stepped into the imperial realm.


    "Who?" Sun Qiqi''s face was dignified.


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" a cold voice came. "I''m coming."

 Chapter 1065

    In this buzhoushan battlefield, in the Terran territory, sun Qiqi thought she was not worthy of anyone, even the old guys hidden behind the five major leagues.


    But this time, sun Qiqi felt afraid. He was still a little drunk. He was rushed by the cold feeling and immediately woke up.


    After drinking wine, my body is as warm as fire, but now I feel like falling into an ice cellar, cold! Endless cold.


    Even the white tiger Lu Xiufu can''t give her this feeling, and Lu Xiufu is the highest cultivation in the Empire and one of the strongest of the Terran.


    What made sun Qiqi feel even more terrible was that she could hear each other''s voice, but she didn''t know where the other party was, so she couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Who are you?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Weiyang, I''m Qin Weiyang." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Well." Sun Qiqi was silent for a moment and said, "where are you? Why can''t I perceive your existence?"


    "You''re too weak," Qin Weiyang said. "I don''t want you to see it. You naturally can''t see it. Don''t make his mind, otherwise!"


    "I have no malice towards him, let alone harm him. If not, how could I give him such good wine to drink, which is helpful to his cultivation."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "If you had malice towards him, you would have died!" Qin Weiyang said.


    Gradually, the chill disappeared. Sun Qiqi was relieved, but found himself in a cold sweat and wet his clothes long ago.


    "Qin Weiyang, Qin Weiyang!"


    Sun Qiqi silently recited the name and looked at Ye Tianze. "The fresh meat in his mouth flew like this. I''m not willing, really not willing."


    While sun Qiqi was drinking with Ye Tianze, Lu Xiufu was listening to Lu Ran''s report.


    Lu Xiufu''s face was a little ugly when he learned that ye Tianze had cut him at the beginning of the day.


    "My Lord, the covenant of the witch family has been decided to be signed by him. Although he killed the beginning of the day, it forced him to......" Lu ran said.


    "You don''t have to say good words to him. At the beginning of the day, in front of 100000 coalition troops, you told him that he was my apprentice, but he still killed him."


    Lu Xiufu said, "do you know what he said? He said he didn''t care whose disciple he was at the beginning of the day. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to me, the Lord of the East Hall, and the whole white tiger army."


    Lu ran was speechless. He knew Lu Xiufu''s temper. It was pretty good. If it was changed to other imperial territories, he would have to go there immediately and peel Ye Tianze''s skin?


    "When he conquered the Protoss and made great achievements, his merits and demerits offset each other, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable!" Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu ran became nervous and said, "after all, he is the master of the stone city, and... He still has to sign the covenant with the witch family. Now it''s his face. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the signing of the covenant."


    "Of course I know it''s bad to openly embarrass him!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "the old God will put the red devil cloak with me. I don''t have an appointment with him. As long as he exceeds the first in the contribution list, I will give him the red devil cloak?"


    "Adult means..." Lu ran guessed his idea.


    "Yes, this red devil cloak will be used as a reward for this contribution list."


    Lu Xiufu said, "if the order goes on, whoever gets the first place in the contribution list will be the owner of this red devil cloak."


    Lu ran smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order. He hurried to preach the order.


    When ye Tianze woke up, he found himself lying in a soft bed in rags. He tried his best to recall what happened after he was drunk, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    "You''re awake." a voice came. Sun Qiqi came in and said, "get up quickly. You''ve been sleeping for three days."


    Ye Tianze quickly got up, but found that he didn''t wear his pants. He quickly took a suit of clothes and put it on in jingshenyu.


    "I... I slept for three days?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, do you remember what you have done these three days?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    The bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart moved and suddenly thought that he was confused. He seemed to see the rosefinch and looked at Sun Qiqi again. His face changed.


    "It seems that you still remember some things. You haven''t been completely drunk," said Sun Qiqi. "You''re drunk, act on others, and call them women."


    Ye Tianze blushed and wanted to find a seam to drill in. He asked, "I... I didn''t take you... Didn''t take you?"


    "Hum, ye Tianze, you''ve taken advantage of him and want to break the bill, don''t you?" Sun Qiqi''s face was cold.


    "Well... I really don''t know... I don''t know what I did, I..." Ye Tianze didn''t know how to explain.


    Sun Qiqi''s breath was soft. He suddenly came over and hugged him from behind. Ye Tianze only felt the heat and softness behind him, and his blood was restless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. However, you don''t want to default like this. At least I''m also a yellow flower girl."


    Sun Qiqi said with a smile, "the rosefinch is your mother, isn''t it? She is big, and I am willing to be small. What do you think?"


    Ye Tianze''s head was big and he quickly broke away from her. Just when he didn''t know what to do, sun Qiqi suddenly laughed.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had been fooled by sun Qiqi. He was ashamed and angry..


    Sun Qiqi said, "boy, do you think nobody wants me? Look at your promise. Are you afraid that the rosefinch will know and punish you to sleep in a wing room?"


    "Do you know my lady?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "How come I don''t know the magnificent ninth generation rosefinch? I went to the general''s house with her in Yulong City, and even competed with her for the position of ninth generation rosefinch. She is very strong. Hum, if my mother hadn''t let her, she could be the ninth generation rosefinch?"


    Sun Qiqi said proudly.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Ye Tianze said, "my lady''s talent is not bad. She''s just busy with military affairs. She delayed her cultivation. If you calm down, you may not be weaker than you."


    "Yo Yo, you''ll be unhappy if you say a few words about her. If you really make a small for you, you have to unite to bully me every day."


    Sun Qiqi has no good airway.


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Sun Qiqi got serious and said, "you''ve been drunk for 20 jars for thousands of years. Why haven''t you broken the ground yet?"


    Ye Tianze hurriedly checked his accomplishments and found that all the seven spiritual powers had entered the realm. He could enter the realm with only one introduction.


    However, it is obvious that the 20 jars of Millennium drunkenness were not built. His huntian battle body directly broke through the ninth weight from the eighth weight, which is already Dacheng.


    Dacheng''s huntian battle body is completely different from the previous growing battle body. Dacheng''s huntian battle body is almost perfect.


    Although there is still a difference between the two spiritual powers of light and darkness, the Dacheng battle body is more than ten times stronger than the growing battle body.


    "It turns out that you can break through this feeling by sleeping."


    Ye Tianze has always admired Qin Weiyang. Her constitution of the Western Royal family is to sleep when you are full. Once you sleep, your accomplishments will break through.


    As soon as ye Tianze said that he had made a breakthrough, sun Qiqi raised his hand and slapped him. The world expanded. The two spiritual forces of water and soil formed a world like a mountain and sea.


    Ye Tianze''s bloody Qi gathered, ignored the suppression of the world, raised his hand and greeted it with a fist, and his seven spiritual powers roared and moved.


    "Bang"


    With the two people as the center, a terrible shock force broke out. All the things around them, including their house, were instantly shattered by the radiated afterwaves and earthquakes.


    As soon as sun Qiqi''s face changed, he quickly spread out the world and took all the aftershocks.


    If we don''t do so, I''m afraid it''s not the house where they live. With them as the center, thousands of feet around will be razed to the ground.


    "It''s a huntian battle body. How heavy have you been repaired?" Sun Qiqi put away the world and said in surprise.


    "Twenty jars have been drunk for thousands of years, and they have reached the Ninth level!" said Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that not to mention those strong people in the outside world, but also those in buzhoushan, are not your enemies in one round!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "when you break the territory, there will be no more than 100 strong Tianjing who can fight with you."


    "Well," said Ye Tianze, "are there still 100 people?"


    "Do not belittle the strength of the poor mountain. This is the real essence of the human race. The genius of your outside world is nothing but a vegetable chicken."


    Sun Qiqi said, "at the beginning of the day, although he is the tenth in the contribution list, but... His strength can''t be ranked in the top ten. The really powerful are those strong people who can''t be seen in the world. They don''t even use military cards, and naturally they won''t be recorded in the contribution list."


    "Oh, there are so many benefits of contribution. Is there anyone who doesn''t want to contribute?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although the contribution points are good, the things released by the Legion are not enough to attract them. At their level, naturally, bartering is the best."


    Sun Qiqi said, "moreover, these guys are all on the Buzhou mountain, not at the foot of the Buzhou mountain. They say that the Terrans don''t climb the mountain. That''s only 99% of the Terrans, but there are so few people who have been practicing on the Buzhou mountain and can survive on the Buzhou mountain until now. Which one is the weak?"


    Speaking of this, sun Qiqi added, "Just like my wine, the ten-year drunk wine uses the ordinary aura as the medium, the hundred year drunk wine uses the vitality of the ancestral dragon vein at the foot of the Buzhou mountain as the medium, the Millennium drunk wine uses the vitality of the ancestral dragon vein at the foot of the Buzhou mountain as the medium. As for the ten-year drunk wine, there are better materials in addition to time, but it is also on the Buzhou mountain. If you can''t climb the mountain one day, you can only be the weak and day At the beginning, it seems that he is in the top ten in the contribution list, but he is only qualified to mix at the foot of Buzhou mountain. He can''t mix at the top of Buzhou mountain. "


    Ye Tianze knew what she meant and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Speaking of the beginning of the day, there''s another news. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you." Sun Qiqi said.


    "What news?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Lu Xiufu has released the news that the reward for the first place in the contribution list has changed," Sun Qiqi said.


    "Hmm!" asked Ye Tianze, "how has it changed?"


    "An artifact called the red devil cloak was added. It is said that this artifact was worn by Taiyi during the war!" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Ha ha," said Ye Tianze with a wry smile, "he''s taking revenge on me."


    "The human emperor road is about to open. If you can add one point to your strength, it will be one point, not to mention these artifacts. I''m afraid those demons on the mountain can''t sit still. You have to work very hard to take this artifact. After all, those guys have lived for hundreds of years."


    Sun Qiqi said, "once they, like you, were called demons."

 Chapter 1066

    The hunter restaurant soon moved to the stone city. Ye Tianze opened the whole stone city to sun Qiqi and let her choose the position herself.


    The news spread all over the battlefield of buzhoushan. The status of stone city rose in an instant.


    Originally, the five major leagues blocked the stone city like a bucket. Anyone who entered the stone city outside the five major leagues was regarded as an enemy.


    When the strong of the five major leagues enter stone city, it is regarded as betrayal.


    Even if Shicheng won the war, ye Tianze''s contribution jumped to the third in the contribution list. Everyone knows that the main force to win the war is Huwei, but no one dares to violate the ban of the five major leagues.


    The stone city hangs out alone. If there is no external resources, it is difficult to maintain it.


    Therefore, the five new leaders of the five major leagues still inherited the previous blockade strategy. They didn''t want Shicheng, but just wanted Ye Tianze to give in and told him not to cooperate with the five major leagues.


    But in this world, interests always come first.


    Winning this battle gives the Legion the power to tilt resources towards the stone city. In addition, alliance with the witch is a strategic event for the two races, and the five alliances dare not say anything.


    Although Lu Xiufu was unhappy with Ye Tianze''s killing at the beginning of the day, he did not embarrass Ye Tianze in military supplies and military affairs, because he knew that in the battlefield of buzhoushan, only Ye Tianze could fight against foreign races for the interests of ethnic groups.


    Five major leagues?


    It''s just a group of soft eggs who occupy the pit and don''t shit. If they don''t stab in the back, they already look up to them.


    Sun Qiqi hunter''s wine shop moved in, turning stone city''s disadvantage over the five major leagues into an advantage.


    Countless strong people who took the task in the hunter''s wine shop must return the task before they can get the final reward.


    Unfortunately, sun Qiqi, the hunter''s wine shop, is unique. There are no white tiger City, so we can only enter the stone city.


    For several months, although no one has entered the stone city, the strong in the battlefield of buzhoushan have been angry, and these hunters are not vegetarian.


    Even the strong within the five major leagues have shown a polarized attitude. Some people began to suggest that they put aside their disagreements and negotiate with Ye Tianze. As long as the five major leagues can intervene in the interests of Shicheng, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off.


    However, the first to break the ban of the five major leagues was not these hunters, but the Terran merchants wandering in the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    Behind these merchants, there are forces supporting them, and stone city now has a large number of booty to sell, even Protoss gold armor and standard weapons.


    These things are rarely seen at ordinary times, but now there are nearly 10000 in the stone city. I don''t know how many people want to buy them, even if they can''t use them, it''s also a kind of capital to show off!


    Protoss gold armor, is that what you can get if you want? It''s also stained with God''s blood!


    If you can buy these gold armours and resell them to the Terrans, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    Merchants'' sense of smell is always the most sensitive. They can always find profitable points and maximize their interests.


    In their view, the stone city is a golden mountain, and it is still an inexhaustible golden mountain. As long as the Zhoushan mountain does not fall, the stone city will transport a steady stream of resources from the Zhoushan mountain in the future.


    Terran mountaineering is a foregone conclusion. Merchants broke the ban first, because they are far from the giant jubaozhai.


    Once jubaozhai intervenes, the biggest piece of meat must be from jubaozhai, and the intervention of jubaozhai will happen sooner or later.


    If you don''t make a profit now, it won''t be so easy in the future.


    When merchants enter, they always carry private goods. At first, the five major leagues still surround, chase and intercept them. All merchants who enter them will be fined and confiscated all their resources.


    However, with the entry of more and more merchants and the polarization of opinions within the five major leagues, they turned a blind eye.


    The merchants entered freely, and the hunters naturally entered freely, which brought great benefits to the stone city.


    It''s not free to enter the stone city. You have to pay taxes when entering the city, and you have to pay taxes when buying and selling resources, and this tax is the point of contribution.


    In less than a month, the whole stone city earned a contribution point of 100 million. Counting the share and the Quartermaster of the stone city itself, there are still tens of millions left in the end.


    This is because the ban exists. If the ban does not exist, it is only a matter of time before the Terrans officially start climbing from the stone city. The income of the stone city exceeds the whole five leagues.


    The five major leagues can''t hold back at last. They know that if it goes on like this, let alone eat meat, they''re afraid they can''t even drink soup.


    The first people to come to the stone city are the people of the Dragon Alliance, but they don''t represent the Dragon Alliance, they only represent danmen and Qizong.


    Before that, some people from danmen and Qizong had entered the stronghold.


    Together, Li Chaoying made a cooperation agreement with danmen and Qizong. In the future, the disciples of danmen and Qizong can be exempted from all taxes when they enter the stone city, but the premise is that danmen and Qizong must open a tool refining workshop and room in the stone city.


    Moreover, the refined pill will be sold for 50-50% of the stone city, and the resources in the stone city will also be provided to danmen and Qizong at the best price.


    The rebellion of danmen and Qizong directly led to the division of the Dragon Alliance. On behalf of the Tiandao academy, they unswervingly implemented the previous ban and asked danmen and Qizong to implement the ban together with them.


    Of course, danmen and Qizong don''t want such huge interests. At least in Yulong City, they are also the five transcendent forces.


    On weekdays, it''s polite to respect you. Now that interests are at stake, they won''t buy the account of Tiandao Academy.


    The second largest force of the Dragon Alliance, the Shenjiang mansion, also made a compromise, and the Dragon Alliance collapsed.


    The collapse of the Dragon Alliance directly led to the division of the five major alliances. In addition to the Southern Alliance and the Western alliance, which were willing to follow the tiandaoyuan, the eastern alliance and the Northern Alliance visited one after another.


    But this time, Li Chaoying didn''t give them the most favorable conditions. In Li Chaoying''s words, "you''re late."


    Although the major forces behind the two major leagues are very angry, they can''t help Li Chaoying. This woman seems weak and has a very tough style. She doesn''t buy anyone''s account. She looks like you like signing or not.


    When they left, Li Chaoying blocked their retreat with a word: "the interests of stone city are so great, no matter how late... It''s different."


    When the two major leagues go back and sum up, they sign the agreement. The strong ones of the two major leagues need to pay taxes when they enter stone city.


    Unless the people of the two major alliances are willing to join the newly established Huben camp in Shicheng.


    And sign a 30-year agreement. Otherwise, if you enter Buzhou mountain, you need to pay taxes to Shicheng, and you must pay them in advance. No matter how many spirit beasts you hunt in Buzhou mountain and how many resources you get, you must pay 10% to Shicheng.


    Li Chaoying is now the chief manager of Shicheng. The internal history sent by Lu Ran''s Legion can only stand aside, because the Legion can''t interfere in the internal affairs of Shicheng. Lu Ran''s internal history only needs to sit and collect money.


    Lu ran admired Li Chaoying''s means. He didn''t know where ye Tianze found such a woman, but he had never heard of it before.


    This gave him a sense of powerlessness that the waves behind the river pushed the waves ahead, and he was beaten to death on the beach.


    Of course, Li Chaoying can manage the internal affairs of Shicheng, but not Huben.


    This Huben was established on the basis of the three thousand tiger guards of the master father Ming. The three thousand tiger guards experienced the first world war with the Protoss and seemed to be reborn.


    The gorgeous equipment and the cultivation accomplishments that have been greatly improved by extracting divine blood have been envied by countless people who have entered the stone city.


    The standing troops newly sent by the white tiger Legion were drooling when they saw the tiger guard''s equipment.


    "See, that''s tiger guard, a Taoist weapon. What are we wearing, a treasure weapon, not even a spirit weapon."


    "No wonder you can defeat the protoss gold armor. If you give me such heroic equipment, I dare to fight with the Protoss."


    "Bah, just you? The family''s predecessor was tiger guard. What are you, the standing army of the Legion? When did you become tiger guard? Say that again."


    "That''s right. People''s equipment was bought with their lives. In the words of the young city master, as long as the stone city is not afraid of death, don''t see the cowards whose legs are weak when they see other races."


    "It''s more than equipment. Do you know what Shicheng Huwei eats every day? People eat the best top-grade spirit animal leg meat, drink the ten-year drunk in the hunter''s wine shop, and it''s free. Cultivation is in the best spirit room in Shicheng. The monthly military salary is 100 contribution points. We... We only have five contribution points."


    "Then how can we join Huben? We can''t enter the Shicheng Huwei. We can join Huben."


    "Hey, hey, in this situation, you just want to join the newly established Huben. It depends on whether others want you. It''s no use to be afraid of death. You still have to have your own skills. Either you have unique talents, and your spiritual power has reached a certain level, or you have special skills. Otherwise... Don''t think about it. You''d better be at ease in your standing army."


    "However, the monthly salary of the standing army in the stone city is not low, and the food is much better than what we used to eat. The young city Lord is really rich. If only we had such a chief officer, we are not allowed to rob military merit, and all the booty, who kills, does not need to be turned over at all."


    "Hey, I''d like to serve him to death if I were such a city Lord. However, we don''t have no chance. If the alien comes and fight again, we''ll fight to the death and join Huben, then the salted fish will turn over."


    Such comments can often be heard in the stone city.


    The newly established Huben is divided into seven parts: wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, wood and gold.


    There are seven generals. The Lord''s father Ming is nominally the commander of Huwei in Shicheng and the commander-in-chief of Huben seventh Battalion.


    Ye Tianze knows that it is unrealistic to call his lord father ming to become his own private army. Although he was born and died with him, his lord father Ming can be soldiers. They have the principle of soldiers. One day they are soldiers of the white tiger legion, they will be soldiers of the white tiger Legion all their lives.


    However, the lord father clearly knows that the most potential in the future is not the decadent white tiger army, but the newly established seven tiger cardia departments.


    Therefore, the Lord''s father Ming transferred all his 3000 elite to the seventh department of Huben, and handed over the urban defense to the newly sent standing army.


    Hu Wei is responsible for training the seventh Battalion of Hu Ben and teaching those geniuses how to fight against other races and how to form an army instead of fighting separately.


    The seven divisions of Huben are divided into seven spiritual forces. Only soldiers majoring in various spiritual forces are recruited. Except that Gao Chenyun is the general of Lei division, the generals of other divisions are also officers of Huwei.


    At this point, Shicheng is on the right track. The purpose of Ye Tianze''s establishment of Huben seven is to reorganize the previous Terran seven armies.


    With the resources of buzhoushan, the seven armies can grow rapidly.


    This time, the Terran seventh army will not pick up other people''s equipment to wear.


    This time, they will not fight with other races without armor.


    He will use all his resources to arm the new seven Terran armies to the teeth to comfort the spirits of his old brothers.


    "The day I climb the top of the mountain again is the day of the rebirth of the seven Terran armies!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1067

    On this day, an old friend came from the south. He brought rosefinch calligraphy and a large number of new troops to Ye Tianze.


    "Boss."


    As soon as LAN Yuheng saw Ye Tianze, he immediately gave him a warm hug.


    "Big brother."


    Feng wuhui also came with LAN Yuheng, and brought most of the disciples of jindaomen and jiuchonglou.


    "Teacher."


    Shanhaifu hid not far away and whispered.


    Dugu promised to see Shan Haifu in the distance, and his eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that he had seen this woman before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly asked Li Chaoying to arrange the people. After a little greeting, LAN Yuheng hurried over and said, "boss, take a step to talk."


    Ye Tianze took him to his residence and didn''t have a good way: "where''s your boss?"


    "Boss, what boss? You''re the only boss I have." Lan Yu hengcan smiled.


    "Don''t talk to me." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way, "isn''t blue baby very hard, doesn''t he want interests first?"


    LAN Yuheng frowned and said, "that''s not my eldest brother. I''ve broken off relations with him. I''ll just be your eldest brother. Well, yes, just you. I know the eldest brother is the best. Adults will not embarrass me regardless of villains. If I can''t do this, go back to my father and break my ass."


    "All right, all right."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t pretend with me. For the benefit of Shicheng, you can''t do without a piece of jubaozhai, but... Our brothers, settle accounts clearly, and the conditions have changed."


    "Ah, what''s changed, boss, don''t pit me."


    LAN Yuheng looked pathetic. "You don''t know that my despairing big brother was smashed by my old man as soon as he went back. Boss, you can''t bear to watch my ass blossom when I go back."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "OK, I just wanted to give you half of the dividend of jubaozhai. I''ll give you a trip to your face?"


    "Ten percent! It was agreed with my big brother before, isn''t it twenty percent?" Lan Yuheng said bitterly.


    "At this moment, at that moment," said Ye Tianze, "if it weren''t for your face, it would be good if jubaozhai got half of it at most."


    "But I''m still your brother. I''ve worshipped the handlebar. I''m the one who shares the blessings and difficulties." Lan Yuheng said.


    "You don''t have to do this. If you don''t talk to me again, it''ll be gone." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no, No." Lan Yuheng said with a sad face, "what conditions do you... Have?"


    "In addition to sharing the intelligence network between jubaozhai and Shicheng... You have to lend the shuttle of jubaozhai to Shicheng at any time." Ye Tianze said, "you are responsible for transporting the Quartermaster of the white tiger Legion?"


    "Boss, you don''t want to block the Quartermaster of the white tiger army. I can''t be the master. If you do it, the white tiger can kill me without my old man breaking my ass."


    LAN Yuheng said.


    "Who called you the Quartermaster of the white tiger Legion? I mean, the flying shuttle of your jubaozhai can pass through the Terran territory of Buzhou mountain, can''t it? In the future, all the things of the stone city will be delivered to you in jubaozhai, so that you can avoid the territory of major alliances."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Boss, don''t you mean to call me jubaozhai to be the logistics captain of Shicheng for you?" Lan Yuheng said. "It''s too bad."


    "No loss, no loss at all, because in addition to giving you the benefits of jubaozhai, I will give you 10% of the profits of Shicheng."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What, give me someone!" Lan Yuheng swallowed his saliva and said, "how much is that?"


    "Say less, you have to make a contribution of 10 million a day in the future," Ye Tianze said.


    "Ten million contribution points a day, doesn''t it mean that the future income of Shicheng can reach one hundred million contribution points a day?"


    LAN Yuheng obviously did his homework. "Then you accounted for 40% of your contribution points, and 40 million contribution points were recorded in one day. That''s 1.2 billion contribution points in a month. The whole stone city added up to 3 billion contribution points in January? Compared with the contribution points of Tiandao academy, the contribution points of Buzhou mountain are one to ten, and the contribution points of Tiandao academy are converted into spiritual coins, that''s..."


    LAN Yuheng didn''t dare to imagine. He finally understood why a man as powerful as his eldest brother would go back directly to plead guilty after learning that ye Tianze had taken the stone city and killed the beginning of the day. He was also beaten by his father.


    "This is still an initial goal. When the covenant with the witch clan is signed, the Terran can stride into the Buzhou mountain and obtain the resources in the Buzhou mountain with their ability."


    Ye Tianze said, "look what this is!"


    LAN Yuheng took over the jade slips in his hand. He was stunned and asked, "who did this? It''s too good at looting people''s fat and ointment!"


    "Li Chaoying!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I picked up a talent from the West in Buzhou mountain. She got all the tax income."


    "Boss, you''re so strong and fat now. You''re so rich."


    LAN Yuheng said, "Tiannan country is on the right track now. It continues to sell Tianshen pill and yuxu pill. It doesn''t earn as much as you."


    "What is that place in Tiannan and what is this place? Can you compare it?"


    Ye Tianze said, "here is at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Every inch of land is worth an inch of gold. There are countless resources on Buzhou mountain. The efficacy of the elixir is ten times that of the external elixir, breeding the purest ZuLong vitality, and the strength of the spirit beast is ten times stronger than that of the external same level."


    "It''s really a treasure land, boss. You''re so lucky," Lan Yuheng said.


    "What luck? Your boss took people and fought hard."


    Ye Tianze said, "speaking of Tiannan Kingdom, what the hell are you doing with Zhao Mingli to build a country? Are you crazy!"


    "Things were different then."


    LAN Yuheng said, "after the founding of the country, many things are easier to do. But if we don''t break up, Tiannan will start his career without a name. Do you see the strong men I brought to you? Those are Tiannan''s talents. Well, compared with the talents of buzhoushan, although they are nothing, they are also seeds."


    Ye Tianze thought of the people he brought and said, "it''s just that I''m short of people here. I just established seven Huben departments in the stone city. I need a lot of talents with all kinds of spiritual power. You''ll be responsible for selecting talents for me in Tiannan country in the future."


    "Otherwise, send directly from the rosefinch Corps. For example, today''s troops in the South have experienced the baptism of war. Many of them are veterans. We have been cooperating with Lord rosefinch and stationed in rosefinch city in turn."


    LAN Yuheng said.


    "Is the demon clan dishonest?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The demon family TIANYAO city is very friendly with us on the surface, but in fact, it often harasses our border. The current rosefinch Corps is not the former rosefinch Corps. With sufficient resources and the support of Tiannan, we often go out to fight with the demon family, which can be regarded as winning or losing each other."


    LAN Yuheng said, "Lord rosefinch said it should be training for Tiannan country, and the veterans of rosefinch corps are willing to take people from Tiannan country. You are not the king of Zhennan now, but the Lord of the country."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "you can''t transfer from the rosefinch Corps. The demon family''s thief will never die. If the rosefinch Corps is empty, it will inevitably be another fierce battle. Transfer it from Tiannan country and let Zhao Mingli select those who can be trusted for me. The seven Huben divisions will have 70000 people in at least one year to form combat effectiveness!"


    "Seventy thousand people!"


    LAN Yuheng couldn''t believe it. "I''ve heard a lot about the stone city all the way. Don''t you want these 70000 people to be equipped with Taoist weapon level treasures?"


    "If I have enough resources, I wish they were all equipped with fairy weapons!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but I''m too poor. What about the things I asked you to do before?"


    "I was just about to tell you about it."


    LAN Yuheng said, "I''ve prepared some gifts for you this time. Boss, what do you think this is?"


    While talking, the golden light in LAN Yuheng''s hand flashed. A small flying shuttle was suspended in his hand. The whole flying shuttle was bright and clean, and there was no roughness outside.


    When you look carefully, you will find that there are countless array patterns in the shuttle, dense but neat.


    "Ling yunsuo!" Ye Tianze was surprised, "you refined it."


    "It took so long to refine such a ship."


    LAN Yuheng said, "I''ve done my best. It''s not as good as the one of Tiangong family, but... It''s not far away."


    Ye Tianze took the shuttle and said, "what''s the fastest speed?"


    "Fifty thousand miles a day, and now the fastest fairy flying shuttle of the Terran is at most ten thousand miles a day. It''s full speed flight. I don''t know how much crystal stone to consume."


    LAN Yuheng said, "this shuttle can directly absorb aura. It can fly for ten days, that is, 500000 miles at a time. It takes only one month and ten days to fly from Shicheng to Tiannan country. It takes only two months and twenty days, and less than three months."


    "Let alone the flying shuttle of Terran, that is, the most powerful flying catkin shuttle of Protoss. That''s less than half the speed of this flying shuttle!"


    Ye Tianze inspected the shuttle and said, "OK, good. With this shuttle, we can shorten the time from Zhoushan to Tiannan in the future. In this way, it is very convenient to transport resources. I was thinking about how to connect Shicheng with Tiannan. With this shuttle, it will be easy. Hurry to build hundreds of them for me, and then..."


    "Hundreds!"


    LAN Yuheng was speechless. "You look up to Tiannan country too much. Even now that you transport back a lot of resources like Buzhou mountain, we can build one ship a year at most. It''s only possible that Tiannan country''s refining Pavilion doesn''t do anything."


    "Moreover, one of these flying shuttles has been built enough for hundreds of millions of people in southern China for a year, but... We have resources, and no one has built it. Even the Qizong sect can build up to ten ships a year."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. If only he could become the emperor, all the talents of the Terran would be used by him. If not, he would break up the reorganization directly.


    "I''ll provide you with resources to recruit some weapon refiners in Buzhou mountain. Tiannan country will become the rear of Tiannan city. It''s best to build ten ships."


    Ye Tianze said, "in this way, a ship can transport at least 10000 troops and equipment. Come and go. If something happens to Tiannan City, I can rush to the stone city immediately."


    "Ten ships." Lan Yuheng said bitterly, "it depends on the ability of manager Zhao. I''m only responsible for providing resources."

 Chapter 1068

    Another gift LAN Yuheng brought him was the same thing ye Tianze told LAN Yuheng to refine.


    This is the God armor of that day. It is the Dao weapon level armor, and it is the top Dao weapon, which is not inferior to the protoss gold armor.


    Like Tianshen Dan, Tianshen armor is prepared by Ye Tianze for the seven armies of the Terran in the future.


    However, the God armor LAN Yuheng brought him was an immortal weapon, and it was also a medium-grade immortal weapon.


    "This is the armor made by the weapon refining workshop with all its strength." Lan Yuheng said with a smile.


    "How much can the armour refining workshop produce?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This is the fire god armor. It not only has amazing defense, but also can strengthen the fire spirit."


    LAN Yuheng said, "but the price is not cheap. If you can refine 100 pieces a year, it will be the top of the sky. Like Qizong, it should be no problem to refine 5000 pieces."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "are they all downgraded to Taoist devices?"


    "It''s OK to make 1000 a year, but... Ten thousand a year, it must be the transcendent forces such as qizongna." Lan Yuheng said, "we have made one of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder."


    "Try your best to refine this God suit, and I''ll provide you with resources." Ye Tianze said.


    LAN Yuheng suddenly thought of what ye Tianze had said before and said with a bitter smile, "are you really ready to equip all the seven Huben with this armor?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but LAN Yuheng knew his determination and said, "OK, I''ll do my best."


    If it was in the past, he must have felt that ye Tianze was rich and flustered, but LAN Yuheng didn''t think so since Ye Tianze took the stone city.


    Because he could see that ye Tianze was cultivating his own private army and preparing for the future hegemony and accession to the throne.


    The major forces of the Terran are intertwined. I don''t know how many old monsters are hidden, that is, ye Tianze didn''t hurt their foundation.


    If you really move their foundation and make them feel the risk of destruction, I''m afraid they will come out and destroy Ye Tianze.


    At that time, no allies will work, and their own strength is the most reliable.


    "The last gift, in fact, I don''t know if it''s a gift."


    LAN Yuheng said, "your green willow... Gave birth to the spirit family, which is completely different from the spirit family we have seen."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Lord rosefinch said... The spirit family... Is called the dark spirit family."


    LAN Yuheng said, "because they were born in this continent, their talent is much higher than that of the spirit family in the rosefinch secret territory, but they hide a terrible dark force. The eyes of the spirit family are sky blue, but... Their eyes... Are blood red. Even if they just grow up, I feel very terrible!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "is there anything else?"


    "They like to haunt in the night. At first, they caused a lot of commotion in Tiannan country. Manager Zhao quickly blocked the news and invited Lord rosefinch to calm the commotion."


    LAN Yuheng said, "they come and go without a trace in the dark night. If it weren''t for the great rosefinch, I''m afraid they couldn''t touch their veins."


    "There is no shadow in the night!" Ye Tianze thought of an ancient ethnic group.


    The spirit family is very similar to the divine family. It can even be said that the spirit family is a part of the divine family.


    The protoss is known as the group of light and the favored son of heaven. At the beginning, part of the protoss was separated because the blood of the spirit family was impure and did not contain the power of light.


    Because the spirit family believes in life, it is also known as the son of the earth, but ye Tianze knows that in the protoss, in addition to the pulse of light, there is actually another pulse.


    This vein is called the dark race.


    In ancient times, when the protoss rose, they had three talents of light, darkness and life, so the rise of the protoss was the most smooth.


    They are the favored children of heaven. As soon as they rise, they can compete with the witch family. Naturally, the demon family and Shura family are not the opponents of the Protoss.


    After countless years of reproduction, the powerful Protoss finally split. You know, the original Protoss needs the combination of the three races to suppress it.


    But the division of the protoss directly led to the collapse of the road of the protoss to dominate the wasteland, and divided into three races, of which the spirit race is a branch.


    However, at the beginning, the spirit family helped the light God family against the dark god family. When the dark god family was the most powerful, it once crushed the whole light God family and spirit family.


    Later, the witch clan took action to suppress the prosperity of the dark Protoss, and finally completely eliminate the dark Protoss.


    But within the protoss, the protoss of light and the protoss split again. The protoss of light, who claims to be the pride of heaven, fought against the protoss who claims to be the son of the earth.


    Finally, the spirit clan was defeated, lost the voice of the protoss, was expelled from the protoss''s wasteland, entered the secret land, and never recovered.


    The protoss of light is now the overlord of the mainland.


    During the time when the protoss was weak, it created opportunities for the rise of the Terran. Without this split and the focus of all races is in the internal struggle of the protoss, the road to the rise of the Terran will be hell.


    It may even be strangled in infancy. After all, the Terran has been a slave since ancient times. Although relying on the integration of some mixed races, many strong people have been born, but there is no foundation.


    Terrans are the least gifted group in this world, but their learning ability is the strongest among the five groups.


    In addition, in order for the human race to multiply, it only needs sufficient resources and is not limited by the way of heaven, so that the human race can grow into one of the five ethnic groups today. In Ye Tianze''s previous life, he almost took Buzhou mountain and destroyed the four ethnic groups.


    "Is it... The descendant of the dark Protoss?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze, a dark Protoss, has never seen it with his own eyes, but he is close to the era when the dark Protoss perished, but he has also heard countless legends.


    Even his dark spirit blood, according to different records, imitated the dark Protoss and made use of the dark heavenly materials and earth treasures born between heaven and earth.


    "Oh, by the way, Lord rosefinch also said that it''s better to block the news of the dark spirit family, and don''t let any ethnic group know, otherwise... Tiannan country may not be able to keep it!"


    LAN Yuheng said, "Now Lord rosefinch sits in the secret territory of Tiannan and suppresses these guys. The green willow is really powerful, which has led to the birth of many strong people in Tiannan. In the past, there was only one friar among 10000 people in Tiannan. In the south, there was one friar among 1000 people. Now, there is one friar among 1000 people in our territory of Tiannan. Close to the capital, there are 100 people There is a friar in the capital... But one out of ten is about to catch up with Yulong territory. "


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "when the stone city is stable, I will go to see these dark descendants. As for the birth of monks you said, it is not surprising. If Zhou Shan is not in the hands of the Terrans, the future Terrans will be able to practice. You can imagine how wonderful it would be if all Terrans can practice!"


    LAN Yuheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The reason why the Terran is so weak is that there are too few monks. Even if ordinary people get resources and can refine their physique a little, they don''t have spiritual power. After all, they are just mole ants.


    But if all Terrans can practice, with the number of Terrans, it will be tens of billions.


    The population of the four major ethnic groups is not as large as that of the human race. Even if tens of billions of human friars push all the way, they can destroy the alien race.


    But it was just a thought. LAN Yuheng felt wonderful and terrible at the same time. He whispered: "if all the Terrans can cultivate, I''m afraid only the ZuLong vein of buzhoushan can feed the Terran friars to cultivate. If buzhoushan can''t feed the Terran, then..."


    "That''s the future," said Ye Tianze. "What we need to do now is to be strong."


    Although these three generous gifts were laid by Ye Tianze when he left Tiannan City, they are now blossoming and bearing fruit.


    But without LAN Yuheng''s full support, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth.


    Now that these things have been refined, they are waiting to be refined in batches and finally equipped.


    LAN Yuheng came in a hurry and left in a hurry. When he left, he only brought a jar of wine that had been drunk for a hundred years. He said it was for his old man to taste it, so as not to be beaten in the ass.


    In the past two months when LAN Yuheng brought the new force of Tiannan City, there was a rare calm in Shicheng.


    Although the witch clan is still stationed outside the city and seems to be eyeing, the witch clan at the moment seems to have become a rarity of the people in Shicheng.


    From time to time, someone will go outside the Wu clan camp to see the style of the Wu clan.


    However, many things have happened in the past two months. Since Lu Xiufu announced the award of contribution list and added the red devil cloak.


    The whole contribution list has undergone earth shaking changes in an instant. Most people who were originally on the list have been squeezed out of the list.


    Only a few names remain on the list, which are also the top few.


    However, ye Tianze was directly squeezed out of the top ten from the third place, fell directly to the top 60, and continued to grow wildly.


    If sun Qiqi hadn''t given Ye Tianze a preventive injection, ye Tianze suspected that people who made billions of contributions suddenly appeared on the contribution list. All of them were cheated by Lu Xiufu.


    "I said, the Terran has settled for 50000 years. How can it be so strong? These monsters are really unprofitable and can''t get up early!"


    Ye Tianze learned about the changes in the list and knew that he didn''t have much time. "It seems that I have to go to Buzhou mountain in advance, otherwise, my cloak will have to fall into the hands of others."


    However, before climbing the mountain, ye Tianze came to the witch camp alone.


    It''s hard to be far behind these days. I''m a Wuzu heaven, with 10000 elite here. I was even shown a monkey play. I''m afraid anyone would be furious.


    "Go and kill all the people who watch the play. If anyone dares to get close to the witch camp, kill them!"


    Houyuan finally couldn''t bear it.


    You, ye Tianze, left me alone and didn''t negotiate a covenant with me. Even these mole ants in your city are lawless?


    We are the witch, the former master of the human race and one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the world. We have lived in this desolate continent for hundreds of thousands of years.


    You have only risen for 50000 years. If you win the protoss once, you dare not pay attention to our Witch family?


    "If you dare to move your hand, I will dare to destroy your ten thousand elite!" a voice came.


    Hou yuan frowned and said coldly, "you''re here at last!"

 Chapter 1069

    Seeing ye Tianze, he entered his own camp. If he entered a deserted place, he was far annoyed and said, "I thought you weren''t going to come."


    "Signing a covenant is naturally coming."


    Ye Tianze sat down carelessly and said, "is that how you treat guests? Don''t you even have a drink?"


    After hearing this, he clapped his hands immediately, and then immediately a witch brought wine and meat. Ye Tianze looked cold.


    "Angry so easily?"


    Houyuan said, "yes, this is dried human flesh. The people and animals raised by the witch family killed the dried meat. Although the spiritual power contained in the meat is not as good as the pure spirit beast, nor as good as the demon family and the protoss, but... It''s better than the taste!"


    "Do you want to die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Hum, I just want you to recognize the reality. Terrans are Terrans after all. Even if you win this war, you are still Terrans!"


    Later yuan Leng said, "unless you Terran become the overlord of this wasteland, otherwise, our Witch family will always keep people and animals and do blood food. You can never change."


    Hou yuan waved his hand. These people immediately took out the dried meat, and then took out two jade slips, "this is a covenant. It''s good for you and my two families if you don''t sign it! You and my two families... No one can get benefits!"


    Ye Tianze''s mood calmed down for a long time. He knew that it was still very common for each group to keep people as animals.


    But he still couldn''t help being angry, but he soon restrained himself. He knew that he wanted to annoy him. At the same time, he told him that the witch family is better than the human family. When your human family is not better than the witch family, you have to respect the witch family.


    But he was not ready to take over the jade slips. Instead, he calmly took out two other jade slips and said, "just right, I also have two jade slips here. The content may be completely different from that in your jade slips. As long as you sign the witch, the Terran will be the ally of the witch!"


    Houyuan was furious: "how can you be so arrogant."


    "Now it''s your witch family asking me, the Terran, not the Terran, asking you, the witch!"


    Ye Tianze said, "your witch family is on the mountain, and my Terran family is at the foot of the mountain. It doesn''t change if the Terran family doesn''t go up the mountain, but your witch family is different. If you are driven down the mountain, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go up the mountain again!"


    "Cold lips, dead teeth, dead rabbits and dogs!"


    Hou Yuan said, "my witch clan was driven down the mountain. What can your Terran get? Won''t the three clans deal with your Terran?"


    "Believe it or not, I can immediately send someone to contact the Protoss and form an alliance with the Protoss."


    Ye Tianze said, "and now, the protoss is afraid to hope to form an alliance with the Terran. In the past, we were unable to resist, but now I let them suffer. Instead, they won''t choose revenge. As long as the tone is a little weak, the protoss is happy to let the Terran continue!"


    "Naive, my witch clan was driven down the mountain. Won''t the three clans deal with your Terran?"


    Hou yuanleng said, "at that time, your Terran will only die more miserably, even thousands of miles at the foot of Buzhou mountain, and even the White Tiger City will be lost. I doubt whether a white tiger Legion can resist the invasion of the protoss army!"


    "No, the three clans will only try their best to drive your witch clan out of Buzhou mountain and further compress the living space of your witch clan."


    Ye Tianze said, "they may divide part of their strength to defend the Terran, but they won''t mobilize all their strength to deal with our Terran."


    "Once the three races beat you up, buzhoushan is another situation. The first thing the protoss should deal with is not the weakest Terran, but the demon and Shura. At that time, isn''t it better for the Terran to alliance with Shura and the demon than with you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "you shouldn''t be unclear how much breathing time the Terran will get."


    Houyuan was silent immediately. He knew Ye Tianze was right. The reason why he chose to talk to Ye Tianze was that the witch family was afraid that the human family would choose to stay with the Protoss.


    Among the Terrans, the only one who wants to fight with all races is in front of him.


    Now the witch family needs the Terran more, and the Terran does not have to form an alliance with the witch family to survive.


    Anyway, I''ve lived for 50000 years and I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    And this also conforms to the general trend within the Terran.


    After seeing Yuanyuan''s silence, ye Tianze handed over the jade slip and said, "this covenant is very simple. When the witch family is attacked by three families, the Terran will climb the mountain at the same time to help you attract the forces of the demon family and the Shura family. The witch family can be at ease to deal with the protoss, so this is an equal contract!"


    Hou yuan clenched his fist and stared at the two jade slips. This time, the witch League gave him great authority.


    As long as you don''t sign an unequal contract, the witch league can accept it. It can be seen how far the situation of the witch clan has come.


    Just after the Terran and the witch joined hands to destroy ten thousand elite of the protoss, the three families immediately retaliated against the witch. On the contrary, the Terran side was calm. Of course, later yuan knew the intentions of the three families.


    Ye Tianze obviously grasped the scale. All he needed was that the witch clan publicly supported the Terran mountaineering, and then restrained the Protoss.


    This is what the witch clan is doing, and it''s not good. It''s already miserable to be attacked by the three clans.


    "You... Are very smart!" Hou Yuan said, "you can see through the mystery."


    "Hehe, the Terran is not that no one can see through this, but no one is willing to do so. All they want is to live in peace, just like the demons who have lived for hundreds of years hidden in Buzhou mountain."


    Ye Tianze said, "as soon as they were born, they had countless resources for them to squander. The starting point was higher than any human race, but they took the best resources and thought that when Lao Tzu reached this level and waited for such an opportunity, why fight for a group of mole ants? Most of the human race can''t climb mountains. For them, it''s not a bad thing, but a good thing."


    "The Terrans are up and down, either selfish, or afraid of death. They just want to live in peace, so you look down on them. I think it''s reasonable, because I look down on them."


    Ye Tianze said, "but today, it''s different. I''m the one who signs the covenant with you. If I want to sign, I''ll sign the equality covenant. From then on, the Terran and the witch are equal allies. Our Terran is not your witch''s dog, and your witch is not my Terran''s protector. We are interdependent lips and teeth."


    "The covenant is made in duplicate, one written in the witch language and the other in the human language. Sign it. From then on, we will be allies. If we don''t sign it, let your witch family deal with the three families by themselves. Naturally, someone on the Terran side will be willing to grovel with the three families and see them destroy you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t give Hou yuan a chance to speak at all.


    In fact, Hou yuan couldn''t refute it. He finally understood why Ye Tianze ignored him for so many days.


    Because ye Tianze saw it more thoroughly than he did.


    The content written in the two jade slips in front of me seems fair, but in fact, it is unfair to the witch family.


    Because the witch clan has lost its pride in the Terran, from then on, they can no longer underestimate the Terran, let alone kill the Terran if they want to. Even in front of their allies, they can no longer show off their dried human and animal meat.


    But Hou yuan still stretched out his hand to pick up the two jade slips, but ye Tianze loosened his hand in the next moment.


    Two jade slips fell to the ground.


    "Lower your head and bend your waist!"


    Ye Tianze said, "pick it up!"


    Hou yuan clenched his fist. For the first time, he launched the witch body. His violent eyes glittered with angry light. His origin directly expanded and shrouded Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was unmoved: "you should consider for the ethnic group. The life and death of the witch family is in your hands. If the kings of the three ethnic groups are not complete, they will work together to deal with the witch emperor and fight against your witch family."


    Hou yuan''s body trembled and put away the witch''s body. He lowered his head and bent down in front of Ye Tianze, but his mouth was unwilling.


    However, when it came to the mouth, it quickly swallowed back. The witch family never liked mouth guns. They only feared the strong.


    At this moment, ye Tianze grasped the weakness. He is now the strong one.


    He picked up the jade slips and signed the covenant. The covenant took Buzhou mountain as an oath. If he broke the oath, he would be cursed by Buzhou mountain.


    "According to the previous agreement of Buzhou mountain, your Terran legion with more than 1000 people is never allowed to set foot on Buzhou mountain, otherwise you will be cursed."


    Hou Yuan said, "what you want is to break the covenant of the five tribes. Now you have achieved your wish."


    The curse of Buzhou mountain, as long as the witch family agrees to support the Terran to sign the covenant, the pact of Buzhou mountain signed by the five families 50000 years ago, that Terran will never be allowed to climb the Buzhou mountain agreement, it can no longer stop the Terran.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said nothing. He picked up the covenant belonging to the Terran and turned away.


    Hou yuan sat down on the ground and suddenly regretted. He suddenly felt that he had made a big mistake.


    He said to himself: "in my Wu clan''s view, even if we break the agreement of Zhoushan mountain, it is just that there is less sacrifice every ten years. Because the Terran is weak and incompetent, it is impossible to rise again. Even if we can break through the heavy resistance within the clan, the four clans can suppress the Terran. After all, this is not the era 50000 years ago."


    "But... The man in front of me..."


    Houyuan immediately chased out, but found that ye Tianze had already disappeared.


    The bottom of his heart was empty, and he was a little distracted. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was, and the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    Ye Tianze took the covenant and returned to the stone city to give it to Lu ran.


    "What is this?" Lu ran asked.


    "Covenant." Ye Tianze said.


    "Covenant?" Lu ran thought carefully and suddenly asked, "signed... Signed?"


    "Signed." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lu ran was surprised: "but... I didn''t see the witch enter the city or negotiate. How... How did I sign it?"


    "Go back and tell Lu Xiufu that before he looks at the covenant, he has to carry it for me. If he can''t carry it, we''ll die together!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared in situ.


    Lu ran was confused. When he opened the covenant, he immediately stayed where he was. He thought it was an unequal treaty.


    Even if you make an alliance with the witch, the Terran will be servile, but this covenant is very simple, with only two simple articles.


    The Terran and the witch are allied and treat each other equally. If any tribe is attacked by foreign ethnic groups, it should raise troops to attack them together. The witch supports the Terran to climb the mountain on the basis of Buzhou mountain.


    Those who break the contract will be cursed by buzhoushan, and God will kill the family.


    In this covenant, although foreign nations attack, there is no limit to two races, that is, the witch can attack the Terran, and the Terran can also attack the witch.


    For in this covenant, neither the witch nor the human race is a foreign race.


    Lu ran couldn''t calm down for a long time. He knew that this was a big event. Something big happened


    Because... With the support of the witch clan, the Terran can break the agreement of Buzhou mountain and officially start climbing.

 Chapter 1070

    The east boundary is the human emperor hall, the main hall.


    Lu Xiufu paced left and right in the hall. As a strong man at the peak of the imperial territory and a guardian of the eastern territory, his hunch has always been very sensitive.


    These days, he has been waiting for the news from the stone city, waiting for which covenant to be signed with the witch family.


    Although he is the commander of the white tiger legion, some things can not be arbitrary in one sentence.


    The major forces are intertwined. Half of the millions of troops of the Legion come from the major forces, which is a balance.


    His duty is to maintain this balance, but he has not never thought of taking another step, but he also knows how much resistance there is to take this step.


    The Terran is indeed stronger than 50000 years ago, but more people are only willing to settle in a corner, even if they live in a muddle, they are not willing to fight with other races.


    These people are the five alliances that control the most resources of the Terran.


    "If the boy doesn''t sign an alliance with the witch, the Terran... Can only negotiate with the Protoss." Lu Xiufu said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Xiufu cared more about the covenant than he did at the beginning of the day. If he had not trained the future white tiger at the beginning of the day, even his own disciples would not frown.


    He is the executor of the eastern territory. Everything in the eastern territory will be his chess pieces. The white tiger Legion is no exception, and the beginning of the day is no exception. Even ye Tianze is also a chess piece.


    But what he needs is that this piece can play its due effect. If it can''t play its due effect, he will give up this piece without hesitation.


    But he found that ye Tianze seemed to understand this truth, so although he did something special, he could convince him every time, and he couldn''t give up his piece.


    "I''ve just come to my white tiger Legion. Within a year, I''ve been turned upside down. You dare to kill the leader of the five major alliances, you dare to fight the protoss, and my own disciples dare to cut off. You dare to break even my white tiger''s face. I don''t know what else you ye Tianze can''t do."


    The white tiger said to himself, "if you don''t sign this covenant, you will die, you know? You must not disappoint me, or I will kill you first!"


    At this time, an outsider informed that Lu ran came back. Lu Xiufu sat back in his chair and regained his usual dignity.


    Lu ran hurried over. Seeing his face, Lu Xiufu understood half of it and said, "the covenant has been signed?"


    "Sign it!" said Lu ran.


    "Oh." Lu Xiufu breathed a sigh of relief, "have you signed with the witch clan?"


    "Yes, this guy... Didn''t tell me at all. He went to the witch camp alone and signed the covenant." Lu ran said.


    "Hehe, isn''t this boy always acting like this?" said Bai Hu. "Tell me quickly. He signed a covenant to lose power and humiliate the family. I have to make use of the topic and give him some color to see."


    Lu ran was speechless and said, "if... If he signed many treaties not to lose his rights and humiliate his family, what would you do to him?"


    "Five alliance leaders have died in the five major leagues. The Tiandao academy will not stop, and even more in several major areas. If I hadn''t pressed him, do you think he could divide the five major leagues so easily? In fact, the five major leagues are singing a big play for him now. It''s obviously splitting, but in fact... It''s paralyzing the boy!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "if I sign such a covenant, I''ll always have a bowl of water. Don''t want the five major leagues in stone city, but... I can allow the five major leagues to kill him openly. The trouble is caused by myself, and I have to find him to vent my anger."


    Lu ran was in a cold sweat and said, "what if he didn''t sign a covenant with the witch clan?"


    "If he doesn''t sign, I''ll have to kill him!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "crush him personally. If he doesn''t sign, the five leagues will have to sign a real Treaty of losing power and humiliating the family with the Protoss. When I was a white tiger, it will be recorded in the history of the human race that I, Lu Xiufu, was incompetent and lived with the protoss!"


    Lu Ran''s face changed greatly. He had never thought of this. Now he finally understood why Ye Tianze said that when he left.


    But he looked at Lu Xiufu, but he didn''t know how to convey it.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "I......" Lu ran Dao wanted to hide it, but he knew that he couldn''t hide it at all, so he conveyed Ye Tianze''s words exactly.


    "What you said is true?" Lu Xiufu said coldly. "Did he really say that?"


    "Yes... Yes." Lu ran was in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha......" Lu Xiufu suddenly laughed.


    "Sir, you... Don''t be angry. Although this boy has a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs, he has a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage, but... What he does is unexpected to you."


    Lu ran quickly handed over the covenant, "you should see it and make a choice."


    "Lu ran, Lu ran, at least you are also a strong land. You have been with me for so many years, but you don''t have a hairy little boy to know my heart better."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I still need to see. The boy even let go of these words. Doesn''t that mean that he didn''t sign a covenant of losing power and humiliating the family. It should be a... Covenant of equality."


    "My Lord, you... How can you... Know." Lu ran said strangely, "I didn''t understand until I opened it."


    "That''s why you''re not a white tiger, and I''m a white tiger."


    Lu Xiufu said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you take it to the public?"


    "Promise." Lu ran immediately took orders.


    As soon as he left, Lu Xiufu laughed again and laughed for a long time. Then he calmed down, paced left and right and talked to himself.


    "It''s been 50000 years. Without the appointment of Zhou Shan, the sword hanging in the hearts of the Terran and my white tiger army has finally been taken away."


    Lu Xiufu said, "witch clan? Hehe, you also have today. The history of the wilderness will remember today, because what you put out is not a white tiger, but a dragon, a dragon that rides the wind and goes up 90000 miles to climb the sky and step on the heaven palace!"


    The fact is as Lu Xiufu expected.


    The signing of the offensive and defensive alliance with the witch shocked the whole Terran. You know, the alliance signed in Yulong city is actually just the northern border, and the green dragon Legion will no longer fight with the witch.


    Moreover, after the dark invasion and the great changes in the Imperial Palace, the covenant was signed under the auspices of the Tiandao academy, which turned all the advantages of Ye Tianze in the mountain and sea arena into nothing.


    The green dragon army retreated a thousand miles to show its sincerity of alliance with the witch clan, but the Terran didn''t get any benefits.


    However, such a covenant has received the support of countless major forces, because these major forces no longer need to send disciples to serve in the green dragon Corps in the north. They can send more people to Buzhou mountain and the five major alliances to seize the interests here, so as to strengthen themselves.


    Although it is dangerous here, it is rich in resources. Most of the people who come here are unwilling to leave.


    But this time, an equal offensive and defensive alliance was signed. The witch supported the Terran to climb Buzhou mountain, and broke the agreement signed 50000 years ago, which gave the Terran the right to climb the mountain, and added such a powerful ally as the witch.


    However, many people are not happy. The four major areas, Southeast, northwest and northwest, except the south, are all sad.


    Because the alliance with the witch family means a complete break with the Protoss and other three races, and the Terran will have an all-round war with the three races.


    All the major borders, except the northern border, will go to war. When resisting foreign races, it will not be others who will be recruited by the people''s palace. It is they who live in dignity and occupy 90% of the resources of the human race on weekdays.


    On the battlefield of buzhoushan, after the five major leagues got the news, they were also boiling. They thought Ye Tianze would sign an unequal covenant.


    In this way, they still have room to turn around. They can use the contents of the covenant to occupy the position of righteousness and directly send troops to attack the stone city.


    This proves to the alien that the Terran has no intention of going to war with the current overlord Protoss, but ye Tianze did it alone.


    The five major leagues that had been split were united again because of this covenant.


    The new five alliance leaders were restless in Yulong city.


    "If we send troops now, it''s also unknown. Moreover, our alliance between the north and the East has just signed an agreement with Shicheng. If we launch troops to attack Shicheng now, I''m afraid it will cause public anger. It''s hard for the Legion to explain. I''m afraid sun Qiqi will not agree to move the wine shop to Shicheng."


    Said the new northern alliance leader.


    "Do you want to let it go? We agreed before that we would split openly, but in fact it paralyzed the little beast."


    The new southern alliance leader said, "you don''t really want to raise your hands to surrender to the boy? This Buzhou mountain is our territory. How old is Ye Tianze? If Lu Xiufu hadn''t been behind the mud, he would have killed him!"


    The northern and Eastern alliance leaders are silent. They are now difficult to ride a tiger, but they can still fake it.


    But the western border and the southern border are not treated so well. The southern border is now basically controlled under Ye Tianze''s Tiannan country. There is a Buzhou mountain between the western border and the eastern border. It''s not easy to transfer resources?


    Finally, they all looked at the leader of the Dragon Alliance. He was a new man from the Tiandao Academy. He was a wonderland genius when he left the Tiandao Academy. Now he is the heaven.


    But his face was no better than the two allies in the South and West.


    "Don''t look at me, danmen and Qizong. It''s obvious that they have been interested in Shicheng. All they want is tools and alchemy resources. Cultivation resources are second. Shicheng has given them so many benefits. They are more comfortable than the two major alliances in the north and East."


    The Dragon alliance leader said, "especially the Shenjiang mansion, they are determined to follow the stone city. The Shenjiang mansion has always been in close contact with the Legion. In the white tiger legion, there are many officers who are disciples of the Shenjiang mansion. They can''t move or force them."


    "We''ve all been fooled by this little beast and Lu Xiufu. Lu Xiufu lied to us with mud. This little beast plays with Lu Xiufu."


    The leader of the alliance in the West said, "there is only one way now. They can directly tear their faces and offer a reward in the hunter''s wine shop. The contribution points of the hunter''s wine shop are included in the military card. Those ruthless guys hiding on the Buzhou mountain don''t listen to us, but they can''t help but care about the contribution points?"


    "Yes, the red devil cloak is said to be a thing of Taiyi. Ye Tianze, a little rabbit, has won Taiyi inheritance. He must take the red devil cloak. The demons on Buzhou mountain must also want it. Now it is widely said that the emperor is weak and the emperor''s road is about to open. These guys are suppressing cultivation and practicing hard in Buzhou mountain. Aren''t they waiting for this day?"


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "I will contribute 500 million points to the Southern Alliance."


    "I''ll give 500 million in the West!" said the leader of the West alliance.


    When they finished, they looked at the north and East, but unexpectedly, they looked at each other, bowed and said, "we... We still have something to consider."

 Chapter 1071

    Just after signing the offensive and defensive alliance with the witch clan, the name of the first reward list in the stone city hunter restaurant changed. The original reward of Li yubai of 100 million was pressed to the second.


    The first became Ye Tianze. His bounty rose directly from 50 million contribution points to 2.5 billion, which stunned all the hunters in the hunter restaurant.


    The covenant was overshadowed, and it happened that these two things were related to Ye Tianze. For a time, ye Tianze''s reputation reached its peak. No one knew about the whole buzhoushan battlefield, even the four ethnic groups.


    "The reward of 2.5 billion yuan is only 3 billion yuan. If you can kill Ye Tianze, you will crush the heroes and get the cloak. It''s a certainty."


    "The city Lord has got too much inheritance, and the red devil cloak is something left by too one. He can''t want it, but he''s far from the first. He''s almost out of a hundred."


    "Now there are 100, all of which are more than 40 million contribution points, and the city Lord only has 50 million contribution points. If he wants to be the first, there is no hope. If he is killed, then..."


    "Who is so cruel that he has paid so much money, with 2.5 billion contribution points, which is the first on the public list. Many people spend hundreds of years, and they can''t earn enough 2.5 billion contribution points."


    "Who else can oppose the stone city now? Only the Tiandao courtyard of the Dragon Alliance, as well as the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance. Now the alliance has been signed. The Northern Alliance and the eastern alliance have started mountaineering. Only they can''t enter the stone city."


    The so-called public list No. 1 is the reward list of the whole five races in Buzhou mountain, of which the highest is 2 billion. He is a strong Protoss, called Aofeng.


    He is also recognized as one of the strongest of the five tribes in buzhoushan under the emperor''s territory, and the person who issued the reward is the witch clan, which is not limited to a time limit.


    As long as you kill Aofeng, you can receive something equivalent to 2 billion contribution points in a place like a hunter''s wine shop.


    In other words, if someone kills Aofeng, he can get the 2 billion yuan in the hunter''s wine shop.


    This is the public reward list. Only the really strong can enter the public list. Although Ye Tianze was on the reward list of Hunter''s wine shop, he didn''t go on the public list.


    But his reward has surpassed the pride of the first place in the public list.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what''s happening now, but he also has some predictions, and now he climbs Buzhou mountain again.


    Buzhou mountain stands in the middle of the wasteland and connects with the sky. It is said that you can climb the top of the mountain and spy on the legendary heavenly palace.


    In the era when the Dragon nationality dominated everything, all the ethnic groups in the world were mole ants. It is said that the supreme Dragon Emperor lived at the top of Buzhou mountain.


    That''s Tianting, the dragon''s Tianting.


    However, after such a long time, there is no dragon in the world, let alone Tianting. Ye Tianze climbed the top of the mountain in his previous life.


    But he knew that even in lingjieding, what he saw was only a sea of stars, and he had never seen the legendary heaven.


    Ye Tianze is now the peak of fairyland and the ninth heaviest battle body. He can be called the invincible land. Even the heaven is just the hidden demons of Buzhou mountain. He can fight with him. If he breaks the land, it is unknown who will win and who will lose.


    "If you don''t enter the land, you will never go down the mountain!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a change in the Jingshen jade. Ye Tianze quickly took Qin Weiyang out of the Jingshen jade.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her up and down, but found that Qin Weiyang''s eyes were a little tired, "what''s the matter with you? After sleeping for so long, your accomplishments have been promoted to the earth. How can you still look like you haven''t slept enough?"


    "I can''t sleep. Every inch of time is an inch of gold. We should cherish time." Qin Weiyang said seriously.


    "Sample, you spend most of your time sleeping. How come you suddenly have such a deep understanding."


    Ye Tianze pinched her nose. "If you''re tired, go on sleeping. When you wake up next time, maybe I''m the emperor of the Terran."


    "My young man, I want to see you become the emperor of the Terran."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "I have a fever again." Ye Tianze stretched out his fingers and nodded her eyebrows. "This is Buzhou mountain. You have to be careful."


    "I''m so tired. Can you carry me? Like before."


    Qin Weiyang said, "even if you sleep, you have to sleep on your back. I want to look at you, or... You have to flirt again."


    Ye Tianze immediately squatted down and said, "don''t come up soon."


    Qin Weiyang jumped and fell on Ye Tianze. Then ye Tianze took out a treasure, refined a binding rope and tied Qin Weiyang behind him.


    "Sleep at ease, I won''t leave you." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and said, "let me sing you a song."


    "My little ancestor, this is Buzhou mountain. You have delicate skin and tender flesh, not to mention those spirit beasts. If other people hear about it, will you still let me live?"


    Ye Tianze said, "good, have a good sleep."


    "But I just want to sing," Qin Weiyang said.


    "OK, you sing, you sing. I''ll help you cut down those who dare to disturb you to sing." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang said "um" and you began to sing: "I watched the rivers and mountains in the red dust for a few years, but the ups and downs; the new vermilion yarn covered the old dream of falling dust, and the young woman fell in love with the young Lang......"


    Her voice is very light and her singing is very clear. It seems that she has sung this song many times, but none of them is as beautiful as today.


    Ye Tianze was distracted for a while. At this time, a strong sense of crisis hit him. He immediately recovered and refreshed himself.


    With a flash of light in his hand, the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a Qi Tian stick, gathered the spiritual power in his hand, raised the stick is a stick, and beat it down behind him.


    "ۖ"


    A loud noise, this stick, hit a spirit beast on the head, this is a beast burning with fire.


    He is a prefecture level spirit beast, and the strength of this prefecture level spirit beast is not inferior to Ye Tianze at this time. His skin is rough and thick. He was hit on his head by Ye Tianze with a stick, but his spirit power is slightly disordered, and there is no injury on his head.


    "Ho Ho"


    The fire beast roared, and the people''s eardrums hurt. Strangely, the roar did not cover Qin Weiyang''s song.


    In the roar, you can still clearly hear Qin Weiyang''s clear singing.


    "Animals are noisy. How dare they disturb my Weiyang to sing!"


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the huntian battle, and hit the Qi Tian stick again.


    The power of the artifact was the strongest. Under the power of the battle body, several sticks hit the fire beast. The fire beast was directly dispersed, and several bones were broken.


    It turned and wanted to escape. Ye Tianze turned his mixed yuan umbrella into a god killing dagger. His wind and thunder wings spread out and stopped in front of him.


    In the fierce fight, Qin Weiyang''s singing didn''t stop. She continued to sing: "I saw the rivers and mountains in the world of mortals, and the characters and right and wrong flowed in years and years; the waves behind the layers embrace the waves ahead, and the current wine intoxicates the current elegance..."


    "A bright moon, a yellow flower..."


    "I look back in the rivers and mountains in the world of mortals. The dim lights are on the dim side, the scenery many years later and the appearance many years ago. That''s my Lang, my young Lang..."


    As he sang, Qin Weiyang''s voice became smaller, and ye Tianze finally killed the fire beast after fighting with the fire beast for more than ten rounds.


    He looked back, smiled and asked, "why didn''t you sing? I didn''t expect you to sing so well. I knew you would sing to me often."


    However, Qin Weiyang didn''t respond. Ye Tianze turned his head and found Qin Weiyang lying on his back. He had already fallen asleep.


    The lovely appearance of sleeping, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    "Little girl." Ye Tianze sat down and prepared to take her down and send her back to jingshenyu.


    Qin Weiyang was so sleepy that he said, "you promised me to let me sleep on your back. Don''t... Regret..."


    "Well, you sleep," said Ye Tianze. "I won''t send you in."


    "Good boy, my young man." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he was not ready to argue with her. He immediately sat on the ground, began to absorb the essence of the fire beast.


    After a while, there was only one dead bone left of the fire beast, which was broken by the wind.


    Ye Tianze''s fire power is still the peak of fairyland. He looks like he wants to break through, but such a thick fire beast can''t let him break through.


    "The legendary huntian formula is really overbearing. It can directly refine all the blood essence of the spirit beast, and even the bones have not been left."


    At this time, a voice came, "however, if you want to break through the earth, you need not only vitality, but also your own perception."


    The man who came was a young man, dressed in Taoist clothes, with handsome faces and eyes. He was still a little bookish and seemed a little weak.


    But ye Tianze knows that there are absolutely no weak people who can stay on Buzhou mountain.


    He cheered up and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m extremely Ling," said the scholar like young man.


    "Ling juxtaposition?" Ye Tianze looked strange. "Are you crazy about climbing Ling juxtaposition? You have such a name."


    "I did change the name myself."


    Ling Jue Ding said and suddenly took out his pen. "I''m from Tiandao hospital, but you shouldn''t have heard of my name. You weren''t born when I was in Tiandao hospital."


    Suddenly, he made a stroke from mid air, which seemed to be just a simple stroke, but ye Tianze felt the fluctuation of the rules of heaven and earth. No, he didn''t just draw one stroke, he drew thousands of strokes at once, but it looked like a stroke, so it looked like a stroke.


    Not much difference between the as like as two peas in the void, and the same as the one Ye Tianze had just killed.


    If it was just a stroke, ye Tianze didn''t pay attention to it, but Ling juding continued to write several times, and five fire beasts soared in the void and roared at him.


    "Secret arts master?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "you''re still extremely Ling. Why don''t you call Buzhou mountain!"

 Chapter 1072

    Seeing a fire beast in front of him rush towards him, ye Tianze''s blood magic knife flashed and cut it off.


    The muddy sky battle body unfolded, and the power of wind and thunder flashed on the black-and-white wings. When the knife fell, the five elements of spiritual power surged and gathered in the knife.


    "Puff"


    When the knife fell, the front fire beast was directly split in two, and then the four fire beasts immediately attacked.


    With the outline of the strokes in Ling Jedi''s hand, the four fire beasts formed a mysterious array. The terrible flame twisted the void. Ye Tianze in the center felt like he was going to be cooked.


    The long gun in his hand flashed, and the nine guns in the muddy sky were launched. The world was cold. Four guns chased the soul in a row, and the four fire beasts were broken in an instant.


    Ye Tianze turned his head and was about to hunt down Ling Jiding, but he saw that he was ready. He drew a door behind him and said, "it''s worthy of being a descendant. Today is an experience. However, this is not the end. It''s just the beginning. The 2.5 billion reward can still be included in the contribution list. These people in the mountains want to kill you!"


    With that, Ling Jiding walked into the door, but at this time, ye Tianze''s lethal shot had been launched.


    The battle body is nine heavy, seven spiritual powers and eight pairs of wings are displayed at the same time. Before this gun falls on the door, the door has been distorted.


    The natural and unrestrained Ling Jedi''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to look back. He waved his pen and closed the door.


    "Puff"


    The long gun penetrated the gate, but here, on the other side of the gate, the tip of the long gun could not be seen.


    On the mountain hundreds of miles away, Ling juding stood on the other side of the door and drew dozens of defensive arrays, which offset the power of the gun.


    "How strong!"


    Fine sweat oozed from Ling Jue Ding''s forehead. "No wonder the two major leagues and Tiandao academy didn''t hesitate to take out 2.5 billion to kill him. How long it took to practice, it''s worth my hard work for hundreds of years. It seems that it''s not easy to kill him."


    Ye Tianze held the gun, the door gradually disappeared, followed by the gun head of the long gun, also appeared at the other end.


    He took back his gun and said, "Weiyang, it seems that it is not easy to climb the top. This guy should not be the strongest among those demons."


    "The mountain is ten thousand miles away. Now I should be in the range of a thousand miles. Every time I climb a thousand miles, the strength of the spirit beast and the strong is different. Next, I''m afraid there are countless battles of life and death."


    Ye Tianze no longer underestimates the human demons in Buzhou mountain. Although he has the memory of previous lives, his cultivation in this life is far less than the time of each other.


    Just like Ling Jiding, a secret craftsman, was able to escape from his deadly shot. His strength is definitely not inferior to that of him at the moment.


    "Sentiment?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "what sentiment do I need? For me, the land is just the amount of spiritual power."


    He knows his realm very well. It seems that he wants to make a breakthrough, but he doesn''t make a breakthrough. It''s just the feeling of ordinary people. What he needs is more vitality, more spirit animal essence and blood, and all the natural materials and earth treasures.


    This is the huntian battle body. While it is powerful, it consumes ten times or even a hundred times as many resources as others.


    Leaving here, ye Tianze opened his way to the mountains.


    Half a month later, he met many powerful demons hidden in Buzhou mountain, but this was only the first layer of demons.


    There are thousands of strong people here, old and young. Everyone has their own territory, just like the territory set up by powerful spirit beasts.


    The place where he met lingjieding before was lingjieding''s territory. According to the hidden rules of Buzhou mountain, he entered other people''s territory to hunt, which was to declare war on this place.


    But in these areas, there are also many alien races. Therefore, as long as they do not directly challenge the "master", ordinary people just warn and just leave.


    "I thought it was beautiful. I didn''t make any effort, but I occupied the best place on the mountain. I''m afraid I really thought it was my own mountain."


    After understanding the rules of Buzhou mountain, ye Tianze began to hunt recklessly in the mountain. Naturally, he would not let go of miraculous drugs and resources.


    At first, these people didn''t fight ye Tianze, because they had tried before and knew that ye Tianze was difficult to deal with.


    But they soon found that ye Tianze was becoming more and more excessive. Sometimes they stayed on their territory for a few days. The spirit animals on the territory were killed by him.


    This angered many demons. The originally non aligned demons immediately united and decided to kill Ye Tianze and share the 2.5 billion contribution points.


    On this day, ye Tianze just beheaded a prefecture level spirit beast and felt a sense of crisis.


    He sat on the stone and quenched the blood essence in his body. This time, he really felt that he wanted to break through, and it was the seven spiritual powers that wanted to break through at the same time.


    You know, he has killed thousands of spirit beasts these days, and these spirit beasts are dozens of times higher than their counterparts in the outside world.


    "Why are you hiding? Come out!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong sense of crisis hit behind him. When he turned back, he saw a golden light in front of him.


    "Qiang"


    When the Hunyuan umbrella was launched, the golden light hit the Hunyuan umbrella heavily, and a terrible sword spirit broke out, accompanied by the giant force of Rushan.


    Ye Tianze felt pain in his hands and retreated several steps, which stabilized his body.


    However, the golden light suddenly divided into twelve, turned into twelve small swords, and chopped at Ye Tianze. The invincible golden Lingli and the vigorous sword spirit seemed to break him to pieces.


    His eyes were full of gold.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes and turned the mixed yuan umbrella into a Qi Tian stick. The five elements of spiritual power surged and made every effort to strengthen the earth''s spiritual power, which was a sweep of thousands of troops.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The gold and iron attack was deafening, and all the gold swords were shocked and flew out.


    "�!!!"


    Suddenly there was a piercing sound breaking the air in his ear. Ye Tianze was cold all over. His ears deviated. The powerful force of wind and thunder attacked around him.


    Where I passed, the void was twisted. Not far away, several thick ancient trees surrounded by two people broke instantly, and finally fell into the mountain with a loud noise.


    "�..."


    Then, dozens of voices broke through the air. As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, the wind and thunder wings spread behind him and dodged away immediately.


    "Boom, boom"


    It was an arrow with the power of wind and thunder. When it fell to the ground, it was not only hanged by the wind, but also destroyed by the power of thunder.


    He dodged seven arrows in a row and immediately opened the Hunyuan umbrella. All the remaining three arrows hit the Hunyuan umbrella, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he forced his way towards the archer against the arrow.


    This is a young man in blue armor. He holds a strange bow in his hand. He has no arrows, but his spiritual power is his arrows.


    Seeing ye Tianze holding the Hunyuan umbrella and pushing it towards him, the young man showed a trace of surprise at the corners of his mouth and soon sneered.


    Less than five feet closer, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a Qi Tian stick, dodged left and right, and avoided the five arrows he shot continuously.


    He raised the Qi Tian staff and hit the young man on the forehead. The five elements spiritual power strengthened the earth spiritual power. This staff was like a mountain.


    The young man''s face changed. Obviously, unexpectedly, ye Tianze not only came up against the arrow he shot, but also approached his body.


    However, when the stick fell, the young man suddenly divided into five. Ye Tianze hit the young man in the center, and the young man directly burst into a white fog.


    "Bang bang"


    When the long staff swept across, five young people burst into pieces, but none of them was the youth.


    "Separation?" Ye Tianze swept away and found the youth''s true self.


    He was about to kill the young man when a strong wind flashed behind him, followed by a giant man who was ten feet tall.


    "Try my fist of the earth!"


    He roared, raised his fist and hit Ye Tianze''s face door.


    Ye Tianze only felt the void, as if it had solidified. He crushed him, and his spiritual power could not be exerted at all.


    Seeing his fist fall, ye Tianze immediately burst out of blood and evil Qi in his body, launched the huntian battle body, eight Zhang body, directly rushed out of the void solidification of earth spirit power, and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Bang"


    The fist and fist fell together, and a dull loud noise broke out, tearing the void, and they were shocked back at the same time.


    Ye Tianze looked at the giant man in front of him and said with a smile, "what a thick Earth Spirit!"


    The giant man stepped back for dozens of steps before stabilizing his body. He didn''t say a word when looking at Ye Tianze, but his eyes showed an extremely surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Tianze dared to fight him.


    But this is not the end. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his feet seemed to be sucked and pulled by something.


    The ground collapsed like a puddle, and his feet sank in at once.


    "Earth Spirit array!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, and the earth turned into a mire, as if to devour him, "there is an array master!"


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance and saw an old woman in white. She was controlling the array, and the range was getting larger and larger.


    When he was deep in the Earth Spirit array, a man also appeared on his head. It was Ling jieding.


    The pen in his hand sketched three strokes and turned into a net, which was covered with countless spikes towards Ye Tianze.


    Then the golden giant sword appeared again, but this time it was a middle-aged man who cut him down with a giant sword.


    Jin Lingli is invincible and tears the void.


    The young man holding the bow urged his spiritual power again, pulled the bow to the full moon, and fired dozens of arrows at Ye Tianze. These arrows turned crooked in mid air, and then blocked Ye Tianze''s surroundings.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "Weiyang, you should take a rest in the Jingshen jade first. When I finish this fight, you can come out again."


    After sending Weiyang to Jingshen jade, ye Tianze''s body flashed and disappeared in its place.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the place where ye Tianze had just stood was blasted into a large pit dozens of feet, in which there was no grass.


    "Yes!"


    The five people who besieged Ye Tianze frowned, and Ling Jedi said, "are you dead?"


    "Our strength is almost the same as that of him. If we fight alone, he may not be able to win us. Not to mention the five people working together, they must be dead!" said the giant Han.


    "Yes, the boy has a 2.5 billion reward on his head. If he still doesn''t obey the rules, he will die." said the young man holding the bow.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old woman in White said, "if I don''t release myself into my earth spirit array, no one can escape."


    The middle-aged man holding the golden sword nodded and said, "if I cut off this sword, I''m afraid the body of the witch family will be split in half!"


    A few people were relieved and were preparing to discuss how to divide the 2.5 billion contribution points. Ye Tianze''s voice came from a distance: "it''s not so easy to kill me."

 Chapter 1073

    The five people looked ugly. They didn''t even know how ye Tianze escaped their siege. Just now, they vowed that ye Tianze couldn''t escape at all.


    "How did you escape?" Ling Jedi asked.


    "You think I''m stupid. Why should I tell you?" Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze used the technique of change. He directly narrowed down and escaped from the core of the siege. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured.


    "Unless it''s the blinking of the Empire, it''s impossible... To leave my array. He can''t blink!" said the old woman.


    "Not to mention the encirclement of the four of us," said the young man holding the bow.


    "You guys are really powerful, but you don''t know the truth that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed. The first one to attack was the old woman in white. This is an array master. The array master is generally not good at melee. His body is not much different from that of Dan master and weapon refiner.


    But if you let the array master fully display it, it is also the most difficult. Therefore, ye Tianze first attacked the old woman in white.


    "With you, I also want to be close to the old man. Go back to practice for decades!"


    When the old woman saw Ye Tianze coming, she seemed to be ready. At her feet, array patterns rose immediately.


    The array pattern forms a huge shield, which matches the heaven and earth and blocks the attack and killing of Ye Tianze.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, his Qi and blood surged, and eight pairs of wings behind him twinkled with dazzling light. The five elements spiritual power and wind and thunder spiritual power rushed into the Qi Tian staff in his hand at the same time.


    "Hoo"


    The stick swung down and hit the big shields. There was only a loud noise. The stick was like Tarzan crushing eggs, and the pattern collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing that the stick was about to fall, suddenly a figure flickered to meet the stick and hit it.


    The earth spirit force and the force of wind and thunder collided together, and the void was distorted in an instant. It was the giant man who majored in Earth Spirit force who came to help.


    He also uses a stick, and his stick is still an immortal weapon, but he didn''t expect that with his strength and those array shields blocked before, he still couldn''t shake Ye Tianze.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze bent over with a stick, and his feet sank deep into the soil. The bones on his body rubbed and there was a sharp pain of tearing.


    "What great strength!" the huge man looked very bad.


    "Eat me an arrow!"


    The young man holding the bow, when he is about to pull the bow in his hand to the full moon.


    With a "whoosh", the arrow turned into two dragons of wind and thunder, roared in mid air and shot at Ye Tianze''s back.


    Ye Tianze sneered. The giant man immediately felt something wrong and hurriedly urged his earth spiritual power to condense layers of spiritual armor around him.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the wind and thunder two dragons hit, ye Tianze suddenly withdrew and left. This arrow directly hit the middle-aged man.


    "Boom"


    The wind and thunder roared, and the middle-aged man was knocked dozens of feet away. When he got up, he was covered with lightning and fine wounds cut by the wind.


    The giant man spewed out his blood against his mouth and cursed, "Liancheng, you little bastard, where are you going to shoot!"


    The bow holding youth called Liancheng was also unhappy when he heard this. He replied, "you can''t entangle him. Do you blame me? Thanks to the power of the earth of the earth system, I think it''s a turtle shell!"


    Giant Han wanted to tear up Liancheng angrily, but at the moment, he had to put down his gratitude and resentment temporarily.


    "Where is this boy?"


    Ling Jedi glanced around and immediately drew dozens of walls around him. They were dense, but he didn''t feel safe. He directly drew another door.


    Liancheng looked, and immediately began to separate. There were six figures, including the Buddha, scattered separately.


    Although their strength is strong, they have to give full play to their own advantages before they can fight with Ye Tianze.


    Once Ye Tianze evades their advantages and hits their weaknesses, they naturally dare not fight against Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body, which is no different from looking for death.


    The only one who did not defend was the middle-aged man holding the golden sword. He hoped that ye Tianze would attack him.


    They looked at each other, suddenly remembered a person, immediately looked at it together, and suddenly their faces changed greatly.


    Ling Jedi shouted, "old woman, run away quickly!"


    As soon as the old woman in white heard this, her face changed. She had just escaped hundreds of feet away, and re painted the array patterns to prepare for another war.


    Hearing this, she immediately moved her feet, and only then did she draw half of the array pattern.


    "It''s late!" a cold voice came. Ye Tianze quietly came behind her and raised his foot.


    The newly raised array pattern directly collapsed under the impact of huge spiritual force. Ye Tianze took out his God killing dagger with a flash of blood in his hand.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the head of the old woman in white fell to the ground. Without splashing a trace of blood on Ye Tianze, he left his place and attacked and killed Liancheng holding the bow.


    Looking at the corpse in the same place, the rest of them looked very ugly.


    The old woman, relying on countless arrays, was able to gain a foothold in Buzhou mountain. She was always cautious and never went out of her nest.


    This time, if it weren''t for ye Tianze''s 2.5 billion contribution points on her head, she wouldn''t come out so easily.


    However, the array pattern of her hand is superb. It is only one step away from the sky level array master. If someone enters the array trap arranged by her on weekdays, it will be a narrow escape. Unexpectedly, he died here today.


    Liancheng was locked by the killing machine. His face was extremely ugly. Six figures, including the Buddha, fled directly in different directions.


    Ye Tianze glanced and locked one of the figures. The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand flashed, turned into a black iron gun and bent down to throw it.


    "You shot me so many arrows, I''ll give you back!"


    The five elements'' spiritual power, the power of wind and thunder, gathered on the black iron gun, made a "bang" sound, broke through the air, and twisted circles of ripples in the void.


    If Liancheng doesn''t run, ye Tianze really can''t see which is his true master, but this run will be completely different.


    Ye Tianze felt the difference in the fluctuation of spiritual power and directly found his real body. If he didn''t run, he could even resist this shot.


    But he chose to run and exposed his back to Ye Tianze, which was tantamount to giving up all his defense.


    When he felt a sense of crisis, Liancheng turned around and saw the big gun rolled up by the wind and thunder flying towards him. He immediately urged the treasure to block it with all his strength.


    However, ye Tianze shot with all his strength. The black iron gun broke through the air, directly broke all the treasures, penetrated the immortal weapon armor on him, nailed him to the ground, and his five parts burst apart at the same time.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and came to him. Looking at his pain, he directly grabbed the bow in his hand and said, "well, this is a good thing. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to be able to use it very well, so it''s cheaper for me."


    This bow has a long history. Ye Tianze had seen it in his previous life. He couldn''t recognize it if Liancheng hadn''t spread it many times.


    Lian Cheng trembled and said, "if you dare to kill me, you will be..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze took out his black iron gun, raised his hand and cut off his head: "next! Who should it be!"


    The remaining three people looked very ugly. The giant man subconsciously stepped back, and the middle-aged man holding the golden sword trembled.


    The rumors are true. Ye Tianze doesn''t care about the rules at all. He is the rules where he goes.


    Ling Jedi swallowed his saliva and directly stepped into the door of his painting. He disappeared without a trace. He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Tianze.


    It''s just that the renhuang road has not been opened yet. It''s such a great opportunity that I don''t want to lose too much strength. Ye Tianze, a cruel man, doesn''t play any rules or talk about any routines. His hand is a fight between life and death. If you don''t die, I will die.


    Who lives for so many years and lives in Buzhou mountain? But what they met was a man who was not afraid of death.


    As soon as Ling Jedi left, the middle-aged man holding the golden sword had no intention of fighting again. He was not sure to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Finally, only the giant man was left. He was about to leave. Ye Tianze shouted, "stop!"


    The giant man was cold, turned back and said fiercely, "what do you want? Do you think I really dare not fight with you?"


    "You do have some skills, but... If we fight for life and death, it must be you," Ye Tianze said, "but I can give you a chance to earn your life back."


    Giant Han has a cold face and some anger. He has been on the mountain for so many years. Where has he been threatened like this.


    However, he knew that he was angry only because ye Tianze was a young man who had just gone up the mountain. If he had been in the mountain for decades or hundreds of years, he would not be angry.


    They all know that no matter how strong you are, you can''t show your edge, let alone expose too many cards, or you will become the target of the enemy.


    As long as it does not involve the core interests, we should recognize counseling. After all, at this level, everyone''s strength is actually close to, and we all know how many kilograms and how many Liang.


    The battle of life and death is to give others a chance. Ling Jiding obviously has strength, but he still tangled with five people before coming to kill. When he saw something bad, he ran away immediately. It can be said that he is familiar with the rules of the mountain.


    Now ye Tianze''s strength can be on an equal footing with him, and even kill him. When Juhan thought about it, he was balanced.


    "How to earn?" asked the giant.


    "Answer me a few questions," said Ye Tianze.


    "You can ask, as long as you don''t ask my cards or my weaknesses, if you ask a hundred, I''ll answer you," said the giant.


    "How many demons are there in Zhoushan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Well... From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are 10000 miles in total, one level per 1000 miles. I don''t know how many demons there are. I''ve only been on the mountain for more than 100 years. Before me, many demons came to the mountain. I don''t know their life and death, but..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face cold, the giant Han said, "as far as I know, there should be thousands of people."


    "How many thousands?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Er... Seven or eight thousand???" the huge man looked nervous. "It''s not a problem to live for a thousand years when you get to heaven. If you go forward and enter Buzhou mountain, there should be seven or eight thousand in this thousand years."


    "According to the agreement of Buzhou mountain, the Terran cannot have an army of more than 1000 people to enter Buzhou mountain, otherwise it will be cursed."


    Ye Tianze said, "seven or eight thousand, are you bluffing me?"


    "This... Is different," said the giant. "The Legion is a legion, but... Individuals are individuals, and... There is a curse, but... It is a curse on the whole Terran, not on individuals."


    "What do you mean, the whole Terran has spread a curse to you, but you are on this mountain, eating and drinking hot, regardless of the life and death of the people below?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The giant Han was not embarrassed. Instead, he nodded for granted and said, "who says they are not strong enough? If they are strong enough, they can come up."

 Chapter 1074

    Ye Tianze raised his knife and wanted to kill him.


    The giant man stepped back three steps and said, "if you really want to kill me, it''s not so easy. If I want to run, you can catch up. It''s just a waste of your own time, unless you break the land."


    If you don''t use all your cards, ye Tianze really can''t kill the man in front of him.


    "What''s your name?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Mount Tai," said the giant Han, "is built by the earth spirit power, which comes from the Juling gate in the north."


    "Juling gate!" Ye Tianze said, "it seems that I have heard of this sect. In Buzhou mountain, it should belong to the Northern Alliance."


    "Yes, it belongs to the Northern Territory alliance. Now I am the cultivation in the later stage of the earth territory. It is not difficult to break the heaven territory. However, no one wants to break the territory now before the renhuang road is opened."


    Taishan said, "Let''s say that Ling jieding looks like the peak of the earth, but if he wants to enter the heaven, it''s just an idea. Everyone knows that the mountain is rich in resources and the realm can accumulate a strong point, then it''s a strong point. After all, every realm has limits. If he can''t reach the limit of this realm, it will be very bad to break through to the next realm. It''s difficult to make up in the future."


    "There''s another problem."


    Ye Tianze said, "how did you make military cards not record military achievements?"


    "It''s simple. You can directly find an array master to modify the array pattern in the military card. You only need to record it without communicating with the Zhu Tian array. When you need to report your military skills, you can untie the array. In this way, the accumulated military skills will pass through the Zhu Tian array and enter the military skills of the Legion."


    Taishan said, "you are a good man and know how to hide your strength. There is nothing that can be exposed on the mountain and at the foot of the mountain, let alone make people jealous. Once you are stared at by others, it will be miserable."


    "Just like what happened just now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha."


    Taishan smiled awkwardly and said, "In fact, your strength can enter the range of the second layer of Buzhou mountain. Different levels get different resources. For example, there is a ten fold gap between the first layer and the one at the foot of the mountain. Although there is no ten fold difference to the second layer, there is also a double gap. The more you go up the mountain, the strength of the spirit beast will increase. It is difficult to challenge beyond the same level, and even some spirit beasts Beast, it looks like it''s the same level as you, but it can kill you second! "


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "don''t you mean that I''m afraid I''ll harm you on the first floor, so you can''t practice?"


    Taishan smiled awkwardly: "I''m just a kind reminder, but don''t think we''re afraid of you. No matter how strong you are, you can''t hold up even if there are tens of times more aliens than us. They are a large group of people who go up the mountain. If you arouse public anger, thousands of people on the first floor will attack you!"


    After he left, ye Tianze immediately studied the military card and soon found the secret. When he was about to modify the array pattern inside, he continued to travel.


    Just after ye Tianze modified the array pattern in the military card, Lu Xiufu suddenly felt it and frowned in the palace of the emperor.


    "The boy has just climbed the mountain for a few days and learned what those guys do."


    Lu Xiufu said to himself, "however, it''s good. I don''t know your position, others can''t know, and it''s even more impossible for other races to know."


    The military card communicates with the Zhutian array. As long as you are in Buzhou mountain, you will be sensed by the Zhutian array. The Zhutian array is jointly controlled by five ethnic groups. In addition to the sword holder being the strongest of all ethnic groups, the commander of all ethnic groups in Buzhou mountain can also explore the situation in Buzhou mountain through the Zhutian array.


    Even according to the strength of the military card, they set ambushes at fixed points and killed some strong people of all ethnic groups.


    Most Terrans don''t climb mountains, so the four races usually do this by sensing the position through the Zhutian array and setting up an ambush. As for the travel of the large legion, it''s also very simple to avoid the Zhutian array. Just use the array mage to set up a large array to cover up the breath.


    In this regard, all ethnic groups also turn a blind eye, because even if the strong emperor can cover up part of their breath, once they show their breath, they will be locked immediately. If the Terran doesn''t kill you, the witch will kill, the witch won''t kill, and naturally the demon will kill, so they can''t escape.


    Like Ye Tianze, he directly and swaggeringly released the strong in the imperial territory to slaughter. It was directly pulling teeth from the tiger''s mouth of the four emperors of different nationalities. Basically, he would die.


    Just after ye Tianze modified his military card and covered his breath, seven alien strongmen immediately appeared in his previous place.


    Headed by the protoss, there are several demon and Shura respectively. The strong Protoss, headed by him, holds a compass in his hand and says, "strange, his breath has disappeared."


    "This place has just experienced a big war. It seems that it is a strong man of the Terran. We fought with him. There are only two possibilities. Either he died or he learned how to cover up his breath."


    Said a demon strongman.


    "This time we came here to talk about his killing, living to see people and dying to see corpses." said a strong man of Shura nationality.


    "Yes, as long as you kill him, even if the Terran and the witch have signed a covenant, no one will support the covenant and oppose the three of us, so that we can concentrate on dealing with the witch."


    Said the protoss leader.


    "Eh... Look over there. It seems that there are strong Terrans coming. Well, this is not the strong Terrans hidden in the mountain. These people are a large group of people who come to hunt." a demon said.


    "It seems that the Terrans have officially started climbing, but this is only a small part of the Terrans. Most of the Terrans are still waiting and watching. As long as they are given some pain, more and more people will oppose climbing and the covenant."


    Said the protoss leader.


    "Otherwise, I will eat the team of 100 people directly."


    The strong man of the Shura family looked ferocious and said, "I haven''t tasted the taste of fresh human flesh for a long time. I''m drooling when I see such a thin skin and tender meat."


    "Our task is to kill Ye Tianze, not to stop these mountain climbers."


    The head of the protoss said, "these little things are naturally done by someone. Don''t forget that before you come, you have made military orders. If you don''t kill Ye Tianze, we will die when we go back. Kill him. How much fresh human flesh do you want to eat when you go back?"


    "That''s different. They are domesticated people and animals. They won''t resist or struggle. These people are different. They will struggle and resist, and the color of fear in their eyes will bring me great pleasure."


    The strong man of Shura family said, "since you said so, I won''t delay our task before killing Ye Tianze, but if you kill Ye Tianze, don''t stop me!"


    "Ye Tianze''s meat, score for us," said another Shura strongman.


    After they left, most of the Terrans had started mountaineering and hunting. However, they were not people from stone city, but people from the Northern Alliance and the eastern alliance.


    The two major leagues sent thousands of carefully selected people and hired many hunters. In the wine shop, well-known hunters led them.


    At first, they were very cautious after entering Buzhou mountain. They listened to the hunters all the way and didn''t dare to mess around.


    However, with the passage of time, the resources on the first floor of Buzhou mountain bred greed in their hearts. In addition, they just met spirit beasts and did not meet foreign races along the way, and they became more and more courageous.


    The big team of 1000 people turned into a team of 100 people, and the team of 100 people began to disperse into a team of 10 people.


    The huge Buzhou mountain, a team of 1000 people, is simply an insignificant dust. After dispersion, it is like pouring a cup of ink into a lake, which can''t afford any color at all.


    Half a month later, the large team of 1000 people returned to the stone city one after another. Except for dozens of careless people who were eaten by spirit beasts, they all returned safely.


    They brought back a large number of miraculous drugs and inner alchemy of spirit animals, and these harvests were more than they had hunted in the previous year.


    After being identified by a special appraiser, both the efficacy of miraculous medicine and the Qi, blood and internal alchemy of miraculous animals are far better than playing at the foot of the mountain. Some even exceed ten times the efficacy.


    Including the taxes paid, the two major alliances have also made a lot of money, which has aroused the envy of countless people.


    The two major leagues tasted the sweetness and began to prepare for the second wave of mountaineering. Other forces that signed a contract with stone city also began to prepare.


    Li Chaoying and his father Ming received many opinions from the inner gate of the stone city and asked them to organize a hunting team and go hunting in the mountains.


    Li Chaoying couldn''t make up her mind, but she always felt something was wrong. After consulting her father Ming, she determined some of her previous worries and decided not to organize a hunting team to climb and hunt for the time being.


    This caused a lot of commotion inside the stone city. After all, the stone city is a hero who can climb the mountain.


    This first bite of meat was eaten by the northern and Eastern alliance. That''s cautious, but people have tasted the sweetness and don''t climb the mountain. What''s going on?


    But Li Chaoying was unmoved, because she knew her current position, although Ye Tianze basically handed over all the big and small things of Shicheng to her.


    However, her current rights were given by Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze did not give her a title from beginning to end. Like the lord father Ming, she was also the commander of the seven departments of Huwei and Huben.


    And she had nothing.


    Naturally, she can understand Ye Tianze''s meaning. This is putting pressure on her and telling her that her life is still in Ye Tianze''s hands. If ye Tianze wants her to die, it''s just a word.


    Li Chaoying didn''t want to betray Ye Tianze, but every time this idea appeared, she gave up.


    Especially after ye Tianze signed an offensive and defensive alliance with the witch family, she didn''t have the idea, because she knew that only with Ye Tianze could she have a real future.


    When she returns to the Western alliance, she will not be reused at all. Not only will she not be reused, but it is certain to be suspected. Even if she makes great achievements, as long as her cultivation stagnates, her life will come to an end.


    But it''s different here in Ye Tianze. She has a lot to look forward to in the future.


    "If you take a wrong step, your head will fall to the ground!"


    Li Chaoying thought, "but if he goes right this time, he should trust me. From then on, he will really prosper."


    Ten days later, a major military situation was conveyed to Li Chaoying. The two major alliances, together with the major forces of Buzhou mountain, suffered heavy losses.


    Not only did they get nothing, 30000 people only came back. Less than 10000, nearly 20000 strong people, were killed by an alien in Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 1075

    Li Chaoying, who got the news, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t organize people to climb the mountain. Otherwise, the family of Shicheng would be buried on the Buzhou mountain.


    The newly established Huben seven is Ye Tianze''s treasure. If this is broken, ye Tianze will have to die if she comes back.


    "I heard the news. The demons, Protoss and witches set up ambushes on the Buzhou mountain and broke down the people of major forces one by one. 30000 people... Only more than 9000 people came back, and each was wounded."


    "It''s terrible. The three ethnic groups have made up their mind not to ask us to climb the mountain."


    "Fortunately, we held back and didn''t go. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to be buried in the mountain. Although the resources inside are good, we have to die!"


    In the discussion Hall of Shicheng, people were in panic. The failure of the second mountaineering completely hit the Terran''s high mountaineering morale.


    "What is the mood of the major forces now?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Very pessimistic." at this time, all the geniuses were convinced of Li Chaoying. If it was them, they would follow.


    "Send orders and get ready to climb the mountain," said Li Chaoying.


    "What?" everyone looked at Li Chaoying in surprise.


    Lu ran said, "several forces have just lost, and we are going to climb the mountain. Isn''t this... Not to die?"


    "Yes, now climbing is to die," Shenyu said.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhuge Qi said, "mountaineering now has two advantages for our stone city. First... We can catch an alien off guard. They must also think that the Terran has just experienced a disastrous defeat and can''t climb, so we have an unexpected advantage."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Qi glanced at the crowd and said, "second, now the morale of the Terran is low, someone will take the mountain climbing thing to create public opinion against the stone city. The city Lord signed an alliance with the witch family. Most of the great forces in the Terran family, except a few, disagree. Now the tragic defeat just gives them an excuse."


    Zhuge Qi is right.


    Li Chaoying nodded, "the foundation of the stone city is mountaineering. If the Terrans experience a big defeat, they will no longer climb the mountain. It will do us hundreds of harm but no benefit. What''s more, such a good opportunity. As long as we are careful, we will win if we don''t lose. If we can gain something, it''s naturally the best!"


    "Yes!"


    The lord father Ming nodded and said, "I think if the city Lord is here, he will certainly support the mountaineering. The failure of the great forces to climb the mountain is the failure of the great forces, not ours. This mountaineering is based on half of the tiger guards, and the seven divisions of the tiger cardia are the followers. They are divided into seven thousand people brigades, each with a distance of no more than ten miles. Recruit people who dare to die and go together."


    "If an alien comes to attack, we will immediately close. If an alien retreats, we will immediately separate and hunt for ten miles. If we can capture, we will capture. If we can''t capture, we don''t need to force it." the lord father Ming said.


    With the decision of the Lord''s father Ming and Li Chaoying, most geniuses dispelled their fears and decided to climb the mountain for the third time.


    The news immediately caused a sensation in the whole stone city. The news of the stone city was soon transmitted to the battlefield through various channels.


    When the news reached Lu Xiufu''s ears, Lu Xiufu was a little unhappy and said, "did ye Tianze come down from the mountain? I can''t sit still for this loss?"


    "Ye Tianze didn''t make the decision to climb the mountain." the Scout led the way.


    "Hmm?" Lu Xiufu wondered, "it''s not ye Tianze. Who is that?"


    He thought it was Ye Tianze who couldn''t sit still when he heard the news of the defeat of the Terran. He immediately returned to the stone city and prepared to climb the mountain himself.


    Although this strategy is very good, ye Tianze came back in person, but he can''t help but feel calm. After all, victory and defeat are routine affairs of soldiers, not to mention that in places like buzhoushan, the Terrans have long been used to losing wars.


    Although the loss of 20000 people has had a great impact, it can also be regarded as a lesson for the forces of the two major alliances and Buzhou mountain. It tells them that the downhill and uphill areas are completely different.


    But if we stop doing so, it will only have a greater impact. Therefore, it is the best choice to send someone to climb the mountain immediately.


    If ye Tianze made such a decision, although it proved that he had great foresight, he also seemed to be unable to calm down.


    "Lord Lu ran said that a woman named Li Chaoying was pushing."


    The scout leader said, "this is also the woman who stopped the stone city from organizing a hunting team to climb the mountain."


    "Li Chaoying?" Lu Xiufu said strangely, "who is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "My lord hasn''t heard of it, and it''s not uncommon to hear it, because this man''s cultivation is just at the beginning of the territory. Among the strong in the territory, he can''t be ranked at the bottom. It''s the lowest column in the mountain territory. However... She has followed Ye Tianze since she was established in Shicheng. It seems that she has betrayed Ye Tianze before. The discovery of Shicheng also has something to do with her..."


    Said the scout leader.


    "So, ye Tianze is very courageous. Even those who have betrayed themselves dare to use it. It seems that he is very confident to control this person," Lu Xiufu said.


    "The villain thinks that ye Tianze is only using her temporarily. He must change into his own person in the future. As the villain knows, he now uses jubaozhai to send a large number of people from Tiannan to fill the vacancy in Shicheng."


    Said the scout leader.


    "You know a fart. I think Li Chaoying is a talent. Ye Tianze will definitely reuse her in the future. Instead of giving her a place, she wants to let her know who is the master and who is the slave. Ask Li Chaoying to do things for him."


    Lu Xiufu said, "the real master takes heaven and earth as the chess game and all living beings as the chess pieces. What chess pieces dare not be used? The strong have the confidence to control any chess pieces. You are just the idea of the weak. Therefore, you can only be a scout leader. If you are asked to be a general, you must make a mess for me."


    "Villains are taught." the Scout Leader smiled bitterly.


    "There won''t be too many foreign troops intercepting the people''s Buzhou mountain this time. Send orders to several generals, led by Long Yan, to go out of the demon clan on the left and the Shura clan on the right. Once there is movement between the demon clan and the Shura clan, press it on me and contain them."


    Lu Xiufu said, "tell Long Yan that if the two families dare to go to Buzhou mountain, they will go straight to their old nest and raise fat for so long, it''s time to loosen their muscles and bones."


    The news that Shicheng is going to climb the mountain cannot be concealed from other nationalities. This time, the three ethnic coalition army did not bring too many people, only 6000, but it is not an elite army, but a carefully selected hunter of all nationalities.


    It was Ao Shuo, the famous Protoss general who ran away last time, who led the three ethnic coalition. He was demoted and sent here from the divine castle to hurt the Terran and make the Terran dare not climb the mountain.


    He killed more than 20000 with 6000 to 30000, and his own loss was less than 1000. Ao Shuo believes that if the Terran wants to climb the mountain again, he must weigh it.


    "Ye Tianze, ye Tianze, do you think the three races are so easy to deal with? When the news spreads all over your Terran, I don''t know how many people will want to tear up the covenant. Even if they don''t tear up the covenant, I''m afraid no one will dare to climb the mountain again."


    Ao Shuo thought to himself, "as long as the Terrans don''t climb the mountain, the three families can concentrate on dealing with the witch family. Then, come and clean up your Terrans."


    "Report, tell the commander-in-chief, Terran... Terran is climbing again." the Scout hurried to report.


    "Well, how is this possible? The Terran has just experienced a great defeat and lost 20000 people. How dare you climb the mountain?" the commander of the demon family asked.


    "Yes, the Terrans have always been timid. Once they encounter failure, they will not dare to move for a long time. You are not wrong." the commander of the Shura family said.


    "We have been monitoring the stone city. We really came to climb the mountain," said the Scout.


    "How many of them?" Ao Shuo asked.


    "Seven thousand people."


    The Scout said, "among them, there are 1000 tiger guards. However, the tiger guards are scattered among 7000 people and are divided into seven thousand people brigades. The front has contacted our people and failed to get a good deal."


    Ao Shuo frowned. The commander of the demon family said, "but 7000 people, 30000 people before, were defeated by us. Let''s eat the 7000 people and kill all the 1000 tiger guards inside. It''s a shame for the 10000 gold armor before the Protoss."


    "Yes, seven thousand people dare to come out. This is looking for death."


    The commander of the Shura family said, "it seems that they have not learned a lesson. They must eat them all and return their heads to the Terran before they know how powerful they are."


    Ao Shuo was silent and said coldly, "keep the order. The five sub teams will gather into the ten sub teams and retreat steadily. Don''t entangle with the Terrans until they go deep into Buzhou mountain and divide again!"


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid we can''t beat them?" the two commanders were dissatisfied.


    "Before that, what we defeated was not the army of Shicheng, but the people of the two major alliances. They also underestimated the enemy and rushed forward. They were scattered in Buzhou mountain before they were broken by us. Once the morale collapsed, no matter how many people there were, they were just a group of moving heads."


    Ao Shuo explained, "it''s different now. It must be ye Tianze''s idea. We climb the mountain immediately while we don''t have a breath. The purpose is to fight a decisive battle with us. We bring hunters, not the army. We can''t fight them hard. We can''t get good, and even do what they want."


    "But, let them climb the mountain so easily?" said the demon family commander.


    "Of course not. People will make mistakes, not to mention the army of 7000 people. Their mistake is to use the army to fight against our team of hunters. This is not the Zhoushan mountain, not the plain at the foot of the mountain. It is not suitable for the army."


    Ao Shuo said, "as soon as they have loopholes and disperse, we will attack them separately. Our 6000 hunters are good hunters who have entered and hunted in Buzhou mountain, but they are a group of vegetable chickens fooling around at the foot of Buzhou mountain."


    Only then did the two commanders understand.


    "However, we still have to make two preparations. We will immediately inform you of the headquarters of the demon and Shura, and let them send 20000 troops in to cut off their way back."


    Ao Shuo said, "although Ye Tianze''s son is very deep in the house, he is young and vigorous after all. He suffered such a great loss before. He won''t stop bringing people in this time. We just have to delay with him, wait for the opportunity, and then wipe him out at one fell swoop."


    The two commanders finally smiled and seemed to see a sheep step by step into their trap.

 Chapter 1076

    The day passed.


    "No, commander in chief, demon clan and Shura clan, several teams fought with Terrans and were surrounded and annihilated by Terrans!" the scouts reported.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I order them not to attack until they see the dispersion of the Terrans?" Ao Shuo said coldly.


    "Terrans are deliberately scattered to lure us to the past, so..."


    The Scout bowed his head, "but they soon closed again. The hidden team behind killed red eyes and followed out. They were defeated and returned with a loss of more than 300."


    Ao Shuo''s face changed and said, "what''s going on? It''s been two days. Why haven''t the Terrans dispersed?"


    "The Terran is not scattered. We observed that some people of the Terran are indeed out of the formation, but... As long as the tiger guards inside see someone leave the formation without authorization, they will kill them directly."


    The Scout said, "later, no one dared to leave the formation. They took seven thousand people teams, only ten miles apart. Once one of the teams was attacked, the other team immediately came back and drew close, and the rest of the teams would draw close to form a Siege!"


    After hearing this, Ao Shuo almost sat on the ground and said, "who is the commander of the Terran?"


    "The coach seems to be a man named Zhou Chong, a young genius," said the Scout.


    "Zhou Chong!" Ao Shuo''s face was very bad.


    This one ye Tianze is enough for him to stand. How come there is another Zhou Chong? He has never heard of the name, let alone the news of him.


    But what made him feel the most terrible was that the army was so strict that it dared to leave the brigade and kill immediately. How harsh it was.


    In this way, it is impossible for him to find a flaw unless the head coach of the other side is kicked by a donkey.


    "This Zhou Chong..." Ao Shuo felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Previously, he had never paid attention to the Terran, but now he found that the Terran is full of talents, and they have just won a great victory.


    The Terran immediately organized an army, took a bite, and did bite the pain of the Terran.


    No matter how many Terrans he wiped out here, as long as the Terrans continue to climb the mountain, he can''t explain when he returns to the divine castle.


    This is also his worst place. If the Terran has been like this, it can only affect the Terran if more troops are sent and more hunters are selected.


    Fortunately, he made two preparations and said, "the troops of the demon family and Shura family have not been dispatched. If the Terran back road is broken, we can still swallow these 7000 people."


    "This..." the two commanders immediately ordered people to urge.


    Half an hour later, the scouts came the news and said, "tell the commander-in-chief that the army of the demon family and the Shura family can''t go out."


    "How can''t..." Ao Shuo''s words just came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    He understood why.


    Sure enough, the Scout heard half of his words, guessed his meaning, and said, "the demon family and Shura family are restrained by the white tiger Legion. They move forward, the white tiger Legion moves forward, they retreat, and the white tiger Legion retreats."


    "I only want 20000 people!" Ao Shuo said angrily.


    "Can''t move. The white tiger officer sent a large army to monitor. If they leave the camp, they may be cut off and surrounded by the white tiger army."


    Said the Scout.


    The commander of the demon family listened and said bitterly, "most of our people are concentrated on the side of the witch family to monitor the movement of the witch family. If we mobilize the army to fight with the white tiger army and monitor the army on the side of the witch family, there will be no backup."


    When the commander of Shura family heard this, although his face was ferocious, he also nodded. The same thing is no different from the demon family.


    "What a Lu Xiufu, this guy is iron hearted. He wants to form an alliance with the witch clan and fight with my three clans!" Ao Shuo clenched his fist.


    "Otherwise, fight the Terran. We have at least 5000 hunters. These hunters have been trained for a long time on Buzhou mountain. We may not lose!"


    Said the demon commander.


    "Why can''t I tell you? If a hunter faces a sergeant one-on-one, he can certainly crush it, but... A group of hunters, facing an army assembled into an array, even if you are strong, as long as you don''t break their array, they will be divided and killed and finally hanged!"


    Ao Shuo said.


    "We naturally know, but our purpose is to prevent Terrans from climbing. If Terrans continue to climb, we can''t explain. They taste the sweetness, and more Terrans will come in. Once they start to establish a stronghold here, it will be very difficult for us to suppress Terrans in the future!"


    Said the demon commander.


    Ao Shuo was silent. He knew that he should have the courage to break his wrists at the moment, but... He hesitated at the moment.


    Because Ao Shuo knew very well that if he buried the remaining 5000 people here and achieved his goal, even if he returned to the divine castle, he might not be able to get well.


    However, if the Terran continues to push forward and ignores it, he still can''t get well when he goes back, and may even be dealt with by the military law.


    In this way, he should choose to bury the five thousand hunters, hurt the Terran, and make the Terran dare not touch Buzhou mountain again.


    But... Aoshuo doesn''t want to do this, but... These 5000 hunters may not be able to defeat 7000 Terrans.


    If you fail, the result must be a great morale boost on the Terran side, which will not only fail to achieve the goal, but also further grow the Terran''s arrogance.


    Two choices were put in front of him. Before, Ao Shuo had already made a decision, but now he is guilty.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ao Shuo said, "evacuate immediately. They can''t stay in Buzhou mountain for too long. Let''s evacuate first. If they don''t stay for a long time, they will naturally go down. We''ll come back then. If they come again, we''ll look for another opportunity. It depends on who can consume who."


    The two commanders of the demon family and the Shura family are not reconciled, but it seems that this is the best choice. Anyway, aoshuo is the General Commander. It is him who carries the pot, not them. They are not a family. If something goes wrong, they won''t carry it.


    Zhou Chong got the news from the seventh Terran brigade, the most central brigade. This was his first time to lead the army. Naturally, he was very cautious.


    In addition to him, Gao Chenyun, Dugu Chengxin and others also led a team among the geniuses. The master father Ming didn''t come out. He and Li Chaoying sat in the stone city and were ready to let them experience it.


    The Lord''s father can be so relieved. Naturally, it is because there are 1000 tiger guards among the seven tiger cardia, which press these geniuses.


    If the thousand tiger guards were not scattered among the tiger cardia, the lord father would not dare to let them try.


    In fact, Zhou Chong, the commander-in-chief, was very effective. He was born in the Shenjiang mansion and learned the art of war, but he didn''t fall behind.


    In addition, Zhuge Qi was nearby to give him advice. They came out and advanced nearly 200 miles. They not only didn''t let the alien get anything good, but even killed hundreds of aliens.


    After receiving the news of the alien retreat, Zhou Chong immediately summoned all the generals of the seven teams to report the casualties and discuss the situation.


    After summarizing, Zhou Chong said, "it seems that there are no more than 10000 foreign people. After the first World War, there are still up to 5000 people."


    "We killed hundreds of aliens and lost dozens of people."


    Gao cenyun said, "these guys are strong. If we fight alone, I''m afraid only a few people in our brigade can compete with them, but if they form a formation, they can only stare and dare to come up, and we will fight together!"


    "The alien is not the elite, but the hunter."


    Zhuge Qi said, "we have our advantage. Our advantage is to travel in the military array. Although it is inconvenient to start in the mountain, as long as we are not confused and stick to the group, we can kill a few of them."


    "But now the alien has withdrawn," said the clear sky and rain curtain. "It''s not good news for us."


    "No, on the contrary, I think this is good news. It seems that they don''t want to fight us and let us retreat by ourselves, but in fact, they can''t help us."


    Yu Shuang said, "although Buzhou mountain is dangerous, it''s not as terrible as previously thought. Now it''s time to delay with them."


    "You''re right. Now the aliens just want to delay with us." ZHUGE Qi said, "they thought we would withdraw, but we just didn''t withdraw. Instead, we followed their wishes."


    "What does the military master mean?" Gao Chenyun asked.


    "I know, I know..." a voice came and said, "What the military division means is that we can find a place that is easy to defend. The aura of Buzhou mountain is ten times richer than that of stone city. Cultivation is not a problem, and food is not a problem. We can send two brigades to hunt nearby and collect medicinal materials. By the way, we can collect the bodies left by several major leagues and give them back... To explain."


    Everyone looked at the man and was surprised. When the man saw that everyone suddenly looked at him, he blushed and immediately lowered his head.


    This person is no one else, but shanhaifu. She is responsible for the water department of the seven departments of Huben. Most of the water department is composed of disciples of the Taiyin sect, who practice water spiritual power.


    As the personal disciple of the city Lord, shanhaifu is naturally favored, especially Huwei. To shanhaifu, it''s like to his own daughter.


    She is willing to teach her everything, even some of her life-saving skills on the battlefield.


    In this expedition, shanhaifu has the most tiger guards in any brigade. Basically, no one dares to disobey her orders.


    "Girl, why are you blushing? You''re not wrong. What''s more, you''re right."


    Feng wuhui came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Sure enough, she got the true story of big brother."


    Shanhaifu''s head was buried lower, blushing and hiding behind several tiger guards.


    "It was so decided that the seven brigades were divided into three groups. Each time, two brigades went out hunting. The three brigades were stationed and went out in turns. Don''t go more than ten miles away. Don''t hit them hard, entangle them and wait for rescue."


    Zhuge Qi said, "to fight, we should naturally use our own strengths and attack the other''s weaknesses. Since we want to look like it, we should do enough. Let the stone city send us array mages and weapon refiners to establish a stronghold."


    A few days later, aoshuo got the news that the Terrans were stationed in Buzhou mountain.


    "What do you mean, they are stationed here?" Ao Shuo''s face was not good.


    "It seems that they... Don''t want to go," said the scouts. "I saw some weapon refiners and array mages entering their camp. It seems that they are going to establish a stronghold here!"


    Ao Shuo''s face is very ugly. The two commanders of the demon family and the Shura family don''t speak, but they are obviously not ready to mix. Now the dilemma is not the Terran, but them.


    One side is working together, the other side is harboring ghosts. Aoshuo knows he may not have any chance this time.


    "Fight them, fight them!"


    Ao Shuo finally made a decision, "ten sub teams, five sub teams, attack in all directions, and I don''t believe how much they can gain. They can consume us!"


    He did not know that outside their camp, a beetle flew out in a hurry.


    The beetle flew ten miles away and turned into Ye Tianze. He said, "well done. I didn''t expect to force Ao Shuo to such a point. Don''t you want to attack in all directions? Well, when your camp is empty, you just take your head. I don''t know how much military skill a Protoss general''s head is worth!"

 Chapter 1077

    Ye Tianze watched the war from beginning to end. He also watched the war while climbing in several major leagues.


    But he did not remind the major leagues that they fell into a trap, because he knew it was useless. A group of people who were fascinated by the resources in Buzhou mountain could not listen to any advice.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect to lose two-thirds of 30000 people, but he later resumed the process and thought it reasonable.


    The people of several major leagues despise the enemy too much. Although there are a large number of people, they are scattered in the Buzhou mountain, that is, they pour the ink into the lake, which is impossible to cause any reaction..


    If there were no stone city, I''m afraid they could not even run away from the last more than 9000 people. Such contempt for the enemy led to a great defeat. If they didn''t have a long memory, they would not be saved.


    Shicheng soon organized people and horses to climb the mountain, which surprised him. He was even worried at the bottom of his heart, but he was not ready to help.


    With the lessons of the two major leagues, they should suffer if they don''t have a long memory and are greedy for work.


    However, the preciseness of the Shicheng army was indeed beyond his imagination. Not only did Ao Shuo not catch any opportunities along the way, but Ao Shuo lost hundreds of hunters, leaving only more than 4000 hunters still cruising in Buzhou mountain, but they also retreated step by step.


    By now, ye Tianze knows it''s time to fight. The Shicheng army has completed their training. They should win the war and let the alien really fear them.


    Only in this way, the three ethnic coalition forces will pay attention to them. While paying attention to them, they dare not rush into the Terran mountaineering area like this.


    What Ao Shuo wants is to make the Terran dare not climb the mountain and maintain the previous situation. What ye Tianze wants is to break this situation and let the three ethnic groups admit that the Terran climbing has become a fact. If they want to drive the Terran down the mountain, they must pay a great price.


    In the case of the three races working together to pit the witch race, even if there is pressure on the Terran side, it is definitely not the pressure on Buzhou mountain, but the pressure of the white tiger Legion at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    With the witch clan in front and withstanding most of the pressure, the Terran will enter the Buzhou mountain and obtain the resources on the Buzhou mountain, and more strong people will be born, and the Qi will continue.


    In this way, not only the stone city will grow, the five alliances will also grow, and the white tiger Legion will grow.


    If this war is not fought, it will continue to shrink and let the three races underestimate the Terran, but it will cause another terrible consequence, that is, the three races will turn around and focus on the Terran, defeat the weak Terran first, and the rogue factions such as the five major leagues will rise to the top.


    Then, ye Tianze''s strategy against the three ethnic groups will completely fail.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Tianze will not let the remaining 4000 hunters go. He even wants to drag them to death here. Even if he can''t annihilate them all, he has to kill them 7788.


    In this way, there will be two factions within the three clans. Dealing with the Terran will cause huge losses and only make the witch clan cheaper.


    If we continue to fight against the witch race, we can suppress the development momentum of the witch race. After all, in the view of the three races, once the former overlord''s Witch race revives, it is much more terrible than the human race.


    Especially the Shura clan and the demon clan. When they pit the witch clan tens of thousands of years ago, they didn''t spare no effort to make the witch clan rise. The two clans are afraid that they have to pay ten times the price before they can calm the anger of the witch clan.


    A few days later, the hunters of the three ethnic groups launched an all-out attack. At first, they did get a lot of war results. Such fierce hunting and ubiquitous sneak attacks made 2000 people go out to hunt lose a lot.


    However, Zhou Chong was also very smart. After listening to the suggestions of Zhuge Qi, he simply couldn''t shrink out and built a stronghold at ease.


    At first, they didn''t plan to build a stronghold on Buzhou mountain so quickly, because it was too much pressure for Shicheng, and the income was not as considerable as expected.


    There are spirit beasts everywhere in Buzhou mountain. These spirit beasts are far stronger than the spirit beasts at the foot of the mountain. From time to time, they will cause a small-scale animal tide.


    Two thousand people went out to hunt, and the prey they could catch was not as impressive as they thought.


    Most importantly, I didn''t plan to establish a stronghold at the beginning, so I didn''t bring as many resources as I thought.


    However, after they quickly gained a firm foothold, they found that the animal tide was not as serious as expected. On the contrary, it was an alien attack, which caused a lot of trouble to them.


    However, Zhuge can''t stick to it, and these guys can''t do anything about them. Friars don''t eat or drink. There must be no problem in a month or two.


    Not to mention, this is Buzhou mountain. Its strong aura is enough to offset most of their consumption.


    Zhuge Qi calculated that with their current resources, even if they don''t go out hunting, they can persist here for at least half a year.


    "I don''t think the hunters of the three ethnic groups can last for more than half a year. We will be attacked by the animal tide, and they will also encounter the animal tide. Moreover, if they want to attack us, some of the surrounding spirit beasts will be enough to cause great trouble to them."


    Zhuge Qi said, "in this way, if we keep it for half a year, they will lose more and more. We are only 200 miles away from the stone city. Although it is difficult to supply, we have supplies anyway, but they don''t have supplies."


    "As I said, now that we have a firm foothold, we can go out and fight with them," Dugu promised.


    "Well, tell me what you think," Zhou Chong said.


    "They are hunters, and we can also send experienced hunters, plus our talents, to fight with them. It is regarded as experience. In the future, there will be such a confrontation sooner or later on the Buzhou mountain. Now is the time to understand their tactics and the rules of the Buzhou mountain."


    Dugu promised, "I know it''s a risk, but... Our action is a risk, and there will be more risks in the future."


    "I agree with the promise that we are geniuses, not fools. If we fight alone, our strength may not be weaker than them, but we are inexperienced."


    Feng wuhui said, "due to the difference in strength, we can only honestly obtain resources and continuously improve, but experience is not available at home. We must experience the honing of life and death."


    "You have to think about it," ZHUGE Qi said. "If you go out, there may be no return."


    "Since we came to Buzhou mountain, we just want to become the strongest group. If we can''t become the strongest group, what are we doing?" Shenyu said.


    "That''s right. We are willing to follow the city Lord. That''s also because the city Lord has the capital to make us stronger. Now he has set up everything for us. If we shrink here and miss such a good opportunity, how can we afford him."


    The clear sky rain curtain said, "do you still want to experience the weakness of the previous battle? Since you don''t want to, you should become stronger."


    Zhuge Qi did not stop them, but gave them a limited range, and reserved a team of 1000 people to support them at any time.


    In the next half month, some people went out and never came back. Some people went out and came back, but they fell into extreme inferiority complex.


    The difference between them and these hunters is too great. If they don''t fight with these aliens within a limited range and can come out to support their army at any time, they will die without life.


    However, after they came back, they were not stingy. All the geniuses gathered together to give advice, share the situation of these three ethnic hunters, and discuss further tactics and playing methods.


    In this way, in less than a month, geniuses go out more and come back less, but they go out more and come back more.


    They have gradually become familiar with the playing methods of these hunters, and have made many innovative improvements in response. Some even began to lure these hunters into their ambush circle.


    In this way, the war damage of both sides is more on the Terran side, but their growth is unmatched at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, if your enemy is strong, you will be strong, otherwise the enemy will eat all your bones.


    What you learn from your enemies is always more than what you learn from your friends.


    Coupled with Buzhou mountain, this powerful aura and the best resources provided by stone city, their strength can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    If they go down now and face the same level strong players in the five major leagues, they have self-confidence and can easily kill them without using all their strength.


    This is the experience gap.


    For more than half a month, ye Tianze was not idle at all. He inquired about the first floor, the territory of those demons in Buzhou mountain.


    Although these guys hide deeply, they can''t reach Ye Tianze, who can change. He calculated that there are more than 1000 demons.


    Fighting alone will never be inferior to the hunters from the three ethnic groups. Just like Ye Tianze, they are just waiting and watching in this war, and no one is ready to help.


    It''s just that ye Tianze is watching. It''s the people who want to sharpen the stone city, but they are just watching a good play.


    On this day, Taishan just came out of his nest. His face immediately changed. He saw a man standing outside his nest.


    When he saw this man, Taishan was furious and said, "little rabbit, are you following me?"


    "I followed you?" said Ye Tianze. "Even so."


    "You!" Taishan was a little angry, but cunning rabbit three Grottoes soon calmed down and said, "what do you want from me?"


    "It''s easy," said Ye Tianze. "I want you to deal with the hunters of the three races."


    "Are you crazy?" Taishan looked at him sarcastically. "Why do you think I''ll help you?"


    "Because you are a Terran," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha..."


    Taishan laughed and said, "are you kidding me? I''m a Terran? Yes, I''m a Terran, but why should I help you? Don''t tell me about the righteousness of the ethnic group. It''s just a family play for you children. You''ve reached this level and told me about this kind of thing. I''m afraid you''re not kicked by a donkey."

 Chapter 1078

    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold and said, "then I''ll use your life to make a deal with you. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Taishan laughed and said, "I admit that you are better than me, but... You can''t kill me. If you annoy me, I will unite with the surrounding demons to encircle you, and even hang your army in the stone city. They come up. It''s no good for us. They didn''t help the three races deal with them. It''s all for your face."


    "Go here and walk twenty miles. There is a big stone. Do you remember?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s really deep enough!"


    Taishan suddenly speechless, the so-called cunning rabbit three caves, and that is one of his nests.


    Before he could speak, ye Tianze then said several positions, which he prepared for himself, but all of them were spied by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze said, "you have only one choice, either follow me or die!"


    Taishan gnashes his teeth, but he is not sure. Ye Tianze still knows how many secrets he has, and these secrets will also be ye Tianze''s card against him.


    "Unless you promise me not to tell others about it, I will never help you even if I die."


    Taishan said.


    "I always keep my word."


    Ye Tianze said, "tomorrow afternoon, I''ll wait for you under the old locust tree you often discuss."


    As soon as Taishan heard this, he had a plan to slip away. He couldn''t stay here. He went to an alien territory. Although it was dangerous, at least those aliens didn''t know his cards.


    However, ye Tianze''s voice soon came and said, "if you dare to run away, I''ll sell all your cards to the hunter restaurant. I think many people will be interested in you."


    At noon the next day, Mount Tai hurried to the old locust tree and was ready to inquire about the situation. He didn''t want others to know that he was cooperating with Ye Tianze.


    However, when he came to the old locust tree, he found that there were many people standing under the old locust tree. What he didn''t expect was that even Ling jieding was here.


    However, Ling Jiding, who is good at running for his life, is also sad and looks like his parents died. In addition, the middle-aged man who attacked Ye Tianze and held a golden sword was also there.


    His name is Jin Wuke. He has been a leader for thousands of miles on the first floor. He has always been a sworn enemy with him.


    At first, Taishan thought that they came here to discuss something, because this is also the fixed place for the first layer of strong people to discuss things.


    However, with the continuous arrival of people, Taishan knew he was wrong.


    He went out. Ling Jue Ding saw him and said with a bitter smile, "you did come, too."


    "Are you here?" Tarzan asked.


    "Whatever you do here, we''ll do here. I''m afraid most people on the first floor have come. Hum! This ye Tianze!" Ling juxtaposition said ruthlessly.


    Finally, under the old locust tree, there are nearly seven or eight hundred people. These classes are the top strong on the first floor, known as demons.


    At least they have been in the mountains for decades, but more than a hundred years.


    The whole first floor is also given to more than 1000 people. The new year is not so lively. At most, they gather under the old locust tree, just dozens of people, no more than 100 people.


    At the beginning of the day, a voice came and said, "everyone is here."


    When they looked, they saw a man standing on the top of the old locust tree, stepping on the highest leaf, carrying his hands and overlooking the people below.


    This is not ye Tianze. Who is it?


    The voice of discussion calmed down. Although these demons were very dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to speak, as if they were all caught by Ye Tianze.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you can threaten so many of us alone?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what means this son used to find my nest and get some cards from me. He wants to coerce us, but do you think you can coerce us if you want to coerce us?"


    "Surround the locust tree. We killed him together and just received the 2.5 billion reward."


    Everyone said a word to you and me. It was very noisy, but no one took action against Ye Tianze.


    At this time, ye Tianze raised his hand, followed by a series of things, rolled to the ground. They looked carefully and found that it was the head.


    Someone saw the face of the head and was surprised: "isn''t this... Xu Zhou, how did he... Die..."


    "This is... Liu Feng. He died anyway. His strength is equal to mine. He has been in Buzhou mountain for at least 50 years."


    There are eleven heads in total. Each can recognize his name. Although Buzhou mountain is very large, there are few Terrans in Buzhou mountain. It is not difficult to recognize each other.


    The discussion soon subsided. People looked at Ye Tianze and were full of awe. Ling Jedi asked, "did you kill them?"


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, "yesterday I told all of you to gather under the locust tree, and I warned you, but some of you turned a deaf ear to my words and wanted to run. I caught them and cut them directly!"


    The demons present were suddenly silent. They were able to kill 11 demons in one night. It can be seen that their strength was strong.


    They all thought of what ye Tianze said when he saw them, and people were terrified.


    "Everyone is here."


    Ye Tianze glanced and said, "if you don''t arrive, even if you are absent, there will be no place for them in the Terran territory in the future, and you will lose more than 200 competitors."


    Everyone dared not speak. If it had been before, they would not have cared about ye Tianze''s words. They were all demons. Who would be convinced?


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze not only learned their whereabouts and cards in just one month, but even cut 11 directly and gave them a downfall.


    Since he can kill the eleven demons, he can kill them. Since he dares to come here, he is not afraid of their encirclement, and they will continue to live here in the future.


    "From today on, I''ll make a rule here. If you help me, you can hunt legally on the mountain!"


    Ye Tianze said, "as for those who are not present, they are illegal hunting in Buzhou mountain. You can kill them together!"


    "What''s legal or not? We''ve been on the mountain all the time." a voice came, "if you don''t come, we''ll still live well!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the man and said, "that was before! I signed the covenant with the witch family, and it was my people who fought with the alien race. What have you done and what qualifications do you have to occupy such a good place?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "I''ll leave my words here today. There''s no good thing that pie falls from the sky in the world. Where you are now belongs to the Terran. It''s my stone city soldiers who fought with their lives! If you want to continue to cultivate on the mountain, you have to help, either obey my rules or get out and dare to step into my territory..."


    At this point, ye Tianze paused and glanced at them, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    All the geniuses were cold hearted, but they dared to be angry.


    If ye Tianze didn''t have the handle and didn''t know ye Tianze''s cards, they would have attacked them.


    Terran? They don''t care about the Terran. They don''t care about the interests of the Terran. They only care about their own interests. They can become stronger. That''s the best. It''s none of their business to live or die at the foot of the mountain?


    Seeing that the people were silent, ye Tianze would not be polite to them. He knew what the nature of these demons was. To put it bluntly, it was a group of white eyed wolves.


    Although the five leagues are afraid of war, at least the five leagues can guard the White Tiger City and the east of the Terran together with the white tiger Legion.


    That''s a contribution.


    But what about these demons?


    From the Terran, he became the top strong man. He practiced on the mountain and took the best resources, but he never wanted to contribute to his own ethnic group.


    To deal with such white eyed wolves, we must use the most ruthless moves.


    "Now your opportunity has come. There are more than 4500 hunters in the three ethnic coalition forces. Here, you have more than 800 people, including my stone city legion, there are more than 6700."


    Ye Tianze said, "now the three clans are attacking in all directions to deal with the Legion of Shicheng. As the saying goes, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. You also attack me and kill a hunter of the three clans. I will spare you and kill two hunters, so you can practice here and kill three hunters... Well, it''s even your own merit!"


    At this point, ye Tianze paused and said, "if you haven''t killed enough, either go away by yourself or I''ll drive you away, but before you go, you must spit out all the things you got in Buzhou mountain!"


    After hearing this, Jin Wuwu couldn''t help but say, "you''re too overbearing. Moreover, we helped you and didn''t get anything. Why should we help you?"


    "If you have my ability, you can also make rules. If you don''t have this ability, shut up to me, and... You''re not helping me, you''re helping yourself fight for a place of cultivation in the future."


    Ye Tianze said, "according to my previous plan, I''m going to drive you all down the mountain. I''ve been very kind to you and gave you a chance. According to my previous temper, you white eyed wolves have long been slapped and turned into ashes by me!"


    Jin Wuwu shivered and retreated.


    "Go away!" said Ye Tianze.


    The demons suddenly gathered and scattered, and only Ling Jedi and Mount Tai stayed.


    He left Mount Tai only after Ling jieding left. He wanted to see what Ling jieding wanted to do. He couldn''t fall behind.


    "I want to... Take this opportunity to apologize to you," said Ling.


    "What did you say? You apologize to him. You are a demon who has practiced for more than 100 years in Buzhou mountain. Do you have any pride?"


    Taishan said in surprise, "even if he grabbed our handle, but... We don''t have no way back."


    "Retreat? Where to retreat?"


    Ling jieding sneered, "Whether we win this battle or not, Terran mountaineering is an inevitable trend, and it is a large-scale mountaineering. People from the five major leagues will come up. Although we will occupy a great advantage in the early stage, but... With the passage of time, more and more talents will catch up with us. You can''t see the growth rate of those talents in Shicheng army!"

 Chapter 1079

    Upon hearing this, Taishan retorted, "I admit that their growth rate is really fast, but how can these talents compare with us? They didn''t even have the strength to go up the mountain before!"


    "Stupid!"


    Ling jieding said, "In the past, they didn''t dare to go up the mountain, not because they didn''t have talent and strength, but because the Terran was limited by the covenant of Zhou Shan, so they couldn''t climb the mountain and were helpless. This mountain is no different from death, but now it''s different. Behind them, there is a stone city and the whole Terran. When the stronghold is established, the Terran will have a foothold here, which is what we used to be One set, you can''t play. "


    Taishan suddenly remembered the growth rate of those talents and suddenly realized it.


    These demons have been watching the war, but they all hold the attitude of watching the play, and even hope that the hunters of the three races will expel the Terran army.


    Although I was surprised by the growth rate of these talents, I didn''t pay attention to them. After all, they are all demons and have their own pride.


    With such a reminder, he realized that the reason why these talents can grow so fast is that they have a stronghold to support them so that they can practice at ease.


    When you constantly fight with the strong, you will naturally become stronger. Their growth is very bumpy, but these talents don''t need to take their detours. They have a lot of opportunities to practice, and then grow up gradually.


    To become a strong person, you don''t have to go through the honing of life and death. In the continuous accumulation, you can become a strong person.


    And the strength of the geniuses will only get closer and closer to them. In the end, their advantages will disappear. After all, the emperor is an insurmountable sky.


    And the imperial realm is even less. They can reach the heaven realm, which is the top.


    There is an accessible ceiling. As long as geniuses work hard, they can naturally catch up and top their hundreds of years of hard work.


    After all, if the resources of Buzhou mountain are so rich, how can they compete with the behemoth of Shicheng alone.


    "I''m just standing in advance."


    Then Ling Jedi looked at Ye Tianze, "since then, I''ve mixed with you."


    Taishan understood what he meant. Without waiting for ye Tianze''s answer, he said, "however, we come from the five leagues, and you come from the Tiandao Academy. Why don''t you wait for the Tiandao academy to come up and go further?"


    "I thought so, too."


    Ling Jedi said, "but the Tiandao academy can''t play with the city master. Otherwise, why do the people of Shicheng climb the mountain first rather than the people of Tiandao academy? If you take a step later, you''ll take a big step later."


    Ling juedang was surprised when he realized this, but when he thought of it, this guy had been on the mountain for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, it''s not surprising that he is the top strong man. I''m afraid someone will think of this soon, but sooner or later.


    "I don''t like speculators like you," said Ye Tianze.


    "But I have the ability, and you urgently need talents like me."


    Ling Jedi said, "you think well. I''m a speculator. I''ll go wherever there are interests. I''m willing to follow you because you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, not only me, but also the geniuses under your hand, will leave you. You should know this better than me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze laughed, "Well, it''s worthy of being a demon. You really have two brushes. However, if you want to take refuge in me, it''s not so simple. Kill five hunters of three races, and I''ll let you under my command. You''re right. As long as you have the ability, I won''t doubt you and I''ll reuse you, but... I hope you will firmly believe in your decision today and don''t make things you regret!"


    "I know that if I take the wrong step, I will die like those heads!" said Ling Jedi. "In this way, I will not delay the city Lord. I will present five heads to the city Lord soon."


    Taishan was speechless. He knew how arrogant Ling juxtaposition was, and Ling juxtaposition was not only the strength shown on the surface.


    Like his name, his goal is to climb to the top.


    However, even people like Ling jieding have taken refuge in Ye Tianze, and they still take refuge when the overall situation is uncertain.


    This made Taishan feel a little uncomfortable, but he finally didn''t show his loyalty to Ye Tianze, because he firmly believed that ye Tianze was just a passer-by on the mountain. With his style, he would be killed sooner or later.


    Moreover, even if ye Tianze becomes the climate, there are five major leagues. People from the five leagues can still make their own choices and join the five leagues with stronger strength.


    Seeing Mount Tai leave, ye Tianze doesn''t care. He won''t force others to be loyal to him unless he has to.


    "Come out," Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    After that, Jin Wuque came out. It was obvious that he had been hiding for a long time.


    "You heard what I said just now," said Ye Tianze.


    "The difference between genius and fool is often only one decision." Jin Wuque said, "Ling is extremely powerful. His strength is afraid that he can mix not only in this layer, but even in the upper layers."


    "You mean you have to make the same decision as him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you want me to be loyal, you must give me a reason to be convinced," Jin said.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and called out the Hunyuan umbrella and said, "have a fight?"


    "..." there is no shortage of gold.


    After retreating two steps, Jin Wuque said, "I''m not talking about this reason. I know you are strong and I can''t beat you, but it''s not easy for you to kill me. What I want to say is that you are better than the five major leagues and why you deserve my loyalty, because if I''m loyal to a person, I must be loyal all my life!"


    "Ling Jue Ding thinks he is smart, but he is still much worse than you."


    Ye Tianze said, "you ask me what''s better than the five major leagues? Compared with the five major leagues, I''m not good at all. The people who follow me may fall at any time, so... I can only cut off the heads of those who want to kill me before my head falls!"


    "Take refuge in the five major leagues. You demons can live well. Follow me and worry about your life at any time, but... As long as I exist for one day, ye Tianze will not treat my subordinates badly."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Jin Wuwu was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and said, "Jin Wuwu has seen the city Lord. From then on, Jin Wuwu will be loyal to the city Lord all his life."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    Like Ling Jedi, he can figure out the number of ways, but Jin Wuque is like this. Ye Tianze is a little confused.


    Jin Wuque didn''t explain anything. He turned and left: "five heads, a lot of one. I''ll bring it to the city Lord."


    After waiting for him to leave, ye Tianze was full of doubts, but he soon thought of a reason that even he felt incredible.


    "If you can stop these people''s hearts, it will also be a help."


    Ye Tianze said, "aoshuo, aoshuo, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    After ye Tianze left the old locust tree, he didn''t expect that the Yellow finch who really caught cicadas was behind him.


    The alien strongman who chased Ye Tianze came. These are two strongmen from the demon family.


    "Finally found him!" said the chief demon clan.


    "It seems that aoshuo is in great difficulty." another demon clan said, "do we want to inform aoshuo? In this case, we can..."


    "No."


    The demon clan headed by said, "The famous general Ao Shuo is extraordinary. Although we are allied with the protoss, if we drive the witch down the Buzhou mountain, when the strength of the witch is seriously damaged, the protoss will turn around and clean up our demon family, and AO Shuo will try his best to promote this. Don''t forget the end of the witch family. It was the overlord of the previous term. He was crippled by AO Shuo one by one, that is, in the matter of the Terran , ye Tianze came out, which greatly reduced his prestige. "


    "Well, I''ve also heard the demon master say that among the protoss, aoshuo is one of those who can compete with the demon master."


    Another demon said.


    "Yes, the protoss is strong, and there are such wise men. It''s not good for the demon family, that is, the witch family is still strong, otherwise... The protoss should aim at us."


    The chief demon family said, "if we can weaken the protoss by one point, we will weaken him by one point. We must not let Jue know about it."


    "Do you want to inform Jue am of Ye Tianze''s whereabouts?" another demon clan said.


    "Of course I want to tell him."


    The demon clan headed by said, "after all, in the eyes of the demon master, ye Tianze is much more terrible than Ao Shuo. The prince''s business, if the demon master didn''t turn the tide, the heirs of our demon clan would have to be knocked down in the bottomless abyss!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon family headed by him suddenly found something wrong and looked at the old locust tree. On the old locust tree, a green bird stared at them upright.


    His face changed greatly. With a wave of the battle axe in his hand, he went straight to the world. The axe went down like a pioneer. The hundred foot old locust tree was directly split in two by him, and finally turned into powder.


    The green bird also disappeared. Another demon family saw his sudden move, was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I always think the bird just now is a little strange."


    The demon clan headed by said, "it seems that I am suspicious. Let''s go and inform Jue am immediately."


    Shortly after they left, ye Tianze came out of the ground with a disheartened face: "Damn it, these two demon families are here to kill me? At least it must be the peak of the land. If I hadn''t hid quickly just now, I would have to be seriously injured if this axe came down!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly hesitated and didn''t want to kill aoshuo, because the two demon families were obviously ready to be the Yellow finch.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Kill aoshuo first!!!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    At the moment, aoshuo was not as calm as ye Tianze. He found that he was wrong step by step.


    After the Terran suffered some losses, he couldn''t defend it. He just sent some teams out to hunt. At first, he didn''t care.


    Because these Terran teams come out, that is to die.


    But over time, Ao Shuo found it more and more difficult to kill these Terran teams, and even their people began to suffer casualties.


    Ao Shuo immediately understood the intention of the Terran commander. He wanted to train with them.


    But now aoshuo has no way to stop the Terran. Since he is wrong, he can only make mistakes.


    However, another bad news soon spread to aoshuo''s camp

 Chapter 1080

    "What are you talking about, those demons of the Terran have shot?" the commander of the demon family and Shura family couldn''t sit still at first.


    They already had a headache for the people who took the stone city. Now those Terran demons have shot. They have more than 4000 hunters left, which is impossible to carry.


    "About how many?" Ao Shuo asked.


    "There are everywhere. After the demons of the Terran attack, the Terran over there starts to push forward again," said the Scout.


    "How can they help stone city? What''s good for them? Letting most Terrans climb will only compress their territory."


    The demon family commander didn''t understand.


    "Maybe they all understand that the Terran mountaineering is an irreversible trend. Now, they naturally vote for the ethnic group."


    After hearing this, Ao Shuo sat back: "the overall situation has been decided. I''m afraid he can''t return to heaven."


    The two commanders of the demon family and the Shura family listened, but they were unwilling to give up. They were ready to fight with the human family in person.


    When Ao Shuo arrived, he simply sent out all the remaining people. The war has been like this. Taking these people back can''t save anything. It''s better to let go.


    "If ye Tianze hadn''t made trouble behind his back, I wouldn''t believe it."


    In fact, aoshuo thought of another possibility, that is, ye Tianze''s strength has aroused the fear of human demons.


    If so, it is what aoshuo is most worried about.


    "You''re right. They were forced by me." a voice came.


    Ao Shuo stood up and saw a young man standing at the gate of the camp. This was the first time Ao Shuo saw Ye Tianze, but he recognized it at a glance.


    "Are you ye Tianze?"


    Ao Shuo said, "if you are really young and promising, the Terran does have a large number of talents."


    "Since you know I''m coming, you should also know what I''m doing." the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed.


    "Ha ha."


    Ao Shuo said with a smile, "although I have been dealing with military affairs and neglecting cultivation for so many years, but... I am also a celestial Protoss at least."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fairy weapon spear appeared in his hand. "The Ao family, the Ao divine gun, is the property of my ancestors. It has been passed to my generation for 30000 years. I heard that Taiyi is the best at using guns. I don''t know if you have got his true biography. Give me some experience!"


    "Oh." the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand has not changed.


    "What do you mean? Do you think you can kill me with a knife?" Ao Shuo said coldly.


    "No, I want you to die in peace," said Ye Tianze.


    Ao Shuo frowned. Ye Tianze meant, don''t you want me to use a gun?


    I don''t have to. I''m so angry with you.


    "As the head of a city, it''s not too humiliating to play such childish temper!" Ao Shuo said and stabbed him with a gun.


    This gun seems simple, but it is like a golden dragon going to sea. With the golden power converging on the long gun, it pierces 10000 golden awns.


    With his early cultivation in Tianjing, the field has already been transformed into the world, and thousands of feet are shrouded in his world.


    Everything in his world was suppressed, and ye Tianze was no exception.


    However, ye Tianze now is not the same as ye Tianze before. Although his cultivation has not broken the earth, it is impossible to suppress him in the world of aoshuo.


    "ۖ"


    In the world of gold and iron, Ao Shuo''s long gun was directly interrupted, and the fireworks all over the sky disappeared in an instant.


    The huge anti earthquake force made aoshuo step back, and the thousands of feet of divine power world rippled.


    "At the peak of fairyland, you have such power. How heavy is your huntian battle body?" Ao Shuo obviously knows the huntian battle body.


    "Guess what weight I''ve got?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t give him any chance at all. He cut him with a knife. The two fought together, and the camp was broken in an instant.


    However, aoshuo is a generation of famous generals. Although his strength in Tianjing is not the top, his combat experience is not inferior to any Tianjing of the same level.


    Ao Shuo soon stabilized the situation and quickly resolved Ye Tianze''s offensive with his old experience, so that ye Tianze could not further bully and suppress himself.


    "Hehe, you''re not going to annoy me with your mouth!"


    Ao Shuo said, "take out your real skills!"


    As soon as the voice fell, aoshuo spread ten pairs of golden wings behind him. Each pair of wings was incomparably plump and showed terrible power.


    His world, after the expansion of the divine body, has more than doubled, and so has oppression.


    Fairyland has great disadvantages for those who have the strong land in the field, let alone the celestial friars who turn the field into the world.


    Ye Tianze''s body was difficult to move for a long time. His powerful divine power blocked his body and made his body unable to summon spiritual power at all.


    At this time, Ao Shuo waved his gun and stabbed Ye Tianze. The gun shadow in the sky came through the air with the roar of the dragon, blocking the upper, middle and lower roads, and there was no way to avoid.


    But ye Tianze didn''t use huntian battle body. He used the five elements in his body to urge the power of wind and thunder, and immediately spread the wings of wind and thunder.


    The knife in his hand turned into a Hunyuan umbrella. As soon as the umbrella was opened, the gun shadow all over the sky, like dense raindrops, hit the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Holding an umbrella, ye Tianze kept retreating. Every time he retreated, his body would be impacted by the great power of the spear.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Tianze retreated dozens of steps.


    "Qizong Hunyuan umbrella!" Ao Shuo''s face changed.


    He has used all his strength, but ye Tianze didn''t even use the war body, which surprised him. How strong would he be if he used the war body?


    However, he knew that this was also his chance. He had no confidence in killing Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze was so big that he didn''t even need to fight with him.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to kill Ye Tianze and turn the tables. It is conceivable that the people of Shicheng will look like if they know ye Tianze died.


    Even those Terran demons will stop, and all his strategies will be realized at that time.


    If before, his proud magic gun was only a continuous drizzle, now his gun potential, like a rainstorm, fell on Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella.


    Ye Tianze stepped back continuously. His body couldn''t bear it. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was very ugly.


    He is not tuoda, but he knows that in addition to aoshuo, there are people chasing him. He must not use his full strength.


    He originally thought that although Ao Shuo was in heaven, it was not difficult to kill Ao Shuo with his current strength. It was precisely because of this misjudgment that caused the current result.


    But he is still not ready to use huntian battle body. If he wants to kill Ao Shuo, he must work hard, because he will run when the situation is bad. With his strength in fairyland, he can''t kill Ao Shuo unless he goes all out to hunt him.


    Ye Tianze is waiting for a chance, a chance to kill!


    His momentum became weaker and weaker, and aoshuo''s momentum became stronger and stronger. The shadow of guns was everywhere, accompanied by a steady stream of divine power in the world.


    "It seems... You are ready to find a chance and kill with one blow!"


    Ao Shuo saw through Ye Tianze''s idea and said, "unfortunately, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "Wait and see!" Ye Tianze''s defense is tight.


    Ao Shuo''s guns basically fell on the Hunyuan umbrella. Driven by Ye Tianze''s five elements spiritual power, the Hunyuan umbrella will not be easily abandoned.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, Ao Shuo was worried because some of his divine power could not be continued. This was a sign that his divine power was nearly exhausted. Such a high-intensity battle naturally consumed several times as much as usual.


    But he knew that he was already in heaven. If he adjusted, he could recover quickly.


    Finally, the divine power could not be continued, and AO Shuo was ready. He could swallow the pill, adjust it and brew the next attack in just one breath.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s eyes flashed, and the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a black iron gun. The power of blood evil hidden in his body broke out. The five spiritual powers driven by the five element cycle combined with the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder, poured it into the long gun and stabbed it out.


    "Kill God!"


    All ye Tianze''s will gathered on this gun, just a moment''s gap, not even in the blink of an eye.


    Huntianjiu gun and the fifth gun were launched in one form. The world was cold, and the world seemed to be frozen by the coolness.


    Ao Shuo, who had just taken the pill and was ready for the next attack, suddenly stabbed Ye Tianze''s gun.


    He even saw that the gun shadow he had sent out before had not yet collapsed. The long gun was like a green dragon out of the water, penetrating his gun shadow and crossing the river with a raptor, less than three feet away from him.


    The long gun broke through the air, and the world condensed by the divine power was torn in an instant. Ao Shuo kept retreating, but the gun forced him to retreat.


    "Puff"


    The long gun penetrated his body and broke his heart. The ten pairs of wings behind him were dim in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to see my shooting?"


    Ye Tianze said, "to kill gods is to create and conquer the divine power of the protoss!"


    Ye Tianze drew out his long gun, turned it into a bloody sword and walked towards aoshuo step by step.


    Ao Shuo did not move and looked at Ye Tianze blankly: "just for a moment... Really just for a moment... I thought... I thought I could... Resist, I thought... I could..."


    "You think... You just think," said Ye Tianze.


    "Click"


    Ye Tianze cut off his head and took away his body. He checked the military card and found that he got 100 million contribution points by chopping and killing aoshuo.


    This startled him, and he calmed down for a long time: "it''s worthy of being a famous Protoss general. It can be worth 100 million."


    But he knows that it is still far from the first place in the contribution list. However, aoshuo has a lot of rewards on the public list.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, but he just escaped less than a mile, and was forced back by a strong breath, which followed him in all directions.


    In desperation, he retreated again, followed the masters of those breath, and surrounded them.


    There are two witch families and two demon families respectively, and there are three Protoss. The first Protoss is the peak of the land, and the rest are the later stage of the land.


    But ye Tianze felt that although they were the land, their breath was stronger than aoshuo.

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing a messy camp, the head of the protoss changed his face and said, "where''s Ao Shuo?"


    "Dead!" Ye Tianze replied, "are you here to kill me?"


    As soon as the three Protoss heard this, their faces were extremely ugly. A famous general fell on Buzhou mountain, which is bound to disturb the integration of the holy castle and even the whole Protoss.


    Moreover, this famous general is also a famous general of the protoss, Ao Shuo. In Buzhou mountain, he is famous, with a reward of one billion of the witch prize on his head. It can be seen how much the witch hates him.


    The Terran in front of him killed aoshuo, which was more powerful than defeating the protoss with 10000 gold armor.


    "Die!"


    The first Protoss was not wordy. In his hand, an immortal Sabre appeared in his hand and chopped it down towards Ye Tianze.


    This knife was much more terrible than the axe of the demon family before. Ye Tianze waved a knife and greeted it with a "Pang".


    Ye Tianze was shocked back a few steps, and the tiger''s mouth cracked, which was immediately a mouth against blood.


    "So strong!" Ye Tianze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    A dangerous smell came behind him. He knew that the other two Protoss had launched an offensive. He immediately urged the Qi of blood evil, and his body grew up. His body was ten feet high, like a hill, surrounded by the Qi of blood evil, and his black and white wings spread out.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Two knives fought back, gold and iron. The two Protoss who attacked secretly were immediately shocked back, and their faces showed shock.


    Although they have heard of huntian battle body, this is the first time they have seen huntian battle body, which is like a demon body, which makes them afraid.


    Ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, but only forced the other party back, but could not form an absolute rolling. It can be seen that these Protoss are powerful.


    Not to mention, there are four strong men of Shura and demon families around who didn''t fight.


    "If it was heaven, I would leave without fighting, but they were just earth!" Ye Tianze knew that he must not weaken his momentum.


    Although he just lost a lot of strength in a big war, his muddy sky battle body has five elements of circulation support. This loss of spiritual power is naturally nothing.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The three land Protoss launched an offensive at the same time. Nine pairs of wings behind them spread out like a storm.


    "It is worthy of being the huntian battle body. These three are well-known among the Protoss. He can reach the peak of the battlefield in Wonderland without losing." said the demon family watching the battle.


    "He just killed a famous general in Tianjing. Didn''t he even start the war?" said another demon clan.


    "Although Ao Shuo is in heaven, his strength can''t be ranked in heaven. It''s worse than us. However, if he kills Ao Shuo without using war body, it''s really terrible!"


    A Shura watching the war said.


    "It''s full of blood. I don''t know if the blood of the muddy sky war body is sweet. I''d like to have a taste." another Shura said.


    The three Protoss cooperate closely. Their fields can only affect part of Ye Tianze''s strength, but they can''t form repression.


    After hundreds of rounds of war, ye Tianze left a lot of scars on his body. The dripping blood made the two shuras drool.


    At this time, ye Tianze almost used all the seven spiritual powers. Except huntianjiu gun and Jiuyao Qinglian, he asked for all his cards.


    "If you don''t break through, it''s too difficult to win them!"


    Ye Tianze''s only advantage now is his five element cycle and huge spiritual power, which is enough to support his battle body without fatigue.


    Although his injury recovered quickly, the divine power of these Protoss could break his flesh, and small injuries accumulated into large injuries. It was naturally difficult to recover in the continuous battle.


    "If you can''t win, run!" Ye Tianze flashed, and eight pairs of wings spread out behind him. The speed was fast to the extreme, so he flashed and was ready to escape.


    But at this time, the two Shura people who didn''t take action flashed blood in their eyes, and their blood evil Qi surged, expanding the field, blocking his way.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After a few knives, one of them, Shura, grabbed a neutral position of him, cut him directly, and grabbed a piece of meat with one claw while the wound was still not healed.


    Ye Tianze, who was in pain, turned the mixed yuan umbrella into a Qi Tian stick. A stick hit the Shura. The Shura flew hundreds of feet, but soon stood up like nothing.


    He put the piece of meat in his hand into his mouth without hesitation and chewed it: "what a huge blood gas, what strong blood and meat!"


    "Isn''t this... The Qi Tian stick of the fighting God ape family? It''s in your hand!" the leading demon family looked at the stick in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    The three Protoss also stopped. In fact, the shock in their hearts was not inferior to Ye Tianze.


    They originally thought that it would be easy to hunt Ye Tianze this time. As long as they found him, he would die. But these hundreds of rounds came down.


    If it were not for the joint siege, they were really not sure that they could suppress Ye Tianze. At least it was impossible for them to kill Ye Tianze.


    Fortunately, seven of them came.


    "In the early morning, after killing him, his flesh belongs to us, and the rest belongs to you." the head Shura tasted the sweetness.


    The meat just now is the most full of blood he has ever seen. Even compared with many witch families, it is full of blood.


    If he could eat ye Tianze, his accomplishments would be greatly advanced.


    Headed by the protoss, it was in the early morning. He said coldly, "we are not interested in human flesh. The flesh can be given to you."


    The other two protoss have no opinion. The protoss will not drink blood like the other four.


    "Let''s share the treasure on him equally. The Qi Tian staff must be given to my demon clan." the demon clan headed by him said.


    "It''s very good, but you have to kill him first. This boy is the descendant of Taiyi. If you let him slip away, there will be endless trouble."


    Jue said in the morning, "let''s do it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven alien races began to cheer up. The three Protoss headed by Jue early in the morning took the lead in launching the attack, and their divine power spread out, overflowing with gold.


    At the same time, the two demons of the demon clan also launched an attack, and the huge evil spirit rose into the sky. They were both outstanding in Buzhou mountain.


    Even if ye Tianze didn''t make mistakes, he couldn''t bear it. His realm itself was not as high as theirs, and his strength was weaker than the other party.


    Fighting alone can also be dealt with, but the five different races work together, and ye Tianze makes more and more mistakes. They are obviously good fighters. Once Ye Tianze is suppressed, they are not ready to give him any breathing opportunities.


    There were more and more injuries on his body. When the remaining two Shura people also shot, ye Tianze''s situation collapsed.


    That is to say, in the face of the siege of the seven alien races, any fairyland in the Terran family is afraid that there are no bones left that have long been eaten.


    "If you use the nine Obsidian green lotus to display the ultimate form of the battle body, it is not a problem to kill them, but in this way, I will hurt myself. Now at this juncture, if you are poisoned by fire again, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze gave up the idea of using fire poison. As for the great witch emperor, he naturally didn''t want to use it. It''s too wasteful to kill them.


    Although there were more and more injuries on his body, his spiritual power was not exhausted. He also knew what calculations these aliens were playing.


    This is to keep up with consumption, and ye Tianze knows his situation very well. As long as he doesn''t make fatal mistakes and plays for three days and three nights, it''s absolutely no problem.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t mean to escape, the seven alien races fought with them for consumption, and all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seven to one, if they still ask Ye Tianze to run away, I''m afraid they can''t stay in Zhoushan in the future.


    One day later, dozens of miles around, in the battle of the seven of them, they were almost razed to the ground and could not see the slightest vitality.


    In the past two days, hundreds of miles around, there was no grass at all. Their battle attracted many attention from Buzhou mountain. Some people, other people, and even some spirit beasts were watching from a distance.


    Buzhou mountain is the largest, but this place is the gathering place of Terran demons. In addition, the war continues, and it is impossible not to attract attention.


    "It''s been two days, and the seven different races have not been able to suppress him!" in the distance, Mount Tai gathered with several demons.


    They felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of this place the next morning.


    "What a terrible huntian battle body. It''s the absolute dawn of the Protoss. The remaining two Protoss are also famous among the protoss, not to mention the four demons and Shura. They mix on several floors of Buzhou mountain. Fighting alone may not be able to defeat them."


    "No wonder, no wonder he can kill eleven demons overnight."


    "He''s strong or strong, but this time, he''s afraid he can''t run away. These alien demons are well versed in the rules. Although they go together, they actually attack in turn and don''t give him a chance to breathe. If the war goes on like this, his recovery speed of his injury will be far behind the aggravating degree and will be consumed sooner or later."


    The demons argued.


    "Are we going to do it?" said Ling.


    "No, he can win. If he can''t win, why should he swallow such a big territory?" Jin Wuque said. "Why should he be the Lord of this stone city."


    "Are you so confident?" Ling Jue Ding said in surprise.


    Jin Wuque didn''t speak, but his expression obviously thought that ye Tianze still had cards.


    In fact, ye Tianze does have a card at the moment, but this time it is not Jiuyao Qinglian. Using Jiuyao Qinglian with his current injury will only add to the injury.


    As for emperor Tian, it is even more impossible.


    However, even ye Tianze himself has ignored one thing. He is now the peak of fairyland, only one step away from breaking through the land.


    Over the past few months, ye Tianze''s accumulated resources have been refined into pills by the king of pills and swallowed them.


    The demons killed have accumulated rich resources, and the stored resources have naturally entered Ye Tianze''s pocket.


    After digesting all such massive resources, ye Tianze still didn''t make a breakthrough. He thought the resources were not enough.


    But at the moment when his injury worsened, he suddenly had a familiar feeling, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    His breakthrough in the ninth heavyweight created an illusion that he thought he needed countless resources to break through.


    However, in fact, after the ninth weight of Zhan Ti, he expanded his body. This illusion did not break through, but because his body did not reach the limit, he continued to devour resources, but it was still a feeling of not filling up.


    But in these two days and nights of killing, although his injury was getting more and more serious, he also refined most of the strength accumulated in his body.


    "In a few more hours... In a few more hours, you can break through the land!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "when I am in the same state with you, it will be your death!"

 Chapter 1082

    These hours are very long.


    The seven alien strongmen, led by Jue in the early morning, fought with Ye Tianze until the third day.


    None of them thought that ye Tianze could last for three days and nights. His recovery ability and continuous spiritual power made their scalp numb.


    After three days of fighting, although they seriously injured Ye Tianze, they failed to form a fatal blow. At the moment, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand is full of holes.


    When turned into a blood magic knife, there are all gaps on the blade. Let alone cut down these aliens, they are very doubtful whether they can cut down a tree.


    The demons of the Terran are stunned. At this moment, they understand how terrible Ye Tianze is.


    Such a high-intensity battle, but also a life and death struggle, can persist for three days and three nights, and it is still a fairyland. It is a realm with fields to fight. It is difficult for them to persist for three hours. If they don''t run, they would have been killed long ago.


    "This guy has a man on his back. He beat the girl on his back for three days and nights. He hasn''t been hurt at all."


    The people thought of the most frightening point. Ye Tianze should not only guard against the attack of the seven aliens on himself, but also against their sneak attack on Qin Weiyang.


    The shock of the seven alien races was far beyond their imagination when they came. Up to now, ye Tianze''s will has not been decadent at all.


    "Hold on a little longer, he can''t hold on," Jue said in the early morning.


    The rest of the aliens had bitter faces. They also thought about it on the first day, but ye Tianze insisted on the next day.


    The next day, they thought Ye Tianze couldn''t hold on, but on the third day, the injury was more and more serious, the movement was more and more slow, and the speed of spiritual power was more and more slow, but he was able to defend against those fatal injuries.


    In the early morning, they don''t know whether to believe it or ignore it.


    Up to now, they have consumed a lot. They have used up their own spiritual power for several rounds.


    "We are in pain, he is in more pain, and now it is the will. We are hurt less than him, we have more people and persist longer!" said the demon clan headed by him.


    Ye Tianze has not been beaten passively. Once they make mistakes and let him seize the opportunity, it is a fatal blow.


    Fortunately, they didn''t make big mistakes and didn''t let Ye Tianze hit one of them hard, but small mistakes were constant. After all, they are opponents on weekdays. How can they cooperate so closely.


    "I''ll chop him up later and eat him piece by piece!" said the head Shura.


    However, at this time, ye Tianze went up with a stick and hit him, that is, the mistake at that moment. This stick directly flew him out. The blood and evil Qi on his body was broken up and fell to the ground, which was a few mouthfuls of anti blood.


    Headed by Shura, he got up trembling and roared, "I''m going to tear you up!"


    He held the knife and rushed again.


    Ye Tianze''s stick hurt the enemy, but also hurt himself. There was no time to fill the gap, so he was cut by two Protoss and two swords. The wound was clear.


    If it weren''t for the huntian battle body, it would have reached the Ninth level. The magic power contained in these two swords was enough to cut him off.


    However, these two swords stimulated his huntian fighting body to the extreme. After a few rounds, the seven alien races suddenly stopped, because they found that ye Tianze not only did not lose his intention to fight, but his fighting will became stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    Even Jue Zao''s eyes showed fear and thought of the ancient legend about huntian battle body.


    However, what made them more frightened was not the war in Ye Tianze''s eyes, but the spiritual power surging from him.


    That was a new spiritual power, which was why they stopped, and they would not have given Ye Tianze any chance to breathe.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel his breath and become stronger!" said the demon clan headed by him.


    "Can''t you say..." Jue''s face changed in the early morning, "he is... Breakthrough... Breakthrough?"


    When the people present heard this, they all widened their eyes, not only the alien, but also the demons of the human race. Those spirit beasts also showed the light of wisdom, and they felt the danger.


    "I thank you for finally... Breaking through!" Ye Tianze felt the surging spiritual power in his body and roared up to the sky.


    deafen the ear with its roar.


    In fact, half an hour ago, he was only in battle. In addition, his injury was too serious and his body was in an extremely weak state.


    The power of breakthrough did not completely break out. This breakthrough seemed to come naturally, not suddenly.


    But because of this, ye Tianze completely stabilized the realm in the battle. Until now, the breath finally broke out.


    The first is mu Lingli. Mu Neidan integrates Du Tian''s artifact and has always been the source of his recovery. At the moment, when he enters the earth, he is full of vitality.


    Just like the land that has just experienced winter, everything recovers under the moisture of spring, and his injury begins to recover at a visible speed. The breath condenses into an entity, turning his body into green, just like a field.


    And it''s still expanding.


    Then, the light of fire shines, because wood generates fire, the fire red is integrated with the green of wood spiritual power, and then the earth spiritual power, gold spiritual power and water spiritual power burst out together.


    Around his body, a colorful field was formed, which grew from one foot to ten feet in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really a breakthrough. This is... The five elements field. The five spiritual forces enter the earth at the same time and directly form the field. What a terrible accumulation!"


    The demons were stunned, and the besieged seven alien races were close to dull.


    Well, they have the upper hand in both realm and strength, but they have fought with others for three days and nights, and they still fight more and less. They don''t kill others, but let others break through.


    "No, and... And the wind, this is the wind, the cyan field, this is the wind..."


    "Lei, senbai is thunder and pure white is light. This is Lei Lingli, the seven Lingli. At the same time, he has entered the earth. No wonder he has been collecting materials before. That''s a lot of accumulation!"


    The formation of seven fields and their continuous expansion made the demons present feel hairy.


    The seven aliens reacted when ye Tianze''s field touched their field. What they felt was danger.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Almost at the first time, they turned and ran without hesitation.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "it''s the first time I''ve been beaten so badly since I woke up. Do you want to run?"


    His body flashed and blocked the way of the two shuras. The two shuras had no intention of fighting for three days and nights. Or seven to one, I haven''t been able to beat others. Now they have broken through and fart?


    One left and one right, they came and fled directly, without the slightest intention of war.


    Ye Tianze''s blood evil spirit surged into two chains, directly penetrated their fields, locked them and pulled them back.


    "Don''t you want to eat my meat?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the alien headed by life, "don''t you want to suck up my blood? It seems that you Shura have forgotten the fear of being ruled by huntian war body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two shuras suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    The faces of the two shuras changed greatly. The suction from the chain drove the purest blood essence from them to gush into the chain.


    This is the bloodthirsty skill of Shura, which frightens all ethnic groups. It is the natural talent of Shura.


    "Fight with him!"


    Two shuras, quickly use bloodthirsty to resist.


    Ye Tianze raised the Qi Tian stick and went down with two sticks. Under the power of the earth, he directly opened the heads of the two shuras.


    With a flash of body shape, he came to the two demon families. The two demon families saw the two shuras hanging on Ye Tianze. They were constantly sucked and pulled the blood essence, and their faces changed greatly.


    Ye Tianze''s field is even more terrifying. Their field is squeezed and there is no room for expansion.


    "Stay and have fun." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The two demon families cut off with a knife. As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he held their knife and twisted it. Only two clicks were heard.


    Their hand holding the knife broke in response. The two demon families looked painful and directly opened their body. However, ye Tianze raised his hand and punched them heavily with the fist of leiche''s secret art.


    "Boom"


    Thunder broke out in their bodies. With the pervasive wind, they were cut in pieces and a blood rain fell.


    Ye Tianze grabbed their demon pill, and with a flash of body shape, he caught up with the two Protoss.


    "Stop him!"


    He ran ten miles away in the early morning and didn''t look back.


    The two Protoss looked at Ye Tianze, who was fierce at the moment. There was no sense of war. Nine pairs of wings flapped behind them and ran away at a high speed.


    Ye Tianze launched the five elements field and directly covered their field. Only a few "hiss" were heard, and the field suddenly disintegrated.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the sword they had cut. With a cut, nine pairs of wings broke in response to the sound, and the terrible cry spread all over the country.


    Ye Tianze lifted up two fists. Under the oppression of the field and the force of wind and thunder driven by the five elements spiritual power, the bodies of the two Protoss were instantly smashed.


    Turning around, he saw that he had disappeared in the early morning, and everyone thought he couldn''t catch up.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and a bow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He raised his hand and pulled the bow to the full moon, aimed at the direction of escaping in the early morning, sensed the fluctuation of his divine power, and seven spiritual powers poured into the bow to form a seven color arrow.


    "Buzzing"


    The arrow formed, and the surrounding void made an irregular tearing sound. As ye Tianze loosened the bow string, the arrow shot out and tore the void.


    It formed a seven color black dragon, flying bigger and bigger, until it was 100 feet, and finally close to the early morning.


    As soon as Jue turned back in the morning, he was swallowed by the black dragon. With the arrow penetrating his body, the seven spiritual powers burst out.


    "Boom"


    The void centered on him set off a ripple, tearing hundreds of feet of cracks and revealing the dark side.


    It was not until the void gradually recovered under the power of rules that the human demons present reacted.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven alien races have been killed by Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1083

    Tarzan looked at this scene foolishly, and it took him a while to react. Ling juding had a dementia expression. As for Jin wuduan


    Although Jin Wukui expected Ye Tianze to have a card, he didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in the battle, and once a breakthrough was made, seven fields were formed, and there was no barrier at all.


    "All... Dead!"


    They can''t imagine that ye Tianze fought for three days and nights and was about to die. Finally, he broke through in the battle and completed the reversal against the sky.


    Although they can''t see whether Jue am dead or alive, they all feel the arrow shot by Ye Tianze. No matter how strong the God body in Jue am is, it can''t resist it.


    "Sunset bow? Isn''t this Liu Yu''s sunset bow? Why is it in his hand? It''s a top-grade immortal weapon. Is Liu Yu dead?"


    The demons found the difference of the bow in Ye Tianze''s hand, and Liu Yu was the young man who held the bow before.


    The demons no longer have the arrogance before. Although Ye Tianze''s cultivation time is not long, his strength has been recognized and revered by all demons.


    The strong only fear the strong, which is the law of the world.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the demons hidden everywhere and said, "enough of the play. Should we do something?"


    The demons have self-knowledge. If they have complaints before, they will have no complaints after watching the war.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is enough to rule the area on the first floor. Unless they want to die, they can only listen to Ye Tianze''s words, or leave here and go to the area of other races.


    Obviously, neither choice is good, especially after ye Tianze broke through the land and saw his amazing talent and strength.


    Jin wuduan didn''t stop. He immediately rushed to kill the hunters of the three families.


    They didn''t know that besides killing the seven alien demons, ye Tianze even killed the famous general Ao Shuo. At the moment, the hunters of the three races are actually headless.


    Ye Tianze''s cultivation at the moment has broken through, but it is not stable. After these demons leave, he immediately found a secret cave, put down prohibitions and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    Ye Tianze gained a great deal in this battle. Although his body was seriously damaged, his recovery ability can be improved. This injury can recover quickly in a few days.


    It took him a day to stabilize the realm at the beginning of the territory. His field was only 70 feet. Among them, the field of the five element cycle was the most stable, and the field of wind and thunder was more domineering.


    "It''s not so easy for ordinary people to break through the territory and give birth to the field. Only with my accumulation can I form the field at the moment of breakthrough."


    Ye Tianze thought, "the seven fields are 70 feet, but they are not much worse than those giants who only cultivate one kind of spiritual power and have hundreds of feet."


    Ye Tianze was relieved by the stability of the realm. After entering the earth realm, he understood the artistic conception, and the heaven realm was the understanding of the rules.


    When artistic conception is transformed into rules, it is heaven.


    His seven spiritual powers have not been completely transformed into artistic conception, but are still in a state of pure power. When he enters the level of artistic conception, he can sublimate, and his strength will naturally go further.


    In addition to this unexpected breakthrough, this battle was more about an understanding of the strength of the mountain. The seven alien groups that besieged him were not weak.


    When you are in Wonderland, you can reach that point. It is the experience of previous lives and the unity of your own talents that you can stick to it.


    If he can''t break through, he can only use the last cards and killing moves, which is naturally what he doesn''t want to see.


    All the heaven and earth precepts of the seven alien races were in his pocket. He opened them one by one and found that the savings of the seven alien races were flat.


    Although there are some miraculous drugs and treasures in it, there are not many. After all, all monks are the same. After getting the materials, they will use them on themselves. If they can improve their strength, they will have more cost to protect their lives.


    Their own strength is the essence, and when Ye Tianze fought with them, they directly absorbed the power of heaven and had absorbed their scattered power.


    However, the volatilization from heaven and earth accounts for the majority. The muddy formula of heaven and earth can not devour all, and there will always be loss.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze can stabilize his state. After all, with his serious injury, there is a great risk to break through.


    If it''s not good, it''s possible to fall back from the earth to the fairyland. If you want to enter the earth again, it''s even more difficult.


    Although there are few materials, there are many treasures. Ye Tianze, the seven alien races, has received hundreds of Taoist and more than a dozen immortal weapons.


    "Well, what is this!"


    Ye Tianze''s attention fell on a ring.


    This ring was taken from the heaven and earth ring in the early morning of Jue''an. The ring is simple and simple. It is very similar to the trigger obtained from the master of the ware sect.


    Ye Tianze beat the drum for a long time and didn''t see any doorway, so he put the ring on his hand and played with it. Who would have thought that the ring seemed to grow on his fingers. He couldn''t get it down, and soon hid. It seemed that he didn''t wear anything in his hand.


    Ye Tianze felt strange. He touched it and still existed on his fingers, but he couldn''t find a way, so he gave up.


    Although there are many treasures on the seven alien races, there is none that ye Tianze can see.


    It was aoshuo''s proud magic gun that surprised him, because it was an artifact. Although it was a primary artifact, it was also an artifact.


    Ye Tianze was thinking about how to deal with these treasures. A voice came and said, "isn''t your Hunyuan umbrella about to be abandoned? Feed all these treasures to it, and maybe it can become the best fairy weapon."


    "Hmm? Hunyuan umbrella can also devour treasures?" Ye Tianze said. "It can only fuse treasures."


    "Hehe, your refining level is too poor. In our place, this is only the foundation."


    The owner of this voice is the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp. "Treasures are spiritual. Just like your Terran, they can devour all things in heaven and earth and strengthen themselves. Treasures can also devour themselves, so as to complete the advanced stage."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he became interested and said, "what should I do?"


    "Give me the Hunyuan umbrella and I''ll improve it for you. It''ll be easier to use in the future." the ancient god lamp Spirit said, "give me all the treasures."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze had some suspicious thoughts.


    "Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    The ancient god lamp Spirit said, "you can''t see your treasures. Do you think I can see them? As a land friar, do you care about the meat of a first-class spirit beast? You''re really an Aboriginal!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and immediately gave the Hunyuan umbrella to the lamp spirit. By the way, he gave all the treasures and brains to the ancient magic lamp.


    When he gave all the materials for Alchemy to Queen Dan, ye Tianze thought about the sunset bow.


    In fact, he was somewhat disappointed with the sunset bow, because the sunset bow he saw in his previous life was an artifact, and now the sunset bow in his hand, although it was a top-grade fairy, was far from the sunset bow he saw in his previous life.


    "It seems that this is just an imitation, but it can be refined like a mold. I''m afraid it''s also a masterpiece of Qizong."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why he did not integrate the imitation sunset bow into the Hunyuan umbrella was that he was worried that he would lose his position when he met the real sunset bow in the future.


    He regretted the previous fusion of several treasures. After all, the Hunyuan umbrella has only nine grooves. If one treasure is fused, there will be one less groove.


    He naturally wanted to choose the best treasure to integrate into it. Ye Tianze used the black iron big gun most easily and got the artifact proud magic gun. Ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest emotion. He didn''t see through this treasure and was always in a state of not opening the front.


    God killing dagger and Qi Tian stick are all artifacts. One is an assassination artifact and the other is an artifact of the war god ape family. With his current state, he can give play to 40% of the power of this artifact.


    Only the blood magic knife, ye Tianze felt lost, because the blood magic knife itself was a Taoist instrument, and later grew into an immortal instrument, which was also driven by the Hunyuan umbrella itself.


    After the first World War, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as the gap if the blood magic knife was not integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "I''ll have to ask dengling later to see if the weapons melted into the groove can be swallowed up. Otherwise, even if I grow into an artifact, it''s a congenital deficiency." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    In addition to treasures and resources, ye Tianze''s greatest harvest in this war is actually military merit.


    He has accumulated 200 million military achievements, including aoshuo''s 100 million. The seven alien demons he killed have obtained nearly 50 million military achievements.


    He has accumulated 50 million military achievements. As long as he opens the prohibition in the military card, these military achievements will enter the military merit list and be converted into contribution points, which are also 200 million contribution points.


    However, he spent nearly 50 million of his previous contributions, most of which were used in stone city and a few on himself.


    Therefore, if converted into contribution points, he now has 150 million contribution points, which has long exceeded Yi Haoran''s accumulation.


    "Aoshuo''s head should be able to exchange a contribution point in the hunter''s restaurant."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "in this way, I''ll kill some foreign demons. If I kill some more famous generals, it''ll be comfortable."


    In addition, his military skills are still accumulating, which is obviously because the army of Shicheng is fighting with alien hunters.


    As the city leader, he will have military achievements as long as he is responsible for the death of an alien. It''s just a trickle. It''s not as huge as killing Ao Shuo, but it''s a lot if he accumulates for ten years.


    Just as ye Tianze was busy tidying up the spoils, the five major leagues were noisy at the moment.


    The Dragon alliance leader and the two alliance leaders in the West and the South knew that the opportunity came when they saw the alliance between the East and the north and 30000 people were defeated.


    "Do you still believe Ye Tianze? The boy used you as a sword envoy and picked it up at the back!" said the leader of the Southern Alliance.

 Chapter 1084

    The reason why the Southern Alliance hates Ye Tianze is that ye Tianze''s Tiannan country has the whole southern territory in its hands.


    Although the Southern Alliance in buzhoushan doesn''t care about the southern territory at all, at least they all came from the southern territory, especially the Dutian family.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior is tantamount to digging their ancestral graves, and Du Tian''s strength in Buzhou mountain obviously exceeds that in the south.


    It can be said that it is not too much to be the leader of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. How can they cooperate with a bastard who planed their ancestral graves?


    "As soon as you came back from the defeat, the stone city immediately sent troops. What does it mean to treat you as your own people? It''s inhuman."


    The leader of the Western alliance followed.


    The reason why they hate Ye Tianze is very simple, because Yao Huang and others belong to the Western alliance. They think ye Tianze is unkind. Yao Huang took Ye Tianze to develop the stronghold, but he killed Yao Huang and them and swallowed the stronghold alone.


    In the view of the people of the Western alliance, the stone city should belong to them. Even if it is divided, they should occupy the majority.


    As for the Tiandao academy, it''s on a par with Ye Tianze. After all, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t kill Ye Tianze, the Tiandao academy will lose its prestige.


    The only major force in the Dragon Alliance was the Shenjiang mansion, which lost some people, but also a few.


    Most of the 30000 people came from the major forces of the two major alliances in the north and East.


    As soon as the two alliance leaders listened, they naturally knew what ideas the West and South had made and what they wanted to refute, but they thought of their great defeat, while the stone city was undamaged and their hearts were very unbalanced, so they swallowed what they had said.


    Seeing that the two alliance leaders didn''t speak, they hurriedly added oil and vinegar to stir up trouble in the West and south.


    The Dragon alliance leader knew it was time and said, "why not take advantage of the emptiness of the stone city and send troops directly to take the stone city?"


    "This... Is not right."


    The two major allies in the north and East hesitated, "after all, the current situation is different from before. It is a foregone conclusion to reach an offensive and defensive alliance with the witch clan."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. You''ve lost 30000 people. Can he win 7000 people?"


    The southern alliance leader said, "if he can win, I''ll eat shit!"


    "Yes, there are a group of young people in the stone city. Although they have talent, they are far from those demons of other nationalities. It''s good to come back alive. Do you want to win?"


    Said the Western alliance leader.


    "I have contacted the three races. If we win the stone city now, the three races will admit this established fact. As long as we don''t climb the mountain, they won''t attack the stone city again. I know everyone is very jealous at the sight of Bu Zhou mountain, but now climbing the mountain is an unwise move. It''s even unwise to form an alliance with the witch race."


    The Federal Republic of Yugoslavia said.


    "Du Tianzheng soul is right. Our Terran strength can''t afford to be consumed with the three clans. The three clans are now besieging the witch clans. We have the witch clans to support us. Why should we provoke the three clans? Angered them and turned around to beat us. His Ye Tianze can''t afford this responsibility."


    Said the Western alliance leader.


    "He Ye Tianze, young and energetic, never speaks the rules, dominates the stone city and forces you to sign the cooperation agreement. You can accept it."


    The leader of the Dragon Alliance said, "it has caused a terrible disaster. At that time... The three races will attack the Terran with all their strength. I''m afraid we can''t even defend our current territory. Moreover, even if we succeed in climbing, only his Ye Tianze will benefit. Sooner or later, we will be marginalized."


    "Stakeholders, this should be our last chance. If the mountaineering is successful, we will no longer be able to put pressure on Lu Xiufu. His wishful thinking is to fully support Ye Tianze and marginalize us. Can you bear it?"


    Said the Dragon alliance leader.


    When the two alliance leaders heard this, they thought that some of the three alliance leaders could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour, but the reality was also in front of them.


    The overall strength of the Terran is not as good as that of the foreign race. Although they are allied with the witch race, if they really fight, they must be the big forces to top it first. His Ye Tianze is light dead, but they have a big family and great cause. At that time, they may not even be able to protect the territory in front of them.


    "What do you want us to do?" said the northern alliance leader.


    "This time, we cooperate inside and outside. Don''t your troops have to pass through the stone city to climb the mountain? You summon 30000 people to enter the stone city. Our people mingled with you and killed those leaders loyal to Ye Tianze."


    The leader of the Southern Alliance said, "if ye Tianze dies in Buzhou mountain, it''s even his life. If he doesn''t die, we''ll catch him alive and tell him that life is better than death!"


    Although the two alliance leaders felt that it was very unkind to do so, they finally nodded. After all, they mixed with Ye Tianze. They couldn''t get anything. If they succeeded in climbing the mountain, they had to pay taxes to Shicheng.


    This time, they failed to climb the mountain and lost 20000 people. Naturally, they need to make up for it from another place.


    However, as soon as the two alliance leaders agreed, their scouts hurried over and whispered a few words in their ears.


    As soon as the two alliance leaders heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They didn''t even call, so they left in a hurry.


    The remaining three league leaders saw this and had a bad feeling. Soon, their scouts also came.


    "Tell the three alliance leaders, the Shicheng army, that they have won a great victory over foreign hunters in Buzhou mountain. They have killed more than 4000 foreign hunters and lost less than 1000."


    The Scout bowed his head.


    When the three alliance leaders heard this, their faces turned pale and pale as paper.


    The southern alliance leader didn''t believe it. He grabbed his collar and said, "where did you get the news? 30000 people have lost. How can they win if 7000 of them go up?"


    "As the villain saw with his own eyes, the stone city is on the mountain and has set up a stronghold..."


    The scouts explained the process.


    The three alliance leaders were speechless. They found that the stone city seemed to have grown into a behemoth in this short time.


    If they are allowed to develop like this, it is only a matter of time before they are covered with the rich resources on the mountain.


    "We must increase the reward. Now the only way is to kill Ye Tianze, so that we can feel at ease. Otherwise, when the stone city grows, our three major alliances will have no place to stand!"


    The Dragon alliance leader stood up.


    In fact, he is no different from the Lightstick commander now, because the Dragon Alliance, in addition to his Tiandao courtyard, the Shenjiang mansion, danmen and Qizong have all fallen to Ye Tianze.


    Although Tiandao academy is determined to kill Ye Tianze, once the mountain climbing is successful, it has also established a stronghold on the mountain. I''m afraid there will be division within Tiandao Academy.


    "Yes, add it to 5 billion contribution points. Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men who will offer a reward in the public list!" Du Tianzheng''s soul has paid blood.


    Although the Western alliance leader hesitated, he also knew that this was the only way. The greatest advantage of Shicheng was Ye Tianze.


    But the biggest weakness of Shicheng is Ye Tianze. As long as ye Tianze is killed, Shicheng will fall apart, and no one can maintain such a big opening.


    However, when the Scout heard this, he whispered, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s difficult because... Because..."


    "Because of what!" the three allies stared at him.


    "I got the news that ye Tianze and the seven demons who hunted and killed him fought for three days and three nights. I saw that he was going to kill him, but in the end, ye Tianze broke the land and killed the seven demons of the alien."


    The Scout swallowed his saliva, "there is the absolute dawn of the protoss!"


    "...." three leaders.


    Shicheng was the first to get the news of the great victory. Before that, Shicheng was immersed in a gloomy atmosphere of failure.


    The sudden victory washed away the haze in their hearts.


    In the hunter restaurant, sun Qiqi couldn''t help smiling when he heard the hunter talking in the restaurant: "this boy really has a set. It''s worthy that I value him so much. Lao Chen? Prepares the bar, but I promised him that as long as his people win the war, my wine will be enough!"


    When Lao Chen was called in charge, he was reluctant to give up and said, "but there are nearly 6000 people. They are all wine barrels. If they let them drink, how many contribution points do they have to drink!"


    "If you''re told to prepare, you''ll prepare. There''s no such nonsense."


    Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good way. "We have the dividends of Shicheng. We have successfully climbed the mountain and established a stronghold. We''re afraid we won''t contribute in the future?"


    As soon as Lao Chen heard it, he suddenly realized it and hurried to prepare.


    At the same time, in Longyan''s big tent, he was looking at the military newspaper from the demon family and Shura family. Although there were changes between the two families, they were seriously involved by him.


    Soon someone came to the newspaper and told the news of the victory on the mountain.


    Long Yan was stunned at first. He reacted, but trembled excitedly and asked, "what did you say? Tell me again!"


    "Tell the great general that Buzhou mountain won a great victory. Seven thousand people entered the mountain and fought fiercely with hunters of three nationalities for half a month. They killed more than 4900 enemies and lost less than 1000." said the Scout.


    Long Yan calmed down, but looked at the scout and said, "say it again!"


    "General, you..." the Scout raised his head and was puzzled.


    "What are you talking about? Just say it when I tell you."


    Long Yan said excitedly, "I like listening. I love listening. I''ve been here for almost half my life. I''ve heard such exciting good news. Won''t you let me listen?"


    The scouts have never seen general Longyan like this. Although it is said that the white tiger of the white tiger Legion is Lu Xiufu, in fact, it is Longyan who commands on the battlefield.


    He has the determination to keep his face unchanged when Mount Tai collapses.


    I thought, it''s not the first time you''ve heard good news, general. He remembered that he led his army to Shicheng last time, although he was choked by Ye Tianze''s Qi.


    But later, when I returned to the camp, although I greeted Ye Tianze''s family, I was happy for three days. Even when I was practicing, I could not help laughing.


    But he repeated it again. Not only the general, but also the whole white tiger army, together with him, loved to hear the news.


    But the scout was not ready to repeat. He told Longyan about ye Tianze''s breakthrough in the earth and the killing of seven alien demons.


    When Long Yan heard this, he was silent and said with a bitter smile: "the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead die on the beach. Lord white tiger didn''t see the boy wrong. He should be relieved this time. The adult is under such great pressure within the ethnic group. If the boy doesn''t work hard, he''s afraid he''ll have to lose his car to protect the marshal."


    The scouts didn''t expect that Long Yan''s reaction was this. He was cold all over. Only the young city master of stone city could take this responsibility.


    At the same time, in the palace of the emperor, Lu Xiufu got Lu Ran''s urgent express.


    He looked at the express, but with a flash of excitement in his eyes, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Calmed down and said a word: "OK!"

 Chapter 1085

    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with the improved Hunyuan umbrella given by dengling. Originally, the Hunyuan umbrella was just a first-class fairy weapon. After several fusions and the improvement of dengling, it swallowed many treasures and has now grown into a top-grade fairy weapon.


    Among them, the grade of blood magic knife has been improved the most, and it has become a top-grade immortal weapon, while the body and defense of the umbrella have been further improved.


    If we play with the seven aliens for three days and three nights now, the Hunyuan umbrella will not be full of holes.


    "The refining idea of this treasure is very advanced. Although it seems that there is a kind of brain to connect many treasures, there are still many novelty and originality."


    Deng Ling said, "it''s a pity that without the most critical link to devour spirituality, it is doomed to low growth."


    "Well, what level can you grow up to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the words of you aborigines, you should be able to grow into a top-grade artifact."


    Deng Ling said, "if you get the emperor''s luck again, you should be able to become the Jidao. According to your rules, the Jidao weapons will generally lose the characteristics of the Jidao with the fall of the emperor. Therefore, if you can''t become the emperor, this treasure can''t enter the Jidao."


    Ye Tianze nodded. In fact, he also knew this rule. The human race established a family, got the luck of a super strong man and got the luck of a pole weapon.


    When the emperor falls, the Jidao weapons will fall on the new emperor''s weapons with the transfer of Qi.


    "But after my improvement, it''s different. It''s certain to enter the extreme path, but it doesn''t need the emperor''s luck to enter the extreme path."


    Deng Ling said proudly, "in my opinion, the standard of you aborigines is something that a group of urchins play at home. Fortunately, your weapon is just an immortal weapon. If you really enter the artifact, you really can''t change it and have to refine it again."


    "Well, can the blood magic knife be swallowed in the future?"


    Ye Tianze now feels that the blood magic knife is congenitally deficient and needs his constant doubt.


    It''s not cost-effective to occupy a groove. If you can get an artifact level sword in the future, it will certainly gain a lot for the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "You think well. You couldn''t swallow it before. Now, it''s very easy to swallow it."


    The lamp Spirit said, "however, if you really want to devour the blood magic knife, you have to catch up before it has grown into an artifact."


    "Why is this?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    The lamp said, "the law of phagocytosis, for the power of the law, devours more than the essence of material, but more is the spirit that engulf the treasure. If the treasure is not spiritual, then it is a waste. Spiritual growth will produce wisdom. When you treasure your mind, when you give birth to wisdom, do you still have the heart to swallow the wisdom and replace it?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he suddenly understood that although Deng Ling didn''t do much, he had been with himself for so long, and obviously understood his character.


    When a treasure grows up and is constantly used, it is no different from brothers and sisters. Once it gives birth to wisdom, it is like its own child.


    What biological parents are willing to kill their children? You have to kill yourself.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I see."


    "Don''t you thank me?"


    The lamp Spirit said, "at least I have done such a big thing for you."


    "Otherwise... I''ll wake up Weiyang and let her thank you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Deng Ling heard this, he suddenly lost his temper: "don''t, don''t, don''t wake her up. I won''t ask you to thank you. Isn''t it? It''s really good intentions that don''t pay off."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "Weiyang can control you and call me an aborigine. You''re only earth. Your whole family is earth."


    "Don''t go too far, you boy!" said Deng Ling.


    "I sincerely thank you," said Ye Tianze.


    The lamp spirit was silent again for a long time and said, "you have a little conscience, but... But I have something to remind you, Lord, I''m afraid..."


    "Talk!"


    A cold voice came, and the lamp spirit immediately retracted.


    When ye Tianze saw that Qin Weiyang woke up, he raised his hand and touched her hair and said, "you wake up. Why are you hiding something from me?"


    "No."


    Qin Weiyang said, "you will be angry when you see the goods. If this guy dares to talk nonsense, I will break up his spirit and tell him not to turn over forever."


    "Oh......" Qin Weiyang exclaimed, touched his head and said, "Why are you knocking on my head."


    "Little sample, I''ve learned that I''m long and I''m short." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "otherwise, how about claiming to be an old man?"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Tianze almost vomited blood. "Girls have to be polite."


    "Hey, hey."


    Qin Weiyang doesn''t have a surname. He lies on Ye Tianze''s back, dawdles a few times, and smiles and sleeps in her sleep again.


    Ye Tianze was very happy to learn of the victory in the mountains. When he came to the camp, he found that the whole camp was full of wine.


    Half of them are on duty and half drink. They drink the wine from the hunter''s wine shop. In the whole battlefield of Buzhou mountain, only the tiger guards and Huben of Shicheng can be treated.


    The geniuses are very happy because they have made great achievements. This time, they drink because of their meritorious deeds. They drink their own meritorious wine. If they drink this wine as usual, they have to contribute some to buy it.


    They are the only ones in the whole buzhoushan. They are proud.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance. No one could recognize him. He glanced at them and was not ready to disturb their interest.


    However, one of them attracted him and made Ye Tianze frown.


    In the distance, shanhaifu and Dugu promise were sitting together. Shanhaifu''s face was red and she kept her head down and didn''t dare to see Dugu promise.


    Dugu Aotian didn''t know what he was talking about. He looked like Meng Lang and didn''t feel angry at the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you tease my apprentice? Dugu doesn''t have a good thing. I won''t kill him!"


    Ye Tianze was furious.


    Ye Tianze was about to go over and teach Dugu a lesson. Qin Weiyang''s voice came behind him and said, "don''t go over, it''s their... Fate."


    "Fate?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "what fate? Where fate comes from? I think he just wants to see the color. If someone else''s girl, forget it. This is my apprentice. If he wants to inherit my mantle in the future, how can he be a disaster?"


    Qin Weiyang was dissatisfied and said, "I don''t think you want to give up."


    "I can''t bear it. Why can''t I?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "I can''t care about my apprentice."


    "Your apprentice is not an ordinary person, and Dugu promise is not an ordinary person. I didn''t even expect to meet these two old friends."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "Old friend?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "are you sure you''re right?"


    "How can I make a mistake? However, although it is an old friend, I have never seen it. However, when I was a child, I didn''t listen to my father talk about their stories. In fact, it is my father''s old friend."


    Qin Weiyang said, "since you can see them, you have to help them."


    If Qin Weiyang hadn''t looked serious, ye Tianze doubted whether she was making up a story. The father she mentioned must not be herself.


    Qin Weiyang called his father, but it was just a joke.


    "Who is your father?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Although he knew that Qin Weiyang had been avoiding this question, he couldn''t help asking.


    "My father?" Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "it''s you."


    "Come on." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Don''t be angry, but you''ll know later. However, if you want my father to know that you bully his daughter, I''m afraid you''ll have to suppress you for 100000 years."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "100000 years?"


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "even if I became the emperor, I would live for 10000 years, and 100000 years would have turned into ashes. Are you willing?"


    "It''s all right. My father can make you live forever." Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe it at all. He felt that Qin Weiyang was bragging, that is, the emperor''s resurrection of the dragon family. There was no such power.


    "What''s the matter with them?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I can''t tell you," Qin Weiyang said, "but I often listen to my father sing that song. I''ll sing it for you?"


    Ye Tianze nodded, and Qin Weiyang sang: the war drum broke, and the blood soaked the long gun.


    Iron armor pierces, and the distant aroma of wine flows.


    How many times did the war burn through the wall.


    How many times has yellow sand buried Populus euphratica.


    Girl in the distance, you are still standing there looking far away.


    Girl in the distance, you can still guard the cold window.


    Can you see her in this bowl of wine?


    The night is boundless, you are crying, waiting in the distance.


    At the other end of the bridge, who lights him up?


    Don''t forget! Girl! On July 14, pick him up and return home


    Don''t forget! Girl! On July 14, pick him up and return home


    Ye Tianze was immersed in the song and felt a little familiar, which reminded him of his previous life, the wars and the people waiting at home.


    People are not born with a hard heart, but things are unpredictable. There are always many cruel things that make people hard hearted. If you are soft hearted, others will be hard hearted to you.


    After Qin Weiyang finished singing, he fell into thinking and said, "listen to me, don''t disturb them."


    Ye Tianze was helpless. He waved and touched her head and said, "listen to you."


    When ye Tianze and Qin Weiyang left, shanhaifu looked at the place where ye Tianze had just been. She seemed to feel that she had just heard a familiar song.


    She looked carefully for a long time, but she didn''t see it. She turned and looked at the man in front of her. She was sure that she had never met this man before.


    But I don''t know why, she always felt that the person in front of her made him very kind. He danced and told himself those strange things and his experiences.


    Shanhaifu shouldn''t have been interested in such a stranger, but... She listened with interest.


    Dugu promised that he was very excited, not because he drank wine, but because he just wanted to talk to the girl in front of him.


    Although he knew Ye Tianze''s temperament, if he knew that he was in front of his disciples, Meng Lang would certainly break his leg.


    But some things are always so uncontrollable.

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Tianze left the camp and waited on a hillside. After a while, a man came.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." a short and fat young man in Taoist clothes appeared.


    "Is there anything important?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Tell the city leader that many things have happened during your absence from the stone city..."


    The young man made a summary of things at the foot of the mountain during his absence.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze frowned after listening.


    This person is Wantong. He entered the city with Yu Shuang and others. Ye Tianze knows that his strength is not good, but he knows Wantong''s ability.


    Therefore, he handed over the connection with jubaozhai intelligence network to Wantong, and Wantong became Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Well, you mean that the new alliance leaders originally planned to attack the stone city?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, these are the information provided by jubaozhai in the dark line of the five major leagues. It is absolutely credible."


    Wantong said, "Lord, I think keeping them will be a disaster sooner or later. It''s better to start first and dismember the five major leagues. Before that, jubaozhai sent people to enter the battlefield. They were stopped outside the battlefield by the people of the five major leagues, saying that they had no quota and were not allowed to enter the battlefield."


    "Quota?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, entering the battlefield of Buzhou mountain requires the recommendation of zongmen forces or the recommendation of renhuang hall. The renhuang hall accounts for half of the quota, and the five major leagues account for half. I asked Lu Ran''s internal history. He said it was to balance the forces of Buzhou mountain."


    Wantong said.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said in silence, "the five major leagues are deep-rooted in all major areas. The best disciples in all major areas practice in the forces behind the five major leagues. It''s understandable that they take half of the quota."


    "However, if there is no quota, people from Tiannan can''t come in. Jubaozhai can''t break this rule. Although the people''s palace later gave us some quota, it''s far from enough to follow the people sent in from Tiannan."


    Wantong said, "I think the five major leagues want to stop the development of stone city from here. If they can''t use their own people in the key position and make trouble behind the five major leagues, I''m afraid they will know everything by the five major leagues in the future, and may even evolve into the stone city of the five major leagues!"


    "Not everyone will take the will of stone city as the will. Although many people have joined stone city, they are interested in the interests of stone city and are loyal to the five alliances."


    Wantong said.


    Ye Tianze frowned. He knew that as long as he grasped the quota of the five major leagues, Shicheng could only use the people of the five major leagues in the future.


    The white tiger Legion could not provide him with too many places. Although Lu Xiufu supported him, he was loyal to the emperor.


    Lu Xiufu wanted to see him become a master of Shicheng, but what he didn''t want to see was that Shicheng replaced the five major leagues.


    What he wanted to see was that Stonehenge contained the five major leagues so that the Legion could benefit from it.


    "Now we can''t completely turn over with the five major leagues."


    Ye Tianze said, "the five major leagues are in buzhoushan. At any rate, there are 500000 strong ones. If we insist, we will never die. With our current strength, we are not enough to compete with them. If we force them to hurry, they will certainly never die with us."


    Wantong also knew this truth and said anxiously, "but they will stab us in the back sooner or later if they are so laissez faire. This is a precedent. Moreover, the number of people in the people''s palace is far from enough for us. When the five major leagues install more and more people in Shicheng, I''m afraid..."


    "Nature can''t let it go."


    Ye Tianze said, "win over one, suppress one, and slowly disintegrate. As long as the stone city can give them benefits, they can be used by us."


    "Subordinates understand," said Wantong.


    "Go and tell Li Chaoying that she will handle the matter. I''ll give her a year. If she can make achievements, the position of the chief manager of Shicheng will be hers."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Li Chaoying?"


    Wantong said, "is this person credible? Why don''t the city Lord give it to me. I promise to let the five major leagues fight within one year. When we have enough strength, we will break them one by one and grasp all the places controlled by the five major leagues."


    "We can''t rush this matter. Although the five major leagues have been hit repeatedly and lost their prestige, the skinny camels are bigger than horses. We can''t rush them."


    Ye Tianze said, "Moreover, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. Li Chaoying is good at being a villain. She also knows what to do and doesn''t worry about the quota. Lu Xiufu has to train us to contain the five major leagues. Therefore, the quota of the people''s palace will be given to us. If not, go to my second brother LAN Yuheng. The Quartermaster of the five major leagues and the white tiger Legion are all in jubaozhai''s hands."


    "Well... It''s not good. After all, it''s the Legion. Delaying Quartermaster is a great crime of beheading." Wantong said anxiously.


    "Beheading?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "my second brother is smart. How can we let the Legion and the five major leagues catch the handle? We just postpone the time, not deduct the military pay."


    After Wantong left, ye Tianze went straight to the mountain. Now the Terran has a firm foothold on the mountain, waiting for the stronghold to be established.


    This place can echo the stone city from afar. The distance of two hundred miles is neither far nor near, but it is naturally too close compared with other nationalities.


    He is not worried that the people of the five major leagues will grow up after entering Buzhou mountain. Even if they establish a stronghold on the mountain, they must pass through Shicheng.


    What''s more, the three tribes suffered such a disastrous defeat. Even Ao Shuo was cut down by him. It''s impossible not to fight back, but the big Legion can''t move.


    If the three clans move a large army, the witch clan can kick their breath. The witch clan who comes to breathe is a greater threat to the three clans.


    Although the Legion could not move, ye Tianze knew that hunters of all ethnic groups on the mountain would certainly come to attack.


    In the future, the situation on the mountain will be a good play of all kinds of attacks and killings, and there will be no fighting of large legions. Naturally, ye Tianze does not need to take care of it.


    What''s more, after this battle, ye Tianze found that the geniuses had grown up. Even without his hosting, the war was a beautiful fight.


    Although the decisive blow was that he killed Ao Shuo, making the hunters of the three ethnic groups headless and broken one by one, the main plan was the deployment of stone city.


    Since they can adapt to the army''s operations, their old line of fighting alone will not be much worse.


    What''s more, with the opening of the eastern alliance and the Northern Alliance up the mountain, the strength of the Terran in Buzhou mountain will not be weak.


    Sure enough, in the month after ye Tianze left and went to the second floor, the newly established stronghold suffered many attacks from other races.


    Many strong demons from the three clans came to hunt in the newly established territory of the Terran. The hunting is not a spirit beast, but the Terran.


    On the Terran side, the eastern alliance and the Northern Alliance once again organized the strong to climb the mountain, but this time they learned to be smart. The large army directly brought enough resources and didn''t want anything, just to establish a stronghold in the mountain.


    To this end, the people of the two major alliances attracted a lot of firepower for the people of Shicheng, but it took them a month to finally establish their own stronghold on Buzhou mountain.


    The strongholds of the two major alliances echo each other from a distance, which can also be regarded as a secret alliance, although they all know that they are rivals to each other.


    But in the face of the common enemy, they do not have too many differences. They all know that if they do not defeat these alien races, they will not be able to secure the resources on the mountain in the future.


    In this month, there were many alien attacks and many gains. The Terran began to fight back by taking advantage of the stronghold from the beginning.


    Both sides have their own victories and defeats, but it is difficult for other races to supply. Although there are many resources in Zhoushan, when they fight with the strong of the Terran, once they are injured, they have to use pills. Their own recovery ability is impossible to support high-intensity battles.


    Because of the stone city and stronghold, Terrans can cultivate themselves directly in the stronghold. Even if there is no pill, they can recover most of them after so many days.


    The alien is different. They are injured. Once they are found by the Terran and haven''t recovered, the Terran demons won''t stingy beat up their drowning dogs.


    With the stability of the stronghold on the mountain, the resources on the mountain continuously enter the stone city, then from the stone city, into the hands of the Legion and jubaozhai, and finally into the whole Terran.


    Li Chaoying found that the income of Shicheng was much higher, not to mention the income from the hunting of his own Legion. It was like running water just tax.


    With money, everything is easy to do. Li Chaoying signed another agreement with the people of Qizong and danmen, asking them to move all the tools refining workshop and pill refining workshop in the alliance.


    The condition given to them is that they can give priority to the resources obtained by buzhoushan, but for the things refined, Shicheng can give priority to purchase, and at the market price.


    Regardless of the opposition of the major forces in the Dragon Alliance, danmen and Qizong directly moved most dans and weapon refiners to Shicheng.


    The cultivation of a tool refiner needs to be improved by refining tools, while a pill refiner needs to be improved by refining pills. Everyone wants better materials to refine pills.


    The materials on the mountain are the best, and Shicheng is the distribution center from the top to the bottom of the mountain. Most of the hunting of the two major alliances in the East and North will be sold in Shicheng except for self retention.


    The Western alliance, the Southern Alliance and the Yulong city led by the tiandaoyuan can''t sit still. If it goes on like this, the stone city will soon form its own closed loop, and then they will become isolated beings.


    The most terrible thing is that their internal people have begun to float, and their people are not allowed to enter the stone city without signing an agreement with the stone city.


    Unless they are willing to break away from the alliance openly, they are qualified to enter the alliance as an independent.


    That''s what the Mavericks did.


    But this time, they did not dare to come hard. Before the five major leagues threatened the Legion together, Lu Xiufu would give in and turn a blind eye to their behavior.


    Now the three major leagues, the danmen Qizong and the Shenjiang mansion of the Dragon Alliance, are still separated from them, and Lu Xiufu naturally doesn''t buy it.


    Without Lu Xiufu''s tacit consent, if they send troops, the consequences will be very serious.


    However, the three alliance leaders were not stupid. They gathered nearly 50000 strong people, directly bypassed the stone city and marched into Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 1087

    When 50000 people were still preparing, Li Chaoying knew it like the back of her hand, but she didn''t care. Instead, she let it go.


    This has set off a wave in the stone city. The two major alliances in the north and East are watching. If they can bypass the stone city and climb directly, what else do they do in the stone city?


    If you pay so much tax, you might as well do it yourself.


    In half a month, the people of the three major leagues established a stronghold in Buzhou mountain and gained a firm foothold.


    At this time, the strong financial resources of the three major alliances played a role, and a steady stream of resources were transported to the stronghold of buzhoushan.


    Although we encountered many attacks from different races along the way and lost some things, it can be borne by the three major leagues.


    For nearly a month, the three major alliances were like ants moving, delimiting their sphere of influence on the mountain, quickly obtaining resources and transporting them to the alliance.


    In addition to being unable to pay the mission in the hunter''s wine shop and the long distance of transportation, it makes no difference whether you go to stone city or not.


    When people from the two major alliances in the north and East saw that the alien did not attack, the three alliances immediately became different.


    They calculated that nearly 40% of the resources they obtained in the mountains were exploited in Shicheng. Compared with the three major leagues, they actually got almost the same thing.


    In the stone city, however, they have to be treated unfairly. Once they plan, the five major leagues come together again. Instead of going to the stone city, they directly transport the resources back to the League through the 500 mile restricted area.


    There was no response in the stone city. Although Li Chaoying saw that her income had decreased, she had no means to restrict her.


    This makes people panic in stone city. Although they have advantages, if the five major leagues play like this, although the road loss is great, it will cause greater loss to stone city. It is still very difficult for them to compete with the people of the five major leagues on the mountain.


    Even Zhuge Qi couldn''t sit down. He came down from the mountain several times to discuss and formulate countermeasures, otherwise the interests of Shicheng would be lost.


    The people of Shicheng fought with other races with their lives, so that the other races recognized the fact of human mountaineering. Why should the five leagues take peaches for granted?


    Moreover, when the five major leagues were established in stone city, they stabbed twice.


    In the noisy conference hall, a voice calling for war with the five major alliances directly destroyed their stronghold on the mountain, so that the interests of Shicheng can be maintained.


    However, Li Chaoying defied all opinions and decided to let things go. Even if stone city does not have two major alliances, it also has its own advantages. It is not a problem to maintain it.


    What''s more, behind the stone city, there is the support of LAN Yuheng.


    After LAN Yuheng got the news, he gave stone city support at the first time. In LAN Yuheng''s words, it''s hard for them to consume. It depends on who can consume who.


    However, people in Shicheng feel that Shicheng has no great future.


    When the five major leagues have established more strongholds on the mountain and opened up this 500 mile restricted area, the advantage of stone city will be weakened by more than half. Naturally, there is no good thing to make money lying down.


    Some people who originally thought of stone city immediately turned to the five major leagues.


    However, half a month later, the five major leagues suddenly encountered alien attacks.


    It was not their stronghold on the mountain that was attacked, but in the restricted area 500 miles below the mountain.


    The strongmen of the three races carefully planned a sneak attack, killed thousands of strongmen of the five alliances who transported resources, and took all their hunting in Buzhou mountain in this month.


    The people of the five major leagues learned the news a few days later. Even Li Chaoying got the news before the five major leagues.


    But she only said two words, deserved it!


    The occurrence of this matter immediately put the five major leagues into a passive position. They found that the 500 mile restricted area was still a restricted area.


    The alien did not stop 50000 people from climbing the mountain in the three major leagues, obviously in order to fatten them.


    If you fight with the Terran on the mountain, you may not get much.


    However, 50000 people from the five major leagues have been hunted in the mountains for more than a month and easily got their hands. Is it foolish not to do it?


    After more than a month of busy work, I made wedding clothes for people. Naturally, the five major alliances are unhappy, while the north and East alliances have wavered.


    However, they obviously do not intend to compromise.


    But as time went by, the eastern alliance and the northern alliance finally couldn''t go on.


    Although you have to pay 40% of the tax when you enter the stone city, you still have 60% of the tax, but... When you enter the 500 mile restricted area and are robbed by foreigners, they have to paste it upside down.


    The return of the eastern and Northern alliances has split the five major alliances again, and Li Chaoying is not polite. If the two alliances join again, they will have to increase taxes.


    In Li Chaoying''s words, this is the protection fee!


    We worked hard to guard the stone city. You stabbed me in the back. I don''t care about you, but it''s unkind for you to bypass the stone city directly now.


    Therefore, the two major leagues, after wasting a month and a half and getting nothing, had to pay an extra 10% tax to Shicheng. Although the tax was only increased for one year, they were also determined.


    In addition, taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Chaoying signed another agreement with the two major alliances and the major forces allied with stone city.


    This agreement is very simple. The interests of the mountain only belong to the stone city alliance. Any forces that enter the mountain to hunt without the permission of the alliance will either pay 70% of the heavy tax or directly confiscate all their income. Dare to resist and kill!


    The two major leagues know that stone city wants to tie them together, but it''s actually good for them.


    In this way, the interests of the mountain will only belong to the stone city alliance, and the other three alliances will be completely isolated.


    Without the eastern and Northern alliances, the three major alliances are even worse.


    Although they are unwilling to give up, they will be robbed every time they transport resources back, and it will become more and more ferocious after the alien has tasted the sweetness.


    After all, the stone city is only 200 miles away from the mountain stronghold. If you want to rob the strongman of the stone city in the 200 mile transportation line of the stone city, you have to pay ten times the price.


    Moreover, every time the people in Shicheng are robbed by an alien, they will redouble their revenge, and at all costs, which also gives rise to the fear of the alien.


    There are three big leagues like fat sheep. Why provoke hungry wolves like Shicheng?


    Finally, after two months, the three major leagues couldn''t stand it.


    Although a stronghold has been established on the mountain, 50000 people can''t get supplies and can only be consumed continuously. Transporting resources from the alliance stronghold to the mountain will be robbed, and the resources transported down from the mountain will also be robbed.


    Not only did they make nothing, but 50000 people ate and drank Lhasa, which was a huge contribution.


    The three major leagues are rich and powerful, but their contributions are not so extravagant.


    What''s more, since the East and North separated from them, the stone city has sprung up again, and a paper agreement has created the stone city alliance.


    Stone city and the two major alliances worked together to open up a third stronghold.


    The tax revenue of this stronghold is fifty-five. The two alliances that have benefited are naturally willing to cooperate. In addition, the demons of the Terran are all on the side of the stone city, and the three alliances have no advantage.


    It''s easy to come to Buzhou mountain, but it''s difficult to evacuate from Buzhou mountain. The people of the three major leagues can''t go to stone city, but can only go to the restricted area of 500 miles.


    Although they have 50000 people and are all strong, the other races are not vegetarian. They are not well-trained legions and are easy to be broken by each one.


    But the three major leagues are not willing to give up their newly established strongholds.


    The establishment of the stone city alliance has made the three major alliances feel a huge crisis. If they continue to be isolated, the stone city alliance will be closer.


    After all, the Terran''s territory on the mountain is so large. If one more force joins the alliance, one more force will divide up resources.


    The eastern and Northern alliances are very sophisticated. Naturally, I don''t want the three major alliances to join again.


    In these three months, the three major leagues have spent nearly three billion contribution points.


    If we leave now, these three billion contribution points will be washed away.


    Among the three major alliances, the southern and Western alliances finally compromised, and only tiandaoyuan was unwilling to compromise.


    The two major alliances went to stone city to negotiate with Li Chaoying. Li Chaoying did not refuse their request to enter the stone city alliance.


    But


    Li Chaoying offered a sky high tax. People from the two major alliances must pay 90% of what they get on the mountain when they enter the Shicheng stronghold.


    The sky high tax was stunned by the two major alliances in the East and North. I was worried that the two alliances would come in and divide up their interests. When I heard this tax, I immediately put my heart down.


    The western border alliance and the southern border alliance greeted Li Chaoying and his family when they left.


    But Li Chaoying smiled and responded to them. If you cooperate with Shicheng, you can get 10% at least, but if you don''t cooperate with Shicheng, you can''t even get one Chengdu, and you have to paste resources back in.


    The two major leagues are also very backbone. They are unwilling to bow their heads for this successful resource. They followed tiandaoyuan to forcibly withdraw from buzhoushan.


    When they left, they did not intend to destroy the established stronghold directly.


    Li Chaoying was not afraid to kill them. He generously told them that the next time he came to sign an agreement, that was 95%, and said that the envoys of the two major alliances were welcome to sign the agreement.


    Although the Tiandao academy and the two major alliances are angry, they have no way to take the stone city. No matter what they say, they are unreasonable. They forcibly attack the stone city. The Legion certainly disagrees. After all, the Legion occupies 30% of the interests of the stone city.


    Long Yan has been eyeing around the strongholds of the five major leagues, telling them with practical actions that Shicheng can''t move, otherwise he is pulling out his teeth.


    The three major alliances soon realized a bigger problem, and the division within the alliance was more serious.


    The original five leagues are linked together. Now the two leagues have joined the stone city alliance, and their forces have been seriously divided.


    It was obvious that they were dismembering them, but even if they knew that Li Chaoying was dismembering them, they could do nothing with Li Chaoying.


    The two major alliances in the East and West are dead set on the stone city alliance. What they think is that as long as you don''t enter the three major alliances, we can occupy half of the resources.


    With the passage of time, the number of strong players in the two major leagues and the three major leagues will only grow. Who needs to see the face of tiandaoyuan at that time?

 Chapter 1088

    When ye Tianze stepped on the second floor of Buzhou mountain, he felt a little familiar. In his previous life, he also practiced in Buzhou mountain. After 50000 years, Buzhou mountain has changed a lot, but the change is not big after all.


    Now entering the earth, his strength can fight the heaven, and it is the heaven of buzhoushan. If it is the heaven outside the battlefield, he can easily tear up the other party''s world, so as to make the other party fight with him in an equal world.


    The biggest advantage of those with strong geographical environment is to form a field, suppress it in the field and form their own home. The natural environment is the power of the world.


    Without the suppression of the field and the world, it will be difficult to give full play to the advantages of the strong in heaven and earth.


    Now his geographical areas have taken shape and only need to be expanded, which requires a lot of vitality.


    The first level of experience gave Ye Tianze a general understanding of the demons on the mountain.


    The more you go up, the more blurred your sight is. There are clouds everywhere. It is difficult for the sun to penetrate the thick fog on the mountain.


    Ye Tianze stayed on the second floor for a long time and found many vitality gushing points, which were almost guarded by spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts have long become spirits. When fighting with Ye Tianze, once they find something wrong, they immediately give up the vitality gushing point.


    In this way, ye Tianze can safely absorb it, but he found that it was more and more difficult to kill spirit beasts. Many spirit beasts ran away as soon as they felt his breath.


    He was also impolite. When he found the vitality gushing point, he directly absorbed it. After absorbing hundreds of vitality gushing points, his realm also improved rapidly. From the early stage of the territory, he soon entered the middle stage of the territory.


    The field of the seven spiritual powers has expanded from ten feet to fifty feet. Now when he expands the field, he can cover a distance of 450 feet.


    However, when he reached the middle of the territory, it became more and more difficult to break through. Previously, he could feel the improvement of the realm by absorbing the vitality of a yuan gushing point.


    But in the middle of the earth, he could not feel the improvement of the realm, as if he was always in this realm, increasing and decreasing.


    "It seems that we have to find some big energy gushing points." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    His combat body has entered the ninth heavyweight and has become a great success, which is equivalent to the adulthood of those powerful ethnic groups, but it is still far from reaching the peak of combat body.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze is very familiar with Buzhou mountain. Even some hidden deep vitality gushing points can''t escape his smell.


    In this month, he found hundreds of vitality gushing points, all of which belong to primary vitality gushing points, according to his previous experience.


    Near these hundreds of primary vitality gushing points, there must be an intermediate vitality gushing point, just like a big tree, sending out countless branches and buds, and among these branches and buds, there must be a main rod.


    After three days of searching, ye Tianze finally located the middle-level vitality gushing point.


    This is a long and narrow valley with hanging cliffs on both sides. It seems that it is deep and bottomless. Strangely, the aura in the valley is almost the same as that in ordinary places.


    Ye Tianze knows that this is a cover up. Whether on the mountain or under the mountain, the vitality gushing points are spiritual and will hide like the ten thousand year ginseng.


    It''s easier to find those at the foot of the mountain, but those on the mountain are different. Even the primary vitality gushing point is ten times thicker than those at the foot of the mountain.


    The intermediate level is ten times worse, or even a hundred times worse. The quality of vitality will also be higher than the primary vitality gushing point.


    When ye Tianze walked into the valley, he found that the valley was wet and cold, but he couldn''t feel the smell of anyone and spirit animals. Even those snakes, insects, mice and ants seemed to be hidden.


    This made Ye Tianze alert, stopped his breath and slowly explored in the valley.


    As he walked closer and closer, ye Tianze gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, but there was no spirit animal breath in his perception.


    "Sure enough, it''s here." Ye Tianze looked at the distance. It was a towering tree about six feet thick.


    The vitality around the ancient tree is incomparably abundant. There are dozens of fiery red fruits on the tree, which are obviously ripe.


    "Yanlongguo!"


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised and thought, "this is a hot dragon tree? It seems that it is at least 5000 years old!"


    Ye Tianze did not approach, but looked around Yanlong fruit tree. The sense of crisis had always existed, as if he had been watched, but he didn''t know where the enemy was.


    Yanlong fruit is the treasure of fire, not to mention the fruit of this 5000 year old Yanlong fruit tree. Even if no Terran finds it, there will certainly be spirit beasts to find it.


    And the energy gushing point should be under the Yanlong fruit tree.


    After waiting for about half an hour, ye Tianze finally couldn''t help but walk slowly towards Yanlong fruit tree, but when he came under Yanlong fruit tree, the sense of crisis was still not approaching.


    "Since I can''t come out, I''ll pick all the hot dragon fruits. I see you can''t come out."


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the wind and thunder wings appeared behind him. He came to the tree and raised his hand to fish. He immediately pocketed more than a dozen fruits shining with the smell of hot dragon fruit.


    However, just as he was about to fall, a strong sense of crisis came from all directions. Ye Tianze''s face changed and he was just about to escape.


    Suddenly he found that he had fallen into a field. The field was very solid and the air was frozen. He was in the field like a quagmire and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The wings of wind and thunder broke instantly under the rolling of the field, but what is more terrible is not the field, but the Yanlong fruit tree.


    Countless branches around him turned into vines and directly entangled him. Seemingly harmless leaves of human and livestock produced countless barbs and wanted to be embedded in his flesh.


    If it weren''t for ye Tianze''s flesh, he would have been nine heavy. I''m afraid he would be stabbed into his flesh by this sharp thorn. When those barbs hook his flesh, even if he can separate, he will be torn off a large piece of meat.


    Seeing more and more branches, buds and leaves wrapped, ye Tianze immediately launched the huntian battle body, and the five elements field opened in an instant.


    The five elements field was originally 250 feet wide, but when it was opened, it was crushed by the surrounding fields. After only 10 feet, it could not expand any more. Moreover, ye Tianze could feel that his field had begun to be unstable under the crushing of the surrounding fields.


    While the field was not broken, ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and turned into a blood magic knife. The five elements spiritual power poured into the blood magic knife and coincided with the Qi of blood evil.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The metal and iron attack cut down hundreds of blades in a row. Countless branches were cut off. Ye Tianze roared angrily. The wind and thunder field spread out at the same time, cut through thorns and thorns, tore open the wrapped field and rushed out.


    When he came to the sky, the Yanlong fruit tree still had countless branches, which turned into vines and swept towards him.


    Ye Tianze immediately turned his blood magic knife into a thunder knife with the momentum of five elements, and cut it down. All these vines were destroyed by thunder, fell to the ground and burned.


    "Woo woo..."


    There was a dull noise. Ye Tianze, who had just cut off the vines, had no time to escape. The field he had just left covered again. This time, it was thousands of feet.


    In this field, it contains the massiness of soil and the vitality of wood. In addition, there is the destructive smell of fire. This is a field composed of three spiritual powers.


    At the same time, the Yanlong fruit tree rose from the ground, and a huge face appeared on the trunk. A big mouth on the face was covered with a circle of sharp silver teeth.


    Those branches, just like its hair, were very luxuriant. Those branches cut off by Ye Tianze soon returned to their original state, "pa"


    Ye Tianze, who came from a branch and didn''t have time to leave the field, was directly evacuated by the branch and rolled on the ground.


    He left a shocking blood mark on his body.


    "Pop pop"


    He hit the ground heavily, followed by countless branches, and ye Tianze''s face changed greatly. He quickly released Qin Weiyang into the startling jade. With a flash of body shape, he developed the art of change, turned into a green bird and flew out a hundred feet away.


    Those branches beat on the ground, leaving huge grooves and traces of fire.


    Ye Tianze, who flew hundreds of feet away, turned into a prototype again. After eight pairs of wings spread out, he tried his best to escape thousands of feet away, and then stopped.


    "Damn tree spirit, no wonder there are no snakes, insects, mice and ants here!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    This is obviously a trap. The trap laid by Yanlong tree uses the fruit on the fruit tree to attract creatures.


    As long as you are a little careless, you will die here. The strength of Yan Long Shujing seems to be the earth level, but in fact, it is comparable to those sky level spirit beasts.


    Lingzhi is even more unusual. Ye Tianze is so cautious that he falls into a trap, let alone an ordinary monk.


    That is to say, he has great ability and strong flesh, so that the barb of the vine can''t hook into his flesh. Otherwise, he will not die, and he will have to peel off.


    Yanlong Shujing didn''t mean to leave here to chase Ye Tianze. Seeing that ye Tianze left the valley, he immediately returned to his original place.


    With powerful earth spirit power, it restored the damaged places around it, and then more than a dozen Yanlong fruits grew on its branches.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t experienced this scene, I''m afraid he thought nothing had happened just now.


    He quickly checked the startling jade and found that the more than a dozen Yanlong fruits he had just picked were still there, which was a sigh of relief.


    But he was not ready to leave. It was a mid-level energy gushing point, and the Yanlong fruit tree was full of treasure.


    Is it unusual to be able to bear Yanlong fruit quickly?


    Just then, Qin Weiyang suddenly ran out of the startled jade and said, "give me those red fruits."


    "Greedy." Ye Tianze touched her hair and said, "eat, I use it, and the fire power can''t increase much."


    "It''s not for me, it''s for the little guy."


    Qin Weiyang said, raised his hand and summoned something like a lizard.


    Ye Tianze took a closer look and found that this was the green Jiao egg he got in Tiannan, which was also the most special one.


    In order to appease Qin Weiyang when he was in Zhuque mansion, he gave Qin Weiyang qingjiao eggs, but unexpectedly, the little guy hatched.

 Chapter 1089

    The little green Jiao is gray, half white and half fire red. It looks like malnutrition. It has no color of its mother at all.


    But the scales on the body have been formed. Although they are small, they have a tough look.


    Seeing it yawning lazily, ye Tianze raised his hand and bounced on its quilt. The little guy immediately hid behind Qin Weiyang in pain.


    After a while, a head came out from behind Qin Weiyang''s shoulder. A pair of fiery red eyes, but with Mori white pupils.


    Qin Weiyang immediately picked it up, but its claws clung to Qin Weiyang''s clothes and refused to leave. Finally, Qin Weiyang stared at it and released it.


    But its claws kept beating. Qin Weiyang had no choice but to take it and said, "this little guy may have eaten. In the Western Royal family, he stole a lot of good things and would sleep. If he hadn''t come to this Buzhou mountain, he wouldn''t have woken up."


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully. When it looked at the little green Jiao, although the little green Jiao looked at it with fear, ye Tianze could feel a strange pressure in his eyes.


    "It''s so small that there''s dragon power. It seems... It really means to return to the ancestors as a dragon." Ye Tianze slipped it over.


    Xiaoqingjiao trembled in his palm and looked at Qin Weiyang pitifully. He thought Qin Weiyang didn''t want it.


    Until ye Tianze took out a hot dragon fruit, Xiao qingjiao immediately brightened his eyes and ate the hot dragon fruit in front of the two people.


    After a while, a hot dragon fruit was eaten by it. He looked at Ye Tianze and kept spinning in his palm.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and scolded angrily, "milk is your mother."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what name did you give it?"


    "Famine," Qin Weiyang said.


    "Barren?" Ye Tianze looked strange. "What''s this strange name?"


    "It''s a very powerful creature," Qin Weiyang said. "I hope it can become so powerful one day."


    Ye Tianze laughed and was ready to return the famine to her, but Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to raise it. From now on, you can raise it. This guy can eat too much."


    "Can you eat more than you can?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Bah."


    Qin Weiyang ignored him, jumped on his back and said, "don''t worry about me when you fight. If you change shape, I will follow."


    After that, Qin Weiyang went to sleep on his back. After Huang ate all the fruits, he saw that ye Tianze no longer gave it. He immediately jumped on Qin Weiyang''s shoulder, curled up next to her and began to sleep.


    Ye Tianze had no way to take these two goods, and his eyes soon fell on the Yan Long Shujing.


    "Although the tree demon is dangerous, it is constantly growing hot dragon fruit, which is seducing me to pick?" Ye Tianze had an idea in his heart.


    He turned into a bee and slowly flew towards the tree demon. As Qin Weiyang said, when he turned into shape, Qin Weiyang also turned into shape.


    This also reassured him a lot, so it will no longer affect his battle.


    This time he came to the Yanlong tree, but he didn''t feel the previous sense of crisis. His skill of change came from the ancient witch Jiufeng, which is naturally unusual.


    However, when he picked the Yanlong fruit, the tree spirit immediately responded. In a moment, the field covered him. At the same time, the branch turned into a vine and beat him.


    This time, ye Tianze hid very fast. When he was already covered in the field of tree spirits, his field had already started. He waved a knife and cut it. Under the urging of the five elements spiritual power, the blood god knife was filled with terrible wind and thunder power. With such blessing, those vines were cut off instantly.


    When the tree spirit rose, ye Tianze had already escaped from the field of the tree spirit.


    Dozens of Yanlong fruits arrived. Ye Tianze opened his mouth and ate a Yanlong fruit. He looked at the Yanlong tree essence in the distance and smiled on his face.


    The tree spirit had no other reaction. It looked very stupid and returned to its original appearance. Dozens of hot dragon fruits were born on the tree.


    Huang, curled up on Qin Weiyang''s shoulder, smelled the fruit aroma of yanlongguo, then jumped on his shoulder and rubbed his neck with his head, as if he were coquettish.


    Ye Tianze was helpless. He immediately gave it all the Yanlong fruit, but it ate it and jumped to Qin Weiyang to sleep.


    Ye Tianze immediately picked it up, pointed to the tree spirits in the valley and said, "see, there are Yanlong fruits there. If you want to eat, you have to work."


    Huang looked at the Yan Longguo in the distance. His eyes lit up. He could see the tree spirit, but he felt dangerous. He was not stupid and trembled at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze stared at it and said, "you''re so energetic that you''re asked to work. You''re so weak. How can you return to your ancestors as a dragon?"


    Huang didn''t want to accept Ye Tianze''s evaluation, but he didn''t want to work for ye Tianze. Ye Tianze had to throw Huang back to Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang with his eyes closed "giggled" and laughed. Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave her a shudder. She was quiet.


    Back and forth. After playing this game for more than ten times, the tree spirit didn''t catch Ye Tianze. Instead, ye Tianze picked nearly 200 fruits.


    Ye Tianze obviously felt that the tree spirit was already very weak, and he ate half of the fruit he got, and the rest was wasted.


    It is reasonable to say that after eating these Yanlong fruits, the famine should be advanced, or the realm should be improved, but ye Tianze didn''t respond at all when he looked at its bulging stomach.


    Finally, I understand why Qin Weiyang said it was so edible.


    After more than a dozen times in a row, the tree spirit has become more and more vigilant, but it is obviously on the bar with Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze took more than a dozen Yanlong fruits and grew on them.


    However, this time, only seven or eight trees grew, and the whole trunk was also a lot more vigorous. Obviously, Yanlong fruit continued to grow, but ye Tianze could not be hunted, which had a great impact on the tree spirit.


    "If I spend more than ten times back and forth, the strength of the tree spirit should be weakened a lot. At that time, I''ll cut it down. If I can get the tree heart, maybe my fire power can enter the later stage of the land."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    The fruit is nothing. It is mainly the vitality gushing point in the heart and under the tree. This is what can really improve his strength.


    However, this time, ye Tianze felt the dangerous smell as soon as he came to the valley. He left the valley almost for the first time.


    The calm wind and waves in the valley worried Ye Tianze, but his intuition told him that the tree spirit must have held back a big move just now.


    "I won''t deliberately look weak. Wait for me to take the bait!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He simply sat outside the valley and waited.


    Huang woke up on time and was angry to see that he didn''t get yanlongguo.


    Waving his claws, he constantly planed on his shoulder. He was lifted up by Ye Tianze and played several times. Then he became quiet.


    At this time, a strange thing happened. Ye Tianze found that the tree spirit in the distance suddenly grew more fruits.


    From the original seven or eight, it suddenly grew to more than twenty, shining with a fiery red light.


    "That''s true." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t know what big move I was holding just now. Unfortunately, you think these more than 20 fruits can attract me?"


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the tree spirit saw that ye Tianze had not taken action, and immediately grew dozens of more than 50.


    Ye Tianze still doesn''t feel excited. It''s obvious that he plays tricks on him.


    When the tree spirit arrived, he simply saw that ye Tianze didn''t act and immediately began to grow wildly. After there were thousands of fruits, he stopped.


    When ye Tianze arrived at nothing, the waste and saliva on his shoulder flowed out. Before ye Tianze started, its red light flashed and turned into a sharp arrow, so it fled to the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the little guy had so much courage. When he reacted, the famine had reached the valley.


    He hurried after him, flashed the sunset bow in his hand, poured the seven spiritual powers into the bow at the same time, bent the bow and shot out.


    The arrow turned into a huge seven color black dragon in the air and roared away. He thought that the sense of famine would turn back immediately when it was exposed to the smell of danger.


    But he soon found that he was wrong. He fled into the fruit tree without predicting the danger. He ate the fruit of the tree one by one.


    Just then, suddenly, countless vines entangled the wasteland, and the ancient trees rose up. The vines sent the wasteland into their mouth without waiting for the wasteland to escape.


    Ye Tianze widened his eyes until he was not angry. He had no feelings for Huang himself. He just looked at Xia Qin Weiyang with a guilty heart and found that she didn''t respond. He was relieved.


    But he didn''t know how to tell Qin Weiyang when he woke up.


    "Boom"


    The seven color black dragon bumped into the tree spirit, but the tree spirit had already been on guard. The branches all over the sky directly blocked in front of the black dragon. The black dragon burst open and burned countless branches.


    But these branches soon grew again under the power of wood spirit, but ye Tianze felt a sense of crisis.


    Then, the field covered him, and then from his feet, countless tree roots suddenly protruded, which wrapped his legs like spirituality.


    Ye Tianze cut off several knives, but made a "clang" sound. The tree root was not cut off, but pulled down by the tree root.


    His body hit the ground, and Venus appeared on his forehead. He was entangled by countless tree roots and dragged into the ground. He hurriedly urged the field to generate the five elements and become earth. Only then did he feel much better.


    However, there were countless roots intertwined underground. Ignoring the barrier of the earth, they stabbed him like a sword.


    Although Ye Tianze launched the five elements field and blocked it with the power of the earth, the surrounding earth oppressed him, making his body click.


    He waved a knife to block the stabbing of many tree roots. Suddenly, he was dragged to the ground, followed by countless branches.


    These branches hit him with a burning pain. Even ye Tianze''s huntian battle body is unbearable.


    The most terrible thing is that there seems to be a strange poison on these branches. When ye Tianze reacts, these poisons have invaded his Qi and blood.


    Although they did not corrode his flesh, these poisons had the effect of paralyzing his body, making him unable to work, and the field was gradually weakened.


    As several vines beat down, the field broke instantly. The vines rolled up Ye Tianze''s body and sent it to the big mouth of the tree spirit.


    It was dark and everything was calm again.

 Chapter 1090

    After turning around for dozens of times, ye Tianze fell into a dark space. His body was soft and his spiritual power was running more and more slowly.


    The more psychic power is operated, the faster the toxin attack. On the contrary, when psychic power is not operated, the body can recover some power.


    This did not bring pain to Ye Tianze. It was more like putting his body into a dormant state, but he couldn''t control it.


    "It seems that we can only rely on external forces!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    The poison of the tree spirit, if it is the fierce poison, will not have a trace of effect on his muddy sky battle body. He can easily force himself out of the body with spiritual power, and then recover with strong recovery ability.


    But the poison in front of him was different. It didn''t hurt his body. On the contrary, the more he urged his spiritual power, the more powerless he felt.


    At this time, a strong pressure came. It was the power in the field. The earth spirit power was mixed with the fire spirit power. The earth spirit power brought a mountain of oppression. When he was completely unable to urge the spirit power to resist and his flesh was weak, the pressure made his body difficult to support.


    But then, a terrible high temperature appeared in the dark space, as if to melt him.


    King Dan felt the crisis Ye Tianze fell into for the first time and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid these poisons can only be refined by urging Jiuyao Qinglian."


    "This is not a poison, but a treasure drug... That can paralyze spiritual power and Qi and blood."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s called paralysis powder. In my time, it''s generally used to cure serious injuries and reduce pain, especially on the battlefield. It''s very applicable, but I didn''t expect that Yanlong Shujing would produce paralysis powder."


    "Is there such medicine in the world?" the king said strangely.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. These drugs themselves do no harm."


    Ye Tianze said, "as long as time is enough, the medicine will naturally disappear, but... If you encounter any attack during this period, your weak body is difficult to resist."


    "Can Jiuyao green lotus refine medicine power?" asked the king of Dan.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but Jiuyao Qinglian itself is a way of heaven that kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. Even if it is refined, it will damage itself."


    "In this way, it''s just right to attack poison with poison and use the powerful medicine of Jiuyao Qinglian to arouse the resistance in the body."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty, bear with it first. It''s only a matter of time before you expel the paralytic power and destroy the tree spirit."


    Although the Yanlong tree essence is strong, it is still difficult to kill Ye Tianze, but with this paralytic powder, it is completely different.


    When the body is weakened, the more spiritual power is used, the weaker it is. If it goes on like this, even the strong emperor will be consumed to death.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the tree spirit was only a prefecture level peak, but could dominate the valley.


    l0t(


    "Just use it, damn tree spirit. I''ll break it up later, and I won''t be named Ye!" said Ye Tianze.


    When King Dan urged Jiuyao Qinglian to run in his body, ye Tianze''s face showed a color of pain. This was not the first time he had been burned by Jiuyao Qinglian.


    But it was definitely the most painful time, because his flesh was paralyzed and weakened. The tingling feeling was like someone was holding a needle and pricking holes in his heart.


    Fortunately, the Dan King controlled it very accurately, which made him feel the pain for a long time.


    As long as his body does not continue to be paralyzed, even if he is seriously injured, he can recover, but now he can only bear both internal and external injuries.


    This also makes his body suffer more and more trauma, and even has almost caught up with the last use of the ultimate form of the battle body.


    The king of Dan hesitated. If he didn''t use the power of Jiuyao Qinglian to expel paralysis powder, ye Tianze would sooner or later be killed by external forces. If he could continue to use Jiuyao Qinglian, ye Tianze would suffer damage from both internal and external forces.


    According to Ye Tianze''s physical bearing capacity, even if he can expel the paralytic power, he will be seriously damaged, even hard to recover.


    This is difficult for a strong geographical environment, especially in places like buzhoushan, which may encounter danger at any time.


    However, just when King Dan hesitated, a light suddenly lit up in the dark space, and the light lit up everything around him.


    Ye Tianze sat in a pool of green liquid, which corroded his body, but because muddy sky was strong, the green liquid didn''t bring much damage.


    But under the boiling of the high temperature, the liquid produced a terrible miasma, which was paralyzed and entering Ye Tianze''s body.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, it may be a dead end to be the devil of the heaven realm on the mountain, or even the strong man of the half step emperor realm.


    But the light brought hope. Ye Tianze opened his eyes and found that the source of the light was the same famine that was eaten.


    It was suspended in the air and soon came to Ye Tianze. He saw a green flame burning on Ye Tianze.


    Huang was a little afraid. He obviously felt the horror of the green flame and didn''t dare to approach easily, but he was worried that ye Tianze would be burned by the green flame.


    In other words, he was worried that Qin Weiyang behind Ye Tianze would be burned to death by the green flame, so he kept circling around Ye Tianze.


    At last, it seemed to think of something. Suddenly it quieted down, then opened its mouth and spit out a fog, which was extremely cold.


    Even ye Tianze was shivering all over by the fog, but it obviously didn''t have much effect on Jiuyao Qinglian.


    This is dragon breath!


    The coldest dragon breath in the world can freeze everything and freeze everything into ice residue. Even when ye Tianze was at his peak, he had no resistance to the erosion of the dragon breath.


    This is the horror of the dragon family, but he didn''t expect that the famine had not returned to its ancestors. He could spit out the dragon breath. Although this is not the real dragon breath, it has such a trace of flavor.


    Although it had no effect on Ye Tianze, the dragon breath directly frozen the boiling green liquid, and the fog was frozen into drops of ice, falling down like snow.


    The whole space suddenly turned into an ice cellar, emitting a crystal green light. The rolling force of the Earth Spirit and the high temperature disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little guy helped himself by mistake.


    King Dan felt that the damage from the outside world was small. He immediately tried his best to urge Jiuyao Qinglian. After a while, he paralyzed the scattered power and was burned by Jiuyao Qinglian.


    Ye Tianze immediately urged his spiritual power. At the moment, his battle body was broken. After the power of Jiuyao green lotus was taken away, wood spiritual power and water spiritual power entered all parts and bones to repair his battle body.


    About two hours later, his body finally recovered. Huang turned around beside him and looked very excited.


    Ye Tianze picked it up and said, "little fellow, you have done meritorious service."


    Huang was a little unconvinced. He held two claws and looked at him fiercely. It seemed that if I hadn''t helped you, you would have died here.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, bounced on its head and said, "yes, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so miserable. We got the move of the tree spirit?"


    Huang seemed to understand. Then he put away his proud expression and twisted his head shyly.


    Ye Tianze''s body recovered more than half, but his spiritual power lost more than half, and his body was still very weak.


    However, it was more than enough to deal with the tree spirit. With a flash of mixed yuan umbrella in his hand, he launched the five elements field and urged the power of wind and thunder. In this space, there was a burst of crazy chopping and chopping.


    On the outside, he and the tree spirit are still 50-50, but on the inside, it''s completely different, and he has an absolute advantage.


    Hundreds of knives went down, and ye Tianze cut countless cracks in the space, followed by vibration. Then a strong force sucked Ye Tianze, as if to send him out of the space.


    "Want to send me out now? It''s too late!"


    The bloody sword in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a black iron gun. He launched the huntianjiu gun and counted the guns.


    Even in the outside world, it''s definitely not easy for the tree spirit to be shot by Ye Tianze, let alone in his stomach.


    After several shots in a row, the tree spirit''s body trembled more and more. He didn''t know that the tree spirit had already risen from the ground and was crazy in the valley.


    Just when ye Tianze was making trouble in the heavenly palace in the belly of Shujing, a voice suddenly came and said, "Terran... I have no grievance with you. Why do you destroy my 8000 years of cultivation? Let''s make a deal!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised when he heard the heavy voice, but ignored it and continued to make trouble in heaven.


    They really have no grievances, but driven by the law of the jungle, no one will be soft on anyone.


    "I''m a family of elites. My cultivation is slow. I can''t be smart for a thousand years, move for five thousand years, and don''t achieve positive results for eight thousand years. Killing me won''t do you any good."


    The tree spirit said, "I''m willing to give you this energy gushing point, and... Give you half of the tree heart, just ask you to kill me, otherwise... Jade and stone will burn, so you can''t beg!"


    But ye Tianze didn''t stop. Waving a long gun to destroy it, he replied, "if you had this consciousness, why? Unfortunately, I never like to take half or all of something!"


    "I can give you a chance. It was a strong man who fell on the mountain five thousand years ago," said the tree spirit.


    "Not interested," said Ye Tianze.


    "He is a strong emperor!" said the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and asked, "the strong emperor? How can he survive in Buzhou mountain?"


    "He has cultivated a special skill, which can hide his own breath and avoid the perception of the sky killing array."


    The tree spirit said, "I originally wanted to wait for my cultivation to enter the heaven level, so I left here to find the opportunity of the strong man as a way to cross the robbery in the future. If I encounter great difficulties today, it will be a bargain for you!"

 Chapter 1091

    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the strong emperor he had met before. When he thought of the statement of Shujing, he suddenly became worried.


    Now in Buzhou mountain, he is confident that he can walk away from any strong person in Tianjing, or even half a step away from the strong person in emperor''s territory, but if the strong person in emperor''s territory comes to kill him, he has only one way, that is to use the great witch''s body.


    However, he had already proved that he could not defeat an imperial realm unless it was too much to urge the great witch''s flesh.


    Not to mention, others can hide the breath, but he can''t hide the breath.


    "If the strong man it said is the same person as the strong man I have seen before?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    The creation of the sky killing array is a compromise between the five ethnic groups.


    Everyone knows that if the strong imperialists join the competition for resources in Buzhou mountain, then... The younger generation of all ethnic groups will have no chance.


    Therefore, the sword of the sky killing array is the sword of heaven punishment, which is in the hands of the kings of the five families. They are the sword holders.


    Since the creation of the sky killing array, it will inevitably prevent anyone from making any greasy things under the sky killing array. Therefore, the sky killing array must not be so easy to avoid, especially after ye Tianze''s experience.


    The emperor of the five nationalities will not let that kind of thing happen again. Previously, he may have ten interest time for ye Tianze.


    Now there is only one interest at most.


    But if there is a way to hide the breath, it will be different. But if the person who hides the breath is a mysterious person, ye Tianze must reconsider whether he can still stay in Buzhou mountain.


    There are two reasons why Xuan doesn''t move him now. One is that she has been badly hurt and is still integrating the other half of Tian Tian.


    Another reason, I''m afraid, is that in Xuan''s eyes, he is just a mole ant, which is not worth her to deal with.


    But the strong Emperor gave Ye Tianze a threat. The means to hide his breath was to let a wolf hide in the sheep and eat whoever he wanted.


    But if ye Tianze also has such means, it will be different. Taiyi can play a role at a critical moment.


    He didn''t believe it. He would die when he faced the Empire.


    "Who is the man you met? Are you sure he has fallen?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "That strong man doesn''t belong to any of the five families, let alone one of my spirit family." the tree spirit said.


    The spirit clan he mentioned is not the spirit clan in the secret land of rosefinch, but the spirit beast. The five clans collectively refer to all foreign clans living in the wasteland as spirit beasts.


    The status of the Terran is the lowest among the five races, but it is also superior to the spirit beast. It belongs to the overlord level, because the Terran has a super strong man like the human emperor, and once almost took Bu Zhoushan into his hands and smashed the four races.


    As for those foreigners, they are either expelled to the secret land and want to live in the wasteland, they can only become beasts in the eyes of the five races.


    "What ethnic group is that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Star family!"


    The tree spirit said, "it''s an ancient ethnic group. I also woke up my ancestral memory to know the existence of the star family. It''s said... It doesn''t belong to the wasteland."


    "Star clan?" Ye Tianze seems to have heard of this group, but he is not impressed.


    Even in his previous life, he only heard, never saw, and it is impossible to know the strength of the star family.


    In fact, there is a big gap between rumors and actual contact. After all, some rumors have changed after countless amplification. Even the memory of ancestors will have different deviations due to the cognition of ancestors.


    "The xingzu is best at the art of array patterns. The sky killing array looks powerful, but it''s too bad compared with the array attainments of the xingzu."


    Shujing said, "in the memory of my ancestors, they urged an ancient ship to come across the starry sky, but the Xing family is known as an ethnic group outside the mainland. At the beginning of the flood, the Xing family was tied with the dragon family, but the Xing family was a foreign ethnic group in the flood, and then destroyed by the thousands of ethnic groups in the flood led by the dragon family..."


    Hearing Shujing talk about his ancestral memory, ye Tianze didn''t fully believe it. Some words can only be heard half. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the star family is good at the way of array patterns, and the second is that the star family is a real ethnic group.


    "Since they were exterminated, why did there still exist star families thousands of years ago?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The star family has unique star patterns, which can hide the breath. My ancestors'' memory even has a conclusion that the way of array patterns in the world is actually passed on from the star family."


    Said the tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze satirized. He was also the one who had climbed to the top of the world. He said that the star family spread the way of array patterns. He absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Although he was confident, he was not conceited. He immediately looked for the lamp spirit and began to verify it. He said, "what kind of chaotic creature do you say? Let me ask you, is the star family your family?"


    "Star family?"


    The lamp Spirit said strangely, "what the hell is that? The stars in the sky have become a family? Absurd, the stars in the sky have another side you can''t imagine... With your current IQ, you don''t understand what I said, and you will naturally understand in the future."


    Ye Tianze was a little angry.


    Seeing this, Deng Ling said: "I change a word, not low IQ, but low knowledge. Like the frog at the bottom of the well, how can I understand the outside world? How can those insects who can only live through summer know that winter still exists in the world?"


    Ye Tianze wants to slap him to death. To put it another way, it''s better not to say it.


    But this time, ye Tianze had such strong doubts about the world he knew for the first time.


    It seems that the truth he once believed began to shake in a few words of the lamp spirit.


    Maybe... In the eyes of the world, the frog sitting in the sky will never jump out of the world in front of him.


    Especially when I met Weiyang, dengling, and even Taiyi, they all changed in the magic tower and had a huge gap with him.


    However, ye Tianze soon recovered his peace. He knew that if he continued to think and didn''t get the answer, he might lose his mind and become possessed.


    He calmed down, stuck to his original heart, read it a thousand times in his heart, do the present things and finish the present things, otherwise he would have no future.


    After thinking for a long time, he really got a trace of peace at the bottom of his heart.


    "Your greatest strength is your firmness of mind."


    The lamp Spirit said, "you shouldn''t know what you know now. You don''t need to know, because even if you know, you don''t have the ability to change anything. In the end, you just increase your troubles. It''s better to be an ant all your life."


    Originally, hearing this sentence, ye Tianze wanted to scold his mother, because his just calm heart was set off a wave by him.


    But he didn''t scold, because the last sentence of dengling showed a weak sadness.


    He no longer thought about what ship, what star family, or what stars he saw when he looked up.


    Because he knows that he has no ability to think. He must do well now to have a future.


    "Are you going to make this deal or not? Give me a word!" the tree spirit was worried.


    Ye Tianze returned to his senses. Hearing the words of the tree spirit was like experiencing a dream. Suddenly, he returned to reality. Everything in front of him seemed so real.


    "I can make this deal with you," said Ye Tianze.


    Although he was calm, he couldn''t help it. Just when he made this decision, the Weiyang on her back opened her eyes and gave a slight sigh.


    It''s just that ye Tianze can''t hear


    The tree spirit was relieved at last, but it soon became nervous again: "You Terrans are very cunning. You are more cunning than the other four. Moreover, you are the most dishonest. You must swear by Buzhou mountain and all the vegetation in the world. If you betray the deal and choose to kill me, then... You will be abandoned by Buzhou mountain and hated by all the vegetation in the world!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly became silent. In fact, he was abandoned by Buzhou mountain. It''s nothing. What''s fatal is that this road was rejected by all vegetation in the world.


    What are the most living creatures under the sky? Naturally, it is these vegetation, and the tree spirit is also a member of the vegetation.


    You can trample on the seemingly insignificant grass, you can cut it off, you can even uproot it, but you can''t ask them to bow to you


    Ye Tianze thought it was terrible. At least he might not get any magic medicine in the future. If he got the magic medicine, he was afraid that many strange things would happen.


    "I promise you!" said Ye Tianze.


    But Shujing was not at ease. Ye Tianze had to make an oath before he promised to tell him the truth. However, ye Tianze made an oath again.


    But he also added that if the tree spirit told him untrue, the tree spirit will also be rejected by all vegetation.


    From the tree spirit, ye Tianze learned that the origin of the star family, the reason why the tree spirit can get such a big secret is more because it used to be just a tree, a tree that no one would care about, let alone doubt.


    The star clan died strangely. Someone took everything from him, but the tree spirit knew that the person who took everything thought he had everything.


    But in fact, the star family still has a backhand. As long as you get the ring he left, you can open his inheritance.


    "You don''t know where the ring is?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "In the hands of the protoss, in the hands of a Protoss who won the early morning."


    The tree spirit said, "I''ve been tracking his breath, but this time, his breath suddenly disappeared."


    "Midnight!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the ring he got. "Is that the ring left by the star family?"


    After obtaining the inheritance position left by the star family, ye Tianze left the tree spirit.


    According to the agreement, the tree spirit dug half of his tree heart to Ye Tianze.


    In this regard, Huang expressed great dissatisfaction, because what he wanted was not the heart of the tree, but the fruit that the tree continued to bear.


    Just as Yanlong Shujing dug away half of his heart and was ready to leave here, several strange smells suddenly appeared in the valley.


    Ye Tianze, who was not so willing, smiled on his face.

 Chapter 1092

    There are three people, two men and one woman, all wearing Taoist clothes. They are all the highest cultivation accomplishments in the earth. Compared with the demons on the first floor, the breath of these three people is more huge.


    Seeing the mess in the valley, the three people immediately showed a strange color, and the Yan Long Shujing, who was preparing to escape, saw the three people who suddenly appeared, and immediately accelerated to flee.


    The leading man, seeing that the Yan Long Shu Jing was so weak, naturally would not let go. He had already prepared and cut off a long ice blue sword in his hand.


    In the mid air, a moon arc was drawn. The branches of the tree spirit flashed a flame, and hit the moon arc with the potential of wood making fire.


    "Boom"


    The branches all over the sky, like a sword, burned with fire, forming the fire area of the sword array, and the moon arc was broken in an instant.


    However, this is obviously not just the man''s biggest killing move. The moon arc is just to block the path of the Yanlong tree spirit.


    Sure enough, the delay of Yan Long Shu Jing was shrouded in the man''s field. The frost turned into flying snow and instantly frozen the space hundreds of feet around.


    The flame on the branches of Yanlong tree seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water. In that moment, ice and fire were intertwined to form a blue and red realm.


    The leading man cut off dozens of swords, and each sword formed a terrible moon arc, which flowed down like a broken dam.


    Countless branches were cut off in an instant. The Yan Long tree essence was naked, like dead, and no leaf was left.


    Yan Long Shujing felt the crisis and simply cut off all the branches, leaving only a bare trunk.


    It shattered the ice blue airspace in the space, turned into an earthy Yellow Dragon and plunged into the ground.


    "Forbidden territory of gold!"


    In addition, he had already landed on the ground and waited. He punched the ground with his fist. The terrible golden power gushed out of his fist like a tide.


    The earth stirred up waves, and the ripples radiated past, dyeing the earth golden in circles.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the Earth Dragon hit the ground heavily. The earth spirit force and the gold spirit force collided together and hit a big pit on the flat gold ground.


    The Yanlong tree spirit originally wanted to escape, but it was blocked by the forbidden area of gold and could not escape here again.


    The impact of Longyan tree spirit not only failed to escape through earth escape, but also hurt himself. His body was torn instantly, revealing the heart of the tree like meat.


    But at least it is also the tree spirit at the top of the prefecture level. Its recovery ability is natural. Its green light flashes and its torn body immediately recovers as before.


    But just then, a knife fell from the sky and split the just recovered Longyan tree essence into two parts. The tree heart splashed countless juice.


    The sabre gas eroded the trunk of the tree spirit, making the tree spirit that was recovering disintegrate in an instant.


    It was the woman of the three who cut the knife. She looked weak, but she didn''t expect such terrible power to burst out of her body.


    However, the liquid splashed by the dragon eye tree essence burst in an instant, forming a green thick fog, which drifted by.


    "Paralysis powder!"


    As soon as the faces of the three people present changed, they immediately left the scope of Longyan tree spirit and withdrew from a hundred feet away.


    Obviously prepared.


    "Help me!" Longyan Shujing escaped out of the fog and directly asked Ye Tianze for help.


    If it was the peak period, Longyan Shujing would not be so embarrassed. Even if the three people were strong and well prepared, they could not force him into such a situation.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze made a lot of trouble in his body and paid half of his tree heart. His strength is greatly damaged. He has tried his best to survive such a terrible attack.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and found that the sword Qi on it was very special. If it weren''t for being a tree spirit, the wood spirit power was far better than the recovery ability of other ethnic groups. I''m afraid it had been broken by the sword Qi. Even so, the recovery ability could not catch up with the erosion of the sword Qi.


    The tree spirit is very smart. He knows that only Ye Tianze can save it now.


    "If you sign a contract and recognize me as the Lord, I can consider saving your life!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You broke your promise, you said you wouldn''t kill me!" the tree spirit angrily said.


    What''s the difference between being Ye Tianze''s slave and death?


    "I didn''t kill you. What''s more, I didn''t call these people."


    Ye Tianze spread his hand and said, "you can think clearly. I won''t force you."


    The tree spirit did not consider the time at all. Although the three geniuses withdrew, they did not withdraw from the valley. They were just afraid of paralysis and did not dare to approach. The power of paralysis and dispersion could last for a long time in its body, but spread very quickly in the outside world.


    As long as you are a little defensive and don''t absorb the vitality here, you can''t get caught like Ye Tianze.


    "I think you are the Lord and rely on Buzhou mountain. If you violate the contract, you will live forever, be rejected by all vegetation and be cursed by Buzhou mountain!"


    The tree spirit reacts quickly.


    The life span of their family is very long, even far more than that of the emperor. Let alone whether ye Tianze is qualified to become the emperor, even if he becomes the emperor, he will have a life span of 10000 years at most.


    He can afford to endure these 10000 years. Now he has lost his life. Then he really has nothing. He has repaired for 8000 years and endured 8000 years. He stands out among countless vegetation. How can he give up all his previous achievements?


    As soon as ye Tianze felt the power of the contract, he immediately took out the half of the tree heart and said, "give it back to you, don''t have any defense, let me control it!"


    The tree spirit immediately did so. Then, as soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he put the tree spirit into the startling jade and explained, "restore wholeheartedly and leave the external affairs to me!"


    After entering this strange space, the tree spirit was stunned for a moment, but he soon calmed down, held his breath and began to recover from the startling jade.


    Eight thousand years of hard work is not covered. Although it is not as good as the five nationalities, it is very easy to recover it quietly.


    At the moment when the breath of tree spirit disappeared, the three strong men immediately reacted and immediately surrounded them regardless of the remaining fog.


    When they saw Ye Tianze, they were not surprised. Instead, they searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the Dragon Fire tree spirit. Naturally, they got nothing.


    Finally, their eyes fell on Ye Tianze. The strength of the three of them was far higher than those demons on the first floor.


    When looking at Ye Tianze, ye Tianze can feel the pressure.


    "But did you accept the Dragon Fire tree spirit?" the chief man asked, "hand it over, you can have a good way to die."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He had never seen such a rude person.


    Before he could reply, the middle-aged man who opened the golden forbidden area said, "you don''t know the rules. We somehow saved your life, and you even took our booty."


    "What are you talking about with him? Just kill him and remove the Dragon Fire tree essence from him." the woman holding the knife said indifferently.


    At the same time, the three forced over. They obviously thought that ye Tianze was already the prisoner of Longyan Shujing, and when they arrived, Longyan Shujing was about to eat ye Tianze.


    If they hadn''t come, ye Tianze would have become the food of Longyan tree essence, and ye Tianze''s weak appearance also made them feel like this.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here immediately!"


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise... I''ll be rude to you."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to kill people. After all, these are the strong ones of others. If you can keep one, you will have more strength.


    But that doesn''t mean he will be soft hearted.


    Sure enough, the three were stunned when they heard this. The young man was angry and smiled and said, "are you crazy? Tell us to leave?"


    "Don''t you think about why the Dragon Fire tree spirit is so weak?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "if I didn''t beat it like this, you could get it so quickly? Yes, I did take the Dragon Fire tree spirit, but if you want to take it, you have to exchange your life. This is my last warning!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The middle-aged man''s golden light flashed, the golden field immediately opened, raised his hand and punched, "let me try how many kilograms you have!"


    His realm is directly transformed into a forbidden realm, just like turning the void into a wall made of gold, firmly imprisoning Ye Tianze in it.


    Obviously, he is a strong person who is purely engaged in the cultivation of gold spiritual power, and he has cultivated the gold spiritual power to an extreme. He has not entered the heaven. Obviously, he wants to tap his own and more potential. He will not choose to break through until he thoroughly chews up this realm.


    When the fist fell, ye Tianze felt a sharp breath rolling, as if it was not a fist, but a knife.


    This is far more than any jinlingli friar Ye Tianze met. Ye Tianze was almost imprisoned in his golden forbidden area, as if there were rules restricting his actions.


    The blood and evil Qi in his body poured into his fist, and the five elements'' spiritual power surged. The five elements turned into gold and condensed into his fist. The whole fist turned into gold, and the fist blew up like a swimming dragon.


    "Boo"


    With a dull noise, the void centered on their fists was torn in an instant, showing the dark field, shaking out, as if to devour all things.


    The middle-aged man stepped back three steps and his face was full of surprise: "how can your Jin Lingli be compared with mine? Who are you? There is no strong man like you here!"


    Not only the middle-aged man, but also the woman and the leading young man were surprised. They knew that the Jin Lingli of middle-aged cultivation had almost reached the extreme in this realm.


    It''s absolutely impossible to get any benefit from meeting him.


    But the young man in front of him was also good at Jin Lingli, and he fought directly with the middle-aged man, and didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    They don''t know that although Ye Tianze has repaired the five spiritual powers, although it is not as extreme as middle-aged people, it is, after all, a five element cycle.


    Now he is in the middle of the land. With the growth of five elements, he tries his best to urge Jin Lingli, which will not be inferior to the extreme Jin Lingli of middle-aged people.


    Surprise was surprise, but they didn''t leave their hands. The man headed by him cut off Ye Tianze with a sword: "eat my sword!"


    When the sword fell, it was covered with frost, and the surrounding space was frozen in an instant, as if it had entered the extremely cold place of ice and snow in an instant.


    All the surrounding vegetation was frozen out of vitality. The cold was biting, and ye Tianze trembled.


    The terrible cold wave hit and turned him into a cold area.


    Ye Tianze sneered. The five elements in his body were born together. He raised his hand with fire power and pointed to the frozen void.


    His fingers turned into a fire dragon and roared out, as if to burn the world, and the cold region was suddenly scattered.


    The young man stabbed with a sword, and ye Tianze''s blood magic knife flashed. With the terrible fire spirit blood magic knife, he collided with the sword.


    "ۖ"


    With a loud noise, the fire area and the cold area collided with each other, like two dragons fighting with one ice and one fire. The sword Qi and knife Qi are dragon chants.

 Chapter 1093

    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he was already the limit of the peak of the earth. In this realm, even if he had the opportunity to improve, it was very difficult. He squeezed his potential again and again and wanted to reach the real limit.


    Because he knows very well that he is a Terran. In this world, the top group of people and the top strong people naturally have to compare with the top strong people.


    He couldn''t compare with the strong at the next level. As for the strong at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    In this realm, on this level, he is confident that with his water power turned into cold, few people can break it and draw with him.


    However, the young man in front of him, with one hand urging the fire spirit, directly embodied as a fire dragon, broke his cold region. When the knife was cut down, he directly eroded his extremely cold region.


    Sword Qi and sword Qi roar, but they can''t break through their respective fields. If they go on like this, they will just consume each other.


    The sword in his hand was an immortal weapon, but he had no advantage over the other party''s knife. He even felt that the other party''s knife was an artifact, which caused the immediate result.


    But that powerful spiritual power is by no means false.


    He didn''t know that ye Tianze, with the potential of the five elements, alone urged the fire spiritual power to fight against his spiritual power.


    The purpose of Ye Tianze is to suppress him with the fire power generated by the five elements.


    However, the young man soon adjusted. Another dragon chant suddenly burst out in his body. Under the water power, it suddenly burst into a golden luster, which is the golden power.


    Golden water!


    Under the mutual growth, his cold region did not expand, but the power in the cold region became vigorous, and then doubled directly.


    The sword is like a wandering dragon. After passing through the barrier of the sword, the young man''s body flashed and beat the Yellow Dragon. The sword entered the fire field of Ye Tianze.


    The flame in the fire area was frozen instantly, like ice flowers in the water. It was gorgeous. The sword stabbed Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. He thought he had broken through the territory and entered the middle of the territory. Even if he underestimated the enemy, the other party could not pose too much threat to him.


    But now he suddenly realized that he was wrong. The people on the mountain will increase their strength by one level.


    It was such a level, a huge gap on the mountain. Now he finally understood why Ling jieding was so conceited that he didn''t dare to enter the second level of cultivation on the mountain.


    He won''t stay long. The spirit beasts and friars here have the ability to kill him. Although there are too many resources higher than the first level, the strong who can survive here are far beyond the existing resources.


    If he hasn''t broken through the fairyland yet, and meets these three people with the strength of the peak of fairyland, or meets the tree spirit, he must show all his abilities, or even work hard, but he may not be able to kill each other.


    He even felt that this was still not all the strength of the three young people.


    When the sword stabbed him, causing a life and death crisis, ye Tianze took it seriously. He didn''t use huntian battle body.


    A strange posture flashed across the sword, but the cold of the sword eroded and frozen half of his body.


    In his left hand, he had condensed the secret skill in an instant. The five elements were born together. Homeopathy was a palm and hit the young man.


    The young man reacted very quickly. When the palm fell, he had formed a thick layer of Ice Armor around his body. When ye Tianze''s palm fell on the thick ice armor, a chill immediately frozen his hands, and his palms were unconscious.


    The flesh and blood inside had been frozen in an instant, like broken.


    He hurried back and cut off his right hand with a knife. The young man waved his sword to block. He only heard a "Pang". The cold touch with the fire area, like a dragon howling, and retreated.


    Ye Tianze looked at the young man in shock and urged Mu Lingli to dissolve the cold in his palm instead of using fire Lingli.


    The middle-aged man who used Jin Lingli on one side was slightly surprised when he saw this scene: "he knows to repair his palm with wood Lingli and dispel the cold again. He''s amazing!"


    The young man, who was led by, was also surprised because he knew that if he dispersed it with the power of fire, he would be caught.


    Ye Tianze''s hand will not be abandoned, but will also be disabled by the dual power of ice and fire, and can no longer return to its original appearance.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Ye Tianze recovered like this, although there were considerations here, was actually just to let his hand restore combat effectiveness in an instant.


    In such a level of competition, any damage will become his weakness. Although he did not show huntian battle body, his flesh has been ravaged countless times, and even Jiuyao green lotus burned his body. How can he care about this chill?


    However, the young man had no time to observe Ye Tianze at all, because he soon found that there was a sharp pain in the place hit by Ye Tianze.


    Even the Ice Armor of hesitation and coldness blocked him, but this palm was not light. But when he relaxed his coldness and was ready to use his blood to penetrate the wound and recover from the injury, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis broke out in his body.


    "Damn it, it''s a secret!"


    The young man, led by him, screamed and urged the spirit power to stop again, but it was too late, "he is still a secret craftsman!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. His palm just now was very obscure. He just didn''t expect that the other party could find it so quickly. He thought, sure enough, the strong in the mountain can''t be underestimated.


    The middle-aged man who used Jin Lingli''s face changed. It was the indifferent woman who didn''t care. She was already ready to go.


    Just as ye Tianze gasped, in less than a moment, she cut off Ye Tianze with a knife.


    This knife seems simple, but it is like the river pouring down. The rolling knife Qi is the fearless river.


    However, the water is hot. In fact, the water is fire. The terrible fire spirit power goes down like a river, destroying everything and breaking everything.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, the knife was too fast, and even his spiritual power couldn''t catch up with the speed of the knife. There was a terrible wind in the fire.


    Under the combination of wind and fire, it has reached the extreme.


    Ye Tianze slowed down for a moment, and the knife almost split him in half. His body flashed and his blood shadow stepped out, which avoided him.


    However, if it was only a knife, ye Tianze would not be so embarrassed, but the knife followed closely and cut down again, faster than before. It seems that he will never stop until he kills him.


    Three knives fell in a row, and the knife became faster and faster. Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t use huntian battle body, this knife would be cut, either his hand or his leg.


    Even the huntian battle body may not be able to retreat.


    But he is still not ready to use huntian war body. He knows that fighting with these demons and using huntian war body will bully people.


    Moreover, he will lose a good chance to fight. These demons squeeze themselves to the limit. Why can''t he squeeze himself to the limit and break through?


    Under such a life and death crisis, ye Tianze was not moved. He dodged for three times in a row, which made him win some time. The blood magic knife in his hand was filled with water spiritual power and urged him with the potential of five elements.


    "Qiang!"


    The gold and iron strike, ye Tianze''s blood magic knife, instantly disintegrated, leaving only one handle.


    The terrifying fire spirit turned into a gluttonous beast, rolled with terrifying knife Qi, and swallowed him like a torrent. The field transformed by his water spirit force was broken in an instant. This is still the combination of the five elements. If it is only a separate water spirit force, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the qualification to fight with the other party.


    Ye Tianze''s body clothes were burned in an instant, and even his hair was not left. The terrible fire power rushed into his body.


    If he had not rapidly expanded the field of the five elements and opened the Hunyuan umbrella at the first time, he would have resisted most of the power. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this way, he was burned beyond recognition, leaving a knife mark with clear meat on his body. With the knife Qi of the fire spirit, he left countless fine wounds on his body.


    He urged Mu Neidan to regenerate the Pearl, and then gradually recovered.


    But he is also very miserable. The blood magic knife is broken. It seems to be the blood magic knife promoted to an immortal tool. It has just advanced.


    Although the main body of the Hunyuan umbrella was not hurt, it did a great blow to Ye Tianze.


    Before the flame dispersed, the woman locked him again and cut him down. In fact, the woman was even more surprised.


    She didn''t expect that ye Tianze could live under such a knife. What''s more, she didn''t see the slightest weakness in Ye Tianze''s breath.


    This knife is even more terrible than the one just now. The fire spirit power is like a fire dragon, and this woman is the Dragon King who makes clouds and rain.


    Cut it with a long knife and the flames burn to the sky.


    Ye Tianze became angry. The Hunyuan umbrella turned into a black iron gun. The five elements were born together. It was still water power, and the blood evil Qi in his body poured into the gun.


    The "deadly" of the nine guns was launched, and the world was cold, as if the fire dragon had been frozen. The woman trembled subconsciously, but her knife still cut down.


    Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him, went up against the current and went against the knife. The water spirit and fire spirit touched again, and the spear pierced the faucet.


    The Tianhe was directly divided into two parts, and the woman''s face changed greatly, because ye Tianze''s indomitable and desperate shot was rarely encountered by her.


    The strong on the mountain will never use this desperate move, because they not only have to defeat the enemy, but also guard against the sneak attack of outsiders. If they are injured, they will be watched and become the prey of others.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party''s gun will obviously stab her first, because the gun is longer than the knife.


    When the psychic force cannot break through the opponent''s field and form suppression, the length of the weapon determines the victory or defeat.


    Without hesitation, the woman dodged, but the knife collapsed. She thought she had avoided the shot, which was the end.


    But right in the arms of Ye Tianze.


    "Since I broke my knife, I''ll compensate with your knife!"


    When ye Tianze saw the woman leaving, he immediately remembered "soul chasing" again!


    Chasing souls, killing souls, chasing souls.


    The two guns rely on each other and can be used against each other, and the moment the woman avoids is the best time to use them.


    This is also the most powerful moment.


    The gun shadow all over the sky directly covered the woman. The woman''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, she avoided that and fell into the disadvantage completely.


    She has never encountered such a thing since she grew up.


    She got flustered for a moment, waved a knife and went to cut those gun shadows, but the gun stabbed hundreds of times on her at this moment.


    Although she didn''t penetrate her body, these hundreds of times were like hundreds of punches by the middle-aged Jin Lingli.


    The last shot directly shook her out, and the power of hundreds of guns burst out in a moment. Immediately, it was a jet of blood against her, and her face was very pale.

 Chapter 1094

    The war just now seems to have been going through for a long time, but in fact it was completed in just a few dozen breaths.


    The middle-aged man and the young man looked at this scene in surprise, especially the young man. He had just expelled Ye Tianze''s secret skill "fire bite".


    He found that the woman had been defeated. If it weren''t for her, she would have been stabbed into a sieve by a gun.


    In this way, the woman was well received. She had immortal soft armor. It was still like being hit by hundreds of punches. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    "He broke the sky knife of red leaves!" said the young man.


    "Did he come down from the upper level? However, according to the rules of the mountain, the strong on the upper level can''t come down unless they are willing to stay at the lower level for a hundred years!"


    No wonder the middle-aged man thinks so. When he comes up from the next level, they don''t think ye Tianze will have such strong strength.


    It is impossible to have such terrible toughness. There is a gap between the mountain and the foot of the mountain. Every layer on the mountain is a gap.


    The strong at the lower level need hundreds of years of hard training to enter the upper level. After entering the upper level, it will take decades to adapt to the strength and battle rules of the upper level.


    Ye Tianze suddenly appeared, naturally only from the upper level to the lower level, and his strength really caught up with those terrible guys at the upper level.


    The body has several kinds of spiritual power, and each of them is not inferior to their major or independent spiritual power, and they also practice esoteric skills. If they are not the strong ones from the upper class, they will see ghosts.


    "Where is he?"


    When they were surprised, the middle-aged man suddenly found that ye Tianze had disappeared under his eyes.


    Two people can''t help creepy, suddenly thought of a possibility, coincidentally looked at the woman Hongye.


    Hongye also immediately responded, looked over and gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. For the first time, she offered a treasure, which is a bowl.


    This bowl is an artifact and the best defense treasure, but the sense of crisis did not disappear. When she reacted, she only felt her neck cool


    The young man and the middle-aged man looked at the place where Hongye sat, leaving only a headless body with an ugly face.


    The light curtain shed by the bowl shrouded the body of red leaves, but there was a bloody gap in the light curtain.


    Ye Tianze''s hand seemed to ignore the bowl and use a god killing dagger to kill Hong Ye.


    But in fact, it was Hongye who slowed down a beat. When the artifact defense came down, ye Tianze had assassinated Hongye. He didn''t know any concealment.


    It''s just the art of change. He avoids people''s eyes and ears and comes behind Hongye. Hongye himself despises the enemy. He dares to take pills to recover his injury after fighting.


    If she offered the bowl in advance, ye Tianze would have to waste some time to break the defense of the artifact. It would even be difficult to kill her.


    The young man and the middle-aged man watched Ye Tianze take off the artifact bowl, but they didn''t envy at all. They only felt terrible.


    Because ye Tianze is so quiet, and his heart is so determined that he has no defense at all.


    At the moment, they finally understood that ye Tianze''s previous words were not a threat.


    "The Yan Long Shu Jing, I''m afraid he''s really running away, and after he''s hit hard, he''s running away!" the two of them suddenly realized.


    Ye Tianze killed Hongye, took off her heaven and earth ring and bowl, turned and walked towards them.


    The two people''s faces are not good-looking. Although they won''t be as careless as Hongye, they feel the crisis of death.


    The young man who led the group fled the place without saying a word. The middle-aged man slowed down and was blocked by Ye Tianze. He greeted the 18 generation ancestors of the young man in his heart.


    When he faced Ye Tianze alone, he felt more pressure. He repaired the golden body, and the golden spirit power turned into the golden body. The body was no different from the witch family.


    But he still felt insecure.


    "I don''t have a life and death feud with you. If you force me to fight with you, you can''t bear the result. The mountain is dangerous. If you are injured, you will be watched by others..." the middle-aged said.


    "Hurt?" Ye Tianze smiled. "It''s a good plan."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was speechless. Naturally, he knew what ye Tianze meant and said: "No, it''s different. If you pretend to be injured, you won''t attract people to watch. Unless you are found injured with your own eyes, and our battle of life and death will inevitably cause terrible spiritual power fluctuations. I believe that in the first war just now, someone has come. In fact, the reason why we came here is also attracted by the strong spiritual power fluctuations caused by your battle with the Yan Long tree spirit."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t care. He has always honed between life and death. Naturally, he is not afraid of life and death. At least when he faces life and death, he will be more calm than many people.


    Hongye''s strength is very strong, but when she faces life and death, she is not as calm as ye Tianze, which leads to a moment of confusion when she faces Ye Tianze''s desperate gun potential, but countless flaws.


    This is also the advantage of Ye Tianze.


    "The more scared you are, the more interested I am in you!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The middle-aged man''s face looked ugly. He didn''t expect to meet such a freak as ye Tianze, and he didn''t know anything about the next layer. Although he had heard of Ye Tianze, he didn''t care. After all, in their view, ye Tianze was just a mole ant at the foot of the mountain.


    The next level is not what they should care about. They are more concerned about the upper level.


    If ye Tianze showed huntian battle body, he might immediately think of it, but ye Tianze didn''t use huntian battle body from beginning to end.


    In the face of a "lengtouqing" who wants to fight a life and death war with him, he doesn''t seem to have much choice. Being injured means being watched. Even if he wins, he will be picked by others in the end.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man said, "I''m willing to give you half of my accumulated resources. In addition, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "I''m confident to kill you, so why not all?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "...." the middle-aged man was dumb.


    After a pause, he said, "the secret I told you can save your life. If I can''t save you, I swear by buzhoushan, and I''m willing to stay in this realm forever and never enter. What''s more, I suppress myself and don''t make a breakthrough. If I enter the realm of heaven, it''s another level, and you... Just in the middle of the realm of earth, it''s impossible to break through the realm of heaven."


    The words of the middle-aged man persuaded Ye Tianze not his final strength comparison, but his oath.


    "Tell me, what kind of secret can save my life?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hongye was born and grew up in Buzhou mountain!" said the middle-aged man.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and suddenly knew what he wanted to say. "You want to tell me that Hongye has parents, and his parents are on the mountain?"


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man said, "I thought you came down from the mountain. Now it seems that you came up from the bottom of the mountain. Unexpectedly, there are people like you on the first floor. You haven''t been here long."


    "Less nonsense, what are Hongye''s parents'' names? On which floor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hongye''s mother''s name is madam Hongyan. She is a famous beauty in Buzhou mountain. She is on the third floor of Buzhou mountain and has made accomplishments in the early days of Tianjing."


    The middle-aged man said, "Mrs. Hongyan had given birth to Hongye, but she suffered a lot of crimes. She even volunteered to go to Buzhou mountain for a hundred years to cultivate Hongye. In these 100 years, Hongye''s cultivation was good and she was familiar with the rules of Buzhou mountain. Mrs. Hongyan began to practice hard and stepped into the third floor again, and she was already on the third floor a hundred years ago."


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly and said, "her father should be more powerful."


    "Yes, with your strength, lady Hongyan may not be able to kill you!"


    The middle-aged man said, "but his father is a character who can kill you. He is also a character in the heaven. But his father, ye Ke, is not difficult to kill you. If he comes down from the fifth floor, it will be your end. Even Zhou Ya and I will be implicated by you, because we were there when you killed him, and we didn''t help!"


    "Old man Tiandao?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "He comes from the south. He entered Buzhou mountain 500 years ago. He has been on the first floor for a hundred years. Now he has entered the fifth floor. His strength has long been beyond the comparison of us on the second floor."


    The middle-aged man said, "this can save your life, because if I were you, I would go down the mountain immediately, and Hongyan would chase you to the end. But if old Tiandao went down the fifth floor, he would have to go up the fifth floor in a hundred years. Unless he can win all the strong players on the fifth floor, otherwise... He can only stay on the fourth floor for a hundred years."


    The meaning of the middle-aged man is very clear. The mountain speaks with strength, and the rules are determined by strength. Old man Tiandao can go back to the third and fourth layers when he goes down the second layer. That''s his strength to crush the strong in the third and fourth layers.


    But the fifth floor is the one where he survives. After he comes down, he breaks the rules. If he goes up again, he will be besieged by the strong on the fifth floor.


    No strong man can fight with a group of strong men who are equal to his own strength, so he can only let him admit his life and stay on the fourth floor for a hundred years.


    As for this rule, it is probably because the strong at each level know that their own life and death war will give others a chance. The purpose is also simple. If there is less strong, there will naturally be more resources.


    This is not made to protect the strong at the bottom.


    "The knife in the red leaf''s hand?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Artifact Tiandao!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him with some helplessness.


    Ye Tianze is dying. His focus is still so wonderful. Are you still thinking about the knife? Even an artifact must have life.


    Besides, this is the knife of old Tiandao. You killed someone else''s daughter and used someone else''s knife. It''s not a noise all over the world. I killed your daughter and hit old Tiandao in the face.


    I''m afraid that old man Tiandao doesn''t love his daughter. He will also go down the mountain and cut Ye Tianze because he was beaten in the face.


    What''s more, if you can give Hongye the artifact you have used for hundreds of years, you can see that Tiandao old man loves his daughter very much.

 Chapter 1095

    Although Ye Tianze said he was cruel and cruel, he was not a murderer. After learning about the situation on the second floor, the middle-aged man let him leave.


    Back in the valley, ye Tianze laid a formation outside the vitality gushing point to isolate it, and then sat on the vitality gushing point and absorbed it with all his strength.


    The vitality of this vitality gushing point is purer and the breath is deeper than the hundreds of vitality gushing points he has absorbed before.


    Ye Tianze tried his best to run the huntian formula. After absorbing less than ten breath, he felt that there seemed to be a breakthrough in the realm.


    But this time, he didn''t cater to the feeling of his body. The way Hongye and others squeezed themselves made Ye Tianze think of his potential.


    Although his huntian battle body has been a cultivation method to squeeze the human body potential to the limit, ye Tianze knows that he has not completely reached the limit.


    At least his spiritual power didn''t reach the limit. He needed five elements to compete with the demons on the second level.


    Therefore, this time, he did not go against the trend, but used huntian formula to suppress the desire for breakthrough.


    If you don''t break through the realm of suppression, it''s more painful than if you can''t break through. It''s like there''s an itch on your body. You can catch it, but you just have to resist it.


    This feeling lasted for about an hour, waves of attack, which can the determination of Ye Tianze. It is naturally very simple to suppress it.


    When he began to adapt to this feeling, his desire for breakthrough became less strong, and lasted for three days.


    The vitality of the vitality gushing point has gradually become sparse. This is because he has a muddy formula against the sky. He can directly absorb refining without worrying about the hegemony of vitality.


    Although these demons on the mountain have strong strength, they can directly absorb vitality and cultivate when they arrive at the land, but they can''t be refined like Ye Tianze.


    They must run for several weeks after their vitality enters the body before they can absorb it into the body. Such a comparison shows that ye Tianze''s huntian formula has a very obvious advantage.


    In addition, he has seven spiritual powers, just like seven children, all crying for food. Although the vitality of the middle-level vitality gushing point is rich, it is still not enough.


    However, his strength has been improved. The seven spiritual powers go hand in hand. The inner alchemy in Jiulong Ding has been compressed by one layer. It seems small. In fact, it removes the dross and is more refined. The speed of spiritual power transformation and the spiritual power it exerts are also much stronger than before.


    When he absorbed all the spiritual power of this energy gushing point, and then operated the spiritual power, the sound of a river gushed out all over his meridians, like a dragon chant.


    "Now we don''t use the five elements to generate each other, but only with several separate spiritual forces. We should also be able to fight with these demons."


    Ye Tianze worked for several weeks, and the huntian battle body was constantly strengthened with the quality of spiritual power.


    Look at this vitality gushing point. It is almost exhausted at this time. This vitality gushing point will not disappear. It will breed again over time.


    It is like a well. As long as the source is not destroyed, it can produce water continuously.


    ZuLong vein is the source of this well. There are countless wells in Buzhou mountain for the cultivation of the creatures on it. Therefore, in the words of those demons, the vitality gushing point is also called Yuanqi well.


    But if a well is sucked dry and wants to breed again, it will take a long time. If ye Tianze wants to practice here at ease, he can guard the well and build it into his own nest.


    But he didn''t want to practice so comfortably. He didn''t have much time. He kept the yuan Qi well to practice. If he wanted to practice the imperial realm, it would take a thousand or even thousands of years.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave in a hurry. He blocked the wellhead and recorded the location. He didn''t need it. It doesn''t mean that the people under him didn''t need it.


    Especially those geniuses, if they want to grow, they must enter the second floor. The location of these Yuan gas wells is reserved for them.


    After absorbing the Yuanqi well, his cultivation is the peak in the middle of the earth. However, at this peak, ye Tianze is obviously not ready to break through. He feels that he can usher in more than a dozen breakthroughs, or even more, before he can reach the real limit.


    This climax is a hierarchical distribution of demons.


    The strong at the first level must experience at least ten breakthrough climaxes in the earth before they are qualified to enter the second level of cultivation.


    The strong at the second level need to go through 20 or even higher breakthrough climaxes before they are qualified to enter the third level.


    Hongye is a demon who has experienced 15 climaxes. Her strength is not much different from that of the young Zhou Ya and the middle-aged.


    Because of Tiandao, her strength is slightly stronger, but more because Zhou Ya and the middle-aged are afraid that he is an old woman of Tiandao.


    In Buzhou mountain, especially on the mountain, everyone knows how many kilograms each other has, but there is no life and death war, and no one knows how many kilograms each other has.


    Each is on guard against the other. No one is willing to take out real strength to fight with people. Unless the strength reaches the limit, it will be done with more than 90% confidence.


    Ye Tianze took out the resources of the middle-aged man. In Ye Tianze''s view, his resources are few, but there are yuan stones.


    This Yuan Stone is the crystal stone condensed by Yuan Qi. It is very precious. Yuan stone can only appear in the high-grade yuan Qi well.


    The size of the nail cap is one, but it contains the vitality of a primary vitality well.


    Apart from these twenty yuan stones, middle-aged people have nothing else. Most resources are used directly after they are obtained.


    Yuan Shi is the real hard currency on the mountain. As for those who contribute something, in the view of the demons on the mountain, memory is not worth money at all.


    If Lu Xiufu didn''t take Taiyi''s red devil cloak as the reward for this contribution list, I''m afraid those demons wouldn''t jump out to compete for this list.


    On the first floor, there are no high-level Yuan gas wells, so there are no yuan stones at all. Now there are not many high-level Yuan gas wells on the second floor. Even if there are, it is also in an alien area. The Terran occupies a very small territory in the second floor.


    As we move up, there are many resources, but the site is becoming smaller and smaller, and the competition is becoming more intense.


    Ye Tianze took the Yuan Stone and directly absorbed it. He was just in the land and experienced the first breakthrough climax, so he wouldn''t save the yuan stone.


    After the twenty pills were absorbed, he did not even form a breakthrough climax. He could only feel that his vitality was more pure and thick, like snow, accumulating more and more.


    Then he opened the heaven and earth ring of red leaves. I don''t know if he didn''t open it. He was shocked when he opened it.


    Sure enough, women are better than men at home. There are hundreds of Guangyuan stones in the red leaf heaven and earth ring, which is equivalent to an intermediate Yuan gas well.


    In addition, various kinds of elixirs for refining pills have also accumulated a large number, and the pill being refined by Hongye is called Tianyi pill.


    This day''s Yidan is specially used to break through the heaven. Obviously, Hongye is ready to squeeze himself again through tianyidan after reaching the limit.


    She has found dozens of materials for refining Tianyi pill. Most of them are rare precious medicines and are produced in the mountains.


    Naturally, there is no medicine effect. At the level of Ye Tianze, it is enough to refine seven or eight kinds of elixirs to strengthen spiritual power.


    In addition, there are some fragmentary materials in the heaven and earth ring. The materials were directly melted into the Hunyuan umbrella by Ye Tianze, and some treasures were directly swallowed by the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Today, the Hunyuan umbrella is a top-grade immortal tool. The more you use it, the more comfortable it is.


    In addition to the materials and elixirs, there are some elixirs. Ye Tianze used a lot, so he took them directly to the king of elixir to decompose them.


    Finally, a jade slip in the heaven and earth ring attracted him. He opened it and found that it was the method of the knife that day.


    According to his experience, it can be seen at a glance that this day''s Dao could not have been created by the old man Tiandao, because Tiandao was repaired to the extreme, which was the peak of the imperial realm. It was even similar to the sword technique taught by Taiyi, which was comparable to his huntianjiu gun.


    "If I use this Sabre... I will be able to defeat the enemy with one sabre."


    Ye Tianze practiced in the sea of knowledge and found the problem, "That day, the old man of Dao was afraid that he was worried about Hongye''s cultivation and couldn''t master this Dao, so he improved Tiandao. One Dao was divided into several knives to perform, but the cultivation requirements were lower, the power was weakened, and the consumption was doubled. No wonder Hongye would recover under my eyes. She was afraid that I would consume a lot and wouldn''t attack her."


    After recording the method of Tiandao, ye Tianze immediately checked the artifact Tiandao, and he did not hesitate to erase the mark.


    "Hmm! This Dao... Seems to be recast?" Ye Tianze looked at it.


    It was found that there was a gap in Tiandao. Half of the people could not see the gap, but it was obviously broken. Although it was refined by special refining techniques, it could not hide from ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "The front part of the blade is recast, and the back part is the original blade!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "no wonder it looks so disharmonious!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask dengling, but dengling didn''t want to talk to him, so he gave up the idea.


    When the Hunyuan umbrella opened, ye Tianze urged Jiuyao Qinglian to directly integrate Tiandao into the Hunyuan umbrella, but something unexpected happened to him.


    Under the melting of Jiuyao green lotus, the front part of the knife suddenly melted, and the array pattern on it could not stand burning. It collapsed in an instant. The continuous part turned into powder in an instant.


    Then a terrible sense of knife burst out from the broken gap. Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, was rushed by the sense of knife, like being cut, and immediately ejected blood against the blood.


    "What a strong intention!"


    Ye Tianze played ten fingers repeatedly, operated the huntian formula, and joined the Jiuyao green lotus with the will of huntian. Only then could he suppress the sword intention.


    But he did not dare to relax. He immediately added several prohibitions and blessings and quickly urged the Hunyuan umbrella to seal the meaning of the knife.


    After all this, ye Tianze took a long breath and said to himself, "it turns out that the recasting of the broken knife is not for better use, but the meaning of the broken knife is too strong to seal the meaning of the knife. If an ordinary person is afraid of being careless, he will be broken by the meaning of the knife and become an idiot!"


    Even after losing that half, the broken knife is still an artifact. Although it is only primary, ye Tianze knows that the people who used to control the broken knife must be the strongest of a generation.

 Chapter 1096

    The Tiandao was integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella to replace the original position of the blood magic sword. No accident, the Hunyuan umbrella was not advanced.


    However, the Hunyuan umbrella has become the scabbard of the Tiandao. Under the suppression of the Hunyuan umbrella, the meaning of the Dao will not show. If you want to fully control the Tiandao, you may have to enter the Tianjing or even the imperial realm.


    However, ye Tianze knew the secret of the knife that day. Naturally, he would not divide a knife into more than ten knives like Hong Ye.


    He called out the Hunyuan umbrella and came to a hill not far from the valley. He held his breath and turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a broken knife.


    The mind is condensed in the blade, as if it were integrated with the blade. Without his spiritual power, his spiritual power will be poured into the heavenly blade independently, and the seven internal alchemies will operate at the same time.


    But strangely, the seven spiritual powers entered the broken knife and did not show the essence of any spiritual power. The knife became extremely cold and creepy.


    Ye Tianze waved his knife and cut it off. He felt that his whole body''s strength was used on this knife. He saw a white moon arc flash out, and his hand started and fell.


    When ye Tianze put away his knife, the mountain in front of him was still a mountain without any wind and grass, but he was panting, and the seven internal alchemies were almost exhausted.


    His body also felt extremely tired, especially when he knew the sea. He devoted himself to using this knife. His mental power was like urging the God of the great witch, which was seriously consumed.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Only then did he recover his spirit, but he didn''t see how the mountain was. He turned and left here.


    Shortly after he left, the mountain suddenly shook. In the middle of the mountain, where ye Tianze had just aimed, a white light appeared, which divided the mountain into two parts.


    The knife Qi smashed everything in the mountain, leaving only a gully dozens of feet long.


    A few days later, ye Tianze came to a canyon and vaguely saw that someone was meditating and practicing in the canyon. Seeing ye Tianze''s arrival, these people glanced vigilantly and continued to close their eyes.


    Ye Tianze found a deserted place in the canyon. He also learned from these people, closed his eyes, meditated and waited.


    After a while, people came one after another, including the young man named Zhou Ya and another man named Liao Ye.


    These two people are the two who had a big war with Ye Tianze in the valley. Liao Ye is the middle-aged man released by Ye Tianze.


    This place is called Yanggu. It is the second floor where you can exchange information and resources. You can exchange yuan stones for your required resources. It is also the only place on the second floor where you can''t fight, just like the old locust tree on the first floor.


    Hundreds of people, old and young, came one after another. Many people looked at Ye Tianze, because his face was strange, especially when he carried Qin Weiyang behind his back.


    Zhou Ya and Liao Ye dare not look at him. They know ye Tianze''s strength, but they are not ready to tell these people.


    One is afraid of Ye Tianze''s revenge, and the other is to pit the people here.


    The prohibition of fighting in Yanggu is the consensus of the second level friars. Just as this place is a second level trading place, it is a subtle rule.


    The existence of Yanggu is what Liao Ye told ye Tianze. There will be such a place on each floor. In addition, there are some private trading places, but they are all secrets.


    When nearly four or five hundred people gathered, there was a whispering voice in Yanggu. The demons began to inquire about the news with the people they knew well, and some began to exchange the agreed resources last time, which looked like harmony.


    Ye Tianze came here mainly to see the trading place on the second floor. In addition, he also wanted to find the remaining materials of tianyidan.


    After a while, the voices of Hawking and offering rewards came and went. Although the canyon was large, these demons could easily spread their voices to everyone''s ears.


    Ye Tianze immediately shouted out the materials he wanted. For a time, many people''s eyes immediately focused on him.


    This made Ye Tianze feel something wrong, while Liao ye and Zhou Ya looked at him strangely.


    These people looked at Ye Tianze for a while, but no one paid attention to him. He immediately increased the price, but no one paid attention to him.


    Ye Tianze felt something wrong and suddenly stared at Liao ye in the distance. His eyes dodged and dared not look at him.


    Although he didn''t know what Liao Ye was hiding from himself, he obviously cheated himself.


    A few hours later, the people who came to Yanggu left again and again. Liao Ye never dared to come to him. After exchanging his things, he left in a hurry while ye Tianze didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing fewer and fewer people, ye Tianze didn''t get what he wanted and wasted a lot of time. Ye Tianze was a little angry.


    At this time, an old man suddenly came over and said, "Taoist friend, is coming to Yanggu for the first time?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded, "what are you doing?"


    "I think Taoist friends have been busy for a long time, but they haven''t got anything. I''m afraid they don''t know the rules of Yanggu."


    The old man said, "I''ve been on the second floor for 180 years. I happen to have the things you want, but I didn''t take them with me. If you like, you can take them with me."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s hesitation, Zhong Ming said again, "if you are not in a hurry, you can also come to Yanggu''s trading period in half a month. It doesn''t hurt to trade again at that time."


    Ye Tianze thought and said, "now."


    "So, please come with me," Zhong Ming said. "Taoist friends, the place where I hide things is still far away."


    Ye Tianze immediately followed him.


    In Yanggu, after seeing ye Tianze and Zhong Ming leave, several figures leave. Liao ye and Zhou Ya suddenly emerge.


    "We sell his news to Zhong Ming. What if Zhong Ming can''t kill him?"


    Liao ye said, "with his strength, if we fight a life and death war with us, we will not die, but also take off the skin. Once we are injured, we can only leave this layer."


    "If poison Wang Zhongming can''t kill him, no one on the second floor can kill him. This old poison is famous and difficult. I don''t know how many people got his move."


    Zhou Ya said, "what''s more, if we don''t solve him, when Mrs. Hongyan gets the news and comes down from the third floor, we must settle with us. If we can solve him, we can also put out Mrs. Hongyan''s anger. You should find out which is more important."


    "I saw a lot of people following me. Let''s go and have a look," Liao ye said.


    Zhong Ming took Ye Tianze around the mountain for hundreds of miles. He was obviously very familiar with this place, so he didn''t attract the attention of any spirit beasts all the way.


    In front of a cliff, the bell suddenly stopped, looked at the cliff in front of me and said, "this is my nest. Things are hidden inside. Taoist friends go in with me to get them."


    "It''s not good. After all, this is your nest," Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, what you said is that if you have any concerns, just wait here and I''ll come right away." Zhong Ming said.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze said, "since you don''t worry, what else do I worry about? I''ll go in with you."


    As soon as the bell rang, he immediately smiled and raised his hand. Suddenly, a array door opened on the cliff and said, "please, Taoist friends."


    Ye Tianze stepped into the array door, but he felt a dark inside and a damp smell everywhere. Originally, he thought that the bell would not come in, but he didn''t expect that the bell would follow in.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the two sides of the dark cave suddenly lit up, and some crystal stones lit up the road ahead.


    "Taoist friends, please come inside." Zhong Ming said.


    Ye Tianze felt the fog around him, some special, but he didn''t care, so he followed up.


    When he reached the depths of the cave, the fog became thicker and thicker. Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed twice. His spiritual power began to run smoothly.


    Just as he coughed, the bell in front suddenly disappeared, and a colorful light suddenly lit up in front. The light floated, more like a fog.


    "�"


    A sharp cry rang through the cave. Ye Tianze felt a pain in his eardrum. When he recovered, a strong sense of crisis hit from the front.


    I don''t know when, in front of him, a fierce ghost suddenly appeared, his whole body was emitting colorful light, and swallowed it at him.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and opened the Hunyuan umbrella to block the erosion of the ghost.


    A surprised voice came from the cave and said, "Hey, it''s the Hunyuan umbrella of Qizong. Who are you?"


    The owner of the sound was the bell. Ye Tianze put away the Hunyuan umbrella and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want to kill me!"


    "Oh, boy, I have some consciousness, but it''s a pity... It''s too late. Since you entered the cave, you''ve only half stepped into the gate of hell."


    Zhong Ming said, "do you feel that the spiritual power has begun to run sluggishly? This is the colorful miasma I have carefully refined. It is made of 900 kinds of highly toxic substances in Buzhou mountain. It is colorless and tasteless. Even if you are alert, if you inhale a little, you will be affected by the whole meridians of the miasma. You can''t even keep the internal alchemy, no matter how strong you are..."


    Before he finished, Zhong Ming was stunned by what happened in front of him.


    Ye Tianze not only failed to resist the surrounding miasma, but also operated the muddy formula to directly absorb the colorful miasma.


    With him as the center, a huge vortex is formed. These miasma constantly enter the vortex and are absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    His body also turned into colorful color, which was very strange. However, Zhong Ming felt that ye Tianze didn''t mean to be poisoned at all.


    "This... How is this possible? How can you absorb my colorful smoke? Ordinary people, even the body of the witch family, should rot at the moment. You... You..."


    Zhong Ming looked at the ghost, "are you... Invincible?"


    "All poisons are invincible? At least I can''t resist the power of paralyzing powder. As for your colorful smoke, ha ha, for me, it''s just a vitality several times thicker than the intermediate vitality well. It can be used for myself without refining."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You... You came in with me on purpose!" said the bell.


    "You have some consciousness. Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into the broken knife. All his thoughts were poured on the knife body. People and the knife seemed to be one.

 Chapter 1097

    Suddenly locked by the knife gas, Zhong Ming''s face changed. Looking at the broken knife, he felt familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen it.


    When ye Tianze wielded his knife to cut, his magnificent knife Qi suddenly woke up the bell, and his face changed greatly: "Tian... Tian Dao... You... You..."


    The speed of the knife was beyond the reach of the naked eye. The Qi of the knife turned into a crescent moon and cut down like the water of the Milky way. The colorful ghost was cut in half by a knife before it could dodge.


    The majestic Taoist instrument was filled with colorful smoke. The bell didn''t expect that ye Tianze learned Tiandao so quickly.


    Moreover, ye Tianze Dao is more terrible than Hongye Tiandao. When the Qi of the Dao is cut off, his miasma is divided into two parts.


    It turned into countless fine things like insects and fled everywhere. Some even invaded Ye Tianze. However, the knife gas swept through, poured into the body of insects and exploded directly in mid air.


    It sounded like a firecracker.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the sound of the bell came from all directions.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and reacted: "insect way separation? You guy, you still have some skills!"


    If it is normal, Zhong Ming must be gnashing his teeth. You know, on the second floor, the poison of his Zhong Ming makes 90% of demons feel afraid, and no one dares to approach him.


    Colorful miasma can corrode any body. In addition to his body, he has practiced a special skill to enter the poisonous insects of miasma. As long as one third of the poisonous insects are alive, he can regenerate.


    But now he has no time to be angry, because his life can''t be saved. Fortunately, although Tiandao is powerful, ye Tianze hasn''t reached the level of old Tiandao.


    Although Dao Qi destroyed nearly two-thirds of his miasma and poisons, there was still one-third of them.


    These poisonous insects, like a mist, floated in, and with his physical sustenance, they penetrated Ye Tianze''s body.


    Even if there is only one pore, it is also a thoroughfare to poisonous insects. If ordinary people are not prepared, they can only be swallowed by his poisonous insects and die.


    Zhong Ming has used this move countless times to kill many strong enemies, and those who know his move are dead.


    However, when his poisonous insect drilled into Ye Tianze''s body, what he saw in his countless eyes was a very strange scene.


    "Happy?" came Ye Tianze''s voice.


    Bell suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, and immediately urged the poisonous insect to escape Ye Tianze''s flesh. But ye Tianze''s voice came again.


    "It''s too late. Since you want to come in so much, just stay!" Ye Tianze urged huntian Jue, and a wave of Lingtian''s will burst out in his body.


    All poisonous insects, under this huge will, were directly erased, followed by the five elements, blessed with the power of wind and thunder, swept through his meridians.


    "You... Seven psychic powers, you... You... You are... Ye Tianze!"


    The cutting power of lightning and wind will kill those poisonous insects. Direct refining, accompanied by countless spiritual powers, ran around his body, and then turned into the purest spiritual Qi, nourishing his seven inner alchemies.


    Suddenly, the feeling of breakthrough reappeared. Ye Tianze immediately sat on the ground and ran the muddy formula to suppress the second round of breakthrough climax.


    About half an hour, this breakthrough climax was finally suppressed, and ye Tianze''s strength was greatly improved.


    He looked at the cave in front of him. With the falling of bells and the 7788 of colorful smoke absorbed by Ye Tianze, the cave became clear.


    Just then, Huang suddenly flew out and rushed to the depths of the cave. Ye Tianze hurried to follow the past. This snack must have found something delicious, otherwise it would never be so positive.


    When he arrived, he found that the little guy was drilling in a earthen pot and eating something. His whole body went into it, leaving only one tail.


    Ye Tianze picked it up, but found that the jar was full of various poisons, but he was imprisoned in the jar and couldn''t come out.


    Huang struggled constantly in his hands. It seemed that he wanted to eat all these poisons. These poisons had opened their teeth and claws, felt the smell of famine, curled up in a jar, released all kinds of venom and formed a toxic fog.


    Ye Tianze was helpless and immediately stuffed the wasteland in. He had no interest in these poisonous insects.


    The bell sounded bleak. Even if he entered the third floor by these means, few people dared to provoke him.


    But he happened to meet Ye Tianze. He was not only invincible to all poisons, but also completely restrained by Ye Tianze''s muddy formula.


    If it were red leaves, there would be no bones left.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the cave. Although the knife just consumed a lot and absorbed most of the cultivation of Zhong Ming, his strength was strengthened again.


    He didn''t know that the bell was the strong one who broke through the climax several times, but it would never be weak.


    After the famine finished, ye Tianze came to the cave entrance, pretended to be injured and weak, opened the cave door and walked out slowly.


    "How... How is he?"


    Outsiders have been waiting for the results for a long time. There are five people following them. Zhou Ya and Liao ye are not one of them.


    "Does it mean that... Old poison... Old poison was... Killed by him?"


    When they saw Ye Tianze coming out, they were surprised, because they thought it was the bell that came out.


    "This guy... Seems to be poisoned. It seems that the old poison was really killed by him. Unfortunately, the old poison''s great reputation died in the hands of such a younger generation."


    Ye Tianze sat on the ground, seemingly poisoned, and his face showed the color of colorful smoke.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    The five people hiding everywhere are very alert.


    But seeing ye Tianze driving away the poison, he couldn''t help it immediately. Two of them suddenly hit Ye Tianze. One before another, they seemed to cooperate, but in fact they agreed.


    The remaining three people did not move, but they saw that ye Tianze was not alert, but they regretted that they had not shot just now.


    "Polishing"


    The light of the knife flashed by. The two people who attacked suddenly changed their direction, swept past ye Tianze, and then hit the ground heavily.


    When they landed, the faces of the three people hiding in the distance changed greatly, because both of them were cut in half and struggled on the ground for a long time before they died.


    Ye Tianze was vigilant and glanced at the outside world. Instead of paying attention to the two bodies, he continued to pretend to expel toxins.


    Looking at the three people hiding in the distance, they were stunned.


    "Tiandao!"


    The three felt the majestic meaning of the knife just now.


    I know it''s a trap. It''s a trap prepared for them. If they just shot, I''m afraid they''ve been cut in two like the two just now.


    Although they doubted that ye Tianze was the last resort, they didn''t stop and quietly retreated like the Tathagata.


    Only Zhou Ya and Liao Ye haven''t left yet. They hide further away and wait for the results here.


    Ye Tianze was really shocked when he came out, but they were relieved to see the poisoning on his face.


    But the scene in front of them made them creepy, especially when they saw the light of the knife. They couldn''t believe that ye Tianze''s knife was more crisp than red leaf.


    Seeing the guy hiding, ye Tianze quietly retreated. Ye Tianze walked over and took away the heaven and earth ring of the two people. He shouted to Zhou Ya and Liao ye in the direction of hiding: "get out of here!"


    They looked at each other and wanted to escape, but they gave up the idea of meeting Ye Tianze in the future.


    "You sold my message to Zhong Ming?" Ye Tianze glanced at them.


    Liao Ye didn''t hesitate to sell Zhou ya. He really didn''t sell Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze sold by Zhou Ya in order to kill people with a knife.


    Zhou Ya glared at Liao Ye fiercely. He was very upset and said, "I''m willing to pay half of my resources to compensate you for your... Loss..."


    Ye Tianze won''t let go of these two guys easily. In his current situation, although he is fearless on the second floor, if he meets old man Tiandao or lady Hongyan, with these two guys in front, he can help him to test.


    He was thinking about taking them away with a frightening eye. At this time, a burst of empty sound suddenly hit him.


    When ye Tianze turned around, he went down with a knife and made a "Qiang" sound. A great force came from the blade, and the whole person was turned over.


    When he looked carefully, he found that it was a red light that attacked him. The red light was shaken back several feet by his knife. Before he got up, he suddenly divided into twelve, turned into twelve Red Fairy swords, turned into a sword array, surrounded him and turned into a sword field.


    In the sword field, the sword Qi was intertwined, and the dense chaoye Tianze attacked him. It fell on him like chopping meat and made countless sword wounds.


    What surprised him most was that the wound left by the sword could not be healed, and the blood was bleeding. Even his spiritual power could not seal the wound.


    In a moment, he became a bloody man.


    If it was normal, ye Tianze would launch the huntian battle for the first time, but this time he didn''t do so.


    He immediately opened the Hunyuan umbrella. The dense sword Qi was finally stopped. Then he urged the regeneration beads in Mu Neidan to stop the bleeding, but the wound recovered more than ten times slower than usual.


    "Hongyan sword array!"


    Zhou Ya and Liao Ye looked at each other when they saw this scene.


    They guessed who came, but they didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze was blocked by the sword array, a woman in purple came from the sky in the distance. Before they arrived, the pressure on her body had radiated, which made Liao ye and Zhou Ya look pale.


    If she had not given birth to red leaves and delayed this 100 years, the strength of Lady Hongyan should be more than twice as strong as now.


    At least it should be a person who enters the fourth floor, or even the fifth floor, just like the old man Tiandao.

 Chapter 1098

    The woman in front of me was dressed in purple and had long hair like a waterfall.


    The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her figure is visible, and her face is like a beautiful jade pecked out of a fine carved jade.


    This is the red lady who is known as the first beauty of buzhoushan, but her eyes like gemstones are burning with anger at the moment.


    Ye Tianze looked at me and said, "you woman, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to do this to me!"


    If his flesh were not strong enough, I''m afraid he would be chopped into pieces by this woman.


    Lady Hongyan''s eyes were murderous: "you killed my son Hongye and left a mark of hatred on your body. If you fled to the ends of the earth, I can also find you. Pity my son, but after a hundred years of cultivation, it should be a posture of heaven''s indulgence, but you were the poisonous hand of an animal. How can I eliminate my hatred if you don''t break your body into thousands of pieces today!"


    "Your daughter can kill me, or I can kill her?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s ridiculous. Blame you for your lax discipline and allowing her to misbehave!"


    "Bold, how can you compare with the red leaves of my family?"


    Lady Hongyan said, "if I kill you, I will never relieve my hatred. I will kill all the people related to you one by one, so that you know that some people in the world can''t be provoked by ants like you!"


    Ye Tianze had seen her a girl and avenged his daughter. He was still a little guilty. When he heard this, he was murderous.


    This is not Zhoushan. It is the law of the jungle. Since you were born here, you should understand the rules here. If ye Tianze doesn''t kill her, she will kill Ye Tianze.


    If ye Tianze died, who will reason for ye Tianze?


    He doesn''t think it''s a hateful thing for Hongyan to take revenge. After all, he has cut off other people''s daughters. Won''t you let others take revenge?


    But Hongyan''s words really annoy Ye Tianze. He is cheap life, and Hongye''s life is noble?


    In his anger, ye Tianze turned his umbrella into a heaven knife. With the combination of human knives, he split it with one knife.


    The sword light flashed. The original complete sword array was immediately disrupted by this sword. Twelve swords turned into one and flew back to lady Hongyan''s hand.


    Feeling the powerful power of this knife, lady Hongyan was surprised: "this... This is... Tiandao, you... You learned Tiandao!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze''s answer, Hongyan cut off with a sword. The sword was as powerful as a mountain and showed great power. It came with her world.


    Ye Tianze wanted to fight with her with all his strength and give the woman some lessons. But when the sword came to crush the world, ye Tianze knew that he was not the woman''s opponent at all. If he launched the huntian battle, he still had some opportunities.


    But he is on the mountain. The fluctuation of spiritual power of fighting is bound to cause countless people to spy on him. Once he is seriously injured, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism and attract countless spies.


    When the sword was cut off, ye Tianze waved a knife to meet him, but Hongyan seemed to know the track of Tian Dao very well, and saw through Ye Tianze''s trend at once.


    "Qiang"


    The sword almost cut him in two. The wound went to the bone. His face was distorted by the pain. What''s more terrible is that the woman''s strength was not weaker than him, even stronger.


    "Zhenwu Dang magic sword is really powerful!" Zhou Ya said.


    "This is the power of true martial arts!" Liao ye said.


    Seeing ye Tianze hit the ground heavily, the two people who had been prepared didn''t give ye Tianze a chance to breathe and shot one after another.


    Liao Ye punched down, and the whole person became golden, like a golden mountain falling down, with golden light everywhere.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Liao Ye obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze was almost cut in two by the Zhenwu Dang magic sword. Unexpectedly, he still had the strength to fight back.


    Liao Ye didn''t get any benefit from this punch. He was even shaken out a hundred feet away, and his mouth was fishy and salty.


    It was almost a jet of blood.


    "This guy... Is better than before!"


    Liao ye here was frightened. He finally understood why the poison King Zhong Ming and why he died in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    Others squeeze themselves a little bit in order to accumulate and make progress in this realm, but ye Tianze is good. It''s a big step, a big step forward.


    This is the middle stage of the land. If we enter the later stage of the land, won''t we have no enemies in the land?


    This makes Liao Ye very uncomfortable. If ye Tianze leaves today, ye Tianze will come back tomorrow. However, madam Hongyan can at least cut him into waste wood.


    Not surprisingly, Zhou Ya''s sword fell and didn''t get good. He was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s knife. The frost field was broken in an instant.


    Almost as like as two peas on his face.


    "Two wastes!" Lady Hongyan glanced at them coldly.


    Immediately another sword was cut off, and ye Tianze, who was seriously injured, dared not take the sword. Seven pairs of wings spread behind him, and the blood shadow step flashed. The five element spiritual power tried its best to urge the wind spiritual power to dodge, and then disappeared in a few flashes.


    The sword of the beauty fell, leaving hundreds of feet of gullies. The terrible spirit force seemed to plow the ground once, full of scars.


    Seeing ye Tianze run away, Liao ye and Zhou Ya were more worried than Hongyan. They almost caught up at the first time.


    They know that they will never die with Ye Tianze. Otherwise, if ye Tianze makes a comeback one day, they will have to fill it with their lives.


    Hongyan didn''t stop them, but was surprised to see that ye Tianze could escape under the suppression of her world.


    In this way, her killing heart is even heavier. Although she is confident that she can crush Ye Tianze, it does not mean that she is not afraid of Ye Tianze''s potential.


    She has just left the second floor for a few years. She remembers the strong on the second floor, so she is sure that ye Tianze is definitely not an old man on the second floor.


    Behind Hongyan, a pair of fiery wings appeared. With a flash of body shape, they chased after ye Tianze in the direction of disappearance.


    Ye Tianze, who had escaped all the way, was bleeding from his wound. The power of Zhenwu Dang magic sword seemed to erode his body all the time. It was very difficult for him to recover the wood spiritual power fused with artifacts such as regeneration beads. In addition, his water spiritual power could not completely suppress the wound.


    He tried his best to escape, and his injury became more and more serious. Fortunately, in his previous life, he encountered this situation more than once and knew how long he could last.


    Along the way, there were countless smells peeping at him, including powerful spirit beasts and Terrans hiding in the mountains, but they all gave up the idea of sneaking attack on him because of the smell of Lady Hongyan.


    But ye Tianze knew that if he stopped, these people who hid would not mind and give him a fatal blow.


    Therefore, he fled all the way and didn''t hide his breath. All the seven spiritual powers bloom. If he wants to become the target of public criticism, I''m afraid he will show the huntian battle body, which is also ten dead and lifeless.


    "Seven wings, this guy has repaired seven spiritual powers?"


    The young lady looked at her from behind, and her face was shocked.


    Zhou Ya and Liao ye are both hairy. They finally know why Ye Tianze''s strength has improved so fast.


    How strong would the seven spiritual powers be if they were pressed to the limit in places like buzhoushan?


    They looked at each other and saw all fear in each other''s eyes. What they expected at the moment was that Mrs. Hongyan had better kill Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze tried his best to escape, but it was not slow at all. Only with the strength of Lady Hongyan, did he reluctantly keep up with him.


    As for Liao ye and Zhou ya, they were thrown farther and farther away, and it was very dangerous to fly so recklessly in Buzhou mountain.


    If anyone who doesn''t have eyes stealthily attacks them, they are living targets in mid air.


    After a stalemate of nearly several stone cities, ye Tianze''s speed became slower and slower, while lady Hongyan was getting closer and closer.


    His injury, also because of such a rapid escape, not only did not recover too much, but also aggravated a lot.


    He took a lot of various healing pills. If he hadn''t taken a cold breath, it would directly freeze his wound and stop the bleeding. I''m afraid his consumption would have doubled.


    "This woman is really going to make me anxious. I can''t care so much. I''ll fight with you directly with war style!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a strong evil spirit, and ye Tianze was happy, "can you say..."


    Sure enough, the more forward, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. Ye Tianze knew that it must have separated from the Terran territory on the mountain and entered the demon region.


    The area of the demon clan on the mountain is not like a human clan. There are only these demons. The demon clan has a large army stationed on the mountain. In addition, there are countless powerful hunters.


    Therefore, the Terrans rarely enter the territory of the demon clan to hunt. Even if the demon clan often invades the Terrans, the Terrans can only turn a blind eye.


    Lady Hongyan also felt the evil spirit, but... She has been chasing with all her strength, but she can only narrow the distance a little bit.


    Although she is powerful, if she wants to enter the territory of the demon family to chase Ye Tianze, she will also have the risk of falling.


    The demon family doesn''t care about lady Hongyan, old man Tiandao. In the view of the demon family, the human family is just a group of mole ants.


    Only they have invaded Terran territory. Where did Terran invade their territory?


    Ye Tianze had no scruples at all and directly stepped into the territory of the demon family, but at this time, a strong sense of crisis came.


    As a last resort, lady Hongyan immediately urged Zhenwu to wield the magic sword and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze cut with a knife, and the whole person was overturned out. Before he fell to the ground, he was ejected with a mouthful of reverse blood.


    "Bitch, wait for me. When I come back, I won''t pick your..." Ye Tianze got up and said viciously.


    However, lady Hongyan took back the Zhenwu Dang magic sword without hesitation. With a flash of her body, she stepped into the demon family territory and chased him.


    "I......" Ye Tianze didn''t dare to stay.


    Save the last paragraph and turn around and run.

 Chapter 1099

    After entering the demon clan territory, ye Tianze became more cautious. He was seriously injured. There were pursuers behind him. Using huntian battle body, he would only die faster.


    The difference between the demon territory and the Terran territory is that most of the strong demons know ye Tianze''s huntian battle body and hate him.


    Once he launched the huntian battle, it was not hesitation to kill him, but he was bound to choose to kill him.


    Entering the demon family territory is a dangerous move in itself. According to Ye Tianze''s initial plan, he wanted to show the art of change in the demon family territory, hide it, and settle accounts with Mrs. Hongyan when he recovered his injury. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Hongyan was eager for revenge and even killed into the demon family territory regardless of the danger.


    This makes Ye Tianze not only unable to carry out the art of change, but also dare not use the biggest card, huntian battle body.


    After chasing them for a long time, some powerful demons stared at them. These demons were also very strange. Why did the two Terrans rush into their territory.


    In the past, even if the Terran came in, it was poaching, and it was hidden very deeply. Where would it be as blatant as ye Tianze and Hongyan.


    The breath released is felt dozens of miles away.


    However, because ye Tianze''s speed is too fast and the strength of Hongyan is much higher than that of the demon family strong in this area, these demon family strong want to intercept, but they can''t catch up with them at all.


    But the difference between the demon clan and the human clan on the mountain is that the demon clan is not divided into many layers, because the demon clan has a standing Legion stationed on the mountain.


    Unlike the demons of the Terran, they all fight alone.


    Therefore, after entering the demon family territory for hundreds of miles, ye Tianze attracted more and more attention. He didn''t mean to hide his breath. Instead, he made every effort to release his breath to attract the attention of the demon family.


    Although the beautiful lady is powerful, she can''t ignore the existence of the demon family.


    "Two mole ants dare to run wild in our demon clan territory. They are really tired of living!" a voice came, followed by dozens of breath.


    The strong of the demon family blocked Ye Tianze''s way. These demon families are all in the land, but their strength is not inferior to the demons of the human family, and even much stronger.


    In the face of these powerful demons, ye Tianze didn''t dare to neglect. He waved a knife and cut at the weakest point.


    Persimmon to find soft pinch, killing naturally to find weakness.


    As soon as Tiandao came out, he saw a flash of white light. The demon family in front felt numb. The demon family had no time to respond, so he was cut in half by Ye Tianze.


    After this short stay, lady Hongyan immediately caught up. The Zhenwu Dang magic sword in her hand was cut off with a sword, and ye Tianze rushed directly into the crowd of the demon family.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze was not afraid of the positive impact. After being left several wounds by the demon family, he broke through the siege, and the attack of Lady Hongyan came in the blink of an eye.


    Where did the strong man of the demon family think that the two people were so fierce that they were cut by Hongyan in confusion.


    More than a dozen strong demons, injured seven or eight and killed four.


    When they reacted, Hongyan had chased Ye Tianze and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    A group of demon families trembled with anger and immediately issued a warning. For a moment, all the demon families hundreds of miles around were startled.


    Ye Tianze felt that many dangerous smells appeared and hurriedly fell into the mountain and immediately turned into an ox demon.


    This delay was blocked by Hongyan. Seeing that ye Tianze suddenly turned into a cow demon, Hongyan was surprised: "you can change the art, and... So similar, there is no difference from the demon family!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He waited for those demon families to come.


    But Hongyan is not stupid. Now she is in the demon family territory. The approaching of those dangerous smells naturally makes her afraid.


    Although she lost her daughter, it doesn''t mean she lost her mind: "you want to use the hand of the demon family to kill me? Unfortunately... You can''t hold up until they come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beauty cut off with a sword, and the power of the world covered Ye Tianze, hundreds of feet around, all turned into a field of fire.


    Ye Tianze himself has been badly hurt. The sword wound on his body cannot be healed. Under the suppression of the world of fire, it is even more uncomfortable.


    "Qiang"


    The sword turned into a fire dragon and swept down with the fire rain. Her Zhenwu body brought the artifact Zhenwu Dang magic sword to the extreme.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s Tiandao came out, the seven spiritual powers gathered on the blade, but he was still shocked and flew out, rolled continuously, and broke more than a dozen trees, which stopped.


    "Poof"


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. It was too late to escape. Mrs. Hongyan attacked again.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Dozens of swords were cut down in succession. The sword fell on the Tiandao like Mount Tai. Ye Tianze couldn''t fight back, let alone condense the blade of Tiandao.


    With each sword cut, ye Tianze felt the wound tear a point. The other party''s fire spirit power directly broke his spirit power protection, drilled into his body and burned his Qi and blood.


    After a few rounds, ye Tianze''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly, the tiger''s mouth was torn, and his body was like a sieve, bleeding constantly.


    Seeing that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, Mrs. Hongyan did not hesitate, and a sword came at his neck.


    Whether human, protoss or demon, there are two fatal weaknesses, one is the heart and the other is the neck.


    The heart is often protected by armor. Although it is fatal, if you can''t break the armor with one blow, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    The real strong, in the battle of life and death, often choose to cut off their necks, because their necks are not protected.


    The helmet can protect the head, and the armor can protect the body, but it can''t protect the neck. Once the head is broken, it is absolutely impossible to recover unless it is a strong emperor or an alien with several heads.


    Lady Hongyan''s move was a fatal blow, because she felt the dangerous smell of the powerful demon family, killed Ye Tianze, and she had to escape the pursuit of the powerful demon family.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze opened the Hunyuan umbrella and blocked it in front of him. The sword was cut on the Hunyuan umbrella. Sparks splashed, shaking Ye Tianze back dozens of steps and rolling dozens of circles on the ground before stopping.


    However, there was a loophole in the protection of Hunyuan umbrella. Hongyan stabbed him with a sword and directly stabbed him at his neck. As long as he penetrated his neck and picked the sword, he would separate his body.


    At the moment, ye Tianze had no time to respond. Seeing the sword, he was less than an inch away from him, and suddenly a green light flickered.


    Hongyan''s face changed greatly. A sword swept across the past, hit the blue light and made a "clang". The sword scratched a fine wound on Ye Tianze''s neck. The blood surged wildly. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the meridians, but the real martial magic sword had the effect of making the wound unable to heal.


    Ye Tianze covered his neck and rolled over. Sure enough. The beauty is cut off with another sword. If he reacts more slowly, he will be led by the owl.


    When Lady Hongyan attacked again, a voice came: "bold Terran, dare to be presumptuous in the territory of my demon family!"


    The comer is a demon family Tianjing, and it is the peak of Tianjing. The Demon power on his body is not inferior to that of Hongyan, and even much stronger than that of Hongyan.


    Where would Hongyan care about the demon family? With a flash of body shape, the world was compressed, and she waved her sword to attack and kill Ye Tianze again.


    Seeing that they had been ignored, the demon family flashed out a demon knife in their hand, turned into a half demon body, and waved a knife to meet them.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The world of gold and iron collided with each other. Lady Hongyan didn''t fall into the disadvantage with the body of Zhenwu.


    The strong man of the demon family was also surprised: "Zhenwu body, are you the beautiful lady of the human race and the woman of Tiandao old son?"


    "Don''t stop me, or I''ll ask you to fill your life!" Hongyan looked at Ye Tianze and ran away, worried.


    "Joke, let you kill in my demon clan, don''t you lose my demon clan reputation? Since you''re here, stay here!"


    The demon family strong man blocked lady Hongyan.


    When Mrs. Hongyan saw that ye Tianze ran away, she was also angry, but the strength of the other party was not weaker than her. It was not so easy to win.


    "He''s not a demon, he''s..." Mrs. Hongyan shouted.


    "Hahaha, it''s the woman of Tiandao old son. No wonder she''s so bold. She dares to cross the border to kill our demon family. Good. Don''t kill her. She must be caught alive. This woman is a famous beauty of the human race. If you catch her, you''ll be happy!"


    At this time, several breath came, all of which were the heaven realm. The leader was the peak of the heaven realm. For example, this demon family strong man was much stronger.


    Hongyan''s face looked ugly, and ye Tianze had already run away. She knew at the moment that ye Tianze''s mind was vicious.


    If she was caught by these demon families, she would be worse off than dead.


    She couldn''t care to chase Ye Tianze any more. She launched the body of Zhenwu. In the world of fire, a huge Xuanwu formed and attacked the weakest demon family.


    Ye Tianze galloped all the way, ran out for tens of miles, immediately restrained his breath, hid in a mountain stream and hid.


    He looked at his broken body and found that his blood was constantly leaking. If he let Hongyan catch up for half an hour, he would lose his life without Hongyan killing him.


    In the past, the wound can heal quickly, but the wound left by Zhenwu Dang''s magic sword is difficult to heal.


    "Your Majesty, I refined a heaven level hemostatic pill for you. You sprinkle the pill on the wound. You can seal the wound temporarily, and then take a Holy Spirit pill to suppress the wound first."


    The voice of King Dan came.


    A yellow pill appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. He crushed the pill and sprinkled it on the wound. The effect was very obvious.


    In less than a few minutes, the blood in the wound stopped leaking.


    However, it will take a long time for the wound to heal. Ye Tianze took an immortal Holy Spirit pill, which made him feel much better.


    "Unexpectedly, the woman''s strength is so powerful. Fortunately, she ran into the demon family, otherwise..." Ye Tianze was a little angry.


    "This woman is a character who has practiced for hundreds of years. Although she has been delayed for a hundred years because of having children, she was a character who practiced on the third floor a hundred years ago, and her strength will not be weak."


    King Dan said, "not to mention, your majesty, even the battle body is useless. If you use the battle body, you can at least open it with her."


    "You can always use battle style, or you can''t sharpen your realm," Ye Tianze said.


    "I still underestimate the enemy," said Ye Tianze.


    But just then, another voice came and said, "master, you are not far from the place where the inheritance is located."

 Chapter 1100

    Ye Tianze was worried that he had no place to go. Hearing this sound, he immediately remembered the relics left by the star family that the tree spirit told him.


    The owner of this voice was the Yan Long Shujing. Ye Tianze''s idea went into the startling jade and asked, "how are you recovering from your injury?"


    "It has recovered more than half," said the Yanlong tree spirit.


    "Show me the way," said Ye Tianze.


    With the guidance of Yanlong Shujing, ye Tianze recovered from his injury and rushed to the star family ruins. Here, ye Tianze changed again and became a strong lion of the demon family.


    Although the demon clan is not like the human race, it is full of calculations everywhere, it is inevitable that there will be a demon with ulterior motives. Seeing his weak breath, he makes his mind.


    With his current injury, it will take at least half a month to recover to his heyday. If you encounter any powerful demon hunters on the mountain, you will have a headache.


    After hundreds of miles, ye Tianze finally came to the ruins of the star family. This is a cliff. There are thousands of feet of waterfalls on the cliff, flying down and making a fierce sound of water.


    Under the waterfall is a pool of hundreds of feet. The surrounding of the pool is dark and dangerous. From time to time, spirit beasts stick out their heads.


    "The inheritance is under the pool, but... I''m afraid there are spirit beasts in the pool. Be careful, master!" said the Yanlong tree spirit.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, his head was big. Although he had repaired the water spirit power, if he fought with the water spirit beast under the water, it would be equivalent to running into the other party''s world and fighting with the other party. Naturally, he could not give full play to his strength, not to mention that he is still seriously injured.


    But just then, ye Tianze thought of the ring. When the ring was about to be taken out, he put it on his hand.


    Seeing this ring, Yan Long Shujing was surprised and said, "master, how could this ring be in your hand? Did you kill..."


    "Otherwise?" said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s easy to do with this ring. This ring can avoid the killing array on the outside and easily enter the inside." Yan Long Shujing said.


    "The problem is, in my current state, what if I enter here and encounter a heavenly level spirit beast?" Ye Tianze said.


    Yan Long Shujing is silent. Although his strength has been restored a lot, he is not good at fighting in the water and is not an underwater vegetation.


    After a moment of silence, the Yanlong tree spirit said, "the master let me out and asked me to explore to see if there is a heavenly level spirit beast under the water."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze was about to release the Yan Long Shu Jing.


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him, followed by several figures, and ye Tianze saw that it was five strong demons.


    These five demon families are all the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the earth, which is equivalent to the second layer of demons of the human race. They have experienced at least 12 breakthrough climaxes.


    If ye Tianze had used Tiandao before, it would be a Dao. At the moment, his serious injury has not healed. If the five demon families attack him, ye Tianze is difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, the five demon families didn''t seem to have much hostility to him, but it was strange to see him here, because he was seriously injured and his breath was vain.


    "Lion department?" the head of the demon Eagle head was obviously the demon dragon Eagle department. "What are you doing in this evil dragon pond?"


    "Dragon pond?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Don''t you know this is the dragon pond?" another demon asked.


    "No wonder, which mountain are you in the lion department? The elder of your lion department didn''t tell you that this is the dragon pond. Can''t you break in with your cultivation?" another demon family asked.


    Ye Tianze said: "I came down from Shituo mountain, Shibu. Not long after I came to the mountain, I met a Terran with several companions. I separated during the fierce battle and came here."


    The five demon families thought of the previous breath and had no doubt. They were surprised to hear that he came from shituoling.


    The leader of the Dragon Eagle Department asked, "lion camel ridge? Who is the Golden Lion King?"


    "That''s the clan uncle of the younger generation." where does Ye Tianze know the Golden Lion King.


    However, he is still very familiar with the major parts of the demon family, because he has dealt with the demon family in his previous life. Each major part of the demon family is divided into different mountains, and Shituo mountain is the Royal mountain of the lion family.


    "Oh." several demon families looked at his eyes, completely different.


    From Shituo mountain, he can still practice on the mountain. Naturally, it is unusual. Ye Tianze hurriedly asked, "how many adults are you doing here? What''s the reason for this evil Longtan?"


    "Why?"


    Several people smiled at him, especially the leader of the Dragon Eagle department, said, "the dragon pond is a forbidden area here. Just because there is a Tianji crocodile dragon under the waterfall, many strong people have fallen here. Although the crocodile dragon''s strength is only Tianji, it is difficult to compete with it because it has been underwater, even the water group."


    "So, do you adults come to get rid of this evil beast?" they looked at him and asked.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately smiled and said, "well, you''d better leave quickly to avoid the crocodile dragon coming out and hurting you."


    Ye Tianze is naturally ready to leave. Although his skill of change comes from Jiufeng, in case these people find a flaw, in his current situation, he is afraid that he will die without a place to bury.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the Dragon Eagle shouted, "stop."


    Ye Tianze has communicated with the Hunyuan umbrella. Once he is found, he will try his best to kill one of them first and then escape.


    "Dare to ask your excellency, is there anything else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Although your strength is not very good, since you are practicing on the mountain, you naturally need some experience." the strong man of the Dragon Eagle Department said, "join us. Don''t worry. You won''t be asked to take the lead. You just need to watch and help a little."


    The other four demon families were dissatisfied. When the Dragon Eagle winked at them, they soon agreed. It was obvious that they had reached some secret behind their backs.


    Ye Tianze knows that the strong man of the dragon and Eagle Department speaks well, but wait a minute, nothing good will happen.


    Sure enough, another demon clan followed: "you will naturally share the hunting income later, but... You have to help us lead the crocodile dragon out of the pool first, and give us the rest."


    Ye Tianze knew that these guys didn''t have any good intentions. It''s obvious that he should be used as bait.


    The position of several people has been determined. If he says he doesn''t want to, he will be directly left in Longtan.


    "Well, I just want to see the power of this crocodile dragon. It''s my honor to help several adults."


    Although he said so, ye Tianze greeted the 18th generation ancestors of these guys from the bottom of his heart.


    They didn''t expect that ye Tianze would promise so readily. There was no doubt that he was a lengtouqing who had just entered the mountain. He didn''t know the danger in the mountain.


    Immediately, ye Tianze plunged into the Longtan, but the five demon families deliberated. One of the banshees said, "after all, he comes from shituoling. If this guy is the lineage of the Golden Lion King, wouldn''t he offend shituoling?"


    "Although this guy comes from Shituo mountain, his breath is vain. He is obviously hurt. If he is a legitimate lineage, he will be protected by experts. How can he be hurt by two Terrans like this?"


    The leading dragon Eagle said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If something happens, my dragon Eagle department will bear it. It won''t involve you."


    Several demon families seemed relieved, but what they actually thought was that the dragon and Eagle department was not afraid of lion Camel Mountain, but they were afraid.


    If something really happens, will the Dragon Eagle department really take such a risk?


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what these guys think. He only knows that if he is bitten by the crocodile dragon, he will die without a burial place.


    After entering the Longtan, he immediately used water to protect his whole body, but the water was freezing to the bone.


    From the perception of spiritual power, there must be a reason why the pool is so cold. There must be a water spirit beast in it. It is a very powerful water spirit beast and a water spirit beast who understands the cold.


    Longtan looks like only a hundred feet, but in fact, it has a unique cave. The more you swim down, the colder the water is, and the space is expanding, just like a bottle.


    The hundred feet seen outside are just the mouth of the bottle.


    The biting pool water was nothing to Ye Tianze, but he felt a deep sense of crisis. At first, it was still very bright, but below, it became darker and darker, and the sun seemed to penetrate the water.


    Occasionally, a few fish swam past him. They were all spirit beasts. Because of his restrained breath, these spirit beasts thought he was just a blister.


    But just then, the ring in his hand suddenly lit up. The light was like an oil lamp lit in the dark, and he became the focus of the whole pool.


    In an instant, dozens of immortal level spirit fish bit him. Ye Tianze dragged left and right, and avoided the bite of these spirit fish.


    But he couldn''t hide the light. More and more spirit fish, hundreds of dense, open mouthed fangs, raided him.


    Although he repaired the water spirit power, he was still half a beat slower than these spirit fish in the water. If he didn''t urge the Hunyuan umbrella, I''m afraid he would be bitten off a few pieces of meat.


    In desperation, he had to open the field, the five elements field operated, and these immortal level fields were immediately set in his field.


    "The tiger is falling and the sun is falling. Not so many evil dogs can bully!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he collected these fixed spirit fish into the startling jade.


    With the strength of the land, you can easily crush the spirit beasts of the upper immortal level, even the spirit beasts of Buzhou mountain.


    However, as soon as he collected these spirit beasts into the startling jade, he suddenly felt that a strong sense of crisis came, and a strong water wave gushed out in the depths of the pool. The water wave hit Ye Tianze and made him spray wildly against his blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Several times in a row, ye Tianze''s newly healed wound almost tore open.


    But the crisis did not end. In the water wave, there was a sense of oppression. The whole water area seemed to be frozen. His field was crushed in an instant, and several mouthfuls of reverse blood were ejected.


    When he looked deep, he saw two red lights falling on him and fixed him in place.

 Chapter 1101

    When he reacted and looked carefully, he found that it was not an attack at all, but a big mouth of tens of feet, opened his mouth and set off a wave of water.


    The water wave, slightly brushing his body, caused great damage to him. This power alone is enough to cause no small damage to him. If the big bite comes over, wouldn''t it have to crush him into a ball of meat mud?


    Ye Tianze was preparing to make every effort to escape. At this time, the Yanlong tree spirit suddenly said, "master, don''t escape. This inheritance is in the crocodile dragon''s body."


    "What?" Ye Tianze felt as if he had been trapped and angrily said, "why didn''t you say it before."


    Yan Long Shujing was bitter and said, "I thought it was in the dragon pond, but look at the light of the ring, pointing in the direction."


    When ye Tianze looked, he found that it was in the crocodile dragon''s mouth, but he knew that the crocodile dragon''s mouth was completely different from the tree spirit''s mouth.


    If you open your mouth, it will be tens of feet. Doesn''t the crocodile dragon have to be hundreds of feet? In this way, the world formed in the body may be crushed by the crocodile dragon with his current strength.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze asked, "there is no other way?"


    "If you don''t go in through your mouth, you can''t go in through your nose or your ass," said the Yanlong tree spirit.


    Ye Tianze went out of his way. Fortunately, the crocodile dragon didn''t seem to be very interested in him. It opened its mouth and mainly swallowed those spirit fish several feet long.


    And these spirit fish, after being gathered together, have all been given to live like him.


    Ye Tianze also had no choice. In his heyday, it was easy to get rid of the crocodile dragon''s body, but now it is a little difficult.


    He can only wrap himself in the inner three layers and the outer three layers with spiritual power. He is still not at ease. He still wraps himself in the field.


    However, when the crocodile dragon swallowed it, his field was also broken in an instant. Under great pressure, the spiritual armor around him was crushed into six layers, leaving only the last layer of golden spiritual armor, but it also seemed very unstable and would be broken at any time.


    As he was swallowed, there were thousands of spirit fish. These spirit fish had no time to escape, so they were ground into meat mud by a layer of thin broken teeth in the crocodile''s mouth, and the water was sprayed out from between the teeth.


    Ye Tianze only smelled a disgusting smell in the meat mud. He became an insect and escaped the crushing of those teeth. Otherwise, he must have been ground like these spirit fish.


    The crocodile dragon jumped from the bottom of the pond, swallowed thousands of spirit fish, and then flew out of the water. A thick layer of black scales lit up a dazzling light in the air. The whole crocodile dragon body was like an alligator, hundreds of feet long.


    Especially the long sharp mouth, rows of sharp teeth, densely around the mouth, emitting a cold light, like a row of sharp swords.


    Jumped out of the water, set off huge waves, wet the five demon families around, and those vegetation were washed away.


    The only place like a dragon is its limbs. Those limbs have powerful arms and claws like a dragon. Their eyes emit scarlet light. They look around spiritually and don''t pay attention to those demon families at all.


    But the five demon families are obviously ready. Although the crocodile dragon is in the early stage of the heaven stage, its strength is obviously to crush these demon families.


    When the crocodile dragon jumped out of the water and was ready to return, the five demon families joined hands to urge the demon force to freeze the pool directly.


    Instead of freezing like cold ice, it condensed the water into a mass of steel with golden spiritual power. After the crocodile dragon jumped out, it fell down and hit the steel heavily.


    The steel formed numerous cracks, which showed how terrible the crocodile dragon''s power was. The demon clan present was not frightened.


    At the same time, they triggered the formation arranged around them, and connected into a large area. Unexpectedly, they were all practicing fire power.


    Immediately, a fire array was formed on the water pool of this steel. The flame suddenly rose into nine fire dragons, rotating around the crocodile dragon. The temperature became higher and higher, and the water was evaporated in an instant.


    The surrounding vegetation also burned, forming a huge fire.


    "Demon clan!!!" the crocodile dragon roared angrily in the middle of the fire.


    Then, a cold current erupted, and the nine fire dragons were frozen into ice pimples, fell down, and their tails were thrown, and the formation was suddenly broken.


    But this is not the end. The dragon and eagle of the demon family sacrificed a treasure. The treasure is a big net full of lightning.


    It became bigger and bigger and fell on the crocodile dragon. The crocodile dragon had no time to avoid, so it was covered by the thunder net. The whole body softened under the impact of lightning. The dense thunder turned the whole pool into a thunder ball.


    The crocodile dragon''s eyes suddenly flashed red light, which penetrated the thunder net. Even the waterfall was cut off, leaving two huge holes in the cliff of the waterfall.


    "Ice and fire poles!" the demon woman was surprised.


    Seeing the crocodile dragon, she was about to tear up the thunder net. At this time, she offered a golden bell, which sounded sweet.


    For them, the bell was pleasant, but for the crocodile dragon, the bell was fatal. The bell penetrated his eardrum and touched his soul. Severe pain came from every part of his body.


    Crocodile dragons wrapped in thunder nets roll on the golden pool. Life is better than death


    Ye Tianze was in the crocodile dragon''s mouth. With those crushed spirit fish, he poured into the depths of his stomach. He was not stupid. These thousands of spirit fish all had internal alchemy.


    He took Neidan directly and swallowed it to recover his injury and consumption.


    But for him, these inner alchemy can no longer make him break through, and even a breakthrough climax has not been formed.


    But it was of great benefit to his injury. He recovered about 10% after swallowing thousands of internal alchemy.


    When the bell rang, ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable: "zhenhunling? No wonder you have the confidence to kill the crocodile dragon. It turned out that there is this treasure. That is to say, among the five demon families, there is the yecha family?"


    The soul calming bell is the most precious treasure of the demon family yecha. Like the Qi Tian stick of the war god ape, it is a top-grade artifact. The sound of the soul calming bell can penetrate the soul.


    Especially in the night, the soul calming bell has great power, which cannot be resisted by the spiritual power. We can only rely on a strong will to resist the erosion of the soul.


    Ye Tianze fought against the yecha king of the demon family in those years, but he suffered a lot from the soul bell of the town. If he hadn''t become a huntian war body and had the ability to resist the sound wave attack, a yecha King alone could cause him no small damage.


    The crocodile dragon is really powerful. Even if the five demon families go all out to siege, they may not be able to break the scales of the crocodile dragon.


    However, the crocodile''s ears are the most weakness. Any sound will make the crocodile very upset.


    Zhenhun bell, a sound that penetrates the soul, will do harm to the crocodile dragon. It can be imagined that if it is underwater, the crocodile dragon can naturally use the water to isolate most of the sound.


    It''s different if you can enter the land. An open place is the best medium for transmitting sound.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to take care of Yasha or the demon family. Since he entered the crocodile dragon''s body, and there are five demon families to help him attract attention, he saved a lot of trouble.


    With the guidance of the ring, he immediately entered the depths of the crocodile dragon''s body. There was a huge space in the crocodile dragon''s belly.


    There are white bones here. There is no venom. Instead, it looks like a desert. There are sand everywhere. The bones that can remain give off Crystal luster.


    Obviously, it can''t be digested.


    However, when ye Tianze just stepped into the sand, he felt something wrong. With the falling, there were countless broken meat of spirit fish.


    The sand suddenly wriggled and swallowed up the spirit fish directly, while ye Tianze almost fell into the sand.


    When he looked carefully, he found that these sands were all small insects, which were much more terrible than those poisonous insects of the poison king.


    This space is obviously a small world, tens of thousands of feet in size. Layers of yellow sand are full of insects, which makes people feel numb.


    "God eater!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. "No wonder there is no venom digestion. This God eater can replace all the venom."


    Soon, the flesh of thousands of spirit fish was swallowed up, and the whole desert was calm. Ye Tianze was hanging in the air. I didn''t know what to do.


    Although he has enough spiritual power, if he falls into the sea of insects, he may be swallowed up, even there is no residue left.


    He flew over the sea of devouring insects along the direction pointed by the ring. Finally, the light stopped on one of the largest sand dunes.


    "This guy''s inheritance won''t stay in the sand hill? But how did he leave it here?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    Let him go down, he must be unwilling. Once he attracts the attention of God eaters, let alone huntian war body, it is a big witch''s support. I''m afraid he can''t stand the phagocytosis of these God eaters.


    Just when he was helpless and Longyan Shujing shut up again, famine suddenly appeared.


    It saw the God eating insects all over the ground, its eyes lit up, and then it released a dragon power, which is small.


    However, ye Tianze also felt uncomfortable, especially those God eating insects. They all trembled and made a "buzzing" sound.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to react, he plunged into the God eater and disappeared in a moment.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Although it is said that the dragon is the long of all things, you are not a dragon. You just have the blood of a dragon.


    When he was worried, suddenly, cold ice suddenly formed on the sand dune composed of God eating insects. A dragon several feet long jumped out of the cold ice and made an amazing dragon howling.


    Ye Tianze looked at the dragon in front of him and suddenly understood that famine is the bane of these insects, just like the dragon family, the bane of all things in the world.


    Famine, ignore him, drill around in this mountain and sea, and countless insects are swallowed up in one bite. Those God devouring insects want to escape.


    But it was directly frozen by the famine, and then the famine was like eating a big cake, biting up these God eating insects one by one.


    It tastes uncomfortable.


    The collapse of devouring insects reveals the true face of the sand dune, under which is a pure gold temple.

 Chapter 1102

    It is strange that the God devouring insect, which claims to be able to devour all things, did not eat the temple.


    Ye Tianze fell in front of the main hall and suddenly felt a sense of killing blowing his face. The ring in his hand glowed and burned at the tip of his fingers.


    The ancient temple, as if activated, lit up the light of the array pattern, echoing the brilliance of the ring from afar.


    Under the threat of famine, those God eaters suddenly gathered towards the palace, but as soon as they were close to the temple, the array patterns on them surged, and these God eaters immediately turned into fly ash.


    Ye Tianze''s scalp was numb and subconsciously stepped back: "kill the array!"


    If the ring in his hand had not guided him, ye Tianze would not have taken a step closer to the temple, because the power of the killing array was enough to crush him into powder in his heyday.


    "You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." suddenly, a voice came from the temple, which showed a sense of vicissitudes.


    As if after countless years of waste.


    Ye Tianze''s scalp was numb, which made him feel so, because the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Come in." the voice came again.


    Ye Tianze hesitated and strode in. The array pattern of the temple is old, which makes Ye Tianze very strange.


    He has never seen such complex array patterns, which is amazing. With his experience, he can''t break all these array patterns.


    The temple is very empty, but in the temple, there is another world. This is a starry sky, just like the starry sky he looked up at.


    But now he is in the starry sky, which is so desolate. Looking at the beauty, he can''t feel the slightest anger.


    This made him think that in the rosefinch secret land, he entered the starry sky from the holy land of the spirit family. This feeling is actually very similar to that feeling.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is my mission."


    The voice came from the depths of the starry sky. Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that there was a man in the starry sky.


    Silence, like the starry sky, is always embedded in the universe, living and dying, but still.


    Ye Tianze walked over and found that it was a corpse. The corpse exuded cold. The corpse was not decayed. There were dense array patterns engraved on it, as if telling something. Behind each array pattern, there seemed to be an unknown experience.


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over. The body gave him the feeling that it was as heavy as Mount Tai, but it didn''t seem to exist.


    "Your mission? What mission?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Let me tell you a word."


    The body was lying in the sky. "There has never been anything real. Everything is an illusion. Don''t make a sound, don''t make a light, don''t... Don''t continue to pursue."


    Ye Tianze was confused: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s enough." the body didn''t speak anymore.


    In front of Ye Tianze''s eyes, the corpse began to decay, and the stars emitted dazzling light, one by one extinguished in front of Ye Tianze.


    Darkness is like a big mouth swallowing the sky, swallowing everything in front of him. When the last star goes out, ye Tianze''s heart is dead.


    He had never felt such a strong fear and loneliness, as if there was no life in the universe, only himself and his lonely person.


    His body, involuntarily curled up, because the cold drilled into his pores and penetrated into his bone marrow, why not make a sound, why not make light, why not be true?


    Everything is an illusion?


    But the world is so real. He can imagine what happened in his previous life. He remembers every decision he made when he was reborn.


    He should not have been caused by a strange person, a strange illogical word.


    More than how long passed, suddenly, the darkness in front of him disappeared. He opened his eyes and found himself sitting in the middle of the temple.


    The whole body curled up into a ball, and the temple was empty. Looking up, he saw the sun, moon, stars and countless beautiful things. Only then did he realize that it was just an illusion.


    In the front seat of the temple, there was a man who was very similar to the body. He leaned against the seat, one hand supporting his chin, as if he were meditating.


    In his hand, he held a scroll, which was old and yellow. He didn''t move, like a sculpture.


    But ye Tianze knows that this is not a sculpture, this is a person, a person like the human race, but he is not like the human race. His body is much taller than the human race.


    The body is covered with dense array patterns. Compared with the array patterns of the temple, it is much more complex and terrible, showing a heavy sense of oppression.


    It seemed that his movement and silence would cause countless disasters and destruction. Ye Tianze slowly walked towards him. With each step, he felt the pressure of his body, seriously injured, and his bones clattered.


    But he had a strong desire, because in the creepy illusion, he did not see the face of the body.


    Intuition told him that if he saw this face, he would be very surprised. He would recognize who this person is.


    At the moment, what star family and inheritance are not important to him. What matters is what the face looks like.


    The closer he approached, he found that the more familiar the face was. Although he only saw half of the outline, it had set off a violent wave in his heart.


    Ye Tianze''s heart, like seeing the person he likes, "bang bang" beat, and the blood and blood flow accelerated in the body.


    Finally, he saw the face and the complete outline, but... His body seemed to be still and fixed in its place.


    The man closed his eyes and meditated, but he was so familiar with this face that he would see it every day when he looked in the mirror.


    Yes, this man as like as two peas, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and the two step of subconscious mind took the whole man away.


    Who is this man as like as two peas?


    Why do you feel so familiar? What happened to the illusion just now?


    Just then, the person in front of him suddenly opened his eyes. They were crazy eyes. When ye Tianze looked at him, he saw countless negative emotions, struggles, contradictions, panic and panic


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, a foot away, but he broke the distance and grabbed his neck, as if there was no space in front of him.


    He stretched out his hand and was murderous.


    Ye Tianze felt that his life was in the hands of the man in front of him. He couldn''t even resist. He was isolated from everything in the world. It was like being locked in a cage and losing consciousness.


    The man held Ye Tianze''s hand around his neck and trembled slightly. His scarlet eyes seemed to be struggling.


    Just when he hesitated, Qin Weiyang behind Ye Tianze suddenly opened her eyes. She fell behind and came to this person.


    When he saw Qin Weiyang, the man struggled more violently, even some couldn''t believe it, but it aggravated his intention to kill.


    "Why did you come?"


    Qin Weiyang didn''t stop him. He just stared at him.


    The enthusiasm and killing intention in the man''s eyes disappeared without a trace. In those eyes, there was endless softness, as if she had given the goodwill of the whole world to her.


    He thought for a while and suddenly understood something. Holding Ye Tianze''s neck, he suddenly loosened his hand. He smiled bitterly: "I see..."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Qin Weiyang''s face, but his hand began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, he couldn''t touch it, but Qin Weiyang walked over and touched his hand gently. Countless times passed in a flash.


    When ye Tianze woke up, he felt tired, and in front of him, there was only a dead bone, which was still holding the scroll.


    On the bones, array patterns were densely carved, as if nothing had happened. Qin Weiyang was sleeping on his back.


    Ye Tianze felt as if he had entered another illusion, and the bones in front of him were real.


    "What a terrible star family, I almost lost myself!" Ye Tianze sighed and his eyes fell on the scroll on the bone. "Did Taiyi save me just now? It seems that this life is much worse than the will of the previous life."


    When he took off the scroll, the bones suddenly fell to the ground, and turned into stars under the erosion of years.


    The scroll also defiled the power of years. As soon as ye Tianze touched it, his hands began to age. He subconsciously threw the scroll on the ground.


    Looking at the aging hand, his face was shocked. At this time, the temple began to shake, like made of sand, and gradually passed in the wind.


    The temple disappeared, and finally only the scroll was left. Ye Tianze wanted to pick up the scroll, but he was afraid of the power of the terrible years.


    Finally, he no longer grasped it with his hands, but directly used his mind to involve the scroll into the amazing jade. But Rao was so. His knowledge of the sea was also greatly affected, as if he was several years old at once, and his spirit became extremely tired.


    "How long has it taken to form the power of years!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    This made Ye Tianze have a strong impulse to peep into the scroll. He sat in the disappeared temple and began to peep into the mystery.


    However, when he tried his best to spy on the contents, he found that he only spied one array pattern.


    "How could it be?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe that he had spent so long. There was only one array pattern in this scroll.


    The secrets of the astral family he wants and the inheritance he wants are all gone.


    He rested for a while and continued to watch, but how many times he entered, there was still only one array pattern in the scroll.


    But ye Tianze found that the array pattern looked the same for the first time and another for the second time. By the third time, it was almost completely different from the first time.


    Ye Tianze knew that the array pattern was not changing, but his vision was changing. For the first time, he only saw a general appearance. The second time, he went deep into it and peeped into another layer.


    When he looked at it for the third time, he went deeper and found that what he saw for the first time was only appearance.


    He finally knew that the inheritance of the star family was all integrated into this array pattern. It seemed simple, but it was actually a means of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    "Eh, what about the main hall?" the voice of the tree spirit suddenly came.


    Ye Tianze, who was comprehending the array pattern, said strangely, "it''s gone. Don''t you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it, i... I only saw the temple appear, and then suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter?" the tree spirit asked strangely.

 Chapter 1103

    Ye Tianze looked dignified: "can you say... After entering the temple, he is not in the same time and space? But it''s wrong. The tree essence is in the Jingshen jade, and the Jingshen jade is on me..."


    Ye Tianze immediately asked about King Dan. King Dan saw it, but he didn''t see the illusions Ye Tianze experienced. After entering the hall, he saw the dead bone holding the scroll.


    This made Ye Tianze more confused. At this time, he suddenly thought of the array pattern in the scroll. Maybe the king Dan and the tree spirit saw it, but they didn''t explore it.


    Ye Tianze found that he could not stay in the scroll for too long. His mental power would be affected by the power of years, which made him tired for a long time.


    This feeling is like that you haven''t closed your eyes for dozens of days and nights, your eyelids are as heavy as a mountain, and you want to sleep.


    In this scroll, his mind stayed for a moment, and he felt like a mortal who hadn''t closed his eyes for more than ten days. Ye Tianze could afford not to sleep for a year, but he couldn''t keep his mind in this scroll for too long.


    However, this is a way to exercise his mind, and the array patterns in this scroll really benefit him a lot.


    Before, he didn''t quite believe the rumor said by the tree spirit, but now he believes it. With such a short understanding, he feels better than some ordinary array mages, and the array pattern arrangement is completely different from those arrays he learned in his previous life.


    It feels like one is in the sky, one is on the ground, one is a master, but the other just touches the fur of the array technique.


    When he arranged the array again, he just raised his hand and made a stroke, and the array pattern had taken shape, and he didn''t know how much better than before.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the killing array outside the temple and immediately urged his spiritual power to sketch it in the void.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, the outline of the array gradually took shape, and a magnificent killing intention burst out in the void.


    He was eating the famine of devouring God insects, felt the killing intention, immediately stopped, flashed and flew over, stared at Ye Tianze who was depicting array patterns with his red and white eyes, and then his body trembled involuntarily.


    Ye Tianze''s depiction is getting faster and faster. He is not very lack of spiritual power, because there are five elements circulation, and the body can continuously generate spiritual power. However, when depicting array patterns, he feels that spiritual power is not supported.


    Not half of the patterns portrayed by this array were broken in mid air because of the depletion of spiritual power, but the killing intention radiated directly crushed countless God eating insects.


    The hegemonic power is no less than the water wave burst out when the crocodile dragon opened his mouth in the pool.


    "The star clan engraves the array pattern on the body to strengthen itself. Can my huntian battle body also be strengthened?"


    Ye Tianze had an idea and sat on the ground swallowing the pill. He was recovering at an incomparably slow speed. Time has passed for so long.


    The power of Zhenwu Dang magic sword still affects his recovery.


    However, his spiritual power recovered very quickly under the pill and the five element cycle. In less than an hour, he had recovered in 7788.


    Ye Tianze thought that he had seen the array patterns in the star family''s body, and then urged his spiritual power to draw them on his body.


    But he soon found that the array patterns on the star family were dense and seemed very simple. They could be painted more than ten times and ended in failure.


    In desperation, ye Tianze could only choose to depict a small part of them, but he still failed. It was not because of the lack of spiritual power, or because the array was too complex to gather and form.


    After hundreds of attempts, ye Tianze''s spiritual power was used up hundreds of times and restored hundreds of times. He squandered all the materials stored by the Dan king and the refined pills.


    Finally, after 200 times, the array pattern on a star family was finally depicted, and ye Tianze refined the array pattern countless times. If it was placed on the star family, it would be almost impossible for the naked eye to observe.


    This array pattern was integrated into Ye Tianze''s body. His body was suddenly affected by this array pattern. Huntian battle body was not controlled by him and spread out directly.


    The body wriggled, the bones deformed, and made sounds of "goo" and "KaKa". Even Qi and blood began to flow back. King Dan was startled by his changes and hid in the depths of Jiulong tripod. He still felt unsafe.


    The array pattern began to enlarge in Ye Tianze''s body and constantly transformed his original body, which made Ye Tianze very painful, because the array pattern was not controlled by his will, but independently transformed his body structure.


    At first, ye Tianze was worried that there would be something to lose. Just like the mixed race of Terran and alien, there was often only one blood line that could dominate the body.


    But he soon found that in addition to the pain, there was no conflict between the pattern and his flesh, just wanted to transform his flesh.


    Ye Tianze''s body was forged according to the characteristics of the five nationalities after countless life and death battles in his previous life.


    The meaning of huntian is all inclusive and flawless. It captures everything in heaven and earth and turns it into its own use.


    Ye Tianze even thought that his huntian battle body was the most perfect constitution in the world, but now he found that it was not.


    When the array pattern was enlarged and began to transform his body, he found that many places that he thought were perfect had become more perfect after structural improvement. That feeling was indescribable. What words should be used to describe it, that is comfort.


    The more beautiful, the more harmonious, its internal nature will not be bad.


    After several days, the battle body was completely changed. The battle body was no longer ten feet, but only five feet.


    But ye Tianze could feel that the powerful power broke out in his muscles, as if a fist could blow up a mountain.


    His mind moved, and his spiritual power operated in the battle body, like a roaring river, smooth and unimpeded. Just when his mind moved, his spiritual power had gathered in the palm of his hand.


    The running speed of this spiritual power is difficult for many demons to be beautiful.


    "The most perfect Protoss in the world, I''m afraid it''s just so."


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "but this is just a array pattern, which has changed my body and refined my combat body to the extreme. If I can depict all those dense star family array patterns on my body, wouldn''t I say..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly had some expectations, but he knew that it would take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to depict all.


    Fortunately, he has the scroll. As long as he understands it thoroughly, has enough spiritual power and depicts it, it will come naturally.


    The new combat body is more pure, not as fancy as before. The tight muscles seem to burst out infinite power.


    The blood evil spirit was more condensed, and the skin was no longer bronze, but showed a starry lavender. Those eyes swept out of date, like invisible power, and those God eating insects trembled.


    Even Huang ran over and showed his dragon power. Ye Tianze didn''t have that instinctive fear, as if the body of the dragon family was nothing in front of him at the moment.


    Of course, ye Tianze knows that this is just an illusion. Famine is not a dragon, but a dragon''s blood.


    The injury on his body also recovered at the moment. The power of Zhenwu Dang magic sword was directly removed from him by the power of array pattern.


    Without the influence of Zhenwu Dang magic sword, it is impossible to limit his recovery.


    "Are you full?" the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and turned into a broken knife.


    Huang thought he was going to kill the dragon. He trembled with fear. He looked at him wrongly and made a low dragon chant. He couldn''t be clever.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave it a chestnut, but knocked the wasteland down in the air and hit it heavily on the ground, like a dead snake.


    Ye Tianze himself was startled by this force. He hurried over and found that there was no big problem with the famine, so he was relieved.


    When I looked at my fist again, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it seems that I have to adapt to this new battle body again, otherwise I can kill people if I''m not careful."


    When he put away the battle body, Huang recovered from his panic expression. His eyes looked like meeting gods, full of awe.


    "Are you full?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    Huang skillfully nodded, with an expression of not having enough to eat and not being greedy.


    Ye Tianze smiled and immediately held the Heavenly Sword in his hand. His mind was infused on the Heavenly Sword. The seven spiritual powers operated at the same time. A faint starlight twinkled in his body.


    With a knife cut off, countless God eating insects in front of him disappeared in an instant under the breath of the knife.


    This is just an ordinary body without using huntian war body. What if it is a war body?


    Ye Tianze immediately used the battle body and made every effort to chop down with a knife. In the whole space, all God eating insects turned into fly ash under the breath of the knife.


    In the space, a huge opening was opened, which led directly to the outside world. Blood poured in like a tide, but stopped in front of the knife Qi, forming a strange scene.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that his knife broke the silence of the outside world.


    Under the zhenhun bell, the five demon families still fell into a hard battle, and the crocodile dragon is worthy of being a heavenly level spirit beast. It just survived with a strong body.


    The five demon families know that if they continue to consume so much, their Demon power will not be enough. They will not only be unable to kill the crocodile dragon, but may even be killed by the crocodile dragon.


    When they were thinking whether to pack up and retreat directly, the crocodile dragon''s back suddenly flashed white, followed by a huge tear and blood gushed.


    They were stunned.


    Although the crocodile dragon is not a dragon, it flows the blood of the dragon family. Its thick scale armor is no different from the immortal weapon armor.


    They fought for so long that they didn''t break a scale, but the white light flashed, which not only broke the crocodile scale, but also tore the thick crocodile skin.


    "Ho Ho"


    A painful roar woke up several demon families.


    They reacted and retreated immediately. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew that the crocodile dragon had gone crazy under the pain of eating.

 Chapter 1104

    In his rage, the crocodile dragon tore open the thunder net, directly broke the golden prohibition in the pool and returned to the pool.


    If it weren''t for the water waves and the signs of fighting around, the five demon families even suspected that the crocodile dragon hadn''t come out.


    But soon, the pool began to seep bleeding water, and soon dyed a layer of the surface red. Countless spirit fish ran out and swallowed the blood.


    Alligator dragons are full of treasure. The blood contains strength, which is no less than some precious medicines for refining the body.


    The Dragon Eagle said, "what''s going on? Why is the crocodile dragon crazy? What''s the white light lifting its back?"


    "I don''t know. However, the white light is very cold. Although it flickers for a moment, it makes my hair stand on end."


    Another demon said.


    "Can it be said that the crocodile dragon swallowed something that should not be swallowed. It can''t hurt itself. Give us a chance," said the demon woman.


    The woman held a bell in her hand. It was the zhenhun bell, the Zhenzu artifact of the yecha Department of the demon family.


    "Could it be the younger generation of the lion department?" said a demon clan.


    "It''s impossible. The lion boy doesn''t have such strength. Even if he has been digested by the crocodile dragon for a long time, there must be other problems, but maybe this is our chance. It''s not a good chance to kill the crocodile dragon."


    The Dragon Eagle said, "but now it''s different. With such a heavy injury, we not only have a chance to kill him, but also may even get the dragon ball at the bottom of the pond!"


    As soon as several demon families heard the word "Dragon Ball", they immediately cheered up. They came here for the dragon ball. Is it a real dragon ball.


    It is an aquatic treasure. At the bottom of the dark cold pool, it is cultivated by an aquatic vegetation called Longzhu grass.


    It takes a thousand years to mature and a thousand years to produce a dragon ball. It takes another thousand years and three thousand years to have such a dragon ball.


    If they didn''t get the news by chance, they wouldn''t know the existence of the dragon ball.


    Longzhu is an aquatic vegetation that can directly improve the realm. Its value is unlimited. For those with strong heaven, it is even more tempting.


    A dragon ball is equivalent to directly creating a strong emperor. Although the strong emperor swallowed the dragon ball, he could not become the emperor.


    However, for the strong emperor, the dragon ball can quench the impurities in their bodies, which is equivalent to a thousand years of hard cultivation.


    It''s equivalent to taking dragon beads and getting a thousand years of cultivation for nothing. Who doesn''t want this kind of baby?


    The dragon ball at the bottom of the cold pool here is obviously not a mature dragon ball, but its efficacy is absolutely amazing. The crocodile dragon guards the dragon ball in order to break through the heaven level and enter the emperor level.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the dragon ball. He held the knife and counted the knives continuously. He planed several openings in the crocodile dragon''s body.


    The crocodile dragon has nothing to do with him. If it is outside, it can resist with the world, but in his body, even if the world in his body can be controlled, it can''t suppress Ye Tianze, who has been seriously injured and recovered.


    What''s more, the biggest dependence in his body, those parasitic God eating insects, have been completely destroyed by Ye Tianze, and there is no way to take ye Tianze.


    Watching Ye Tianze fall, the crocodile dragon''s physical injury became more and more serious. It finally made a compromise and said, "Terran, I''d like to give you dragon beads in exchange for you to leave here!"


    "Dragon ball?" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and said, "there is Dragon Ball grass in your cold pool?"


    "Yes, there is Longzhu grass in the cold pool, and it has produced Longzhu," said crocodile dragon.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "since you have told me, why should I make this deal with you?"


    The crocodile dragon was stunned. He was silent for a while and said, "without me, you can''t get the dragon ball, because there is a killing array outside the dragon ball."


    "Kill the array!" Ye Tianze thought of the star family and asked, "what is your relationship with the star family?"


    "The star family is my master. He planted this Longzhu grass."


    Crocodile Dragon said, "when I was very weak, I was captured by him. It''s not easy to cultivate. Why do you want to destroy my Taoism and do such things that hurt heaven and harmony? Besides, you have been inherited by your master. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "How do you know I got his inheritance?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You have the master''s breath. You have definitely been inherited. I just didn''t expect that you can understand the master''s inheritance. I haven''t even learned the fur so far," said crocodile dragon.


    "That''s your poor qualification."


    Ye Tianze said, "since you''ve talked about this, I''ll give you a yard."


    When ye Tianze finished, he left the crocodile dragon''s body with famine, opened the water curtain and said, "take me to find Longzhu grass."


    Crocodile dragon jumped into the depths of the cold pool and did not turn against Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze also found that this guy''s injury recovered very quickly.


    Although his sword Qi was powerful, his body was obviously influenced by the star family and got some fur. If you give him time to become an emperor level spirit beast, it would not be a problem.


    For a moment, ye Tianze even had the idea of taking the crocodile dragon as a slave, but he soon gave up the idea.


    All the way down the pool, the water pressure became heavier and heavier. If ye Tianze hadn''t repaired the water power, he would be very uncomfortable at the moment. Rao was so, and his action became slow.


    "How did your master die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    While recovering from his injury, the crocodile Dragon said, "the master was secretly attacked by a mysterious man in Buzhou mountain. He was seriously injured. Coupled with the lack of Shouyuan, he sealed himself in the temple when he was dying."


    "Who is that mysterious man?" Ye Tianze asked, "are you sure it''s a Terran?"


    "Yes, it must be a Terran, and it must be a Terran with dark spiritual power. It has black lotus and its strength is very terrible!" said the crocodile dragon. "When I saw it, I felt trembling. He took part of the master''s inheritance, but I didn''t know that the master''s real inheritance is actually in my belly, so... It can be preserved."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. If he didn''t have a ring, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of another inheritance in the crocodile dragon''s belly.


    At this time, the bottom of the cold pool suddenly lit up a pure white light. In this darkness, like the sun, the more you go down, the more intense it is.


    When he got to the bottom of the cold pool, ye Tianze found Longzhu grass, which was as lush as water grass.


    In the center of the water and grass is a snow-white bead, which can be surrounded by water and grass and glitter.


    However, there are some red lights around the Longzhu grass. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find it.


    "This is Longzhu grass," said the crocodile dragon, "but I''m afraid you have no life to suffer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the water waves suddenly surged behind him, turned into water dragons and hit him. At the same time, the crocodile dragon''s world expanded. The whole water area seemed to be frozen and became a part of his world.


    Ye Tianze was hit by a water dragon and his chest was stuffy, but now he is not what he was before.


    He was hit hard before, but now he is at his peak, and his combat body has been transformed, which is not what it used to be.


    "I knew you would be like this!" Ye Tianze flashed the mixed yuan umbrella in his hand, the broken knife in his hand, launched the battle body, and the stars twinkled on his body.


    "Buzz"


    The water trembled, and the crocodile dragon''s world collapsed in an instant. Ye Tianze waved his knife and cut it. Although blocked by the water, the power of the knife was not reduced at all.


    "Qiang"


    With a knife, the crocodile dragon''s just recovered wound was torn again, and a lot of scales fell off. The knife gas penetrated into his body, and blood gushed wildly.


    "How could you... How could you repair the master''s inheritance so quickly? You... How could you..." the crocodile dragon''s voice was full of fear.


    Because it is very clear how strong its master is. Even if the master dies, it can''t open the temple. The power of the master always affects it.


    "You are stupid, and don''t think others are as stupid as you." Ye Tianze said, turning the knife into a Qi Tian stick.


    With a stick, the huge force directly separated the water at the bottom of the pool, and the stick hit the crocodile dragon heavily.


    With a bang, the crocodile dragon fell heavily at the bottom of the pool and hit the Longzhu grass.


    Ye Tianze was worried about whether he would destroy the Dragon Ball grass. Suddenly, the dense red light flickered, like the sword array being driven, forming a strangulation of the crocodile dragon.


    The crocodile dragon''s body was cut open, and his blood directly dyed the crocodile dragon''s body red. Poor him. He had just been tossed by five demon families.


    Ye Tianze made a lot of trouble in his body. When he was hit hard in succession and fell on the killing array, he had little resistance.


    Crocodile dragon just didn''t expect that ye Tianze could recover so quickly, and his strength had been greatly improved.


    This move was wrong step by step. Seeing ye Tianze cut off with a knife, the crocodile dragon immediately shouted, "I would like to recognize you as the Lord and be an ox and horse for generations to come!"


    "Click"


    Ye Tianze''s knife didn''t stop. When it fell, it directly divided the crocodile Dragon into two halves.


    "A servant doesn''t serve two masters. You think I don''t even understand this rule?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The crocodile dragon was cut in half, but it was still unwilling. It wanted to recover. At this time, a figure on Ye Tianze rushed out, fell on the crocodile dragon, opened his mouth and bit it.


    It is famine.


    "Jiaolong!" the crocodile longan was full of despair.


    It''s not a good thing to have dragon blood on their bodies. When such creatures meet, they will never die, because only by swallowing each other can they have the opportunity to become a real dragon.


    Therefore, crocodile dragon''s body has a fatal attraction to famine.


    After a few bites, Huang bit off half of the crocodile dragon''s huge head. When Huang was ready to devour its inner pill, he was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    He raised his hand, grabbed Neidan, sent it to Jingshen jade, smiled and said, "I beat him to death. You watch the play and want to swallow all the things of the crocodile dragon?"

 Chapter 1105

    As soon as the wild Eye Bead turned, ye Tianze stared at it and immediately went to eat meat. Ye Tianze was not interested in the crocodile dragon''s flesh.


    But now he wants to improve his strength, Nathan is absolutely impossible to give up.


    After taking away the inner pill, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the Longzhu grass. With the death of the crocodile dragon, the killing array on the Longzhu grass gradually subsided.


    Ye Tianze came to one side and urged Lingli to try. The killing array led him to leave several openings in his body.


    "After the transformation of the star family array pattern, they still can''t resist the attack of the killing array!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    Because he didn''t have the strength to break the array by force, ye Tianze would not be foolish enough to break the array by force. He watched the array pattern for a long time and soon found the hidden array door.


    He used the array patterns in the jade slip where he was to understand the way of array and began to break the array along the array patterns, but it took him nearly an hour.


    An hour later, the killing array loosened slightly. Ye Tianze urged the spirit to open a gap in the killing array and took out the Dragon Ball grass.


    Although there was a gap in the killing array, it soon healed. Ye Tianze''s current strength can only do this.


    When he took the Dragon Ball grass, the famine had devoured the crocodile dragon''s body, and the stomach was bulging, like pregnant October.


    Huang saw Ye Tianze take away the Dragon Ball grass, jumped on his shoulder and lingered, as if he wanted him to give him the dragon ball.


    Ye Tianze is not so stupid. Besides, Longzhu grass is not fully mature. It''s too wasteful to take it now.


    He has sent the Dragon Ball grass into the startling jade and nourished it with water spirit power. When the heaven realm reaches its peak, it is used to break the threshold of the emperor realm.


    Raised his hand and gave Huang a chestnut. As soon as Huang was angry, he jumped to Weiyang''s neck, turned it into a necklace and slept with him.


    "White eyed wolf!" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and began to return to the pool.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the five demon families saw that there was no movement in the pool and wanted to go down to the pool to find out.


    However, they know the strength of crocodile dragons. No one wants to take the lead. In the end, they can only wait by the edge of the pool.


    At this time, ye Tianze came out and felt the movement of the pool. The five demon families'' faces changed slightly. They were all surprised to see that it was Ye Tianze.


    "You didn''t die?" the Dragon eagle was surprised.


    Seeing that the five demon families were still here, ye Tianze smiled strangely and said, "how can I die?"


    They thought Ye Tianze''s elders had given him any means to protect his life, and they didn''t doubt that he was a Terran. The yecha woman said, "where''s the crocodile dragon?"


    "Dead," said Ye Tianze.


    "Dead?" several demon families looked at him strangely, and the Dragon Eagle asked, "how did you die?"


    "Naturally, I killed him," said Ye Tianze.


    "You?" the Dragon eagle looked at him strangely.


    Another demon family sneered: "hahaha, you killed the crocodile dragon? Don''t be kidding. It''s a miracle that you can save your life. How can you kill the crocodile dragon? I''m afraid you can''t kill the crocodile dragon even if you bring the Zhenzu artifact of your lion department."


    The other demons naturally thought Ye Tianze was bragging and didn''t believe him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain either. With a flash of light in his hand, the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a broken knife, raised his hand and chopped down at the demon family.


    With a flash of white light, the demon family''s smile suddenly stopped. He had no time to respond, so he felt that his body was suddenly torn, but there was no pain.


    For a long time, the knife Qi broke out. When the sharp pain came, it was too late. The Demon power of his body overflowed out of the wound uncontrollably.


    "Boom"


    The sword Qi poured into his body and broke his flesh. There was a blood rain in the sky. Ye Tianze flashed and raised his hand to hold the inner pill in his hand.


    The remaining four demon families saw this, and their faces were extremely ugly. They looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This is... Tiandao old man''s Tiandao, you... You are the Terran who broke into the territory of our demon clan!" the woman of yecha Department suddenly understood something, "the white light in the crocodile dragon just now is your hair, that''s the sword Qi!"


    "Now understand, it''s too late!" Ye Tianze waved a knife and cut off the Dragon Eagle headed by him.


    The Dragon eagle was startled and immediately turned into a half demon. He waved his sword to block it. He only heard a "Qiang". The immortal sword in the Dragon eagle''s hand was cut off immediately.


    The knife fell down and landed on the shoulder of the Dragon eagle. Gold and iron mixed with sparks.


    "Immortal weapon war armor?" Ye Tianze was stunned, but his reaction was not slow at all.


    The sword swept along with the trend, wiped the Dragon eagle''s shoulder, and cut it towards his head. The Dragon eagle was frightened in his eyes and immediately dodged, but it was still a step slow. Half of his face was cut off directly by Ye Tianze. Only then did he escape a disaster.


    Seeing the Dragon eagle spread its wings and left, ye Tianze sneered: "if you don''t run, maybe you can fight with me. Unfortunately... Leaving your back to me is the stupidest choice."


    Ye Tianze made a horizontal comment with a knife. He saw a flash of white light, and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. The head of the Dragon Eagle immediately moved home.


    Seeing ye Tianze, he cut off his two companions in the blink of an eye. The remaining three demon families immediately dispersed and fled, among which the yecha woman ran the fastest.


    She had already found out that ye Tianze was a Terran, and had already fled away, thousands of feet away in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining two demon families ran much slower, but they also escaped more than ten feet away. Ye Tianze''s wings flashed behind him. Seven pairs of wings emitted seven colors of light. Catching up with a demon family was a knife.


    Although these demon families are the best in this layer, they have no threat to him who is in the heyday of war body transformation at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, two demon families were killed, and finally only the yecha woman was left. When ye Tianze turned back, she saw that her figure had disappeared.


    "Can you run?" Ye Tianze sneered, and the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a sunset bow.


    It''s easy to draw the sunset bow to the full moon. When it''s different from the past, the newly condensed arrow comes with not only seven spiritual powers, but also starlight.


    When the arrow was shot, it gave a "whoosh" sound, turned into a black dragon tens of feet, and flew out in pursuit of the breath of the yecha woman.


    Ye Tianze put away the Hunyuan umbrella, put away all the bodies of the three demon families, and immediately chased them. With a "bang" in the distance, he frowned.


    When he arrived, he couldn''t see the body of the yecha woman. In addition to the violent spiritual power, there were some blood stains left.


    "Unexpectedly not dead!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and immediately followed the direction of the blood and chased after him.


    Shortly after ye Tianze left, the yecha woman suddenly escaped from the ground and immediately fled in the opposite direction.


    However, as soon as ye Tianze dodged, he suddenly blocked her way and said, "in front of me, playing this little skill is like teaching a teacher to teach an axe."


    Seeing ye Tianze return, the injured yecha woman was surprised and said, "are you ye Tianze, the descendant of Taiyi?"


    "You still have some eyesight, but..." Ye Tianze smiled. "It can''t protect your life."


    "Jingling bell"


    The woman of yecha department was not wordy. She offered the zhenhun bell. The sharp sound wave like a ghost penetrated the void and poured into Ye Tianze''s ears.


    Ye Tianze immediately felt a pain in his eardrum, and his soul seemed to be pulled away from his body. He suffered from tearing, and his body was trembling.


    Seeing this, the yecha woman didn''t attack Ye Tianze. When ye Tianze was in pain, she turned and ran away.


    She knows very well that ye Tianze''s muddy sky battle body can be immune to most of the sound of the soul bell. Once he launches the battle body, it will be her death.


    Ye Tianze was attacked by a round of sound waves. He recovered and found that the yecha woman had run away.


    Holding the knife, he immediately chased up and soon caught up with the woman. When the woman was ready to use the soul calming bell, ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a knife.


    The woman''s face changed greatly, her hand flashed, a shield appeared, hit it against the knife, and only heard a "boom".


    Even people with shields were cut off by this knife and flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Tianze saw that the woman revealed her flaws. Before the woman could return to her senses, she went down again. The woman felt the crisis.


    However, she didn''t have time to respond at all. She didn''t even have time to raise her hand to block. This knife was too fast. It was too fast for her to respond.


    "Qiang"


    With the combination of gold and iron, this knife was blocked. In front of the woman, there was a Tianjing demon family with unfathomable strength.


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and found that the demon family saved his life before, and then went to siege the demon family of Lady Hongyan.


    "Which mountain are you from the lion department? Even the strong ones of my yakha Department dare to kill!" this demon family obviously belongs to the yakha Department of the demon family.


    The woman quickly explained: "elder, this person is not the lion department, he is a Terran, that is, the Terran who broke into the territory of our demon family. His name is Ye Tianze!"


    "Ye Tianze? It sounds familiar." yecha elder thought and suddenly realized, "is Ye Tianze who has been inherited by Taiyi?"


    "It''s me," said Ye Tianze. "I also want to thank you for saving my life before. Otherwise, I''ll be cut down by the angry woman of Hongyan."


    "You are the little ox devil, you..." the elder of yecha suddenly understood, "no wonder she has been saying that you are a human race. I see. What you have in your hand is Tiandao. If you kill Tiandao''s daughter, Hongyan will always chase you."


    "You killed Hongyan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "She has great ability. Under our siege, she still retains the strength to escape."


    Yecha elder said, "however, you''d better consider your own safety first. Since you''re here, don''t go. The demon master wants to catch you very much."


    "Waste, five dozen and one was run away by a woman. It''s really waste." Ye Tianze doesn''t care, "but it''s good. If you want to kill her, I''ll go back and find someone."


    "You... You dare to scold me for being a waste. What are you?" Yasha elder immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    He was trained to be an earth demon force. His strength was very terrible. When the sword stabbed in his hand, it condensed the void into a mass of earth color.

 Chapter 1106

    Ye Tianze waved a knife to meet him. The five elements field collided with the world of Yasha elder. The void was distorted, like the water reflecting the shadow.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    When the sabres and swords were exchanged, ye Tianze didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all. Instead, he tied with the Yasha elder.


    One person and one demon fought in the air. They saw the aura overflowing, the ripple of aura, and a burst of flying sand and stones. All the vegetation and trees were uprooted, but they were soon cut down.


    "Your strength... Has improved so much in an instant. Previously, you didn''t have the power to fight in the face of beauty. Why now..."


    Although yecha elder saw Ye Tianze''s changing body before, he was chased by Hongyan so miserably that he should not be Hongyan''s opponent.


    But now ye Tianze has the strength to compete with Hongyan.


    On the mountain, their strength is accumulated and improved a little. Sometimes after ten years, it is only a small part of the improvement.


    But even this small part is enough to make them happy and envy many people.


    Ye Tianze made great strides when he got there.


    Where did he know that ye Tianze''s previous strength was also a little accumulated. In this realm, he only experienced two breakthrough climaxes.


    However, after the star family array pattern''s re transformation of the battle body, his own potential has been greatly improved.


    Just like a cup, it can only hold so much water. If it is loaded too much, it will overflow. Even if the water quality is compressed, it cannot exceed the overall capacity, otherwise the cup will break.


    The array pattern of the star family directly increases the capacity of Ye Tianze''s cup. In this way, he doesn''t need to compress his capacity and can hold more water.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, yecha elder found that he couldn''t beat Ye Tianze. The other party was no weaker than him in terms of the running speed of spiritual power, the deep spiritual power, or the field.


    If he wasn''t in heaven, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Ye Tianze''s knives. The most terrible thing is that the other party hasn''t used the muddy sky battle body from beginning to end.


    "If this guy uses huntian battle body, don''t I..."


    Yasha elder couldn''t imagine, "Princess Chongming, get out of here and I''ll stop him!" the woman called Chongming didn''t hesitate. She could see the doorway, although she wanted to help the elder.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard that this was the princess of the yakha department, he suddenly burst into light. After killing Ao Shuo, he got a full 100 million contribution points.


    If you kill a yakha princess, how much do you have to contribute? What''s more, this guy still holds the soul bell of the yakha department in his hand. He must not be a sideline princess without status, maybe even the daughter of the yakha king.


    "Where to go!" Ye Tianze regretted and immediately launched the muddy sky battle.


    His body was five feet long and his muscles were twisted. The source of goods was burning in his eyes. The spirit of blood evil was winding. Behind him, a pair of black-and-white wings were unfolded. The light of the stars twinkled on the lavender battle body.


    When he cut it off, Princess Chongming''s face changed greatly. She had felt death. This knife was more than ten times stronger than those issued by Ye Tianze before.


    "Puff"


    When a knife fell, the yecha elder blocked Princess Chongming with his body. This knife broke his world, split the spiritual protection, and directly tore the weapon armor.


    On his back, a clear bone opening was left. The knife gas drilled into yecha''s body, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Yasha elder would use his body to block his knife for the Yasha princess.


    "Go!" yelcha elder roared.


    Princess Chongming reacted from her panic and immediately ran away. Ye Tianze was preparing to draw a knife to stop her, but she found that the Yasha elder was not dying. The flesh on her body began to wriggle and wrapped his knife around her.


    Tu Lingli sealed the knife layer by layer, just so that ye Tianze couldn''t pull it out.


    "Do you think that only you people will work hard?" the elder of yecha turned his back to him and sneered, "the arrogant yecha will also work hard."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll make you do it!"


    His wind and thunder spirit gathered and poured into the knife. With bursts of thunder, ye Tianze''s flesh immediately opened a huge gap.


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    "Mystic!"


    Half of Yasha''s body exploded directly, and ye Tianze fell with a knife and cut off his head.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop. He collected his flesh into jingshenyu and immediately caught up with him. However, he just saw the figure of Princess Chongming, he felt several terrible smells and greeted Chongming.


    He didn''t make any stop, just put away the battle body, turned into an ox demon, turned and fled in the opposite direction.


    If it really attracts the attention of the demon clan, it will only attract more demon clan. He can kill Chongming, but he will also be left here.


    Although he was confident, he was not confident enough to run at the bottom of the demon family territory. The mountain was full of demons of the demon family.


    Chongming met five strong demons, all of whom were strong in heaven. She immediately described Ye Tianze''s appearance in the territory.


    As soon as these demon family strongmen heard that it was Ye Tianze, they immediately chased after him.


    A few hours later, ye Tianze returned to the Terran area, which is not a territory, because there is no Terran army stationed here. In the eyes of all ethnic groups, it is more like a hunting ground.


    But the prey in this hunting ground is much stronger than those Terran prey at the foot of the mountain.


    When he entered the Terran territory, dozens of demon families got the news and chased him. They just hesitated on the border.


    "Damn it, I told him to run away." a demon strongman said reluctantly.


    "Why not rush in directly? This place is a hunting ground itself," said another demon clan.


    "No, now the Terran has started climbing. This is only the second floor. It is still very close to the Terran stronghold on the first floor. If the Terran lays a trap to lead us in, although we are not afraid, there will be casualties."


    A demon clan in the middle of Tianjing said, "besides, ye Tianze is crafty. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t deliberately take risks and lead the snake out of the cave."


    The demon clan hesitated, but ye Tianze had run away.


    Back in the Terran area, ye Tianze immediately found a hidden cave, set up an array and began to pick up his gains.


    Although this trip was chased and killed by Lady Hongyan, it was also a blessing in disguise. I not only got the array pattern of the star family, but also gained a lot.


    He immediately swallowed the alligator dragon inner pill. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power poured into his body and into his limbs and bones.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid his meridians would have been broken, but the transformed body was enough to bear this spiritual power. Ye Tianze ran huntian formula to guide this huge spiritual power. After running in the body for several weeks, the spiritual power became stable.


    With the simultaneous absorption of the seven internal alchemies, a new round of breakthrough climax appeared again. Ye Tianze suppressed the desire for breakthrough with huntian will.


    For nearly half an hour, the climax of this round of breakthrough was finally suppressed, and his realm remained steadily in the middle of the earth.


    But compared with before, his strength has improved again, especially his spiritual power, thick and pure, and his field has been further expanded.


    Without stopping, he counted the heaven and earth rings of the demon family. In these heaven and earth rings, he got hundreds of Yuan stones. Although they were only primary, they were very pure.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to leave. A brain swallowed all these yuan stones and experienced three breakthrough climaxes in a row, which digested all the vitality in Yuan stones.


    Entering the second floor, in just a few months, he has suppressed six breakthrough climaxes, and his strength is not strong. Now he wants to break through the later stage of the territory, it is just an idea.


    But ye Tianze knows that his limit is far from being reached. It''s too bad to break through now.


    "Aren''t these demon families ready to come?"


    Ye Tianze cleaned up the things and gave the elixir to the king of alchemy. The treasure was directly swallowed by the Hunyuan umbrella.


    He poked his head out of the array, but didn''t see a demon family, "is it difficult that they dare not come in? No, it''s reasonable that they regard this as a hunting ground and shouldn''t dare to come in."


    Naturally, the murderer is not as cool as the demon clan. After all, if you kill a human demon, the human clan will have one less demon. As a last resort, ye Tianze doesn''t want internal friction, so it''s cheaper for the alien clan.


    But these demon families are different. They take the human race as prey, and ye Tianze takes them as prey without any mercy.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the demon clan. Ye Tianze saw a strong man of the celebrity clan passing through his cave.


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised because he knew the famous people in front of him and seemed to be seriously injured.


    Then a voice came and said, "don''t run. It''s no use running. If you''re not hurt, you may be able to run back to the first floor. Unfortunately, you''ve been badly hurt."


    Ye Tianze, the owner of this voice, is very familiar with it. It is Zhou ya, the young man who besieged Hong Ye before.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Ya told the man in front of him not to run. The man really didn''t run. He turned and looked at Zhou ya.


    When Zhou Ya approached, he suddenly pulled out his sword. He only heard a "Shin", a magnificent sword meaning, which exploded and cut off from Zhou ya.


    Zhou Ya''s face changed greatly when he was close. The sword intention made him hair all over. Fortunately, he was not unprepared. His body flashed and narrowly avoided it.


    Seeing the clothes with a corner cut off, Zhou Ya trembled and said angrily, "you want to die!!!"


    The seriously injured young man, seeing that the sword did not hurt Zhou ya, looked a little ugly, but he was very calm in the face of death.

 Chapter 1107

    Zhou Ya''s sword fell, and the cold current swept through, freezing the surrounding area tens of feet into a dead zone.


    When the sword fell on the young man''s head, the young man closed his eyes. He thought he would die.


    But he didn''t expect that when the sword fell, he saw a flash of white light, followed by a loud noise of "Qiang".


    The young man''s eardrum was painful and was overturned by the sweeping force. He rolled several times before he stabilized his body.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhou ya, even with his sword, had been split and flew out. Looking at the familiar figure, a smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    Zhou Ya spewed out his blood against him. Looking at the cracked sword in his hand, he said coldly, "who dares to stop me..."


    Before he finished, he was stunned, because the person he saw was Ye Tianze. He didn''t expect that ye Tianze would appear here.


    "You... Didn''t you go to the demon clan territory? How could you come back alive!" Zhou Ya trembled all over.


    He knew Ye Tianze''s power, and the knife just now made him feel that ye Tianze was stronger than before.


    "The person who killed me, I''m afraid you''re not tired of living!" Ye Tianze''s cold face.


    As soon as Zhou Ya''s body was cold, he turned and left. Ye Tianze''s body flashed in front of him. Zhou Ya opened the field and cut off with a sword.


    The cold air was so cool that the surrounding vegetation was frozen into ice residue, but ye Tianze directly broke into his field against the cold current and cut Zhou Ya''s sword with a knife.


    "How... Maybe!!!" Zhou Ya looked frightened.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of white light. Zhou Ya was silly. He knew what the white light meant. He touched his neck and left a trace of blood in his hand.


    After receiving Zhou Ya''s order, ye Tianze went to the young man, took out a Holy Spirit pill and said, "can you hold it?"


    "I can''t die," Dugu promised.


    "Aren''t you on the first floor? Why did you run to the second floor so quickly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The first floor has been stable. I feel that my cultivation has reached the limit, so I followed... Followed Shanhai girl... To the second floor. In addition to Shanhai girl, there are... And Gao Chenyun. They also came to the second floor, but..."


    When talking about shanhaifu, Dugu promised to blush, like his son-in-law seeing his father-in-law.


    "What are you doing, just what?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "They were all arrested by a woman called Lady Hongyan. Now they are in a place called Yanggu. I heard them say that it seems that you killed the daughter called Lady Hongyan. The lady Hongyan is ready to take the demons on the second floor to the first floor and destroy our stronghold."


    Dugu promised.


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    When ye Tianze mentioned Dugu''s promise, he didn''t care. He flew directly to Chaoyang Valley and said, "how long has this happened?"


    "Not... Not long ago, I just ran out of Yanggu. I wanted to save them, but I didn''t expect that lady Hongyan was so powerful that she hit me seriously with one palm."


    Dugu promised with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not much better than you. After all, I''m a strong man in the third layer, and I''ve been practicing for so long," Ye Tianze said.


    "The strong man of the third floor!" Dugu promised, and his face finally got better. When he entered the second floor, it was a big blow to him.


    On the first floor, he practiced for several months and made rapid progress. He was able to fight with Ling juding. Only then did he want to enter the second floor. Who would have thought that he met such perverts as Hongyan as soon as he came in.


    "However, you can''t save people. You have to take yourself in," Dugu promised.


    Although Ye Tianze is powerful, his wife Hongyan has left a deep impression on him.


    "This bitch, I don''t get angry. He treats me as a sick cat."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, if I had really counseled her before, but now! Those who dare to touch me will see that I won''t skin her."


    For ye Tianze, the stronghold on the mountain and even the people in the stronghold are his sweetheart.


    He felt excusable when Mrs. Hongyan chased him, so he didn''t hate Mrs. Hongyan at all, but the woman wanted to destroy his stronghold and kill his people, which stepped on his red line.


    With the Holy Spirit Dan, Dugu promised to recover quickly. His body could not compare with Ye Tianze, and he could not recover with so many ammunition.


    And Hongyan hurt him. It''s useless to use Zhenwu Dang magic sword. If you use Zhenwu Dang magic sword, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to run away.


    Ye Tianze galloped with all his strength and rushed to Yanggu in a few hours.


    "You''ll catch Mrs. Hongyan''s attention later, and I''ll save people," Ye Tianze said.


    "Why did I attract attention?" Dugu promised.


    "It''s OK to change, but you have to promise to save them unharmed," Ye Tianze said.


    Dugu''s promise was not guaranteed, but he had to attract attention, but he knew that with his current strength, he could not compare with Hongyan.


    However, if he has practiced for decades, no, only three years, he will have the confidence to kill the beauty, because the mountain is completely different from the mountain. The resources here are enough to give full play to his talent, and the improvement of his strength will far surpass the demons on the mountain.


    At the moment, many people gathered in Yanggu, including Liao ye, and Lady Hongyan stood at the top of Yanggu.


    In front of her, several people were escorted, including shanhaifu, gaocenyun, Shenyu and clear sky and rain curtain.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come. If Zhou Chong and Zhuge came, I''m afraid they would have to be brought up in one pot.


    "That bastard killed my son. Today I''ll kill his men first and charge some interest."


    Lady Hongyan said, "I''ll stay on the second floor for a hundred years, so you''d better be obedient. When you kill these guys, I''ll destroy the stronghold on the first floor and the boy''s foundation. I''ll make him live better than die!"


    The demons present dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, the strong are respected here, and the strength of beauty is enough to do whatever they want on the second floor.


    "Are you all mute?" the beauty glanced at the people present.


    Seven or eight hundred demons immediately agreed. Lady Hongyan was satisfied. She looked at shanhaifu and said, "if you want to blame Ye Tianze, this bastard, you can''t make such friends again in your next life, so as not to miss your path."


    Gao cenyun spat and was about to speak, but she was robbed by shanhaifu. She angrily said, "my teacher is not a hybrid, you are a hybrid. You people, who occupy the best resources, only care about their own cultivation and selfishness. They are not as good as the spirit beasts in the mountain."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Lady Hongyan said coldly, "I''ve got a good look. When I peel your skin, I don''t think you can be so tough."


    "Hongyan old bitch, I''m back again!" Dugu''s voice suddenly came, holding the sword and murderous.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes focused on him. As soon as Mrs. Hongyan looked back, she was surprised to see Dugu''s promise.


    "You''re not dead, Zhou ya. You can''t even kill me?" Lady Hongyan glanced at Dugu''s promise.


    Shanhaifu saw Dugu''s promise and returned. His face was full of surprise, but he soon worried again.


    I ran away. What are you doing back? Die?


    "It''s not that he can''t kill me, but..." Dugu promised mysteriously, looking behind Hongyan, "what''s behind you?"


    Lady Hongyan was stunned. Shanhaifu and others were also strange. At this time, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    "Teacher!"


    "Lord!"


    "Little bastard!!!"


    Finally, the voice came from Lady Hongyan. He was surprised to see that ye Tianze returned from the demon family territory.


    The territory of the demon clan is not so easy to mix. She tried her best to escape from death.


    "Very good. It''s good for you to live. It''s best to avenge you for killing you." said Mrs. Hongyan.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and untied the restraint of Shan Haifu and others. He said, "I said that when I came back, I would pick your... Clothes and call you... Ashamed to death!"


    Lady Hongyan is not a girl. She is just angry, but she is not shy. It''s shanhaifu and gaocenyun who are blushing.


    "Then try it!" Lady Hongyan flashed her magic sword in Zhenwu Dang''s hand and chopped it at Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze drew his sword and greeted them. Zhenwu body collided with huntian battle body, and the field collided with the world. Taking them as the center, a huge wave of power was set off.


    Shanhaifu several people, immediately shocked and unstable.


    Lady Hongyan, who thought she could crush Ye Tianze, felt a force that frightened her and came from the knife.


    "You!!!"


    Lady Hongyan looked at him in surprise, "how did you grow so fast and how could your strength..."


    The demons of Yanggu were also shocked by this scene. Previously, ye Tianze was chased and killed by Hongyan, which had no power to fight back.


    But now I can fight with Hongyan''s Zhenwu body, and I don''t lose the wind at all. How many days have passed?


    "It''s impossible. How could he grow up so fast? His realm is... It''s the middle of the territory. There''s no breakthrough!"


    Liao ye only felt his scalp numb.


    When ye Tianze appeared, he was frightened. Fortunately, he thought of Mrs. Hongyan. As long as Mrs. Hongyan was there, ye Tianze came to die.


    But he never thought that ye Tianze not only came back alive after such a trip in the demon family territory, but also made rapid progress in strength.


    "My teacher, or my teacher, is great."


    Shanhaifu''s eyes were wide and adored.


    But Shenyu and others are not comfortable at all. Ye Tianze''s strength is obviously stronger than before. Although they have become stronger, they are still far from ye Tianze.


    They all came to Buzhou mountain in the same time period, but the gap is widening a little.


    Lady Hongyan was really surprised to see that ye Tianze''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds and could take her sword.


    But she soon calmed down and said, "just because you take my next sword doesn''t mean you take my two or three swords..."


    "What are you still doing?"


    The beauty glanced at the demons and said, "don''t you cut down these mole ants? Are you going to let them climb up step by step and rob your resources?"


    As soon as the demons heard this, they were immediately moved. Especially when they saw Ye Tianze, they had only the ability to bear it and had no ability to fight back. They immediately surrounded them.


    Liao Ye is the most active, because he knows that he has never died with Ye Tianze, so he can only stand on the side of Hongyan.

 Chapter 1108

    "Yes, the first floor has been occupied by these mole ants, and they will soon advance to the second floor. We finally won these territories with other races. How can we tolerate these mole ants to trample?"


    Liao Ye shouted.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. For these demons, lady Hongyan was dissatisfied with their threat, because she broke the rules, went down from the third floor to the second floor, and bullied them with her strength.


    However, Liao Ye''s words made them feel threatened, although the demons on the second floor did not look up to the demons on the first floor.


    However, the demons on the first floor surrendered so quickly, but it also sounded an alarm for them. In the past, the news was closed and did not understand. After all, the threshold of demons from the first floor to the second floor is very high, and there may not be one in a year.


    Now that they know, they have reached a consensus.


    The Terran''s territory is so big. We should not only guard against our own people, but also compete with spirit beasts and other races. If we let those mole ants come up, what can we do?


    "Kill them all, the territory on the mountain is ours. What qualifications do these mole ants have to set foot in? Kill them all!" a middle-aged man shouted.


    Shanhaifu and others have never encountered such a situation. It''s no wonder that these people''s selfishness exceeds their imagination.


    When they entered the first floor, those demons had long been subdued by Ye Tianze, and even helped them deal with the alien.


    Therefore, when these demons came around to kill them, their angry faces turned red. It was unexpected that there were such selfish people in the world.


    If they fight alone, they still have a chance, but the other party rushes forward. In all fields, their strength is not weaker than theirs.


    Just then, a white light flashed across the middle-aged man who rushed to the front and shouted, and was crossed by the white light.


    Then, people looked at the man and ran, and his body was divided into two parts. When he hit the ground heavily, it seemed that such a thing would happen, and the Dao weapon armor on him was separated like the flesh.


    The crowd suddenly stopped. Eight hundred demons looked at the white light, and their faces showed panic.


    Ye Tianze shocked the red face, turned around and stunned everyone. He coldly swept the demons and said, "go back, dare to get close to them, and I''ll kill you one by one!"


    Ye Tianze''s words seem to have sentenced them to death!


    Eight hundred demons stopped in an instant and retreated neatly, not because of anything else, but because of the body.


    They all know this man. His strength is on the second level, which is above the middle level, but he was cut by Ye Tianze.


    They can''t do it except that the third-tier strong such as Hongyan have such strength.


    What''s more, ye Tianze was suppressed by Hongyan just now. How can he send out this knife? Obviously, they all underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Especially Liao ye, when he rushed just now, he left a heart, but unexpectedly, this heart saved his life.


    The youth in front of him once again made him feel fear.


    Gao cenyun swallowed her saliva. Just now she was ready to work hard, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze shocked the 800 demons with a knife.


    Sure enough, as shanhaifu said, her teacher is still her teacher, but she wants to say yes, ye Tianze or Ye Tianze.


    No matter where you go, you are so domineering.


    Lady Hongyan was much more surprised than these demons. She looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it. She obviously suppressed Ye Tianze''s with Zhenwu limbs.


    But the power that ye Tianze just burst out will return. She is the early days of Tianjing, which has been repaired for 300 years.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you one last chance to put down your sword. I can spare you from death and allow you to practice in Buzhou mountain!"


    The beauty looked at him, stunned for a moment, and then "ha ha" laughed: "when you killed my daughter, why didn''t you think of giving her a chance?"


    "I gave her a chance."


    Ye Tianze said, "she just didn''t cherish it."


    Ye Tianze did give a chance. When he sat under the Yan Long tree spirit, he gave a chance. He didn''t give a shot to Hong Ye at the first time. That was the opportunity.


    But Hongye still wants to kill him. What can he do?


    When someone raises a butcher''s knife to you, give it back.


    "Gave her a chance? Don''t you know she''s still young? Can''t you spare her?"


    Lady Hongyan said, "don''t you know how much effort I spent raising her? She''s still young and a child, but you... You killed her!!!"


    "I''m not her parents and have no obligation to get used to her," Ye Tianze said.


    "Then go to hell!"


    With the roar of Lady Hongyan, the world unfolded like a huge Xuanwu, sending out a heavy roar. The huolingli turned the whole space into a fire area, without any other space.


    Ye Tianze knew there was no reason to talk to her. Since she wanted to die, he would not leave his hand. He waved a knife to meet her.


    The five elements field expanded and collided with the world. The void suddenly twisted. The force of wind and thunder poured into the broken knife and roared like a dragon roar.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The broken sword and Zhenwu Dang magic sword hit each other together, making a deafening metal sound. The void was distorted. The spiritual power of both sides merged together. If they hadn''t separated and exchanged positions from time to time, they would think it was a celestial phenomenon of the intersection of wind and cloud.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, they didn''t decide the outcome. Lady Hongyan''s real martial arts body has infinite power, and her fire spirit power is far more than ordinary fire spirit power. In the world, the flame formed can be called the extreme fire of heaven.


    Eight hundred demons could not speak at this scene. They always thought that lady Hongyan was powerful, but she was not the kind that could not be pursued.


    Seeing the war between the two at the moment, they realized that although they could catch up with Lady Hongyan, it would take a long time, maybe 50 years or 100 years.


    But won''t lady Hongyan grow up?


    They are already the third level people, and they have delayed a hundred years to raise a daughter. Their strength is as strong as theirs.


    But for them, the strength of Lady Hongyan can be pursued, while ye Tianze''s strength makes them feel that there is no future.


    "His talent... It''s terrible. We need ten or even a hundred years to improve our strength. It took him less than a few months!"


    The eight hundred demons felt hopeless.


    Dugu promised them that they were used to it, and they didn''t even compare with Ye Tianze, because compared with him, they beat themselves in the face and were uncomfortable.


    Some demons can be caught up, but ye Tianze is absolutely impossible to catch up.


    "He is definitely one of the protagonists of this era," said the clear sky and rain curtain.


    Those who are familiar with history will find that in every era, there will be a protagonist of the era. These protagonists are in their era, leading the era and creating brilliance. Even if the years are wasted, they are still fixed in the history and glittering with dazzling light.


    The father of the clear sky and rain curtain once told her that when everyone was born, they thought they were the protagonists of this era until they were crushed by the rolling trend.


    Until you try your best to exhaust your talent, try again, struggle again, and only when there is despair, you will find that you are not the life of the protagonist.


    Only today did she see this. Before, she also thought that she would become the protagonist. She has been chasing after the most dazzling people.


    She was dazzling, but her light, in front of Ye Tianze, looked so dim and completely covered the past.


    Sometimes, to admit one''s fate is also to explore and break. If you can''t be the protagonist of this era, at least you can be the protagonist of your own life?


    Perhaps in the history of a certain era, she will also become the envy of countless people, because she may follow this protagonist to create a glorious history of her own era.


    Dugu''s promise was clear. He thought of Ye Tianze''s words. If you lose to me, you have nothing to be ashamed of.


    In the past, he thought that this was just a word of Ye Tianze''s self-confidence, but now he understands that it is not. Maybe it really has any deep meaning, or from the beginning, ye Tianze understood that he is the life of the protagonist?


    Dugu''s promise was not clear. He suddenly looked at shanhaifu. He found that before he saw the girl, there was only sword in his world, only stronger. But after he saw shanhaifu, he found that there was only this person left in his world.


    He recognized it clearly and put down his obsession.


    Among them, Gao cenyun was the first to know ye Tianze, starting from the holy land of Tianlong kingdom.


    When ye Tianze entered the holy land, she saw only a reckless young man. She didn''t like such a man. She knew that he challenged all the way, from a mole ant to a strong man on an equal footing with her.


    And then


    Tianlong holy land is too small for him.


    Tianlong kingdom is too small for him.


    Tiannan is too small for him.


    The south is too small for him.


    Yulong territory is too small for him.


    Finally, he came to the Terran world and came to the top of the world.


    Gao Chenyun knew that if this person had not appeared in her life, maybe she would not stand here now. She could not touch Zhoushan in her life.


    She may still struggle in the Tianlong Kingdom and never see the real world. One day, the demon family invaded Tiannan. A demon family easily wiped out her clan door and ran over her. Maybe, in her opinion, the demon family is the strongest in the world.


    They each have their own ideas. They seem to admit their fate, but in fact they see through the real side.


    All of them were shocked that ye Tianze''s strength became stronger, but gradually began to adapt. It would be surprising if he didn''t become so strong one day.


    Gradually, they began to admire him and become the backbone of their hearts. It seems that as long as he is there, no problem can not be solved.


    They are willing to follow the strong like Ye Tianze to challenge all the rules that cannot be challenged, but they are willing to conquer all the seemingly invincible enemies.


    Because he is strong, he is really strong.


    The 800 demons were still in their previous state, confused and helpless, as if there was an insurmountable mountain on their cultivation road.


    They hoped that Mrs. Hongyan could knock down the mountain and smash it, but they soon found that Mrs. Hongyan was just a climber like them.


    She seemed to see the top of the mountain, but it was just what she thought it was.


    After a hundred rounds, the two sides still couldn''t decide the outcome. People thought it would last three days and nights.


    However, Dugu promised that they knew too well that ye Tianze couldn''t fight with Lady Hongyan for three days and nights, because he didn''t even use huntian battle body.

 Chapter 1109

    Lady Hongyan thought it would be easy to kill Ye Tianze, but after hundreds of rounds, she found that she had been practicing hard for 300 years, but she just tied with Ye Tianze.


    Previously, she ran away after ye Tianze with the momentum of rolling, which made her really unacceptable, especially when ye Tianze killed her daughter and she couldn''t revenge.


    "What have you experienced during this time?"


    Lady Hongyan asked, "why did your strength improve so fast?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but did not answer her. Instead, he looked at shanhaifu and said, "apprentice, do you like the sword in this woman''s hand?"


    "Yes," shanhaifu said.


    "Just like it. The teacher will get it for you. From then on, the sword will be yours." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    It seems that the sword in Lady Hongyan''s hand is an ownerless thing.


    As soon as Mrs. Hongyan heard this, her face changed greatly and said angrily, "do you really think that with this strength, you can despise Buzhou mountain?"


    "I dare not say that I despise Zhou Shan, but... Killing you is not a problem," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt that ye Tianze had been greatly entrusted. Although he brought them great surprise, from the strength that ye Tianze showed just now, this was already his limit. He couldn''t help Mrs. Hongyan, and Mrs. Hongyan seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Although he is strong and gifted, he is too arrogant."


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Even if I have some skills, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Madam Hongyan, at least she is also a figure on the third floor. Otherwise, she gave birth to red leaves and delayed that 100 years. I''m afraid she would have entered the fourth floor long ago. Did he still want to kill Hongyan?"


    Just as everyone was talking, ye Tianze suddenly shot.


    This time, his speed was twice as fast as before, his strength was twice as strong, and his blood and evil Qi broke out.


    The huntian battle body spread out, five feet of body, flashing stars, blood evil spirit in his eyes, like burning two flames.


    Against the backdrop of the seven pairs of immortal wings, the black and white wings are extremely dazzling.


    "This is... What is this?" the demons looked at the battle body in front of them and were frightened.


    The terrible sense of oppression in the battle body made them tremble, as if they had met natural enemies.


    "Can we say that this is the real huntian battle body? Just now it was just... Just an ordinary constitution?"


    "Black and white wings, yes, this is the huntian battle body, the legendary huntian battle body."


    No wonder they will have this expression, because in their view, the power previously displayed by Ye Tianze is actually huntian battle body.


    After all, that kind of strength has made them feel difficult to surpass. Now ye Tianze shows a real battle body, which is difficult for them to accept.


    The same is true of Lady Hongyan. She also thinks that ye Tianze was the huntian battle body before. After all, like the demons here, she has never seen the huntian battle body.


    Taiyi, after so long, not everyone knows the huntian battle body.


    When ye Tianze cut off with a knife, Hongyan only felt that her world was difficult to maintain. Under the knife, it seemed to be torn apart.


    That heavy sense of oppression makes lady Hongyan''s hair stand on end. Even though she has practiced for 300 years and read countless people, she can''t imagine such a terrible constitution in this world.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze entered the world of Lady Hongyan. The airtight fire area was torn by the knife air in an instant. The knife and sword hit each other, making a deafening sound of metal collision.


    Hongyan''s real martial arts body can only parry in front of huntian battle body, but can''t fight back at all.


    Although the world did not collapse, it was like throwing stones into the lake and arousing thousands of waves. Everyone can see that beauty is not far from defeat.


    But the demons were like dreaming and couldn''t believe the truth in front of them.


    "What you believe in is nothing more than the truth that your fist is hard, but now I''m harder than your fist. What do you take to avenge your daughter?"


    Ye Tianze cut it off with a knife.


    Lady Hongyan raised the Zhenwu Dang magic sword and blocked the knife, but she was shocked by the power of the knife. Her spiritual protection collapsed instantly under the power of the knife.


    Her clothes were also shattered, revealing a "naked" graceful body in front of countless people.


    Spring is infinite.


    ��m��*0#��


    Hongyan claimed to be the first beauty of Buzhou mountain. Naturally, there were some things on her, but the demons just looked at it, just like being stabbed by light, and immediately closed their eyes.


    Because they know that lady Hongyan is the woman of Tiandao old man. If Tiandao old man knows, they will not make atonement even if they dig their eyes when they see Hongyan''s body.


    Dugu Chengxin and others unconsciously swallowed their saliva when they saw the naked body, but they closed their eyes very wisely.


    Gao ChenYun''s several women didn''t feel anything. They were all women and looked the same. It was just a shame to think that they were shattered and naked in such a public.


    Where would ye Tianze think about this? He had seen women of all shapes and colors in his previous life, not to mention those in front of him.


    He had been used to it for a long time. Naturally, he would not be surprised, let alone surprised. He didn''t even see the lady as a woman.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, the lady at the moment is just his enemy, the enemy he wants to kill, the naked body, that is, a group of beautiful meat.


    Not only did his offensive not weaken, but it became more intense. The same is true of Lady Hongyan. Her clothes are broken, which does not mean that she will give up the fight.


    It will not be ashamed because of this. Three hundred years of practice has long broken the truth of red and pink skeletons. Will you be ashamed because the flesh is seen.


    What she worries most is her own life.


    She was angry but unable to fight back. She wanted revenge, but she was suppressed by Ye Tianze. She had no resistance at all.


    Ye Tianze''s knife is ruthless, even more ruthless than old Tiandao. At least old Tiandao regards her as a woman and has a trace of interest in her body.


    But the person in front of him didn''t have the slightest appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t even have the most basic desire. Every knife fell just to kill her.


    "How can there be such a hard hearted person as you in this world!" said Mrs. Hongyan.


    "Sorry, you are just my enemy." Ye Tianze replied.


    Mrs. Hongyan, who had some luck, finally revealed a flaw under Ye Tianze''s repeated offensives, and this flaw was fatal. Ye Tianze''s knife, like an all pervasive wind, caught this flaw and cut it down.


    "Qiang"


    Gold and iron hit each other. This knife fell on Hongyan''s body. It was supposed to cut her off, but Tiandao didn''t do it, but the terrible knife Qi poured in and cut her out.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and quickly responded: "golden silk armour!"


    There is a kind of silkworm in the world, called golden silkworm. Its silk is like gold thread. Water and fire do not invade it. It is difficult to break a knife and gun. It is refined into armor. It is the best defense thing in the world.


    Although Mrs. Hongyan''s clothes were shattered, her body was wrapped with a layer of gold silk armor, which saved her life.


    Otherwise, the knife just now was enough to kill lady Hongyan and make her die.


    The lady who got up suddenly felt a flash of white light and her face was very ugly. She followed the world around her and was broken by the white light.


    When the white light fell, she felt the blood surging in her body, the bones were broken, and her body flew out like a broken kite.


    Ye Tianze carried out his previous idea that if he beat a snake, he would be killed. If he decided to kill a person, even if the sky would fall, he would have to wait until he killed someone.


    Where could Hongyan think that ye Tianze would be so fierce? One knife came down, followed by another. It was Tiandao that was clearly used, but it could save up. One knife was stronger than another.


    After dozens of knives in a row, ye Tianze was also panting, and Hongyan didn''t seem to have the slightest wound.


    Although Ye Tianze knew that she was actually badly hurt, because the golden silk armor could not resist all the power of Tiandao.


    "Ha ha... You want to kill me, dream!"


    Lady Hongyan got up, vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "the golden silk armor has wrapped my whole body. Your knife can''t break my golden silk armor!"


    All the people present were silent. Ye Tianze''s strength made them out of reach. Compared with Ye Tianze, the so-called demons were no different from mole ants.


    What also shocked them was that the golden silk armor would have been broken by Tiandao if it had been them.


    "You envy me very much. This is what Tiandao old man gave me. That''s the reward I got for raising Hongye for 100 years!"


    Lady Hongyan said, "you want to kill me very much because you know that I threaten the people around you, and this is your biggest weakness. You can''t kill me. When I recover, I can kill them. I can''t help you, but I can kill the people around you one by one and make you live better than die. That''s the price you have to pay."


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold and said, "do you really think a golden silk armor can save your life?"


    Lady Hongyan was stunned for a moment and sneered: "at least, now you have no ability to break this golden silk armor, and you won''t have a chance in the future. You can only watch me and kill these people around you one by one, but there''s nothing you can do!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have such a killing heart. He had a trace of pity for lady Hongyan, but at this moment, even this trace of pity disappeared.


    With a flash of his body, he came to lady Hongyan''s face. His fist gathered the Qi of blood and evil. The seven spiritual powers poured into his fist. The wind and thunder were the front and hit her heavily on her belly.


    "Bang"


    Lady Hongyan was hit and bent by this punch. She opened her mouth in pain. Her face was distorted. With her as the center, she waved in circles.


    Her body bent and flew out, but before she could fly out, ye Tianze turned his mixed umbrella into a black iron gun.


    Gathered seven spiritual powers, took a life-threatening shot, stabbed it out, and penetrated her head from her open mouth.


    "Boom"


    The spear was nailed to the ground, and a body was also nailed.

 Chapter 1110

    silent.


    The whole Yanggu was as silent as death. They didn''t even return to their senses. When they looked carefully, they found the body under the gun.


    "Dead, lady Hongyan is dead!"


    "It''s a big disaster. This ye Tianze is a big disaster. He really killed lady Hongyan."


    "It''s over. If old Tiandao knew that his women and daughters had all died at the hands of one person, I''m afraid... He would come down from the fifth floor in a rage and kill us all."


    A beautiful lady who came down from the third floor has frightened the demons in Yanggu, not to mention the old Tiandao on the fifth floor.


    That''s a real thousand year old monster. Even in a foreign race, it''s also famous.


    When old Tiandao became famous, many of them were not born. Now they have grown up, let alone such old monsters.


    Dugu Chengxin and others felt different from the demons in front of them. In their opinion, ye Tianze''s behavior was very ordinary.


    People who know him know that ye Tianze never cares about the background of the people he killed and how about the demon clan? How about the witch?


    As long as you step on his red line, you can''t miss it.


    Although they were surprised by the death of Lady Hongyan, they were just surprised that ye Tianze could kill each other when they had gold silk armor.


    "In this situation just now, if it were me, I must have no way to take her. I didn''t expect that he could find such a tricky angle."


    Shenyu said.


    "Alas, people are more angry than people. The city Lord not only has great strength, but also has far more ability to find weaknesses than ordinary people."


    The rain curtain in the clear sky said, "I''m afraid we can''t catch up with him all our life."


    "Why should we catch up with him? We should stick to our original heart and cultivate ourselves. After all, such a big backer will not walk horizontally in Buzhou mountain in the future."


    Gao cenyun said.


    The demons on the second floor couldn''t believe it when they heard these conversations. The women who killed old Tiandao not only didn''t have fear, but looked like appreciation.


    Shouldn''t it be them who should be most worried about being retaliated by Tiandao old man?


    Ye Tianze took back his spear and took down three things from Hongyan: Heaven and earth ring, Zhenwu Dang magic sword, and finally the golden silk armor.


    Sure enough, in the heaven and earth ring, ye Tianze not only found more than 100 yuan stones, but also got a Zhenwu secret script.


    This is the battle method matched with Zhenwu Dang magic sword. Although Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body is far better than Zhenwu''s body.


    But he also knows that many skills don''t weigh on him.


    But he didn''t put them away by himself. Instead, he sent all three things to shanhaifu and said, "here, with these things, you will grow up soon."


    Shanhaifu stared at these three things, and countless demons looked with envy. Even if these things were on the mountain, they were priceless.


    They have seen the power of Zhenwu, not to mention the golden silk armor and Zhenwu Dang magic sword.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaifu was excited at the bottom of her heart, but she only took the zhenwudang magic sword and said, "teacher, I don''t need other things, especially the golden silk armor. You can use it. I just lack a weapon to weigh my hand. I want the zhenwudang magic sword."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I didn''t expect my disciple to be so distressed."


    After that, ye Tianze put away the gold silk armor, which others dare not use, but he has no taboos. Ye Tianze included the Zhenwu secret script in the Jingshen jade.


    Zhenwu''s body is not a good constitution for him. If he hadn''t improved the combat body before, he might learn from it. But now that the combat body has been improved, his vision is higher. Naturally, he won''t care about the so-called Zhenwu secret script.


    The constitution of this world, no matter how to improve or practice, can not touch the essence like the star family array pattern.


    It can even be said that the huntian battle body has been the limit that the world can reach, but the star family has opened another door to Ye Tianze.


    The golden silk armor is different. This is really a life-saving thing. If lady Hongyan is not so angry and confident that she can''t break the golden silk armor, maybe Ye Tianze doesn''t kill her so easily.


    After collecting his things, ye Tianze turned to look at the 800 demons in front of him and said, "there were no rules on the mountain before, but since I came, there must be rules."


    All the eight hundred demons did not speak. Ye Tianze''s eyes brought them a heavy pressure.


    "The resources on the mountain are shared by the Terrans. If you want to practice, you have to obtain meritorious deeds and fight with the Terrans."


    Ye Tianze said, "you can choose to leave here, but as long as I''m on the mountain all day, if you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    The demons dare to be angry but dare not speak. Although they dare not refute Ye Tianze on the surface, they have another view in the bottom of their heart. They know that old man Tiandao will never let him go.


    Once old Tiandao kills Ye Tianze, the so-called rules will return to the past. Naturally, they don''t want more people to compete with them for resources.


    After the demons dispersed, Dugu promised to come forward and said, "is this useful? These guys want fewer people on the mountain so that they can monopolize these resources and accumulate enough advantages."


    "They have no choice!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t kill them all. After all, they are all human demons. If you kill one, you will lose one, and the other side will not grow one point?"


    "The city Lord said well, but I didn''t see you show mercy to them." the clear sky and rain curtain joked.


    "Some people can be subdued and used, while others will not be subdued and used."


    Ye Tianze said, "since these people don''t want to be subdued and used, they may become your enemies. Don''t be soft on the enemy."


    "Teacher, how can we distinguish between those who can use and those who can''t?" shanhaifu asked.


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked at Ye Tianze''s jokes. They must be in awe of Ye Tianze. They can''t be so sharp.


    However, shanhaifu is different. Everyone can see that ye Tianze loves this disciple very much.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, ye Tianze was not angry, but very patient: "I ask you, how many ethnic groups are there in Buzhou mountain?"


    "Four ethnic groups, oh, no, including the Terran, there are five ethnic groups," shanhaifu said.


    "Is there a number of resources in Buzhou mountain?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The vitality of ZuLong pulse is endless, but... There should be several." shanhaifu said again.


    "Since there are several, do you think it is better for a few people or for most people?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course... Most people get good. For my Terran, most people get it, and then they can create more strong people."


    Shanhaifu said, "in this way, our Terran can be really strong and can''t bow to others. The strength of a few people can''t support the whole ethnic group. Although the emperor is strong, if the people under the emperor are not strong, the Terran can only bow to their knees. We can''t do anything. We have to do it by the emperor."


    "Let me ask you again. These people control the best resources, but they don''t strive for more for the ethnic group. Instead, they restrict the people below and dominate the resources. Is it good or bad?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "This... Is naturally bad. It''s terrible." shanhaifu said and suddenly realized, "I see. Teacher, you want to tell me that those who dare to stop a strong ethnic group are the ones who should be killed, right?"


    "Yes, in the past, the Terrans didn''t have the opportunity to climb Buzhou mountain. Now the ethnic groups have the opportunity to climb Buzhou mountain. Naturally, they have to strive for more."


    Ye Tianze said, "they always think that as long as they are strong, they won''t be bullied by others, but they don''t even understand the most basic truth. If the Terrans lose, they don''t even have the qualification to enter Buzhou mountain, let alone Buzhou mountain. They can''t even save their lives, and can only become people and animals kept by other races!"


    Shenyu was not in the mood to listen.


    First l engine 0


    But after listening, it suddenly became clear that they finally understood the gap between themselves and ye Tianze.


    The pattern in their chest limited them. Just like these demons on the mountain, they always thought that the people at the foot of the mountain were mole ants, but they didn''t think that these mole ants were the core of the whole Terran.


    Only with the existence of these mole ants can they have the opportunity to practice on the mountain.


    "For those who think they are smart but can''t understand the most basic truth, kill them! We don''t have to fight alone with them."


    Ye Tianze said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "If we don''t fight alone, how can we grow?" Shenyu asked.


    "The resources of buzhoushan are enough for you to grow up. Your talent is not weak. What you lack is the best resources."


    Ye Tianze said, "now that you are on the mountain, there is no need to take some risks. If you can fight in groups, you can fight in groups. If you can calculate, you can calculate. You don''t have so much kindness and morality to treat the enemy."


    Shenyu suddenly realized.


    This obviously means telling them not to use their own disadvantages to resist the advantages of others, because it is asking for trouble.


    The real strong always use their own advantages to find the weaknesses of others, so as to defeat the enemy with absolute advantages.


    But now Shicheng has the first chance to climb the mountain. If Huben seven doesn''t take this opportunity to develop, do they really want to fight alone with those demons who have practiced for hundreds of years?


    You win, that''s strong, you lose... That''s stupid, stupid to put your life in!


    "Tell Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi what I said. If they can''t even think of this, tell them to go away and give the position of commander-in-chief to others."


    Ye Tianze is not a guest.


    When they heard this, they all lowered their heads and dared not speak. Unconsciously, they had regarded Ye Tianze as their leader.

 Chapter 1111

    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong, now one is the military division of the seventh army of Huben and the other is the commander, which is recognized by the Lord''s father Ming.


    After several months of busy work, they stabilized their stronghold on the mountain. Now the alien basically dare not hunt in the first floor area where the Terran is located.


    According to Zhuge Qi''s idea, he will steadily push out the stronghold until it is close to the border area of different nationalities.


    Whether you can hunt, or whether you can obtain resources is the second, mainly after you have a firm foothold and digest the territory in front of you step by step.


    Stone city is no better than the five major alliances. It has been operating in buzhoushan for so many years, and its forces are intertwined. Even after several attacks and differentiation, it still firmly grasps the resources at the foot of the mountain with its huge inside information.


    If it had not been for the strong support such as jubaozhai and the support of the Legion behind, the stone city would not have developed to its present level.


    But Zhuge Qi knows the weakness of stone city, and the five major leagues also know the weakness of stone city.


    This is Ye Tianze.


    He is the core of maintaining the interests of Shicheng. Without him, the foreign aid of Shicheng will turn against each other.


    LAN Yuheng of jubaozhai is Ye Tianze''s brother. Yes, but he can''t change the essence of jubaozhai with interests as the core.


    Army commander Lu Xiufu wants the balance between Shicheng and the five major alliances.


    If Shicheng does not reach his initial vision, Lu Xiufu will soon abandon Shicheng and may even directly put Shicheng under the jurisdiction of the Legion.


    Lu Xiufu doesn''t want to fight with the five major leagues in person, which is due to his different identity, but he will do so as a last resort. Even if stone city really grows up, Lu Xiufu will secretly support the five major leagues to suppress stone city in order to maintain the balance. Only in this way can the authority of the Legion be maintained, and maintaining the authority of the Legion is also the authority of the emperor.


    On the day when night fell, rumors were everywhere, but Lu Xiufu was very clear that the main emperor did not fall one day, and the human sky was the emperor''s sky.


    No one is qualified to steal artifact, and Lu Xiufu will only be loyal to the emperor.


    If one day, ye Tianze suddenly had an accident, even if it didn''t fall, it would cause a great blow to Shicheng.


    Therefore, the strategic direction formulated by Zhuge Qi is to enable Shicheng to maintain without Ye Tianze.


    In this way, we naturally need enough interests to maintain those allies who temporarily align with stone city.


    Although the task of cracking down on and dividing the five major leagues is very effective, Zhuge Qi clearly knows that it is possible to break bones and muscles with the size of the five major leagues, but it will take at least 100 years to destroy the five major leagues and let them follow the lead of Shicheng.


    It will have to be a hundred years of good weather.


    Therefore, Li Chaoying''s proposal to crack down on the division of the five major leagues can only be implemented as a tactical choice.


    If it is used as a strategy, the whole stone city will be missed.


    Tactically, it creates discord within the five major leagues, so as to achieve the purpose of making the five major leagues unable to unite into fists and fight against stone city.


    Strategically, it is necessary for Stonehenge to develop into a behemoth under the condition that the five major alliances have been divided, building plank roads in the open and hiding.


    When the five major leagues react and they want to destroy stone city, they will find that they have to pay an unbearable price, and many people''s vested interests will also suffer incalculable losses.


    In this way, even if ye Tianze is absent, or one day ye Tianze disappears, the stone city can still stand tall in Buzhou mountain.


    When Zhuge Qi heard the news from the second floor and learned Ye Tianze''s words, he immediately smiled bitterly.


    He arrived at nothing, but Zhou Chong was a little annoyed and said, "what can we do if he is the shopkeeper alone? The interests of the first layer must be distributed to the north and east alliance. How can others support us? But we must also maintain our own advantages and enter the second layer to let the geniuses explore the way first. Naturally, it is the best choice."


    "Ha ha, the city Lord just doesn''t want to lose these people. Although many people have come from the south, there are quota restrictions after all. It''s impossible to come in unscrupulously. The Legion has given enough support, and even used the quota of the people''s palace to join the army."


    Zhuge Qi said, "this fades and that fades. Without fresh blood, the white tiger''s Legion will naturally be weakened. The quota will certainly be less and less in the future. We still have to make our own efforts."


    "If you have to hire people everywhere and you can''t fully trust the people of the alliance, you can''t call your own people cattle and horses. He''s so happy to be the shopkeeper."


    Zhou Chong said, "won''t you consider our feelings?"


    "Given us such good resources and such a large territory, that''s what he did well." ZHUGE Qi said, "if we lag behind, the city Lord will not be satisfied."


    "This is not a drag. I don''t understand why he is so impatient. He has won so many sites. In fact, he has to digest it at ease. The faster the expansion, we don''t have enough manpower, and the people at the bottom can unite."


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Isn''t the shrine going to have a group of students recently?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "I have said hello to the teachers in the general''s house. This group of students will not enter the Legion if they enter the stone city directly."


    "I''m afraid the four legions will be dissatisfied?" Zhou Chong worried.


    "Discontent is discontent. We do this business in Buzhou mountain, but for the sake of the whole Terran, if we can get the luck of Buzhou mountain, our Terran will have more powerful emperors."


    Zhuge Qi said, "in the past, the Terrans could not climb the mountain, and the Qi could not gather. The strong under the emperor withered, and the emperor''s territory would slap a few hands. But now, as long as the Qi gathered, the strong in the Empire''s territory would increase exponentially. If there was no Qi, everything would be in vain. No matter how hard it was, it was always a little luck. Obviously, it was full of talent, but it could only stop at the heaven and die of old age."


    Zhou Chong nodded. Qi Yun is very mysterious. ZuLong pulse can only support five super strong people.


    If the number exceeds five, it will cause havoc. However, the advancement of the powerful in the imperial realm also needs air transportation.


    Fifty thousand years ago, in Buzhou mountain, the Terrans beat the four ethnic groups, accounting for more than half, and even made the feat of climbing in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the strong people of the Terran sprung up, and the strong people of the imperial realm were everywhere.


    At that time, the Terran was really the strongest Terran in the world, or even the strongest ethnic group in that era.


    Unfortunately, buzhoushan was defeated, and the Terran ruined a great opportunity. A piece of buzhoushan''s appointment destroyed the Terran hegemony.


    Over the past 50000 years, although the Terrans have been the five major ethnic groups in the flood and famine, their talents have withered. If the emperor hadn''t supported and kept the bottom line, I''m afraid the Terrans would be driven out of the flood and famine mainland or even destroyed.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said, "will Tang Tianjun come? The city Lord pointed out that the fire department can only be commanded by him. Moreover, with the people of Fu Tian''s family joining the fire department, these guys don''t seem to obey the orders of those veteran generals of Hu Wei."


    "Among the seven ancient legions of the Terran, the Futian family is famous. I always think the city Lord wants to recreate the seven ancient legions."


    Zhuge Qi said, "and Tang Tianjun, I''m afraid the city Lord has high hopes. He may even look like a guy who wants to be trained as a great emperor. I don''t know why the city Lord thinks so."


    "The city Lord himself just broke the territory and thought so far?" Zhou Chong sneered.


    During this time, Zhou Chong had many complaints because of many trivial things. He delayed his cultivation and put so many resources in such a good place as Buzhou mountain. All of them were used to plan the next process with Zhuge Qi.


    Ye Tianze sent a message directly, which naturally made him dissatisfied.


    "In the future, we should pay attention to his words. He is now the city master and the authority of the stone city. We can''t lose his face, otherwise..."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "I know. I just complain. I won''t say that in front of outsiders. If an outsider dares to say that like me, I''ll kill him!"


    ^&,} original / first $issue - 0


    Zhou Chong knows his position very well and complains.


    He is now very clear that this is no longer the Dragon Kingdom, and he and ye Tianze cannot be on an equal footing, and he must safeguard Ye Tianze''s authority, because they are now a community of interests.


    Most importantly, Shicheng is working hard for a goal, which is why Zhou Chong is willing to join Shicheng and "be an ox and a horse" for ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, with his pride, why would ye Tianze easily manipulate him?


    The man of the God General''s mansion will never bow his head to death.


    "Since you know, do you understand the meaning of the city Lord?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "This..." Zhou Chongqi said strangely, "what else does he mean by scolding us?"


    "Look at you. The Lord general told you to learn more about concealment. You just don''t learn. Now you know the pain."


    Zhuge apparatus has no good airway.


    "It depends on who comes. The city master, as long as you have the ability, he will dare to use you. Being independent is the real leader''s courage. If I scold him right, I''ll scold him face to face. It''s estimated that he won''t cut me down in anger."


    Zhou Chong said with a smile, "tell me what he means."


    Zhuge Qi couldn''t help him. He immediately told Zhou Chong what he was trying to figure out. When Zhou Chong heard this, he was immediately annoyed: "this is not asking us to be shrinking turtles. How can we grow? Besides, if geniuses don''t open up, who will open up and go out?"


    "We already have spears," said Zhuge Qi.


    "You mean..." Zhou Chong suddenly realized.


    "You''re right. The city Lord made this spear himself. The people he sent brought the distribution map of Yuanqi wells on the second floor and many resource locations."


    Zhuge Qi said, "it is said that he just made rules in Yanggu on the second floor."


    "So, we don''t need to work hard with these demons?" Zhou Chong smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s not necessary. We''ll defeat them and subdue them with our advantages." ZHUGE Qi said, "so do you still think he''s doing the shopkeeper? No, he just finished a lot of things unconsciously. All we have to do is finish. It''s a blessing for you to meet such a city Lord in your eighth life."


    Zhou Chong blushed and was ashamed.

 Chapter 1112

    Half a month later, Zhou Chong entered the second floor with 7000 people and horses. According to Ye Tianze''s order, the stronghold on the second floor will be built in the valley where Longyan Shujing is located.


    There is an intermediate energy well, which is very suitable for building a spirit room. With a spirit room, they can practice.


    The mighty army naturally disturbed the demons on the second floor. If they had done so before, they would have obstructed them in every way, but this time they didn''t do so.


    Seeing ye Tianze waiting here, Zhou Chong hurried up and said, "I''ve seen the city Lord."


    "Meet the city Lord," said seven thousand Huben.


    Ye Tianze can see that these Huben have grown up. There are many Tiannan faces in them, which are obviously drawn from Tiannan.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and said: "I put the ugly words in front. Now that we have entered the stone city and become a tiger''s heart, we should share the same honor and disgrace. We should not only kill spirit beasts for resources on the mountain, but also work with other races. Who wants to meet other races, be timid and delay me. I give him a chance to give up his position and get out of the stone city by himself. I don''t need cowards who are afraid of death here. I just want warriors who dare to die!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the tiger cardia present and said, "do you understand?"


    "Promise!" seven thousand Huben shouted in unison.


    "Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit, live fish go upstream, and dead fish drift with the tide."


    Ye Tianze said loudly, "you are wolves and live fish in the water. You should enjoy the best resources and let those cowards who are afraid of death go to hell. If anyone wants to have an opinion, let them know how sharp the butcher knife in your hand is."


    "May I die for the city Lord."


    Seven thousand Huben shouted.


    The demons hiding around the valley were afraid when they heard this cry. They knew that ye Tianze said this to Huben, but also to them.


    After Huben settled down, he began to establish a stronghold in the valley. Ye Tianze called out the Longyan tree essence and planted the tree essence in the valley.


    The Dragon Fire tree essence is enough to cover the whole valley and even radiate further. Once an enemy invades, it can be predicted in advance.


    The weapon refiner and the array mage were in full swing. Ye Tianze was not idle. He looked for Zhou Chong and asked about the first floor.


    "The two major leagues know how you react when you enter the second floor. Seven thousand Huben have come up. Who will guard the stronghold on the first floor?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Those guarding the first level stronghold are the new army just recruited from the stone city. According to the usual practice, they have been divided into seven armies and will be used as a substitute for Huben in the future. Zhuge Qi and I have checked that there is no problem with the background of these people. Li Chaoying has tried to expel those people with ulterior motives."


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Very good, but don''t expel all the spies, and leave some in the right amount, so as to call them to send a message and tell the five major leagues what we''re doing."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said, "I''ll discuss it with Zhuge Qi. However, there''s no need for the seven parts of Huben, the core?"


    "Yes, the core Huben seven must be innocent. We must not let a spy in, because we will turn the second floor into a unique sphere of influence of Shicheng in the future."


    Ye Tianze said, "in this way, we can establish an advantage over several major leagues."


    "My Lord, I don''t want to share the second level resources with the two alliances in the East and North?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "Not without sharing."


    Ye Tianze said, "unless we win the third floor, we must not ask them to enter the second floor. In this way, they maintain the advantage of the first floor. It will be difficult for them to catch up again."


    "If we don''t share the resources of the second layer, I''m afraid the two alliances in the East and North will be unwilling."


    Zhou Chong said, "it''s even possible to force them back to the five major leagues. When we set out, the two major leagues sent people to ask if they want their support, which means they want to enter the third floor with us, but they were rejected by Zhuge Qi. I don''t think they will give up so much."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "if they are not good enough, what can Gan Xiu do? If you don''t want to bear it, I''ll drive them down the mountain. We work hard on the mountain. They eat meat on the mountain, and now they have to eat the best meat. Is this appropriate?"


    Zhou Chong said with a wry smile: "but uniting the two major alliances is a part of our strategy. If we tear our face with the two major alliances... Then..."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have such courage. Without the stone city, they don''t even have the qualification to climb the mountain."


    Ye Tianze said, "unless they unite with other races, but if they unite with other races to deal with us, it will violate Lu Xiufu''s bottom line. If I don''t move them, the Legion will skin them."


    Zhou Chong understood and continued: "now there are nearly 200000 troops in Shicheng. Is it expanding a little faster?"


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "how did it expand to 200000?"


    "Now the whole buzhoushan and even the whole East know that the treatment of Shicheng is very good. If there were no quota limit, I''m afraid more people would join."


    Zhou Chong said, "this is also the reason why Li Chaoying wants to investigate the background. If he doesn''t investigate the background, they will all come in. It is conservatively estimated that they can gather up 500000 troops."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the expansion is indeed a little fast. It''s enough for us to keep 100000 people standing. 200000 people eat too much resources and ask Li Chaoying to cut some."


    "That won''t work."


    Zhou Chong said with a wry smile, "these 200000 are carefully selected. That''s how they have aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. They say that our stone city is open to recruitment, but they turn people out."


    "Recruitment is recruitment. Whether we use it or not depends on us. Soldiers are more refined than more. I think we can not lower the threshold, but also raise the threshold."


    Ye Tianze said, "we just want to tell the whole buzhoushan, stone city, as long as the best, those weak, ask them to go to the five leagues and the Legion. We didn''t force them to come."


    "How much will it be cut?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "100000!" said Ye Tianze.


    "...." Zhou Chong.


    "Don''t look like your parents are dead," said Ye Tianze. "You''ll understand that 100000 is better than 200000."


    "Really only 100000?" Zhou Chong asked.


    "As long as 100000." Ye Tianze affirmed.


    Zhou Chong was helpless and had to promise to convey that 100000 troops were still too few in his opinion, and the stone city expanded rapidly.


    As soon as the first layer is digested, it immediately enters the second layer. Naturally, more troops are needed to maintain immediate interests.


    But what ye Tianze thinks is different from him. Although Shicheng is rich in resources, it is also very useful. It is not unbearable for Shicheng to raise 100000 more troops.


    But in the long run, the resources of these 100000 troops can be directly tilted to other 100000 troops, and good steel can be used on the blade.


    What he wants to build is a heavily armed 100000 army, which will also become his core team in the future.


    "It''s not too late to send an order to Li Chaoying to disarm immediately."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong wrote it down, but he was sweating when he left. He found it very easy to talk to Zhuge Qi.


    But talking to Ye Tianze made him feel as if he had seen the old God general. The majesty made him dare not even look at him.


    Li Chaoying at the foot of the mountain soon got the news that 100000 people were dismissed at once, which is really a difficult problem for Li Chaoying.


    But she soon came up with a way to directly designate these 100000 people as reserves and do not receive the salary of stone city, but they can give priority to joining the standing army of stone city in the future, and they can also live in stone city.


    This caused a great sensation in Shicheng. You know, these 100000 troops are half of the troops in Shicheng. Many people managed to sneak into Shicheng.


    At first, fortunately, these 100000 people just wanted to make a statement. How can a good standing army become a reserve?


    But as time went by, the accumulated resentment grew. With the people from the five major leagues, 100000 people immediately mutinied.


    However, they did not know that Li Chaoying was waiting for them to mutiny, and she had already found out all the spies of the five leagues and raised in the stone city.


    Under the leadership of the Lord''s father Ming, the elite of Shicheng came out and killed the spies in the 100000 army in only one hour.


    Without the leadership of those spies, 100000 people calmed down. When they knew that Li Chaoying agreed to give them one month''s military pay as severance pay, they immediately stopped.


    Those who are willing to stay in the reserve can give priority to joining the standing army in the future, and then change from the standing army to Huben. Those who are unwilling to stay in stone city can leave with severance pay.


    Although it still caused a lot of controversy, the matter subsided.


    "Good boy, there are 100000 people. You can cut them if you say so. It''s really bold." Sun Qiqi, who heard people talking in the hunter''s restaurant, expressed his appreciation.


    "People are constantly expanding. Only he doesn''t expand and drives people out directly." the shopkeeper of the wine shop said, "I really don''t see any courage."


    "You don''t understand. Shicheng raises 100000 troops and 200000 troops. Those are two concepts. The resources consumed by 100000 people can be transformed into Huben. Instead of weakening the combat effectiveness of Shicheng troops, it strengthens the combat effectiveness of the remaining 100000 troops."


    Sun Qiqi said, "in addition, he has another purpose to cut the 100000 troops. It is to show Lu Xiufu that there are only 100000 people in Shicheng, which will not threaten the rule of the Legion. Don''t you see that the Legion has less and less resources to Shicheng in recent days? Especially those places, they are very dead!"


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he understood and said, "even so, abolishing the army will cause great dissatisfaction. It will be difficult to recruit again in the future."


    "Then you are wrong. The abolition of the army will not affect the future recruitment of stone city, and even attract more people."


    Sun Qiqi said, "moreover, these will be the real strong, not the weak who want to come to Shicheng to spend their time."


    Sure enough, after Shicheng abolished 100000 troops, Lu Xiufu immediately ordered that one tenth of the number of white tiger legions recruited into buzhoushan be distributed to Shicheng.


    This is not good news for the five major leagues, but ye Tianze on the mountain is happy.


    "Lu Xiufu is really not a stingy man," said Ye Tianze.


    Zhou Chong understood Ye Tianze''s other intention and admired him more. Although the army is full now, stone city can recruit more weapon refiners, array mages and Dan masters when it gets these places.


    Kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1113

    The army of Shicheng ascended the second floor alone, which caused great dissatisfaction of the two major alliances. The threshold of Zhuge ware was almost trampled.


    In less than half a month, the two major leagues sent several waves of people to climb the second floor and share the right to use the stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi knew Ye Tianze''s plan very well. Naturally, it was impossible to agree. How many people came, they all refused.


    The next day, Zhuge Qi got a message. The two major alliances gathered 10000 people and marched towards the second floor.


    Zhuge Qi didn''t stop them. He immediately informed Ye Tianze of the news and watched on the wall.


    Ye Tianze, who got the news, sneered, which made Zhou Chong tremble.


    "Tang Tianjun." Ye Tianze shouted.


    Tang Tianjun immediately came up and said, "my Lord, I''d like to take five thousand people and turn them over."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze gave him a white look and said, "who told you to turn them over? I''m just asking you, are you still used to it in the mountains?"


    Tang Tianjun came to Buzhou mountain with the people of the God General''s house. He was tired of staying in the God General''s house. If ye Tianze hadn''t let him learn the art of war in the God General''s house, he would have run away.


    In his opinion, although the art of war taught by the God General''s house has its essence, it is like casting pearls before swine to him.


    Isn''t fighting just doing it? If you obey people, won''t it be over?


    As soon as Tang Tianjun heard this, he suddenly wilted and said, "habit, habit, how can I not be used to it? Sir, send me. I promise to turn them over."


    "Do it, you know how to do it. I told you to learn the art of war in the God General''s house, and you''ll learn it like this?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    Everyone laughed at Tang Tianjun and gloated.


    Tang Tianjun whispered with laughter: "Sir, you haven''t learned the art of war. If you don''t fight the demon clan, you won''t run away..."


    "Still dare to talk back. I think your wings are hard and you are ready to fly yourself?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Believe it or not, I will drive you back to the south to guard the rosefinch city now?"


    Tang Tianjun immediately shut his mouth, lowered his head and looked like he had eaten. When people around him saw this, they didn''t sympathize with him.


    On the contrary, he was a little envious, because ye Tianze didn''t lose his temper very much on weekdays. He really angered him, and it was estimated that he would do it for him.


    Scolding Tang Tianjun like this is the only one in the whole stone city.


    Seeing his wilted appearance, ye Tianze said, "you are ready to take a thousand people from the fire department and go with me to meet the two major leagues."


    "A thousand people!" Zhou Chong said, "will there be a little less ten thousand people?"


    "Yes, city Lord, let''s make preparations. If we tear our face, we can quickly defeat them. A thousand people will go there... Too few."


    Shenyu worried.


    "A lot, a thousand people look up to them," said Tang Tianjun.


    Everyone was speechless. If ye Tianze hadn''t spoken, they would have thought that Tang Tianjun didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After all, this is not Zhoushan.


    But ye Tianze didn''t speak, and naturally they wouldn''t say anything.


    Looking at Ye Tianze with a thousand people in the fire department, they set out in a mighty way. Everyone was full of worry.


    However, they soon found that Tang Tianjun and the 1000 people in the fire department were completely integrated. All the people recently transferred by the fire department came from the south.


    After these people came to Buzhou mountain, they not only did not adapt, but quickly found out the rules of Buzhou mountain, and grew up rapidly. With abundant resources, their strength improved rapidly.


    In the face of those alien hunters, they are not ashamed.


    Tang Tianjun entered the fire department and became a general. At first, he also caused a lot of dissatisfaction, but he was soon beaten and obedient by those people from the south.


    In Tang Tianjun''s words, these guys are too boring.


    When they arrived at the junction of the first floor and the second floor, they happened to encounter people from the two major leagues.


    The two major league managers were obviously not ready to tear their faces with stone city, so they were at the junction and didn''t cross over.


    Ye Tianze hid behind and handed over the army of 1000 people to Tang Tianjun, obviously asking him to practice.


    Zhou Chong said, "Lord, don''t you negotiate with the two major leagues?"


    At first, he thought that ye Tianze wanted to retreat the two major alliances through negotiations. When he saw that ye Tianze left the army behind and handed it over to Tang Tianjun, he knew he was wrong.


    "Talk about what? Let them enter the second floor?" Ye Tianze smiled. "If you want to eat meat, it depends on whether they have this ability."


    "However, Tang Tianjun is a newcomer with only 1000 people. If he really wants to fight, he will suffer a lot," Zhou Chong said.


    "If he really sends these 1000 people to me, I''ll drive him back to the South and let him guard the rosefinch city!" said Ye Tianze.


    Several people around him were speechless. Only Gao cenyun seemed to trust Tang Tianjun and said, "put 10000 hearts. If it''s other films, maybe there are worries in this regard, but the fire department is different, and the fire department with Tang Tianjun is even different."


    The crowd stopped talking and continued to watch.


    When the two major leagues saw the flag of the Ministry of fire, they found that there were only 1000 people. Their hearts were strange, especially when they saw Tang Tianjun, a young general.


    "Listen to the people of the two major leagues. The second floor is not the place you should stay. Get back quickly, or I will lead the fire department army and destroy you!"


    Tang Tianjun said directly.


    He listened to Zhou Chong and looked speechless. Don''t you understand the principle of courtesy before soldiers? I thought that Tang Tianjun didn''t learn anything in the Shenjiang mansion.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the people of the two major leagues showed surprise. Instead, they were full of anger and wanted to vent.


    The commander of the East frontier alliance was a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist. He glanced at Tang Tianjun and said, "where''s the Yellow mouth child? Ask Ye Tianze to come out and talk. I know he''s here and want us to die? It''s up to you?"


    "Huang Kou children, even Zhou Chong doesn''t dare to talk to us like that. What are you?" said the commander of the Northern Alliance. "Today is war and peace. It''s all up to you. We''ll give ye Tianze the city master face. If we don''t want to tear his face with him, we''ll ask Ye Tianze to share the stronghold with us, otherwise..."


    Tang Tianjun was annoyed when he heard this: "then fight!"


    The knife in his hand flashed, held it up and said, "children of the fire department, let them see how sharp the knife in our hand is. Kill!"


    In this way, the coaches of the two major leagues looked at Tang Tianjun and rushed towards them with a thousand people. Before they reacted, they went straight to work with them.


    The two major leagues didn''t want to tear their faces with Ye Tianze. After all, the interests of Shicheng have been there for a long time. They don''t want to go down the mountain again.


    But who would have thought that I met such an unreasonable guy.


    If it had been before, they would have killed Tang Tianjun and killed the 1000 people without frowning.


    But this time, that time.


    "Could it be ye Tianze''s plot? This guy took a thousand people to lure us. If we killed the thousand people, he would take revenge on us?"


    Said the commander of the eastern alliance.


    "It is likely that ye Tianze gave us these 1000 people. If I really killed them, I must bear the crime of tearing up the agreement. Then he will drive us down the mountain."


    The commander of the Northern Alliance said, "you can''t kill them. Ye Tianze will repay you for your vengeance, so..."


    Before they finished, they found something wrong. A thousand people in the fire department, like a group of hungry wolves, rushed into the sheep. They didn''t leave any hands at all. They cut people when they saw them. For a moment, the light of spiritual power overflowed and shouted for killing.


    The two allied armies that did not get the order were at a loss. They didn''t know whether to stay or fight with all their strength.


    Not to mention the people from the two major leagues, even Zhou Chong, also gave Tang Tianjun a cold sweat.


    This guy really dares to fight. He starts to work when he doesn''t agree with each other. He doesn''t even give each other a chance to speak. He is so vigorous and resolute that he is faster than Lei Bu''s.


    But what makes them more incredible is that under the leadership of Tang Tianjun, the people of the fire department are hungry wolves. They look honest on weekdays and kill people. It''s called a cruel man.


    In less than a moment, hundreds of people were killed and injured in the two major leagues. When the people behind saw that the people in the fire department didn''t leave their hands, they immediately killed their red eyes.


    The commanders of the two major leagues did not care so much, and immediately ordered to encircle and annihilate Tang Tianjun, a thousand people.


    Ten thousand people soon made dumplings for Tang Tianjun. Zhou Chong was speechless and said coldly, "this is chaos. The people of the fire department have to be buried by him!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Tianze strangely.


    Ye Tianze seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "do you think I deliberately asked Tang Tianjun to take people to death, so as to find trouble for the two major leagues, so as to threaten the two major leagues and let them go back by themselves?"


    Hearing the speech, several people around also reacted. Although Zhou Chong was not sure, the expression on his face obviously meant this.


    Ye Tianze said, "if so, will you obey?"


    Several people were embarrassed when they heard this, especially Zhou Chong. He said, "if the city Lord told us in advance to send us to death, we... Will go. The military orders are like a mountain and must not be shaken, but I hope the city Lord will tell us first when he told us to send us to death."


    "Don''t worry, if I ask you to die, I will tell you." Ye Tianze said.


    Zhou Chong was speechless.


    "Tang Tianjun won''t ask, nor will the people of the fire department. Even if they know that this is a dead war, they will not hesitate to execute my military order!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Teacher, isn''t this going to die?" shanhaifu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I believe Tang Tianjun can defeat these 10000 people. He is determined, and the soldiers of the fire department are the best soldiers in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, the situation changed. Everyone thought that Tang Tianjun with a thousand people in the fire department would be swallowed by the two major leagues, not even bones.


    But soon they found that this was not the case. The surrounded fire fighters burst out a stronger will to fight.


    They rolled all the way and were unstoppable. Although they were surrounded, no one could stop them.


    The people of the two major leagues found that they couldn''t fight when they kept their hands, and even more when they didn''t. in front of these honest looking fire fighters, they were all hungry wolves!

 Chapter 1114

    "Divide their formation, take advantage of the number of people, form ten to one, or five to one, and encircle and annihilate them step by step."


    The managers of the two major leagues looked very worried, but they somehow mixed so much in buzhoushan.


    After this order was issued, it did have an effect. Although the soldiers of the fire department were fierce, they couldn''t hold each other. There were many people.


    After he could not form effective cooperation, casualties naturally appeared. Although Tang Tianjun took the soldiers of the fire department, beat and dashed, and turned over many people of the other party, he could not stop their rogue play.


    But he was not stupid. When the other party was ready to surround and kill his soldiers with the advantage of number, he immediately roared, and then thousands of people simply broke up into parts and fought their own battles by taking advantage of the terrain.


    For a time, the people of the two major leagues were confused. Their original tactic was to divide, encircle and annihilate the other party, but the other party did not resist at all and completely dispersed, which made them confused.


    If these guys had not shown signs of the retreat, they would have thought that all people in fire department had smeared oil on soles of the their feet and became deserters.


    However, the two managers are obviously not ready to change their original strategy. Since Tang Tianjun has dispersed the formation, it is right for them.


    They immediately raised the flag and prepared to carry out the tactics of division, encirclement and annihilation to the end.


    In the distance, Zhou Chong, who was with Ye Tianze, saw this scene, his face immediately changed and said: "originally, he didn''t occupy the advantage in the number of people. He gained some advantages by relying on a momentum. Now he is scattered. Isn''t it sending the sheep into the mouth of the tiger?"


    Shenyu nodded and said, "if this goes on, I''m afraid these 1000 people can''t keep it."


    They looked at Ye Tianze, but found that ye Tianze was unmoved. It seemed that they didn''t care that these 1000 people would be buried here.


    It confused them.


    At this time, Gao Chenyun suddenly said: "for the two major alliances, scattered fighting is their disadvantage, but... For most of the fire fighters from Fu Tian''s family, scattered fighting is their advantage!"


    When they heard this, they all felt ridiculous. The clear sky and rain curtain asked, "I can''t see any advantages. They are scattered without any cooperation. They are besieged by each other. That is the battle of one dozen five and one dozen ten. The people of the two major leagues are best at this kind of battle. Instead, they fight like a legion, which is their weakness."


    "Maybe... They can really win!" a voice came.


    The crowd looked and found that Tang Yao, the leader of the local faction in yulongjing, was the only one who survived.


    During this time, Tang Yao has been practicing with a low profile and basically has no sense of existence, but they found that Tang Yao''s strength is completely two people compared with before.


    Opinions are still divided into two different factions. Only Ye Tianze still hasn''t spoken. It seems that he is waiting for the final result.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly said, "the battle is over!"


    "It''s over?"


    Several people looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t understand what he meant, but no one dared to ask him.


    She also looked at shanhaifu, but shanhaifu didn''t ask, but looked at the change of the situation with her heart.


    She found that she still had a lot to learn, but with a teacher like Ye Tianze, she could learn far more than ordinary people.


    From the beginning of the battle, her teacher''s expression didn''t change much. It was a kind of calm, which made everyone worried, but felt very relieved.


    It seems that the result of this battle has been doomed from the beginning, and stone city must be the winner in the end.


    Just how to win, how much to lose and how much to get.


    Zhou Chong felt that ye Tianze was determined to sacrifice 1000 people from the fire department to return to the first floor of the two major leagues, because in this way, Shicheng had an excuse to coerce the two major leagues.


    Tang Yao and Gao cenyun obviously belong to the party who believes that Fu Tian can win.


    Therefore, ye Tianze said that at the end of the battle, they did not understand which side Ye Tianze supported.


    But just then, the situation changed again.


    "Look, there''s a change." Shenyu suddenly said, "this... How can it..."


    Zhou Chong also saw it, but they were stunned by the scene in front of them. They obviously ignored the most important point, that is, the terrain.


    After the dispersion of the fire department, the people of the two major alliances did form a small-scale fight with more and less, and it was very effective.


    However, they soon found that they could not touch the tracks of these fire fighters. They were haunted in the mountains.


    Use various means to lead them into the trap, shoot them and change places. They don''t care whether they can kill them or not, and they are not greedy for victory at all.


    Just like this, the people of the two major leagues are tired of running in the mountains. The original closed formation is more and more scattered.


    At the beginning, we can also see that the troops of the brigade gathered and scattered in Buzhou mountain. As the front became bigger and bigger, their number advantage was covered by the huge space of Buzhou mountain.


    The soldiers of the Ministry of fire can''t win, but within a few miles, ten people will naturally disperse. This dispersion will fall into the trap of the soldiers of the Ministry of fire.


    Screams come and go in the mountains. Often when the people of the two major alliances support the past, they find their own people very miserable.


    Either break their tendons or their feet.


    They found that the soldiers of the fire department had a chance, but they didn''t kill them. In Buzhou mountain, once the spirit beast smelled the smell of blood, it would come quietly.


    In desperation, the two major leagues can only separate more people to take care of the wounded.


    In less than an hour, more than half of the original 10000 people were trapped in the wounded, but less than 20% of the people who were able to pursue and kill fire fighters.


    On this mountain, the soldiers of the fire department, like the most poisonous magic eye spider, are weaving a big web, and the people of the two major alliances are prey.


    They are deeply trapped in the web. The more they struggle, the tighter the spider web will be. They just wait for the last bite of venom, and the people of the two major alliances will become food in an instant!


    This feeling made Zhou Chong very uncomfortable. He obviously occupied an absolute number advantage and his strength was not as good as the soldiers of the Ministry of fire.


    But they felt the incomparable suffocation, as if the side with more people was the prey, and the fact was developing this way.


    When the coaches of the two major leagues reacted, they found that there were few people they could use, less than 1000, and they were still not restrained in the mountains.


    At this time, Tang Tianjun roared in the mountains and made a "Wuwuwuwu" sound. Then, the people of the two major leagues felt trembling all over.


    The people of the fire department began to fight back, like wolves dividing huge sheep and specially selecting the weakest sheep to kill.


    Within a moment, the casualties of the two major leagues were heavy.


    "Where are these monsters from? Why are they so insidious and vicious!"


    The commander of the eastern Alliance said angrily, "how can they use this shameless means and have the ability to fight with us? What ability is it to use the wounded to attack the uninjured!"


    Although the head coach of the Northern Alliance was very angry, he was not so angry. He just felt terrible and depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Because this is a war between Stonehenge and the two major alliances. The war is not a fair duel between the two sides, but to kill or kill the enemy by all means.


    Obviously, the commander of the eastern alliance and the soldiers under their hands failed to understand the true meaning of the war.


    What he felt terrible was that these soldiers of the Ministry of fire could understand more thoroughly than they did, and turned a blind eye to the clamor and abuse of the powerful forces of the two major alliances.


    Finally, the soldiers of the two major alliances paid a heavy price for their abuse and shouting. This time, the soldiers of the Ministry of fire no longer gave up the war results, and they began a frontal attack.


    Moreover, they did not attack one-on-one, but after finding the soldiers of the two major leagues in the mountains, they exchanged with a special voice and quickly gathered together. Three people were in a team, covering alternately and attacking one after another.


    In less than half an hour, the casualties of the two major leagues exceeded thousands.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Chong was stunned. Let alone the people of the two major alliances, they were afraid that when they met the soldiers of the Ministry of fire, they would be disturbed by the other party''s mysterious way of fighting.


    Although Zhou Chong is confident that he can find a way to deal with it, he doesn''t think he will do better than Tang Tianjun in the face of the same situation.


    An hour later, the battle was over, and the armies of the two major alliances completely collapsed and fled in the mountains. The two commanders finally gathered less than 3000 people, each wounded.


    The rest were either killed by fire fighters, disappeared in the mountains, or buried in the mouth of spirit beasts.


    Tang Tianjun trotted over with his blood and a simple and honest smile on his face. He said, "my Lord, after the fight, he defeated 10000 of the two major leagues and killed more than 3000. The rest is still counting. He originally thought that he was going to catch the two commanders, but these two guys are too chicken thieves. He has kept 400 or 500 people around him and can''t start."


    Everyone is speechless.


    With 1000 to 10000, he killed 3000 people and directly defeated the other party. Such a result is enough to write a record in the war history of the white tiger Legion.


    This guy feels guilty because he didn''t catch the coach?


    Zhou Chong looked at Tang Tianjun and blushed as if he were drunk. When he was in the Shenjiang mansion, he didn''t see Tang Tianjun''s ability.


    That simple and honest face deceived many kind and innocent Shenjiang disciples.


    But what they didn''t expect was that ye Tianze didn''t reward him. He didn''t even say a word of encouragement. He directly asked, "how many people have been lost?"

 Chapter 1115

    "This..."


    Tang Tianjun said, "lost... Lost more than 100 numbers."


    He did not complain, nor did he feel that ye Tianze''s blame was wrong. Instead, he was very guilty. In such a battle, he had to lose more than 100 people.


    "More than a hundred people?"


    Zhou Chong widened his eyes. "You didn''t lie about the military information, did you? I tell you, the military law of stone city, if you dare to lie about the military information, you want to behead!"


    Not to mention Zhou Chong, even Gao Chenyun didn''t believe it. One thousand to ten thousand, killed the other three thousand, and defeated the other, only losing one hundred?


    Tang Tianjun ignored him. Although he was reckless, he would never do the stupid thing of lying about the military situation, because in his opinion, it was a kind of humiliation.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, Tang Tianjun said quickly, "Sir, I promise you, next time... If you lose more than 100 people, you will withdraw my post, but this time, you must not send me to rosefinch city. I want to stay here..."


    Several people are speechless. They have made such great achievements and lost only more than 100 people. Are you worried about being sent to rosefinch city?


    If only to win Ye Tianze''s sympathy, this means is too immature, and there is no need to do so.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t encourage him.


    He turned a blind eye to this war achievement, but said blandly: "clean up, your opponent will come to seek peace soon."


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he left happily. Not only did he have no anger, but he seemed to have got a great bargain.


    The people watching were also stunned.


    On the way, he heard Ye Tianze''s voice, "boy, well done."


    Tang Tianjun turned around with a red eye. Then he grinned and turned to pick up the disabled soldiers.


    Zhou Chong finally understood why Ye Tianze had said that as long as it was an order to Tang Tianjun, even if he knew to die, he would implement it without hesitation.


    And ye Tianze''s severity also makes them extremely envious, because they know that the more severe it is, the more trust it will be.


    There are only Tang Tianjun and his fire department among the seven Huben departments in Shicheng.


    In this war, Tang Tianjun told everyone with his strength that he was qualified to be the general of the fire department.


    This also makes Gao Chenyun secretly energetic. She has Lei''s artifact in her hand. If she can''t make some achievements, I''m afraid she will be considered to be superior by her relationship with Ye Tianze.


    And she herself is also very clear that it is really because of Ye Tianze''s relationship that she can become a general of Lei Department.


    At this time, Tang Tianjun came over with someone under the pressure of a strong eastern territory alliance. The strong local territory player kicked by Tang Tianjun turned several bodies on the ground and said, "Sir, this guy said he was an envoy sent by their commander-in-chief and came to negotiate peace."


    "If we don''t kill envoys, we are still one family, and we are half allies in Buzhou mountain. How can you treat us and envoys like this?"


    The messenger said angrily.


    Tang Tianjun was a little angry. He raised his foot and kicked it up. He said, "why, aren''t you convinced? Otherwise, fight again."


    "Why do you dare to open your posture and fight with us?"


    The messenger said, "what''s the ability of sneak attack? We still use those shady means to break our hands and feet and make our people lose their combat effectiveness. Why don''t you just destroy their furnace tripod and abolish their inner alchemy?"


    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he immediately smiled: "I''m afraid you''re not stupid. We have 1000 people. We have to fight with you with real swords and guns for 10000 of you? It''s a waste of time not to waste their furnace tripod and inner alchemy. It''s fair? Why don''t you send 1000 people here? I''ll fight with you with real swords and guns!"


    As soon as the messenger heard it, he suddenly wilted. Ten thousand to one thousand, it was a complete failure. If it was one thousand to one thousand, it would be better to waste the inner pill of the furnace tripod and wipe his neck.


    Although he was unconvinced, he didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianjun. That was the shadow when he was attacked and killed just now.


    "Don''t be ashamed, get back!" just then, a voice came.


    As soon as they looked, they saw the commanders of the two major leagues coming. Their cultivation was not weak, and they were both strong in heaven.


    Seeing ye Tianze, he didn''t even dare to fart. He had to say respectfully: "see the city Lord!"


    For Tang Tianjun, they are convinced from the bottom of their hearts, but for ye Tianze, that is true fear.


    Zhou Chong thinks that now is the best time to negotiate with the two major alliances. After all, the two major alliances are a part of the strategy of Shicheng to divide the five alliances, so they can''t be forced to hurry.


    However, ye Tianze was more impolite than Tang Tianjun. He glanced at them coldly and said, "do you know the crime?"


    The two managers were annoyed when they heard this.


    The commander of the east border Alliance said: "this is not Zhoushan, nor is it your Shicheng family. We have paid heavy taxes in Shicheng and are eligible to climb the second floor. Even if you block it, you go to war without authorization. Is this trying to destroy the previous agreement?"


    "Yes, you don''t think we''re easy to bully when we''re in the two major leagues. We''d rather give up the interests of the mountain than go to stone city with you!"


    Said the Northern League coach.


    "Ha ha." Ye Tianze sneered, "please help yourself."


    When the two managers heard this, they were dumbfounded. They just wanted to hold Ye Tianze, but unexpectedly, they directly hit the iron plate.


    This time, I don''t know what to do. How can the two major leagues give way to the interests of the mountain and run down the mountain to be hard with Shicheng.


    Unless they are really stupid, the resources on the mountain are like an addiction, which makes them unable to extricate themselves. Now, the two major alliances are upside down. They want to maintain a relationship with stone city, rather than break with stone city and give up the interests on the mountain.


    Because the resources on the mountain have been developed far more than their previous income, this is after paying heavy taxes.


    The two coaches looked embarrassed, not to mention themselves, but Zhou Chong felt very embarrassed, but at this time, he didn''t mean to go to the peacemaker.


    Because he knew that his previous decision was wrong, he far overestimated the bottom line of the two major leagues.


    After a long silence, the East Territory coach can said with a smile, "if you have something to say, why do you say it all at once? Everything is easy to discuss."


    "Yes, everything is easy to discuss," said the Northern League coach.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Without my permission, if you dare to step into the second floor, I''ll kill you!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    The two coaches, with their embarrassed faces, are about to spit blood.


    If other people had changed, they would have slapped them and tore their faces directly, but they had to bear it in front of Ye Tianze, because ye Tianze firmly grasped their handle and saw through their reality.


    "We... We don''t have to go to the second floor, but... Please let the rest of us go."


    The two managers finally compromised.


    "People can let go," said Ye Tianze, "but my words, I hope you remember, I''m not threatening you, okay?"


    The underlying meaning is that I will kill!


    The two leaders of the alliance naturally understand and constantly nod and say yes.


    "If you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly." Ye Tianze continued, "go back and tell your alliance leader that you can enter the second floor, but you must get my permission, and you are qualified to enter the second floor when I climb the third floor. Do you understand?"


    The two managers originally thought that it would be difficult to explain when they went back. They lost so many people and had to cut off their heads when they went back?


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was overjoyed, quickly thanked and quickly left. Ye Tianze ordered Tang Tianjun to gather the people from the fire department back.


    After watching the two league managers leave, Zhou Chong couldn''t help being convinced.


    After leaving Ye Tianze''s sight, the two leaders of the League found themselves sweating. What they were afraid of was that they dared not look up at him in front of a young man who was lower than themselves.


    In this way, Tang Tianjun let go of the people of the two major leagues. Naturally, he was unwilling, but he still gathered the people back.


    Zhou Chong and Shenyu saw that they only lost more than 100 people. Tang Tianjun didn''t lie about the military situation. Moreover, all the more than 100 people lost were strong men recruited by Bu Zhoushan into the fire department.


    People from the Futian family in the South have only been injured, but not fallen.


    Looking at these simple and honest faces, they can''t imagine that they fought 10000 people in the two major leagues.


    Zhuge Qi on the first floor was not surprised when he got the news. What really surprised him was that Tang Tianjun with the fire department defeated 10000 with 1000 and killed more than 3000.


    As for the compromise between the two major leagues, it is expected that they are willing to accept Ye Tianze''s conditions.


    "Futian!!!"


    Zhuge Qi muttered to himself, "it seems... It''s really going to rebuild the original ancient seven armies of the Terran!"


    Zhuge Qi thought. Suddenly, a hot blood rushed into his heart. Ye Tianze was a descendant. He wanted to rebuild the ancient seven armies of the human race. He was not surprised at all.


    However, ye Tianze did not expect that he could step by step and occupy such a favorable situation.


    "If it''s really done, if it''s another battle of buzhoushan, if the Terran really wins..." ZHUGE Qi couldn''t imagine.


    What several generations of emperors could not do, the disastrous defeat of buzhoushan in that year, if ye Tianze did it, he would become the most shining figure in the 50000 year history of the Terran.


    Zhuge Qi knows very well that even if he has the ability, he must follow the right person.


    Following the wrong person and taking the wrong road can only leave a tragedy in history, but if you follow the right person and take the right road.


    Leaving a name in history is only an incidental achievement, but the happiest thing is to write down this historical process with your own hands.


    Although there was a dispute between the two major leagues, they finally agreed to the conditions of stone city because they had no choice.


    Although I can''t climb the second floor of Buzhou mountain for the time being, compared with the other three major leagues, people are still worried at the foot of the mountain. At least they are still on the mountain.

 Chapter 1116

    With the huge investment of resources and the support of the Legion, all the three strongholds on the first floor have been upgraded to alliance level strongholds, and most of the Terran territory has been included in these three alliance strongholds.


    The resources of the first layer have not been fully digested. The two major alliances will compromise with stone city because the resources of the first layer have not been fully digested.


    But the most important reason is Ye Tianze''s tough and the fire department''s good fight, but their advantage over the other three major leagues is also one of the reasons.


    People hate privilege only because they can''t get it. Once they get it and are superior to others, they will try their best to protect their privileges.


    The advantage of the two major leagues is the advantage of the three major leagues. The three major leagues can only worry because of the increasing distance and resources day by day.


    Although stone city and the two major alliances have experienced the second level of unhappiness, the interest relationship they have established is enough to smooth this unhappiness.


    As for those who died in the war, in the view of the two major leagues, as long as there is enough pension, it will not cause too much dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, Lu Xiufu got the news that Shicheng entered the second floor and fought with the two major alliances.


    Lu Xiufu felt sensitively that there were some problems.


    "Are we taking too much care of Shicheng?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    After listening to this, Lu ran said, "this... Doesn''t your adult want to support Shicheng and compete with the five major leagues?"


    "Although Ye Tianze understands my mind and is very interesting, he is out of control."


    Lu Xiufu said, "if I order him as the commander of the white tiger legion, he may not execute my orders. Although the five major leagues secretly will be short of weight for my orders, they will still execute some of them."


    "What does your excellency mean?" Lu ran asked.


    "Shicheng is growing so fast that it needs to be pressed," Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu ran understood what he meant and said: "However, Shicheng has just disarmed 100000 people. Will it be counterproductive to suppress them now? Now Shicheng seems to be in a stable position, but... If we don''t support it, the five major leagues will inevitably take risks. Besides, ye Tianze is a man who can do things. Now entering the second floor, our people''s luck has been improved. It is said that there are strong players in many places in the four areas Broke through the shackles. "


    After a moment of silence, Lu ran said, "especially the Dragon veins everywhere have been moistened by the ancestral dragon veins. It seems that the ancestral dragon veins have a faint sign of shifting towards the Terran side."


    "I have also heard that the Terran mountaineering brings the growth of the ethnic group''s Qi, the growth of Qi and the deviation of the ancestral dragon vein. With enough Qi, the Terran can give birth to more strong people."


    Lu Xiufu said, "you''re right. Ye Tianze is really a man who can do things, but he''s also very dangerous. He''s still young. Pressing it now will help him grow in the future. If he grows up too fast, it''s bad and easy to be arrogant. Doesn''t every friar have to experience some setbacks to become a strong man?"


    Lu ran nodded and said, "my Lord wants him to take over the responsibility of the commander of the white tiger army in the future?"


    "The best choice was the beginning of the day, but... Ye Tianze killed the beginning of the day."


    Lu Xiufu said, "in terms of ability, ye Tianze is less than ye Tianze at the beginning of the day. However, I can''t see through Ye Tianze. When I enter the second floor, I dare to go to war directly with his allies. How many people in the world can be as decisive as he is and as bold as he is?"


    Lu ran understood what Lu Xiufu meant. To put it bluntly, Lu Xiufu was just worried that ye Tianze would grow up and rob him of the position of emperor.


    Although Lu Xiufu is now the peak of the imperial realm and the top-level strongman in the world, ye Tianze is too far away from him, but the growth speed of Ye Tianze is also terrible.


    Let alone Lu Xiufu, I''m afraid everyone who sees him grow up will feel terrible.


    Although Lu Xiufu is the commander of the Legion and loyal to the emperor, he is also selfish. Only once in 10000 years can he get the throne of the emperor.


    Originally, the emperor of Taihao had at least thousands of years to go, but when the night came, the emperor cut through the night and entered a weak state, giving everyone a chance to climb to the top.


    Lu Xiufu can''t afford not to fight for such an opportunity. In the past, Lu Xiufu didn''t regard Ye Tianze as his opponent.


    But now Lu Xiufu feels the threat. He even regards Ye Tianze as his opponent. Of course, he is not the biggest threat. Otherwise Lu Xiufu is likely to kill Ye Tianze.


    With his position in the white tiger Legion and in the East, it was just a snap to kill Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze on the mountain was originally prepared to upgrade the second tier stronghold to an alliance stronghold. With the current resources of Shicheng, it is not difficult to upgrade the alliance stronghold.


    But he got a message, which was first received by Wantong and came directly from the people''s emperor hall in the East.


    "The Legion decided to suppress us. From then on, the Legion will no longer provide stone city with places to enter Buzhou mountain. Except stone city, it will not send troops into the mountain to support us in establishing a stronghold."


    Wantong said.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze frowned and said, "this is expected. Lu Xiufu regards me as an opponent."


    "Without the support of the Legion, will there be any news after the five major leagues get the news?" Wantong asked.


    "Secretly monitor the movements of the five major leagues. If there is any change, immediately inform me," Ye Tianze said.


    After Wantong left, ye Tianze soon got the news from Li Chaoying. Now there are two intelligence networks in Shicheng.


    One is the Shicheng intelligence network established by Li Chaoying himself, and the other is the dark line from jubaozhai taken over by Wantong.


    Compared with Wantong, Li Chaoying''s intelligence network is naturally much slower, but more detailed.


    Li Chaoying''s news told ye Tianze that the Legion will no longer provide array mages and weapon refiners to the stone city, and the Legion will no longer provide all the resources to open up strongholds.


    According to the previous practice, the Legion will send troops to assist in guarding the newly opened stronghold. In addition, it will also provide weapon refiners and array mages.


    When upgrading the array, the weapon refiners and array mages who use the Legion will have a certain degree of compensation.


    The reason why the Legion gave Li Chaoying this time is that the mountain is different from the mountain. The risk on the mountain is higher. Sending troops will cost more resources.


    Moreover, the previous rules were only for the bottom of the mountain, not for the top of the mountain.


    If the stone city wants to hire tool refiners and array mages, or needs the help of the Legion, it must pay high contribution points.


    Nearly ten times more than before!


    It''s reasonable to double it. If it''s ten times, it''s obviously suppressing Shicheng.


    Although Shicheng can afford ten times the price, Li Chaoying is really worried about whether the Legion will take risks and besiege Shicheng again if it does not support Shicheng and the five major leagues.


    Although stone city now has nearly 100000 troops, and they are all elite soldiers, the current situation is that if the Legion does not support it, stone city will have to face the five major alliances alone.


    Although there are mountain resources in hand, what if the five major leagues are determined to fight against stone city?


    Li Chaoying''s worry is not groundless. In Wantong''s intelligence, ye Tianze also got a message. After the five major leagues knew about it, it has been surging.


    The north and east alliance, which has just been accepted, seems to have centrifugal intentions.


    Just because of the previous operation, the two major alliances hesitate.


    The next day.


    Zhuge Qi came from the first floor and asked Ye Tianze about his next step. He didn''t have no countermeasures, but he couldn''t control the overall situation without Ye Tianze''s support.


    "Do you think you should deal with it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "My subordinates believe that we should maintain the relationship with the two major leagues and suppress the three major leagues. The Legion can make two preparations."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "How to maintain the relationship between the two alliances?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If all the five major leagues enter the mountain, the two major leagues will share the mountain resources with the three major leagues, but... If they cooperate with us, they only need to share the mountain resources with stone city."


    Zhuge Qi said, "although we climb the third floor, they can enter the second floor, but at least they can maintain their advantage over the three major leagues. Therefore, as long as the leaders of the two major leagues are not stupid, they will never unite with the three major leagues to suppress us. It may cause us some small trouble, but they can''t become an iron plate."


    After hearing this, ye Tianze nodded and continued to ask, "how do you prepare for the Legion?"


    "There are some difficulties on the Legion side. It is reasonable to say that even if we want to suppress the stone city, it should not be this time."


    The only thing Zhuge Qi couldn''t figure out was this, he said, "However, no matter what Lu Xiufu''s plan is, we can deal with it with two hands. On the one hand, we compromise with the Legion, pull the Legion up the mountain, establish a stronghold with the Legion, and allocate some resources and authority, so as to make the Legion feel at ease. On the other hand, we recruit our own weapon refiners and array mages. The weapon refiners are not afraid. After all, the array mages are a little difficult to cooperate with us now ����


    Ye Tianze naturally knows that array mages are very difficult. At the end of the day, few forces will train array mages except Tiandao Academy.


    There is a palace of the emperor, but the array mage of the palace of the emperor directly serves the Legion.


    Without the array mage, the array of the stronghold cannot be upgraded, that is, it has no defense. On this Buzhou mountain, it will not only be attacked by spirit beasts, but also be attacked by other races.


    It is obvious that cultivating array mages by themselves can''t hydrolyze thirst.


    The second-hand use of Zhuge Qi is to train array mages to avoid being controlled by others. In addition, we have to solve the problem of quota.


    Since the Legion has suppressed the stone city, it will not have only this means. Once the channel for the outside world to enter the stone city is sealed.


    Even in jubaozhai, it is impossible for fresh blood from Tiannan to fill the vacancy in Shicheng.


    The strong of other forces can be used, but it is difficult to ensure that they will not turn against each other at the critical moment.


    "In fact, what I am most worried about is not the array mage, nor will the Legion block our quota in the next step, but... The danger in front of us."


    Zhuge Qi worried.


    "What danger?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The second level stronghold may encounter a beast tide, and after the beast tide, there will be an alien attack!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "the Legion is now our array mage. It is obvious that it doesn''t want us to upgrade our stronghold to the alliance level. In this way, the situation of occupying a layer of advantage will be broken. This is a drastic move!"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze didn''t speak, but looked at him with a smile, which made Zhuge Qi a little creepy.


    I thought, is there something wrong with me, or did I say something wrong?

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing him like this, ye Tianze smiled and said, "ZHUGE family really has a large number of talents. Zhuge tools, I ask you, what do you want?"


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, his heart was cold: "I just want to tell the city Lord that what we have to deal with is not the Legion, nor... Not..."


    Seeing ye Tianze staring at him all the time, Zhuge Qi came down in a cold sweat. All the originally organized language choked back.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze said, "would you like to be the military division of Shicheng?"


    Zhuge Qi was stunned and looked at Ye Tianze. His face turned white, like he was seriously ill.


    Suddenly a little guilty: "I don''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean."


    Ye Tianze thought, then changed his mouth and said, "no, you really don''t mean that. You don''t just want to be the military division of stone city. You want to be the military division of the whole Terran. What I said is right?"


    Zhuge Qi looked ugly, but he thought carefully, but he calmed down again.


    He looked up at Ye Tianze. Said: "the city Lord is right. I really want to be a military master of the Terran. That''s the ambition of every Zhuge family. It''s just... There are few people in the world who can help the emperor. I have this ambition. I''m afraid I don''t have that life, so I can only retreat and take the second place."


    "I''ll ask you if you want to do it. How can you make such a big circle for me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "since you are here, I just want to hear your most real thoughts. Are you willing to do it or not?"


    "This..."


    Zhuge Qi was a little confused. He had never been so calm, "do you want to be a military teacher of the Terran? No, no, no, how dare I have such an unreasonable thought when your majesty is on the stage."


    "I asked you to be the military division of the stone city. Who asked you to be the military division of the Terran?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want, just give me a happy word, hang it for me, and get out of here."


    Zhuge Qi was overjoyed and said, "yes, naturally."


    "Very good."


    Ye Tianze said, "you just analyzed very thoroughly. Although Zhou Chong is a general, he doesn''t understand some things you see. In the future, the seven parts of Huben will be controlled by you two. I''ll give you the right to cut first and then play. If you don''t obey, you can do it yourself."


    It was not until ye Tianze left that Zhuge Qi reacted. It was like a dream. His biggest purpose in coming here was to show his loyalty.


    Although he was under Ye Tianze''s command before, he was not a confidant, which he knew very well.


    He wants to prove his ability through this matter, use his ability, get Ye Tianze''s trust and become his confidant.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, he did not show any intention of asking for credit, let alone the idea of power.


    Because he knows that ye Tianze is a clear-cut Lord who dares to use as long as he has the ability.


    Perhaps, only people like Ye Tianze can help him realize his lofty ambition.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could see through his deepest thoughts, which was the reason why Zhuge Qi panicked.


    When he thought that ye Tianze had seen through his innermost thoughts, he would have a disgust for him.


    But he found that ye Tianze did not do so. Instead of doing so, he gave him the position of Shicheng military division.


    He was even given the right to kill first and then speak, that is to say, the whole stone city, except for a few people, he could not move, he already had the real power of life and death.


    So if you are not a confidant, what is a confidant?


    For a moment, Zhuge Qi even had the idea of dying for ye Tianze.


    However, he soon calmed down, not because he had any ambition, but because as a military division, he must be calm and never act impulsively when his brain is hot.


    "Slap me in the face and give me another one to eat?"


    Zhuge Qi smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would be framed by this means.


    He had always believed that he was the one who really saw the world clearly. Even if ye Tianze was smarter, he still had some shortcomings than him.


    But now he found that ye Tianze was not smart enough to describe. After all, how can anyone who can frame him with such a small hand be an ordinary person?


    But now Zhuge Qi has a new problem. Since ye Tianze has already thought of everything, what does he want to do with his own military division?


    Ye Tianze has no time to think about the problems in Zhuge Qi''s mind. Since Lu Xiufu is ready to suppress him, he will not show weakness.


    Being soft is not his character. Although sometimes being soft will give him some benefits for a short time, he feels that being soft is a disease. Once he gets it, it is a lifelong disease.


    In the seventh part of Huben, he was in full swing in the valley, but he began to study those arrays.


    Isn''t Lu Xiufu the array mage of kata?


    OK, he will create his own defensive array. Although he was not good at array in his previous life, he has experienced the transformation of star family array, and his starting point is much higher than that of array mages in this era.


    He can still create a defense array for an alliance level stronghold, not to mention shaking the past and shining the present.


    His inspiration came from the killing array under the crocodile dragon pool.


    If it wasn''t for the star family array pattern, he might be difficult to crack the kill array, but even so, he can only make a hole in the kill array.


    Crocodile dragons have rough skin and thick flesh. They fall into the killing array and are disturbed all over. We can see the power of the killing array.


    The defense array of alliance level strongholds has only defense effect, but no attack effect. In the face of animal tide and alien invasion, they can only be passively beaten.


    On the plain of Shicheng, you can exert great power, but on the mountain, it''s different.


    If you can only defend and only rely on the bed crossbow to fight back, even if you stand down in the mountains, you will continue to encounter alien attacks.


    "If you can reduce the killing array and improve the array pattern on the bed crossbow, the effect will be completely different." Ye Tianze thought, "and the overall defense array, it''s best to cooperate with Yanlong Shujing."


    Ye Tianze soon made a decision. He began to experiment on the Yanlong tree spirit. The Yanlong tree spirit just planted back to the valley was choked by Ye Tianze.


    If it weren''t for his considerable recovery ability, the Yan Long Shu Jing at the moment would have been tossed to death by him.


    But this is also effective. Ye Tianze finally figured out the change of killing array and integrated it with Yan Long Shujing.


    If we say that the previous array pattern of the star family and the transformation of Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body have made Ye Tianze''s body enter a new threshold from the limit of the world.


    Then, after ye Tianze integrated a killing pattern he understood, the Yan Long tree spirit also slightly improved the original talent of the Yan Long tree spirit.


    Originally, Yanlong tree essence was red, but now it showed some blood color. Those leaves were red, glittering and translucent, like fruits.


    "What kind of skill is this?" Yan Long Shujing was surprised. "Why do I feel that my talent seems to have changed?"


    As a family of tree spirits, they have lived for a long time and haven''t seen anything. They know best what is the limit of heaven.


    The fate of any kind of creature born in this world has been determined, which can also be said to be a talent.


    People with high talent have a high starting point since childhood, but they ultimately have their own limits. Like Ye Tianze, they create the formula of huntian, seize the sky, seize the earth, and seize the blood of all creatures for improvement.


    But after all, it still has its own limit and cannot surpass the shackles of the emperor.


    At his peak, although he could defeat the four kings, he was not completely crushed. This is the limit.


    Therefore, for the creatures in this world, the improvement of talent is the most difficult thing. If you are not careful, like Tang Yao, you wake up the alien blood in your body, but you can''t control it. That''s the way to go crazy.


    The tree spirit found that he tossed himself, his talent was improved, and he had a strange killing power. Naturally, he was shocked.


    "This is not an array," said Ye Tianze. "It''s the array pattern of the star family. However, I only understood a trace of the mystery. Even so, I benefited immensely."


    "The star family has such power. Is it true that what my ancestors said is true? The way of array in this world really comes from the star family?"


    The Yan Long tree spirit suddenly had a big loss expression.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Ye Tianze said. "I have understood ten array patterns here and am ready to get them all on you. Please bear it!"


    As soon as Yan Long Shujing heard this, he trembled all over, but when he thought that his talent could be improved again, he cheered up.


    Ye Tianze''s understanding of the killing array comes from the array pattern in the star family jade slips. Moreover, these ten array patterns are less than one thousandth of the killing array.


    This is part of the killing array he untied before, in order to take the Dragon Ball grass.


    When the ten array patterns were integrated into the body of the tree spirit, a magnificent killing intention burst out from the body of the Yan Long tree spirit.


    At the moment, even ye Tianze felt cold when the Yan Long tree spirit showed his killing intention.


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll use this to arrange a league level defense array. Try to integrate with this array."


    While talking, ye Tianze drew gourds and began to arrange alliance level arrays.


    When ye Tianze was busy, the spirit beasts on the second floor suddenly began to gather.


    The scouts sent out were the first to find the change of spirit beast.


    After receiving the news, Zhuge Qi immediately summoned all the generals of the seven departments of Huben to discuss countermeasures.


    But as the scouts continued to send signs of strange movements of spirit animals, the top generals of the seven departments all looked ugly.


    "It seems that it''s really a beast tide!" said Tang Tianjun. "With the news from the scouts, I''m afraid the spirit beasts in the surrounding 500 miles have gathered, at least tens of thousands!"


    This spirit beast is just a spirit beast at the foot of the mountain. But everyone knows that it''s hard to provoke the spirit beasts on the mountain. Some are weaker than those demons. They lurk in the mountain and are very cunning.


    Zhuge Qi had expected an animal tide to attack, but he didn''t expect it to come so fast. Their strongholds haven''t been completely established and their array hasn''t been completed. It''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be an animal tide.


    But he knew they had no choice at the moment.


    "Defend with all strength!" said Zhuge Qi, "we must not drive down the second layer, otherwise, it will have the consequences of an avalanche."

 Chapter 1118

    Stone city has an unstable foundation and occupies such huge interests. Once it is driven down to the second floor, it is bound to trigger a chain reaction.


    Therefore, in the face of the beast tide, the stone city must not withdraw, and the 7000 Huben in front of us is the key to defending the second tier stronghold.


    A lot of people are watching.


    The valley is narrow and long. Both sides can be used as natural walls, but the two entrances of the valley cannot be sealed. Therefore, Zhou Chong takes the two entrances as the key points of defense to prevent spirit beasts from rushing in from both ends and destroying the core of the stronghold.


    Each stronghold consists of a core ancestral hall, which is similar to the human emperor hall and worships the human emperors of all dynasties.


    If the same clan attacks the stronghold, it only needs the people in the stronghold to surrender, but if it is an alien and spirit beast, it is completely different.


    They must destroy the ancestral hall before they can be regarded as destroyed strongholds.


    The ancestral hall can communicate with the human emperor hall, and it is also a bridge to maintain the gas transportation between buzhoushan and the human race.


    Once the ancestral hall is broken, it is impossible to re-establish a stronghold in the same place.


    Ancestral hall is the top priority, so Zhou Chongfang put three men and horses of Huben to defend, and the remaining 4000 people defended all the key points.


    Even so, Zhou Chong was not at ease. The stronghold was very narrow and long. The place to defend was too large. There was no defense array, that was, there was air leakage everywhere.


    If there is a defensive array, Zhou Chong can concentrate people, open the two entrances of the canyon and concentrate on defending both ends of the stronghold.


    When they were building a defense array, ye Tianze finally penetrated the league level defense array.


    It is not a problem to arrange the array. The important thing is to combine the defense array with the Yan Long Shu Jing to form a killing array with both attack and defense.


    They not only need to resist the beast tide, but also need to resist the invasion of other races. Although the beast tide is huge, as long as they can''t attack for a long time, they will retreat by themselves.


    But different races are the biggest threat.


    After some improvement, the alliance level defense array was finally integrated with the Yan Long Shu Jing and matched with the ancestral hall of the stronghold.


    Ye Tianze walked all over the valley and set up array eyes. As long as he urged his spiritual power, he could fully launch the large array in front of him.


    This time, ye Tianze gained a lot. He understood half of the killing array under the Longtan and integrated it into the tree spirit, but it was less than one tenth of the killing array.


    When the array eyes were all arranged, he came to the ancestral hall and checked the layout of Zhou Chong. Generally speaking, he was very satisfied.


    It can be seen that Zhou Chong wasted some effort to arrange Huben in the best position without an array.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, Zhou Chong immediately reported the animal tide.


    "All of them have been found out. There are 11600 spirit beasts within a radius of 350 Li. Their strength is not weak. Hundreds of them have been close to the periphery of the stronghold. It seems that they are exploring the trend of the stronghold."


    Zhou Chong said, "it''s OK to talk about the spirit beasts on the ground, but there are spirit beasts on the ground. If we bypass our defense and invade the ancestral hall directly, we have to send more people to deal with it."


    "Find out what the leader of the spirit beast is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    In addition to a small number of gregarious spirit beasts, most of them are solitary spirit beasts. These solitary spirit beasts are powerful and have their own territory on the mountain. Unless they are strong enough to crush, they will never easily invade the territory of other spirit beasts.


    But the beast tide is different. The beast tide gathers all the spirit beasts together, which is not only a counterattack from Buzhou mountain, but also a counterattack by the Terran against the invasion of the spirit beast territory.


    Even if we hold the first wave of animal tide, there will still be animal tide in the future. However, spirit beasts are also very smart. When they know that they can''t defeat the Terrans invading their territory, they will choose to retreat.


    Therefore, there must be a powerful spirit beast leader whose strength exceeds all the spirit beasts within 350 miles. Otherwise, it is impossible to gather so many spirit beasts and launch a beast tide.


    Zhou Chong also wants to know what the leader of the spirit beast is, because it is reasonable to say that the beast tide will win if it breaks through the ancestral hall in the stronghold.


    As long as the Terrans defending the stronghold kill the leader of the spirit beast who launched the beast tide, the beast tide will break up without a leader.


    However, whether human or alien, unless they are strong enough, they will not choose to rush into the beast tide and kill the spirit beast leader.


    Because the risk is too great. After all, it is not a Zhoushan mountain, and it is still on the mountain.


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but with the strength of the second level, the leader''s strength will never be weak!" Zhou Chong said. "At least we can''t win alone. Moreover, the leader of the beast tide usually doesn''t attack the stronghold in person, but will continue to launch spirit beast attacks."


    "The beast tide is just a defense. It''s not very useful. If you don''t kill the leader of the spirit beast, you have to kill half of the invading spirit beasts to have a chance to break up the beast tide. Once the leader of the beast tide thinks that the stronghold can be broken, the other half of the spirit beasts won''t break up."


    Ye Tianze said, "it may even lead further spirit beasts to continue the attack. Even if we hold it at that time, we will suffer heavy losses."


    "However, according to the records of previous animal tides, there are few records of successfully killing the leader of animal tides."


    Zhuge Qi said, "the most important thing is that the animal tide leader will hide very deeply. Even some animal tides have never seen the animal tide leader from beginning to end."


    "Give me the leader of the beast tide. You can defend the stronghold with all your strength."


    Ye Tianze said, "in addition, I have arranged the defense array of the stronghold, so the defense can be concentrated at the entrance of the valley."


    Everyone listened and looked at Ye Tianze in astonishment. Zhuge asked, "my Lord, do you mean it? But we obviously don''t have a wizard. How did you arrange the battle array from the south?"


    Array mages are divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and master levels.


    The grand master level can arrange the defense array of the alliance stronghold, which is only available in the Tiandao courtyard and the human emperor hall.


    However, they know that there are also grandmaster level array mages in Tiannan kingdom in the south, but they are from the Zhao family and hired from the imperial palace of Yulong city.


    There are only three in all. That''s the treasure of Tiannan country.


    Ye Tianze said: "I recently took the time to practice the array. I didn''t expect to learn it without a teacher. I even arranged the array. Just make do with it. It shouldn''t be weaker than the defense array arranged by the master level array mage."


    When they heard this, they were speechless.


    What does it mean to take time to practice the array and arrange the alliance level defense array?


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain to them. He left the stronghold with a flash of body shape. He wouldn''t tell them that he got the array pattern jade slips of the star family. The starting point was higher than any array mage.


    When the stronghold was busy dealing with the beast tide, there was a movement in the demon and Shura territories on both sides of the Terran territory on the mountain.


    Several strong men of Shura and demon appeared at the junction of the third and second layers of Terran territory.


    The demon family headed by Ye Tianze is a woman. If ye Tianze is here, he will find that this person is the princess Chongming of the yecha Department of the demon family who escaped from ye Tianze.


    On the side of the Shura nationality, there is a middle-aged man, who is strong in heaven, with a thick breath and unfathomable appearance.


    When I saw Princess Chongming, this Shura man was obviously superior to each other, but he still looked very respectful.


    "Shura Luo, I''ve seen Princess Chongming!" the Shura man called Luo said politely.


    "Luo Zhen!" Princess Chongming returned a salute and said, "it''s you. You''re famous in the Shura family. Even on this mountain, you can rank up."


    Although Luo Xuan seemed ferocious, he had a pair of kind eyes: "Princess Chongming flattered me. It''s just a compliment from outsiders. My strength is on the mountain. It''s nothing."


    "Ha ha, it''s Luo Zhen. He''s as modest as a rumor."


    Princess Chongming said, "don''t be wordy. Let''s talk about business. According to the demon master''s plan, after the animal tide, the strong of you and me will enter the Terran territory together and cut off their retreat to the first floor."


    "The demon master is coming to Buzhou mountain?" Luo asked.


    "Yes, both the demon master and the prince have come to Buzhou mountain. Your majesty wants the prince to experience in Buzhou mountain."


    Princess Chongming said, "by the way, eradicate Ye Tianze to end the suffering after death!"


    Luo Xuan nodded, looked at Princess Chongming and said, "the princess seems to hate Ye Tianze very much?"


    "Hate, this guy almost killed me. Do you say I hate it?" said Princess Chongming.


    "The princess is so beautiful that even if I see the Shura family, I will fall in love with her. Does this Terran mole ant even know how to pity her?"


    Luo Xuan said strangely.


    "Hum, you don''t know. Ye Tianze has a heart of stone. Don''t think he is a mole ant. He is different from those mole ants of the Terran. He is so terrible that even the demon master is extremely afraid."


    Princess Chongming said, "Your Highness, you have suffered losses in his hands."


    "Just in time, a princess of Shura family died in his hands. Therefore, if I don''t kill him this time, I can''t go back."


    Luo said.


    "Oh, how many strong men have you brought?" asked Princess Chongming.


    "Three thousand blood attendants are the elite of the family," Luo said.


    "Well, this time I see what ability Ye Tianze has to escape from this Buzhou mountain." said Princess Chongming.


    "But we are not sure that he will go down the mountain. Spirit beasts may not be able to break their stronghold," Luo said.


    "You don''t know. The Terran is divided into different factions. The stone city is an independent faction. Moreover, the white tiger of the Terran seems to have the intention of suppressing the stone city. He didn''t send array mages to the new stronghold. There is no alliance level array. What''s the difference between his 7000 tiger Ben and a widow without clothes?"


    Princess Chongming said, "this time I have 5000 guards, all of whom are the elite of my yakha department. It''s difficult for him to fly. What''s more... It''s said that he killed old Tiandao''s woman and daughter, ran down the mountain with us, ran up the mountain, and old Tiandao didn''t chop him himself?"

 Chapter 1119

    After ye Tianze left the stronghold, he found that the spirit beasts in Buzhou mountain had begun to gather, like an army, and gradually moved closer to the stronghold.


    Those spirit beasts that hide in the mountains and can''t even see their shadows have all appeared. These spirit beasts have a terrible breath and their strength is not much different from those demons.


    Ye Tianze even saw several spirit beasts that were much stronger than those demons, and this was only the area he walked through.


    "Ho Ho"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the mountain, followed by the sound of thunderous hooves. Ye Tianze''s eardrums hurt.


    The ground trembled slightly, the sky was dark, a huge bald eagle followed behind, and thousands of flying spirit beasts galloped towards the stronghold.


    The roar continued, and the ground trembled more and more. Ye Tianze frowned and said, "it seems that Zhou Chong and Zhuge still underestimated the intensity of the animal tide!"


    Instead of returning to the stronghold, he rushed in the roaring direction.


    The spirit beast galloped past. The demons hidden in the mountain waited until the spirit beast passed, and then came out of the hiding place.


    Seeing the mess in the mountain, the demons on the second floor looked very ugly.


    "It''s really retribution. We haven''t met animal tides for so long. We didn''t expect to meet them as soon as they came up."


    "We didn''t meet. That''s because we fought alone and didn''t establish a stronghold in the mountain. The spirit beasts on the first floor didn''t start the animal tide. Obviously, there were no strong spirit beasts to lead, but the second floor was different. Ye Tianze really regarded it as the foot of the mountain."


    "If the spirit beast drives them down the mountain, these mole ants will inevitably compress our resources."


    The demons did not mean to help, but looked like watching a good play.


    When the animals gathered, the demons suddenly found something wrong. It seemed that there were only tens of thousands of spirit animals, but they didn''t know where to drill out some spirit animals.


    These spirit beasts have stronger breath than those they see in ordinary days, and some have never heard of.


    "What''s going on? Where did these spirit beasts come from?"


    "No matter where they came from, these spirit beasts are twice as many as the people and horses in the stronghold. We have to die together, not to mention them. Let''s hide here and have fun."


    Counting these spirit beasts, the animal tide has reached 15000. From the ground to the ground and then to the air, they are all spirit beasts.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi learned the news when the beast tide appeared a mile away from the stronghold. They knew that the scouts outside were afraid that they had been eaten by the spirit beasts.


    Otherwise, you won''t know the current situation until you are a mile away.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong frowned. They originally planned to follow the animal tide first and then open the big array, but now it seems that they have to open the big array first.


    At the command of Zhuge Qi, lights were lit everywhere in the stronghold. These lights gathered together and finally formed a defense light curtain.


    The first to attack is the bald eagle. It is the air overlord of the second layer, and its strength is at the peak of the earth level.


    But it didn''t do it in person, but circled around the flying spirit beast, releasing the terrible spirit power. With this spirit position, the spirit beast flying in mid air swooped down and launched the attack first.


    Then, the spirit beast on the ground rushed towards the mountain and valley and frantically attacked the light curtain of the array. The gorgeous spirit light was like fireworks blooming in the night sky. The stabbing people''s eyes were painful and the shocked people''s hearts were stuffy.


    "Blocked!"


    Zhou Chong couldn''t believe that this defensive array really blocked the attack of the beast tide. The beast tide was like a big mouth, swallowed up, and the stronghold fell into the ocean of spirit beasts.


    Even the most elite Huben in Shicheng is sweating. These spirit beasts are more terrible than any spirit beast they have seen before.


    And they are not crazy attacks. On the contrary, their attacks are very rhythmic. They siege only one point and want to break the defense of the array.


    Moreover, a group of spirit beasts are led by a small leader, just like the bald eagle. These small leaders do not go to battle in person.


    But in the back, like the chief of the army, he commanded the soldiers under his hand to fight.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The bed crossbow falls like rain and can hit the spirit beast like an itch. The crossbow men in the stronghold always launch crossbows regardless of cost.


    Since the first World War of Shicheng, this has become the practice of Shicheng army. It will never save crossbows and arrows, let alone kill the enemy.


    Even if it''s just delaying the enemy''s pace, it''s profitable.


    However, the dense rain like crossbows and arrows did not cause much damage to the dense wasp like spirit beast.


    Not only did it not cause much damage, but even if several spirit beasts were injured and slightly delayed the pace of attack, they would soon be eaten directly by the leader of the spirit beast team.


    Zhou Chong knew that if it went on like this, even if it was an alliance level array, it could not stop the crazy attack of spirit beasts.


    Once a point is broken and there is no defense at that point, the whole stronghold will fall into crisis.


    "Send orders down, open the gap on both sides of the valley and let the spirit beast in!"


    Zhou Chong said, "Tang Tianjun of the Ministry of fire defends the entrance to the East, Gao Chenyun of the Ministry of thunder defends the entrance to the west, and the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wood cooperate with the Ministry of fire and the Ministry of thunder, the Ministry of wind, the Ministry of earth, the Ministry of gold and the ancestral hall on standby. Those who move without my command will be killed!"


    With Zhou Chong''s orders, the seven departments immediately mobilized.


    As soon as the gap was opened, the fire department and the thunder department were the first to encounter the fierce attack of spirit beasts. When those spirit beasts besieged the stronghold saw that there was a gap open, they no longer besieged the light curtain, but concentrated towards the gap, which reduced the pressure on other parts of the array


    "Even if there is an array, if you win in the end, I''m afraid the seven Huben will lose a lot!" Zhou Chong said to himself.


    "As a wartime coach, you should think about how to win, not how many people you lose. If you can win, how many people you lose, it''s worth it."


    Zhuge Qi was very calm, "no one is innocent in the war!"


    Zhou Chong looked at him, nodded and said, "you see, this is only the first wave of animal tide. We didn''t use our full strength, and they didn''t use their full strength!"


    Far away, there are still some spirit beasts standing still. Those spirit beasts don''t seem to be ready to attack. They are arranged together and look messy, but for them, it''s very neat.


    They are like soldiers who have been ordered, meticulous, waiting for the horn of attack.


    After the animal tide began, the demon family and Shura family began to follow Ye Tianze''s back path. Princess Chongming and Luo Yu arrived first with their own guards.


    People kept reporting to them about the situation up and down the mountain.


    As they expected, there was no movement in the Terran stronghold at the foot of the mountain. They learned that the two alliance strongholds of the beast tide could not support the mountain.


    It''s their duty not to stab in the back.


    In the stronghold at the foot of the mountain, although there are more than 40000 elite soldiers in the stone city, the Lord Ming, who came to take the town, has no intention of dispatching troops to help.


    The lord father clearly knows that if he can''t win on the mountain, he must hold the stronghold on the first floor. That''s his purpose here.


    If he sends troops to the mountain for support at the moment, whether he can help the Zhuge weapons on the second floor or not, it is likely that the people of the two major alliances will take advantage of the emptiness of their strongholds at the foot of the mountain and immediately take away their strongholds for themselves.


    At that time, it will really avalanche, lose all strongholds and have no place to stand. 40000 elite soldiers will win the battle on the second floor, which is also a dilemma.


    Moreover, the Lord''s father Ming also learned about the movements of the demon family and Shura family, so he couldn''t go.


    Seeing that there was no east at the foot of the mountain, Princess Chongming frowned and said, "who is the stone city commander of the Terran stronghold on the first floor?"


    "Tell your royal highness that the chief manager of Shicheng from the first floor of the Terran stronghold is from the tiger, called the master father, who was the commander of the army that defeated the Protoss."


    Said a yecha Pro guard.


    "There was some determination. The fight on the mountain was so fierce that he knew what we were doing. He didn''t even stand still."


    Princess Chongming said, "what about the stone city at the foot of the mountain? Is there any sign of rushing for help?"


    "There was no sign of help. The stone city at the foot of the mountain was as usual. However, our scouts heard that it was loose outside and tight inside."


    "In fact, Li Chaoying is already preparing for war, like defending against possible attacks by several major Terran alliances," said the yakha department


    Princess Chongming frowned.


    When Luo Zhen heard this, he asked, "I''m afraid the demon master doesn''t just want to eat the next ye Tianze."


    Princess Chongming smiled and said, "yes, several major leagues secretly sent people to contact us. If we can contain the people and horses on the mountain, they will start at the foot of the mountain. Once Ye Tianze is killed, they will immediately take the stone city and tear up the covenant with the witch family. They will persuade Lu Xiufu to promise not to climb the mountain. In exchange, we will give the stone city to them!"


    "Hehe, the demon master is a good abacus, but... There are a lot of talents under Ye Tianze''s hands," Luo said.


    "This is the place where ye Tianze is powerful. He not only knows people, but also dares to use people, and he doesn''t use a mediocre!"


    Princess Chongming said, "this is the original words of the demon master. However, people have weaknesses. Ye Tianze also has weaknesses. The people under his hands also have weaknesses. The core of the stone city is Ye Tianze. As long as ye Tianze is killed, the human''s mountaineering skills will be destroyed!"


    "Report..."


    At that moment, a Yashi hurriedly came to the road. "Tell your highness, the beast tide has started. The Terran stronghold has opened a defensive array. It seems to be an alliance level defense."


    Hearing this, Princess Chongming changed her face and directly interrupted: "didn''t Lu Xiufu send him an array mage? Where is the alliance level defense array!"


    The scout was speechless. He didn''t know the alliance level array in the stronghold. He just came to report.


    Luo Xuan said, "I''m afraid the demon master''s abacus will fail. Lu Xiufu is not so stingy!"


    "No, if it''s the array mage sent by Lu Xiufu, we can''t not know!" Princess Chongming said confidently, "it seems that ye Tianze has hidden means. It must be from jubaozhai!"


    As soon as the scouts were heard, he continued, "tell the royal highness of the princess that although they have launched the alliance level defense system, there are nearly fifteen thousand heads of animal tides. Many of them are powerful animals that run past us. They hide in the mountains and are out at the moment, afraid that they do not want the Terran to build up their own sites and threaten their survival."


    "Yes!"


    Princess Chongming immediately frowned, "God helps me. These guys can''t stay in the territory of the demon family and Shura family. They can''t only come to the Terran territory. Now where can they go when the Terran climbs? If they go up, the environment is worse!"


    "But..."


    Luo Zhen was worried, "what if ye Tianze killed the leader of the spirit beast?"


    "Kill the spirit beast leader?"


    Princess Chongming said, "hehe, he has to find it. This time, the leader of the spirit beast is the cunning guy!"

 Chapter 1120

    The spirit beast''s attack is more and more rapid. Ye Tianze knows that with the current array of the stronghold, he can at least persist for a long time.


    But if you don''t kill the leader of the spirit beast, it''s still very difficult to resist the invasion of the spirit beast, not to mention the trend of other races.


    When he walked to the rear and came to the place where the spirit beast roared, he finally saw the leader of the spirit beast.


    This is a heavenly level spirit beast. It is vigorous and looks like a tiger or a lion, but it is not a lion tiger beast. It has a pair of purple eyes, long horns on its head and a rootless slender tail.


    The realm is higher than that of crocodile dragon. Its roar, like the sound of thunder splitting stones, shows great dignity.


    "Ferocious!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised. "It''s actually this spirit beast. No wonder he can command so many spirit beasts."


    Ferocious is a strange beast in ancient times. The ferocious family is powerful. It feeds on beasts and is strong by force. There are ferocious on the mountain and there are no Raptors around.


    When ye Tianze appeared, ferocious immediately stopped yelling. His purple eyes looked at Ye Tianze''s hiding place like an abyss.


    "Terran!"


    The voice was as heavy as thunder.


    Ye Tianze came out slowly. When he looked at ferocious, ye Tianze felt his blood boiling slightly.


    He knew that ordinary people would only tremble with their blood when they looked at ferocious, because ferocious was a real strong man.


    If you fear, you will lose first.


    Ye Tianze didn''t move like a mountain. Looking at ferocious, he was not afraid at all, which made ferocious feel excited and set up his fur all over.


    "Terran, you are very strong. I have been paying attention to you for a long time!" ferocious said.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. Immediately dissolve the animal tide. I can spare you from dying!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Hehe, the ferocious people are fearless. Only the strong deserve to fight the ferocious people. If you are a strong person, I will give it to you for 500 years!"


    "If you can''t defeat me, don''t say it''s the beast tide, even you have to leave your life here!"


    "Then fight!"


    The Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a broken knife.


    I saw a flash of white light, and the knife Qi was tens of feet. The ferocious body was covered by the knife Qi. With a loud bang, there was a gap of tens of feet centered on the place where the ferocious man stood.


    However, ye Tianze immediately took a half step back after cutting off the knife, and then the knife in his hand was horizontal, and only three sounds of "clang clang clang clang" were heard.


    The void was twisted and there were three bloody traces. I don''t know when, ferocious had avoided the knife in front of him and began to fight back.


    When it fought, it was different from ordinary spirit beasts, but its body stood upright, like a human spirit beast.


    But its physical body is not inferior to the witch family, and even more flexible than any witch family.


    After three claw attacks, ferocious immediately recovered his prototype, then his body flashed and avoided the position. At this time, ye Tianze cut off with a knife and just landed in the original position. But what ferocious didn''t expect was that ye Tianze''s knife suddenly changed direction in mid air, and the knife Qi turned direction with the broken knife.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ferocious waved his claws and attacked the knife three times, which blocked the knife, but his body turned over in mid air with the power of the knife and dissolved all the remaining power into invisibility.


    And avoided Ye Tianze''s next round of attack.


    However, when ye Tianze saw ferocious dodging, he immediately seized the opportunity, focused on it, cut down three knives in a row, and wanted to suppress ferocious.


    However, ferocious seems to be very good at this suffocation game of seizing the opportunity and making every effort to attack. Therefore, at the moment when ye Tianze cut off three knives, ferocious launched a counterattack.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The two sides fought for dozens of rounds. The needle point was ferocious to the wheat awn. Ye Tianze''s blood was hot.


    The ferocious purple eyes gradually became red from purple.


    "Happy!"


    In the ferocious face, there was a color of excitement. The eyes were shining, like a burning flame. "The warm-up is over, whether it''s time to take it seriously!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a flame suddenly burned in the ferocious body, and a huge spiritual power burst out from the body.


    Ye Tianze felt that his spiritual power was not running smoothly in his body. In addition, he felt a great sense of war.


    With a ferocious roar, the field covered hundreds of feet around in an instant. Where the field passed, all the vegetation disappeared in the field. If it took a step forward, it would leave burning footprints on the ground.


    It walked faster and faster, and finally turned into a red shadow. When its claws were waved, ye Tianze felt that the void seemed to be burning with fire.


    I feel like I''m in the middle of a Dan furnace. The flames are everywhere. The Qi and blood on my body are like dry firewood. It''s like a fire. It may be lit at any time.


    Once ignited, his psychic power will become firewood and burn continuously until he is burned to ashes this time.


    Facing the ferocious attack, ye Tianze didn''t dodge, because he knew that it was not just a physical contest, nor just a spiritual contest.


    It is also a battle of war. Ferocious fought since childhood. Living ferocious grew up by killing countless powerful spirit beasts. Therefore, the ferocious family has no weak, because the weak have died in the mouth of more powerful spirit beasts.


    If the war intention is lost, ye Tianze''s spiritual power will be ignited like dry firewood.


    Therefore, when ferocious launched his own spiritual power and field, ye Tianze also launched his own field and spiritual power.


    The five elements field is operated by the fire spirit power. The five elements are generated and blessed together. His field has also become the field of fire, with a radius of hundreds of feet, and entered the world of fire.


    The collision between fields completely distorts the void.


    "What a powerful wave of fire power. Who is fighting?"


    The demons watching the war felt the fluctuation of spiritual power here.


    They immediately rushed over, but they saw a huge fire area, like falling into the lake of stones, rippling in circles. They couldn''t see what it was like inside. Only two shadows shuttle in it.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The deafening sound of metal strike came, and the demons came to protect their ears with their spiritual power to prevent them from penetrating the eardrum.


    But even so, they still feel stuffy, like holding a mouthful of blood and trying to spit it out.


    "Is this just a field? But where is the field so cohesive? It''s more like a world with rules!"


    "Look at the void. It seems to be burning through. Who is in it?"


    This huge fire area made some friars majoring in fire spirit feel hairy, like the sun falling to the ground.


    At this time, the sound of gold and iron attack suddenly stopped, and the ripples in the field gradually subsided. Only then did they see the people inside.


    "This is... Ferocious, another, this is... Ye Tianze!" the demons were surprised.


    "It seems that the one who starts the animal tide is ferocious. I didn''t expect that ferocious will exist on the second floor."


    Some demons are creepy when they see ferocity. They know that ferocity is powerful. The living ferocious are strong and top strong.


    And they hide in the second floor for so long that they don''t know the existence of ferocity. If ferocity wants to attack them, I''m afraid none of the demons on the second floor can resist.


    "This is the ferocity that has undergone several transformations?" the demons thought.


    Ferocious will undergo several transformations in his life, and each transformation will make ferocious strength more than double.


    Ferocious can hide his form before transformation. In battle, ferocious will transform several times according to the strength of the enemy.


    The more times of transformation, the stronger the strength.


    "Terran, you are so strong that I feel threatened!" came the ferocious voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ferocious body changed. The first time, the eyes changed from purple to fiery red, and the second time, the body burned a flame.


    In this third transformation, layers of scales suddenly appeared on the body, which replaced the original fur.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze finally became serious, but he was still not ready to use huntian battle body.


    As ferocious attacked again, he found that ferocious speed and power had changed. Although they were all the fields of fire, their power had suppressed his field.


    The feeling of suffocation made Ye Tianze unable to obtain a trace of vitality in the world outside his body, as if he were isolated from the world.


    "The third transformation, this is the ferocity of the third transformation, this strength... You can definitely enter the third layer, and in the third layer, you are the best!"


    Thought the demons.


    "Ye Tianze is the most terrible. Up to now, he hasn''t used the huntian battle body. However, he should use it. If he doesn''t use it again, he will be suppressed in the field. I''m afraid there is no chance to use it even. This absolute field alone suffocates him."


    "Yes, unexpectedly, the ferocious fire power has built up an absolute field. I''m afraid the field of fire is not weaker than the world of some strong heavenly beings on the mountain."


    The absolute realm is to turn the realm into an absolute realm, isolate it from the world, and completely isolate those who enter the realm from the outside world.


    It seems that in this world, it is actually an independent small world, but it doesn''t build its own rules.


    If rules are constructed, any other force that does not belong to the absolute field cannot be carried out in it.


    Ye Tianze also feels the pressure of absolute field at the moment, which is the real peak in the field level.


    However, what the demons didn''t expect was that ye Tianze didn''t use the huntian war body, which brought him great pressure. Instead, he gave birth to a greater sense of war.


    When ferocious attacked again, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a muddy gun. This is his greatest respect for ferocious opponent.


    When the muddy sky gun comes out, the world is cold, which is opposite to the flame in this absolute field.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze, who stabbed three guns in a row and launched the huntian gun, seems to have changed a person. He is ferocious in the absolute field, completely suppresses Ye Tianze''s field, and even breaks Ye Tianze''s field.


    But under the muddy sky gun, he didn''t get any benefit.

 Chapter 1121

    The black black black iron gun was either stabbed, stabbed, or lifted.


    But every shot fell, it would make ferocious feel unable to fight back. On the contrary, he was almost hit by Ye Tianze several times.


    If the gun shadow waving all over the sky was not the suppression of spiritual power in the absolute field, ferocious was afraid to be at a disadvantage at the moment.


    With such amazing shooting skills, I can''t speak to the demons around me.


    At this level, the general martial arts have not played much role. The competition is the use of power, will and combat experience.


    In fact, high-level martial arts and techniques are often a summary of the use of power and combat experience.


    But like Ye Tianze, the use of arbitrary, and under the suppression of the other party''s absolute field, has exceeded the scope that these demons can imagine.


    Seeing ye Tianze, they suddenly thought of the scene in Yanggu. If ye Tianze showed such amazing shooting skills at that time, how many of them could resist it?


    Ferocious felt the pressure, which has been its full strength, the suppression of the absolute field, and three transformations. He has reached the limit.


    However, ferocious felt that the Terran in front of him had not used his full strength up to now.


    From beginning to end, it was a close contest. No matter how many transformations he showed and how many cards he took out, it seemed that the Terran youth in front of him could always fight it.


    This is the most powerful opponent it has encountered in 500 years since its birth. Now it feels a real threat.


    After hundreds of rounds, its spiritual power has gradually been unable to maintain its field, and ferocious feels that he is at a loss.


    Sure enough, at this time, ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said, "it''s over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ferocious face changed greatly. The situation of equal strength changed completely, and ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow up.


    Five feet of muddy sky battle body, black and white wings spread, the power of blood evil spread around, and those eyes seemed to be burning flames.


    The lavender body was covered with stars.


    When the will of the muddy sky expanded, fear was exposed in the ferocious eyes for the first time. The pressure was hidden in the heart.


    As if in his blood, he was afraid of this will, this power.


    However, ferocious did not surrender. Instead of surrender, he attacked more madly and rapidly than before.


    However, this time, ye Tianze didn''t even use the Hunyuan umbrella, but fought with his fist.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sound of metal and iron blows shocked the demons around, and their eardrums hurt, but they didn''t have time to cover their ears. They just looked at the scene in front of them and were a little confused.


    It was a close battle before, but now it has become one-sided. Every ferocious attack was easily defeated by Ye Tianze.


    No matter how many times ferocious rushed up, he would be easily beaten back by Ye Tianze.


    Originally, the demons thought that ferocity could suppress Ye Tianze, and even beat Ye Tianze without fighting back, or even kill him.


    But now they look silly.


    "Boom"


    After hundreds of shocks in a row, ye Tianze raised his hand and hit the ferocious eyebrows heavily. This punch directly knocked the ferocious to the ground.


    Update fastest: up. C|0C


    Looking at the distance, only out of breath, without the ferocity of air intake, I felt creepy on several faces present.


    "So it''s over?"


    Come on, it''s too fast!


    Soon they couldn''t react, and the battle was over.


    When ye Tianze came to the ferocious face, the demons reacted, but found that they had already been wet by cold sweat, their palms were sweating, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave his hand. He raised his hand and cut off his ferocious head directly. He took off his ferocious inner pill and took away the body.


    Ferocious fighting power is really not weak. He even wants to be a mount, but... He knows that no ferocious head in the world will be subdued.


    There has always been only the ferocity of war death, not the ferocity of surrender.


    When his eyes swept over the demons hidden around him, he knew that this was not a dream and that the battle was really over.


    Some demons were swept away by Ye Tianze and almost scared of incontinence. Fortunately, ye Tianze didn''t seem to plan to argue with them, so he was relieved.


    But at the moment, they all felt powerless to resist. This is the leader of the beast tide. It can be said to be the most powerful spirit beast in the second layer of the Terran area.


    However, the beast tide leader, under the muddy sky battle body, had no resistance. The previous battles were just a test.


    One punch to kill ferocious!


    It is estimated that no one believes it.


    Ye Tianze took back his eyes and looked into the distance, but frowned: "what''s the matter? It''s not over yet?"


    Yes, after ferocious death, the animal tide has not ended yet.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even the demons don''t understand what''s going on. Without the leader of the beast tide, the beast tide will break up soon.


    "Can''t it be said that ferocious is not the real leader of spirit beast!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "it seems that there are spirit beasts more terrible than ferocity, hidden in the depths!"


    Ye Tianze''s face became nervous for the first time. If it was just him, he would not be afraid of the so-called animal tide and run if he couldn''t win.


    But if the stronghold is broken, his 7000 Huben is afraid to stay here, which he will never allow.


    But after killing ferocious, he knew that the leader of the beast tide hidden deeper would never be so easy to find. He even had a feeling that the spirit beast was secretly observing it. Maybe the other party didn''t have the strength to fight with him, but didn''t want to take the risk.


    Such a terrible opponent is no different from other races, let alone judged by the standard of spirit beasts.


    "If you can''t find the spirit beast leader, the stronghold will still be destroyed!" thought the demons in their hearts.


    They didn''t even dare to speak, because they knew that even joy could only be hidden in the bottom of their hearts. If ye Tianze was unhappy and killed them all, they would be wronged.


    Just when ye Tianze was at a loss, a lazy voice came. The famine sleeping on Qin Weiyang''s shoulder suddenly hit hache.


    While the little guy didn''t continue to sleep, ye Tianze slipped it up and said, "how can I forget you? You''re also a spirit beast. You should have a special reaction to the spirit beast!"


    After hearing this, Huang was a little impatient. Finally, he was stared by Ye Tianze and immediately cheered up, but he looked like he didn''t give benefits and didn''t do anything.


    Ye Tianze wanted to slap it, but he finally endured it and had to get some dragon Yanguo for it.


    At first sight, ye Tianze was still a little disgusted. Ye Tianze raised his hand to fight. Then he swallowed it. He sniffed in the air and pointed out a direction to Ye Tianze.


    Without hesitation, ye Tianze immediately followed the direction of Huang Zhi and galloped away.


    However, when Huang pointed to a spirit beast in the early stage of the earth steps and told him that it was the leader of the animal tide, ye Tianze immediately cooled down.


    But Huang looked serious and assured.


    Ye Tianze observed carefully and found that there was something wrong with the spirit beast.

 Chapter 1122

    Princess Chongming was silent when she learned that ye Tianze had killed ferocious with one punch.


    Not to mention her, even the Shura family Luo around him frowned, ferocious and powerful, they naturally knew.


    It''s not too much to be the most powerful spirit beast, but ye Tianze killed him with one punch. Such strength is simply appalling.


    Luo played a retreat drum and said, "we should think about it in the long run. We can''t deal with Ye Tianze anymore!"


    When he came, the family gave him a death order, telling him to eradicate Ye Tianze and destroy the Terran stronghold on the mountain.


    If he can''t finish the task, he won''t be among the Hui.


    But now I heard that ye Tianze killed ferocious with one punch. Luo Zhen suddenly felt that at least he couldn''t do it, and he might not win if he fought with ferocious.


    Although Princess Chongming was also very afraid, she didn''t seem to be ready to evacuate. Instead, she was full of confidence and said, "don''t worry, even if ye Tianze killed ferocious, the animal tide will not end. Not only will it not end, but the animal tide will be more ferocious!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Xuan was surprised at the beginning. Seeing Princess Chongming''s expression, he suddenly realized and said, "can you say that ferocity is not the leader of the animal tide?"


    "Yes, if ferocious is the leader of the animal tide, ye Tianze will succeed. Unfortunately, ferocious is not!"


    Princess Chongming said, "I know your worry. Ye Tianze''s personal strength has reached the peak of the land. That ferocity has an absolute field. He can kill ferocity with one punch in the absolute field. I''m afraid this guy has the strength up to the fourth layer."


    "If he finds the real animal tide leader, our current position will be very embarrassing!"


    Luo Xuan said, "with his personal strength, including the Terrans on the first and second floors, we will be surrounded. No one can restrict him!"


    "No one?"


    Princess Chongming said, "that''s not necessarily true. Moreover, I don''t believe he can find the beast tide leader. Unless he kills all the spirit beasts alone, he will be tied down on the second floor to protect his stronghold. The demon Master said that ye Tianze''s only weakness is that stronghold."


    Luo Zhen seemed to understand what she meant. Although she didn''t know where he got such confidence, she dared to stay here, which would never be on purpose.


    As Princess Chongming expected, ye Tianze did not find the leader of the animal tide. He killed more than a dozen land level spirit beasts according to the guidance of famine.


    Instead of letting the animal tide break up, it attracted the attention of the spirit beast. A large number of spirit beasts swarmed towards him.


    If you don''t run fast, I''m afraid you will be surrounded by spirit beasts and fall into a hard struggle.


    "If this goes on, the stronghold can hold up, but..."


    Ye Tianze worried, "the loss is also huge."


    Although he wants the seven parts of Huben to be honed, it is not this kind of honing. Such a war can be fought, but we must not lose too much because of such a war.


    After all, spirit beasts do not pose a great threat to the human race. The real threat comes from other races.


    Squatting on his shoulder, Huang also began to worry. His black and white eyes seemed to be thinking about why he clearly felt the guy''s breath and couldn''t catch the guy.


    Ye Tianze will not blame it, because ye Tianze thought of a terrible spirit beast, which is best at attacking with divine thoughts.


    Thousands of miles away, they can start. Those spirit beasts with the smell of this spirit beast must be controlled by this spirit beast.


    As for ferocity, it may not be manipulated. When you meet a strong person, you will be excited to want a war, and you are more likely to be persuaded.


    "Since I can''t find you, I won''t find you!"


    With a cold face, ye Tianze came to the high place, glanced at the animal tide and said coldly, "I want to find you on weekdays, but I can''t find it. Since you sent it to the door, I''m not polite!"


    Then, when the demons hidden in the depths saw Ye Tianze, they ignored him and killed him directly from the back of the animal tide. They were a little strange.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "I killed more than a dozen ground level spirit beasts before, and now I rush over again. Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by spirit beasts?"


    "If he is surrounded by spirit beasts, I''m afraid these violent spirit beasts are not what he can resist. He''s not so stupid. I think he can''t find the animal tide leader and wants to return to the stronghold to command."


    The demons calculated from the bottom of their hearts that they were deeply afraid of Ye Tianze. They wanted someone to come out and destroy Ye Tianze immediately. After all, their interests were related.


    However, the scene they saw next made them all dumbfounded.


    Ye Tianze rushed into the group of spirit beasts and didn''t mean to rush to the stronghold. On the contrary, he killed thousands of feet all the way from the rear. After cutting hundreds of spirit beasts, he stopped and let them surround him.


    Why is it surrounded by spirit beasts? Because ye Tianze stood in the middle and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to escape at all.


    The demons know that these spirit beasts behind are the real strong ones in the second layer.


    It''s enough to shock them by cutting hundreds of heads. Now he''s parked in the middle. What does he want to do?


    "He doesn''t want to destroy tens of thousands of spirit beasts with his own strength!"


    The demons had a bad feeling.


    As they expected, ye Tianze did so. He saw the flashing light of the knife, and the spirit beasts swarmed in, fearless of death.


    Ye Tian Ze killed it too, killing it by hand, and cutting it down with a knife. Then there was a spiritual beast dying, and the realm of the beast was simply not enough to resist the great momentum of the sword.


    Under the battle body, the blood evil Qi on Ye Tianze is getting stronger and stronger.


    In less than half an hour, five hundred spirit beasts died, and these are five hundred spirit beasts on the mountain. The strength of many spirit beasts is not inferior to their demons.


    But under Ye Tianze''s battle body, one head died. The spirit beasts behind still didn''t mean to be afraid and continued to rush up.


    With Ye Tianze as the center, another battlefield has been formed, which is much more than the spirit beasts killed in the stronghold.


    The demons were stunned.


    Kill 500 spirit beasts. Should the spirit power be exhausted? However, they saw that ye Tianze''s strength and speed did not slow down at all, but became more and more brave.


    With the accumulation of blood evil Qi, he not only didn''t mean to be tired, but became stronger and stronger.


    "This is not a battle at all, this is a unilateral massacre!" the demons were deeply afraid.


    It seems that ye Tianze is not at the same level with them at all, just like the old directors on the fifth floor, who have absolute strength when they go down to the second floor.


    Where do they know that the true meaning of huntian battle body comes from the battlefield.


    "Something''s wrong. Did you find that after these spirit beasts died, the blood and gas seemed to gather into his body!"


    A demon found something wrong.


    Then, they looked carefully and found that ye Tianze was full of white bones.


    Those spirit beasts, unlike those who have just died, seem to have died for a long time. Their fur is dry, their bones are dry, and the anger in them has been sucked away.


    "Shura bloodthirsty skill, this... This is Shura bloodthirsty skill. He even knows the talent of Shura family, Shura bloodthirsty skill!"


    The demons can''t believe it.


    h��Y��#0


    The Shura clan once brought great fear to all races because the Shura bloodthirsty skill can suck up the vitality of all living creatures.


    From Qi and blood to fur and even bone marrow, and it is because of this that the Shura family can become one of the five ethnic groups in the flood and famine.


    Shura is naturally bloodthirsty. Once you smell blood, you can''t escape the tracking of Shura family.


    The powerful Shura can even control the movement of people''s Qi and blood through bloodthirsty, so that people without wounds can overflow their Qi and blood.


    Therefore, Shura is also the most difficult ethnic group.


    But now the demons saw a Terran who could learn Shura bloodthirsty. If it wasn''t Shura bloodthirsty, it couldn''t be explained at all.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian formula is indeed very similar to Shura bloodthirsty, but it is not a complete Shura bloodthirsty, but just a reference.


    His muddy heaven formula can seize the vitality of heaven and earth. Without entering the earth, he can directly extract the vitality for cultivation.


    In front of these spirit beasts, if they hide at ordinary times, ye Tianze can''t kill so happily, but they are driven by the animal tide.


    Although he knew fear, his mind was affected under the animal tide.


    So fierce and fearless of death, he is right in the heart of Ye Tianze. At the moment, his strength has long exceeded the limit of the second layer. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill him with one punch.


    Under the huntian battle body, all the killed spirit beasts are absorbed by the plundering power of the huntian formula. The stronger the blood evil spirit is, the stronger the power of the battle body is.


    He has now suppressed three breakthroughs.


    Kill 500 spirit beasts. With the vigorous absorption of Qi and blood, the fourth, fifth and sixth breakthrough climax will come soon.


    But he knew that this was by no means the limit of his realm. He knew that the improved huntian battle body still had great room to play.


    The knife in his hand was changed into a gun. The shadow of the gun waved all over the sky, and a spirit beast died under his gun.


    The seventh time


    The eighth time


    The ninth time


    Until the tenth breakthrough climax came, ye Tianze finally felt that he had reached the limit of his body in the middle of the earth.


    His seven internal alchemies could no longer be condensed, and his huge spiritual power seemed to break through his meridians.


    With a roar, the seven psychic powers operate in the meridians at the same time, like a roaring flood and like the sound of a dragon.


    From the middle stage to the later stage of the land boundary, his realm expanded the meridians and the world in his body. The seven internal alchemies degenerated at the same time.


    Like stars, shining with dazzling aurora, and the spirit beast in front of him has become extremely sparse.


    They watched from a distance, and their scarlet eyes were full of fear.


    Ye Tianze looked at them and walked step by step with a gun. Can''t you retreat if you can''t find the leader of the animal tide?


    OK, then I''ll kill you until you are afraid, until you are afraid, until you retreat!

 Chapter 1123

    In the valley.


    The fire department and the thunder department, on the open gap, bear the attack of spirit beasts, and the casualties are not small. If it were not for the people and horses of the wood department and the water department, the casualties would only be greater.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong are deeply worried that the animal tide has not weakened. They can''t meet the animal tide at any cost. Otherwise, they will win, which is no different from losing.


    But in order to defend the ancestral hall, Zhuge Qi dared not send the remaining three men and horses to support him. He always left some cards.


    However, just when they could not hold it, the animal tide suddenly weakened. The spirit beast that had been pressing the array in the rear and constantly invading did not move forward.


    The pressure on the stronghold has been reduced a lot. There are no scouts out, and Zhuge Qi doesn''t know what happened.


    But he was worried: "can you say that Lord Ming couldn''t resist and sent troops to support him?"


    If so, Zhuge Qi will not be happy, but will be very uncomfortable. The Lord''s father will come up to support them. Even if he can save them, it will cause avalanche like consequences.


    The current war is not only related to the interests of the second layer, but to the life and death of the whole stone city. Because of this, Zhuge Qi is very clear that they can only rely on themselves to repel the animal tide.


    Zhou Chong''s face was also bad and said, "if Lord Ming really comes up to support, the next situation will be very unfavorable to Shicheng!"


    Seeing the current situation, the young generals present showed anxiety on their faces.


    "Send scouts to explore!" ZHUGE Qi ordered.


    Immediately, dozens of scouts were sent out, but only two came back. These two scouts were seriously injured. Obviously, they were found by spirit beasts and killed them with all their strength.


    They brought the same news. The reason for the weakening of the animal tide was not that the lord father Ming led an army to support them. They were all driving to another place.


    Zhuge Qi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the master father doesn''t move, Shicheng can be as stable as Mount Tai. If the five major leagues want to turn over any waves, they have to weigh it carefully.


    But Zhuge Qi was puzzled again and asked, "what''s going on? To be clear, why did the animal tide rush to that place?"


    The two scouts looked at each other, and one of them said, "Sir, we don''t know the reason why the animal tide rushed to that place. If we go deeper, we won''t come back. However, we heard the sound of fighting. It was a fierce fight. In that direction, a murderous spirit gathered and dyed the sky red."


    "Yes, I also saw it. I just didn''t dare to look into it, but I can find that these spirit beasts seem to be facing great enemies. I even felt fear and helplessness in their eyes."


    Said another scout.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other. No matter how smart they were, they couldn''t think of any reinforcements that could help them attract so much firepower.


    But just then, a fight came from a distance. The two scouts looked at the past, and the expression on their faces seemed to say that it was the fight, that was the direction.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at the direction of the fighting sound. They only felt that the blood evil Qi was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that something more terrible than the animal tide came.


    They stared meticulously, and even Zhuge Qi''s heart pounded, as if to jump out of his chest.


    If at this time, there are more terrible enemies than the beast tide, or some terrible spirit beast, they can''t really hold on.


    But their worries didn''t come true, because they saw a man walking slowly in the middle of the animal tide.


    Yes, it was a man, a man with a long gun and bloody all over. He could see his scarlet eyes from a distance.


    It''s like a lunar eclipse. It''s weird and demon.


    The spirit beast rushed at him madly, as if to block his way, but under this man''s long gun, he didn''t return all his life.


    "Big win! Big win!"


    Just when Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were still immersed in the shock of being a person and couldn''t get back to their senses, a loud roar came from the entrance of the valley.


    The sound came from the fire department. Then the fire department led by Tang Tianjun was like a runaway wild horse. He no longer defended the entrance, but rushed out of the valley and killed it outside, as if he wanted to meet with the person who killed it.


    Zhuge Qi''s face changed greatly. He was about to scold Tang Tianjun for not respecting the military order and leaving his post without permission.


    At the other entrance, there was a roar of thunder. Almost at the moment when the fire department rushed out, Gao Chenyun of the thunder department also left the entrance and launched a counterattack against the spirit beast.


    Lei Bu''s men and horses are not inferior to the fire department. With the sound of thunder, they are even much faster than the fire department.


    The sudden counterattack made the spirit beast puzzled, but the counterattack also hurt the spirit beast. They obviously didn''t expect that these Terrans would rush out of the valley.


    Also confused are the Ministry of wood and the Ministry of water, who originally blessed the Ministry of thunder and the Ministry of fire behind their backs.


    But now the situation is exactly the same. Without the barrier of thunder and fire, they have to face the possible attack of spirit beasts themselves.


    They were well-trained and did not panic. They quickly formed a battle formation to prepare for the attack of spirit beasts.


    But after waiting for a while, they found that the spirit beasts did not invade the valley on a large scale. Only a few spirit beasts broke in. Like headless flies, they were confused to see the large groups of people and horses in the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wood.


    After killing a few invading spirit beasts, shanhaifu immediately made a decision, led the water department and followed Gao ChenYun''s thunder department.


    The Ministry of water is a good hand for blessing and treatment, but the Ministry of water attacks, but it is not weaker than Lei Bu at all. He rushes out of the valley. Seeing that Lei Bu is killing vigorously, he is too lazy to give Lei Bu assistance. Shanhaifu doesn''t know when, but also learns very much like Tang Tianjun.


    However, she was not a runaway wild horse, but a fierce beast. The soldiers of the Ministry of water rushed to Gao ChenYun''s side under her leadership. He has opened up a front.


    Of course, Gao Chenyun was unconvinced. At least she had the artifact in hand and practiced in Buzhou mountain for many years. She was covered with thunder and thunder flashed. Like thunder coming down to earth, she directly pierced the herd.


    Mubu slowed down a lot, but as Tang Tianjun killed farther and farther, he ignored Zhuge Qi''s order and followed him out.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Zhou Chong was a little angry, but Zhuge was very calm and said, "since they have all been made into a pot of porridge, send out the remaining three, just close the array and fight with these spirit beasts!"


    Zhuge Qi knows that the reason why the fire department and the thunder Department kill out is that the young man who killed against the herd is the master of the stone city!


    Zhuge Qi thought about many possible ways to win, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze would appear in this way.


    The simplest, the roughest, but the most effective.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, what is animal tide?


    Therefore, Zhuge Qi reversed the potential with the potential, simply took Ye Tianze as the core, didn''t even defend the ancestral hall, and directly went out to fight with the spirit beast.


    The demons watching the war were stunned. It was clear that the number of spirit beasts exceeded the Terrans in the stronghold.


    It was an almost unstoppable animal tide, but ye Tianze turned the situation around.


    "Who is this group of people? Although Ye Tianze has strong strength and killed so many spirit beasts, he has only reduced him by less than 3000. They dare to leave the defense of the stronghold and fight with the spirit beasts!"


    "Madman, the stone city is a group of madmen from top to bottom, from ye Tianze to the soldiers under his hands. If so many spirit beasts hadn''t gathered together, I''m afraid it would make people feel that this is not a wave of animals, but a hunting?"


    "It''s really more like hunting, but hunting always happens only at the foot of the mountain. Even if it''s an alien, it''s impossible to hunt spirit beasts on the mountain!"


    A unilateral defensive animal tide forced the people of stone city into hunting. This scene made the demons feel terrible.


    Ye Tianze killed his red eyes. He had never thought of so many. This feeling is like returning to his previous life. He can act recklessly without taking into account anything.


    Unfortunately, he is now killing a spirit beast. It would be better if he killed an alien.


    His accomplishments, after breaking through the climax ten times and entering the later stage of the earth, were twice as thick as when he had just been transformed by the star family array pattern.


    Here is the limit he can reach by suppressing and breaking the climax, and this limit is more than doubled after the transformed battle body.


    These spirit beasts in front of him at the moment are not enemies of a round at all. He urgently needs a terrible opponent to confirm his strength at the moment.


    The first floor is at the junction with the second floor.


    The demon clan and Shura clan, eight thousand elite have already assembled for standby. Princess Chongming is anxiously waiting for the results from the mountain.


    "Since the princess has already had a plan, why should she be so anxious." Luo Zhen said with relief.


    "There should be news now," said Princess Chongming, "but why, no news has come yet."


    "Maybe the scouts delayed," Luo said.


    Just then, there was an urgent call from the distance, saying, "newspaper... Tell the royal highness of the princess, great things... Great things!"


    Princess Chongming asked, "what''s wrong? Did ye Tianze capture and kill the leader of the animal tide?"


    "No, ye Tianze didn''t capture and kill the leader of the beast tide, but... But... But he... He killed the past against the beast tide..."


    Genuine} first y, issue 0,


    The scouts immediately narrated all the things ye Tianze did, and heard that the demon and Shura families present were all creepy.


    "What does he want to do?" asked Princess Chongming.


    "Obviously... He wants to kill all these spirit beasts directly, or he wants to kill these spirit beasts and retreat by himself!"


    Luo Zhen said with a wry smile, "moreover, he can also my Shura bloodthirsty skill!!!"


    Princess Chongming was unconvinced and said, "I don''t believe it. Even if he can Xiuluo bloodthirsty, he can resist the animal tide alone. This is the animal tide!"


    "Princess... The highness of the princess... When I came, the Terran in the stronghold had killed... And killed them... They surrounded the spiritual beasts... Surrounded." the scouts said cautiously.


    The two families present were suddenly silent.


    surround?


    Seven thousand men and horses, surround fifteen thousand spirit beasts?


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy.

 Chapter 1124

    Princess Chongming didn''t know that the reason why the people in the stronghold dared to rush out was that they were not inferior to them in the face of strength, and the number was nearly twice that of their spirit beasts. That was Ye Tianze''s encouragement.


    In their opinion, ye Tianze dares to kill the spirit beasts alone. Why don''t they dare?


    Such madness, facing the strong enemy and going upstream, this is the Ye Tianze they know all the way, so they don''t think this move is a little crazy, but it''s something for granted.


    But Princess Chongming and Luo Xuan obviously don''t know ye Tianze at the moment. In their eyes, this is an extremely crazy and self destructive move.


    If the scouts hadn''t told them that there was a pot of porridge on the mountain and the two sides were deadlocked, she must think that without her going up, the animal tide could destroy the people in the stronghold and kill Ye Tianze.


    Princess Chongming was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "attack immediately!"


    She is no longer sure whether the beast tide can destroy the Terrans on the mountain, but now it is the best opportunity to attack and add a layer of protection.


    Luo Xuan approved her decision. The two armies immediately galloped up the mountain. Without the obstruction of spirit beasts, the road was very smooth.


    Soon, they rushed to the battlefield, but the situation on the battlefield was much more severe than they expected.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the seven parts of Huben, the spirit beast is on the verge of collapse, and ye Tianze is chasing a group of spirit beasts to kill.


    The magnificent blood evil spirit around her made Princess Chongming tremble. How many spirit beasts did she kill to gather such a strong blood evil spirit.


    Don''t say it was her, that is, the Shura tribe led by Luo Zhen. They all felt creepy when they saw this scene in front of them.


    Shura people are naturally bloodthirsty and have a unique perception of blood. Whether human or alien, in Shura''s view, they are groups of food with blood.


    But the food is strong and weak. The blood will make them extremely excited. When sucking blood, it will be like mating, which will achieve bliss.


    The reproduction of Shura is the mutual donation of blood and blood. This mutual donation of blood flows in the bodies of both sides, and finally integrates new blood to give birth to a new Shura.


    In this way, the Shura of future generations will take its advantages and become stronger and stronger.


    Shura, who is so sensitive to blood, can naturally feel the thick blood evil spirit, and the thick blood evil spirit has a fatal attraction to them.


    However, the fatal attraction also means danger. At the moment, the blood evil spirit lingering around Ye Tianze is running at a high speed.


    The spirit beast was constantly killed. With Ye Tianze as the center, all the blood and vitality were sucked in and then integrated into his body.


    This speed is several times faster than that of the people of the Republic of CHO, and its essence is to get rid of its dross.


    The speed of absorbing blood and transforming it into Qi and blood is the embodiment of judging the strength of a Shura, and ye Tianze''s absorption speed and transformation speed make the Shura present ashamed.


    Such speed means stronger power and faster advancement. However, ye Tianze has no advancement.


    His realm stayed steadily in the later stage of the earth level. This is the place where the shuras feel terrible. Everyone has limits.


    Shura is no exception. When the limit is reached, only a higher state can bear and compress more powerful blood.


    But ye Tianze, like a bottomless abyss, kept sucking and killing spirit beasts, but there was no breakthrough.


    In other words, his limit is many times or even dozens of times that of them!


    And this limit is also called talent.


    In this way, even in the same realm, when the other party''s talent is much higher than you, you can only be crushed!


    They have seen too many gifted strong people, but it is terrible that this talent can be more than doubled.


    Ten times, dozens of times, is that still a person in this world?


    If Luo Zhen felt a clear talent gap, Princess Chongming felt only danger.


    The dangerous instinct told her not to get close to Ye Tianze. It felt like being stared at by natural enemies.


    However, if she doesn''t do it now, she may not have a chance to do it.


    "Kill!"


    Princess Chongming ordered.


    When the demon clan and Shura clan appeared, Zhuge Qi''s face was a little ugly. Although Huben fought bravely, he almost formed a balance with the spirit beast.


    With Ye Tianze''s unstoppable killing, it''s only a matter of time before they defeat the spirit beast, but if the Shura and demon families join, all their advantages will become disadvantages.


    The blood servant and the demon guard are both elite.


    s: Look at FH genuine * chapter "section. Top k" W0 "


    Ye Tianze pierced the body of a spirit beast with a long gun in his hand, and then looked at the new demon family and Shura family.


    He was not so nervous. If he followed his previous style, he would like to kill all these spirit beasts with the seven parts of Huben, and then kill the demon family and Shura.


    Chisel through their formation until they die.


    But he knew that the Huben behind him was not the seven armies of the Terran in his previous life after all. They were too young and their strength was far less powerful than the seven armies in his previous life.


    "The wind is tight, pull!"


    Ye Tianze roared and killed his head in the stronghold.


    The spirit beasts were naturally unwilling. In this war, they suffered heavy losses. 15000 spirit beasts on the second floor lost nearly 6000, and more than half of them were killed and injured.


    They are not animals without intelligence. On the contrary, they are higher creatures with flesh and blood and can even speak.


    Although the emergence of Shura and demon families makes them feel threatened, they can see that both sides have a common enemy.


    The spirit beasts pestered Huben and didn''t allow them to return to the stronghold, but... Ye Tianze took the lead. He seemed to know who the little leader of these spirit beasts was.


    When the spear passed, it rolled up pieces of blood demons. After those little leaders were killed, the rest of the spirit beasts immediately dispersed.


    Even if they were organized soon, they could not stop the impact of the seven parts.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, the seven returned to the stronghold. Zhuge Qi was relieved to see this.


    But the people behind were still bitten. At this time, ye Tianze killed again. He blocked the entrance of the valley directly.


    When the spirit beasts saw him, they were all timid. They had to watch the Terran soldiers return to the stronghold, and there was nothing they could do.


    Their scarlet eyes were filled with fear, but they refused to retreat.


    As ye Tianze entered the stronghold, the big array was closed, and Princess Chongming came late with the army of demon and Shura.


    She glanced at the big array of the stronghold, raised her head and said, "attack!"


    Driven by the demon and Shura, the spirit beast launched an attack on the stronghold again.


    Ye Tianze came to the top of the mountain and looked at the fierce spirit beasts attacking the two tribes in all directions, but his mouth showed a successful smile.


    Zhuge Qi suddenly understood what ye Tianze''s plan was to withdraw back, but he didn''t think that ye Tianze had any cards. Would he be prepared to kill a person and destroy the spirit beast and the elite of the two families in front of him?


    Don''t say, after seeing the scene just now, they really think it''s possible.


    "Send orders, take pills and treat the injury. There will be a hard battle to fight later!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although Zhuge Qi didn''t know what cards Ye Tianze had in the end, he didn''t advise. Zhou Chong carried out Ye Tianze''s orders without hesitation.


    Hearing that there was still a hard battle to fight, Huben not only did not have any fear, but also showed excitement, especially Tang Tianjun''s fire department.


    One by one, there is still more to be desired.


    The crossbow launched by the bed crossbow roared, but it could not stop the attack of the two races and spirit beasts, but it was a little delayed.


    This is more violent than before. The array is distorted. The array mages in the stronghold forcibly support the array, but everyone knows that with their strength, they can''t hold on for too long. They are not master level array mages.


    The array will break sooner or later.


    Zhuge Qi seemed to understand Ye Tianze''s idea and led Huben back to the stronghold for cultivation. After the array was broken, it was really a hard battle.


    "The city Lord, why don''t you send a letter to the Lord''s father Ming and ask him to support him immediately?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "as long as we hold the stronghold, surround and annihilate the two races and these spirit beasts, and measure the two alliances, we dare not attack our first stronghold!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was unmoved. Zhuge Qi thought and said, "now we have occupied a favorable position. Unlike before, we are subject everywhere. As long as we defeat spirit beasts and alien races, we will frighten the five major leagues."


    After a pause, Zhuge Qi continued, "in addition, I really can''t think of any better choice!"


    "Select?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "only young children make choices. I? I''m very greedy. I don''t want to lose my elite or fight back. I''ll eat them all!"


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at him and didn''t know why.


    At this time, the elite of Shura and demon families have been pressed up on the whole line. They are accompanied by spirit beasts, fiercely attacking the array, shaking the earth and mountains.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly raised his fist, slammed it on the earth and roared, "it''s your turn, tree spirit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a roar came from the valley. The Yan Long tree spirit planted behind the ancestral hall suddenly rose from the ground.


    The soaring flame, like a giant dragon, rises in the air and radiates the terrible murderous gas, which is creepy.


    At that moment, the roots, branches and leaves of the tree spirit radiated the whole array and dyed the whole array red.


    The branch stretched out like a whip, whipped out and made a "pa pa" sound. Dozens of spirit beasts, hundreds of Shura and demon families, were directly pulled into two sections.


    This branch is even more frightening than ye Tianze''s knife Qi.


    "Pop pop"


    With the blessing of the killing array, the branches fell down heavily. Countless spirit beasts close to the array were suddenly hit by seedlings, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of spirit beasts and thousands of aliens were hanged in front of the battle. They were stunned to see Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong.


    Luo Xuan and Princess Chongming looked silly. They realized that ye Tianze hurried back to the array with people, not because he was afraid of them.


    This is just a trap to invite a gentleman into the urn.

 Chapter 1125

    It was agreed that the white tiger Legion would not send array mages to the stone city, but an alliance level array appeared in the stronghold.


    Even if there is an alliance level array, this alliance level array is still a killing array with both attack and defense.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Princess Chongming would never believe it. Not only would she not believe it, nor would Luo Zhen believe it. If it was passed back to their family, no one would believe it.


    Although shocked by this scene, Princess Chongming has not lost her mind. She knows that the situation is over at the moment.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue the attack, but she didn''t order the army to withdraw. Instead, she directly abandoned the attack forward and had the posture of gecko breaking its tail to survive.


    Luo Xuan was not as decisive as her. He just conveyed the order and didn''t begin to retreat until the striker came down.


    *% see) vvn0 on section s of chapter Z ''F of version... P


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were lucky to be able to hold the animal tide, let alone achieve such great results.


    After winning this battle, the two major leagues will be completely locked with them, and there will be no differences.


    They turned to look at Ye Tianze, but found that ye Tianze was gone. They suddenly remembered Ye Tianze''s words. Young children make choices. He wants them all!


    They looked at each other and found that ye Tianze had opened the array and rushed to the mountain. Almost at the same time, the fire department and the thunder department rushed out of the stronghold again and killed the spirit beast.


    Then came the wind and water.


    Soon after the establishment of the Fengbu, the senior general was Feng wuhui, while the Shuibu was shanhaifu. Most of its soldiers came from the Taiyin sect and a few from Tiannan.


    It is also the only one of the seven Huben armies that is entirely composed of female practitioners.


    Under the impact of the four parts, the spirit beast and alien that were originally beaten by the killing array immediately collapsed. The fire department and the thunder Department attacked the fortified positions like a Thunder Dragon and a fire dragon. The spirit beast and alien that were killed were defeated.


    Looking at the Terran soldiers like the tide, Luo Xuan regretted that he was not as decisive as Princess Chongming.


    Now the spirit beast has been defeated. The 3000 blood attendants he brought should have killed the Terran. At least it is not a problem to annihilate tens of thousands of Terran troops.


    But at the moment, he found that, let alone frighten the human race, they were already frightened, because behind them, there was a murderous God.


    The rolling blood and evil spirit gathered on him like a demon God.


    Once caught by the blood evil Qi, he will be swallowed and completely collapsed. The elite blood waiter of Shura family dare not even turn his head when he sees Ye Tianze, for fear that he will be eaten by Ye Tianze as soon as he turns back.


    Finally, Luo Xuan stopped running, because he couldn''t run away at all. There were less than two thousand of his three thousand blood attendants left.


    He immediately stopped in mid air and ordered the blood attendants to fight back on the spot. The blood attendants were really elite.


    Under the command, he finally reorganized his army.


    However, what they faced was Ye Tianze, who rolled up dozens of feet of blood evil Qi, which swept through like a raging wave.


    All the touched Shura blood attendants were involved in it. Just for a moment, their formation was torn open a huge gap.


    "Stop him!"


    Luo Xuan held a knife and roared, "you are the most ferocious soldier in the wilderness. He is only a human race. Why should you be afraid of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Tianze''s voice came, "if you''re not afraid, take a shot at me and kill me!"


    The long gun roared, and the gathered blood and evil Qi turned into a huge black dragon. It opened its mouth and swallowed it. Where it passed, the void was distorted.


    Luo Xuan''s face was covered. He finally felt the pressure that his talent was more than ten times his own. This was not the enemy he could defeat.


    The so-called evil spirit is a joke in front of Ye Tianze. This is the real evil spirit!


    The spear was accurate, penetrated his heart, and gently cut off the boiling blood in his body.


    Not that he didn''t want to fight back, but that the gun was too fast. He didn''t have time to fight back. The gun was too heavy. He didn''t even feel pain when it penetrated his heart.


    This scene, seemingly for a long time, in fact, in the blink of an eye, Luo is like a mole ant, easily crushed to death by Ye Tianze.


    The remaining Shura blood attendants saw this scene, but their eyes were afraid.


    They looked at Ye Tianze and felt as if they had met the deadly hell. However, without looking at them, ye Tianze passed through their center and killed them in the distance.


    The blood attendants of Shura family have never felt so lucky, and they are lucky after being ignored.


    However, their happiness lasted only a moment, because in front of them, there was a thunder, a fire and two forces.


    These two forces, like two heavy hammers, hit them in the chest.


    Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun kill with red eyes. They lead Lei Department and fire department to catch up with Ye Tianze first.


    You can''t kill the Shura leader. It''s always possible to kill you minions!


    It was clear in his eyes that he was fighting for the merit of killing them.


    The blood waiters have never felt such humiliation as today, even ye Tianze. This is an invincible evil, but what are you?


    At least we are also the elite blood attendants of the Shura family. Let alone the competition at the Legion level, we are absolutely not afraid of you even if we are single to single!


    The remaining blood attendants immediately organized the formation and fought with the fire department and thunder department.


    But Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun told the blood waiter with their strength that humiliation is humiliation after all, your father or your father.


    The city Lord can abuse you, and so can we!


    Tang Tianjun held a firewood chopping knife in his hand, and the Fu Tian soldiers behind him were not afraid when they saw the Shura blood waiter. They were much more excited than seeing the spirit beast, and rushed up one by one.


    The whole Shura blood attendants thought they were going to come up and bite them like a thrill.


    The Lei soldiers behind Gao cenyun are not as brave as Tang Tianjun''s Futian soldiers, but the thunder axe in Gao cenyun''s hand is waved down, which is the thunder. The blood evil spirit of Shura family is restrained by the thunder. There is no room for Gao cenyun''s field.


    Several axes went down, and the blood servant in front was blasted into scum. With the influx of soldiers from the rear, this place almost became a minefield.


    The fire department and the thunder Department roared past, leaving a few Shura blood attendants who were beaten and collapsed at the bottom of their hearts.


    They thought that the Ministry of fire and the Ministry of thunder would fight with them on the spot, but they didn''t expect that the Ministry of fire and the Ministry of thunder swept by and killed them in 7788, so they roared away without looking at them.


    The remaining Shura blood attendants have collapsed, but this is not over.


    Shanhaifu, who came late, came with the people of the Ministry of water.


    Seeing that there was only such a little Shura blood waiter left, he shouted anxiously: "you killed all the aliens in front. What do you want me to kill?"


    Dugu promised with a bitter smile: "we''re OK. At least we can have a drink of soup. Look at the group of guys behind us, it''s estimated that we can only collect the bodies."


    After hearing this, shanhaifu remembered that there were gold, wood, earth and three.


    As for the wind Department, clearly following them, it has long disappeared.


    But where can shanhaifu be reconciled? Her master Shui bingyue told her not to humiliate the Taiyin Sect on the battlefield.


    With the protection of Ye Tianze, the teacher can''t relax. People can''t underestimate her disciples of the Taiyin sect. They think that all her disciples of the Taiyin sect rely on Ye Tianze to gain a foothold in Buzhou mountain. When the Ministry of water roared past, there were basically only Shura''s body and spirit animals left on the battlefield, and the three parts of gold, wood and earth behind them gnashed their teeth angrily.


    They are all friendly forces, so we can''t scold them. After all, who can blame them for failing to keep up with others, eating meat and even drinking soup?


    When I complain from the bottom of my heart, I can only operate on spirit beasts.


    "Does it look like the ancient seven armies of the human race we have seen in the forbidden books of the Shenjiang mansion?" Zhou Chong asked, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "No, they are!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "it is even possible that they will be stronger than the ancient seven armies!"


    "It''s... a little over praised!" Zhou Chong said.


    "When Taiyi first established the Terran seven armies, the Terrans didn''t even have a name. It was hard to fight. The ancient Terrans didn''t wear armor and fought with other races, but they also fought for the sky."


    Zhuge Qi said, "although the Terrans of later generations are limited by the Treaty of Buzhou mountain for 50000 years, after all, they are not the Terrans of 50000 years ago. Over the past 50000 years, our family has also accumulated some experience. If the seven armies reappear, they wear the strongest armor, hold the strongest sword and have the fighting will of the seven armies of ancient times, do you think the seven armies of ancient times are stronger or stronger?"


    When Zhou Chong thought about it, his blood was boiling. He still remembered that he saw those forbidden books describing the ancient seven armies and Taiyi. What kind of heroism and heroism it was.


    How heroic it is to conquer the Terran world without armor!


    He once imagined that if he was born in the era of Terran start-up, even if he was just a soldier in charge, he would be willing to send out his most intense light with Taiyi and shed a drop of blood for the Terran.


    But his blood soon subsided: "unfortunately, there is not much in the world, how dare you expect the ancient seven armies? The Terrans have accumulated well for 50000 years, but they are not as brave as they were."


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Zhou Chong!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "if the city Lord in front of us becomes the sixth generation emperor of the Terran, then the Huben seven in front of us is the ancient seven army. No, it is a stronger existence than the ancient seven army. The Terran may also be the most powerful Terran since its establishment. Our era will be an incomparably shining prosperous era!"


    Zhuge Qi''s eyes were hot, grabbed his hands and said excitedly, "do you know what I''m talking about? Zhou Chong! Do you know? History will remember you and me, and we will write down history with our own hands, which belongs to our history!!!"


    Zhou Chong had never seen Zhuge Qi so excited and his eyes so intense. He felt that the Zhuge Qi he knew before was false, and the Zhuge Qi he knew now is true.

 Chapter 1126

    I can''t imagine, and naturally I haven''t imagined.


    The human emperor, that is a position that seems to be in front of Zhou Chong, but is very far away from him.


    I have never expected to become a emperor, just like the Buzhou mountain, which seems to be in front of me, but even if I want to climb, it is also a luxury for many people.


    Zhou Chong thought carefully and found that ye Tianze seemed to have this ability, because he did countless things that others thought impossible, and he also made it.


    Zhou Chong never thought that one day he could talk and laugh with Zhuge Qi on the mountain of Buzhou, and now one of them is the military division of Shicheng and the other is the commander of Huben of Shicheng.


    All this has something to do with Ye Tianze. This man always swam on the edge of the cliff, making people sweat and cheering for him.


    Even so, if Zhuge Qi hadn''t reminded him, he never thought that ye Tianze might become the sixth generation emperor.


    If the contemporary emperor falls, it will open the road of the emperor.


    The countless hidden demons of the Terran will surface. Compared with those hundreds of years and thousands of years old monsters, they are just a group of fledgling minions.


    Zhuge Qi''s words made him unimaginable. At least he felt that it was difficult for him to surpass the level of Lord white tiger in his life.


    But at this moment, he had this imagination, and this imagination expanded uncontrollably.


    Looking at the distant army and the current mess, Zhou Chong said uneasily, "maybe... It''s really possible!"


    "Hahaha, Zhou Chong, do you know how many struggles I have made and how many deduction I have made? Even if I can''t succeed, I hope I have no regrets."


    Zhuge Qi said, "even if we can''t create history, we should also send out our own light and voice for the human race in this era!"


    "You''re right!"


    Zhou Chong nodded seriously, as if he had picked up his and Zhuge''s tools and peeped at the forbidden books in the general''s house.


    There is no shortage of so-called smart people in the Terran. They think they have seen everything clearly and that being wise and self-interest is the truth to live.


    Those who fight and fight for ethnic groups are childish fools.


    Zhou Chong once thought so, because the road ahead is a hopeless and hopeless dead end. Let those fools and fools fight. When they die and despair, the world will naturally stop.


    But now he suddenly changed his mind. It seems that he followed Ye Tianze because he was actually the fool and fool in the eyes of those people.


    However, they did not become fools and fools. Instead, those who thought they were smart and saw through everything became fools and fools. They began to worry.


    Because there was a man who changed the current situation and asked them to do what they thought they couldn''t do before. He slapped them in the face.


    Zhou Chong finally understood that he could look at Ye Tianze before. Now he sees Ye Tianze, but he doesn''t dare to look up.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this broken idea in his heart and the fluke in his heart that he has not been expelled completely that he has not been able to strengthen his ideals and beliefs like Zhuge Qi.


    When he looked carefully, he found that whether it was Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun, or Zhuge ware, it seemed not simple, but it was very pure.


    They are pure and willing to fight with Ye Tianze for the great righteousness of an ethnic group that others think is childish.


    For a moment, he felt sad, but soon the sadness disappeared again.


    "Let those people laugh!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "we don''t care!"


    "Yes, we don''t care." Zhou Chong nodded.


    ��������


    When Feng wuhui was also called Yang wuhui, he never thought that he would gallop in Buzhou mountain one day.


    Most of the main forces of Huben wind department come from Fengge jiuchonglou and jindaomen. In Buzhou mountain, he has many choices.


    He can go to the Fengge jiuchonglou of Yulong alliance. There are many predecessors from Fengge jiuchonglou who enter the jiuchonglou of buzhoushan. He can live comfortably and become a strong man, a strong man like many people.


    But he didn''t choose to go there. He resolutely came to the stone city, just because the owner of the stone city was his eldest brother.


    Once a genius, he became unknown in Yulong City, and not unknown in Buzhou mountain.


    If it weren''t for his big brother, maybe he would be drowned in the ocean of countless talents and die nameless.


    Even when he entered the stone city, he felt that he was a useless man. Compared with his second brother LAN Yuheng, he seemed to have no sense of existence.


    However, the eldest brother still gave him the position of the general of the wind Department, which made Feng wuhui feel pressure. Day and night, he was thinking about how to strive for success.


    A��L0!


    He doesn''t have so many ideas as Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, and he doesn''t have the talent like Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun, but he knows what he should do.


    When everyone was fighting in the footsteps of the big brother, Feng regretless chose to leave.


    Most of the strong men of the wind Department are composed of wind spirit friars. They have no enthusiasm of the fire department, no prestige of the thunder department, and no indomitable spirit of the water department.


    But the wind is fast.


    The wind part of all the wings of the wind is unimaginable. Feng wuhui knows that if you want to stay anonymous and make achievements, you have to find opportunities and fight by yourself.


    "General, where are we going? Why don''t we follow other troops?" anxious people appeared in the army.


    Among the seven parts, the wind part, like the three parts of gold, wood and earth, has no sense of existence.


    But the soldiers of the wind department do not abandon themselves. They never think they are weak. They are just inferior to the more dazzling thunder, fire and water three.


    It is precisely because of this that in every war, the wind Department has to work harder than other departments. They want to have a war every day, so that they can have a chance to equal the military achievements of other departments.


    Feng wuhui took them away from the main battlefield and spared such a big circle, which made them a little uneasy.


    They thought to themselves, if you spare such a big circle and finally get nothing, what should you do? Isn''t it getting farther and farther away from other departments?


    Where will there be face and go back to drink the celebration wine?


    Feng wuhui knows their concerns, which is also his concern, but this time he is very firm: "go where we should go and do what we should do. Not every time, we must wait for the order before going to war. In that way, we will always catch up with the uneven achievements, and we must give full play to our advantages!"


    This is a race against the enemy, because they have run far.


    Feng wuhui didn''t know that he was racing against time in many battles since then, because he and his wind Department would appear in unexpected places of the enemy.


    He doesn''t know now because he finally got to the junction of the first floor and the second floor.


    His spiritual power was used in 7788. All the soldiers of the wind department behind him were tired, but they were here, let alone the enemy, and didn''t even see a spirit beast.


    The soldiers of the wind Department immediately pulled down their faces. Everyone was very depressed. Although they didn''t speak, Feng had no regrets, but he could see that they were complaining about themselves.


    When they come here, let alone eat meat, they can''t even drink soup.


    Feng has no regrets and is a little nervous. What if his decision is wrong? What if... He disrupts the original deployment?


    Although he knew that his eldest brother would not cut off his head, he felt sorry at the bottom of his heart. He would also complain about himself and drag down the whole stone city.


    But he soon calmed down. As a general of the army, how can he afford such a heavy task if he doesn''t even have this confidence and determination?


    It''s better to roll down the mountain and be an unknown so-called genius.


    "Hide. If I can''t intercept the alien, I will confess my guilt without regret!" Feng said without regret.


    After countless calculations at the bottom of his heart, he determined that the demon family army would pass here, and then he made such a military order.


    He knows that if the demon clan doesn''t come, he must cut himself, because his proud heart can''t break his oath or deceive the soldiers under his hand.


    While waiting anxiously, the soldiers of the wind Department suddenly regretted. They felt that Feng wuhui''s oath was a little heavier, and they knew Feng wuhui''s character very well. If the demon family really didn''t come and Feng wuhui decided himself, who else could lead the wind department?


    Just then, there was a sudden change in the distance.


    They saw a beautiful woman. Although she was very beautiful, she had a completely different figure and appearance from the Terran woman.


    This is Yasha. She has the beauty of a Shura woman, but she has more noble spirit than Shura.


    The soldiers of the wind Department laughed. They couldn''t restrain their joy, but they were as silent as the wind. They would make a sound only when they blew on people.


    Princess Chongming came all the way. It can be said that she lost her armor. She lost 5000 Yasha guards. She lost 2000.


    If she hadn''t been decisive, maybe even the 3000 guards behind her could not be saved.


    "Damn Terran cheap class, damn Ye Tianze, so rampant, sooner or later there will be your retribution!"


    Princess Chongming scolded angrily.


    Looking at the pass in front of her, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that as long as she passed here, even if ye Tianze caught up, she would not be afraid.


    But just then, there was a wind in her ear.


    The soldiers under her hands were not alert, but she was full of 120000 spirit. At this time, countless Terran soldiers appeared in front of her.


    The head of the Terran, staring at her with a sneer, seemed to say: "surprised, not surprised?"


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of anger, Feng wuhui killed the soldiers of the wind Department with him.


    At the beginning, Princess Chongming was startled. Seeing that there were only a thousand Terran soldiers, she immediately calmed down.


    But her calmness doesn''t mean that the soldiers under her hands are also calm. The demon soldiers who have been frightened by the bow for a long time. Seeing the Terran suddenly appear here, they thought it was the Terran reinforcements who set up an ambush here, which was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Naturally, the soldiers of the wind Department will not keep their hands. It is not easy to attack here. How can they let go when they have the opportunity to eat meat?


    Therefore, it was obviously a disadvantage situation of 1000 to 3000. It was beaten by the soldiers of the wind Department as if there were hundreds of thousands of people behind them.


    The cut demon clan was defeated.

 Chapter 1127

    When ye Tianze came, he saw the people and horses of the wind Department fighting in full swing. Feng wuhui really surprised him this time.


    Seeing his arrival, the elite of Yasha, who had been defeated by the wind Department, no longer had any idea of resistance.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about the 3000 elite. Seeing that the wind Department had entangled these Yasha, he went straight to chase Princess Chongming who ran away with more than a dozen strong people.


    This guy is a big man. Killing his contribution will never be inferior to Ao Shuo. How could he let go.


    Princess Chongming thought that she could win this time and avenge the previous arrow, but she didn''t expect that she could not succeed. She was buried here with five thousand elite of yecha department.


    Although she was a princess and no one dared to treat her back, her reputation in the yakha department was afraid to be no longer as before.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, if I don''t kill you, my surname is Chong!" Princess Chongming gritted her teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. When she turned around, a majestic blood evil spirit had hit.


    "Goblin, lend your head!" Ye Tianze galloped.


    Eight pairs of wings surprised Princess Chongming with their speed. She trembled all over. The Yasha guards around her stopped to attack Ye Tianze without waiting for her order.


    But she knew that it was just a mantis blocking the car. Even strong people such as Luo Xuan couldn''t resist Ye Tianze''s power of a shot, let alone her guards. They had several kilograms and Liang. Princess Chongming knew very well.


    Her wings spread out behind her, turned directly into her true self and fled to the distance. She knew that her life would be saved as long as she left here and reached the place where she would meet with the demon master.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the strength of these guards was also good on the mountain, but in the face of strong people such as ye Tianze, they were not the enemy of a round at all. They were stabbed into a sieve by Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that ye Tianze kept catching up, Princess Chongming was cold and rushed to the place where she would meet.


    However, it was just futile. Ye Tianze was getting closer and closer. She could even feel the pressure brought by the thick blood evil Qi.


    The Demon power on her body is boiling, but this boiling is not a boiling of blood, but a boiling of fear.


    Just then, a strong sense of crisis came. As soon as Princess Chongming looked back, she saw a spear like a dragon stabbing her.


    The huge blood evil Qi blocked the space around her. Princess Chongming was desperate: "my life is over!"


    "Qiang"


    With the combination of gold and iron, ye Tianze''s shot was shocked back by a huge force, although it was not his full shot.


    But he was also surprised. He looked at the people who blocked him and said, "it''s an old acquaintance. I said, who has the courage to set me up."


    Seeing the demon master appear, ye Tianze was surprised. When he was in the south, he fought with the demon master, but he didn''t actually fight with the demon master.


    At that time, the demon master''s strength was only a land giant, but now he has entered the heaven.


    Moreover, he is much stronger than most of the heaven on the mountain.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The strength of the demon master has increased!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, your strength is not the same. It can''t take so long. Only you become stronger. Let''s all stay where we are."


    Said the demon master.


    Princess Chongming was relieved to see the demon master coming. Not far from her, a handsome man in yellow stood tall.


    The strength is much stronger than her in the later stage of the land. Her eyes are like stars and show great dignity.


    The man came over and said, "princess, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, your highness and the demon master came in advance, otherwise..." Princess Chongming, who narrowly escaped death, turned pale.


    This handsome young man is the prince of the demon family and the future demon emperor. His strength has made great progress.


    It has already faded the green astringency in the south. As the prince of his demon family, it is not difficult to improve his strength.


    However, the change of his temperament surprised Ye Tianze. He had the style of a king.


    However, when the prince of the demon family saw Ye Tianze, he was not as high as ordinary people. When he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes dodged.


    Yes, he has grown up, but ye Tianze''s growth rate is obviously much faster than him.


    When they were in Buzhou mountain, the mixed wind and water broke the deadlock between the Terran and the four races. Otherwise, the demon clan would not be in a hurry to send the demon master.


    However, he has achieved his current achievements by relying on the identity of the prince of the demon family. He can''t compete with others. Compared with Ye Tianze, it is one heaven and one earth.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the prince of the demon family and said, "since they are all here, let''s just borrow your head!"


    Princess Chongming was angry and thought that the demon master was here. How dare you be so presumptuous?


    However, she found that neither his Royal Highness the prince nor the demon master, who plays an important role in the demon family, was angry at all.


    Especially the prince of the demon family, he looked at Ye Tianze with a little fear.


    This is a person who wants to be a demon emperor in the future. How can he fear a human race?


    The demon master listened to his words and said calmly, "although you broke my game, how do you know I have no backhand?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and asked strangely, "just the three of you want to leave me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice came: "not by the three of them, but by me!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed and his voice fell, he immediately flashed away from the original place, followed by a flash of white light, and a terrible knife Qi cut down.


    All the vegetation hundreds of feet around was shattered by the afterwave of knife gas, and the surrounding area was desolate, like a vacuum.


    Ye Tianze also hid quickly, otherwise he must have been cut in half by the knife in front of him.


    The comer''s hair is pale and childlike. His eyes, in particular, are deep without waves. It feels like a bottomless abyss.


    "Old Tiandao!" Princess Chongming finally understood why the demon master was so confident.


    The strength of Tiandao old man is not only the best in the Terran side, but also in the demon family and Shura family.


    �� Update% e) fastest on SL xg0x


    Now, although they are on the fifth floor, they can actually enter the sixth floor. It is absolutely not a problem to have a foothold on the sixth floor.


    Ye Tianze looked at the old man in front of him and felt a threat. Since his battle body improved and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he has not met any opponents.


    The strength of the demon master and the prince of the demon family increased. In front of him, there was no difference between the two dead bodies, so he dared to borrow their heads.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills. No wonder you dare to move even my daughter and woman!"


    The old man Tiandao said, "hand over Tiandao, kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy. I can give you a good time!"


    Ye Tianze has been crazy about talking, but unexpectedly, the old man Tiandao is more crazy than him.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I also give you a chance to kneel on the ground, knock three heads, shout Grandpa, surrender to me, and I can spare your life!"


    Old man Tiandao obviously didn''t expect that someone dared to talk to him like this. This is still a mole ant on the second floor.


    "It seems that many people have forgotten my name after not going down the mountain for many years."


    Old Tiandao said, "you mole ant, since you are so ignorant of good and evil, I''ll show you today. What is heaven and earth!"


    Old man Tiandao didn''t have a knife in his hand, but he just raised his hand. However, ye Tianze felt a knife lying in the sky and instantly gathered a hundred feet of knife Qi.


    The demon master and others felt that under the Qi of the knife, the void was solidified and completely blocked under the meaning of the knife.


    "Rules!" the demon master was surprised.


    The strong in the earth is the highest, which can achieve the absolute field and be isolated from the world. In the heaven, the strongest world is the rule world.


    The world in which psychic power does not turn into rules is quite different from the world in which psychic power turns into rules.


    In front of Tiandao, the rules have been formed. It''s not that old Tiandao didn''t start the world, but that the Dao Qi has become a world.


    When Dao Qi appeared, they felt that it was like a world pressing on their heads, one knife and one world, which had long been beyond the scope of spiritual power.


    In the face of this Dao Qi, ye Tianze is not afraid, but has a high momentum. Since the improvement of huntian battle body, he has broken through the climax ten times in a row and entered the later stage of the earth, he has not had time to verify his strength.


    Now is an opportunity.


    If you can defeat the old man Tiandao, he will not have any opponents in the Terran territory from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    The army of stone city can push all the way back to the fifth floor.


    With such a huge advantage, the genius of Shicheng can quickly obtain resources that ordinary people cannot obtain and grow up rapidly.


    At that time, let alone the five major leagues, that is, the white tiger Lu Xiufu, I''m afraid he will have to make way for Shicheng.


    The old man Tiandao raised his hand and cut it off. The void centered on the knife twisted instantly. The rules touched the rules. The earth trembled under this pressure.


    However, ye Tianze''s hand flashed and turned into a broken knife. Seven spiritual powers were poured into the knife. The field expanded, and eight pairs of wings behind him incited him to go up against the knife.


    "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" said Princess Chongming.


    In front of the knife, not to mention Princess Chongming, or the demon master, there was no will to resist. Ye Tianze rushed up like a mantis blocking the car.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, the sword Qi crossed the sky. Ye Tianze was drowned by the sword Qi. The demon master took the three people and immediately withdrew thousands of feet away.


    The majestic Dao Qi is like the Tianhe River breaking through the dike and pouring down. All living creatures are crushed into powder by the Dao Qi wherever they pass.


    Ye Tianze had long disappeared. With the knife as the center, everything was flattened. If there was a mountain in front of him, it would be cut off.


    Seeing this scene, the demon master''s scalp was numb and cold sweat was pouring out. It is by no means a blessing for the demon family to have such a strong man.


    Fortunately, the Terran can not unite into a rope, which is his only happiness.

 Chapter 1128

    Tiandao old man cut off the knife, looked back confidently and said, "I hope you can cash what you promised me before!"


    The demon master was stared at by him. He was a demon master. He soon calmed down and said, "you help me kill him. Naturally, I won''t break my promise."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came and said, "so you didn''t come down to avenge your daughter and women. You really look up to you. Take a shot at me and chase the soul!"


    Then, in the void where the sword Qi had not dissipated, a figure flashed, waved a long gun and stabbed it like a dragon.


    The seven spiritual powers gathered on the spear, perfectly fused together and turned into a colorful dragon.


    The demon master''s face changed greatly. It was Ye Tianze who stabbed the gun, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could survive under such terrible knife Qi.


    Not to mention him, the prince of the demon family and Princess Chongming have already seen Meng.


    At the moment, ye Tianze, in their hearts, was like a God. Not only did he not die, he could not even see a wisp of scars on his lavender starlit flesh.


    Old man Tiandao frowned. He finally took it seriously. When the stab came, he raised his hand and cut it off.


    The sound of "Qiang" was heard, and the knife Qi directly cut off the faucet and shattered the seven spiritual powers gathered on the long gun.


    "Kill!"


    After soul chasing, it is killing.


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t think that one shot could kill the strong man at the level of Tiandao old man. The other party''s knives have formed rules. If this shot can really kill the other party, he is still tossing on the second floor.


    Life taking and soul chasing are connected in one form. Although old Tiandao is serious, he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could react so quickly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this gun quickly gathered seven spiritual powers on the gun body. Both power and speed were much stronger than the previous gun.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    After several guns fell, old man Tiandao found that he not only failed to stop Ye Tianze''s gun potential, but even was suppressed by the other party.


    Princess Chongming and the prince of the demon family were stunned.


    They had thought that the old man Tiandao would cut Ye Tianze, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze was unharmed.


    Now Tiandao old man is serious, how can he easily suppress Ye Tianze, but they find that everything is the opposite.


    Under Ye Tianze''s fierce gun potential, the old man Tiandao couldn''t open it at all. The violent long gun stirred up the gun shadow all over the sky.


    No matter where Tiandao old man hides, ye Tianze seems to be able to predict his position. When the next shot falls, he always makes Tiandao old man unable to start his Tiandao.


    However, old Tiandao is not a vegetarian. Although Ye Tianze is as powerful as a rainbow, he is superb with a black iron gun.


    But it didn''t hurt the old man Tiandao. This was a contest between experts. Ye Tianze was not green at all. He behaved like an old monster for thousands of years.


    Supported by the majestic spiritual power, the gun is faster and stronger.


    "How could it be that he was so powerful!" the prince of the demon family turned pale.


    He is a strong man of the same generation as ye Tianze, but the starting point is completely different. He is the prince of the demon family. He has countless resources to waste.


    What does Ye Tianze have?


    However, at the moment, ye Tianze showed his strength, but he was afraid, as if it was the Buzhou mountain in front of him, which could never be crossed.


    The demon master''s face was blue. He knew that if he didn''t kill Ye Tianze and let the stone city grow, it would change the current situation of the Terran.


    The Terran without Ye Tianze will be a mess. Although there is only this trend, it can''t let him grow up, otherwise it will get out of control.


    But ye Tianze''s strength is obviously not that a Tiandao old man can check and balance.


    Not to mention them, the old man Tiandao who fought with Ye Tianze was really surprised.


    He originally thought that as long as he was a little more serious, killing Ye Tianze was just a few rounds.


    However, the young man in front of him was different from any mole ant he despised. The other party seemed to be no inferior to him in both flesh and spiritual power.


    Even his proud combat experience seemed so mediocre in front of Ye Tianze.


    It doesn''t feel like fighting the mole ants below the fifth floor, but with the old monsters on the fifth and sixth floors.


    The other party clearly knows that his heavenly sword is powerful. Once he shows it, he will turn the situation around.


    So ye Tianze''s spear not only blocked his position, but also interrupted his counterattack every time.


    In the battle of this intensity, he can see so clearly that the young man in front of him can be on an equal footing with him.


    However, ye Tianze''s strength still lags behind him after all, although his shooting skill is no less than his knife skill.


    However, the gap in strength cannot be covered up.


    Tiandao old man caught a mistake in countless gaps. Even it can''t be regarded as a mistake, but it''s just a small gap.


    "Qiang"


    A knife with rules fell, and ye Tianze''s coherent gun momentum was interrupted in an instant. He stepped back dozens of steps before dispersing the force.


    "Eat me!"


    Tiandao old man waved his knife and cut it off. The knife gathered into the world. It was not as huge as the previous one, but it condensed into one place, twice as strong as the previous one.


    Ye Tianze, who had just dissipated the power, changed his face and immediately turned his long gun into a Hunyuan umbrella. With a knife, he fell heavily on the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Ye Tianze felt his blood surging and his mouth fishy and salty.


    "Qizong Hunyuan umbrella!"


    Tiandao old man''s confident knife, unexpectedly, fell empty. Seeing this Hunyuan umbrella, he was surprised, "you have such a treasure. Since I saw it, it should be your compensation for killing my woman and daughter!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid you don''t even have a tear after you know the news that the woman and daughter were killed. Now you have to pay compensation?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "well, if you want to have the ability, you can take it. If you don''t have the ability, you can leave your life!"


    At the moment when old man Tiandao ended, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Qi Tian stick and immediately hit it with a stick.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Old man Tiandao had no knife in his hand, but it was better than a knife. Several sticks fell and sparks splashed. He hit old man Tiandao and stepped back.


    "Artifact, Qi tianbang!"


    Rao is an old monster like Tiandao, who was also surprised, "how can the lost artifact of the fighting God ape family be in your hands?"


    "You''d better take care of your own life and think about others!" Ye Tianze fell with a stick on his head.


    Driven by the five elements spiritual power, this stick was smashed with the force of wind and thunder. The blood and evil Qi in the battle body gathered. With his current strength, he can play one tenth of the power of this artifact.


    But only one tenth of the power also makes Tiandao old man feel very terrible.


    Originally thought that finding opportunities and a wave of outbreak could suppress Ye Tianze, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze''s means emerged one after another.


    They fought and killed hundreds of rounds in mid air. Although he was no longer suppressed, he was also close.


    The old man Tiandao, who spent most of his life on the mountain, gradually felt uncomfortable. Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers have five element cycles.


    But he is different. He only cultivates wind spiritual power. According to reason, it is absolutely not a problem to suppress Ye Tianze, a strong fellow cultivator of multiple spiritual powers.


    The difference between single cultivation and double cultivation lies in that single cultivation is more refined, while more cultivation obtains spiritual power and is more complex.


    However, he met perverts such as ye Tianze. Under the huntian battle body, he practiced the seven spiritual powers together, and almost every spiritual power was repaired to the extreme by him.


    In addition, with the five element cycle, the spiritual power is not only endless, but also driven by the five element spiritual power, the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder are close to twice the power shown by ordinary spiritual power.


    The demon master looked more and more absolutely wrong. The prince of the demon family said, "will the old Dao turn over the boat in the gutter and be consumed by Ye Tianze that day?"


    The demon master didn''t answer. Old Tiandao seemed powerful, but compared with Ye Tianze, he didn''t have much advantage, especially when he couldn''t crush it.


    Ye Tianze''s power of huntian battle body is enough to resist the rule rolling of Tiandao old man. In this way, when both sides can rely on combat experience without revealing flaws, the final fight is the amount of spiritual power.


    When Princess Chongming saw that the demon master didn''t speak, she was silent immediately. She was a very pragmatic yecha.


    If Tiandao old man can''t win, the scene in front of him will become a pit he dug for himself. Finally, he has to jump by himself.


    A demon master, a yecha princess, and a demon crown prince, once Tiandao old man can''t resist, can''t you catch them all?


    Q: A... first f issue $v0


    If the prince of the demon family and the demon teacher fall here, the situation inside the demon family may suddenly rise. Ye Tianze can''t miss this opportunity.


    What she could think of, the demon master naturally thought of it, and immediately withdrew from ten thousand feet away. She just watched from a distance and was ready to escape at any time.


    Old man Tiandao felt that the three demon families had retreated so far and scolded angrily: "do you really think that old man Tiandao, who has practiced for thousands of years, can''t beat a hairy boy?"


    The demon Master said, "our deal is limited to you killing Ye Tianze. If you can''t kill Ye Tianze, you won''t get anything!"


    The implication is that he can''t fight.


    Old man Tiandao''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t know. It''s still a problem who will be killed after fighting with Ye Tianze for a long time.


    In such a high-intensity battle, both sides concentrated 120000 spirit, and the consumption naturally increased exponentially.


    At the moment, he found that his strength was in balance with Ye Tianze''s strength, and no one could do anything.


    This has to face an old monster of his level, that''s OK.


    But this NIMA is a younger generation who has practiced less than him for nearly a thousand years.


    Mingming had an advantage before. How can you find that you can''t beat it?


    "Why, don''t you want this treasure? Don''t avenge your wife and daughter?" Ye Tianze was really afraid that he would run away at the moment.


    He already knows that his own strength is actually comparable to that of Tiandao old man. Unless it is a battle of life and death, relying on his huge spiritual power can kill Tiandao old man.


    But if old Tiandao doesn''t fight with him, but puts down the face of the old monster and fights guerrillas with him, he can''t run and break his leg?


    After all, except him, there is no strong man in Shicheng who can fight with Tiandao old man.

 Chapter 1129

    If it is an old monster of the same level, old Tiandao must turn around and leave. What is the battle of life and death?


    It''s not really to the point of waiting to die.


    Although Ye Tianze killed his wife and daughter, for old monsters like him, the so-called family affection is far less important than this cultivation.


    However, he was faced with such a young generation as ye Tianze. It was nothing to slap him to death.


    But he can''t shoot Ye Tianze.


    He not only could not shoot Ye Tianze, but also his wife and daughter were killed by a younger generation of Ye Tianze. If he came from the Qi Tian stick and hit the knife, he would make a "Qiang" sound and a sound of gold and iron.


    The knife and the world rules broke in an instant, and the stick fell down. The old man Tiandao leaned and avoided the key, but the stick still hit his shoulder blade.


    With a burst of crushing pain, his right arm suddenly lost consciousness, and the rules of the world were disturbed. He could no longer take shape.

 Chapter 1130

    The collapse of this moment stunned the demon master, and then gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. There was only one word left in his mind, escape!


    Tiandao old man didn''t expect that he collapsed so quickly. This stick hit his shoulder blade and directly destroyed his hand.


    Although it has not been cut off, the meridians and bones have been smashed. Qi, blood and spiritual power cannot enter. Naturally, it is no different from waste.


    He no longer had the previous self-confidence, because he knew very well that if he failed, he would have to go with the Taoist practice of thousands of years and die.


    When ye Tianze dropped a stick, old man Tiandao immediately reacted. He knew that the wrong decision he made was to escape.


    The young man in front of him is the one who is best at seizing opportunities. When he carries it head-on, he still has a chance to defeat the other party, but once he turns his back to him, the young man will make his enemies feel suffocating pressure.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Old man Tiandao consecutively sacrificed several treasures, which were broken by Ye Tianze''s stick, which saved some situations.


    But he knew that it was just a delay. There was no defense treasure in his hand that could resist Ye Tianze''s Qi Tian staff.


    The artifact of the war god ape family is known as the bane of all artifact. All treasures that fight against the sky stick will be broken.


    After dozens of blows, the old man Tiandao finally ran out of his treasure. When his right hand was abandoned, his body was not as flexible as before.


    When ye Tianze seized the opportunity, he hit his waist with a stick. If it was not resisted by the force of rules, this stick would have to kill him.


    Rao is so. He also feels that his waist seems to be broken and his spine is shattered. If it is not supported by spiritual power, he may no longer have the power to stand up again.


    The fleeing demon master looked back and knew that the situation was over. He didn''t mean to stay any longer and fled to the territory of the demon family.


    "I... surrender..." old man Tiandao vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    It was just a miscarriage of justice, which ruined his Taoism, but he didn''t feel strange. If he replaced any old monster, he was afraid it would be the same.


    Ye Tianze''s answer was a stick and hit him heavily.


    "Bang bang"


    Dozens of sticks hit the old man Tiandao. He finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. His mouth was like a spring, gushing blood.


    His flesh twitched, and his bones were shattered and could no longer support him.


    Ye Tianze walked over and glanced at him. Without saying anything, Qi Tian staff turned into a broken knife and cut off his neck.


    The victory or defeat is so simple that he doesn''t want to keep such disasters as old man Tiandao, because he knows that he can''t convince old man Tiandao except for frightening God''s eyes.


    Once such a strong man gives him a knife behind his back, he really can''t stand it, and with the will of old Tiandao, he can''t be subdued with a frightening eye.


    "I will surrender!"


    Old man Tiandao''s face was as gray as death. A blue pill appeared in front of Ye Tianze.


    The pill was dim, but very huge. It blocked Ye Tianze''s knife, which made Ye Tianze stagnate.


    This is the inner alchemy of old Tiandao. Sacrificing the inner alchemy out of the body is equivalent to giving life to outsiders.


    Ye Tianze can even directly depict the prohibition on the inner pill and hold his life in his hand. An idea can make him die.


    After this hesitation, old man Tiandao knew his opportunity was coming, but he didn''t dare to resist. Instead, he persuaded him: "taking me as a slave is not bad for you. Killing me is not bad for you, but it will lose a powerful help. I have understood the rules, and it is heaven. There is hope to cross the Empire!"


    Ye Tianze is really short of people now, and he lacks thugs like old man Tiandao.


    "These demons and old monsters are rebellious one by one. It''s too difficult to subdue them. It''s even more difficult for them to surrender."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought, "but if you take it all with awe eyes, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Having made up his mind, ye Tianze looked at the old man Tiandao and said, "are you really willing to surrender?"


    Tiandao old man is speechless. Isn''t this nonsense? He offered the inner alchemy, which was tantamount to surrender, although he was lucky at the bottom of his heart.


    "Surrender, no matter what prohibitions adults depict on my inner alchemy, I will not resist. If there is resistance, you can cut off my head."


    Old man Tiandao said, "adults are not familiar with Buzhou mountain, and I can open the way for adults."


    ��ld0ch


    Ye Tianze nodded. Purple light appeared in his eyes and said, "look at my eyes, don''t have any resistance!"


    Old Tiandao did it immediately, but his face soon changed. When the purple light reflected his eyes, he felt the fear from the depths of his soul.


    It was like another big net, overwhelming and locking him up. It was a sense of loneliness isolated from the world.


    He was only portrayed and banned by Ye Tianze and controlled his inner alchemy. He still had hope, but now he found that it was not the case. He had a hunch that when this prohibition was engraved on his soul, he would completely become Ye Tianze''s servant and no longer have the will to resist.


    For a moment, old Tiandao wanted to resist, but when ye Tianze raised the knife, old Tiandao gave up the idea.


    "Living is hope, living is better than anything!" old man Tiandao thought in his heart.


    A moment later, the purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes disappeared. With his current array attainments, he used his awe inspiring eyes to subdue the monks, more than twice as fast as before.


    When old Tiandao was awake, there was only a moment of resistance, and he no longer had any will. He felt that ye Tianze was a God in front of him at the moment.


    Ye Tianze took out a Holy Spirit pill and said, "take it!"


    After Tiandao took the Holy Spirit pill, the bones on his body slowly continued. After a long time, he finally got up.


    "I''ve seen the master," said the old man Tiandao. "Does the master want to hunt down the demon master?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, you can go after it when you arrive."


    Old man Tiandao didn''t understand. Ye Tianze immediately gave his heart to old man Tiandao. He immediately understood Ye Tianze''s meaning and left here immediately.


    Not long after old man Tiandao left, ye Tianze immediately chased him until he reached the boundary between demon territory and human territory.


    The demon master who had just escaped into the demon family territory was surprised to see the seriously injured old man Tiandao coming and said, "you escaped!"


    When old Tiandao heard this, he immediately said, "do you want me to die in the hands of that little beast?"


    The demon master smiled and said, "of course not. He is our common enemy. You are seriously injured!"


    "Why, do you still want to do something to me?"


    Old Tiandao''s sword Qi flashed and said coldly, "hum! Although I was seriously injured, but... You can''t covet it!"


    The demon master frowned and found that the old man Tiandao was still powerful, but slightly weaker than before, while the demon prince and Princess Chongming behind him felt different.


    They think Tiandao old man is no different from before. Killing them is a knife.


    "According to our previous agreement, under the premise of not killing Ye Tianze, the transaction is not counted!" the demon Master said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to ask you for those things. Ye Tianze, a little beast, beat me like this. What face do I have to go back to the fifth floor?"


    The old man Tiandao said, "if I don''t kill him, I can''t go back to the fifth floor, so... I came to you to continue the previous transaction. However, your demon clan will send a strong man at the same level as me to surround and kill him!"


    The prince of the demon family is a little excited. If old Tiandao is willing to continue the transaction, it will be good for the demon family.


    When the demon master was silent, he thought for a long time and said, "no, we won''t continue the previous transaction!"


    As soon as old man Tiandao heard this, he suddenly became murderous and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean not to kill Ye Tianze when I say not to continue the previous transaction."


    The demon Master said, "on the contrary, we must take a long-term view. Ye Tianze is a great danger to our demon family. If we don''t eliminate it, one day it will threaten our demon family!"


    "What are you going to do?" old man Tiandao asked.


    "Either don''t kill or kill!" said the demon master. "Now I don''t have a plan, but you can harass him first. Ye Tianze''s most fatal weakness is his stronghold and his people. With your strength, there are almost no opponents under the fifth floor except ye Tianze."


    "What are you going to do?" old Tiandao asked.


    "You just wait for my call. If you can kill Ye Tianze, I will not treat you badly. I will double what I promised before!"


    Said the demon master.


    Old Tiandao nodded and said, "I''m waiting for your call!"


    After the old man Tiandao left, the prince of the demon family asked, "why not strike while the iron is hot? Ye Tianze''s cultivation is changing day by day. When I met him, he was the king''s territory, but now he is already on the Buzhou mountain, which is the later stage of the territory!"


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"


    The demon Master said, "what''s more, why do you think Lao Dao was so obsessed? It''s really just because he lost his face? What does face count for a strong man of their level?"


    "The teacher means that he has surrendered to Ye Tianze?" the prince of the demon family was surprised. "It''s impossible, after all... He is so strong and arrogant, how can he..."


    "I didn''t suspect that he had surrendered to Ye Tianze, but... It was strange for him to get rid of Ye Tianze. I took a special look when he left, and he was beaten and collapsed at that time."


    The demon Master said, "however, he may have some hidden means to protect his life, but we can trust him, but we can''t trust him all."


    The demon prince nodded.


    "Go back," said the demon master. "When you come again, you will make the most adequate preparations. Now we are no longer in the dark."

 Chapter 1131

    When ye Tianze returned to the pass, the battle was over. The fire department and thunder department jointly rushed by the wind Department wiped out 3000 Yasha elite with minimal casualties.


    The news spread quickly, but the biggest reason why the disciples of the Shenjiang mansion are willing to enter the stone city is that entering the stone city can fight and win.


    After these victories, even some veterans of the Legion want to retire and join stone city.


    For so many years, who doesn''t want to fight with an alien, especially if he meets such a commander who can win the war?


    Therefore, even the most ordinary standing army in Shicheng is like a tiger and a wolf. Are you not satisfied?


    Do it!


    In the hunter''s tavern, there are often soldiers from the mountain who boast about how strong their vitality is on the mountain. Killing a spirit beast, the blood of a piece of meat is much thicker than that of the spirit beast at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, they shout that the alien is just prey in front of Huben.


    Countless hunters who didn''t climb the mountain were drooling.


    Hearing these comments, sun Qiqi was filled with emotion.


    In the hunter''s tavern, what she heard most was, which faction was ambushed by an alien, and who was eaten by a spirit beast, on the mountain?


    It was a distant dream.


    But now the situation has changed, and she knows that this is only the beginning. Soon the alien will become real fat, and people will never talk about alien color change again.


    He could even imagine that one day in a place like a hunter''s wine shop among the alien races, the alien would be silent when talking about the human race.


    "That day... Won''t be far!" Sun Qiqi thought.


    The emperor''s Hall in the East.


    Lu Xiufu sat on the main seat without saying a word. The air was depressed. It was quiet like strokes on the wall.


    Lu ran didn''t dare to speak, because he knew that Lord Baihu was in a bad mood.


    In the past, if Lord white tiger heard these news, he would be very happy. He would even reward Ye Tianze and hold him up in the sky.


    But this time, the white tiger didn''t do so.


    When he heard his report, his face became colder and colder, and finally solidified like a piece of ice.


    The depressed atmosphere in the hall stems from the fact that Lord white tiger is silent at the moment.


    "Well, it''s really good. I can''t even control him like this?" Lu Xiufu frowned.


    Originally, Lu Xiufu just wanted to press Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect it. Instead, it had the opposite effect.


    Lu ran knew that if he didn''t speak at the moment, he was afraid that Lord Baihu would make any unwise move and said, "Sir, you... You are the guardian of the East and the Lord of the human emperor hall, and then..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Lu Xiufu stood up from the throne and stared at him with his eyes like a torch. Lu ran was immediately scared, weak and paralyzed to the ground.


    After a while, Lu Xiufu took back his eyes, sat back and said, "you think I don''t know how dangerous it is here?"


    Although Lu Xiufu wanted to fight for the throne of emperor and suppress Ye Tianze''s growth, it was what every friar yearned for after all.


    But he has not reached the point where he violates his principles for his own selfish desires.


    Otherwise, he could have killed Ye Tianze directly. Although he couldn''t step into Buzhou mountain, as a white tiger, he had many ways to kill Ye Tianze.


    He has managed this land in the East for many years.


    It is not only because the East is next to Buzhou mountain, but also because he has enough strength to control this land and balance all parties.


    But he didn''t, because he had his own bottom line and his own principles, and he knew what Lu ran meant.


    Lu ran stood up in a cold sweat.


    Lu Xiufu said, "you''re right. I''m confused. For my own selfish desires, I even ignore the overall situation. It''s really not the work of the strong!"


    Lu ran listened and said, "even your majesty, there are times when he makes mistakes."


    "But your majesty seldom makes mistakes!"


    Lu Xiufu smiled. He found that ye Tianze was actually the same person as himself, but in a different position.


    They all believe that the strong are supreme. As long as they have strong strength, there are no people who dare not use them.


    If you dare not use it, it is that your strength is not strong enough and you are not confident enough.


    Lu Xiufu carefully reviewed himself and found that he was confused because ye Tianze grew up too fast.


    Soon he began to doubt whether he could win Ye Tianze if he reached the same level. He had only one chance in his life.


    He woke up because of the danger of Zhou Shan.


    He couldn''t see through the mystery. If ye Tianze didn''t defeat the animal tide and collapse the alien race, it might lead to the consequences of avalanche.


    At that time, stone city, his newly cultivated power, will completely disappear, and after the five major leagues master stone city, they will intensify and will not allow new forces to emerge.


    In this way, if the Legion wants to suppress the five major leagues at that time, it can only go to battle in person and fight hand to hand with the five major leagues.


    Real strategists are all thousands of miles away. Where do they need to fight hand to hand?


    It''s really time to go into hand to hand combat. In fact, I''ve lost more than half.


    Lu Xiufu woke up so quickly because he felt the danger. After all, he has been in buzhoushan for many years. As a white tiger, he has tried many times to break the plight of the Terran today.


    But he failed again and again. Later, when he saw Ye Tianze and saw hope, he found that it was not that his position was not high enough, but that everyone stared at him because his position was too high.


    "He and I should have perfected each other. He tried to build a force without any variegation. What I want is to change the current situation of the Terran in Buzhou mountain. It is not contradictory in itself!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I''m confused and not confident enough. I think he will threaten me. But if I don''t even have this sense of tolerance, how can I compete for the throne of emperor? If I start to be afraid of him now, I will only be more and more afraid in the future."


    Lu ran looked at Lu Xiufu with admiration.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would only become more and more confused and eventually lead to uncontrollable consequences, but Lu Xiufu changed very quickly.


    At the moment when the heart devil appeared, he had found it and defeated it so quickly. Lu ran felt that Lu Xiufu at the moment was the most powerful Lu Xiufu and the Lu Xiufu he was willing to be loyal to without reservation.

 Chapter 1132

    Lu Xiufu, who has figured it out, feels that he has a clear mind and his strength has been improved. If it is not because the emperor has only one fruit position.


    He even felt he could reach the edge of that position.


    But he soon calmed down and asked, "what is Ye Tianze doing now?"


    Lu ran was no longer as timid as before. He said, "he led the seven Huben divisions. After defeating the alien, he fought with old Tiandao. It is said that he defeated old Tiandao, but he didn''t kill old Tiandao after all. Therefore, old Tiandao fought a guerrilla against him and constantly attacked his stronghold. Now he has won a big victory, but he can''t send the strong to dig out those resources."


    "Tiandao?"


    Lu Xiufu frowned, "this man has good strength, but unfortunately, he has a cold and thin heart and can''t be used much. Ye Tianze can''t always guard against him!"


    "There''s no way. Not to mention stone city, even in the five major leagues, it may not be able to find a strong man who can compete with Tiandao old man."


    Lu ran said, "I''m afraid only those old monsters on the mountain can check and balance old Tiandao, but these people can''t go down the mountain."


    Lu Xiufu thought for a moment. He originally wanted to send someone to help Ye Tianze, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Since ye Tianze can survive this crisis, how can he achieve great things if he can''t even deal with an old man Tiandao.


    However, just when he had such thoughts, he suddenly frowned, raised his hand and slapped Lu ran.


    Lu ran shuddered all over. He didn''t think that the white tiger would suddenly deal with him, but in front of the peak of the Empire, he was not qualified to resist, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "Pa"


    With a loud noise, Lu ran felt the wind flash in his ear. There was a loud noise behind him, followed by several coughs.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was not dead. Looking back, he saw a young man coughing up blood.


    When he saw his face, Lu ran was surprised and said, "you... How did you come to the emperor''s hall? Aren''t you in Buzhou mountain?"


    The young man coughed a few times and said, "if I don''t come again, you''ll kill me!"


    Lu ran hurried over to help him. Lu Xiufu was expressionless and said, "it took me less than 10% of my strength to slap him. I can''t kill him."


    The young man looked at Lu Xiufu and found that Lu Xiufu at the moment was very different from what he had seen at the beginning.


    This young man is Ye Tianze. He never comes to Zhoushan just to talk to Lu Xiufu. If Lu Xiufu keeps tripping him behind him, he will have a lot of trouble.


    He is bent on restoring the previous hegemony of the Terran. If Lu Xiufu is stubborn, he will never allow Lu Xiufu to block his way.


    But when he saw Lu Xiufu at the moment, he felt completely different.


    Lu ran helped him up and said, "how can adults be so careful?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily. I''m not sure if he''s careful before he slaps me."


    u!= First, issue HS0


    Lu ran was speechless. He didn''t know what to say about ye Tianze. At least the commander of the white tiger army and the Lord of the human emperor hall were in front of him. How could he talk to him like that.


    "Do you think I''m still not careful?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Now, I have to look again. I was full of resentment in that slap just now." Ye Tianze said.


    "You broke into the emperor''s palace without permission and wanted to play tricks in front of this seat. Shouldn''t you fight?" Lu Xiufu said.


    Seeing that Lu Xiufu was angry, Lu ran quickly rounded up the scene and said, "adults, don''t worry about children like this."


    But when he said this, Lu Xiufu, who was not angry at all, was a little angry: "you mean, I''m arguing with him?"


    Lu ran was speechless at once. He just made a round of it.


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ve always heard that Lord white tiger has a clear reward and punishment. I don''t know if there''s such a thing."


    Lu Xiufu is also a personal genius. How can he not see through Ye Tianze''s trick of wearing a high hat for him and say, "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t do this."


    Ye Tianze smiled and stretched out his hand. He was not polite at all. He said, "please reward Mr. White Tiger."


    "What do you want?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "I want to enter the quota of Buzhou mountain. I want adults to give me all the quota of the Legion," Ye Tianze said.


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "otherwise you will give the stone city to the Legion?"


    "I''m not kidding," said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "The Legion wants these places. At most, it adds some new people. There are few things that can be done. But if these places are given to me, they will play a greater role in the mountain than the Legion."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you just say that the Legion is a group of waste, isn''t it over?" Lu Xiufu said coldly.


    Seeing their tone, the tip of the needle was facing the wheat awn, and Lu ran was sweating. He thought that ye Tianze was too brave to talk to Lord white tiger like this.


    "It''s a waste. After all, there are five major leagues at the bottom," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall became murderous. Lu ran felt like a falling hell. We can see the mood of the white tiger at the moment.


    "What exactly do you mean?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Didn''t the Lord just say that he wanted to change the stone city with me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "OK, let''s make an exchange. I''ll give you all the strongholds up and down the mountain. How about giving me the position of the white tiger?"


    "Bold!"


    Lu ran angrily denounced. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so bold. "The white tiger is the throne of the emperor, but you and other children can spy on it. Don''t kneel down quickly and plead guilty to adults!"


    Lu Ran''s mouth was a reprimand. In fact, it was also to protect Ye Tianze. If it were someone else, Lu Xiufu would have to slap him to death.


    No matter how good a temper is, there is a bottom line.


    Who would have thought that ye Tianze not only didn''t appreciate it, but sneered: "my daughter-in-law is still a rosefinch. It''s reasonable to say that I''m on an equal footing with Lord white tiger, and I''m also the king of Zhennan personally granted by the emperor. In terms of status, I''m no less than Lord white tiger. Since he can sit well, why can''t I sit?"


    Lu ran looked at him speechless. This is a world where the strong are respected. What status do you tell me? Status is also piled up by strength.


    Can it be the same?


    Lu Xiufu said nothing, but Lu ran felt that the air in the hall had solidified. This was not in Buzhou mountain.


    If ye Tianze is in Buzhou mountain and Lu Xiufu wants to kill him, it will take some trouble.


    This is in the emperor''s palace. Lu Xiufu, who is at the peak of the imperial realm, wants to kill Ye Tianze. It''s really just an idea.


    You really don''t want to die if you carry it with Lu Xiufu here?


    But no matter how many winks he gave Ye Tianze, ye Tianze not only didn''t respond, but those eyes were even more fierce.


    Just then, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed, followed by white tiger''s hearty laughter.


    Lu ran looked back at the white tiger and didn''t know why.


    "Here''s the quota," said Lu Xiufu. "But if you can''t do anything, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"

 Chapter 1133

    Lu ran turned back and looked at Lu Xiufu. He couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t been so familiar with his appearance and breath, he really wondered whether the white tiger in front of him had changed a person.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze took the quota without a word of thanks and said, "don''t worry, if I can''t make achievements, I have no face to come over."


    After ye Tianze left, Lu ran scolded: "this little rabbit doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. We must punish him well, or he will turn against the sky?"


    "Shut up," Lu Xiufu angrily said. "You think I don''t know. You''re protecting him?"


    Lu ran smiled awkwardly and asked, "adults are not the same."


    "If I change anyone, I''ll slap him dead, but he can''t. He knows I need him, so he dares to be so arrogant in front of me and even dare to ask me for a place."


    Lu Xiufu said, "moreover, he seems to know what my temper is."


    As soon as Lu ran heard it, he immediately understood: "adults have the knowledge of people. There will be great fortune in the future."


    Although Lu ran only said great fortune, Bai Hu also knew what he was talking about, but this time he didn''t drink and scold Lu ran.


    "It''s up to me. He can''t get out of the palace of the emperor," Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu ran suddenly remembered that he had felt the change of Lu Xiufu, but he couldn''t help sweating for ye Tianze. This guy was really lucky.


    If Lu Xiufu hadn''t discovered the heart devil, ye Tianze wouldn''t have been able to splash blood for five steps.


    Lu Xiufu seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "then you are wrong. This boy is smarter than you. He is so arrogant because he sees my changes."


    Lu Ran is a little incredible.


    "But the real reason why I don''t want to kill him is because he came!" Lu Xiufu said.


    "Yes!"


    Lu ran suddenly realized, "yes, how could he come here? Isn''t he afraid that old man Tiandao will attack his stronghold while he is away? Can he say... Can he..."


    "Yes, the boy came to me to ask for a place, but he was not afraid of the old man Tiandao. It was obvious that he was calculating something."


    Lu Xiufu said, "at this point, I can''t do anything about him. I can''t do anything about him. I have to see what medicine he sells in his gourd."


    After ye Tianze left, he immediately rushed to the White Tiger City. Before he reached the White Tiger City, Lu Xiufu''s military order had arrived.


    But ye Tianze did not directly return to Shicheng, but went to the hidden stronghold of jubaozhai.


    Here, he saw LAN Yuheng. The two brothers hugged each other and exchanged greetings. Then he cut to the point and said, "boss, I''ve brought you good news this time."


    "Have you settled with Qizong and danmen?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, Qizong has settled with danmen."


    LAN Yuheng said, "however, it''s still because you are playing hard in Buzhou mountain. Qizong and danmen have received so many benefits from you. Even if some old diehards refuse to agree in Yulong territory, they are still bought by a steady stream of good resources."


    "The most important thing is that you can afford to buy their pills and treasures in large quantities, so that they don''t have to make those standard equipment and pills for the four legions day and night."


    LAN Yuheng said, "however, this is not the best news I can bring you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "can you say that you have refined all the Heavenly God armor?"


    When LAN Yuheng heard this, he was a little disappointed and said, "you''re boring. I have no place to show off."


    "In addition, what news do you think is better than this?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    LAN Yuheng thought for a moment and said, "this is also true. However, you can''t guess how many Heavenly God armor I have refined!"


    "A thousand?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, guess again," Lan Yuheng said.


    "Is it ten thousand?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, that''s 10000!" Lan Yuheng said.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze was really surprised. Although it was said that the Heavenly God armor had been refined, if you want to refine it in batches, I''m afraid only the Qizong can do it in such a short time.


    However, Qizong is the holy land of refining tools of the human race. Only after tens of thousands of years of experience can it have such refining ability. If it is an ordinary door of refining tools, I''m afraid it can''t produce ten pieces in a year.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t expect the weapon refining workshop in Tiannan country to catch up with the weapon sect in such a short time.


    "How did you do it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    &��z��0


    "You''re not in a hurry. I gather treasure Zhai to gather the weapon refiners. Although the level of weapon refining is not as good as that of the weapon sect, we divide the Heavenly God armor into many steps like refining Ling yunsuo. Some of the weapon refiners refine one part, and finally the best weapon refiners, even the last part."


    LAN Yuheng said, "with such division of labor and cooperation, the refining speed will naturally be faster. The 10000 armor is still because of my strict requirements. They must ensure that there is no lack of array patterns. Otherwise, it is possible to have more than 10000 and 20000."


    "Your boy is really a genius. You can think of this way." Ye Tianze gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hey, hey, wait until the smelter of the Qizong enters Tiannan kingdom. Let alone 10000, that''s 100000, one million. As long as you can afford the materials, I''ll refine them."


    LAN Yuheng said, "in addition, we have improved the method of refining pills. Through step-by-step, division of labor and cooperation, although the refined pills are rough, their effectiveness is not much worse."


    LAN Yuheng took out the heaven and earth ring. Ye Tianze looked inside, a brand-new Taoist weapon level Heavenly God armor, with a happy face.


    Not to mention the Legion, the friars of the five major leagues can''t have one Taoist weapon in their hands, but his army can have one Taoist weapon in their hands, and it''s still the most elite Huben.


    He could imagine how much power the fire department and the thunder department would exert if they wore these armor and took the God pill.


    After all, it was a fierce soldier who defeated the two major leagues without wearing battle armor.


    After LAN Yuheng handed him the heaven and earth ring, he said mysteriously, "there''s another surprise."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and was surprised. At this time, he didn''t think that Lan Yuheng could surprise him. He asked, "don''t sell off. Tell me quickly."


    LAN Yuheng smiled and walked out of the room. Ye Tianze was more strange, but at this time, a fiery red figure flickered.


    Seeing the familiar face, ye Tianze''s calm heart suddenly became restless and hugged the person in front of him into his arms.


    He held her tightly and wanted to freeze himself and her into a sculpture and never separate.


    After a long time, ye Tianze asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you," said the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze suddenly released her and said, "how much do you miss me when I ask you to leave without permission?"


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "yes, I miss you in my mind and in my heart. When I miss you, your figure will appear in my eyes from time to time. After looking at it for a long time, I found it was an illusion. How do you say I want to see you?"


    Ye Tianze felt his heart was melting and hugged her with an affectionate kiss. Then ye Tianze immediately sent Qin Weiyang into the startling jade and lingered with the rosefinch


    The next day.


    LAN Yuheng stood outside and had been waiting for him for a long time. He thought he would be almost finished in half an hour at most.


    Unexpectedly, he waited for the next day.


    When the rosefinch came out, his face was flushed with intoxication. Seeing LAN Yuheng suffocate for a while, he hurried back.


    "You don''t want to come out. I thought you were going to stay there for a year and a half." Lan Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze immediately burst a chestnut and said, "if you can''t do it yourself, don''t look like your big brother can''t do it?"


    LAN Yuheng was angry, but he couldn''t help Ye Tianze. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch avenged him and pinched Ye Tianze.


    The painful Ye Tianze''s face has changed. Now the rosefinch has entered the heaven. With the continuous transportation of the resources of Buzhou mountain, and the moisture of the tree of life, he is no worse than him.


    However, in the past, ye Tianze couldn''t beat the rosefinch, but now the rosefinch entering the heaven can''t beat Ye Tianze.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s painful appearance, LAN Yuheng calmed down and said, "I''m not in a hurry. There are still people waiting for you."


    Ye Tianze was surprised and said, "who?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Then, an old man in black came in, with a firewood knife pinned to his waist, looking very ordinary.


    "Master Tang yuan!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was happy, "you''re back, your realm!!!"


    This old man in black is Tang yuan of Fu Tian''s family. He was already a strong man in the earth at the beginning. Now what ye Tianze feels is like dragon inflammation.


    This is the half step emperor''s territory. There is a hidden emperor''s power. In the battlefield of Buzhou mountain, the emperor''s territory does not come out. The half step emperor''s territory is close to invincible strength.


    Previously, ye Tianze also suffered from Shicheng. In addition to him, there was no top strong man sitting in the town. Tang Yuan came back, but he delivered charcoal in the snow.


    "The old man is ashamed of his trust and failed to find the person he wants."


    Tang Yuan''s face was a little pathetic. "There are no descendants in the world except Fu Tian."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he clenched his fist and was a little lost.


    Seeing Tang Yuan''s expression, he said firmly, "there are no future generations, but... We have seven Huben!"


    Tang yuan raised his head with hope in his eyes and said, "Sir, what do you need me to do?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze said, "master, take a break first, and then follow me back to Shicheng."


    As soon as Tang Yuan listened, he looked at the rosefinch and understood what. Before LAN Yuheng could speak, he took him away.


    The rosefinch blushed. Seeing ye Tianze coming, he dodged: "I''m leaving."


    "Go, where?"


    The interest on Ye Tianze''s face suddenly disappeared, "I didn''t see it until now. How can I go again?"


    "I miss you very much, but I miss rosefinch city more."


    The rosefinch said, "you and I... Have things to do. When I came here and saw you, I was very satisfied to hold you and kiss you."

 Chapter 1134

    Ye Tianze knew that it was difficult to stop the rosefinch. Since he knew the rosefinch, they had the same feelings. In fact, they knew that they were the same people.


    The same people who put aside their children''s feelings and want to fight for the world of the Terran.


    He shouldn''t have stopped the rosefinch, but he still tried to hold her and said, "don''t you want to see the stone city, the Huben I set up, and the Buzhou mountain?"


    "Very much."


    In his arms, the rosefinch did not struggle or make any explanation, but her mind was clearly revealed to Ye Tianze.


    This makes Ye Tianze feel a little uncomfortable. If the rosefinch struggles and quarrels with him, he may have a reason and take action.


    But the rosefinch did nothing. She was like this from beginning to end. She knew where ye Tianze''s biggest weakness was.


    Ye Tianze could only let go and watched her turn and leave, just like before.


    After she had gone for a long time, ye Tianze calmed down. Tang Yuan came over, seemed to understand his mood, and said, "Lord rosefinch is as strong as Mr."


    "How I wish she wasn''t so strong."


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, if she doesn''t want to be so strong, she won''t be a rosefinch."


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and hurried to catch up. But when he caught up with the white tiger outside the city, the flying shuttle to the South had already set sail.


    Tang Yuan rushed over and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter? Now the south is peaceful. The forces of the demon family and Shura family have been concentrated in Buzhou mountain. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Tianze thought of the previous dream. He wanted to remind the rosefinch.


    "Come on, let''s go to stone city. Now that you''re here, you should take good care of the matter of Zhoushan!" Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    A few days later, they rushed to Shicheng. Seeing that Shicheng was thriving, Tang Yuan was filled with emotion.


    Ye Tianze quickly assigned him a task. Instead of asking him to sit in the stone city, he directly sent him to the mountain.


    When Tang Yuan came to the mountain, he had a big fight with old Tiandao, who was seriously injured.


    Within a few days, the five major leagues and even the Legion knew that there was a strong man in Shicheng, who was half a step ahead of the emperor''s territory. After he seriously injured the old man Tiandao, he sat down in Shicheng.


    The five major leagues, which originally had many small moves, immediately put away those small moves aimed at stone city.


    The five major leagues are not without the strong ones in banbu imperial territory, but they are either not in Buzhou mountain, or they are practicing hard on the mountain, regardless of the things at the foot of the mountain.


    Tang Yuan''s appearance changed the situation that only Ye Tianze, a top strong man, supported the scene in Shicheng.


    To this end, Li Chaoying can finally rest assured and boldly expand his army. With the release of the quota of the Legion, the powerful forces from Tiannan and friends with Shicheng poured into Shicheng one after another.


    In the past, ye Tianze didn''t want to expand the army, because most of the people recruited for the expansion came from the five major leagues. Such an army is not loyal enough.


    But now it''s different. With the continuous influx of people from Tiannan, although they lack talent, loyalty is the people of the five major leagues, which can''t be compared.


    The army expansion of Shicheng is very fast. It has directly expanded from 100000 troops to 200000. All these 200000 belong to the elite of this department and will be incorporated into the seventh department of Huben in the future.


    The master father Ming and Zhou Chong selected the strongest 70000 men and horses from them and directly incorporated them into the seven parts of Huben, forming the core of the seven parts of Huben.


    According to Zhuge Qi''s calculation, the 70000 Huben will become the pioneer of exploiting Buzhou mountain in the future.


    There was no response from the Legion to the expansion of the stone city. The five major leagues had no opinion when they saw the Legion, and naturally they did not dare to have an opinion.


    Everyone knows that Lu Xiufu did not hesitate to give all the Legion places to Shicheng, not just to support Shicheng.


    The main reason is that Shicheng is too capable of fighting. Since its establishment, it has not lost a battle.


    Fastest update on XR R: @ 0!


    Even if the five major leagues are dissatisfied, they have no reason to find Lu Xiufu''s trouble, let alone Shicheng''s trouble.


    When they went to find Lu Xiufu, Lu Xiufu was very straightforward and said directly that if you can win a big battle like Shicheng, the Legion can cooperate with you.


    I almost told them without spitting directly. If I didn''t have the ability, I wouldn''t beep.


    Not to mention, the five major leagues are a mess.


    In the strongest Dragon Alliance, danmen, Qizong and Shenjiang mansion are all working with Shicheng.


    The remaining Tiandao academy, although still powerful, can only gather the super first-class forces of Yulong territory.


    With the interests of the mountain continuously transported down, this division will only become larger and larger. The Dragon alliance leader knows the mystery, but he has nothing to do.


    The biggest headache for the Dragon alliance leader is that the only three remaining alliances are even if they are incomplete. Even the southern and Western alliances are beginning to waver in front of interests.


    On this day, after learning that Tang yuan, a strong half step emperor, was sitting in the stone city, the leader of the Dragon Alliance called up the other two alliance leaders and even the heads of major forces.


    This was to stabilize people''s hearts, but the leaders present were dejected one by one.


    In the past, they were confident in negotiating with stone city, but now they just stick it upside down, and stone city likes to ignore it.


    Most importantly, there was little difference between the forces of the major alliances, but over the past year, many forces have found that compared with the forces of the eastern alliance and the Northern Alliance, their strength has been far behind.


    "It''s easy to say if only the strength gap of a few strong ones widens. However, the two major alliances in the East and North are the improvement of the overall strength."


    "Yes, yes, if we don''t reach an agreement with Shicheng to go up the mountain, the gap will only become larger and larger. Shicheng doesn''t care about our territory at the foot of the mountain. People can''t see it at all. However, the two major alliances in the East and North may not see it."


    "If this goes on, we may be driven out of Buzhou mountain. Once the disciples can''t enter Buzhou mountain to practice, what can we do even if we are big in all areas? We will eventually be marginalized."


    After hearing this, the Dragon alliance leader''s face turned blue. He spoke not only to the people of the two major alliances in the West and south, but also to the major forces of his Dragon Alliance.


    The leaders of the two major alliances in the West and the South narrowed their eyes and looked as if they were at your disposal.


    "These two old foxes!"


    The leader of the Dragon Alliance said coldly, "if there is no way out, I''m afraid it will really make you make trouble, but how can I let the little beast succeed? If I really want to sign an alliance with the stone city, where can I put the face of the Tiandao courtyard?"


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand, followed by a black wind, and a man in black appeared in the hall of the alliance.


    The discussion stopped suddenly. The man in black took off his hat and showed a gloomy face.


    "Demon master!"

 Chapter 1135

    The appearance of the demon master made all the people present calm down. If they had been in the past, they would be in awe.


    But this time, the demon master appeared, which made many people greedy. In today''s situation, if the demon master is caught and sent to stone city, it is likely to win the trust of stone city, make an agreement with stone city and climb Buzhou mountain.


    However, they soon gave up the idea, because the demon master did not come from the noumenon, but an embodiment of secret arts.


    His noumenon may be hundreds of miles away, or even thousands of miles away.


    The demon master glanced at the head of the Terran present and said, "how are you adults!"


    "Terran territory, what are you doing here?"


    The leader of a force in Yulong territory said, "alliance leader, colluding with the demon family is a great crime of treason. It''s to kill the head!"


    The Dragon alliance leader smiled, raised his hand and slapped down, directly killed the strong man, and said, "who else has objection?"


    The hall was silent, and soon someone carried the body of the strong man down.


    The Dragon alliance leader glanced at the people and continued: "do you think you can catch up with them by signing an agreement with the stone city with the East and North Alliance? Childish!"


    "Our real threat is not the alliance between the East and the north. Our threat is the stone city. Even you want to join the stone city. Do you think about those people outside the alliance?"


    The people looked at the Dragon alliance leader and said nothing. Many people just didn''t dare to say something. After all, they just killed a land peak.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Shicheng didn''t rob us of the territory at the foot of the mountain. No matter how weak we are, it''s also the five major alliances. What you can''t imagine is that once Shicheng grows up, all the forces of the five major alliances will be disintegrated, because there is no Zhoushan here, there are ancestral dragon veins here, and the resources here are richer than anywhere else. Everyone can cultivate, no matter how weak Come here, will also be piled up by this countless vitality to become a strong man! "


    The Dragon alliance leader looked at them, "the most terrible thing is that the little beast is changing the people''s hearts. Once the people''s wishes, all forces will reshuffle. He will take away and redistribute what you have now. At that time, you won''t even have the qualification to resist!"


    As soon as they heard this, they understood the seriousness of the matter. In their view, Shicheng grew up. It was only cultivated by Lu Xiufu to check and balance the five major leagues.


    But the five leagues are deep-rooted, not to mention all major situations. In Buzhou mountain, they also firmly maintain most of their cultivation resources.


    They don''t want anyone to go into Zhoushan. The probability is that they can''t get in.


    In the past, they thought that if ye Tianze made trouble again, it would make trouble for the interests of the mountain at most.


    The interests of the mountains did not belong to them, but now ye Tianze has opened up, and they are also very jealous.


    But after several contests, they didn''t get the advantage. Although they were angry, they didn''t feel they had lost anything.


    After all, ye Tianze did not threaten their real survival or their interests in buzhoushan headquarters.


    But the words of the Dragon alliance leader awakened them.


    Once Ye Tianze is allowed to exploit the interests of the mountain, with the growth of Shicheng, when they really understand it, Shicheng has grown into a behemoth that can independently compete with their five alliances.


    When the Dragon alliance leader finished, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the iron green faces of the people: "There is still an opportunity to strangle this giant that has not yet grown up in its infancy. Therefore, we must cooperate with the demon family, not only with the demon family, but also with the Shura family. We are not betraying the ethnic group. We are just trying to live and keep our original interests!"


    The two allies in the South and West no longer pretend to be dead.


    They didn''t like Ye Tianze very much, let alone completely cut the stone city with them. Taking the stone city as the boundary, ye Tianze established an independent kingdom at the foot and on the mountain.


    If it were not for the situation, they would not compromise with Ye Tianze.


    "However, if the Legion knows, I''m afraid it won''t be as good as us. It''s Lu Xiufu''s bottom line not to collude with other races!"


    Said the southern alliance leader.


    "Bottom line?"


    The Dragon alliance leader smiled and said, "Lu Xiufu has given the number of legions to Shicheng. Now Shicheng has transferred a large number of people from the outside world and expanded the army by 100000 again. How many people have you put in? Lu Xiufu obviously wants to force us to death. We still care what he thinks? People may not care about us!"


    The two alliance leaders were silent. They thought that stone city could not threaten them at all, but now they found that it was life and death at the moment.


    The demon master coughed twice, and everyone looked at him.


    $? First (0)


    "Now you can listen to me." the demon master glanced at the people.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes converging, the demon master continued, "I''m not here to help you. On the contrary, what you should strive for must be fought for by yourself. If you win, it''s yours."


    "What does demon master mean?"


    The Western alliance leader asked, "if we can break the monopoly of stone city, we still need to cooperate with your demon clan?"


    The leader of the Southern Alliance thought about it and suddenly realized: "the demon master means that if we win the interests of the stone city, we will become the heirs of the stone city, and we also have the right to climb the mountain?"


    "Yes, the demon clan and Shura clan all say that they recognize your interests, but you don''t allow expansion!"


    The demon Master said, "so as long as you get it, it''s yours."


    "However, the stone city is horizontal in front of us, and the Legion is behind us. How can we break the stone city!" a strong man asked.


    The army of Shicheng impressed them deeply. In their eyes, it was almost invincible.


    What''s more, in today''s Stone City, there is a strong man who is half step ahead of the emperor, and there are fierce people such as ye Tianze, which is impeccable.


    "Why break them?"


    The demon Master said, "the biggest advantage of the stone city is that it is close to the Buzhou mountain, and the stone city is close to the Buzhou mountain. That''s because the strong of our demon family and Shura family are ambushed for five hundred miles. What if the strong of Shura family and the strong of the demon family all leave?"


    The strong man of the alliance immediately understood what he meant, and his face showed surprise.


    "Without the ambush of the strong men of your two nationalities, it would be very easy for us to climb the mountain in several major leagues, and it would be even easier to establish a stronghold on the mountain."


    The leader of the Western alliance smiled and said, "at that time, if ye Tianze stops us, we can hold high the great righteousness and fight back. Why can he climb the mountain, but we can''t? Even Lu Xiufu can''t say anything, and the stone city will be completely abandoned and fight for the details. Where can ye Tianze compete with my major alliances?"


    "Yes, at that time, the alliance between the East and the north will also stand with us."


    The leader of the alliance in the south said, "it''s not like killing a mole ant to clean up Ye Tianze again?"

 Chapter 1136

    Five hundred miles away, the demon master stood with the prince of the demon family, and his general goal had been achieved.


    In addition to the prince of the demon family, there is another person around him. This person is old Tiandao. Since he was defeated by Tang yuan, he has been with the prince of the demon family as a personal guard.


    The demon master didn''t trust him, but the demon master didn''t trust him, just because he was a human race. Tang Yuan beat old Tiandao and hurt him seriously, but dispelled some of the demon master''s doubts.


    After a while, the demon master''s body trembled slightly and the avatar returned.


    The prince of the demon family asked, "teacher, how''s it going?"


    "These guys are greedy and selfish. They don''t need me to convince them at all. They can convince themselves by themselves."


    Said the demon master.


    The prince of the demon family was happy and said, "that''s it?"


    L_ L0


    "Yes!" said the demon master, "as long as we transfer all the strong from this area, they will climb the mountain. At that time, they will inevitably conflict with Ye Tianze."


    "Ye Tianze may not go to war with them." the prince of the demon family worried, "he also allowed several major leagues to climb mountains before."


    "Stone city is a chicken rib without the strong contrast of our demon family and Shura family."


    The demon Master said, "now he has won a great victory and expanded 100000 troops. If this situation is the case before, naturally there are enough resources to feed him, but... Once Shicheng becomes a chicken rib, can it still have the previous interests? Therefore, we are the biggest help of Ye Tianze and have been helping him grow."


    The prince of the demon family understood and said, "once he doesn''t have the huge interests of stone city, he can''t support 200000 troops. The interests on the mountain are invaded by the five alliances, so he can only fight with the five alliances. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, we will be the last beneficiaries!"


    The demon master nodded and said, "we don''t have to do anything. We just need to use the human desire to make them lose everything!"


    "But if ye Tianze didn''t go to war with them and chose to compromise like Yi Haoran, wouldn''t he have completed the five major leagues?"


    The prince of the demon family said, "I can''t see through Ye Tianze. It''s possible for him to compromise for a belief."


    "Hahaha, not to mention Ye Tianze''s character, he won''t compromise at all. If he really compromises, he will be dead!"


    The demon Master said, "what I admire most is Ye Tianze''s spirit. It was so in the south, but it is still so now. It seems that no one can beat his spirit all the way forward. Sometimes I doubt whether he is a reincarnated old monster. However, even an old monster reincarnated thousands of years ago should not have his spirit."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head to the prince of the demon family and said, "some people just live for one breath. When that breath dissipates, people are no different from dying. Ye Tianze is such a person."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the old man Tiandao again, "this one in front of us has never had this spirit. In his eyes, there is only himself."


    Old man Tiandao said with a cold face and a smile, "only when you live can you have the chance to reach the top. Those who die will only be buried by history. Lao Tzu''s cultivation to this point is not to protect those sad mole ants. If they want to live, why don''t they fight and seize them by themselves? Living in this world for the weak is a waste of resources!"


    The demon master smiled without saying anything.


    To one side, the prince of the demon family sneered: "the Terran is just because of your ideas, so..."


    Before he finished, the prince of the demon family suddenly thought of something. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed back, "forget it, it''s useless to tell you."


    He looked at the demon teacher, "what if ye Tianze is willing to die for the human race, teacher!"


    "If he is willing to die for the human race, I will spit on him instead. Just like this one said, why do you want the pity of others?"


    The demon Master said, "If you lose, you lose. It''s better than being manipulated. You don''t even have the qualification to lose. So is your faith and ambition. To realize your ambition, you have to strive for your own opportunities. Ye Tianze knows this very well, so he won''t die for the human race. He will only fight and win. All those who dare to stop him will be destroyed ����


    Speaking of this, the demon master glanced at Tiandao and said, "the only difference between the two is that ye Tianze''s faith is placed in the whole ethnic group, and this''s faith is placed in himself."


    "Now let me answer your question. If ye Tianze is really willing to die, even if the five major leagues climb the mountain, it is better than ye Tianze."


    The demon master smiled and said, "Look, the five major leagues have controlled the top resources of the Terran for so many years. Have they ever changed the current situation of the Terran? But ye Tianze is different. He wants to change the current situation of the Terran. Lu Xiufu is actually the same person as him. However, Lu Xiufu is in a high position and many things are bound up too much, which is doomed to fail. But Lu Xiufu can see far. He will know people. He dares to use Ye Tianze, To realize their aspirations, so... Lu Xiufu and ye Tianze are actually helping each other. "


    "If you hit Ye Tianze, wouldn''t you say that killing two birds with one stone also hit Lu Xiufu?"


    Said the demon prince.


    "Looking at this chaotic wasteland, Lu Xiufu is also a top figure in contemporary times. If he can defeat him, the day when the human race will be destroyed will not be far away."


    Said the demon master.


    Speaking of this, he looked at old Tiandao. Old Tiandao only frowned slightly when he heard that he was going to destroy the family, but he was relieved soon.


    It seems that in the view of Tiandao old man, if the city can not be the emperor, it is the fate of yipo loess. If I die, I will destroy the family regardless of the torrential flood!


    The demon master despised this very much. He appreciated Ye Tianze because ye Tianze was the same person as him and lived for that tone.


    Ye Tianze''s tone is to revive the Terran, the hegemony 50000 years ago, and become the top strong family in the world.


    The same is true of the demon master''s tone. What he wants to revive is the overlord posture of the demon family in the past. He dares not to obey the demon era.


    The demon master doesn''t like old man Tiandao. Since ancient times, no guy like old man Tiandao can climb to the top.


    Still want to be emperor?


    Don''t even dream. I don''t have that life!


    Although the demon master doesn''t like old man Tiandao, he hopes that the more Terrans, the better. Otherwise, how can he use it.


    Thinking of this, the demon master looked at the old man Tiandao and asked, "are you going to contain Ye Tianze or stay with us?"


    As soon as the demon Master heard this, he hesitated and said, "how can I contain Ye Tianze when there is the old immortal? That''s half a step of the emperor''s territory, and this old immortal is not inferior to those old monsters on the mountain. Only with you can I have a chance to kill ye Tianze!"


    The demon master nodded and said, "OK, then follow us!"


    Stone city.


    Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes and said, "this damn demon master is really connected with me. Since you have calculated, come."


    The demon master didn''t know that since old man Tiandao came to him, his every move was monitored by Ye Tianze.


    Rao is as smart as a demon master. I''m afraid he can''t think of it. Old man Tiandao has completely become Ye Tianze''s servant.


    And with the help of Tiandao''s eyes, ye Tianze could see clearly.


    He scolded the demon master in his mouth, but ye Tianze admired the demon master in his heart. When the old monster came, he saw through the key of the stone city.


    Without doing anything at all, he can break the system he has worked hard to establish.


    If ordinary people are hit like this, they must collapse and even make a choice between going to war with the five major leagues.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze never likes to make any choice. That''s the idea of a child. He either doesn''t want it or catches it all. He will eat the alien race and the five leagues without even bones.


    As expected, Wantong soon came and told him about the internal affairs of the alliance, but this time, even Wantong couldn''t get the exact content, and vaguely told him that a conspiracy was brewing among the three alliances.


    Similarly, Li Chaoying also rushed over, but the news she got was smaller than Wantong. What she learned was that the three major leagues were preparing for war. It seemed that there would be action. She didn''t know what the specific action was.


    Ye Tianze sent them away, not ready to make any counterattack. If you want to finish it, you have to finish a big one. It''s always so small. What''s the matter?


    He didn''t even notice Lu Xiufu. He sat in the spirit room of the stone city and practiced at ease.


    A little half a month later, an incident alerted the battlefields of Shicheng and buzhoushan.


    The three major leagues organized 100000 people to climb the mountain again.


    With the last lesson, no one thinks they can climb the mountain successfully. They even think that the three major leagues are killing themselves and wasting resources.


    If they could climb around the stone city, wouldn''t they have done it long ago?


    "Not a long memory!" the leaders of the two major leagues reacted almost the same after receiving the news.


    However, this time, the two major leagues, as well as other forces in Buzhou mountain, all opened their eyes.


    The people of the three major leagues successfully established a stronghold on the mountain and successfully transported all the resources on the mountain.


    All the aliens disappeared in the 500 mile restricted area.


    She was acutely aware of the danger. If the alien disappeared, no one could stop the three major leagues.


    At that time, do the five major leagues that successfully climb the mountain still need to pay taxes to Shicheng?


    Stone city will soon become a chicken rib!


    However, Li Chaoying could not think of any way to prevent this from happening. In addition to fighting, there was only fighting!


    But if we really go to war with the three major leagues, stone city will lose, because the Legion will never support stone city. The other two leagues will definitely stand on the side of the three major leagues.


    Even if you don''t stand in line, you will choose to wait and see.


    Li Chaoying first told ye Tianze that she knew Ye Tianze would have a way.


    He is also the only one who can decide whether to go to war with the three major leagues.


    She knew that ye Tianze would never disappoint her, but she didn''t expect that she got a disappointed answer here.


    Wait and see!

 Chapter 1137

    Wait and see what happens?


    If ye Tianze had been replaced, would he not have ordered the three major leagues to have some color to see?


    Even if you don''t give the three major leagues some color to see, you have to make a statement.


    Wait and see what the change is. Does Shicheng have to grovel? The three major leagues are such a dog. If you are so easy to bully, you can''t bite it.


    But ye Tianze''s words made Li Chaoying dare not argue. In Shicheng, ye Tianze is absolutely arbitrary. Once he decides something, no one can change it.


    After Li Chaoying left, she felt a little confused at the bottom of her heart. She always had a clear mind, but now she became a little confused.


    However, ye Tianze ordered her to wait and see the change, but she was not ready to sit and die.


    Now her fate has been tied to the stone city. The people of the Western alliance don''t know how much they hate her. If the stone city collapses, she will have no way to live in Buzhou mountain, or even in the whole Terran.


    The strong in the West are eager to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    Li Chaoying didn''t dare to cross the line when he arrived, but he had ordered the people and horses of stone city to be ready for war, ready to attack at any time, cut off the retreat of the three major leagues and told them to wait for death.


    The calm of stone city makes the people of the two major alliances can''t believe it.


    "If this goes on, will the stone city become a chicken rib?" the alliance leaders in the East and North sat together.


    The actions of the three major leagues will not take them, because they are also unwilling to play with the people of the three major leagues.


    "Are we going to reconsider whether we are going to join the coalition?"


    The leader of the eastern Alliance said, "if the alien does not enter the territory of the human race, the five hundred mile restricted area is a flat river. Why is it difficult to climb the mountain? Why should we waste so many resources to fatten up a stone city?"


    The northern alliance leader naturally saw it clearly, but he was deeply worried: "but will ye Tianze really be so helpless? How can Wu huaishui, who is old and immortal, know that this is not a trap for the demon family and the Shura family, just to harvest a big one like last time?"


    "If behind him is the demon family and Shura family?"


    The leader of the alliance in the East said, "although colluding with other races is a capital crime, now our Terrans have allied with the witch race, what else can''t we do?"


    "However, ye Tianze won''t just put the stone city and become a chicken rib. This is his basic plate."


    Beijing said, "just like us, our basic plate is at the foot of the mountain, not on the mountain. It is precisely because there is a site at the foot of the mountain that we can get so many places to enter the battlefield of buzhoushan. If we lose the site at the foot of the mountain, it is a drastic draw for us. How can ye Tianze not understand this truth!"


    The eastern alliance leader was silent.


    He thought of the previous battle on the mountain. A thousand people in the fire department defeated 10000 of them. What a combat power.


    What makes them feel most uncomfortable is actually Ye Tianze''s ambition. He led the Ministry of fire to defeat the armies of the two major alliances, obviously in order to occupy the second tier resources and maintain their advantage.


    Ye Tianze is obviously not a fool. How can he not see through the current situation?


    In other words, even if they work hard, they should also maintain their advantages and can''t make Shicheng a chicken rib.


    "In my opinion, we''d better wait and see. If the three major leagues can really live on the mountain, it''s not too late for us to join."


    The northern alliance leader said, "but we don''t have to offend Ye Tianze."


    "But what if ye Tianze goes to war with the three major leagues?"


    The eastern alliance leader said, "we can''t watch them go to war. Is that helping Ye Tianze or the three major alliances?"


    The northern alliance leader smiled: "we don''t do anything!"


    "Why, why don''t we directly except ye Tianze and occupy the stone city?" asked the eastern alliance leader.


    "It seems that if we get rid of stone city, it will be good for us, but in fact, even if we get rid of stone city, we must share with the three major leagues. The actual situation is back to the past."


    The leader of the Northern Alliance said, "have we won the Dragon Alliance, or the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance? In the end, the Dragon Alliance has to take away the big head. The interests of the mountain have to be distributed to the southern and western territories. Do you want to divide the Legion?"


    The eastern alliance leader understood what he meant and said, "let''s wait and see what happens, unless they really lose both sides, or..."


    The two alliance leaders are good at abacus.


    In fact, as they expected, ye Tianze had no plan to attack. The three major leagues soon took root in the mountain. They were smart and did not rob the territory of stone city and the two major leagues, but opened up their own strongholds.


    This has aroused the criticism of the whole buzhoushan battlefield. Many people feel that ye Tianze is really flat this time.


    "The stone city Lord won''t really be willing to eat like this this this time?"


    "In the past, there were foreign races cruising in the 500 mile restricted area. It was very difficult to climb the mountain without passing through the stone city, but now there are no foreign races. Although the position of the stone city is still good, several major leagues can bypass the stone city, and even set up strongholds like the stone city in other places."


    "Yes, in the past, there were aliens, plus five hundred miles and a flat river. There was no place to defend. The cost of establishing a stronghold was too high, but now there are no aliens. No matter how high the cost is for the interests of the mountain, it can be earned back once and for all!"


    "At that time, the only advantage left in the stone city is the hunter restaurant, but it is not enough to become the biggest advantage."


    In the hunter''s tavern, strong people from all over the world began to talk.


    Hearing these comments, sun Qiqi frowned and said, "it looks like a situation without solution. If you really want to start a war, you may not be able to fight. If you can''t fight, you can only admit counseling? Will this boy admit counseling?"


    Similarly, the regiment is also paying attention to the changes in the battlefield of buzhoushan.


    Half a million troops of the Legion, including 400000, defend the demon clan and Shura clan respectively.


    General Longyan, sitting in the center, with 100000 troops, can rush to any side at any time to prevent alien invasion.


    "General, the five major leagues are obviously colluding with other races!"


    In the military account, a soldier said, "there is news from both sides that the armies of the demon family and Shura family are moving closer to us. The purpose is obviously to contain us."


    "Once Ye Tianze fights with the five major leagues, we can''t move!" said a deputy general.


    Long Yan''s general was silent. He thought for a long time and asked, "does Lord white tiger have an order?"


    Joining the army replied: "Lord white tiger told us to wait and see its change. If it does change, prevent the demon family and Shura family from taking advantage of the fire!"


    "It''s not very simple."


    Long Yan said with a smile, "my Lord has given all the places of our regiment to Shicheng. If ye Tianze is not successful, who can you blame? We have to make fun every time he goes to war with the five major leagues? You''re not too tired, I''m still too tired."


    After a pause, Long Yan glanced at the people and said, "execute the order of Lord white tiger. Let''s go to the theatre!"

 Chapter 1138

    Within half a month, the three major alliances established a stronghold on the mountain, and a steady stream of resources were transported down, prompting the two major alliances in the north and east to bypass Shicheng and no longer pay taxes to Shicheng.


    In less than a month, the tax revenue of Shicheng decreased sharply. Li Chaoying looked at the accounts that couldn''t make ends meet, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    To fight a war is to fight resources. Now there are 200000 troops in Shicheng. Money is like running water. If it goes on like this, it will be empty sooner or later.


    This is because the resources on the mountain support, but once the five major leagues start to enter the mountain and ignore the rules set by the stone city, the resources on the mountain will also be divided. What will the stone city without advantages use to support 200000 troops?


    The system they worked hard to build will fall apart.


    However, ye Tianze still didn''t have a clear order. After looking for it several times, Li Chaoying didn''t dare to go again. She was afraid that ye Tianze would annoy her and dismissed her at that time.


    But she still believed in Ye Tianze. Although the people in Shicheng were terrified, she did not lose hope.


    At this time, Li Chaoying got the news that the demon family and Shura family gathered people and horses, and the army pressed the border.


    "How are the generals arranged?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "On the left and right, 400000 people and horses attacked the demon clan and Shura clan respectively." the Scout said, "the Chinese army still doesn''t move!"


    Li Chaoying was relieved: "if the Chinese Army doesn''t move!"


    She knew that if the Chinese army of Longyan moved, there would be a big problem. The five major leagues were restrained by the Legion, so she didn''t dare to move the stone city.


    But if there is no legion, the current situation, once the five major leagues attack the stone city, the stone city is an isolated city.


    With the strength of the five major leagues, the stone city is also dead. Although Tang Yuan is now in charge, who knows whether there will be strong people who are half a step down the mountain in the five major leagues?


    Only three days later, Li Chaoying got another news. The demon clan increased its troops. The 100000 troops of Longyan''s Chinese army began to move closer to the demon clan, obviously to prevent the attack of the demon clan.


    But the bad news was not just this one. When she got the news, there was also news from the mountain. The people of the three major leagues began to march into the second floor, and they increased their troops on the mountain and surrounded the first floor stronghold of master Ming.


    Zhuge Qi sent someone to warn her of the possible sneak attack on the stone city by the people and horses at the foot of the five alliance mountains.


    The news spread all over stone city. The strong in stone city began to leave. Obviously, they also expected that the five major leagues would not miss this good opportunity.


    Once the five major alliance armies press the border and stay in stone city, it will be a dead word.


    Li Chaoying knows that if he doesn''t go to find Ye Tianze again, he''s afraid it''s really going to change.


    In the spirit room, ye Tianze heard Li Chaoying''s report, slowly opened his eyes, went out and said, "you''re good to stay in the stone city. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going, sir?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Someone set a chessboard for me. It''s natural to play chess," Ye Tianze said.


    "Play chess!"


    When is it now that you still have the mind to play chess?


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain to her. With a flash of his body, he disappeared without a trace, leaving only one sentence, "don''t worry, the sky won''t fall!"


    Although Li Chaoying calmed down a lot because of this sentence, what he thought was that the day was about to fall down.


    Ye Tianze went directly to the army account of Longyan. When he arrived, Longyan had been confronted by the demon family.


    Facing the demon family, there are 500000 troops, and there are only 300000 people on his side. From the momentum of both sides, the demon family is obviously better.


    Seeing his arrival, Long Yan said strangely, "what are you doing here instead of staying in the stone city?"


    Long Yan found that ye Tianze''s strength was stronger than before. In the past, he was confident and could easily crush Ye Tianze.


    But now he has no such confidence.


    "If you come, I won''t come?"


    Ye Tianze asked with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m just here to play chess. I''ll leave after playing chess. After all, you both look at the tension, but in fact, you''re acting for each other, right!"


    Although Long Yan was very unhappy with him, he had to admire Ye Tianze''s eyesight, which his soldiers couldn''t compare.


    In fact, both sides have no intention of a real war.


    However, if Long Yan doesn''t bring people, it''s different. The demon family will seize the opportunity and bite the people hard.


    After all, both sides know that the real battlefield is not here. Most people of the demon family and Shura family are dealing with the witch family.


    A fight here will only be cheaper for the witch clan, which is not allowed by the Protoss.


    "Play chess? Aren''t you already in the game?"


    Long Yan asked, "don''t you want the stone city? If the stone city is lost, you''re afraid you can''t even stay in Buzhou mountain!"


    "Really?" said Ye Tianze without explanation. "The general will do me a favor and help me call out the demon master!"


    Long Yan didn''t understand, but he still ordered people to go down and said, "do you really want to play chess with the demon master?"


    Ye Tianze did not explain, but just waited.


    After a long time, the demon teacher came out in a wolf car from the demon family army. There were three people around him, the prince of the demon family and Princess Chongming.


    In addition, he is the old man Tiandao.


    The demon master stopped in a safe area and looked at it. Ye Tianze immediately went out and said, "I''ll leave after playing chess. Don''t make a fuss. If we really fight, we can''t get good. Although we are allied with the witch family, we don''t need to take our soldiers'' lives to fulfill this destiny."


    "Go away quickly. Why do I need you to teach me?"


    Long Yan didn''t have a good airway, but he couldn''t help reminding, "no matter what ghost you''re doing, don''t turn over the boat in the gutter. I can''t save you at that time!"


    He is the half step empire state. Naturally, the demon family also has the half step empire state.


    If he does, the demon clan will do the same. It''s really not good for them to fight.


    When the demon master saw Ye Tianze emerge, he was obviously surprised. Then he thought about it in his heart. He didn''t know where he missed.


    However, he was relieved to see that ye Tianze only came with Qin Weiyang behind his back and did not have the strong ones who were half a step away from the emperor''s territory.


    "You shouldn''t be here!" said the demon master.


    "You have arranged the game for me. If I don''t play chess, I won''t give face." Ye Tianze sat down slowly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, under the urging of Tu Lingli, a chessboard appeared on the ground, "are you the first to settle, or am I the first?"


    The demon master looked at him strangely, but he didn''t see any way, so he went forward and said, "since you want to go down, I''ll accompany you for the next game!"


    Looking at the chessboard, the demon master didn''t mean to be humble at all. He fell directly and said, "obedience is better than respect!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, looked at his position and said, "you are so old and disrespectful!"


    He said so, but his kung fu didn''t fall at all. He fought for the edge and was merciless.

 Chapter 1139

    There are countless powerful demons and Terrans present, and their blood is soaring.


    The two sides gathered, nearly a million troops, but in the center of this army, ye Tianze really played chess with the demon division.


    Don''t say it''s the demon family, even the human family can''t understand it, let alone Longyan, but he knows that since Ye Tianze dares to come, he naturally has the way to break the game.


    I just don''t know how he''s going to break the game.


    The prince of the demon family and Princess Chongming looked at each other. Princess Chongming asked, "it''s all in the eye. What medicine does Ye Tianze sell in the gourd, and he still wants to play chess!"


    The prince of the demon family was silent. He played chess with Ye Tianze more than once, but he felt very different from ye Tianze.


    Perhaps, the demon master is the only one who can play chess with this Terran youth.


    "Watch the change. Since the teacher dares to play chess with him, he naturally knows the consequences and will never let Ye Tianze take advantage of him." the prince of the demon family whispered.


    The news of Ye Tianze playing chess with the demon master was soon transmitted through their respective channels.


    In the palace of the emperor, Lu Xiufu is also paying attention to the battlefield. His eyes can even directly peep into the chessboard.


    "Do you know what that boy is doing now?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    Lu ran was puzzled and asked, "it''s all burning. What else can this boy do? He must be negotiating with the three major leagues. In addition to fighting with the three major leagues, Shicheng has only one way to negotiate."


    Lu Xiufu turned his head and stared at him, and soon continued to look: "that''s your insight. This boy is not in the stone city or on the mountain. He plays chess with the demon division in front of the two armies."


    "Playing chess, is this boy crazy? Run to the front of the two armies and play chess with the demon division? Stone city doesn''t want it?"


    Lu ran was worried. "What if the three major leagues knew he wasn''t there and attacked stone city directly? Or what if they fought with them on the mountain? He is now the backbone of stone city and the only scruples of the three major leagues. He''s not fooling around!"


    Seeing Lu ran, he remembered that it was like an ant on a hot pot, but Lu Xiufu was silent.


    Previously, he couldn''t understand what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd, but after Lu ran had reminded him, he suddenly understood.


    "This boy can''t be... Intentional!" Lu Xiufu thought by touching his chin.


    Looking at the whole situation, he thought carefully and suddenly understood what ye Tianze wanted to do, but he was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Too bold!


    The news that ye Tianze played chess with the demon master soon spread all over the battlefield, and the five alliance leaders got the news at the first time.


    The Dragon Alliance sat with the leaders of the three major alliances in the West and south.


    "Good opportunity, this is a great opportunity!" said Wu huaishui, leader of Yulong alliance.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t think we really dare not attack his stone city!" said the leader of the Southern Alliance.


    "How many people can we gather now?" asked the Western alliance leader.


    Soon, they settled a total of 180000 people, all of whom were strong.


    Nearly 100000 of them went up the mountain. If the two major alliances in the north and East were included, they could gather 500000 people.


    "There are only 150000 people in Shicheng!"


    Wu huaishui said, "among them, 100000 are just expanded 100000. The morale of the army is uneven, which is equivalent to only 50000 people. Although Tang yuan, the half step emperor, is in charge, but..."


    The two alliance leaders in the South and West know what he means. There is a half step empire in Shicheng, and so do his two major alliances. It''s just troublesome to invite them out.


    And now this opportunity is definitely the best.


    "But let''s be steady first!"


    Wu huaishui said, "Ye Tianze is a tricky boy. Maybe the stone city is a trap."


    "Yes, we don''t move the stone city now. We move the stronghold on the mountain first. We have 100000 strong people on the mountain, and the stone city has a full calculation. There are less than 50000 people on the mountain, double the gap. If the two major alliances in the East and the North come together, we will step into the second floor with multiple advantages!"


    Said the southern alliance leader.


    "Yes, we don''t need to fight with the stone city, just press it up!"


    The Western alliance leader said, "in this way, the two old people in the East and north can''t stand idly by!"


    "Yes, if you ask them to directly conflict with the stone city, they certainly don''t want to, but what if they just jointly threaten to go up and enter the second floor?"


    Wu huaishui smiled.


    The two alliance leaders in the East and the North planned to watch the change, but they didn''t expect that the change was so great, and the situation was completely different.


    They didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t stay in the stone city and went to the border to play chess with the demon master.


    "The boy doesn''t pay much attention to us. I really think we dare not move if we sit in the stone city in one and a half steps?"


    Said the eastern alliance leader.


    "If he sits in the stone city, we will be afraid of three points. It''s just a half step in the imperial realm. Hehe, he''s too confident this time!"


    The northern alliance leader said, "however, if the three major alliances don''t move, we won''t move. We can move up the mountain!"


    Second tier stronghold.


    Zhuge Qi learned that the five major leagues crossed the boundary and entered the second layer.


    "What about the city master?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "Just got the news, the city Lord went to play chess with the demon master!" Zhou Chong said with a bitter smile.


    The people present were speechless. The result was that they ran to play chess?


    However, they were not surprised for too long, because they knew very well that ye Tianze was such a style of behavior. He was not out of line and was not like him.


    "Tell the military division that the two major leagues have also come up. Although they have not met with the three major leagues, they are also coming to the stronghold!"


    Said the Scout.


    Zhuge Qi looked bad and said, "it seems that they are going to catch us all!"


    In the eyes of this result, Zhou Chong smiled and said, "well come, let''s just keep it."


    The men and horses of the five major leagues soon came outside the valley and surrounded the whole valley.


    In the three major leagues, a strong man shouted, "open the array quickly!"


    Zhuge Qi was condescending. Naturally, he ignored him and said, "why can we open the array for you in our stronghold?"


    "Hum!"


    The commander of the three major leagues is a strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, named Zheng Tong, from Tiandao Academy.


    Climbing all the way, there was no danger and there was a bit of high spirits. "According to military regulations, any stronghold on the battlefield must provide protection for friendly forces. This is a mountain. There is only one stronghold in your stone city. You should open the array and provide shelter for us!"


    A few people laughed and Zhuge Qi said, "we don''t treat you as a friendly army. After all, we can''t afford to climb."


    "If you want to fight, fight like a woman!"


    Zhou Chong said, "I hate your hypocritical guys most."


    Zheng Tong heard this and said angrily, "your stronghold is only 10000 people, and 40000 people are trapped at the foot of the mountain. I have 100000 strong people here. One spit has drowned you. Don''t toast or punish. When we break the array, your life will be worse than death!"


    "If you want to drown, I''ll try!"


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said, "I told you, I don''t even have 10000 people here, only 1000 people!"


    Zheng Tong naturally didn''t believe it and said coldly, "don''t know good or bad. Come on, attack the array immediately!"


    When the attack began on the mountain, a strange flying shuttle slowly took off in the stone city.


    When Li Chaoying saw the strange shuttle, her face was full of shock. In addition to the shock, she was a little angry because she didn''t know where Shicheng got the shuttle.


    What annoyed her most was that 70000 of the 100000 people left behind in the stone city entered the flying shuttle.


    The person sitting on the shuttle was Tang yuan. In addition, she saw many familiar faces.

 Chapter 1140

    At first, Li Chaoying was angry because of the emergence of the flying shuttle and the people and horses of Shicheng who moved without her permission.


    Even Tang yuan could not mobilize the people of Shicheng without her permission. At least he should inform her.


    But when he saw Tang Tianjun in a fiery red armor in the flying shuttle, he suddenly understood something and could no longer be angry.


    Many of the people on the shuttle are wearing new armor. These new armor are all Dao weapons. Their armor is Dao weapons and their weapons are Dao weapons.


    On the shuttle, 70000 people and horses are the newly expanded Huben of Shicheng, of which only 7000 are dressed in new armor.


    Although the remaining 63000 have no new armor, their storage rings are filled with all kinds of pills.


    In addition to the heavenly elixir, it is a variety of elixirs to restore spiritual power and heal wounds. Even the holy elixir is one for everyone.


    With such equipment, it is impossible for the close guard army of the demon family, Shura blood waiter, to match.


    I''m afraid only the protoss golden armor can be beautiful.


    Although Li Chaoying didn''t know how ye Tianze transferred the 70000 Huben quietly from the top and bottom of the mountain.


    But she now understood why Ye Tianze said the sky couldn''t fall.


    As the shuttle sped away, it left a long trail in the sky and quickly disappeared. Li Chaoying couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Not only she, but also the standing army in the city, and even some strong men who remained in the city, were stunned by this scene.


    They couldn''t calm down because of the fast flying shuttle that made them speechless, because of the new armor and the direction they went.


    Obviously, it''s not going to the mountains, but to the major league strongholds in the 500 mile restricted area.


    "This is going to be drastic!" Li Chaoying finally understood Ye Tianze''s calculation.


    Your three major leagues have sent all the elite to the mountain. The rear is naturally empty, but my most elite men and horses have come to the rear.


    When you react on the mountain, I''m afraid the war at the foot of the mountain will be over long ago.


    "With this flying shuttle, at such a fast speed, I''m afraid I don''t have to use it for half an hour, I can reach the strongholds of the five major leagues. At such a speed, when the people who stay in the strongholds of the League react, they have broken them one by one!"


    Li Chaoying knows that drawing money from the bottom is a dangerous move.


    But anyone who uses it may lose the game. In this situation, even a stupid chess move, but ye Tianze uses it, it''s completely different.


    Because he changed the elite on the mountain, because his elite put on the Taoist instrument, because he had a strange flying shuttle that was ten times faster than the ordinary flying shuttle.


    In fact, Li Chaoying also underestimated the speed of Ling yunsuo.


    Urged by Tang yuan, they came to the first league level stronghold of the five major leagues in less than half an hour.


    This is an alliance stronghold of super first-class forces under the Dragon Alliance, and the strong in the stronghold haven''t reacted yet.


    They saw only a flash of light from a distance, and then a huge flying shuttle crossed over their stronghold.


    The ferocious flying shuttle is engraved with dense array patterns, which flash like a wild beast.


    Seeing the shuttle appeared, nearly 5000 strong men in the stronghold were stunned, but they didn''t respond slowly. They immediately started the defense array and launched the bed crossbow quickly.


    But the crossbow of the crossbow was tickled to death when it hit the shuttle. It was bounced back by the array pattern.


    Then Tang Yuan took the firewood chopper and went down. In front of the half step Empire, the alliance level defense array collapsed.


    Fire department, mine department, wind Department, water department


    70000 troops rushed out from the flying shuttle. They spread the wings of immortals and made a "roar" sound. With a huge spirit power, they rushed down.


    "Stone city... Huben!" the strong man guarding the stronghold changed his face.


    They have all heard of the reputation of Huben. There are 7000 Huben in Shicheng. They are invincible all the way to the mountain. They are all trained by the former Huwei.


    And those tiger guards are the tiger wolf warriors who defeat the protoss golden armor!


    Now it''s not seven thousand here, it''s ten million. It''s dark to block out the sky and the sun. What makes the strongman feel the collapse most is that the thousand people led by the seven parts have the same Taoist weapons in hand.


    The five thousand strong in the stronghold have never seen such an array. Only those leaders resist driven by the crisis.


    The remaining people had long been paralyzed by fear. In less than a moment, with those leaders being killed, the remaining 4000 strong men surrendered.


    At the command of Tang yuan, he directly broke the array and defensive offensive of the stronghold, then quickly plundered all the resources and left.


    The remaining four thousand strong people, seeing that this place was razed to the ground and resources were looted, were like a dream.


    The only thing they don''t understand is why the people in Shicheng don''t kill them. According to their temperament, they will kill them all.


    Sober people, report to other strongholds immediately.


    However, when they arrived at other strongholds, they found that the strongholds that should have existed had long been razed to the ground, leaving only a group of strong people who were still ignorant and depressed, and they didn''t know what to do.


    They realized that the shuttle was fast. When they arrived, they seemed to have destroyed several strongholds and walked back and forth.


    If all the forces of the three major leagues unite together, Tang Yuan really has to work hard.


    Unfortunately, now the elite of the three major leagues have all been sent to the mountain, and less than one tenth of Tang Yuan''s troops are left behind in the stronghold.


    The strongmen in the stronghold never dreamed that someone would attack them, and they were nearly ten times their troops.


    In this way, Huben swept through, and in less than three hours, he leveled 15 strongholds, large and small, and killed thousands of powerful forces.


    Of course, these thousands of people are all those who are stubborn and want to fight to death in the stronghold. Although Tang Yuan pities their courage, he will not keep his hand.


    However, Tang Yuan didn''t know that Li Chaoying gathered 20000 of the remaining 30000 people in Shicheng almost shortly after he left.


    Regardless of the Legion''s ban on using flying shuttles, she sent the 20000 people to five flying shuttles and set off towards the alliance stronghold.


    When she reached these alliance strongholds, as she expected, the strongholds had been leveled.


    But the strong still exist. Some of them are yelling and talking. Seeing the sudden emergence of five flying shuttles, they thought it was reinforcements and immediately gathered together.


    Li Chaoying stood on the front shuttle and gave an order: "kill!"


    Twenty thousand people rushed out to kill the people in these strongholds and collapsed directly.


    But Li Chaoying didn''t kill them all, but cleaned them for a round. All the lineages of the major forces were killed by Li Chaoying. Li Chaoying also didn''t mean to take prisoners. She left after killing. She knew she had a lot to do.


    These things must be done. Tang Yuan is powerful, but his heart is not cruel enough. Since Tang Yuan doesn''t want to do it, she has to do it. This is the meaning of his existence.


    If we don''t clean up, it''s only a matter of time before these lineages will remain loyal to their forces and unite into one again.


    Li Chaoying has understood what ye Tianze wants to do. Since it''s a drastic draw, don''t be soft, just draw the tendons of the five major leagues.


    In this way, they no longer had a foundation for revenge, and the position of the stone city was completely stable.


    Since I tore my face, there is no face to talk about!

 Chapter 1141

    In the palace of the emperor.


    Lu Xiufu saw Shicheng violate the ban and use flying shuttles to walk on the battlefield, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Because he guessed what ye Tianze was going to do, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s Huben already had 7000, all of which were replaced with Taoist weapons, armor and weapons.


    He is much fatter than his most elite tiger guard. He has never heard of those new armor, but he can feel the power of this armor.


    However, what he really felt surprised was that the shuttle, the fastest shuttle of the white tiger legion, only traveled thousands of miles a day.


    But in front of the shuttle, it is obviously easy to travel thousands of miles a day, and the number of people loaded is several times that of the Legion shuttle.


    "Why is this thing so similar to the legendary Ling yunsuo?"


    Lu Xiufu was surprised.


    When the shuttle appeared, he knew that the general situation of the three major leagues was gone. It was only a matter of time before ye Tianze took it to his nest.


    When the leaders of the three major leagues get the news, I''m afraid that most of the strongholds of the alliance have been leveled by the people of stone city.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Chaoying would go out of the city with 20000 people, and he didn''t go out of the city to make peace with Tang yuan, but to clean the people in the stronghold.


    Lu Xiufu admired the ruthlessness of this method.


    "Compared with Li Chaoying, the strong man of Fu Tian''s family who is half a step away from the emperor''s territory is still too soft."


    Lu Xiufu naturally understood that ye Tianze was going to win the cards of the three major leagues at the foot of the mountain, and even let the three major leagues fall down in Buzhou mountain and can no longer turn over big waves.


    Just destroying the stronghold and plundering resources is not the most cruel. As long as the people are still there, it is only a matter of time before they establish the stronghold again.


    Then the three major leagues will never die with stone city.


    However, the cleansing of Li Chaoying is completely different. Those who are loyal to the Alliance forces have been purged. It will be even more difficult for the three major alliances to unite again.


    It is even possible that in the future, buzhoushan will no longer have the territory of the three major leagues.


    Therefore, Lu Xiufu thought that although Li Chaoying''s cultivation was not very good, he saw it most clearly.


    "No wonder the little rabbit dared to play chess. It was already planned." Lu Xiufu admired Ye Tianze''s means and courage.


    In this case, everyone thought Ye Tianze had no move. Except fighting with the five major leagues on the mountain, there was only one way to negotiate.


    If there is a war at the foot of the mountain, Shicheng won''t have any advantage at all. It''s not much different from going out of the city to find the trouble of the five major leagues.


    Who would have thought that ye Tianze went the opposite way, with endless means.


    "I''m afraid when the three major leagues react, they won''t believe it!" Lu Xiufu smiled bitterly.


    But he knows that the three major leagues are definitely not so easy to provoke, although most of the elite are on the mountain.


    But the real stronghold of the three major leagues is the largest stronghold of the Tiandao Academy. As for the Shenjiang mansion and the danmen weapon sect, ye Tianze doesn''t need to move at all.


    The interests of stone city are actually tied together with the three forces.


    Danmen and Qizong want rich customers like Ye Tianze who are willing to fight. Only war can make danmen and Qizong developed.


    The same is true of the Shenjiang mansion. The disciples of the Shenjiang mansion naturally need to make contributions on the battlefield. An army focusing on defense, such as the Legion, may not be able to stand out for ten or twenty years.


    It was just as Lu Xiufu had expected.


    In the stronghold of Tiandao academy, when Wu huaishui got the news, he really didn''t believe it.


    He dragged out the informer and cut him down.


    "Are you kidding? Although there are 150000 people in the stone city, who are they? Without Ye Tianze, their elite are all on the mountain. How can they go out of the city to attack us?"


    The leaders of the major forces present felt ironic, and even thought that it was a spy sent by Shicheng to shake their morale.


    Wu huaishui didn''t pay attention to what had just happened and said, "since the fight has started on the mountain, we should also be ready. Once there is a victory or defeat on the mountain, we will go straight to the stone city..."


    "Report!"


    Before he finished, a hurried voice outside interrupted him.


    Wu Huai, with a cold face, waited for the news monk to come in. With an iron blue face, he said, "don''t tell me that the people and horses in stone city have been killed!"


    There was laughter all around.


    The monk who reported the news was in a cold sweat and said, "a man who claimed to be the Dragon King sect in Yulong territory came outside the stronghold and said it was the stronghold of the Dragon King sect, which was broken by the people and horses of Shicheng!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    An old man stood up. It was the leader of the Dragon King sect in Buzhou mountain. "Call him in. I''ll see what son of a bitch it is. Shake the morale of the army here!"


    After a while, the man was brought in. When the dragon king saw it, his face suddenly changed: "how is it you!"


    "Lord, the event is bad. The people of Shicheng raided the stronghold. Our people can''t resist it. They flattened our stronghold..."


    The Dragon King patriarch had to believe it, because this man was in front of him, but his confidant, he didn''t believe that this man would be rebelled by the stone city and come here to shake the morale of the army.


    The Dragon King looked at Wu huaishui and said, "alliance leader, I''m afraid it''s true!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Where would Wu huaishui believe that if the Dragon King sect were not a super first-class force, he would have to drag the sect leader out and cut him down.


    He stared at the Dragon King patriarch and said, "think about it with your brain. If ye Tianze is not here, how dare you take the initiative to attack us with those people in Shicheng?"


    The Dragon King didn''t believe it at first, but the man in front of him was his confidant. If he couldn''t believe anything, who else could believe it?


    But now everyone didn''t believe him, and some even began to doubt whether the Dragon King Zong also secretly wore a pair of pants with Shicheng.


    The Dragon King leader was helpless. This time was not a soft time. He was about to kill the confidant to prove his innocence.


    At this time, the preaching friar came in again: "report... There is a friar outside who claims to be the elder of heaven and man. He said he came to report that the people of stone city attacked their stronghold..."


    Hearing the news, all the people present looked bad, especially Wu huaishui. He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Did the people of Shicheng really take the initiative? But what does stone city take to compete with the five major leagues?


    But this time, as like as two peas, they were very careful not to kill people, but to ask people to come and ask them.


    But Wu huaishui and most of the people present were unwilling to believe that there was a great difference in strength. How could Shicheng hit the muzzle of the gun by himself.


    They immediately sent someone out to check.


    However, before the people they verified came back, people from the major forces in Yulong territory came to report that the stronghold was broken!


    At this time, Wu huaishui was no longer willing to believe it and had to believe it.

 Chapter 1142

    "It seems that Shicheng wants to strike first and take our strongholds by surprise!"


    The southern alliance leader said, "we must immediately use the shuttle to gather all the people in the stronghold. At this time, we can''t control so much. The stone city has used the shuttle. Why can''t we use it? Lu Xiufu can''t favor one over the other!"


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t feel dangerous.


    "Li Chaoying, a little bitch, jumped over the wall. I''m worried that I didn''t have a chance to move the stone city. It''s good for her to come and bring it to the door. In this way, even Lu Xiufu can''t say anything. After all, it''s their first hand!"


    Wu huaishui said with a smile, "if the order goes down, the three major leagues and all strongholds will immediately use flying shuttles and gather together with alliance level strongholds as the core, so as not to be broken by them. Let''s meet them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hurried voice came from outside and said, "report..."


    "The stronghold of mushen sect was destroyed... Heavy casualties..."


    "Zhou Tianmen stronghold was broken... Heavy casualties..."


    "The longyunmen stronghold was broken... Heavy casualties..."


    For more than an hour, all the people from the major forces in Yulong territory came to report in person.


    "How is this possible? How long has it been? Even if they take a shuttle, they can''t destroy so many strongholds in just a few hours!"


    Wu huaishui realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In the hall, people are also floating. They don''t understand why Ye Tianze can be so fast.


    "Report!" the preacher ran in again.


    Wu huaishui knew what he wanted to say and directly ordered him to get people in. When the Dragon King Pope looked, he found that he was also their disciple. It''s not surprising.


    The Dragon King friar was just a fairyland. When he saw a group of big men staring at him, he said tremblingly: "Lord, the big thing is bad, people in stone city... Li Chaoying killed us again and killed all the lineages of the clan!"


    "Li Chaoying?"


    As soon as the Dragon King Pope heard this, he immediately scolded, "is this little bitch going to kill all?"


    Wu huaishui was sensitive to something wrong and asked, "didn''t Li Chaoying flatten your stronghold with someone before? Why did he run back!"


    "No... No."


    The Dragon King friar said, "The one who killed us was another wave of friars in the stone city. There were hundreds of thousands of friars everywhere. Li Chaoying came an hour later. We thought it was reinforcements. Who thought... Who thought that she would kill us all, and all my lineages were killed. I escaped to report because I found something wrong in advance. Now the whole Dragon King clan alliance All the friars in the stronghold have dispersed... "


    The quiet air in the hall has solidified.


    They suddenly found a very serious problem. Three hours have passed since the elder of the Dragon King sect came to Baoxin.


    It took him more than an hour to come here, that is to say, before the elder came to the letter, the other party had destroyed their stronghold.


    Now the friar of the Dragon King sect came to report again, but it was the second wave of Li Chaoying.


    In all, it took only three hours. All the people who came to report gathered together. Where did the first wave of people in Shicheng attack so many strongholds so quickly?


    Wu huaishui glanced at the informers, caught the last Dragon King Friar and said, "what''s going on!"


    "Their shuttle is fast!" said the friar.


    "I naturally know that the shuttle is fast. What else?" Wu Huai said with a cold face.


    "Really... Really fast, ten times more than ordinary flying shuttles!" the friar of the Dragon King sect was trembling. "Moreover, a flying shuttle... Contained hundreds of thousands of people, and Li Chaoying behind only 20000 people, but... Used five flying shuttles!"


    "Why didn''t you explain before!"


    Wu huaishui was so angry that his breath burst out that many people trembled.


    They thought, the first one to report was the spy placed in the stone city, but you cut people down.


    Wu huaishui regretted, but he would not admit his mistake. He finally understood why his news was so late.


    According to the time, the last monk reported what happened an hour ago, that is to say, in this hour, the other party did not know how many strongholds he had broken.


    There was silence in the hall. Although they didn''t know where the other party came to wait for the shuttle, they also caught up with it. Soldiers are expensive and fast.


    Yes, they are not afraid to pull out 150000 people in Shicheng, but the three major leagues have to gather people together.


    In this way, even if the three major leagues attack the city, they are not afraid of stone city.


    But now it''s different. The three alliances that haven''t gathered have no resistance in the face of such a rapid raid on stone city.


    "Ye Tianze is going to break each one. Lu Xiufu must have given him this flying shuttle!" said the leader of the Southern Alliance.


    As soon as the voice fell, a message came from outside, which was no different from crying.


    The leader of the alliance in the South had a bag on his head, because all the people who reported next were the people of his major forces in the south. Like those forces in the Dragon Kingdom, they had no resistance and were all destroyed and flattened.


    Wu huaishui knew that if he went on like this, the stone city would destroy them all.


    "Warn the surrounding strongholds immediately. No, call all the surrounding strongholds immediately, transport all the people to the shuttle and come to the stronghold of our Tiandao Academy. If anyone dares not to obey, there will be no amnesty!!!"


    Wu huaishui ordered.


    After they left, he looked at the two alliance leaders in the South and West and said, "It''s time to invite those three to come. We have lost the first chance. We have to fight with Shicheng. After all, there is only one and a half step emperor in Shicheng. We have no hope. But if Shicheng cleans all our strongholds for a round, we will lose the foundation at the foot of the mountain. Even if we win in the mountain, we will lose a lot!"


    "Ye Tianze, this is a drastic draw, moving our foundation!" said the leader of the Southern Alliance, "we must not let him succeed. If we want to fight, we are not afraid of him!"


    "Yes, who is afraid of who? The little beast is so ambitious. We should immediately inform the two major leagues. If my three major leagues are destroyed, his two major leagues will definitely have no good fruit!"


    Said the Western alliance leader.


    At this time, the three alliance leaders are working together, because they know that if they don''t work together, they will be broken by Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, this is a life and death battle to shake their foundation. Ye Tianze obviously wants to swallow all their sites at the foot of the mountain and drive them out of Buzhou mountain!


    The leaders of the two major leagues also got the news and found that the people of stone city were constantly attacking the strongholds of the three major leagues.


    What the two major leagues can''t believe is that the people in stone city are so fast.


    "Ye Tianze is so brave that he wants to destroy the foundation of the three major leagues!" said the leader of the east alliance. "Although there is a gap between our five major leagues, we are also connected with each other. Our lips are cold and our teeth die!"


    The northern alliance leader thought for a while and said, "after all, ye Tianze hasn''t moved our stronghold. If we fight with Shicheng at the foot of the mountain now, it will be irreparable!"


    "Shall we just look at it like this? If the stone city goes on like this, it won''t break the three major leagues one by one. At that time, turn the gun to deal with us, won''t we..." the eastern alliance leader was deeply worried.


    "Tiandaoyuan and the South and the West are not so easy to be annihilated. Let''s gather all the major forces first, just in case!" said the northern alliance leader.


    "Report, the three alliance envoys are outside the stronghold and say there is an important announcement." a friar came in and said.

 Chapter 1143

    The two alliance leaders in the north and east sent messengers of the three major alliances and became silent one after another.


    When the messenger came here, he said that his lips were cold and his teeth were dead. He asked them to send troops and immediately encircle and annihilate the people and horses of the stone city.


    But although they wanted to join the army, they hesitated at the thought of Ye Tianze''s means.


    "If ye Tianze didn''t move our plan, but we hit the muzzle of the gun? It''s not impossible!"


    The northern alliance leader said, "it''s burning. He ran to the battlefield to play chess with the demon master. It''s obvious that he is giving us a chance!"


    "But if we don''t move, the three major alliances will be destroyed. At that time, our lips will be cold and our teeth will die!" said the leader of the eastern alliance.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although Ye Tianze was surprised to use this mysterious flying shuttle to attack the three major alliances, he just relied on speed, but Wu huaishui is not a fool. He will soon gather the remaining people. There are not more than 100000, at least 70000 people."


    The leader of the Northern Territory Alliance said, "I can hear that they have invited a strong half step emperor from outside the Zhoushan mountain!"


    The eastern alliance leader understood what he meant and said, "let''s see. If they lose both sides, ha ha!!!"


    On the battlefield.


    Ye Tianze sits opposite the demon master. At the moment, the situation on the chessboard is dominated by Ye Tianze.


    "You son, have been thinking for half an hour, whether you can fall or not?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The demon master saw him urging, but he was not in a hurry. Their attention seemed to be on the chessboard, but in fact, they thought about things outside the chessboard.


    However, the demon master felt that it was a strange thing for ye Tianze to come here, and ye Tianze played chess with him so calmly.


    Every time I fall, I fall very quickly. I don''t see much thinking at all. Obviously, more attention is on the chessboard.


    This makes the demon master a little strange.


    "You came here just to kill me and break the game." the demon master finally dropped the son.


    In the chess game, ye Tianze''s white son originally occupied the victory, but after the demon master fell, ye Tianze''s side was not optimistic immediately.


    There are no swords and swords in the chess game, but the situation is no less than fighting in person.


    Ye Tianze frowned, holding a sunspot in his hand, and fell down. The original severe situation saved the danger in an instant, and even had the potential to fight against killing.


    "You''re right. If you, the Layout Maker, die, they''ll be gone."


    Ye Tianze said, "I have no choice."


    The demon master frowned. He found that he could think of a move of chess only after thinking for a long time, but ye Tianze could crack it in an instant.


    He was surprised by the strength of his chess.


    But what made him feel terrible was not in the chess game. After all, the outcome of the chess game did not determine the outcome of the battlefield.


    The demon master felt terrible that ye Tianze seemed to have known that he would calculate this step. He seemed to calculate Ye Tianze again, but in fact, he had a feeling of moving towards Ye Tianze''s trap step by step.


    Like this chess move in front of him, in fact, he has many ways to go, but in fact, there is only one way, and this road seems to be clamped down by Ye Tianze.


    "What do you take to kill me?" said the demon master. "You can kill me, and you can''t change the situation. My demon clan can advance and retreat, but it''s within your Terran."


    This time, the demon master didn''t hesitate. He fell quickly. He had to be decisive on the battlefield and more segments in the chess game. He would lose momentum instead.


    Ye Tianze looked at his move and smiled, but he didn''t fall down without thinking as before. This time, he thought for a long time.


    When he fell, he said, "those fools who occupy the pit and don''t shit, according to my previous temper, they have long been cut and killed, that is, they didn''t have this ability before, otherwise, they would have been cleaned up!"


    After that, ye Tianze''s son fell, and the demon master''s face changed greatly. It was not only the constraint in the chess game, but also he thought of a step outside the chess game.


    "Do you really want to go to war with the five leagues!" asked the demon master.


    "I want to thank you for the good opportunity you created for me."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The demon master doesn''t understand. He can''t think of how ye Tianze can break the game. The gains outweigh the losses when he goes to war on the mountain. If he goes to war at the foot of the mountain, there is no certainty of winning at all, unless the Legion makes a move.


    But the troops of the Legion are restrained by the two races. It''s not so easy to surrender the five major leagues. Moreover, the five major leagues are also the foundation of the Terran in buzhoushan. Without the five major leagues, the Legion alone can''t stop the attack of the two races.


    If the Legion can''t stop the two races, it will be driven back to the White Tiger City, which is equivalent to being driven out of the range of Buzhou mountain, which the Terran can''t bear.


    But right here, the prince of the demon family suddenly got a message, his face changed greatly, and immediately sent a message to the demon master.


    After hearing this, the demon master opened his pupils and almost fell to the ground: "you... You have Lingyun shuttle in your hand!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and said, "the demon master''s information is smart."


    The demon master''s face was dignified: "you want to use Lingyun shuttle and 70000 elite to break the territory of the five alliances at the foot of the mountain? But what about the territory on the mountain? Once the five alliances jointly break your stronghold on the mountain, turn around and come down, even if you flatten their stronghold at the foot of the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "it''s your turn."


    The demon master glanced at the chessboard and suddenly became worried. Ye Tianze was too calm, just like he came here to play chess.


    It seems to him that the internal struggle doesn''t need him at all. He seems to have confidence in the people under his opponent.


    Just then, the prince of the demon family got another news, and his face was even more ugly. He soon told the demon master the news.


    As soon as the demon Master heard this, he was speechless: "you!!!"


    "It''s time for you to fall!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Buzhou mountain, the second floor of Terran territory.


    The news that made the demon master pale came from here. The three major leagues besieged the stronghold and bombed it with various mysteries. The array of the stronghold remained unchanged.


    This angered Zheng Tong. When the top 100000 of them came here, there were 5000 light mystics, which was the alliance array of Tiandao Academy. It was also broken.


    In his anger, he immediately ordered the whole army to attack and prepare to attack together with mystics and friars: "I have to break the formation of this cover for the use of people. At that time... I will break up the Zhuge tools, and there will be no people or animals left!"


    Zhuge Qi held the eye pestle and saw Zheng Tong send someone up. He immediately triggered the attack array of the array, and the Yan dragon tree spirit rose from the ground.


    Not to mention these alliances, the previous demon and Shura, as well as those spirit beasts, were beaten and defeated.


    Zheng Tong was dumbfounded as soon as the Yanlong tree spirit appeared, but it was too late to call people back. He was hanged by the array.


    The casualties of the three major leagues exceeded 10000, of which nearly 6000 were hanged and nearly 4000 were injured.


    This scene stunned the people of the three major alliances, but also fooled the people of the two alliances in the north and East.


    They have never seen that the defensive array can attack, and it is so fierce!


    "There aren''t really only a thousand people in this stronghold!" thought the managers of the two major leagues.


    If there is such an array, it is OK to release only 1000 people, but they soon gave up the idea.


    It would be too much fun if only a thousand people were to defend the stronghold on the second floor.


    However, Zheng Tong''s attack is obviously not ready to stop like this. Even if the array is powerful, they have 100000 people after all!


    If not, transfer all the people on the first floor to destroy this stronghold!

 Chapter 1144

    The demon master was no longer in a hurry. He suddenly understood why Ye Tianze came to play chess with him.


    I''m afraid it''s false to kill him. The real purpose is to contain him. Those fools in the five major leagues will be hanged by Ye Tianze one by one.


    But up to now, the demon master can''t imagine how ye Tianze can live the chessboard.


    Even if the second layer has an array that can carry it for a period of time, the demon master doesn''t believe that the second layer can carry it for too long.


    Among the five major leagues, the three major leagues entered the second layer with 100000 people and horses. This is 100000 pigs. He can also break this array.


    But ye Tianze was still so calm. The calmness on his face made the demon master a little uneasy.


    Holding the chess piece, he became silent and began to resume the game in his mind. He has never been a person who would shake the overall situation because of a small change.


    "Ling yunsuo, break each one, but Wu huaishui is not a fool. No matter how fast you Ling yunsuo is, you can''t destroy all the strongholds before they know!"


    The demon Master said, "In this way, your army in Shicheng will eventually fight with the Tiandao academy unless you are confident and defeat the remaining 70000 people. As far as I know, the three major leagues have invited a half step emperor into Buzhou mountain from outside Zhoushan, just to deal with your half step emperor in Shicheng. Therefore, you still can''t win the game at the foot of the mountain. Even if you win, you can''t wait and see Major leagues will also take the opportunity to pick peaches! "


    Speaking of this, the demon master felt that the situation in front of him was suddenly clear, "as for the mountain... You should arrange at least 100000 people on the mountain, 100000 in the stone city, not 150000 down the mountain and 50000 on the mountain obtained by the five major leagues. I''m right!"


    "You''re right!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Fifty thousand on the first floor, fifty thousand on the second floor, fifty thousand on the first floor are clamped down and can''t move. Fifty thousand on the second floor, even with the blessing of the array, they are not elite. In this way, it''s not difficult for the three major leagues to break the array as long as they are more cruel and sacrifice more people."


    The demon Master said, "one hundred thousand people and horses have lost thirty or forty thousand and sixty thousand, and they are the elite of the three major leagues. The people of the remaining two major leagues will not watch the excitement when they see that you are gone. Therefore, it is a dead end at the top and bottom of the mountain!"


    Speaking of this, the demon master dropped his son. This son hit the key. The situation is complicated again. Ye Tianze is even in decline.


    Ye Tianze''s face was expressionless. It seemed that he had never thought about anything outside the chess game. He held his son with both fingers and glanced at the chess game.


    Once again, this son fell, and the demon master''s face changed. Because this son fell, he found that he was unable to return to heaven.


    Although there are still a few moves to go, it is also a dead end.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "it''s better to lose in the chess game than in the battlefield!"


    "Fighting is like playing chess. You must first understand what you are thinking, and then think about what your opponent is thinking."


    Ye Tianze said, "you can''t always think what you think and what others think. After all, no one will behave according to your ideas. There is no normal military situation, water is impermanent, and it can respond to changes if it doesn''t change. If it doesn''t move, it will move!"


    "Hmm!" the demon master frowned, "do you still have chess to go?"


    "You''ve seen through my chess and finished it. It''s a pity that the pieces on the chessboard won''t fight by themselves!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, people outside the chess game will fight by themselves. They have their own will and determination. They are not completely dominated by me. My invariance is their change. My immobility is really immovable!"


    The demon master''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. He suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning.


    The meaning of Ye Tianze''s words is very clear. He believes that the people under his hands can rise up against the dragon in trouble!


    He believes that the people under his hand can win the war that others think cannot be won. This is Ye Tianze''s plan!


    The simplest calculation is that there is no calculation.


    "Is the power of stone city strong enough to defeat the five major leagues?" the demon master looked ugly and the chess pieces in his hand fell down.


    Even if it is a dead game, he has to finish the last few steps, but he doesn''t believe that ye Tianze can win outside the chess game!


    "Your calculations are all right. There are indeed 100000 people on the mountain, but there are only 1000 people on the second floor!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I like to see you struggling!"


    The demon master''s face is not good-looking. If there are only 1000 people on the second floor, where are the remaining tens of thousands of people? Isn''t it on the second floor?


    But everyone thinks that the second floor is the core of defense. If the stone city puts nearly 100000 people in the stronghold on the first floor and only 1000 people defend the stronghold, the 100000 people on the mountain will be seriously injured. Even if the stronghold is broken, they will be cut off!


    In this case, the three major leagues can''t expect the people on the mountain to go down the mountain to deal with stone city after victory.


    The demon master couldn''t believe that ye Tianze only used 1000 people to defend the stronghold on the second floor. He didn''t expect it, especially the people of the five major leagues.


    Outside the chess game.


    At the first stronghold on Buzhou mountain, the master Ming listened to the information from the mountain and said nothing.


    At the moment, three hours have passed since the three major leagues attacked the stronghold. After three hours, the three major leagues suffered heavy casualties.


    Nearly 20000 people were killed and injured. However, according to the news from the scouts, although the array is strong, it is already shaky.


    "Lord father Ming, you are not from Shicheng. You belong to the Legion. Why work for the little beast and immediately lead the people in the stronghold to surrender. We will never do anything to you and treat your subordinates well!"


    Outside the stronghold, there was a clamor.


    These are not the people of the three major alliances, but the people of the two major alliances in the East and North.


    They gathered nearly 50000 people outside, thinking that his stronghold was only 50000.


    "The stone city is gone. Why are you so stubborn? If the army on the mountain destroys the elite of the stone city on the second floor of the stronghold, you will have no choice when you come down again!"


    The clamor, known by his father, is the leader of the two alliance strongholds. He comes from the East and is called Tanggu. His strength is at the peak of the territory.


    The Lord''s father looked cold. He remembered what Zhuge Qi had said before. The idea of Zhuge Qi was to use the second layer as bait and transfer all people to the first layer to hide.


    With the help of the large array, the second layer can hold on for a long time. In this way, the situation on the mountain will be completely opened!


    Now hearing Tang Gu''s clamor, Zhuge Qi knew that the time was ripe, so he called to join the army and said, "are you ready?"


    "Tell the commander that you are ready. You can chop those sons of bitches outside at the general''s command!"


    Join the army and say.


    "OK, go out with me and meet them!" the lord father Ming strode out.


    Tang Gu was about to continue shouting and scolding when he suddenly saw his master father Ming coming out. He immediately stopped and said with a smile: "you still know the current affairs. Tell all the people under your hand to put down their weapons and come out of the stronghold. We..."


    Before he finished, the lord father Ming raised his hand and said, "kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden cry of killing around, and the spirit power was everywhere. The stone city army, which had been hidden for a long time and was already ready to go, rushed out.


    Seeing this torrent of people, Tang Gu was silly: "isn''t it... There are only 50000 people... 50000 people?"


    "Commander, look at the formation... There must be at least 100000 people!" the soldier on the side swallowed his saliva, "we are... Surrounded!"

 Chapter 1145

    There is a sense of awe in the mountains. Tang Gu didn''t want to resist.


    Last time, a thousand people defeated thousands of them in the mountains. Now, although they are not elite, they are nearly 100000.


    They are not opponents, let alone fight more with less. Without hesitation, Tang Gu ordered to kill the people of the three major leagues directly, and then make peace with his father Ming.


    These soldiers in stone city are soldiers of tigers and wolves. I don''t know why. Even a group of mobs will look like hungry wolves in a few days as long as they join stone city.


    Seeing that Tang Gu took the initiative to kill the people of the three alliances and chose to surrender, the lord father Ming immediately ordered to stop.


    "Hand over all your weapons and heaven and earth precepts, bind your accomplishments and roll to the stronghold!" said the lord father Ming.


    Tang Gu was furious and said, "Lord Ming, don''t go too far. Although we invaded first, we are all Terrans. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future!"


    "Keep your uncle!"


    The lord father went up and said, "if you don''t hand over your weapons and bind your accomplishments, then continue to fight until you are destroyed!"


    Tang Gu was speechless. If his 50000 troops resisted at the beginning, there might be a chance of victory, but now


    Finally, Tang Gu could only hand over the weapons as ordered, and all the people under his hand became prisoners.


    The Lord''s father Ming left more than 1000 people to guard in the stronghold, so he took them up the mountain.


    After a few hours, the large array in the valley was crumbling. Even after ye Tianze''s improvement and the blessing of Longyan tree essence, their array mage could no longer support it.


    The crossbows and arrows in the stronghold have been used for a long time. Zhuge has only 1000 people in his hands. Of course, he is not stupid enough to take these 1000 people out to fight Zheng Tong.


    These are the elite of the three major leagues. Even if Huben comes, it will take some time to defeat them.


    "Lord father Ming, why don''t you come?"


    Zhou Chong asked.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. The array is shaky. It''s only a matter of time before it is broken. The Yanlong tree spirit can''t fight back.


    Its branches were cut in 7788 and completely retracted. The three major leagues spread Zheng Tong, a commander who didn''t know the soldiers.


    If Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong had the advantage of three major leagues, they would be able to break through this array without even half the time and half the casualties.


    Zhuge Qi smiled and said, "our goal has been achieved. The lord father Ming will do his own thing again. There is no need to blame him."


    In the face of life and death, Zhou Chong is not as calm as his father Ming. He still wants to live. Watching the army of Shicheng, he climbs the mountain step by step and takes back the things belonging to the human race. He also wants to make achievements and make a name in history.


    Now they are dead, but no one will remember them.


    Zhuge Qi seemed to see through his idea and said, "don''t worry, someone will remember us. This war will be a turning point for Shicheng to the five alliances, and it will also be the starting point for the Terran to open a new chapter. Fortunately, we met an unparalleled hero in the world, not a loser!"


    Zhou Chong thought for a while, but he was still unwilling: "do you really have no backhand? Let''s leave the stronghold. Anyway, the goal has been achieved."


    Zhuge Qi shook his head and said, "we must stick to the end and protect ourselves at the same time. The city Lord said that running is the most important thing to live, but we do things to the extreme!"


    Zhou Chong naturally understood what his extreme meant and said with a bitter smile, "I''m unlucky to meet you. The array is going to be broken. Go to guard the ancestral hall!"


    Zhuge Qi smiled and immediately ordered everyone to retreat to the ancestral hall.


    A thousand people in the valley, including the Yan Long Shu Jing, all shrunk into the ancestral hall. Zhuge Qi glanced at them and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Fear..." the soldier''s eyes were full of fear.


    "But this time, we died for the ethnic group. Future generations will remember us. You are no longer nameless. If the Terran has an eternal hegemony, we can''t help it!"


    Zhuge Qi said.


    When they heard this, although they were still afraid, their hearts lit up hot blood. Most of them came from the five major leagues.


    However, they are not the core of the five major alliances, but some small forces under those big forces.


    In the past, they didn''t even know why they fought, but today they have a belief that they fought for the ethnic group and for hundreds of millions of people.


    Once upon a time, such ideals were so childish and ridiculous in their eyes, but when death came, they couldn''t help boiling blood when they thought of these ideals and beliefs.


    With a loud noise, the array was broken.


    Zheng Tong finally attacked the stronghold at the cost of losing nearly 40000 people. Of the 40000 people, nearly 10000 were hanged by the array.


    Among the remaining 30000 people, nearly 10000 were seriously injured, and the remaining 20000 people of different sizes were injured.


    Zheng Tong was so angry that he won the stronghold at such a heavy price.


    "Block all the exits of the stronghold, catch Zhuge weapons alive, and kill all the others!" Zheng Tong said angrily.


    The three strong leagues who suffered such casualties immediately rushed into the stronghold as if they had beaten chicken blood. Don''t say Zheng Tong gave the order.


    Even if Zheng Tong didn''t give this order, they would mercilessly kill the stone city soldiers inside.


    However, they soon found something wrong. The stronghold was bare, let alone resources for them to plunder. They didn''t even see anyone.


    "No, there are 50000 elite people. How can there be no one!"


    Their eyes soon gathered in the dazzling ancestral hall, but there were no 50000 people in the ancestral hall.


    "They won''t run away!" said a soldier.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve surrounded all 50000 people. Find them. Dig three feet and find them!" Zheng Tong said coldly.


    This is different from what he imagined. He wanted to come in and kill, but he didn''t even see a figure. It was like a powerful punch on the cotton, which was extremely oppressed.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "don''t look for it. Even if you dig three feet, you can''t dig 50000 people!"


    Zheng Tong was stunned and looked at the ancestral hall. At the moment, the people of the three major leagues had already surrounded the ancestral hall.


    "ZHUGE ware!" Zheng Tong said coldly, "what do you mean!"


    "Ha ha ha," said Zhuge Qi with a laugh, "I told you long ago that the stronghold you attacked was only a thousand people!"


    His laughter caused a commotion among the coalition forces. If they didn''t find anyone, they didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s impossible. I have 100000 people attacking your stronghold. How can there be only 1000 people!" Zheng Tong didn''t believe it.


    "If there are 50000 elite in the stronghold, do you think you can really enter the stronghold with your people?"


    Zhuge Qi said, "the real elite has long been down the mountain. Maybe your nest at the foot of the mountain has long been carried by the elite of Shicheng!"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar and people''s hearts floated within the Alliance Army.


    Zheng Tongfeng''s face was livid. He felt like a fool. He was fooled: "break this little beast up for me!"


    With a flash, Zhuge entered the ancestral hall and opened the array.


    When they attacked the ancestral hall, someone suddenly reported: "commander, things are bad. Our back road has been cut off. The army of Shicheng has attacked from the back!"

 Chapter 1146

    "Brothers, hold on, our reinforcements are coming!" ZHUGE Qi''s voice came from the ancestral hall, "this move is called closing the door and beating the dog!"


    Zheng Tong''s skull was stiff and ordered: "the ancestral hall is broken. Pull out the Zhuge weapons. Go and inform the two major alliances to cooperate with us immediately. We can only survive as long as we annihilate the Stone City Army on the mountain!"


    At this moment, it is already an hour since the Lord''s father Ming set out. Hundreds of thousands of troops are light and simple. They all fly on the wings of immortals regardless of any danger.


    Then he arrived and saw that the stronghold was broken. The lord father was very worried.


    Although he was worried about the safety of Zhuge Qi, he did not order a rash attack, but sent some people to monitor the movements of the two major alliances, and the rest surrounded them step by step.


    At the same time, the managers of the two major leagues soon got the news that the array was broken. They were far away and obviously didn''t want to tear their faces with stone city.


    "The array is broken and the stone city is gone. Should we go up and help?" the East Territory coach asked.


    The last time I was beaten by the stone city, I lost my face and remembered my hatred. Now the stone city has fallen into the disadvantage, and this hatred naturally breeds.


    The Northern Territory Manager also meant this, saying: "It''s natural to go, but you can''t worry now. The strongholds on the second floor are all the elite of stone city. Although the three major leagues are also elite, they may not be able to win the 50000 elite. You saw the last thing, but it''s strange why the people on the second floor didn''t come out to fight with the three major leagues last time..."


    "Maybe they''re worried that we''ll take their back," said the east coast manager.


    Soon, the scouts reported again: "tell the two marshals that Zheng Tong sent someone to invite us to attack the Shicheng stronghold together."


    The Northern Territory coach smiled and said, "this Zheng Tong, don''t you think we are fools? Go tell him and wait another half an hour!"


    Upon hearing this, the scouts said, "commander, according to our spies in the three major leagues, there are not 50000 elite in the stronghold, but only 1000 people. This is what Zhuge Qi said himself. Moreover, when they went in, they did not find a large number of people in the stone city. They attacked the ancestral hall all the way, and there was no resistance!"


    "What, a thousand people!" the East Territory coach couldn''t believe it.


    The Northern Territory coach on one side had an ominous premonition and said, "if the elite is not on the second floor, where is it? Is it difficult..."


    At this time, another scout came and said, "tell the two commanders that a large number of people and horses from Shicheng appeared on the way, which is estimated to be 100000!"


    The Northern Territory commander and the eastern territory commander looked at each other, but they were in a cold sweat. They finally understood why the stone city only relied on the array to fight back for so long, but no one came out.


    "I see, but when did they transfer all the people down the mountain? Why didn''t our people notice it at all?"


    The Northern Territory Manager feels terrible.


    If you really cooperated with the attack just now, you have to be hard with the front of stone city now.


    The people of the two major leagues have a natural fear of the people in Shicheng. They were afraid of being beaten by Tang Tianjun last time.


    "What should we do now?" said the commander of Dongjing alliance. "They have 100000 people hiding at the foot of the mountain. There are really only 1000 people on the mountain. Aren''t our people at the foot of the mountain..."


    "Hold still, we didn''t tear our face with Shicheng. They shouldn''t do anything to us at the foot of the mountain. They were beaten like that last time, 10000 to 1000. Now they have 100000 people, just together with the three major leagues. They may not be able to win. We''ve lost the first chance!"


    The Northern Territory commander said, "why go to Zheng Tong''s funeral!"


    "The auxiliary vehicles depend on each other, and the lips die and the teeth are cold!" said the East Territory coach.


    "But I can''t fight. That''s the funeral!" said the Northern Territory commander. "You want to go, you go, I won''t go to the funeral!"


    Of course, the eastern territory manager will not go to support alone.


    Tao ideally understood, but he didn''t have the courage to gamble.


    The Lord''s father Ming reserved some people, and the rest immediately launched a fierce attack. Suddenly, there was a cry of killing in the mountain.


    The three major leagues experienced previous casualties. Zheng Tong left all the wounded behind and rushed into the valley with people.


    The wounded looked very ugly when they saw the people and horses suddenly emerging from the stone city. Even those who could not move, those who could move immediately ran to the valley.


    This has affected the mood of those alliance friars who originally wanted to fight. They are in a state of rout.


    The Lord''s father didn''t want to wipe out these elite. He knew that forcing the people of the three major leagues was a dead battle.


    Dogs jump off walls when they are anxious.


    Therefore, he ordered people to attack while shouting to disarm and not kill!


    Moreover, many openings are reserved to let those monks who want to escape escape. In this way, the alliance monks who originally wanted to fight with the stone city run and break up. A few rebels can''t withstand the siege of the stone city army.


    "Attack, raze the ancestral hall to the ground!" Zheng Tong ordered.


    "My Lord, if you really want to raze the ancestral hall to the ground, you will never die. Stay on the front line in case..." a soldier said.


    Because of this, those mystics did not dare to kill, because they already knew that it was still a question whether they could fight with the reinforcements from stone city.


    Zheng Tong was so cruel that he cut the soldier with a sword and said, "Whoever dares to have a different heart, this is the end!"


    The magicians immediately went all out and didn''t want to be cut down.


    "Disarm and don''t kill!"


    The roar of the stone city soldiers made their eardrums ache. All the mystics who were just ready to die stopped.


    Immediately after, a monk, covered with blood, ran over and said, "Sir, we can''t stand it. There are nearly 100000 troops in the stone city, which have surrounded us!"


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it for me. Don''t you know that if we lose the whole army, the bottom of the mountain will be completely over!" Zheng Tong was furious.


    He turned and said, "listen to me, stone city is to destroy our foundation. This is the battle of life and death. If we can''t win, all our strongholds at the foot of the mountain will be uprooted. Only if we win here, can we attack the stone city at the foot of the mountain, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Zheng Tong suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. When he looked back, he saw only a magnificent sword.


    He looked at the monk who came to report and felt a slight pain in his neck!


    The man in front of him wiped the blood on his face and revealed a beautiful face. He flashed and took Zheng Tong''s head off his neck. Suddenly, blood gushed.


    Dugu promised to hold the sword in one hand and Zheng Tong''s head in the other, shouting: "those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty!"


    This scene frightened the enemy.


    Several monks and loyal monks immediately killed Dugu Chengxin. Dugu Chengxin stood there like a sword.


    He cut off with his sword, and the heads of several monks immediately moved home. When they rushed in front of him, they had become headless bodies.


    The rest of the people looked at him in fear and didn''t dare to move.


    A voice came from the ancestral hall and said, "those who are stubborn will not be forgiven!!!"


    Zhuge Qi came out. His face finally returned to blood. The friars of the alliance looked at each other. As one of them put down his sword, more people immediately put down their sword.

 Chapter 1147

    Although the lord father Ming was not in a hurry to attack, he still kept his hand, which was Dugu''s promise.


    In the middle of Wan Jun, he took the enemy''s first class. Besides the Ye Tian Ze, he was afraid that only the promise of solo could be achieved. His sword was the sharpest of the stone city, and the sword that gathered the essence was not against him by Zheng Tong.


    The commanders of the two major leagues soon learned that Zheng Tong had been killed and that all the alliance friars had surrendered. The eastern alliance leader was in a cold sweat.


    If we had acted rashly just now, I''m afraid it would be a catastrophe waiting for them.


    Soon, the emissary from Shicheng arrived, and the two coaches did not look well.


    The messenger of the stone city was Dugu''s promise. He took Zheng Tong''s head and walked into the army and said, "disarm and surrender, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    The two league leaders could not believe it, but Dugu''s promise was so decisive. It was not to discuss with them, it was an order.


    They trembled with anger, but they didn''t dare to refute. If they had fought with stone city just now, they might still have a chance to fight again when the three major leagues surrendered.


    In the end, all the people of the two major leagues surrendered under the command of Dugu''s promise.


    Dugu promised to throw Zheng Tong''s head on the ground, glanced at them and smiled.


    One person scared tens of thousands of troops to disarm, which may be enough for him to blow all his life.


    The battle on the mountain was over. The Lord''s father Ming gathered the prisoners and controlled the people of the two major alliances. While ordering people to send a message, he ordered the search for the escaped three major alliance friars, and quietly waited for the news at the foot of the mountain.


    On the battlefield between the two armies.


    The demon master looked at the chessboard in front of him. There were only two moves left to go. The defeat was settled, but he waited for more than an hour and didn''t go.


    Until the demon prince got the news and gave him a message, he didn''t fall one step of these two moves.


    He got the news from Buzhou mountain. He lost and the three major leagues lost.


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    "What a herd of pigs!"


    The demon master was so calm that he couldn''t help scolding him.


    Even if ye Tianze was prepared for such a good situation, he would not have come to such a step.


    At least for him, no, even for the prince of the demon family, even if he can''t win, he can play a balance of power.


    But the 100000 people of the three major leagues, including 50000 people up and down the mountain of the two major leagues, are nearly double that of stone city, but they have lost so thoroughly.


    "Your layout is very good, but it''s a pity... The friars of the three major leagues are used to fighting alone. For them, Legion fighting is a constraint!"


    Ye Tianze said, "call them one-on-one with my people. My people will naturally lose them. They can fight together with the Legion. They are really a group of pigs!"


    With a cold face, the demon Master said, "you can win the mountain, but have you won the mountain? You can''t regard the leaders of the five major leagues as pigs. If you want to destroy their foundation, they will fight with you to the end. There are only 70000 people, only one half step emperor. How do you win?"


    "You''re right. I really have only 70000 people, and there is only one half step emperor among 70000 people!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but I believe that these 70000 people can break the alliance by 200000. Even if they fight head-on and don''t play any tricks, these 70000 people can still break them. As for the three half step emperors you mentioned, I also believe that one half step emperor can clean up the three of them!"


    The demon Master said without saying a word, "what about the two major leagues? Are you going to ask them to pick peaches?"


    "Do they dare?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The demon Master said, "I''ll wait and see!"


    The last move on the chessboard is a dead move, but the last move outside the chessboard is not a dead move.


    Although he looked down on the five major leagues from beginning to end, ye Tianze forced them to a dead end, and they would burst out with a stronger fighting will than ever.


    "What are they talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?" the soldiers of the Legion were confused.


    Ye Tianze came here to play chess with the demon master. It''s inexplicable. What he said is even more inexplicable.


    People who don''t know really think that their fight on the chessboard is the fight on the battlefield.


    Long Yan couldn''t understand it, but his many years of experience told him that these words contained inside information, but he didn''t understand it yet.


    Just then, the spies of the Legion came the news.


    Long Yan understood why Ye Tianze came here, and the reason why the news came so late was that most of the Legion''s attention was focused on the demon family and Shura family.


    Where will he pay attention to the changes of the five major leagues and stone city.


    The spies gave all the news to the soldiers present. After hearing this, they were speechless.


    "Ye Tianze, this is building the plank road in the open and living in the dark!"


    "It''s incredible that he won on the mountain! There must be at least 200000 people in the five major leagues on the mountain, and they are all elite. If 200000 play 100000, they are not elite. Can they lose?"


    "No wonder the demon master would say that they are all pigs. I see. If we knew a little about the art of war, we wouldn''t be so miserable!"


    "What''s terrible is that ye Tianze''s purpose is to swallow the territory of the five major leagues at the foot of the mountain. If he wins at the foot of the mountain, he will reshuffle his cards!"


    The soldiers were surprised by Ye Tianze''s bold approach. Where did they expect Ye Tianze to be so fierce.


    The five major leagues wanted to seize the territory on the mountain, but ye Tianze simply sent his troops directly to destroy their foundation. This courage and means made them timid, but they also admired it.


    Only Long Yan was silent. He knew that the five major leagues would lose on the mountain. It was not as simple as it seemed.


    First of all, the five major leagues themselves have not condensed into one share. Secondly, ye Tianze has accumulated some victories before.


    All these factors, together with some people''s mistakes in decision-making, will lead to a big defeat on the mountain.


    But what Longyan felt really terrible was that ye Tianze worked in two ways. Previously, everyone thought that as long as he won in the mountain, the five major leagues would be greatly weakened, and the advantage of Shicheng over the five major leagues could naturally be maintained.


    At that time, it was only possible. Stone city didn''t have the capital to break with the five major leagues.


    But who would have thought that stone city won the battle on the mountain with only 100000 people, not elite.


    But ye Tianze wants more than just the mountain. He wants to reshuffle the cards and lay the status of Shicheng in Buzhou mountain in one fell swoop.


    "If ye Tianze wins the war at the foot of the mountain, Shicheng will replace the five major leagues. No, it should be the three major leagues, get their quota, and establish a new stronghold on the ruins of their stronghold, echoing Shicheng from afar."


    Long Yan was cold in his heart. "At that time, Shicheng was really a giant that could not be restrained! This son not only played with the five major leagues, but also played with 500000 people of our army. If this guy was really as selfish as the five major leagues, it was not the luck of the human race!"

 Chapter 1148

    In the palace of the emperor.


    When Lu Xiufu saw the great defeat on the mountain through the sky killing array, he was speechless. He had been in the East for so many years and had never seen such a stupid army.


    Previously, he also felt that although the five major leagues are selfish and only think about their own forces, they still have merit.


    But ye Tianze tried this, but he tried something like a group of stupid pigs. As the demon Master said, 100000 pigs would not be like this.


    Lu Xiufu felt lucky. Fortunately, ye Tianze hit the five major leagues. Otherwise, with such a weak five major leagues, if the alien really had a life and death war with the human race, his white tiger Legion would be wiped out by the pigs.


    Lu Xiufu has been in the East for so many years. He knows a truth. He is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    The five major leagues are obviously the pig, so ye Tianze slaughtered the pig. At the moment, he not only didn''t blame Ye Tianze, but even thanked Ye Tianze.


    Although he knows that if Stone City wins, it will even surpass the Legion in the future.


    But he also knows that ye Tianze is not a selfish person. At least his selfishness is not as terrible as the five major leagues.


    In a short period of time, he gathered this group of people and these armies even eclipsed his white tiger army.


    "It''s not terrible to have strength, but it''s terrible to have faith. If this guy is really selfish, I''ll kill him if I don''t say anything, hehe!"


    Lu Xiufu smiled.


    Tiandaoyuan stronghold.


    Wu huaishui gathered 80000 people in the stronghold, which is all.


    He had calculated that there were nearly 180000 people in the three major alliances, not counting the three forces of Shenjiang mansion, danmen and Qizong, there were also nearly 180000 people right.


    But now there are only 80000 people left, and nearly half of them have been destroyed by Ye Tianze. Although not all of them have been killed, the people left have long been scattered.


    Just after he integrated all the people, the amazing flying shuttle finally appeared.


    Tang Yuan seemed very clear that the stronghold in front of him was not as easy to attack as before.


    And he has already got the news that the strongholds of the three major alliances are gathered in this stronghold. With the strength of this stronghold, if it is really a strong attack, it will lose a lot with the strength of the seven powers.


    These 70000 Huben, but Mr. Hu''s heart and flesh, piled up countless resources, so they were formed. Naturally, they can''t be buried here.


    Therefore, Tang Yuan came to the stronghold of Tiandao academy, directly set up the formation and waited for the response from Tiandao Academy.


    Wu huaishui saw that Tang Yuan didn''t attack, but set up an array outside. He originally wanted to stick to the stronghold. He knew there was no chance.


    Although they wanted to stick to their stronghold, he also knew that this was the best chance to annihilate the elite of Shicheng.


    Although the two major leagues have not moved, if he can occupy an advantage in this battle, it is only a matter of time for the two major leagues to take action.


    However, when Wu huaishui and the two alliance leaders saw the stone city Huben at the moment, their faces did not get better.


    After fighting for so long, the other party has no casualties. Even if there are no casualties, the military appearance is still so neat.


    The people around Wu huaishui felt cold.


    They are not elite here, but they are all elite here. If they fight, they have no chance of winning.


    "What''s that?" the southern alliance leader stared at Tang Tianjun''s armor. "Is that... Taoist weapon?"


    "Yes, that''s Dao weapon class armor!"


    The leader of the alliance in the West was bitter, "they are all standard Taoist weapons, armor and weapons. Damn the weapons sect, they have refined so many standard Taoist weapons for the stone city!"


    The seven divisions of Huben, with 1000 people in the lead, were all wearing Taoist weapon armor and carrying Taoist weapon level weapons.


    The fire department is as red as flame, the water department is as ice blue as tide, the wind Department is as blue as wind, the thunder department is as white as thunder, the wood department is as green as mountain forest, the earth department is as dark as mountain, and the gold department is as golden as protoss gold armor!


    Looking back at the five major leagues, there is a motley color, not to mention the standard armor. They don''t even have uniform clothes. They wear Taoist clothes, colorful and different colors.


    But not all monks have Taoist weapons.


    Among the seven warriors, 70000 people''s blood rushed into the sky like smoke. The pressure made the friars of the three major leagues feel chest tightness and gas knot.


    I lost a quarter before I played.


    At the moment, if the demon master is here, he will understand why Ye Tianze is so confident. The people on the mountain are not elite, but the elite at the foot of the mountain. He is the strongest soldier.


    If he can''t win, he''ll just kill himself.


    The two allies in the South and West looked at each other and looked at Wu huaishui. Wu huaishui naturally knew what they meant and they were afraid.


    "Don''t forget, they only have one and a half steps in the imperial territory, but there are three here!"


    Wu huaishui said, "in this buzhoushan battlefield, the strong emperor can almost decide the outcome of a war. Ye Tianze is really powerful, but he missed it!"


    As soon as they said this, the two alliance leaders breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If we can solve the enemy''s half step Empire, his army can''t win the war no matter how powerful it is under the joint attack of the three half step empire!"


    The southern alliance leader said, "moreover, although we are weak in momentum, we are far more than them in the number of strong people in heaven and earth!"


    "But the problem is, if the three half step emperors appear together, they may not have a direct confrontation!"


    The leader of the Western alliance said, "if the strong fight in the half step imperial territory, it may affect the fish in the pond. If the two armies fight together, we will also suffer heavy casualties!"


    Just then, Tang Yuan''s voice suddenly came and said, "I can feel the breath of the three in the stronghold. Come out, I''ll fight you!"


    Wu huaishui, who was worried, was surprised, but then they were overjoyed. They were worried that they didn''t know what to do. It was natural that Tang Yuan should take the initiative to fight.


    It looks like you''re ready for a dozen?


    That would be great.


    Tang Yuan said that, jumped forward, holding a firewood chopper, came to the front of the two armies, looked at ordinary people, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Muyun sect in the south, Mu river!" an old man jumped in depth and came to him.


    "It''s the old ancestor!" the people of Muyun sect in the South were surprised, "the old ancestor is still alive!"


    Mu He is the Muyun clan in the south, but he entered the battlefield of Buzhou mountain thousands of years ago, and even practiced to the extreme on the mountain.


    However, he was unable to enter the imperial territory, so he left the buzhoushan battlefield and patrolled everywhere in order to break through the imperial territory.


    In his realm, he has long ignored the matter of zongmen. In fact, it took a huge price for the leader of the Southern Alliance to invite him, which is related to breaking through the imperial territory.


    If you don''t enter the emperor''s territory for a day, you will be like mole ants, even if it is half a step. Some people are willing to stay on the mountain and don''t want to go down the mountain. Some people leave Buzhou mountain and go to places outside Buzhou mountain to find opportunities.


    Tang Yuan saw Mu He, but he didn''t know him. He had practiced for only a hundred years and couldn''t compare with such an old monster.


    But he was fearless. He cut down with a firewood chopper in his hand. He didn''t show any kindness at all, let alone give any name.


    One shot is a killing move!

 Chapter 1149

    Although Mu He was not the founder of Muyun sect, he was also a famous figure in the South thousands of years ago.


    He doesn''t know Tang yuan, naturally because Tang Yuan has a short practice day, but this doesn''t mean that Tang Yuan''s strength is weaker than him.


    It is also a half step empire. Tang Yuan''s world is much thicker than that of Mu River, and both of them understand the rules.


    A world rule for fire and a world rule for wind are not rules of mutual restraint.


    The two people''s world is equal. The final fight is spiritual power and martial arts. The hunting technique of Fu Tian''s was created to hunt the witch family.


    He has a firewood chopper in his hand. It seems insignificant. It''s superb when waved.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The sword and the knife collided together, making a harsh metal sound. The aftermath of the fight between the two sides made the friars on both sides feel stuffy and angry, like a stone pressing on their chest.


    Under the rule world, the void is like a picture blown by the wind. It is constantly distorted in the fight, and occasionally torn to reveal endless darkness.


    However, in Buzhou mountain, the void is obviously more stable, and the rules of the wasteland world recover more rapidly.


    However, Mu He, an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years, did not have any advantage in front of Tang yuan, and even was beaten by Tang yuan.


    After only a dozen rounds, Tang Yuan had hurt Mu River, but mu River didn''t even touch Tang Yuan''s clothes.


    "Who is he and when did such a strong man come out of the south?"


    Wu huaishui is very curious. No wonder, in the eyes of these people, the strong of buzhoushan is the strong.


    Even Buzhou mountain hasn''t been here. Naturally, he can''t become a strong man, but Tang Yuan is unique. He hasn''t been to Buzhou mountain, but his strength is not weaker than those of Buzhou mountain.


    All the way, he was cursed and narrowly escaped death. He traveled around the Terran. Tang Yuan''s experience was very rich. The blood of Fu Tian''s war was burning, which could be worth hundreds of years of hard cultivation for many people.


    The leader of the alliance in the South has not been to the south for many years. Naturally, it is impossible to know that there are such strong people in the south, especially in the West.


    Even ye Tianze is a rising figure recently. If he is not so excellent, how can they take a high look and remember his name.


    "This man''s martial arts is deadly, but none of his moves will produce superfluous movements. Obviously, he has experienced countless battles, but Mu He is not. Although he is half a step in the imperial territory, he has experienced many years in Buzhou mountain and is about to break through the cultivation of the imperial territory, there are few fights even on the mountain. Most people only want to cultivate resources, let alone the experience of life and death war!"


    Martial arts is a summary of combat experience, which requires countless battles and the accumulation of time.


    Monks practice not only to live longer, but also to fight. Only in the fight can they know their shortcomings.


    Mu He, who is caught in a hard struggle, has been practicing for thousands of years, but he has been practicing most of the time. Although he is dangerous on the mountain, he basically won''t fight a life and death war with monks of the same level except hunting spirit beasts.


    Even if you encounter a powerful spirit beast, you will avoid its edge and use means to subdue the spirit beast.


    Compared with Tang Yuan who licked blood on the tip of the knife all the way, it was far from good.


    "They have almost the same accomplishments, but... There is a lack of ruthlessness in my grandfather!" said a monk of Muyun sect.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I can''t win!"


    The friars of the alliance became nervous. If the strong in the imperial realm can win, they can lay a victory for them.


    If they can''t win half a step, they will face 70000 Huben in the stone city, but they have no chance of winning!


    Seeing the disadvantage of Muhe getting bigger and bigger, at this time, a voice suddenly came and said, "let me Zhenwu zonghualiang in the west, come and meet you!"


    Then, a sword flashed, and a middle-aged man appeared. He raised his hand with a sword and cut behind Tang yuan.


    The sword cut through the void and rippled.


    It was a heavy sword, one foot long and three feet thick. Tang Yuan''s small body looked very small in front of the heavy sword.


    After the horizontal cutting, people felt that Tang Yuan would be cut into two sections. The Epee with golden light broke Tang Yuan''s world of fire and cut him down.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, Tang yuan turned around. At the moment when the heavy sword was cut off, the firewood knife cut horizontally and fell with the heavy sword. There was a loud noise. The sound waves brushed past. The unexpected friar was shocked through his eardrum. Those who failed to cultivate well were bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "What''s going on!" everyone present was surprised.


    Tang Yuan was not cut in half. He held a firewood knife and retreated a few feet in mid air. He fought with Mu He again. He encountered such a heavy blow. The sneak attack of Mu He still didn''t cause much damage to him.


    Hua Liang was surprised when he saw this scene. He repaired Jin Lingli and Tu Lingli. There were both the sharpness of Jin Lingli and the massiness of Tu Lingli.


    Both kinds of spiritual power have been cultivated and understood the rules. Under the power of rules, this sword has at least 70% of his power.


    However, Tang Yuan stopped it lightly, which surprised him and made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Eat my sword again!"


    Hua Liang waved his sword and greeted him again.


    The three fought together. They thought that the two half step emperors could suppress Tang yuan, but they didn''t expect that Tang yuan still didn''t have any pressure in the face of the two half step emperors of the same level, but they just tied.


    "How is it possible that one dozen two can still make a tie?" Wu huaishui thought it was incredible.


    This is not much different from the battle just now. It''s just that one more person joined the battle. The person who can join has not formed any effective clamp.


    Instead, they found that Tang Yuan became stronger and stronger in this battle.


    Wu Huai cooled his face and said, "since that''s the case, I can''t care so much. Elder, come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword light hit. The sword light was not as fast as the naked eye.


    However, everyone felt that a majestic killing intention appeared, which was like falling into an ice cellar and creepy.


    Tang Yuan felt the danger, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he dodged with a sword cut by Hua Liang. He was like a swimming fish.


    After him, the sword light flashed and immediately collided with Hua Liang''s epee.


    The power broke out and spread in an instant. Tang Yuan immediately followed a knife and split it up, making a deafening noise again.


    "Qiang!"


    It was originally two, but because the speed was too fast, it almost overlapped, so people felt as if they only heard one.


    The void ripples for a long time.


    When they were surprised, they just calmed down in an instant and besieged Tang yuan. Tang Yuan didn''t stop too much, so he greeted them with a firewood chopper.


    However, they found that there was no deviation in the rhythm of the battle except for an old man in Taoist clothes.


    Facing one person is repression, facing two people is balance of power, facing three people, it is still balance of power!


    "Three to one or balance of power!"


    The monks present were stunned. Even Wu huaishui didn''t understand what had happened.

 Chapter 1150

    The four men''s battle continues.


    Those who master the rules can do whatever they want in their own rule world, and if they enter the other party''s rule world, they will become slaves to the rules.


    However, the collision of two strong people at the same level, the rule world, is like the collision of water and fire. Life and death are inseparable.


    Tang yuan only repaired the fire power. His rules of fire will be torn at any time. Mu Hefeng does not restrain the fire, but the wind can disperse the fire.


    Therefore, when the Muhe River carrier''s own world fights with Tang yuan, the rules of wind and fire collide to form a huge tornado. They fight in the tornado.


    When long Liang, the half step emperor of zhenwuzong, joined, the world formed by his gold and earth rules collided again.


    The wind world of the Mu river was also crushed by the rules of earth and gold, but these four rules were incompatible, resulting in fierce confrontation.


    If it were not in buzhoushan, the rules of the wild world would be far stronger than those in other places, I''m afraid this place would have been torn into a dark field.


    Rao is so. The monks also see that the void is constantly torn, and the black traces emit dark forest cold, which is creepy.


    No one dared to get close to the vast space in front, because they knew that stepping in would turn into ashes.


    In addition to the strong at the same level, only the strong in the imperial realm can get close to the area where they fight. The chaotic spiritual power makes people feel depressed, but at the same time, it gives rise to fear.


    The last half step emperor came from Tiandao Academy. His strength was much stronger than Hualiang and Muhe.


    He is both the wind and thunder rules of the world. He was supposed to intervene strongly in the battle and kill with one blow.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yuan experienced the old way and responded at the moment of danger. His addition added a thunder rule to the area where there are already several rules.


    The domineering thunder is unique among the tree species rules.


    After dozens of rounds, the three and a half step into the imperial realm, still did not cause any substantive damage to Tang yuan.


    On the contrary, the rule world of the four people is mixed together, some are out of control, there are accidental injuries, and no one can do anything.


    But Tang Yuan was very used to the battle under the chaotic rules. His firewood chopper seized the opportunity and gave them a shot.


    If there is no chance, then keep it, without revealing any flaws, so that they can take advantage of it, but as long as there is an opportunity, even if it is only a small flaw, he can easily seize it.


    The battle lasted a full hour.


    Finally, the three of the besieged Muhe knew that if they fought like this, they would not only not kill Tang yuan, but would be influenced by each other''s rules and give Tang yuan a chance.


    The three looked at each other and decided to separate before making plans.


    Under the chaotic rules, Muhe was the first to leave, followed by Hua Liang, and finally the old man of the tiandaoyuan.


    However, at the front foot of Muhe''s exit, the firewood knife in Tang Yuan''s hand suddenly condensed a force several times stronger than before.


    At the moment, Mu River retreated and revealed a huge flaw. As soon as this flaw appeared, Tang Yuan almost instinctively raised his knife.


    Voldemort''s hunting technique is very simple. Like the most experienced hunters, he waits for opportunities.


    When the prey doesn''t show its flaws, the hunter will hibernate without showing any feet. The wait is long.


    However, it is the experience summarized by the ancestors of the Futian family when hunting the witch family. They must have enough patience to fight with strong families such as the witch family.


    Their ancestors could calm down and wait for months, even half a year, motionless, and only maintain the lowest spiritual power supply in their bodies.


    Once the witch clan appears and enters their hunting range, it is the death period of the witch clan.


    In battle, the same is true. Fu Tian never likes to fight for a temporary victory or defeat. If he can''t win, he will run and fight again in a favorable position.


    If the enemy doesn''t reveal his flaws, wait until the enemy reveals his flaws and kill him with one blow!


    To this end, the ancestors of the Futian family created an extreme method of war, which is called the equality of all living beings!


    This method is specially used against the iron headed witch clan.


    Tang Yuan is not like Ye Tianze. His spiritual power is endless. Therefore, the operation of Fu Tian''s spiritual power has been specially improved. Since ancient times, their cultivation skills are different from ordinary people.


    They can keep the lowest spiritual power consumption and achieve the best effect in battle. Moreover, they can make the strong ones slightly stronger than themselves unable to break their own defense!


    Under the equality of all living beings, Tang Yuan waited for a long time, but he was very patient. Don''t say an hour. If you ask him to wait for a day or a month, he won''t be bored!


    And what he is waiting for is the present opportunity!


    This knife was not amazing, but a knife that gathered the rules of fire. It was just a knife that changed the operation of spiritual power in his body and exploded to the extreme.


    Mu He was also very vigilant at the moment of retreating. He knew what kind of strong man Tang Yuan was!


    But he didn''t expect that his retreat would lead to tragedy. Even before he retreated, he didn''t think that he would face the crisis of death.


    When the knife fell, he had no reaction time at all. Originally, it was just a small flaw, but it was infinitely amplified because of some psychological change.


    When the sword falls, the rules of fire turn into an angry dragon and cut it down!


    The world of Mu river was torn apart, the knife separated his body, and fire invaded his body and burned him to ashes.


    A half step emperor fell!


    For Tang yuan, this is just the simplest move. He has done it countless times.


    But for the people present, it was extremely shocking and even inexplicable!


    Just now, there was a balance of power. Even if it retreated and revealed a flaw, it should not be killed!


    However, Tang Yuan cut Mu River in an instant, which made them unwilling to accept.


    It''s very difficult to kill the strong in the half step imperial territory, especially with these old monsters who have practiced on the mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. Once these guys encounter danger, they will escape regardless of their face and look like loaches.


    But the Mu river was cut off by Tang yuan, and his hand fell with a knife, without a trace of mud and water!


    "Dead!"


    Hua Liang couldn''t believe it, but he knew why.


    The younger generation in front of him has a strong ability to seize opportunities. Once the slightest flaw is exposed, it will be used by him, infinitely amplified and killed!


    I''ve been living on Buzhou mountain for so many years. It''s hard to get into the imperial territory. I''m naturally unwilling to die here.


    Hua Liang didn''t want to die. He gave birth to the idea of retreat for the first time, and so did the elders of Tiandao courtyard.


    They don''t care about the interests of any sect. They only care about themselves. If they die, they will have nothing.


    But they didn''t escape, because Tang Yuan attacked and killed them, and they had to bite the bullet.


    Only after fighting with Tang yuan can you understand the suffocation feeling that if you expose a flaw, you will die. If you turn your back to Tang yuan, it''s no different from sticking out your head and chopping Tang yuan!

 Chapter 1151

    Wu huaishui could not see the doorway of the knife. He only felt that the knife just now was very amazing and suffocating.


    If he were cut as like as two peas, he would be burned to ashes, and his thoughts were exactly the same as most of the people present.


    They didn''t even think that half of the Empire would fall, but now one actually fell in front of them.


    And it''s still their half step empire!


    "This must also be the strong man on the mountain. It must be. Otherwise, how could it be so strong? One dozen and three can form a balance of power, and can kill the strong man at the same level with one knife. It must be!"


    People talked about it one after another. In addition to those who fought with Tang yuan, I''m afraid only Tang Tianjun of the Futian family can understand the mystery.


    He is also a hunter, but he hasn''t learned the equal combat method of all living beings, because Fu Tian''s equal combat method of all living beings must hunt and kill a witch family himself before he can understand it thoroughly.


    Tang Yuan had not learned that all living beings were equal before, but this time he entered the half step empire. Obviously, he realized that all living beings were equal after hunting and killing a witch clan.


    But he can feel that the artistic conception of equality of all living beings has not erupted too much. He can only bear it until his opponent has flaws.


    When Tang Yuan showed the knife, Tang Tianjun felt his blood boiling.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you strike one against three just now? Is it balance of power? Now kill one, strike one against two, or balance of power?"


    People''s attention returned to the battle again.


    Originally, Mu He''s death has greatly damaged the morale of the league. Even many monks have thought of running away.


    If someone can cut one, it is also possible to cut the second. Half a step is their only advantage. This only advantage is gone. They are not far from death!


    But unexpectedly, Tang Yuan didn''t gain an advantage when the battle continued. Hua Liang and the old man of Tiandao hospital still fought with him.


    The fighting between the two sides and the spiritual power rolled up at the table are not small at all, and even much stronger than just now.


    Wu huaishui found that Hua Liang and his father started to work hard, but they didn''t take much advantage of it.


    Tang Yuan''s defense is still airtight and doesn''t give them a chance.


    Hua Liang and his elders in the Tiandao courtyard feel incomparable oppression. Now it''s not a question whether they want to run or not.


    It''s a question of whether they can run away. Tang Yuan''s equal war method makes them unable to cause any injury to Tang Yuan that changes the war situation.


    But if they drag on like this, sooner or later they will reveal a flaw. Once the flaw is caught by Tang yuan, it will be cut off with a knife.


    At their level, although many means are useless, they are useless in front of Tang yuan. Unless they meet Ye Tianze, they need to exhaust all means to create a strong person who can kill them.


    "Under the art of hunting, all beings are equal!"


    In the palace of the emperor, Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "it''s pity that you have repaired for so many years and have forgotten the Futian family. The victory or defeat of this war is settled!"


    Lu Xiufu has studied the hunting skills of the Voldemort family. Only the Voldemort family can cultivate the equal tactics of all living beings, which is also designed to deal with the witch family.


    Although it is specially used against the witch clan, it is naturally useful for other ethnic groups, but it has a greater effect on the witch clan.


    At the same time, the two major allies also got the news.


    "What do you mean, you cut a half step emperor and now it''s in balance?" the leader of the East Territory alliance couldn''t believe it.


    They have been paying attention to the news of the battlefield. They will know it immediately if there is a slight change.


    At first, Tang Yuan fought three alone, and they were in balance. They felt incredible, but they didn''t think that one of them would fall.


    "Under the art of hunting, all beings are equal!"


    The northern alliance leader said, "I know where he comes from!"


    The eastern alliance leader said strangely, "where?"


    "The first title of the Terran family, Fu Tian family!"


    The northern alliance leader said, "in the ancient times when the human race opened up, the Vulcan legion of the seven legions was the best at hunting. There was a war method, which was equal for all living beings. The strong at the same level, even stronger than some, could be balanced!"


    "Fu Tian clan!" the leader of the eastern alliance suddenly understood, "I really want to hear their legend, but Fu Tian clan has long been extinct. How could it..."


    The Northern Territory confronts the witch clan. The leader of the alliance comes from the Northern Territory. Naturally, he knows the power of the witch clan. It has been 50000 years since the event of Fu Tian.


    If you don''t have a heart, you can''t know at all.


    They know that this is not the time to discuss Voltaire, but to choose which side to stand on.


    "There is no news on the mountain!" said the northern alliance leader. "If the mountain wins, we will stand on the side of the three major alliances and send troops immediately. If the mountain loses, we don''t move rashly and wait for the end of the battle."


    The eastern alliance leader nodded.


    Just then, a friar came to report: "tell the two alliance leaders that the men and horses of stone city are approaching us!"


    "How is it possible that the battle is over?" asked the eastern alliance leader.


    "It''s Li Chaoying from the stone city, with only 20000 people!" said the friar. "She threatened that if we left here, we would declare war with the stone city, and she would fight to the end!"


    "How brave! Twenty thousand people dare to threaten us. This little bitch really treats herself as a character!"


    The eastern alliance leader was furious and said, "I''ll take someone out and kill him now. I see what ye Tianze can do to me!"


    The northern alliance leader did not stop him: "you really want to kill her. If Shicheng wins, ye Tianze will kill you. Don''t forget, our predecessor was slapped to death by his imperial servant because he killed several talents in Shicheng!"


    Upon hearing this, the eastern alliance leader immediately stopped and said, "let her be so arrogant?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    The leader of the Northern Alliance said, "this Li Chaoying came to us just to tell us one thing. If we send troops, we have to kill 20000 of her first. However, when we kill 20000 of them and rush to the battlefield, I''m afraid it will be finished long ago. If Shicheng wins at that time, we can''t protect ourselves!"


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the alliance in the East suddenly understood: "if you send troops directly now, don''t wait for the news on the mountain..."


    "But if you can''t win on the mountain and win at the foot of the mountain, what can you do? Don''t you want to climb the mountain?"


    The northern alliance leader said, "Li Chaoying calculated us to death and pinched our lifeline. Our fisherman is not so easy to do. Where did Li Chaoying come from? He is so smart and cruel. Why hasn''t anyone found out before?"


    The leader of the eastern alliance smiled bitterly and said, "with her broken cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t get ahead in the alliance all my life, so ye Tianze dares to use her!"


    "Therefore, ye Tianze knows people!" said the northern alliance leader. "Moreover, he dares to use anyone, which we can''t compare!"


    "Don''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. The world is still respected by the strong. If ye Tianze doesn''t become an emperor, he will be mole ants all day!"


    The eastern alliance leader said, "if we win on the mountain, we have to kill this Li Chaoying. These cheap people dare to ride on our heads and shit!"


    "Report... Urgent report... Tell the two alliance leaders that the three major alliances have been defeated. We... All our people have been disarmed and become prisoners!"

 Chapter 1152

    The eastern alliance leader almost sat down on the ground when he heard the news.


    The northern alliance leader knew it was over. This time they didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    If they get the news, Li Chaoying must also get the news by means of Li Chaoying.


    They''ll take their people on the mountain as hostages.


    As he expected, Li Chaoying sent messengers to tell them that if they dared to leave the stronghold for half a step, she would immediately send orders to the mountain to kill all their 100000 people on the mountain.


    Naturally, the two alliance leaders dare not have a temper. They are elite on the mountain. If they are cut down, the two alliances will be seriously weakened.


    At the same time, outside the stronghold of Tiandao Academy.


    The battle continues, but Wu huaishui has no confidence at all. After fighting for so long, he is still in balance, which is so similar to the previous situation.


    "Haven''t you heard from the mountain yet?" Wu huaishui asked.


    "No news yet, but it should be soon."


    The southern alliance leader said, "as long as the mountain wins, we will retreat to the stronghold, and the stone city will surely retreat. At that time, we will gather people and horses, unite the two major alliances, and attack the stone city together up and down the mountain!"


    "Hmm!" Wu huaishui still has some confidence in the mountain.


    Because the mountain is the elite of the three major leagues, and nearly five thousand of the secret artists are the essence of the three major alliances.


    "Report... Urgent report... Report... Report... Three alliance leaders, the mountain... The mountain was defeated, and we... Our whole army was destroyed!"


    A monk came with a sad face.


    After hearing this, the three alliance leaders gave a "click" in the bottom of their hearts, as if their hearts were broken.


    Wu huaishui picked up the friar: "where did you get the news? 100000 elite are the strong in Wonderland and above. How could they lose?"


    "Lost, really lost!"


    The monk was sad. "The news came from the two major leagues. Our spies learned that Li Chaoying stopped the two major leagues. Even the people of the two leagues were captured. It''s over... It''s all over. She threatened the two leagues. If they dare to support us, they will kill all the elite on their mountain!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were in an uproar.


    Wu huaishui''s face was bloodless and defeated. The foundation of Tiandao Academy in Buzhou mountain was so completely defeated!


    The same is true of the leaders of the two major alliances. If they are driven out of Buzhou mountain, they will be completely marginalized. Without the resources and luck of Buzhou mountain, their status can not be guaranteed.


    The so-called alliance will also be completely disintegrated.


    At this time, the situation of the battle suddenly changed, and a flaw appeared under the long war.


    Tang Yuan immediately caught the flaw. He caught the flaw and went down with a knife, and another half step emperor fell.


    Seeing this, the old man of Tiandao academy changed his face and ran away. He didn''t care about any danger. If he didn''t run now, it would be chronic death under the equality of all living beings.


    Tang Yuan had expected it for a long time. With a flash of body shape, he cut down the firewood knife in his hand, turned his back to the old man of his Tiandao courtyard, and was killed by him.


    The rules of fire spread, and the body evaporated directly into his world.


    Two and a half strong men in the imperial realm fell in an instant. The people watching were stunned. Fast, too fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already divided the victory and defeat.


    When Tang yuan turned his head and looked at them, everyone felt fear. Although he had not entered the imperial territory, Tang Yuan swept them with the fierce threat of killing three half steps into the imperial territory.


    Even if it was only the threshold of Diwei, it was frightening.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yuan waved his knife and came over the army.


    The world of fire unfolds, and all the strong heavenly beings who are in the same realm with him are locked.


    The seven armies of Huben rushed over immediately. The alliance strongmen, who had been distracted for a long time, fled in all directions and had no intention of war at all.


    Originally thought it was a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, it turned into a capture game.


    This makes Tang Tianjun very angry. He is good at fighting a fierce battle, but if he catches a prisoner, he can''t compare with Fengbu and Leibu.


    Even the water department is much faster than his fire department.


    Tang Yuan directly captured Wu huaishui and killed the rest of the strong in heaven. If these people stay, it will be a disaster.


    If Shicheng wants to reshuffle the cards in Buzhou mountain and unite the Terrans, it has to re formulate the rules belonging to Shicheng.


    Although these people have good strength, they can''t really submit to the stone city. They might as well be killed directly to avoid future trouble.


    The three major leagues were defeated at the foot of the mountain. The news that the tiandaoyuan stronghold was won by Huben seven soon spread to the two major leagues.


    Although the leaders of the two major leagues who learned the news had expected, they did not expect to lose so quickly.


    Two armies battlefield!


    The demon master held the last chess piece in his hand. When the last move fell, he would have no way to live. Naturally, he lost the game.


    But the demon master is still waiting for the results at the foot of the mountain. If the foot of the mountain can win, all the pieces outside the chess game can still be used.


    The situation is nothing more than a return to the past, but he can encourage the five major leagues and continue to put pressure on stone city.


    As long as the Terran side is not monolithic, he will find a chance to get rid of Ye Tianze in the future. This stone city is just another alliance.


    He held the chess pieces and felt the passage of time, but he had never been so nervous.


    "The demon master seems very nervous!"


    Ye Tianze said, "you just want the human race to unite, so you can''t threaten your demon clan. Am I right?"


    The demon master was silent.


    "Silence is acquiescence."


    Ye Tianze said, "if our Terran is united into one, the demon clan will invest more power on the Terran side to limit the development of the Terran, and the witch clan will be liberated naturally. As long as the witch clan has a chance to breathe, your demon clan situation will be in danger!"


    "You can''t win!"


    Said the demon master.


    At the moment, he has put all his eggs in one basket, because he can''t move or plan anything here.


    The reason why he insisted on playing chess with Ye Tianze here was that ye Tianze could not plan anything.


    If ye Tianze takes the command himself, he is not sure whether the five major leagues can win. He thinks Ye Tianze is a shit stirring stick.


    Wherever he goes, it will give him a headache.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the prince of the demon family suddenly got the news. At the same time, Longyan also got the news.


    The demon master felt the change and his face became ugly.


    The chess piece that had not fallen for a long time finally fell. The last move was over, but it was a dead end.


    Both inside and outside the chess game are dead!


    Although the demon clan has no loss, the demon teacher knows that the demon clan will face a human race dominated by Ye Tianze.


    This is the biggest threat and loss!


    "Lost!" the demon master clenched his teeth and said, "these fools, holding a good hand of cards, beat badly. There are such fools in the world!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t laugh at him. After all, up to now, the demon master hasn''t paid anything, and the demon family hasn''t paid at all.


    It''s all Terran internal friction. He doesn''t like this internal friction, but he knows that if the five major leagues exist and pull back behind him, he can''t do anything.


    "I''m not a loser!"


    Ye Tianze said, "in a few words, you made my Terran suffer such a great loss. I have to make up for it from other places!"


    As soon as the demon Master heard this, he smiled and said, "I have this intention!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately felt that his six huge breath was locked. There was imperial power in the breath. It was obvious that he was a strong man in the imperial realm.


    "Kill you before you win!"


    The demon Master said, "I really don''t like the feeling of fighting in person, but it''s worth a try for you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "on the contrary, I like the feeling of fighting in person, but this time, I''m not going to do it myself!"


    "What do you mean?" the demon master suddenly felt bad.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, turned his head and shouted, "protect your highness!"


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "break him up for me!"


    Old man Tiandao has been ready for a long time, but he has been waiting for ye Tianze''s order. At the moment, the attention of the strong half step emperor in the demon family army is all on Ye Tianze.


    No one expected that Tiandao old talent was Ye Tianze''s last move. With the flash of the knife, the head of the prince of the demon family was cut off.


    According to Ye Tianze''s orders, he was directly broken into pieces.


    Holding the last piece in his hand, ye Tianze fell on the chessboard and said, "you lost!"

 Chapter 1154

    The death of the prince of the demon family shocked the demon family army.


    Long Yan looked at the scene strangely: "it turned out that this was his real purpose, but how could old Tiandao obey him?"


    Don''t say Long Yan, the demon master doesn''t understand, but he knows how much the death of the prince of the demon family has hit the demon family.


    If the demon emperor knew this, he would be angry.


    "Kill him!"


    The demon master ordered, "kill him at all costs!"


    The strong demon family who locked Ye Tianze rushed over immediately. Ye Tianze was not so stupid and fought hard with these strong people who were half a step away from the Empire.


    He winked at old man Tiandao. Old man Tiandao took the head of the prince of the demon family, cut off the panicked Princess Chongming, turned and killed the demon master.


    Although the demon master''s strength is strong, he is still far from the old man Tiandao.


    On the same day, when old Dao cut off with a knife, a strong man in the imperial realm suddenly arrived, blocked the knife, and took advantage of the situation to beat old Dao out.


    "Leave me alone, kill this little beast, at all costs, kill this little beast!"


    The demon master roared.


    Although Ye Tianze ran fast, several strong half step emperors had locked his breath as early as he appeared.


    Although Longyan wants to save, it''s too late.


    Seeing that he was about to be blocked, ye Tianze suddenly said, "the prince of the demon family is dead, and the demon family should establish a new reserve. Are you all finally connected with the prince? If you don''t go back to fight for the reserve now, do you want to fight with my Terran here?"


    Several strong men in the half step Empire stopped immediately. Not all of them were loyal to the demon master.


    If it weren''t for the demon master''s full support to the prince, so that they didn''t have a chance, they wouldn''t follow the demon master like this.


    Ye Tianze''s words reminded them that the storage position of the demon family is different from that of the human family.


    The position of the human emperor of the Terran is the most powerful one. Whoever wins on the road of the human emperor is the future human emperor.


    The reserve position of the demon family is designated by the demon emperor, and the remaining sons of the demon emperor dare not touch it.


    But if the prince of the demon family dies, the remaining descendants of the demon emperor can naturally compete, and behind them, they all have different forces.


    "Even if you want to compete for the throne, you have to kill him first. Whoever kills him is an unparalleled achievement. Your majesty will reward him heavily!"


    The demon master shouted.


    Hearing this, several half step emperors no longer hesitated and killed Ye Tianze, but this moment of hesitation made Ye Tianze escape.


    Longyan and the four half step emperors of the Terran rushed over, and the Terran army forced them over.


    Several banbu emperors of the demon clan stopped immediately. Although they were strong, they could not get well if they fell into the Terran army. They had to watch ye Tianze enter the Terran army.


    Seeing this, the demon master immediately ejected blood against his mouth and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze also said, "don''t die. The situation of the demon family still needs you to maintain. If several royal families under the demon family compete for reserves and make a pot of porridge, they will be unable to compete for hegemony again. At that time..."


    Of course, the demon master would not be angry, but he was also angry. His eyes showed scarlet light and stared at Ye Tianze.


    "Little beast, you won''t be proud for long!" the demon Master said coldly, "withdraw!"


    The demon army came and went quickly. The death of the demon prince dealt a great blow to the morale of the army, and the prestige of the demon master also plummeted.


    At this moment, if you fight with the Terran again, you will never get good.


    It may even make the human race have an opportunity to take advantage of it. If Zhou Shan doesn''t lose too much, the demon clan will be more uncomfortable in the future.


    This is not the southern territory. If you lose, you will lose. This is buzhoushan. Any huge losses are incalculable.


    "Chase?" asked the soldier.


    Long Yan looked at Ye Tianze in silence. At this time, his attitude towards Ye Tianze had completely changed. At the moment, he also asked for his opinion again.


    This is a character who set off a bloody storm when he stepped into Buzhou mountain. Now it has changed the pattern of the whole Buzhou mountain.


    The five major leagues abolished the three major leagues, and the remaining two major leagues were also choked by Ye Tianze.


    The forces of the three major leagues are fully accepted by Ye Tianze, and the day of being driven out of Buzhou mountain is not far away. Shicheng will replace the three major leagues, or even the five major leagues, and become the right arm of the Legion in Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze, the city Lord, can be on an equal footing with him, not to mention Ye Tianze''s calculation is so powerful that even the demon master is not his opponent.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy."


    Ye Tianze said, "once the prince of the demon family dies, there will be a bloody storm inside the demon family. We don''t need to worry about the attack of the demon family for at least a year, but if we attack the demon family now, it will give the demon teacher a chance. The other party is 500000 troops, and the number of strong people is above us!"


    "The demon clan is in great disorder now. Where can it be condensed into one? If you pursue now, you will get something!" said a strong man wearing armor.


    Like Long Yan, he is a half step emperor and one of the five generals of the Legion. However, the white tiger is absent and Long Yan has the strongest strength, so he is actually also the deputy commander of the Legion.


    "Although the demon master is angry with me, he is not stupid. His prestige in the demon family is not low. If we attack at the moment, the demon master will regroup. At least in a short time, the demon family will not listen to his orders and fight 500000 to 300000. How much do you think you can gain?"


    Ye Tianze said, "and what I fear most is to be able to capture!"


    "What do you mean, do you think only your stone city army can capture the alien, but not my white tiger army?"


    His words aroused the dissatisfaction of the four generals. Even Long Yan looked at him strangely.


    "What if I deliberately let you capture it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Deliberately, how could it be, if how could it be deliberately let us capture!" several generals looked at him strangely.


    If it hadn''t been for such a wonderful scene just now to convince them, they would have been angry at the moment.


    When Long Yan understood it the fastest, he explained: "the demon master really has reason to ask us to win. Once the demon prince dies, the border is defeated. This will only make the demon emperor quickly appoint a prince as the reserve, so as to calm the internal struggle of the demon clan. After all, the pressure of the demon clan on the side of the witch clan is already great. If I am alone, it will be completely different!"


    "Yes, I have to let the demon family go now. There are plenty of opportunities to fight. Why should I become the sword of the demon master?"


    Ye Tianze said, "isn''t it better for the demon family to fight for reserves and internal chaos than for us to deal with them ourselves?"


    After hearing this, several generals were convinced. Even Longyan paid a little respect to Ye Tianze.


    He can react so quickly because ye Tianze reminds him, but ye Tianze has long expected this step. The pattern in his chest is much larger than him.


    "No wonder Lord white tiger will give him all the places of the Legion. It''s unfortunate for the demon family to have such a figure, but it''s great luck for our human family!"


    Longyan thought to himself.


    Just then, the scouts came a message and said, "tell the general that the demon clan retreats slowly and the formation is scattered. The forward general asked whether to attack?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly lost their mind to attack. No matter how angry they were with the demon division''s ability, they would not bring the army like this.

 Chapter 1155

    When the demon master saw that the Terran was not pursuing, his heart was cold. Just at that moment, he even planned to fight a mortal war with the Terran.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to win, he just wants to lose!


    At the moment when ye Tianze escaped, he initially thought that the current situation could not be broken, but he soon thought of a move.


    If he dies here, and the border is defeated again, the demon emperor will immediately appoint a prince under the pressure of the border.


    At that time, although the demon clan lost some people, it didn''t have to fall into a long time of internal friction.


    However, the Terran had such a good chance not to pursue. He even revealed many flaws, but Longyan was so calm.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, if I don''t kill you, I''ll be ashamed to be a demon teacher!"


    The demon master was angry. He knew that Long Yan didn''t move because ye Tianze saw through his ideas and persuaded Long Yan.


    But what he was afraid of was that ye Tianze had the power in the future. It was definitely not a good thing for the demon family and Shura family.


    The five major leagues hold the right to speak of Buzhou mountain, which makes Lu Xiufu subject everywhere. The Terrans can''t do anything they want to do.


    But it''s different to be ye Tianze. This young guy is full of blood. In the future, he will have to suffer for the demon family.


    "It''s easy to attack and defend, hahaha..."


    In the emperor''s palace, Lu Xiufu saw Ye Tianze''s last move and laughed, "wonderful, it''s wonderful. It turns out that the old man Tiandao is his final killing move. It''s powerful, it''s powerful!"


    Lu ran was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened. Lu Xiufu didn''t explain to him.


    But he had not seen Lu Xiufu smile so brightly for a long time, and the gloom between his eyebrows dissipated.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    Lu ran was surprised and said, "what wine?"


    "The jar of ten thousand years of drunkenness given by sun Qiqi''s grandfather!" said Lu Xiufu. "It''s time to drink!"


    "Ah..."


    Lu ran didn''t know why. He remembered that when sun Qiqi and his grandfather gave Lu Xiufu this jar of wine for thousands of years, Lu Xiufu swore that he would never drink this wine until the day when he was proud.


    If he doesn''t feel proud when he dies, the wine will be given to the next white tiger.


    But where are you now?


    Just then, the emperor''s Hall received a series of military newspapers. Lu ran looked at them carefully and was shocked.


    He finally understood why Lu Xiufu wanted to drink. He also wanted to drink.


    When the prince of the demon family died, he was cut down by Ye Tianze, and he was still under the eyes of the demon master. Such a great victory is naturally worth celebrating.


    "You must wonder why you have to drink this jar for thousands of years now?" Lu Xiufu looked at him.


    Lu ran nodded. The prince of the demon family died. Although it was a great victory, it was not arrogant. The demon family didn''t lose much.


    "I can''t control whether the prince of the demon family is dead or not, but... The five leagues are abolished. From now on, the Terrans in buzhoushan can unite into one."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I don''t have any more constraints. Ye Tianze is still a master who can fight and dare to fight. Do you think it''s arrogant?"


    Lu ran finally understood why Lu Xiufu drank this jar of wine. The hidden dangers of the five major leagues had plagued Lu Xiufu for many years.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the five major leagues that Lu Xiufu is not satisfied with what he does. Now the forces of the five major leagues have been disintegrated, and what the Legion will do in the future naturally does not need to be constrained.


    When the Legion is liberated, what Lu Xiufu wants to achieve will be realized one by one, and the road of the Terran will be wider.


    This is naturally proud.


    Lu Ran Ran excitedly trotted out and helped Lu Xiufu get the jar of wine.


    Lu Xiufu opened the ten thousand year drunk, and the refreshing aroma of wine filled the whole human emperor hall in an instant.


    "The first cup, to the first emperor!"


    Lu Xiufu filled a glass and saluted the four first emperors in the palace of the emperor.


    "Second, to your majesty today!"


    He filled his glass again and paid tribute to the current emperor Taihao.


    "This third cup of wine, to the heroes of our family who fell in Buzhou mountain!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu''s eyes were red. He was very stingy with the wine, but at the moment he didn''t feel a waste.


    The former Emperor can afford this wine. His majesty can afford it now, and so can the human heroes of buzhoushan!


    But Lu ran did not expect that Lu Xiufu''s fourth cup was to Ye Tianze.


    "The fourth glass of wine, to the little rabbit and to myself!" Lu Xiufu drank, "his cup, you drink it for him."


    Lu ran took the cup and drank it up. In a moment, he fell drunk on the ground.


    Lu Xiufu laughed, pointed to the drunken Lu ran and scolded, "if that boy, he won''t pour a cup. You can only do internal history in your life and don''t make progress."


    He gulped down the rest of the wine, and his intoxication filled his body. For a moment, he felt that he had touched a higher level.


    It was a new realm, but there was always a layer on his head. He knew what it was, but he was not dissatisfied.


    On this day, Lu Xiufu drank all day in the emperor''s palace and was as drunk as mud.


    At this moment, he was no longer the greatest power at the peak of the Empire. He was no longer the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the East, let alone the commander of the white tiger army.


    It seems that when he first came to White Tiger City, he was still a boy curious about everything. At that time, he was still a so-called genius who didn''t keep his word and few people knew.


    At the moment, he reflected the original him, as if everything had returned to the past.


    He suddenly sang the song, the song that had been thought and read for many years, but could only be buried in his heart.


    He sang: from the beginning, there is my race!


    Thousands of years of family hatred, the sea is hard to cover!


    The rising sun rises in the East, there is my Taiyi!


    One left and one pressed, set up a family as a person.


    Gods and demons are in power and bully me!


    The body of mole ants, can you fight?


    War no! War or not?


    Repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    War no! War or not?


    Share a common hatred with the son.


    War no! War or not?


    Wield the sword to break the dust and clean up the Six Harmonies!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that at the moment, Lu Xiufu was drinking wine and singing loudly in the emperor''s palace. If he knew


    He would only scold Lu Xiufu as a madman, but he could also feel the pain in Lu Xiufu''s heart.


    After he returned to Shicheng, Li Chaoying immediately rushed over and asked for orders: "Sir, what about the people of the two major leagues?"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and asked, "did the people of the two major alliances attack us?"


    "They have that idea, but they dare not, but they surround our stronghold on the mountain," Li Chaoying said.


    "What do you say to do?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "According to the slave''s meaning, one does not do, two endlessly, clean the strong of the two major alliances, and completely eliminate future troubles!"


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, why do you ask me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Damn you, maidservant. Please punish me if you are more upright!" Li Chaoying knelt on the ground and trembled.

 Chapter 1156

    "Li Chaoying, Li Chaoying, do you know how much Zhoushan is afraid of you now?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chaoying trembled and dared not speak. Without this war, the five major leagues and even the people of Shicheng just hated her, but there was nothing to do with her.


    But after this war, not only the people of the five major leagues were afraid of her, but even the people of stone city were afraid of her.


    Rao is a fierce man like Tang Tianjun. When he sees Li Chaoying, he will inexplicably feel cold because Li Chaoying is cruel and black.


    They smashed the three major alliances, leveled their strongholds and plundered their resources. It can be said that they were cruel enough.


    But Li Chaoying was more cruel. She took people with her, but cleaned the people in the stronghold again. Now the people of the three major leagues trembled when they saw the army in Shicheng, and they didn''t even dare to look at it.


    It was from the bottom of my heart.


    But it also made Tang Tianjun afraid. They even felt that Li Chaoying''s heart was not an ice lump.


    Although they later learned that it was good for Shicheng, they did not recognize Li Chaoying''s practice.


    After a long silence, Li Chaoying trembled and said, "everything I do is for the stone city. Some things, some people don''t want to do, so only I wipe my ass for them!"


    Ye Tianze stared at her for a long time and said, "you did well, but you didn''t do well enough!"


    Li Chaoying just raised her head. Although her accomplishments have not made any progress, she has been in a high position for a long time, but her accumulated momentum is not comparable to those who have higher accomplishments than him.


    She stared at Tang Tianjun, which made Tang Tianjun feel cold.


    However, when she looked at Ye Tianze, she didn''t even have the courage to look at each other. She just glanced away for a moment and looked away.


    If her eyes are as cold as black ice, ye Tianze''s eyes are the bottomless abyss. While they are cold, they are unpredictable.


    "Please give me your advice," Li Chaoying asked.


    "You''ve already thought of it. Why come to ask me for instructions." Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    Li Chaoying suddenly realized that what ye Tianze had just said was not to blame her for being more upright, but that she didn''t do it directly, but ran over to ask him for instructions and wasted time.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Li Chaoying said, "when you come back, you have to kill and cut. Slaves and maidservants are willing!"


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze said, "now we have missed the opportunity. What''s more, it''s still useful to keep the two alliances. I''m afraid it will turn the sky if we want to drive the five alliances out of Buzhou mountain together. After all, without the support of forces outside Buzhou mountain, we are here without a source."


    Li Chaoying nodded and said, "my subordinates understand. My subordinates will negotiate with the two major leagues!"


    Looking at Li Chaoying who left, ye Tianze''s mouth showed an evil smile that was not easy to show, but it was fleeting.


    "My Lord, this vulture is well raised!"


    A voice came and Wantong came out from behind.


    "Vultures?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "no, she is my goshawk and the goshawk of Shicheng. You can''t do anything she can do!"


    Wantong swallowed his saliva. Compared with Li Chaoying, they are really inferior.


    He even felt that there were two indispensable people in Shicheng, one was Ye Tianze and the other was Li Chaoying.


    Ye Tianze is the backbone of the whole stone city. Needless to say, Li Chaoying is indispensable because she can maximize the benefits she could have won.


    Moreover, she returned to Ye Tianze and absorbed most of the hatred.


    At the moment, the whole buzhoushan, no one does not hate her, the people of the five major leagues hate him, and the people of Shicheng also hate her.


    "Sir, do you want to discuss with the Legion about driving the three major leagues out of Zhoushan?"


    Wantong asked.


    "Li Chaoying is my goshawk, but Lu Xiufu regards me as his Goshawk." Ye Tianze said, "if you tell him, what do you want me to do?"


    "My Lord is not a goshawk. My Lord is a generation of male leaders who will not be born for ten thousand years. I don''t know if one day, even Lord white tiger will listen to you."


    Wantong said.


    "If your flattery turns into ruthlessness, Li Chaoying won''t be hated so much!" said Ye Tianze.


    Wan Tongcan smiled and immediately closed his mouth.


    When he left, he just saw Huben celebrating the victory. It was a lively scene. Once upon a time, Wantong envied them.


    But now Wantong doesn''t envy him, because his position is to hide in the dark, understand everything, and don''t have to fight on the battlefield.


    Like Li Chaoying, her role in Shicheng is a hated role, which is why Ye Tianze uses him.


    "Happiness, some people are not as happy as you."


    Wantong muttered, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    To meet a hero like Ye Tianze, Tang Tianjun just carries his head and tries his best to fight on the battlefield.


    Ye Tianze has already dealt with the rest for them, so Wantong will feel that they are happy.


    You know, the soldiers of the Legion are not so happy. Although they have talents such as Lu Xiufu as the commander, they don''t have a goshawk like Li Chaoying.


    As Wantong said, some people are very happy, but others are not happy.


    Tang Tianjun''s happiness is the misfortune of the five major leagues. After Li Chaoying left the ancestral hall, he went to the stronghold of the two major leagues.


    She brought only a small group of people. In addition, she brought something.


    The two alliance leaders saw Li Chaoying. Although they were not afraid, they were still in awe. Li Chaoying''s cultivation was far inferior to them, but when they looked at her, they felt cold like falling into an ice cellar.


    "There''s not much nonsense. From now on, the two major leagues must follow the lead of our Shicheng City Lord Ye Tianze and be at your disposal!"


    Li Chaoying said, "if you dare to disobey orders, you will be dealt with by military law!"


    The two alliance leaders were annoyed when they heard this. The alliance leader in the East said, "what are you? Why should we listen to Ye Tianze and ask Ye Tianze to come in person?"


    "Ye Tianze has the final say in the mountains, but there are rules here!" the Northern League owner''s spirit was slightly relaxed, but he was very tough. "If we want to listen to the dispatch of Ye Tian Ze, unless the emperor, he is a white tiger!"


    Li Chaoying was not angry. She took out what she had brought from the storage ring and threw it on the ground.


    There were three heads whose blood had not solidified, and there was still hot air on them.


    "This is!!!" the two leaders trembled.


    "They were just cut down."


    Li Chaoying said, "don''t you want to? Come and send orders to Zhuge Qi to cut off another 100000 heads."


    "Dare you!" the eastern alliance leader was angry and afraid.


    "Is Ye Tianze ready to destroy the rules of the Terran?" said the northern alliance leader.


    "Rules?"


    Li Chaoying smiled and said, "from now on, my words are the rules!"

 Chapter 1157

    The smile on Li Chaoying''s face made the two battle hardened allies feel cold all over.


    Once upon a time, the five major leagues were so powerful that even Lu Xiufu had to let them take a step. If they didn''t agree with Zhou Shan, it would be impossible to succeed.


    The five major leagues do not allow people other than Alliance forces to enter Buzhou mountain, so it feels that no one can enter Buzhou mountain.


    Even if you come in, you can only join the Legion. If you want to live in peace outside, you have to pay them enough protection fees and listen to them.


    This is the rule, the rule set by the five major leagues!


    Now, Li Chaoying came with the general trend, and the two alliance leaders realized that they simply had the capital to negotiate!


    Fight?


    The lesson from the disastrous defeat of the three major leagues is just ahead. Wu huaishui''s head has just been cut off and put in front of them. It''s still warm.


    This Li Chaoying is much more cruel than them. They have no doubt. If they don''t make a compromise, Li Chaoying will immediately order to cut 100000 heads off the mountain and show them!


    "Li Chaoying, you are also from the West. The forces behind you have been slaughtered twice. Don''t you have a little resentment?"


    The eastern alliance leader said, "aren''t you afraid of being despised by thousands of people?"


    "The power you said was slaughtered by me!"


    Li Chaoying said, "talents like me are doomed to be impossible to stand on your head through cultivation, but... I met an unparalleled hero, and I knew that one day, I would stand on your head, but I didn''t expect that this moment came so soon!"


    "You are just a knife of Ye Tianze. When he runs out, he will hide you sooner or later. Then... It will be your death!"


    The northern alliance leader said, "wait. One day, when the resentment accumulates to irrepressible, you will be hidden. Then, you will be worse than us today!"


    "That''s just what you think!"


    Li Chaoying said, "my Lord has great ambition. Can you guess that? One day, if you really want to break my knife, I Li Chaoying is also willing. How many people can stand on the top of the world and be the sword of a generation of male masters like me!"


    Li Chaoying said, "so, give me less fucking nonsense. Are you satisfied or not? If not, I''ll cut another 100000 heads for you to see!"


    The two allies were silent.


    They didn''t expect that Li Chaoying should be so loyal to Ye Tianze, even though Li Chaoying is just a knife.


    But her knife is in Ye Tianze''s hand. Can anyone who can afford Li Chaoying''s knife be guessed by them.


    "Clothes!"


    The northern alliance leader was the first to compromise, and the big husband was able to stand up and bend. Now they are no longer the people who make the rules.


    They very much regret that if they had gone all out and wiped out Ye Tianze at the beginning, they might not have today.


    Nowadays, teenagers don''t need to come and talk nonsense to them in person. They just need a knife around their neck and tell them that the rules have changed!


    The eastern alliance leader was unwilling, but he chose to surrender.


    What Li Chaoying wants is not just verbal surrender, but contractual surrender. She has no strength such as ye Tianze and is confident and reckless.


    The contract is the best reliance for her.


    She took out the prepared contract and looked at the mourning faces of the two alliance leaders. Without any pity, she said, "sign it!"


    After reading the two alliance leaders, they really want to cry. The above not only stipulates that the two major alliances in the future need to obey Ye Tianze''s dispatch, but also must advance and retreat with them to drive all the forces of the three alliances out of the stone city.


    This is tantamount to a complete break with the three major leagues, tearing the skin, and it is impossible to sew it up in the future.


    The only thing that makes them happy is that the strongholds of the two major alliances can be retained, and the interests on the mountain remain the same as before.


    However, we still have to abide by the previous rules. We are not allowed to bypass the stone city and enter Buzhou mountain.


    The two leaders signed the contract in tears. Li Chaoying left without saying a word.


    "This little bitch!" the eastern alliance leader scolded.


    Stone city reorganized the power of buzhoushan within half a month, and all the forces of the three major alliances were driven out of buzhoushan.


    Taking the stronghold of tiandaoyuan as the center, Shicheng has established four alliance strongholds to serve as the rear of Shicheng.


    Lu Xiufu obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze acted so quickly. When he woke up drunk, he found that ye Tianze had finished what he should do.


    Moreover, stone city did not swallow the interests of the three major leagues at the foot of the mountain alone, but divided a part to the Legion and the two major leagues.


    Long Yan knows such a big event. He can''t nod without Lu Xiufu''s consent.


    After all, this is tantamount to breaking off friendship with the forces behind the three major alliances. It will be difficult to deal with them again in the future.


    However, Li Chaoying played with his heart. The newly established strongholds were aimed at the Legion everywhere, almost encircling the Legion''s strongholds.


    If stone city really wants to have some ideas about the Legion in the future, the Legion will be in a passive state.


    Without Lu Xiufu''s order, Long Yan had to make his own opinion and took the strongholds let out of Shicheng. As soon as he took them down, he regretted it.


    Li Chaoying almost effortlessly withdrew those strongholds outside the regiment, but established siege strongholds with the stronghold of Tiandao academy as the core.


    On both sides of this stronghold, the Legion has become the gatekeeper of the new stronghold of Shicheng.


    After Lu Xiufu got the news, his angry teeth itched. It''s not that Qi Ye Tianze cleaned up the mess so quickly. He felt that the sooner he cleaned up the mess, the better.


    He was angry that ye Tianze, a little rabbit, let the Legion be the door god for him. Even if he was the door god, he also pulled the Legion into the water.


    In this way, three realms... No, it should be two realms. After all, the southern realm is actually under Ye Tianze''s control.


    The forces of the southern border alliance have been driven out, that is, the orphans of the world can''t go back to the southern border.


    At least, Yulong territory and West territory must break with the white tiger Legion.


    "Grandma''s, even I count!"


    Lu Xiufu said angrily, "I have to teach this little rabbit a lesson!"


    Seeing that Lu Xiufu was so angry, Lu ran hurried forward to persuade him and said: "Calm down, my Lord. Although Ye Tianze is not an individual, he looks much better than the food phase of the three major leagues before. At least his attention is all on the mountain. With this arrangement, the Legion only needs to withstand the pressure of the demon clan and Shura clan in the future. Ye Tianze can expand according to the trend. Once he occupies the ninth floor and his Qi reaches the whole Terran, he will be bound to win There will be many strong people who can''t break through the realm due to the limitation of Qi luck. It''s great benefit to our Terran! "


    Lu Xiufu glared at him fiercely and said, "it''s time to expand the army. He can''t only occupy the interests of the mountain!"


    "In fact, ye Tianze has sent a new agreement."


    Lu ran said, "in addition to the interests of Shicheng and the interests of the mountain, Shicheng is willing to give 40% to the Legion, 10% to the two major alliances, and Shicheng monopolizes 50%. Moreover, in the future, the Legion will establish a stronghold on the mountain and garrison defense, and Shicheng is willing to give full help."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless: "so, this boy has a little conscience?"


    "Yes, big conscience, if the five major leagues, we can''t easily share the interests of the mountain. We can''t even go to the mountain. We can only confront the demon family and Shura family at the foot of the mountain."


    Lu ran said.


    "Stupid, don''t you see that the boy let us go up the mountain and served as the door god for him?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "this is to tie us completely to a boat with him. If the boat turns over, we have to drown with him!"


    Lu ran suddenly, but he thought carefully and said, "although there are calculations in this regard, don''t you want to climb the mountain? Don''t you..."


    Lu Xiufu kicked Lu ran out with one foot and said angrily, "get out of my way and be an internal history for ye Tianze, a little rabbit!"


    Lu ran was kicked out and shouted, "Sir, the agreement is on the table. You must think about the Legion. Now people want to change. The Legion''s officers and men are looking forward to going to the mountain."


    "Go away!!!" Lu Xiufu roared.


    Lu Ran''s voice was no longer heard in his ear. Lu Xiufu calmed down. Although he was very angry, Lu ran cut into the key and said it into his heart.


    "Little bunny, I''m getting better and better." Lu Xiufu waved his pen and signed the agreement.

 Chapter 1158

    The fact is as ye Tianze expected.


    After the demon clan withdrew, it not only did not weaken the troops on the Terran border, but even increased 100000 troops, which seems to prevent Terran raids.


    Lu Xiufu is just the opposite. Now the Terran situation is very good, and he can do more.


    Therefore, he knew the reason why the demon clan put 600000 elite on the Terran border. In order to intensify the contradictions within the demon clan, he naturally would not send a large army to intimidate the demon clan. Instead, he ordered the two legions of the demon clan to withdraw to the original position ten miles away from the battlefield.


    This caused many people''s dissatisfaction. Ye Tianze beheaded the prince of the demon family. He should not pursue while he was winning. How can he give the demon family some pain.


    But they didn''t expect to retreat ten miles?


    Will the previous situation not repeat itself? Many people put their hopes on the stone city. For this reason, several generals of the Legion have been criticized.


    Just half a month after the Terran army retreated, the demon division who mastered the demon side army was dismissed and ordered to return to the demon family for questioning.


    Lu Xiufu, who got the news, was happy. He knew that from now on, the demon clan would fall into a long time of internal friction.


    Just half a month after the demon division was dismissed and left the border, the demon clan withdrew 300000 of the 600000 heavy troops on the border and retained the 300000 troops that used to deal with the Terran.


    This is on the border with the witch clan. I have encountered greater pressure and have to do it.


    Now, the only danger to the Terran is the Shura nationality bordering the Terran in Buzhou mountain.


    The Shura nationality borders on the Protoss. Under the pressure of the protoss, the Shura nationality must send most of its troops to expedition the witch nationality.


    Although the Terran side fought with the Shura, neither side took advantage.


    In order to reassure the demon family, Lu Xiufu ordered Long Yan to focus on the Shura family and launch an offensive against the Shura family.


    The white tiger army, 200000 troops, backed by the 100000 Chinese troops of Longyan, launched a round of war against the Shura nationality.


    This is also one of the few active attacks since Lu Xiufu took charge of the white tiger army.


    According to the previous understanding of the Terran, the Shura feel that the Terran attack is only symbolic and will withdraw in less than half a month.


    But this time they were wrong. The Terran launched a continuous attack on the Shura for nearly a month.


    This forced the Shura family to withdraw part of the army of the expeditionary witch family to deal with the possible all-round attack of the Terran family.


    However, when the Shura expeditionary army withdrew, Lu Xiufu stopped the war and immediately ordered the army to withdraw to its original position. He was not interested in war at all.


    The commander of the Shura family believed that the unusual attack of the Terran family could not continue. Under the pressure of the protoss, he immediately sent out the expeditionary army.


    After the Shura expedition left, the protoss had to face greater pressure from the witch.


    However, as soon as the Shura expedition left, Lu Xiufu ordered the army to prepare resources and launch a second round of attack


    As ye Tianze expected, the demon clan fell into internal friction after the Terran began to launch a fierce attack on the Shura clan.


    Under the demon emperor, the eight princes attacked each other in order to compete for the throne.


    The demon emperor has nine direct Royal sons, who were born in the nine tribes of the demon family.


    These nine tribes are in a dominant position among the demon clan, and each has its own territory, according to the practice of the demon clan.


    When the demon emperor ascends the throne, no matter which clan the demon emperor belongs to, he must intermarry with the nine tribes and give birth to a direct prince.


    The demon emperor can appoint one of the nine tribes as his successor.


    The prince of the demon family originally belonged to the Jinwu Department of the nine tribes. The Jinwu department is a well deserved royal family among the demon families.


    The first generation of ancestral demon emperor was Jinwu.


    The prince of the demon family of this generation was expected by everyone. Even after the great defeat in the south, his position was still strong under the maintenance of the demon master.


    But this time, ye Tianze directly killed the prince of the demon family, and the storage position was empty, so the eight tribes had the qualification to compete.


    The demon emperor looked at his eight legitimate sons and found that their strength and ability were similar. Looking at the nine tribes under his hand, he knew that anyone would refuse to appoint a prince.


    In desperation, he made a will that the prince of which tribe can avenge the prince, who is the next prince.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the whole demon family was boiling.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze, who killed the prince of the demon family, is in the Terran stone city, and now the stone city is monolithic.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze''s own strength is not weak. It''s obviously not so easy to take ye Tianze''s head.


    Each major tribe has made two preparations. One is to plan to kill the demon emperor''s legitimate son of each tribe, and the other is to go deep into the Terran to find opportunities to kill Ye Tianze.


    However, almost all the strong men sent by the eight tribes to the Terran have no return, which makes them understand that the difficulty of killing Ye Tianze is obviously higher than directly attacking and killing the legitimate Prince of each tribe.


    The stone city was attacked by several powerful demons, but the assassins of these demons were killed because they couldn''t even see ye Tianze''s face.


    Taking the opportunity, Li Chaoying carried out another wave of bloody washing of the residual forces of the three major leagues, and thoroughly cleaned up the forces left by the three major leagues in buzhoushan.


    Shicheng is no longer under martial law as before. All forces of buzhoushan can enter Shicheng. They can choose to join the army of Shicheng or not to join the army of Shicheng and the two alliances.


    The previous restrictions have been completely liberalized, but taxes need to be paid in Shicheng, but less than the two major alliances.


    It took Ye Tianze two months to lead 70000 Huben from the second floor to the fifth floor.


    In addition to being blocked by some demons on the fifth floor, the other four floors have established strongholds of Shicheng, followed by the two major alliances, which have established strongholds on the first four floors. Under the huge impact of interests, the two major alliances seem to have forgotten the humiliation forced by Li Chaoying.


    The demons from the third floor to the fourth floor had to surrender under the pressure of the army.


    Ye Tianze won''t reason with them, because his words are truth. If he doesn''t choose to surrender, he can only leave Buzhou mountain.


    But on the fifth floor, ye Tianze also felt the pressure.


    It''s not here. Those old monsters like old Tiandao are difficult to deal with. Tang Yuan sits in the stronghold on the fifth floor. These old monsters don''t dare to get close to the stronghold of stone city.


    It is those spirit beasts that really make ye Tianze feel the pressure. The strength of spirit beasts will be improved to a higher level at each higher level.


    When the stronghold is established, the animal tide is inevitable. Only when the animal tide is blocked on the fifth floor, the stronghold has the greatest loss.


    "Sir, you''d better digest the territory on the fifth floor and then enter the sixth floor. If you rashly enter the sixth floor at this time, even if you establish a stronghold, I''m afraid you will suffer heavy losses."


    Zhuge Qi''s suggestion is to digest the territory on the first five floors.


    When the Legion expands, send more people up the mountain, establish more strongholds, stabilize the existing territory, and then expand.


    Ye Tianze naturally knows this truth. Now he feels uncomfortable. Naturally, it is due to the limitation of strength. It is a miracle to advance to the fifth floor with the current strength of Shicheng.


    If we continue, it will only be more and more difficult to establish a stronghold, and there may even be the cost of the total annihilation of the army.


    The stronghold on the fifth floor was guarded, and the seven Huben divisions lost nearly 5000 people. Even in the three major leagues, they had never suffered such a big loss.

 Chapter 1159

    Ye Tianze accepted Zhuge Qi''s suggestion. He knew it was time to stop and let Shicheng quietly digest the immediate interests.


    Although the animal tide was defeated, most of the people in Huben seven could not survive on the fifth floor. Even if a large group of people went out to hunt, they would lose a lot.


    If you can''t control the resources of the fifth floor, you will win the fifth floor, which is also a chicken rib for stone city.


    Moreover, ye Tianze knows that his strength has reached the bottleneck and needs more resources to stack.


    "Even with such huge resources, it is very difficult for them to grow up without three or five years!"


    Ye Tianze calculated.


    Although this time he calculated the demon family and won a great victory, the power of the Terran family in Buzhou mountain became one.


    But if there is no absolute strength support, once the demon clan slows down, it will launch a fierce attack on his territory in Buzhou mountain.


    After ye Tianze made up his mind, he explained Tang Yuan and went to the sixth floor.


    However, as soon as he crossed the boundary of the sixth floor, he felt some palpitations, as if he had been watched by someone.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a lion tiger rushing towards him and nearly biting off his head.


    He tumbled on the ground, immediately launched the huntian battle body, the five element cycle, the power of wind and thunder surged, and cut it off with a knife.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Cut it off with a broken knife. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he is only a lion tiger, which should not be a threat to him.


    But the lion tiger was just the peak of the earth. Its claws waved down and fought against his blade, which shook him back several steps.


    What surprised Ye Tianze most was that the lion and tiger did not hit, so he flashed into the mountains and disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, the danger of the sixth floor is still beyond our expectations!" old Tiandao flashed to me, but looked around vigilantly. "I met several spirit beasts, and their strength reached the limit that the earth level spirit beasts can reach, and their talents were squeezed to the limit!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t rush into the sixth floor!"


    Ye Tianze was glad, "otherwise, just by virtue of my 70000 tiger cardia, I''m afraid it''s a wave of animal tide. I didn''t expect that there are lions and tigers on the mountain, and they can survive."


    "It is said that even the demon and Shura have only established strongholds on the eighth floor, and only a few strongholds."


    Old Tiandao said, "from the sixth floor, there is the world of spirit beasts. Among the five families, only the Protoss and the witch have established a stronghold on the ninth floor, but it is only a stronghold. The more you go up, the more suitable you are for fighting alone. It is said that the resources invested by the Protoss and the witch far exceed the output in order to maintain the stronghold on the ninth floor!"


    "Why didn''t you say these words before?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Before that, I only entered the fifth floor. Many things were hearsay. Now I enter the sixth floor with my master, I know that most of these rumors are true."


    The old man Tiandao said, "those old monsters on the fifth floor seem to know everything. In fact, many things are hearsay. No one is sure that they have not entered the sixth floor."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "it seems that it will be a dog for some time. You must suppress your strength to the limit of this realm."


    Ye Tianze collected the deterrent battle body and hid with the old man Tiandao.


    After nearly half a month, ye Tianze''s gains are few. The spirit beasts on the sixth floor are more clever than those on the lower floors.


    As long as they find that they are equal to Ye Tianze''s strength, or they can''t kill Ye Tianze, they will immediately choose to escape without hesitation.


    The three spirit beasts that were killed were still under the joint efforts of old man Tiandao, but they also wasted a lot of Kung Fu.


    However, the three spirit beasts killed by Ye Tianze had more blood than those killed by Ye Tianze before.


    Three spirit beasts made Ye Tianze experience a breakthrough climax in the later stage of the earth.


    "If this goes on, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the limit in the earth!" Ye Tianze was silent.


    Just when ye Tianze felt distressed, there was a sudden sound of fighting in his ear, and ye Tianze immediately followed the sound.


    When he arrived, he saw a black Python dozens of feet long, fighting with a celebrity monk. The python was covered with thick snake scales, like armor, and hundreds of feet around. It was all its territory, but it had been isolated from the world. It was obvious that it had become an absolute territory.


    This is an absolute field, or a unique dark field.


    "Dark night black Python!" Ye Tianze was delighted.


    Because this dark night black Python is to cultivate dark spiritual power, which has a great gain for ye Tianze''s dark spiritual blood.


    If we can get the Qi and blood and internal alchemy of the dark night black python, his dark spirit blood awakening is definitely not a problem, and it is even possible to ascend to heaven step by step and reach the fairyland.


    But he did not act rashly. He also met the dark night Python in his previous life and knew that the dark night Python was difficult to deal with.


    In his current state, it is still a problem who kills and who eats.


    However, the Terran friar who fought with the dark night Python is obviously not weak. He practices earth spiritual power, which is also a field, but has become an absolute field.


    Earth spirit power is the most good at defense, and it is also the heaviest field.


    The night Python''s several raids failed to break the Terran Friar''s land. Instead, the Terran friar seized the opportunity and heavy hammers came to the night python.


    Those huge hammers are obviously top-grade immortal tools, but they don''t have much effect when they fall on the dark night black python.


    "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the winner!" the old man Tiandao preached.


    "No, this monk, who was unearthed in the Jedi, is obviously at a disadvantage." Ye Tianze said, "if I guess right, it''s the night Python hunting, not the monk hunting. The monk is prey!"


    Old Tiandao opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it: "but the black Python at night can''t break his land!"


    "The power of darkness is terrible because darkness can destroy all vitality invisibly!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the dark night black Python has built the dark Jedi. Although it has not broken the Friar''s land Jedi, in fact, the darkness has begun to invade his land Jedi. If we fight again, the friar will be defeated."


    Old Tiandao looked carefully and found a terrible thing. It was clearly in the light, but the celebrity friar had no shadow!


    "He was shrouded in darkness!" the old man swallowed his saliva.


    "Let''s go!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Go?" old man Tiandao couldn''t believe it. "I work together with my master. Maybe I have a chance."


    "You can''t win with all your strength." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "if you are watched by the dark night python, we will be finished."


    Old man Tiandao dare not disobey his orders.


    However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly a heavy thunder rang through, followed by a mass of thunder heavily fell on the dark night black python.


    With a loud bang, the dark night black Python encountered thunder and hit the ground heavily. In the thunder, a young man appeared.


    "Go!"


    The young man''s body flashed and ran away towards Ye Tianze. The Earth Spirit friar didn''t stop at all and followed closely.


    At the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart, 10000 divine beasts rushed by.

 Chapter 1160

    It''s always been him who entrapped people. He''ll be entrapped!


    He deeply felt that the newly appeared friar Lei Lingli obviously understood the power of the dark night python, so he couldn''t hide it and was looking for an opportunity to save the earth Lingli friar.


    However, before ye Tianze came, this opportunity did not appear until ye Tianze came.


    When they came this way, ye Tianze couldn''t hide. The wings of the wind spread out, and his body flashed away.


    In fact, as he expected, the dark night Python suffered a heavy blow, just shook his head, stayed for a moment, and chased them.


    "You''re so new, brother. Have you just entered the sixth floor?" although it''s on the sixth floor, it''s not as mixed as the first five floors.


    However, ye Tianze''s escape speed is not slow at all.


    The latter two friars, especially the friar Lei Lingli, obviously didn''t expect Ye Tianze to run so fast.


    Ye Tianze didn''t listen to him at all. He continued to escape to the front. If he was watched by the dark night black python, he would take out the nine Obsidian green lotus to show the ultimate form, and he might not be able to kill the dark night black python.


    Unless you use the witch''s body!


    The young man behind was annoyed when he saw that ye Tianze didn''t answer. "I asked you, why don''t you answer me? Don''t you dare to pay attention to me?"


    Ye Tianze felt puzzled and replied, "who are you? Why should I pay attention to you?"


    "You finally spoke. I thought you were dumb." the young man said coldly, "stop quickly. We can''t run away. We can''t escape until we fight with the dark night python, hurt it and let it retreat by itself. Otherwise, we will all become his prey!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Tianze said, "although the dark night black Python is powerful, as long as he eats you, he may not chase me."


    The young man was silent.


    Just when he was silent, a "hissing" voice suddenly came from the air, and the whole space rippled.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly and suddenly stopped in mid air. The "hissing" voice pierced his heart, making his internal organs tremble, and his Qi and blood were out of control, like drilling out of the seven orifices.


    The most terrible thing is that there are countless black cracks in the void he stands, like cobwebs.


    This is not a torn void, but the power of darkness.


    When he looked back, he saw that the young Lei Lingli and the middle-aged Tu Lingli stopped and started the absolute field, and his eyes were full of fear of the black crack.


    The black Python sprawled and galloped in. There was darkness behind him. There was no light at all. It was like a tide. It seemed to devour everything.


    "Terran, you can''t run under my dark Jedi!!!"


    In the dark night, the black Python vomited words, and his gray black eyes were possessed.


    The spider web like crack, with its sound, began to fuse, the real void became less and less, and the darkness would devour them.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Lingli''s youth fought back first. He waved his sword and cut it off. Lei Lingli forced the surrounding darkness away. The light of the thunder was extremely dazzling.


    But ye Tianze found that the light of the thunder only flickered for a moment and was swallowed up by the surrounding darkness, and the speed of propagation also became slow.


    Lei Lingli was still like this, and Tu Lingli was even worse. Although the middle-aged man launched the Jedi of earth, the forced activity space was becoming narrower and narrower.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about them. Before the crack completely surrounded him, he rushed left and right, and escaped.


    "Boom"


    A tail suddenly came out of the ground and shone on Ye Tianze. He cut it off with a knife, but he was directly shocked back by the power of this tail.


    Ye Tianze, who had just escaped, was shocked back. Before he could escape, the dark cracks quickly fused and swallowed him.


    "Damn it!"


    The darkness in front of him is not a terrible thing for him, because he has seen a darker world than this before.


    However, he fell into the dark Jedi of the black Python and wanted to escape, but it was a very difficult thing. He thought of the ancient magic lamp for the first time.


    If the ancient magic lamp is used, naturally I don''t care about the darkness.


    "In the dark Jedi, the struggle is futile!" the voice of the black Python in the dark night came.


    "Damn black python, you dare to kill my nine story tower, you won''t come to a good end!" the young man''s voice came from the darkness.


    Followed by the sound of thunder, but only heard its sound and saw no one.


    "Nine story tower?"


    The dark night black Python laughed coldly, "Oh, what can some old monsters of the nine story tower do to me? Don''t they just dare to shrink in the tower?"


    "Damn loach, I''ll fight with you!" in the dark, the middle-aged voice of Tu Lingli came again, angry.


    "Fight, in my dark Jedi, your spiritual power will be eroded, just like all creatures in the bright world. Without light, they will only wither."


    Said the dark night python.


    Hearing the words of the dark night black python, they became more worried. Ye Tianze knew that in the dark Jedi, unless he repaired the light power, the more he struggled, the faster he was eroded.


    This erosion is what the black Python said. Without light, everything will wither, and their flesh, blood and spiritual power will wither.


    When these forces are integrated into the darkness, they will be swallowed up by the black python. He doesn''t need to use too much power to completely absorb their cultivation.


    Compared with the Shura people, the black Python is much more terrible.


    "Why don''t you struggle?" the black Python asked suddenly.


    Ye Tianze knew that he was talking to him and replied, "you said that struggle is futile. Why should I struggle?"


    "Well!" said the dark night Python suspiciously, "it seems that you know the dark Jedi very well!"


    "I know more than these two wastes."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Who are you calling a loser!" Lei Lingli said angrily.


    "You," said Ye Tianze.


    "You!" Lei Lingli youth threatened, "if I escape, I will skin you little beast!"


    "Then you can escape!" said Ye Tianze.


    The young Lei Lingli was silent, and the thunder disappeared. Obviously, he found the terrible place of the dark Jedi and began to frighten his Lingli. He just protected himself and didn''t abuse it any more.


    "What can you do?" the middle-aged voice of Tu Lingli said, "this is not the time to get angry. We admit that we really wanted to pit you before, but if we don''t work together now, we will all die here."


    "That''s you, not me," said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you have a way?" Tu Lingli was pleasantly surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light flashed. The darkness was like a curtain, torn apart by the light.

 Chapter 1161

    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to wait for the two guys. He was almost swallowed by the darkness, and then used the ancient magic lamp to extinguish the dark night black python.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone should help, and this person should practice light and spiritual power, but when she stepped into the darkness, the light on her body tore open the darkness.


    However, they can only see the interweaving of light and darkness, but they don''t see people in the light.


    Darkness is like ink. The appearance of light makes the darkness white, like ink on drawing paper. There are more and more white places, and the darkness gradually disappears.


    "Don''t go yet!" a voice came.


    Ye Tianze escaped for the first time, but he got out of the darkness, but there was only a white and flawless space in front of him, and there were no other colors.


    Then the friar Lei Lingli and Friar Tu Lingli came out, and then there was a fight in their ears.


    "Hiss"


    In the dark night, the black Python screamed bitterly, and the light gradually shrouded the darkness.


    "Lv Aoshan, you smelly woman, wait for me!"


    The figure of the dark night black Python came, "sooner or later I will swallow you alive, I will swallow you alive!"


    The light suddenly disappeared, and the outside world appeared again. In front of them, a cold and arrogant woman in white appeared.


    The woman holds the sword, her face is beautiful, her hair is like a waterfall, blood remains on the sword, but her eyes are not as young as her face.


    It gives people a deep sense of vicissitudes. When the two monks saw the woman, they immediately knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "have you seen LV Changlao!"


    "Are you two under elder Xue?" asked LV Aoshan.


    As soon as they heard this, if they realized something, they said in unison, "after today, it will be used by elder Lv."


    "Well, you two are smart," said LV Aoshan, "but you have elder Xue''s Yin and Yang symbols, don''t you?"


    "Please break the talisman for us, and please give us the talisman!"


    They both spoke with one voice.


    These two people are much stronger than Tiandao old man. Even if ye Tianze doesn''t take all the means, it''s impossible to defeat them.


    But they were so respectful in front of the woman, even like slaves, which made Ye Tianze feel a little incredible.


    But what happened next surprised him even more. They immediately sacrificed their inner alchemy. Then the woman forced a golden talisman in their inner alchemy, followed by two black lights.


    When ye Tianze looked carefully, he found that the two black lights were nothing else but talismans.


    After getting the two talismans, they were relieved. Then they stared at Ye Tianze and gloated.


    No matter how silly Ye Tianze is, they know that they are loyal to the woman, and they are still loyal.


    "Your face is so strange. Didn''t you come up on the fifth floor?" the woman asked.


    When her eyes fell on Ye Tianze, ye Tianze felt that his whole body seemed to be seen through, completely shrouded in light.


    When darkness reaches the extreme, when you open your eyes, you can''t see five fingers, while when light reaches the extreme, you can''t see five fingers.


    Even sometimes, light is more terrible than darkness. Darkness can devour life, and light can melt life.


    Ye Tianze knew that his accomplishments were far inferior to the woman in front of him. Perhaps only the servants of the imperial realm could fight with one of them.


    "Just came up from the fifth floor."


    Ye Tianze said, "dare to ask..."


    "Bold!" the friar Lei Lingli roared.


    Ye Tianze immediately felt like a thunderclap, his eardrum hurt, and his whole body trembled, followed by a huge pressure. The unbearable force immediately made him kneel in the air.


    He struggled for a while. He felt powerless and stopped struggling. This is the pressure of the two monks working together. His strength is far more terrible than ye Tianze wanted to predict.


    LV Aoshan glanced at him and raised her hand. His heaven and earth precepts fell into LV Aoshan''s hands.


    "Well, it''s really a mole ant at the bottom!"


    LV Aoshan is obviously not satisfied with the things in the heaven and earth ring, but LV Aoshan still put the heaven and earth ring away, "I dare to go up to the sixth floor with this family background!"


    Ye Tianze was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say a word. Of course, all his good things were hidden in the startling jade. Fortunately, he sent Qin Weiyang in advance. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the woman would do to Qin Weiyang.


    LV Aoshan took away Ye Tianze''s heaven and earth ring and glanced at him. Ye Tianze immediately felt cool. The light directly melted his clothes and turned him into red and naked.


    LV Aoshan looked at him up and down and determined that there were no other heaven and earth rings hidden. Then she asked, "just stay with me and be a servant!"


    Upon hearing this, friar Lei Lingli said, "elder, if he stays with you, it''s a drag. Why not kill him directly!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, the killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    LV Aoshan looked at him and said, "give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Ye Tianze only wanted to summon the servants of the imperial territory and slapped the three people in front of him, but he was not willing to use it. It was too wasteful to use it on them.


    "My talent is not bad!"


    As ye Tianze said, he immediately showed his thunder power. Vigorous spiritual power gushed out of the inner pill, walked around the meridians, formed a terrible thunder on the body surface, and made a "hiss" sound.


    Friar Lei Lingli saw that it was also a flash of murder.


    "He is also friar Lei Lingli!" said LV Aoshan. "If you don''t have other abilities, kill him."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze said, "I also repaired the wind power!"


    With that, he showed his wind power again. The two spiritual powers of wind and thunder were integrated together without any interval.


    LV Aoshan''s face showed a trace of surprise, but in an instant, it calmed down.


    The two monks she had just accepted felt incredible. Ye Tianze''s thunder power and wind power were almost the same, and they were compatible without separation.


    In this realm, although it is not difficult to do, ye Tianze obviously uses it more smoothly.


    "It''s hard to be a servant!"


    LV Aoshan said, "I''ll give you two Yin talismans!"


    Ye Tianze was very reluctant and could only sacrifice his inner alchemy. With two black lights entering his inner alchemy.


    Ye Tianze immediately felt that Neidan was completely clamped down, and the woman in front of him became extremely noble, which made him have an intention not to resist.


    "Yin and Yang talisman, one Yin and one Yang. The Yin talisman is on you. If I die, you also have to die. If I crush the Yang talisman, you also have to die!"


    LV Aoshan said, "this is the first lesson you have learned when you enter the sixth floor. Here, you are the dragon and the tiger. All your glory at the foot of the mountain will disappear. You are just one of my servants. If I tell you to die, you have to die. If I tell you to live, you have to live trembling. Understand?"


    "Understand!" said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1162

    On the way back to the ninth floor tower, ye Tianze learned about the situation of the sixth floor.


    In fact, the six, seven, eight and three layers are integrated. The sixth layer is just the saying of the strong at the lower level, and there are three forces in all.


    They are the nine storey tower, King Pan hall and heilian sect.


    The strength of the three forces is almost the same. They have different territories, but this is only the power of the Terran.


    In the Terran territory, the most powerful is the spirit beast. The spirit beast on the sixth floor is no longer fighting alone like the spirit beast below the sixth floor.


    The three forces seem to have divided their respective territories, but in fact, these territories are in the hands of spirit beasts. When Terrans enter the territory of spirit beasts to hunt, they are all trembling.


    This friar Lei Lingli is called Mo Cong and Friar Tu Lingli is called Mo Sheng.


    They all come from the West. Three hundred years ago, they entered the sixth floor, but they are still struggling at the bottom. The old monsters of the three forces have long controlled resources and formed a strict hierarchy.


    This hierarchy relies on Yin-Yang symbols.


    Break into the inner alchemy of friars with Yin talisman, master the Yang talisman and master the life and death of friars. All friars entering the sixth layer can only enter one of the three forces.


    But the three forces are not short of people. On the contrary, they do not want more people to share resources. Human life is not worth money here.


    Many monks will be killed if they have the slightest idea of resistance, and their accomplishments will be destroyed.


    What Lu Aoshan asked him just now was not a threat. If she did not like Ye Tianze, she would be killed directly by her.


    In LV Aoshan''s eyes, ye Tianze is no different from a mole ant. If he kills it, he will kill it.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng knew the rules here, so they chose to hand over the inner pill immediately after LV Aoshan saved them.


    Previously, they were controlled by an elder surnamed Xue. Only elder level characters can control the yin-yang talisman.


    And friars like Mo Cong are just the most inferior slaves.


    But compared with Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, ye Tianze, a friar who has just entered the sixth floor, has a worse status. He is just a servant.


    Although Mo Cong and Mo Sheng can''t control Ye Tianze, their strength is stronger than ye Tianze, and their identity is naturally higher.


    As slaves, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng naturally don''t want people like Ye Tianze to exist. They can see that ye Tianze has good talent and will become their competitors sooner or later.


    Therefore, when LV Aoshan wanted to take ye Tianze as her servant, she added that although the final decision was still in LV Aoshan''s hands.


    But Mo Cong''s words almost killed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t like the feeling that his fate is in the hands of others, but he knows that his strength is poor at this time and can only be controlled by LV Aoshan for the time being.


    All he knew was told by Mo Cong, not because of Mo Cong''s kindness, but just to Tell ye Tianze what the rules are.


    Also let him understand what his identity is, and it''s just easy to manipulate him in the future.


    He followed LV Aoshan to the nine storey tower and found that it was an alliance and stronghold. However, in the stronghold, there was a huge tower hundreds of feet high. The tower had nine floors and gathered the vitality of tens of miles around.


    Ye Tianze saw at a glance that the tower was not only a treasure, but also the core of the whole stronghold.


    When he entered the stronghold, he found that there were not a few people here, and even many people with lower cultivation than him.


    These people were expressionless and empty eyed, like walking corpses.


    Seeing him looking at these people curiously, Mo Cong asked curiously, "do you know what these are?"


    "Something?" Ye Tianze shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Corpse puppet!"


    Mo Cong sneered, "these are monks who tried to resist and were abolished the inner alchemy. However, although their inner alchemy was abolished, the spiritual power in the inner alchemy was sealed in the body. You see that their accomplishments are weaker than you, but in fact, their previous accomplishments are not weaker than you."


    "If you dare to have a different heart, you will end up like them. These guys keep their mind, but they are like walking corpses. Only when their spiritual power is completely exhausted, they will turn into dust!"


    Mo Sheng said, "however, many of them are old monsters who have practiced for 100 or even 200 years. Their cultivation is so powerful that they have to endure for at least hundreds of years before they can exhaust their spiritual power and die!"


    "Who came up with such a vicious means?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt his sea of Qi and overturned the river. Neidan seemed to be tearing, and there was a deep pain.


    Ye Tianze almost rolled on the ground in pain, but he held back and looked at LV Aoshan.


    "Vicious?"


    LV Aoshan stared at him and said, "I don''t think you can make the rules you want if you have strength. Unfortunately... You don''t!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. After a long time, the pain slowly subsided.


    LV Aoshan did not enter the nine story tower, but stopped in a house around the tower, which was her residence.


    Along the way, those corpse puppets could not help kneeling down when they saw LV Aoshan. Ye Tianze could see their resentment in their eyes.


    But just as LV Aoshan said about him, these corpse puppets are only left with resentment.


    This is the only resistance they can express, but their bodies are not under their control.


    In addition to these corpse puppets, those friars whose accomplishments were lower than hers did not dare to lift their heads when they saw her. When they came face to face, they had to retreat to both sides, bow their bodies, and even dare not lift their heads, let alone look at her.


    "You go to the ninth floor tower, make my mark and get him a nameplate by the way!"


    LV Aoshan said, "if elder Xue''s people ask, ask elder Xue to come to me in person!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were overjoyed and waited respectfully for LV Aoshan to enter the door. Then they turned and walked towards the jiuzhong tower.


    The closer he was to the jiuzhong tower, ye Tianze felt the heavier the pressure. When he reached the front of the jiuzhong tower, he was a little panting, and his spiritual power didn''t work smoothly.


    He got the array pattern of the star family and soon knew why he felt this way. It was because of the Yin talisman in his body.


    Mo Cong said, "be smart and don''t make trouble for us, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Looking at the jiuzhong tower from a distance, there are only a few hundred feet, but looking closer, you can''t see the top at all. The jiuzhong tower occupies a few miles, and there are 36 tower gates alone.


    The larger the door, the more noble the identity of the person who walks in. For example, ye Tianze can only go in through the smallest door.


    Before Mo Cong stepped in, an angry voice came: "bold Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, you betrayed elder Xue and dared to come back. Come, take these two traitors down immediately and hand them over to elder Xue!"


    Mo Cong was afraid at first, but he seemed to think of something. He soon calmed down and looked at the coming people with a gloomy smile on his face.

 Chapter 1163

    There are five people coming to arrest Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. Their accomplishments are at the peak of the earth, but they are obviously people who have experienced 20 climaxes.


    Although the strength of Mo Cong and Mo Sheng has reached the limit and built an absolute field, they have only broken through the climax 15 times.


    Ye Tianze is ten climaxes. Compared with the general ten climaxes, he is naturally stronger, but he is a little weaker than Mo Cong.


    However, Mo Cong looked confident and fearless. He waited for someone to surround him. Then he said, "why, do you want to fight under the nine story tower?"


    "Hum, you two guys, you''d better be more interesting, or you''ll be a corpse puppet waiting for you!"


    The leader of the strong said, "don''t take it easy!"


    "Who are you ordering?" Mo Cong sneered.


    "Dog, don''t you know I''m ordering? Two traitors really want to be corpse puppets?" said the leader.


    Mo Cong smiled and said, "we are now under the command of elder Lv. Don''t you think that elder Xue really dares to refine us into corpse puppets?"


    "Yes!"


    Several strong men were puzzled when they heard this. Only the first strong man was surprised and said, "are you talking about the new Sanxing elder, LV Aoshan?"


    "Good!"


    Mo Cong said, "it''s LV Aoshan, LV Changlao! Although Xue Changlao is also an elder, he is only a two-star elder. Elder LV said that if he has any opinions, he can go to him in person."


    After hearing this, several strong men suddenly lost their arrogance. Even the first strong man softened his tone and said, "we don''t know interest. I''ll tell elder Xue goodbye!"


    "Stop!"


    Mo Cong said with a sneer, "just go. Elder Lv is too shameless!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t mean to be disrespectful to LV Changlao!" the leader was flustered.


    "You have!" Mo Cong said.


    "Don''t spit out blood!"


    The first strong man angrily said.


    "You just called me a dog, but now I''m a servant of elder Lv. You call me a dog. What''s elder LV?"


    Mo Cong smiled and said, "insult the elder. You are so brave!"


    "You!!!"


    Lei Zhongqi was speechless, "what do you want?"


    "Slap yourself three times and give me ten top-grade yuan stones!" Mo Cong said. "It''s just at this time!"


    "Ten top-grade yuan stones!!!" Lei Zhong angrily said, "why don''t you grab them! I can''t get ten yuan a year!"


    "Then I have to tell LV Changlao about it. Even if elder Xue protects you, you have to become a corpse puppet."


    Mo Cong sneered.


    When Lei finally heard the corpse puppet, his body trembled. Finally, he took out ten top-grade yuan stones and left quickly with people.


    Mo Cong accepted the Yuan Stone and said contentedly, "fight with me, you are still young!"


    The three soon entered the tower. Ye Tianze got an identity nameplate engraved with the words "nine story tower", which indicates that he will be the person of the nine story tower in the future.


    Mo Cong didn''t make the nameplate. He just changed the information on the nameplate. From then on, he no longer belongs to elder Xue, but to elder Lv.


    "Elder Lv is in the nine story tower, isn''t his identity the highest?" on the way back, ye Tianze asked curiously.


    It seems that Mo Cong got ten top-grade yuan stones. Mo Cong was in a good mood and his tone was no longer as stiff as before. He said: "naturally, the elders of the nine story tower are divided into nine stars, one star is the lowest, which is beyond the fate of slaves. Nine stars are the most, and elder Lv is just three-star elders."


    "It is rumored that there are supreme elders on the nine stars, but they all live in the tower and have never been seen."


    Mo Sheng put in a mouth, "in addition to the supreme elder and the tower master, they are all strong people who are half step into the imperial realm. It is said that they can step into the imperial realm at any time, but they just suppress the realm and are unwilling to break through!"


    "Some people can''t suppress the realm, so they left Buzhou mountain."


    Mo Cong said and looked at him with a disdain on his face. "You''ve just entered the sixth floor. You''re lucky to survive. Don''t aim too high. If you want to become an elder, you''ll have to endure for a thousand years. Don''t mention the supreme elder, who is an elder with more than five stars. You don''t want to see them. They''re all gods!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that there were so many Terran experts hidden in the Zhoushan mountain, and there were people who left from here.


    "Those who have left Buzhou mountain are afraid to show their faces because the emperor is suppressing them!"


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility.


    The emperor must be clear about these strong men on the mountain. The emperor is also clear about what they have done.


    He only cares about his own life and death, regardless of the interests of the ethnic group, and has created such detached forces on the mountain to control resources and do things of life and death. It''s strange that the emperor can like them.


    When they went down the mountain, they naturally avoided them. Although the emperor did not kill them, he knew what he had done and could only hide and linger.


    "If the emperor is absent and the emperor''s road is opened, these suppressed guys will burst out. This is the real emperor''s blood road!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    It also makes his heart more urgent, a thousand years? If he really takes a thousand years, the next generation of Emperor may not appear. There is nothing else about him.


    If he wants to restore his hegemony in his previous life, he must become a human emperor, because there is only one fruit throne.


    If you let others become the emperor and he wants to enter the realm of the emperor again, it can only be a fool''s dream.


    Although he didn''t know why Xuan could coexist with Wuji, he also knew that Xuan''s ninth longevity was different from that of most friars of the Terran.


    Most of the cultivation skills of the human race were created by him, but Xuan took a different road, even beyond Ye Tianze''s previous understanding of the ninth immortality.


    "The Black Lotus sect should be the power of Xuan!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing? Although you can''t get ahead without a thousand years, as long as you are obedient, we won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Mo Cong thought Ye Tianze had the idea of despair.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you are obedient, we will never treat you badly."


    Mo Sheng said, "we have also experienced despair like you, but only when you enter the sixth layer can you get real promotion. Under the fifth layer, even if you can surpass 10000 people, you are still weak compared with the strong ones on the sixth layer. Moreover, you are already stronger than most of the strong ones on the sixth layer..."


    Before he finished, Mo Cong interrupted him and said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Hurry up and don''t waste our time!"


    When they came to LV Aoshan''s residence, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng were respectful. It was obvious that LV Aoshan was not the only two slaves.


    Before that, LV Aoshan also had many slaves, and her strength was not under them.


    Mo Cong was smart. When he came back, he immediately handed over the ten top-grade yuan stones he got. He didn''t dare to leave one of them.


    When the first servant saw this, he was going to give him a bully. When he saw the ten top-grade yuan stones, the hostility in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    The slave took the Yuan Stone and reported it to LV Aoshan. When he came back, there were three top-grade yuan stones left in his hand.


    The seven pieces had been taken away by LV Aoshan. The head servant was happy, so he took out some inferior yuan stones and gave them to his men.


    Mo Cong looked at him eagerly and thought he would get a inferior Yuan Stone, but he didn''t expect that the first servant was assigned to him, but he put away the Yuan Stone and just patted him on the shoulder.


    Standing aside, ye Tianze felt funny, but he didn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1164

    Although Mo Cong did not get Yuanshi, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and accepted the result.


    The first slave reported his name and called him Zhou Zhuo. His cultivation was also at the peak of the earth, but he was already a strong man who had broken through the climax 30 times.


    Thirty times to break through the climax, which is already the limit. The absolute field has been repaired naturally for a long time, but Zhou Zhuo doesn''t want to break through the heaven.


    According to Mo Cong, there is a chance to challenge the one star elder by breaking through 30 climaxes and entering the heaven.


    If the challenge is successful, Zhou Zhuo will become a one star elder, but this time is only one month.


    If you can''t challenge successfully within a month, Zhou Zhuo will have to challenge the elders who master their own Yang Fu.


    Naturally, the elder will not leave a slave who may challenge him at any time. At that time, Zhou Zhuo''s fate can be imagined.


    Even ye Tianze, who has the memory of two generations, is a little hairy by the rules of the nine story tower.


    Mo Cong didn''t dare to leave the ten top-grade yuan stones because he couldn''t afford it. Once LV Aoshan knew it, he had to become a corpse puppet.


    Zhou Zhuo got three top-grade yuan stones, which were rewarded by LV Aoshan. It''s different.


    If Zhou Zhuo hid three pieces privately and LV Aoshan knew it, he had to be refined into a corpse puppet.


    Under the nine story tower, only the reward can be really absorbed.


    "If I had known this, I should have cleaned up those demons on the fifth floor and accumulated enough strength before coming up!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But now it''s too late. He has come up. Like countless monks who want to climb the sixth floor and get more resources, he has been fooled!


    The resources here are indeed richer. The top grade Yuan Stone is very rare on the fifth floor, but there are top grade yuan stones here.


    Moreover, the spirit beast''s Qi and blood and internal alchemy are more abundant and huge than the spirit beast at the foot of the mountain.


    Killing ten heads at the foot of the mountain may not be one head on the sixth floor.


    "We need to improve our strength and become an elder before we can play freely!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Zhuo gave them all rooms, but the vitality in the nine story tower is indeed richer than the top-grade Yuanqi well on the fifth floor.


    But this can not be called Ye Tianze to suppress the realm and form a breakthrough climax.


    Now ye Tianze has only experienced 11 breaking climaxes, and the limit of breaking climax in this realm is 30 times.


    He had seen Hongye go through 15 climaxes before, but it was obvious that Hongye''s strength could not be compared with that of the ten climaxes here, and it was far from him.


    "This breakthrough climax seems to have something to do with one''s own talent. The most extreme is 30 times in this realm. A consensus has been reached!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    All the information Hongye gets comes from the Tiandao old man on the fifth floor, and the strength of Tiandao old man is on this floor, that is, he is just a slave.


    If it hadn''t been for old man Tiandao, ye Tianze wouldn''t have come up to the sixth floor. Now he has become LV Aoshan''s servant.


    "I have seven internal alchemies and two spiritual blood have not awakened yet. If according to the nine spiritual blood talents, each spiritual blood has experienced 30 breakthrough climaxes in this realm, it is not to launch the huntian battle body. I''m afraid it is enough to crush all the strong people in this realm!"


    Ye Tianze combed it and thought it was feasible. Ordinary people can''t do it because they have different physique.


    Ye Tianze built the huntian battle body, and the huntian battle body is improved. It is far more than ordinary people''s physique and can naturally bear such a huge vitality.


    "However, if you want to absorb energy and practice here, I''m afraid it will take a thousand years to become an elder, not to mention that every kind of spiritual blood has experienced 30 breakthrough climaxes."


    After a long silence, ye Tianze made up his mind. He must become an elder to get rid of LV Aoshan and further grab resources for cultivation.


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. He was the emperor in his previous life, but not in this life. Without absolute strength, he can only adapt to the rules. He deeply understands it.


    Finally, he focused on the yin-yang talisman. The pain previously restrained by LV Aoshan is still fresh in his mind.


    Although he destroys two internal alchemies, his cultivation will not be abolished, but his muddy sky battle body will be abolished.


    Yin talisman is a murderous spirit, which is wrapped around his inner alchemy. When it is not started, there is no feeling at all. He can freely use his spiritual power without being constrained.


    But once launched, the whole inner alchemy will be torn. The pain is no less than digging meat in the heart.


    With his current array attainments, he quickly figured out the array path in this talisman. To his surprise, this array is very similar to the array of the star family.


    Even the power of the killing array.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the yin-yang talisman was so powerful. The level of the star family was obviously different from his level.


    When he deduced from the array patterns of the star family, he soon understood the operation law of the array patterns. It is not difficult to break the yin-yang symbol.


    The difficulty was that it was impossible for him to break the amulet without LV Aoshan''s awareness.


    "Unless you really tear your face with LV Aoshan, otherwise... You can''t break this amulet!!" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He certainly won''t do what he finds himself guilty.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Zhuo called them all, including Zhou Zhuo, a total of nine slaves.


    Ye Tianze naturally stood at the end, and his cultivation was the lowest.


    "You three newcomers, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you don''t hand in all the offerings this month, you''ll have to be whipped!"


    Zhou Zhuo said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Cong was dissatisfied and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, you are so unkind. There are only ten days left this month. How can we kill ten spirit beasts and pay them for worship? Otherwise, how about starting next month?"


    "Next month?" Zhou Zhuo sneered. "If you are willing to receive the whip of this month first and pay it next month, I won''t stop you!"


    Mo Cong''s face changed and said, "but yesterday you received ten top-grade yuan stones from me. You''re like this..."


    "Did I take you ten top-grade yuan stones?"


    Zhou Zhuo stared at him and said coldly, "the three pieces I got were given by the elder. As for what you gave me, it was paid to the elder. Do you still want to hide it?"


    Mo Cong is speechless, but he doesn''t want to receive the whip. He knows the power of the whip. If he receives a whip, the whole person will be greatly injured. He can''t recover without ten days and a half months, unless there is a pill to heal the wound.


    However, in this layer, Dan medicine is very precious, because high-level Dan masters are very rare.


    If you receive the Dharma whip and can''t pay the sacrifice next month, you will receive the Dharma whip again. If this vicious circle continues, it will be abolished sooner or later.


    Moreover, if you can''t complete the sacrifice and payment in three months, that''s the fate of useless people. Useless people can only become corpse puppets.


    "You''ve all heard clearly for me. Don''t give me those crooked people. They dare to disobey the elders and hide behind their backs. One is counted as one, and all of them are refined into corpse puppets!"


    Zhou Zhuo said, "why don''t you go hunting spirit beasts?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t sympathize with Mo Cong. After leaving the mansion, he rushed out of the jiuzhong tower.


    "Brother ye, why are you walking so fast?" Mo Cong''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked back and said, "elder martial brother Mo, what''s up?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother won''t count on you. After all, we''re getting started together, and... We''re still excluded by those old people under elder Lu''s seat. If we don''t stick together, I''m afraid we can''t get along."


    Mo Cong said.


    "What''s senior brother Mo''s advice?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your cultivation is low, and we also have a care. We hunted and killed eight spirit beasts before and paid the monthly sacrifice. One person needs ten. The spirit beasts on this floor are so difficult to kill. They accidentally become the prey of spirit beasts. If we don''t work together, I''m afraid we can''t complete the task."


    Mo Cong said, and told ye Tianze the horror of the whip again.


    Ye Tianze nodded after listening.


    Mo Cong asked, "brother Ye agreed?"


    "I''m still going to walk alone. Elder martial brother Mo''s kindness is very kind to me." Ye Tianze said.


    With his current strength, playing with Mo Cong and Mo Sheng will certainly not be good, and will expose many of his cards.


    Now, we should be more vigilant. If we expose our cards, Mo Congzhen will have some thoughts. He can''t afford to go away.


    Mo Cong''s face was cold when he heard this: "brother Ye is toasting instead of drinking?"


    "We can''t afford to pay the monthly offerings to the elders." Mo Sheng said, "brother ye, don''t be stubborn. If there''s anything wrong before, how about an apology?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I just don''t trust you two."


    Mo Sheng and Mo Cong suddenly became silent. They all talked about this. What else can they do?


    "You''d better die outside, or you won''t be able to eat when you come back!" Mo Cong threatened and turned and left.


    After seeing them go far, ye Tianze left.


    However, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng soon found the direction of Ye Tianze''s departure and caught up.


    "What do you do with him if you have nothing to do? Is this boy''s strength a drag to follow us? Can he still complete the task?"


    Mo Sheng asked strangely.


    "Hum, don''t you find it strange that the boy went up the mountain alone?"


    Mo Cong said, "moreover, when you were fighting with the dark night python, the boy obviously had the idea that the Yellow finch was behind. If you didn''t point the cards, do you think it''s possible?"


    "But didn''t elder LV take away his heaven and earth ring?" Mo Sheng said, "there''s really something hidden. Elder LV took it away."


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if he has some blood refining treasure?"


    Mo Cong said, "Although there are more resources on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain, but... In terms of treasures, the mountain can''t compare with those at the foot of the mountain. Anyway, it won''t take much time. If this boy really doesn''t have any cards, it''s not too late for us to hunt spirit beasts again. You and I work together to take some risks and complete the task is not a problem, but if he really has a card, we will be developed. After all, he must be no longer in the heaven and earth ring Blood refining treasure, maybe even an artifact! "

 Chapter 1165

    About ten miles away from the nine story tower, ye Tianze found someone following him. Needless to think, he also knew that it must be mo Cong and Mo Sheng.


    "Are these two guys going to make my idea?"


    Although Ye Tianze''s strength can''t compare with those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years, they can''t handle it easily.


    Originally, he wanted to fight alone. In this way, with his muddy sky war body, he killed some weaker spirit beasts. Naturally, it is not a problem.


    But these two people will be different if they follow up. If they use muddy sky battle body, they will be suspicious.


    At that time, LV Aoshan will be informed. He must be overwhelmed.


    Although the information on the first five floors is almost separated from the information on the next few floors, if people know his huntian battle body, I''m afraid those who have a heart will come to ask for it.


    "Since you want to follow, follow, who is afraid of who!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng followed Ye Tianze for a day. When they saw Ye Tianze meet a spirit beast, they all fled in a hurry and couldn''t help beating drums at the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Sheng said, "I don''t think he has any cards. He''s been following for a day and hasn''t heard anything. He should want to pick some weak spirit beasts. If he goes on like this, even if he kills a few heads, it''s too late."


    Mo Cong was also weird and said, "no, my intuition is never wrong. It''s no use for this boy to keep his cards. Can''t he say he found us following?"


    "How could it be? Our strength is so much stronger than him. How could he find us? Don''t be suspicious."


    Mo Sheng said.


    "We have been practicing in the mountain for hundreds of years before we have today''s strength. This boy has just entered the sixth floor, and his strength has almost caught up with us. I don''t believe he has no cards."


    Mo Cong said, "most of the strong people on the fifth floor, even if they are strong, are not as strong as him. The most puzzling thing is that I always feel that his root bone is not like an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years!"


    "The future is long. It''s useless for you to tangle now. If we don''t finish the task, we''ll get a whip when we go back."


    Mo Sheng said, "no matter how well this boy hides, he won''t make mistakes. When his mistakes are exposed, it''s not better for us to catch the ready-made ones. It''s our own loss to spend with him."


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng left.


    Ye Tianze felt relieved that no one was following behind him. If he could defeat these two guys, he would kill them. Unfortunately, his skills are not as good as others.


    After the two left, ye Tianze also let go. His strength is not a problem to kill some weaker spirit beasts.


    The slightly stronger spirit beast is very slippery and doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    On the fifth day after leaving the nine story tower, ye Tianze only killed four spirit beasts, which is far from the task of ten spirit beasts a month.


    In the remaining five days, if he can''t get together six spirit beasts, he will have to get a meal of the whip. Although he doesn''t know what the whip is, he can see Zhou Zhuo''s panic at the whip. He also knows that it won''t be easy to get a meal.


    "The sixth floor is the spirit beasts in the later stage of the earth level, and these spirit beasts are almost the same as your strength. We can barely kill one head by joining hands and being surprised. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to complete the task."


    Tiandao old man said.


    During this time, he has been hiding in Jingshen jade and dare not show his head.


    "Naturally, I also know that I can''t get together. The spirit beasts that can be killed can only be sacrificed, but can''t be absorbed directly. Such strength can''t be improved at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you go on like this, you can only rely on vitality cultivation. Such a vicious circle, I''m afraid you''ll be a servant all your life."


    "Why don''t the master go down to the fifth floor, kill some spirit beasts and come back to pay the task?" said the old man Tiandao.


    "If it''s so easy, do Mo Cong and these guys still need to endure hard on the mountain? They won''t go down long ago!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this yin-yang symbol can certainly be positioned, and the spirit beast Qi and blood and internal alchemy on the fifth layer are far from comparable to the spirit beast Qi and blood and internal alchemy on this layer. Do you think LV Aoshan is a fool?"


    The old man Tiandao thought and said, "why don''t the master absorb these spirit beasts first, and increase his strength by one point and one more chance."


    "Well, that''s a good idea!"


    Ye Tianze said, "anyway, if you can''t afford to pay the sacrifice, you also have to suffer from the whip of the law. If you don''t pay the whole, you''d better absorb it first and improve your strength."


    Ye Tianze immediately absorbed the internal elixir and Qi and blood of the three spirit beasts with huntian formula. This time, he didn''t let all internal elixirs be absorbed together.


    Instead, it was absorbed by fengneidan alone. It was unknown that ye Tianze immediately felt the breakthrough climax as soon as he absorbed it.


    Moreover, this appears eight times in a row.


    The wave after wave of breakthrough felt like the tide, which made Ye Tianze tremble all over. Feng Neidan was twice as big and had more powerful spiritual power than before.


    "Before breaking the climax, it was all absorbed by the seven internal elixirs together, but now it''s different. It''s just that the wind internal elixir is absorbed alone. It still absorbs the spirit beast Qi and blood and internal elixir on the sixth layer. The effect will be so great!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood that the previous idea was feasible.


    The seven internal alchemies are absorbed and shared together. In fact, there is not much left. Eleven breakthroughs have been made before.


    If you share it, you won''t get a Neidan twice.


    With the wind power spilling out of the body, ye Tianze felt light and his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    "In this way, if you press it to 30 times to break through the climax, you can build the Jedi of the wind!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Feng Neidan had been diluted before, and there were two breakthrough climaxes. After absorbing the spirit beast Neidan and Qi and blood, it suddenly soared to ten times.


    At the moment, ye Tianze felt that his wind power was much higher than before.


    "In this way, kill seven or eight spirit beasts, and my wind spirit power can reach the extreme, and my field can become a Jedi!"


    The sad look on Ye Tianze''s face finally disappeared.


    After ten times of breaking through the climax, ye Tianze killed the spirit beast much faster than before.


    After three days, he killed nearly five spirit beasts, which was still without the cooperation of old Tiandao.


    After absorbing the Qi and blood and internal alchemy of the five spirit beasts, his wind spirit power made rapid progress and directly reached 15 breakthrough climaxes.


    Although the field has not become a Jedi, his wind power has been compressed to the extreme. The separate field of wind is much different from that before, and even covers his five elements field.


    He knew that there was such an entry, first, because the resources of the sixth floor were far more than the first to fifth floors, and second, he chose the right path of cultivation.


    If we still follow the previous method of promotion together, I''m afraid it will take decades, or even hundreds of years, before he can achieve the seven great spiritual powers and reach the point where all fields become extinct.


    "Now these two guys come to me again, and I have the power of a war!" Ye Tianze sneered.

 Chapter 1166

    After 15 climaxes, ye Tianze killed the spirit beast more easily, especially with the cooperation of old Tiandao.


    The cultivation of Feng Lingli improves his speed. If those spirit beasts want to escape, there is only a dead end.


    Although the spirit beast at this level is slippery, it can only fight ye Tianze if it can''t run.


    In this cycle, on the ninth day after leaving the nine storey tower, ye Tianze''s wind power was suppressed to 20 breakthrough climaxes with the continuous recording of spirit beasts.


    Even if Feng Lingli is used alone, and without muddy sky battle body, he can fight a life and death battle with Mo Sheng and Mo Cong.


    The advantage of awe eye is that while his strength is improved, the strength of Tiandao old man will also be improved.


    Although it is not as fast as his promotion speed, at the level of Tiandao old man, a little promotion is also an improvement.


    Moreover, this kind of promotion can suppress the promotion of the realm limit, that is to say, if ye Tianze allows the old man Tiandao to go out to practice by himself, his realm can be suppressed again.


    On the last day, ye Tianze began to kill the offerings he needed. At this time, if his Feng Neidan wanted to break through the climax again, he had to absorb a spirit beast at the top of the earth level.


    In order to show that he is not very amazing, ye Tianze can only find those weaker spirit beasts to kill. If he kills some stronger spirit beasts, it is obviously inappropriate with his previous strength. Maybe he will attract LV Aoshan''s attention at that time.


    To attract attention, it is natural to avoid many explanations and troubles.


    He even thought about not completing the task, but he immediately gave up the idea that he might get a whip.


    In the next half day, he quickly killed nine spirit beasts.


    However, when he killed the tenth spirit beast and was ready to leave, a sword flashed and cut off the dying spirit beast.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. If he hadn''t hid quickly just now, the sword light fell. I''m afraid even he was cut off.


    "What a fast speed!"


    A cold voice appeared, followed by a young man not far away. His body flashed in front of him and put the spirit beast into his bag.


    Ye Tianze looked at the young man in front of him and said, "you seem a little unkind!"


    "Did you say the spirit beast just now?"


    The young man didn''t care and said, "you didn''t raise the spirit beast in Zhoushan. You can kill it, and I can kill it. It''s not very fair who killed who."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while. Seeing that there was not much time, he didn''t want to entangle with him, so he turned and left.


    "Stop!" shouted the young man.


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "you also took the spirit beast. What else do you want?"


    "You are the servant of the elder. Why do I see you so ugly?" the young man asked.


    "Lv Aoshan!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, it''s Lu Aoshan, the new three star elder!" the young man didn''t have much respect. "In that case, hand over all the spirit animals in your storage ring."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze sneered and asked, "what did you say just now, say it again!"


    "I said, let you hand over all the spirit beasts in your storage ring."


    The youth ordered.


    Ye Tianze''s heaven and earth ring was taken away by LV Aoshan, but Zhou Zhuo issued a storage ring, but ye Tianze didn''t use the storage ring to contain the corpse of the spirit beast.


    But even if there is nothing in his storage ring, he can''t hand it over.


    "Which elder''s slave are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Me?" the young man was surprised and said with a smile, "four-star elder long Aotian!"


    "Long Aotian?" said Ye Tianze. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Naturally, you don''t need to hear that you and other slaves can''t be under the command of the four-star elder."


    The young man was impatient. "Hand it in quickly, or I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Ye Tianze smiled, hooked his hook and said, "I really want to see what will happen next."


    The young man was furious and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand immediately stabbed Ye Tianze. He had repaired gold Lingli and had already repaired the Jedi.


    However, his spiritual strength is only 20 tides, and his strength is equivalent to Mo Cong''s.


    If they had a fight, Mo Cong might have the upper hand because he had repaired Lei Lingli.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Ye Tianze, who did not use the huntian battle body. The wind power of 20 tides was by no means comparable to this person.


    With a flash of his body, he easily avoided the sword. The young man was surprised. The golden Jedi shrouded over and wanted to isolate Ye Tianze.


    He could see that ye Tianze had not built a Jedi, so he dared to breed the idea of robbing Ye Tianze''s prey.


    "Brush"


    The sword crossed the void and rippled in circles. Countless golden sword shadows completely shrouded Ye Tianze.


    However, his golden Jedi could not cover Ye Tianze, and none of the sword fell on Ye Tianze.


    He was like walking a tightrope on a cliff. He was in a cold sweat, but he never fell.


    "You... How can your speed be so fast? It looks like it''s only 20 tides. I want to be the same, and I haven''t cultivated the Jedi. Even if the speed of wind spirit power is blessed, it shouldn''t be so fast!"


    The young man was surprised.


    "You are too slow!"


    As soon as ye Tianze dodged, he was completely out of his attack range.


    The young man did not pursue. He knew that with the speed of Ye Tianze, he could not kill Ye Tianze.


    "Dog, I remember you!" he said, and the young man turned and left.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed, drew a knife and cut down: "there''s no way ahead!"


    The young man didn''t want to let Ye Tianze go. Ye Tianze dared to entangle him. Seeing that the knife fell, he immediately waved his sword to meet him.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Jin Lingli is invincible. Under the cover of the golden Jedi, ye Tianze is completely isolated from the flood.


    Instead of being unhappy, the young man was a little excited.


    "Qiang!"


    The knife and sword fell together and made a deafening noise. The broken knife moved and fell with the wind. In the wind power, it erupted with the terrible thunder power.


    The young man didn''t expect that ye Tianze even repaired Lei Lingli. Unexpectedly, the whole golden Jedi was disturbed and shocked tens of feet away by this knife.


    "You!!!" the young man said in surprise, "you are Shuangxiu!"


    With that, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the injury was not light.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, followed by a flash of knife light, and the young man''s face changed greatly.


    He turned his head, but his head rolled down from his neck.


    Old man Tiandao appeared behind him and said, "don''t overestimate yourself!"


    Ye Tianze took away his storage ring, checked it, and found that there were nearly 20 complete ghost animal bodies in it. He was immediately overjoyed.


    He burned his body in a fire and left here with a flash.

 Chapter 1167

    When ye Tianze returned to the ninth floor tower, he met Mo Cong and Mo Sheng waiting to enter at the door.


    With a sad face, they asked the monks who were also preparing to enter the city whether they had any extra offerings and were willing to pay a high price.


    However, the last batch of people came into the city. Basically, everyone wanted to pay their sacrifices on the day of the end of the month, so as to avoid being whipped by the law. Naturally, few had surplus.


    Even if there are a few, they can''t afford to buy them because the bid is too high.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, they naturally don''t hold any hope. With Ye Tianze''s strength, even if they kill two spirit beasts, it is absolutely impossible to complete the worship task.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the city, Mo Cong didn''t buy a spirit beast. Suddenly, he came to Ye Tianze and asked, "brother ye, did you kill a spirit beast?"


    "Lucky, I killed several heads," said Ye Tianze.


    Mo Cong was overjoyed and said, "how many heads?"


    "Not much." Ye Tianze also looked sad.


    Seeing ye Tianze refused to say, Mo Cong didn''t ask. He took him aside and said, "I''ll discuss something with you, or I''ll sell your spirit beast to us."


    "Sell?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "I''ll sell it to you. What shall I do?"


    "You certainly can''t make a full offering. In this way, you might as well sell it to us. We not only remember your kindness, but you can also make a small profit. Although you have to get a whip, it''s better than getting nothing."


    Mo Cong said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Mo Sheng stood aside and echoed, "elder Lv is also very clear about your strength. You just didn''t kill the spirit beast back. Maybe elder Lv is kind and willing to spare you once, then you earned it in vain."


    If he were really a green head, he would really believe Mo Sheng''s nonsense.


    "But I don''t have much on me," said Ye Tianze. "How many heads are you still short of?"


    Mo Cong immediately gestured three fingers and said, "it''s still three heads short. We''re willing to buy 30 inferior yuan stones. What do you think? With your cultivation, 30 inferior yuan stones may not be earned in a year."


    "Yes, even if you are whipped by the Dharma, you can use this yuan stone to buy pills to heal your wounds."


    Mo Sheng echoed, "here Yuan Stone is the hard currency. Without Yuan Stone, it is difficult to move."


    Ye Tianze sneered at the bottom of his heart, but his mouth looked hesitant and asked, "then why don''t you take Yuanshi to buy pills to heal?"


    They were speechless and hesitated. They didn''t know how to explain. They couldn''t say that the pill was very rare. It wasn''t something that this Yuan Stone couldn''t buy.


    "Forget it, for the sake of my fellow disciples, I''ll sell it to you. I happen to have three spirit beasts here." Ye Tianze said.


    Mo Cong, who was still thinking about how to deceive, was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Ye Tianze stretched out three fingers and said, "but I want this number."


    "Three hundred dollars, why don''t you grab it!" Mo Sheng said angrily.


    Mo Cong gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring and said, "here are 300 inferior yuan stones. It''s cheap for you!"


    "What I want is not 300 yuan, but three top-grade yuan stones!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You!!!" they stared at him with anger in their eyes.


    "I heard it just now. People offered five top-grade yuan stones. I offered three here. It''s already cheap."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although they were very unwilling, they finally took out three top-grade yuan stones, which was obviously all their family wealth.


    Ye Tianze put away the Yuan Stone and immediately gave them the bodies of three spirit beasts.


    After Mo Cong and Mo Sheng collected the corpse, they looked at him with schadenfreude. Mo Cong said, "although you took our top-grade Yuan Stone, you have to be blessed to suffer. Do you really think that elder LV will spare you because of your low cultivation? Stupid, in the nine story tower, your weakness is a sin, and no one will sympathize with you, stupid!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t care. He''s rich now. He killed the young man. He got 20 spirit beasts, including his nine heads, that''s 29. He sold three, and he still has 26.


    And he knows the value of this top-grade Yuan Stone very well.


    A low-grade Yuan Stone is equivalent to the vitality of a high-grade Yuan gas well. A high-grade yuan stone can top 10000 low-grade yuan stones.


    These two guys thought they didn''t know the value of Yuan Stone. They wanted to take 300 inferior yuan stones and buy his spirit animal corpse. It was a dream.


    "With this Yuan Stone, my wind power should be able to reach 30 tides, and the wind can be built safely!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    When they entered the city, they returned to their mansions.


    LV Aoshan did not appear, but ordered Zhou Zhuo to receive the offerings of the slaves.


    Nine slaves gathered together. First, the old people gave them to worship, and only one of them could not satisfy the worship.


    Without a spirit beast, Zhou Zhuo was not polite and immediately took out a token.


    With the urging of the token, the slave who did not pay enough to offer immediately rolled on the ground in pain, with evil spirit lingering on his body.


    His spiritual power overflowed from all parts of his body and was sucked away by the token. The whole person quickly lost weight.


    This process lasted for an hour. The old man''s sore throat was hoarse. When it was over, he obviously felt that his Qi and blood were empty, like a serious illness. The people present felt numb on the scalp.


    Only then did ye Tianze understand that the so-called Dharma whip was not whipped with a whip at all, but directly used the Yin talisman on his body, cooperated with the token, and forcibly sucked away Qi, blood and spiritual power.


    "If you lose a spirit beast, you will be punished for an hour!"


    Zhou Zhuo glanced at several people coldly and fell on Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, "it''s you!"


    Ye Tianze finally knows what Mo Cong and Mo Shengan are worried about. If he really doesn''t have a spirit beast, even if his huntian battle body is sucked for ten hours, I''m afraid it will hurt his vitality.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng wiped the cold sweat on their faces and quickly handed over the spirit beasts, which surprised Zhou Zhuo.


    "You two are good!"


    His eyes soon fell on Ye Tianze, "it''s your turn, ten spirit beasts, one can''t be less, one less will punish for an hour!"


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng looked at him with glee.


    Mo Cong said, "he can''t take it out. He killed three heads and sold them to us!"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Zhuo said coldly as soon as his face changed. "Is there something about it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Zhou Zhuo was furious: "don''t you know that all the spirit beasts can''t be sold without the permission of the elder when you are under the elder''s seat? It seems that you are tired of living!"


    He was about to urge the token, and ye Tianze said, "wait, can''t the spirit beasts other than those offered be sold?"


    Zhou Zhuo was stunned for a moment and said: "if you can kill the spirit beast outside the sacrifice, you can deal with it yourself!"


    "Fool, you are not lucky enough to accept the three top-grade yuan stones." Mo Cong smiled.


    Zhou Zhuo heard that it was three top-grade yuan stones. He immediately saw a flash in his eyes and directly urged the token.


    He obviously didn''t think ye Tianze could survive ten hours, but in the past ten hours, ye Tianze was afraid that he would have become a corpse. The three top-grade yuan stones were naturally his.


    Mo Cong''s words were tantamount to sending Ye Tianze to the gate of hell. Of course, that was when ye Tianze had no spirit beast.

 Chapter 1168

    Feeling something wrong, ye Tianze did not hesitate. He immediately took out ten spirit beasts from the storage ring.


    A whole line of different sizes, a strong smell of blood, rushed into people''s nostrils. The people present were stunned at the ten spirit beasts.


    Especially Mo Cong and Mo Sheng.


    After a long silence, Mo Cong asked, "didn''t you say that you only killed three spirit beasts? Where did this come from?"


    "I said I killed three spirit beasts right, but I didn''t say, I only killed three." Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Mo Cong immediately looked shriveled and speechless.


    "However, how can you kill ten spirit beasts? Moreover, in such a short time, your strength is impossible. This must be the spirit beast you hid. I''m afraid you killed it under the sixth floor!"


    Mo Sheng said.


    As soon as Zhou Zhuo heard this, he immediately checked it and found that it was not long before the spirit beast really died, and the blood and internal alchemy of the spirit beast were unique to the sixth layer.


    At the moment, even he looked at Ye Tianze''s expression and asked, "it''s not a spirit beast at the foot of the mountain!"


    In the eyes of Zhou Zhuo, below the sixth floor is the foot of the mountain, and above the sixth floor is the top of the mountain.


    The people took a breath. The spirit beasts they handed over were only killed in a month. Even Zhou Zhuo''s strength only killed 15 spirit beasts.


    How slippery are the spirit beasts on the mountain. They know very well that if one is bad, these spirit beasts will unite and hunt the human race.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng are speechless. At the moment, they are sure that ye Tianze must have some treasure hidden in him, or even an artifact.


    "You dare to deceive the elder. What sin should you have!" Mo Cong angrily scolded.


    Zhou Zhuo just listened without talking. He also wanted to know how ye Tianze killed these spirit beasts.


    "How did I deceive?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You still have a treasure of blood refining!" Mo Cong said, "elder martial brother Zhou, I ask you to report to the elder immediately. This son has ulterior motives and deceives the elder. He should be a corpse puppet!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "why is there noise outside the door?"


    As soon as Zhou Zhuo listened, he quickly and respectfully reported that the owner of the voice was LV Aoshan.


    After hearing this, LV Aoshan became silent. After a while, the door opened with a "squeak". LV Aoshan''s voice came and said, "you come in."


    As ye Tianze walked in, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng began to gloat again.


    "If this guy is not refined into a corpse puppet, I won''t believe it!" Mo Cong said.


    "What a pity!" Mo Sheng said.


    What Zhou Zhuo cares about is not the treasure, but the three top-grade yuan stones. If ye Tianze dies, the three top-grade yuan stones will be his.


    In the hall, ye Tianze secretly glanced at LV Aoshan and found her sitting on a futon and meditating. Her beautiful face was a little pale.


    "Don''t you explain?" Lv Aoshan''s voice seemed a little weak.


    Ye Tianze said, "I was lucky. I just met a monk fighting with the spirit beast. When he was injured, I beheaded him and took his storage ring. Only then did I get these spirit beast bodies."


    As soon as LV Aoshan heard this, she opened her eyes. Two lights came out of her eyes and fell on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze only felt that she was naked and was seen through by her.


    However, because of the existence of huntian Jue, it is not easy for her to pry into the mysteries of her body.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was not too nervous, LV Aoshan took back her eyes and asked, "you are honest in front of me, but you are also a ruthless person. Give me the storage!"


    Ye Tianze immediately handed over the storage ring. In addition to the spirit beasts just handed over, there were 16 spirit beasts in it.


    LV Aoshan glanced and asked, "can you tell who he is?"


    "When he was dying, he said he was the servant of long Aotian." Ye Tianze said, "by the way, this is his nameplate."


    LV Aoshan took the nameplate and immediately "ha ha" laughed and said, "damn long Aotian, you also have today. Do you know who you killed?"


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t know who he was killing, but he wanted to come. LV Aoshan must have a grudge against this long Aotian. He felt relieved and shook his head.


    "This is his favorite slave and his pet!"


    LV Aoshan said, "do you know what he will do to you if I hand you over?"


    "Big pieces." Ye Tianze said, "but if the elder hands me over, and I''m the elder''s person, the elder is afraid I can''t get well, let alone..."


    "Not to mention what?"


    LV Aoshan glanced over, "you dog, dare you threaten me?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan looked a few times, took some things from the storage ring, returned the storage ring to him, and said, "you know and I know this. If you let outsiders know, you''ll die yourself, or I''ll refine you into a corpse puppet. Go away!"


    Ye Tianze took the storage ring and turned away.


    When she reached the door, LV Aoshan said again, "do you really have nothing to hide from me?"


    Ye Tianze stopped his steps, tightened his heart, turned back and said respectfully, "don''t dare to deceive the elder."


    LV Aoshan closed her eyes and ye Tianze went out.


    Several people who were talking were surprised to see ye Tianze come out unharmed.


    Mo Cong said, "what''s the matter? Why did you come out unharmed? Why didn''t the elder refine you into a corpse puppet?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I remember you!"


    Mo Cong said coldly, "you dog, dare to threaten me!!!"


    "Threat?" Ye Tianze sneered. "Elder martial brother Zhou, the elder just said that Mo Cong and Mo Sheng framed the use of the door and gave ten slaps to each!"


    Zhou Zhuo was stunned. What framed his fellow disciples? I''m afraid you''re passing on the elder''s will?


    "Elder martial brother Zhou didn''t even listen to the elders?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Pop pop"


    Zhou Zhuo flashed and slapped Mo Cong and Mo Sheng ten times. Ye Tianze''s family handed down the elder''s will. That''s his business.


    But if he doesn''t obey, it''s his fault.


    Seeing Mo Cong and Mo Sheng, who were beaten black and blue, ye Tianze said, "I never threaten people. I like to be real!"


    Seeing ye Tianze leave, the servants present were afraid. Zhou Zhuo thought it was true because he hadn''t heard LV Aoshan''s voice for a long time.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng not only failed to get benefits, but also lost three top-grade yuan stones and received ten slaps from the old man. They naturally had resentment in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do about ye Tianze.


    "Dog, you''d better not leave the nine story tower, otherwise!!!" Mo Cong said coldly.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room and immediately checked the storage ring. Sure enough, the wild goose pulled its hair. There were only eight dead spirit beasts left.


    This made him a little angry. Fortunately, LV Aoshan didn''t take his yuan stone.


    As for whether LV Aoshan will punish his family''s will, he doesn''t care, because LV Aoshan won''t care. Long Aotian must have a deep hatred with LV Aoshan.


    He killed this man''s pet, which was a bad breath for LV Aoshan. Otherwise, LV Aoshan wouldn''t laugh so loudly in front of him.


    "When I become an elder," said Ye Tianze with a cold face, "ha ha, surnamed Lu, I''ll call you Yanguo plucking your hair at that time!!!"

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Tianze took all the corpses of the spirit beast out of the storage ring. Eight spirit beasts lined up. With him running the huntian formula, taking him as the center, the blood and spiritual power on the spirit beast formed a huge vortex.


    If someone is here, he will be surprised. The corpses of these spirit beasts begin to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The full flesh and blood begins to dry up. Finally, only a layer of dry fur is left to stick to the body. The power of the inner pill is absorbed into Ye Tianze''s body as the Qi and blood are absorbed. Ye Tianze swallows and spits, and his breath is booming.


    The feeling of breakthrough surged in like a tide for three times in a row. Under the suppression of huntian Jue, it calmed down.


    "Eight spirit beasts are only three tides. However, the enhancement of wind spirit power is unlimited!"


    Ye Tianze started the field and found that not only the spiritual power was huge, but also the field began to isolate the world rules of the outside world.


    This is a sign that the absolute field is about to be completed.


    Ye Tianze''s absolute realm is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. He must practice to the extreme before there is an absolute realm.


    "Thirty tides will make you a wind Jedi. At that time, you can challenge the elder!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Then he took out the three top-grade yuan stones.


    Even under the wrapping of the outer skin, the spiritual power in the Yuan Stone still came like the rushing sound of rivers.


    If the Yuan Stone is directly broken, the vitality in it will gush out like a torrent, forming a terrible vitality field.


    If an ordinary friar doesn''t practice in this vitality field, even if he doesn''t practice, these vitality will drill into the human body and burst the friar. This is the power in the vitality field.


    Unless it is a half step emperor''s realm, or a strong emperor''s realm, it will directly break the top-grade yuan stone to practice.


    Ye Tianze is naturally not afraid of this field of vitality, but he is still in the room and arranges an array to isolate the eruption of vitality.


    When the yuan stone broke, a magnificent vitality surged in his room like a flash flood.


    The violent vitality condensed into a slurry. Ye Tianze immediately used the huntian formula to control the array so as not to break the array and attract others'' attention.


    I don''t know how long passed, the vitality in the array finally subsided. Ye Tianze was completely wrapped in the slurry of vitality condensation. Even if he didn''t absorb it, these vitality slurry seemed to be alive and squeezed into his body.


    That is, his current array attainments are very high, and this array can withstand the impact of vitality.


    When he ran huntian Jue, the absorption speed of vitality was more than ten times faster than that of himself. The vitality slurry was alive and poured into the eight meridians of Ye Tianze, rushed into his sea of Qi and stirred the wind and rain.


    Rao shiye Tianze''s meridians are strong. Under the impact of this majestic vitality slurry, he still feels the tearing pain from the meridians all over his body.


    Ye Tianze sealed the other six internal alchemies, controlled the wind internal alchemy with huntian formula, turned into a huge wind dragon and got involved in the vitality slurry.


    Seeing the wind dragon devouring itself, he immediately changed into a golden dragon and fought with the wind dragon.


    The two sides wrestled and bit in the sea of air, and finally merged into one


    Three hours later, as soon as ye Tianze''s breath closed, waves of feelings of breakthrough came.


    Twenty four times


    Twenty five times


    Twenty six times


    Finally, the tide finally stopped appearing. The wind dragon rolled up all the vitality slurry and turned into an internal pill, which was twice as big as before.


    When ye Tianze let go of the suppression of other internal alchemy, the five elements internal alchemy and the thunder internal alchemy were vaguely oppressed by the wind internal alchemy.


    The dark cyan wind inner alchemy is much larger than the other six inner alchemies.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and urged the inner alchemy of the wind. The area centered on him was a vacuum, leaving only his wind power in operation. At this moment, ye Tianze felt that his physical body was really detached from the world and wandering too empty.


    All the world rules disappeared in front of him. He is the God in this area, and all the rules no longer exist.


    "Finally succeeded!" Ye Tianze said excitedly, "the earth is at the peak and the wind is at the end of the world. With my current strength, I can crush Mo Sheng and Mo Cong without using huntian battle body!"


    A top-grade Yuan Stone made him reach such a position. If there were more top-grade yuan stones, wouldn''t it make his several internal alchemies enter the Jedi?


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop, stabilized the array and began to cultivate Lei Lingli. He broke a top-grade yuan stone again and absorbed it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know. Just when he was practicing, in the hall, LV Aoshan suddenly opened her eyes: "this vitality fluctuates. Is someone practicing with top-grade Yuan Stone?"


    LV Aoshan''s eyes followed the array and began to look for it in her residence. Finally, her eyes fell outside the room where ye Tianze was located.


    "Eh! There is an array isolation. Which slave is this?" Lv Aoshan''s face showed a strange color.


    Then, Zhou Zhuo was called over and LV Aoshan asked.


    When she learned that it was Ye Tianze''s room, LV Aoshan''s face showed surprise. She drank back Zhou Zhuo and said to herself, "it''s him. It seems that he still has a secret. If I don''t know, it''s OK. If I know!"


    With a flash of her body, LV Aoshan came outside Ye Tianze''s room.


    Ye Tianze, who was practicing, felt the danger, but he did not stop practicing. Lei Lingli absorbed a top-grade Yuan Stone and only experienced ten tides.


    The last top-grade Yuan Stone is almost absorbed. The tide of Lei Lingli has reached 19 times and 20 times is impossible.


    Although the vitality of the top-grade Yuan Stone turns into slurry and roars like a mountain torrent, his physique is special. After one kind of spiritual power reaches the extreme, the difficulty of cultivating another kind of spiritual power will be doubled.


    If Tian Tian had not sealed his accomplishments in the Dragon Kingdom, he would not have been so easy to reach the present state.


    When the nineteen tides subsided, ye Tianze opened his eyes and walked out slowly.


    "I''ve seen elder Lv." Ye Tianze bowed.


    "What''s the matter with the array in your room?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "I''m a matrix mage!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Are you practicing with the top-grade Yuan Stone?" asked LV Aoshan.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. It is reasonable to say that with his array, he isolated the breath of vitality. LV Aoshan should not be aware of it.


    However, since LV Aoshan mentioned it, ye Tianze knew that he had been exposed.


    "Yes, I''m practicing with the top grade Yuan Stone!" said Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so frank. With a flash of light on her body, she took a picture of Ye Tianze. The light was like a sword, and the speed was beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    However, ye Tianze''s wind power surged, his body flashed, and the Jedi expanded, so he isolated the light and avoided LV Aoshan''s palm.


    "You can avoid my light. This is the wind''s Jedi. Your breath... Breaks through the climax thirty times!" Lv Aoshan said in surprise.

 Chapter 1170

    LV Aoshan was surprised that ye Tianze''s cultivation speed was so fast. When she first met him, she experienced several tides. Her strength belonged to the lowest level among her slaves.


    Now, less than half a month later, she has reached the current level and can even avoid her light, which really surprised her.


    However, her strength still crushed Ye Tianze. When she mastered the Yin talisman, LV Aoshan could even control Ye Tianze''s life and death.


    She didn''t do it again. She just urged the Yin talisman on her body. Ye Tianze immediately felt that the wind and thunder inner pill in her body was torn.


    A cold sweat broke out on her painful face. She looked at Ye Tianze and said, "what else are you hiding from me? Huang Ye is afraid he was attacked by you to death when he was not seriously injured!"


    Ye Tianze wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "yes, he was killed by me!"


    "You are honest, but with your current strength, it''s not difficult to kill him."


    Lu Aoshan said, "unfortunately, sometimes honesty can''t get good results. Do you think I''ll keep you?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, his face changed slightly and said, "it''s no good for you to kill me. Besides, I have great use value for you. I''m an array mage. There should be few array mages in the mountain!"


    LV Aoshan smiled and said, "go on."


    "You are seriously injured now. If Zhou Zhuo knows, do you think your position can be maintained?" Ye Tianze said.


    "How do you know?" Lv Aoshan said in surprise.


    "Your breath seems stable, but it''s just superficial stability!" Ye Tianze said. "In fact, it''s already disordered. If you didn''t do it just now, maybe I''m not sure, but you did it just now. It''s obviously too much vanity than before. Otherwise, even my current strength can''t avoid your sword of light!"


    The wind speed is very fast, but the actual polishing speed is ten times faster than the wind.


    LV Aoshan was silent.


    Ye Tianze continued, "I don''t understand why you don''t use pills to heal wounds. When you reach your level, you should not lack pills!"


    "It seems that you don''t know yet. The most scarce thing on the mountain is pills."


    LV Aoshan said, "especially the healing pills are scarce, because there are few Dan masters. There are only three Dan masters in the whole nine story tower, but their pills are very expensive."


    Ye Tianze looked strange and said, "will there be a shortage of Dan masters on the mountain?"


    LV Aoshan smiled and said, "Dan master doesn''t need to go up the mountain to practice. Dan master''s practice depends on constantly refining Dan medicine and improving his grade. As long as there are enough resources to refine Dan, which Dan master will go up the mountain to work hard?"


    After a pause, LV Aoshan continued, "in addition, the array mage and weapon refiner are the same. Although the strong people gather on the mountain, there are few Dan and weapon refiners, whether it''s the nine story tower, the King Pan hall, or the Black Lotus sect!"


    "Then why don''t you go down the mountain and catch some Dan masters?" Ye Tianze asked, "it''s difficult to go up the mountain, but it''s not difficult to go down the mountain!"


    "We occupy the best resources, but we don''t contribute to the ethnic group. Do you think the emperor will let us catch Dan Shi?"


    LV Aoshan said, "after entering the half step imperial realm, many strong people will choose to go down the mountain after they can''t suppress the realm. But even if they go down the mountain and break through the imperial realm, they can only hide and linger. Once they are caught by the emperor, they will die."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his previous conjecture. At the moment, LV Aoshan''s words coincided with his previous conjecture.


    The Terran is not the world of these old monsters. There is a king on top of these old monsters.


    They don''t contribute to the ethnic group. They can even do whatever they want on the mountain, but when they go down the mountain and enter the territory of the emperor, they have to be restrained by the emperor.


    "Once a strong man did whatever he wanted after he went down the mountain. Finally, he was killed by the emperor!"


    LV Aoshan said, "it''s a strong man who has practiced for nearly 5000 years. He who goes down the mountain doesn''t dare to do it at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Therefore, the strong people coming up from the foot of the mountain will be searched by you to see if there are any treasures and pills on them, right?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes." Lv Aoshan nodded, "you look like a poor man, but in fact, you hide a lot of things. If I guess well, you should have blood refining treasures!"


    The so-called blood refining treasure is the life treasure, which is melted into the flesh. Unlike the heaven and earth ring, it can be taken at any time.


    "Before you die, tell you this, and you should die in peace!"


    Said LV Aoshan.


    "What if I could refine pills?" asked Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan was stunned for a moment and sneered: "you have such strength. You are also the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder. It is already the limit to practice arrays. If you practice pills again, you think I''m a fool?"


    "But I can refine elixirs," said Ye Tianze, and a pill appeared in his hand. "This is the immortal Holy Spirit pill, the healing medicine of danmen."


    Seeing the pill, LV Aoshan''s eyes lit up. She raised her hand and grabbed it. After carefully checking one, she determined it was the Holy Spirit pill and swallowed it.


    Under the nourishment of Holy Spirit Dan, the original vain breath gradually recovered. When LV Aoshan looked at Ye Tianze again, she was like a treasure.


    "Your life is saved," said LV Aoshan. "However, if you dare to tell outsiders that you can refine pills, I will make you live better than die."


    "How do you know that there is no poison from me in the pill you take?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the best Dan master and the best poison master, we are even now!"


    LV Aoshan immediately checked up. Her whole body was in full bloom, and her clothes were melted under the light.


    What appeared in front of Ye Tianze was a white and flawless body, haunted with light, and the viewer swallowed saliva.


    LV Aoshan didn''t find anything strange in her whole body with light and spiritual power. Suddenly, her body flashed, grabbed his neck and said, "take out the antidote!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face and a smile, "if I give you an antidote, I will die faster. My poison is colorless and tasteless, invisible and shapeless. It''s useless to claim the light and spiritual power to purify everything."


    Ye Tianze looked at her body unscrupulously. It was really a beautiful and picturesque body. There was no defect in her whole body.


    LV Aoshan gradually took back her spiritual power and sneered, "you almost cheated me. How can there be invisible, colorless and tasteless poison in this world!"


    "I say there is!" said Ye Tianze. "If you don''t believe it, you can kill me."


    LV Aoshan''s eyes turned and her face was suspicious. She wanted to see a trace of uneasiness and timidity in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    But what she saw was only calm, such as Gu Jing bubo.


    She finally let go of her hand and put on a robe with a flash of light.


    Seeing ye Tianze still watching, LV Aoshan said, "haven''t you seen enough? The Taoist heart is so confused. I really don''t understand how you have practiced so far."


    "If a person has no desire, it is not like a stone, that is, he can live forever, not a stone," Ye Tianze said.


    LV Aoshan was stunned and said, "what do you want?"


    "Equality!" Ye Tianze said, "from now on, you and I are equal. When I successfully challenge to become an elder, I will give you an antidote. Otherwise, we will break up in one shot!"


    LV Aoshan was silent for a moment and said, "if you fail?"


    "No, I can''t fail!" Ye Tianze said confidently.

 Chapter 1171

    LV Aoshan did not expect Ye Tianze to be so confident, but she did not think that ye Tianze could really challenge success.


    She felt that ye Tianze''s strength increased so quickly that he gave birth to conceit. The difference between the strength of slaves and elders was not just a line.


    But she was not ready to remind Ye Tianze, because she didn''t believe that ye Tianze would give her the antidote after she succeeded.


    After ye Tianze failed, he would not give her the antidote, because she would never do so.


    But now it''s hard for her to kill Ye Tianze. However, she doesn''t think that only Ye Tianze has an antidote.


    "When I find old Dan and get the antidote, you will die!" Lv Aoshan thought in her heart.


    The next morning, when they were about to go out, they were stopped by Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. They still resent yesterday''s ten slaps.


    "Dog, where are you going?" Mo Cong said coldly.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said coldly, "don''t you feel uncomfortable because you were slapped ten times yesterday? I''ll give you a chance to revenge!"


    Mo Cong looked at him strangely and asked, "although I don''t know what ecstasy you gave to LV Changlao, as long as you dare to step out of the nine storey tower, you will die!"


    Mo Cong thought Ye Tianze was behind LV Aoshan and pretended to be a tiger. After all, ye Tianze has not been punished since last night.


    "Death date?" Ye Tianze sneered, "then I''ll see if you have this ability!"


    With that, ye Tianze left the mansion and walked outside the nine story tower. Mo Cong and Mo Sheng couldn''t believe it.


    At first they suspected fraud, but they were sure that LV Aoshan was closed, so they were relieved and immediately caught up.


    The matter was reported to Zhou Zhuo soon. Zhou Zhuo said, "this boy is going to die. Can you stop him? It just kills two birds with one stone. When Mo Cong and Mo Sheng come back, go to elder Lu and tell them. They can''t afford to go. As for ye Tianze, he will die if he dies. If he does again, he may replace us!"


    Outside the ninth floor tower.


    Mo Cong and Mo Sheng had been following Ye Tianze for ten miles before they stopped. They were afraid that they would be found too close to the nine story tower.


    The distance of ten miles is just right, and there are no spirit beasts to obstruct here.


    Mo Cong smiled and said, "dog, I''ll give you a chance to kneel on the ground, knock three heads, admit my mistake, and then hand over your blood refining treasure. I can spare you from dying!"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel on the ground, knock three heads and call grandpa three times. I''ll spare you!"


    "Die!"


    Mo Cong was so angry that his thunder flashed and said, "kill him!"


    The long sword in his hand flashed and the thunder intertwined to form a Jedi. He directly shrouded Ye Tianze in the Jedi and cut it off with a sword.


    Ye Tianze was immediately split into two parts and directly turned into fly ash under the thunder.


    Mo Cong was surprised. Isn''t it too weak? He didn''t even get angry. He didn''t even see ye Tianze''s fear of begging for mercy.


    But just then, Mo Sheng''s voice suddenly came behind him and said, "be careful!"


    "Isn''t it twenty tides that cultivate the thunder Jedi?" a voice came from behind him and said, "you''re too slow!"


    Mo Cong''s face changed and gave birth to a sense of crisis of death, followed by a flash of knife light.


    "Qiang"


    Mo Sheng suddenly appeared and blocked Ye Tianze''s knife with the Jedi of earth, but his face was very ugly.


    Wind, everywhere!


    "Thirty tides of the wind!" Mo Sheng couldn''t believe it. His hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    He felt that his land had begun to tear in the pervasive wind, and the earth spirit power claimed to be the first defense.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Tianze, who has been exposed to 30 tides and has built a Jedi, he is simply vulnerable. This is the crushing of strength.


    Mo Cong dodged and shouted, "leave quickly. You can''t follow the boy hard..."


    "It''s too late!" thunder burst out of Ye Tianze''s knife.


    Thunder flows into the earth''s Jedi along the wind. Wind and thunder are one, with destruction and cutting. Mo Sheng''s earth''s Jedi collapses in front of Mo Cong.


    Ye Tianze''s knife fell down and cut Mo Sheng. Thunder and wind poured into Mo Sheng''s body and smashed him in an instant!


    "Lei Lingli, nineteen tides!" Mo Cong stepped back and couldn''t believe it. "Mo Sheng... You killed Mo Sheng!"


    "Fool!"


    Ye Tianze flashed in front of him and said, "I said, I never threaten people. It''s your turn!"


    As soon as Mo Cong''s face changed, the thunder surged on his body, turned into a Jedi, and fought with Ye Tianze.


    The two Jedi collide with each other. The thunder Jedi is the first of the seven spiritual powers, but ye Tianze''s wind Jedi is 30 tides.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Tianze''s broken knife is constantly cut down. Mo Cong only has the power to parry, but he has no power to fight back.


    He even felt that ye Tianze didn''t do his best at all. It seemed that he didn''t bother to do his best to deal with him.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sabre was constantly cut off. With the blessing of Feng Lingli, the sabre Qi disappeared when it was sent out, but each record hit Mo Cong heavily.


    "Too slow, too slow... Faster, haven''t you practiced for hundreds of years? Why is this strength? It''s really disappointing!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Mo Cong was furious, but he couldn''t fight back. He couldn''t even think of a word to refute, because he was really too slow and was completely suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    "You forced me. You really think I have only this strength!" Mo Cong suddenly turned into a dragon.


    In his Jedi, the power of rules loomed, obviously giving up the realm of suppression and directly entering the realm of heaven.


    It''s not difficult for him to enter the heaven realm, but when he enters the heaven realm, he can''t accumulate to the limit in this realm. When he enters the next realm, he will naturally be superior to the weak.


    But under the threat of life and death, Mo Cong can''t care so much.


    "Want to break through?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "do you think it''s possible in front of me?"


    Mo Cong was stunned for a moment and suddenly found that ye Tianze''s body suddenly grew up, eight feet high. Behind him, a pair of black and white wings spread out, plump wings, flames in his eyes, and a will of Lingtian sprang out of his body!


    "Huntian zhanti, you are... You are the Ye Tianze that the demon emperor wants to kill!" Mo Cong said in surprise.


    Ye Tianze''s horizontal knife cleaved down. Under the battle body, the wind''s Jedi was brought into full play. The knife was faster than the wind and cut from Mo Cong''s head.


    The wind roared past, and Mo Cong''s body was blown to ashes by the wind.


    Ye Tianze grabbed a storage ring, checked it, but frowned: "what a poor man!"


    Without stopping, he turned and went back to the ninth floor tower.


    In the mansion, Zhou Zhuo was surprised when he heard that ye Tianze came back. He hurried out of the room to check.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming back, Zhou Zhuo was surprised and said, "you... How did you come back!"

 Chapter 1172

    Zhou Zhuo couldn''t accept it. It was Ye Tianze who came back, not Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. Their strength was the best among the slaves.


    Because of this, Zhou Zhuo gave him a nomination at Mo Cong, but he was still full of precautions against him, mainly for fear that he would replace his position and become LV Aoshan''s messenger.


    Before challenging the elder''s strength, Zhou Zhuo must stand firm under LV Aoshan. Therefore, any existence threatening his status will be suppressed by him.


    "Why can''t I come back?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, I mean, Mo Cong and Mo Sheng. These two guys obviously followed you out. Why didn''t they come back."


    Zhou Zhuo asked.


    "How do I know? I''m not their wet nurse. Maybe I went out and was eaten by a spirit beast."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s your attitude? Did you talk to me like that?" Zhou Zhuo said coldly, "what do you mean!"


    "I mean, they are dead!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Dead!!!"


    Zhou Zhuo''s face changed greatly. "Did you kill them? It''s impossible. With your strength, how can you kill them, but..."


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Tianze interrupted. "It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Zhuo was going to stop him and ask for clarification, but he found that ye Tianze''s eyes made him a little creepy and immediately gave up his idea.


    Zhou Zhuo thought about it and immediately reported it to LV Aoshan, adding fuel and vinegar.


    He hoped that LV Aoshan would pay attention to this matter and had better pay deep attention to Ye Tianze, so that ye Tianze''s suffering would be indispensable.


    However, LV Aoshan''s attitude was very ambiguous. She just answered him and told him to leave.


    Zhou Zhuo immediately felt a pressure. If ye Tianze replaced him and became the highest servant under LV Aoshan, he would have no meaning to exist.


    After all, he is the peak of 30 tides. He doesn''t challenge the elder, but he also threatens the elder.


    If ye Tianze replaces him, he has only two ways left, either challenge the elder to succeed or die!


    He didn''t know that LV Aoshan was upset these days. She went to Old Dan, but at Old Dan''s level, she couldn''t see any signs of poisoning.


    "Is he framing me?" thought LV Aoshan from the bottom of her heart, "or is his level of alchemy higher than that of Dan?"


    Before determining the matter, LV Aoshan was not ready to tear her face with Ye Tianze. She called Zhou Zhuo and asked him to spy on Ye Tianze and see what he was doing every day.


    Ye Tianze hasn''t left the nine story tower these days, but has been wandering in the nine story tower. As LV Aoshan said, the treasures and pills in the nine story tower are very scarce.


    However, the pills and treasures refined in the nine story tower are not low-level, but the quantity refined is very small.


    For example, the nine story tower basically sells heaven level pills, which are also the most common pills, but the effect is better than nothing for the strong who reach the territory.


    The pill that is really useful to the strong in the earth is the elixir.


    Among them, the top-grade elixir has a price but no market. Even if it appears, it is also sought after. It needs a lot of top-grade yuan stones to buy it.


    Once they appear, they are basically bought by high star elders. As for slaves? Don''t even want to see it.


    Ye Tianze also went to the pill room of the nine storey tower, but found that the so-called fairy pills looked bright, but in fact they were waste piled up with good materials.


    "At the level of me and the king of Dan, the pill refined with these excellent materials will definitely surpass them."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "if I could become the Dan master of the nine story tower, wouldn''t I be much higher than the elder?"


    He inquired and learned that in the nine story tower, Dan division''s status was far higher than that of the elder.


    Dan medicine is scarce. Naturally, it is also because of the scarcity of Dan teachers. It is not easy to become a Dan teacher. First of all, it must be recognized by Dan Fang.


    And this Dan room can''t be entered if he wants to. As a slave now, he is not qualified for the assessment of Dan division.


    If he didn''t get the approval of the Dan room and became the Dan master of the nine story tower, he would refine Dan without authorization, and he would be wiped out by the Dan masters in the Dan room every minute.


    When he returned to the mansion, he found that Zhou Zhuo had been following him, and he didn''t care.


    "Lv Aoshan must have failed to find an antidote, so she asked Zhou Zhuo to stare at me!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "unfortunately, even if you find the best Dan master in the world, you can''t find any trace. After all, how can you solve the suspicious poison in your heart?"


    In a month.


    Ye Tianze paid all his offerings in this month. With the sudden advance of strength, his thunder power has finally entered the limit of 30 tides from 19 tides.


    Lei Lingli formed the Jedi of thunder.


    The elixir he refined could not be sold, but could be used by himself. In this month, he spent nearly half of his time hunting and collecting spirit beasts in the mountains to refine elixirs.


    Ye Tianze used these materials to refine a new elixir, named Yuanshen pill!


    This Yuanshen pill is the best pill to suppress the breakthrough and increase the tide. It is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. In one month, the Dan King found out the way to refine the immortal level middle grade Yuanshen pill.


    In this way, the spirit beasts hunted by Ye Tianze and the pills collected were all refined into this pill.


    His thunder spirit power naturally reached the limit quickly and gave birth to the Jedi of thunder.


    Wind and thunder are in hand. Ye Tianze is confident to challenge Yixing elder without using huntian battle body. It is not a problem to challenge Yixing elder.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s offering again, Zhou Zhuo was a little incredible. Last time it could be said to be a coincidence, but this time?


    LV Aoshan came out and checked Ye Tianze''s offering, but there was no smile on her face.


    After the inspection, LV Aoshan collected all the offerings and said, "in a few days, it will be the day of challenge. If you have the strength to challenge the elder, tell me. I LV Aoshan is not a stingy person and will never block your way to promotion."


    When they heard this, they all looked at Zhou Zhuo. Under LV Aoshan, he was the only one who was qualified to challenge to become an elder.


    But they also know that Zhou Zhuo has no confidence to become an elder, so he is just a routine to see if there will be any miracles.


    To their surprise, Zhou Zhuo didn''t flinch this time and respectfully said, "tell the elder, I''m willing to try!"


    "Is there anyone else?" Lv Aoshan nodded, glanced at the people again, and her eyes stayed on Ye Tianze for a while.


    Ye Tianze naturally lived up to his expectations and said, "I also want to try."

 Chapter 1173

    Not only Zhou Zhuo was surprised, but also LV Aoshan was. Although Ye Tianze had built out of the wind, his strength was much worse than those advanced elders.


    After all, at the level of elders, almost all entered the realm of heaven. Under the desperate realm, certain rules must be established in the realm of heaven.


    Even if ye Tianze also entered the realm of breaking through the sky, it is impossible to turn into the field of the world and repair rules in a short time.


    LV Aoshan glanced at him and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    Zhou Zhuo looked at him strangely and said, "do you want to die?"


    He regretted as soon as he finished, because he had no intersection with Ye Tianze, let alone remind him that he even regarded Ye Tianze as an opponent.


    Had it not been for the pressure from ye Tianze, he would not have chosen to challenge the elder.


    Ye Tianze suddenly said that he would challenge the elder, which made him a little angry. With Ye Tianze''s strength, if he failed, his position under LV Aoshan''s hands would naturally be more stable.


    Ye Tianze was very direct and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This makes Zhou Zhuo more angry, but LV Aoshan is here and doesn''t dare to attack.


    LV Aoshan looked at him for a long time and said, "since you want to challenge, I won''t stop you, but... Before the challenge, should you... Give me the antidote first!"


    This passage is voiced.


    "Before the yin-yang talisman is untied, how dare I give you the antidote?" Ye Tianze said.


    LV Aoshan said, "if you succeed in the challenge, the Presbyterian Council will naturally ask me to untie the yin-yang talisman for you. I dare not disobey the order of the Presbyterian Council, but... If you fail in the challenge, but threaten me with an antidote, isn''t it..."


    Ye Tianze said, "before the challenge, I will give you an antidote!"


    LV Aoshan was relieved when she was assured.


    A few days later, the challenge came as scheduled. The challenge was to hold it in the ninth tower, which could be regarded as a major event of the ninth tower.


    Slaves challenge to become elders, and elders can also challenge rising stars.


    LV Aoshan took Ye Tianze and Zhou Zhuo into the nine story tower, which became a heaven and earth.


    Not all elders except one star elders will come, but even so, ye Tianze also felt a lot of danger.


    In these dangerous smells, LV Aoshan is not so outstanding.


    The challenge is decided by drawing lots. If the one star elder is selected, which one star elder will play.


    The level of one star elder is not all at one level. If you can draw the strong one who has just advanced the elder, you will be lucky.


    When Zhou Zhuo went out, he looked confident, but he was nervous when he came to the arena.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s calm appearance, Zhou Zhuo was a little angry. He always thought that it was Ye Tianze who caused him to challenge in advance. He was so nervous, but ye Tianze was so calm. Naturally, he was uncomfortable.


    "Dog, aren''t you afraid?" Zhou Zhuo asked coldly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to pay attention to him. When he heard this shit, he was cold and said, "your challenge will fail!"


    "What did you say, you crow mouth? If you have the ability, say it again!" Zhou Zhuo was angry.


    "I say you will fail," said Ye Tianze.


    "You... You dog, you wait. When the challenge is over, I''ll clean you up!" Zhou Zhuo''s face is cold, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    If so many elders are here and cause the displeasure of an elder, LV Aoshan can''t protect him. Moreover, LV Aoshan won''t argue with other elders for his servant.


    "The challenge will begin soon." Lu Aoshan rebuked, "why don''t you two save some energy and fight with the people you want to challenge, isn''t it better?"


    Although the elder doesn''t want the slave to become an elder, the nine story tower also has rewards. If the slave under the elder successfully becomes an elder, the elder will get 100 top-grade yuan stones and an immortal healing pill.


    LV Aoshan is an elder of three stars. This top-grade Yuan Stone is also scarce for her, let alone an immortal healing pill.


    Of course, if ye Tianze hadn''t threatened her, she wouldn''t let Ye Tianze go. This is a Dan master who can refine immortal healing pills.


    Hearing LV Aoshan''s words, Zhou Zhuo stopped.


    There are no more than 20 people in this challenge. The host is only a five-star elder. In front of him, there is a sign box with about 300 signatures.


    The names of one star elders are all under the lot. Twenty people draw more than 300 lots, and probably those one star elders who have been advanced for a long time will be drawn.


    The first few quickly drew lots, and his expression was ugly and overjoyed. When Zhou Zhuo arrived, his nervous hands began to tremble.


    However, his luck was obviously very good. As soon as he took a smoke, he got a newly advanced one star elder, who Zhou Zhuo still knew.


    He took the sign and said to Ye Tianze with a smile: "dog, when I become an elder, I''ll ask you from LV Changlao. At that time, I''ll tell you that life is better than death!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He went forward and immediately drew lots. There was a name below, called Zhao Yu.


    When Zhou Zhuo saw that it was Zhao Yu''s name, he was surprised, and then he looked like gloating: "you actually got Zhao Yu, ha ha ha, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Needless to think, Zhao Yu is obviously a difficult role.


    The two returned to LV Aoshan. LV Aoshan looked at their signature and finally stayed on Ye Tianze''s signature and said, "how can you draw Zhao Yu!"


    "Why, is this Zhao Yu very powerful?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course he is powerful. He was a servant of the five-star elder long Aotian before. After becoming the one-star elder, the elder long Aotian also took great care of him."


    Zhou Zhuo said first.


    LV Aoshan was a little unhappy. She called him aside and said, "give me the antidote!"


    Ye Tianze said, "there is no antidote."


    "Do you want to die?" said LV Aoshan. "Although you will be punished if you use yin-yang talisman now, but... If you force me..."


    Ye Tianze interrupted her and said, "I said there was no antidote, naturally there would be no poison."


    "You!!!" Lv Aoshan suddenly understood, "you dare to play with me!"


    "If not, elder Lu is afraid to leave me with him and be a servant all his life!" said Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan had nothing to say. She found that ye Tianze was not only fast in practice, but also smart and tight.


    After a moment of silence, LV Aoshan said, "in the face of Zhao Yu, you can only win, because if you lose, you will die!"


    Ye Tianze was silent and said, "what deep hatred do you have with long Aotian? Do you hate him to the bone? Do you say that you were once his slave and were loved by him every day..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Aoshan said coldly, "I''m still your master now. Don''t go too far."


    As soon as the voice fell, a lazy voice came: "whose servant am I? I''m so lucky that I won. It''s elder martial sister Lu!"

 Chapter 1174

    Ye Tianze looked back and saw a very handsome man in Taoist clothes walking slowly.


    The man''s beauty even eclipsed LV Aoshan on one side. I didn''t know that he thought it was a woman.


    But on his face, he had a pair of eyes flashing evil light.


    His eyes were always on LV Aoshan, and he looked at her recklessly, showing some reluctance that was beyond his reach.


    Seeing his eyes, LV Aoshan was much simpler, full of disgust and ridicule. There was no need to guess. The man in front of him must be Zhao Yu.


    "Zhao Yu!" Lu Aoshan said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister Lu still remembers me." Zhao Yu said with a smile, "then elder martial sister Lu must not forget that long Chang is old. Unfortunately, Long Chang didn''t come today, otherwise..."


    "You are too presumptuous!" said LV Aoshan.


    Zhao Yu smiled, bowed his hand and said, "have you seen LV grow old? Oh, this is your servant!"


    At this time, Zhao Yu''s eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    He looked at me and said, "you''re really unlucky to win me, because none of the people who challenge me can survive."


    Ye Tianze found that although Zhao Yu looked like a "vase", his strength was not poor. He was stronger than Zhou Zhuo by more than one grade.


    When Zhou Zhuo saw him in the distance, he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Seeing ye Tianze looking directly at himself, Zhao Yu flashed in his eyes and said, "you dog, how dare you look directly at me? You can see my beauty in the prosperous age?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and felt that this guy was inexplicable.


    As soon as he saw him smile, Zhao Yu was angry: "dog, what''s your identity? Just look at me directly. Unexpectedly, you dare to laugh at me. I''m now..."


    LV Aoshan came forward and said, "he''s not your servant. It''s up to your master to beat a dog!"


    Zhao Yu retreated and said with a smile, "well, I''ll let you live a few more moments. I''ll let you know my means later."


    "You are also the male pet of the Dragon elder?" Ye Tianze said suddenly.


    Zhao Yu heard that the beautiful woman''s face was suddenly distorted. Even LV Aoshan was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze dared to be so bold.


    Everyone knows that long Aotian''s slaves are all his favourites. He always chooses only those beautiful men as slaves to vent his unique selfish desires.


    However, no one dared to expose it, let alone directly in front of his slave, saying that he was a man''s favorite. Moreover, Zhao Yu was also an elder.


    If it was before, LV Aoshan would drink back. Seeing Zhao Yu''s distorted face, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Zhao Yu stared at Ye Tianze coldly. His eyes seemed to eat people: "I''m afraid you''re tired of living!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "I''ve seen a lot of women who rely on beauty. However, I''ve never seen a man who relies on beauty. It''s really a declining world. People''s hearts are not ancient. The Terran has been reduced to such a level. It''s unfortunate to have a man without a trace of masculinity like you!"


    The flesh on Zhao Yu''s angry face trembled slightly, and a chill shrouded it, but ye Tianze was unmoved.


    LV Aoshan came forward and said, "don''t go too far, surnamed Zhao. Otherwise, the Dragon elder will protect you, and I will slap you in the face!"


    Zhao Yu glanced at them coldly and said, "dog, bitch, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Zhao Yu turned and left, LV Aoshan said, "you guy, you are brave enough to offend him. If you offend him, you will become an elder and have no good fruit to eat in the future. Several male favourites of long Aotian are all things that must be reported!"


    "Then let him disappear," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, don''t overestimate your strength. In the nine story tower, even if you have a unique talent, you have to bow your head and be a man!"


    LV Aoshan said, "if you can''t win, you''d better admit defeat immediately."


    "It turns out that LV Changlao also cares about people." Ye Tianze said, "I thought your heart was made of ice lumps and had no feelings."


    LV Aoshan was annoyed and thought carefully. Why did she tell a servant so much and remind him to admit defeat?


    "Hum, it''s better not to have feelings. Cultivation should have no desire and no desire. Only in this way can we strengthen the Tao heart!"


    Said LV Aoshan.


    "I have a problem. I don''t understand it all the time, but now I seem to understand it." Ye Tianze said, "elder LV should not be regarded as a female pet by him when he was under the seat of long Aotian. Why do you still hate him so much?"


    As soon as LV Aoshan heard this, she immediately made waves and said, "believe it or not, I will use the yin-yang talisman to abolish your inner alchemy!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and stopped talking.


    The challenge has begun.


    Ye Tianze came to the competitive platform. All around the competitive platform were arrays to isolate their fighting atmosphere.


    Challenges are not carried out in sequence, but at the same time. If you defeat the elders, you are qualified to become elders.


    As soon as Zhao Yu came to power, he attracted the attention of many elders, because Zhao Yu''s strength is the best among more than 300 one star elders.


    Because of his beauty in the prosperous age and the unique pet of elder long Aotian, it is naturally unique.


    "Which elder is this person? He will win Zhao Yu. I''m afraid he can''t live!"


    "Although Zhao Yu''s talent is not very good, he can be regarded as an old man at the level of one star elder. Long Aotian''s support behind him is the most difficult role for these slaves!"


    "It''s LV Aoshan''s servant. He seems to have offended Zhao Yu just now. I''m afraid there''s no way to live."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Ye Tianze and sneered, "dog, are you still crazy? Kneel down and knock three times, climb over and lick my shoes. I can consider it and give you a good time!"


    "You speak so fluently, I''m afraid you didn''t lick the shoes for long Aotian!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Yu immediately launched the world. Although the world has not formed rules, it has isolated the rules of the outside world. The whole competitive platform was shrouded in the extremely cold area for a moment.


    Ye Tianze''s body was frozen everywhere, and his Qi and blood seemed to be frozen, and his operation was not smooth.


    The sword light in Zhao Yu''s hand flashed, and then he chopped at Ye Tianze. The cold turned into sword meaning and invaded.


    "It''s over!" the elders saw that ye Tianze was already a dead man.


    In each other''s world, even the field has not been expanded. What is not a dead person? Even LV Aoshan was surprised at Zhao Yu''s strength.


    Compared with what we saw before, it has been enhanced.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yu''s sword fell, and the frozen Ye Tianze was cut into ice residue directly in the cold.


    As soon as Zhao Yujian received it, he sneered: "tujiwa dog, this strength also dares to be rampant in front of me!"


    Suddenly, there was a wind in his ear. In his world, there should not have been a wind, but there was a wind.


    Zhao Yu''s face changed greatly. When he turned his head, he saw Ye Tianze standing in the snow and opening up his field, which was the Jedi of the wind.


    Although not as good as the world, he directly isolated his world rules and formed a unique field in the world.


    Seeing this scene, LV Aoshan directly stood up and said in surprise: "it''s impossible to support the field in Zhao Yu''s world!"


    The battle between land and land is the collision of fields. Whoever has a stronger field will have the upper hand in the battle.


    The difference between the field and the world is that the field is only isolated from the rules of the outside world, but it cannot be integrated by itself.


    But the world is actually self-contained. When the world rules are formed, they use the rules like gods to kill people with ideas, even without hands.


    They have never seen that the territory of the strong in the earth can be forcibly opened up in the world of the strong in the heaven.


    Moreover, the cold in Zhao Yu''s world seems to be unable to erode into Ye Tianze''s field.


    "How can you, how can you hold up the wind in my world, you!!!" Zhao Yu soon found that ye Tianze''s field was not general.


    This field seems to be twice the thickness of ordinary people, in which the wind is not invisible, but more like tangible, condensed into essence.


    Ye Tianze is like the wind god.


    "You just kneel on the ground and climb over to lick my shoes. I feel sick, so I''d better tell you to disappear!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s body flashed, he punched Zhao Yu.


    The wind cut across Zhao Yu''s world. Ye Tianze''s fist hit Zhao Yu''s face heavily and twisted the beautiful face.


    In this process, ye Tianze''s fast speed made Zhao Yu, who had opened up the world, unable to respond.

 Chapter 1175

    Not to mention Zhao Yu himself, a group of elders present were stunned.


    This wind has torn Zhao Yu''s world. Although Zhao Yu''s world has not formed the rules of water, his water power has turned into cold.


    Many elders stood up, carefully recalled the process just now, and suddenly realized it.


    "His wind power is twice as strong as that of ordinary friars, so his wind Jedi is also more concise than ordinary friars. Only in this way can he force himself to support his own wind Jedi in Zhao Yu''s cold world!"


    "Yes, this son''s strength is also amazing. After tearing open the cold world, he just punched Zhao Yu, and this Zhao Yu''s flesh is not bad!"


    "His talent is far superior to ordinary people if he can have such powerful spiritual power and Jedi!"


    Elders, you talk to me. Ye Tianze looks like a monster. In the nine story tower, almost all of them are monsters, but ye Tianze is a monster among monsters.


    At the foot of the mountain, people with extraordinary talents often have strength and can form a crush at the same level.


    But it''s different on the mountain. Which one on the mountain is not the pride of heaven, and who has not been vertical and horizontal, but talent has not been weakened, but also strengthened.


    When efforts reach the limit and cannot be improved, their talents will play a more terrible strength than ordinary demons.


    Therefore, we pay more attention to talent on the mountain. After all, they are old monsters who have been repaired for hundreds of thousands of years. If we don''t work hard, how can we reach this state and occupy the best resources?


    However, no matter how good a talent is, it is only a little stronger on the mountain. There will be no such situation as almost crushing.


    But ye Tianze gave them the feeling that they were almost crushed, which was not an order of magnitude competition at all.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Tianze is still the peak of the earth. He has not entered the heaven, although he can enter the heaven at any time.


    "If he were to destroy the world, wouldn''t he be more terrible than now?" the elders thought.


    The elders present did not appreciate much, but felt threatened.


    Originally, everyone''s talents are almost the same. A group of demons sitting together are actually ordinary people.


    Suddenly a person with a talent higher than them comes out. If he grows to their level, can he crush them?


    Ye Tianze was like a falling stone in a pool of stagnant water.


    The battle is still going on. Ye Tianze is like a tiger going down the mountain. After one punch falls, he doesn''t give Zhao Yu the slightest chance.


    The wind spirit force swept through, like ten thousand sword Qi, densely breaking Zhao Yu''s world.


    "Bang bang"


    Several punches fell in succession and hit Zhao Yu heavily. The strength accumulated in his fist shocked his blood and blood, even when several mouths were ejected against the blood.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Zhao Yu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His twisted face looked very evil.


    "Hurt you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I will not only hurt you, but also make you disappear!"


    Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. Ye Tianze''s body flashed and came to him. He raised his hand and went down with a mouth.


    "Pa"


    Zhao Yu clearly saw Ye Tianze raise his hand and wanted to stop it. Ye Tianze''s slap had come into intimate contact with his face.


    That kind of weakness is the weakness of strength and speed, which can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm, and can''t resist at all!


    Zhao Yu had five five finger prints on his face. He wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. He stared at Ye Tianze. His eyes were almost protruding. He wanted to break Ye Tianze into pieces.


    "Beating people but not in the face, this guy''s slap on the face can be regarded as offending Zhao Yu to death!" the elders looked at this scene, incredible.


    Zhao Yu''s beautiful face can only be touched by long Aotian. Ye Tianze slapped not only Zhao Yu, but also long Aotian.


    "Yes, I''m a novice. I don''t know how to forbear and give in. Even if I become an elder, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go too far in the future!" one elder thought.


    They all felt the threat. Naturally, they would not want Ye Tianze to grow up after becoming an elder in the future.


    "I killed you!!!" Zhao Yu reacted and let out a sharp roar of anger.


    The psychic power on his body roared out, and the cold almost frozen the void. The cold current blew over and wrapped Ye Tianze''s wind realm inch by inch.


    LV Aoshan also stood up, with some worry on her face. Zhao Yu''s strength was not poor, but she underestimated the enemy too much at the beginning.


    He thought the world was shrouded in Ye Tianze, so he could manipulate Ye Tianze at will, but he obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s wind Jedi was twice as thick as ordinary monks.


    Ye Tianze''s slap completely aroused Zhao Yu''s ferocity. The terrible cold current almost turned into rules. The void began to freeze, and ye Tianze''s wind was suppressed. With the cold current constantly impacting his Jedi, the loss is certain.


    If this slap goes on, Zhao Yu will certainly kill Ye Tianze, only to see what kind of death ye Tianze finally has!


    "Dog, you have to pay for your slap in the face!" Zhao Yu roared.


    Zhao Yu came slowly in the cold current. He was the God in his own world. The void was a vacuum, frozen with his cold current.


    However, there is still a small area in his world that does not belong to his control, but with the invasion of the cold current, it will soon be controlled by him.


    He came to Ye Tianze''s wind Jedi, a Zhang''s position, stopped, "I will cut off your meat piece by piece, let you watch helplessly, but unable to resist!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s worth trying on you!"


    Zhao Yu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, ye Tianze lit up a light in the wind. The light lit up for a moment, and LV Aoshan was surprised.


    "Lei Lingli!" Lv Aoshan cultivated light Lingli and was very sensitive to light. "This is... The Jedi of thunder!"


    As LV Aoshan expected, the devastating light was thunder, intertwined in Ye Tianze''s hands and turned into a ball.


    "Rachel!"


    Ye Tianze jumped in depth and the two Jedi were mixed together. The wind blessed the thunder Jedi and ran over it.


    Where did Zhao Yu want Ye Tianze to have such a harvest? The cold current was vulnerable under the thunder and wind. It was disintegrated in an instant, and the frozen void was torn in an instant.


    The most terrible thing was that ye Tianze''s fist fell towards him. Because it was only a foot away from him, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was hit by his fist.


    "Boom"


    His lower abdomen was like a wild beast. He hit it and lost consciousness after severe pain.


    "Pop pop"


    More than a dozen slaps hit him in the face. His beautiful face was black and blue.


    "Cool?" Ye Tianze appeared in front of him, less than three feet away from him. His eyes were cold.


    Zhao Yu regretted, but it was too late. The wind invaded his body. Thunder was like a blade, cutting his flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1176

    The wind and thunder made a "hiss" sound. Zhao Yu''s body was decomposed inch by inch, and the flesh and blood melted instantly.


    As ye Tianze waved his hand, it disappeared in front of the crowd. The elders were stunned, and Zhou Zhuo in the arena next door was frightened.


    The elder who fought with him also stopped and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Come on, too fast!


    Everyone thought that ye Tianze could not survive under Zhao Yu, but the fact was that Zhao Yu was killed, and ye Tianze lived well.


    "Wind and thunder are two great spiritual powers, and both are 30 tides. They have repaired the Jedi. This is his real card!"


    The elders were surprised and looked at LV Aoshan involuntarily.


    On the surface, LV Aoshan was calm, but in fact, she had already had waves in her heart. When she first saw Ye Tianze, she only tried the tide once, and the Jedi didn''t repair it.


    Now, only a short month has passed, and his two great spiritual powers, all of which have been repaired to the extreme 30 tides, wind and thunder, have become extinct.


    Her surprise was much deeper than those elders present. If it were not for the involuntarily rising chill, she would even feel that the scene in front of her was a dream.


    But are dreams so real?


    LV Aoshan felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. The death of Zhao Yu will inevitably disturb long Aotian. Even if ye Tianze killed Zhao Yu, she will also be implicated as an elder.


    Although she hates long Aotian, she also knows that her strength is not as good as long Aotian. As a five-star elder, long Aotian is easy to find trouble with her.


    Unless she doesn''t leave the nine story tower and die here all her life, but the nine story tower doesn''t raise idle people. If she can''t be promoted to four stars within a hundred years, she will be expelled by the nine story tower.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, why did he kill Zhao Yu? The two great spiritual powers are Jedi, and this Jedi seems to be far better than the Jedi of ordinary old monsters!"


    LV Aoshan thought from the bottom of her heart.


    "It seems that LV Aoshan is deliberately taking revenge. I think she was humiliated and ridiculed by long Aotian. Now she sent this slave out for revenge."


    "Is she so brave? She has just been promoted to three stars, so she dares to be right with long Aotian?"


    "I''m very surprised. Where did she get her slave? She has such strong strength. His talent is far more extraordinary. The combination of the two Jedi almost crushed Zhao Yu and has no resistance."


    "Maybe he is not from the nine story tower, but from the King Pan temple or the Black Lotus sect!"


    The elders talked one after another, but each had plans. They were surprised by Zhao Yu''s death, but they knew that long Aotian would not give up if he knew.


    What''s more, Zhao Yu is one of the favorite men of long Aotian. Although Ye Tianze''s strength is strong, he also defeated Zhao Yu, but in the eyes of the elders, he is like a dead man and there is no threat.


    It''s LV Aoshan. How should long Aotian deal with it? After all, a three-star elder can''t be killed if he wants to kill. LV Aoshan cultivates light and spiritual power, and her strength is not weak.


    The arena calmed down for a long time. Ye Tianze accepted Zhao Yu''s storage ring and opened it, but it was a great surprise.


    In his storage ring, there are hundreds of Yuan stones alone, including 200 lower grade yuan stones, 50 middle grade yuan stones and 10 upper grade yuan stones.


    Even there are many pills, but ye Tianze doesn''t like them, and there are no treasures.


    He carelessly put away the storage ring. Seeing this, the five-star elder in charge said, "after passing the examination, you ye Tianze will be a one-star elder. You can open your residence and accept slaves without being a slave!"


    At this point, the five-star elder looked at LV Aoshan. LV Aoshan came over and expelled the Yin talisman from ye Tianze.


    The elder gave Ye Tianze a nameplate: "Congratulations, elder Ye!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and didn''t say much. Now that he has become an elder, he can be assessed as a Dan teacher.


    As for long Aotian? What about the five-star elder? If he becomes a Dan master and a high-grade Dan master, let alone him, I''m afraid the elders in the nine story tower will come to curry favor with him.


    As expected, Zhou Zhuo didn''t challenge success. He walked over with a depressed face and looked up at Ye Tianze. He didn''t have the courage.


    "Congratulations to elder Ye. Before that... It was a small one who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. It offended the elder. Elder Ye is generous. Please bypass the small one."


    "Since you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, dig out your eyes. Anyway, it''s useless to have eyes!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Zhou Zhuo heard this, he suddenly looked ugly and looked at LV Aoshan, hoping that LV Aoshan would plead with him.


    LV Aoshan scolded: "useless things, don''t get out of here. I don''t want to see you in the ninth floor tower!"


    As soon as Zhou Zhuo heard this, if he was granted amnesty, he quickly left their sight.


    LV Aoshan led Ye Tianze, but changed the nameplate. As she walked, she said, "you are so brave that you killed Zhao Yu. Do you know that he is the five-star elder and the favorite of long Aotian!"


    "You don''t think I''m brave, you just think I''ll trouble you!" Ye Tianze said.


    LV Aoshan didn''t feel offended by Ye Tianze at the moment. Now ye Tianze is also an elder. Although she is two grades lower than her, she is also an elder at least.


    "Don''t say Zhou Zhuo is clumsy, I am also clumsy. I mistook you. It seems that you are at the foot of the mountain. You should not be an unknown person!"


    LV Aoshan said, "You''re right. You did hurt me, but it wasn''t me who killed Zhao Yu, it was you. Do you think long Aotian would let go of you? No, based on my understanding of him, if he knew about it, he would like to pick your skin and cramp you. Oh, by the way, you look pretty. Maybe he will like you. If you are willing to be his pet Words!! "


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t scare me. Although long Aotian will hate me, he hates me more than you. How dare you kill Zhao Yu without your instruction? That''s what you''re worried about!"


    LV Aoshan was suddenly silent. She suddenly found that ye Tianze was not only rebellious, but also thoughtful.


    Looking bold and bold, he acted rough. In fact, he took one step at a time.


    "Is it appropriate to laugh at a hundred steps at fifty?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "Naturally, it''s inappropriate. However, I''m not worried that long Aotian will come to me to settle accounts. Instead, it''s you. If long Aotian can''t help me, he will intensify his revenge on you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Well, are you really going to be long Aotian''s pet? No, no, you''re not willing. What else can you do to make long Aotian dare not touch you?"


    LV Aoshan asked, "take refuge in an elder? It''s impossible. With your talent, I''m afraid all the elders who know you want to kill you. Who dares to make you a minister under his seat?"


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "OK, come to my residence to serve at night. I''ll guarantee you nothing!"

 Chapter 1177

    LV Aoshan didn''t know what calculation Ye Tianze was playing. Seeing ye Tianze leave, she naturally wouldn''t take ye Tianze''s words to heart.


    When you reach this level, unless you really move your heart, you should look at the things of lust very lightly.


    And now she can''t care what plans Ye Tianze has, and she can''t think of how ye Tianze can avoid long Aotian''s revenge.


    What she wants to think is how to avoid the Revenge of long Aotian.


    After leaving the nine story tower, ye Tianze immediately went to the Dan room and changed the nameplate. He could have opened his own house, but he didn''t think it was very important.


    On the contrary, it is urgent to become the genuine Dan division of the nine story tower.


    This is not only related to his cultivation, but also related to his safety. Long Aotian will not be a soft egg if he can become a five-star elder.


    When he entered the Dan room, the servant outside the door gave him a strange look. Ye Tianze had also been here before to find out the situation.


    Seeing that he took out the elder''s nameplate, the servant was surprised. He had just been promoted to the elder and killed Zhao Yu. It hadn''t spread so quickly.


    "Please, elder. What pill does the elder want to buy?" asked the slave.


    Dan Fang''s slave status is different from that of ordinary elders. If you can learn so many alchemy skills from the elders of Dan Fang, your status will be much higher than that of ordinary elders.


    The servant thought Ye Tianze came to buy pills and respectfully led him in. Because his identity was different, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "I want to assess Dan master," said Ye Tianze. "According to the rules, as long as you become an elder, you can assess Dan master at any time."


    "Ah, the elder teased the little one," the slave said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not a joke. I really want to assess Dan division," said Ye Tianze.


    The servant got serious and asked, "the elder has the talent for alchemy?"


    "If not, what Dan teacher shall I assess?" Ye Tianze asked.


    When I was a slave, I was about to review the rules of Dan division. I described them all. The grade of Dan division was roughly the same as that at the foot of the mountain.


    It is divided into human elixir, spiritual elixir, earth elixir, heaven elixir, fairy elixir and God elixir.


    The grade of Dan masters is the same, including human level Dan masters, spirit level Dan masters, prefecture level Dan masters, heaven level Dan masters, immortal level Dan masters and God level Dan masters.


    Generally, if you enter the immortal level Dan master, you can be called the great master of alchemy.


    Divine elixir, the whole continent is also very few.


    On the mountain where there are few Dan masters, let alone divine Dan masters, they are immortal level Dan masters. There are only three in the whole nine story tower.


    These three refined elixirs, in Ye Tianze''s view, are no different from garbage.


    After all, the pills refined with such good materials are so rough that they reluctantly rely on the materials to enter the grade. What is it, not garbage?


    Those refined by the Dan king are better than those made by the three so-called Xiandan masters. If those Xiandan masters in danmen can get these materials, they can easily crush them.


    As the saying goes, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains. It''s a pity that the good days of the three Dan Masters had come to an end when ye Tianze arrived.


    "Dare you ask the elder, what grade of pill master is to be assessed?" the slave asked, "what grade of pill did the elder refine before?"


    "Let''s start at the prefecture level. Most of the pills refined before are prefecture level." Ye Tianze said.


    The slave was surprised and said, "I''ll report to the elder immediately. The examination of the prefecture level Dan master must be conducted by the elder in person!"


    After the slave left, ye Tianze waited. After a long time, two elders came. Their accomplishments were far worse than Zhao Yulai''s, and they were at the same level as Zhou Zhuo.


    But they hung the elder''s nameplate, obviously because they could refine pills. There was a word of heaven on their nameplate.


    "Is that you want to assess master Dan?"


    Asked the chief danfang elder.


    "Yes, I want to assess the prefecture level Dan division," said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you have the elixir you are good at?" another elixir asked, "have you practiced elixir at the foot of the mountain?"


    "I''ve practiced." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Oh, I''m going to test you, alchemy. What are the three rules for entry, and how are these three rules subdivided..."


    Said the chief danfang elder.


    When ye Tianze heard this, he frowned and said, "I''m here to assess division Dan, not to discuss strategies with you. What are you doing?"


    "If you can''t answer the game theory, how do we know if you are qualified to assess Dan master?" another Dan master angrily scolded, "you think you are an elder. If you can''t pass our level, you can''t become Dan master. You don''t even have the qualification to assess!"


    When ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled: "what''s the three rules of bullshit alchemy? I''ve never heard of them. Make trouble for me, right? Well, do you have the ability to compete?"


    "Compare with us?" the two danfang elders were incredible.


    Then, with a proud look, the leader said, "do you have the qualification to compare with us? A one star elder really treats himself as a green onion! Come on, blow him out, dare to step into the Dan room and directly break his leg!"


    "From then on, Dan Fang will not sell your pills!" another Dan Fang elder said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the two elders had so much power and temper.


    "Don''t you dare to compete?" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    Their dispute caused many slaves to wait and see. Ye Tianze''s loud voice attracted more slaves'' attention.


    Both elders are heaven level Dan masters. Although they are not at the top of the nine story tower, they are not ordinary elders who can blaspheme.


    Ye Tianze''s words forced them to Liangshan. He clearly knew that ye Tianze used the method of provocation, but they couldn''t compare.


    Unless they really admit defeat and feel that they dare not compete, wouldn''t it be laughing off a few big teeth?


    "Boy, how do you compare? A dog who can''t refine a prefecture level pill can''t compare with us to refine a spirit level pill!"


    The head Dan said.


    "Yes, compare with us to refine spirit level elixir. What do you think we are?" another elixir countered.


    Ye Tianze also knows what they mean. If they really compare with them to refine spirit level pills, they naturally have reason to shirk it. It''s not a shame to spread it, but people despise it.


    Originally, he wanted to refine prefecture level pills to see if he could use good materials to refine several prefecture level pills.


    Hearing what they said, he immediately smiled and said, "since you want to compare, it''s better than refining heaven level pills. Do you dare to try?"


    Not to mention those slaves, the two elders were stunned and refined heaven level pill. Is this man crazy?


    Although the Terran has a furnace tripod, which can be used to refine pills in the body, it is basically the lowest human pill.


    Ye Tianze, a lengtouqing who didn''t even pass the examination of the prefecture level pill teacher, can refine the heaven level pill. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to laugh off a few big teeth.


    "Joke, how dare you refine heaven level pill!" said the chief elder, "but since it''s a competition, you have to have some color."


    "Oh, what color do you want?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you lose, get under our crotch and become our slave. No matter how many stars you advance, you will be our slave!"


    Said the chief elder.


    "What if you lose?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Joke, how can we lose?" another elder said confidently.


    "I said, what if you lose!" Ye Tianze repeated.


    They looked at each other, seemed not worried, and said, "if we lose, we''ll get under your crotch and be your servant!"


    "Hey, it''s too bad," said Ye Tianze. "However, being a slave is still reluctant."


    "You are brave!" the two Dan Masters said in unison.


    "If you are bold or not, you have to compare it before you know." Ye Tianze said.


    The news that ye Tianze killed Zhao Yu just got out. Soon, the news that he wanted to compete with two Heaven level Dan masters soon spread to the ninth floor tower.


    However, his name did not spread, but there was a rumor in the Dan room that a lengtouqing offended two Tianji Dan masters and threatened to challenge Tianji Dan masters.


    Ye Tianze''s killing of Zhao Yu was a sensation, but compared with this, it''s far from it.


    Even some elders who were in seclusion were shocked. Alchemy was a big deal. Moreover, they wanted to curry favor with the people in the pill room on weekdays.


    Now is a good opportunity to go to cheer.


    At the same time, in a dark mansion, there was a furious rebuke: "which thing without eyes dared to kill Zhao Yu!"


    In the mansion, dozens of slaves were all trembling. Someone immediately described the story.


    "Lv Aoshan, it''s this bitch. Well, it''s great to be a Sanxing elder. Even my people dare to move. I''m afraid this bitch is tired of living!"


    The gloomy voice said, "go and call the dog who killed Zhao Yu to see me. Dog, hit me in the face and don''t look at his identity!"


    The servant left immediately. After a long time, the man who went out to look for did not bring back Ye Tianze, but brought back another news.


    "The boy is gone. Have you gone to LV Aoshan''s residence? Have you left the ninth floor tower? Well, let''s wait until he comes back. You just said that someone challenged the elder of the Dan room, or a Dan teacher without assessment?"


    The owner of this voice is long Aotian.


    "Tell the elder that''s right. Now many elders have rushed over. The two elders who challenge are still three old Dan''s disciples."


    Said the slave.


    "Old Dan''s disciple!" said long Aotian. "Strange things happen every year. Why are there so many this year that even old Dan''s disciples don''t pay attention to them? Go, let me see. Old Dan can''t offend. How can he support the scene!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that so many people would come for a challenge. Even LV Aoshan rushed over.


    However, LV Aoshan was obviously surprised to see him. The elders in the arena looked the same when they saw him.


    Is this guy trying to break the sky? They thought.

 Chapter 1178

    With more and more people, the two danfang elders are also difficult to ride a tiger. If they don''t dare to compare, how can they hang out in the danfang in the future?


    After a while, a fairy like old man with crane hair rushed over. He narrowed his eyes and sat down. All the elders present saluted and respectfully called Old Dan.


    Old Dan sat down and said, "you are the two disciples who want to challenge us?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and nodded, but he didn''t answer.


    Old Dan frowned and said, "you are a dog who didn''t even pass the assessment of Dan division. Do you deserve to challenge them? I see you..."


    "Old man, if your disciples dare not accept the challenge, then say it clearly. Why do you have to protect the calf here one by one?"


    Ye Tianze directly interrupted.


    As soon as they heard this, they were in an uproar. The elders looked at him strangely and thought that this guy was really crazy. Even old Dan in the Dan room dared to offend him.


    LV Aoshan widened her eyes and thought that ye Tianze was not a fool. Can''t you tell the elders and children of the nine story tower?


    Some elders who wanted to curry favor with Old Dan immediately glared and said, "bold, what''s your identity? How dare you insult Old Dan? Come on, take him down and hand him over to the criminal law hall!"


    Seeing a group of elders gathered around, ye Tianze said, "why, don''t you dare to compete? You want to kill people? So this is the rule of Dan room!"


    "Who says you can''t compete!" said the two danfang elders.


    Old Dan was also angry and said, "Wang Chuan and monk Wang, you can compare with him, so that people won''t say that our Dan room has no ability, bully others and make him die."


    "Yes, sir." the two danfang elders agreed in unison.


    "Don''t say we bully you. You can choose the furnace and materials first and refine the pill you want. As long as you refine the heaven level pill, you will win."


    Said the elder danfang, who called monk Wang.


    "Yes, if you can refine heaven level pill, even if it is only reluctantly refined, we will count you as winning!"


    Wang Chuan said.


    They didn''t even mean to choose materials, but let Ye Tianze choose first, because in their opinion, ye Tianze couldn''t refine them, let alone refine pills with higher quality than them.


    Then, the elder in charge of the materials of the Dan room came over, and ye Tianze described all the materials he wanted.


    Upon hearing this, the elder in charge of the materials said strangely, "what kind of pill do you want to refine and how do you need these materials? I''ve never heard of them!"


    "You don''t care what pill I''m refining, just get the material." Ye Tianze said.


    "Upright son is rude. If you can''t refine it later, even if you are an elder, you will still die ugly!"


    Said the elder in charge of the materials.


    After a long time, he took the materials. Ye Tianze checked them and found that although these materials were not the best, they were much better than the materials at the foot of the mountain.


    In order to be in a hurry, he refined the reduced grade Holy Spirit pill. Although it is not as good as the immortal Holy Spirit pill, it is also a healing medicine.


    The Holy Spirit pill is the unique pill of danmen, and the immortal level is the secret of not spreading. But in Ye Tianze''s opinion, the so-called secret of not spreading is a joke.


    The Dan king had been in his body for a long time. I don''t know how many times. It''s easy to use Ye Tianze''s Dan skills.


    As he opened the furnace, the flame rose, and ye Tianze, caught off guard, almost drowned the Dan furnace by the flame.


    "What level, even the most basic flame control level is so low, dare to challenge the two elders?"


    Ye Tianze''s behavior attracted the ridicule of danfang.


    Even those elders who could not refine pills felt that ye Tianze was trying to impress the public. Seeing this, the Old Dan simply closed his eyes.


    "Can this guy really refine pills?"


    LV Aoshan was nervous at the bottom of her heart. At the moment, in addition to worrying, she was angry and offended a long Aotian.


    Ye Tianze is so good that he even offends Old Dan. If old Dan knows that he used to be his own slave, won''t she be very unpopular by the Dan room in the future?


    Seeing ye Tianze''s skill in controlling the flame, LV Aoshan''s heart cooled.


    She doesn''t think ye Tianze has such talent and will be a fairy level Dan master. After all, he also studies the two spiritual powers of wind and thunder and knows the array. Even if God dotes on him, he won''t give him so many talents.


    The reason why Ye Tianze couldn''t control the flame was that he underestimated the flame, although it was all drawn from the array.


    But obviously, this is not an ordinary flame.


    "The way of heaven is extremely hot, Samadhi senro!"


    This flame is the legendary Samadhi senra, which ranks fourth among the extreme fires of the heavenly way and is also the most rebellious extreme fire of the heavenly way.


    Even if it is refined, it is very difficult to control. Although the flame in front of us is only a part of samadhi senro.


    However, ye Tianze, the master of controlling the flame, almost died.


    When the Samadhi senra appeared, the nine Obsidian green lotus in his body seemed to smell the smell and was ready to move. It was obvious that he wanted to devour the Samadhi senra.


    King Dan immediately suppressed Jiuyao Qinglian.


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the wind spirit power and entered the array. The flame that had expanded and was about to drown the Dan furnace subsided in an instant.


    "Eh, I controlled the flame so quickly!" the elders of the Dan room were surprised.


    "This boy has some skills. It seems that he should have been unskilled before." the elders seem to understand and know that ye Tianze is not stunned, but prepared.


    LV Aoshan also raised a glimmer of hope. If ye Tianze is really a pill master and refined into a heaven level pill, maybe


    But as soon as she had the idea, ye Tianze began to be a demon. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, ye Tianze directly turned on the stove and put all the materials into the Dan stove.


    With the "bang", the lid of the Dan furnace was closed, and the wind was inspired. The flame almost turned into pure purple. The Dan furnace made a "buzzing" sound, as if it would burst at any time.


    "This is... Nonsense?"


    "Where did you throw all the materials together, and the stove hasn''t reached the temperature of refining Dan liquid!"


    "Are you crazy? If you control the flame and heat the furnace like this, don''t mention the materials inside, aren''t you afraid to blow up the furnace?"


    Don''t mention the Dan master, even those elders who can''t refine pills think ye Tianze doesn''t know anything at all.


    Only old Dan narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a possibility, but he soon gave up the idea.


    With the passage of time, the flame of the Dan furnace became more and more prosperous. After reaching the extreme, ye Tianze collected the wind power and slowly reduced the temperature of the flame.


    But the elders present were not in the mood to see it. It was more than nonsense. It was like treating them as fools.


    How can the purified material be purified in this way? All have the same temperature. To know the purification of materials, it must be the same purification. After all, the drug properties are different, and the purification temperature is also different.


    But ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop. The level of these Dan masters is too low. How can you understand that he doesn''t need the same purification at all.


    To purify like him, you must have a very high ability to control the flame, and you must also control the spiritual power. It is used in the Dan furnace to cool the materials. All materials are purified at the same time, and the energy consumed is naturally several times that of ordinary refining pills.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze is a great master in terms of energy, alchemy and flame control.


    This material, how can it be difficult to beat him?


    In less than half an hour, all the materials were purified. As soon as ye Tianze''s Lingli was collected, he began to melt.


    As he pinched the formula with both hands, the spiritual power, along with the array pattern, was integrated into the elixir in the Dan stove. The liquid medicine fused together and rotated rapidly.


    Half an hour later, as soon as ye Tianze patted the Dan stove, the flame went out, and the pill was successfully refined.

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing that everyone was waiting to see his joke, ye Tianze didn''t let go according to the pill stove. He determined that the pill he refined was absolutely heaven level, and after being downgraded again, the most rough means was used for successful refining without refining.


    "Why, don''t you dare to open the Dan stove?" said monk Wang.


    "I dare not, but I want you to repeat your bet." Ye Tianze said.


    Although many slaves heard the previous gambling agreement, many elders present didn''t hear it. If these two guys go back on their word, he can''t ask them to realize the content of the gambling agreement without the support of most elders.


    "Don''t play tricks. Are you still afraid that we won''t pay off?" Wang Chuan said. "Do you know you can''t refine it and want to delay time?"


    "Yes, I''m just afraid of you defaulting. As for delaying time? How long do you think I can delay?" Ye Tianze said.


    Under the disdain of everyone, ye Tianze just doesn''t let go. LV Aoshan in the distance wants to find a ground to drill in. If she loses, she loses. It''s no big deal. Does it have to attract everyone''s jealousy to be comfortable?


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the elders present didn''t like him any more.


    "Well, let you give up. We said earlier that if you lose, you must get under our crotch and be our slave. If we lose, the same is true. Are you satisfied?" Wang Chuan said coldly.


    "Don''t be wordy, turn on the stove. I can''t wait to see you get through my crotch!" monk Wang sneered.


    "You asked for it."


    Ye Tianze said and released his hand holding the Dan stove.


    At first, there was no movement in the Dan furnace, which attracted a burst of ridicule. Monk Wang opened his legs, which meant that ye Tianze had drilled.


    However, his legs had just opened, and the sound of "Gudong Gudong" came from the inside of the Dan stove, as if something was going to break out of the Dan stove.


    The smiles stopped suddenly. Monk Wang and Wang Chuan looked at each other and said, "is it difficult..."


    The Dan furnace opened with a "bang", and nine rays of light flew out. With Ye Tianze''s hand move, nine golden lights circled around his body, emitting dazzling golden light.


    The whole Dan room was silent.


    Even the Old Dan opened his eyes and stared at the golden light rotating around Ye Tianze. His face completely changed.


    He suddenly took a hand and slapped Ye Tianze. He didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze, just to break the pill.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and fished it. The pill condensed in his left hand. Then the power of wind and thunder mixed in his right hand. He also raised his hand and welcomed it.


    "Bang"


    His palms fell together and made a dull sound of touching each other. Ye Tianze stepped back three steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Old Dan also withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s strength was so strong.


    I can even have a hard touch with him with his 30% strength.


    In his eyes, he was about to continue to fight. Ye Tianze shouted, "why, if you lose, you want to kill people? Hum, what a joke!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Old Dan. Old Dan, who was going to fight, finally gave up the idea.


    "I just want to see the pill you refined. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. I think I want to kill you. If I want to kill you, how can I use only three parts of my strength?"


    Dan said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to kill me. I also want to destroy my pill. Support your two disciples!" Ye Tianze said.


    At this moment, the elders present no longer support Old Dan one side. Even the people in the Dan room feel that old Dan just wanted to destroy the pill, so ye Tianze naturally lost, and the Dan room will not give him another chance.


    "Hum, let''s test the pill and see if what you refine is heaven level pill!" Old Dan didn''t explain.


    "You can test the pill!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, nine pills fell into the hands of their elders. In addition to the elders in the Dan room, the elders outside the Dan room also got them.


    But only Dan Lao and his two disciples didn''t get it.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the person who got the pill shouted: "nine patterns best heaven level healing pill!"


    "This... This is... The secret of danmen, Holy Spirit Dan!"


    "It''s the Holy Spirit pill. It''s also the best of heaven. Nine patterns are all nine patterns!"


    Dan''s face was expressionless. He seemed to have expected this scene long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be in a hurry just now, but his two disciples, Wang Seng and Wang Chuan, looked surprised.


    "Impossible, how could this be!" Wang Chuan immediately rushed to an elder. "Give me the pill and I''ll have a look!"


    The elder naturally wouldn''t stop him and handed him the pill. The whole body was golden. There were nine lines on the golden skin, like array lines, glittering with golden luster, and the Dan fragrance overflowed.


    Wang Chuan was stunned when he saw the pill. He muttered to himself, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze like a monster. The people present saw his refining technique and speed just now.


    Half an hour!


    He refined a stove of heaven level pills, which are also the best pills. Compared with ordinary Dan room elders, the speed is not only twice, but also several times.


    Moreover, the medicine power contained in these pills is also several times that refined by ordinary Dan room elders!


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Tianze opened his legs and said, "drill, my slave!"


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang naturally don''t want to. If they drill Ye Tianze''s crotch, how can they stay in the nine story tower in the future.


    They looked at the Old Dan for help.


    Old Dan sighed and said, "if you give Bao a face, you can bypass my two disciples once. It''s a good marriage. How about it?"


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tianze. At this time, ye Tianze was a great victory, and all the things he had to worry about disappeared.


    I got the good fortune of old Bao Dan. In the nine story tower, I don''t say it''s rampant, at least it has a bright future.


    LV Aoshan looked surprised. She finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t worry at all. He became the heavenly Dan master of the Dan room. Bao Dan was always the patron. What can long Aotian do to him?


    "Give you face?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "what are you? If I give you face, where will I put my face?"


    Bao Dan''s eyes widened, and the color on his face changed constantly, and finally became iron blue.


    Hearing this, the elders present were inconceivable. Such a good supporter should not be. Instead, he was talking nonsense and scolded Baodan for what?


    "He''s out of his mind!" the people present couldn''t believe it.


    "According to the bet, you will not only get under my crotch, but also become my servant!" Ye Tianze said.


    Wang Seng and Wang Chuan were speechless. They looked at old Bao Dan and found that old Bao Dan was ashamed and angry, but there was nothing to do.

 Chapter 1180

    Gambling is gambling, not to mention in front of so many people.


    When he arrived, he wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but this Dan room was not his own Dan room, and there were two other Old Dan.


    In addition to Dan Lao, there is also a Presbyterian Council on the ninth floor tower. There are also supreme elders and tower owners on the Presbyterian Council.


    Although the status of Dan master is high, he is only on the same level as the ordinary super elders, and can''t surpass the majesty of the tower master.


    Moreover, he has made a move before, and another move will be criticized.


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang saw that old Bao Dan didn''t say a word. They suddenly understood that they had to drill in their crotch today, whether they didn''t drill or not.


    Who made them boast that as long as ye Tianze refined heaven level pill, they would lose. At this time, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    As Wang Chuan and monk Wang drilled under Ye Tianze''s crotch, ye Tianze didn''t stop and said, "I''ll remember to report to my residence later, and I''ll treat you two slaves well!"


    "Don''t go too far, dog. They are my disciples anyway. How can they become your slaves!" old Bao Dan couldn''t help saying, "there''s no such rule in the ninth floor tower!"


    "They sold themselves," said Ye Tianze. "Why, it''s too late to protect the calf now!"


    "This is the rule. No one can let them become slaves without the consent of my teacher!" Bao Danlao said.


    "So you want to default?" said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not a bad debt. According to the rules of the nine story tower, unless you can defeat Old Dan, you can''t skip the level and directly accept the slaves of other elders as your own slaves, let alone disciples."


    LV Aoshan hurriedly reminded.


    Ye Tianze has been in the limelight today. If she really offends Bao Dan to death, she will also be implicated and will die without a burial place.


    "So." Ye Tianze was silent.


    When they saw this, they really thought he had stopped. Who would have thought that ye Tianze had just been silent for a moment, he pointed to Bao Danlao and said, "old man, do you dare to accept my challenge!"


    "What, challenge old Dan!"


    The elders opened their eyes wide. As soon as they challenged the elders, they challenged Old Dan. This is directly against old Dan.


    However, is Ye Tianze qualified to challenge old Dan?


    If it was before, Bao Dan could always refuse directly, because ye Tianze was not qualified to challenge Dan.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze refined the best heaven level pill, and it''s still the Holy Spirit pill. Who says he can''t refine immortal level pills?


    He has the qualification!


    Old Bao Dan didn''t expect Ye Tianze to do this. He was as surprised as the elders present, but he was a little flustered in addition to his surprise.


    He has seen Ye Tianze''s refining speed just now. Unless he has a very high alchemy talent and the control of fire, he can reach Ye Tianze''s level.


    And this is the great master level immortal elixir.


    Obviously, he guessed right, not the illusion he thought before, so ye Tianze is likely to refine the elixir!


    But the elders don''t think that it''s so easy for Xiandan master to succeed. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be only three dans in the nine story tower until now.


    It''s still on the mountain with the best materials. If it''s the Dan master of the nine story tower at the foot of the mountain, it''s even more difficult to refine the elixir.


    Only LV Aoshan thought it was possible for ye Tianze to refine a fairy pill, because she had eaten a fairy Holy Spirit pill before.


    "Can it be said that from the beginning, he had the idea of becoming an elixir?"


    LV Aoshan suddenly understood, "that is to say, he offended old Bao Dan, which was just his initial plan. He just didn''t expect to be made difficult. If this guy really succeeded in refining Xiandan, then... His status... And he didn''t want old Bao Dan to be his backer, because he was confident that he could refine Xiandan and become his backer?"


    This time, LV Aoshan guessed right, but she couldn''t believe it or be sure.


    After all, a month ago, ye Tianze was just one of her slaves, constrained by her, but now it''s different.


    He not only became an elder, but also became a Dan master. What''s terrible is that he only took one month!


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Bao Dan always knew that he was difficult to ride a tiger. He couldn''t refuse ye Tianze''s challenge unless he admitted defeat.


    However, after refining pills for so many years, he is still a little confident.


    "Since you want to challenge, I''ll teach you this younger generation. However, since it''s a challenge, it has to be a little colorful!"


    Bao Danlao said, "if you lose, you will be my servant!"


    "What if you lose?" Ye Tianze asked, "is it the same? Are you my slave?"


    "Bold, how dare you call a servant of Old Dan, you......" Wang Chuan shouted.


    "Pa"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he was a mouth and directly pulled Wang Chuan to the ground.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Wang Chuan dared not say more. Monk Wang didn''t even have the courage to look up to Ye Tianze. According to the gambling agreement, they are now ye Tianze''s slaves.


    The slave rebuked his master, which was to be refined into a corpse puppet.


    "The words are rough. You are not qualified to make me your servant. Well, if you really win, I''ll give you a divine pill!"


    Bao Danlao said.


    "If I win, I will naturally become a Xiandan master. I am also a Xiandan master. If I win you, it will prove that my level of alchemy is higher than you. Why am I not qualified to call you my slave?"


    Ye Tianze said, "you want the lottery. Since you want to bet, bet a little bigger. Do you dare or dare not. If you dare, admit defeat as soon as possible. I can still be assessed as old Dan!"


    "This ye Tianze is too overbearing!"


    The elders around discussed the way.


    "Where is bullying? It''s completely unruly. Such unruly people are the most annoying!"


    "However, if ye Tianze really has the ability and the qualification to disobey the rules, after all, Old Dan is not the same!"


    "It''s too much for an old Dan to be a slave."


    "What''s too much? If ye Tianze also becomes old Dan and wins old Bao Dan, it''s not too much at all. Old Bao Dan has been an advanced Xiandan master for 500 years. Is he still afraid of a non advanced Xiandan master? Anyway, it''s old Bao Dan who took advantage of it. Now he can refine the top-grade Xiandan."


    "Yes, ye Tianze''s challenge now is actually no different from the assessment!"


    Bao Dan was still silent when they talked. Everyone knew his concerns. It was like fighting a war of life and death.


    After the fight, even if it is determined that the other party has no ability to kill himself, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What cards does wanyiye Tianze have? Although he became a Xiandan master, he still had a very low chance of successfully defeating a Dan master who had already advanced to Xiandan master.


    But that''s what Baodan is always afraid of!

 Chapter 1181

    The silence lasted a long time.


    A voice suddenly came and said, "Ye Tianze, what ye Tianze? What are you talking about? Where is the challenge?"


    As soon as they saw it, they found a middle-aged man coming in, with an overbearing smell on his body. He walked like a tiger, as if everyone wanted to give way to him.


    Some elders saw him and immediately gave way, but they didn''t talk to him, and a few who talked to him didn''t tell the truth.


    Many people know that ye Tianze has just killed Zhao Yu and is now a thorn in the flesh of long Aotian.


    Soon, long Aotian learned the process.


    He sat down and said in surprise, "did you succeed in the challenge? This dog wants to challenge old Dan? Do you want to die? What''s his identity? Is he qualified to challenge old Dan?"


    The elders did not explain to him, because long Aotian acted domineering on weekdays, so few made friends with him and even hated him countless times.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze carefully, he found that ye Tianze was very handsome. Long Aotian immediately put away his previous disgust and said, "this dog is very agreeable to me. Unfortunately, it offended Old Dan when he entered the Dan room. Otherwise, it''s good to be my pet."


    After saying that, his eyes looked at LV Aoshan again. He didn''t like LV Aoshan very much and didn''t hide the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    LV Aoshan felt his killing opportunity and suddenly felt a little worried at the bottom of her heart.


    If long Aotian knew that the person in front of him was Ye Tianze, he must have no choice but to get her.


    "If he can really become old Dan, even if he can''t beat old Bao Dan, it will be enough to become his backer!" Lv Aoshan thought in her heart.


    She was not sure from now on, and she hoped that ye Tianze could succeed. Even if she only advanced as a Xiandan teacher and lost to Bao Dan, the high-rise of the nine story tower would not give ye Tianze to Bao Dan.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze became impatient and said, "if you don''t dare, say no. is it so difficult to make a decision? Are you still worried that I, a non advanced sky level Dan master, won you an immortal level Dan master?"


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid that you won me. I just gave you a chance. I hope you will retreat in the face of difficulties. Unfortunately, your younger generation is so rampant. If you don''t give you some lessons, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Speaking of this, old Bao Dan said, "you two have seen enough of the play. You are both Xiandan masters. Since this boy wants to challenge me, you two should also be a voucher!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two old men came out. When they looked, they found that they were the other two old men in the Dan room.


    Lu Danlao and Du Danlao respectively.


    Among them, Du Dan is the most powerful and can refine the best fairy pill. It is said that he has touched some of the ways to refine divine pills.


    Lu Dan''s old standard is also the worst. He has only refined elixirs for 1300 years. Now only inferior elixirs can be refined.


    Du Dan smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''m hurt by such a big bet. It''s like going to the slave. It''s just a normal competition to ask for some money."


    This time, it was not ye Tianze who refused, but Bao Danlao.


    With a cold face, he said, "I''ve given this dog a chance. Unfortunately, he doesn''t cherish it. Mr. Du is the host. We all recognize whether we win or lose!"


    "So, it''s up to you," said Du Danlao. "What materials you need, I''ll take them directly from the treasure drug store!"


    "I refine the elixir of vitality that I am best at!" Bao Danlao said.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised. Yuanqi pill is Bao Dan''s best pill and the most successful pill refined.


    The power of old Bao Dan is that he can refine yuan Qi Dan into different systems.


    For example, the yuan Qi pill of the wind system is the most suitable friar for cultivating wind power, and the yuan Qi pill of the thunder system is suitable for friars who are best at the thunder system.


    Because of this, Bao Dan''s position in Dan''s room is no lower than Du Dan''s.


    It doesn''t make sense to take the best pill to deal with a Dan master who is not even advanced at the immortal level.


    But no one laughed at old Bao Dan. Although face is important, if you lose and become a servant of others, what face is there?


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. Although the immortal Holy Spirit pill refined by the king of Dan is only top-grade, it is more than enough to deal with the old Bao Dan.


    What''s more, ye Tianze personally refined it. His cultivation now has a chance of success in refining the best fairy pill.


    That''s the divine pill. He can''t refine it.


    When old Du Dan looked over, ye Tianze said, "I want to refine Yuanshen pill!"


    "Yuan Shen Dan?" old Du Dan obviously hasn''t heard of this pill.


    "In fact, my Yuanshen pill is similar to his Yuanqi pill, but my Yuanshen pill is better than his Yuanqi pill," Ye Tianze said.


    Du Dan smiled bitterly. He thought he said heaven, but he didn''t tell him much. He just asked him to write the refined medicinal materials.


    To Du Dan''s surprise, the medicinal materials written by Ye Tianze are really very similar to Yuanqi Dan, with only a few differences.


    This made Du Dan look at him strangely and said to himself, "this boy, is it not a boast?"


    Despite such doubts, Du Dan didn''t say, and he didn''t think that ye Tianze could become a fairy elixir.


    Even if you become a fairy pill master, you can''t refine the top-grade fairy pill at once.


    With his understanding of Bao Dan, ye Tianze must at least refine the top-grade elixir to surpass Ye Tianze, which is no less than climbing the top of the mountain.


    They each took the materials and then opened the furnace.


    Old Bao Dan was not prepared to let Ye Tianze, although he knew that the final comparison was not the refining time, but the quality of the pill.


    But first mover also has the advantage of first mover.


    As soon as Baodan old shot, everyone was surprised. Under his control, Samadhi senro turned into a fire phoenix and circled around the Dan stove.


    When a senior alchemist controls the flame, he will show the divine image attached to his alchemy technique, which is also the biggest feature of a senior alchemist.


    This concrete hand attracted people''s surprise, but it was not flashy. The appearance of Huofeng will improve the quality of Dan medicine, and let people know that Bao Dan''s ability to control fire is very profound.


    Not to mention the elders on one side, old Du Dan and old Lu Dan, were also full of praise.


    "Compared with before, Bao''s ability to control the flame is much deeper!" Lu Danlao said.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze again, they found that ye Tianze didn''t turn on the stove. It seemed that they saw the old concrete image of Bao Dan and lost their God.


    "Isn''t this dog frightened?" said long Aotian.


    The same is true for the other elders, especially LV Aoshan. Compared with now, ye Tianze''s arrogance is very different.


    It cooled her heart.


    It took a long time for ye Tianze to open the furnace. He was not frightened, but found that the person he wanted to challenge did have some skills. At least the level should not be worse than King Dan.


    "Otherwise, I''ll try to refine the best Yuanshen pill?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the pill he just concocted. It is also his experience in refining pills in previous lives. Combined with the collection of materials on the mountain, it is not groundless.


    "Your Majesty, if this Samadhi senra is refined by you, there is a great chance of success, but this Samadhi senra has not been refined by you."


    The king of Dan said, "it''s still safe to refine the top-grade Yuanshen Dan."


    "You''re right. Now take risks. If you mess up, you''ll be out of control!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile. "Then refine the top grade. It''s more than enough to deal with this man surnamed Bao!"


    With the flames rising, ye Tianze finally opened the furnace.


    However, his flame did not produce any gods, ordinary, almost no difference from before, which also caused the disappointment of many people.

 Chapter 1182

    The more advanced the Dan master is, the more careful he is in refining pills. Every link is like a ceremony.


    Bao Dan''s old movements, flowing clouds and flowing water, have been tempered for thousands of years. Even friars who can''t refine pills will feel very comfortable.


    In contrast, ye Tianze is different.


    "Compared with Bao Dan, the level of this young man''s Alchemy needs to be refined."


    "Yes, I can see from the action. If you are so casual and have no awe of the flame and the furnace, how can you refine a good pill?"


    "His time of cultivation should not be 500 years. Although he has unique talent, he is also tired of talent. He is lonely and proud. If he can''t change his state of mind, I''m afraid..."


    The elders and Dan teachers present were not optimistic about ye Tianze.


    Only because when ye Tianze urged the flame, there was no vision, but Bao Danlao over there was perfect.


    As the temperature of the stove kept rising, old Bao Dan soon began to refine medicinal materials.


    "Teacher, why does Bao Dan always put Jun medicine into the furnace first instead of minister medicine?" a friar asked.


    "The medicinal materials of Xiandan basically take Xianyao as the king''s medicine and Tianji medicinal materials as the minister''s medicine. This is right, but the difference is that Xianyao medicinal materials are more domineering and strong. The will of Xianyao itself exists. Although most of it has been erased in the process of picking, it still exists intentionally. It must be refined with extreme fire!"


    Du Dan stood aside and the professor became an apprentice. "This competition is also an opportunity for you to learn. If you get something, it will be useful all your life."


    "Yes, you must take a good look, especially Ye Tianze. Although he is arrogant, his alchemy level is not poor, but he is doomed to failure. When he fails, remember his lessons."


    Lu Danlao said, "he is an advanced elixir. The experience of failure is more valuable than the experience of success."


    "What is the compatibility between kings and officials?" an elder who was not familiar with alchemy asked.


    "Refining high-grade pills pays more attention to the compatibility between monarchs and officials than low-grade pills. Monarch drugs lead the core of pills, and Minister drugs cooperate with monarch drugs to neutralize the Shengke of drug properties."


    Du Danlao said, "especially the elixir, we must subdue the king''s medicine, and then supplement it with the minister''s medicine. The minister''s medicine restricts the minister''s medicine, and the minister''s medicine assists the king''s medicine, so as to achieve great success."


    "But why did this man refine the imperial medicine first instead of the imperial medicine?" a Dan master asked.


    Two old dans looked and found that ye Tianze was a minister of heaven level. They first refined the medicine in the furnace and immediately sighed.


    Du Danlao said, "this is the method of refining heaven level and even below heaven level. It is not the method of refining immortal level elixir. It is putting the cart before the horse. The minister''s medicine can''t suppress the king''s medicine!"


    "You should avoid it. In the future, if you are an advanced elixir, you must not let the minister''s medicine enter the furnace first." Lu Danlao said, "if the minister''s medicine rises together and suppresses the king''s medicine, it will only be counterproductive. Moreover, no matter how many heaven level minister''s medicines are, you can''t suppress the king''s medicine. You can only suppress the minister''s medicine with the king''s medicine. The prescription is a great harmony in the furnace!"


    A group of Dan masters, they seem to understand rather than understand.


    "In fact, it is the unity of heaven and man. In a small Dan stove, there is a lot of heaven and earth. In one side of heaven and earth, the medicine is divided into monarchs and ministers, which is the monarchs and ministers in heaven and earth. If the ministers bully the monarch, the heaven is not the sky. If the monarch oppresses the ministers, there is only the will of the monarch, overbearing and strong, not a long-term plan."


    Du Danlao said, "it''s the king''s way that kings and ministers overcome each other and complement each other, and so is alchemy."


    After listening, some people understand, but some people don''t understand, and some people only know a little and can''t understand the deeper mystery.


    Ye Tianze naturally listened. The way of kings and officials is reasonable. So is alchemy, but that''s just their way of alchemy.


    When a person''s Alchemy attainments almost reach the peak that the world can''t surpass, the so-called monarch and minister is just a rule that binds himself.


    Ye Tianze can use his own will to subdue the king''s medicine, or his own will to control the minister''s medicine, so that the king''s medicine can become the purest liquid medicine in his Dante furnace. There is only the mutual restriction of medicine, but no restriction of will.


    This is not the king''s way, but the combination of hegemony and King''s way. The only person in the world who can reach this level is the emperor.


    Ye Tianze came to the world in his previous life. He knew everything in the world like the back of his hand. He was well versed in the theory of kingcraft and hegemony. How could he condescend to your honor and learn their alchemy.


    Although he did not appear to be supernatural, it was because he was not necessary at all. Even if the way of heaven was extremely hot, he could only honestly become an ordinary flame in front of him and let him handle it.


    No matter how high the level of the pill stove is, no matter how strong and domineering the medicine is, he can only bow his head and surrender in front of him and let him play between his hands.


    Even the Dan king, who has integrated such alchemy, does not have the will of Ye Tianze in his previous life, so the refined pill is still worse than him.


    So that everyone thought that he still stayed at the level of Tianji Dan division and kept cheering for Bao Dan.


    But I don''t know that ye Tianze has already returned to nature and seen through the essence of all things.


    "The refining speed of Old Dan began to speed up. All the three King medicines have been put into the furnace. This guy, even the minister medicines, has only refined two or three kinds."


    A Dan teacher said.


    "According to Old Dan, he has put the cart before the horse, and it is impossible to refine successfully. But if he fails, we can get some experience of failure!"


    There was much discussion in the pill room. Although some people wanted to learn from ye Tianze''s experience, it was a pity that his alchemy method was not ornamental.


    Therefore, most people''s eyes still fell on old Bao Dan and cheered him constantly.


    An hour later, old Bao Dan''s minister medicine had been refined almost. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Tianze. He found that he hadn''t even refined the minister medicine, and a trace of irony could not help revealing in the corners of his mouth.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    After that, old Bao Dan pinched the formula in his hand and began to urge his spiritual power to engrave array patterns to control the flame temperature of the Dan furnace.


    "This is about to condense Dan!" the Dan masters were excited.


    Refining the elixir is not easy to see. Whether it is the refining method, the materials used, or even the control of the fire, it is a secret of the elixir.


    However, although some doorways can be seen from the outside, the really powerful place is actually the inside of the red furnace.


    What is inside is the core of a pill master''s mastery of a pill.


    Because of this, even Du Danlao and Lu Danlao gathered their hearts and gods. As for ye Tianze, there was almost no interest except worried LV Aoshan.


    "These fools think I''m going to fail," Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    He disdains to convince these people. People seem to appreciate the process, but in fact, they pay most attention to the results.


    So he devoted himself to the control of the flame, and the speed gradually accelerated.

 Chapter 1183

    In Ye Tianze''s Dante stove, at the moment, eight official medicines enter the Dante stove, emitting different luster. With the rise of temperature, they gradually turn into liquid medicine.


    "Your Majesty''s control over the fire is the real perfection!" King Dan''s attention has been in the Dan furnace.


    Because he is one with Ye Tianze, when ye Tianze opens the barrier to isolate the inside and outside, he can observe everything in the outside world.


    Compared with those outside, the king of Dan saw more and had a panoramic view of the changes in the furnace.


    Ye Tianze''s Dan stove is different from ordinary ones. Although it seems that there is no isolation in his Dan stove, in fact, the temperature of each kind of medicinal material is different in the region.


    This is also because each kind of medicinal material needs to be refined at different temperatures, but the refined liquid can not be taken out directly.


    If so, the medicinal properties will naturally be lost, and eventually the whole refining step of the pill will lose its deviation.


    Refining high-grade pills requires more accuracy, so it''s a thousand miles away.


    Originally, material selection is also a step, but at their level, even if the materials are different, they can be increased or decreased in the refining process.


    Refining several materials together requires unimaginable will and spiritual power. After all, we should pay attention to the temperature in different regions. It can''t be high or low.


    It is not difficult to control the temperature rise and drop of the flame, but it is difficult for many elixirs to divide the flame into different parts in the same Dan furnace and control the temperature rise and drop of the flame in different areas.


    "If you only refine the top-grade pill, it''s enough at the current level," Ye Tianze said.


    "Does your majesty want to try and upgrade to the best?"


    King Dan said, "however, if there is a deviation in the materials, resulting in the destruction of one of the materials, there will be no chance to refine again. Your majesty, it''s better not to take risks. Just win."


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to win him, but it''s just winning, but it''s not my style."


    King Dan dared not stop him, so he had to watch ye Tianze continue refining.


    The imperial medicine was refined into liquid medicine in the Dan furnace. At this time, it was added into the imperial medicine. The imperial medicine is a fairy medicine.


    Although the will is erased when picking, there are still residual ingredients in it. If you want to make the top grade into the top grade, you can''t suppress the drug properties of monarch medicine.


    But in the way of compatibility between monarchs and officials, so that monarch medicine can control monarch medicine and retain more will of monarch medicine residue.


    This is why the king of alchemy is worried that once the same medicine is destroyed due to poor control, it may lead to the failure of the whole alchemy.


    But ye Tianze is obviously not the kind of temperament who wants to play steadily and win this competition.


    With Ye Tianze''s release of the drug''s properties, the whole furnace suddenly vibrated and seemed to explode.


    The minister medicine in the Dan stove was in a stable state under the influence of the will of the king medicine.


    King Dan was shocked to see that on several occasions, the power of the imperial medicine almost affected the temperature of the area where the imperial medicine was located and destroyed the whole refining process.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze controlled quickly and used some array patterns to press back the will of Jun medicine, but he couldn''t be too forced.


    As a result, the Dan stove kept buzzing, and some close Dan teachers involuntarily left a little farther away.


    Those elders are also attentive and ready to summon their spiritual power at any time. Once the stove blows up, they will leave here immediately.


    It''s hard to predict the consequences of the explosion of fairy medicine.


    Old Bao Dan had refined all the herbs at the moment. He couldn''t help lifting his spirits when he heard the "buzzing" of the stove.


    If it blows up, even he will be affected.


    "Dog, you want to blow up the stove and destroy my pill, but you lost!" old Bao Dan warned.


    "If I really blew up the stove, naturally I lost," Ye Tianze said.


    When they heard this, they didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze was selling in the gourd.


    "Your alchemy is still at the level of heaven. Even the compatibility of kings and ministers and the order are wrong. How can it be successfully refined!"


    Bao Danlao said, "up to now, I''m afraid the kings and officials have been confused and are attacking each other, so there will be instability in the Dan stove. I suggest you''d better burn all the herbs with a flame immediately. It''s really out of control. You can''t afford to destroy the objects in the Dan room."


    "Old man, you can make alchemy. How can you make such nonsense? How do you know I will lose before the stove is turned on?"


    Ye Tianze retorted.


    "I''m waiting to see your good play!"


    Bao Danlao said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He was all in the Dante stove. The reason why Bao Dan didn''t speak was because he had begun to condense Dan.


    "It will be over in an hour!" said Du Danlao. "Be careful. If this guy blows up the stove, immediately activate the array and seal the area where the stove is located, so as not to hurt the innocent!"


    A group of Dan masters are all in full readiness, waiting for ye Tianze to blow up the stove.


    However, after waiting for an hour, ye Tianze''s stove was still buzzing, but there was no intention of blowing it up.


    This makes people a little strange.


    "Isn''t it still dying?"


    "Naturally, I''m not reconciled. I have to be a slave if I lose. What''s more, he offended old Bao Dan to death."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze listened to the discussion, but ignored it. At this time, old Bao Dan suddenly patted the Dan stove, and then the flame went out.


    With the "buzzing" of the Dan stove, the distant stove suddenly overflowed with dazzling light, which is a dark yellow light, simple and thick.


    With the opening of the Dan stove, five Dan pills flew out. They were round like five meat balls, and the whole body was dark yellow.


    There are also some lines on it, like array lines. It is these lines that shine.


    "Those with lines, this is the top-grade pill with six lines!"


    "It turned out to be a top-grade vitality pill. Bao Dan made a breakthrough. He refined the top-grade pill with six lines!"


    "Hidden ah, this should be his real level."


    The pill room was shocked by the pill in front of us. This dark yellow pill should be the earthly vitality pill. It is a dream for friars who cultivate earthling power.


    Lu Dan''s face was not good. He obviously hid his level, but he didn''t expect that the other party reached the top grade in this alchemy.


    Only Du Dan looked calm and seemed to know Bao Dan''s Alchemy level long ago.


    Ye Tianze took a look at Bao Dan and found that the other party also looked at him. Originally, he just wanted to try and refine him into the best fairy pill. At the moment, he was forced and had no way out.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t defend too much just now, otherwise I would have to draw with him!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s shaking Danlu finally calmed down.


    Old Bao Dan, who had just refined the top-grade elixir, smiled proudly and said, "your herbs are all destroyed. Don''t you admit defeat?"

 Chapter 1184

    If the medicinal materials are not destroyed, the Dan furnace cannot stop shaking, and there is only one way to fry the furnace. Therefore, old Bao Dan takes it for granted that ye Tianze has failed.


    The present Dan master also believed that this was the case. Even if ye Tianze really refined immortal level Dan medicine, he could not win over old Bao Dan.


    After all, Bao Dan has made a breakthrough, while ye Tianze is only a heaven level Dan master. Even the immortal level has not advanced, and the possibility of success is very small.


    Hearing old Bao Dan''s words, ye Tianze smiled and said, "you think, just you think!"


    "Aren''t you going to cheat?"


    Bao Danlao said, "if you lose, you lose. It''s not good to be a little more?"


    "That''s it. You''ve lost. Even if there''s a miracle, you''ve refined an immortal pill. You''ve also lost!"


    "Don''t delay time, our time is very precious!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng were relieved to see that the teacher had refined the top-grade pill. Now winning is almost a certainty.


    "Pa pa"


    Ye Tianze, who was refining pills, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Wang Chuan and monk Wang were directly pulled over on the ground.


    "You!!!"


    Boss baldan is angry.


    "I haven''t finished refining yet. You say I lost. Are you going to interfere with me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Bao Dan trembled in his old age. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, you''re cruel. However, I''ll see if you dare to be so hard spoken later. When you become my slave, I..."


    "You have to beat me!" Ye Tianze interrupted him.


    As ye Tianze continued refining, the people present calmed down again, and many people leaned over to old Bao Dan.


    In particular, long Aotian made friends with Bao Dan on weekdays. Although Bao Dan was obedient, he naturally wanted to curry favor with him at the moment.


    "Why should Old Dan be angry with this dog? When he can''t drag on, you give him to me. I''ll tell him to taste the cruelest criminal law at this time and make him live better than die!"


    Long Aotian said.


    Bao Dan smiled and said, "wait. I''ll make you angry at that time."


    At this time, Du Danlao said, "although he said that he had not made an agreement, since it was a competition, it can''t be delayed continuously. Boy, how long do you need?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "one hour, give me another hour!"


    This hour, for the people present, was nothing at all. It was an old monster who had practiced for hundreds of years. An hour, that is, the Kung Fu of squinting, passed.


    Old Bao Dan didn''t have any opinion. He just expected this hour to pass quickly.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s next action was not waiting, but really like alchemy, constantly injecting spiritual power, and the color of the flame deepened.


    As he pinched the formula again and again, the array pattern was painted in his hand and entered the Dan furnace. The flame also followed the array pattern, high and low.


    "Dying struggle!"


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang thought from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although the people present saw the level of Ye Tianze''s array patterns, they didn''t think he could succeed.


    Finally, an hour passed.


    Ye Tianze also gradually stopped the injection of spiritual power. With a "bang", he patted the Dan stove and the flame went out instantly.


    As usual, he pressed the Dan stove and seemed to be waiting for something. He didn''t open the Dan stove directly.


    "Dog, you''ve given up this time!" Baodan always stood up. He had been impatient for a long time. "Don''t play tricks and open the Dan stove!"


    But ye Tianze didn''t open it. Instead, he glanced at the two old dans and said, "dare you ask the two old dans. Can the previous gambling still count?"


    Two old dans looked at him suspiciously. Du Danlao said, "nature counts."


    "What if he doesn''t want to be my servant?" Ye Tianze said. "After all, with his strength, if I really cheat, I seem to have no way to take him."


    "Dog, where did you get so much nonsense? Open the furnace quickly. You can''t win!" long Aotian shouted.


    Ye Tianze still pressed the Dan stove. Bao Dan always looked cold and said, "OK, I swear by Bu Zhoushan that I will absolutely abide by the gambling agreement. If I don''t abide by the gambling agreement with you, I will break the sky and thunder. There is no further deposit in the realm of Dan art. Are you satisfied this time?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand and said, "look at it!"


    "Buzzing"


    The furnace suddenly vibrated. The sound was not as soft and pleasant as before, but more like a heavy blow.


    It seems that there are some wild beasts to conflict with.


    "It won''t really be refined!" people suddenly felt a little uncertain when they heard the voice.


    Especially old Bao Dan, his face changed, looked at Ye Tianze and thought, did this guy really refine the pill?


    "No, it''s impossible!" old Bao Dan thought to himself, "even if he refined it skillfully, it should be only a heaven level pill!"


    "Bang"


    When the Dan stove was opened, there were dazzling blue lights, as if the mountain wind of Buzhou mountain had blown into people''s hearts.


    "Ho Ho"


    After that, nine lights flew out and turned into nine lifelike green Jiaos. They circled in mid air and waved their teeth and claws.


    "The pill is concrete. This is... The best fairy pill?" Lu Dan said in surprise.


    He hasn''t refined the best elixir, but he knows the power of the elixir. The real elixir is spiritual. When it reaches the best, it can be embodied.


    The present elixir is obviously not an ordinary product, nor can it be Heaven level. Heaven level elixir can never be concrete.


    Bao Dan is old and foolish. These nine green dragons subvert his world outlook and make his faith begin to shake.


    A Dan master who just advanced to heaven level immediately advanced to immortal level, and refined the best fairy pill and became the best fairy pill master.


    How can he accept such a talent? He has practiced for thousands of years to achieve such success. What about ye Tianze in front of him?


    He was a nobody before, and now he is just a one star elder.


    As soon as Du Dan raised his hand, he was ready to catch and photograph the pills so that they wouldn''t fly away.


    However, before him, someone had shot. This person was Ye Tianze. As soon as he raised his hand and fished it, nine pills converged and fell into his hands.


    The image of the Dragon disappeared in an instant. In front of him, it turned into nine blue pills with deep lines. Each one has nine lines.


    The lower grade has no pattern, the middle grade has one to three patterns, the upper grade has four to six patterns, and the best grade is seven to nine patterns. This is the grade division of Xiandan.


    Jiuwen is the best pill and the best of the best.


    The top-grade elixir refined by Lu Dan is not just six lines, which is the limit he can refine.


    But as soon as ye Tianze made a move, it was the nine pattern pill, which covered up the old light of Bao Dan.


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang were as pale as death. Long Aotian stared and regretted that he had just said that dog thing.


    Only when Lu Aoshan, with a dreamy expression, slapped herself in the face, did she come back to her senses.

 Chapter 1185

    "As agreed, you will be my servant!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Bao Dan''s old face is like ashes. Where could he think that ye Tianze could refine the best fairy pill.


    I''m afraid even old Du Dan didn''t think of it, let alone others. This is a top-grade immortal Dan master, which indicates that there will be four old Dan in the nine story tower.


    LV Aoshan swallowed her saliva and suddenly thought of the Holy Spirit pill of Ye Tianze. At that time, he said he could refine pills, but LV Aoshan didn''t believe it.


    A person has two kinds of talents, which have been favored by God, and such alchemy talents. I''m afraid God will be jealous.


    But obviously, God didn''t envy Ye Tianze and let him grow up all the way.


    After a long silence, Du Danlao said, "this Taoist friend, why be aggressive? They are all friars of the nine story tower. They don''t look up. Why don''t you put down your gratitude and resentment and make a good marriage?"


    The elders also agreed, and old Lu Dan advised: "the nine story tower should be united. Old Bao Dan, I''m right. It''s your sincerity to apologize to this Taoist friend for what happened before."


    At this time, Bao Dan had to apologize to Ye Tianze if he hated Ye Tianze again.


    Previously, ye Tianze did not exist at the same level in his eyes, so if ye Tianze disobeyed him, he would naturally behave.


    But now it''s different. At present, he already knows that ye Tianze is on a par with him and better than him. What''s an apology?


    However, old Bao Dan didn''t have time to speak. Ye Tianze said first: "it''s easy to say. I don''t have any grudges with him. I need him to apologize? Gambling is gambling. He swore that if he kept his promise, he can''t afford the consequences!"


    When Bao Dan heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "you naughty, I''m afraid you''ve been a Xiandan teacher for a long time, but you deliberately hid it and led me to gamble with you. It''s unfair. You should cancel the gambling agreement immediately, otherwise!!!"


    "How else?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "do you want to kill me? You and I are both Xiandan masters now. I''m better than you. Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if the tower master comes, you should favor me!"


    Old Bao Dan was speechless. From the sixth floor to the eighth floor, it was a real law of the jungle, not to mention the lack of Dan division in the ninth floor tower.


    Ye Tianze and other talents will be important. Compared with him, he will have a higher status in the future.


    He was so threatening, but it was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze didn''t eat soft and hard.


    Seeing that old Bao Dan was riding a tiger, old Du Dan and old Lu Dan stopped talking, and everyone present was silent.


    Now it''s a fight between immortals. No one wants to be a pond fish affected.


    Just when the situation was deadlocked, a voice suddenly came and said, "congratulations to ye Daoyou, advanced elixir."


    As soon as they looked, they saw an old man in Taoist clothes coming from the sky. Those present immediately saluted respectfully.


    This man hung the waist token of the supreme elder. His cultivation was in the later stage of Tianjing. Where he said, all the world rules retreated. After he arrived at the Dan room, his world shrouded the whole Dan room.


    All people feel oppression, as if their lives are in this person''s hands. That is the power of rules and the embodiment of the perfect world.


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable and restless. It was obviously not easy to leave the world.


    "This is the strength of the nine story tower supreme elder. He has built a perfect world. This should be the world of earth!" thought Ye Tianze.


    Under the emperor''s territory, this man is also a top strong man. He really reached the limit, that is, ye Tianze was not sure and escaped from his hands.


    In each other''s world, it''s even harder.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder." they bowed.


    Except for the three old dans, everyone present lowered their heads and dared not look at the supreme elder for fear of being rude.


    Ye Tianze bowed slightly and said, "I don''t know what the supreme elder can do for you!"


    "The next name is Xing. Since you are already a master of Xiandan and an old Dan, you can call me a friend with my peers."


    Elder Xing Taishang said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him for kindness, but he was very vigilant in the bottom of his heart. As soon as the supreme elder came, he covered the whole Dan room with his own world. It was obvious that it was not for others to see, but for him to see.


    The tone is kind and oppressed by the world. This is both soft and hard. Ye Tianze is not afraid of not obeying. Ye Tianze admires his clever means.


    "Taoist friends, what are you doing here?" Ye Tianze said. "Is it to give this man surnamed Bao a head? My ugly words are ahead. If he doesn''t fulfill his gambling agreement, I won''t stop!"


    If he had said this before, he would have wanted to die, but now it''s different. His Dan cultivation is of great value to the nine story tower.


    Once you have the use value, you will naturally have the cost of bargaining.


    Sure enough, elder Xing was not angry. He smiled and said, "I''m here to convey the will of the three tower masters and order Baodan to fulfill the gambling agreement!"


    "What, three tower masters, how can I be like this? At least I''m also an elegant elixir and have refined the top-grade elixir. How can I be his slave!"


    Bao Dan panicked and said, "tower master, this is going to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, old Bao Dan''s face changed greatly, and his blood gushed out against him. He looked at Mrs. Xing in fear and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Mrs. Xing turned her head and said, "however, what he said is not unreasonable. As a fairy pill master, although you are superior to him, it is too much to be your slave. Otherwise, according to the gambling agreement, he will be your slave for one month. How about it?"


    Ye Tianze knows that this is the maximum limit. Obviously, the nine story tower wants not only him, but also Bao Dan to stay.


    They are all immortal elixirs. Old Bao Dan''s utilization value is not as big as him, but he also has his utilization value.


    Ye Tianze also knows that if he refuses now, it will not refute the face of Mrs. Xing, but the face of the tower master.


    Nodded and said, "OK, I promised. In addition, these two will also be my slaves!"


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang looked very ugly. Knowing that they fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, life would be worse than death, but they didn''t dare to die.


    What if there''s a chance?


    Bao Dan was silent and finally offered his inner alchemy. Ye Tianze immediately portrayed the yin-yang symbol and entered the Yin symbol in his inner alchemy.


    "I''ll untie it for you in a month," said Xing Taishang.


    Bao Danlao was relieved. His words were the words of the tower master. Ye Tianze might torture him, but it was absolutely impossible to abolish his cultivation or kill him directly.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xing said to Ye Tianze, "don''t do anything special. The nine story tower would rather have two less Dan masters than let people break the rules, okay?"


    Ye Tianze nodded. This was to tell him that if he wanted to kill Bao Danlao, he thought so, and the nine story tower would not be willing to kill him, it would be a big mistake.


    For the sake of rules, the nine story tower can lose two elixirs!

 Chapter 1186

    After receiving a satisfactory reply, Mrs. Xing left. Old Lu Dan and old Du Dan immediately came forward to congratulate.


    The other Dan masters and elders also came up to make friends. Mingpendulum was thinking of buying some yuan Shen Dan in the future.


    Bao Dan looked dead and wanted to kill Wang Chuan and monk Wang. Although he was only a slave for a month, his face was cut clean.


    "Congratulations to ye Danlao." a voice came, and a middle-aged man came forward with a domineering face.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the man and said strangely, "who are you?"


    "I''m long Aotian," said long Aotian.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and looked at the people around him. He found that the people around him looked like watching a good play.


    "Does this guy not know my identity, or know, but want to make up with me?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t think so much, but coldly replied, "what''s up?"


    Long Aotian felt Ye Tianze''s indifference, but he knew that such people had special tempers, and some tempers were taken for granted.


    Moreover, like him, he took the initiative to curry favor with others. Naturally, he was not liked, but he had a way to make ye Tianze like himself.


    "In order to congratulate old Ye Dan, I prepared a small gift and asked old Ye Dan to move." long Aotian said with a smile.


    Seeing his smiling face, ye Tianze determined that the Dragon Aotian didn''t seem to know his identity.


    "Since it''s just a small gift, forget it. I''m lazy and don''t want to walk," said Ye Tianze.


    Long Aotian was stunned for a moment. He always felt that ye Dan was old and had a thorn in his words, but he didn''t give up. As the saying goes, he didn''t hit the smiling face, let alone give gifts with a smile.


    "Ye Dan always laughs. Although it''s a small gift, it will be liked by Ye Dan." long Aotian said.


    If this were an ordinary person, ye Tianze really went, but at the thought of this guy, he was very disgusted.


    However, before he could speak, a voice came in and said, "I remember you scolded Ye Dan for being a dog!"


    As soon as long Aotian''s face changed, he turned back and glared at the visitor angrily. This was LV Aoshan, threatening: "are you looking for death?"


    LV Aoshan came forward and didn''t come to complain. She was just afraid that ye Tianze would be bought by long Aotian. In this way, she must have no good fruit to eat.


    In this way, ye Tianze can''t forgive long Aotian. At least he should respond.


    "You all heard that just now, didn''t you?" said LV Aoshan.


    "Yes, we also heard that, ye Danlao, he scolded you for being a dog. Moreover, he also said that you are handsome and want to take you as a man''s pet."


    "Hahaha, long Aotian, you want to curry favor with old Ye Dan, but do you know who ye Dan is always?"


    "Old Ye Dan, you can''t spare this dog. This guy will repay his kindness. If you fall into his hands, it will be miserable."


    The crowd echoed one after another, and long Aotian wondered why he didn''t dare to offend his crowd easily on weekdays. Why did he unite all at once.


    He longaotian mountain hasn''t collapsed yet. How dare you treat me like this?


    Long Aotian obviously didn''t think of the reason. He just thought he had violated the public anger, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, old Ye Dan. Even if I have ten courage, I don''t dare to do so. I hid some fairy medicine and some ancient danfang in my residence. Please move to my house and appreciate it."


    Long Aotian doesn''t care about the malice around him.


    In his opinion, as long as they can win over the old Ye Dan, they will not have anything to do with themselves.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know who the man in front of him was.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Long Aotian said strangely, "this... Old Ye Dan is old Ye Dan. I''m sorry I don''t know the name of old Ye Dan."


    "Then you really should know," said Ye Tianze. "Listen."


    "All ears." long Aotian said seriously.


    "My name is Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, so this is ye... What, you... Your name is Ye Tianze? You are the dog who killed Zhao Yu... No, no, no, you are old Ye Dan, i... I..."


    Long Aotian suddenly understood why those elders who didn''t dare to treat him were pushed up by LV Aoshan and attacked them.


    It turned out that the man in front of him was the dog he wanted to kill!


    This time, long Aotian was able to fight again and knew that he had been planted this time, but what he felt incredible was that ye Tianze was not LV Aoshan''s servant before?


    "Do you know me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Seeing all the people, they all looked at his jokes proudly. Long Aotian''s face was very ugly and said, "recognize... Know!"


    "Am I a dog?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, no, no, that''s a small bastard. That''s a small one who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. The small one is the dog, and the small one is the dog."


    Long Aotian was trembling.


    "Oh, are you a dog?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the small one is the dog thing, the small one... The small one... Is the dog thing, and the small one is the dog thing in the nine story tower."


    Long Aotian shouted.


    The whole nine story tower heard it. Some people who were not in the Dan room were surprised, because they all knew that this was the voice of long Aotian.


    Ye Tianze really wants to kill long Aotian, because he knows that the more he can bear, the more trouble will come.


    But now he can''t hold the handle of long Aotian, otherwise he really wants to have a future trouble.


    "Do you want to go to your residence?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Go, as long as ye Dan is willing to move, as long as he likes anything, ye Dan can take it." long Aotian said.


    "Don''t you think I''m very unkind and took your things?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "forget it. You don''t get paid for no work. Go."


    Long Aotian left tremblingly. When he got to the door, he found that his cold sweat had come down.


    But in his eyes, he killed the machine and lost face in front of so many people. If he didn''t find it back, he couldn''t mix in the nine story tower in the future.


    When ye Tianze left the Dan room, an elder immediately came and set up a residence for him. Originally, as an elder of one star, he could not be close to the nine storey tower.


    However, as a new immortal pill master, he can practice near the nine story tower in this place with the strongest vitality.


    The mansion was not a new one, but had been built long ago. There were all kinds of corpses and puppets for him to call.


    After checking, ye Tianze called a corpse puppet and said, "where are my slaves? Go and call my three slaves. I want to ask."


    After a while, Wang Chuan, Wang Seng and two slaves came to his residence. Ye Tianze glanced and asked, "what about Bao Chunya? Can''t even my master call him?"


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang were trembling. Wang Chuan said, "tell Old Dan, Bao Chunya... He wants to refine pills, so he won''t come to see him!"


    "Presumptuous!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "as his master, I can''t call him anymore. Good!"


    "I, I''ll call him immediately!" said monk Wang.


    "No need!" Ye Tianze took out a Yang talisman and said, "it''s also time to teach him some lessons so that he doesn''t think my master is easy to deceive!"

 Chapter 1187

    Bao Chunya thought from the bottom of her heart that even if he became Ye Tianze''s servant, he was still Old Dan in the Dan room and a popular man in front of the tower master.


    Even if ye Tianze holds his handle, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Chuan and monk Wang were called. Less than half an hour later, he suddenly felt something wrong. Then Neidan tore and rolled on the ground in pain.


    A group of Dan masters were surprised, but soon understood what was going on. They thought that the new Dan old man was really brave.


    "Come on, take me to Ye Tianze''s residence!" Bao Chunya couldn''t even move his spiritual power. The damage caused by Yin Fu was too great.


    When he came to Ye Tianze''s residence, the pain still didn''t ease. He sent the people who sent him and ran in by himself.


    Seeing ye Tianze, his sweating face was full of indignation: "dog, don''t be too arrogant. At least I''m also Old Dan in the Dan room. I''m a red man in front of the tower master. You dare to use the yin-yang talisman. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the tower master?"


    When ye Tianze saw that he could be so hard spoken, he did not return to him, but increased the power of Yin-Yang symbols.


    This time, Bao Chunya, who could still support, immediately curled up and rolled on the ground in pain, shaking all over.


    "You!!!" Bao Chunya roared, "you must die!"


    At first he could speak hard, but as the power of Yin-Yang symbols increased, Bao Chunya''s face became more and more ugly, and finally his tone softened.


    He kept begging for mercy, but ye Tianze ignored him at all. He began to abuse again, but as time passed, he followed the begging for mercy.


    After repeating this several times, Bao Chunya fainted several times and woke up again. He found that he was useless whether he was abusing or begging for mercy.


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang on one side were numb. If they were used on them, I''m afraid they would have collapsed at this time.


    The pain lasted for a full hour. People outside the mansion were all hair, and ye Tianze stopped.


    Bao Chunya looked at Ye Tianze at this time. There was no old Dan''s momentum, and his body trembled. Only his eyes were full of resentment.


    "How!" said Ye Tianze, "still unconvinced?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bao Chunya immediately put away his resentment. Although he was unwilling, he was unwilling to ask for trouble.


    "Mute?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No," Bao Chunya said.


    "A slave should have the duty of a slave." Ye Tianze said, "at least for this month, you don''t want to escape my palm. You have to do what I want you to do, understand?"


    "Yes," Bao Chunya said, biting his teeth.


    "That''s obedient." Ye Tianze said, "you know, although I can''t kill you, the tower master won''t care about you this month as long as I don''t kill you. Therefore, you''d better be obedient to me. You have to coil the dragon and lie down for the tiger!"


    "Yes." Bao Chunya completely dispelled the idea of resistance. "I''ll do whatever Dan told me to do."


    "In fact, I can''t treat you badly," said Ye Tianze. "As long as you are obedient, I can even teach you some elixir. Do you know how I jumped from heaven level to the best elixir? I don''t know. Come in and I can tell you some secrets first!"


    Bao Chunya was suspicious, but he followed in.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered, he found purple light flashing in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the scenery in front of him suddenly began to change.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as long Aotian, the five-star elder, his willpower is not weak at all.


    "You are... The art of slavery, you can''t think!" Bao Chunya reacted very quickly.


    However, the purple light had been reflected in his eyes. It was an invincible command. His body could not help but want to surrender.


    Bao Chunya finally understood why Ye Tianze agreed to Xing Taishang so happily, which clearly wanted to double enslave him.


    But as soon as he began to resist, the power of yin-yang symbol was launched. When the severe pain hit, Bao Chunya''s strong will collapsed in an instant.


    He suddenly realized that ye Tianze had just used yin-yang symbols on him, not just to punish him, but also to kill his will.


    "No matter how exquisite the art of slavery is, it is impossible... To enslave me. Even if you enslave me, you will be discovered by the tower master!"


    Bao Chunya said, "at that time, you will be killed by the tower master!"


    "Kill?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Then try it. If they can find it, it''s their ability."


    Ye Tianze used his awe inspiring eyes to take Bao Chunya as a slave. In this nine story tower, he must have his own team.


    The power at the foot of the mountain can''t be expected at all. If they can digest all the first to fifth floors, he will be Amitabha.


    At present, it is still difficult for him alone to close the nine story tower and even the six to eight stories.


    But he has a frightening eye.


    Yin and Yang talismans can help frighten God''s eyes. He believes that even at the level of tower master, it is impossible to find the mystery of his frightening God''s eyes.


    Because of this, ye Tianze agreed to Xing Taishang. Isn''t it a month? In a month, he was enough to take Bao Chunya as a real slave.


    Bao Chunya finally felt the fear, which originated from the array patterns that radiated continuously. These array patterns did not restrict him.


    But it was engraved into his flesh and became a part of his flesh, which frightened him.


    "You... What the hell is this? Why do I feel that my will seems to be being pulled away, I..."


    Bao Chunya said in horror.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. If Bao Chunya had the power to resist before, but with the yin-yang symbol, it would be completely different.


    Half an hour later, when Bao Chunya opened his eyes again, his eyes were dull, and the purple light in Ye Tianze''s eyes gradually converged.


    "Master!" Bao Chunya''s eyes flashed the last ray of resistance, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze smiled: "from now on, you will be my real servant, but you don''t need to listen to me."


    "Slaves and maidservants will do whatever their master tells them to do." Bao Chunya said.


    Ye Tianze said a few words, and Bao Chunya left in a hurry.


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng thought he had reached any agreement with Bao Chunya, and they were terrified.


    When ye Tianze came out, Wang Chuan said tremblingly, "master, someone from the outside is visiting."


    "Who?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Sanxing elder LV Aoshan, she... She has been waiting for a long time," Wang Chuan said.


    "Finally."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "call her in. You two go out. I want to talk to her well!"


    After they left, LV Aoshan came in. When she saw Ye Tianze, LV Aoshan respectfully said, "congratulations to old Ye Dan."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the matter of long Aotian. Although Ye Dan has become an old Dan, he doesn''t have a reliable hand. I''m willing to help Ye Dan."


    Said LV Aoshan.


    "You want to use me to deal with long Aotian." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "do you think I''m a fool? You said those words in public before, that is, you told long Aotian not to come to Taiwan. In this way, I can''t make peace with long Aotian. It''s a good abacus!"


    LV Aoshan looked at him in surprise, but found that the eyes of the young man she could handle before were as deep as an abyss.


    She was a little flustered and said, "I just want to protect myself. What''s more, we are destined."


    "I don''t owe you, but you owe me." Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, LV Aoshan hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, her light and spiritual power flickered. Her clothes and robes were melted and naked, revealing a perfect carcass.

 Chapter 1188

    Because it was light and spiritual power, LV Aoshan''s skin was white and flawless.


    Ye Tianze looked up and down. LV Aoshan met his eyes without any shyness. After looking at him for a moment, she slowly came over.


    A unique fragrance invaded Ye Tianze''s breath. At that moment, his Qi and blood became restless and his heart was hot.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze stopped, "what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come to wait on you?" said LV Aoshan. "I''ll let you do whatever you want. I can cooperate with you. Why, do you just talk and shrink back when you''re ready to fight? Then I really despise you."


    "Sorry."


    Ye Tianze said, "although you are beautiful, it''s a pity that I don''t have any desire for you. I''m not an animal that will move when I see beauty!"


    LV Aoshan was stunned. She was still a little confident about her beauty, except for long Aotian, who loved Longyang.


    She is confident that as long as she takes off, she will be an old monster with great concentration and will not be indifferent.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze, a young man who has only practiced for hundreds of years, can''t resist the temptation of her flesh.


    In order to establish trust with Ye Tianze, it is also worth sacrificing his flesh. Moreover, ye Tianze is not bad and has extraordinary strength.


    Even if she had several fish and water joys with Ye Tianze, she didn''t suffer a loss. With her determination, she would never fall deeply into it.


    However, ye Tianze''s refusal made her feel frustrated. At first, she thought Ye Tianze was hard spoken.


    But she soon found that no, from beginning to end, she could not see the slightest desire in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and even felt a bit of disgust.


    She immediately put on her clothes and asked, "why?"


    "Because I don''t like it."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s a kind of pain for me to ask me to have sex with a person without feelings!"


    Hearing this, LV Aoshan smiled: "you still talk about feelings? Don''t you know that the most taboo in the process of cultivation is feelings. If it''s just false friendship, it''s just a fetter. If you move your heart, you will never make progress!"


    "Don''t think everyone is like you."


    Ye Tianze said, "if people live without emotion, they will become the emperor. It''s not as cold as stone."


    LV Aoshan naturally wouldn''t agree with her. She said: "feelings are a kind of heart devil that the weak can''t control their desires. Friars must cut off the heart devil before they can get the Tao. I really don''t understand how you cultivate to such a state."


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to argue with her and said, "if you want me to be your backer, don''t play so many tricks. I hate those guys who think they are right and play tricks in front of me."


    It was a great blow to LV Aoshan. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t see through Ye Tianze.


    But she thought about it carefully. From the months when she met Ye Tianze, she didn''t seem to really see through him.


    "What do you want me to do?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "Be my slave!" Ye Tianze said, "you have only one choice, otherwise, long Aotian will make you live worse than die."


    LV Aoshan is biting her silver teeth. She is also the three-star elder of the nine story tower. Although it is said that there is a great difference in their status, it is impossible to ask her to be ye Tianze''s servant.


    She made great efforts to practice, got rid of long Aotian, became an elder, and now she has the status, just to avoid being trampled under her feet.


    "Let me think about it!" Lv Aoshan did not refuse.


    "You only have three days to think about it. After these three days, go elsewhere to make a living." Ye Tianze said.


    After LV Aoshan left, ye Tianze entered the spirit room for cultivation. The spirit room in the residence is not ordinary. The vitality is as strong as the top-grade vitality well, and it is almost endless.


    Ye Tianze practiced for three days, and the effect was ten times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain. However, he also found that it would take too long to carry out all the remaining five elements to 30 tides just by relying on the vitality in the spirit room.


    However, now that he has become an old Dan, he has many privileges. He not only has 100 top-grade yuan stones to worship every month, but also can take medicinal materials and refine pills by himself in the Dan room.


    Although you can only take it once a month, and the amount is only a stove of your best pill material, it is also a special reward.


    Take the Yuanshen pill he refined as an example. He only needs to refine one stove of his best pill every month, so he can get the materials once free and refine another stove of pills.


    This refined furnace belongs to itself without turning over the nine story tower.


    In addition, as an old Dan, he can also receive alchemy requests from the elders in the ninth floor tower.


    You can take 50% of the refined pills yourself. Half of the remaining 50% is dedicated to the nine story tower and half to the elders who ask for alchemy.


    Moreover, all materials need to be produced by the alchemy elder himself. All he needs is refining.


    With his alchemy level, he can at least refine three furnaces of yuan God Dan without eating or drinking in a day.


    In addition to paying sacrifices, as long as there are enough materials, he can quickly accumulate enough pills for his own cultivation.


    "In this way, in a few months, my five element spiritual power can reach 30 tides and quickly repair the Jedi!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If the five elements Jedi is completed, it will be stronger than the wind and thunder, or even the light and dark Jedi. At that time, it will be a strong man in the half step Empire, and he is also qualified to fight.


    The five elements form a whole, which is the world, and the world is more than twice as strong as the world of spiritual power alone.


    At that time, it will not be a problem to walk horizontally in these six to eight floors.


    As for the light and dark spiritual power, ye Tianze was not in a hurry. Now he had to improve his strength and stand in the nine story tower first.


    Although he is old Dan now, if he doesn''t have enough strength to support, there are also the supreme elder and the tower master.


    Or a life to be slaughtered.


    Ye Tianze never likes to hand over his fate to others. He can''t rely on anything. Being his own backer is better than anything.


    The next day, ye Tianze went to the Dan room early in the morning. When the servants and elders in the Dan room saw him, the new Dan old man, they were all respectful.


    You know, ye Tianze, now the second person in the danfang, the danfang people who respect their strength, naturally dare not disobey him.


    However, on the first day when ye Tianze just entered the pill room, he issued a notice that from now on, he will refine the five element Yuanshen pill intermittently.


    As soon as the news came out, the nine story tower was a sensation.


    According to the past practice, the immortal elixir would only refine pills three times at a time, one of which was offered to the nine story tower.


    The other two refined elixirs will soon sell out. Only elders with more than eight stars and nine stars can afford to buy them.


    Ye Tianze broke the rules when he was good, which triggered strong dissatisfaction from Lu Danlao and Du Danlao.

 Chapter 1189

    Three old dans gathered together, led by old Du dans.


    "If he goes on like this, how can we sell our pills?" said Ludan


    "This boy is too bad. Isn''t it going to cut off our wealth?" Bao Chunya howled.


    "Cut off people''s wealth, such as killing their parents, old Du, don''t you have a problem?" old Lu Dan was most worried.


    His specialty pill is also the same as Yuanqi pill. There is a Bao Chunya in front of him. The price of the pill he refined is already very low.


    Now another Ye Tianze appears, and the price of his pill will naturally be cut off.


    But when ye Tianze came, he had no taboos, or intermittently refined Yuanshen pill, which was tantamount to completely cutting off the wealth of him and Bao Chunya.


    Du Dan pondered for a moment and said, "he''s new here and lacks yuan stones. It''s understandable that he wants to refine more pills and earn some yuan stones."


    "Old Du said it was light. What you refined is a kind of elixir for healing. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about selling it."


    Bao Chunya said, "what we refine is a kind of elixir for strengthening cultivation. Naturally, it is different. Moreover, if he refines a large number of elixir for strengthening cultivation, wouldn''t it lower our price!"


    "Yes, old Du, you can''t ask him to break the rules."


    Du Danlao said, "originally, we only needed to refine the pill three times a month to earn a huge amount of Yuan Stone, but now it''s different. We can''t be ashamed to compete with him. If we really refine it day and night, the price will be lower and lower."


    "Yes, if one day he gets a pill for refining healing pills, it will be a threat to old Du!"


    Bao Chunya said, "we are noble. How can we condescend to be noble and refine like ordinary Elders Day and night."


    Old Du Dan frowned and remained silent for a long time. He said, "let''s ask him to refine for a month. If he still does after a month, let''s report to the Presbyterian Council and ask the three tower masters and the supreme masters to make a judgment."


    When they listen, they can only do so.


    The three old dans were worried, but the elders of the nine story tower were as excited as beating chicken blood.


    Except that the eight or nine stars and even the supreme elder can buy the elixir, they can''t buy the elixir at all.


    Ye Tianze can be regarded as a precedent. As long as the earth series materials are collected, Yuan Shen Dan can be refined.


    At first, some elders didn''t believe it, but with the idea of a try, some elders refined a stove of earth series yuan Shen Dan. The elders immediately beat chicken blood and went outside to collect materials.


    Although only the local friars got the most practical benefits, the other friars were not idle.


    They all went to collect the materials needed by the earth series yuan Shen Dan. Although they can''t use them, they can make a lot of money if they sell them to those earth series elders.


    After all, this is an elixir that can be met but not sought.


    At first, Du Dan didn''t care much. He felt that ye Tianze wanted to refine, and he was afraid he didn''t have the energy.


    Refining a furnace of pills a day consumes energy, which is difficult to recover for several days. The so-called non intermittent alchemy also needs to recover energy.


    But as time passed, he soon found that it was not.


    Old Bao Dan came to him first. When he saw his face in panic, old Du Dan said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big things are bad," Bao Chunya said. "Do you know how many yuan Shen pills Ye Tianze makes in a day?"


    "How much?" said Du Dan strangely.


    "More than 30 pieces. In this half month, he has refined more than 400 yuan Shendan!" Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan took a breath and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I didn''t believe it at first, but I''ve been looking for someone to monitor Ye Tianze. It''s true!" Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan thought for a moment: "in this way, doesn''t he have to refine four furnaces of elixirs every day? For each furnace, he still gets seven or eight, or even nine pills?"


    "Almost," Bao Chunya said.


    Du Dan didn''t believe it at all, but soon Lu Dan came and said the same thing. Du Dan finally believed it.


    He frowned and said, "this is me. Refining a stove a day is also the top day. How can he have so much energy?"


    Both shook their heads. After ye Tianze became an old Dan, they had their own special Dan stove and Dan room. Naturally, they couldn''t know what happened inside.


    However, every day in the pill room, a large number of pills are recorded. They are dedicated to the nine story tower. In addition, the friars who asked him to refine pills also got the same pills.


    This can calculate how many pills he refined every day.


    "What''s more terrible is that there is not one inferior pill in his refined Yuanshen pill, even very few middle-grade pills!"


    Lu Danlao said, "no one has bought the elixir of vitality we refined. If you don''t care, Du, when he refined the elixir of healing in the future, where can we still have our place in the elixir room?"


    "Yes, old Du, now the nine storey tower is obedient to him from top to bottom. Even several supreme elders are respectful to him. We have such alchemy talent, such vigorous energy and such refining quantity..."


    Bao Chunya worried.


    Du Danlao was silent. There was a tense atmosphere in the air. Both Danlao knew that Du Danlao also regarded Ye Tianze as a threat at the moment.


    Du Danlao looked kind, but his strength was not weaker than that of the Seven Star elder, and it was possible to refine the magic pill.


    To become the head of the pill room, naturally, it is not entirely relying on the talent of alchemy.


    "Did you find out the origin of this son?" old Du Dan asked.


    "This..." Ludan always said, obviously he didn''t check much.


    "He used to be LV Aoshan''s slave. It is rumored that LV Aoshan took him as a slave only a few months ago. It seems that he just came up from the fifth floor."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "On the fifth floor?"


    Du Dan''s face was cold. "However, in such a short time, he has become a one star elder. Many people, who have been slaves for a hundred years, may not be able to mix into a one star elder. He can have such talent. He must not be a nameless generation at the foot of the mountain. Go and send someone to check at the foot of the mountain!"


    "In fact, long Aotian has sent people to check at the foot of the mountain, and there should be results in a few days," said Lu Danlao.


    "Long Aotian?" Bao Chunya said strangely, "why don''t I know?"


    "He''s been looking for you several times before. He just knows you''re in prison now, so... It''s hard to ask you to do it."


    Old Lu Dan said, "he couldn''t find old Du, so he naturally came to me."


    "We still have to make two preparations. We should not only find out where he came from, but also know his weaknesses. He can''t have no enemies."


    Du Danlao said, "if we rashly go to the Supreme Master and the tower master, the tower master may not favor us, but if we can catch him, ha ha!!!"

 Chapter 1190

    The alchemy lasted for a full month and ended with Ye Tianze harvesting nearly 450 earth series Yuanshen pills.


    These Yuanshen Salvia miltiorrhiza are uneven, but most of them are top-grade, and there are many top-grade.


    Although this month consumed a lot of energy and the tired Ye Tianze almost collapsed, his attainments in alchemy were greatly improved. It became easier and easier for him to refine this elixir.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t produce a kind of material himself. In addition to spending some effort, he can be said to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    Four hundred and fifty earthly elixirs were piled together. The terrifying earthly vitality emitted by them made Ye Tianze feel oppressed.


    If those local friars saw it, they would come to rob it for fear of risking their lives.


    He grabbed ten yuan Shen pills and swallowed them. The terrifying vitality of the earth system immediately broke out in his body. Ye Tianze quickly ran the huntian formula to guide this vitality.


    According to the previous, he sealed all the other internal alchemy, leaving only the earth internal alchemy to be absorbed separately. Ten yuan Qi alchemy made the earth internal alchemy twice as thick as before.


    The breaking tide arrived as promised. With the suppression of Ye Tianze, the inner alchemy of soil system rotated at high speed to remove external impurities, gradually compressed and compacted.


    When the tide is over, the inner alchemy returns to normal, but its outer growth is as smooth as a mirror, which can reflect the shadow.


    "Ten yuan Shen Dan once tides, which aggravates the difficulty!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    Then, he continued to break through. With so many pills, he would not save, and the Yuanshen pill continued to decrease.


    His tides are coming faster and faster. When he takes 400 yuan Shen pills, the tides are completed 30 times. When he expands the field, the land is extinct, forcing the rules of the surrounding world. The whole area is tens of feet, which belongs to his space.


    He is the God of this area.


    Ye Tianze collected the remaining 50 earth series yuan Shen pills. Although it was useless to break through, it could enable him to quickly restore the earth spirit power.


    "In this way, it will only take five months for my five elements Jedi to take shape, and then..." a smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face. "When the five elements Jedi become great, I can open up a real world!"


    Just then, he suddenly felt something.


    Leaving the spirit room, Bao Chunya waited respectfully outside. Ye Tianze said, "no one is following you."


    "No, but even if someone follows, the master doesn''t have to worry. After all, there are yin-yang symbols on me. I publicize that the master came to torture me, and I don''t give in."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "But this is the last day," said Ye Tianze. "The yin-yang talisman should be untied for you."


    Ye Tianze said, immediately received the Yin talisman on his body and said, "say it, what plan do they have?"


    "Yes." Bao Chunya immediately described their dialogue in detail.


    The reason why Bao Chunya wants to speak ill of Ye Tianze outside is naturally to make an irreconcilable attitude with Ye Tianze.


    It''s also convenient to inquire about ye Tianze. Who would have thought that old Dan in the Tangtang Dan room really became Ye Tianze''s servant.


    "Long Aotian and old Du Dan sent people down the mountain?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    If the people on the mountain knew what happened at the foot of the mountain, he would have no good fruit to eat, especially the demon family.


    If the demon clan knew that he was on the mountain, with his current strength, if he encouraged the people of the nine story tower to kill him, he would die.


    The five-star elder long Aotian is terrible. There are six or eight stars, nine star elders, the Supreme Master and the tower master.


    These people are the strongest existence of the human race in addition to the imperial realm. Some even can directly break through the imperial realm after leaving here.


    Even if he goes against the sky and faces the strong emperor, he is still very empty.


    "Long Aotian sent someone down first. Du Danlao sent someone down again just in case. It shouldn''t be long before there will be a response."


    Bao Chunya said.


    "I see. You keep watching them," said Ye Tianze.


    After Bao Chunya left, ye Tianze calculated, "before I form the five elements Jedi and enter the heaven, they must not know my identity, otherwise..."


    The old man Tiandao was called out and said, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Ye Tianze gave him some pills and said, "go to the fifth and sixth floors and kill the people sent down. If you can''t kill them, contact Tang Yuan and ask him to kill them!"


    Tang Yuan is a half step emperor. It''s more than enough to destroy a group of slaves. Not to mention the old man Tiandao, with his growth, his strength is not weak at the moment.


    After old man Tiandao left, ye Tianze decided to speed up. Only when he repaired the five elements Jedi, he could protect himself on the sixth and eighth floors.


    If these old guys knew their identity in advance, there would be no demon clan. Just the things he did at the foot of the mountain and dug their widowed graves, it is estimated that many old monsters will have the impulse to break him into pieces.


    Early the next morning, ye Tianze didn''t even prepare for rest, so he sent another notice. From now on, within a month, he will refine the gold Department Yuanshen pill.


    The news once again caused a sensation in the nine story tower.


    "Last time it was the earth refining system. This time it was the gold refining system. Is it true that he was going to complete all the Yuanshen pills of the five elements?"


    "If this is true, we will be blessed. The vitality pill made by Bao Dan is a whole series. Although it is a fairy pill, the effect is far worse than that of a single series."


    "Yes, the earth God pill, which was refined by Ye Dan, has made many earth friars go through the tide and build a Jedi. Even some friars in heaven have realized some rules. The good effect is amazing!"


    The friars of the nine story tower soon understood what ye Tianze wanted to do, which also excited the friars of all departments.


    Sure enough, as they expected, ye Tianze released the materials for refining gold series Yuanshen Dan, followed by the materials for refining wood series, water system and fire series Yuanshen Dan.


    Although they are all Yuanshen pills, the materials needed by each department are completely different. Ye Tianze is not afraid to reveal his own pill.


    After all, danfang doesn''t just have materials. If a pill wants to take shape, it mainly depends on the control of the heat, the refining time, the order of medicine, the compatibility of monarchs and officials, how to integrate, and even the amount of materials.


    This is the complete Dan prescription. If you only know the materials and don''t know these contents, you will get all the herbs you need. It''s also vain.


    Just after he released the materials of Yuanshen pills of various departments, almost all the monks from one star to nine stars in the nine story tower ran out to hunt or collect medicinal materials.


    Even the supreme elder himself came out. The pill refined by Ye Tianze is of good quality. Now there are different departments. The supreme elder also wants to prepare some.


    This finally alerted the three tower masters.


    Ye Tianze''s crazy move didn''t work without alerting them. After all, a Dan master with such talent suddenly appeared under his hand, but there was no news before. Everyone felt strange.


    The tower master, who had not come out for decades, now gathered together.

 Chapter 1191

    "What do you think of this man?" a voice came from nothingness.


    "After entering the nine story tower, he became a one star elder within a few months. He has such a talent for alchemy. I''m afraid he''s not an unknown person."


    In nothingness, another voice came, "it''s the same name and surname as the person wanted by the demon clan before. Is it this person?"


    "There is nothing to doubt. This ye Tianze is the Ye Tianze who killed the prince of the demon family."


    The first voice said, "the demon family is fighting fiercely now. No one can get the reward so far. This son comes to the door. If we send him to the demon family and take the reward, wouldn''t it be happy?"


    "If you send him to the demon family, let Lu Xiufu know. I''m afraid he won''t rest with us."


    The second voice said, "we will go down the mountain after all. With Lu Xiufu''s strength, even if we enter the imperial territory, we are not his opponent. Moreover, there is his majesty. His majesty is afraid that he can''t find an excuse to kill us."


    "Hehe, now your majesty can''t protect himself. It''s a foregone conclusion that the road of the emperor has been opened in advance."


    The first voice said, "Lu Xiufu will be too busy at that time. He can''t risk entering the Buzhou mountain to kill us. Once the road of the emperor is opened, do you think he doesn''t want to fight?"


    "Third, tell me your opinion," said the second voice.


    After a moment of silence, a third voice came from the nothingness, which was a female voice: "I don''t object to sending him to the demon family, but if we do it ourselves, we will inevitably have some trouble. The road of the emperor has not been opened. Your Majesty''s eyes are always staring at the whole human family, not Zhoushan and illegal outside!"


    "Do you mean to send some supreme elders?" said the first voice.


    "I mean, even the supreme elder doesn''t need to be sent. It''s enough to let the following elders go. There''s no need to tell them who ye Tianze is."


    The third voice said, "anyway, the demon clan doesn''t need living people. Isn''t it enough to have a proof?"


    "Well, what the third said is reasonable. If we send someone openly, we will inevitably get into some trouble. In this way, even his majesty can''t pick out any thorns, and Lu Xiufu has nothing to do with us."


    Said the first voice.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that several tower owners already know his identity, but he knows very well that his identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    In the following month, ye Tianze spent all his time refining the golden Yuanshen pill.


    With the experience of refining wind system and earth system Yuanshen pill, the refining speed of gold system Yuanshen pill is much faster than before.


    If it were not for energy consumption, he needed to recover. With his recovery speed, he could refine almost unlimited.


    In this way, in less than a month, ye Tianze refined more than 1000 gold Yuanshen pills, and he got 500.


    However, the 250 pieces turned in were collected by Ye Tianze himself.


    He did not know whether the power of these yuan Shen Dan could generate 30 tides of jinneidan and produce the Jedi of gold.


    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly stop alchemy, the monk who prepared materials and alchemy was full of disappointment.


    They were relieved after ye Tianze promised that they would still refine the golden Yuanshen pill in the future.


    After returning to the mansion, ye Tianze immediately began to break through. With the yuan Shen pills swallowed one by one, ye Tianze''s Jin Neidan rotated at a high speed.


    However, this time, ten yuan Shen pills were swallowed, and there was no tide, which made Ye Tianze sink at the bottom of his heart.


    He kept swallowing the pill. When he took the 15 yuan Shen pills, the feeling of breakthrough came like a tide.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. If there were dozens of Yuan Shen pills, there would be a tide. The five months would not be enough for him to produce the five element Jedi.


    Although the huntian battle body is strong, the resources needed are several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary physique.


    An hour later.


    Ye Tianze''s body glittered with golden light, and his body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, shining.


    After using 200 yuan Shen pills, his gold spiritual power was carried out 12 tides, and he still had more than 500 gold yuan Shen pills in his hand.


    This is not turned in before.


    He didn''t stop. He struck while the iron was hot, and so was the breakthrough. Yuan Shen Dan swallowed it one by one. Centered on him, he formed a huge golden aura.


    Finally, after swallowing 500 yuan Shen pills, Jin Lingli carried out 25 tides.


    He worked hard and swallowed all the remaining Yuanshen pills. There were more than 700 Yuanshen pills. Thirty tides arrived as promised, and the golden realm was finally formed.


    In the golden Jedi, ye Tianze came down to earth like a God.


    The two great regions of wood and gold were formed. Without stopping for a moment, ye Tianze went to the Dan room and began to refine the water system Yuanshen Dan.


    He knows that the speed must be accelerated, a great Jedi will form, and the difficulty of breakthrough will increase.


    He can''t even guarantee that if he doesn''t turn in the pill, the pill refined in a month can make the inner pill of water form 30 tides.


    So, half a month later, ye Tianze''s Alchemy speed was faster than before. If anyone could see his alchemy, he would be surprised.


    Originally, he could only refine three furnaces of Dan medicine a day, including one furnace of the king of Dan, that is, four furnaces, but now he can refine five furnaces alone.


    Taking into account the two stoves refined by the king of Dan in a day, that is, seven stoves of Dan medicine. However, the quality is lower than before, but they are all from middle grade to top grade, and there are almost no inferior Dan medicine.


    There are fewer and fewer people waiting in line to refine pills, and more and more people get pills.


    In the former nine story tower, because the Old Dan only refined the elixir three times a month, the elders from eight stars to nine stars can''t even see the elixir.


    But now it''s different. As long as you can obtain materials, you can basically get several pills, that is, those low-level elders can refine a stove with good luck.


    However, half a month later, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. He didn''t have enough energy, but there were no people outside looking for him to refine pills.


    Ye Tianze frowned: "can you say that their speed of looking for materials can''t catch up with my refining speed?"


    Wang Chuan and monk Wang were called in. Ye Tianze asked, and then he knew that something had happened outside.


    The first month was good. Old Du Dan didn''t say anything, but the next month, basically no one asked old Lu Dan and Bao Chunya for alchemy.


    This made him feel threatened. Although the healing pills he refined were still in short supply, he was very worried.


    Now that ye Tianze hasn''t refined a healing pill, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future.


    When there was no news at the foot of the mountain, he immediately United Bao Chunya and old Lu Dan, began to boycott Ye Tianze and asked the elders in the nine story tower to stand in line.


    If you find Ye Tianze to refine pills, you can''t find them to refine pills in the future, and you won''t be qualified to participate in the auction of their pills.


    The elder in the nine story tower, who had just benefited, was suddenly banned and asked to stand in line. Naturally, he was filled with resentment.


    But if it''s just Bao Chunya and old Lu Dan, it''s OK. Old Du Dan is also on their side, which worries many elders.


    Without the yuan Shen pill for cultivation, at least they can practice with Yuan Qi, but it takes a long time.


    Not to mention, the spirit beast''s blood and internal elixir obtained from hunting can also be cultivated, but it can be absorbed directly, which is not as good as the effect of elixir.


    However, Du Danlao''s healing elixir is a necessity. Once injured in this mountain, it will be watched by others. Healing elixir is a matter of life.


    Even under the huge interest trend, no one dares to refine pills under the threat of life and death.


    "This old man surnamed Du, I don''t want to trouble you. You are looking for my trouble!!!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "go, follow me to Du Dan''s Old Dan room!"

 Chapter 1192

    Du Danlao is discussing with the two Danlao how ye Tianze should deal with it when he comes to the door.


    Suddenly someone came to report that ye Tianze was coming. Du Danlao said, "we must unify our caliber and never give in. Otherwise, it seems that we are afraid of him."


    "Yes, it''s best to force him to make three rules with us. He can only refine pills three times a month, and let him refine pills twice at most."


    Lu Dan echoed, "otherwise, he really regarded himself as the head of Dan''s room."


    After a while, ye Tianze came in. Old Lu Dan changed his previous tone and said with a smile, "I''ve seen old Ye."


    "Can''t afford it."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you want?"


    They didn''t expect that when ye Tianze came, he directly cut into the subject without even being polite. The smile on Ludan''s old face was immediately put away.


    But he dared not speak. After all, his grade was much lower than ye Tianze. He couldn''t take advantage of arguing with Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, Bao Chunya said with a cold face, "just now Lu Dan said, you can''t refine it all the time. You can only refine the pill five times a month at most, which is in the interests of Dan Fang. Otherwise, we swear with you!"


    As soon as Lu Dan heard this, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Bao Chunya to push him directly ahead. His face was a little ugly.


    But even so, he can only harden his scalp. In refining elixir like Ye Tianze, he suffers the most, followed by Bao Chunya.


    "We don''t want to break with you. We compete fairly."


    Lu Danlao said, "you can refine five times a month, which is the most. Moreover, the refined pills can only be auctioned and can not be sold directly. Otherwise, it will lower the price of pills in the pill room. After all, what you refine is a fairy pill, not a low-level tonic pill. How can you help them refine so much? Do you think so, old Du?"


    Du Danlao took up the words and said, "yes, we are Dan masters. We can''t condescend to lower your price and refine a large number of pills. We''d better leave it to the elders below. If you promise, we''ll make three rules, old Ye!"


    Ye Tianze smiled: "you told me fair competition, but you wanted to restrict me from refining pills. This is also called fairness?"


    "They are all peers. I can''t see you looking up or looking down. What''s more, you have just been promoted to Old Dan. I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction."


    Lu Danlao said.


    "How can I win the hearts of the people when I refine pills with my ability and earn my own share with my ability?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll tell you today. If you don''t lift the ban, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Why, do you still want to fight us?" Du Danlao didn''t want to end in person and confront Ye Tianze head-on.


    But at this time, I can''t care so much.


    "Do it? You deserve it!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Think a broken ban can beat me?"


    "You can try. If we don''t let go, who dares to ask you for alchemy!" said Du Danlao.


    "Wait and see." Ye Tianze turned and left.


    Returning to his pill room, ye Tianze said to Wang Chuan and monk Wang, "go and tell the friars of the nine story tower that I will refine the Holy Spirit pill today!"


    "Holy Spirit pill?" Wang Chuan said in surprise, "but the healing medicine, Holy Spirit pill?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "go and tell them. I only refine for one day. I won''t wait until it expires!"


    Wang Chuan and Wang Seng left in a hurry.


    In less than half an hour, ye Tianze''s Dan room was crowded with people, including elders from one star to nine stars, and even supreme elders.


    The supreme elder who came was the Supreme Master Xing. He came forward and asked, "old Ye Dan said he wanted to refine the Holy Spirit pill, but is he serious?"


    "Seriously," said Ye Tianze.


    "Immortal Holy Spirit pill?" asked Mrs. Xing.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "What materials do you need?" asked Mrs. Xing.


    Ye Tianze immediately reported a copy of the immortal Holy Spirit pill, but he still left a hand and omitted some of the ministers'' medicine.


    Although danfang contains many contents, the material is also very important, and this is danmen''s unique pill. Now danmen is an ally with him, so he naturally can''t sell danmen''s Holy Spirit Dan material.


    If any talented Dan master knows and tests it, the value of the Holy Spirit Dan will not be as high as expected.


    Mrs. Xing was like a treasure. She searched her heaven and earth ring and got several materials. Then she ordered someone to get them.


    After a while, someone came. Ye Tianze took the materials and said, "wait for me for half an hour!"


    Half an hour passed quickly. Ye Tianze came out and said, "this is your Holy Spirit Dan. Count!"


    When Mrs. Xing opened the jade box, her face was full of surprises: "it''s really the Holy Spirit pill, it''s really the Holy Spirit pill!"


    Ye Tianze said, "who else wants to refine?"


    A group of people look at me, I look at you, but I can''t get the materials. The materials needed by the Holy Spirit Dan have five fairy medicines as the king''s medicine.


    The other dozens of Weichen medicines are also Tianji treasure medicines. If you give them time, they can naturally get them, but they can''t get them now.


    Seeing that no one wanted to refine the Holy Spirit pill, ye Tianze said, "since there is no one to refine the Holy Spirit pill, is there anyone else who wants to refine the water system yuan God pill? I also tell you that if you stand on the side of Du Dan, you can''t ask me to refine the Holy Spirit pill for you in the future!"


    As soon as they heard this, the people who refined the water system yuan Shen Dan rushed in with the materials.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He asked Wang Chuan and monk Wang to receive the materials, record their names and send them to him for refining.


    "Fight with me!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Fortunately, there is a backup Holy Spirit pill. Otherwise, refining this holy spirit pill will have to be delayed for several hours."


    The old three Dudan are drinking fairy tea, waiting for the good news from there.


    Suddenly, someone came in a hurry and said, "no, three old dans, the big thing is bad!"


    Du Dan frowned and glanced at him. The elder calmed down.


    "Say!" said Du Danlao.


    "Ye Tianze began to refine pills again, and he began to refine Yuanshen pills again." the elder was sweating and didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say the most important first.


    When the three old dans heard this, two of them stood up. Old Lu Dan asked, "it''s impossible. How dare these people go to Ye Tianze to refine pills? They''re not afraid. Can''t they get healing pills in the future?"


    "It is said that just half an hour ago, ye Tianze refined a stove of Holy Spirit pill for Xing Tai." the elder said.


    "What!" the calm old Du Dan immediately stood up, his eyes staring out, "say it again?"


    "Ye Tianze has just refined a stove of Holy Spirit pill. Several old dans speculated that he was already a fairy pill teacher. It''s right."


    The elder said, "he refined it in half an hour!"


    The faces of the three old dans were bloodless, especially the wrinkled faces of old Du dans. Without blood, they were like withered bark.

 Chapter 1193

    Du Dan is always the first to compromise. Although this is related to his vital interests, since Ye Tianze can refine healing elixirs, the victorious Libra has been biased towards Ye Tianze.


    After living for thousands of years, Du Dan knew very well that if he couldn''t catch it and hit Ye Tianze to death, he could only honestly give up the position of the head of Dan in the Dan room and let Ye Tianze step on his head.


    With the talent Ye Tianze shows now, it is certain to master the pill room. He may even become the supreme elder or even the tower master with the talent of alchemy.


    Even if not, in the next few hundred years, he and ye Tianze did not look up and looked down.


    Without the fatal handle of the other party, if you fight with the other party, you will only suffer, and you may even be marginalized.


    Du Danlao personally came to Ye Tianze''s Dan room, said he wanted to plead guilty, and was willing to pay some top-grade yuan stones as compensation.


    This opening is a hundred dollars.


    When ye Tianze saw that Du Dan had compromised, he naturally wouldn''t hold on to it. This top-grade Yuan Stone is very rare. Others don''t dare to practice with top-grade Yuan Stone, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare.


    After Du Danlao compromised, Lu Danlao and Bao Chunya also followed closely. Bao Chunya naturally came to look like it. Lu Danlao also took out 100 top-grade yuan stones as compensation.


    This received three hundred yuan, and ye Tian Ze is a beautiful and natural spirit, which is the essence of the dragon''s veins.


    This top quality stone is the essence of the essence, and only the existence of such a level of tower owner can be used before it can be used.


    "Old Du, you won''t just forget it after such a big loss!" Bao Chunya said.


    The three big men sat together. Old Du Dan''s face was very gloomy. He had suffered such a big loss for the first time in hundreds of years.


    Old Lu Dan also said: "a hundred top-grade yuan stones, our offerings are only ten a month. Although we can''t use them now, it doesn''t mean we can''t use them in the future. We need these top-grade yuan stones when we reach the imperial territory and even enter the imperial territory."


    "I don''t know, but the problem is that he can refine the elixir for cultivation and the Holy Spirit elixir. What can I do to him?"


    Du Dan didn''t have a good way. "I can''t assassinate him directly in the ninth floor tower. Will the tower master agree?"


    They were speechless and couldn''t spell their skills. Assassination broke the rules in the nine story tower.


    The most important thing about the nine story tower is the rules. In addition to the tower owner, even the supreme elder cannot kill the elder here at will.


    Slaves and corpse puppets are exceptions.


    "It can''t be killed inside, but not outside!" Bao Chunya said.


    "Can you ask the elders in the ninth floor tower to kill him? I''m afraid no elder is willing to touch him now!"


    Du Danlao said, "he can refine the Holy Spirit pill. Those elders will only stand on his side. Who doesn''t want the Holy Spirit pill?"


    "There''s also dragon Aotian. He''s a five-star elder. In the mid-term cultivation of Tianjing, he has double cultivated the two spiritual powers of fire and wood, and both have worked out the rules. Now he can''t get the Holy Spirit pill or the pill refined by Ye Tianze."


    Lu Danlao said, "he won''t let Ye Tianze grow up. Let Ye Tianze grow up. He doesn''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Du Dan thought: "this matter has to be discussed in the long run, so as not to be bitten by a snake. I''m just surprised. It''s been months. Why hasn''t there been any news at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Do you want to send some more slaves? No, just send some elders," said old Lu Dan.


    "However, the nine story tower has a decree that the elder is not allowed to go down the mountain. Otherwise, it will violate the tower rules. What''s more, even if you go down the mountain, you may not be able to catch him." Bao Chunya said.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? It''s better than assassinating him directly in the nine story tower." Du Danlao said.


    Bao Chunya said no more, but he immediately informed Ye Tianze of the matter, which was also what ye Tianze was most worried about.


    When ye Tianze learned that, he didn''t care. When he successfully refined the water system Yuanshen pill, the water system disappeared. For the rest, he could try the above spirit stone to trigger the tide.


    However, what ye Tianze didn''t know was that the news of his refining holy elixir soon reached the ears of the three tower masters.


    The three tower masters were silent.


    The Holy Spirit Dan, even for them, is also useful. The nine story tower is in competition with the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan temple.


    If there is Holy Spirit Dan, the nine storey tower can compete for more territory, and there is no need to be so timid in the face of those ferocious spirit beasts.


    "It seems that if we give him to the demon clan, we will lose!" said the second tower master.


    "Holy Spirit pill, this is the best healing pill, and it''s still immortal." the third said, "take him down first, use both soft and hard, force him to find out the pill, and then ask Du Yunzhong to refine it. If you can refine it, it''s not too late to give it to the demon family."


    "However, I just got the news from the foot of the mountain. This ye Tianze repaired seven spiritual powers and drove out the tiandaoyuan and the southwest alliance at the foot of the mountain."


    The leader of the tower said, "even the alliance between the north and the East must obey his dispatch. I thought he was lucky to kill the prince of the demon family, but I didn''t expect that he killed the prince of the demon family under the eyes of the demon teacher!"


    "What!" the second showed surprise. "He still has such ability!"


    "What are these skills? His army has advanced to the fifth floor. Now he caused all the fighting among the demon clan."


    The head of the tower said, "our news has been blocked for too long. We think we are standing at the top and see all the world, but we don''t know that great changes have taken place at the foot of the mountain."


    "But why don''t we have any news here?" the second asked.


    "In addition to looking down on the foot of the mountain and blocking the news, now the mole ants on the fifth floor can''t protect themselves. How can they come up to inform us? I''m afraid they will be killed by someone who is also a slave."


    The head of the tower said, "this ye Tianze is still the descendant of Taiyi. He has practiced for only a hundred years, but a hundred years!"


    The second and third are silent. They can''t see their expressions in nothingness. Only silence expresses their emotions at the moment.


    The nine storey tower is a slave and has practiced for more than two or three hundred years. As an elder, you don''t have five hundred years of practice. You''re embarrassed to say you''re an elder.


    Like the supreme elder, who is not an old monster for thousands of years? Their tower masters are old monsters for thousands of years.


    Suddenly one came out. After less than a hundred years of cultivation, he suddenly rose up and killed them all the way. He also became an elder of Yixing and an old Dan in the Dan room. He would catch up with them. Anyone would be surprised.


    It took them thousands of years to cut through thorns and thorns along the way. They don''t know how many people died and how many people died. Only then can they have their current status.


    But the other party is less than a hundred years old!


    "The emperor''s road is about to open. If ye Tianze enters the heaven, or if he enters the emperor''s territory, who do you think can help him?"


    Said the head of the tower.


    "Strangle him in his swaddling clothes and never let him rise again!" said the second, "at all costs!"


    The third was silent, but he acquiesced in it in nothingness.


    "If he can go to this day, I''m afraid with your Majesty''s protection, some of your majesty will stare at him. If we do it ourselves, your majesty will be furious and kill the sky array. I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry the nine storey Tower!"


    The third warned.


    "Then let the elders below know how powerful they are." the head tower Master said, "he is not in the way of one person, he is in the way of everyone. He must die!"


    "Is the first seat ready?" the third asked.


    "Hehe, this son killed all the people sent by Du Danlao and the dragon, but the killing was decisive!"


    The leader of the tower said, "it''s a pity that one of the people I sent down has left. I know the real situation below. Early tomorrow morning, everyone will know his identity. Although the strength at the foot of the mountain is floating clouds for us, at least they are all born there. He has committed public anger!"


    The next day.


    Ye Tianze had just finished refining a water system Yuanshen pill, and Bao Chunya came a news that his identity was exposed.

 Chapter 1194

    Bao Chunya got the news from Du Dan, and Du Dan didn''t always want to move him. His orders came from the top of the nine story tower.


    Ye Tianze immediately calculated, immediately packed up all his things, called Wang Chuan in, knocked him unconscious, threw him into Jingshen jade, turned himself into his appearance and left the Dan room.


    When he left, monk Wang asked strangely, "where are you going?"


    Ye Tianze, who turned into Wang Chuan, said, "Ye Dan always asked me to get some materials from the mansion and said it was to refine a stove of Holy Spirit pill."


    After leaving the Dan room, ye Tianze didn''t go back to his residence, but went to LV Aoshan.


    Seeing him coming, LV Aoshan was surprised and said, "what are you doing here?"


    At the beginning, LV Aoshan wanted to be ye Tianze''s slave, but she couldn''t be reconciled after all. She would rather fight with long Aotian than become a slave.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the wind and thunder on his body spread out, and raised his hand to suppress it.


    LV Aoshan''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze would shoot at herself, but her reaction was also very fast. The world of light began with it.


    "You want to be tough? It''s not so easy. I can''t catch up with you in alchemy, but this cultivation!!!"


    LV Aoshan''s face was cold.


    Before she finished, ye Tianze''s wind and thunder Jedi cut into his world. In the wind and thunder Jedi, the office is accompanied by the two Jedi of gold and earth.


    The four great Jedi gathered together, gathered a fist, and hurled heavily at LV Aoshan''s world. Even the world of light collapsed in an instant.


    "You! The four great Jedi!" Lv Aoshan''s face changed greatly.


    When the world collapsed, she suddenly felt a strong force, which rolled her up and directly entered another space.


    LV Aoshan looked at the world in front of her and was about to scold. Suddenly, an emperor''s power hit her. She trembled and dared not resist at all.


    Ye Tianze''s will appeared in the startling jade: "surrender, or die, choose one!"


    LV Aoshan raised her head and suddenly understood why Ye Tianze could hide so many secrets. This is a treasure of space, and it is not an ordinary space.


    Under the emperor''s authority, LV Aoshan knew that if she did not surrender, there was only a dead end. She raised her head and said, "I am willing to surrender!"


    "Good." just as she raised her head, a purple light appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    LV Aoshan felt the danger for the first time, but it was too late. When she just chose to surrender, it was also her most vulnerable time.


    With Ye Tianze''s cultivation today, she can''t resist the will to frighten God''s eyes, let alone the most vulnerable time.


    It was very smooth to accept LV Aoshan. When the will in LV Aoshan''s eyes disappeared, she slowly stood up and said, "I''ve seen the master!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "from now on, I will stay in your residence for a period of time."


    "Well," said LV Aoshan, "does the master want to be lucky to the slave?"


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "now it''s a great disaster. However, when they found out, they were afraid to think I ran away. However, the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Although LV Aoshan was accepted, her wisdom still existed, just unconditional obedience to Ye Tianze.


    "I ask you, how did you cultivate your light and spiritual power up to now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The cultivation of light and dark spiritual power needs a more unique way. In this world, there are spiritual stones with attributes such as ground fire, water and wind, and even those with thunder attribute, but they are spiritual stones without light and dark attribute.


    Even if there is no spirit stone, naturally there is no Yuan Stone with light and dark attribute.


    According to Ye Tianze, there are only two ways to cultivate the light and dark attribute. The natural light and dark talent, and then convert the vitality into the dark attribute and absorb the vitality.


    But this must be brought by talent. Although Ye Tianze''s nine spirit blood is also a talent, it has no direct transformation ability.


    If it cannot be transformed, it is useless to absorb much energy.


    Therefore, ye Tianze came to LV Aoshan because he also wanted to cultivate the light and dark spiritual power, but even if he awakened the light and dark spiritual power, he could not directly transform it into the vitality cultivation of the light and dark attribute.


    Although LV Aoshan is a talent of light, spirit and blood, she may not be the spiritual power of talent transformation. When ye Tianze found her, he knew how she practiced.


    "On the mountain, I looked for spirit beasts with light and dark attributes. In addition, I also found a yuan stone mine with light attributes."


    Said LV Aoshan.


    "Yuanshi mine with light attribute?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    LV Aoshan immediately took out a Yuan Stone in the storage ring. The Yuan Stone was pure and flawless. It was only half the size of a palm. There was a pure light and spirit in it.


    Ye Tianze played with the Yuan Stone and said, "middle grade Yuan Stone?"


    "Yes, but that place is very dangerous," said LV Aoshan, "The last time I went there, I broke in by mistake. Before that, I had been on the mountain to kill those spirit beasts with light attribute. My talent was not weak. If the spirit beasts with light attribute were not difficult to find, my cultivation would not stay now. Since then, I have been there several times, but I didn''t dare to go deep, because I felt dangerous."


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "what about the dark Yuan Stone? There''s something in it."


    "I don''t know, but the dark night Python came out of that place before, and I followed it all the time."


    Said LV Aoshan.


    "Dark night black Python!" Ye Tianze thought of the black Python he had met before.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry outside. Zhou Zhuo''s voice followed and said, "no, elder LV, something big has happened. The whole city is searching for ye Tianze. It is said that the guy has done a lot at the foot of the mountain..."


    Zhou Zhuo narrated all the news from outside.


    "The three tower masters ordered to search the whole city, and we will also be searched here. Look..." Zhou Zhuo said.


    LV Aoshan looked at Ye Tianze and said, "if the tower master searches in person, you can''t hide, master. All the mansions have arrays, and all the nameplates have a unique smell."


    When ye Tianze heard this, he threw the nameplate into the startling jade and whispered to LV Aoshan.


    LV Aoshan immediately called Zhou Zhuo in.


    Zhou Zhuo thought he would have a reward, but when he saw Ye Tianze standing beside LV Aoshan, his face suddenly changed: "you... How are you here, LV... Elder... How dare you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two lights flashed. Zhou Zhuo was pierced. Ye Tianze set a fire and burned his body to ashes.


    Then he took Zhou Zhuo''s nameplate and hung it on himself. His figure changed and turned into Zhou Zhuo''s appearance.


    "The master is so proficient in the art of change!" Lv Aoshan was surprised. "In that case, why didn''t you leave directly before, but stayed here?"


    "It''s just a trail."


    Ye Tianze said, "I stayed here only for the Samadhi senra. I thought that after alchemy, I would take the Samadhi senra again. Now I can only take risks!"

 Chapter 1195

    It was long Aotian who brought people to search and arrest. He ordered it from above, but what they were most afraid of was the emperor''s hand.


    "This ye Tianze is afraid that he has run away. He should have started earlier. When our people entered the Dan room, they didn''t see him at all. Obviously, someone leaked out in advance."


    Said the second tower master.


    "Although he has become Dan Lao, his foundation is not stable. No one should inform him. Moreover, the yin-yang symbol of Bao Chunya has been untied."


    The third tower Master said, "I don''t think he wanted to stay in the ninth tower for too long from the beginning. He was ready to leave long ago."


    "How can you explain that his slave also disappeared. According to another slave, he didn''t see ye Tianze leave the Dan room. Will he get smaller and ask the slave to take him out?" the second tower Master said, "that''s the means of the imperial realm. It''s ever-changing and the flesh body is immortal."


    "Well, you two quarreled."


    The head of the tower said, "it''s ok if he goes. Although he can''t get the reward from the demon family, he also saves a lot of trouble."


    "Is that all?" said the third tower master. "The reward offered by the demon family is very rich!"


    "Our floor is vast and sparsely populated. Spirit beasts occupy most of the territory. There is also the competition between the King Pan hall and the Black Lotus sect. Sending people out to hunt down is not worth the loss. If he is not prepared, he is OK, but now it seems that he is obviously prepared."


    The head of the tower said, "if he goes down the mountain, it''s even harder to take him. If your majesty doesn''t fall, we can''t act recklessly."


    The whole city''s search continues, but they don''t know that ye Tianze has gone to Dan''s room at the moment.


    Bao Chunya saw him and said, "master, why don''t you leave?"


    Although Zhou Zhuo is the incarnation, Bao Chunya can feel the unique breath of Ye Tianze.


    "What are you going to do? I haven''t got anything yet. Besides, I have taken so many people''s materials, and the pill hasn''t been refined yet."


    Ye Tianze said, "you protect the Dharma for me outside. I''ll borrow your Dan room."


    Bao Chunya wry smile, saw Ye Tianze began to make alchemy, then went outside to do eye liner.


    Ye Tianze has been refining for decades.


    Finally, he finished refining all the materials. In addition to the pills given before, including those refined later, he got a total of more than 900 water system Yuanshen pills.


    He sat in the Dan room and swallowed all the water system yuan Shen Dan directly.


    One day later, there were 28 tides in Ye Tianze''s water power, and all his pills were taken.


    "If you don''t find out and don''t get so many water system Yuanshen pills, I''m afraid you can''t get to 28 tides!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the top-grade yuan stone.


    After taking 30 top-grade yuan stones, Shui Lingli reached 30 tidal consummation and gave birth to the water Jedi.

 Chapter 1196

    When the wind and thunder Jedi were formed, his strength hovered between the two star elders and the three star elders. However, after the formation of the two Jedi of Tujin, his strength has reached the level of the four-star elders to the five-star elders of the nine story tower.


    Wind and thunder are unique. They are not mutually generated, but the earth produces the potential of gold. Naturally, their strength is extraordinary.


    Tu Jinshui, after the formation of the three Jedi, his strength has been close to the six star elder, and he can even fight with the Seven Star elder.


    "If the wood Jedi are formed, the four spiritual powers are born together, and then combined with the wind and thunder Jedi, my strength should at least reach nine stars."


    Ye Tianze calculated, "it''s just that without using the huntian war body, if the five elements are formed together, the five Jedi become the world and enter the heaven, you can fight with Tai Xing without using the war body."


    Ye Tianze was frightened and calmed his restless mood.


    Then he began to break the top-grade yuan stone. If the five elements were born together and entered the heaven realm, he would be the tower master of the nine storey tower. In his opinion, the existence of the half step emperor realm also has the power of a war, and would not be held in his hand as it is now.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "old Bao Dan, why are you outside Dan''s room?"


    Bao Chunya''s voice followed and said, "a stove of pills has just been refined and discarded. Maybe it was disturbed by the little beast. Come out and breathe."


    The master of this voice is the old Ludan.


    Ye Tianze, who had planned to break through with the help of the top-grade Yuan Stone, immediately gave up his idea. The fragmentation of the top-grade Yuan Stone will produce a field of vitality and produce huge vitality fluctuations.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to hide from the old Ludan.


    "This little beast didn''t expect to make so much trouble at the foot of the mountain. He dared to run wild in my ninth floor tower. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch him and let him slip away. Otherwise, he must be told to take off his skin."


    Lu Danlao said.


    "Isn''t it? The little beast has great courage. However, his strength can''t be underestimated. I won''t let him go so easily when I see him again next time." Bao Chunya said.


    "What pill did old Bao Dan refine just now?" old Lu Dan asked.


    "There''s no pill," Bao Chunya said. "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to advance? Why, didn''t it go well?"


    "I also came out to take a breath." when I saw Bao Chunya, I didn''t invite him in. Old Lu said, "in this case, I won''t bother."


    After Lu Dan left, Bao Chunya came in and said, "it''s better for the master to leave as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, so that no one will be suspicious. This man surnamed Lu knows my rules. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any good intentions to come and check this time. If he knows that the master is here, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze said, "take this Samadhi senro first!"


    Bao Chunya was surprised and said: "the master wants to collect Samadhi senra, but... This Samadhi senra is connected with the array and connected to the nine storey tower. If the master takes away Samadhi senra, the three tower owners will find it at the first time. Moreover, Samadhi senra is not an ordinary earth fire, but the extremely fire of the heaven, and it is also the heaven way in the top ranking..."


    Before he finished, a green flame appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand, like a lotus. From time to time, the flame will turn into purple, which is very purple.


    "This is..." Bao Chunya saw it for a long time and suddenly understood, "Jiuyao Qinglian, the first of heaven!"


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, opening his hand and putting Jiuyao green lotus directly under the burning stove.


    After being quiet for a while, the ground suddenly shook, and the whole Dan room began to shake.


    Lu Dan, who had just returned, changed his face, but he didn''t know what was going on. He saw some elders running out and said, "what''s going on, the flame of alchemy went out."


    Then, more and more elders ran out, followed by bursts of "crackling" voices.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dan knew that there must be something wrong with the flame, and the person who mastered the eye of the flame array was Du Dan.


    He immediately rushed to Du Danlao, but he saw that Du Danlao also hurried out and said with a frozen face: "there is a crisis in samadhi senro. It seems that something is swallowing Samadhi senro!"


    "What can devour Samadhi senro?" Ludan couldn''t believe it. "Who wants to take Samadhi senro? Is it the tower master?"


    "It''s impossible. If the tower leader wants to take Samadhi senro away, he won''t directly destroy the array, but I just felt that the array has been destroyed."


    Du Danlao said.


    At this time, a heat wave suddenly came from the ground, and Du Dan''s old face changed greatly. "This is, Samadhi senro''s array has been broken, and the flame will burn. Get out of here and leave Dan''s room immediately!"


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The Dan room suddenly burst into a raging fire. For these Dan masters who controlled the flame, the initial flame was nothing.


    But the ensuing heat wave is getting hotter and hotter, and even the void is distorted. If there is no spiritual support, it would have been cooked long ago.


    Old Du Dan immediately ordered to disperse the Dan division in the Dan room.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, old Du Dan suddenly thought of one thing and said, "where''s Bao Chunya?"


    "Old Bao Dan, oh, I went to him just now. He seemed to be refining pills and said that he had just abandoned a furnace of pills." old Lu Dan said.


    "What kind of pill is he refining now?" said Du Dan strangely.


    Old Lu Dan just remembered. The reason why he felt strange just now was that old Bao Dan didn''t have the time to refine pills. His habit was to refine pills at the end of the month.


    But now it''s the middle of the month.


    "Can''t you say..." old Lu Dan.


    "Damn it, if this guy really dares to move this idea, the three tower owners will never spare him!" Du Danlao said, "go and have a look at him!"


    When they arrived at Bao Chunya''s Dan room, they saw that Bao Chunya''s door was closed and there were no slaves and elders waiting outside.


    What surprised them most was that there was no fire outside Bao Chunya''s Dan room, let alone the distortion of the void like other places.


    "Bao Chunya, get out immediately. Don''t you dare to stop Samadhi senro without permission?" old Du Dan roared.


    Bao Chunya came out with a strange look on his face and said, "what are you talking about? I just refined the pill, and the pill fire suddenly went out. I still want to ask you what''s going on."


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    Bao Chunya immediately took them to the Dan room. At this time, a turbulent flame burst out from the Dan room.


    The flame is transformed into three colors. Each color of flame represents a flame with different properties.


    The three hurried out. At the moment, the Dan room has become a flame mountain. Bao Chunya''s Dan room has also been burned down.


    The vegetation could not stand the high temperature. It burned and soon became ashes. Some people who had no time to run were also burned into garbage by the roaring flame.


    The three looked at each other and knew that it was irreparable. Bao Chunya said, "we don''t urge the defense array yet. If it goes on like this, the fire will spread, I''m afraid it will spread to other areas."


    Du Danlao was a little unwilling, but he knew the power of samadhi senro and thought, is he wrong?


    But he still took out the array eye pestle and urged the final defense array, which was also the insurance set when establishing the Dan room.

 Chapter 1197

    With the opening of the array, the "whirring" flame was finally contained and surrounded within a mile of the Dan room.


    But even so, the disturbed elders still felt their scalp numb, Samadhi Senluo, but the way of heaven was very angry.


    The surging flame impinged on the light curtain of the array and twisted the light curtain from time to time, like a giant beast trapped in a cage.


    Just then, Mrs. Xing rushed over. There were eight old people wearing Taoist clothes and deep breath around him.


    "Who told you to open the defense array? Don''t you want Dan room?" asked Mrs. Xing.


    Old Du Dan looked bad and said, "but... But if you don''t open the defense array, it will affect the surrounding..."


    "Samadhi senro is out of control. Don''t you notice any abnormalities?" said Tai Shang Xing. "The tower master sensed that there is another force swallowing Samadhi senro, which will lead to Samadhi senro''s counterattack. But you open the defense array. What''s your heart!"


    Du Danlao''s face was very ugly. He suddenly thought of Bao Chunya. Before this happened, Bao Chunya acted very strangely.


    However, after sweeping around, he found that Bao Chunya was gone and asked, "where is Bao Chunya?"


    Old Lu Dan found that Bao Chunya had disappeared and said, "Madam Xing, this must have something to do with Bao Chunya. This guy was provoked by other forces and wanted to collect Samadhi senro and run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Xing Tai was gloomy and said, "block the whole city immediately. Those who dare to leave the city will be killed!"


    Then, Mrs. Xing grabbed the eye pestle from Mr. Du Danlao and said, "let''s work together to suppress the fire. I want to see what it is that dares to take the heaven way of my nine story tower. It''s extremely fire!"


    The nine empress dowagers shot together and opened the array. Flames gushed out and the heat wave brushed. The elders immediately urged the spiritual protection, but they still felt restless all over.


    "Immediately stick to the Tao heart and don''t call the heart devil out!"


    In addition to the heat wave, the cyan flame in the three colors can hook the most potential desire in the moving heart and give birth to illusion.


    If the Taoist heart is slightly unstable, it will hook out the heart devil. Once the heart devil is formed, it will generate heart fire in the body and ignite spiritual power.


    It took a lot of effort and cost to subdue the Samadhi senro in the nine story tower.


    The elders have deep cultivation and firm heart, but the slaves are different. All the demons were caught out by surprise.


    Some give birth to greed, some give birth to killing desire, and some give birth to lust


    The scene was out of control for a time. Fortunately, Du Dan reacted quickly and raised his hand with a breeze. The breeze contained the Dan Qi that stabilized people''s mind.


    The slaves recovered. When they thought of the way they had just lost their manners, they turned red and wanted to find a way to get in.


    At the moment when the flame spewed out, the nine Supreme lords suppressed the flame. Their world formed rules, isolated the void within a mile, and made Samadhi Senluo unable to burn with the power of the boundless world.


    But even so, the Dan room has been completely destroyed. The ground is full of red cracks, and flames gush out from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Xing picked up the town and held it down. She opened up a road in the middle and said, "look first. I''ll go to the bottom of the ground."


    After that, Mrs. Xing jumped into the sea of fire and was swallowed up in a moment. If she didn''t know his strength, she thought he was burned to ashes.


    meanwhile.


    Ye Tianze opened four great Jedi underground to block the invasion of fire.


    The reason why Jiuyao Qinglian is the first extreme fire in heaven is not that Jiuyao Qinglian is more destructive than other extreme fire in heaven.


    Compared with Samadhi senra, Jiuyao Qinglian is far worse.


    The reason why it can rank first is that it is the only flame that can devour the growth of other flames, and the flame swallowed by Jiuyao Qinglian will not disappear.


    Nine Obsidian green lotus devours any kind of flame and can get each other''s strength and talent.


    At this moment, there is a vacuum under the ground. Samadhi Senluo turns into three visions, constantly invading Jiuyao Qinglian.


    These three visions are a blue dragon, a red phoenix, and a man faced animal.


    The colors of the three visions are different. The difference between the three sister monk Luo and the legendary samadhi true fire is that Samadhi senro can arouse desire and burn heart fire.


    But this is only for all sentient creatures, but it has no effect on Jiuyao Qinglian.


    The closer you get, the more desire you arouse, but ye Tianze''s will has not wavered at all.


    His four great regions are wind, earth, gold and water.


    The Jedi of wind is at the outermost, followed by the Jedi of earth, the Jedi of gold, and the Jedi of fire at the innermost.


    The four great Jedi block the temperature of the outside world. Otherwise, the heat wave generated under the war between Jiuyao Qinglian and Samadhi senro will be enough to burn Ye Tianze under the huntian battle body to ashes.


    Jiuyao green lotus is OK. Ye Tianze has used Jiuyao green lotus several times to form the ultimate form of battle body, and has adapted to some.


    However, with Samadhi senra, it''s different. If one day, Jiuyao green lotus grows into the strongest form, ye Tianze doesn''t dare to burn himself with Jiuyao green lotus unless he becomes the emperor, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Under the vacuum, Samadhi senro almost surrounds Jiuyao Qinglian, and has no time to take into account Ye Tianze, an mole ant.


    Jiuyao green lotus turns into a blue lotus. It rotates at high speed and constantly absorbs the power of samadhi senro. Although it is very slow, Samadhi senro is very clear. If it is consumed in this way, it will eventually be swallowed up.


    Jiuyao Qinglian''s tactics are more like a rogue who allows Samadhi senro to fight head-on with Samadhi senro.


    Only with their own talent, they constantly absorb each other''s strength and consume the source of samadhi senro little by little.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He knew that with the current power of Jiuyao Qinglian, he could only use this rogue method to defeat Samadhi senro.


    He can''t help. Without Jiuyao green lotus, he doesn''t dare to go down here and directly contact the Samadhi senro.


    Just as the two sides were hot, ye Tianze suddenly changed his face. He felt a familiar breath approaching here.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to come to the bottom of the earth, but if he withdrew from the Jedi, he would be roasted by the fire.


    Although it was just some aftereffects, it was something he couldn''t stand.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and immediately arranged a hidden breath array around his body, but this array can''t last much time.


    If the visitor delays leaving, he will be exposed.


    Soon, Mrs. Xing, who came from the ground, arrived. When she saw the scene in front of her, her calm face showed surprise.


    "This is... The way of heaven is extremely hot... Jiuyao Green Lotus!" Mrs. Xing couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1198

    At first, Tai Shang Xing thought that someone was making trouble, but he didn''t expect that there was a Jiuyao green lotus in addition to Samadhi senro.


    But he was not dazzled by the surprise in front of him, but carefully explored his surroundings and released his spiritual power.


    This Jiuyao green lotus can''t appear out of thin air, and Samadhi Senluo can''t give birth to a son like Jiuyao green lotus. Therefore, someone must have brought this Jiuyao green lotus in.


    Xing Taishang didn''t pay attention to the fight between the two flames. Even he could hardly control Samadhi senro, let alone a Jiuyao green lotus.


    It''s unwise to separate the two flames by force. Maybe you''ll get hurt.


    But he can catch the monkey.


    When his world radiated out of date, he suddenly felt one of the spaces, producing a trace of difference.


    Xing Taishang was happy, but he didn''t disturb. His world slowly covered the past, as if he hadn''t found anything strange.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Xing who came. The strength of the other party was still above him. If you use huntian battle body, there would be no problem fighting with him, but it would be very difficult to kill him.


    When the other party''s world radiated, ye Tianze became vigilant, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t seem to notice the existence of his array.


    This made him doubt at the bottom of his heart, but he soon felt something wrong. The other party''s world, intentionally or unintentionally, had blocked the space around him.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t care so much. The long gun flashed past, and the wind and thunder were held up. The long gun turned into a wind and Thunder Dragon and roared out.


    At that moment, in the world of Tai Xing, the force of rules suddenly burst out and locked the whole void, just like the lake was suddenly frozen.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s wind and thunder Jedi was crushed by the power of rules in an instant. Jedi seemed so fragile in front of overbearing rules.


    But ye Tianze reacted quickly and escaped at the moment of blockade.


    "It''s you!" Mrs. Xing was surprised. "You''re still in the ninth floor tower!"


    The wind and thunder wings behind Ye Tianze spread out and said, "why, can''t you?"


    "It''s so dark under the light. I said, why did the Dan room suddenly start a fire? You''re really brave!"


    Xing Tai''s face was cold. "However, since you stay, don''t go. Although the Dan room is destroyed, with Jiuyao Qinglian, it can be regarded as compensation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tai Xing''s world suddenly covered. Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly and he felt that his body was bound by a layer of chains.


    "100000 mountains!" Xing Taishang drank coldly.


    Ye Tianze, who was trapped, felt the danger. Almost for the first time, he launched the huntian battle, but then he was suddenly under heavy pressure.


    Ye Tianze, who rolled over mountains and launched the muddy sky battle body, felt sharp pain all over. His bones rubbed and made a "hiss" sound, as if he was going to break.


    Xing Taishang walked step by step and said, "boy, do you think you can do whatever you want at the foot of the mountain and on the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze''s face is very bad. This is the power of rules, which is completely different from the strong people he met before and understood the rules.


    Xing Taishang not only understood the rules, but also integrated the rules into his own world.


    The irregular world and the regular world are two completely different concepts. The irregular world collides and the competition is still spiritual power.


    In a world with rules, follow what you say. In the world, you are the real God. Unless you are a strong man who also understands the rules, you can fight.


    Ye Tianze launched his remaining three Jedi for the first time.


    Wind, thunder, earth, gold and water... With the full operation of the five internal alchemies, the two fields of wood and fire are also opened at the same time.


    Ye Tianze roared, and the blood evil spirit in the battle body roared out, and finally tore a crack in the rule world.


    But this crack can only make him breathe temporarily. It is absolutely impossible to break away from the rule world.


    "Five Jedi, two fields!"


    Madam Xing was surprised, "is this muddy sky war body so strong?"


    Even the nine star elder may not be able to bear the rolling of 100000 mountains according to the rules, but ye Tianze not only wasn''t hurt, but also had the power to fight back.


    The most frightening thing for him is that ye Tianze has built five Jedi and two fields.


    Ordinary people have three kinds of Jedi fellow practitioners. When they reach this level, they are already against the sky. Ye Tianze is good. There are five Jedi, plus two fields.


    This is not only against the sky, but also the proud son of heaven.


    "If you build the five elements Jedi, I''m afraid my rule world can''t hold you down!"


    Xing Taishang felt lucky. "Fortunately, although he has repaired the field, the five elements Jedi failed. Even if there are five Jedi, it is also wind and thunder, not wood and fire. Good, good. Unexpectedly, my biggest opportunity after three thousand years of hard cultivation is today."


    Xing Taishang was happy. He had practiced for three thousand years and endured three thousand years. He didn''t know how many opponents he had died. There were countless people and different races killed all the way.


    But he had never encountered such a great opportunity. God did not treat him badly and sent such a source of relief to him.


    Without hesitation, he gave birth to another force of rules, and then there was a flame in the world.


    Earth and fire are neither born nor conquered. This is also Xing Taishang''s biggest regret. Unfortunately, his talent is here, and he can''t change anything.


    The emergence of the rule of fire makes Ye Tianze feel desperate. In front of the rule, only the rule can fight.


    Today''s muddy sky battle body can''t go against the rules.


    "You... You are also a Dan master!" Ye Tianze felt that the other party''s rules of fire were much stronger than those of earth.


    "Do you think the nine story tower has existed for so many years, and there are only three old dans?"


    Xing Taishang said, "I was also Old Dan. The one surnamed Du is only my younger generation. If I don''t give up my position, how can I have his qualification to take charge of the Dan room!"


    Ye Tianze''s face is very bad.


    "Even if you catch me, the tower owner will benefit in the end. You won''t get anything!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, the array has been destroyed by you. The tower master can''t see here. Even the sky killing array may not be able to feel the chaos here."


    Xing Taishang said, "you are God. You have given me an extraordinary opportunity. In this way, you are the emperor''s fruit position. I am also qualified to compete!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "you mean, you may not be able to feel the big array of killing heaven?"


    "With the existence of the nine storey tower, the feeling of the sky killing array itself is much weaker. Now it''s under the ground, the rules are chaotic, and the sky killing..."


    Xing Taishang suddenly stopped. Seeing ye Tianze''s smile, he was a little uneasy. "What are you laughing at?"


    After 3000 years of cultivation, intuition is naturally sensitive, but the temptation is too big, so the response is a little slow.


    Ye Tianze thought a little and invited the emperor out of the startled jade: "you have to give some gifts for your 3000 birthday. No, this slap, here you are!"

 Chapter 1199

    At the moment when the great witch appeared, the rules and strength around Ye Tianze broke in an instant.


    The great witch is the rule, and the emperor''s power is the rule. With Ye Tianze''s mind moving, the great witch slapped and photographed Mrs. Xing.


    Mrs. Xing looked at the palm of the sky, and her face changed greatly: "the great witch Emperor... You... Aren''t you dead?"


    Xing Taishang naturally knew about ye Tianze. The news from the foot of the mountain told him that ye Tianze had killed the leaders of the five major leagues with the powerful empire.


    Reversed the situation of a great war.


    However, the strong emperor was also directly killed by the sky killing array. In the view of Mrs. Xing, it was a tyranny.


    The emperor sent the strong emperor to Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was so good that he used it in this way.


    The renhuang road has been opened. If there is such a strong imperial realm to help, it is the advantage of one dozen and two for other strong imperial realm.


    But what Xing Taishang didn''t expect was that ye Tianze had a strong emperor, and it was the great witch emperor he knew well.


    His rule world can''t be maintained in front of the great witch. The witch family can ignore some of the rules to repair the flesh and become a great witch.


    However, he has not yet become an emperor. It is easy for the earth to enter the heaven. When the power is reached, he can enter.


    However, the entry of heaven into the Empire requires opportunity, which is also related to the Qi luck of the whole Terran. The Terran occupies too little territory in Buzhou mountain, so it naturally gets less Qi luck. Compared with the strong emperor who can be born, it will naturally be much less.


    Nowadays, the Terrans are not only those who are strong in the imperial realm on the surface, but those who hide and want to break through the imperial realm must be approved by the emperor.


    The human race is so lucky that it doesn''t seek profits for the ethnic group, but it occupies the pit and doesn''t shit. Naturally, the human emperor won''t agree.


    Therefore, anyone who dares to rob the air into the imperial territory is unable to get along with the emperor, especially the strong ones on Buzhou mountain.


    Even if you go down the mountain and get the opportunity to break through the imperial realm, it depends on the face of the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t agree, you will break through, and the emperor will slap you back.


    The forces behind the five major leagues, more or less, hide such strong forces. In order to be recognized by the emperor, these forces have no choice but to continuously send strong forces to serve in major legions.


    Lu Xiufu, the Lord of the hall of the emperor, will not be restricted by the emperor. Instead, the emperor hopes that Lu Xiufu will be as strong as possible.


    Unfortunately, the five major alliances control the best resources, both on the mountain and under the mountain. The interest community formed is too large.


    The emperor can''t destroy them all. It''s killing an enemy of 1000 and losing 800. What''s more, they are also a member of the human race, not the enemy.


    If it''s really going to be destroyed, the biggest disaster is the chaos within the Terran. Together with the chaos, the Qi will also be lost.


    And these people also understand this, so they dare to behave like this.


    In the face of an emperor, Xing Taishang only felt that 10000 divine beasts in his heart rushed by.


    But he can''t take care of so much. Recently, great changes have taken place at the foot of the mountain. The Terran has gone up the mountain and established a stronghold. He has felt his luck.


    Many strong people, like him, feel the opportunity to break through, just suppress themselves and dare not break through.


    The emperor guarded this line and clearly told them that you didn''t earn this luck, and you are not qualified to enjoy it. If you dare to cross the thunder pool, you will die!


    Under the crisis of life and death, Tai Shang Xing no longer suppressed the power of breakthrough, and it was in one fell swoop to enter the realm of heaven into the realm of emperor.


    However, where would ye Tianze ask him to break through? If he broke through and continued to fight, he would be overwhelmed.


    Xing Taishang said that Zhu Tianda array couldn''t feel it. That doesn''t mean that he can''t feel it if he is allowed to fight, but it will be slow.


    What ye Tianze wanted was this dull moment. He killed Mrs. Xing and immediately put the witch away.


    He had done this step before, and felt the power of the sky killing array, so he did it like a cloud and water.


    "I''m the ancestor of breakthrough in battle. You also want to play this hand in front of me. Dream!"


    Although it is suppressed not to break through, it is not possible to break through when Heaven enters the Empire. When the tide of that breakthrough comes, it still takes some time. We must stick to the Tao and concentrate.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze saw Xing Taishang, he wanted to break through the imperial realm. He was not too nervous. Unless he had muddy sky battle body, otherwise, breaking through in the battle was just looking for death.


    This slap fell, and Xing Taishang had only three breathless times. Three breaths wanted to break through the imperial realm?


    However, to Ye Tianze''s surprise, only two breaths passed, and Emperor Wei appeared on Xing Taishang''s body.


    This is half a step into the realm of emperor!


    However, this is not enough. For the rest of his breath, it is impossible for him to enter the imperial realm from half a step into the imperial realm. The air transport is not so easy to gather, which takes time.


    Seeing her slap fall, Xing Tai''s face is like ashes. Although it is the peak of heaven, it is still as fragile as paper in the face of emperor''s territory.


    "I am willing to sacrifice Neidan and surrender to you!" said Tai Shang Xing.


    "Quack"


    Emperor Tian slapped down like a fly, and Xing Taishang was beaten to the ground, leaving nothing behind.


    Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis. He immediately took the witch''s body into the startling jade, then laid several layers of hidden formations, and opened his Jedi layer by layer, even the field.


    The sense of crisis is approaching gradually. Ye Tianze can''t even take care of the mutual swallowing of the two flames. All he can do is wait.


    He doesn''t know if the sky killing array really can''t feel it. If it does, he who takes the witch''s body in will die.


    This process is very short, but ye Tianze is in a cold sweat.


    However, after all, the sky killing array failed to reduce the punishment. Ye Tianze was relieved. It felt much worse than when he was crushed by the rule world just now.


    "Fool, don''t you think I''ve never entered heaven? When I enter heaven and open up the world, Neidan will integrate into the world, so what shit sacrifice Neidan!"


    Ye Tianze scolded.


    It was obvious that Tai Shang Xing had a bad intention. If he really stopped, Tai Shang Xing is likely to break through the imperial realm.


    Even if he didn''t break through the imperial realm, the sky killing array would feel it and immediately fall into heaven''s punishment. At that time, the body of the great witch would be destroyed.


    If Xing Taishang wants to hold him again, he doesn''t need to break through the imperial realm at all.


    "The old monster who has been repaired for 3000 years is really unusual. He is so calculating when he is dying. If he is really a person who has not entered the heaven, I''m afraid he really believes it."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    The only pity he felt was that the supreme mother Xing was destroyed, together with the heaven and earth ring on her body, and the things inside were naturally crushed by the power of space.


    However, compared with that he was almost killed by Xing Taishang, this thing is nothing.


    Under the influence just now, Jiuyao Qinglian obviously has the upper hand. Although Samadhi Senluo is still resisting, his strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Half an hour, half an hour at most, can devour!" a smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    But he didn''t know that the sense of crisis of the sky killing array was not only sensed by him, but also by the keen three tower masters and even the eight supreme elders above.


    Moreover, Xing Taishang''s death, a wisp of life and soul that left him in the ninth floor tower, also disappeared at the same time.


    "Elder Xing is dead!" said the leader of the tower.


    "The sky killing array seems to have moved just now. Is there a strong emperor?" said the second tower master.


    "It should be a strong emperor. So... It''s an emperor who came to my nine story tower? Is it..." the third tower master''s face was very bad.


    They all thought of heilian sect. It is said that there was a strong emperor in heilian sect who could walk freely in Buzhou mountain.


    "If it''s him, the three forces have an agreement on what the Black Lotus sect wants to do!" said the second tower Lord.


    "Whether he exists or not!" said the leader of the tower, "even if you really kill elder Xing, you don''t have to use the means of the emperor''s territory."


    "If the nine Supreme elders act together, they can force him to use the means of emperor''s territory, it''s just to force him to use the means of emperor''s territory. However, supreme Xing had mastered Samadhi senro before. In the flame world at the bottom of Dan room, he may not be able to force him to come here!"


    The three elders said.


    "Shall we go there and have a look?" asked the third tower master.


    This is the core of the problem, but the other two tower masters listened, but they were silent. If the mysterious emperor of heilian sect were to die, they would be afraid.


    However, it''s so easy to ask the other party to take Samadhi senro and destroy the Dan room. The nine storey tower can''t pass in face.


    "Use the power of the nine storey tower and borrow the hands of eight supreme elders to see what happened!" after a long silence, the head tower owner said, "if it were him, he can''t take Samadhi senro. Otherwise, how can I deal with the nine storey tower in the future!"


    The two nodded in agreement.


    The eight supreme elders received the instructions from the tower master and urged the array at almost the same time.


    At the same time, hundreds of eight star to nine star elders of the nine story tower were ordered to enter the tower.


    "Look, the nine story tower... Moved!"


    The elders felt the shaking of the earth and mountains, followed by them and found that the huge tower towering into the clouds suddenly rose from the ground.


    The heavy sense of oppression radiated, making everyone feel suffocated, like pressing on a mountain.


    Almost at the first time, ye Tianze felt the danger, and then a majestic force radiated.


    "Poof"


    At this time, the battle between Samadhi senro and Jiuyao Qinglian was white hot.


    At this moment, it is impossible to recover Jiuyao Qinglian. Driven by instinct, Jiuyao Qinglian will never listen to his orders.


    "I have a nine story tower down here. It''s against the rules to take this Samadhi senro!" a cold voice appeared.


    Ye Tianze didn''t reveal his figure under the hidden formation layers by layers.


    Hearing this, ye Tianze''s mind turned: "hmm? They treat me as someone else? They are so afraid, don''t they say..."


    He thought of a man, then changed his shape, directly opened the array and replied, "I''m the rule!

 Chapter 1200

    Ye Tianze is not sure whether his inference is correct, but he has come to this step and can only have a try.


    After a long silence, the voice came from nothingness again and said, "if you want Samadhi senro, why are you so sneaky? We''ll give it to you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the other party would loosen his mouth so soon, and said in his heart, "these guys are afraid to really treat me as the mysterious imperial strongman!"


    Previously, ye Tianze met the strong emperor who could walk in Buzhou mountain at will. All he could think of was him.


    In Buzhou mountain, as long as you can avoid the sky killing array, the strong in the imperial territory will be invincible. No wonder the three tower masters dare not be tough at all.


    But just then, the voice in the nothingness came again, "but if you don''t say hello, you still destroy the Dan room of my ninth floor tower. What do you say? We''ll have a fight with you, otherwise what''s the face of my ninth floor tower?"


    Ye Tianze feels guilty. The owner of this voice must be the tower owner, and he can feel that the other party''s breath is much stronger than Xing Taishang.


    If he really starts, he will be exposed. Once he is found, he is willing to give up the body of emperor Tian, and he may not be able to escape.


    "Face?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "what''s face? Do you have it? The strong are qualified to speak face, and the weak don''t deserve face. Also, you should find out one thing. I didn''t sneak in, I came in, but you mole ants are not qualified to find me. I''m just here to get it, not steal it, okay?"


    "These are two different concepts. I''m better than you. I''m the truth and the rule. If you annoy me, don''t mention the Samadhi senro. If I like the nine storey tower, I''ll get it!"


    Ye Tianze does not intend to be soft. In this case, if he is weak, he will think that he is afraid of them and will advance an inch.


    But if he is tough, it will be different. He is angry, but these old monsters who have been repaired for thousands of years have a clear mind.


    They are angry, but they will never be affected by this little emotion.


    Sure enough, after he finished, the three tower masters were silent again. They couldn''t refute, because everything Ye Tianze said was reasonable.


    The strong imperial realm was invincible in Buzhou mountain. It happened that the imperial realm could avoid the sky killing array, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "Do you really want to fight?" said the master of the second tower on the ninth floor.


    "Now we need to make sure whether face is important or inside!" said the third tower master.


    The big tower master was silent. The two tower masters looked at him and waited for a choice. The other side''s toughness made it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "His breath is so calm that I can''t even feel any signs of instability on him!"


    The master of the three towers said, "if we really fight, the only chance we can win is to force him to show the emperor''s means and lead the sky killing array.


    "But he is not a fool. It is impossible for us to succeed. We can''t keep him, but we have to take the risk of offending him. He takes Samadhi senro, obviously to feed the Jiuyao green lotus. Therefore, he is bound to get it. He can''t get it today, he will get it tomorrow, he can''t get it tomorrow, and he can get it tomorrow."


    After hearing this, the second tower leader said, "according to the old man''s meaning, let''s just tolerate it and eat it like this?"


    "No choice!"


    The third tower Master said, "he said a lot. What''s face? If he gives it to us, we will have face. If he doesn''t give it, it''s OK to hit us in the face in front of everyone. It''s not worth offending him!"


    After listening, the leader finally made a decision.


    Ye Tianze is also waiting. He can only work hard and keep calm, but what he didn''t expect is that he was right.


    After a long silence, the tower Master said, "if you want to take it, just take it away. However, please let us know what you want to take next time. We''ll send it to you. There''s no need to be so unhappy, right?"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but returned with a cold face: "where am I going? Why should I inform you?"


    The three tower masters stopped talking.


    Soon, half an hour later, Jiuyao Qinglian finally swallowed up Samadhi senro. Jiuyao Qinglian that swallowed up Samadhi senro expanded a lot and didn''t change much compared with before.


    However, when ye Tianze urged Jiuyao Qinglian, the flame immediately turned into a mixture of three different colors, which was Samadhi senro.


    When he put away Samadhi senro, he left the ground without even saying hello.


    The elders suddenly saw the flame extinguished, and then came out alone. They were not surprised, but ye Tianze walked out in front of all the elders.


    The people of the nine story tower seem to have forgotten to stop. Ye Tianze walked very slowly, as if he was showing off his "force". These elders were not in his eyes.


    But no one knows that ye Tianze is not arrogant or showing off his force. He must do so. He must pretend to be a strong emperor, make that attitude, and tell everyone, especially the three tower masters, what can you do to me?


    But in fact, he was still worried. Although he had encountered such dangers more than once, even if he had encountered 10000 times, he would not be as calm as expected.


    Those who lick blood on the tip of the knife all the year round, when in danger, tend to be more cautious rather than relax their vigilance, because they know that relaxing their vigilance means death.


    At first, ye Tianze was very smooth. The elders were all confused. The three tower masters and the supreme elder didn''t do it, so they naturally wouldn''t do it.


    What''s more, they don''t know the man in front of them.


    When ye Tianze was less than ten feet away from the nine story tower, suddenly a voice came and said, "where are you from? How dare you run wild in my nine story tower and eat my sword!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and found that the person who shot was long Aotian. Obviously, he didn''t know the role he played.


    Naturally, he won''t cooperate with him in the performance, so he hit it askew.


    The three tower masters were scared to death when they felt long Aotian''s hand, but they were not ready to stop because it was too late.


    However, the scene they saw next made them unforgettable in their life. When long Aotian attacked, the mysterious imperial realm, which was invincible in front of them, smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away!


    Looking at long Aotian''s relentless pursuit, the three tower masters suddenly understood one thing. The man in front of them seemed... Not the emperor''s realm.


    If he is the emperor realm, why should he run in the face of long Aotian?

 Chapter 1201

    An old monster who has lived for thousands of years has been fooled by being a monkey. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand it.


    However, their resentment was nowhere to spread, because ye Tianze had left the scope of the nine story tower unless they chased out.


    However, if they really chase them out, they will have no face.


    After all, except the three of them, no one heard the underground dialogue. Now running out is to tell all the elders that they know.


    They can''t chase, and there''s no place to spread their resentment. The three tower leaders feel uncomfortable. They can even pretend they don''t know. They can''t even give the order to chase and kill.


    This is the real riding tiger!


    After a long silence, the second tower Master said, "forget it? This guy is obviously pretending. I think it''s strange!"


    "He''s not hiding his breath at all. He just... Just released his original breath, making us think he''s hiding his breath!"


    The third tower master finally understood, "who the hell is this guy? He is so brave and knows our psychology!"


    "Whoever he is, we must chase him back and tear him apart!" the second tower master angrily said.


    "Now to chase him is to tell everyone that we have been fooled by monkeys. You don''t want face. I want face!"


    The master of the three towers said coldly, "if they are known by those guys taught by King Pan hall and heilian, they can''t laugh at them for thousands of years!"


    The second tower Master said, "of course, you can''t forget it, but you have to save face!"


    "So what?"


    The master of the three pagodas asked, "we don''t even know who he is, but he has Jiuyao green lotus and swallowed Samadhi senro. If we can really get it back, we won''t lose, but make money!"


    "Who else can it be? Isn''t this guy Ye Tianze''s little beast?"


    The leader of the tower said, "according to the news at the foot of the mountain, this son knows the way of change. If not, do you think he can hide it from us? His skill of change is divine!"


    "Do you mean to send someone out in the name of chasing Ye Tianze?" the third tower master understood his meaning.


    "Yes, a huge reward is offered to hunt down Ye Tianze!" said the head of the tower.


    Soon, the elders of the nine story tower got a new task, even the slaves, offering a reward to hunt down Ye Tianze.


    If the slave kills Ye Tianze, he can be promoted directly to the elder. If the elder kills Ye Tianze, he can get 100 top-grade yuan stones. In addition, he can practice in the nine story tower for 100 years.


    Although the top-grade Yuan Stone is precious, it is far from being cultivated in the nine story tower for 100 years. For many elders, this is a dream.


    Although they don''t understand why the Dan house was destroyed and they want to hunt down Ye Tianze, some people even think that the man in black is Ye Tianze.


    However, they soon gave up the idea. The tower mainly knew that it was Ye Tianze and pinched him before turning back.


    However, the elders are not in a hurry to go out to chase Ye Tianze. In their opinion, ye Tianze has already run away. How can they catch them so easily? They may even have returned to the foot of the mountain. Their identity has gone to the foot of the mountain, but something will go wrong.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that the brigade would catch up, and even the tower owner might come out to catch up with him.


    However, after running for a long time, he found that there was only long Aotian behind him. He was not surprised: "what''s the matter? Do you say... These old guys are embarrassed to come out to chase me for face?"


    Half an hour later, a hundred miles from the nine story tower, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. With his current cultivation, it''s not difficult to run.


    Especially after 30 tides of wind spirit force have been repaired out of the Jedi.


    If the supreme elder or the tower master comes out in person, he may not be able to run away even if he does his best.


    The reason why he hurried out was that he was ready to use the body of emperor Tian to avoid this disaster.


    When long Aotian saw Ye Tianze suddenly stop, he immediately stopped. He turned his head and looked behind him. He found that there was no elder chasing out with him, and he also had the same doubts.


    But he is obviously not as thorough as ye Tianze thought.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you destroy my nine story tower Dan room? If I ask you to walk away today, how can I save my nine story tower face!"


    Long Aotian said.


    "You know, just now, I was at the bottom of Dan''s room, and your tower Master said the same thing to me." Ye Tianze said.


    Long Ao''s face was cold and said, "it''s impossible. If the tower master knew you were destroying the Dan room, how could he not suppress you!"


    "Because they are afraid of me, they know me." Ye Tianze said, "but you don''t know me, and you''re not afraid of me, so you dare to fight me."


    Long Aotian was confused.


    Ye Tianze also said: "Black Lotus sect, there is an imperial territory that can walk in Buzhou mountain. That''s why your tower master is afraid!"


    Hearing the speech, long Aotian''s face changed greatly: "you... Are you... The emperor''s realm? It''s impossible. Then why did I just do it, you... Why did you... Still run!"


    "Because I''m not the emperor''s realm, but your tower master thinks I''m the emperor''s realm, so he watched me come out and didn''t dare to do anything about me."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Long Aotian suddenly understood why no one came out: "the tower master didn''t catch you personally for his face. This... Hey..."


    Speaking of this, long Aotian suddenly smiled, "but it also gave me a chance. If I could take you back, wouldn''t it be... Wait a minute, why did you tell me this?"


    "Let you die to understand!"


    Ye Tianze said, "look who I am!"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face restored, long Aotian was surprised and said, "you... Are you a little beast. You didn''t leave the nine story tower. You played black under the light. Well, it''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, long Aotian immediately launched the world.


    Although it has not yet become a rule world, long Aotian is also a character who has practiced for 1500 years in the middle of Tianjing.


    His spiritual power and the world are incomparably solid, and he practices the two spiritual powers of wind and fire. With the wind to help the fire, the world will cover Ye Tianze in an instant.


    "Little beast, where are you going this time?" seeing his own world, he easily suppressed Ye Tianze, and long Aotian smiled. "I''ll take you back and give it to the tower master in person, and then..."


    "Where did you get the confidence that you could kill me?"


    Ye Tianze''s bloody Qi gushed out, and purple stars twinkled on his body.


    Long Aotian was stunned. However, he was well-informed and would not be frightened.


    However, at the moment of the emergence of the battle body, ye Tianze''s wind and thunder spread out, stirring the wind and rain in his world.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the long gun came out, it turned into a wind Thunder Dragon, distorted his world and attacked his original statue.


    "The two great Jedi also want to break my world. Practice for another 500 years to see if you have this ability!" long Ao said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind and fire in his world formed two walls in front of Ye Tianze. At the same time, his world began to solidify, which is a sign of the emergence of rules.


    "If the two great Jedi cannot be broken, then the five great Jedi will come together!"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1202

    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, accompanied by the earth, gold and water, the three Jedi spread out. Ye Tianze''s long gun, like a huge drill bit, broke the two walls of wind and fire.


    The condensed world rolled over Ye Tianze and wanted to lock him. Unfortunately, long Aotian was not Xing Taishang.


    In his world, there are rules, but these rules are only the rudiments, far from the integration of the world and rules.


    Under the agitation of the five great Jedi, the world of long Aotian made bursts of tearing sounds. Although the battle body was limited, it was extremely limited.


    Ye Tianze stabbed him with a bullet, and the soul chasing was launched in one form. Long Aotian felt cold all over and his bones were trembling.


    His face changed greatly, and a large golden shield suddenly flashed in his hand. A armor almost wrapped his whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    "Boom"


    The long gun fell on the big shield and made a loud noise, which shook long Aotian back half a step, and his blood surged, even some couldn''t resist it.


    "Five Jedi!"


    The retreating dragon Aotian looked surprised, "wind and thunder... Tu Jinshui... You... You have built five great Jedi in a short time. This is something that many people may not be able to do after hundreds of years of hard work. Moreover, you are still a fellow practitioner of the five great spiritual powers!"


    Long Aotian finally knows why Ye Tianze is so confident.


    With Ye Tianze''s strength now, let alone him, he is an ordinary six-star elder who also has the power of a war.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to be wordy with him. He raised his hand and shot again. The second of the nine shots killed him, and then broke out of the air.


    Tujinshui, the three great Jedi regions, formed a huge water area. When the gun came out, there were ripples in the void, which was no weaker than the wind helped fire world of long Aotian.


    Moreover, his huntian battle body is not suppressed by the world at all. Although the loss of power is much more than usual, it can be almost ignored in today''s state.


    The spear pierced the rules of the world and stabbed the Dragon Aotian. The water dragon roared. It was unstoppable.


    Long Aotian wanted to fight back, but ye Tianze''s speed was too fast. As soon as the sword in his hand was lifted, the long gun had come.


    He had to raise his golden shield and block it. With a loud bang, long Aotian felt that what he hit on his shield was not a gun, but more like a mountain.


    Although most of the power was isolated, the power from the impact of the big shield still made him tremble, his blood surged, and almost gushed out against the blood.


    "Break the army!"


    Ye Tianze''s gun has just fallen, followed by another one. Under the battle body, it is bathed in seven kinds of light, which is like a God coming to earth.


    Long Aotian''s world rules, like an unfinished painting, were sprinkled with a layer of ink, scattered and completely destroyed.


    "Why can this Terran ignore the wind and fire world of another Terran?"


    "If you don''t know, you really think that the world belongs to this young people. This guy is too terrible. This flesh, this power, this shooting method..."


    "This is the huntian battle body, Taiyi''s huntian battle body. When the Terran rose, he was invincible all over the world. In those years, he was defeated on the Buzhou mountain. However, when he was defeated, he was also attacked secretly and stabbed in the heart!"


    "Too one to pass on?"


    The spirit beasts in the mountain feel frightened when they see this peerless shot. They will not pay no attention to such a battle on their territory.


    But they have no intention of interfering. Even if they really want to interfere, they have to wait until the battle is over.


    The army was broken in one form. Ye Tianze came down to earth like a God, as if thousands of troops and horses were in front of him. They could not defeat this gun.


    Only those who have faced thousands of troops in the war and stood up with one gun can create such a gun. Therefore, the potential of this gun is enough to deter all spirit beasts, including long Aotian.


    Facing this shot, long Aotian didn''t mean to fight back. He thought he could easily crush Ye Tianze.


    Even if the other party has some strength, it just delays some time.


    But he didn''t expect that he was the one who was crushed. If he didn''t have the best immortal weapon armor and shield, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this shot.


    "Boom"


    A shot fell and left a trace on the big shield. Long Aotian gushed blood against his mouth, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Do you want to break my ares shield and Ares armor?"


    Long Aotian sneered, "dream. When your strength is exhausted, it will be your death!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and raised his hand with another shot: "subdue the devil!"


    The smile on long Aotian''s face solidified in an instant. Just like Ye Tianze, the God of heaven came to earth, he was surrounded by blood and evil Qi.


    The meaning of subduing demons is derived from the eight characters of "subduing demons with violence and subduing demons with demons".


    You are the devil that everyone in the world is afraid of, and I am the devil more ferocious than the devil, so as to subdue the devil.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise. The long gun fell and hit the big shield heavily. The big shield was still strong.


    However, long Aotian''s world rules were completely distorted under this gun and could not make a trip.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze has four guns, seven spiritual powers, five Jedi, and two fields that are completely integrated with the battle body.


    "Kill God!"


    When these two words appeared, there suddenly appeared an uneasy color on long Aotian''s face.


    His world rules are trembling, his spiritual power is trembling, his Qi and blood are also trembling, and ye Tianze''s body exudes a breath of destruction.


    This is the fifth shot of huntianjiu gun.


    It is also one of the nine guns that has been used to the limit since rebirth, but it has only been used once. This gun is created for the Protoss.


    This shot destroyed the pride of the Protoss. Countless Protoss died under this shot. This is also a shot by Ye Tianze.


    Long Aotian''s face was ugly. The spirit beasts around him felt the artistic conception of this gun, which was the will above the strongest ethnic group in the world.


    Only those who really do it can give full play to the meaning of this gun.


    "Boom"


    When the spear fell, long Aotian flew 3000 feet away and hit the ground heavily.


    With a loud noise, a huge pit was hit, and the ground shook.


    However, this is not the end. The real earth shaking has just begun. The gun in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly stopped and pointed to the sky.


    After a short stay, two words came out of his mouth: "destroy the sky!"


    The sixth gun of huntianjiu gun spits out two words. There is no spiritual power explosion, and the Jedi is also momentarily static.


    However, the spirit beasts present felt that the rules of the world began to collapse.


    This is the rule of the big world, not the world rule of long Aotian!

 Chapter 1203

    The void is like a picture roll, which is suddenly torn out of countless cracks, in which turbulent flow flows out, distorting the space in front of us.


    Although there is only a range of less than tens of feet, the spirit beast that can hide feels depressed, dark and powerless.


    Ye Tianze''s spear pointed to the sky and then fell down. The rules were distorted and chaotic where he passed, leaving a dark crack.


    The rules of the big world continue in repair and destruction, forming a grand scene.


    Long Aotian just suppressed his injury and felt the dangerous smell. His world could not travel at all.


    Before the long gun arrived, his world had collapsed. At this moment, long Aotian felt like an orphan of the world.


    He could not feel the existence of world rules. When the gun fell, the Ares shield in his hand and even the array pattern on the Ares armor were distorted.


    With the destruction of heaven falling, the armor and shield destroyed by the array pattern were pierced in an instant, and the gun head penetrated his heart.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the long gun fell to the ground, like a mountain. With the big pit as the center, ripples broke out in circles.


    When these ripples blew, the plants and trees in the mountains were smashed in an instant. The ground seemed to have been ploughed over. The soil was soft and the stones turned into powder.


    After a long silence, the distorted space gradually recovered, and the mountain was in a mess.


    Long Aotian stared at Ye Tianze. His eyes were almost protruding. His eyes were full of weakness and despair. This shot penetrated the shield and armor.


    It shattered the meridians and bones of his whole body.


    Long Aotian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance at all and directly drew out the black iron gun.


    As the gun was pulled out, long Aotian, who had held his last breath, completely vented.


    Ye Tianze took his heaven and earth ring, took away the God of war armor and shield, and glanced around.


    Dozens of spirit beasts came slowly around. The strength of these spirit beasts was similar to that of long Aotian. They were all heaven level spirit beasts.


    In those eyes, there was spiritual light, as if they were thinking about whether to come and leave Ye Tianze.


    When they got close to ten feet, they dared not go any further.


    Ye Tianze held the gun, glanced at them and didn''t speak.


    The spirit beasts hesitated in their eyes. They didn''t attack forward, but they didn''t retreat. It seems that they can''t judge the reality of Ye Tianze.


    The two sides faced each other like this, facing dozens of heavenly realm spirit beasts, and their strength was similar to that of long Aotian. Ye Tianze naturally didn''t dare to wait.


    But he knew that if he had the slightest intention of flinching, these spirit beasts would immediately swarm back and tear him to pieces.


    For a long time, a spirit beast finally retreated. With the first spirit beast retreating, the other spirit beasts also retreated.


    Finally, there was only one green haired monkey left, which was not like the divine ape family of the demon family. The green haired monkey was not strong and looked like an ordinary monkey.


    But ye Tianze knew that among these spirit beasts just now, the most difficult to deal with was the green haired monkey.


    The green haired monkey is good at observing words and colors. Although it is not strong, its speed is one of the best among the spirit beasts.


    Those black and white eyes were looking at Ye Tianze. They were silent for a while. The green haired monkey said, "your strength of the Terran has increased so fast. I knew I should have done it to you at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "you started the beast tide against the stronghold? It seems that you are the leader of the spirit beast behind you."


    "Unfortunately, I missed the chance," said the green haired monkey.


    "Are you ready to fight me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I know you still have spare power. I just saw the five Jedi and two fields. The five elements field is endless. I''m not so stupid!"


    Said the green haired monkey.


    "Then why are you still here?" Ye Tianze pointed at him with a long gun. "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you!"


    "Taiyi''s huntian nine guns. My ancestors were in Buzhou mountain and were lucky to have seen seven guns. Now, the original picture still remains in the blood memory."


    The green haired monkey said, "it''s quite spectacular to see the sky destroying form now. However, although this sky destroying form is powerful, it can your strength, but it hasn''t fully played its power. The original shot tore the rules thousands of miles around, and the rule world of the four kings has disappeared. It''s hard for you to use this shot!"


    Ye Tianze knows that the most powerful ones are coming. The green haired monkey is very good at calculation and has the ability to control spirit beasts.


    Once being watched by the green haired monkey, he either has the ultimate strength to kill the green haired monkey, or he will always follow and wait for the opportunity.


    Ye Tianze''s destruction of the sky is his limit now. He can''t use his seventh gun to destroy the earth so far.


    This destruction of heaven is a direct confrontation with the famine rules, which is equivalent to forcibly opening up a vacuum in the void. No one''s world rules will work.


    Finally, there is only the purest power to fight, which means that all sentient beings are equal.


    The strength needed to fight against the famine rules is more than ten times that of his ordinary battle. Ye Tianze''s natural and unrestrained development, but without the experience of his previous life, I''m afraid it will inevitably lead to a lack of aura and the fragmentation of meridians and bones.


    Ye Tianze recovers quickly, but he can''t help entering the peak state.


    "You didn''t kill me at first, but now I''m stronger, but you want to kill me. It''s illogical, and it doesn''t look like the style of your green haired monkey family."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I despised you at the beginning. If the demon master didn''t invite me, how could I deal with an ant like you."


    The green haired monkey said, "but now it''s different, you..."


    Before he finished, the green haired monkey suddenly looked into the distance and said, "your enemy is coming again."


    After that, the green haired monkey disappeared in front of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze''s face changed: "void rules!"


    The green haired monkey didn''t leave. He just escaped into the void. Unless he tore away the rules of this world, ye Tianze couldn''t force it out.


    But at the moment, he had no time to pay attention to the green haired monkey. Several breath appeared in the distance, which was much stronger than long Aotian.


    "At least a six-star elder, and more than one!"


    Ye Tianze left here with a flash of the wings of the wind behind him.


    After a while, those people rushed over and were surprised to see the dead dragon Aotian and several elders of the nine story tower.


    Long Aotian has the God of war shield and the God of war armor, has also repaired the wind and fire spirit power, and understands the world rules. Even the six star elder who is one level higher than him can''t defeat him.


    "This place has experienced a great war, and... The battle is very fierce!"


    "Do you want to chase?"


    Several elders looked at each other and hesitated.


    "We''re going to kill Ye Tianze. Although he doesn''t know his origin, it''s obviously difficult to deal with!" the leader is a seven star elder.


    "The man who killed long Aotian is Ye Tianze you want to kill." a voice came from the void, followed by the figure of the green haired monkey.


    "Green haired monkey!"


    Seeing the figure of the green haired monkey, the eyes of several people present were full of fear. Even two elders subconsciously withdrew.

 Chapter 1204

    The green haired monkey pointed to the distance and said, "he''s going over there. Don''t you chase him quickly?"


    For the green haired monkey, several elders present were very afraid. The spirit beast in the mountain was powerful. The Terran territory seemed to be divided into their own regions, but in fact, most of the regions were dangerous and under the control of the spirit beast.


    The strength of the spirit beast on the mountain is completely different from that at the foot of the mountain. That is, the elders of the nine story tower come out to hunt, which is also cautious.


    The Terran takes the spirit beast as prey, and the spirit beast takes the Terran as prey.


    The words of green haired monkeys make their hearts beat drums. Naturally, they will not easily believe it. Instead, they think it may be a trap.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to deal with you, you can''t go back to the ninth floor tower alive," said the green haired monkey. "Naturally, you won''t show up to meet you. If you don''t catch up, you won''t catch up!"


    After that, the green haired monkey disappeared immediately. A group of elders hesitated and finally decided to chase Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze frowned when he found that the breath behind him had not disappeared all the way.


    "You can''t run, you can only fight with them." the green haired monkey''s voice came.


    When ye Tianze heard its voice, he knew his whereabouts and was leaked by the green haired monkey. However, he still took the green haired monkey. There was no way.


    "By the way, that kill array!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "if I can set up a killing array and lead the green haired monkey into the array, no matter how fast it is, it can''t escape."


    However, it is obviously not easy to arrange the array under the eyes of the green haired monkey and lead him into the array.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way to make both ends meet.


    "If I go down the mountain, what can you do to me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You can go down the mountain, but the resources down the mountain are not enough for you to break through in a short time."


    The green haired monkey said, "unless you are willing to wait for hundreds or thousands of years like these old monsters on the mountain, as far as I know, the human emperor road is about to open. If your human emperor falls, the old monsters on the mountain and even those people hidden at the foot of the mountain will be unable to hold down. At that time, everything you have now will be in vain!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the green haired monkey calculated so clearly.


    With the existence of the emperor, these old monsters on the mountain and even the strong ones hidden under the mountain will keep their own.


    However, once the emperor falls, no one can crush them. Although Lu Xiufu is the peak of the Empire, he can suppress one old monster, but he can''t suppress all old monsters.


    Bu Zhoushan''s power will also reshuffle. Naturally, it is impossible to maintain the current status of stone city.


    Without the emperor, the Tiandao academy is afraid that it will immediately kill the people in the West and south of Buzhou mountain.


    Naturally, the people of the two major alliances in the north and East will no longer listen to him. Tearing up the agreement is just a matter of hand.


    Therefore, ye Tianze must enhance his strength and at least have the power to defeat the imperial realm in order to maintain his existence in Buzhou mountain.


    As long as Buzhou mountain and Tiannan country in the South can be defended, he can use the resources of Buzhou mountain to cultivate a large number of strong people.


    If talent is not good, use resources to pile up, and you can always pile up a group of strong people.


    Therefore, the green haired monkey is dead. He can''t go down the mountain. Even if he goes down the mountain, he can''t stay long.


    "You''re right. I won''t go down the mountain," said Ye Tianze.


    The green haired monkey was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still unwilling. It''s a good thing to be unwilling. Only in this way can I have a chance."


    "Kill!"


    The long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and suddenly stabbed into the void. The gun was powerful, but it fell into the air.


    The green haired monkey didn''t show up at all, but the voice came: "killing me is indeed the best way to break the situation, but I have practiced in this mountain for 3500 years. If I had every skill, it would have become the food of other spirit beasts. If you really killed a little doll, wouldn''t it fall into the reputation of my green haired monkey family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven wings behind Ye Tianze spread out at the same time and galloped away in the distance.


    However, the green haired monkey is like a shadow: "can you run away?"


    As soon as ye Tianze turned his head, he galloped down the mountain. The green haired monkey said, "if you go down the mountain and return to the mountain, you won''t be afraid of being ambushed?"


    "That''s better than being pestered by you."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll go down the mountain and Practice for 500 years. What can I do with me? After 500 years, I''ll go back to the mountain, peel off your monkey skin and eat your monkey brain!"


    "Hehe, do you believe these words?" said the green haired monkey with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was helpless when he met a spirit beast who could calculate.


    But he did not hesitate to return to the foot of the mountain.


    Green haired monkeys no longer follow Ye Tianze on the boundary between the fifth and sixth floors.


    When the elders of the nine story tower arrived, the green haired monkey said, "don''t worry, he will return to the mountain soon. You just wait on the mountain. In addition, you can inform the elders who chase him together and lay a net. When he goes up the mountain again, I will inform you."


    Ye Tianze was relieved to find that the green haired monkey no longer caught up with him, although the green haired monkey didn''t hit him directly.


    However, this guy is upset enough for ye Tianze.


    But instead of returning to the fifth floor stronghold, he sent a signal and called Wantong to come.


    After waiting for a day, Wantong came and saw Ye Tianze. He respectfully saluted and said, "didn''t your adult go to the sixth floor? Look at your face, what problem did you encounter?"


    "Don''t mind what problems I have encountered. What''s going on at the foot of the mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Wantong thought he was talking about the situation at the foot of Buzhou mountain, so he quickly reported it again. It was basically under the control of Shicheng.


    The only thing worth noting is that more and more people break through, and stone city accounts for a large proportion.


    The refining of God armor has been very mature. In Wantong''s words, it is not a problem to equip all 70000 Huben in Shicheng with God armor in a period of time.


    On the first to fourth floors, the consumption is almost the same. The Legion has also sent troops to establish a stronghold.


    The only thing that has not been fully digested is the fifth layer.


    "However, we fought several battles with the Shura clan on the mountain and robbed them of a lot of territory. As for the demon clan, according to your instructions, we haven''t done anything to them until there''s no news."


    Wantong said, "that is, Tang Tianjun thinks that the Shura family is too delicious. He has been shouting that he is going to the sixth floor."


    "Go and tell Tang Tianjun that I can''t control this boy beating the Shura family. If he dares to go up to the sixth floor, I''ll break his leg."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What difficulties have adults encountered?" Wantong saw his deflated expression on his face and sensitively noticed something wrong.


    Ye Tianze immediately described the situation of the sixth floor. Wantong was stunned and said, "is the strong man on the sixth floor so strong?"


    "It''s more than strong. If we rashly enter the sixth floor, only those spirit beasts will be enough for us to drink a pot. It''s estimated that we will be wiped out before we reach the headquarters of the three forces."


    Ye Tianze said, "now that the Terrans have climbed the mountain and the gas flow, there will be more strong breakthroughs. We occupy the best territory. Therefore, let them digest one to five floors as soon as possible and step up time to improve their strength. There is not much time left for us!"


    Wantong knew the situation of the sixth floor and soon inferred the whole situation.


    He is not stupid. If the emperor falls and the stone city can''t cultivate enough strong people, all the territory they swallow now will have to spit out at that time.


    The consequences can be imagined by the five major leagues'' nature of revenge.


    "If renhuang road is opened, how can we win several major leagues!" Wantong looked worried.

 Chapter 1205

    "This is not something you should worry about. When renhuang road opens, I have my own way to deal with those old monsters!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Can we spit out the territory we swallow?"


    Although Wantong knew that these words were just to comfort him, he also settled down a lot after listening to them.


    After all, it only took more than a year for Shicheng to drive the three major alliances out of Buzhou mountain and become the largest force in Buzhou mountain.


    Although some of them have accumulated in Buzhou mountain, how can they do it without such talents as ye Tianze.


    "You tell Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi that they know what to do, but it''s best not to be known by too many people!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    After Wantong left, ye Tianze thought about how to deal with the green haired monkey.


    As long as the emperor has not fallen and the emperor''s road is not opened, how the mountain is stable, Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying should know the seriousness of the matter.


    Naturally, he also knows how to deal with it. Therefore, what he needs to do is to wait for Shicheng and Tiannan and borrow the resources of Buzhou mountain to storm soldiers.


    When the renhuang road opens, if there are millions of warriors under his hands, what will it be if the five major leagues come together?


    However, if he can''t go up the mountain and his strength can''t be improved, that''s the real event. Renhuang road can''t compete with those old monsters and become renhuang. It''s useless for him to destroy all the three forces on the mountain.


    After all, his opponent is not these forces within the Terran. His real enemy is alien and Xuan!


    "If only this killing array could move with me!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the difficulty? You refine the 18 pole array flag, integrate the kill array into the array flag and use it as an eye of the array?"


    A voice came, and ye Tianze found that the owner of the voice was the ancient magic lamp.


    "Refining utensils is not my strong point." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "You should be able to draw gourds as usual?" said Deng Ling. "Come on, I''ll give you a picture of refining the array flag. Even if you can''t refine 18 poles, you can refine the five pole array flag first."


    Dengling immediately gave him a jade slip. Ye Tianze checked it. He suddenly smiled on his face, but said strangely, "you''re so kind?"


    "Look at that dead monkey. It''s annoying to follow him all the way!" said Deng Ling angrily. "If you didn''t do it before, I''d slap it dead!"


    Ye Tianze smiled. The monkey was really hated.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Tianze began to refine the array Flag materials. He opened the heaven and earth ring of long Aotian and found that it had a large collection.


    There are tens of thousands of lower grade yuan stones and thousands of middle grade yuan stones. Only the upper grade yuan stones are less, only more than 300.


    In addition, there are a wide range of materials. After all, this is someone''s collection for thousands of years. Even if most of them are used, there are a lot of collections.


    However, long Aotian has many collections, but he still lacks several necessary materials for refining the array flag.


    "With these yuan stones, I can also refine the fart array flag!" Ye Tianze gave up the idea of refining the array flag, "isn''t it fast to make a direct breakthrough!"


    Therefore, ye Tianze immediately found a mountain peak, opened up a cave, laid a hidden breath array, and was ready to break through.


    Now, the three spiritual powers of gold, earth and water have been built into a Jedi. The difference is the two spiritual powers of wood and fire.


    Once the five elements Jedi form and enter the heaven, he will meet the tower master, and he is not empty at all.


    "Previously, the water power and the last two tides cost me 30 top-grade yuan stones. Now I don''t know how much it will cost to break through the two Jedi!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    When Deng Ling saw that he suddenly didn''t refine the array flag, he was dissatisfied and said, "you just broke through the realm and can defeat the monkey, but if you want to kill him, you still have to trap him with the array. The void rules are no small matter. It''s easy for him to run."


    "You have to protect yourself, that is, refining the array flag can''t be used only for a while." Ye Tianze said, "besides, there are several materials needed to refine the array flag. Where can I find these materials now?"


    The lamp spirit didn''t have a good airway: "you''re just three points hot. You''re not stable at all."


    "Trees die and people live. You should know how to be flexible." Ye Tianze fought back.


    The lamp spirit immediately ignored him.


    Ye Tianze calculated that this top-grade Yuan Stone is very rare. Only the vitality vein on the mountain can be found. Only those who are half step into the imperial territory dare to use it.


    Ye Tianze is relying on huntian battle body, otherwise he would not dare to cultivate with this top-grade yuan stone.


    However, he was still very cautious and decided to break through the realm with inferior Yuan Stone first.


    When he thought, thousands of inferior yuan stones were suspended around him. With the surge of spiritual power, the thousands of inferior yuan stones were immediately broken.


    The vitality spewing out is very amazing. The whole cave is immediately surrounded by vitality. If the array is not arranged in advance, I''m afraid this violent vitality will rush out of the cave immediately and attract many spirit beasts to spy on it.


    In this way, the cave is also contaminated by the liquid formed by the vitality. Although the lower grade Yuanshi is not as good as the middle grade Yuanshi and the upper grade Yuanshi, and the vitality is also more complex, it is much more pure than the vitality in the best grade Yuanqi well.


    With the movement of huntian Jue, the vitality immediately centered on him and formed a huge vortex, accompanied by his swallowing and spitting.


    The gas entered his body and ran for a Sunday. The pure essence was absorbed, and the dirty dirt was spit out.


    In such a few cycles, all the vitality was absorbed by Ye Tianze, and came in bursts with the breaking tide.


    But only once.


    In the past hour, tens of thousands of lower grade yuan stones have been absorbed completely. However, ye Tianze tide has only been carried out eight times. It can be seen that there is a gap between lower grade yuan stones and upper grade yuan stones.


    "On the next five floors, there are only yuan gas wells. Even if there are yuan stones, they are all inferior yuan stones. In this way, they are really accurate by the green haired monkey. If you want to break through the realm, at my current speed, I don''t know how many yuan gas wells and inferior yuan stones you have to suck up."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he needs more and more resources. He can''t achieve such a breakthrough speed in the next five levels of cultivation.


    After the inferior Yuan Stone was used up, ye Tianze immediately used the middle yuan stone. A few hours later, his tide finally reached ten times.


    This is the extent to which all the lower grade Yuanshi and middle grade Yuanshi have been consumed.


    "The difficulty has increased again. Moreover, after using the upper grade Yuan Stone, the effect of the lower grade Yuan Stone and the middle grade Yuan Stone has also deteriorated."


    Ye Tianze knows that the effect of top grade yuan stone may also deteriorate.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of top-grade yuan stones.


    However, with his absorption, he found that the consumption of top-grade Yuan Stone became larger and larger, and the effect became worse and worse.


    When he first used the top-grade Yuan Stone, he only used one piece to produce ten tides, and now there may not be one tide in ten pieces.


    When 200 yuan stones were used up, he only broke through 20 tides, and the frequency of tides became lower and lower.


    Although he can feel that his strength is improving, the effect is very poor.


    "How can you get fire power, 30 tides, and build a Jedi!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart, and he was no longer stingy with the use of top grade yuan stone.


    He had previously received 100 top-grade yuan stones from Du Danlao and Lu Danlao, 30 of which were used and 170 of which were still in use.


    Plus the 300 top-grade yuan stones of long Aotian, there are nearly 500 top-grade yuan stones in his hand.


    After using 200 yuan, the remaining 200 yuan made Ye Tianze start to play drums. At first, he was full of confidence, but now he is a little worried.


    With the consumption of Yuan Stone, the tide of Ye Tianze appears more and more slowly, and the internal alchemy of fire is gradually approaching saturation.


    With the use of 200 yuan, ye Tianze Kankan has reached 26 tides, which is very close to the 27 tides, but it has not appeared.


    "If you use it again, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of top-grade yuan stones that can make you have a tide."


    The lamp Spirit said, "it''s still because your battle body has been transformed by the array pattern, but if it can be absorbed like this, your inner alchemy of fire will be blown up before you reach the completion of 30 tides, and your flesh can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Tianze naturally knew that this was not the way to go on. Before the tide appeared, his inner alchemy of fire collapsed first.


    However, if the inner alchemy of fire could not reach 30 tides, the Jedi could not appear. At this time, he suddenly thought of the previous jade slip.


    "With my current cultivation, I should be able to explore more array patterns!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slips obtained in the crocodile dragon body. The jade slips came from the star family. Previously, his body was transformed by the star family array pattern.


    However, it is obvious that such opportunities can be met but not sought.


    "What do you think of the astral family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The lamp spirit was silent. He spoke for a long time and said, "this is a very ancient power."


    "Very ancient power?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, it''s a power that can change your constitution."


    Deng Ling said, "you don''t know now, but you will know later. The previous array pattern has laid a foundation on you. If you can understand the changes, you can practice this skill and get this ancient power."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t understand, but he also knows that the array patterns in the jade slips are very advanced. Otherwise, he won''t directly improve his battle body, so that his own bearing capacity has been enhanced.


    When his thoughts entered the jade slips again, he felt the vague scene before and gradually became clear.


    It seems that there is only one array pattern in the jade slip, but this array pattern has countless changes, just like Tao produces one, life two, two produces three, and three produces all things.


    This jade slip is like Tao. Tao extends one, one extends two, two derives three, and finally produces infinite changes.


    Ye Tianze went into deeper changes along the extended array patterns. It was OK not to enter. After entering, he felt trembling all over.


    His mind was divided involuntarily. Like a person, he was suddenly divided into several, which began to differentiate again, differentiated, and differentiated again


    They seem to be connected with each other, but with the continuous differentiation of anti, ye Tianze is a little lost. His mental power is his spirit.


    The spirit is constantly divided, and the consequences can be imagined. There are countless selves in a moment, and these countless selves have their own thinking


    At this time, another will appeared in the sea. This will is ancient and vicissitudes. It seems that it has just returned after countless years.


    Seeing this scene, the will followed Ye Tianze''s mental power and entered the change of the array pattern.


    Surprisingly, the will entered these changes. Although it was divided, it was not lost in them. He seemed to know all the paths.


    Then, ye Tianze''s consciousness was brought back by this will.


    It took nearly an hour for ye Tianze to recover his consciousness. The feeling of scattered consciousness is like someone broke you up.


    However, it is not the body, but the will.


    "You are so brave. You dare to touch the array pattern!"


    Taiyi''s voice came, "if I come back later, you will become a walking corpse, and your consciousness will be completely lost in the changes of array patterns."


    Taiyi makes Ye Tianze feel more and more strange. At the beginning of differentiation, ye Tianze can still feel cordial, which is integrated with himself.


    But now he feels that the separated Taiyi will is completely two different wills from himself. It''s a little like a child born by himself. He grows up slowly from ignorance, and he begins to be independent and is no longer under control.


    Taiyi is obviously not a child, but that estrangement makes Ye Tianze very uncomfortable.


    "Where have you been?" Ye Tianze said curiously, "and what''s in the magic tower? Why don''t you let me go in and have a look?"


    "With your current cultivation, it''s useless to go in. When your strength is enough, it''s not too late to go in. I''m afraid it''s time."


    Taiyi said.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about anymore," said Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t need to understand. It''s enough to be yourself."


    Taiyi said, "however, you can practice the skill of the astral family."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t understand.


    Taiyi continued: "there are a billion changes in the star family array pattern. It seems that there is only one array pattern, but in this array pattern, there are a billion changes. Therefore, with your current cultivation, if you enter it, you will not be able to see the real mystery of the star family, but will be divided into souls."


    "No wonder, I felt my memory gradually disappeared." Ye Tianze recalled the feeling before.


    "A billion changes, ten days."


    Taiyi said, "this skill is called shichongtian. You already have the rudiment of the first chongtian. However, it''s still a long time before the first chongtian is completed."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze said, "one heavy sky is 100 million changes? How many changes are there in my rudiment?"


    "A change."


    Taiyi said, "but this change is the change of Tao and the origin of all changes. Moreover, you are wrong. The first day is not 100 million changes, and there is only one change in the first day."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was more and more puzzled.


    "The Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three and all things. This is the front four heavens!"


    Taiyi said, "the Tao is based on one. You are still the foundation of the Tao. Only when you evolve into one can you really enter the first change. Moreover, the foundation of the Tao is not built by yourself, but by nature."


    Ye Tianze understood: "that is to say, after Tao gave birth to one, he entered the first level and the second level in his life. There are only two changes in the second level?"


    "Yes, you see only one array pattern, but it contains a billion changes."


    Taiyi said, "you can think about it carefully. The change of Tao gives birth to one, followed by the change of life two. When you go deep into it, are you divided into two halves?"


    Ye Tianze nodded: "yes, it is indeed divided into two halves, and then into new changes. It is divided into three parts. After three, the more points, the more they begin to get lost."


    "Do you remember the change of Tao Sheng Yi?" Tai Yi asked.


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I can''t remember. I''ve experienced it, but I just can''t remember."


    "I can''t remember. It''s because you don''t have enough accomplishments to understand the laws and principles contained in it. Once you understand it, you can be invincible in the world."


    Taiyi said.


    "So powerful?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "You just got the foundation of Tao and didn''t really step into the first level, but your current strength can be compared with those old monsters for thousands of years. This is really the power of huntian war body?"


    Taiyi asked, "the opportunities obtained in the previous life are far greater than those obtained now. Although it was not invincible, there were few opponents when it came to this realm in the previous life."


    "How can you compare it? You can still find an ancient medicine of 100000 years in your previous life. Now you can find a divine medicine of 10000 years to have a look?"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1207

    This is only 50000 years. It is the vitality of buzhoushan, which can not be compared with previous lives.


    All ethnic groups are thriving, but the world is declining. People born in this era may not feel it.


    But ye Tianze can feel very clearly that 50000 years ago, the vitality at the foot of Buzhou mountain was comparable to that on the mountain at the moment.


    But now the vitality at the foot of the mountain is almost the same as that outside the mountain 50000 years ago.


    Especially those ancient medicines, 50000 years ago, less than a thousand years ago, are embarrassed to say that they are miraculous.


    Now a hundred years is a panacea, not to mention tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of ancient medicine, many of which have long disappeared.


    The depletion of resources will naturally weaken the strength. I''m afraid there is only the level of the emperor, and the strength will not decline too much.


    The current imperial realm can not be compared with the previous imperial realm. After all, the former imperial realm can take the Millennium elixir as the century elixir. Now?


    A thousand years is equivalent to a magic medicine. Ten thousand years is a magic medicine.


    Ye Tianze''s strength now can''t be compared with that of his previous life. This is because of the improvement of the star family array pattern and his own talent.


    Without talent and the transformation of star family array patterns, he can only follow the rules and honestly endure to the emperor''s realm step by step like those old monsters on the mountain.


    Where can it be like now, one year''s cultivation will be worth hundreds of years of hard work.


    At least there is no hope of becoming emperor.


    Taiyi didn''t expect Ye Tianze to complain like this and said, "the star family''s ten Heaven is a skill that directly changes your physique and talent. If you cultivate the first heaven, there is no talent of any ethnic group in the world that can be compared with you. Even the regeneration of the dragon family can''t be compared with you. Do you think it''s powerful?"


    "Big!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. He also felt the changes brought by the star family array pattern, which is above all things.


    Talent is like a cup. Whether it can hold water and how much water it can hold are destined to be good at birth.


    Some people''s cups leak. No matter how much water they put in, it''s useless work and naturally they can''t practice.


    Some people can hold water, but the natural cup is not as big as others, which naturally appears very mediocre.


    Some people are born with a big cup, which is called genius, but even genius sometimes overflows with water.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian Jue is an overbearing skill that directly captures people''s talent and turns it into his own use.


    However, in his previous life, he won all the talents of other races, but even if he won, his defects are great.


    It''s different after rebirth. He has nine spirit blood and has more water than others.


    But this also has a limit. Although he is far from reaching the limit, his strength can not reach the same level in his previous life due to the limitation of resources.


    If the present talent goes to the previous life, there will be no star family transformation. Xuan wants to attack him secretly, and there is no chance.


    Huntian battle body, born with the great perfection of nine spirit blood, can crush any strong person of the same level.


    Ye Tianze''s battle body is great, but because the light and dark spirits have not awakened, it is still far from Da Yuanman.


    All the seven spirits and blood have been completed, which is a small perfection at most.


    However, the astral family skill goes against the sky to directly change people''s talent. The whole cultivation process is the process of expanding the cup.


    If you can make your talent unlimited, as long as you have enough time and resources, you will never have a peak.


    Even if there is a peak, it is only the peak in the eyes of others.


    "The star clan is so powerful, why is it so miserable?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly asked, "I always feel that there seems to be some secret in it."


    "As like as two peas in the belly of a crocodile," he said to me, "I was shocked when I first saw it, but I was the same as I am, though it is an illusion, but I think there are still many weird things in it."


    "You and I have general memories, and I have never experienced the era of star family existence. How can I know the mystery?"


    Taiyi said, "you don''t have much time. If you want to achieve the first priority, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time. Therefore, I suggest you repair some first, and then refine it when the time is not so urgent."


    Ye Tianze nodded. He really doesn''t have enough time now.


    Then, he understood according to the method given by Taiyi. Suddenly, it was much simpler. He didn''t need to become the first priority.


    All he needs to do is to play the basic layer more firmly.


    With the operation of spiritual power, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body. Even if it was just to lay the foundation, it was not an easy thing.


    Fortunately, it took him half a month to finally find out the way. As he continued to join the array pattern, some subtle changes took place in his flesh.


    The previous transformation was complete and bold. Now the transformation is more like patching up. Let''s see what else is lacking.


    When the transformation is completed, ye Tianze''s body glitters with starlight. In the starlight, there are ancient array patterns. These array patterns converge into one word.


    "Way!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "The word Tao has endless changes. Your foundation is not perfect," Taiyi said.


    "I naturally know that I can only understand these things and continue to improve them, which is useless."


    Ye Tianze said, "but now you don''t have to worry about the explosion of Neidan!"


    Then, ye Tianze immediately took the top-grade spirit stone and continued to practice. An hour later, 30 tides arrived as promised.


    The formation of the Jedi of fire.


    Fire generates earth potential, earth generates gold potential, and gold generates water potential.


    Now, the five elements spiritual power, only the wooden spiritual power, has not changed from a domain to a Jedi.


    Ye Tianze no longer hesitated. The remaining more than 100 top-grade yuan stones were not retained and immediately began to devour them.


    The next morning, ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes. All his top-grade yuan stones were used up, and Mu Lingli appeared three tides.


    It''s a long way from the completion of thirty tides.


    "However, with the six Jedi, even without the five elements, it is enough to protect itself!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Previously, he used all his strength to fight five-star to six-star elders. Now he is seven star elders. He can also fight.


    If the five elements Jedi are formed, their strength is doubled, and they enter the heaven, they are the nine star elder and the supreme elder, who also have the opportunity to kill.


    The tower master can''t help him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left the fifth floor and went to the sixth floor. Of course, he would not swagger into the sixth floor, but launched the art of change and turned into a green bird.


    When he came to the mountain, he found no ambush, and even the trace of spirit animals was much less, let alone the green haired monkey.


    "It''s not like the style of the dead monkey!" thought Ye Tianze. "When you go back to the mountain, there should be a net to wait on!"


    After searching, he did not find an ambush, which made him more vigilant, found a place and hid.


    One day later, LV Aoshan rushed to his hiding place. Ye Tianze asked, "how''s the nine story tower?"


    "The tower master ordered to hunt you down, but... During the time you left, the Qingqiu ancient mine was opened, and most of the elders of the nine story tower and the other two forces went to the Qingqiu ancient mine!"


    Said LV Aoshan.

 Chapter 1208

    "Qingqiu ancient mine?"


    Ye Tianze said curiously, "what is this place?"


    "Qingqiu ancient mine is the largest Yuan Stone Mine in the Terran territory. It is said that it leads directly to the ancestral dragon vein underground."


    LV Aoshan said, "it was opened up 15000 years ago and had been controlled by spirit beasts before. However, I don''t know what happened 3000 years ago. In the ancient mine of Qingqiu, it was covered by fog. The fog was thick. People who went in absorbed the fog. Many people couldn''t keep their faith and became possessed!"


    "And such things!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "Not only the human race, but also the alien race and spirit beast. Almost all the spirit beasts who guarded the ancient mines of Qingqiu were possessed."


    LV Aoshan said, "someone went in and saw those human spirits and beasts. They were covered with green hair and had a penetrating light in their eyes. Their strength was still the same, but they had no mind. When they saw the living people, they swallowed them directly!"


    "You just said, what''s the matter with opening?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is a reason for this. The ancient Qingqiu mine is opened once every 100 years. The reason why it is opened is that the fog dissipates, and the enchanted spirit animals and people in it disappear, but they encounter it occasionally."


    LV Aoshan said, "but it''s only opened once a hundred years. Almost all the minerals inside are exposed. Whether it''s spirit beasts or Terrans, they all want to go to collect minerals. After all, almost all the top-grade yuan stones are produced inside."


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that he is also short of top-grade yuan stone. Low-grade and middle-grade are basically useless to him.


    "I said, why didn''t the green haired monkey encourage people to deal with me."


    "Green haired monkey!" Lv Aoshan was surprised, "you have provoked a green haired monkey."


    "It''s not that I got into trouble with a green haired monkey, but... The dead monkey entangled me!" said Ye Tianze unhappily. "Let''s go. Since everyone goes to join the fun, we can''t lose me."


    LV Aoshan was worried and said, "it is said that the tower master will also go. If the tower master knows that you have gone, wouldn''t it..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Tianze flashed into Zhou Zhuo and said, "I''ll follow you. Haven''t your identity been exposed?"


    In about two days, they finally came to Qingqiu ancient mine.


    In front of the Qingqiu ancient mine, there is a huge terrace with a radius of tens of miles, on which a row pole has been established.


    Ye Tianze finally saw the shadow of the two major forces. The Black Lotus sect is like a yellow spring. They are all dressed in black and red robes, but the embroidered ones are not other shore flowers. In the red place, it is a black lotus.


    In addition, the people of heilian sect do not wear masks.


    The costumes of King Pan hall are also unified. They are all bright yellow robes with dragon totem engraved on them. Their strength is not poor.


    The three forces are all close together. In the distance, there is a huge hole, about dozens of feet long, with the four ancient words "Qingqiu ancient mine".


    "This hole... How do I think it''s the hole of the earth walking dragon?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It is indeed the cave of the earth moving dragon. Tens of thousands of years ago, this was the nest of the earth moving dragon. It is precisely because of this that the mineral deposits in it can be found."


    LV Aoshan said, "only the spirit beasts occupied here first, so most of the land dragons were killed or driven away."


    The Earth Dragon has a huge body shape, but its strength is not the top among the spirit beasts. However, because it lives underground and has a large number, it has almost no natural enemies.


    "Why did they build the Xingyuan here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s because the area near the cave is the territory of the spirit beast." Lv Aoshan said, "the three forces dare not provoke the spirit beast. Once the spirit beast is angered, let alone eat meat, I''m afraid they can''t even drink soup."


    "So counselled?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Whether it is the top power or the number, the three forces do not occupy any advantage. Every year, spirit beasts will launch a wave of animals and devour many slaves of the three forces."


    LV Aoshan said, "it''s like sacrifice."


    "So, when the fog dissipates, the spirit beast will go first?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, the three forces will first send some slaves and elders as pioneers to explore the way. Only after it is determined that there is no danger can the spirit beast enter, and then the other strong forces of the three forces."


    Said LV Aoshan.


    Ye Tianze was speechless: "it''s ironic to treat his people like a hungry wolf. In front of the spirit beast, it''s three cats without claws."


    LV Aoshan did not speak.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "Hey, Aoshan, you''re here too."


    When ye Tianze looked, he saw a strong middle-aged man coming. He was dressed in a bright yellow robe with six dragons engraved on it.


    LV Aoshan whispered to Ye Tianze and told him who he was, so as not to cause any misunderstanding.


    This is a six-star elder in the King Pan hall. He is called Cao Tian. He met LV Aoshan during a hunt. At that time, LV Aoshan helped him a little. Since then, Cao Tian has been very grateful and has invited her to leave the nine story tower and join the King Pan hall.


    But LV Aoshan knew that there were no friends in the mountain. Although he helped Cao Tian a little, it doesn''t mean that Cao Tian owes her anything.


    Cao Tian glanced at Ye Tianze. Seeing his clothes, he knew it was a slave and said, "why do you bring a slave here? It''s a hindrance."


    "What''s up?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "Nothing. I''m not going to talk to you about the past. By the way, I''ve been in two groups before, but I haven''t come out. You''ve just come. You don''t have a high status in the nine story tower, so... You should be careful. If you call someone in again, you may choose you."


    Cao Tian said.


    LV Aoshan nodded and said, "thank you, senior brother Cao."


    "You''re welcome. Would you like to sit at the Xingyuan in the King Pan hall? If they want to send someone in, you can just avoid it."


    Cao Tian suggested.


    LV Aoshan glanced at Ye Tianze and seemed to ask for his meaning again. Although it was only one eye and soon took it back, Cao Tian still looked at him and couldn''t help but give him a lot.


    "No, I''m from the nine story tower. It''s inconvenient to go to the King Pan hall." Lv Aoshan said, "thank you, senior brother Cao!"


    Cao Tian smiled and said, "I understand, but if you really need help, you must tell me."


    After LV Aoshan and ye Tianze left, before they entered the Xingyuan, they were stopped by a seven star elder: "you, follow me into the ancient mine!"


    The elder said that, then he went straight away and called several elders with lower stars.


    Ye Tianze and LV Aoshan followed up and had a round with the elder. Counting Ye Tianze, there were nine people in total.


    The first seven star elder didn''t start in a hurry. It seemed that he was waiting for something. After a while, two groups of people came in the distance.


    It is the people of King Pan hall and heilian sect.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Tian was also among them. He smiled and said, "younger martial sister LV, she was also selected."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Ye Tianze and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1209

    The fog gradually dispersed, and the people of the three forces came to the cave and were ready to start.


    Before going, the supreme elders of the three forces took all their heaven and earth rings and gave them a new heaven and earth ring.


    This heaven and earth ring can only be stored, not taken out. Their heaven and earth ring will be returned when they come out.


    "In doing so, we are worried that when we get the yuan stone inside and hide it, the Yuan Stone in the Qingqiu ancient mine will be evenly distributed after it is taken out, and the monks who enter the mine will get some share."


    LV Aoshan explained.


    "Just some shares?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The spirit beast will take away the big head, and the rest is their own power. According to the Yuan Stone collected by everyone, they should get 20.5%


    LV Aoshan said, "the elders who didn''t go in can''t get it. As for the slaves, it''s just the life of mining, and there''s no share at all."


    "Then why not control the corpse puppets to enter the ancient mine? It saves a lot of things."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The corpse puppets had been sent to Qingqiu ancient mine before, but they lost contact immediately after they went in."


    LV Aoshan said, "this method is useless."


    "It''s too dark," said Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan didn''t dare to comment. Just then, the team set out. The spirit beasts didn''t join. Every time the Qingqiu ancient mine was opened, they needed several rounds of temptation before they could enter.


    The cave is not as dark as the outside. The cave wall emits a weak light. Even if you can''t see at night, the scene inside can be seen clearly.


    However, whether human or alien, are creatures under the light, so the existence of light will also make people feel at ease.


    The cave was dark and humid. At first, the line of sight was very clear, but soon, with the emergence of fog, the line of sight gradually blurred.


    The Seven Star elder of the nine story tower said, "hold your breath, open the spiritual protection, and don''t let the fog into your body."


    Ye Tianze saw that they had opened the spiritual protection. The inner and outer layers stopped breathing.


    Many people fill small bottles of pills. These bottles pour out yellow pills one by one, and they open their mouth and take them.


    Seeing him curious, LV Aoshan whispered: "this is the awakening pill, which can keep people awake. It is usually the time to break through and prevent the invasion of demons. However, if those fog invades the body, this awakening pill is just some comfort. The most important thing is not to let the fog invade the body."


    "Is the fog so terrible?" Ye Tianze disagreed.


    His huntian battle body is invincible, and the fog should also be regarded as a kind of poison. Along the way, that is, the paralytic powder made him hit, but the paralytic powder itself is not toxic, but it will make the body weak and unable to move.


    After time, the medicine power of paralytic powder disappears, and there is nothing.


    LV Aoshan was full of uneasiness and fear: "this is the reason why the fog subsides. If it is an ordinary time, you will find that these fog are very aggressive. Even the peak of heaven and even half step emperor will be eroded by this fog."


    Needless to say, once eroded, it is naturally the end of going crazy.


    When the fog appeared, all the people present were alert, and some even took out weapons, as if they were preparing for something.


    In the narrow space, the line of sight becomes more and more blurred. At this time, the comprehensive road comes to an end, because there are many forks here, more than one entrance to the deeper.


    "To be on the safe side, we''d better act together. In case of any problems, we can take care of them," said the Seven Star elder of the nine story tower.


    Hearing the speech, the chief of King Pan said, "we should choose a corridor to enter according to the previous practice."


    "All right," said the elder of the Black Lotus sect.


    The people of the nine story tower were helpless, but since they were unwilling to go with them, they couldn''t force it.


    When the people in the King Pan hall left, Cao Tian came over and said, "younger martial sister Lu, be careful. If you encounter those demons, you must not fight hard. It''s important to protect your life."


    LV Aoshan nodded.


    After they left, the Seven Star elder of the nine story tower immediately chose one of the caves to enter. The space was smaller than before, and the breath was more and more depressed.


    "Send a slave to explore the way!" after walking for a while, the chief elder suddenly said.


    LV Aoshan suddenly became nervous. She was the only one here with a slave. Naturally, she was Ye Tianze.


    But at the moment, she can''t say anything. The other party is a seven star elder. She is just a three-star elder. She must not disobey the other party''s meaning.


    Ye Tianze also understood her difficulties. Without waiting for her inquiry, he said, "I''ll go to explore the way now."


    Several elders nodded naturally, and didn''t care about his life or death.


    "Master, if you encounter those demons, don''t fight hard. Return immediately. It''s important to protect your life." Lv Aoshan preached.


    Ye Tianze went deep into the cave and found that there were more branches in it. It was a maze.


    He didn''t hurry to go deep, but opened the spiritual protection and let the fog erode.


    As LV Aoshan said, the fog began to invade his body. Ye Tianze allowed part of it to invade, and then opened the spiritual protection.


    If the elders outside see this, they must be scared into a cold sweat.


    It''s certain that the fog invades the body and gets possessed. People can''t avoid it, but ye Tianze allows the fog to invade. It''s also a wonderful flower.


    Ye Tianze had been monitoring the fog, but he soon found that the fog disappeared under his eyes after it entered his body.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt that his body was hot and his heart was inexplicably manic.


    Originally calm, but now I can''t control my emotions and feel bored with everything around me.


    He was annoyed that the elders of the nine story tower asked him to come in and explore the way. He was annoyed that they wanted to take the big head, and that they were so servile to the spirit beast.


    "A spineless thing!"


    Ye Tianze scolded.


    But as soon as he finished scolding, he was in a panic at the bottom of his heart and quickly held his breath. The feeling of mania was suppressed.


    But it was only suppressed and did not disappear. Ye Tianze observed his body and found that there was no special place. Everything was as usual.


    However, this feeling is real.


    "Your Majesty, there are some different things in your life!" said King Dan suddenly.


    Ye Tianze looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything different, but his Qi and blood were really manic.


    At this time, the originally hot body began to get cold again. Obviously, there was no cold, but the body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1210

    King Dan said again, "Your Majesty, please distinguish carefully. Don''t just look at different things, but look at those things disguised as your qi and blood!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he immediately checked it. Then he found that there were many things in his Qi and blood,.


    These things seem to be the same as Qi and blood, but they are actually the same on the surface and very subtle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t know at all.


    These things, along with Qi and blood, entered his eight meridians, his heart and six Fu organs, changing the original operation law. Especially when they entered his heart, ye Tianze felt that the manic emotions came in waves.


    "What is this thing!" Ye Tianze is well-informed, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Moreover, he found that these things were integrated with his Qi and blood. If he wanted to expel them, he must expel that part of his Qi and blood as well.


    "I don''t know, but these things are obviously alive. The fog is strange."


    The king of Dan said, "you can try to send these Qi and blood into the furnace tripod. I''ll try to refine it with Jiuyao green lotus."


    Ye Tianze immediately isolated this part of Qi and blood and sent it to the furnace tripod. The king of Dan immediately urged Jiuyao Qinglian to start refining.


    Ye Tianze didn''t lose his vitality after losing this part of life. For him, this loss of life is affordable.


    But this is him. If he were another monk, it would be different. Moreover, this was discovered by the king of Dan. If it were not for the king of Dan, it would be difficult for him to find out the reason in the area.


    Ye Tianze continued to explore. At this time, there was a sound of "cough and cough" in the depths of the cave. As ye Tianze approached, the sound became louder and louder.


    Following the source of the sound, ye Tianze went around several forks and found a corpse at a corner. Beside the corpse, a man covered with green hair was eating the corpse. His mouth was large, but it was covered with a row of sharp teeth. The sound was made by the green hair monster. Ye Tianze looked at it for a while, and the green hair monster suddenly turned his head, A pair of eyes glowed green and stared at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze only felt creepy, but the green haired monster disappeared in front of him out of thin air, followed by an evil wind behind him.


    The umbrella in his hand flashed, turned into a broken knife, and cut down heavily towards the green haired monster. With the sound of "Qiang", gold and iron hit each other.


    A strong force came back from the knife. Ye Tianze stepped back three steps and the thing that attacked him disappeared without a trace.


    "What great strength!"


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation, he is an elder from eight stars to nine stars, and he may not be able to defeat him.


    But the power of the green haired monster is more terrible than the spirit beasts in the mountains.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the residual green on the blade, only a corner remained, like the green hair on the green hair monster.


    These green hairs began to breed on the knife. In less than an instant, they doubled the size of the knife. I saw that the blade was constantly corroded.


    Ye Tianze immediately urged the two spiritual powers of fire thunder and poured them into the knife at the same time, which drove the green hair away.


    "What the hell!" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    There is Dao Qi on the broken Dao, but the green hair ignores the Dao Qi and even tends to grow with the help of the blade.


    At this time, the coolness appeared again. Ye Tianze turned his head and saw a round head at the corner in the distance.


    Those green eyes were staring at him with Sen Han''s eyes, and there was a path on him.


    But the knife mark didn''t go deep into the meat. It was just a simple mark of a knife, which made Ye Tianze beat a drum at the bottom of his heart. The knife just now used 50% of his strength.


    Even those spirit beasts with rough skin and thick flesh should be cut. But with the continuous growth of the green hair, the knife mark disappeared.


    Those eyes are still staring at him. Ye Tianze was going to fight with him and grab one to see what this thing is.


    But sensitively felt that a feeling of being watched appeared, followed by another head


    Back and forth, dozens of heads came out, all staring at Ye Tianze and coming towards him.


    It was clearly human, but it landed on all fours, like a spirit beast, approaching step by step.


    Seeing that he was about to be surrounded, ye Tianze turned and flashed, and left here for about tens of feet. When he saw those things, he was relieved that he didn''t catch up.


    "Who?" a voice came from the thick fog.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the Hunyuan umbrella and replied, "it''s me. The maid is back."


    Several people came out of the fog. It was the line of the nine story tower. LV Aoshan was relieved to see that he was all right.


    "What''s the situation ahead? Have you found Yuanshi mine?"


    The Seven Star elder asked.


    Ye Tianze quickly narrated his experience just now, but he hid the scene of actively absorbing the fog and changed the process of seeing the green haired monster.


    When they saw that he could come back, they couldn''t help sighing his luck.


    "Elder, forget it here. Go back and report the situation here." another elder said.


    The chief Seven Star elder said, "it''s only ten miles away. It used to go deep into the ground thirty miles."


    "However, I haven''t seen these demons here before!" an elder worried. "That''s something that only appears under 30 miles, but now it appears within 10 miles. It''s really abnormal."


    "Yes, you should inform the above of such an important situation." another elder said, "go deep into it rashly, I''m afraid..."


    The chief elder was also worried, but he still determined to go on and said, "you two go back and report first, and we will continue to go deep."


    The two elders were immediately pardoned.


    Although I don''t even see the shadow of Yuan Shi, it''s better than staying below. If I''m stared at by those demons, I''m afraid I''ll be left here with their cultivation.


    Not long after the two elders left, there were two screams in the direction they left. When they passed, they found that the two elders were dead.


    The death was very miserable. The face was twisted together. The internal organs of the body had already been hollowed out. The vitality continued to collapse and integrate into the fog.


    The rest of the people felt numb on their scalp.


    "Look, it''s... It''s... It''s the devil!" an elder looked at the corner in the distance and saw a round head coming out.


    With the first, there is naturally a second head.


    "Go!"


    Several people immediately fled in another direction, but soon they stopped and the devil appeared on the other road.


    These demons, both human and alien, all landed on all fours. In addition to being covered with green hair, they also had sharp claws nearly a foot long.


    Seeing that he was surrounded, the Seven Star elder, led by him, suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "have you ever fought with these demons?"

 Chapter 1211

    Several elders looked at Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan hurriedly said, "what we shouldn''t care about now is how to escape here? Later, I''m afraid there will be more and more demons."


    The elders took back their eyes.


    However, the Seven Star elder, who was the leader, was reluctant: "if he didn''t fight with these demons, just glanced at them and returned immediately, how could these demons follow his smell!"


    LV Aoshan didn''t speak, but she sent a message to Ye Tianze and said, "after fighting with these demons, they will leave a breath. These demons will repay their vengeance and never die!"


    Ye Tianze understood what was going on and said, "if I fight with them, how can I get away with my strength?"


    When they thought about it, they dispelled their doubts. After all, the two elders just now are both heaven and five-star strength.


    How could ye Tianze, a slave, be stronger than the two elders.


    "You two stay behind the hall!" the Seven Star elder said coldly, "let''s go this way!"


    As soon as LV Aoshan''s face changed, the direction of several elders was the one with the least demons, but the demons on their side were the most.


    In this dark cave, almost all the roads were blocked.


    Seeing them leave, ye Tianze said, "leave them alone. Let''s go this way so as not to take them with us."


    Originally, after ye Tianze separated from them, he thought of acting alone. Unexpectedly, he walked around seven times and eight times and came back again.


    Seeing the devil in front, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed out and turned into a broken knife. Wind, thunder and fire gushed out of the knife.


    Under the surprised eyes of LV Aoshan, ye Tianze killed these demons directly.


    These demons saw Ye Tianze kill him, but they didn''t flinch, but attacked him head-on.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The battle body unfolded, and the Jedi shrouded in the past. Ye Tianze waved his knife and fell on the devil who rushed first, accompanied by a golden iron attack.


    The knife fell on his head, but instead of cutting his brain, it was embedded in it. Wind, thunder and fire, the three spiritual powers burst out and burned the green hair clean.


    However, the devil not only didn''t die, but his claws flashed green and grabbed it towards Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen. He felt a pain in his lower abdomen.


    Immediately took back the knife and stepped back three or four steps. LV Aoshan rushed over, shining brightly and turning the dark cave into day.


    Countless lights fell on these demons and made a "hiss" sound, which made these demons retreat.


    She glanced at Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen and was surprised. If it was an ordinary person, she was afraid to be ripped. Ye Tianze left only a few scratches on his body. Although he entered the meat, it didn''t matter.


    "Quickly, use your spiritual power to disperse the blood of the wound and grow green hair, but it''s over!" Lv Aoshan reminded.


    Ye Tianze immediately urged Lingli to disperse the blood of the wound, and then burned it several times with huolingli, which was reassuring.


    However, he did not expect that this was the case, but his wound also gave birth to a layer of green, which grew like mold, and finally turned into a layer of green hair.


    With a flash of the long sword in LV Aoshan''s hand, she directly cut off this layer of meat, and ye Tianze trembled with pain.


    But also know what she is doing.


    Fortunately, his recovery ability was very fast, and the wound healed quickly. With the urging of wood spirit power and water spirit power, the wound recovered.


    "Master, don''t fight with these demons in the future. It''s OK here. If you go down to a deeper place, with the thick fog, you will inevitably inhale the fog during the battle."


    LV Aoshan said, "also, once you are hurt by these demons, even if you cut meat and arms, you must clean up the wound, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. At this time, the demons came again, and LV Aoshan''s face changed.


    Even ye Tianze couldn''t help taking these demons. The other party could ignore his Jedi suppression and give him a claw close. He didn''t expect it, otherwise he would never be caught.


    Seeing these spirit beasts coming, ye Tianze said, "go, go in their direction!"


    LV Aoshan immediately followed up. They saw some single demons along the way. Ye Tianze was not polite and just went down with a knife.


    This time he didn''t let these demons take advantage. Since the Jedi suppression was ineffective, he naturally knew how to avoid the edge of these demons.


    For about half an hour, they finally got rid of most of the demons, but they didn''t see the trace of the Seven Star elder. They didn''t know whether the other party was killed by the demons or took another road.


    The underground is seven horizontal and eight vertical, getting deeper and deeper, and there are more and more corridors. Let a few people in, and the chance of meeting them is very small.


    "Look, Yuanshi!" Lv Aoshan stared at the distance.


    This place became much smoother. Ye Tianze glanced and found that the walls in the distance were inlaid with bright yuan stones, like stars.


    "It''s all top-grade!" Ye Tianze said in surprise. "Here... There are thousands of them!"


    "It seems that we have entered the lower thirty Li range!" Lv Aoshan''s face was not good. "No wonder those demons didn''t catch up!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Thirty miles is the edge of the restricted area. There are most yuan stones here. Almost all of them are bare and do not need mining."


    LV Aoshan explained, "obviously no one has found this yuan stone mine. However, when you enter the thirty mile range, there will be stronger demons. Generally, they act alone rather than in groups, as just now, but their strength is ten times that of ordinary demons!"


    "Ten times!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze also took a breath, "isn''t that invulnerable!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly, bursts of gloomy voices rang through the cave. Ye Tianze couldn''t help worrying. The voice made him feel dangerous.


    LV Aoshan had already stopped breathing and dared not even transmit the sound. She just made a sign to stop the sound and told him to hide in a crack.


    After a while, a demon head with red hair appeared. These red hair, different from ordinary hair, but intertwined through the demon head''s body and absorbed the nutrients on the demon head.


    This is a dragon scale lion. His eyes glanced around, glanced over Ye Tianze, paused a little, and soon moved away.


    However, LV Aoshan has been penetrated by cold sweat. Even ye Tianze feels great pressure.


    This thing is at least half the strength of the emperor''s territory, which is far from what he can resist now. If the other party is invulnerable, let alone fight, whether he can escape is a problem.


    Fortunately, this guy''s attention was not on their side. He swam around here and left quickly.


    "See those red hairs?" Lv Aoshan swallowed her saliva. "Once those things are contaminated, it''s useless to cut meat. It''s certain to be possessed by evil!"

 Chapter 1212

    LV Aoshan just finished, a voice came and said, "younger martial sister LV, you came here. It seems that you and I are really destined."


    After a while, a group of men in bright yellow robes came over. It was the people in the King Pan hall.


    The highest elder from King Pan''s hall is eight stars. His strength can be said to be the strongest group of people after entering the underground.


    Seeing the exposed Yuan Stone on the cave wall, the eyes of the people in the King Pan hall lit up.


    "Younger martial sister LV, I didn''t expect such a chance to find such a big Yuan stone mine." Cao Tian said, "I don''t know if younger martial sister Lv is willing to give in."


    Those who go underground to collect will not be the supreme elder, that is, the nine star elder at most.


    However, the amount of collection means the amount of distribution later. If the yuan stone mine is given to the people in King Pan hall, they will naturally not be able to get the yuan stone.


    Although LV Aoshan was dissatisfied, she knew that the situation was pressing. The people in the king''s Palace said they wanted them to let them go. In fact, they had closed their retreat.


    An eight star elder, plus several six-star elders, really fight. They have no chance of winning.


    "Please," said LV Aoshan.


    Ye Tianze was silent. Cao Tian said, "younger martial sister Lv is really broad-minded."


    LV Aoshan said, "so, can we leave?"


    Cao Tian stopped them and said, "younger martial sister Lu, don''t hurry to go. We don''t intend to swallow these yuan stones alone. Younger martial sister Lu can take ten. In this way, even if she turns them in, younger martial sister Lu can get more than two."


    "No, I''m separated from our people. I''m going to return the message. I''ll leave now," said LV Aoshan.


    "Stop!" the chief eight star elder said coldly, "did I tell you to go?"


    "If you take Yuan Shi, what else do you want?" said LV Aoshan.


    "How dare you, a three star elder, talk to me like this. Didn''t the nine story tower teach you the rules?"


    The eight star elder angrily denounced and burst out a powerful threat.


    LV Aoshan didn''t look good. She lowered her head and hurriedly said she didn''t dare. If she really offended this person and killed her, no one would know.


    Even if the nine story tower knows, it won''t avenge her.


    "They want to keep us and let them explore the way ahead," said Ye Tianze. "Let''s just stay."


    "You are a smart slave!" Cao Tian said. "I remember your name is Zhou Zhuo!"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Who told you to look straight at me?" Cao Tian said coldly, "don''t you know that the slave needs to bow his head when talking to the elder?"


    "Lowering your head is also the elder of the nine story tower, not the elder of your King Pan temple." Ye Tianze said, "can you ride on the head of the nine story tower?"


    When they heard this, their faces changed. They obviously didn''t expect that a servant should have so much courage.


    Cao Tian smiled angrily and said, "ha ha, you''re right. The King Pan hall can''t manage the nine story tower, but... Don''t you know that your life is in our hands?"


    "Kill this dog!" said an elder. "Just leave one person to open the way."


    As soon as Cao Tian heard this, he immediately called Ye Tianze. With the strength of the six star elder, it was very simple to shoot a servant to death.


    However, LV Aoshan''s body flashed, and thousands of lights flashed on her. Cao Tian couldn''t open his eyes, and this palm fell into the air.


    LV Aoshan had fled to the distance.


    "How dare you fight back!" the eight star elder said coldly, "it seems that you little bitch really want to fight us!"


    They thought that LV Aoshan had lost the Yuan Stone because she had eaten the weight and was determined to fight them, but they didn''t know that ye Tianze was the master.


    Seeing the eight star elder''s hand, at this time, there was a sudden whine in the distance, which was very oppressive.


    Before they could react, a fiery shadow flashed through the King Pan hall. Out of guard, an elder was swallowed directly.


    When the eight star elder saw this, his face changed greatly: "dragon scale lion, this is... Red hair devil!"


    Taking advantage of the panic of several people, ye Tianze immediately informed LV Aoshan to leave. With a flash of their body shape, they broke away from their encirclement.


    Cao Tian saw this, but he couldn''t control the dragon scale lion. His strength was not enough to fill the teeth of the dragon scale lion.


    The fighting sound was getting farther and farther away until it completely disappeared. Ye Tianze didn''t stop.


    LV Aoshan''s sword flashed in her hand and stared at their direction. After a while, Cao Tian rushed over.


    Seeing the two, Cao Tian was cold and said, "younger martial sister Lu is good at calculation. I''m afraid she knew the existence of the dragon scale lion long ago!"


    LV Aoshan was confused. Although she knew the existence of the dragon scale lion, she didn''t know that the dragon scale lion would go and return.


    "It''s you!" Ye Tianze said. "I''m surprised that the dragon scale lion clearly found our existence, but didn''t do it. It was to wait for you big fish."


    LV Aoshan understood why Ye Tianze didn''t object to letting Yuan Shi out just now. It was obvious that ye Tianze knew that the dragon scale lion was watching.


    "You are not Zhou Zhuo!"


    Cao Tian said, "come on, who are you and why does LV Aoshan listen to you?"


    "You don''t need to know!" said Ye Tianze. "A dead man, what can he do if he knows."


    "Talk big!"


    Cao Tian''s body flashed and opened the world. He practiced earth spirit power. Under the oppression of the world, the surrounding caves trembled.


    LV Aoshan''s face changed greatly. Compared with Cao Tianlai, although she repaired light and spiritual power, the gap between three stars and six stars was like a gap.


    However, just then, a figure flashed in front of her and entered Cao Tian''s world.


    "Be careful, you..." said LV Aoshan.


    But before she finished, her face changed, because ye Tianze launched his Jedi directly in Cao Tian''s world.


    Moreover, this expansion is the six Jedi. Cao Tian''s world is scattered and can''t take shape at all.


    "How can this be possible? The six great Jedi have not yet built the world. You... You... By the way... You... You are ye Tianze!"


    Cao Tian was surprised, "but didn''t Ye Tianze just build two Jedi? How can there be six Jedi!"


    "A little six-star elder dares to be rampant in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t know what heaven and earth are!"


    Ye Tianze went down with a knife and directly broke Cao Tian''s world.


    Facing this knife, Cao Tian had no resistance at all. He could only watch it fall.


    "Puff"


    Tian Dao cut it off, and Cao Tian was neatly divided into two parts. If he was an elder of seven or eight stars, ye Tianze would not be able to suppress it.


    However, Cao Tian is just a six-star elder.


    However, when ye Tianze received it, he frowned.


    LV Aoshan opened her mouth. She became Ye Tianze''s servant. However, she didn''t know that ye Tianze''s cultivation speed would be so fast.


    Seeing Cao Tian split in two for a long time, he reacted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lv Aoshan found that he looked wrong.

 Chapter 1213

    "Cao Tian hasn''t died yet. He just killed a double!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "How could it be? I didn''t see him escape, and there was no residue of his breath here." Lv Aoshan said, "are you mistaken!"


    "How can you make a mistake."


    Ye Tianze said, "this guy''s spiritual power should be just the opposite of you. The earth spiritual power is just a representation. If you don''t believe it, you can expand your world and see that under the light, the dark shadow can''t hide!"


    LV Aoshan immediately launched the world. The cave was small enough to cover LV Aoshan''s world. All places suddenly turned milky white under the cover of the world.


    However, in this milky world, there was a black spot. LV Aoshan waved her long sword, and the sword fell down like light.


    "Bang bang"


    Three loud noises and sparks splashed. Suddenly, dark colors appeared in her world, like ink on a piece of white paper.


    A voice came from the darkness and said, "good eyesight!!"


    Ye Tianze''s six Jedi spread out and stabbed him with a long gun. His spiritual power was like a dragon and fell into the dark field.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the darkness was shattered in an instant, but ye Tianze''s face was more dignified.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, a voice came from the darkness and said, "if your cultivation is really like me, I''m still afraid of you. Unfortunately, there is no hiding under the light, it must be under the same cultivation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze felt a cold behind him. The black iron gun in his hand immediately turned into a sky knife and chopped it down.


    "Qiang"


    A dark shadow brushed and splashed sparks. Under the light, the darkness was not like a fish in water, but it walked freely.


    LV Aoshan had nothing to do with him. Ye Tianze cut him with a knife, but there was no place to implement it.


    With the gloomy laughter, Cao Tian''s voice became more and more distant: "you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you, but... When you go out, the people of the nine story tower should be happy to take your head!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to pursue. LV Aoshan put away the world, walked over and said, "what should we do? Let him go, we can''t go out!"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Tianze said, "let''s go to the yuan stone mine. The people in the King Pan hall should have been cleaned up."


    The two returned to the previous Yuanshi mine and found that the place was in a mess. The people in the King Pan hall lost a lot. There were traces of fighting and some corpses on the ground.


    "Take down the Yuan Stone quickly. This should be the nest of the dragon scale lion." Ye Tianze said.


    Without hesitation, LV Aoshan quickly collected the yuan stones on the stone wall. These yuan stones were exposed outside and did not need much effort to mine.


    Among them, it is full of vitality and is also superior among the top-grade yuan stones.


    "Woo woo"


    When they took half of it, the deep breath of the dragon scale lion came again. LV Aoshan trembled and looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Continue to take!" Ye Tianze ignored.


    However, the heavy breath was getting closer and closer, and LV Aoshan was wet with cold sweat.


    As ye Tianze''s slave, the only thing she changed was that she could not resist Ye Tianze''s will. In addition, she still had her own will.


    But once she becomes a devil, she is just a walking corpse who retains her own strength.


    "The last ten!" finally, the yuan stones on the cave wall were almost accepted, and LV Aoshan was finally relieved.


    But at this time, a fiery red body flickered, opened a big mouth and bit it. LV Aoshan''s face was full of fear.


    She could not escape, even with the help of light and spirit, but she could not escape the attack of this fiery figure.


    Despair and unwillingness appeared on her face, and she could do nothing.


    "Qiang"


    The sound of gold and iron strike made her eardrum ache. LV Aoshan opened her eyes and found Ye Tianze blocked in front of him. The knife in her hand was shocked back.


    LV Aoshan didn''t react, so she was hit by the returned Ye Tianze.


    "Poof"


    With a mouthful of blood, LV Aoshan felt that the bones on her body were falling apart, but she quickly reacted. With a flash of her body, she fled here.


    Ye Tianze was even worse. This knife only delayed the other party''s action a little and did no harm to the red haired devil.


    "Ho Ho"


    The heavy sound radiated, and ye Tianze''s seven orifices were shocked and bled, and the enraged dragon scale lion rushed at him.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and avoided the thunder blow. If he was caught, even his flesh could not bear the attack of that claw.


    Sure enough, the wall was like tofu, leaving a huge hole under the attack of the dragon and lion.


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    After ye Tianze fled, the breath of the dragon scale lion came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the cave wall breaking.


    LV Aoshan looked pale. Seeing ye Tianze coming, she said, "master, what can we do now? It''s blocking the way up. We can only go down!"


    "Then go down," said Ye Tianze.


    LV Aoshan couldn''t believe it, but she also knew that this was the only way to live. At least she could save her life for the time being. Looking back, it was a word of death.


    As they went deep into the ground, they met more and more demons, and they were all red haired demons. The dragon scale lion had not lost it, but more red haired demons followed behind them.


    The pursuit lasted for an hour, and the thick fog in front of her suddenly dispersed, which surprised LV Aoshan.


    The cave in front of them became open, and a light appeared in the distance. When they came out of the cave, a lake appeared in front of them.


    LV Aoshan was about to cross the water, but she was pulled back by Ye Tianze and said, "crazy, this is weak water!"


    "Weak water?" Lv Aoshan swallowed her saliva and came out in a cold sweat.


    She naturally knew what weak water was, but she didn''t believe it. In front of her, it was the famous weak water.


    The goose feather does not float in the weak water. If it falls into the weak water, its spiritual power will be corroded. Even the strong emperor can''t escape when he falls into the weak water.


    Moreover, it is impossible to fly over the weak water, and the huge gravity of the water will pull the strong emperor into the weak water.


    There was a weak water in front and a devil behind. LV Aoshan was desperate.


    Just then, those Red Devils also chased out of the cave and surrounded them. Although they were walking corpses, they still knew to block their retreat.


    When LV Aoshan felt desperate, ye Tianze took out several bodies from the startled jade and threw them directly into the weak water.


    As soon as the body reached the sky over the weak water, it was sucked and pulled down by the power of the weak water. LV Aoshan didn''t know what ye Tianze was doing.


    But now in this situation, it is really necessary to have a try. Is this really weak water?


    "Poof"


    With a loud noise, a huge water wave suddenly set off in the weak water, followed by a large fish hundreds of feet from the weak water, jumped out and landed heavily in the weak water.

 Chapter 1214

    The fish swallowed the body with a faint red light in its eyes and even floated in the weak water.


    Seeing LV Aoshan looking stunned, ye Tianze grabbed her, jumped, and fell on the fish''s back.


    But just over the weak water, she was sucked and pulled down by a huge gravity. LV Aoshan''s face was full of panic.


    But ye Tianze was very calm. The knife in his hand turned into a Qi Tian stick. The Qi Tian stick suddenly began to grow longer and fell into the weak water, holding them up.


    In this way, ye Tianze jumped over with the Qi Tian stick and fell on the back of the big fish.


    LV Aoshan recognized the stick and said, "this is... The artifact of fighting God ape, Qi Tian stick!"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, pulled back the stick in his hand, raised a body and put it in front of the big fish.


    The big fish swam forward and jumped up with the smell of blood, but it couldn''t eat the meat of the body.


    The Red Devils in the distance entered the edge of the weak water and stopped moving. They seemed to be afraid of the power of the weak water.


    LV Aoshan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what kind of fish is this? It''s hundreds of feet big!"


    "Kun!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the goose feather does not float in the weak water, but this Kun is the only creature that can grow in the weak water. Obviously, this is not an adult Kun. Otherwise, we two have to plant here."


    "How does the master know that there must be Kun in the weak water?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "I''m just trying. At that juncture, everything has to be used," said Ye Tianze. "Kun food likes rotten meat most, so we''re safe for the time being."


    LV Aoshan can''t speak. She may have such an ability to respond, which also makes LV Aoshan look at him with new eyes.


    Kun chased the body and swam constantly. Except for the ripples stirred by Kun, the lake had almost no ripples, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Buzhou mountain has such a big lake!" said LV Aoshan, "lamenting the magic of creation."


    "There are still many things hidden in Buzhou mountain," said Ye Tianze. "The Terrans occupy less than a thousand miles of Buzhou mountain. Even if the four ethnic groups occupy such a wide range, they may not be able to see through the whole picture of Buzhou mountain."


    LV Aoshan nodded and said, "but we can''t just hang Kun like this. We don''t know how big the lake is. In case there is another Kun..."


    "Don''t crow''s mouth." Ye Tianze said, "take out the yuan stone. If I can use the Yuan Stone to build the five elements Jedi and become the heaven, I will have the power to protect myself."


    LV Aoshan quickly handed over all the yuan stones and gave them to Ye Tianze together with her own collection.


    There were 500 yuan stones in the past, including 300, but LV Aoshan''s own collection and Cultivation for so long have been all her savings.


    Just as ye Tianze was preparing to practice with Yuan Stone, a boat suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Several people were sitting on the boat, wearing black and red robes. LV Aoshan looked carefully and said in surprise: "this is the people of heilian sect. They went deep here!"


    LV Aoshan found them, and the people of heilian sect naturally found LV Aoshan. When they saw them driving Kun, the five people on the ship showed surprise.


    Ye Tianze glanced and said, "eh, they have a boat made of dragon divine wood. I''m afraid the Black Lotus sect came here for some purpose. You just take me as a slave later."


    While talking, ye Tianze immediately urged the Hunyuan umbrella to change the appearance of the Qi Tian stick.


    Kun soon approached the ship. Two people of heilian sect jumped onto Kun from the ship. The remaining three people drove the ship and followed Kun.


    "It''s you!"


    When they saw Ye Tianze and LV Aoshan, they were surprised. Naturally, they also focused on LV Aoshan with a higher level.


    The five people of heilian sect are all six-star elders, but ye Tianze didn''t do it. He whispered in the dark: "don''t mess around. These guys are the strength of nine stars. They use array patterns to cover up their breath."


    LV Aoshan was nervous at the bottom of her heart, but she was calm on the surface. She replied, "I also came here by chance."


    "You know this is a weak water, and you know there are Kun in this weak water. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence!" said the friar of heilian sect.


    "Since I practiced, I like to dabble in heresy. I know it''s weak water. What''s strange? I was forced here by the red hair devil, and several predecessors of heilian sect went deep here. Why?"


    LV Aoshan said strangely.


    As soon as this remark came out, the two people''s eyes flashed, which made LV Aoshan angry at the bottom of her heart.


    However, they looked at LV Aoshan carefully and found that LV Aoshan''s accomplishments belonged to the kind that could be slaughtered at will, and they were much more relaxed.


    As for ye Tianze, they didn''t pay attention at all. Ye Tianze''s realm was not hidden, but his ability to hide his breath was not seen through by the monks of heilian sect.


    "We''re here for a chance. Since you''re here, you''re lucky." the monk of heilian sect said, "get on the boat. It''s not safe for Kun."


    LV Aoshan hesitated and got Ye Tianze''s approval before she got on the boat.


    Ye Tianze put the body in front of Kun and followed him on the boat. The people on the boat looked at him and didn''t pay any attention.


    "Dare to ask how many predecessors, what kind of opportunity is it?" asked LV Aoshan.


    Several monks of heilian sect did not worry. The friar headed by him said frankly, "this is a strong emperor in ancient times, and it is still the emperor of the protoss!"


    "Protoss emperor territory?" Lv Aoshan was surprised.


    "It''s not the current Protoss, but the dark Protoss. It''s a branch of the Protoss. It used to compete with these Protoss."


    The friar of heilian sect, led by him, said, "Taoist name, Cangwu God Emperor!"


    "Cangwu God Emperor?" Lv Aoshan was surprised.


    However, ye Tianze''s face changed. He naturally knew the name of Cangwu God Emperor. Before the era of the rise of the human race, there was a division in the Protoss.


    At the time of division, ye Tianze''s cultivation was low, and there was no human title in the world.


    But the Cangwu God Emperor was the famous strong man among the protoss at that time. He was the first strong man under the God Emperor.


    Later, when the Terrans rose, ye Tianze knew that the Cangwu God Emperor was suppressed by the God Emperor. Ye Tianze didn''t know why he was suppressed.


    Now we know that the Cangwu God Emperor is a dark Protoss, and the reason for this is naturally solved.


    The dark Protoss competed with the light Protoss. The dark Protoss was defeated and Cangwu God Emperor was suppressed. The God Emperor of that generation was also the God Emperor who fought with Ye Tianze and the light Protoss.


    "Was the emperor Cangwu really suppressed in Buzhou mountain?" Ye Tianze was curious.

 Chapter 1215

    Later, these black lotus monks described the origin of Cangwu God Emperor. However, the Cangwu God Emperor in their narration was still the same as when ye Tianze had low cultivation in his previous life.


    When ye Tianze became a human emperor and was able to hang and beat the divine emperor, he naturally would not have any respect for the Cangwu divine emperor.


    Even if Cangwu God Emperor was alive, it was also a slap in his previous life.


    However, this life is obviously different. If we can really get some inheritance from the Cangwu God Emperor, it will naturally be of great benefit to cultivation.


    When they narrated it again, ye Tianze directly asked LV Aoshan to ask them how they got the news.


    If you don''t come early or late, I''m afraid you didn''t know it long ago.


    Sure enough, when LV Aoshan asked, several people''s faces changed. The leader of the Black Lotus friar said, "we also learned from the mouth of the alien that not only we went in this time, but the alien is afraid that we have already arrived!"


    Ye Tianze understood that these guys also came to play the autumn wind and left LV Aoshan. I''m afraid it''s also for the critical moment to push her out as a pioneer.


    As for his "servant", he just kept the heart of Anlu Aoshan before tearing his face.


    About one day after the boat went, an island appeared in front of them. When looking from a distance, the island was not large. As the boat got closer and closer, the island immediately obscured their sight.


    "Finally."


    The head of the Black Lotus sect friar said, "be careful. If the alien comes first, we can''t fight hard with our hands."


    After several people nodded, the ship gradually came to the shore. The leading monk immediately put the ship away. From their dialogue, ye Tianze learned that the leading cultivation called Zhou Bo.


    LV Aoshan knows Zhou Bo''s name. This is a real nine star elder in heilian sect. She goes straight after the supreme elder of heilian sect.


    The island is lush, and the ground is a layer of black soil. Ye Tianze understands why there are islands in the weak water.


    This is called black sunken soil, which is the soil under weak water. It is formed by continuous washing of weak water and is very hard.


    However, there is no wave in the weak water. Obviously, the island is not impacted by the weak water. If this is the place to suppress the Cangwu God Emperor, the island should be refined by the God Emperor.


    As soon as several people got on the island, there was a movement in the distance. Zhou Boli ordered them to hide and restrain their breath.


    After a while, several demon families with human demon heads rushed over, and one of the tiger demon families said, "it''s strange that I saw a boat coming on the mountain. Why did it disappear!"


    Hearing the speech, another demon said, "I''m afraid I''ve been hiding for a long time. This should be a human race. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "The Terrans also got the news? Hehe, it''s good. This time there''s a lot of excitement. Several major ethnic groups are here."


    Tiger head demon clan said, "it''s not easy for Protoss to get inheritance."


    "The Cangwu God Emperor, but the dark Protoss, is not in the same vein with his bright Protoss. The protoss is the most difficult to inherit."


    Another demon family said, "besides, there may not be inheritance here. In those years, the God Emperor suppressed Cangwu God Emperor. Who knows what Cangwu God Emperor left behind."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, there were a lot of miraculous drugs. At the level of Cangwu God Emperor, even if only a little left, it can be called against the sky in this era. Why didn''t it be inherited!"


    The two demons quarreled and soon left.


    Zhou Bo didn''t come out. He whispered, "the four families are here. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get something."


    "What can I do? I can''t come in vain, but according to the statement of the demon family, there are many people coming. The strength of the two demon families is not weak."


    A black lotus monk was worried.


    "Let''s do our best. Don''t act rashly. It''s not worth burying our accomplishments here without inheriting them."


    Zhou Bo said, "let''s go around to avoid being ambushed by the demon clan."


    Several people set off immediately, but before they had gone far, they felt a strong evil spirit. As soon as Zhou Bo''s face changed, he turned around and left.


    The rest of the Black Lotus friars are the same. Animals gather and birds scatter.


    However, several figures flickered out and blocked their way. Two of them were the two demon families just now.


    There are four demons in this clan. They have a deep breath. Without the Demon power, the Demon power is creepy.


    Obviously, they are the best among the demon clan, and they are treated in the same way as the people on the top of the mountain.


    "I thought it was someone who was so bold. It turned out that it was several Terran mole ants. They had some skills to come here."


    It was the tiger headed demon that led the way.


    "The ancient Qingqiu mine of the Terran seems to lead here, but it''s hard to come down because of the barrier of magic Qi."


    Said a fox headed demon.


    When Zhou Bo saw the four demon families, he was relieved. They stopped suppressing cultivation and immediately released their own breath.


    When the four demon families saw this, their faces changed slightly. They obviously didn''t expect that these human families were hiding their accomplishments.


    "You guys have some accomplishments. Unfortunately, it''s not enough!" the tiger headed demon clan roared and then attacked.


    The huge Demon power shrouded in, and people couldn''t help raising cold hairs.


    Five Black Lotus sect elders immediately fought with the four demon families, but their cultivation was obviously not dominant.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze grabbed LV Aoshan and left. The immortal fought. Naturally, the two mole ants would not be taken into account.


    However, seeing that they were ready to escape, one of the demon families was obviously unwilling, and raised his hand to slap him down.


    However, this slap fell empty on the ground, which surprised the demon family, but did not mean to continue to pursue, so they fought with the Black Lotus monk.


    After escaping for several miles, ye Tianze was relieved, but LV Aoshan was nervous in a cold sweat.


    Entering the underground, there are dangers everywhere. If a strong man comes out, he can sling her.


    If it weren''t for ye Tianze, she would have died several times.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the middle of the island!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t stay. The island looks very big, but there is no hidden place. Breaking through here will certainly attract foreign spies.


    All the way to the island, there were no spirit animals, but the vegetation was very strong. Ye Tianze even saw many rare fairy medicines.


    Unfortunately, these miraculous drugs seem rare, but they have been raised by the black soil for a long time. They have no value as medicine at all.


    About half a day, they finally came to the middle of the island. The reason why it is the middle of the island is because there is a basin here.


    In the middle of the bottom of the plate is a dark hall. From a distance, we can see some foreign nationalities walking cautiously not far from the hall.


    "Ban!" said Ye Tianze. "It seems that the main hall is where the emperor Cangwu was suppressed. I don''t know what guards there are."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge breath came. The ground in front of the main hall suddenly became tall, and a huge black Python came out of it.

 Chapter 1216

    "Dark night black Python!"


    LV Aoshan said in surprise.


    The dark night black Python is about thousands of feet long. In front of the black python, ye Tianze and LV Aoshan are no different from mole ants.


    However, it was obviously not the night black Python they had seen before, because it was an imperial night black python.


    The moment the black Python appeared in the dark night, the void in front of the Hall fell into darkness. Ye Tianze and LV Aoshan could not see the scene in the darkness.


    But they know that those aliens surrounded by darkness must be the end of death. Can the emperor level spirit beasts be resisted by these aliens in the heaven?


    As they saw, after the darkness disappeared, the thousand foot dark night Python also disappeared, and there was no trace left on the ground.


    Even the previously thick places have been restored to the original state, but those alien strongmen have disappeared without a trace.


    The rest of the aliens, looking at this scene, were all covered and did not dare to approach the area in front of the hall.


    However, they are not reconciled.


    Soon another alien wanted to fly over. They were very fast, but when they were about to get close to the hall, the three aliens suddenly disintegrated in the air.


    Their bodies turned into pieces of flesh and blood, like a rain of blood. When they arrived on the ground, they had been completely decomposed, and what people saw was only a strong blood mist.


    "Kill the array!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly, "this is a much more powerful array than the killing array I met before, and it may even be a god level array."


    No other race dared to approach the Hall any more, so that there was no sound in front of the hall.


    "Come on, you and I can''t get close to this hall. Ye Tianze gave up the idea of going to this hall.


    Just now, the cultivation achievements of those alien races are far above him, and even several have reached the half step emperor realm and reached the peak that this realm can reach.


    However, under the dark night black Python and kill array, there is no resistance at all. This is the means of the emperor. Even if you enter the Empire, you may not be able to break in.


    LV Aoshan naturally wouldn''t say anything, but when they turned around, behind them, several demon families galloped forward, blocking their retreat.


    "Two mole ants, unexpectedly run so fast!" it is the tiger headed demon family who is at the peak of heaven. Although it has not entered the half step Empire, its strength is superior.


    At least Ye Tianze has no strength to fight with him now.


    Four demon families blocked their retreat, and the Demon power radiated, but ye Tianze gave up the idea of trying to escape.


    "Why don''t you run?" the tiger head demon clan said strangely.


    When ordinary Terrans saw them, even at Zhou Bo''s level, they turned and ran. The two in front of them were beyond their expectation.


    "Have they gone in? Deal with them quickly. We have to catch up," said a demon clan.


    The tiger head demon clan was about to start, and ye Tianze said, "if you kill us, you can''t enter the hall and get inheritance!"


    "Hmm?" the tiger head demon clan hesitated. "The hall is right in front of us. We''ll just go in. Do you still want to scare us and escape?"


    LV Aoshan quickly narrated the scene she had just seen.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see why those aliens have not entered the hall for a long time. Is it to wait for you?"


    LV Aoshan''s words silenced the four demon families.


    There are other races at the foot of the mountain, including Protoss, witch, even other demon and Shura, but none of them will wait for them.


    "You want to live?" said the tiger head demon clan. "You have to have some skills."


    "I''m the array mage. Naturally, I know the power of the array here," said Ye Tianze. "Without me, the strong in the imperial realm will come, and I can''t enter the hall."


    Several demon families hesitated. The fox headed demon family said, "then take him. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s not too late to kill again."


    Several people then went down the mountain. The aliens at the foot of the mountain were as afraid of the hall as tigers. They didn''t even have the courage to take a step forward. They had discussed whether they were going to leave.


    The fox head demon clan and tiger head demon clan knew that what ye Tianze said was true.


    However, they were not ready to ask Ye Tianze to break the array immediately, but stood aside vigilantly and waited.


    A Protoss saw this and said, "Li Huang, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    The tiger head demon clan who left Huang smiled and said, "I''m not stupid. You''ve been here for so long and haven''t gone in. Why should I go first? Moreover, I think your number is much less. Is it buried in it?"


    These first comers, without telling them the previous danger, naturally hope that they will also go in and break in, so that they can use a knife to kill people.


    Seeing that the method didn''t work, they didn''t say much, so they turned and left.


    The strong of all ethnic groups began to leave one after another. Finally, there were only four demon families such as Lihuang.


    Li Huang was silent for a long time and said, "let''s go too!"


    They pretended to leave, and when they were sure that the aliens had dispersed, they returned.


    Li Huang looked at the front hall, pushed Ye Tianze out and said, "how to break the array?"


    "You can''t break the array." Ye Tianze said, "but every array will have a life gate and a death gate. As long as we find the right life gate, it''s not difficult to enter."


    "Fly in?" asked the fox headed demon family.


    "No, go in," said Ye Tianze.


    "Are you kidding? Go in. The dark night Python is the emperor''s order. If you disturb it, we can''t live well!"


    Li Huang said, "don''t you think it''s safe to take us in and die together!"


    "It''s not easy for me to fix it for thousands of years. It falls into your hands. I just want to know if I still have a good life and die together. Why should I!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, I need you to swear that if I find a living door and take you in, you will never kill me. Moreover, you must protect me. Otherwise, I will not take you in even if I die."


    Several demon families were annoyed when they heard this. Li Huang thought for a while and said, "we can swear, but... You have to find the student first."


    "Find the student first. Where can I live? You have to swear first!" said Ye Tianze.


    Several demon families thought for a while. Afraid of delaying time, they finally made an oath first, and made it according to Ye Tianze''s standard.


    "Are you satisfied this time? Say, how to find students and how not to disturb the dark night Python?" Li Huang said impatiently.


    Ye Tianze said: "the dark night black Python is not alive at all. It should be dead. It is only controlled by the array. Once the array is touched, it will run out immediately. Therefore, there is no need to worry about it at all, as long as it does not touch the array."


    Then he went to the front and glanced. He walked in three steps to the left and four steps to the right. He walked about ten feet. When he saw that the people behind didn''t follow up, he said, "are you afraid I''ll pit you?"


    Hearing this, Li Huang immediately followed up with others, but he was very cautious and let LV Aoshan go first. LV Aoshan was afraid that she remembered wrong and looked cautious.


    Several demon families saw nothing, so they dispelled their doubts and followed up.


    "Can you really see through this array?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "Nature can see through," said Ye Tianze.


    "Then why did you say you wanted to leave?" Lv Aoshan said strangely.


    "It''s not because they arrived long ago," said Ye Tianze.


    "You mean, they''re here and have been secretly watching us?" Lv Aoshan suddenly realized.


    Ye Tianze nodded: "fortunately, it''s a voice transmission, otherwise I really asked them to spy, but we can''t make them feel better."


    With that, ye Tianze glanced into the distance. LV Aoshan saw figures in the distance.


    Those aliens have gone and returned.


    "It''s all calculation," said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1217

    Li Huang soon found that those people had gone and returned, and his face was a little ugly. However, he had taken the lead and didn''t care.


    "Li Huang, how dare you spy on the inheritance of our Protoss." the powerful Protoss leader angrily scolded.


    "Hahaha, Cangwu God Emperor, is he a Protoss?"


    Li Huang said sarcastically, "don''t think I don''t know. In those days, the protoss was divided into two factions: dark and bright. This dark Protoss was driven away by your bright faction. Don''t those spirit families that remain in the secret place once belong to your dark Protoss?"


    "Even if you are expelled by my Protoss, it also belongs to my Protoss." the head Protoss said.


    "Guanghe, don''t be ridiculous. Everyone is for inheritance. Who can get it is whose chance. It''s impossible for you to monopolize it. What do you say?"


    Li Huang said.


    After hearing this, all the other clans nodded one after another, and the leader of the witch clan said, "that''s right. Whoever gets the chance is who. However, if you don''t tell us how to break the array, you''ll break up in one shot."


    Li Huang naturally understood what he meant and said, "we tell you the way to enter the array. This Terran is an array mage. He knows the way of array and can''t break it, but he can find the birth door of array."


    The crowd immediately looked at LV Aoshan and thought that LV Aoshan was the mage. They were surprised.


    "Stop your speed, we must move forward together!" said the leader of the Shura family.


    "This is nature." Li Huang called Ye Tianze and stopped.


    Then, ye Tianze described the method of entering the array. These aliens were very cautious. They asked people to try first, and there was no danger. Only then did they follow the previous method.


    The range of the array is very wide, covering tens of miles. It is nearly five miles from the entrance of the array to the gate of the main hall.


    Seeing all these aliens come in, LV Aoshan whispered, "what should we do? Just now those aliens are easy to deal with. Now all these aliens come in. Every cultivation is far better than us. If we really want to kill us, what''s the difference between killing an ant."


    "Crush an ant?" Ye Tianze said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    Halfway through, ye Tianze suddenly stopped.


    The following alien saw that he didn''t go. He was a little angry and Li Huang said, "why don''t you go?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze said, "when you came in just now, you swore not to kill me, but also to protect me, but these people didn''t swear or say to protect me. What if you fall inside, what will they do to me?"


    The protoss called Guanghe said angrily, "Terran mole ants, what are you qualified to bargain with us? If you dare to speak more, you will be destroyed immediately!"


    "What a big breath."


    Ye Tianze said, "anyway, going out is also death. It''s better to die here now. You''ve all entered the array. It''s too late to run now. If I touch the array, you all have to be buried with me!"


    While talking, ye Tianze''s spiritual power twinkled in his hand, and the array pattern was carved. His posture was to touch the array.


    The alien''s face changed greatly. Li Huang was cold and said, "wait, don''t mess around. I''ll convince them!"


    Subsequently, Li Huang immediately negotiated with the other aliens.


    At first, Guanghe didn''t want to swear, but now their lives are all in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "It''s OK to swear, but we can only promise not to kill you in two months!" Guanghe said.


    "Yes, if there is no time limit, we have to protect you. If you take the initiative to provoke us, don''t we even have the power to fight back?"


    The head of the witch clan said that this man was a strong man of Xing Tianbu, who was already a strong man in the half step imperial territory.


    The witch family is naturally strong and powerful. Among all the families, only the protoss can compare with it, and the demon family and Shura family are even worse.


    Hearing this, Li Huang also reacted and said: "the previous oath must be changed. Moreover, it must be on the premise that you don''t provoke us, otherwise!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t think he could muddle through. He nodded and renegotiated the agreement with them. This time, he added an item that couldn''t be changed.


    However, ye Tianze asked for three months.


    Although Guanghe and other aliens had many complaints, they finally accepted Ye Tianze''s conditions. Once the array was triggered, no one could guarantee that they could escape the pursuit of the dark night black python.


    Following the context of the array, ye Tianze kept getting close to the hall, Lihuang and other aliens. When he saw that he had passed the area that had touched the array, the dark night black Python didn''t appear, he was relieved.


    However, ye Tianze was nervous. He suddenly found that the array in front of him was not fixed, and the birth door was naturally changing.


    Seeing him suddenly stop, Li Huang said, "don''t play any tricks, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze felt the oppression of several breath behind him. If he moved a little, these aliens would kill him without hesitation.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you will also touch the array and lead out the dark night python. At that time, you will die together.


    "Next, we must speed up. You follow me. Everyone has less than three breath!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What the hell are you doing, mole ant? Our oath is agreed. If you can''t take us into the hall, the oath will be invalid!"


    Light and said.


    "If you like to listen or not, you only have three breath. If you stay more than three breath, you will bear the consequences!" Ye Tianze said, "go!"


    Before they could react, ye Tianze immediately accelerated his speed, and Li Huang immediately followed up behind him.


    So did the rest, but a few did not listen to advice and were not in a hurry. With the change of the position, the ground suddenly shook.


    Immediately after that, a cold dark breath brushed his face. The monk who crossed over looked back and saw a darkness. He trembled and hurried to speed up.


    As for the slower aliens behind them, they were swallowed up by the darkness without even a scream.


    Ye Tianze was the first to come to the hall. LV Aoshan turned around and glanced at him, trembling all over: "this is the power of darkness!"


    "There is no dark night Python at all, but it seems to be a dark night Python from the outside. In fact, it is just an illusion of the array. What is really powerful is the power of darkness!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s enough to devour everything from the array."


    Li Huang and others soon came, too. They were cold all over. The darkness came into the tide, and the light could not invade it at all.


    Soon, the strong ones of the Protoss and the witch came, and the Shura family suffered the most. Originally, 15 strong people entered the array, but only nine came to the front of the hall.


    As they all entered the array, the darkness gradually disappeared, but the strong men of the Shura family did not appear, and the array returned to its original state.


    However, the first person to make trouble was not the Shura family, but the light and of the Protoss. When ye Tianze bargained with them, he held his anger.


    When this happened, he would not let it go. He said coldly, "little beast, you dare to play tricks with us. I won''t kill you!"


    Other aliens also looked at Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Tianze was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "if you kill me, you will break your oath and will be killed by the sky array."


    "You broke the oath first. We can''t blame you!" Guanghe said. "Play tricks with us. Do you really think..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "the array behind is changing all the time. I told you, there is only three breath time. If you exceed three breath, you will bear the consequences!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They thought of the reminder just now. Guanghe thought carefully, but he had to stop.


    Not because of the oath, but ye Tianze clearly told them that if you come in, you may not be able to go out.


    The latter part of this array is changing, that is to say, when they just came in, all the routes they remembered will change.


    With their strength, they have been inherited and can''t go out here, not to mention they haven''t been inherited yet.


    "You''re fine!" Guanghe said with a cold face, "go, let''s enter the hall!"


    The strong of the protoss first went to the main hall, and then the strong of the Witch and the demon followed. The strong of the Shura family glared at him, and then they rushed in.


    Ye Tianze stayed outside the hall and no one cared about him. Obviously, they didn''t think ye Tianze was qualified to touch the inheritance.


    LV Aoshan said, "otherwise, let''s go now?"


    "I can''t go!" said Ye Tianze. "How can they tell me to go without taking them out?"


    Sure enough, Li Huang went back and forth. There were several strong Protoss behind him. They looked defensive. It seemed that he dared to leave, so they began to kill Ye Tianze immediately.


    Entering the hall, I found that the protoss such as Guanghe were all waiting. It was not as small as the outside world, but also a means of internal heaven and earth.


    "You are not allowed to leave the gate of the hall!" Guanghe winked.


    Left a Protoss guard, but in desperation, the other aliens can only leave one guard to guard each other.


    After they left, ye Tianze glanced at the aliens present and suddenly got up.


    The protoss''s sword flashed and said coldly, "what are you going to do? Don''t play tricks on me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Make a fuss."


    Ye Tianze said, "there are so many temples here. Don''t you want to see them? Let''s just not go to the main hall. Maybe there will be an opportunity."


    Several foreigners have this idea, and they obviously don''t want to stay here, which means they won''t get the chance.


    But their accomplishments were the lowest among the pedestrians, and they naturally became a group of driven people.


    But the protoss said, "no, we must stay here until they come out of the main hall!"


    Hearing the speech, the left behind witch said, "do you really regard this as the territory of your Protoss? Leave him alone. We''ll take him and find an opportunity."


    As soon as the protoss''s face changed, his divine power bloomed, opened his own world and said, "I think I dare!"


    "Dare not? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" said the witch family.


    The remaining demons and Shura also looked at him like a threat.


    "What are you going to do? The demon clan and Shura clan are allies at least. Can''t you be provoked by the witch clan?"


    Said the Protoss.


    "Blocking people''s money is like killing parents. If you block us to find opportunities, you''re looking for death!" the witch said coldly, "if you don''t go, go away. If you dare to block my way, I''ll kill you."


    Finally, the protoss put away their swords. Their strength was similar and they knew that they could not stop them alone.


    Several people walked around and soon came to a side hall, which was as dark as other temples, giving people a gloomy sense of forest and cold.


    There are three vigorous and powerful characters "library Pavilion" on it.


    After a careful look, ye Tianze knew that these three characters were carved with spiritual power, which contained profound cultivation of seal cutting.


    With a smile on their faces, they immediately pushed the door and entered. Sure enough, they saw a wide range of jade slips placed inside.


    "Demon clan immortal method..."


    "This... This is not the refining skill of our Witch family. How can there be..."


    "This is... The divine skill of Shura family!"


    The library is very large, nearly twenty feet wide and ten feet high. In front of the wall is the bookshelf, with thick jade slips piled up layer by layer.


    Several aliens can only recognize a few, but ye Tianze can recognize most of them. Almost all the things in it are ancient immortal methods and divine arts.


    Even ye Tianze is a little excited.


    Naturally, not to mention these foreign nationalities, they rushed to the jade slips they saw and were ready to watch them.


    LV Aoshan also saw many Terran theologies. She was preparing to pass, but she was pulled back by Ye Tianze.


    She was wondering why Ye Tianze stopped her. There was a "roar" and all the aliens who went to catch the jade slips were shocked back.


    They reacted quickly, but they still broke their fingers.


    "Ban!" they looked at each other, their faces full of fear.


    So they looked at Ye Tianze and knew that ye Tianze was a matrix mage. It shouldn''t be difficult to break the ban.


    Ye Tianze was not stingy. He glanced at it and said the way to break the ban. Several aliens tried it and found that it could work, so he wholeheartedly broke the ban.


    LV Aoshan wondered why Ye Tianze was so kind and asked, "why did you help them and let them get these things? What''s good for you?"


    "Benefits?"


    Ye Tianze said, "nature is a great advantage. Which divine skill do you value? Go and have a try."


    LV Aoshan looked at him in surprise, but she couldn''t resist the temptation and immediately broke the prohibition.


    Ye Tianze made a big circle in the library Pavilion, but he was not interested in those immortal magic skills. His eyes fell on a painting in the library Pavilion.


    This painting is called the boundless world. What is written is the Cangwu God Emperor.


    Several foreign people have seen this painting, but it is obvious that this painting is very common to them. Even the handwritten work of Cangwu God Emperor is of low value compared with those immortal magic skills.


    Ye Tianze was attracted by this painting because of the cultivation of Cangwu God Emperor. This painting can be called the reality of the finishing touch.


    The so-called reality can be called the magic of creation. The rivers and mountains in this painting are lifelike, as if they had their own world.


    When ye Tianze''s mind entered the painting, he felt the magic of the wasteland world, as if he had finished the whole wasteland at a glance.


    He fought all the way in his previous life. Although he stood on the top of the world, he never appreciated the real appearance of the boundless world.


    Although this is the barren world written by Cangwu God Emperor, ye Tianze is deeply attracted by it and can''t extricate himself from it.


    He even doubted whether this mountain and river was the mountain and river he experienced, with raging waves, forest like peaks, towering and symbiosis of all things


    Suddenly, a voice came from his mind, and a figure appeared in the painting. It was a Protoss.


    "Is the world you and I can see real?"


    The figure looked back and looked at Ye Tianze, "eh, I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the creature who saw this painting would be a mole ant."


    Ye Tianze was not angry because he didn''t feel the malice of the Protoss.

 Chapter 1219

    The protoss seemed to stay in the era of his previous life. In that era, the Terran was really just a mole ant, not even a shout.


    The reason why there is no malice is that the protoss doesn''t seem to have any aversion to the human race. It seems that he only has this desolate world in his eyes.


    "If mole ants have ambition, they can still shake the sky!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the mole ants in your eyes are already the fifth largest group in the world."


    "Oh?"


    The protoss said, "it''s my absurdity that there is no demonstration in my painting."


    At this point, the protoss sighed and asked, "it should be a wonderful world now."


    "You''re not surprised at all."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re such a mole ant. I''m not surprised to see me. Why should I be surprised? Besides, I''ve already passed."


    This Protoss is Cangwu God Emperor, but he is not the real Cangwu God Emperor, but a wisp of ideas left by Cangwu God Emperor.


    Even the divine emperor is not immortal. He is a divine emperor. Naturally, he cannot live until now. This painting can survive because of the existence of this idea.


    "You just said that I was the second creature to see this painting, so who was the first?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "God Emperor!" said Cangwu God Emperor, "he is the first creature to see this painting. He trapped me here and let me die of old age. It''s really cruel."


    "Did you build this palace?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "For thousands of years, I have to find something to pass the time." Cangwu God said, "unfortunately, after all, it can''t consume the passage of years, but it also ends loneliness."


    "Don''t you want to know what happened outside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "What does it have to do with me!"


    Cangwu God Emperor said.


    "Yes, it''s none of your business," said Ye Tianze.


    "Mole ants... No, no, what''s your name?" asked the emperor Cangwu.


    "Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" emperor Cangwu said, "this name... Is a little familiar. Later, the creature you told the emperor, a name."


    "Oh, don''t you know what happened later?" Ye Tianze said warily.


    "The emperor occasionally comes in and chats with me. He talked about the name and remembered that it was a name he hated. However, he hasn''t been here since he began to hate the name."


    Cangwu God Emperor said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze carefully calculated and probably thought of the time when the emperor came here for the last time.


    When the emperor thinks he hates it, that is, he can''t get away. After all, there are mole ants under the emperor.


    Those who can make the emperor hate must be strong at the same level.


    Therefore, at that time, ye Tianze had at least touched the rules of the emperor, and his luck deepened, but it was absolutely impossible for him to preach the emperor.


    "I really want to know what happened to him later," said Cangwu God Emperor. "Did the God Emperor erase this annoying creature?"


    While talking, he looked at Ye Tianze and seemed to expect his answer.


    "He succeeded," said Ye Tianze, "but it was the man he hated that established the Terran. The mole ants in your eyes have become the fifth largest ethnic group in the world!"


    "Fool. I picked sesame and lost watermelon!" the emperor of Cangwu cursed.


    Ye Tianze knows what he means. The fight within the protoss gives the Terran an opportunity. Otherwise, ye Tianze could rise so easily in his previous life and establish a family.


    "However, ye Tianze is also powerful. Since the beginning of the flood, he is the only one who can lead a group of mole ants and stand on his own. He is also qualified to be called the ancestor."


    Cangwu God Emperor said again.


    "Unfortunately, he still failed," said Ye Tianze.


    "Failure is doomed. It is a miracle that the Terran can continue." Cangwu God said, "at least... In my painting, there is no chance for the Terran."


    While talking, Emperor Cangwu raised his hand and the picture began to unfold. The mountain was no longer the mountain in the picture, but a real mountain.


    The water is no longer water without flow. The water converges from the highest mountain and roars down angrily.


    Everything in this picture came alive and had a panoramic view. There are three families here, and the most powerful of the three families is the Protoss.


    The protoss controls the life and death of all ethnic groups. This is a world with a history of 50000 years and a context of a prosperous and desolate world.


    However, it is totally different from the wild world. The witch family is surviving, and the demon family is also surviving.


    The remaining two races have been unable to compete with the Protoss.


    "In a short time, the witch clan and the demon clan will be destroyed, and only the protoss will be left in the world," said Cangwu God Emperor.


    Ye Tianze''s as like as two peas in the picture, he thought that if the protoss had no internal struggle, they would be rewritten, and perhaps the same as the one shown in the picture.


    In that way, even the word "human" will not exist. What records the human race is only the recipes on the dinner tables of all ethnic groups. Like all sentient beings, they are collectively referred to as mole ants.


    The delicious meat and pure blood are the few strokes left by the Terran in this recipe.


    Because that''s the history in the picture he saw.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze said, "when they destroy the Witch and the demon clan, they should look up and have a look at this day!"


    This seems to be a painting, but in fact it is a world, a world created by the Cangwu God Emperor, but the power limit of this world is not worth mentioning in the view of the boundless world.


    After hearing this, Cangwu God Emperor looked at him and said, "mole ants have ambition and can''t shake the world!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Not every world is as lucky as Honghuang and as lucky as Terrans."


    Emperor Cangwu said, "so I admire the man named Ye Tianze. He has enough luck, and even said... His luck is amazing!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He didn''t want others to deny his achievements, but Cangwu God Emperor was one of the people who were qualified to deny him.


    There are indeed many coincidences in the rise of the Terran. Compared with the four major ethnic groups, the Terran can not be qualified to become a bully either in talent or in flesh.


    The most powerful mole ants are only mole ants after all, but the luck of the Terran is really good. There are his efforts, but the same luck occupies a large part.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Cangwu God then said, "when they eliminate the Witch and the demon, the internal struggle should begin. The three ethnic groups, dark descent, light and life, attack each other until the end of the destruction of the world, and this painting will burn all its vitality!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    Emperor Cangwu said again, "do you know why I wanted to draw this painting? Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Not because of loneliness! But you, a lucky man, won''t know now, because you haven''t understood it yet, but you will understand it sooner or later."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Cangwu God''s face, "one day, you will understand that all your persistence and all you struggle for are just passing clouds in the eyes of others, just a breath, just... A dream!"


    These words almost shook Ye Tianze''s mind, but he soon strengthened his heart.


    At first, he thought that the God Emperor Cangwu was trying to confuse him, because after the God Emperor Cangwu said "you lucky man", he already knew Ye Tianze''s identity.


    This is a dialogue between the human emperor and the divine emperor.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze replied, "others'' eyes? Ha ha, in my opinion, others'' eyes are a piece of shit. It''s enough to care what he does and be yourself!"

 Chapter 1220

    The emperor of Cangwu gave him a high look, but it was only one look, and his eyes became strange.


    "I used to be like you. I''m not reconciled!" Cangwu God said, "after painting this painting, I..."


    "Epiphany?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''ve lost my heart," said the emperor Cangwu. "Do you want this painting? Give it to you. Do you want everything in the temple? I can give it to you, but... On one condition."


    "What conditions?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I feel the breath of the same race in you."


    Cangwu God said, "presumably, you should have got the seed and cultivated the tree of life!"


    "Do you want me to revive your dark Protoss?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No."


    Cangwu God shook his head, "it''s so boring. I''ve seen their ending for a long time. I look forward to a new ending. I want you to win. I want you to win the world. I want the Terran to stand on the top of the world. I want you... To feel the despair I felt at the beginning!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the idea of Cangwu God Emperor was so abnormal. Although he stood at the top of the world, he was a little lonely.


    But he is still willing to taste the lonely.


    If you haven''t tasted this loneliness, you have no right to say it.


    "I will," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s mind was expelled from the painting by a huge smell of darkness, and then the painting burned out in front of him.


    A voice remained in his mind and said, "in the main hall, there is a scroll left by me in the years. This scroll records all the weaknesses of the Protoss. Take it... The protoss can be broken!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. He even suspected that it might be a trap. A God Emperor exhausted his years and thought of the skill of restraining his own ethnic group?


    He doesn''t believe it. If so, he really despises Cangwu God Emperor. He is like a person who betrays his blood, faith and even betrays himself. Such a person is despised by Ye Tianze.


    However, if this is true, from the Terran point of view, he is happy to take it away.


    When he recovered, he found that several aliens were looking at him. They obviously found that the picture on the wall was burning.


    The faces of several people showed a strange color. They suddenly felt that they had missed the most important thing, and ye Tianze, a Terran, seemed to have got the most important thing.


    "What have you got in this painting?" asked the protoss guarding him.


    The remaining three aliens also looked at him with envy in their eyes.


    Ye Tianze said, "I fell into the painting. There is something in the painting, and it is a real clue about the inheritance of Cangwu God Emperor."


    Several aliens were more excited. The witch family said eagerly in his eyes, "what clue is it?"


    "Are you really going to ask me to say it now?" said Ye Tianze. "Just say it here?"


    Several aliens understood what he meant. Naturally, they wanted to swallow the news alone, but if they said it directly, wouldn''t they all know it.


    "The boy wants to alienate us. He leaves with clues. He can''t be fooled by him!" said the demon family who guarded us.


    "Yes, we must not be fooled by him, let alone let him run." the Shura family has stopped the entrance.


    "Then I''ll say it."


    Ye Tianze said, "this clue is very simple. The real inheritance is in the main hall. Moreover, it has something to do with a jade slip. It is said that this jade slip is Cangwu God Emperor. He has studied all the weaknesses of the protoss for most of his life. If he can get this jade slip, he can dominate the protoss!"


    After hearing this, all of the aliens had an incredible expression, especially the protoss, who was cold all over.


    They are not as cautious as ye Tianze. In their opinion, Cangwu God Emperor, a dark Protoss, is very qualified to do this.


    But he is not only qualified to do it, but also has a reason to do it. After all, the dark Protoss were suppressed by the emperor of light.


    If you can get the jade slips and practice the skills in them, the protoss, the boundless overlord, will crawl at their feet and tremble.


    How glorious it is to be a tyrant and a tyrant!


    As soon as the voice fell, the witch clan guarding him ran out first, leaving three aliens looking at each other.


    Then the protoss reacted and immediately chased out. If the witch family got the jade slip, he would suffer.


    Now the witch clan is almost suffocated by the Protoss. Although the Terran is in Buzhou mountain, it has helped the witch clan reduce a lot of pressure, but it can not completely change the overall situation.


    But if the witch family can get the jade slips, it will not only fight back, but even destroy the protoss directly!


    After the protoss left, only the demon family and the Asura family were left. These two obviously had some doubts. The witch family and the protoss were fighting with immortals.


    The demon clan and Shura clan are only crying out at a loss. After all, no matter which ethnic group wins, it will not do any good to their own ethnic group.


    So, they didn''t mean to go out at all, because they didn''t get the chance.


    "What you said just now is true?" asked the demon clan of the guard.


    "Nature is true," said Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t believe it," said the Shura family. "The human family is crafty. How can you tell us the truth? What did you get in the painting!"


    "What if I don''t tell you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Don''t tell me?" the Shura people obviously didn''t think that ye Tianze would be tough and said coldly, "then break you up!"


    "Yes, they swore, but we didn''t!" said the demon clan. "What''s more, we said we wouldn''t kill you, but we didn''t say we couldn''t cripple you or abolish your cultivation!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "your accomplishments are equivalent to the eight star elders of the three major forces of the Terran. The nine stars are up to the sky!"


    "Hum, even the weakest can make you live better than die!" said the Shura family.


    "You think I don''t know, don''t you swear?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you mean?" said the Shura.


    The Qi Tian staff in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, and the six Jedi spread out at the same time. The power of wind and thunder integrated into the staff and beat the Shura family.


    Where did the Shura want Ye Tianze? He was so fierce that he said his hand and shot.


    But his reaction was also very fast. He raised his hand and blocked it. However, when the stick went down, it broke his arm directly.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, the head of the Shura family was like a watermelon, which was smashed into pieces and splashed blood on the face of the demon family.


    "I mean, you are not qualified at all!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "Qi Tian staff! You... You... You are... Ye Tianze!" the rest of the demon clan were surprised and scared, "your cultivation accomplishments are six... Six Jedi!"


    Today''s Ye Tianze''s cultivation is much better than before, let alone the time to kill the prince of the demon family. Moreover, it is natural to be thunderous when he is caught off guard and uses an artifact.


    The Shura people didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze at all. How can they escape this stick!

 Chapter 1221

    The demon clan turned and ran away, but where can ye Tianze tell him to run?


    The Qi Tian staff in his hand is a stick. The demon family has been on guard for a long time. Naturally, it won''t be so easy to get caught, and ye Tianze''s hand is an artifact.


    All the artifacts in the world are countable, let alone the strongest artifact of the fighting God ape family. If you give full play to all your power, let alone him, you will be a strong man in the imperial realm, and it will be unbearable.


    Ye Tianze has practiced the skill of ten heavy days. Although he has not reached even one heavy day, he is only in the basic stage of Tao, but his strength is more than one grade stronger than before.


    "Qiang"


    The demon clan was full of evil spirit. An axe in his hand was sacrificed and fell with the Qi Tian staff, making a deafening noise.


    The blade of the demon family axe was hit with a huge gap, and its body was shocked back two steps, with a mouthful of blood in its mouth.


    "You!"


    The demon clan''s face was bad and his eyes were full of fear.


    He now understood why Ye Tianze had to tell them the news. The strongest Protoss and witch had gone. It was naturally easy to clean them up.


    Let alone, the Shura was attacked by Ye Tianze with a stick and killed directly. He was the only one left. He wanted to fight, but he was also very weak.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze waved the Qi Tian stick in his hand and hit him with dozens of sticks in a row. He was shocked, his mouth cracked and his blood surged.


    The demon body can''t bear it.


    "Li Huang mistook you. You''ve been hiding your strength!" the demon family looked frightened. "It''s a great trouble for the demon family to keep you!"


    Ye Tianze''s strength grows so fast that he can be called inhuman.


    A few months ago, he heard that ye Tianze killed the prince of the demon family, but he never paid attention to Ye Tianze.


    However, now, even the strong at his level can''t suppress Ye Tianze. He is in the later stage of Tianjing, and in the later stage of Tianjing on the mountain, which is comparable to the eight star elder of the human race.


    "You can''t bear this power?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "if I use muddy sky war body, don''t you stand it more?"


    The demon clan who was beaten by several sticks couldn''t believe it: "aren''t you all the power?"


    "Naturally not!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    After all, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, which is stronger than the previous battle body at the moment. There are stars in his battle body, which are runes.


    The sense of strength made the demon clan shiver subconsciously.


    When ye Tianze hit another stick, the bones on his body "clicked", and the sharp pain came, like broken.


    This pure power, combined with the six Jedi, directly ignored the world power of the demon family.


    After dozens of sticks, the demon clan was completely desperate. Finally, ye Tianze knocked him to death in the library.


    "When facing those demons, I thought my strength growth was not obvious!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart that he came all the way, mainly influenced by those demons, and thought his strength had not increased much.


    But it was completely different from the first world war between Shura and the demon family.


    What he doesn''t know is that in the view of the demon family, his strength can be called against the sky. After all, it took hundreds of years and thousands of years to enhance his strength. When he arrived at Ye Tianze, he completed it in a few months. It''s not called against the sky. What else is against the sky?


    After receiving the heaven and earth ring of the demon family and Shura family, ye Tianze immediately checked it and found that there were hundreds of thousands of inferior yuan stones and tens of thousands of middle yuan stones.


    There are more than 1000 top-grade yuan stones that ye Tianze cares about most. They are almost rich in oil, not to mention the blood of Shura, the inner alchemy of the demon family.


    In addition, there are some immortal level pills on these two guys, but for ye Tianze, the level of these immortal level pills is too low.


    It was some treasures that didn''t have time to use, which made Ye Tianze''s eyes hot, but he still integrated all these treasures into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Now, except for artifact, he hardly has much treasure to see. Even long Aotian''s Ares shield and Ares armor have been integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella by him.


    Now, the Hunyuan umbrella is the extreme of the top-grade immortal weapon, and it is not far from the top-grade immortal weapon. Once the artifact is advanced, it can at least make him invincible.


    He collected the contents of the storage ring, closed the door of the library, and broke the ban on one of the jade slips.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the skills recorded in these jade slips are incomplete. If you cultivate them, you will be lucky not to go crazy.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hurry to the main hall, but sat on the ground and practiced here.


    With his current strength, he can fight against the alien at the peak of heaven, but he is a little empty in the face of half a step emperor.


    Among the aliens who came, there were four strong men who were half step ahead of the emperor. If they were not solved, he would not want to get the jade slips.


    "However, if the news is brought to the Witch and Protoss, I''m afraid they have to fight to the death. The demon and Shura will not help the Protoss."


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He thought, all the inferior yuan stones gathered around him and suspended, "broken!"


    With a soft drink, the vitality gushed out. Ye Tianze immediately urged huntian Jue to absorb the vitality.


    After a while, this vitality was sucked dry. Finally, Mu Neidan, which has not yet become a Jedi, expanded for a circle, but only once the tide appeared.


    This is called Ye Tianze''s pressure mountain. There are tens of thousands of inferior yuan stones, but he has lost all his vitality.


    Then, he took out all the middle grade yuan stones, and still broke them directly.


    These middle grade yuan stones brought Ye Tianze no small surprise. When he swallowed all his vitality, there were four tides.


    Mu Neidan rotates at a high speed, forming a vortex in the sea of Qi. There is a faint sound of dragon singing, accompanied by bursts of pressure.


    "These five tides are far stronger than the ten tides of Lei Lingli at the beginning. However, there is no need to worry about the imbalance. Although the limit of the thirty tides uses more energy, it also consumes a lot. Most of them are directly sucked away by the flesh!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    His huntian battle body has already achieved great success, but it is still far from perfection. Now he has obtained the ten Heaven skill. He knows that it is absolutely beyond the limit of his previous life.


    After Zhongpin Lingshi was absorbed, ye Tianze immediately took out all the Shangpin Yuanshi, a full 2000 pieces, which did not break. The deep pressure brought by that vitality was also deeply oppressive.


    When the yuan stone broke, a full 2000 yuan Qi fields were formed, that is, ye Tianze, who was almost suffocated by this huge yuan Qi field.


    It''s not that he wants to absorb it. These vitality are all pervasive and overbearing, drilling into his seven orifices and pores.


    Ye Tianze quickly launched the battle. In this way, he still felt great pressure. He pressed heavily on his body and rubbed his muscles and bones.

 Chapter 1222

    For half an hour, ye Tianze suppressed the violent vitality, but absorbed it more slowly than before.


    It''s not that ye Tianze doesn''t want to be fast, but he can''t be fast. Even if he has repaired ten times, his body carrying capacity has been enhanced. If Mu Neidan absorbs so much energy at once, it will explode.


    When vitality enters his body, he first walks through the meridians for a week. After refining the meridians, he enters the sea of Qi. It is much easier for mu Neidan to absorb.


    Rao is so. Mu Neidan soon grew from the size of fingernail to the size of fist.


    However, after Mu Neidan was absorbed, it was immediately transformed into spiritual power, and entered all parts, bones, muscles, skin and flesh, all of which were moistened by Mu Lingli.


    Muneidan itself integrates the regeneration beads of Dutian artifact, and its bearing capacity is much larger than that of other Neidan.


    With the influx of vitality, the feeling of tide appears.


    Half an hour later, ye Tianze experienced ten tides, but the vitality of the outside world decreased by less than one tenth.


    If ye Tianze didn''t control the manic vitality field, I''m afraid it would break through the array of the library.


    "Thirty tides should be enough!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it from the bottom of his heart. This is the last of the seven internal elixirs and the key to the formation of the five element Jedi.


    However, to Ye Tianze''s surprise, the tides behind him increased exponentially.


    When he reached the twenty-five tides, his strength was already very thin, leaving only one-third of his previous strength.


    With his absorption, the bottom of his heart became more and more bottomless.


    When twenty-nine tides were reached, all the vitality was sucked dry, which was barely enough.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it. He quickly turned over to see if he could find Yuanshi. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it.


    "The last time I failed!!" Ye Tianze was a little angry.


    The five elements are one step away from the Jedi, but he used nearly 2000 top-grade yuan stones, including those low-grade and middle-grade stones, which are countless.


    If you were other monks, even if you were gifted and had 30 tides, you could reach the extreme.


    Just when ye Tianze was manic, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the library. Ye Tianze frowned and said, "when do you want to see?"


    Then, in that dark corner, a shadow emerged. It was a Protoss, but he was black all over.


    There are runes flashing on his body, and he emits a chilling dark smell, which is creepy.


    This man is as like as two peas in the picture of Cangwu, but the God of Cangwu is even more natural.


    "Don''t you want the jade slip?" said the dark shadow.


    The tone as like as two peas in the two men is almost the same, but Ye Tianze knows that this one is far from the one in the picture.


    Ye Tianze knew that there were others here because of the jade slips.


    Although Cangwu God Emperor knew him, he didn''t know the Terran. However, it''s strange that there are Terran martial arts in this library.


    Either the emperor Cangwu is lying to him, or someone came to the hall in advance, and this person is also familiar with the way of array, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to enter the hall.


    "I''m not interested in the jade slips!" said Ye Tianze. "I''m interested in these things hidden in the side hall."


    "You are not interested in breaking the law of the protoss?" asked the dark shadow. "If you get it, let alone those things in the side hall, the whole Protoss will fall at your feet and become your slave!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said, "the jade slips are something 50000 years ago. The protoss can become the overlord today. It''s impossible to be unprepared. The protoss 50000 years ago and the protoss now have two different shapes. It''s not necessary to say whether the things in the jade slips are useful, not to mention that my strength is not enough to compete with them. Why?"


    After hearing this, the shadow had a haze in his eyes and was silent for a moment. He said, "I can take you to the side hall. The things in it are not like those in the library. There are really treasures in it!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he said, "thank you very much!"


    The dark shadow "swished" and left the hall. Soon, it took him to the treasure Pavilion.


    "It''s the collection of my life. You can go in and get it!" said the dark shadow.


    "I''m not interested in treasures. I''m very interested in pills." Ye Tianze said, "take me to the pill hall!"


    The shadow frowned and took Ye Tianze to the Dan Hall.


    Ye Tianze knew that if Cangwu God Emperor really sealed up any pill and kept it until now, it must be dozens of times better than the current pill.


    The materials used at that time are likely to be all miraculous drugs for thousands of years and miraculous drugs for thousands of years.


    Unlike now, a hundred years can be called a magic medicine, a thousand years is a magic medicine, and ten thousand years is a divine medicine.


    When ye Tianze came to the Dan Hall, the door opened directly. He glanced and found that the Dan Hall was full of Linglang pills.


    The familiar names make ye Tianze seem to have returned to his previous life. Moreover, these pills are all the best pills in his previous life.


    He opened the prohibition, grabbed two bottles and looked at them, but he was very disappointed. Even the sealed pill, which was the means of Cangwu God Emperor, had lost its efficacy after 50000 years.


    There was only a layer of ash left.


    Later, he opened most of the pills. Sure enough, they were opened like this. Even if some drugs were left, there was only a share of Dan incense left.


    "If you had come 40000 years earlier, these pills would be yours!"


    The shadow said, "it''s already turned into fly ash."


    But ye Tianze was unwilling. He continued to check. Finally, there was only one bottle left. There were three words of Shenyuan Pill on it!


    God yuan Dan Ye Tianze knew that this was the God Dan of the protoss in his time.


    It is said that one is enough to raise people to a great level. It can be called the elixir of God of creation. At that time, the alchemy level of the protoss was the highest of all ethnic groups.


    Ye Tianze opened the prohibition, and even the shadow''s eyes looked over.


    When the pill bottle was opened, a smell of pill immediately spilled over, and ye Tianze''s face became gloomy. As expected, there was only a layer of pill ash left in it.


    However, he didn''t give up. He poured out all the Dan ashes directly, and then a surprise happened.


    There is still a pill left in the ashes. The pill is covered with a layer of dandelion skin. It looks like a dirty pill.


    However, when ye Tianze peeled off that layer of Dan skin, he immediately made a great work of golden light, and a thick Dan gas gushed out of the pill.


    Ye Tianze swallowed the pill and felt the tide.


    But he didn''t have time to suppress the tide. He quickly banned the pill with ten layers and sealed it up. This thing is the real treasure.


    Shenyuan pill is the current pill teacher of the protoss, and it may not be able to refine it. At most, it is the next level Shenyuan pill.


    But he got a Shenyuan pill 50000 years ago.

 Chapter 1223

    If this pill is deduced inversely, its value to the Terran is immeasurable.


    Seeing this Shenyuan pill, the shadow flashed greedily in his eyes and said calmly, "this pill can still be preserved. Even if there is only half of the medicine, its value is immeasurable to you."


    Ye Tianze naturally knew the power of Shenyuan Dan. He looked at it in the Dan Hall. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he turned and left.


    "Now it''s time to go to the treasure Pavilion. The pill can''t stay. The treasure is completely different."


    Said the shadow.


    Under his leadership, ye Tianze came to the treasure Pavilion again, but there was a powerful prohibition on the gate, and the shadow stood outside waiting.


    Ye Tianze checked the prohibition and found that the prohibition was very strong, but there was a back door, that is to say, and the back door of the prohibition didn''t appear for long.


    "Why don''t you break the ban? Can you say... You really don''t want to get the treasures I left behind?"


    The shadow was worried when he saw that he had not broken the ban.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze turned and asked, "I want to ask you, what the hell are you?"


    "Bold!"


    The shadow angrily scolded and said, "although I''m just a wisp of will, I''m not a Terran mole ant like you. I can bully you at will!"


    "It''s strange. If you are really a wisp of will left by the Cangwu God Emperor, why are you so interested in the things in the treasure pavilion?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can I be interested in my own things? I just give you advice and want you to inherit, but you don''t know good or bad!"


    Said the shadow.


    "Stop pretending."


    Ye Tianze said, "you are not the will left by the Cangwu God Emperor at all. If you are his will, what is the will in the famine map?"


    As soon as the shadow heard it, he became nervous. Although it was only for a moment, ye Tianze also caught it.


    After a moment of silence, the shadow said, "that is also my will, but it is different from me. We have been separated, but our purpose is the same."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and a dark breath brushed his face.


    But he was ready. Suddenly, his light flashed like the sun. It was pure light and spiritual power. LV Aoshan didn''t know when to appear next to him.


    Previously, LV Aoshan pretended to go out with the Protoss and the witch, but she was actually sent by Ye Tianze into the startling jade, which was also the skill left by Ye Tianze.


    However, at the moment when the light was still the same, the shadow reacted and said, "little beast, with this woman''s light and spirit, you also want to stop me?"


    The darkness turned into a big mouth and swallowed up all the light. Ye Tianze put his hands on his back and painted array patterns with his hands. With a "squeak", the door of the treasure Pavilion behind him opened.


    Then she raised her hand and LV Aoshan entered the startling jade.


    Seeing ye Tianze laughing at him when he entered the hall, the shadow was so angry that he rushed in immediately, but triggered the residual array pattern at the door of the hall.


    "Boom"


    When the killing array was launched, countless lights were cut like sword Qi. Out of guard, the shadow''s body was cut in pieces. The power of light left countless wounds on him, burning his body and making a "Zizi" sound.


    But he didn''t give up. Instead, he ignored the killing array and wanted to break into the hall.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. In the shadow''s body, ye Tianze felt a wisp of emperor power, and a black lotus appeared on his chest.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to break in, the door suddenly closed and gave a "bang". The shadow hit the door and was banned and shocked back. I think it must have hurt a lot.


    "Damn it, it''s a strong emperor who entered here!" Ye Tianze''s face was not good.


    In this shadow, ye Tianze not only saw heilian, but also felt the power of the emperor.


    "Little beast, how dare you plan on me? Good. If you can leave safely from this treasure Pavilion today, I''ll believe you!!"


    The sound of shadows came from outside.


    Ye Tianze sneered: "you have been here for so long, but you haven''t taken away the things in it. You must have suffered a lot from these prohibitions. You hide your strength. Until now, you still pretend to be Cangwu God Emperor, just trying to use me to enter here?"


    The shadow outside was silent.


    After a while, the shadow said, "I''m the leader of heilian sect. I''ve been here for hundreds of years. If you''re smart, take out the things inside and give them to me. I''ll guarantee you a future and make you worry free on the mountain. If you dare to be careful with me, I''ll kill you!"


    "What?" asked Ye Tianze, "why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "Although I am proficient in the array, after I entered here, I was limited by the will of the Cangwu God Emperor, unless I can get his inheritance. Unfortunately, he didn''t even let me in after I tried it for a long time!"


    The shadow said, "I did what he told me to do, but... He dared to play with me."


    "You are a strong emperor, why don''t you break the ban directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The shadow was suddenly silent and obviously unwilling to answer the question.


    "You don''t want to answer?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "well, you don''t want to answer. I''ll answer for you. Although you are the emperor, this place is Buzhou mountain after all. If you do your best, you can break the prohibition. Yes, but... Once you are locked by the sky killing array, it''s your way to hide your breath, and you can''t avoid it, can you?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, he said angrily, "you are really smart. What kind of friar are you? Only a hundred years later, there are strong people like you on the mountain!"


    "Don''t pretend. Didn''t you hear my name just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ye Tianze?"


    The shadow said with a cold face, "I''ve never heard of it. However, your cultivation skills are really magical. The demon family seems to be very afraid of you. It must not be a nameless generation. If you cooperate with me obediently, I can ensure that you are on the Buzhou mountain, under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m very interested in the thing you''re interested in. Let me see what it is. It can even call a strong emperor to stay here for hundreds of years!"


    "Boy, if you dare to take my things, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will chase them to the end!" said the shadow.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Tianze said.


    He ignored the shadow and looked at it in the hall. Cangwu God had a lot of collections, and many materials are unheard of now.


    Even in previous lives, they are rare.


    Ye Tianze was like a treasure, but he soon calmed down and thought, "is that what he wants? Well, no, if it''s these materials, it''s not enough to keep him for a hundred years. There should be other things."

 Chapter 1224

    Ye Tianze walked around the treasure Pavilion and found that there were nine kinds of ancient divine materials and hundreds of immortal materials, all of which were from ancient times and of immeasurable value.


    But he turned for a long time and couldn''t find anything like the shadow. He couldn''t help wondering.


    When he was about to set up a set of shadow words, the voice of the lamp spirit came and said, "these things are really good, but compared with the thing hidden behind the prohibition, they are all rubbish and worthless."


    "Where is the prohibition?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "why didn''t I find it?"


    "It''s on the futon in front of the treasure Pavilion."


    The lamp Spirit said, "take the futon and hide a prohibition under it."


    Ye Tianze rushed over immediately. The futon looked ordinary, but it was an immortal tool, but ye Tianze despised it.


    He had also checked it before, but he didn''t find anything special. When he removed the futon, he found that the futon was extremely heavy.


    He urged huntian zhanti to move the futon. Sure enough, he found that there were prohibitions underneath.


    After wasting a lot of effort, ye Tianze opened the prohibition, but found a dark box underground, in which there was a basin full of dust.


    Ye Tianze picked up the basin, brushed the dust off it, looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything special.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Tianze used his spiritual power to urge him, but he couldn''t see any array patterns inside. If he hadn''t carefully hidden them here.


    With the reminder of the lamp spirit, he even suspected that this was a trap, a trap left by the Cangwu God Emperor to deceive people.


    "This is what people in my world want!" said the lamp spirit. "Why don''t you put all those divine materials into the basin and try!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought of those ancient divine materials, looked carefully and found something wrong, "these things seem to be used to repair this basin?"


    The lamp spirit didn''t speak. Ye Tianze immediately broke the array pattern on the material and sent one of the materials in first.


    Strange things happened. After the divine material entered the basin, it disappeared without a trace. Ye Tianze couldn''t even feel the slightest array ripple.


    However, the basin has not changed much, which makes him feel a little distressed, but he also knows that it is absolutely strange.


    Then he broke the ban on other materials and threw all these divine materials into it. The same thing happened again.


    When he put all the nine divine materials into the basin, the basin finally changed and was brighter than before.


    Ye Tianze''s face was completely black: "don''t you pit me? If these divine materials give me a Hunyuan umbrella, it''s enough to refine it into an artifact, but you asked me to feed a broken basin. Obviously, it''s not meat steamed stuffed bun beating a dog. Will there be no return?"


    The lamp spirit smiled and said, "you fool, take a piece of waste as a treasure, but you don''t care about it. You love these things? I tell you, if you can revive this thing, you will be lucky. Quickly, throw all those materials in. Although you can''t recover completely, it... Is enough!"


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    After a long struggle, he decided to believe the words of dengling. Finally, he sent all these things into the basin.


    When he put everything in the temple into it, the basin changed again.


    The original bright and clean basin body appeared textures. These textures are very old. Even ye Tianze can''t understand them, but he knows that this is definitely not an ordinary product.


    The previous feeling of flesh pain has also dissipated a lot.


    At this time, the lantern spirit hurriedly said, "what treasure do you have left?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "all my treasures are integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella. Where else are there any treasures."


    "Didn''t you just get a divine yuan pill?"


    The lamp Spirit said, "come on, take it out and feed the Shenyuan pill to the basin!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "you can''t pit me. Do you know how much help this divine yuan pill will be to our Terran if it can be pushed back? Those who can''t practice can break the environment and practice!"


    "Fart!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "what''s the use of a higher level? You are a living example. After several years of cultivation and hundreds of years, your level is not high. Don''t you still hang those who are higher than you? Besides, can you find all the materials of these pills?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he knew what dengling said was reasonable. However, he was not ready to refine the ancient Shenyuan pill.


    What he wants to refine is the current Shenyuan pill. His alchemy level is enough to push the Shenyuan pill backward and replace it with current materials.


    Even if you can''t refine divine elixir, at least it''s also a fairy elixir. Fairy level divine yuan elixir is not weak in this era.


    Seeing ye Tianze still hesitating, Deng Ling said, "if you waste, accompany you with a higher-level danfang, which is definitely far beyond your imagination!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately threw the Shenyuan pill into the basin. Then the Shenyuan pill disappeared like the previous material.


    "You compensate me!" said Ye Tianze.


    "..." the lamp works.


    After a moment of silence, the lamp Spirit said, "look at the basin again!"


    Ye Tianze looked at it, but he was stunned and speechless. The figure of Shenyuan pill appeared in the basin, and it was two!


    After a long silence, ye Tianze picked up the pill, carefully got up, and then opened his mouth.


    "As like as two peas, it''s as like as two peas!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, as like as two peas."


    The lantern Spirit said proudly, "do you know the name of this thing?"


    "Cornucopia?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Smart, this is the cornucopia, but it''s not the cornucopia of your indigenous world. It''s a... Real cornucopia, just..."


    The voice of the lamp spirit became heavy, "if it is in the peak period, your boy will really develop, but unfortunately, this thing is not in the peak period. It has declined to only one tenth of its power in the peak period."


    "You brag. This thing can produce Shenyuan pill. How can it have only one tenth of its power?"


    Ye Tianze was ecstatic.


    Rao Shi was a emperor in his previous life, but he had never seen such treasures. He was really excited this time.


    He took out Shenyuan pills and then threw them all in, but strangely, the two Shenyuan pills didn''t disappear.


    The lamp spirit sneered, "all the treasures in the world are unique. Even if the cornucopia can produce treasures, it must be something that exists. If one of the existing things is born, it will not regenerate for the second time."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "that is to say, a treasure can only be born once, but not the second time?"


    "Yes, what''s more, it''s in decline, not peak."


    Deng Ling said, "you are lucky. I remember that the cornucopia was supposed to be broken before, but it is not broken now. After putting these materials into it, there are textures. Obviously, the previous owner didn''t put less materials into it. Now it''s cheaper for you!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately understood what he meant. He suddenly thought of Cangwu God Emperor.


    The guy who got the cornucopia was afraid to spend less materials to repair it, even to the back. He was a little frustrated.


    As for why, Emperor Cangwu didn''t find the real wonderful use of the treasure. I''m afraid he stopped at the most critical moment.


    Just as he just took these divine materials, he was not willing to feed the cornucopia.

 Chapter 1225

    Ye Tianze held a cornucopia and didn''t give up. He suddenly understood why the shadow was so crazy. He would rather stay here for a hundred years than leave.


    If it were him, he would also want to get this cornucopia, even if it would be wasted for a thousand years.


    "It''s a pity that it has uniqueness, otherwise it can produce more Shenyuan pills." Ye Tianze said.


    "You think beautifully, even if you go to us, it is absolutely not allowed. Once you exceed the limit of the world, something terrible will happen."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    What terrible things, the lamp spirit did not say, but in the tone of the lamp spirit, it is obviously very afraid. It is naturally unimaginable for the lamp spirit to be afraid.


    "How can I tell if this cornucopia will devour materials?" asked Ye Tianze.


    He was worried that in the future, if he got any strange treasure and gave it to the cornucopia to produce treasure, but it was swallowed up in the end, he would lose a lot.


    "You want horses to run and horses not to eat grass. You are really stingy!"


    Deng Ling didn''t have a good way. "Don''t worry, the cornucopia doesn''t swallow everything. He only swallows natural materials and earth treasures. He eats only when he''s born. He won''t eat if he''s not born."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella and directly connected it into it, but the previous thing did not happen. The Hunyuan umbrella went in, but did not give birth to a second one.


    Seeing this, Deng Ling scolded: "you are too greedy. There are so many artifacts in this Hunyuan umbrella. He is still in a weak period. Do you want him to disintegrate?"


    Ye Tianze quickly took out the Hunyuan umbrella and can said with a smile, "what level of treasure can he produce now? This Shenyuan pill is a divine pill. Although the medicine has lost, it is also a divine pill at least. Why can''t he produce an artifact?"


    "The pill after 50000 years has long expired!"


    The lamp Spirit said unhappily, "believe it or not, you''ve swallowed and poisoned you now? You''re still like a baby. If I can use my means, I can make a pile of this broken pill for you. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" said Ye Tianze.


    "..." the lamp was silent.


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t believe his words. He took another Shenyuan pill and swallowed it directly.


    Although the medicine has been used for 50000 years, it is still very domineering. Fortunately, he repaired huntian battle body. Even the top-grade Yuan Stone dared to break and swallow it directly.


    The power of the pill hit him in the middle, but he soon controlled it. The moment Mu Neidan absorbed it, the breaking tide came.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately suppressed 80% of the pill power in his body and asked the Dan king to seal it up.


    In this way, the breaking tide is weakened.


    However, with the appearance of the 30th tide, the field of Mu Neidan immediately spread and turned into the extinction of mu.


    As ye Tianze urged the other five elements inner alchemy, the five elements Jedi formed, and the whole treasure Pavilion shook slightly.


    Under the oppression of the five elements Jedi, the prohibition imposed by the Cangwu God Emperor trembled slightly.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, these prohibitions were instantly smashed, and the power was much more overbearing than before. Moreover, this was only a five element Jedi.


    When the two Jedi of wind and thunder joined, ye Tianze became the God of this region. He can even build his own rules.


    "The seven Jedi regions are formed. In this way, it''s easy to break the heaven!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, he found that this Shenyuan pill is simply the best pill to attract the tide, and the effect is much better than the top-grade Yuanshi.


    "What eight star elder, what nine star elder, what Supreme elder, count a fart in front of me!" Ye Tianze''s cold face.


    Since he came to the mountain, he came all the way. At the moment, he was elated. Although he didn''t break the heaven, it was just between his thoughts.


    Ye Tianze slowly walked out and saw the shadow swearing. As soon as he saw Ye Tianze coming out, the shadow immediately shrouded his surroundings with dark forces.


    "Boy, you dare to come out and hand over that thing!" the shadow threatened, "otherwise, I''ll call you life better than death!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he sneered, "you''re talking about this basin. How can I give you such a treasure!"


    "You know, it''s impossible! The emperor Cangwu wants to pass it on to you, and it''s impossible to give you such a treasure!"


    The shadow looked at the cornucopia excitedly, "even I got an ancient jade slip and found some traces in it!"


    "Then how do you know that this is a treasure?" Ye Tianze asked, "otherwise, show me your jade slips?"


    "No way!"


    The shadow said, "since you''re out, call out the things honestly, or I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "Aren''t you doing that?"


    Ye Tianze felt the erosion of the dark breath, and it was silent.


    However, the shadow''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, he would not ask Ye Tianze to escape. As soon as ye Tianze came out, he secretly urged his strength and sealed Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    In his words, he had begun to attack, but what he didn''t expect was that his dark forces could not erode the land where ye Tianze was.


    "Vacuum..." the shadow''s face changed greatly and said, "you... You are... Your five element Jedi has become great. You just... Just took Shenyuan pill!"


    "Yes, it''s Shenyuan pill!"


    Ye Tianze put away the cornucopia, launched the five elements Jedi, flashed the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand and turned it into a Heavenly Sword, "you''re sneaking at me. Why don''t I gather the blade and sneak at you?"


    When this Sabre was cut off, the void was twisted, and the five elements broke out in the Jedi. The power gathered on the sabre and showed heavenly power.


    "Wind and thunder... The five elements!" the shadow''s face changed greatly.


    He knew that if he didn''t start the means of emperor territory, the knife would really fall, and he would never have good fruit to eat.


    At that moment, the knife fell and floated over his head, making a "hiss" sound, and the two forces met together.


    "The rule world of the imperial realm!" Ye Tianze was surprised. "Aren''t you afraid to kill you?"


    "Three breath, I have three breath time to kill you!" the shadow calculated the time and sneered, "fool, under the emperor, they are mole ants!"


    His rule world immediately began to expand, directly shielding Ye Tianze in a dark place. If there were not five elements at the moment, the darkness would invade his whole body in an instant.


    The difference between the imperial realm and the half step imperial realm is that the imperial realm can crush all the strong under the imperial realm, and ye Tianze in the half step imperial realm can challenge.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to succeed, ye Tianze immediately thought and released the emperor among the startling jade.


    He raised his hand and slapped the shadow.


    When the emperor was fighting, the void was torn, the emperor''s power radiated, and the surrounding temples turned into powder in an instant.


    "This is... Emperor!!!" the shadow''s face changed greatly.


    Where can I imagine that ye Tianze hid such a hand? Originally, he wanted to kill Ye Tianze under three breath, but he was slapped by Emperor Tian and hit on his face. That face was crooked.


    When he was trying to fight back, he found that ye Tianze had already taken away the emperor.


    The shadow''s face changed greatly: "not good!"


    Then, a terrible killing radiation came, followed by a sword falling from the sky and falling straight towards the shadow.


    The dark world was shattered in an instant, and the shadow''s clothes turned into powder in an instant. The veins on his face burst and the bones on his body "clicked".


    "Boom"


    With a soft sound, the shadow turned into powder, and a strong emperor fell here.


    Under the emperor''s territory, there are mole ants. In front of the emperor''s means, the emperor''s territory is just mole ants

 Chapter 1226

    However, at the moment when the dark shadow was torn, a black light escaped. Ye Tianze knew that the shadow had not been killed.


    "The art of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada?" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart. "However, even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover for several years."


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze was relieved. If he had waited for a few years, he would have become an emperor, or even an emperor.


    When the other party comes to look for him again, it''s no different from a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Leaving the treasure hall, ye Tianze immediately rushed to the main hall. When he came, he saw the strong of several ethnic groups facing each other.


    In particular, the witch family and the protoss are almost at war. There are wounded on both sides. To the demon family and Shura family, they stand aside and have no intention to join.


    Their eyes were fixed on the jade slip in the middle. The protoss was aggressive and didn''t want the jade slip. They wanted to destroy the jade slip.


    The three families, such as the witch family, naturally want to get the jade slips. After all, who doesn''t want to hold the handle of the protoss.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, the strong of the four families were surprised.


    The demon clan Li Huang said, "Why are you the only one coming, my entourage?"


    The strong men of the Shura family also looked at him with murderous eyes. All disasters were caused by Ye Tianze, but now there are two less strong men. They naturally hate their teeth itching.


    "Don''t you think I killed them?"


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t be kidding. My strength, how to kill them, they found their own chance. I thought I couldn''t go alone. I just came to see you."


    Although these aliens have doubts, they seem to have no other possibility when they think of Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Guanghe said, "dog, you said there was the inheritance of Cangwu God Emperor in the jade slip, but it''s true?"


    "Are the protoss as uneducated as you? You''re asking me a question, but you still have this tone. What if I don''t answer you?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You Terran mole ant, also deserve to call me Protoss to be polite to you?" another Protoss said, "when your Terran fist is hard enough, you will have this and ask us to respect you!"


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Ye Tianze said, "then I clearly tell you that I killed all the demons and Shura!"


    When they heard this, they couldn''t believe it, especially the strong one of the protoss said, "you don''t call yourself a few kilograms or two. Can you kill them? Dream!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, and directly threw out two bodies. The bodies were almost sucked dry by him, and there was something ferocious in the dry.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. It could be seen that the strong of the demon family and Shura family flashed in their eyes, but did not act rashly.


    To the Protoss and the witch, I was surprised, but I didn''t really look at Ye Tianze.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mole ant family. Do your best to use this indiscriminate means!"


    A Protoss said, "you human mole ant, if you really want to get the respect of my Protoss, you must fight with me with a real knife and gun! I will convince you only if you win me!"


    "Originally, it doesn''t matter to me what you think of me. After all, your view, in my opinion, is no different from shit!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, since you want to die, I will make you, isn''t it a Protoss in the later stage of Tianjing? Come on, let me call you how many kilograms you have!"


    This Protoss, the same Protoss who had been in custody of Ye Tianze, hurried back to report, but left Ye Tianze behind.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was so arrogant, he immediately stood up.


    The original stalemate was broken by Ye Tianze, and several powerful witches were not in a hurry to compete for the jade slips.


    In the current situation, the witch family is in a very unfavorable situation. The reason why the strong of the demon family and Shura family didn''t fight is that they are afraid of the Protoss.


    They didn''t help the protoss, just because they also want to get the jade slips and want the witch family to fight with the protoss, so as to fish in troubled waters.


    Protoss don''t need to get jade slips at all. They just need to destroy them.


    "Terran mole ants, you can hear clearly. The protoss grandpa who killed you is called Guangyuan!" the protoss called Guangyuan is wearing gold armor with immortal light on it.


    This is an immortal weapon armor, and it is also a top-grade immortal weapon.


    His divine body was unfolded, and his body was full of the power of light. Obviously, this Protoss practiced the purest power of light among the Protoss.


    Among the protoss, not all can cultivate the divine power of light. Only the real royal family in the protoss can have such qualifications.


    The Guangshi family is originally the royal family among the Protoss. Together with the aoshuo family, they belong to the top royal family among the Protoss.


    The divine power of light expanded, and ye Tianze''s eyes were instantly blinded. He could not see anything except light, and even his perception became dull.


    When the light invaded his body, his Qi and blood produced a heat wave, as if to boil.


    When ye Tianze felt the crisis, Guangyuan had cut off his head with a sword, and ye Tianze was completely shrouded in the rules of light.


    Compared with the demon clan and Shura clan, Guangyuan is stronger than one grade.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mouth with great Kung Fu. In essence, it''s still a vulnerable mole ant." Li Huang said.


    When this sword is cut off, ye Tianze is bound to be led by the lightsaber. The outcome has long been predicted.


    What''s more, the speed of the protoss of light is one of the best in the world. No matter how strong Ye Tianze is, he can''t avoid it.


    However, just as they turned their heads, there was a "clang".


    Their eardrums ached. Guanghe and Lihuang looked at it for the first time and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Ye Tianze cut it off with a knife and shook the protoss sword back. At the moment of gold and iron attack, sparks splashed, and ye Tianze began to fight back.


    The five elements are surging in the Jedi, forcibly opening up a new field in the rule world of light, and the power of wind and thunder converges on the blade.


    At the moment when Guangyuan was shaken back, he sent out a second knife. The unexpected Guangyuan was heavily chopped on his body by this knife.


    With a loud noise, Guangyuan''s body fell heavily.


    Not to mention the alien watching, Guangyuan couldn''t believe it. Before that, the Terran was clearly a sheep, but at this moment, it became a lion.


    Before Guangyuan got up, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. When he looked up, his face was full of despair.


    A dark shadow flashed over, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was a stick, a thick and long stick.


    When Guangyuan reacted, it was too late to escape.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Guangyuan was beaten into meat patties with a stick.


    Silence!


    All the Protoss and sorcerers present were silent.


    "Get to know each other again!"


    Ye Tianze said, "my surname is ye and my name is Tianze. I think you heard my name a long time ago!"

 Chapter 1227

    Naturally, they have heard of Ye Tianze''s name, but they didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that he was at the same level as them.


    Except for the witch clan, the faces of the other three clans are very ugly, especially the Protoss.


    Just now he called others Terran mole ants. Now he was beaten in the face by "Pa Pa Pa", and this person was the one who defeated the elite of the Protoss and killed the protoss of aoshuo.


    It can be seen how uncomfortable these Protoss are at this time.


    "It''s you who killed the crown prince of our family. How dare you show up!"


    Li Huang said, "if I don''t leave you today, how can I face to go back to the demon family."


    "Little beast, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell. Do you really think you can run rampant in Buzhou mountain with this strength?"


    Headed by the Shura family, he said, "the shuras immediately took him down and ate him!"


    Before the protoss shot, the demon family and Shura family had surrounded.


    The protoss didn''t move. They just got slapped in the face. Where can they have the face to satirize Ye Tianze, and the demon and Shura are the best situation for them.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze didn''t panic, smiled and said, "don''t you want the jade slip?"


    For the jade slips, ye Tianze is dispensable. After all, the protoss now is not the protoss 50000 years ago.


    It can play some role, but it is also limited.


    But this jade slip is immeasurable for the Protoss. After all, no one knows what is hidden in the jade slip.


    What if there are really huge defects about Protoss?


    Therefore, in any case, the protoss must destroy the jade slips. Even if they cannot be destroyed, they must not let other ethnic groups, especially the witch family.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the strong men of the demon family and Shura family all stopped. Although they were allies with the protoss, if they could grasp the handle of the protoss, wouldn''t the protoss be tied up at that time? Why can''t they blackmail from the protoss?


    Even if you can''t blackmail, when you face the protoss in the future, you won''t be as timid as before.


    "Little beast, don''t sow discord. Take your head back to the group. Do you know how many rewards we can get?"


    The fox head demon family said, "all the demon families are fighting for the throne of Prince. As soon as you die, the fight will end immediately!"


    "Hahaha, even if you get my head, you can''t go back to the demon clan!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "once the news is leaked, you are the target of each department. What''s more, you want to kill me?"


    "Boast, your strength is comparable to the supreme elder of the three forces of the Terran at most!"


    Li Huang said, "I''m not in the realm of the emperor. It''s easy to kill you!"


    "You can try!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you think we will fight you alone because of your few words?"


    Li Huang said.


    "Sorry, I''m talking about the three of you together!" said Ye Tianze. "What about the half step Empire? It''s just a local chicken and a tile dog!"


    "What if we are included?"


    The remaining five shuras gathered around, and the head Shura said, "today is your death."


    Ye Tianze was silent. He estimated his current strength and fought with the half step emperor. No one could do anything.


    But if he breaks through the heaven realm, he will definitely have a chance to kill the half step emperor realm.


    But it''s just a chance. If the strong of the Shura family go together, his chance will become very small.


    Originally, he planned to report to the family and stir up the situation. In this way, he might be able to dig out some things from them and take advantage of them.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon family had such a heavy heart to kill, and their thinking was very clear. They knew what was best for them and were not disturbed by the jade slips.


    Seeing the connection between the demon family and the Shura family, the leader of the witch family said: "when did you two become so united? Don''t put this broken Protoss jade slip, but go to the trouble of a human mole ant? I''m afraid it''s not stupid?"


    "Hum, you defeated the protoss with the presence of the witch clan, and we didn''t have a chance to get the jade slips!"


    Li Huang said, "but ye Tianze is the great enemy of our demon family, even to your witch family. Don''t you know his previous strength? Now he is almost equal to us. After a while, I''m afraid we are all local chickens and dogs in front of him, as he said!"


    The Lich clan originally said a few words for ye Tianze. Now it seems that the Lich clan is determined to kill Ye Tianze. It''s useless to know how to instigate Ye Tianze.


    Although the witch does not like the human race, the human race is still an ally of the witch race in terms of the agreement, at least under the threat of Protoss and other ethnic groups.


    "Yes, let''s kill the dog first, and then think about the jade slips."


    Said the Shura, the leader.


    "In fact, this is not necessary at all."


    Ye Tianze said, "you don''t have much chance to kill me, but there is only one jade slip. Whether it is obtained by the protoss or the witch, it has nothing to do with you, but... If you sign an agreement and decide the outcome, don''t you have a chance in the end?"


    Then ye Tianze looked at Li Huang and said, "don''t forget, you half step emperor''s territory, but you all made an oath and can''t fight me. If you break the oath, you will all be eaten by the power of Buzhou mountain and killed by the Zhutian array!"


    As soon as they heard this, they remembered the previous oath. If half a step of the emperor''s territory can''t fight, and ye Tianze doesn''t take the initiative to fight them, the oath is binding. They can''t kill Ye Tianze, but also have to protect Ye Tianze in a few months.


    For a moment, the strong man of the Shura family immediately changed his mind.


    Li Huang''s face became ugly.


    Although he was confident to defeat Ye Tianze, ye Tianze just showed the five elements Jedi. Considering the huntian battle body, he had no confidence to kill Ye Tianze.


    But if the Shura family makes a move, it will be completely different. He is 90% sure to kill Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the leading witch said, "I think we can sign an agreement and fight each other for several times. Whoever finally wins will get the jade slips. When fighting alone, no one else can do it, otherwise, we will be killed by Tianda array and buzhoushan!"


    Li Huang''s face was even worse. He hoped that the Shura people would not be fooled, but the Shura people were obviously satisfied with the decision. After all, killing Ye Tianze did not do them as much good as they thought, but the things in the jade slips were real.


    If you get the jade slips, you can threaten the protoss!


    "I agree!" said the head Shura.


    "Are you going to rebel?" the protoss light and cold said, "that is to get the jade slips. Do you think you Shura family can keep it?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" the leader of the Shura family said, "if you get it, you don''t need it. Your Protoss also have to take out a lot of things to exchange."


    Li Huang knew that the general trend had become. Counting the variable Ye Tianze, if they really fought, their abacus might not be able to be satisfactory.


    They can only nod and agree to decide the ownership of the jade slips through battle.

 Chapter 1228

    The backwater of demon clan and Shura clan makes the protoss look very bad.


    Although the protoss is the largest ethnic group today, the leader is the demon and Shura, but it is outside, and it is a major event related to the ethnic group.


    Once it comes to the core interests of the demon and Shura, how can these two groups be willing to be dominated by the protoss.


    Moreover, this is not outside. They are not members of the Legion. Naturally, they are the least affected.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that although there are many strong people from the Terran, personal strength does not occupy such a big advantage.


    Lihuang of the demon family is a famous strong man on the Buzhou mountain. The same is true of the witch family, and the Shura family is not weak.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze is a troublemaker. He represents the Terran.


    When everyone looks at the protoss, Guanghe knows that at the moment, he can''t promise.


    Sure enough, before he spoke, the leading witch said, "if the protoss doesn''t agree, we can destroy the protoss first and then discuss how to win, or we can discuss the rules first and then destroy the protoss!"


    After hearing this, the demon family and the Shura family did not nod their heads, but they did not mean to object. Ye Tianze looked like watching the excitement and not afraid of big things.


    "We promise!"


    Guanghe said, "however, the rule must be that whoever wins more games will take the jade slips."


    "No, no, there are seven strong people in your Protoss. It''s unfair to us!"


    As soon as the strong man of Shura family heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    Li Huang also frowned. The number of protoss here is the largest, and the demon family is the least. If you really want to fight, the advantage of protoss is naturally the largest.


    Even if you lose, it''s nothing. As long as you consume the strength of the other party, you''ll win the next game.


    "Your Protoss is really a good abacus!"


    The witch clan was also dissatisfied, and the leader said, "don''t you treat us as fools?"


    "Yes, why don''t you do this? Challenge directly, give each one a strong one, fight first, and leave the final winner. Your Protoss comes out first!"


    Li Huang said.


    "You have the largest number of protoss, so you should be one first!" said the Shura family headed by you.


    The light and face are not good. There are seven strong people in the protoss here, five in the Shura family, six in the witch family and three in the demon family.


    If you count one of the Terrans represented by Ye Tianze, it will be 22.


    Twenty two injuries are enough.


    "In this way, the Protoss and the witch still have an advantage?" Ye Tianze said. "I think it''s better to challenge the Protoss and the witch first. When the number is the same, then challenge from a large number until it is the same!"


    "Hum, you Terran mole ant. It''s really good to calculate. In this way, aren''t you the only one in your Terran? Just wait until the end, we''re almost done, and you''ll come out and pick up the bargain?"


    Li Huang said.


    "After the challenge, the final result is not a decisive battle in the imperial realm?"


    Ye Tianze said, "since you are not satisfied with this abacus, then half step emperor territory will fight each other. Who wins and who takes the jade slips?"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately discussed it. Li Huang felt cheated by Ye Tianze. In terms of quantity, ye Tianze had the least advantage, followed by his demon family.


    But in this way, ye Tianze takes the most advantage. However, his demon family naturally belongs to the one who takes the advantage.


    Protoss and witch are naturally the most vulnerable. After all, they already have an advantage in number.


    But he didn''t expect that when ye Tianze finished, the witch family agreed first. Obviously, the witch family was ready to win Ye Tianze over and join him.


    But Li Huang thought carefully, this is really good for the witch family, because the witch family has less advantage than the Protoss.


    Moreover, it takes advantage of many less than the demon family and Shura family.


    In this way, if the protoss does not agree, it will isolate the protoss, and the protoss can only compromise in the end.


    Finally, the protoss agreed to come down. Li Huang could think of it, and light and nature could think of it. Naturally, the battle of the strong in the imperial realm was the most fair.


    Subsequently, they each made an oath that no one else could participate in the battle, otherwise they would be killed by the Tianzhu array and buzhoushan.


    This also made Ye Tianze smile on his face. He was the only one of the Terrans. He must be the last to fight.


    His strength seems to be the weakest. At least these half step emperors did not regard him as the ultimate opponent.


    After making the oath, ye Tianze said again, "what if the Protoss and the witch fight first, the demon and the Shura fight again, and the winner fight with me at last?"


    Li Huang was very dissatisfied and said coldly, "shameless mole ants!"


    The other aliens also glanced at him with disdain, which obviously wanted to finally pick up the cheap.


    However, this seems to be the best way. After all, in the way of challenge, the winner is the most loser. No one is willing to fight first.


    If you lose, you have no chance.


    Ye Tianze, as the final finale, although he can''t play in two rounds, his strength is also the weakest. After all, he is only the peak of the land.


    They are all half step emperor territory. Ye Tianze has a good calculation, and it is impossible to seize the jade slips in their hands.


    Therefore, the demon family and the Shura family began to fight first, because this jade slip is not related to the life and death of the demon family and the Shura family.


    Therefore, Li Huang and the Shura headed by Li Huang did not completely move seriously, let alone fight between life and death.


    But even so, the battle between the half step emperor''s territory also makes people''s scalp numb. Ye Tianze knows that if he doesn''t break the sky, it''s still difficult to fight the half step emperor''s territory, and he may even be killed.


    It''s still not real, it''s real, and it''s a battle of life and death. His five element Jedi can barely maintain in each other''s rule world, but it''s only maintained.


    It is almost impossible to ignore each other''s world rules like killing Guangyuan.


    "Boom"


    As time went by, the battle became more and more fierce. The two men began to take it seriously, but they still kept their hands and did not fight for life and death.


    In the end, Li Huang''s skill was superior and suppressed the Shura people. The Shura people knew that if they continued to fight, they could not win unless they took out their own things at the bottom of the box. It was just futile to fight, so they had to admit defeat.


    The witch family and the protoss saw Li Huang win, and there was no accident. Li Huang''s fame was far above the strong man of the Shura family.


    "Xing Jiu! It''s you!" the light and body flashed and came to the center.


    Instead, the witch family of Xing Jiu came out and said, "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    As soon as they came on the stage, the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, and the emperor''s power was born faintly. The light and the unfolding world of light could not open their eyes. The rule of the world was that no other spiritual power could exist except their own spiritual power.


    Xing Jiu spread out the witch body, burning a flame in his body, directly broke into the world of light, and immediately fought together.


    Li Huang and the Shura, who was the leader, saw that once they made a move, they would kill each other!

 Chapter 1229

    Xing Jiu''s fight with Guanghe spread more and more. The strong people present felt depressed. They left hundreds of feet of space outside the hall.


    But the aftermath of the fight still affected them. Even if they opened up the world, they still felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Their fight represented the strongest power in the world under the emperor''s territory.


    He felt that the power was at the same level as the leader of the nine storey tower, but the leader of the nine storey tower was the strongest of the Terran at this level.


    However, Xing Jiu and Guanghe are definitely not the strongest at the level of witch and Protoss. There must be stronger above them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull sound, like a heavy hammer, knocked on their hearts. The air became more and more depressed, and Xing Jiu''s Witch style was brought into full play.


    Tearing the world of light and rules, the light falling on the witch body can always cause actual damage.


    However, Xing Jiu''s body recovery speed is not covered. He can always recover quickly if he is hit by the divine power of light and.


    Compared with Xing Jiu, light and divine body are not weak, but the witch family specializes in physical body, so it seems that light and physical body are much weaker than Xing Jiu.


    In fact, it is right that Guanghe didn''t fight with Xing Jiu. In addition to a few ethnic groups such as the Xiwang ethnic group, which are almost extinct, there are only Ye Tianze''s huntian war style, which can fight the witch ethnic group.


    In the war between the two, the void rules are torn apart. The world without rules is a vacuum. What fights in the vacuum is the flesh.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate. At the beginning of the physical fight, Xing Jiu only occupied a very weak advantage, although in this level of battle, a weak advantage can often change the outcome.


    However, Guanghe is obviously not ready to fight with Xing Jiu in a vacuum. They have come and gone, leaving a lot of injuries.


    Light fought and retreated, and entered the void. When the rules of light condensed again, Xing Jiu''s advantage disappeared.


    "If we fight like this, there will be a death between the two!" Li Huang said. "Unexpectedly, they will fight for life and death!"


    "Hehe, the witch family wants to get the jade slips more than we do, while the protoss doesn''t want anyone to get the jade slips. Naturally, they have to fight to death!"


    The head Shura said, "no matter which of them wins, you won''t have a chance to win!"


    Li Huang did not speak. Although he was confident of defeating the remaining one among them, he was also after the other party had a life and death war.


    However, whether Xing Jiu wins or Guanghe wins, he will have a life and death war with him!


    Li Huang wanted this jade slip very much, but it was not easy to get it.


    Suddenly, the two sides of the war separated. Xing Jiu and Guanghe were black and blue. They gasped and looked at each other.


    In Xing Jiu''s eyes, flames were burning, cracks on his body and magma flowed. The high temperature was enough to vaporize the Taoist Qi.


    Guanghe''s injury was much more serious than Xing Jiu''s, but he looked much better after taking several pills.


    A golden armor suddenly appeared on his body. The armor was full of immortal power and turned out to be the best immortal weapon.


    The armor wrapped his whole body, leaving only wings and eyes. The array patterns on it flowed. With the invasion of light and spirit, it burst into dazzling light.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Jiu''s face changed. The witch family did not cultivate spiritual power, but only repaired the flesh and armor. For them, they were all foreign objects.


    Xing Jiu''s body is equivalent to a top-grade immortal weapon.


    "The outcome has been divided!" Li Huang said, "if Xing Jiu doesn''t admit defeat, he will lose!"


    "However, compared with Guanghe, Xingjiu is much more difficult to deal with. The protoss is rich. Do you know how many elixirs he has to eat?"


    The head of Shura said, "if Guanghe wins, you have no chance!"


    Li Huang didn''t say a word. Seeing this, the head Shura felt bored. He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "why don''t you speak, Terran mole ants? Don''t you want to retreat? I tell you, you must compare!"


    "Imagination is so rich. Did I say I''m not better than you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I also told you that light and can''t win!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him in surprise. Only Li Huang looked at him in surprise. He was surprised.


    "I''m right!" Ye Tianze looked at Li Huang.


    Li Huang did not speak.


    Ye Tianze said: "the real power of the witch clan is not now, but when it is in a desperate situation. The more desperate it is, the higher its fighting spirit will be. Therefore, the greater the pressure of Guanghe on Xing Jiu, the greater the possibility of losing!"


    "What bullshit logic?" the Shura present didn''t believe it at all.


    Even the demon clan thought his logic was strange. I haven''t heard of it at all. At this level, there are several kilograms and two, as we all know.


    Beyond their own strength and give play to higher strength, this is a matter of breaking the rules. How can it happen.


    Only those witches and Lihuang looked at Ye Tianze strangely. Obviously, they recognized what ye Tianze just said.


    At this time, Xing Jiu and Guanghe fought together again. In everyone''s opinion, Guanghe was sure to win this battle.


    However, something unexpected happened to them. Xing Jiu suddenly fought back when he was suppressed. He clearly reached the limit, but somehow, a new force gushed out. This new force tore the world rules of Guanghe and made a vacuum around him.


    All the scenery is swallowed up in this vacuum.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Xing Jiu suppressed Guanghe with his flesh in the vacuum, and hit Guanghe''s face, smashing a crack in his immortal armor.


    The hot power of the original fire broke the array lines on the face armor. There were no array lines. The original fire roared in along the crack.


    The light and the face were directly burned off, and the divine body could not stop the burning of the power of the original fire.


    "How is this possible!"


    Looking at the falling light and, the alien present showed surprise.


    Only the witch clan showed a happy color.


    Xing Jiu naturally won''t miss the chance to kill him. The foot of Xing Tianbu was broken and ruined. This foot didn''t fall, and the surroundings turned into a vacuum.


    Light and his face changed greatly and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    If this foot falls, Guanghe''s head will be trampled flat. He is not a strong emperor. As long as he doesn''t hurt the key, his body will not be destroyed.


    If you are trampled on your head by cracked heaven''s feet, you will die.


    "Admit defeat!!!"


    The protoss present all looked bad. Although the protoss didn''t say they would rather die than surrender, it was still a shame for a Protoss to admit defeat.


    Xing Jiu wanted to step on this foot, but he finally took it back.


    However, just as Xing Jiu took back his foot, Guanghe suddenly opened his mouth, and a light came out of his mouth, which fell on Xing Jiu.


    "Boom"


    Xing Jiu''s body was punctured and fell heavily on the ground.


    Several witches rushed up immediately and scolded: "you damn bird man, didn''t you admit defeat!"


    "Extremely shameless!" the witch family was furious and took over Xing Jiu, so they wanted to find Guanghe to settle accounts.


    Guanghe is not stupid. With a flash of his body, he entered a group of Protoss and said, "I admit defeat, but who says I can''t continue to fight? That''s not what the rules say!"


    With that, he looked at Li Huang and said, "Xing Jiusheng, you can challenge him!"

 Chapter 1230

    Xing Jiu was pierced into his body, but he tried to get up. His body gradually recovered, but according to his face, he obviously had no power to fight again.


    Although he missed the key point, he was seriously injured.


    Li Huang came up and said, "Xing Jiu, I challenge you now. If you admit defeat... I can spare your life!"


    This sentence angered Xing Jiu and the witches present.


    Guanghe watched a good play. The rules really didn''t say that you can''t sneak attack after the battle. The rules just said that outsiders can''t intervene in the battle.


    Obviously, Xing Jiu thought the battle was over at that time, but he didn''t fight with Lihuang again, so Guanghe didn''t break the rules.


    Li Huang spoke provocatively, but he knew that the witch family only had to die in battle and had no reason to surrender. At least in the eyes of the witch family at Xing Jiu level, death in battle was far more glorious than surrender.


    The witch clan around him didn''t stop him, but he was full of anger and wanted to kill the demon clan and these Protoss.


    Guanghe is not a good bird, and Lihuang is not a good bird.


    The reason why he spoke sarcastically was that he wanted to kill Xing Jiu. When Xing Jiu was stimulated, he was bound to fight. If he fought with this body, he would not be Li Huang''s opponent at all.


    It can be said that Xing Jiu has no retreat now.


    "Get out of the way. He wants to fight. I''ll fight him!"


    Xing Jiu said.


    Li Huang breathed a sigh of relief, and Guanghe also breathed a sigh of relief. In Li Huang''s view, it is naturally a matter of honor to kill Xing Jiu. In ordinary times, he is not so sure.


    But now, he is almost ninety-nine percent sure.


    Guanghe believes that it is more acceptable for the demon family to get the jade slips than the witch family to get the jade slips. At least the protoss can find the demon family to change.


    Ten thousand steps back, now the demon family is infighting, and the demon emperor is too busy for himself. If the God Emperor goes out in person and talks with the demon emperor, he has a great chance to get it back.


    However, in the hands of the witch family, that is, meat buns beat dogs. There is no return. The Witch King is in the ancestral witch house and is counting on him to go.


    If you really want to enter the witch family, the emperor not only can''t get the jade slips back, but also has to come back with a disheartened face.


    Just like now, I''ve arranged everything for you. If you can''t win, you''ll be a fool''s expression.


    However, a voice suddenly came in and said, "Li Huang, do you dare to fight with me!"


    "Shua Shua"


    The eyes of all the aliens present fell on Ye Tianze. His face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why he spoke at this time.


    Guanghe doesn''t understand. At least for ye Tianze, Xing Jiu''s death battle with Li Huang is the most in his interests.


    "Li Huang, how dare you fight with me!" said Ye Tianze.


    The witch family suddenly understood that ye Tianze was helping them and giving Xing Jiu a step. If Li Huang fought with Ye Tianze now, even if ye Tianze lost, Xing Jiu would have a chance to breathe.


    Maybe you can win!


    However, they are not optimistic about ye Tianze''s power. The war between Lihuang and the Shura headed by Li Huang is just another formality, and it doesn''t consume too much.


    Li Huang turned his head and said, "Terran mole ants, do you want to curry favor with these witches? Unfortunately, you can''t get into the eyes of others, and I don''t want to waste time on you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled: "don''t forget, you have only one chance to kill me. If I decide that I can''t defeat you after the war with Xing Jiuyi, I will admit defeat immediately. After you admit defeat, if you fight against me again, it will be a violation of the agreement and will be killed by buzhoushan and Zhutian array!"


    After a pause, ye Tianze said again, "now, I''ll give you a chance. I promise I won''t admit defeat in the first war with you!"


    Li Huang couldn''t believe it and said, "are you crazy? Are you going to save Xing Jiu with your own name?"


    "I''m not crazy, I just can''t see you so shameless!" said Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze is not a aboveboard person, he will not play this means in the face of a strong person like the witch family.


    At least if he loses, he won''t attack others.


    The means of light and harmony made him feel sick, and Li Huang''s calculation made him unhappy.


    That''s what mixed in.


    "Fool!" Li Huang said, "if you swear not to admit defeat, I''ll clean you up first!"


    Ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and swore. Everyone was stunned. Xing Jiu over there didn''t have time to interrupt and shouted, "I won''t lead your love. Although you are an ally with my witch family, but..."


    "I said, I just don''t like them. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this is a cat and dog encounter, and I will still challenge him!"


    Several witches were blocked and wanted to spit blood, but they didn''t scold Ye Tianze because they respected the strong.


    Ye Tianze''s strength has long been respected by them.


    Li Huang saw Ye Tianze swear and said with a smile, "well, it''s really good. You fool dare to make this oath!"


    He walked towards Ye Tianze step by step. His clothes were torn, revealing golden patterns, and a giant axe flashed out in his hand.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll clean up your mole ants first and then kill Xing Jiu. Anyway... You can''t last long, can you!!!"


    The rule world of Lihuang shrouded Ye Tianze in an instant, accompanied by a roaring tiger.


    The huge golden power rules bound Ye Tianze''s body. The golden rules were invincible and penetrated Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the huntian battle body, and the seven Jedi started at the same time. However, his Jedi could not spread out at all, and could only be kept at a place ten feet away from his body.


    "Beyond our ability, there are seven Jedi, but... After all, it''s just the land!" Guanghe said.


    Several witches were worried. Xing Jiu didn''t look at Ye Tianze, but began to recover. He wouldn''t worry about ye Tianze.


    Now that he has inherited Ye Tianze''s love, if ye Tianze is defeated, if he dies, he will avenge Ye Tianze!


    What''s the use of worrying?


    Ye Tianze''s Jedi began to distort and could not stabilize at all. His ability to open the Jedi in the golden rules was enough to impress people.


    When Xing Jiu''s axe was cut off, ye Tianze waved a knife to meet him, accompanied by a "Qiang" sound and a sound of gold and iron.


    Ye Tianze''s seven Jedi collapsed at the moment of the earthquake, his Qi and blood surged in his body, and his wings collapsed behind him.


    Compared with the superstar Xing, Li Huang is more than twice as strong, but it is also a regular world, but ye Tianze is not without the power of resistance.


    Before that, he was suppressed by Xing Taishang, who couldn''t move at all. He won by using emperor Tian''s body while the rules were chaotic.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Lihuang''s axe kept chopping down, and ye Tianze''s Jedi couldn''t form at all, and his body was naturally torn by the rules of gold.


    "Alas, the Terrans really only talk!" said a Shura.


    "The weakest name of the five ethnic groups is not covered!" a demon family sneered.


    Ye Tianze was hit several times by an axe, and he already knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would not only have no chance of winning, but might even be killed.


    At that time, he will have to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to reverse it.


    When Lihuang''s axe fell, ye Tianze immediately urged the seven internal alchemy, which told him to rotate, formed seven huge whirlpools, and finally turned into seven dragons.


    "Ho Ho"


    There was a dragon howling in the sea of Qi. Ye Tianze gritted his teeth and shouted, "broken!"


    "Boom!"


    The seven internal alchemies are almost broken at the same time, and the seven forces are mixed together like a rainbow.


    Break internal alchemy and open up the world. This is heaven!

 Chapter 1231

    Broken pills open the world, but they don''t break inner pills into pieces.


    On the contrary, if the world can''t condense after the internal alchemy is broken, the cultivation of this body will be completely abolished.


    Therefore, the spiritual power in internal alchemy needs to be very thick and the field needs to be very stable.


    But if Neidan has broken through the tide 30 times, the field has become a dead end, the broken pill has become a heaven and opened up the world, it is a matter of certainty.


    However, ye Tianze''s world is different from the ordinary world. He is not a world of single spiritual force or double spiritual force.


    Opening up the world, with more spiritual power, is one point more difficult. Ye Tianze''s difficulty is seven times that of ordinary friars.


    When the world was opened up, it was not just formed in the body, but also had to withstand the pressure of the barren world. This is a disaster.


    Opening up the world under the rules of the wasteland world is to forcibly tear apart the rules of the world, which is not allowed by the wasteland world.


    Because the famine has its own ability to repair the world, just like the strong fight, tearing the void into a vacuum, and the rules of the famine world will be repaired independently.


    The cultivation of monks is more like seizing the power of the desolate world for their own use, and the world will continue to decline until it can no longer be carried, becomes desolate and completely collapses.


    Therefore, cultivation is against the sky, and against the world rules. Ye Tianze, who became emperor in his previous life, has long understood this truth.


    In particular, the strong who have reached heaven form their own world within the rules of the flood world, which is like an incurable sore for the flood world.


    However, monks have their limits after all. If they can''t enter the next level, their longevity will be exhausted, and the world will collapse.


    The collapsed world, all the forces, will return to the great world of famine, and return as much as they took away.


    Even the emperor is no exception.


    Therefore, although the great world is declining, it has not declined too much, at least for all creatures in the great world.


    This is why Xuan has to pursue longevity. If he can get longevity, he can get rid of the cycle of life and death and really control his own destiny.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what longevity is, but he knows that longevity must be a very bitter thing.


    Because he can no longer die if he gets life. If he gets the same, he will inevitably lose the same, although his previous life has not fallen.


    But he thought that if the people around him were old and died of Shouyuan''s havoc, they would be very lonely when they lived alone.


    What if you live for 100000 years, a million years, or even longer? All you get is longer pain and silence.


    When his seven internal alchemies were broken at the same time, his body turned into a rainbow and mixed together like a chaos.


    The sea of gas began to expand, and ye Tianze felt a terrible flood pressure.


    "This is the majesty of the flood land!"


    Almost at the first time, all the foreign nationalities present felt the oppression of the rules of the boundless world.


    "Yes, it''s a great threat. He broke through when fighting!" said the protoss Guanghe.


    Li Huang''s face was the most ugly. He was not only surprised, but also angry, because the Terran mole ants dared to break through when fighting with him.


    Moreover, it still breaks through the heaven and opens up the world.


    When ordinary people open up the world, they are definitely looking for a quiet place, burning incense, bathing and praying to heaven. Even if they look for someone to protect the Dharma, they are also looking for the person they trust most.


    Because all the accomplishments are pinned on the breakthrough, even the most trusted people may not be reliable.


    For example, they have practiced for thousands of years, and the breakthrough is that they will never find someone to protect the Dharma. Even if they find someone to protect the Dharma, it must be a heavy test, and they have experienced real life and death together.


    After all, after thousands of years of cultivation, everything on your body is a treasure in the eyes of others. If you stab you in the back when you break through again, all your previous achievements will be wasted and you will die in peace.


    "When others break through, they are all alone. I wish no one would see it. This guy is too brave. He breaks through in front of a strong man higher than him when fighting!"


    Xing Jiu opened his eyes. This time, he not only thanked Ye Tianze, but also admired him.


    Even stupidity takes courage.


    "Damn Terran, I really want you to break through. How can I stay in Buzhou mountain when I leave Huang!"


    Li Huang was so angry that he raised his axe and cut it down.


    However, as soon as his axe fell, a huge threat burst out of Ye Tianze.


    His axe fell and the surrounding rules were distorted. The array pattern on the axe was almost collapsed under the distorted rules.


    Li Huang hurried back and didn''t dare to approach again. His face was very ugly: "what a terrible pressure. This pressure is ten times more than when I broke through... No... more than ten times!"


    The rules of the boundless world have been changed if they don''t appear. Once they appear, it will be a great disaster for friars. Both people and demons can''t be avoided.


    "There should be such a terrible pressure. Is this the difficulty of huntian war body to break through the heaven?" Guanghe wondered.


    "Under such pressure, Li Huang doesn''t need to fight at all. This rule can destroy him!" said a Protoss.


    "This guy won''t break all his seven inner alchemies at once?"


    A demon clan said, "in this case, the seven internal alchemies will be broken. Isn''t it a heavy superposition? I''m afraid the body of the witch clan can''t afford it!"


    Under the great pressure, ye Tianze felt that the huntian battle body was almost disintegrated, and his body was like pressing 100000 mountains.


    When bones rub together, Qi and blood are solidified and cannot flow.


    But this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is his sea of Qi. Before it is condensed, it is suppressed by rules and cannot be expanded.


    However, he has previous life experience and knows that this process is difficult, dangerous and opportunity.


    As long as his mind is firm, the world formed under this pressure will be more secure than that formed by any other monk.


    As for Li Huang''s attack, he doesn''t care at all. Now he is not a strong emperor, and no one dares to go half a step closer to his area.


    The rules are intimidating, but indiscriminate attacks don''t recognize who you are.


    "I, ye Tianze, was originally a mole of ants in my previous life. I created a muddy formula to seize the nature of heaven and earth, turn emptiness into yin and Yang, and create a family of people. What a bold and ambitious ambition. I can open up the world in my previous life, but I still want to open up the world in this life!"


    Ye Tianze said from the bottom of his heart, "seize the sky, seize the earth, seize all things, muddy the will of the sky, go against the sky!"


    "Buzzing"


    The Honghuang rule seems to feel Ye Tianze''s will, and the authority is suddenly doubled The sea of Qi in his body could not expand. Under this pressure, the space just condensed by the seven spiritual powers collapsed in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and ye Tianze''s face was extremely pale. Huntian battle body shrank under this threat.


    "Fool, the seven internal alchemies are broken at the same time. How can such a stupid person in the world!" Guanghe said.

 Chapter 1232

    "He has been practicing for only a few decades, and he is on the same level as us. You and I can''t compare this talent and luck."


    Li Huang said, "it''s natural to be arrogant. It''s just a pity. He''s too flat all the way. He thought it would be the same when he came to heaven. It''s expected to come to such an end."


    "I''ve seen proud people, but I''ve never seen so proud people. They dare to ignore the rules of the famine. If they break one inner pill and one inner pill, it will be much easier to open up the world first. Even if they can''t open up the world later, at least they can keep a trace of fire."


    "Yes, the cultivation of double spiritual power itself needs more opportunities. When many friars enter the heaven, one inner pill becomes the world. When the second power doubles, they completely give up and open up the world again, because the authority of the famine rules will double!"


    "You should take warning!"


    Said Shura, the leader.


    Although monks practice against heaven, they should also conform to the way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze doesn''t conform to the way of heaven. He practices the way of muddy heaven. God blocks killing God and Demons block killing demons!


    Even God, he can''t change!


    Therefore, when the famine rules crushed the embryonic form of the world he had just formed, ye Tianze''s strength was not discouraged, but high morale.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Over the hall, the rules were distorted, but ye Tianze''s wild laughter came. As soon as his long gun came out, he said, "destroy the sky!"


    This is the sixth gun of the ninth gun in the muddy sky. When the long gun pointed to the sky, the void centered on him began to collapse, layer by layer, like the collapse of a wide building.


    Although this shot was soon crushed by a stronger threat, I was stunned to see the alien present.


    Xing Jiu slowly stood up and looked at the collapsed void and the figure in the collapsed void. He was a little uneasy: "this fighting spirit is not weaker than the fighting will of our Witch family. This is a Terran who has been practicing for less than a hundred years?"


    The witch family feels the most shocked. The tradition of the witch family always prefers death to surrender. If you want to bend my waist, you can''t make me give in unless my spine is broken!


    This is the most proud thing of the witch family.


    But now he sees it in a human race, which reminds him of a legend that 50000 years ago... There was a mole ant who founded a race with a group of mole ants.


    No one thinks that these mole ants will succeed, but these mole ants are defeated. They are known as the witch family who would rather die than surrender!


    In that war, his ancestors of the witch family saw a group of people with higher fighting spirit than them. That group of people was called Fu Tian!


    And the majesty of these people, call it Taiyi!


    It was because of Taiyi that Honghuang had the fifth largest ethnic group and almost conquered the world.


    The witch clan has always respected the strong. Therefore, Taiyi is just an image of a devil in the records of other ethnic groups.


    But in the records of the witch family, Taiyi is an image close to a hero. Even in many years when Taiyi fell, the witch family worshipped it.


    Even now, there is a faceless sculpture in the ancestral hall of the witch family, which makes many witch families who have just entered the ancestral hall feel very confused.


    But Xing Jiu knew for a long time that the faceless sculpture erected with the Wu emperors of previous dynasties was the emperor Taiyi!


    However, the witch clan has its own dignity, but they respect the strong enemy who has defeated them. Therefore, they set up a sculpture, but it has no face.


    This is not an insult, on the contrary, it is a kind of respect, otherwise this sculpture could not stand in the ancestral witch hall.


    That''s the highest holy land of the witch family.


    The witch clan doesn''t look down on the human race, but looks down on the current human race. After all, how can a holy emperor who opened up his own race as a sinner deserve their respect?


    How can an ethnic group, which has set up a kneeling image of its own heroes and abused them from generation to generation, be respected by them!


    Therefore, in their eyes, compared with the Terrans of 50000 years ago, although they are rich and powerful, they still do not deserve their respect.


    It''s just a group of well-dressed mole ants!


    Several witches looked at each other and thought of the sculpture. Instead of feeling threatened, they were somewhat relieved.


    Because they know that there are too many successors!


    Although this is not a good thing for the witch clan, they are willing to fight. Maybe the witch clan is holding its breath.


    They were unable to swallow their anger for 50000 years. In a fair fight, they only lost to Guo Futian once and to Tai 11 once.


    If ye Tianze can grow up, maybe they can fight with the Terran again. What''s losing?


    What is important is that fighting such a strong man is an opportunity and their glory!


    Ye Tianze can''t feel the mood of the witch family at the moment. He only knows that the power of rules is getting stronger and stronger, but the world in his body has gradually formed.


    After several collapses, the five elements spiritual power gathered together and grew continuously. At first, it was less than three feet, and then the wind and thunder spiritual power joined, and the three feet continued to expand.


    Yizhang


    Two feet


    Three feet


    Four feet


    Nearly ten feet later, the world has completely stabilized. No matter how the flood rules are crushed, it can no longer be invaded.


    On the contrary, this pressure has become his biggest help in the formation of the world. In the continuous compression, the world becomes more and more solid.


    Rules gradually begin to form. When others enter the heaven and open up the world, they still need to practice for hundreds of years to make the world completely stable, which can build rules.


    But ye Tianze is different. His world has gradually solidified in the continuous compression, because it is the seven spiritual forces.


    His inner world is full of vitality. Jiulong Ding is suspended in this new world and absorbs the power from the new world.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of anger filled the sky, revealing the five spiritual powers of water, fire, earth and gold, just like the roar of wind and thunder, and his realm finally entered the realm of heaven.


    At the same time, the desolate rules disappeared without a trace.


    Feeling that the flood rules suddenly disappeared, Li Huang thought Ye Tianze had failed. He raised his axe and chopped down at his forehead.


    The golden demon force, blessed by the rules of the world, fell.


    "Qiang"


    Sensing the danger, ye Tianze raised his knife and greeted him with a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    The surrounding void was torn apart by the way, like ripples on the lake, radiating past, which made people feel stuffy.


    "How could it be!" Li Huang couldn''t believe it. "You failed to break through and your body was depressed. How can you still have such a strong power!"


    "He broke through!"


    Xing Jiu swallowed his saliva. "Against our ten times of the famine rules, he successfully broke through the heaven. This is the world of the seven spiritual powers. This is Taiyi''s muddy heaven will!"


    "It''s impossible. He collapsed when he was oppressed!" the protoss didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, how can he break through? We are ten times the world''s prestige. If he breaks through, isn''t it... Our strength is also ten times ours?" Guanghe thought.


    "I don''t know if it''s ten times, but... He will at least be at the same level as us!" Xing Jiu said positively. "In less than a hundred years, he will be on the same level as our accomplishments for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 1233

    Li Huang felt something wrong, but he was unwilling to admit defeat, not to mention Ye Tianze had just broken through!


    The golden Demon power on him surged, made a tiger roar, and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Dozens of axes fell, and ye Tianze''s defense was airtight. Previously, he was suppressed and could only parry without the power of counterattack. Now he can block it easily.


    "Look at his flesh!"


    A demon clan was surprised.


    The crowd saw that ye Tianze''s shrinking body began to recover. The deformation that had been pressed by the world rules gradually recovered at this time.


    And it was recovered in the battle. Not only was it not affected at all, but the engagement became stronger and stronger.


    When ye Tianze''s body recovered, the huge world power sprang out. His world power was not like their world power, and had no attribute.


    This is the perfect integration of seven spiritual powers to form the power of the world.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze stabbed Li Huang away.


    With the power of the world booming, his inner world forcibly opened up a world in the world of Lihuang.


    Li Huang''s face changed greatly. He felt that his world rules were unstable. It was like a man who got into his stomach and broke out of his stomach.


    "Perfect world, his world is a perfect world without any gap!"


    "The seven psychic powers are perfectly integrated. This... How is it possible? How is it possible!"


    "Breakthrough, he really broke through. We broke through under ten times our authority!"


    The faces of the aliens present were very ugly.


    If you live a hundred years and suddenly someone comes out, you saw him toddler the day before yesterday and find that he will run the next day, are you surprised?


    You found him running the next day, but on the third day, he learned to speak. Are you surprised?


    On the third day, you found that he could speak. On the fourth day, you found that he was holding an ancient book with a little knowledge you had just read. Are you surprised?


    On the third day, you found that he was reading an ancient book. On the fourth day, you found that this guy can not only read ancient books, but also understand deeper than you


    This process took you a hundred years, but it only took ten days. Are you surprised?


    Naturally, I was surprised, not only surprised, but also felt suffocated, and even felt that the world outlook was about to collapse.


    In front of this person, you have a false sense of suffocation no matter how hard you try, and this sense of suffocation is Xing Jiu''s state of mind at the moment.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years, but ye Tianze achieved his achievements in a hundred years. No, this process did not even take a hundred years. He was sure that he didn''t have a hundred years when he heard Ye Tianze''s name.


    Just then, ye Tianze began to fight back.


    This is the most unique manifestation of the huntian battle body. When the seven spiritual powers are combined, they will be transformed into yuan power, and Yuan power can be transformed into any spiritual power.


    His yuan power surged, and the golden world rules suppressed on him burst in an instant, unfolding with his world.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The world that covered Ye Tianze was instantly torn apart, followed by Ye Tianze''s world. It was a chaotic world.


    "Torn!"


    The alien present stared and said, "just now, I can''t breathe. Now I''ve torn the rules of the world for a moment!"


    "They are at the same level. It seems that the leaf Tianze is stronger!" the shuras swallowed their saliva and felt great pressure.


    "Little beast, you also want to beat me and repair it for another 100 years!!!"


    Under that great pressure, Li Huang became angry.


    The axe in his hand turned into pure gold. The Demon power of gold ran through the axe and sent out the strongest axe. Where the axe said, the void was torn.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, the void trembled, the earth tore apart, and the two worlds gathered together. The rules were distorted, like the water surface reflecting the shadow.


    However, the axe was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s knife. Ye Tianze not only didn''t avoid, but went straight up.


    Don''t you want to spell? Then I''ll fight you enough!


    What made Li Huang feel the most uncomfortable was that the axe fell down fiercely, which not only did not suppress Ye Tianze, but was shocked back by Ye Tianze.


    The power of the earthquake made his heart dull, and finally fishy and salty, a stream of counter blood gushed out.


    It felt like a fist. It was obviously going to fall on the cotton, but it was found that it fell on the steel muscles and bones and hurt itself. It was very uncomfortable to be interrupted!


    "Don''t spell?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Li Huang raised his axe and chopped it down again.


    However, before the axe fell, ye Tianze''s knife had come. With a "clang", Li Huang was shocked back.


    This knife interrupted his axe that had not yet accumulated potential.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Unwilling to leave Huang, he counted axes, but was interrupted one by one by Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was not only faster than him, but also far more powerful than him.


    They are not on the same level at all.


    "Poof"


    After being interrupted for dozens of times, Li Huang finally couldn''t stand it. An old blood gushed out. When ye Tianze raised the knife, he was just about to lift the axe, so he took it back and subconsciously stepped back.


    His interrupted gave birth to fear.


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t believe it. This is Li Huang, the strong one of the demon family, one of the strongest under the tiger emperor.


    The whole Buzhou mountain is famous among the five ethnic groups, but it is overwhelmed by a single ethnic group. No one believes it.


    "Since you don''t come, I''ll come!" said Ye Tianze, cutting down.


    The rolling yuan force poured into the blade and cut it off with a magnificent knife. Li Huang''s face changed greatly. He raised his axe to meet the knife.


    "Qiang!"


    His world was directly collapsed by the earthquake, and the rules were completely broken, which could no longer be condensed into shape. One ebb and flow, and ye Tianze''s world was covered.


    Li Huang only felt that he seemed to enter a room without windows. Up, down, left and right, they were all iron walls and could not leave at all.


    "Eat me again!" Ye Tianze followed and cut off another knife, which was brought into full play by him.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    In the world, ye Tianze suppressed Lihuang, just as ye Tianze was suppressed by Lihuang when he had no breakthrough before.


    At the moment, Li Huang had only the power of parry and no power of resistance.


    Seeing that knife cut off, the protoss Guanghe and Xing Jiu''s scalp became numb. At the bottom of their hearts, they wondered if they could fight back if they were called themselves?


    Li Huang''s face was very ugly. He knew that if he didn''t show his ability to look after the house, he would be crushed to death by Ye Tianze.


    After blocking Ye Tianze''s knife, Li Huang sent out a roaring tiger roar. His body suddenly began to soar and turned into a striped tiger tens of feet large.


    When the tiger roared, ye Tianze''s eardrum hurt and subconsciously retreated.


    This is Li Huang''s noumenon, but it is also his ultimate means.

 Chapter 1234

    "Damn Terran mole ants, damn little animals!"


    With the roar of tigers, Li Huang broke out his monstrous power, and his world expanded again, more than twice as powerful as before.


    "No one has forced me out of my body for a long time!" Li Huang said. There was a golden light shining on the tiger.


    The demon body is full of Demon power. The world rules that were originally suppressed are once again spread out under the Demon power.


    Ye Tianze''s world tore away the world rules of Lihuang, which was suppressed at first, but now the two people''s world collided together, but each accounted for half of the sky.


    "Tiger demon body, speaking of, the demon body of the demon family is also second only to the powerful physique of the witch family. It can be in line with the divine body of the Protoss. However, only the royal family of the demon family can have such a demon body!"


    Said Shura, the leader.


    "Suffer death!" Li Huang burst out and grabbed Ye Tianze with his claws.


    The void was torn out several cracks in an instant. Even ye Tianze didn''t dare to follow his claws with his flesh and waved a knife to meet him.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    When their world collides with the world, the void is instantly torn apart and turned into a vacuum. In this vacuum, they can''t get the slightest world blessing and can only fight with their flesh.


    Li Huang''s real body twisted. His huge body was much taller than ye Tianze''s battle body. He was like a human race, fighting a tiger with his flesh.


    Watching the alien, I only feel abnormal suffocation in my chest.


    The two sides fought madly together, and secret arts and witchcraft emerged one after another. Huntian battle body fought with demon body, sometimes fighting in a vacuum, and sometimes each launched the world.


    Compared with Xing Jiu and Guanghe, it is much more intense.


    "It''s a tie. It''s a tie at last!"


    The aliens present at the scene finally breathed a sigh of relief. They knew the strength of Li Huang. They were not the strongest in the Empire, but there were not many stronger than him.


    Under the demon body, the power is more than twice as strong as before. The seemingly huge body is actually much more sensitive than the half demon body just now.


    If Li Huang is still suppressed, they will all feel desperate.


    Ye Tianze''s talent is already terrible. If they can rival their thousands of years of hard work after a hundred years of cultivation, they will naturally despair.


    Li Huang stabilized the situation. Even if he fought with Ye Tianze into a balance of power, they would feel much better at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Lihuang was not suppressed, otherwise... How can we get along with ourselves!" the leader Shura felt the cold sweat coming down.


    Only Xing Jiu didn''t have such an idea. He thought of a possibility. Ye Tianze hasn''t done his best up to now, although it''s crazy.


    However, he knew that the faceless sculpture in the zuwu hall was holding a gun, not a knife!


    At this time, what he guessed became a reality. The knife in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a long gun, just like a person.


    "Soul chasing!"


    When the huntian gun came out, the world was cold. It was the huge demon body of Lihuang, who also subconsciously shivered when the gun stabbed him.


    Li Huang''s lantern like tiger eyes showed some fear.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    He waved his claws and met him. His claws collided with the long gun, but he didn''t shoot down the long gun. The long gun stabbed him straight in the throat.


    "Qiang"


    The spear fell on the demon, but it was blocked by a pair of armor. It was a top-grade immortal weapon, but it was also pierced.


    But it also avoided the fatal injury and let Li Huang escape immediately, but there was a blood hole in his throat.


    "Kill!"


    Another light drink, a long gun like a dragon, ran through the void. With the terrible yuan force, the world ran down heavily.


    "Roar!"


    Li Huang roared at Ye Tianze. This is the strongest magic of the tiger department. The tiger roared in the world and the rolling sound waves radiated away.


    The onlookers subconsciously covered their ears, but they felt suffocated and opened the world, but the world rules could not be maintained under the roar of the tiger.


    Ye Tianze felt that his Qi and blood surged, his eardrums were pierced, and he went away against the sound waves. Naturally, he was hurt the most.


    His clothes were shocked to powder, but the yuan force on the gun was distorted, but he didn''t mean to give up. He took a life-threatening shot and vowed not to stop.


    Li Huang''s eyes changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to dare to roar against his tiger, but he also knew that what he was fighting now was who could stick to the end.


    If he is timid first, he will lose half of the shot. If ye Tianze is timid and dare not stab down again, ye Tianze will lose half of the shot first.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, he was cruel from the bottom of Huang''s heart. The demon force on his body poured into his throat, and the roar of the tiger shook the world.


    The two people''s world collided with each other, the void collapsed in an instant, and the world rules were twisted into a ball. They could hardly be seen.


    The onlookers retreated one after another to avoid being affected.


    Ye Tianze vomited several mouthfuls of blood in mid air, and a deadly shot fell down.


    "Pooh!"


    The roar of the tiger stopped suddenly, and the world rules were gradually restored. As soon as ye Tianze took back his long gun, he retreated, and his face was a little pale.


    If it were not for the seven Jedi, which formed a perfect world, and such a fierce battle just after the breakthrough, the world would be unstable.


    But compared with Li Huang, his condition was much better. Li Huang was shot by him. Although he was not dead, he also vomited more than demon blood.


    It took a while to recover. The tiger face was all dignified.


    "It''s over!" Li Huang said, "your shot is your full strength. Under my tiger roaring force, you can''t break your bones, and your world can''t condense!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the sound wave skill of the tiger department is really powerful. Unfortunately... It''s not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    "Destroy the sky!!!"


    With a light drink, ye Tianze''s spear pointed to the sky, and the surrounding void collapsed in an instant.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Huang''s eyes were full of disbelief, "how can you..."


    "Boom"


    The collapse rules came with a long gun. His world rules were broken in an instant, but ye Tianze brought the world.


    "KaKa"


    Before the long gun touched, the pressure directly pressed Li Huang''s body on the ground, and his body trembled.


    Those scarlet eyes were full of despair.


    "Poof"


    When the long gun passed, along with the collapse rules, the tiger''s body ten feet away from Huang was torn in an instant, and the demon blood was scattered all over the ground like rain.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the corpse of Lihuang whose demon blood was crushed, together with heaven and earth ring, was all included in heaven and earth ring by him.


    Looking back, he glanced at the aliens present, but found that their eyes were full of fear.


    Even Guanghe is the same. Although this war is very difficult, ye Tianze is promoted from the earth.


    The war is still an old demon who has repaired for thousands of years, but with a hundred years of cultivation, he has broken people''s hard work for thousands of years!


    In addition to shock, there is fear in their hearts.


    "If we ask him to repair for hundreds of years, if not... For decades, we... Don''t all have to be the ghosts under his gun!"


    Light and clenched their fists and trembled in their hearts.

 Chapter 1235

    After Li Huang died, the remaining two demon families looked murderous. If it weren''t for their previous vows, they might have started a sneak attack.


    After a long silence, Xing Jiu slowly came over and said, "according to the agreement, it will be me and you."


    His face was not very good. It was not so easy to recover from the light and sneak attack.


    The distant light and breathed a sigh of relief. If the jade slips fall into the hands of the Terran, it is naturally the best choice. The protoss can safely enter the Terran and ask for the jade slips.


    Even without the presence of the divine emperor, the pressure given by the protoss to the Terran is enough to make the Terran compromise.


    Moreover, Xing Jiu is absolutely impossible to surrender. Even if he died in the war, he will never surrender. Under the dead war, ye Tianze can''t get well.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze admired Xing Jiuzhi. He knew he would die and go to war. This is not only stupidity, but also a manifestation of courage.


    How many people can face death as calmly as Xing Jiu?


    Ye Tianze went up and said, "then fight!"


    Xing Jiu screamed on his face, the power of the original fire surged on his body, and the flame came with terrible high-temperature radiation.


    The array pattern on Ye Tianze''s battle body flickered. As soon as the long gun came out, it was the destruction of huntian nine guns.


    The world collides, and the void is distorted again. Ye Tianze''s world obviously suppresses Xing Jiu''s original world.


    At the beginning of the battle, it reached a climax. Xing Jiu grabbed the long gun with both hands and wanted to stop the attack.


    However, at the moment he grasped the long gun, the terrible wind and thunder force broke out in the long gun, which is a means to turn yuan force into spiritual force.


    The power of wind and thunder is pervasive, and it also shows the effect of paralysis and burning. Xing Jiu, holding a long gun, originally wanted to interrupt Ye Tianze''s gun and fight back.


    He looked at the battle just now. Once Ye Tianze showed it, he had no chance at all.


    But he didn''t arrive. The power of the gun was so strong that even the body of his witch family couldn''t resist. Coupled with the yuan power on the gun, it suddenly turned into the power of wind and thunder, which caught him unprepared.


    All the witches present were nervous, because Xing Jiu didn''t let go, but the long gun kept approaching his body along his palm.


    It''s too late to dodge at the moment, that is to say, this shot is destined to kill Xing Jiu.


    Watching the light and face suddenly change, he was surprised that Xing Jiu''s injury was so serious, and he was even more surprised that ye Tianze still had such strong strength.


    It seems that the battle with Li Huang just now did not lose much power.


    However, when the spear was about to pierce Xing Jiu''s body, he suddenly stopped. Xing Jiu was stunned and asked in surprise, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    It was not difficult to kill him with this shot, because when he used his strength, the injury in his body could not be suppressed.


    Dodging doesn''t work at all. It will only die faster. When he grabs the long gun, he can only watch the long gun stab into his body and penetrate his heart.


    Without entering the realm of the emperor, his body is not immortal.


    "What good is killing you for me?"


    Ye Tianze said, took back his long gun, took out a Holy Spirit pill and said, "this is the Holy Spirit pill of the human danmen. It will have an effect on your injury after taking it."


    Several witch families showed their gratitude, but Xing Jiu was cold and said, "I don''t need your pity!"


    "Naturally, you don''t need my pity. With your strength, if you and I fight at the peak, I may not be able to win."


    Ye Tianze said, "but you don''t need my pity, but you don''t want some guys to succeed, don''t you? What''s more, the Terran and the witch are allies now, and I made this alliance. Why should I do such things as pain for relatives and happiness for enemies?"


    Xing Jiu subconsciously looked at Guanghe. Guanghe and his face were very ugly, which was different from what he calculated.


    "If he doesn''t admit defeat, you won''t win!" Guanghe shouted.


    Xing Jiu had figured it out. If it was before, he would not admit defeat, but Guanghe''s words angered him and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "Wouldn''t you rather die than surrender?" Guanghe said.


    "Surrender and surrender are two meanings."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t make a mistake. In the face of being much stronger than yourself and knowing the outcome of death, you have to die. Although this is courage, it''s not great courage. The real great courage is to be able to admit your failures and shortcomings, practice hard and improve yourself, so as to win back in the next battle!"


    "No matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that he surrendered!"


    Light and sarcasm.


    The witch ignored him. Xing Jiu took the Holy Spirit pill and quickly recovered from his injury.


    Guanghe was a little angry, but his eyes suddenly fixed on the jade slip. When they didn''t pay attention, the divine power of light surged on him and turned into a light, so he took the jade slip.


    "Hum, you dream of getting this jade slip!"


    The light and the light spirit in his hand surged into the jade slips. The faces of the foreign people present changed greatly, especially the witch people.


    However, while the light and spirit force poured into the jade slips, a dark force suddenly poured out of the jade slips, directly enveloping the light and spirit.


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, the light and the light on his body were swallowed up. With him as the center, it turned into darkness within a foot, like a black hole.


    "Ah..."


    There was no light and shadow in the black hole, but his voice came, which was creepy.


    But the sound gradually disappeared over time. When there was no sound, the alien subconsciously shivered.


    Until the dark field disappeared, light and disappeared, leaving only a jade slip suspended in mid air.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ye Tianze slowly walked over and wanted to pick up the jade slip. Xing Jiu reminded him, "don''t touch it. Be careful!"


    Ye Tianze ignored it and picked up the jade slips. All the aliens present except the witch family were eager to be swallowed up.


    But what happened before did not happen. The jade slips fell steadily in Ye Tianze''s hands and did not happen just now.


    "It seems that Guanghe wanted to destroy the jade slips, so he was attacked by the prohibition left by Cangwu God Emperor in the jade slips."


    Said Shura, the leader.


    Ye Tianze''s mind intruded into the jade slips, but he was surprised. He found that there was indeed a complete structure of the protoss constitution in the jade slips.


    Moreover, the weaknesses of the protoss constitution are all described. Moreover, it is still about the weaknesses of the imperial Protoss.


    "I see. No wonder the Cangwu God emperor made such a vow and got these complete weaknesses. When facing the protoss in the imperial realm, he had a few more chances of winning!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The most difference between the imperial realm and other realms is that the physical body of the imperial realm is immortal. If you want to destroy the physical body of the imperial realm, you must find weaknesses.


    Once the weakness of the imperial realm is found and hit, it will cause ten times the usual damage. To kill the strong in the imperial realm, you must also hit the weakness.

 Chapter 1236

    Of course, a destructive force like the sword of killing heaven naturally does not need to look for weaknesses. After all, the means of the emperor to crush the strong in the imperial realm is no different from crushing an ant.


    But the battle between the strong in Imperial territory and the strong in Imperial territory is completely different.


    This jade slip lists the nine weaknesses of the Protoss. Each weakness can be fatal. This is the biggest weakness in the protoss constitution.


    However, the protoss is already close to perfect. It can be said that the weakness is also the least. The witch has less weakness than the Protoss.


    The weakness of the demon family and Shura is more, but compared with the human family, the weakness of the demon family and Shura is already very few.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian battle body also has weaknesses, but this weakness is generally covered up. It will not be easily exposed in battle, let alone found.


    Once in the imperial realm, if the weakness is found out and cannot be hidden, it can only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, the weakness of the jade slips, if the protoss is not perfect now, will be dealt a fatal blow.


    However, after 50000 years, the protoss will not hide these weaknesses. There may be only two or three weaknesses, or even only one.


    Because ye Tianze knows that he can''t perfect himself without becoming the emperor.


    Therefore, the strong in the imperial realm, more or less, will have a weakness. Once the weakness is hit, the flesh will not die and may also be killed.


    There is a huge amount of information about the structure of the Protoss. You can scan Ye Tianze''s cultivation achievements at a glance, especially after repairing the array patterns of the star family. The amount of information is just a glance for him.


    Therefore, people saw that it was only a few breaths for him to get the jade slips, let alone check the contents.


    The demon clan and Shura clan naturally look envious, but they swear that they can''t do it even if they want to do it Ye Tianze looked at the witch family and said, "can you have active crystals on you?"


    Xing Jiuqi said strangely, "what do you want Yuanjing to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you if you have." Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Jiu frowned, but still nodded and said, "there is nature!"


    "Otherwise, you will give me all the source crystals on you, and I will give you this jade slip."


    Ye Tianze said, "how?"


    Hearing the speech, the head Shura said, "don''t you want this jade slip? Otherwise, how about you sell it to us!"


    "Give me the demon clan!" after Li Huang died, the fox headed demon clan became the leader. There were only two people left in the demon clan.


    Even the protoss looked at it eagerly. After Guanghe died, the protoss with the second strength said, "we are also willing to buy. You can make a price and ask for anything!"


    "Why don''t you? If you get this jade slip, won''t you be able to threaten the protoss?" Xing Jiu asked.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sin!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I am a human race with this jade Jane, it is also a curse. After all, we are not as big as you, and besides, you know my position in the Terran is not a mountain, nor is it my has the final say, let alone the whole race, handed in to the heaven, and it is cheaper than the courtyard of heaven, and it is better to give you."


    As soon as the words came out, several Protoss immediately pulled down their faces, because they understood what ye Tianze was up to.


    One of the shuras didn''t seem to understand and said, "you know yourself!"


    "Self knowledge is a fart. We don''t have a chance to get the jade slips!" said Shura, the leader.


    "What does this mean? As long as we can offer the starting price, why doesn''t he sell it to us?" the Shura said strangely.


    "In vain, you have practiced for thousands of years. You don''t even understand this truth. The only ethnic group that can really hold the jade slips is the witch clan!"


    The head Shura said, "this guy sold the jade slips to the witch family at a low price. Naturally, he wants to embarrass the Protoss. At that time, the protoss will pay all their attention to the witch family. Who is so profitable?"


    "We?" the Shura asked.


    "We can''t get a fart. We will be pulled by the Protoss and involved in the war with the witch family, which is much more fierce than before!"


    The leader of Shura said, "only the human race can benefit, and it is the great benefit between ethnic groups. The demon family has fallen into internal friction because of the struggle for reserve. If the witch family gets the jade slips, the protoss will try their best to recapture the jade slips, and my Shura family will naturally be pulled into the war!"


    Several Shura people suddenly realized that ye Tianze was full of fear.


    The demon family soon understood that the witch family naturally knew Ye Tianze''s meaning, but ye Tianze''s conditions made him unable to refuse.


    Whether the witch family gets the jade slips or not, the protoss will attack the witch family, because in the eyes of the protoss, only the witch family can challenge the supremacy of the Protoss.


    "Give me the jade slips!" Xing Jiu said.


    "Pay with one hand and deliver with the other." Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Jiu immediately took out the source crystal from his body, sent it into the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze didn''t answer it and said, "what I said is that you don''t lose all the source crystals on your body!"


    Although several witch families were reluctant to give up, they still took out all the source crystals. If they sent the jade slips to the witch League, it would be a great achievement.


    How many source crystals do you want?


    When they gathered all the source crystals, ye Tianze took over the heaven and earth ring and found nearly 100000 source crystals, all of which were top-grade source crystals.


    Although not as good as blood essence, Yuanjing is a unique body refining thing of the witch family. He only got dozens of pieces from several witch families he defeated in Yulong city.


    The quality can''t be compared with Xing Jiu''s nature. It can even be said that it is different from heaven, earth, clouds and mud.


    When the jade slips fell on Xing Jiu, the protoss immediately stared at Xing Jiu. Although Xing Jiu took the Holy Spirit pill, his injury did not recover so quickly.


    This is the healing medicine of the human race. For the witch race, it is only better than nothing.


    Now the jade slips are on Xing Jiu. If they compete, it is not a violation of the previous agreement.


    Especially the protoss, just now Guanghe risked being eaten back to destroy the jade slips. Naturally, they can do the same.


    Xing Jiu''s face was very bad. The four families lost two half step emperors, but there was still the peak of heaven. The strength of these guys was just a little inferior to that of half step emperors.


    If the three clans join hands to besiege the witch clan, it will be unbearable to take Xing Jiu''s current situation.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "can you escort us?"


    Although he knew the hope was slim, Xing Jiu could only count on Ye Tianze now.


    Wan Yiye Tianze promised that with such combat power, the strong of the three ethnic groups naturally need to be weighed.


    Sure enough, the strong men of the three families also looked at Ye Tianze and said to the protoss headed by Ye Tianze: "you have got what you need. I advise you not to intervene in this matter, otherwise..."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze asked with a smile, "otherwise what?"

 Chapter 1237

    As soon as the head Protoss''s face changed, his tone immediately softened and said, "I hope you don''t interfere. I can even pay something for it. The unique pill in my Protoss? Or what treasure, as long as I have, I can give it to you!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "but you should know that it is more beneficial for our Terran to bring the jade slips back to the ethnic group!"


    The faces of the protoss were all cold. The leader said, "if you fight against the protoss, you won''t have good fruit to eat!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "sorry, I''ve been fighting against your Protoss and killed tens of thousands of gold armor. It seems that your Protoss didn''t let me eat any bad fruit."


    "We joined hands to destroy the witch family and the rampant human family. The jade slips fall into the hands of my Protoss. Your benefits are indispensable!"


    Said the chief Protoss.


    "However, you have sworn before that you are not allowed to attack me within three months!" Ye Tianze said. "Now, the battle is over, and the previous oath has taken effect again, isn''t it!"


    The strong faces of several families immediately pulled down, and if ye Tianze didn''t take them out, none of them could get out of the killing array outside.


    Xing Jiu immediately took people to Ye Tianze''s side. He was relieved to see them eat flat.


    "It''s been repaired for thousands of years. Are you going to die here?" Ye Tianze asked, "is it really worth working for the protoss?"


    As soon as Shura, the leader, immediately gave up the idea of joining hands with the Protoss. Now he is the only one who can compete with Ye Tianze.


    If he does not participate, the plan of the protoss to destroy the witch family will fail.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" said Shura, the leader.


    "I can take you out first, but... These demons and Protoss can''t go!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Dare you, you have sworn that you must take us out, or you will be eaten back by Buzhou mountain!"


    Said the chief Protoss.


    The fox head demon family can''t get in the mouth at all, because his strength is not the strongest.


    "I swore that I could take you out, but... I didn''t swear not to kill you!"


    Then he looked at the shuras, "you think well. If you intervene, you may not win me, but it''s easy for me to go out. Once you lose, you will die here."


    Shura Leng, the leader, said, "if we don''t intervene, how can we ensure that you kill them, don''t turn the gun head and aim at us?"


    "I can swear to let you go!" said Ye Tianze.


    After hearing this, the first Protoss was worried and said, "Yin Road skill, if you dare to betray the protoss, you will die!"


    "Ha ha."


    The leader of Shura said, "if you die, how can the protoss know my betrayal? What''s more, I Shura are also the five ethnic groups, and I''m not your servant of the Protoss. Why do you command me?"


    "You can wait outside."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you dare to leave, you must die!" the chief Protoss angrily said.


    But Yin Lu Gong ignored him and took the Shura family members and immediately left the hall and waited outside.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s words, he sent off the strongest Shura clan. Xing Jiu admired him very much. If they had to fight with the Shura clan, they would have to suffer heavy losses.


    But now there are only two demon families and six Protoss. Although the protoss is powerful, he is not a vegetarian.


    "Give these two demon families to me, and the protoss will give them to you. Have revenge, have revenge!" Ye Tianze said.


    He is not ready to participate in the war between Protoss and witch. He is more interested in these two demon races.


    "Damn Birdman, you have no help this time. Come on, cut off all their wings for me!"


    With Xing Jiu''s order, the Protoss and the witch immediately fought together.


    The two demon families had already escaped. How could ye Tianze tell them to run away? With a flash of body shape, he stopped them.


    The previous battle with Li Huang showed the two demon families his strength. Their faces were not good-looking at all.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t start immediately. He glanced at the fox head demon family and said, "you belong to the eight demon families. Can the fox department be right?"


    The fox head demon clan was cold and said, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    "But you''re not a small man," said Ye Tianze. "I saw the strong men of the tiger department, Li Huang, listen to you before. Therefore, you must be a big man in the fox department!"


    "Your Highness, you go first and I''ll stop him!" said another demon clan.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he smiled: "you are really a big man. So, you should be the prince born by the demon emperor and the fox department? It''s lucky to kill a prince of the demon family and meet another prince. Why are you so unlucky for the demon family?"


    The fox headed demon family dodged away, and the rest of the dog headed demon family stopped Ye Tianze, but they were afraid in those eyes.


    The Qi Tian stick in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and he hit it with a stick.


    Now he is the cultivation of heaven. The power of Qi Tian staff can play more than half. The yuan power from the world in his body flows into Qi Tian staff and lays a heavy blow.


    The demon family''s world was instantly broken by this stick, and the knife in his hand was thrown out.


    Ye Tianze swept with a stick and hit him on the waist. Before he could land, a stick hit the dog''s head. His brain burst and fell to the ground without air.


    Ye Tianze cleaned up the dog headed demon family with three sticks and immediately chased it out.


    Shura''s face was full of vigilance.


    "I''m the prince of the fox Department of the demon family, bandit!" said the fox head demon family. "Please help me. The fox Department of the demon family must have a big gift!"


    Yin Lugong was surprised. Unexpectedly, this humble fox head demon family was the son of the demon prince.


    If it were normal, he would certainly help, but without Ye Tianze''s guidance, they couldn''t get out of the array.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, Shura was all silent.


    The bandit looked desperate and cursed, "you think you''ll be safe if he swears. You''ll die in his hands in the future. You''re raising tigers!"


    "Is that enough?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The bandit shivered, knelt down and said, "I am willing to submit to you!"


    "Sure enough, he is a cunning fox!"


    Ye Tianze said, "look into my eyes!"


    The bandit looked at it and suddenly felt something was wrong, but it was too late. When the awe eye opened, the bandit immediately felt that a huge will had invaded his sea of knowledge.


    The Shura''s face around him changed greatly, especially the Yin Road skill. Seeing the bandits kneeling on the ground and struggling all over their face, they knew that this was definitely a kind of enslavement skill.


    This made him feel cold and began to hesitate whether to do it or not.


    But he soon gave up the idea. After all, he was the son of the demon emperor. How could he be so easily enslaved?


    "Good abacus, but unfortunately... Once swallowed by the demon emperor''s blood, he will not die and will have to take off his skin. At that time..." Yin Lu Gong thought to himself.

 Chapter 1238

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that there is little chance of being enslaved by the demon emperor''s will on the demon prince''s descendants.


    However, the demon emperor is not omnipotent. He was still the emperor in his previous life.


    The demon emperor''s blood has the prohibition to prevent being enslaved, but what if ye Tianze''s will is stronger than the demon emperor?


    If you can enslave the bandits and let them return to the fox department, if one day he really becomes the demon emperor, even if he can''t become the demon emperor, he will also be the head of the fox department.


    In this way, can he not secretly control the demon clan?


    Just as Yin Lu Gong expected, ye Tianze''s awe inspiring eyes felt a force of resistance soon after they entered the sea of bandits.


    However, this is not the will of the demon emperor, but the will of the bandits themselves. He feels a great threat and knows the consequences of being enslaved. Naturally, he will not give up resistance.


    "What can you do if you enslave me? Do you really think you can control the whole demon clan through me?" the bandit shouted, "you''re dreaming!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him. With the penetration of purple light, the prohibition of frightening God''s eyes will be completed soon.


    When the prohibition was about to be completed, ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge will, and the purple prohibition was destroyed by that huge will.


    An old and dignified voice came from the sea of knowledge: "how dare rats enslave my children!"


    Ye Tianze was rushed by this will, his eyes darkened, and the prohibition collapsed.


    But he knew that this was not the real will of the demon emperor, but a wisp of will left by the demon emperor to prevent his children from being enslaved.


    It has nothing to do with the demon emperor who sits in the central demon city of the demon family. It is destroyed. The demon Emperor may not be able to feel it.


    After the bandit''s will was liberated, he sneered: "stupid, you don''t even know the prohibition of knowing the sea. How dare you enslave me? Under the will of your father, you will not die, but also take off your skin!"


    His previous words were to seduce Ye Tianze. As the prince, he naturally knew what existed in the sea, which was also his biggest card.


    "Really?"


    When he knew the sea, a cold voice appeared, "demon emperor? His ancestors are only qualified to bow down in front of me!"


    "What?"


    "Well! This is... The will of the emperor. Who are you and why are you so strange!"


    The first voice comes from the bandits, and the second voice comes from the will of the demon emperor.


    "When I existed, I didn''t have you!"


    Too cold, "broken!"


    With a roar of anger, the purple light turned into a sword, which directly penetrated the will of the demon emperor and erased it in an instant.


    Ye Tianze knew that Taiyi would definitely do it. After all, this is a great event for the Terran.


    Taiyi''s will comes fast and goes as fast. He knows the will of bandits at home. He looks confused and feels that the world outlook he has established has collapsed.


    Even the demon emperor''s will can be broken. What was that will just now?


    But just then, ye Tianze''s frightening eye light radiated with the power of Taiyi''s sword just now.


    The bandit felt that his will was assimilated. In Ye Tianze''s eyes, he couldn''t lift his head: "what was that... What will just now?"


    "To break the will of the demon emperor is naturally the will of the human emperor!" Ye Tianze said.


    The bandit suddenly realized that the more he struggled, the faster the purple light radiated. When the sea was completely shrouded in purple light, his will could no longer resist Ye Tianze''s will, and the array pattern of frightening God''s eyes was completely condensed and formed.


    However, at the moment when the demon emperor''s will was broken, the demon emperor suddenly opened his eyes in the central demon city of the demon family.


    "HMM... who is so bold and dare to destroy my will?" the demon emperor was suspicious on his face, and then his will radiated and enveloped the whole demon family in an instant.


    This will swept the demon family around and found that his retained will did not disappear.


    "Isn''t it in Zhoushan?" the demon emperor wondered.


    His will immediately radiated towards Buzhou mountain. However, as soon as his will appeared, the other four will appeared immediately and stopped him.


    He couldn''t go any further without sweeping it.


    Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know that the demon emperor had an induction. Looking at the bandits in front of him, a gratifying smile appeared on his face.


    The shuras on one side were stunned.


    In particular, Yin Lu Gong looked at the bandits and ye Tianze and asked, "have you succeeded?"


    Before ye Tianze answered, the bandit opened his eyes and saw that there was no God in the bandit''s eyes. Especially when he made eye contact with Ye Tianze, he looked like a slave and maid. His Yin Road achievement immediately understood. This was a success.


    "How did you avoid the demon emperor''s will?" Yin Lu Gong was shocked and thrilled.


    That''s the demon emperor''s will.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t tell him and said, "this guy is not the prince of the Fox family. He just deceived you."


    "Yes, I''m not the prince of the Fox family. I''m just a son of the head of the Fox family."


    Said the bandit.


    After listening to Yin Lu Gong, I was relieved. If it really avoided the will of the demon emperor, wouldn''t it be against the sky!


    But he didn''t know that ye Tianze didn''t avoid the demon emperor''s will at all, but directly defeated the demon emperor''s will and enslaved the bandits.


    Nevertheless, Yin Lu Gong was still thrilled because he found that the bandits could not see any change except obedience to Ye Tianze.


    To know that others are enslaved and their eyes are dull, that is a walking corpse.


    The fighting in the palace lasted more than an hour before it was over.


    Xing Jiu came out with three witches, but each was injured. In this war, they killed six Protoss and lost three themselves.


    Seeing that another demon clan was not dead, Xing Jiu was a little strange, but he didn''t ask anything and said, "let''s go!"


    "Leave!" Yin Lu Gong urged.


    Ye Tianze took them into the array. After half an hour, he walked out of the array and finally came to the outside world.


    Yin Lu Gong was relieved. He didn''t get anything this time, but also provoked coquettish.


    But he didn''t stop and left here quickly with people.


    Before that, he would still want to fight and win the jade slips in the hands of the witch family, but after seeing ye Tianze''s means, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Yin Lu Gong looked back and said warily, "why, do you still want to fight with my Shura family?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but let Yin Road Gong wait for Shura, and he was hairy all over.


    He looked at Xing Jiu and said, "why don''t we kill these shuras together to avoid future trouble!"


    Xing Jiu couldn''t believe it, but he knew that it was very good for the witch family. If he killed these shuras, no one would know except ye Tianze. The witch family got the jade slips.


    After hearing this, Yin Lu Gong was furious: "Ye Tianze, do you really think that I Shura are at your disposal? Don''t forget, you swore!"


    "Think about it. I swear I won''t kill you inside. That means I can kill you outside!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Yin Lu Gong just recovered. He regretted not listening to the bandits, but he never thought that ye Tianze dared to provoke them. After all, he was still a half step emperor!

 Chapter 1239

    The remaining five shuras are not weak. The Shura family practices the way of blood. They can suck blood to help themselves. It is the most difficult.


    Although Xing Jiu wanted to kill these shuras, he also knew that he would pay a heavy price to kill these shuras.


    Sure enough, Yin Lu Gong said, "Xing Jiu, if you want to kill us, you have to weigh it carefully. Can you really afford such a loss?"


    "If the jade slips can safely return to the witch family and kill you, the witch family will lose no matter how much, it is worth it!"


    Xing Jiu said.


    "But... He killed the demon family and Protoss step by step... How can you guarantee that he won''t kill you when my Shura family is destroyed?"


    Yin Lu Gong said, "at that time, no one will know. The Terran has got the jade slips. Don''t forget that we come here, at least some people know, but no one knows when he comes here!"


    Xing Jiu and several witches shivered involuntarily. In fact, ye Tianze was the biggest threat.


    He came all the way, in addition to the war with Lihuang, he basically used a jade slip to destroy the demon family and the divine family.


    Along the way, one of the strongest Protoss, and even his witch clan, was completely killed, and the other was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for ye Tianze, ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Xing Jiu''s face, Yin Lu Gong said, "you can think clearly. His threat is far greater than ours. He has been cultivating for less than 100 years and has been cultivating with us for thousands of years. If he becomes an emperor, no, he doesn''t have to become an emperor. I''m afraid he can fight with the emperor. Is it really worth it for a jade slip?"


    Xing Jiu didn''t know that ye Tianze was the greatest threat, but he shook his head and said, "you Shura, follow behind the protoss, and I can''t breathe. Even if you say breaking the sky, I can''t unite with you!"


    "You know the great righteousness of the ethnic group, and you still want to let a threat grow at will?" Yin Lu Gong couldn''t believe it.


    "I can''t think of it. All I know is that the witch family is in great trouble. Without him, I''m afraid I''ll be driven down the Buzhou mountain or even out of the Buzhou mountain!"


    Xing Jiu said, "among the Terrans, he seems to be one of the few who are willing to alliance with the witch race and compete with the three races, and he is also the only one who has the ability to do so!"


    Yin Lu Gong was speechless. He knew that Xing Jiu could not be persuaded. Now he had to fight to the end.


    "You still understand!"


    Ye Tianze said, "give me this Yin Road skill. You quickly solve the remaining shuras, but you can''t let them run away!"


    At the same time, the bandits also helped, which made Xing Jiu a little strange.


    Yin Lu Gong knows that if you want to change the situation, you must defeat Ye Tianze. Even if you can''t kill him, at least you have to ask Ye Tianze to retreat.


    However, when he launched the bloody world and collided with Ye Tianze''s world, he didn''t take any advantage.


    The collision of the world and ye Tianze''s world have crushed his world and called his world unable to expand in the past.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The area where the world meets twisted in an instant, then torn apart and turned into a vacuum. Ye Tianze killed him with a flash of his long gun.


    The two worlds are intertwined, and there is a torn void everywhere. If the physical body is strong to a certain extent, the torn void alone is enough to tear the strong below the earth.


    Yin Lu Gong flashed a bloody long sword in his hand and fought with Ye Tianze.


    "Be careful, the way of Shura blood can absorb your world power!" Xing Jiu felt the fluctuation of the battle and said.


    The way of Shura''s blood is domineering. The body can suck blood, and the world can also absorb each other''s world power and turn it into its own use.


    If you struggle for a few hours, even if you occupy an advantage, you will be consumed by Shura step by step.


    Hearing Xing Jiu''s words, Yin Road skill is not in a hurry. Ye Tianze''s world and his world are colliding at the moment.


    It''s not so easy to get out.


    Sure enough, the two fought for several rounds. Although the void tended to break into a vacuum, it was not completely broken, but constantly distorted.


    The power of blood evil filled the whole world. At first, ye Tianze''s world could suppress the blood evil world. However, as the blood evil world continued to absorb Ye Tianze''s yuan power, the victorious Libra seemed to tilt towards Yin Road skill.


    "Do you think I Shura people can only suck blood with my mouth?"


    Yin Lu Gong, who gained the upper hand, said, "it''s the power of the world. We can still absorb it. You''re still too young. If you enter the heaven, you dare to underestimate everything!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    Yin Lu Gong felt something was wrong and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Am I too young, or are you too young?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your world now collides with mine. You don''t even have a chance to break free in front of the way of Shura blood evil."


    Yin Lu Gong said, "the fiercer we fight, the less chance you will leave!"


    As he said, ye Tianze felt that his world was intertwined with blood demons. At first, he was still fighting, but now these blood demons are like countless leeches, integrating with his world and constantly absorbing his strength.


    Now he can resist, but in a period of time, the speed will be accelerated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to break free, but continued to tremble with Yin Road skill. When both sides fought, the void was shattered.


    But the world around them is very secure. The two worlds are more and more tightly intertwined. Finally, it looks like one world, which has been integrated into one.


    Yin Road skill absorbed Ye Tianze''s yuan power, and his power doubled.


    "This is Yuanli!"


    Yin Lu Gong said, "unexpectedly, you have yuan power before you enter the Empire. No wonder even Li Huang can''t beat you. It''s really tonic. It sucks you dry. I''m afraid you''re going to enter the Empire!"


    When the shuras saw that the Yin Road skill here had the upper hand, they immediately started to fight back like chicken blood.


    The witches and bandits, who originally had a quantitative advantage, were overwhelmed.


    Xing Jiu doesn''t look well. If ye Tianze is killed by Yin Road skill, his witch family may not be able to keep the jade slips. With his current power, he can''t beat Yin Road skill at all.


    Just as he was about to find another way out, a sudden change arose.


    The Yin Road skill of zhengshuang suddenly felt something wrong. Ye Tianze suddenly twinkled with purple array patterns, shining like stars.


    Then, a will of Ling Tian sprang out of Ye Tianze''s body.


    Together with the fusion and crisscross world, array patterns also flickered, covering up the power of blood evil, and the power of absorption suddenly stopped.


    As if the whole world had frozen.


    But there was less than one breath. Just after this breath, ye Tianze was a body, and suddenly came a huge suction.


    Then, that is the power of huntian formula, seize the sky, seize the earth, seize the power of all creatures, and use it for yourself!


    In terms of the way of swallowing, although Ye Tianze is not the ancestor of the Shura family, he is more handy than the Shura family.

 Chapter 1240

    Sure enough, Yin Lu Gong''s face suddenly changed after this absorption.


    "This... What is this? How can you know my Shura bloodthirsty skill?" Yin Lu Gong''s face was very ugly.


    "This is not Shura''s bloodthirsty skill. This is the muddy heaven formula. Taiyi''s muddy heaven formula is no less than your Shura''s bloodthirsty skill. Only your Shura''s swallowing skill can be compared with it!"


    Xing Jiu said, "you don''t even know this. You dare to fight with muddy sky. It''s really retarded!"


    "It''s all your calculation. You deliberately integrate our world. It''s all your calculation, you despicable Terran ant!"


    Yin Lu Gong scolded, "you will not succeed, I will never let you succeed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yin Road skill came with a sword. From dodging just now, it became a deadly attack.


    Although Ye Tianze absorbed a small part of his yuan force, it was nothing compared with him as a whole.


    "Desperately?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "sorry, what I''m best at is working hard with people!"


    "Qiang"


    The black iron gun in his hand turned into a broken knife and collided with the bloody long sword. The knife Qi and sword Qi staggered, even equal.


    Both sides retreated two steps. Without waiting for his blood to recover, ye Tianze attacked again "Qiang Qiang"


    Dozens of knives in a row collided, the void was torn, and a vacuum appeared, but their world had been intertwined.


    The power just sucked away is now sucked back by Ye Tianze. The witch family cultivates the flesh and the Shura family cultivates the way of blood.


    Pure Qi and blood can quench the flesh. Even the protoss can''t compare with the pure Qi and blood of the Shura family, and this Qi and blood is a great tonic to Ye Tianze''s flesh.


    His huntian battle body has reached the ninth major achievement. Now the seven spiritual powers are like heaven, but after the expansion of the star family array pattern, his battle body is actually a distance from Dacheng.


    Therefore, after his seven great spiritual powers and internal alchemy were broken, the battle body did not actually grow, which is the biggest reason. Otherwise, he would have reached the tenth weight.


    But as the pure blood essence of Yin Road skill was absorbed, ye Tianze felt the huntian battle body and began to expand steadily. It seemed that there was another sign of breakthrough.


    If he breaks through again, ye Tianze doesn''t know what the huntian battle body will look like, because in his previous life, he was all the success of the nine spirit blood, and then he entered the perfect stage.


    However, ye Tianze found at the same time that the first weight of the ten heavy days seemed to take another step under the nourishment of the essence of blood.


    If he stops now and carves the first important array pattern, he may even repair it immediately.


    But in the battle, ye Tianze didn''t dare to trust him. After all, this Yin Road skill is still a half step imperial realm.


    But it only absorbs the essence of blood, which is also of great benefit to Ye Tianze. Blood generates flesh and blood, and Qi and blood live, so there is no disease.


    Ye Tianze''s huntian Jue is almost the nemesis of the Shura family. His huntian Jue can not only capture the blood essence, but also directly refine the blood essence. It forms a huge vortex in the Jiulong tripod in the body, instantly refining the will of Yin Road skill for your own use.


    Yin Lu Gong''s gloomy face was a bit flustered. The Shura people were originally red skin, but with the loss of blood essence, the skin became dry, the color became lighter and lighter, and even faded a layer of skin.


    "Little beast, you must die!"


    The Yin Road skill struggle was useless. The counterattack was interrupted by Ye Tianze. He wanted to spit blood. There was no way to take ye Tianze.


    It''s too difficult to take back the actively entangled world. Now it''s not ye Tianze''s world that is entangled by the blood ghost, but ye Tianze''s world. It transmits a huge suction force and can''t move to suck his blood ghost world.


    "Ah..."


    The voice of pain resounded through the air. Xing Jiu and a group of witches felt numb when they saw this scene. What he just said was exaggerated.


    If the witch clan did not respect and know Taiyi so well, he could not know these talents of huntian battle body.


    Not to mention the Shura people, who have always underestimated the Terrans. They don''t have much research on the Terrans. It''s not uncommon to fall into such traps now.


    Those shuras are creepy. They always absorb other people''s blood in the battle. Now they see a human race sucking up the Yin Road skill. Can you think of their feelings at the bottom of their hearts.


    It used to be chicken blood, but now all of them have a retreat intention, which also gives the witch family a chance. Xing Jiu caught the flaw at the first time and killed one of the shuras.


    Then the bandits also began to work with a witch to kill a Shura.


    The battle on their side ended half an hour later. After half an hour, they found that the voice of Yin Lu Gong had disappeared.


    When he looked at the past, he found that the world of Yin Lu Gong had collapsed. Ye Tianze grabbed Yin Lu Gong''s neck. His body trembled under the absorption of huntian Jue.


    From being absorbed by Ye Tianze to now, Yin Road skill only has the strength to struggle, but has no ability to fight back.


    This was sucked to death alive. People can''t help thinking of the scene when the Shura nationality absorbed the blood of other ethnic groups.


    Now it''s retribution.


    It was not until the Yin Road skill was completely sucked dry and turned into powder between Ye Tianze''s fingers that the battle was completely over, but they couldn''t help shivering.


    When ye Tianze swept over, Xing Jiu was full of vigilance. Now it''s too easy for ye Tianze to kill them.


    Ye Tianze came to them and said, "let''s go. Why are you still here?"


    Xing Jiu couldn''t believe it, but found himself in a cold sweat and said, "Ye Tianze, I remember your love!"


    "You mean I help you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "no, I''m also helping myself."


    Xing Jiu shook his head and said, "I''m talking about the previous war with Lihuang. You helped me. I remember your feelings. I count that Xing Jiu owes you a life. If you need it in the future, I''m willing to pay you back as long as I don''t betray the ethnic group."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak.


    Xing Jiu took people away. After walking a short distance, he suddenly turned around and said, "one day, we will become enemies. If... I mean, if you become the emperor and have Taiyi skills, will you let the witch family go?"


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Xing Jiu smiled bitterly and left quickly with people. He was worried that ye Tianze would change his mind. This question was expected.


    I just didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s answer was so decisive.


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant, because he knew very well that if the witch race became the strongest race in the world and could crush the four races.


    The Wu nationality will never be soft on the four nationalities. There will never be a second answer to the disputes among these ethnic groups.


    If on this day, ye Tianze holds the decision-making power, but is soft on the witch family, it is cruel to the human family.

 Chapter 1241

    After Xing Jiu left, ye Tianze released LV Aoshan.


    Seeing the bandits, LV Aoshan looked vigilant and said, "master, this demon family?"


    "I am also the master''s servant," said the bandit.


    LV Aoshan realized that she saw the same color in each other''s eyes. She was surprised. The power of bandits, but the peak of heaven, was many times stronger than she did not know.


    "Go back to the demon clan," said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, what does the master need me to do in the demon clan?" the bandit asked.


    "Do what you should do," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll contact you when I need you."


    The bandit left immediately. LV Aoshan looked at his back and said, "master, this demon family is not simple!"


    "Nature is not simple. How can the demon prince be simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "come on, we should go back to the ninth floor tower!"


    "However, the master''s strength now, isn''t it a trap to go back?" Lv Aoshan worried.


    "Yes, I just want to throw myself into the net." Ye Tianze said, "it''s time to change the pattern on the mountain!"


    LV Aoshan didn''t understand, but she followed Ye Tianze to the edge of the island. A boat made of dragon soul wood appeared in his hand.


    Walking in the weak water, ye Tianze suddenly said, "you say, why is there weak water here? Is it really the weak water brought by the God Emperor?"


    LV Aoshan didn''t understand. With her insight, how could she know the answer? She just didn''t know.


    After a few days, they finally came to the place where they came, but they saw a man sitting on the shore, as if waiting.


    Seeing LV Aoshan and ye Tianze coming, the man was surprised, but soon showed his joy.


    This man is Zhou Bo. LV Aoshan didn''t expect that he didn''t die. However, his strength is not weak. Although he hasn''t reached the half step Empire State, he is also the peak of heaven state.


    But it''s much worse than the fox headed demon bandits.


    "Unexpectedly, you two are still alive and have got a dragon soul boat!"


    Seeing them under the clothes, Zhou Bo asked impatiently, "do you two become foreign slaves and come to the human race to be spies?"


    LV Aoshan was a little nervous. When ye Tianze looked calm, he ignored Zhou Bo and put away the dragon soul boat. Then he turned around and looked at him.


    The look was contemptuous.


    Zhou Bo didn''t seem to know the situation. Seeing that ye Tianze dared to look at him so contemptuously, he was angry and said, "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. It seems that you two have hard wings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in Zhou Bo''s hand flashed, spread out the world, suppressed LV Aoshan, and the sword cut towards Ye Tianze.


    Ready to take off Ye Tianze''s head and frighten LV Aoshan.


    LV Aoshan''s face changed. She wanted to resist, but she was very weak. But when the sword was cut off, something surprised her happened.


    The sword was suspended on the top of Ye Tianze''s head. No matter how hard Zhou Bo tried, he couldn''t cut it off.


    "Get out!"


    With a roar of anger and huge sound waves, Zhou Bo''s world disintegrated in an instant. Even people with swords were shocked and flew out. They even vomited several mouthfuls of anti blood, which calmed him down.


    He raised his head and looked at it in surprise, but found that ye Tianze came to him and put his hand around his neck. He had no resistance at all.


    "Your... Your world!!!" Zhou Bo''s eyes are full of fear, "this is... The purest power... Power rules!"


    His body was suppressed by Ye Tianze''s world. Even at the peak of heaven, his cultivation could not be brought into play.


    The spiritual power in the body can''t be used at all, let alone condense the world rules.


    "You have some eyesight!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "yes, this is the power rule. Breaking thousands of laws with one force, gathering wind and thunder, and the integration of five elements are the purest power rules. It''s just... My rules haven''t taken shape. Otherwise, an idea can make you ashes!"


    Ye Tianze drained the Yin Road skill of half a step emperor''s realm, and his strength increased greatly. Although the realm was still in the early days of Tianjing, his body was already at the top of the nine times of battle body.


    Moreover, he condensed Yuan Li by using the blood essence of Yin Road skill, and completely integrated Yuan Li that had not been fully integrated.


    The gathering of the seven spiritual powers is the power rule, but as ye Tianze himself said, this power rule has not really taken shape, at most it is an embryonic form.


    But this rudiment is also enough to crush all other rules. At least now, he can be called an invincible cultivation under the emperor''s territory. I''m afraid only a few half steps into the emperor''s territory can fight him.


    Behind her, LV Aoshan opened her mouth. She felt that ye Tianze became stronger, but she didn''t expect to become so strong. You know, Zhou Bo is the nine star elder of heilian sect.


    If ye Tianze could defeat Zhou Bo, she wouldn''t need to be her servant.


    But now, he not only defeated, but also almost crushed. I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress such strength, even the supreme elder. Only the tower master and church master can fight one!


    "Power rules!!!" Lv Aoshan swallowed her saliva.


    Naturally, she also knows the truth of breaking all laws with one force, which is the strongest rule in the famine.


    Different from wind and thunder, water, fire, civil engineering, gold and other element rules, this is the most original rule.


    "Don''t kill me, i... I''m willing to give my inner pill and submit to you!" said Zhou Bo.


    "Give inner alchemy?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "you''re a heavenly figure. Even if you give your inner alchemy, I''m afraid you haven''t broken it. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Look into my eyes!"


    Zhou Bo took a look and fell deeply into it


    Half an hour later, when Zhou Bo came back to his senses again, he had become Ye Tianze''s servant. He said respectfully, "master!"


    "What is the cultivation of the current leader of heilian sect?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I... I don''t know, but the leader''s cultivation is very strong. He is at least half a step away from the emperor''s realm and nearly broke the emperor''s realm."


    Zhou Bo said.


    "I naturally know that he is a figure who can break the imperial realm in one breath. I mean, is it possible that he is a strong imperial realm who has entered the imperial realm but hides his breath!"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s impossible. There''s a big array to kill heaven in Buzhou mountain. Which emperor''s territory is strong enough to hide in Buzhou mountain!"


    Zhou Bo shook his head.


    "But I saw two emperors in Buzhou mountain!"


    Ye Tianze said, "these two emperors are taught by you heilian, and one of them is a former leader!"


    "Former leader?"


    Zhou Bo said in surprise, "but didn''t the former leader go down the mountain? Why, he''s still on the mountain. It''s impossible. He broke through the Empire..."


    "OK." Ye Tianze interrupted him, "let''s go and go back to the mountain first."

 Chapter 1243

    The sudden huge miasma has completely ended the mining. Now it is time to divide resources.


    All the top leaders of the major forces went to the spirit beast to obtain the final yuan stone.


    The strength of those who stay here is naturally not weak. After all, those who can enter Qingqiu ancient mine are not ordinary people.


    Cao Tian''s words broke the silence. The name Ye Tianze is the most popular one in Buzhou mountain recently.


    However, even if he is noisy again, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the people on the mountain. After all, they are old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years. Without enough interests, who will go down the mountain to compete with the Legion.


    However, ye Tianze surprised them when he made trouble in the jiuzhong tower. What surprised them was that ye Tianze entered the sixth floor so quickly, and his strength improved faster than their hard work for hundreds of years.


    The people of the nine story tower were the first to see it, because ye Tianze is now a wanted criminal of the nine story tower, and there is a reward on his head.


    Sure enough, several elders of the nine story tower immediately rushed over and said, "dog, you dare to appear. Don''t you arrest yourself!"


    These elders are six to seven stars, and their strength is naturally not weak.


    However, when ye Tianze was taken, he got a lot of rewards. Therefore, some elders from eight stars to nine stars will not miss this opportunity.


    They surrounded Ye Tianze, locked his breath and surrounded him like an iron bucket.


    Cao Tian watched the excitement. He knew Ye Tianze was powerful. If he fought, he would not be an opponent.


    But the people of the nine story tower will certainly not let Ye Tianze go. The fact is just as he expected.


    No one cares how ye Tianze entered Qingqiu ancient mine, let alone how he came out.


    At first, several Seven Star elders retreated immediately after the eight star and nine star elders appeared. They didn''t even have the qualification to win Ye Tianze on the mountain with great strength.


    Eight star elders also made concessions. Finally, there were only three strongest nine star elders left, but they didn''t look at Ye Tianze.


    Instead, they discussed who the credit should be. As for whether ye Tianze would run away, they didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "I came first. You two agreed!"


    "Joke, when he appeared here, the first person he found was elder Cao Tian of King Pan hall. What if you come here first? The tower Lord said, who can take off his head, who can receive the reward."


    "Yes, we were not the first to find him. Naturally, we can''t be regarded as robbing merit. Why don''t you ask this one in the King Pan hall, how about making a decision?"


    Obviously, the three are not ready to fight. If they disturb the supreme elder, they will lose their credit.


    They all looked at Cao Tian, who was very proud of the excitement.


    "Although I was the first to find it, I''m not from the nine story tower, so the three can make their own decision. However, I have a request."


    Cao Tian said, "if any of the three can satisfy me, I can give you the right of discovery!"


    The three elders frowned and knew that Cao Tian was not weak, but they were not on an equal footing with them. If they didn''t argue, where would they ask him for his opinions.


    Looking at each other, the three nodded.


    Cao Tian said, "I want him to hand over LV Aoshan. This son''s strength has increased and kidnapped LV Aoshan. I hope the three elders will ask about LV Aoshan''s whereabouts no matter what."


    The three people were strange. After inquiring, they knew who LV Aoshan was, but they all nodded one after another.


    One of the elders immediately looked at Ye Tianze and said, "where is LV Aoshan?"


    "How can you be rude?" another elder did not fall behind and said, "tell us the whereabouts of LV Aoshan, and we can let you live a little longer!"


    "Dog, don''t play tricks. The mountain is not the bottom of the mountain. Struggling will only bring pain!"


    Said the third elder.


    When ye Tianze saw them finish, he didn''t interrupt. At this time, he smiled and said, "it''s easy to know the whereabouts of LV Aoshan. Win me. You three go together!"


    The three nine star elders looked at him in surprise. The strong men present couldn''t believe it. They thought that he was afraid that he would know that he was dead and show off a few words?


    "Die!"


    The three almost spoke in unison, but they were not ready to kill Ye Tianze, because they had not decided who the credit was.


    They launched the world almost at the same time, but the world is not perfect and the rules have not been fully formed.


    If ye Tianze didn''t want to enter the Qingqiu ancient mine, he turned around and ran away.


    But now facing the world of the three nine star elders, ye Tianze''s face was not afraid at all, but looked like success.


    The three people''s world rolled over and did not use their full strength, but they found that their world could not cover Ye Tianze''s one foot.


    They do not think that this is Ye Tianze''s obstacle. On the contrary, they think that this is their confrontation against each other.


    "If we go on like this, none of us can hold him. If we really fight, we will disturb the Supreme Master at that time, and none of us will get the credit."


    "That''s good. How about taking him first and sharing the reward we get when we go back?"


    "Well, you can''t have your beard cut off!"


    The three agreed and started again immediately, but they found that they still couldn''t get close to Ye Tianze''s world.


    "Why don''t you stop? Do you really want to disturb the Supreme Master? Are you willing without this credit?"


    "Don''t you confiscate it yourself? Why stop me!"


    Seeing that the three were about to argue, ye Tianze couldn''t see it anymore and interrupted: "three fools, you don''t have to fight. It''s not your respective strength that limits each other, but you can''t break my world!"


    The three immediately looked at it, but they were sarcastic, and the people around them laughed.


    Only Cao Tian felt that something was wrong, but he did not dare to imagine that ye Tianze''s strength would grow enough to compete with the three nine star elders in such a short time.


    But at this moment, ye Tianze opened his world. The twisted void was torn apart in an instant.


    It was like a towering tree rising from the ground, tearing up the world of the three nine star elders in an instant. At the moment of the collapse of the world, the three elders felt like they were punched heavily in the chest.


    When even three mouthfuls of blood gush out.


    "How possible!"


    The three elders looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Do you really think you can pinch me at will?" before they react, ye Tianze''s World covers them.


    At the same time, the rules of power rolled down. The three elders only felt that they were isolated from the famine. Their bodies seemed to be buried in the soil and could not move at all.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, the bodies of the three burst at the same time. Under the rules of power, they were directly rolled into a paste.

 Chapter 1244

    All the people present were covered, and the sneering faces solidified in an instant, with shock and horror in their eyes.


    "Three nine star elders were crushed to death in an instant!"


    When we look at Ye Tianze again, there is only fear in his eyes. In front of absolute power, any intention is vain.


    Cao Tian deeply felt the meaning of this sentence at the moment.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on him, like a heavy mountain, which made him out of breath.


    Cao Tian''s dark spiritual power surged, and his surroundings turned into a black field. He was ready to escape immediately.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s world came and wrapped the dark field in an instant. Cao Tian wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Escape?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "do you think it''s still under the earth vein?"


    Cao Tian knows his strength. He is much worse than the three nine star elders in the nine story tower. Seeing that he is alone in the world of Ye Tianze, he knows he can''t escape this time.


    "Elders save me... The Supreme Master save me..."


    Cao Tian shouted loudly.


    The elders of the King Pan hall just reacted at this time, but they didn''t dare to do it because of Ye Tianze''s previous means.


    One of the nine star elders said, "this is the elder of the King Pan temple. It depends on the master to beat a dog. You have offended the nine story tower. Do you want to offend the King Pan temple?"


    "He''s a good dog."


    Ye Tianze slowly walked over, "but I never look at my master when I beat a dog. If you want to stop it, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill one!"


    The people in King Pan''s hall were immediately angry.


    "You dog... Don''t be too arrogant. I really think no one can cure you?"


    Said a strong man in the King Pan hall.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back. He didn''t even look at him and said, "then you came to cure me!"


    "You!"


    All the people in King Pan''s hall were choked and speechless. The strong man who spoke clenched his fist, but did not dare to fight.


    Cao Tian looked desperate, but didn''t give up: "are you sure you don''t save me? With his current strength, he can kill me now and kill you in the future. His lips are dead and his teeth are cold!"


    "No one can save you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Bold, what kind of friar are you? How dare you attack the elders of our King Pan hall!" a voice came, "don''t let Cao Tian go quickly, otherwise, our King Pan Hall..."


    Hearing this voice, Cao Tian''s face suddenly gave birth to hope: "Niu Taishang saved me. Niu Taishang, his name is Ye Tianze. He is the Ye Tianze at the foot of the mountain, wanted by the nine story tower..."


    "Quack"


    Ye Tianze slapped Cao Tian down and directly beat him into a pool of meat mud. As soon as he raised his hand, he took away Cao Tian''s body and heaven and earth ring.


    "Noisy."


    After finishing these, ye Tianze looked back and looked at the cow.


    I saw the cow with her mouth wide open, like eating an iron egg. The onlookers also looked scary.


    The nine star elder said to kill. Even the Tai in the King Pan hall failed to stop Ye Tianze. It can be seen that they are in a good mood at the moment.


    The elders of King Pan''s hall were a little lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, they might be unable to escape Ye Tianze''s "poisonous hand".


    Niu Taishang was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he reacted, followed by a strong wind. The wind world shrouded thousands of feet.


    The power of rules enveloped them. They were like sealed walls around. Light could be seen, but it was suffocating.


    "The supreme elder rules the world!"


    Everyone feels oppression. A world without rules is just better than a field that has become a Jedi.


    But once it becomes a rule world, all the creatures shrouded in the world will become mole ants under the rules. If supreme cow wants to kill them, it''s just an idea.


    This is just the rule world at the peak of heaven. If you enter the half step emperor realm, it will be more terrible, but for them.


    In a world with rules, cattle grow old and half step emperor are the same, and their hands have no power to bind chickens.


    However, when they looked at Ye Tianze, they were surprised to find that he was not as uncomfortable as they were. As before, the rules of elder Niu Feng could not invade Ye Tianze.


    But under the collision of the world, it was twisted and torn at the intersection of one foot. That''s why he understood that ye Tianze''s scope had not been invaded.


    But it shocked them!


    "How can it be? The strength of Niu Changlao is also a leader among the supreme lords in our King Pan palace!"


    "However, the power of Niu Changlao''s rules really can''t invade. Otherwise, his face won''t be so calm. Where did this guy come from?"


    Not to mention them, even elder Niu was a little dumb. He thought that his rule world could easily crush each other.


    But he found that the world unfolded very smoothly, and almost no one present could stop his world, but ye Tianze was an exception.


    His land is an exception.


    The power of rules can''t invade the range of that Zhang, just like mole ants shaking the mountain, motionless.


    Elder Niu, who made a solemn pledge, suddenly calmed down, but now he is difficult to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t give ye Tianze some lessons, let alone the face of King Pan hall, he will lose all his face.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take back your world, or you''ll end up like them!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Empress Dowager Niu, who was still willing to retreat, suddenly became angry and said, "don''t you think you are really invincible in the world and can underestimate everyone?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind swept in, and countless wind blades appeared in the void, stabbing Ye Tianze in the past.


    "Doodle doodle"


    The wind blade hit Ye Tianze a foot away and smashed in an instant. Not only did it fail to open Ye Tianze''s world, but even the crack could penetrate. Instead, it was his own world and twisted into a piece.


    Niu Taishang was surprised. At this time, ye Tianze opened the world, and the rules of power, like a huge fist, rushed towards Niu Taishang''s world.


    "KaKa"


    With the rolling of the rules of power, Niu Taishang''s world rules were stirred in a moment, and the power from the shock made him spit several mouthfuls of blood.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that after the world rules that originally suppressed Ye Tianze broke, they couldn''t take shape and reversed.


    The whole body of Niu Taishang was only a Zhang area, and his face was not as calm as ye Tianze. It was like pressing a mountain on his body and panting.


    The face was twisted and ugly.


    "You!"


    Niu Taishang raised his head, but found that ye Tianze had come to him.


    No one saw how he got here, but the long gun in his hand had penetrated the body of Empress Dowager Niu.

 Chapter 1245

    Previously, ye Tianze killed the three nine star elders, which brought them shock, but now he kills the supreme cow, which brings them powerlessness.


    "If he has less than a hundred years of cultivation, he can kill the supreme elder. If he has our time, he will be invincible under the emperor!"


    "I''m afraid he''s a demon who hasn''t been born for tens of thousands of years. He''s so powerful that he''s just like several tower masters."


    "Niu Taishang is dead. He was stabbed to death. He has no resistance. Who can control him except the hall Lord!"


    After a long silence, the pot exploded in the camp. In their eyes, there was no previous pride and ridicule.


    Ye Tianze was born. With his strength, he shattered their pride and self-esteem. In front of the strong, they can only bow their heads.


    No one has any intention of struggling.


    When Niu Taishang died, the other Taishang elders of the three forces rushed over. They sensed the powerful fluctuation of power.


    In addition, even some spirit beasts followed them because of curiosity. The strength of these spirit beasts was almost the same as those of other races.


    It''s much better than the peak of Terran heaven.


    What they saw was that ye Tianze shot empress dowager Niu and just took away her body.


    "Ye Tianze!"


    The people of the nine story tower recognized it first.


    But when ye Tianze looked back at them, they all felt great pressure, as if it was not a pair of eyes, but a heavy mountain.


    Even the spirit beast felt uncomfortable.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m coming."


    The supreme elder of the nine story tower kept silent. They were not stupid. They knew that ye Tianze''s strength was beyond their ability to check and balance.


    If they were in the nine story tower, they could trap Ye Tianze with an array and do things to him together, but they didn''t have an array here.


    Seeing that they were speechless, ye Tianze looked at the strong man in the King Pan hall and said, "I just killed two people in the King Pan hall, including a supreme elder. Aren''t you ready to take revenge?"


    After hearing this, the people in the King Pan hall wanted to spit blood angrily. They had seen arrogant, but they had not seen such arrogant as ye Tianze.


    But they dare not speak, they can only knock out their teeth and swallow blood.


    For a time, outside the Qingqiu ancient mine, there was only a heavy mountain wind. Even those spirit beasts dared not make a sound.


    Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable and thought, I knew I wouldn''t show such a strong power, but this is not his strongest power.


    He just used the world and easily killed a Supreme Master in the King Pan hall. He didn''t even use the huntian war body.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze said, "it''s best not to provoke me, or the one just now will be your end!"


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The monks present were relieved. Many people found that their clothes had long been soaked with cold sweat.


    "This ye Tianze is at least the strength of the leader level. However, he has just reached the heaven realm and is still in the early stage. If he reaches the later stage or the peak, can the leader still win him?"


    This is a black lotus monk.


    "This son has such strength. I''m afraid that in a short time, the Legion at the foot of the mountain will kill him up the mountain. Even if he doesn''t want to score, he will score a share of the resources on the mountain!"


    This is a friar in the King Pan temple.


    "Damn dog, he''s so arrogant. He really thinks he''s invincible in the world. He has the strength of the tower master, but there''s also the Empire above the heaven!!!"


    A monk of a nine story tower cursed.


    "However, if he enters the half step imperial realm, he can challenge the imperial realm!"


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible for the imperial realm to cross the threshold. The Terran hasn''t seen any half step imperial realm for 50000 years, which can challenge the imperial realm!"


    Hearing this, they were relieved. They were all old monsters for thousands of years, but they were overwhelmed by a strong man who had been repaired for less than a hundred years. We can imagine the taste in their hearts.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the monk who scolded Ye Tianze as a "dog thing" suddenly felt unwell and twisted his body.


    With a bang, the man burst out of thin air!


    "The world... The rules of the world!"


    A monk felt the rules of the world and immediately began to step back.


    Then, in the place where the explosion occurred, a figure emerged. It wasn''t Ye Tianze. Who was it?


    "You... Haven''t you gone?" a nine story tower elder asked gingerly.


    Ye Tianze smiled, grabbed the heaven and earth ring and said, "there''s something else."


    The understatement made the people present hairy. It was like coming without a shadow and going without a trace.


    While talking, ye Tianze went to the area of spirit beasts. The strong of the three forces were strange. Did this guy want to attack these spirit beasts?


    This is naturally what they expect, and the spirit beasts are nervous, although their strength is stronger than these Terrans.


    But they also saw Ye Tianze''s means. This guy was more than a spirit beast. He killed the realm and cultivation accomplishments because of the pure suppression of the world.


    For them, I''m afraid they just struggle longer.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The spirit beasts made a deep low roar. Although Ye Tianze was strong, they were not bullied by others.


    "Terran, we have no grievances or enmities with you. Don''t cross the border!" the spirit beast headed by him is a half step emperor.


    Here, there are many half step emperor level spirit beasts, which is why spirit beasts can suppress the three forces.


    The spirit beast of the half step emperor level will never be inferior to the half step emperor realm of the human race.


    "I didn''t mean to cross the border!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but if you stop me and kill the green haired monkey, don''t blame my long gun for being ruthless!"


    The spirit beasts roared and didn''t mean to give in.


    "Before that, it chased me all the way and drove me down the sixth floor. If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I get a foothold in Buzhou mountain!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you block me, you are like it. You are all my enemies!"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit beasts communicated and finally made a compromise.


    The leader of the spirit beast said, "your gratitude and resentment with the green haired monkey has nothing to do with the spirit beast family. You can solve it yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a void twisted among the spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze sneered. The world suddenly expanded and came to the distorted void: "so you can run!"


    "Blink, you are the perfect world!" the familiar voice of the green haired monkey came from the void.


    Ye Tianze grabbed from the empty air, the whole empty space twisted instantly, and then began to collapse. In the collapsed empty space, ye Tianze captured a green haired monkey.


    "This is... Force..." before he said the word "quantity", ye Tianze put his palm on his neck and told him not to breathe.


    After catching the green haired monkey, ye Tianze turned and left. He didn''t forget to leave a sentence: "I''m really leaving this time. Don''t speak ill of me!"

 Chapter 1246

    When ye Tianze left, there was a dead silence outside the Qingqiu ancient mine.


    No one dares to speak ill of Ye Tianze for fear that ye Tianze will return. With their ability, let alone fighting with Ye Tianze, they have no qualification to look at him.


    "When the seven spiritual powers enter the heaven, they can be directly transformed into a perfect world and blink in the world. It turns out that this is the advantage of cultivating the seven spiritual powers!"


    "It''s not a spiritual force, it''s a yuan force, which can be transformed by the emperor''s realm, but he has been transformed into yuan force!"


    "After all, the pattern on the mountain is afraid to change. Even the spirit beast compromised and watched him take the green haired monkey. It''s the green haired monkey who has repaired the void rules. It can''t escape his hands."


    Ye Tianze left for a long time before they dared to speak. What they talked about was Ye Tianze. It can be seen how impressed Ye Tianze left them just now.


    Leaving Qingqiu ancient mine, ye Tianze released Zhou Bo and LV Aoshan at the same time.


    He knew about the strength of the mountain, so his goal now is to win the nine story tower as the foundation of the mountain.


    He knows the three forces best, that is, the nine story tower, and the location of the nine story tower is also excellent. If the nine story tower is used as the foundation, the mountain and the foot of the mountain can be completely connected.


    In this way, the genius of Shicheng can come to the mountains to practice. In such a cruel environment, their growth will naturally be more rapid.


    Under Ye Tianze''s order, Zhou Bo returned to the Black Lotus sect. He needs to know the specific situation of the Black Lotus sect. The more, the better.


    LV Aoshan followed him.


    On the way to the nine story tower, LV Aoshan said, "master, your previous behavior seems to be somewhat different from your previous behavior style. I don''t understand why you should annoy them? Offending them is not good for you."


    "Benefits?"


    Ye Tianze knew he was talking about his previous unscrupulous killing of the strong of the three forces. He smiled and said, "isn''t the strong respected here?"


    "However, although your strength is strong, if you want to close them down, you will kill them indiscriminately..." said LV Aoshan.


    "I''m afraid the ones I killed are not equal to one ten thousandth of the bloody in their hands!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    LV Aoshan suddenly understood something and said in surprise, "did you deliberately annoy them before?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to annoy them, but I didn''t expect that these people were so thick skinned that no one came to die."


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t find a reason to kill them."


    "Aren''t you just Liwei?"


    Asked LV Aoshan.


    "Liwei?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "if they hadn''t eaten so many resources and become the strong ones of the top beam of the Terran, I''d like to kill them all."


    LV Aoshan was speechless. Whoever had a big fist, what he said was the truth. Previously, ye Tianze''s fist was not big enough, so his words were a fart.


    But now ye Tianze''s fist is big enough and hard enough, but no one dares to fart his words.


    "They always have to do things after eating resources for so long!"


    Ye Tianze said, "originally, I planned to kill them until they were afraid, and then all of them were arrested as slaves. At least I can contribute to the ethnic group in the future. Now this plan has failed, so I can only act according to the rules!"


    "Ah, do you really want to challenge the three tower masters and win the nine storey tower?"


    LV Aoshan couldn''t believe it.


    This time ye Tianze didn''t answer, but LV Aoshan got the answer from the expression on his face.


    When they came to the nine story pagoda, the people of the ancient Qingqiu mine had not returned. Naturally, the people of the nine story pagoda did not know what happened in the ancient Qingqiu mine.


    As soon as ye Tianze appeared, he asked the friars of the nine story tower to give birth to the excitement of "stepping on broken iron shoes and finding nowhere takes no time".


    A group of elders immediately surrounded Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze was not in the mood to listen to their noise. He directly launched the world and covered the whole nine story tower.


    A group of elders who rose from the air were directly crushed by Ye Tianze''s field and world, fell down from the air, crawled on the ground and trembled.


    When he launched the battle, his strength was brought into full play. Except that the tower could not be covered, the whole nine storey tower, whether the eight star elder or the nine star elder, was suppressed under the world without any resistance.


    Such an accident happened in the city, which naturally alerted the left behind supreme elders. Before people appeared, the voice came first.


    "Who devil dares to break into my nine story tower!"


    The five supreme elders came together with deep breath, but they did not enter the half step imperial realm. They were just the peak of the heavenly realm. Their spiritual power was transformed into rules and formed a rule world.


    "Me!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" the five supreme elders were surprised and the first Supreme Lord said, "you dare to come back!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt something wrong and glanced at it. Only then did he find that all the friars of the nine story tower were crawling on the ground, and even the nine star elder couldn''t move.


    "Rule world, this is... The perfect rule world!"


    A Supreme Master was surprised and said, "he entered the heaven realm. I''m afraid it''s still the heaven realm of the integration of seven spiritual powers, otherwise he couldn''t have such strength!"


    The five supreme elders, who had just been aggressive, immediately put away their anger. When their world touched Ye Tianze''s world, they felt like they had touched a wall and could not spread for half a minute.


    "What do you want to do?" asked the supreme elder.


    "Simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "call you to surrender!"


    "You!!!"


    Several supreme elders clenched their fists and their faces were full of anger.


    But the strength shown by the other party made them feel desperate, expanded the world, and suppressed all the monks in the whole nine story tower.


    They are not as good as flattering. Only the tower owner has such skills.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, a majestic voice suddenly came from the nine story tower and said, "vertical son dare you!"


    Then, the nine story tower suddenly rose, suspended above his head and suppressed him.


    Ye Tianze, who was just awe inspiring, changed his face. His power rules collapsed under the heavy pressure of the nine story tower.


    "Damn it! Is this... A top-grade artifact?"


    Ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed, turned into a Qi Tian stick and immediately pushed it up.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze even took a stick and was shocked back.


    But the nine storey tower was reluctant to let go, scattering light and suppressing him. Ye Tianze knew that he underestimated the nine storey tower and the three tower owners.


    He swung the Qi Tian stick, and his strength poured into the stick and hit the nine story tower. He only heard a "bang".


    The two top-grade artifact collided, and ye Tianze''s tiger mouth was torn by the earthquake. His blood surged all over, and his body couldn''t bear it.


    But with this power, ye Tianze escaped from the nine story tower.


    "Boom"


    The nine story tower was suppressed, and the five supreme elders were unprepared. In a moment, they were crushed into meat and mud by that force.

 Chapter 1247

    It is also a top-grade artifact. Ye Tianze can only play less than half of the power of the Qi Tian staff, but with the joint efforts of the three tower masters, he can play 90% of the power of the nine storey tower.


    This is the power of the artifact.


    Even now, ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers are one, has established the power rules, and has a perfect world. Under the heavy pressure of the nine story tower, he can''t maintain the world.


    Just now, if he was hurt, he would not be crushed into powder. Once he was suppressed in the tower, the three tower owners would take care of him.


    Standing in the void outside, ye Tianze took a long breath and said, "these three old guys are too shameless!"


    Fortunately, the nine storey tower can''t seem to move outside, otherwise ye Tianze will have to be driven away.


    However, compared with Ye Tianze, the nine storey tower is still very poor. It has just lost five supreme elders, who are the top strongmen in the nine storey tower.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze''s voice poured into his throat and shouted, "you three dare to go out of the tower and fight with me. What skill is hiding in the tower."


    The friars of the nine story tower just recovered. At the thought of the pressure brought to them by Ye Tianze, these elders felt numb.


    Without the shelter of the nine story tower, the city would change its master now.


    "Who is that? How dare you break into my nine story tower to provoke me with such great skills!"


    "You don''t know yet. This guy is the one star elder Ye Tianze, who is wanted by the three tower masters."


    "What, ye Tianze? How could this be possible? He had only one star before. When he was an advanced elder, his strength was only the earth. When he entered the heaven, how could there be such a powerful world, and it was still a perfect world!"


    The friars in the ninth floor tower began to talk, shaking, uneasy and hesitating


    With Ye Tianze shouting, the monks inside couldn''t help looking at the nine storey tower suspended in the air. Just now, the five supreme elders were crushed by surprise.


    It can be seen how afraid the three tower owners are of Ye Tianze. When the tower is suppressed, it never occurred to them that the five overlords are always not at the bottom.


    They were only affected. It was Ye Tianze who really wanted to suppress them, but they could not bear the power of the impact.


    Nine story tower was suspended in mid air with theout any reaction.


    They didn''t know that at the moment, in the nine story tower, the three tower owners had a dispute.


    The second tower Master said, "when will it be the end if he scolds like this? Do we need more face?"


    "Yes, our accomplishments are not enough to break the formation and move the nine story tower to the outside world to suppress him!"


    The third tower Master said, "face? We''ve lost face for a long time."


    "Big tower leader, you''ve said a word. What should we do now? We can''t just let him scold. If we don''t go out and clean him up, we''ll become a shrinking turtle."


    The second tower Master said eagerly, "this boy is too arrogant. Do you really think we can''t help him? Otherwise, if the three of us go out together, we''ll have to suppress him!"


    The master of the three towers immediately poured a basin of cold water on him and said: "This son has integrated seven spiritual powers and has become a yuan force. This is the only accomplishment in the imperial realm. We may not be able to suppress him when we go out. Besides, don''t you find that his rules don''t belong to one of the five elements of wind and thunder. This guy integrates seven spiritual powers and practices the rules of power, so he can suppress everyone as soon as he comes in!"


    The second tower master was silent.


    He knew the rules of power, but unexpectedly, someone repaired them.


    It''s enough for ye Tianze to stand there. This guy can also cultivate power rules. What talent is this?


    Only a few months have passed, and his strength has reached such a level. Wouldn''t it be invincible under the emperor if he were given a hundred years?


    "But we can''t just let him go, otherwise the nine story tower will be so abandoned!"


    Said the great tower master.


    "However, don''t forget, the tower leader, you and I all want to improve the cultivation of the imperial realm. Now the people''s Qi has recovered, and we will break the imperial realm sooner or later."


    The master of the three towers said, "are you going to break through the imperial territory when fighting with him? Only in this way can you have full confidence to suppress him outside!"


    The master of the great tower immediately became silent.


    What nine story tower is nothing compared to his personal interests. He has calculated the time to break through the imperial realm.


    And he can''t break through on the mountain. In case he is forced to break through on the mountain by Ye Tianze, all his accomplishments for thousands of years will have to be buried with Ye Tianze.


    "If it weren''t for the sky killing array, I would abolish him now!"


    The second tower master was angry.


    "I have a way to lead him to the ninth floor tower. He has repaired it until now. Don''t he want to be the fourth tower owner of the ninth floor tower?"


    Said the third tower master.


    "But just now we have moved to kill. Will he be fooled?" said the leader of the tower.


    "Where is the nine story tower?"


    The leader of the three towers said to himself, "this is the biggest force of the Terran in Buzhou mountain. As the tower leader, he can instruct others to go and obtain resources. He doesn''t need to do it himself. Doesn''t he want to practice at ease?"


    "This boy is better than a monkey. How can he be fooled!"


    The tower Master said, "as soon as he felt the crisis just now, he immediately ran away, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many things!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    The third tower Master said, "how can we know if we don''t try? It''s better than him shouting outside."


    "Who''s going?" asked the second tower master.


    He obviously didn''t want to go. He looked at the big tower master, and the big tower master didn''t want to go. Finally, both of them looked at the third tower master.


    With a cold face, the owner of the third tower said, "I can go, but if I really bring him here, the nine storey tower will be under my control next year!"


    The two tower masters were in a bit of a dilemma, but when they thought that ye Tianze was still shouting outside, they agreed.


    The master of the tower said, "but the premise is that you have to lead him in."


    The second tower master nodded and left.


    "What''s the matter? The tower is back!"


    The friars of the nine story tower soon found that the tower had returned to its original place.


    Ye Tianze also wondered, thinking that these guys are not going to be a shrinking turtle in the end?


    After a long silence, a voice suddenly came from his ear and said, "boy, go to the highest mountain 300 miles away in the East. I''ll wait for you there."


    Ye Tianze frowned and rushed to the East. About half an hour later, he came to the mountain.


    I saw an attractive woman standing on the mountain.


    "Why are you? Why are you on the mountain?" Ye Tianze looked up and down and determined that the woman was the one he knew.


    The woman looked at him for a while and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to be so talented. It''s only a few decades. No, it''s only more than ten years. I''m afraid Lu Xiufu will be surprised to see it!"


    "You''re different. I''m surprised. Wait a minute..." Ye Tianze was silent for a while and said, "you''re not one of the three tower masters?"

 Chapter 1248

    If the people of Shicheng were here, they would stare out.


    "Yes, I''m the master of the three towers." the woman smiled. "You''re calm. You''re not surprised to know the news."


    This person is not sun Qiqi. Who is he?


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I was thinking that your unique millennium drunkenness needs to be refined with a unique material from buzhoushan, but I can see you in the wine shop every time I go back. I''ll say it."


    "What you think is what you think."


    Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good airway. "You don''t know. You suddenly came out before and scared me. Aren''t you ready to order something to calm me down?"


    "Miss Sun, how dare you be so timid."


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, Miss Sun almost killed me before. As the tower master, you..."


    "Call me sister!"


    Sun Qiqi interrupted, "didn''t I help you? Come on, just your previous accomplishments. If I want to get you, I''m sure I''ll ask you to obey. Do you think those two won''t chase you if they say they don''t chase you? If I hadn''t secretly advised them, they would rush out and kill you!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to understand why the three tower owners didn''t come out before. They said it was face. It seemed that it was unreasonable to say it in the past.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "thank you, sister sun."


    But Sun Qiqi hooked his hand and said, "how are you going to repay me? I don''t want to repay by mouth. Let''s be practical."


    Ye Tianze took back quite a lot this time, but he still had a family to support behind his back. Naturally, he would not benefit sun Qiqi.


    After grinding his mouth, sun Qiqi saw that ye Tianze was like an Iron Rooster, so he stopped.


    Seeing her unhappy face, ye Tianze said, "since we are all acquaintances, why don''t we do a business together."


    Sun Qiqi glanced at him and said, "I know you''re not kind."


    "I''m afraid sister sun didn''t have a good heart." Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, how could you run out and talk to me alone?"


    Sun Qiqi gave him a white look and said, "you''re smart, but I''ll say 70% if I win the nine story tower this time!"


    "Seventy percent!"


    Ye Tianze said, "no, I can only give you 40%. This one is the most!"


    "Why are you so dark? At least I''m also the tower master now. You''re nothing?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "without me, your boy can only look at the nine story tower and sigh. At most 60%, you can''t take 40% less!"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll help you clean up the worst one. Let''s split it fifty-five!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Deal!"


    Sun Qiqi looked proud and said, "however, the big tower master and the second tower master are not easy to deal with. One of them comes from the West and the other from the Gongsun family in Yulong. They are not easy to deal with. Moreover, if they are forced to hurry, they will have the means of emperor''s territory!"


    "Well, they can break the Empire directly?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not your blessing. The Terrans have opened up a situation on the mountain, established a stronghold, and their gas transportation is booming. Not to mention them, even I feel that breaking through the imperial territory is enough, that is, his majesty is suppressing. They dare not act rashly, otherwise they would have gone down the mountain to break through."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "You don''t want me to run to the ninth floor tower to fight them!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Or you think they''ll come out of the tower and fight you?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "I promised them to lead you in. In this way, I will control the nine storey tower. Once I control the nine storey tower, although I can''t suppress them, they can''t use the power of the nine storey tower to suppress you!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. It was tantamount to giving his little life to sun Qiqi.


    Sun Qiqi also knew what he was thinking. He didn''t urge him, let alone blame him for doubting himself.


    Is the matter of life entrusted by the word trust?


    Besides, ye Tianze doesn''t know sun Qiqi very well. Who knows what she''s hiding.


    But ye Tianze decided to gamble, and the Terran''s luck recovered, but ye Tianze also knew that everything today is protected by Taihao.


    Once Taihao falls, nearly half of the benefits Ye Tianze swallowed have to spit out. All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have to come to the door.


    Lu Xiufu may not be able to suppress it.


    Especially on the other side of the alien race, if the human race has no human emperor, the alien race will inevitably come to attack. The human emperor road must not only face the competition of the strong within its own race, but also face the heavy pressure of the alien race.


    Therefore, ye Tianze can accumulate one point of strength, that is one point of strength.


    When the nine storey tower is taken down, the stone city has a foundation on the sixth to eighth floors. In this way, he can use the nine storey tower to cultivate more top-level strong people.


    There is no shortage of soldiers in stone city, but only the top strong.


    Ye Tianze is not soft on the strong in the mountain, because he knows that unless he is subdued with a frightening eye, he can''t command at all.


    But some strong people can''t be subdued by God''s eyes, such as the tower master of this half step empire. Besides, there may not be any other half step Empire except the tower master.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi smiled and said, "you are so brave!"


    An hour later, they returned to the nine story tower, led by sun Qiqi. No one found him back.


    The nine story tower just looks like nine floors outside. In fact, there are only three floors inside the nine story tower.


    The space on the first floor is the residence of the supreme elder, the second floor is the residence of the tower master, and the top floor is the place of cultivation.


    According to sun Qiqi, there are time rules on the third floor, one year inside and one day outside.


    This is also the highest secret of the nine storey tower. Only when you become the tower owner can you know this secret.


    Sun Qiqi took him into the second floor.


    However, ye Tianze did not enter, but changed his appearance and waited under the tower.


    "How''s it going?" the tower master asked immediately when he saw sun Qiqi return.


    "He came, but he was still outside the tower. I signed a deed with him and promised not to use the nine storey tower to kill him."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "How can you make such a promise that you don''t have to kill him in the nine story tower? We can''t do it ourselves?" the second tower Master said discontentedly.


    "Otherwise, you think of a way to lead him in?"


    Sun Qiqi stared at him and said to the main tower, "there is only one chance. It''s all up to you!"


    The tower master thought for a while and said, "please invite him in!"


    "That won''t work."


    Sun Qiqi said, "unless you don''t ask me to do it, you will invite him in later, but you use the nine story tower to kill him. In the end, won''t I be eaten by Buzhou mountain?"


    "What do you want?" the second tower master didn''t have a good airway.


    "Give me the control of the nine story tower now," Sun Qiqi said.


    "Things haven''t been done yet. You''re like controlling the nine story tower. What''s your heart?" said the second tower owner.


    Sun Qiqi was also annoyed and was about to swear. The tower master waved his hand and said, "well, don''t argue. Give her control. As long as you can kill the dog, it''s not much this year."

 Chapter 1249

    Sun Qiqi took the key to control the nine storey tower and immediately mastered the array hub of the nine storey tower. However, as the tower master, neither the big tower master nor the second tower master will be hurt by the nine storey tower.


    Therefore, no matter which tower owner gets the key, he can''t use the power of the nine story tower to hurt other tower owners.


    This is why the tower master dared to give the key to sun Qiqi safely.


    With the help of sun Qiqi, ye Tianze went directly to the second floor of the nine story tower.


    "I''ve seen two tower masters," said Ye Tianze.


    "You have come at last." the voice of the great tower Lord came from nothingness.


    After a long time, the master of the tower came out of nothingness. He was strong, looked middle-aged, and was carrying a big sword. Obviously, he was not ordinary.


    "What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It doesn''t take time to come!"


    A gloomy voice came, and an old man came out of nothingness. He was thin and wrinkled, like an oil lamp withered.


    This man is the leader of the second tower.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze looked wary.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?"


    The second tower Master said, "the third tower master, don''t close the array!"


    Sun Qiqi holds the key and immediately closes the array. At the moment, no one can get out unless sun Qiqi opens the array.


    "You can''t escape."


    Said the second tower master.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, you''ll catch it, so that we don''t have to deal with it and suffer less flesh and blood!" the tower master pulled out the sword behind him.


    It''s a heavy sword. It''s bright and clean. It''s powerful. There''s no hand. The void around the sword is distorted by the sword.


    When ye Tianze saw the sword, he was slightly surprised and said, "good sword!"


    The tower master was surprised and said, "do you know this sword?"


    "This sword is called Wufeng. It was forged by the Protoss. Once it was born, it turned into a wandering dragon and flew out of the sky. It has the power of an artifact. Unfortunately, I haven''t met a good master."


    Ye Tianze said, "unexpectedly, with the passage of time, I can still see Wufeng!"


    The tower master was just asking, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could really tell the origin of the sword, which really surprised him.


    He asked again, "this sword is forged by the Protoss. Yes, but you say he has no front? Why have I never heard of it!"


    "The Epee has no edge, and great skill does not work!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    Hearing this, the second tower master was a little worried and said, "shouldn''t we jointly kill this boy? Why do you talk so much with him? Second, don''t come quickly!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Sun Qiqi. In fact, he was not sure which side sun Qiqi was on. He said he could only bet. Now his life is in sun Qiqi''s hands, although he still has some useless means.


    However, this may not make him escape from the nine story tower.


    He looked at Sun Qiqi. Sun Qiqi also looked at him. When he came near, sun Qiqi said, "fool, do you know that you are in the net now?"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed and said, "you bitch, dare to break the contract!"


    "I didn''t break the contract. We won''t use the power of the nine story tower to kill you," Sun Qiqi said, "but I didn''t say that we won''t use our own power to kill you!"


    After that, a wine gourd appeared in sun Qiqi''s hand. Suddenly, a smell of wine overflowed. Sun Qiqi took a sip of wine with the gourd and immediately opened her world.


    This is a pure world of water. Ye Tianze is instantly covered by the rules of water. The whole person is like falling into the deep sea and being oppressed by infinite water pressure.


    However, this is not pure water. There is an intoxicating sense of wine in the water, which goes straight to the sea and makes people feel dizzy.


    Before ye Tianze started his own world, sun Qiqi hit him with a fist. The fist had no rules or tracks.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t been in battle for a long time, I''m afraid he really caught sun Qiqi''s way.


    With a flash of his body, he opened a way in sun Qiqi''s rules of water, dodged, immediately launched the world, and supported his own world in sun Qiqi''s world.


    The two worlds collided together, and the void was distorted in an instant, but Sun Qiqi''s fist hit again, as fierce as a flood.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he raised his hand and greeted him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two fought together. Their fists and feet were added together. With terrible power, the surrounding void collapsed like a landslide.


    "The strength of the old three has been enhanced a lot, especially the flesh!"


    The second tower Master said, "it is worthy of being a mixed race with witch blood."


    "Ye Tianze is not weak. The physical body of the third is much stronger than the spirit beast. If you and I fight closely with him, we can''t take any advantage. However, ye Tianze can fight with him. It''s really terrible!"


    Said the great tower master.


    Neither of them made a move because of the collision between the world and the world. Their intervention will only affect sun Qiqi''s play and consume their strength in vain.


    The battle became more and more intense.


    At the moment, ye Tianze understood sun Qiqi and didn''t betray him, but her attack became more and more fierce, which made him a little unbearable.


    "Why do you use all your strength? It''s agreed that you only use half your strength. You''re almost done. Do I expose my flaws and lead the big tower master to the bait?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "These are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Where can they be so easy to get hooked? I don''t have to do my best. They will certainly feel fishy. Wait a minute, you and I will fight for dozens of rounds. I''ll sell you a flaw. You give me a break..."


    Sun Qiqi echoed.


    However, before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "no!"


    "What?" Sun Qiqi said strangely.


    "I said, you don''t have to sell flaws, so it''s easier to expose!" Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Qiqi said strangely.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze''s fist greeted him. At first, they just tied, but with Ye Tianze''s muddy sky battle, the result was completely different.


    Sun Qiqi was stunned. Her strength was very strong. Even on the mountain, she was a leader.


    After several punches in a row, sun Qiqi''s blood surged all over his body. It used only 70% of his strength, but he was hit by Ye Tianze''s punches.


    She had to go all out, but she soon found that she didn''t take any advantage of her flesh and strength, and didn''t even take much advantage of the world.


    Although she can barely fight with Ye Tianze, she has no possibility of victory for a long time.


    However, it is not easy for ye Tianze to kill her.


    Most importantly, her drunkenness did not affect Ye Tianze, which suddenly reminded her of the night when ye Tianze was drunk in white tiger city.


    Just at this moment, ye Tianze suddenly blew his fist and beat it heavily on her face.


    "Boom"


    Sun Qiqi flew out like a broken kite.

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Tianze was stunned. He was sure that sun Qiqi could avoid the punch just now.


    Even if you don''t want to avoid it, there''s no need to pick it up with your face, right?


    "This guy is too open-minded to go out!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva at the bottom of his heart and thought, sun Qiqi is really a cruel man.


    But he didn''t know that sun Qiqi had been blindfolded by this punch. This solid punch would smash his head if he had lower cultivation and weaker flesh.


    That is, she has a strong body and unique talent, so she didn''t break her head. But Rao is so. Her beautiful face is also flesh and blood at the moment.


    Although she knew that it was only a matter of time to recover, she didn''t care much about her face, but was Ye Tianze too cruel?


    What about the agreed acting?


    After a while, she got up. Now the master of the second tower finally took action. The master of the second tower majored in the spirit of wind and fire, used the wind to help the fire, and the world rules immediately ignited the fire all over the sky, as well as the pervasive wind.


    However, the wind and fire rule world of the second tower Lord, in front of Ye Tianze''s power rule world, lasted less than a moment and was crumbling.


    Ye Tianze''s power rules immediately gained the upper hand. In a vacuum, the second tower master was no match. Without the blessing of the world, he was just a meat target. Ye Tianze hammered him several times and screamed repeatedly.


    Sun Qiqi suddenly understood what was going on with Ye Tianze''s sentence "no need!"!


    Just over a year later, ye Tianze''s accomplishments are not only equal to her, but even she has some. She can''t beat him!


    "No wonder the old God is so optimistic about him, no wonder his majesty is so optimistic about him!"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly smiled, "with such a rebellious capital, our nation''s rejuvenation can be expected."


    The head of the second tower looks very bad. When he comes to heaven, he mainly fights the world. If he doesn''t match Bozhong, once the world is torn and a vacuum is formed, the fight is the flesh.


    However, the head of the second tower came angrily and found that the perfect world he was most proud of did not have the slightest advantage in front of Ye Tianze''s world.


    At first it was flat, but over time, the void began to tear in the collision of the world. With their fighting, the tear became more and more severe.


    The second tower master''s face changed greatly and said, "boss, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid I can''t hold it!"


    However, the master of the tower didn''t mean to make a move at all. He just stood in the distance, holding a sword and waiting.


    At this time, the collision between the two rules of the world became more and more intense. The void was instantly shattered into a vacuum. The second tower master who could not feel the rules of the world changed his face.


    "Old three, use the array quickly!" the second tower master shouted.


    "Bang"


    Ye Tianze punched the second tower master''s face and hit the second tower master. All his teeth fell to the ground, and his face was directly distorted.


    "Boom, boom"


    Fists fell like raindrops, and the body of the two tower masters was beaten in all directions, sometimes twisted and sometimes recovered, like a sandbag.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar of anger, the master of the second tower vomited blood and turned pale, but something more terrible happened to him.


    The vacuum began to recover and the world rules appeared again, but this time, it was not his world rules, nor the rules of the great world, nor the rules of the nine storey tower, but ye Tianze''s power rules!


    He felt like a drowning orphan, but he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He could only watch himself sink into the water and suffocate.


    The whole process, even less than half a moment, he has failed, completely failed!


    Sun Qiqi looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. Although she knew that the strength of the second tower master was not as good as her, but he came earlier than her, so he became the second tower master.


    But she didn''t expect that the second tower master should lose so quickly. He is an old monster who has been cultivating for thousands of years.


    At the moment, ye Tianze shattered the world and could only struggle in it. If the friars of the nine story tower saw it, they would be frightened.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s long gun flashed in his hand, took his life, and stabbed the Lord of the second tower.


    This is a must kill shot, and it is extremely easy to kill the two tower owners in his rule world.


    "Qiang!"


    A sword suddenly broke into his world. It was a sharp heavy sword, just like his name.


    Although there is no front, it is extremely sharp and heavy.


    When the sword falls, his world rules are smashed in an instant. The power rule is one of the strongest rules, but what if it is stronger?


    When the sword fell, ye Tianze only felt like Mount Tai pressing the top. His world collapsed like ripples on the lake.


    Then the sharp sword fell.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly. The gun in his hand was taken back immediately. The long gun turned into a mixed umbrella and greeted him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the sword fell on the Hunyuan umbrella, but it shocked Ye Tianze into the air and hit the ground heavily.


    His world collapsed in an instant, and the two tower owners, now the contract was finally saved, looked at the big tower owner in front of them in surprise.


    Not only he, but also sun Qiqi. She knew that the power of the tower master was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    At the moment, if the four people in the tower are not graded, the second tower leader is the weakest. She is second. She can barely fight ye Tianze for hundreds of rounds, but she will lose without doubt However, the power shown by the main tower just now was enough to crush the three of them.


    "Sun Qiqi, don''t you think it''s incredible!" said the tower master.


    As soon as sun Qiqi''s face changed, ye Tianze on the ground also got up. It was originally their plan to close the door and beat the dog. Why now he seems to have become the dog?


    "What does the tower master mean?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "What do you mean?" the tower master smiled. "Aren''t you working with him to kill me and my dick?"


    Sun Qiqi''s face looked ugly.


    The second tower master was incredible. He looked at Sun Qiqi and ye Tianze, but he was surprised. He found that ye Tianze recovered so quickly after being affected by the big tower master.


    "Sun Qiqi, you bitch, what''s your idea!" the second tower master was also confused.


    But he felt fishy.


    As soon as sun Qiqi''s body flashed, he made a sneak attack on the second tower master. Now it has been exposed. Naturally, it is best to kill one first.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a man who shot in advance. It was not ye Tianze, but the master of the tower.


    He cut down with a sword, but not sun Qiqi. Instead, he cut down with a sword and directly split the two tower masters into two parts!


    "If you want to kill him, you don''t have to do it!"


    The tower Master said, "I will do it myself. Now, it''s your turn!"


    Sun Qiqi''s face was cold. He immediately urged the key, opened the array and prepared to escape from the nine storey tower.


    However, the tower master stopped in front of her and said, "boy, if you dare to go, I''ll kill sun Qiqi first!"

 Chapter 1251

    He didn''t expect that this big tower majored in power rules.


    Moreover, his strength is not weaker than him at all. The other party''s strength rules have been fully formed, and it is a perfect world. Unless he uses the physical body of the imperial realm, it is impossible to kill him. After a long war, he may even be killed by the other party.


    However, if he wanted to run, it was also very easy, but the big tower master grabbed his weakness. By the means of the big tower master, he really wanted to run. I''m afraid sun Qiqi will be killed by him immediately.


    Hearing this, sun Qiyi immediately shouted, "go quickly, leave me alone, and I''ll help you stop him!"


    After that, sun Qiqi took a sip of wine and killed the master of the tower. Their world collided. Sun Qiqi''s rule world of water was broken in an instant.


    Her strength is much stronger than that of the two main towers. However, in front of the power rule, the rule of water can not be formed at all.


    In the battle of Tianjing, once the world can''t suppress the other party and let the other party''s world suppress, it can''t fight at all.


    Although sun Qiqi blocked the sword of the tower master, he also spewed blood against his mouth, as if he had been strangled by someone.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze gritted his teeth, launched his own world and forcibly killed into the world of his big tower master.


    "Qiang"


    Qi Tian staff and Wufeng sword collided together, and their world was squeezed together. The void suddenly broke into a vacuum.


    Sun Qiqi''s face was better and said, "why don''t you run? Don''t worry, the old guy doesn''t dare to kill me!"


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier," said Ye Tianze. "You said I ran early!"


    "Hum!"


    The tower master snorted coldly and said, "do you think Lu Xiufu would dare not kill you if he protected you? The emperor is weak now. Do you think I don''t know? What can Lu Xiufu do to me if he kills you? Can he go up the mountain?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Qiqi scolded: "Gongsun Hong, you old thing, if my father hadn''t covered you, you could have today!"


    "It was then and now. If you dare to block my way, you will die. Even if your father climbed out of the tombs, I will kill him!"


    The master of the tower waved his sword and cut it off.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze was shaken back by dozens of steps, and his Qi and blood surged. Yuan Li could not gather into the Qi Tian staff, let alone fight back.


    Seeing ye Tianze vomit blood against his mouth, sun Qiqi knows that if he continues to fight like this, they can''t control the tower master together.


    "The exit was blocked by him, it seems..." Sun Qiqi looked at the upper layer, immediately urged the key and opened the upper layer array, "Ye Tianze, come with me!"


    As soon as the tower master''s face changed, he was about to stop sun Qiqi, but he was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s stick and blocked it.


    "Old man, I''m not as strong as you, but you can stand this full blow. I''ll see you later!"


    With that, ye Tianze immediately followed sun Qiqi into the top layer of the nine story tower.


    Gongsun Hong chased him, but was blocked outside by the array. Without the key, he could not enter the third floor.


    "Two little beasts, I''ll watch here. I don''t believe you don''t come out!"


    Gongsun hongpan sits at the array exit.


    Even with the key, sun Qiqi could not go out from other places. He must leave here.


    Although there are time rules on the third floor, the vitality of the outside world is not endless one day and the inside one year.


    As the leader of the tower, he naturally left a hand and directly on the second floor, cutting off the vitality of the third floor in the ninth floor tower.


    As a result, ye Tianze and sun Qiqi could not absorb any vitality even if they stayed there for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Those things of oneself will always be consumed. If a friar has no vitality, he can only be self styled. Otherwise, he will be like passive water and will dry up sooner or later.


    When ye Tianze entered the space on the third floor, he felt something wrong. The time flow rate here seems to be many times that of the outside world.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Qida suddenly scolded, "this old thing has cut off the vitality of the third layer. In this way, we can only wait to die here!"


    "This is the third floor?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I wouldn''t come in with you earlier."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? We might as well think about how to deal with the old thing later. We can''t be trapped here!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "The time flow here is one day outside and one year outside. Therefore, even if you practice here for 100 years, there are only 100 days outside. This is also the wonderful function of the nine storey tower. However, this old thing is also powerful. You know that if you let us practice here, it will be better than him, but he has cut off his vitality. The longer you stay here, the more your life will be consumed!"


    "At most, there are five thousand years of accomplishments in Tianjing, eight thousand years of accomplishments in emperor''s territory, and ten thousand years of accomplishments in emperor''s territory!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "So ah, if he doesn''t have vitality, he just needs to wait outside for five thousand days. No, it doesn''t need five thousand days at all. We''ll die here!"


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "Five thousand days, that''s not five thousand years. I don''t have so much energy to waste here."


    Ye Tianze said, "although this old thing is strong, it is strong in the rules of power. Finally, when I fought with him, I felt his breath. He should not be based on the seven spiritual powers and the rules of power, but a pure body and understanding of the rules of power."


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all power rules?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "There is a big difference. The seven spiritual powers are the original power of the world, and unity is power. If you count the two spiritual powers of light and darkness, it is chaos, and even surpass the power rules!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if it can be melted into chaos."


    "Chaos!!!"


    Sun Qiqi has obviously heard of it, but she knows that the difficulty is no less than reaching the top of the mountain.


    "What is the difference between Gongsun Hong''s power rules and the power rules of building the foundation?"


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet." Ye Tianze said.


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "besides, the time here is many times that of the outside world. The more you waste, the more longevity you lose."


    Ye Tianze was helpless and hurriedly cut into the key point. He said: "although the power rules understood are also the power rules, they are based on the flesh. The power of the flesh is ultimately limited. Unless it is the constitution of the witch nationality, the witch nationality also has the original power, so it can become the strongest ethnic group."


    "But the human race is different. The human body itself is weak. There is a talent. This talent can''t compare with the alien race. It''s different when you cultivate spiritual power. The human race with spiritual power has the qualification to challenge the alien race. Although the more you cultivate spiritual power, the more difficult it is to break through, the power after you break through will correspondingly surpass the monk of single spiritual power!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "In other words, you want to break through and defeat him?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m just at the beginning of Tianjing. If I enter the middle stage and strengthen the yuan force, the world will naturally strengthen. At that time, it''s not him who will crush me, but I will crush him!"


    "So powerful!"


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t believe it. "However, he cut off his vitality. How can you cultivate so many resources? You kill them all the way. I''m afraid it''s because the cultivation of the resources below is too slow, so you risk entering the sixth floor to the eighth floor!"

 Chapter 1252

    "He thinks beautifully!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    If he didn''t get the cornucopia, ye Tianze wouldn''t be so confident, but after he got the cornucopia, everything on him can become two.


    All the way from the ground, he killed a few strong people. The heaven and earth precepts of these strong people are all on him.


    The strong on the mountain seem very poor, but they are also richer than the strong at the foot of the mountain.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know why. At this time, ye Tianze took out one heaven and earth ring, which surprised sun Qiqi: "where did you get these heaven and earth rings?"


    "Naturally, it was robbed by killing people and stealing goods."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. These people want to kill me and I killed them."


    Sun Qiqi didn''t have a good way: "Oh, I think you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. You deliberately invite others to kill you, and then you can safely kill others and rob them of their heaven and earth. Quit!"


    Ye Tianze naturally denied it.


    Seeing ye Tianze clean up the heaven and earth ring, sun Qiqi was a little jealous. Although as the owner of the three towers of the nine storey tower, sun Qiqi was able to get thousands of yuan of stones every month, which can be said to be the top few.


    However, the Yuan Stone Ye Tianze got from these heaven and earth rings made her drool.


    There are many yuan stones in these heaven and earth rings, but at least there are thousands. This is still the top-grade Yuan Stone, not including the middle-grade and bottom-grade yuan stones.


    In addition to Yuan Stone, there are countless treasures.


    Most of these treasures are immortal artifacts, hundreds of which are stacked together and emit amazing treasure light.


    If these fairyland strongmen see this, they must be jealous to death. It is some treasures, even sun Qiqi is jealous.


    However, ye Tianze thrust it directly into his body. He didn''t know what he was doing. Anyway, he didn''t mean to give it to her.


    In addition to the treasures, there are tens of thousands of pills, but ye Tianze doesn''t seem to like these pills. He happily put away the materials.


    After watching it for a long time, sun Qiqi couldn''t help but say, "did you deliberately appear in front of me?"


    Ye Tianze remembered that there was someone around him. He was used to doing it.


    After passing through the inside of the cornucopia, one immortal artifact becomes two, one pill becomes two, and one material becomes two.


    Finally, all the immortal utensils were stuffed into the Hunyuan umbrella for smelting, and the pills were left to be absorbed later. As for the materials, after they were turned into two pieces, some were swallowed directly by the cornucopia, and he stayed only when the cornucopia didn''t look up to them.


    Seeing sun Qiqi''s appearance, ye Tianze smiled and said, "give me all the yuan stones you have. I''ll give them back to you later. In addition, what kind of pill do you have for tonic? By the way, wine, take out some of your Millennium drunkenness or Wannian drunkenness, and I''ll pay you back later!"


    As soon as he heard the word "return", sun Qiqi became vigilant and said, "are you sure you will return it? You don''t want to pit me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "only more, absolutely no less."


    Sun Qiqi then took out the things. Only the top-grade yuan stones, sun Qiqi had tens of thousands. This was not all her possessions.


    Her real family is hidden at the foot of the mountain.


    Hundreds of thousands of inferior yuan stones and tens of thousands of middle yuan stones.


    In addition, there are various pills, but ye Tianze didn''t look at them any more when he saw the quality of those pills.


    She didn''t take out the thing of Millennium drunkenness. What about Yuanshi? She believes Ye Tianze will return it, but she will never believe Ye Tianze will return it.


    Men are big pig hooves. How can they return the wine when they eat the food in the bowl, look at the food in the pot and drink it in their stomach?


    "Stingy!"


    Ye Tianze won''t tell her that I have a cornucopia that can turn one into two.


    Sun Qiqi''s relationship with him has not yet reached the point where he can trust his family and life. He entered the tower. Ye Tianze dared to come in because he still had an emperor''s body and was in danger.


    Hearing this, sun Qiyi''s face changed: "you think I don''t know what you''re up to. Only I can brew this millennium drunk. What can you give back to me?"


    Ye Tianze said no more, then took sun Qiqi''s things, stirred them up for a long time, and gave them all back to her.


    As ye Tianze said, there are not fewer people who have returned, but more.


    This surprised sun Qiqi and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    She was puzzled. "Do you still think about my wine? Do you want to win my trust and let me give you the wine?"


    Hearing the speech, ye tianzecan smiled. He did have this idea, but he didn''t return it.


    Seeing sun Qiqi so vigilant, ye Tianze also gave up the idea. If it were him, he would not be happy.


    Then, ye Tianze sat in the void and took out all the inferior yuan stones. There were 300000 yuan stones. The vitality of the whole space increased abruptly after the Yuan Stone appeared.


    Sun Qiqi looked at him in surprise and said, "you don''t want to directly put all the 300000 inferior yuan stones..."


    Before she finished her words, the Yuan Stone was all broken in an instant, and the whole space immediately formed a vitality storm!


    What is the concept of 300000 yuan stone breaking at the same time?


    Sun Qiqi only felt that his body was filled with vitality, as if he were drowning. This vitality rushed overbearing into her body, which was unbearable with her cultivation of half stepping into the imperial realm.


    "Madman!"


    Sun Qida scolded, "you can''t say it in advance!"


    "Absorb it quickly. You can absorb as much as you can!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi stopped talking and knew it was an opportunity. Although she felt something was wrong, it seemed that there was not so much when ye Tianze counted yuan stones just now?


    However, people always have secrets. Sun Qiqi felt that ye Tianze could not have no reservations about himself and would not force him.


    That''s the bottom line.


    At first, sun Qiqi thought that ye Tianze was really kind and gave her an opportunity.


    However, she soon found that the vitality around her became thinner and thinner with the passage of time.


    She opened her eyes and found that nearly half of the 300000 yuan stone had been broken into powder.


    The rest of the yuan stones were also absorbed dim, and ye Tianze was completely wrapped in the slurry of aura, airtight.


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t help taking a breath: "no wonder his strength will be so strong. It''s 300000 yuan stone. I absorbed less than half of it, but he absorbed 90.5%, which needs to consume such huge resources. No wonder he can grow up in such a short time."


    However, what sun Qiqi really feels terrible is not that ye Tianze has reached such a state in such a short time, but his nature of mind.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, this guy hasn''t encountered anything crazy.


    Ordinary monks, even if they are gifted, will encounter many disasters. Many talents grow up in a short time, but they will soon fall and become the dust of history.


    But she didn''t know that this was just the beginning. The middle grade Yuanshi and the top grade Yuanshi were useless.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze absorbed so much energy and did not break through the middle of Tianjing.

 Chapter 1253

    Ye Tianze''s inner world, after absorbing the vitality of 300000 inferior yuan stones, expanded for a full circle.


    Yuan Li gradually formed a vortex in the inner world. The center of the vortex is the Jiulong tripod. With the Jiulong tripod as the core, the vitality is purified under the urging of huntian formula, and then replenishes the vortex. It radiates out with the vortex, enters the eight meridians in the body, and runs around the world.


    This vortex is the sign of the real formation of the inner world. At this moment, ye Tianze''s heaven cultivation is really stable.


    But his strength is more than 10% stronger than before. The stability of the world inside means that the world outside is also more stable.


    If Gongsun Hong fights with him again and wants to easily break his inner world, it won''t be so easy.


    But compared with Gongsun honglai, ye Tianze''s strength is still very poor. After all, the other party can reach such a state mainly because of the accumulation of time.


    If Gongsun Hong goes down the mountain and returns to Yulong territory, he can be called the ancestor of Gongsun family. It is estimated that few people know him.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the other party''s world is naturally much more stable than him. He doesn''t have as much time to accumulate as Gongsun Hong.


    He must become the emperor and the top power in the world before he can complete the overlord that he could not complete in his previous life.


    Fortunately, he has time now.


    One day outside, one year inside the tower, as long as there are enough resources, he can practice here for ten years, even 20 or 30 years


    It''s only been a month outside.


    With previous life experience, he doesn''t need so much time to try and make mistakes. He can shorten the perfect time of the world in his body to the minimum.


    People use 300 years, he uses three years, people use 3000 years, he only needs 30 years!


    When he absorbed all his vitality, huntian Jue still didn''t stop running. As time passed, the outside world was absorbed like a vacuum without any vitality.


    Sun Qiqi calmed down for a long time and asked, "have you broken through the middle stage?"


    When ye Tianze opened her eyes, she felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I have to continue!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    She finally understood that she and ye Tianze are two different constitutions. What is talent? This is talent.


    At their level, they have enough time to explore their talents, but talents will always be excavated.


    However, ye Tianze''s talent seems endless.


    She didn''t know that ye Tianze''s talent had limits. Even huntian battle body could not surpass the limits of the world in his previous life.


    However, after ten days of cultivation, his whole talent has changed. He has not even achieved the first level, but his cultivation has reached the limit of this realm in his previous life, and even exceeded many in his previous life.


    If he had the resources of his previous life, his strength would be stronger.


    At this time, ye Tianze took out the middle grade yuan stone. At first, sun Qiqi thought it was only more than 50000, but what ye Tianze took out was 100000.


    One hundred thousand Chinese yuan stones are suspended around Ye Tianze. The terrible vitality makes sun Qiqi feel numb on his scalp.


    Now she has to be careful to practice with middle grade yuan stones, let alone absorb 100000 middle grade yuan stones like Ye Tianze.


    "This guy... Won''t break them again!" Sun Qiqi thought.


    "KaKa"


    All the middle grade yuan stones broke in an instant, and their vitality was like a torrent, which filled the space of the whole nine story tower. Sun Qiqi had no time to avoid, so he was completely wrapped in the vitality.


    The whole person seems to be fixed. This vigorous vitality is squeezed together and condensed into liquid layer by layer.


    There is even a tendency to solidify. If it is solidified, it will be a top grade Yuanshi without any impurities.


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t absorb it quickly. It took him three years to absorb all the vitality of these middle grade yuan stones into his body.


    Sun Qiqi absorbed more this time than before, but she didn''t take any advantage of it.


    With the influx of terror, ye Tianze''s inner world expanded again, almost reaching the limit.


    ��������


    When he opened his eyes again, sun Qiqi felt his eyes like a mountain, pressing on her and making her chest a little stuffy.


    "You guy, when is the limit? Don''t tell me, you haven''t broken through?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    When ye Tianze nodded, sun Qiqi trembled.


    "Is this the huntian war body?" Sun Qiqi asked again.


    "It''s not just the huntian battle body."


    Ye Tianze''s flesh was shining with stars. His clothes had long been shattered in the vitality storm. Sun Qiqi looked at his flesh and swallowed his saliva.


    The flesh is clean into the mirror, with sharp edges and corners, like a crystal sculpture, but the sculpture is not fragile.


    Sun Qiqi knew that the more smooth the flesh was, the less rough it was, the stronger the flesh would be, which was also the embodiment of the elimination of impurities in the body to the extreme.


    In particular, the faint twinkling stars looked like array patterns when they were connected together, but Sun Qiqi had never seen such natural array patterns.


    She can only think that this is the effect of huntian battle body.


    Her eyes finally glanced at Ye Tianze. It was only a subconscious sweep, but it made sun Qiqi blush.


    She had never seen such a beautiful thing before. Her breath became rapid. Finally, she had to take back her eyes, but her heart still trembled.


    At this time, ye Tianze took out all the top-grade yuan stones, which were 30000 huge.


    The vitality pressure brought by 30000 top grade Yuanshi is more terrible than that brought by the previous middle grade Yuanshi.


    Sun Qiqi could not breathe. Even ye Tianze himself was stuffy in his chest. If 30000 pieces were broken at the same time, 30000 energy fields would be formed.


    This is completely different from the previous Zhongpin Yuanshi. It is a torrent and a storm.


    But this is a field. 30000 fields are squeezed in this space, which is enough to grind ordinary celestial friars into powder.


    Sun Qiqi said, "don''t mess around. It''s my cultivation achievement. I''m afraid I can''t bear the squeeze in the field of 30000 yuan Qi. Only those who are strong in the imperial realm can easily use the top-grade Yuan Stone for cultivation. If I could use it, I would have used it!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "but we are different. Since you are afraid, I''ll use 300 first!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    This time, without waiting for sun Qiqi to speak, ye Tianze directly disintegrated 300 top-grade yuan stones and 300 vitality fields, overlapping and squeezing into the world like 300 worlds.


    "Ye Tianze, you madman!!!"


    Sun Qiqi was frozen in the tower, unable to breathe. His vitality condensed into liquid and solidified again.


    With Ye Tianze urging huntian Jue, the huge pressure, accompanied by the absorption of spiritual power, gradually disappeared. He not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but was like a fish in water.

 Chapter 1254

    Six years.


    With Ye Tianze''s roar, 30000 top-grade yuan stones were absorbed by him. After this roar, his strength broke through to the middle of Tianjing.


    It took a total of ten years to absorb the Yuan Stone, and the last absorption of the top-grade Yuan Stone was the slowest.


    Not only to take care of sun Qiqi, but also to compress the inner world and give full play to his body''s talent.


    The effect of 30000 top-grade yuan stones is even better than that of 300000 lower grade yuan stones and 100000 middle grade yuan stones combined.


    When ye Tianze opened his eyes, sun Qiqi, who had improved his cultivation, trembled subconsciously.


    "You finally broke through?"


    Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, it took ten years. I don''t know how long it will take until the late stage of the breakthrough." Ye Tianze sighed.


    ��������


    Sun Qiqi''s expression was that she was going to eat ye Tianze, but she knew she couldn''t eat ye Tianze, and she could support her to death.


    Take ye Tianze''s flesh today. If you cut a piece of meat, it''s not comparable to dragon liver wind gall, but it''s definitely a top-grade yuan stone.


    Just the size of the nail cap can support a fairyland friar.


    To be a friar in the land, that is a great tonic. After all, he has absorbed so many stones, and his body has long been clean as flawless jade.


    Unwilling, sun Qiqi spread out his world and punched Ye Tianze with all his strength.


    However, ye Tianze''s world did not unfold. Her world covered Ye Tianze''s body, but she could not be oppressed at all. Instead, she was distorted by a huge anti earthquake force.


    "Bang"


    The fist fell on Ye Tianze''s face, but such a fist did not deform Ye Tianze''s face.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Qiqi''s own fist, which was hit with blood and flesh.


    "You pervert!"


    When he returned, sun Qiqi''s painful tears were coming out, "how can it be so strong? If you start the muddy sky war, don''t I even have no chance to resist?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "No need."


    Sun Qiqi didn''t want to find abuse and said, "it''s so strong now. In the later stage, the flesh is almost close to the emperor''s realm. If it''s the peak, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the flesh of the emperor''s realm. At half a step, it''s possible to challenge the emperor''s realm!"


    Ye tianzecan smiled and said, "your strength is also good. I thought I''d get drunk for thousands of years here. Now that I''ve made a breakthrough, I''ll go out and settle accounts with the old thing first."


    ��������


    Gongsun Hong sat outside for ten days. During these ten days, there was no movement outside, but he knew that ten years had passed in the third floor.


    The vitality inside has long been exhausted.


    "These two guys, if there is no accident, they should come out in another ten years. Otherwise, unless they are self styled, they will only die faster!"


    In their realm, every move and energy consumed can be called some fairyland friars to absorb for a lifetime.


    Self sealing can naturally prevent the consumption of vitality, but self sealing will also consume vitality, so Gongsun Hong calculated that it will last up to 100 days.


    If they don''t come out for a hundred days, they won''t come out.


    The time flow rate inside is so fast, but it''s not a good thing. After all, if you don''t have enough resources to practice inside, you''ll lose your life.


    What is most important, friar? Nature is Shouyuan.


    It takes only five thousand years to reach heaven. In the nine story tower, that is, five thousand days, it is a flick of the finger outside.


    But Gongsun Hong knew that they would come out at any time. The external time could not be compared with the internal time, so he kept his spirit all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he closed his eyes, the array door on the third floor opened.


    Gongsun Hong smiled and said, "it seems that I think highly of you. It''s only the past ten years. You can''t hold it?"


    It was Sun Qiqi who came out first.


    Gongsun Hong was slightly surprised and found that sun Qiqi''s strength had not weakened, but increased a lot.


    However, this did not pose a great threat to him. Gongsun Hong knew that it was still easy to kill sun Qiqi.


    However, when ye Tianze came out, Gongsun Hong felt something wrong. When those eyes looked at him, what he felt was not eyes, but more like a mountain, oppressing himself.


    "What''s going on!"


    Gongsun Hong said, "how can you both enhance your strength!"


    When ye Tianze was about to speak, Gongsun Hong said first, "however, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you both have to die!"


    Then he blocked the exit.


    Holding the key, sun Qiqi didn''t mean to open the array door to escape, but stood by and watched the excitement.


    Gongsun Hong was surprised and asked, "aren''t you going to run?"


    "Run?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "shouldn''t you be the one who should run?"


    "A child with yellow mouth will only show off his tongue and take his life!"


    Gongsun Hong was worried that they would run in again, so he waved his sword and cut off Ye Tianze.


    Other people''s swords are one, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. They roll down with the rules of strength. Where they say, the void collapses in an instant.


    Ye Tianze launched the huntian battle, with stars and blood demons.


    But he didn''t stop the sword from falling. He just stretched out his hands and clapped heavily.


    Only heard a loud bang, gold and iron, sparks splashed.


    The Epee was between Ye Tianze''s palms and could no longer move. Gongsun Hong was surprised and tried his best to expand the world. He wanted to pull the sword away, but he felt motionless.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    Gongsun Hong widened his eyes, "your strength, how can you... No, you are in the middle of heaven, but... But you just broke through a small realm, how can you..."


    Before he finished, a voice interrupted him and said, "I thought the same as you before. My fists were broken and didn''t hurt him."


    "It''s impossible. I''m fixing the rules of power!" Gongsun Hong struggled.


    Ye Tianze''s hand finally loosened: "want a sword? Just give it back to you!"


    Gongsun Hong pulled away his sword and stumbled. He almost fell and ate shit.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Gongsun Hong''s spiritual power surged in his body, gathered pure power rules, radiated from him, and oppressed the world.


    Then he cut it with a sword.


    But the sword didn''t fall on Ye Tianze, so he was knocked aside by Ye Tianze with a stick.


    The power of the earthquake made Gongsun Hong tremble, his blood surged, the tiger''s mouth broke instantly, the bones of his arm rattled, and there was a tearing sound.


    If he had not caught it with his other hand and removed the power, his sword would have been out of his hand.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it!"


    Ye Tianze waved a stick and fell down at him, "eat me!"


    With the expansion of Ye Tianze''s world rules, the threat of terror made Gongsun Hong feel suffocated.


    "Qiang"


    Qi Tian staff collided with Wufeng sword again. Gongsun Hong''s sword was directly knocked out.


    Gongsun Hong''s face changed greatly. His world has collapsed under the rolling of Ye Tianze''s world. It is also the rule of power.


    However, ye Tianze''s strength is obviously stronger than him, just as his strength was stronger than ye Tianze before, he can crush Ye Tianze.


    Just now, the situation has changed.


    "I die with you!"


    Gongsun Hong was desperate. He knew that there was only one way to suppress Ye Tianze at the moment.


    He was desperate to break the imperial territory immediately, so that he could crush Ye Tianze, but he would die here.


    The nine story tower can''t avoid the sword of killing heaven.


    But he had no choice.


    "You are not qualified to die with me!"


    Ye Tianze swung a stick and knocked on Gongsun Hong''s forehead. He only heard a "bang".


    That head, like a watermelon, burst open.

 Chapter 1255

    Ye Tianze raised his hand and took his heaven and earth ring, holding the sword without a blade in his hand.


    "Buzzing"


    In Ye Tianze''s hand, Wufeng sword made a light sound, like a dragon, but it didn''t leave his palm.


    All famous swords have the ability to recognize the Lord. Since it was forged, I don''t know how many wind and frost baptisms it has experienced, but it has never been famous.


    But ye Tianze knew that the power of this sword would never be lower than that of ordinary artifact.


    When ye Tianze''s yuan force entered the sword without any obstacles, he soon felt the long suppressed sword meaning in the sword.


    With his spiritual power, the sword came out like a loud dragon chant, which startled sun Qiqi.


    "This sword has such power. Why can''t Gongsun Hong play it?" Sun Qiqi said strangely.


    "The famous sword knows the Lord. It can only be said that Gongsun Hong is not a good Lord. Naturally, he can''t give full play to the strongest power of Wufeng sword!"


    Ye Tianze said, then sat up and sent the sword into the body world.


    With the appearance of Hunyuan umbrella, the world of non sharp sword in the body suddenly vibrated. It felt dangerous and didn''t seem to want to integrate into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Ye Tianze''s will came and comforted: "I didn''t use a sword in my previous life, but I want to use it in this life!"


    After that, the Hunyuan umbrella suddenly unfolded, and there were four forms of weapons, namely Qi Tian stick, God killing dagger, black iron gun and a broken knife.


    In addition to the black iron gun, I can''t see the production level. Basically, they all have the power of artifact, and only the broken knife is weaker.


    However, ye Tianze knows that this Sabre is definitely not ordinary. If it can be repaired, it will not be inferior to the power of Qi tianbang.


    The Feng less sword vibrated slightly, like thinking. Ye Tianze suddenly felt a surge of sword meaning, which was proving his strength to him.


    It is also an opportunity to ask Ye Tianze for a shot. If he enters the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze must not abandon him.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later you will exert your power. The name of Wufeng must be in my hands and ring through the world!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The "buzzing" sound of the Wufeng sword turned into a light and stabbed at the Hunyuan umbrella. When the Hunyuan umbrella opened, the Wufeng sword was included in it.


    After the integration of Wufeng sword, the Hunyuan umbrella is advanced to the best fairy weapon, which is one step away from the artifact.


    But ye Tianze knew that the Hunyuan umbrella that swallowed up so many treasures and built the foundation was actually no less than the power of an artifact.


    After all, the skeleton itself is made of divine materials, and several artifacts are integrated into it. The power is far more powerful than before.


    I''m afraid the master smelter of Qizong will be surprised to see the Hunyuan umbrella at the moment. The Hunyuan umbrella is a imitation of the highest artifact of the dragon family and refined from the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella.


    However, the highest level is the artifact, and the highest level artifact is the limit.


    However, if the main body of the Hunyuan umbrella is an artifact, it cannot be integrated into the artifact of the contract level. But the Qi Tian staff is definitely a top-grade artifact.


    God killing dagger is weaker, but it is also a inferior artifact. Tiandao is incomplete and is also in the list of inferior artifact.


    With so many artifacts, it has not been exploded. It has gone beyond the concept of refining this treasure.


    But ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella, after the improvement of the ancient magic lamp spirit, has long deviated from the refining idea of the Qizong and has formed its own system.


    After integrating into Wufeng, ye Tianze returned to his senses and checked Gongsun Hong''s heaven and earth ring. He didn''t know it. He was startled at a glance.


    "This old thing has a lot of things to collect!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "What''s good?"


    Sun Qiqi came up and said, "show me."


    Ye Tianze immediately put the heaven and earth ring away and said warily, "you didn''t do anything to kill him. You don''t have your share here."


    "Look at your stingy appearance. I''ve lived for thousands of years and will covet this thing. Bah!" Sun Qiqi turned his head.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "really don''t covet it? There are 100000 yuan stones in it. I''m afraid they want to break through the imperial realm for cultivation!"


    "Hissing!"


    Sun Qiqi took a breath and swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t look back.


    Ye Tianze added: "I won''t mention the inferior Yuan Stone and the middle yuan stone. Anyway, I can''t use them. When I have time, I''ll fill the inventory of the stone city. However, there are tens of thousands of fairy pills in it!"


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    "In addition, there are five or six kinds of divine materials, immortal materials, no less than 30000. This old thing is a walking treasure house!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi immediately turned his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Ye Tianze was ready. He put it away and said with a smile, "don''t you care?"


    Hearing this, sun Qiyi wished he could kill Ye Tianze, but he knew that he couldn''t win Ye Tianze at all.


    "Care, nature cares!"


    The smile on Sun Qiqi''s face gradually solidified and said viciously, "but I know you''re an Iron Rooster. You won''t give it to me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Sun Qiqi.


    In the face of such a calm and direct Ye Tianze, sun Qiqi only felt a stomach of anger and had no place to sprinkle.


    But just then, sun Qiqi suddenly said, "you can do it regardless of me, but don''t want the things in the nine story tower!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked dignified, "it''s agreed that you can''t play tricks with me, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise, how can you eat me?" Sun Qiqi leaned over with a big chest. "There is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "In addition, there is another thing. Now two of the three tower owners are dead. According to the rules of the nine storey tower, you can become the tower owner only if I recognize you, and I have the key of the nine storey tower, so..."


    Sun Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Tell me what you want." Ye Tianze said helplessly.


    Sun Qiqi walked around him and said, "my sister likes to look at you. I don''t like it, and I can''t help it. Don''t worry, sister. I''m a kind man. You killed Gongsun Hong. The booty is naturally yours, sister. I''m not greedy."


    At this point, sun Qiqi immediately took out the key and then urged the array of the nine storey tower.


    A strong will suddenly came. Sun Qiqi said, "this is the will of the nine storey tower. Don''t resist. He will engrave a mark on you. From then on, you will be the tower owner. If you get the key, you can activate the nine storey tower and most of the array."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was alert and directly isolated the will to enter.


    Sun Qiqi was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to isolate this will?"


    "I think something''s wrong!"


    Ye Tianze said, "when you get the key, you can''t completely control the nine storey tower, can you?"


    Sun Qiqi nodded and said, "don''t be suspicious. The nine story tower has been standing here for 30000 years. Every tower owner needs to go through such a ceremony and be marked."


    "Will this mark disappear?" Ye Tianze asked, "show me your mark!"


    Sun Qiqi blushed and said, "do you really want to see it?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "show me!"


    So sun Qiqi hesitated and immediately smashed her coat. Seeing that ye Tianze almost sprayed nosebleed.


    "You are..." Ye Tianze thought she wanted to promise each other by example.


    Suddenly, he saw the mark, just between sun Qiqi''s chest, flashing a little red light. If he didn''t hurry, he could hardly see it.

 Chapter 1257

    Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and looked at the nine story tower. At this time, the will of the nine story tower suddenly fell on Sun Qiqi.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately cut off the will with array patterns, and then the will of the nine storey tower disappeared in an instant.


    Sun Qiqi was so unstable that he almost fell to the ground and was held in his arms by Ye Tianze.


    At the moment, her beautiful face was bloodless. Ye Tianze quickly took out a Holy Spirit pill and gave it to her.


    After a long time, sun Qiqi gradually woke up and saw Ye Tianze holding himself, but he was not so open as before, so he quickly left his arms.


    "Just now... It''s so uncomfortable. I seem to have entered a dark space and been locked up. A sword was cut down to destroy me."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "It''s not a dream, but your soul has been expelled from your body. That sword is the double attack of the will from the nine story tower."


    Ye Tianze said, "just now I wanted to introduce the will into your body, but I didn''t expect that the nine story tower wanted to directly kill your soul. I had to cut off the will and let the ceremony end."


    Sun Qiqi swallowed her saliva. She knew that if ye Tianze didn''t cut off the connection, she would be the end of soul Xiaoyu''s death. Her eyes showed gratitude.


    "What are they?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "I don''t know what it is, but since it is a loss, and in this way, it will not be simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "what level of people are the nine story tower owners? These guys directly win and lose, and don''t they immediately stand on the top of the world!"


    Sun Qiqi nodded. Unexpectedly, as the owner of the nine storey tower, he was just a furnace tripod. From entering the nine storey tower, he fell into each other''s trap.


    It can be imagined that a person has been practicing for thousands of years and finally stands on the top of the world. He thinks he is invincible in the world, but he finds himself trapped by others. What''s his feeling?


    "Who the hell is this man? How dare he do such a thing in our Terran!" Sun Qiqi said.


    "Maybe... It doesn''t belong to our world."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t belong?" Sun Qiqi looked at him in surprise. "Don''t belong to the world, where does it belong?"


    "Have you ever looked up at the stars?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Looking up at the stars?"


    Sun Qiqi didn''t understand, "why didn''t I look up? I looked up and I could see the stars. You wouldn''t have never looked up to the stars."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, so he changed the topic and said, "I think they should have found it. Therefore, the nine story tower must be in our own hands, or it will be a hidden danger sooner or later."


    "How do you control it?"


    Sun Qiqi asked, "in these 30000 years, no one has ever thought of mastering the nine storey tower."


    "I''m afraid I didn''t have it, but I couldn''t find a way to control the nine story tower, so I gave up," Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi nodded and said, "I''ve seen the external array before. Without any ideas, the nine storey tower can''t be mastered!"


    "You can''t control it if you only look for external arrays."


    Ye Tianze said, "what if the nine storey tower has a fourth floor?"


    "The fourth floor, impossible. In this key, the array door on the fourth floor is not opened at all. Wait..."


    Sun Qiqi said, "do you mean that the array on the fourth floor is not on this key?"


    "Nine story tower, why is it called nine story tower? Just because it looks like there are nine floors outside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Sun Qiqi said, "do you mean that the nine storey tower has nine floors, but we only opened three floors?"


    "Yes, the nine storey tower should have nine floors, but it only opens three floors for you."


    Ye Tianze said, "even if there is no nine layers, there should be a fourth layer. This fourth layer is where the array is hidden."


    Sun Qiqi thought for a long time and said, "however, how to open the array on the fourth floor? For so many years, the nine floor tower is not the tower master without array cultivation. They can''t find the array on the fourth floor. How can you find it?"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Tianze said, "just because they can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t find it."


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "give me the key."


    Sun Qiqi gave the key to Ye Tianze. When ye Tianze injected yuan force to check, he found that he could master most of the array of the nine storey tower.


    But this is only a one to three-tier array. There is no pattern outside the three-tier array in the key.


    However, ye Tianze opened the three-tier array that could be opened in the key, and the nine tier taton lit up a dazzling light.


    The friars outside did not know what had happened. They thought Ye Tianze was coming again and quickly hid in their mansion.


    "Why did you open the array?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. When the array was opened, he immediately painted several array patterns and added them to the array for half an hour.


    When the array pattern was formed, ye Tianze immediately threw the key onto the array pattern, and then the array pattern immediately connected with the array.


    At this time, in addition to the array gate entering the third floor and going down to the second floor, another array gate appeared. This array gate did not change much from the other two array gates.


    Sun Qiqi was surprised and said, "is this the array gate on the fourth floor?"


    "I don''t know, but the third layer you see should not be the third layer, but it may be the ninth layer. The rules of time are not only the realm of the emperor, but also a very high-level rule!"


    Ye Tianze said and stepped into the array door.


    Sun Qiqi seems to have found a treasure. He found that ye Tianze looks young and tender, but the more he knows, the more he finds that he has a maturity completely different from his appearance, and he can always come up with some new skills.


    However, when she stepped into the array door, she was surprised. The space in front of her was dark and cold. In this space, there were countless chains. In these chains, many dead bones were locked. These dead bones were all dark, not forest white, as if they were stained with a layer of ink.


    What surprised sun Qiqi most was that there was a terrible smell in these dead bones.


    "These......" Sun Qiqi covered his mouth.


    "They are all half step emperor territory, and some of them are even stronger than you, not only the human race, but also the demon race. It seems that this is a prison!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi said, "who are they?"


    "The nine story tower is the enemy of the real master," said Ye Tianze. "Maybe..."


    "This is... Wait a minute, isn''t this Qiu Yuheng?" Sun Qiqi stared at a withered bone and grabbed a waist token next to the withered bone.


    "Huh?"


    "Qiu Yuheng is a strong man of my father''s generation. He was once in Buzhou mountain. He was also a powerful man. He was the leader of the nine storey tower."


    Sun Qiqi is a little sad.


    "It seems that the successor of the nine story tower can''t control everyone. These guys can''t control, so they were locked in and died here for a long time," Ye Tianze said.


    Sun Qiqi was cold all over.


    If it weren''t for ye Tianze, maybe one day, she would be locked up here. No one would remember her. She could only exhaust her strength here and die of old age.

 Chapter 1258

    Although the dead bones are dark and have long lost their life, they have all left a mark in Buzhou mountain.


    The smell left in the dead bones told the latecomers that they had fought here. Even if there was no hope, they had not been taken away.


    "After all, it''s thousands of years of cultivation. Where are you willing to make wedding clothes for others like this!"


    Sun Qiqi sighed, "if it were me, I would fight to the end. If I met these shameless people, I would break them into pieces!"


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful!"


    Ye Tianze said, "when they reached this level of cultivation, they should have shouldered more responsibilities in the ethnic group, but they only thought of themselves. Although they fought, they were doomed to this fate from the moment they entered the nine story tower and accepted the rule."


    Sun Qiqi was slightly stunned and said, "not everyone will think of the meaning of ethnic groups like you. People have their own choice."


    "So I don''t pity them."


    Ye Tianze said, "if one day you come here and see you become a dead bone, I won''t pity you."


    "You really can''t speak."


    Sun Qiqi has no good airway.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "if they die here, they will get retribution. However, those who have not succeeded in the struggle will still harm the ethnic group. Only a part of them have succeeded in the struggle here. Perhaps, there are more who have not succeeded in the struggle and have mixed into the ethnic group!"


    When sun Qiqi thought of this place, he was thrilled. The nine towers have been standing here for 30000 years. How many dead bones are there?


    In the past 30000 years, how many tower owners have emerged from the nine storey tower, and they are all the top people of the Terran.


    How terrible would it be if these people made those guys'' wedding clothes?


    "Where is the blue valley?"


    Ye Tianze said, "is the King Pan Palace also controlled?"


    "Why don''t you worry about the Black Lotus sect?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Black Lotus taught them that it was hard to touch," Ye Tianze said.


    He did not explain. Sun Qiqi was going to ask why, but ye Tianze picked up the key and began to depict the array pattern.


    Later, all the dead bones were taken away by Ye Tianze and integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella by him. These people have cultivated to this level. The bones have not changed for thousands of years, and the bones have been comparable to some ordinary divine materials.


    Sun Qiqi thought that ye Tianze took these bones to bury them, but what ye Tianze wanted was to give full play to their bones.


    From his bones, he thought that these selfish guys were unworthy to be buried at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    Terran, Yulong City, in a palace.


    A group of people in black robes gathered. Their faces were covered under the dark array pattern.


    "The new fruit matured, but it failed. According to the feedback from the nine story tower, this fruit should not have matured so quickly, and two fruits withered!"


    The voice of black robe came from nothingness. I couldn''t see my face, so I didn''t know which man in black robe said it, but the atmosphere in the main hall became tense.


    "Has anyone discovered the secret of the nine story tower? If there is an awakened one, it must be removed."


    "The lost soul has been cut off. Now it has returned to the soul cup. Fortunately, it has not been destroyed. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will be overwhelmed. This is a big man!"


    "Urge the nine story tower to remove the awakened at all costs!"


    The voice of the people in black robes is very neat. If outsiders are here, they will feel shocked. The strength of these people in black robes is none other than the top. They are all strong people such as Gongsun Hong.


    Some are even better than Gongsun Hong.


    "Seconded!"


    The man in Black said in unison.


    However, after a few hours, there was bad news.


    "The awakened one has opened the array to enter the prison!"


    "No way, how can the awakened go to jail? Are you wrong!"


    "No, he''s in prison now. He seems to control the array of the nine story tower!"


    The hall suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "Immediately use the array to trap him in prison."


    "The array failed. He seems to have mastered the array pattern of the nine story tower. The chain was defeated by him and he entered the next layer."


    "Breakthrough, he broke through the array pattern on the fifth layer and modified the array pattern. This person must be a master of array."


    "It''s impossible. The array masters of the Terran are countable. They are all in Yulong city. Where are the array mages?"


    "Breakthrough, he broke through the sixth floor..."


    "He broke the seventh floor..."


    "Entering the eighth floor..."


    "Ah, he''s going to enter the central hub on the ninth floor. It''s over. He controls all the arrays. The ninth floor tower is lost..."


    "Quickly, immediately send someone to Buzhou mountain, take the pestle and recapture the nine storey tower. You must recapture it!"


    There was a panic in the hall.


    "However, this person controls the nine storey tower. His strength is invincible under the imperial territory. If he goes up in the imperial territory, he will be killed!"


    "The emperor can''t move. Don''t say the sky killing array. If the emperor notices, we will die!"


    "What should we do? Without the nine story tower, we will all be trapped here."


    "Wait... Wait for the emperor to fall, wait for the emperor''s road to open, wait for the Black Lotus sect to recover and cover the sky killing array. This is the only way."


    The hall talked for a long time and gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, in the array hub on the ninth floor of the nine storey tower, ye Tianze depicts the array and enters the hub.


    Sun Qiqi did not expect that the nine storey tower really had nine floors, and the original third floor was actually the fourth floor.


    That prison is the real third floor. It belongs to the place where the prisoners are held in the ninth floor tower. When they enter the next floor, the chain inside suddenly starts to trap them.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze seemed to know the array pattern inside. With the key, he directly broke the array pattern that urged the chain.


    When they came to the central hub, with Ye Tianze''s array pattern into the nine story tower, the tower was really controlled by them.


    "There are five floors with time rules!"


    Sun Qiqi can''t believe it.


    The fourth layer, that is, the layer of time rules they entered earlier, one day outside, one year inside.


    The fifth floor also has time rules, but the time flow rate here is faster than that of the fourth floor. One day outside, ten years inside.


    On the sixth floor, one day outside, one hundred years inside.


    The seventh floor is a day outside and a thousand years inside.


    They did not enter the eighth floor, but ye Tianze said that this floor is likely to be an outside day and 10000 years inside.


    Although she didn''t enter, sun Qiqi went to the seventh floor, but it was only a moment, but she felt old.


    If she enters the eighth floor, she is afraid that she can''t stay for a moment, and she will be consumed by the power of time.


    The ninth floor is the central hub that controls all layers of the array. Only by occupying it can we control the whole nine storey tower.


    "They should have found out."


    Ye Tianze said, "I need enough time to completely refine this hub!"


    "What do you mean, you haven''t completely controlled the array here?"


    Sun Qiqi was surprised.


    "Control is control, and refining is refining. This is different. I just used the key to enter my own array pattern and isolate their ability to contact the nine storey tower."


    Ye Tianze said, "for the time being, they thought I refined the nine story tower, but they will soon find that I just used a cover up. Therefore, if you want to really control the tower, you have to refine the central hub, so they come with a real pestle, which is useless."


    "Only by erasing the will of the real owner of the nine story tower and entering his own mark can it be regarded as refining."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ll protect the Dharma for you, and you can refine it!" Sun Qiqi said.

 Chapter 1259

    Ye Tianze also got the star family array patterns in the jade slips, so he can master the array so easily, and use the array loopholes in the nine story tower to break his own array patterns into the nine story tower.


    The array pattern of the star family is a little higher than the array pattern in the nine story tower, which is also because ye Tianze has not fully understood it.


    "You don''t have to protect the Dharma for me. It''s not so easy to refine the central hub of the nine storey tower. The lowest level must be half a step in the imperial realm before it can succeed."


    Ye Tianze said, "as for now, those people are coming, and they may not be able to control the nine story tower. Moreover, I''m afraid they won''t come."


    Previously, ye Tianze was determined to spy on the origin of these people, but these people were very vigilant. When ye Tianze was ready to leave a mark on those controlling forces, they immediately took it back.


    He still doesn''t know what these people are, but obviously they have nothing to do with Xuan.


    Otherwise, there should have been someone from the Black Lotus sect who made such a big noise in the ninth floor tower.


    "You can only wait for the rabbit?"


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "Yes, I can only wait."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "if I guess well, they should send someone over soon. After all, I deceived them. He may not know that this is a trap. Therefore, if you go down and call the nine story tower, be vigilant, especially strange slaves."


    Sun Qiqi nodded and went to preach.


    The inside of the nine story tower has undergone great changes. The elders outside almost don''t know that the current tower owner has changed.


    After receiving sun Qiqi''s order, these elders thought it was ordinary.


    Finally, the supreme elder who went to Qingqiu ancient mine returned with people. In addition to a large number of Yuan stones, they also brought what happened in Qingqiu ancient mine.


    It is said that in addition to the nine storey tower, King Pan hall and heilian sect also jointly sent a message to arrest Ye Tianze.


    What happened inside the nine story tower made these supreme elders tremble. Five supreme elders died at once, which dealt a great blow to the nine story tower.


    However, sun Qiqi soon calmed this mood. In addition, ye Tianze did not appear again, and the nine storey tower returned to its previous operation.


    On the fifth day of Ye Tianze''s refining and chemical nine story tower center, sun Qiqi came a news.


    "Found a group of strangers!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "they claim to be from the Tiandao academy and say they want to see the three tower masters and discuss important matters."


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "Tiandao courtyard? How many people have they come and what are their accomplishments?"


    "There are three people in total. There is a supreme elder who is the cultivation of Tianjing in the later stage, but his strength is still far from Tianjing on the mountain."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "There is no doubt that they are from the Tiandao academy," said Ye Tianze.


    "How are you sure it''s really from Tiandao academy?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "If it weren''t for the people of Tiandao courtyard, they wouldn''t come so blatantly. At least they had to be sneaky. How could they enter the nine story tower and let us catch them?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "call them in!"


    Sun Qiqi was worried that he would reveal his secret and said, "he wants to see three tower masters. We only have two. What if they know Gongsun Hong?"


    "That''s not easy?"


    Ye Tianze immediately released LV Aoshan and said, "just ask her to pretend to be a tower master. Let''s see what the people in Tiandao courtyard want to do first."


    After reading it for a long time, LV Aoshan realized that she was in the nine story tower, but she didn''t expect that the nine story tower would change its owner in such a short time.


    Although surprised, she was relieved to think of the growth speed of Ye Tianze all the way. She could stand beside them. Despite the array cover, LV Aoshan was still trembling.


    Soon, an emissary from Tiandao academy came in.


    When ye Tianze looked, he found that he was an acquaintance. Isn''t this the supreme elder headed by Ye Tianze who had met in the Tiandao courtyard before?


    However, ye Tianze didn''t know his name, and his cultivation was enhanced. However, in front of Ye Tianze at the moment, it was just a mole ant that could be held at will.


    "I''ve seen three tower masters and Gongsun tower masters." the supreme elder bowed his hand and said, "it''s the first seat of the supreme elder in the xiatiandao courtyard, lumen."


    "Hmm?" Sun Qiqi seems to have heard the name, but he hasn''t seen it. The preacher said, "this guy should only be Tiandao courtyard, which is put outside to support the facade."


    Ye Tianze said nothing.


    Lumen continued, "to be honest with the three tower masters, I came here to discuss with Gongsun tower master how to kill..."


    Before he finished, LV Aoshan angrily scolded and said, "bold, in the nine story tower, do you dare to call yourself the first?"


    Although LV Aoshan''s strength is not as strong as ye Tianze, she follows Lu men in general. With the value of the array, she feels a terrible sense of oppression.


    Lumen felt shocked, but he was a little angry and said, "I''m also the first Supreme Master of Tiandao Academy. Your nine storey tower is one of the three forces on Buzhou mountain, but..."


    "But what, do you come from Tiandao courtyard, so we should obey you?" said LV Aoshan. "The mountain is the mountain, and the mountain is the bottom."


    "However, the master of Gongsun tower is the ancestor of Gongsun family. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Isn''t the master of Gongsun tower ready to go down the mountain all his life?"


    Said Simon.


    "So you''re threatening me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    His voice was not loud, but lumen felt that it was like a mountain of oppression, and suddenly a cold sweat came out.


    "No!" lumen swallowed.


    He thought that he could accept the strength of the tower master, but the Gongsun tower master was not what he could resist at all.


    He immediately put away his arrogance from the Tiandao Academy. Before he came, the Academy leader also told him that there were demons on the mountain, which could not be judged by the strength at the foot of the mountain. He told him to keep a low profile.


    However, when Lu men went to the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan temple before, he did not encounter such a scene. He was a little arrogant and treated him very courteously as the messenger of the heaven Academy.


    Lumen knew that the renhuang road was about to open. Yi Haoran returned to the Wuji Pavilion and took over as the Lord of the Wuji Pavilion. People on the mountain always had to go down the mountain.


    On the mountain, it is their world, but at the foot of the mountain, it is different. Now these demons on the mountain may not be able to dominate at the foot of the mountain.


    After all, the strength behind the Tiandao academy is not lower, but the most high-end combat power is hidden and pressed by the emperor with one hand, so he doesn''t dare to come out for a fight.


    Otherwise, ye Tianze drove out the forces of the three major alliances. They would have fought back long ago. Where can ye Tianze make a fight here.


    "If you have offended before, please forgive the three tower owners." lumen bowed, but thought in his heart, when you go down the mountain, you will have good fruit to eat.


    "Who did you say you were going to kill?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Ye Tianze, this man acted recklessly at the foot of the mountain. The Dragon Alliance also has Gongsun''s territory, but now they have all been driven out of Buzhou mountain. This son is soft and hard. Therefore, the Tiandao academy came to unite the three forces to kill this son!"


    Lumen said, "if you continue to tolerate it, I''m afraid it''s really going to stop!"


    "Oh, that''s what the hospital master meant?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not only the meaning of the courtyard master, but also the meaning of the danmen Qizong and the Shenjiang mansion, as well as the twelve super first-class forces in Yulong territory. In addition, the major forces in the South and West also want to kill Ye Tianze!"


    Said Simon.


    "Nonsense, the three forces of the danmen weapon sect God General''s house, but they cooperate with the stone city. Don''t you know anything when we''re on the mountain?" Sun Qiqi asked.

 Chapter 1260

    Lumen was a little nervous. When he went to the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan hall, although the other party knew the situation at the foot of the mountain, he saw through it but didn''t say it.


    Because the renhuang road is about to open, many of these strong people on the mountain will go to the foot of the mountain, especially those who half step into the emperor''s territory. They must break through the emperor''s territory and compete for the fruit position of renhuang.


    Therefore, they have been on the mountain for thousands of years and have no interest at the bottom of the mountain. However, this time, they will definitely go down the mountain.


    No one wants to miss the once-in-a-million-year battle of renhuang road. Even if they know that this is a road of blood, they still flock to it.


    On the road of renhuang, you don''t walk alone until the final moment. Therefore, at this time, everyone will sell some thin noodles in Tiandao courtyard and don''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    However, the three tower masters in front of them don''t seem to be interested in Tiandao courtyard.


    This made him a little strange. Did the other party not know that the renhuang road was about to open, or pretended not to know and wanted to put him under threat?


    "Although the three forces cooperate with Shicheng, they also know that if the emperor falls and the new emperor appears, the pattern between heaven and earth will inevitably change."


    Lumen smiled and said, "after all, once the emperor and a courtier!"


    "How are you going to kill Ye Tianze?" asked LV Aoshan.


    "King Pan hall and heilian sect have agreed to join hands. Once they meet Ye Tianze again on the mountain, they will join hands to kill him!"


    Lumen said, "I heard that he has entered the heaven, and in Qingqiu ancient mine, he has given the three forces a downfall. Even the spirit beasts on the mountain are afraid of him. If he is allowed to develop and grow, he will inevitably become the biggest threat on the road of the emperor."


    "Oh, he has become such a big threat in your eyes," Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s not true. Originally, he went up the mountain just because of the interests at the foot of the mountain. How can he control such a large resource and drive us out?"


    Lumen said, "however, I didn''t know until I went up the mountain that his strength has reached such a level. Naturally, I want to kill him. I heard that the nine story tower wanted him before? I just came here to form an alliance with the nine story tower."


    "Alliance?"


    Ye Tianze said, "we are not interested in alliance. We are interested in how to kill him. You haven''t told me your specific plan."


    "The leader of King Pan''s hall, the leader of heilian sect, will do it himself."


    Lumen said, "if one of the three tower masters can make a move, it''s better for Gongsun tower master to make a move himself, then the little beast will die. Once he dies, Lu Xiufu can''t enter Buzhou mountain again. The army of Shicheng is a plate of loose sand, and we can get all the income. At that time, on renhuang Road, Tiandao courtyard will become an ally of the three tower masters."


    After hearing this, ye Tianze was really surprised. If he had not been so strong before, he would have been trapped by them.


    At that time, using the physical body of the imperial realm is his only choice.


    However, it''s different now. Don''t say that the heads of the three forces work together, even the supreme elders of these forces work together. Ye Tianze may not be afraid.


    However, Tiandao academy has this idea. I''m afraid it''s getting some news.


    Ye Tianze asked, "the emperor has a long life. How can the emperor''s road be opened so fast?"


    As soon as lumen heard this, he immediately said, "as far as I know, the emperor had been suppressing a terrible thing before. It was this terrible thing that caused the fall of night that day. In order to expel the night, the emperor has been seriously injured and there will be few days in the future."


    "Of course I know the night. Your majesty is weak, and I can feel it. But how do you know when the renhuang road will open?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your majesty will fall for half a year at most and January at least. This is the prediction of the hospital master."


    Lumen said, "by the way, Yi Haoran has become the new leader of the limitless Pavilion, and there are predictions. You should know that the limitless Pavilion never makes mistakes."


    "However, Yi Haoran, the Lord of the limitless Pavilion, may not be able to make mistakes!"


    Ye Tianze felt nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    The emperor had promised him that there would be at least one hundred years, but later Yi Haoran told him that there would be no one hundred years.


    Lumen must have something to rely on when he came to the mountain in such a hurry. He was just the first wave of cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    Soon, there will be a second wave, a third wave, a fourth wave


    Until the renhuang road was opened, there was a great struggle in the world, and the fall of the renhuang was naturally a major event. The borders around the country were naturally unstable, and Buzhou mountain was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Yi Haoran can become the leader of the limitless Pavilion. Then he inherited the power of the limitless Pavilion. His cultivation is naturally not comparable in the past. There is at least 99% possibility. That point is impossible. It has never happened since the limitless Pavilion."


    Said Simon.


    Sun Qiqi looked at Ye Tianze. Seeing that ye Tianze looked bad, she naturally knew that the biggest victim of the fall of the emperor must be ye Tianze.


    The situation that Zhou Shan has managed to establish is likely to collapse. How can Lu Xiufu alone hold down so many cattle, ghosts and snakes?


    Lu Xiufu, like Ye Tianze, can control so much because of the protection of the emperor. Without the emperor, he and ye Tianze have to run naked.


    In this way, we really can only rely on our own strength to support the situation.


    But ye Tianze is most worried about the alien race.


    When the emperor of all ethnic groups fell, in the vacuum period without the emperor, it was like a piece of cooked meat, emitting an attractive smell, and everyone wanted to take a bite.


    In the past, the practice of all ethnic groups was very simple, that is, to find an ally, get shelter, and give up the corresponding territory, and then find the field when the emperor was born.


    This is almost a rule.


    Moreover, this must be the last transaction made by the emperor, so that the whole clan can be preserved.


    But the price of this transaction is not small. If Taihao falls, he will find an emperor and sign a contract to protect the Terran before he falls.


    The best choice now is the witch clan, but


    The king of the witch clan is the most sheltered Terran, which will not be crushed by the super strong in the imperial territory, but it is impossible to help the Terran really withstand the attack of the three races.


    In this way, the Terrans not only lose these things, but also have to bleed and cut their flesh. Otherwise, how can the three races stop?


    This also has to be on the premise that the witch family is willing to sign a contract with the Terran. If the witch family is not willing, the four families join hands to attack the Terran, and the Terran will be destroyed, it is possible!


    At the thought of this, ye Tianze was very angry. It was time for the Tiandao academy, the biggest force of the human race, to think of internal fighting.


    Did they not think about what would happen to the Terran, or did they think that the Terran would pass over as before?


    "If the emperor falls, what if the new emperor doesn''t come out?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Lumen looked at him unexpectedly. Although he couldn''t see his face, he thought the problem was very strange.


    He said with a smile, "even if the emperor doesn''t come out, his majesty will sign a contract with a family before he falls. At that time, there will be a family of emperor''s protection!"


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, the killing machine flashed: "which family is the best?"


    "Of course it is... The witch clan," said lumen. "The witch clan is now an ally with the Terran clan, and has been hit by the three races together. Naturally, it wants to protect the Terran clan and wait for the birth of the new emperor of the Terran clan."


    "But have you ever thought that the Wu Emperor is willing to protect the human race, but what if the three kings work together to deal with the Wu Emperor?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as lumen''s face changed, he clearly knew that it was powerful, but he was unwilling to believe it. He said: "the Lord of Gongsun tower is worried. The new emperor will be born one year at the earliest and ten years at the latest. The Wu Emperor will naturally be able to hold on until the new emperor is born..."


    "It''s ridiculous that the fate of a family and the lives of trillions of people should be placed in the hands of foreigners. Isn''t it that you jumped onto the chopping block and asked people to slaughter?" Ye Tianze was furious.


    "Why should Gongsun tower leader be so angry? He came here like this before. Although this time is somewhat different from before. Before the emperor''s life reaches the limit, he will fall. However, the Terran has experienced it several times and will be fine."


    Lumen said, "besides, if the three tribes really want to attack our Terrans, they may not be able to afford such a price. At most, we should seek peace and show weakness in the early stage and give up some land and resources."


    Ye Tianze was completely disappointed with him and the Tiandao Academy.


    It would be lucky for the human race if he really thought so well, but he knew the nature of other races, which could not happen at all.


    This time, the Terran will be in danger of extinction.

 Chapter 1261

    Lumen doesn''t understand why the Gongsun tower leader is so angry. Everyone is in the same boat. What''s your mind? I don''t know yet?


    "Dress, continue to dress me. Don''t say that your Gongsun family controls one of the best sites in Yulong territory. Isn''t it your Gongsun Hong who doesn''t listen to things outside the window and focuses on his own cultivation? Now he cares about the ethnic group?"


    Rumen thought to himself, "funny, funny."


    But he didn''t dare to say that. For fear of angering Gongsun Hong, he couldn''t stand it if he gave him that.


    After a moment of silence, lumen said, "besides, if we can''t, we Terrans will compromise and surrender like the Protoss."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tianze, who was worried, didn''t want to kill lumen, but when he heard this, he became murderous.


    Lumen didn''t feel it. He thought that he had torn off Ye Tianze''s mask. The other party was angry and said, "fifty thousand years ago, the sinner took the elite of the human race and fought a decisive battle with the foreign race. The first emperor taixuan also compromised and signed the agreement of the human race. Did he protect the human race?"


    Lumen said, "not far away, let''s say recently. Before Taihao ascended the throne, the former Emperor also signed a contract with the Protoss. The protoss protected the Terran for ten years before his majesty Taihao ascended the throne. We Terrans just lost some land and resources. Foreign races won''t really take us, because they never feel that the Terran is a threat."


    Speaking of these histories, rumen was not ashamed at all. Instead, he looked proud, as if it were a very glorious thing.


    "That is, ye Tianze has to make such a fuss. Originally, the Terran hid its power and bided its time. Sitting and watching the fight between different races is the best situation."


    Lumen said, "but he Ye Tianze had to go out in Buzhou mountain, defeated 10000 gold armor of the Protoss and allied with the witch family. He thought this was the prestige of the ethnic group, but in fact, it brought great disaster to the ethnic group."


    Hearing this, not to mention Ye Tianze, even sun Qiqi had the impulse to kill lumen.


    "So, you think it''s best not to go up the mountain, it''s best to pay tribute to the alien every year, and it''s best to bow our heads to the alien. We''ll always bow our heads in front of the alien and pray them to give the human race a way to live, right?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s natural."


    Lumen said, "after all, we Terrans were slaves of others 50000 years ago. Although we have our own place to live, they are merciful. Slaves can always deceive the Lord and fight with the Lord again. We have no such qualification and life."


    Ye Tianze was so angry that he trembled for the first time since he was born again.


    Even when he just knew that he had become a sinner, he was not so angry. Even when he saw the statue of himself kneeling faceless in Yulong City, he was not so angry.


    He always believed that this ethnic group established by himself only chose to hide its power and bide its time because its opponents were too strong.


    But now he suddenly finds out that it''s not. The great forces of Tiandao academy, which hold the best resources of the Terran, have never thought of fighting back.


    From birth to cultivation for thousands of years, standing at the peak of the world, their waist is still curved. They never dare to look up to those alien races, because alien races are invincible in their eyes, their masters and slaves!


    After all, what is Terran? The weakest ethnic group in the world, once a slave, do you still want to deceive the master?


    The place you got was given to you by others who pity you. You should be grateful. How can you deceive the Lord?


    "Good, good, you said well!"


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist and looked at lumen.


    Lumen didn''t know what was going on. He mistakenly thought Ye Tianze had finally stopped pretending. He smiled and said, "it''s all the people on the same boat. What garlic do you have, Gongsun tower master? When your majesty falls, ye Tianze will have no shelter. He will have to spit out as much as he takes. The boy must be caught alive, executed first, and then sent to the alien to make amends!"


    "Lu, look who I am!"


    Ye Tianze opened the array and came out slowly.


    Lumen was not surprised. He looked at it calmly, and then saw a familiar face. At first he didn''t remember.


    However, after a while, he suddenly remembered where he had seen this face, and immediately his face was like paper.


    But he didn''t panic. Instead, he looked behind Ye Tianze and said, "the master of Gongsun tower is so powerful that he caught the little rabbit. It also saves us another trip to Tiandao courtyard..."


    "Bang"


    Before he finished, ye Tianze''s body flashed and hit him in the face. The punch was useless. He tried his best, otherwise his head would be smashed.


    Rao is so. The teeth of rumen''s mouth, together with his old face, were twisted and deformed, fell to the ground, convulsed for a long time, and could not slow down.


    When he slowed down, ye Tianze stepped on his face and said, "Gongsun Hong has long died. I am the master of the nine storey Tower!"


    "You!!!"


    If ye Tianze''s feet were not still on his face, lumen could hardly believe it. "How could you become the tower master? Your accomplishments? Do you say you killed Gongsun Hong!!!"


    Lumen finally understood why Gongsun Hong was so angry when he heard what he said just now.


    It turned out that it was not exposed by him, but really angry!


    "Aren''t you going to put me to death?"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the world rolled down.


    Only heard the "click click" several times, his bones suddenly broke, and his face was distorted by the pain.


    "Ye Tianze... You can''t die easily, you little beast. You won''t succeed. Once the emperor falls, no one will protect you. You will be like Taiyi and become a sinner of the human race. No, you don''t even have the qualification to set up a kneeling statue!!"


    "You''re just a clown!"


    "Quack"


    Ye Tianze stepped down and directly crushed lumen''s head. The world finally quieted down.


    Seeing this scene, sun Qiqi hurriedly comforted: "what he said may not be true!"


    "No, he said it was true."


    Ye Tianze said with a tragic smile, "but I''m not willing. How can I be willing? It''s not easy to straighten up my waist, break the shackles, and become a man. How can I continue to bow my head!"


    Sun Qiqi was silent, and ye Tianze''s eyes made her a little ashamed.


    "Since what he said is true, then... What should we do?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    This is a dead end. No one can break it, unless ye Tianze can immediately become the emperor at the beginning of the fall of the emperor.


    But Sun Qiqi knew that it was impossible. He could become the emperor only if he fought the strongest in countless bloody battles for at least one year and at most ten years.


    Ye Tianze looked back, without any decadence and depression, and cut off the railway: "God blocks killing God, devil blocks killing devil."

 Chapter 1262

    When sun Qiqi arrived, he admired Ye Tianze''s courage. When others said this, it was bragging, but he said this, but it was different.


    "That can''t kill everyone."


    Sun Qiqi said, "the butcher''s knife can''t solve all the problems. Otherwise, with the strength of his majesty, he would have solved the mess of the Terran long ago!"


    "So, let''s make a clear distinction between what is a friend, what is an enemy, what enemy can win over, and what enemy must be killed!"


    Ye Tianze said, "an enemy like tiandaoyuan is so bad that one day he stands on your side and may stab you in the back. If he doesn''t stab you, when you die, this force is also a scourge and can''t threaten you, but he can threaten your descendants."


    "You want to understand."


    Sun Qiqi had nothing to say. "These two are waiting outside. Kill them?"


    "No, tell them to go back."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t they let the tiger go back to the mountain when they go back?"


    Sun Qiqi didn''t understand. "Since you''ve scared the snake, cut the grass and get rid of the roots."


    "Just to scare the snake."


    Ye Tianze said, "they don''t know why the nine story tower killed lumen. Let them guess. The Tiandao courtyard just wants to make trouble and doesn''t dare to go up the mountain. The most unlucky is not Gongsun''s family. After all, Gongsun Hong is not the owner of the nine story tower."


    In fact, ye Tianze killed lumen in a rage. Otherwise, it would be the best choice to keep lumen and directly subdue him with a frightening eye and let him go back to be an insider.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know. She thought Ye Tianze was trying to scare the snake by making the nine story tower choose the side, but she didn''t think it was safe.


    The monks on the mountain and the forces behind them are not sticky, let alone loyal. They are loyal only to themselves.


    Big fists are the truth. They know better than anyone.


    After waiting for half a month, no one came to Tiandao Academy. To Ye Tianze''s surprise, not only did Tiandao academy not come, but also the langu force he was waiting for.


    When they arrived at the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan temple, they sent two elders. They obviously knew about the murder of lumen. Naturally, they also came to test the idea of the nine story tower.


    However, they were all sent away by LV Aoshan.


    LV Aoshan''s accomplishments were not much in the nine story tower before, but with the qualification to enter and leave the nine story tower, her accomplishments began to improve greatly.


    LV Aoshan and Bao Chunya became the leaders of the nine story tower.


    Although the remaining three supreme elders of the nine story tower did not understand why LV Aoshan could be the main leader, the strict hierarchy made them dare not question this decision.


    Previously, ye Tianze hated this strict hierarchy, but over time, he found that he couldn''t think of any good way.


    If these systems are abolished, the nine story tower will immediately lose its previous cohesion. It is even more impossible for these guys to be loyal. They only value interests.


    At this time, ye Tianze naturally won''t be soft. First, he called Wantong from the foot of the mountain and asked him to put his hands into the nine story tower.


    At the same time, he called the remaining three supreme elders and more than 50 nine star elders into the nine story tower and talked with them alone one by one.


    Sun Qiqi didn''t know what ye Tianze told them, but she found that after ye Tianze talked to these supreme elders and nine star elders, these elders were loyal to Ye Tianze.


    It''s like applying Yin and Yang symbols to them.


    What sun Qiqi didn''t know was that ye Tianze''s means were much more powerful than yin-yang talismans. With his current cultivation, it was not difficult to enslave these elders with God fearing eyes.


    Moreover, he mastered most of the array of the nine story tower. They came in and there was no room for resistance.


    Ye Tianze has no time to change these people''s ideas. In troubled times, he uses heavy codes. Once the emperor falls, if he can''t control these people, they can only eat him back.


    It will be difficult to control it then.


    Sun Qiqi is right. The emperor''s strength is the strongest among the Terrans, but the emperor can''t kill everyone.


    Power is never from top to bottom, but from bottom to top.


    If the people below listen to you, you have the right. If the people below don''t listen to you, you are no different from a puppet.


    Although the emperor is the strongest of the human race, he has too many things to take into account. When he sits in this position, he is not easy to kill.


    The luck of the Terran, the development of the Terran and the future of the Terran are all things that the emperor needs to consider. In the emperor''s view, balance is the best choice.


    It is impossible for him to wipe out the Tiandao academy, because the Tiandao academy is the foundation of the human race, and the power of the Tiandao academy is intertwined.


    Not to mention Qizong and danmen, the Terran weapon refining and alchemy are based on these two transcendent forces. The Dan masters and weapon refiners trained by Qizong and danmen are the foundation of the Terran.


    It is also the Holy Land in the minds of countless alchemists and tool refiners.


    If you destroy the Qizong and danmen, there will be a fault in the alchemy and vessel refining of the human race.


    Some things do not depend on talent. For example, alchemy and weapon refining are taught by words and deeds and passed down from generation to generation.


    It takes time to accumulate and forge a large number of basic talents.


    Why veterans are the most important in the Legion, because veterans have rich battlefield experience. They know the cruelty of war, know how to survive on the battlefield, and are the mentors of recruits.


    Once the whole army is destroyed and there are no veterans, the Legion will be rebuilt and will no longer regain its courage.


    You said you would only kill some, but these people are all intertwined common interests. If you kill this, it may be someone''s relatives or friends. People don''t hate you?


    Pull a hair and move your whole body! This is the emperor''s helplessness.


    But ye Tianze has no such scruples as the emperor, because he is not the emperor. This is the best gift the emperor gives him.


    In the previous life, he can pull the Terran from hell and stand on his own. In this life, 50000 years later, the Terran lost its backbone and backbone 50000 years ago.


    But the Terrans are richer than before and no longer poor.


    If you lose your backbone, find it again. If your spine is broken, cast it again.


    He will never compromise because of this, nor will he compromise with an enemy like tiandaoyuan. Once he compromises, it means laying a curse on the human race in the future.


    He wants to finish everything he can.


    Now? Now the emperor is suppressing it, but... What about tomorrow?


    Under a series of means of Ye Tianze, the nine storey tower was completely in his hands. At the moment, sun Qiqi went out, and it was impossible to control these people.


    At the same time, ye Tianze let Wantong send a large number of talents down the mountain into the nine storey tower.


    To sun Qiqi''s surprise, the friar of the nine story tower didn''t complain when he saw the strong man at the foot of the mountain enter the nine story tower.


    That silence made sun Qiqi''s scalp numb.


    It seemed that the nine story tower was not the nine story tower she had seen.

 Chapter 1263

    There was a somewhat depressing atmosphere in the silence, which worried sun Qiqi.


    She was very afraid. The people at the bottom just endured temporarily. When the chaos came, they broke out immediately.


    Tang Tianjun was the first stone city genius to enter the nine story tower. Besides him, Feng wuhui, Gao Chenyun, Shan Haifu, Zhao Xiaoying, Yu Shuang, Dugu promise, clear sky and rain curtain also came up.


    The vitality of the sixth floor opened their eyes like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Originally thought that after going up the mountain, they would be invincible in the world. After all, in such a short time, they established a stone city, defeated the elite of the protoss, drove the three major alliances out of Buzhou mountain, and completely mastered the power of the Terran in Buzhou mountain.


    They even fought several battles with the Shura people on the fifth floor, which made the Shura people dare not underestimate them.


    But when they entered the sixth floor, they found that they couldn''t look down on Zhoushan. It turned out that the sixth floor and the fifth floor were completely different from heaven, earth, clouds and mud.


    "Boss, you''re not interesting enough. You''re on the sixth floor alone, but you make us suffer at the foot of the mountain."


    Tang Tianjun has long faded from his previous childishness. He is full of blood, has a firm face, and his eyes are like copper bells.


    It is said that he is now running down the mountain. Those geniuses who are new to Buzhou mountain dare not look at him. Even if they look at him, they will feel oppression.


    Tang yuan raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, saying, "no big or small, call the city Lord!"


    Tang Tianjun trembled and dared not fight back. If someone else gave him a shudder, he would have to break it up.


    But he was still unhappy. He stood aside and whispered, "the boss didn''t say anything. You are dissatisfied."


    Tang yuan raised his hand and tried to fight. Tang Tianjun was honest immediately.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and found that their accomplishments were already different, just as he expected.


    These people don''t have enough talent, but they don''t have good resources. Once they have good resources to practice, they will make rapid progress.


    However, they are still far from the strong of the three forces, and even slightly less than some slaves.


    But ye Tianze knew that when he entered the ninth floor tower and practiced on the fourth floor for a period of time, they would catch up immediately.


    "No big or small, do you know where the nine story tower is? Almost all the top strongmen of the whole Terran have come to the nine story tower."


    Tang Yuan said, "adults can take down the nine story tower. I don''t know how many hardships they have experienced, but your son''s mouth is broken."


    Feng wuhui was very quiet. They were not as naughty as Tang Tianjun. They felt danger the first time they entered the sixth floor.


    All the way, they were trembling. After entering the nine story tower, they became more vigilant.


    Because they found that any person pulled out of the nine story tower was stronger than them, and it was strong enough to crush.


    So they were very calm, but they knew that Tang Tianjun actually understood it from the bottom of his heart, just because of his character.


    In the face of the most powerful enemy, Tang Tianjun still smiled and fought, and his fire department was the same as him.


    Feng wuhui''s wind Department is as quiet as his temperament. Shanhaifu''s water department is harmless to humans and animals.


    Only the thunder part of Gao Chenyun can be as beautiful as the fire part in temperament.


    But the whole stone city knows that Gao cenyun is a Madman of cultivation. Except for fighting, he spends all his time on cultivation.


    No matter how big the victory is, Gao Chenyun never drinks with them, but when she wants to find her, she can find it, because she must practice in the spirit room.


    Tang Tianjun is only afraid of two generals, one is Gao Chenyun and the other is Feng wuhui.


    Among them, Gao Chenyun can beat Tang Tianjun under pressure every time he meets seven martial arts. Feng wuhui is different. Everyone knows that Feng wuhui is Ye Tianze''s brother.


    On weekdays, he can bully shanhaifu. However, there is a promise of Dugu around shanhaifu. What''s more, shanhaifu is like a little princess in stone city. It''s too late for him to bully.


    Although the other three generals are not from Tiannan, they are all veterans of tiger guard. They have experienced many battles. It can be said that they are Tang Tianjun''s teachers on the battlefield. Where did he rush to bully.


    Tang Tianjun looked around and found that except for the soldiers under his hand, he was a brother and no one could bully him.


    This time I saw Ye Tianze, not to mention how kind, this is the person he most admires, that is, he dares to talk to Ye Tianze like this.


    Others, including Shan Haifu and Feng wuhui, will be in awe.


    At least they all feel that they can''t see through Ye Tianze, the strong ones of the nine story tower. They are confident to catch up, but ye Tianze is like a mountain.


    No matter how you climb, you will never see the top of the mountain, let alone climb over it.


    Moreover, how can a person who can directly take down the nine story tower and make these strong men obey?


    Tang Tianjun smiled awkwardly and stopped calling the boss.


    "Don''t be so formal."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s natural to find you to go up the mountain. The foot of the mountain has been stable for the time being. Therefore, I hope you can practice on the mountain for a period of time. The nine storey tower will be open to you, and the resources can be used by you."


    "Really?" Gao cenyun said.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied with your accomplishments."


    Gao cenyun blushed and lowered his head silently.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianjun was stunned and said, "this is still the crazy woman who always bullies me? You blush, boss, you''re still powerful."


    "Boom"


    A record of five thunders, Tang Tianjun was directly split into black charcoal.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t hold their breath and laughed.


    After arranging them, sun Qiqi said, "I know what you mean by that sentence."


    "Which sentence?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We should understand what is a friend and what is an enemy." Sun Qiqi said. "This is your friend? No wonder you will say with such confidence that God blocks God!"


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye Tianze said, "they are not friends. They are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. I am willing to give all my trust to them! Friends? Danmen is a friend, Qizong is a friend, and Lu Xiufu is a friend. Don''t be angry, because you are also a friend."


    Sun Qiqi may not be angry. This is the first time she thinks the word friend is so cheap! She was very angry.


    "Yes, we just get what we need. It''s an honor to be your friend."


    Sun Qiqi left angrily.


    When she came outside the tower, she suddenly met LV Aoshan. When LV Aoshan respectfully saluted her, sun Qiqi suddenly smiled.


    The anger at the bottom of my heart also disappeared.


    LV Aoshan was puzzled. She thought sun Qiqi had her idea. Subconsciously, she shivered and hurried into the tower.


    But she didn''t know that what sun Qiqi thought in his heart was that at least I was still a friend, not a slave.

 Chapter 1264

    After everything was on track, ye Tianze began to race against time. His strength breakthrough will be the key to this battle.


    He must be fully prepared, so in the next few days, ye Tianze practiced in the fifth floor.


    He didn''t move the resources of the ninth floor tower, which needs to maintain the operation of the ninth floor tower. Tang Tianjun and they need more resources to cultivate than him.


    If time permits, he even wants to pull all the soldiers of Huben seven to the ninth floor tower and enter the fourth floor for cultivation.


    They don''t have so much time to spend. On the fourth floor, they can afford one day outside and one year inside.


    But he knew that he could not act too hastily. Although he had mastered the nine story tower, there could be no response from the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan temple.


    The nine story tower is open to the strong at the foot of the mountain, which is robbing them of their resources.


    However, he waited for a long time and did not wait for the counterattack of the two forces, which made him more worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Just because they don''t come doesn''t mean they will let themselves develop here.


    The Terran''s resources on the mountain are limited, and the spirit beasts occupy most of them. The three forces share each. Ye Tianze pulls up the people at the foot of the mountain in the mode of Legion, and the resources of the nine storey tower will be refuted.


    Once the strong of the nine story tower have less cultivation resources, they will naturally erode their territory.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if they don''t erode their territory and let the nine story tower grow like this, they will swallow them sooner or later.


    On the tenth day of Tang Tianjun''s ascent, ye Tianze came to the eighth floor. The vitality here is incomparable to that of the sixth floor.


    There is a vein in jiucengta. Although it is not as good as Qingqiu ancient mine, it is very difficult to mine. It is not the cultivation of heaven, so it can hardly go up.


    Moreover, the strength of spirit beasts here is far higher than that of the sixth floor. It is said that there are spirit beasts in the imperial territory.


    When spirit beasts enter the imperial territory, they are the only existence that will not be killed on the mountain. Therefore, the eighth floor is almost a restricted area.


    Even ye Tianze was careful when he entered here. He didn''t even provoke any spirit beast.


    At the junction of the eighth floor and the ninth floor, ye Tianze stopped. There must be spirit beasts in the imperial realm on the ninth floor, and they may even be spirit beasts in the imperial realm.


    There was no heaven killing array in the previous life, but when the Terran went up the mountain, ye Tianze also saw many spirit beasts in the imperial realm.


    However, these spirit beasts had long slipped down the mountain when the five ethnic groups were fighting for hegemony. The emperor level war was enough to easily turn the imperial territory into fly ash.


    Nowadays, there is a great array of killing heaven. The strong emperors of the five nationalities are not allowed to go up the mountain. The spirit beast naturally dominates the king. However, the spirit beast has no emperor, so the five nationalities will not worry about the rise of the spirit beast.


    When he arrived here, ye Tianze immediately released the green haired monkey.


    After the monkey was suppressed by Ye Tianze, he cleaned it up and obeyed it.


    "Didn''t you say that there was a trace of Black Lotus on the ninth floor?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Follow me." the green haired monkey unfolded the void rule.


    But he didn''t dare to leave Ye Tianze too far, because ye Tianze refined a chain, locked his lute bone, and the array pattern trapped his body.


    The vitality of the ninth layer is almost condensed into liquid, and the fog of that layer is full of vitality. The vegetation here is extremely lush, and there are towering ancient trees everywhere. Under these ancient trees, ye Tianze is as big as mole ants, and a leaf is as big as others.


    Under the layers of fog, accompanied by the huge pressure of Buzhou mountain, ye Tianze could not walk here if he had not entered the heaven.


    The pressure alone can make ye Tianze collapse.


    "If you practice here for hundreds of years, it''s impossible not to be strong!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "not to mention the spirit beasts living here."


    It seems that seeing through Ye Tianze''s idea, the green haired monkey said: "the more you go to the mountain, the greater the pressure will be. You go to the foot of the mountain to give birth. Only emperor level spirit beasts can cultivate here for a long time. It''s not good to stay here for a long time, even half a step under the emperor''s territory!"


    "Oh, this pressure is a natural cultivation resource."


    Ye Tianze said, "not to mention the vitality that is almost condensed into liquid. The hardness of these vegetation, even Taoist vessels, may not be able to leave traces. There are not ten thousand years of miraculous drugs, but thousands of years of miraculous drugs can be seen everywhere."


    "It is not only a Taoist instrument, but also an immortal instrument. It may not be able to cut off these ancient trees."


    The green haired monkey said, "but there are storms here. Storms from time to time can destroy a group of strong people. Only the spirit beasts in the imperial territory can withstand the storm."


    "What storm?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "A kind of wind from under the ground is not blown out, but sucked in," said the green haired monkey. "Once sucked in, the body will die. Only the emperor can afford it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered one thing, "I forgot it."


    "Do you know the origin of the storm?" asked the green haired monkey.


    "Know some."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The green haired monkey saw that he didn''t explain or ask, and said: "in addition to the storm, there are evil spirits. At night, even the emperor level spirit beasts dare not haunt here. Once they encounter evil spirits and are possessed by evil spirits, they will become walking corpses!"


    "Evil spirit?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "what evil spirit?"


    "I don''t know. However, according to the ancestors, this evil spirit has appeared for tens of thousands of years, but it is very terrible. It can be immune to all rules, but it can easily penetrate the flesh, devour the soul, occupy the body and suck blood and flesh."


    The green haired monkey looked creepy, "don''t mention your people, that is, many emperors of our family are famous. They don''t dare to come out at night."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hairy "whine" came from a distance.


    The green haired monkey trembled, pulled Ye Tianze, and fled into the void, followed by the purring sound closer and closer.


    Ye Tianze saw an unforgettable scene in his life. He saw a huge Python ten feet long twisting from their side.


    But the Python''s eyes were empty. It was dark inside and there was nothing.


    The python exudes a rotten smell and has no vitality, but it can still sense an amazing breath in its huge body.


    "Emperor''s order!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist.


    "Yes, Emperor level," said the green haired monkey, "but it''s dead. Its soul has been swallowed up. Only its body is left, but its body is still moving."


    Speaking of this, the green haired monkey suddenly tightened his breath and remained silent.


    Looking at it again, I found that the python stopped and looked over to them. The empty eyes were cold as black ice.


    It is Ye Tianze''s cultivation now that he feels creepy. The green haired monkey''s body trembles slightly and even holds his breath.


    After watching for a moment, the python finally turned and left. Until he left for a long time, the green haired monkey came out of the void, but his fur was wet with cold sweat.


    "How could they run out in the daytime? They used to come out only at night!" the green haired monkey trembled and still didn''t calm down.

 Chapter 1265

    Ye Tianze frowned, which made him think of the red and green demons under the Qingqiu ancient mine. However, these red hairs and green demons didn''t smell rotten and dead.


    Moreover, the boa constrictor was an emperor level spirit beast just now. Even the emperor level spirit beast couldn''t carry it, let alone him.


    Seeing the green haired monkey still shaking, ye Tianze couldn''t help shivering.


    After this, they marched more carefully, but the next way, they didn''t meet the spirit beast possessed by the evil spirit.


    Nearly half a day later, they came to a valley. The green haired monkey suddenly stopped and said, "it''s right ahead. I found the trace of the Black Lotus here before. Go in alone and I won''t accompany you."


    Ye Tianze kicked his monkey''s ass, pulled the chain and said, "hurry up!"


    Into Valley, ye Tianze felt something wrong. Valley seemed nothing strange, but he felt danger.


    Immediately after, several emperor''s power came, and the green haired monkey in front of him immediately launched the void rules and wanted to escape.


    As soon as ye Tianze pulled the chain, the array lines on his body immediately surged and pulled him out of the void. When he fell to the ground, his body was covered with lightning and trembled constantly.


    "You dare to pit me!" Ye Tianze said coldly. "I really thought your empty rules could escape my array pattern imprisonment!"


    The green haired monkey didn''t look good. He thought he could break free, but he didn''t expect that there were array lines in the chain, which had already penetrated into his body.


    But he got up, spat and said, "you''re dead!"


    Several emperor''s power came, and ye Tianze had been surrounded, followed by some spirit beasts, a total of eight, all of which were emperor level spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts are full of blood. Just the sense of oppression makes Ye Tianze uncomfortable, let alone fighting them.


    Eight head emperor level spirit beast, if you really fight and take out the body of emperor Tian, you can''t defeat it.


    "Terran!"


    An emperor level spirit beast said, "let it go!"


    Ye Tianze caught the green haired monkey in front of him, held his head and said, "if you dare to start, I''ll crush his head."


    "Ha ha..." the spirit beasts laughed strangely, and one of them said, "then kill him."


    The green haired monkey also sneered, "fool, do you really think they will take care of my life and death? Today you''re dead. You''ll be buried with me."


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he pinched and burst the head of the green haired monkey, launched the muddy formula and sucked his blood gas dry.


    "Bold!"


    Several spirit beasts were furious and the terrible imperial atmosphere rolled over. Ye Tianze''s body trembled, his flesh and blood were squeezed together, his bones rubbed to one place, and his flesh was full of pain.


    But he did not kneel down, nor was he paralyzed on the ground. He did not even start the world. Naturally, he would not start the muddy sky battle.


    These spirit beasts are also surprised. Ye Tianze''s strength is impossible to stand under their authority.


    "Who are you? You have fixed the rules of power!" asked a spirit beast.


    "Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze.


    "Well, you are the Ye Tianze at the foot of the mountain?"


    "No wonder he is so brave. It turns out that he is Ye Tianze."


    "This son dares to come to the ninth floor."


    The spirit beasts were surprised, and ye Tianze was also surprised. He didn''t expect that these spirit beasts knew themselves.


    "You also know what I did at the foot of the mountain." Ye Tianze smiled. "Then you should also know what the consequences would be if you killed me."


    "Huh?"


    The spirit beasts wondered.


    Just then, one of the spirit beasts sneered, "don''t be proud. In our opinion, the things you did at the foot of the mountain are not worth mentioning. What surprised us is how you defeated Xuan!"


    "Xuan?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "you know Xuan!"


    "Xuan is always on the top of the mountain!" said the spirit beast. "How can we not know!"


    "The emperor expelled the night, but we felt the light. That''s not the power of the emperor. According to Xuan''s men, it''s your credit?"


    Asked another spirit beast.


    Ye Tianze was silent and said, "I''m here to find the trace of Xuan. If you can help me, it''s naturally the best."


    "What we ask is, what is the mystery you use to expel, and what is the light!" asked one of the spirit beasts.


    "Take it out, it''s a treasure!" said another spirit beast.


    "Kill him and search him!" said one of the spirit beasts.


    "Be so manic."


    Ye Tianze said, "I do have a treasure that can expel the darkness, but... It can only be carried out with the help of the emperor. Moreover, Xuan has recaptured her other half. My treasure may not be used. Besides, how do you share a treasure?"


    The spirit beast was suddenly silent.


    But they didn''t argue with each other. They just looked out for each other. Seeing this, ye Tianze immediately said, "don''t you just want to protect yourself with this treasure? But have you ever thought about it? If the night really comes, there will be this treasure. How long can you protect yourself?"


    Hearing this, the spirit beast suddenly changed his face and became silent again.


    "Don''t you kill Xuan for me once and for all!" said Ye Tianze.


    "No... impossible."


    "How dare you say such crazy words? You''re crazy!"


    "No matter how weak Xuan is, it is also Xuan. She is an immortal and a dark king!"


    "Madman, this Terran is a madman. He even wants to kill Xuan. Why don''t we kill him first and sacrifice her to Xuan, so we also have a way to live!"


    "Yes, kill him and sacrifice to Xuan. We all have a way to live. He hurt Xuan before. Xuan must hate him to the bone!"


    The spirit beasts finally looked at Ye Tianze.


    The killing in their eyes made Ye Tianze very angry, followed by the majestic pressure.


    Ye Tianze felt that his body was about to disintegrate. The world in his body could not be unfolded at all. The strength of the other party was far more than him. Unless it was half a step in the imperial realm, he had no resistance at all.


    "A group of animals dare to do it in front of my father!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out from ye Tianze. Who is not Qin Weiyang?


    She glanced at these spirit beasts and saw the light of forest cold in her eyes. These spirit beasts trembled and put away the emperor''s power.


    "Western Royal family!"


    The leading spirit beast said, "no, your breath... You... What are you?"


    While these spirit beasts were afraid, ye Tianze was trying to pull Qin Weiyang away, but unexpectedly, Qin Weiyang flashed and came to the top of the spirit beast.


    "You''re crazy, come back quickly!!!"


    The fist hit the spirit beast''s head, and ye Tianze''s face changed greatly. But now it''s too late to save Qin Weiyang.


    If this fist goes on, the spirit beast will have to eat her in one bite!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The spirit beast''s body was beaten and lay on the ground.


    The head landed first. The head with the body fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing Qin Weiyang standing on the head of the spirit beast, ye Tianze opened his mouth.


    Others have always been surprised by his strength, but


    Every time Qin Weiyang wakes up, it seems that he is the only one who is tongue tied.

 Chapter 1266

    The remaining spirit beasts in the imperial realm turned around and ran away. Joking, a Western Royal family who can knock them over with one punch is not a good stubble.


    Qin Weiyang stood on the head of the spirit beast, glanced and said, "stop!"


    Several spirit beasts immediately seemed to be fixed. They stood in place and dared not move. After a long time, they turned around.


    "Come over and squat down to listen." Qin Weiyang hooked his fingers.


    Several spirit beasts immediately trotted over and sat together in rows. Ye Tianze was stunned. With his strength, he was abnormal enough.


    Where would you expect Qin Weiyang to be so terrible.


    If he hadn''t been used to it, his Taoist heart would be unstable.


    After a while, ye Tianze came back and said, "have you ever been to the top of the mountain?"


    A group of spirit beasts shook their heads like rattles, indicating that they had never been there.


    "No, how do you know that Xuan is on the top of the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    The leading spirit beast said: "when the night came, we also saw that although it did not affect Buzhou mountain, the last power disappeared at the top of the mountain when the emperor expelled the night. We felt the most real on Buzhou mountain. Moreover, some mysterious hands came down to find us and warned us not to make a statement, or we would kill us all."


    "Which man?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "A strong man at the peak of the imperial realm can only walk in the mountains if he has strange array patterns on his body." another spirit beast said, "although our strength is not inferior to him, Xuan''s power is very terrible, and our family has no emperor, so we can only be slaughtered!"


    "Yes, every hundred years, the five ethnic groups will use the sky killing array to harvest a wave of us. We are fish that are allowed to be slaughtered. We don''t want to be involved in the struggle of the five ethnic groups."


    "No matter who wins, we won''t support either side."


    The spirit beasts spoke their most sincere thoughts.


    Ye Tianze also understood their situation. The previous Terrans were worse than them.


    "So you haven''t really seen Xuan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, no, if we lie, we are willing to be eaten back by Buzhou mountain," said a group of spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze was silent, raised his hand and let these spirit beasts go.


    Qin Weiyang asked, "why don''t you let them go and keep them for your own use?"


    "I can''t hold them down with my strength. Even if I frighten God''s eyes, it''s impossible to subdue them."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Weiyang held his arm and said intimately, "don''t you still have me? I''ll help you suppress them."


    "You?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "every time you make a move, you will have a big sleep. I don''t want you to always sleep like this."


    "Really."


    Qin Weiyang looked at him happily, his face flushed a little, "ouch, I feel so tired again."


    Seeing her bleary eyed appearance, ye Tianze squatted on the ground and had no good airway: "come up."


    Qin Weiyang immediately jumped on his back, hugged his waist, buried his head on his shoulder and said, "I knew Dad was the best."


    "Why are you so heavy!"


    Ye Tianze almost couldn''t stand up and ran Yuan Li. Then he stood up, "and, why do you call me dad?"


    "I like it," Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze left the valley. He was originally here to find some mysterious traces. He already had a plan in the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, you repaired the array pattern of the star family. How do you feel?"


    On the way, Qin Weiyang asked on his back.


    "This star family is very powerful. Do you know the star family?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly found that after Qin Weiyang woke up, his mood relaxed a lot, as if those things were coming.


    "Nature knows."


    Qin Weiyang said, "that''s a very old ethnic group. By the way, Dad, do you want to leave this world?"


    "Leave the world!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and looked back at her. She found that she was also looking at herself with big eyes open.


    "There''s everything I''m familiar with here, and I''ve never thought about it." he looked up at the sky, still in the daytime.


    But with his eyesight, he can naturally see the bright stars, "is there really another world?"


    Qin Weiyang did not answer, but changed the topic and said, "then forget it."


    "What did you forget?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Nothing." Qin Weiyang said with a smile, "I just want you to have a good life. Do whatever you want. I''ll help you."


    "Why are you so sentimental all of a sudden?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "It''s like leaving life and death."


    "Because... It''s not ten thousand years," Qin Weiyang said.


    "What 10000 years?"


    Ye Tianze was puzzled and said, "what are you talking about? When I become the emperor and settle all these things, I will build a palace on the top of the mountain. Shall I grow old with you?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Weiyang said excitedly, "you have to keep your word. Otherwise, I will ignore you all my life."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Weiyang smiled and revealed two small tiger teeth, and then sang the song on his back: "I watched the rivers and mountains in the red world for a few years, but the ups and downs; the new vermilion yarn covered the old dream of falling dust, and the young woman fell in love with the young Lang......"


    Ye Tianze suddenly interrupted, "Shh, Shh, stop singing. This is not a place to sing. The green haired monkey talked about the evil spirit before. I saw it. It''s very infiltrating. Don''t attract them."


    "It''s late. It seems to have attracted."


    Qin Weiyang pointed to the distance.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed and glanced at it. He was thinking of avoiding. Qin Weiyang on his back laughed and said, "it''s stupid. I lied to you."


    Ye Tianze stared at her angrily, raised his hand and slapped her ass: "let you lie to me!"


    Qin Weiyang looked wronged, suddenly stopped, pointed to the distance and said, "I''m not lying to you this time, really... Really coming!"


    Ye Tianze took a look and found a spirit beast coming towards them, but this time it was not the python, but a leopard.


    "I told you not to sing. You have to sing. We''re being watched!"


    Ye Tianze looked dignified.


    The leopard''s speed was very fast. In less than a moment, it blocked his way. The rotten smell of the leopard.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Weiyang said. "Let me see what''s in this guy''s body."


    Ye Tianze didn''t dare to move. He felt that all around him were blocked. If he moved a little, he was afraid he would be torn to pieces.


    Qin Weiyang stared at the dark holes in his eyes. The leopard suddenly made a "whine" sound, as if he felt a threat.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a long time. The leopard slowly retreated, and finally his body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "What is it?" asked Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1267

    Qin Weiyang suddenly looked at him and called Ye Tianze at a loss.


    "What are you looking at me for?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What''s in there may have something to do with you," Qin Weiyang said.


    "It has something to do with me?" Ye Tianze was stunned. He suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly changed. "You mean, they are..."


    His body suddenly trembled, clenched his fist, pinched his nails into the flesh, and his eyes were murderous.


    "It seems different from before."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze asked, "tell me what you see."


    But Qin Weiyang shook his head and said, "but he begged me not to say it."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Qin Weiyang didn''t say, and ye Tianze couldn''t force her. In the end, he had to let it go.


    Leaving here, ye Tianze went to the boundary of the ninth layer of the Terran. When night fell, he expected to meet an evil spirit, but he didn''t.


    After waiting for three days, several figures appeared in the distance. These people were tall and covered under the black robe. There were five people.


    When they took off their hoods, they showed their bronze faces. These people were all witches.


    "I''ve seen brother ye," said the leader of the witch clan, "this is the elder of our Witch League. He''s here to discuss an alliance with you."


    Ye Tianze nodded. It was Xing Jiu who brought back the jade slips in the earth vein.


    He sent a letter to the witch family and made an appointment to meet here to discuss the alliance between the witch family and the human family after the fall of the emperor.


    The elder was half a step into the emperor''s territory. He glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "come on, what treaty do you want to add?"


    "The emperor is about to fall," said Ye Tianze.


    "What!!!" all the witches present were surprised. Xing Jiu looked at him strangely and asked, "where did you get this news?"


    "Don''t ask me where I got it. You just need to know that the fall of the emperor is less than one month and more than half a year!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The presence of the witch clan was silent. Of course, they knew what the fall of the human emperor meant.


    The elder smiled and said, "the emperor fell. Do you want to sign an alliance with the witch family and ask the Witch King to protect the human family?"


    "It''s not protecting the human race, but also protecting your witch race!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Joke!"


    The elder said, "although your Terran is allied with the witch now, it has reduced the pressure on our Witch, but if the emperor falls, the Terran will be unstable. Our witch can not attack the Terran, but the three will attack the Terran!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t think the three races are so stupid. If you attack the human race with all your strength, don''t you have a chance to breathe behind your back? Do you think the protoss will let you sit behind your back and reap the benefits?"


    "But if we unite the three clans to invade the Terran together, we will simply destroy your Terran."


    The elder said, "heaven and earth are vast. With the number of resources, the territory occupied by your Terran is also lucky!"


    Ye Tianze was not worried at all. He said: "the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Unless the emperors of the four nationalities fight together, otherwise, just based on the basic strength, it will inevitably pay a heavy price to destroy the human race."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze paused. "If the four emperors don''t fight and the four races join hands to invade the Terran, it will inevitably cause a fierce rebound of the Terran. Those Terran forces who are unwilling to fight with you are afraid they will be forced to fight with them."


    The Terran has accumulated strength for 50000 years.


    Hearing this, the elder of the witch League also changed his face. No matter how weak the five families were, he was also the overlord of the wasteland.


    Even the weakest Terran can maintain the current situation and territory only because of the emperor.


    "But what if the emperor of the four families makes a move!" the elder sneered.


    "I believe the emperor of the four races will take action. This is also the best choice. They can destroy the Terran as quickly as possible."


    Ye Tianze was not impatient and said, "but the luck of the human race will not pass in a short time! How can you guarantee that the human emperor will not be born again when you invade? If the human emperor is born, the four races have destroyed the human race in 7788. What do you think the human emperor will do?"


    The elder was speechless, and he naturally thought of this. The reason why he asked so much was that ye Tianze didn''t think of this.


    But obviously, ye Tianze has already planned everything.


    "It is worthy of being the king of Zhennan granted by the emperor. No wonder it can make the major forces of the human family eat flat. Even the prince of the demon family was killed by you."


    The elder said, "I''m angry. I''m a member of the Presbyterian Council of the witch League, and I''m also the elder of the Xingtian Department of the witch family. I thank you for the jade slips before."


    Ye Tianze returned a gift.


    Xing Nu continued: "you''re right. A strong Terran is not good for our Witch, and a declining Terran is not good for our witch. However, the destroyed Terran is not good for our witch."


    "Is this your words or the words of the witch emperor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Majesty, where will you care about these things? This is the unanimous decision of the witch alliance. Therefore, if the emperor falls, the witch alliance will ask your majesty to protect your people."


    Said Xing nu.


    "If your Terran family is destroyed, I''m afraid the three families will join hands to deal with our Witch family." Xing Jiu said with a bitter smile, "if there is an emperor, your majesty will also do it. However, as you said, this is unlikely."


    "Not really, but it''s possible."


    Ye Tianze said, "we can''t expect the three races to be as rational as me. If the kings of the three races join hands to destroy the Terran, the witch emperor can stop the two at most. The remaining one is enough to destroy our Terran."


    "This..." Xing Nu said, "it''s just possible. You can''t call me the witch clan. Try your best to help your Terran survive the robbery."


    "The witch clan must do its best to help me, Terran. You have no choice!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''ve gone too far!" said Xing nu.


    "No, it''s not too much at all. Think about it. If the emperor of the three ethnic groups really can''t keep rational and kill our Terrans, the new emperor will inevitably wash the four ethnic groups!"


    Ye Tianze said, "remember, it''s the four races, not the three races. Even you, the witch race, are still bloodwashed. Without the protection of the human race, you are not afraid to wear shoes. You may be able to deal with the new emperor together, but... The emperor wants to run, you can''t help it!"


    A group of witches were silent.


    Ye Tianze is not alarmist at all. The strength of the emperors is mostly similar, that is, ye Tianze in his previous life can fight the four emperors.


    It was only after a sneak attack that it succeeded. If it were not for the sword, the history of the whole wasteland would be rewritten.


    "Don''t think about the birth of the new emperor. When you see that the human race is destroyed, you hide and live."


    Ye Tianze said, "the preaching emperor needs great luck. If the human race is gone, the emperor''s fruit will be gone. The emperor can only choose to fight with the four races, which is related to his life. Once the human race''s luck completely disappears, the emperor will inevitably fall into a situation. How do you think he will choose to be slaughtered by you, or fight for the last one and turn the world upside down?"


    "But what if there is no new emperor?"


    Asked Xing nu.


    "Then make a bet."


    Ye Tianze said, "who knows what will happen."

 Chapter 1268

    Xing Nu and Xing Jiu can understand what he means. I''m afraid the Wu Emperor also understands. Naturally, the emperors of the three nationalities should also understand.


    But as ye Tianze said, he can''t expect the emperors of the three ethnic groups to look at such great interests and remain rational.


    Killing the Terran is the best choice for the four ethnic groups. Moreover, this time, before the fall of the human emperor, the human emperor road has not been opened.


    It was an accident.


    In the past, when the renhuang road was opened, the renhuang was prepared, but this time, the renhuang will fall before the end of his life.


    No one knows what the road will look like in the end.


    But as long as an emperor is irrational, there may be the collapse of the Terran. Once the new emperor is born, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If his witch clan had reached the level of Terran, I''m afraid he would choose the same way. Since you have destroyed my Terran and won''t give me a way to live, everyone will tear their faces and don''t want to live. Just break the flood.


    It is absolutely impossible for the witch family to be alone. If the Terran family is alone behind, they naturally don''t need to do so.


    "It seems that the emperor did not choose the wrong person," said Xing nu.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "In fact, your majesty has a will to go down to the witch League." Xing Nu said with a bitter smile, "the emperor has told your majesty about it, and the emperor''s prediction is more accurate than you. With the current strength of the Terran, even the four emperors, the Terran is enough to support the birth of the new emperor."


    "This..."


    Ye Tianze was a little confused and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that he still underestimates the emperor. No matter how weak the emperor is, how can he not plan for the future of the Terran?


    But there are some things that the emperor did, and there is no need to tell him, or he is not qualified to know what the emperor did.


    "So your majesty should have talked to the emperors of the three nationalities?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, I talked. Moreover, the emperor seems to be fully confident that the new emperor will be born."


    Xing Nu said, "there''s another thing. We''re not just here to discuss the continued alliance between the Witch and the Terran in the future."


    As soon as ye Tianze thought about it, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean the one at the top of Buzhou mountain?"


    "Smart!"


    Xing Nu said, "the idea of the emperor is the same as yours. He said that the witch family must make a move, and make every effort to ensure that the four emperors do not move the Terran. However, his idea is somewhat different from yours. The difference is... He is sure that the emperors of the four families will not miss the opportunity in front of him!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he suddenly understood what the emperor used to coerce the emperors of the four families.


    In fact, he and the emperor wanted to go together.


    "The emperor must have told the Wu Emperor that he suppressed the three petaled Black Lotus. He will return the three petaled Black Lotus to Xuan!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Xing Nu looked at him in surprise and said, "how do you know so well!"


    If previously, he only thought Ye Tianze was thoughtful and a terrible opponent, it would be different now.


    He thinks Ye Tianze is terrible!


    "Because I think so."


    Ye Tianze said, "my biggest purpose of calling you here is to deceive the emperors of the four nationalities to fight Xuan. If you win, the emperors of the four nationalities will fall into weakness and lose? I''m afraid the whole world will be finished!"


    Several witches looked at Ye Tianze and shivered. They said so much about their feelings. It turned out that this was Ye Tianze''s real purpose.


    The previous words are all traps.


    Although they also set many traps, they are not as deep as ye Tianze.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have those three petals of Black Lotus, but your majesty seems to have thought of it." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "I still underestimate him."


    Several witch families were speechless. They found Ye Tianze, but they were really bold. Even if they saw the emperor, they should also be honored as their majesty.


    Ye Tianze is good. As a human race, he is called the emperor. He doesn''t have a honorific title at all, and there is no respect in his tone.


    It''s more like peer talk.


    "This guy, I''m afraid it''s really possible to become the emperor!" the murderer flashed in Xing Nu''s eyes.


    "Don''t try to kill me, you guys don''t have the ability." Ye Tianze said confidently.


    Xing was angry and speechless. Xing Jiu had no idea at all. He knew Ye Tianze''s terror.


    "I''ve said my real purpose, and you should reveal it!" Ye Tianze said, "otherwise you can''t talk."


    The emperor has dragged the bottom for him, but ye Tianze didn''t expect that it would be in this way.


    If he doesn''t ask these witches to come, I''m afraid he won''t know what the emperor did until everything happened.


    "It''s easy for us to come here. The emperor said, you have a treasure that can suppress Xuan!"


    Xing Nu said, "so your majesty asked me to tell you to wait on the ninth floor of the Terran. You will kill Xuan on behalf of the emperor!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    There''s no problem killing Xuan together, but the problem is, after killing Xuan?


    The emperor is afraid that he will not promise his life to the emperor of the four nationalities. If he were the emperor of the four nationalities, he would not promise.


    It was Huang and Xuan of the four nationalities who were really weak after the first World War. It was just a matter of one finger to kill him.


    Anyone wouldn''t choose to wade in this muddy water, because it''s bound to die.


    "Don''t count on the emperor. He has already mentioned that he asked you to take out the treasure, but the emperors of the four nationalities don''t want to!"


    Xing Nu said, "moreover, the witch clan joined hands to kill Xuan. It''s hard for your Terran to watch the excitement outside!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Tianze cut off the railway.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xing Nu swallowed his saliva, "say it again?"


    "I''ll go," repeated Ye Tianze.


    "Do you know that you will die if you go?" Xing Nu said. "The emperor can''t protect you."


    "I know," said Ye Tianze.


    "Do you want to go?" Xing Nu said.


    "You don''t have a choice. Do I have a choice?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Xing Nu was silent. There was a trace of respect in his eyes. He stepped back and bowed his hand.


    Xing Jiu''s several witches also stepped back and bowed their hands, because in their eyes, ye Tianze was a warrior fearless of life and death.


    Not to mention the human race, even the witch race, it is difficult to find such a warrior, let alone face it calmly and die calmly.


    This matter has no room for discussion, and there is no place for speculation, unless ye Tianze can preach the emperor immediately after killing Xuan.


    "I will convey your reply to your majesty." Xing Nu said and turned away with the man.


    Ye Tianze sat on the ground and was silent.


    But at this moment, he really had no choice. The whole human race was maintained in his hand, and the emperor of the four races could not retreat.


    It''s impossible to save his life.


    If you are not the emperor of the four races, you really want to kill him. Maybe you just think that the Terran must pay something.


    Ye Tianze is what was paid, but he doesn''t regret it.


    "I didn''t expect that after fighting for so long, this is my end. It seems that my rebirth is to make wedding clothes for the human race."


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "make wedding clothes for the new emperor."

 Chapter 1269

    Just like every independent creature in this world, when they were born, they thought they were the protagonist.


    But they are not the protagonists. They are just a grain of sand in the world. They lead the times and will eventually be abandoned by the times.


    Ye Tianze''s Taoist heart is still stable, because this is what he is willing to do.


    He also thought that if one day the Terran came to the point of life and death, when he needed to die to save the Terran, he would die for the Terran.


    This is his child. No, the Terran is the child of him and his old brothers.


    He belongs to the past, not to the present.


    Since he came 50000 years ago, he thought he would lead this era and become the protagonist of the era.


    Become the person who makes the Terran stand on the top of the world and fulfill the long cherished wish of the previous life.


    The fact seems to be the same, but he won''t lead the times. He just pushes the Terran forward and becomes a wheel on the top of the world.


    No one is willing to make the wheel, and ye Tianze is not willing, but this time, he must be willing to make the wheel.


    "Dad, you have a choice."


    Qin Weiyang sat next to him with his head against him.


    "No, I have no choice."


    Ye Tianze smiled, "Because this is my choice. Although the emperor is superior, in order to maintain the whole human race, the emperor has made other people''s wedding clothes? He can make such a choice, why can''t I? Is my life more valuable than others? No, I have died once. I shouldn''t exist, but I exist. I must have a reason for my existence."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, Weiyang, I''m just sorry for you. I promised you a few days ago to build a palace on Buzhou mountain. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Ye Tianze touched her hair and said, "however, you have to promise me one thing, live well and see the new emperor for me. If this guy can''t waste my life, you have to spank him for me."


    Qin Weiyang shook his head.


    "Don''t you agree or don''t you want to spank him?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t promise and don''t spank him. I want to spank you, too."


    Qin Weiyang suddenly had dim eyes and said, "Why are you like this? Don''t you know I''m very old? I don''t want to experience these sadness and pain again. You want to make me cry. I just want to... It''s best to watch you go to the end quietly."


    "Silly girl."


    Ye Tianze rolled up his sleeves, wiped her tears and said, "aren''t I right next to you?"


    Qin Weiyang got into his arms and cried loudly, but ye Tianze always felt that he heard two cries.


    One is heartbreaking, the other is helpless, like a sigh


    After crying for a long time, Qin Weiyang suddenly stopped sobbing. Ye Tianze found her crying and fell asleep. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Later, ye Tianze picked her up, left the ninth floor and returned to the ninth floor tower.


    Originally, he planned to borrow the nine story tower to lure those guys in Lan Valley to take the bait and see what these guys are.


    But he knew he had no time. He had to use the remaining time to completely refine the nine story tower.


    He escaped into the central hub alone and tried his best to refine the array patterns inside.


    Kung Fu pays off. Although he has not been fully refined, he has mastered the core of the nine story tower.


    Half a month later.


    Ye Tianze suddenly came out of the central hub because he felt upset. His Taoist heart had never been so upset.


    At that moment, a meteor suddenly crossed the Terran sky.


    Ye Tianze''s heart burst as if it had burst.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, sun Qiqi said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Such a dejected appearance!"


    "The Emperor... Fell."


    Ye Tianze looked at the direction of Yulong city and bowed his hand.


    Sun Qiqi opened his mouth and scolded: "what the fuck are you talking about? You know you are disrespectful. No matter how rampant your boy is, I can tolerate you, but you curse your majesty, you..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a movement in the bottom of her heart, and then the whole person was stunned. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the whole body seemed to be paralyzed on the ground without bones.


    "Your Majesty, he... Really... Really..."


    Sun Qiqi tried to get up and knelt down in the direction of Yulong City, mourning alone and crying alone


    At that moment, everyone in the whole Terran, no matter what they were doing, was like sun Qiqi.


    However, some people are crying sadly, while others are afraid and frightened.


    The fall of the human emperor means that the super strong of the protector human race is gone, which means that alien races will invade at any time


    When the emperor fell, only a meteor crossed the sky. In addition, nothing unusual happened.


    Like ordinary death, his life came to an end


    Ye Tianze looked at the direction of Yulong city and didn''t think about anything. After giving a gift, he turned and returned to the core of the nine storey tower.


    On the alien side, he doesn''t need to worry. At least in a short time, the alien has no time to react and press the border on a large scale.


    The forces of the five major leagues also need some time to react before they come to settle accounts with him.


    As for Tai Hao?


    He completed his mission, but ye Tianze still had his own mission. He didn''t even think about how Taihao would deal with the three petaled Black Lotus.


    Because he knew that Tai Hao must be prepared. All he had to do was finish his own things and wait for the last battle in his life.


    Perhaps influenced by the fall of the emperor, ye Tianze''s refining speed accelerated. Weiyang has been sitting beside her and watching him quietly.


    The fall of the emperor seemed not to be an important thing for her. The most important thing for her was the person in front of her.


    Finally, on the 20th day of refining and the fifth day of the fall of the emperor, ye Tianze completely refined the nine storey tower and handed over the key to control the nine storey tower to sun Qiqi.


    "What are you... Doing?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    She found that the key was different from the previous key. She urged the spirit to go in and found that the key could control the whole nine story tower and all the arrays.


    "If you don''t go to Yulong city to mourn for your majesty, that''s what you do?" Sun Qiqi looked at him strangely. "Your Majesty protects you like this. Will you treat your majesty like this?"


    "All I can do is this." Ye Tianze turned and left the nine story tower.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qi and others also went up the mountain and came to the nine story tower. Their faces were full of confusion.


    Ye Tianze knows what they want to ask. His majesty has fallen, and no one has given them a bottom line. What should they do!


    "Do what you should do, what you did before, and what you do now. The sky killing array has not been abolished. They can''t think of a way to reverse the current situation for the time being."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s just those cattle, ghosts and snakes outside Buzhou mountain. It''s a little difficult, but you already have the best resources. Why can''t you worry about entering the imperial realm?"


    The people who had been confused finally had hope on their faces.


    But they don''t know that ye Tianze is already explaining his future affairs.


    His fall cannot shake the whole Terran earth and the world like the emperor.


    He may be the humble meteor. If he crosses, he will cross.


    Ye Tianze thought he still had some time and wanted to talk to Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun alone.


    But he knew he had no time, because a voice came from his mind.


    "Ninth floor, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Ninth floor, I''ll wait for you!"


    Four consecutive voices came, and ye Tianze smiled bitterly on his face.


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the people present, "I hope you won''t disappoint me. If one day... No, no, I''ll keep staring at you behind my back, especially you, Tang Tianjun... And you... Gao Chenyun, and you... Shanhaifu..."


    Ye Tianze called the names of each of them once, then turned and left to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was confused, but they knew that as long as ye Tianze was still there and the city Lord was still there, they could create miracles.


    "Ye Tianze, are you telling the future?"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly stopped him on the eighth floor.


    "Really? You''re too thoughtful," said Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Your boy came down from the mountain and there''s something wrong now. It''s not like you before. Ye Tianze, whom I know, never admits defeat. Even if the sky falls, even if the emperor falls, he won''t give in!"


    Sun Qiqi said, "what happened? What did you do in the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her and was helpless. Sun Qiqi was not his subordinate and obeyed him.


    He looked at the top of the mountain, remained silent for a while, and told sun Qiqi what had happened.


    Seeing sun Qiqi''s tongue tied face and self reproach on his face, ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t make me cry, I''ll die with a smile."


    When ye Tianze passed by, sun Qiqi came back to God, but ye Tianze had gone far.


    "Sun Qiqi, you are already my brother." Ye Tianze''s voice came from a distance, but he could not be seen.


    "Wow"


    Sun Qiqi couldn''t help crying: "who wants to make you cry, who wants to be your brother, ye Tianze... You are an animal!!!"

 Chapter 1270

    In the great famine era, the human race calendar, 56103 years, the fifth generation of emperor''s life fell before the end of the yuan, and the five families of the flood and famine shook.


    On the Terran border, the four legions are on top alert.


    There is a sound of mourning on the Terran land. According to the Convention, when the emperor falls, there will be a ten-year mourning period until the new emperor ascends the throne.


    During this ten-year mourning period, no civil war or even fighting is allowed except war.


    Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the former Emperor.


    Half a month later, Yi Haoran, the new leader of the limitless Pavilion, preached the last decree of the former Emperor Taihao, opened the road of the emperor, and shortened the funeral period to three months.


    In addition, the commanders of the four legions still guard the border and are not allowed to leave without permission and go to Yulong city for funeral.


    He also appointed the old God General of the God General''s house, the Lord of the Tiandao academy and the Lord of the Wuji pavilion to take charge of all matters of the human race, and presided over the opening of the renhuang road until the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Knowing the news of the fall of the emperor, the four tribes did not press the border on a large scale. Instead, they decided to wait until after the funeral period in March to use troops for the Terrans in order to respect the super strong man.


    However, an undercurrent has surged inside the Terran, and the biggest change is the south.


    In the southern territory, many strong people suddenly poured out, among which there was the existence of emperor territory. Therefore, Tiannan took the initiative to withdraw from Dutian''s territory.


    Narrow the sphere of influence to the original basic plate of Tiannan, but even so, the three sects and seven factions in the South have been suffering from Tiannan for a long time, and have secretly begun to unite. They are ready to use troops against Tiannan immediately after the funeral period.


    In addition, Yulong city is divided into three forces, one is led by Tiandao court and Wuji Pavilion, and the other is Shenjiang house, which governs the emperor''s Hall in the territory of the human race.


    The last point is danmen and Qizong. These two powers are together.


    Among them, the super first-class forces of Yulong city almost follow the lead of the Tiandao Academy. The group of danmen and Qizong don''t seem to be ready to participate in the struggle between the Tiandao academy and the Shenjiang mansion.


    Instead, he announced his neutrality openly and secretly.


    But everyone knows that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Sooner or later, the face will be torn between the Shenjiang mansion and the Tiandao courtyard.


    It seems that the Shenjiang mansion is in a weak position, but the four strongest legions of the Terran show their loyalty to the Shenjiang mansion almost at the first time.


    Except for a few, the people''s palaces in various places basically choose to be loyal to the shrine.


    However, the most important force chose to join the camp of Shenjiang mansion. This force is jubaozhai!


    Everyone knows that jubaozhai is an invincible family. It is the emperor''s money bag. Except for a few self-sufficiency, most of the military supplies of the four legions come from jubaozhai.


    The reason for jubaozhai is very direct. Jubaozhai never participates in internal battles, but jubaozhai will cooperate with the general''s house and even the people''s palace to ensure the military supply of the four legions, so as to prevent foreign races from taking advantage of the opportunity.


    In this way, the power of the Shenjiang mansion is equal to that of the Tiandao Academy.


    However, the reason why the major forces do not choose the Shenjiang mansion is also because the Shenjiang mansion can control, in fact, only the people''s palace everywhere.


    The emperor is gone. Who will listen to the orders of the emperor hall? Even if there is a real war, I''m afraid it''s just to listen to the tune and don''t listen to the announcement. It''s impossible to unconditionally send the strong into the human emperor''s palace and serve in the four legions as before.


    The four legions are indeed the core strength of the Terran. However, the four legions guard the border and cannot leave the border to contribute to the prestige of the Shenjiang mansion.


    Therefore, on the placard, it seems that the Tiandao courtyard naturally wants to press the head of the Shenjiang mansion.


    Among the four legions, there were no small rebellions in the north and West. There were soldiers from major forces in the Terran territory who wanted to leave the Legion and return to their respective forces.


    However, such rebellion was soon suppressed.


    The rosefinch Corps in the South and the white tiger Corps in the East are still.


    Lu Xiufu issued a death order at the first time when the emperor fell. Within the Legion, anyone who dares to have a rebel will be killed.


    In addition, the side of Buzhou mountain has been cleaned by Ye Tianze for a round, and naturally no one will dare to do it.


    However, Lu Xiufu knows very well that once the funeral period in March is over, those cattle, ghosts and snakes in the Terran will immediately come to Buzhou mountain to put pressure on him.


    After all, the resources of Buzhou mountain are what the major forces really want. The forces of the two major alliances and Tiandao Academy were expelled. Ye Tianze refused to eat hard and soft, that is, he didn''t give them the qualification to come in. Tiandao academy and the two major alliances are itching with hate.


    The emperor fell behind, and the two alliances in the north and East were still stable.


    But Li Chaoying, who sits in Shicheng, has received a lot of secret intelligence, and the two major alliances have secretly contacted the Tiandao Academy.


    They are negotiating. Li Chaoying can guess the content of the negotiation.


    I''m afraid that those who want to cooperate inside and outside will completely remove the mountain that presses the stone city on their head.


    Although the two major leagues signed a contract, it was when the emperor was still there, but now the emperor is gone!


    Stone city and the Legion have separated most of the resources on the mountain. The two major leagues only get a small part, but even this small part surprised them.


    Not to mention the big head of the stone city, they are salivating about it.


    In the past, when the emperor suppressed, Lu Xiufu helped Shicheng, and even lost to Shicheng, they naturally had no choice.


    Now the emperor is gone. Although Lu Xiufu''s cultivation is strong, he is not the strongest of the human race. Those hidden strong people have sprung up like mushrooms.


    They need a lot of resources to compete on renhuang road!


    Moreover, their strength is far better than those strong people at the foot of the mountain.


    "The news came from the Legion. Lord white tiger sensed that in the half month after the fall of the emperor, there were a lot of imperial atmosphere, which had just broken through!"


    In the ancestral hall of Shicheng, the lord father Ming sits in the center of the town, with Tang yuan on the side.


    The two rows under the seat are the high-rise buildings of the stone city. Zhuge Qi, Zhou Chong, Li Chaoying and so on, all look heavy.


    Fortunately, they know that even if the emperor is not in, ye Tianze gives them the bottom. They can rest assured and boldly do what they want to do without worries.


    "This is the age of emperor territory." Dugu promised with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, I have just broken the heaven territory. I''m afraid I can''t fight for the emperor''s road. Master Tang yuan can fight for it."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Yuan said, "since the emergence of renhuang Road, how many powerful emperors have fallen into it. Doesn''t your majesty Taihao grow up on renhuang road step by step?"


    "However, there is only one such example, your majesty Taihao." Shenyu said, "if you don''t enter the imperial territory and enter the renhuang Road, you are looking for death."


    "What we are worried about is how to stabilize the situation in Shicheng?"


    Li Chaoying suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    The crowd nodded, and the topic came back again. LAN Yuheng, who was sitting on one side, suddenly said, "I don''t worry about Buzhou mountain. With our current strength, it''s difficult for the Tiandao academy to move us except for foreign nationalities."


    Speaking of this, LAN Yuheng glanced at the people. "There are nine towers on the mountain, 300000 elite stone cities at the foot of the mountain, and a large array of killing heaven on the top of our head. We can survive even if we are hard, support and give up some interests. What I worry about is Tiannan. There is our foundation. If the foundation is not there, it will be passive water!"


    Everyone was silent. Now they know the importance of the emperor to the stone city.


    These strong people have sprung up like mushrooms, which makes them feel great pressure. What Shicheng lacks most is such strong people, strong people in the imperial realm!


    Even ye Tianze is only in the middle of Tianjing. Tang Yuan is a half step emperor. He can break through the emperor''s territory, but he can''t break through temporarily if he wants to maintain the interests of buzhoushan.


    It seems that only the master of shanhaifu, shuibingyue, can make use of the imperial realm of Shicheng.


    However, the water and ice moon of the Taiyin sect, now they are too busy to worry about themselves, forcing the Tiandao courtyard to do anything.


    Kill one empire, they can use many empire.


    The most important thing is whether Lu Xiufu will support them under great pressure if Shicheng can''t open the situation.


    After all, the situation is pressing. It is certain that the Shenjiang mansion will sacrifice them when seeking the stability of the whole human race.


    This is also a situation that Lu Xiufu cannot change unless he becomes the new emperor.


    "It seems that the only thing we can do is to stabilize the situation until the new emperor is born." Lan Yuheng said with a bitter smile.


    This was also the first time he felt that he was so weak in front of the general situation. After hearing this, the people in Shicheng were also a little depressed.

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Tianze is 10000 people who don''t want to take Qin Weiyang with them. He is going to die, not to drink wedding wine.


    But Qin Weiyang couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she assured Ye Tianze that she would go to jingshenyu before entering the top of the mountain.


    Ye Tianze modified the array pattern of Jingshen jade and set a new array inside.


    Once he dies, jingshenyu will feel Yi Haoran. At that time, Yi Haoran will take back jingshenyu at all costs.


    Since Yi Haoran can successfully become the leader of the limitless Pavilion, he must have hidden many means, and he is Taihao''s closed disciple.


    For a moment, ye Tianze even felt that Yi Haoran would become a new generation of emperor.


    Of course, this is also the result he most expected. Although he has only one side with Yi Haoran, he knows that Yi Haoran has good means.


    In this way, he has nothing to worry about.


    "I forgot one thing." on the way to the ninth floor, ye Tianze felt more and more pressure.


    It''s not because of carrying Qin Weiyang. Although the little girl is about to grow into a big girl, she doesn''t make him feel so much pressure, although she is really heavy now.


    The pressure comes from Buzhou mountain. As he gets closer and closer to the top of the mountain, the pressure increases.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Weiyang asked and guessed, "do you think of rosefinch?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze smiled. "I want to see her. Unfortunately, I don''t have time."


    "Oh, if she knew you were going to die, she would be sad. Otherwise, we would go back to the foot of the mountain, call her up and find a place to hide."


    Qin Weiyang said, "although he is overturned, the earth is still broken. Let''s just live."


    Ye Tianze glanced at her and naturally wouldn''t accept her suggestion. He said, "she wants to be sad, but she won''t stop me. I know her too well. In essence, I am so similar to her. If you want to choose between the ethnic group and me, she will definitely choose the ethnic group instead of me, but I will never hate her very much, because I would like her to do so."


    Qin Weiyang was silent, and his young face fell into meditation.


    "I''m talking about the treasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, I will put this treasure in Jingshen jade. At that time, you will help me hand it over to Fugui. With his shrewdness, he must know how to use this treasure."


    Qin Weiyang was still silent.


    After a long time, ye Tianze looked back and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Weiyang asked, "if you''re tired, let''s have a rest. We''re not in a hurry anyway."


    "Not tired."


    Ye Tianze said, "this pressure is still tolerable."


    Qin Weiyang was silent again. Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and simply sat down. Only then did she show a smile on her face.


    "In fact..." Qin Weiyang said and changed his mouth. "I just thought a lot to tell you, but I don''t know why and don''t remember."


    "Then stop talking." Ye Tianze hugged her.


    "I want to see the sunset," Qin Weiyang said, "but I can''t see anything because of the clouds."


    "You wait." Ye Tianze loosened her and spread the wings of immortals behind her. The long gun in his hand depicts array patterns, and the world unfolds with her.


    Under great pressure, ye Tianze forcibly expelled the cloud shrouded in Buzhou mountain, and the sun fell.


    After all this, ye Tianze flew up with Qin Weiyang.


    Qin Weiyang, who was bathed in the sun, looked slightly red and said, "it''s noon. The sunset may have to wait for a few hours."


    "Then wait a minute. We''ll go up the mountain at night."


    Ye Tianze said.


    They stood in the clouds, looking at the tidal sun, quietly watching him, moving a little in the sky.


    As time passed, Qin Weiyang grabbed Ye Tianze''s sleeve and became tighter and tighter with the sunset.


    "This is the most beautiful sunset I have ever seen," Qin Weiyang said.


    "It''s also the most beautiful sunset I''ve ever seen." Ye Tianze said and got up. "Let''s go. There''s still a way to catch up."


    After an hour, they were walking on the road.


    Qin Weiyang lay on his back and said, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Ye Tianze replied.


    But instead of continuing on his way, he sat down and began to rest.


    Qin Weiyang clenched his fist and his eyes were a little confused. They rested for an hour and continued on their way.


    "Are you tired?" Qin Weiyang said.


    "Not tired."


    Ye Tianze looked at her with a smile and stopped. He knew what Qin Weiyang was thinking. She just wanted to prolong her time close to death.


    When he sat down, Qin Weiyang asked seriously, "since you are not tired, why do you stop?"


    "Because this is what you asked," Ye Tianze said.


    "But I want you not to die, so why do you go?" Qin Weiyang asked.


    "Because I can''t convince myself," said Ye Tianze.


    "I regret it," Qin Weiyang said.


    "What do you regret?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Qin Weiyang leaned against him and held him in his hands in silence.


    After an hour''s rest, ye Tianze carried him on his back and continued to move forward.


    Before Qin Weiyang asked him if he was tired, he would stop. They just leaned together and quietly listened to their breathing and heartbeat without saying anything.


    Finally, not far from the top of the mountain, ye Tianze could have finished this mountain road in one day, but he spent nearly five days.


    Stop and go, stop and go.


    Looking at the glow from the top of the mountain, Qin Weiyang suddenly said, "will you walk slowly?"


    But this time ye Tianze didn''t slow down. The pressure on him was already great. He was afraid that he couldn''t reach the top of the mountain, so he collapsed.


    "We always have to face it. No matter how slow we are, we have to step through the door," Ye Tianze said.


    "I want to tell you why I regret it," Qin Weiyang said.


    Ye Tianze stopped. Qin Weiyang thought he was going to have a rest, but unexpectedly, he paused and continued to walk.


    "Tell me, I''ll listen," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll remember every word you say in my heart."


    "I regret it. I regret that I always go to bed. I''m greedy. I want 10000 years. However, our time together is less than a year, so I regret it."


    Qin Weiyang''s tone became a little excited, "but I remember every moment I met you, so I hope you can promise me one thing, forget me and let me remember you."


    Ye Tianze looked at her strangely and said, "but I promised you, I won''t forget you, so I can''t promise you."


    They looked at each other speechless. At this time, ye Tianze came to the junction of the ninth floor.


    Qin Weiyang''s heart thumped. She knew what ye Tianze would do next. He sent her into the startling jade.


    Ye Tianze stepped into the top of the mountain without hesitation.


    At that moment, Qin Weiyang knew that everything was over.


    But she regretted that the mountain was no longer higher.

 Chapter 1272

    At the top of a mountain, when ye Tianze crossed the boundary of the ninth floor, he felt dark.


    Without light, I couldn''t see anything. I couldn''t help shivering. It was like the chill of being locked in a cage.


    Suddenly, a voice came from his mind.


    "You''re here at last!"


    The voice sounded four times, with different tones. At this time, a glimmer of light finally appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    The light began to stretch and become four. They came close to this side and gathered together, but the light did not penetrate the darkness.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze seemed to hold down a heavy mountain, and his bones "clicked".


    p0W


    "Tai Hao deceived us!"


    A voice came, "he lied to us!"


    This voice, like thunder, burst into Ye Tianze''s ears. He almost lost his hearing. With the pressure coming, ye Tianze felt his head faint and his consciousness blurred.


    This is the anger of the four kings, which makes Ye Tianze feel something wrong.


    Finally, they came to him. He had been to the top of Buzhou mountain. It was big and not dark.


    But the light only pushed away the darkness less than tens of feet. They seemed to be locked in a cage.


    The funny thing is that the four emperors are the same as him. Ye Tianze can''t see their faces clearly, but ye Tianze knows that they must be very angry.


    "What did he lie to you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Under great oppression, he can only keep talking without shaking, the world? There is no possibility of opening up his inner world.


    In front of the super strong, his breathing needs the permission of the other party. An idea to turn him into powder still gives him a pleasure.


    "He has returned the Black Lotus to Xuan, but deceived us that he didn''t return it to Xuan!" said a emperor.


    Ye Tianze can only tell which family they belong to according to their breath.


    The name who spoke was the witch emperor.


    "He wants to kill us with a knife, so he can''t threaten the Terran!" said the demon emperor.


    "Are you trapped?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The darkness is endless. This is a self-made world. Xuan is still merging the last three black lotus. Once she merges the three black lotus, we can''t stop it!"


    Said the Shura emperor.


    "Twelve petals of Black Lotus merge, and the mysterious power will surpass us!" the last voice comes from the divine emperor, and their breath is also strong or weak.


    The witch emperor and the divine emperor are slightly stronger, the demon emperor and the Shura emperor are slightly weaker, but they are not much weaker. In this realm, unless they are strong enough to fight with the four emperors, there is no difference between being strong and not strong.


    Ye Tianze estimated that the four emperors were not much weaker than the four emperors he met in his previous life.


    "Twelve petals?" Ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked the witch emperor.


    "It seems that Tai Hao still has a hand. Maybe he doesn''t know?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the ninth generation is immortal. The twelve petals are only perfect, and the twenty-four petals are great perfect. She got the last three petals, and half of the fusion and distribution has been great perfect!"


    The four emperors were silent. Although they couldn''t see their expressions, ye Tianze knew that at the moment they must have changed from anger to surprise.


    The 24 petal Black Lotus, which is twice as strong as the cultivation achievement. If the 12 petals are comparable to the super strong, the 24 petals are twice as strong. It''s easy to crush their four super strong.


    "No wonder we can''t go out when we enter here," said the Wu Emperor. "Tai Hao''s calculation is really cruel!"


    "Maybe... Even Tai Hao doesn''t know," said Ye Tianze.


    "Then how do you know?" asked the Shura emperor. "Since you know that you dare to come in, you have the ability to go out, right?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "when I came here, I didn''t want to go out. Even if I can really kill Xuan, you won''t let me go, will you?"


    The four emperors were silent.


    "Take out your treasure and let''s urge together. Maybe there''s a chance of life," said the Wu Emperor.


    "Impossible."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Buzz"


    When a pressure came, ye Tianze''s body was paralyzed, his bones were all broken, and his meridians were broken.


    The Qi and blood that have nowhere to go fill the body and swell the body.


    "This is just a lesson. If you dare to disobey our will again, you will be killed immediately!" said the Shura emperor.


    But ye Tianze shook his head.


    The four emperors were silent. They searched Ye Tianze for heaven and earth ring, but they didn''t get what they wanted.


    They saw through Ye Tianze''s body, but they couldn''t see the startling jade that had been integrated with Ye Tianze.


    Jingshen jade is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion. Naturally, it is not so easy to see, which makes them very anxious.


    But in addition to being anxious, they were also surprised. Ye Tianze seemed not afraid of them, and there was no fear of death in his eyes.


    They suddenly realized that death could not threaten Ye Tianze. This man is crazy!


    "What do you want to do?" asked the witch emperor. "If Xuan devours us, the day will be shrouded in night, and the Terran is no exception!"


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "join forces to kill Xuan. Don''t get lucky, otherwise... You can go out. If you run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple!"


    "No wonder Tai Hao is so optimistic about you that you dare threaten us!" said the demon emperor. "Are you really afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "We will do our best!" the emperor said.


    Ye Tianze took out the ancient magic lamp, but the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp was silent, which was the moment he took out the ancient magic lamp.


    The lamp was taken away by the four emperors. They looked carefully, but found that there was nothing special about the ancient magic lamp.


    Only the divine emperor seems to feel that this lamp is somewhat familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    When they injected power, the ancient magic lamp did not move, and there was no sign of light at all.


    "How to urge this treasure?" asked the witch emperor.


    As the emperor of the four nationalities, the world''s top super strong man, can''t push a lamp. No one believes it.


    But ye Tianze glanced at him. He looked like this in front of his eyes. He understood very well. He always had to show some sincerity to ask me to do things.


    The emperors of the four families cast spells together, and ye Tianze''s injury recovered immediately. It was more effective than the divine pill.


    Holding the ancient magic lamp, ye Tianze began to feel the lamp spirit, but the lamp spirit did not exist. Just when he was strange, Qin Weiyang''s voice came from the God jade.


    "This guy who is afraid of death has long been hiding!" Qin Weiyang said. "You can light it up with Jiuyao Green Lotus!"


    Without delay, ye Tianze immediately took out the Jiuyao green lotus and sent it to the wick. There was a bright light in front of him.


    Ye Tianze finally saw the figure of the four emperors. It was just a moment under the ancient magic lamp, which was soon covered by them.


    The power of this lamp surprised the four emperors.


    The light does not illuminate the darkness in a moment, but extends around step by step, like the confrontation between the world and the world.


    But under the light, the exposed world surprised the four emperors and ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1273

    There are countless shadows floating in the sky. These shadows are transparent, either panic, anger, or hesitation.


    These shadows are endless, overlapping, and more and more as the light extends.


    With a shrill howl, these shadows poured over them like a flood.


    Ye Tianze once saw these shadows in the ancient city of the Western Royal family. They are invulnerable. Lingli has no effect on these shadows at all.


    As long as it is penetrated, it will disappear immediately.


    The four emperors were calm when they faced the shadow, but they were also surprised, and they seemed to have seen these shadows.


    With the expansion of the power of the four emperors, the power of Jidao weapons, with the power of the Qi of all ethnic groups, cut down, and more than half of this layer of shadow was cut off in an instant.


    "What are you doing now?" asked the Witch King.


    "Move forward!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the world will not end. Xuan must be hiding in a corner and merging the last three black lotus petals. As long as she finds her true self and cuts her jointly, the world will disappear!"


    The four kings looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand how he knew so much, but they didn''t ask.


    In their view, ye Tianze is a dead man who can use it.


    With the four emperors opening the way and the reflection of the ancient magic lamp, no matter how many shadows can only turn into fly ash in front of them.


    But with the passage of time, they are more and more anxious. In this dark world, they can''t absorb energy and recover.


    Their power is not endless. Moreover, the dark world is still swallowing their power.


    "When will we kill these shadows? We kill so many shadows, but we haven''t seen these shadows decrease!"


    The Shura emperor complained, "your boy is not planning on us?"


    The other three emperors also saw it. They couldn''t treat Ye Tianze like a mole ant. Although this man''s cultivation was low, his mind was very deep.


    Especially those fearless eyes make them feel hairy.


    "What good will I do to you?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "can you still leave here? Or should I help Xuan? Go on, as the emperor of the four nationalities, if you don''t even have this patience, why do you go out? It''s not happy to die here!"


    Ye Tianze felt it. The four emperors wanted to make his life worse than death. I''m afraid they would have done it if they hadn''t been trapped here.


    One... Two... Three... A full month


    With the passage of time, the power consumption of the four emperors was not small, but they could bear it. At last, there was no darkness in front of them.


    When the light appeared, ye Tianze was a little excited. With the penetration of the light of the ancient magic lamp, vigorous vitality poured out.


    They finally came to the top of Ling!


    The four emperors couldn''t wait to penetrate the darkness, but they felt creepy.


    In front of us, it is indeed lingjieding, but all around lingjieding are shrouded in darkness. Only the top can see the stars.


    The surrounding wall is a huge black lotus. Just now, they just entered the Black Lotus.


    In the center of Ling Jiding, there is a person sitting. His body is divided into black and white, just like Yin and Yang. He is still unable to hide his temperament on his beautiful face.


    However, the face of the four emperors was not good at all.


    "She... Has fused!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You''re here at last."


    Xuan opened his eyes and emitted a black and a white light.


    It covered the glow of the four emperors and twisted up. At last, the light fell on Ye Tianze, "you''re here, too."


    They could not have imagined that Xuan merged so quickly. The fusion of 24 petal lotus is the trend of great fullness.


    She didn''t emit any breath, but the four emperors subconsciously stepped back, but ye Tianze didn''t step back, but there was some despair in her eyes.


    Nine immortality, 24 petal Black Lotus fusion, Xuan has succeeded. Although she has experienced countless hardships, she has succeeded.


    She has become the strongest person in the world. Tai Hao, who has no omission, is also missing. Even the peak of his previous life, she is not as strong as Xuan!


    Everyone, including the five emperors, underestimated Xuan!


    Ye Tianze didn''t underestimate her, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a fate. What is his rebirth for?


    When the slightest waver appeared in the bottom of his heart, ye Tianze suddenly woke up. He looked at the woman walking slowly with full attention.


    The woman also looked at him: "I feel more and more that I seem to have missed something. You have a special breath. The other half hides a memory. She would rather destroy this memory than let me know!"


    Xuan came step by step, and the darkness surged in like a tide.


    The four emperors reacted, but they didn''t fight Xuan. They made the most instinctive response of the creatures in the world, escape!


    They jumped and tried to escape from the sky, but the darkness soon blocked their last way of life.


    The Jidao weapon, with the greatest power of the super strong, collided with the black curtain, but it only made a ripple.


    The glow on the four emperors was more distorted.


    They attacked Chao Xuan at the first time.


    The breath is like a mountain and sea. Ye Tianze feels that he is a leaf duckweed, which is swallowed up by this terrible force in an instant.


    However, Xuan just played with it gently. In Ye Tianze''s view, the power enough to destroy him tens of thousands of times was returned!


    "Boo"


    The void twisted and made a light sound. All the four emperors were shocked back by their own strength, and several mouths of blood were ejected in succession.


    The blood fell on the ground and penetrated the Buzhou mountain. It can be seen how heavy their blood is. Unfortunately, in front of Xuan, they are like four struggling mole ants.


    With Xuan getting closer and closer, ye Tianze felt that his body was about to be penetrated.


    "You really have many secrets hidden in you. Some things can''t even see through my current cultivation!"


    Xuan smiled, "but this time, I must see clearly and clearly."


    As soon as she pinched her hands, the four emperors could not move any more, just like a rooster whose neck was strangled.


    Ye Tianze knows that if he doesn''t do anything at the moment, the whole world will be finished.


    "You have weaknesses!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I have something you''re afraid of!"


    Xuan smiled and said, "the world is under my feet. What can I fear on you?"


    Ye Tianze called Taiyi, but Taiyi didn''t respond. At this time, did even Taiyi shrink back?


    It''s impossible. Taiyi will never shrink back. That''s his previous life. Isn''t rebirth the obsession?


    Since he didn''t flinch, was he waiting for something?


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility. Taiyi may be waiting. He creates opportunities and wins with one blow!


    However, the Xuan 24 petal Black Lotus is perfect, and there can be no weakness. Just because there is no weakness, the four emperors have no way to take her.


    She doesn''t need luck to become a fruit!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea. He thought of one thing and said, "you don''t need Qi to become a fruit, but you have a shame in your heart!"


    The smile on Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Tianze, who caught the scene, continued, "there''s one more thing you haven''t done!"


    "What''s up?" Xuan asked.


    "The thing your other half is hiding!" said Ye Tianze. "This thing is your biggest weakness, Taiyi!"


    Xuan suddenly felt a shock, but tried to calm down and said, "too one is dead!"


    ��0


    "No, Taiyi is not dead." Ye Tianze was more convinced when he saw her trembling body. "What she hid is this matter. Do you think I just got the inheritance of Taiyi?"


    "If you feel guilty, you will be divided into two halves. Even if you find the other half, you will still feel guilty unless you can repay the cause and effect!"


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, you will never achieve the real Tao fruit. If you live forever, you will collapse sooner or later!"


    "Dead!!!"


    Xuan couldn''t calm down any more. She screamed angrily. Ye Tianze felt entangled in rules and collapsed in a moment.


    "The light never falls!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, threw out the ancient magic lamp in his hand, smashed it at Xuan and shouted, "when are you four going to pretend to be garlic!"


    Suddenly, the ancient magic lamp emitted a blazing light. The original colorful world turned into a milky white and entered the purest light world.


    The body of Xuan''s body was only half left in an instant.

 Chapter 1274

    As super strong men, these four are all scheming, that is, the great consummation of Xuan 24 petal Black Lotus. It is impossible to suppress them so easily.


    Ye Tianze had already seen through the falsehood and reality of these guys. It was obvious that he was going to force him to a desperate situation and finally let him show his cards.


    When the ancient magic lamp showed its real power, nearly half of Xuan''s power was suppressed by the light.


    Seeing the power of the lamp, the four emperors suddenly understood why Tai Hao chose him to come on behalf of the human race. The power of the lamp made them feel creepy.


    The darkness was terrible, but when the light came on, they found that the light was more terrible.


    The four emperors are almost in. Of course, he can''t ask Qin Weiyang to come out. This is a dead end. Qin Weiyang''s coming out to urge the ancient magic lamp may not be able to destroy Xuan.


    If it could be destroyed, it would have been destroyed last time in the people''s palace.


    "It''s all a death. Why involve her."


    Ye Tianze said, looking at the four emperors and said, "fortunately, there are four cushions, and I don''t lose."


    "Boy, if you don''t kill him, the Terran will be destroyed. Do you want to watch her destroy the world and your trillion people?"


    Said the witch emperor.


    "I can''t fight."


    Ye Tianze said, "I can''t fight any harder. Since I can''t fight, why struggle? It''s better to use the rest of my time to recall the past half of my life. I''ve tried my best."


    Xuan slowly walked over, but ye Tianze didn''t move.


    She went to Ye Tianze, but her eyes were bright. She squatted in front of Ye Tianze and looked at him.


    "Let me see what secrets are hidden in you!"


    Xuan looked at him and said.


    Just as she was concentrating on looking into Ye Tianze''s eyes, ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly showed a purple light.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" said Ye Tianze. "I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuan suddenly fixed his body, and the power of frightening God''s eyes spread. Taiyi finally woke up.

 Chapter 1275

    Xuan''s body was suddenly shocked. Although the power to frighten God''s eyes was magical, ye Tianze''s cultivation was too low to threaten her at all.


    However, there was a familiar breath in Ye Tianze''s body, that is, after 50000 years and nine generations, Xuan could still feel the familiar breath.


    "You!"


    Her body trembled slightly. The Black Lotus on her head suddenly twisted, and the huge black lotus covered by Ling juxtaposition also trembled slightly.


    Although the four emperors didn''t know what had happened, they knew that the Terran boy didn''t give up.


    At this time, they sensed the breath from ye Tianze, which was completely different from ye Tianze.


    That is similar to them, but it makes them afraid. It is also the emperor!


    When Tai Yi woke up, the fetus of the past broke. This fetus is also something to suppress his breath. Now it has finally completed its mission.


    Ye Tianze''s body slowly stood up and looked down at Xuan squatting in front of him. Behind him, a great man appeared.


    This man is as like as two peas in Ye Tianze, but not the same. But he is full of breath, but he is called four kings with fear.


    Especially when they looked at the eyes, they felt a sea of corpses and blood, a will above heaven and earth.


    However, these eyes, like Xuan, did not look at them. In these eyes, there was no emotion.


    "Too... Too one!!!"


    The witch emperor is too familiar with this face, because there is a sculpture in the ancestral witch hall, which does not belong to the witch family.


    Though as like as two peas, the man''s figure is almost identical to that one.


    It was a name that once dominated the world and suffocated the four races.


    Even if his time passed, in the past 10000 years, the strong men of the four ethnic groups were trembling and awed when they mentioned his name.


    The ethnic groups he created have changed the rules and order of the world.


    Too one!


    A man who eclipses all living creatures!


    "Isn''t Taiyi already falling?"


    If it were not for this ancient breath, if it were not for Ling Tian''s will, if it were not for the great Bank of the emperor, the emperor would never believe that a man who died 50000 years ago could still be alive!


    �� A-X first D launch% 0


    "He''s Taiyi. He''s alive. No wonder... No wonder this boy can grow up so fast. It turns out that he has Taiyi to teach himself!"


    Said the Shura emperor.


    "Fifty thousand years later, Taiyi still exists in the world. However, since it exists, why does it break out now?"


    The demon emperor said strangely.


    Even the four emperors can''t guess what''s going on. Don''t say it''s them, even Xuan.


    When she felt the breath of Taiyi, her original motionless heart of Tao had been shaken. This time it was a real shake.


    Although she has experienced nine lives, the mystery of the first life is her foundation. The longevity of the ninth life is given by Taiyi. She has the accomplishments of previous lives, and Taiyi''s achievements are indispensable!


    However, she betrayed him in the most critical war of the Terran, the most important moment of this man!


    She was calculated by the limitless, because of Taiyi, she divided the other half, because she was ashamed!


    However, once she died, she could no longer complete her Taoist heart. The Taoist heart of the ninth generation is still unstable.


    But she also knows that once she dies, she has no worries. Even if she is ashamed, she can still live forever, invincible in the world and become the master of creation. All living beings in the wilderness will tremble under her feet and let her drive!


    "So..."


    Xuan looked at Taiyi. His eyes were both surprised and frightened. "It turned out that the memory she wiped out was you. The deepest secret hidden in this boy was you!"


    Xuan gradually calmed down, "but I''m not the Xuan who wanted to stand behind you and need your protection. I''m already... The top of the world... The king of the top of the world. You can only show me... My Tao heart!"


    "There is a cause, there is a result."


    Taiyi said, "you owe me the reason, so you have to pay back the fruit. You can''t escape."


    In a short sentence, Xuan''s body trembled more fiercely. The four emperors didn''t speak and didn''t move.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, neither Taiyi nor Xuan can provoke them!


    One is the sage emperor of the human race who dominated the four races 50000 years ago and almost destroyed the four races in Buzhou mountain.


    One is a man who has lived for 50000 years and has become a dark king with the work of the ninth world.


    They can''t provoke anyone.


    "Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years have passed. I will live forever for nine generations. I just want to live forever. Am I wrong?"


    Xuan''s eyes were stubborn, and his beautiful face became ferocious.


    But after all, she changed her mouth in fear. In front of Taiyi, she is the dark king, the strongest in the world, but she has no face to call herself me.


    "For you, it has been 50000 years and nine generations, but for me, that day was yesterday."


    Taiyi said, "I pierced my chest with the sword I gave you. That sword is really killing my heart!"


    Xuan''s eyes gradually had no fear, and his ferocious face resumed as usual. A sword appeared in her hand.


    A sword as dark as night. This sword devours the light. The original light is very little, and now it is even darker.


    Xuan''s body and this sword are almost integrated, regardless of each other.


    When the sword appeared, the extreme weapons in the hands of the four emperors trembled slightly, as if they had met natural enemies.


    Among the Jidao weapons, the four emperors felt fear. The Jidao weapons symbolized the luck of the family and were also their tools for preaching the Tao.


    It is unique in this world. Except for the same extreme weapons, there is no weapon that can resist them!


    Even the once Jidao weapon is just the past, which has long faded the aura of Jidao.


    Only they belong to the present. There is almost nothing that can be done with the blessing of good luck!


    However, in front of the black sword, four extreme weapons began to fear.


    "I see."


    A sigh came from the startled jade, "it''s this sword."


    When Taiyi saw the sword, her eyes without emotion showed hatred: "I said, this sword will bring unknown. Do you want to kill me again with it?"


    "Since you are still alive and I am still alive, we will end the cause and effect of previous lives."


    Xuan waved his sword without hesitation and stabbed Ye Tianze, "either return your cause and effect or kill you. I have only these two ways to go, but I don''t want to return it. I want to live forever!"


    The sword passed through the void and swallowed up the light. The Black Lotus spread out, and the smell of darkness shrouded the whole Ling Jue Ding again.


    Taiyi didn''t dodge, because the sword stabbed not ye Tianze''s body, but Taiyi''s body.


    The sword passed through Taiyi''s body unimpeded. Taking the sword as the center, it formed a vortex to involve Taiyi.


    However, the vortex was formed and the void was distorted, but Taiyi''s body had no waves.


    Xuan''s eyes showed a panic. For the first time, she felt that things were beyond her control, and she had not missed anything before.


    "Why!!!" Xuan asked, "why can you stop the swallowing of this sword? It''s impossible, whether you are a soul or a body of flesh and blood!"


    "I know this sword better than you."


    Taiyi said calmly, "I''m not a soul or a body of flesh and blood. I''m the past!"


    "Past!"


    Xuan suddenly realized and looked at Ye Tianze, "you are the past, then he... He is..."


    "You guessed right!"


    Taiyi said.


    Xuan suddenly took back his sword and stabbed Ye Tianze: "then I''ll kill you again!"


    "Impossible!"


    Taiyi''s tone was resolute, and then Xuan''s body suddenly lit up a purple light.


    Ye Tianze knew the sea and suddenly flew out of a tower. The tower hung over Xuan''s head and restrained the Black Lotus!


    "What I gave you can also be taken back!" Taiyi''s tone was indifferent and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    It''s like watching a struggling mole ant.

 Chapter 1276

    The four emperors were all trembling.


    That strange lamp is OK, but there is such a terrible tower on Ye Tianze.


    Xuan can hold them, but Taiyi can easily hold Xuan. If Taiyi recovers, it will be more terrible than Xuan.


    At least Xuan just wanted to trample on the five families and become the Lord of all things, but Taiyi was realistic. He wanted to destroy the four families and leave only the others in this wasteland!


    But the four of them dare not move. Taiyi can suppress Xuan. It''s not a problem to suppress them!


    The emperor of the four races felt a little sad. They had stood on the top of the world, but they found that they were still just mole ants in front of the two Terrans.


    The tower calmed heilian, sucked the strength of heilian, stabbed the Xuan with a sword, and his face suddenly began to twist.


    On her body, there are countless purple array patterns flashing, which is the power to frighten God''s eyes. Naturally, ye Tianze''s will can''t defeat Xuan.


    However, Taiyi''s will is not necessarily. Even if it can''t be defeated, it is at least at the same level.


    Xuan''s power is terrible, but her will may not be stronger than Taiyi.


    The rise of the Terran in previous generations is like a dead person, and then get up from hell. Without a strong will, the Terran would have become the dust of history.


    Ye Tianze understood why Taiyi had been hiding in the tower and no longer showed him the things of the tower. He had been preparing.


    I''ve been waiting for this moment!


    "Why do you have to wait until now? Why don''t you suppress me at the beginning?" Xuan suddenly asked.


    "I thought you would be soft hearted if I gave you another chance."


    Taiyi said, "I once loved you deeply, but... You didn''t choose this opportunity. In that case, I will take back everything I gave you!"


    Xuan''s face was as gray as death. She didn''t expect that the sword just now was the ultimate reason why she came to a dead end.


    Her heart trembled slightly. Has she never loved?


    "I''m wrong!" Xuan suddenly said, "I regret my original choice, I regret it!"


    Taiyi is indifferent.


    Xuan continued: "Have you forgotten? You saved me from the demon clan. You pulled me from the dead again and again in the sea of blood. You... You took me to Buzhou mountain. You said you would give me whatever I want. You said you would accompany me until the end of my life. You... You said... You said you would always Stand in front of me and help me block all the wind and rain. Have you forgotten? "


    Taiyi was indifferent. It was Ye Tianze who thought of these things and felt sad in his heart.


    But just then, Taiyi suddenly said, "I didn''t forget. I remember all the vows. However, what I give you is yours. What I don''t give you, you can''t rob it. Everything I give you can be taken back!"


    Xuan''s face was full of despair. She finally understood that Taiyi had no heart!


    The heart he didn''t have was penetrated by her in his previous life and once again in this life. The second opportunity had already been squandered by her.


    "Then... Destroy together, hahaha..." the dark power of terror suddenly gushed out of Xuan''s body.


    The sword shook, and the Black Lotus rotated at high speed. The overflowing dark power seemed to cover up the world.


    The darkness entered the tide and spread from the surrounding mountains.


    This time, not only to cover up the whole Terran, but also to cover up the world. All the creatures of buzhoushan are crawling on the ground and shivering in the dark


    m��H0��?


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, darkness gradually invades, including Terran, witch, demon, Shura and Protoss


    All the creatures of the five ethnic groups bowed down in the dark. They all trembled in both the half step imperial realm and the imperial realm


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to destroy!" Tai Yi said coldly.


    He raised his hand and a jade slip flew out of Ye Tianze''s body. Too soon, the jade slip, an ancient array pattern, spread.


    This array pattern goes with the darkness and locks the darkness in the array pattern, so that the darkness cannot spread.


    At the same time, a light fell from the tower. The high-speed rotating black lotus was instantly fixed. Xuan took a breath against the blood and spewed out, his face as pale as paper.


    That is, after 50000 years, Taiyi''s means are still so fierce.


    Just as he treats the foreign race, he has never been soft hearted!


    The only time he lost was to lose to her!


    Today, he wants to take back everything he gave. This is cause and effect. Xuan can''t even do it if he doesn''t want to.


    The darkness on Xuan''s body gradually faded, and her face gradually calmed down, revealing a white face, a beautiful thing.


    The black lotus was sucked away by the tower one by one.


    "You dare to kill me, but do you really have the heart to kill her?" Xuan closed his eyes tired.


    Just then, this familiar and beautiful face opened its eyes, just like a sleeping beauty.


    Tai Yi''s figure trembled slightly, as if he had returned to his previous life and the day he first met her.


    When she opened her eyes, those beautiful eyes like stars moved Taiyi''s heart.


    "We meet again," Xuan said, with a nice voice and a very gentle voice.


    The Xuan in front of me seems willing to give all the tenderness in the world to Taiyi.


    "Tian Tian!" the four emperors recognized the woman in front of them.


    Ye Tianze also recognized it, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Meet again." Taiyi said calmly, "do you want to live forever, too?"


    "No..." Tian Tian shook her head and said, "you and I belong to the past. Kill me, end all this and know you. I will never regret it!"


    "I still lost to you."


    Taiyi clenched his fist tightly and looked up at the sky. He no longer claimed to be me.


    At this time, he made a decision. After absorbing the six petaled Black Lotus, the tower flew back to Taiyi''s hand.


    Tian Tian stared at the scene in front of her. Tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes: "why?"


    "Because I promised you that I would give you everything you want. I said I would accompany you until the end of my life. I said I would always stand in front of you and help you block all the wind and rain."


    Taiyi looked at her with a smile and repeated what "Xuan" had just questioned him.


    This is the mystery he loves deeply. He can''t bear to start.


    "But..." Tian Tian''s face was full of worry.


    Just then, she raised her hand, waved her sword, cut down the tower and flew out. At the same time, she put out the ashes of too much stirring.


    "No!!!"


    The queen of heaven held the sword and trembled. Her skin turned white and black.


    But in the end, black gradually gained the upper hand. Xuan looked at Ye Tianze and said with a sneer: "it''s because he gave up to get back the cause and effect, not because I don''t pay it back. This stupid guy can''t do it after all!"


    Xuan''s eyes were stained with tears, and his hand holding the black sword was still trembling.


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate and disappeared. As he once said, he belongs to the past and will be buried in the past.


    But ye Tianze didn''t hate the decision of his previous life. If the person in front of him was Weiyang and rosefinch... He couldn''t have done it.


    How willing?

 Chapter 1277

    Xuan raised his hand and the magic tower fell into her hands.


    However, no matter how she urged, the tower remained motionless. The four emperors in the distance were surprised to see this scene.


    But they are also glad that they did not expect to see the man''s demeanor 50000 years ago.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the means of thunder, and Xuan also let him handle it!


    However, he lost after all. He lost a love word. When he took back his, his face was full of tenderness to his beloved.


    The four emperors were glad that Taiyi soul dissipated, and Xuan was the one who survived.


    The witch emperor had been in the ancestral witch hall countless times, facing the faceless Terran sculpture, he had thought countless times that it would be better if he had been born in the era of Taiyi.


    The witch family feared the strong. He had the idea of competing with Tai one by one.


    However, at this moment, he no longer had that idea. Taiyi was like a God above, which made him feel suffocated.


    At least, Xuan didn''t make them feel suffocating like too one.


    While ye Tianze was still immersed in the loss of Taiyi, Xuan had wiped away his tears, held the magic tower and said, "now, your last dependence is gone!"


    Ye Tianze''s hands trembled. He was not afraid of death, but he hated and was unwilling in his eyes!


    If he doesn''t, what can he do?


    "No, he still has to rely on." Xuan''s voice came again.


    This time, it was not indifference and no emotion, but in grief, with some tenderness. When ye Tianze raised his head, he suddenly found that Xuan''s body was gradually white again.


    That''s the color of the queen.


    The four emperors also discovered it at the same time. The queen said, "Tai Hao once predicted that one day I would see him again. I saw his appearance. He is still so gentle. His tenderness only belongs to me. I thought we would meet again in this life, but he saw the beginning, but he didn''t see the end. Maybe... He also saw the end, but didn''t tell me."


    "You''re crazy. Do you really want to die?" came the dark and vicious voice.


    "He said he was willing to accompany me until the end of my life. I always thought I was lonely, but I didn''t expect that he was always there."


    The queen said, "since he can''t accompany me, I''ll accompany him. You and I belong to the past, so bury in the past."


    Xuan had lost six black lotus petals, but just then, the remaining 18 Black lotus petals on the top suddenly burned.


    "You bitch!" Xuan screamed sharply, like a crazy beast.


    The competition continues. The Black Lotus burns and extinguishes sometimes. Only when it competes for the initiative of the body and becomes the strong one of the other half of the body can it burn its own life.


    The four emperors seemed to understand this truth. Taiyi was like a nightmare and was finally dispersed, but Xuan still existed.


    Even if it is only eighteen petal Black Lotus, the power of Xuan is still powerful and terrible.


    The four emperors shot at the first time. This time, their strength, the previous two shots, should be terrible.


    This is desperate, because they all know that if they don''t work hard, the day Xuan makes a comeback is when they fall!


    At this time, ye Tianze knew that the four emperors were really resourceful. Without full grasp, they didn''t show their real cards at all.


    "Boom"


    The terrible vibration made people tremble. Ye Tianze clenched his fist, but he couldn''t make it out.


    The battle lasted three days and nights, and finally divided the victory and defeat!


    When Xuan came out, ye Tianze knew that the four emperors lost and Tian Tian also lost.


    The lost four emperors penetrated the darkness and fled seriously. Although they knew that even if they ran away, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being killed.


    But instinct drove them away.


    Q0@


    Xuan didn''t chase them. The last white on her body turned dark. The eighteen petal Black Lotus on her head was very weak.


    However, no matter how weak Xuan is, ye Tianze, who can''t stand up now, can''t deal with it.


    Her body was riddled with holes and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Heilian gradually recovered from darkness.


    Holding a black sword, Xuan slowly came over and said, "so... You should be Taiyi now. The bitch calculated herself and thought you were my blood, so I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Tianze was silent. Holding the Hunyuan umbrella, he dragged himself with vitality and stood up slowly.


    The Xuan thought moved, and the vitality on Ye Tianze suddenly collapsed and collapsed to the ground.


    "These fools are so weak!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "if I can become an emperor, I won''t..."


    "Unfortunately, you are not!" Xuan interrupted, "lead to death!!"


    Without any hesitation, she cut off Ye Tianze with a sword.


    But the sword suddenly stopped three inches above his head and didn''t fall again. Ye Tianze even felt that death was three inches above his head. As long as he was provoked, he would die.


    However, the sword didn''t fall. I don''t know when Qin Weiyang escaped from the startled jade and stood in front of him.


    "It''s not over yet, you bitch." Qin Weiyang said.


    "Why did you come out? Go back quickly!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "I know you''ve imposed a ban, and I know what you''re thinking, but my time is really running out. I can''t watch you die!"


    Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth, but felt that his mouth was sealed by the force of rules.


    "Western Royal family?"


    Xuan looked at Qin Weiyang strangely and suddenly felt a shock, "no... You''re not the Western Royal family, you''re... What!"


    "You are such a bitch. You don''t deserve to know my identity." Qin Weiyang said calmly.


    "Ha ha..." Xuan laughed. "No matter what you are, it doesn''t matter. Since you love him so much, go to death with him!"


    Xuan took back his sword. The Black Lotus on his head flickered and cut it off again.


    Weiyang shook his head and his face was full of disdain: "it seems that the strength of this body is really not enough to kill you. In this case, let you see my true self."


    While talking, a man suddenly came out of the body of the Western Royal family. He was dressed in white rather than snow. His clothes were very different from those of the human race, but he correctly outlined the almost carved jade body.


    Black eyes are very flexible, like the power to see through people''s hearts, and that face is flawless.


    This is Ye Tianze. In the holy land of Tianlong, he saw Qin Weiyang for the first time. White clothes are better than snow and silver hair is like a waterfall.


    But without the slightest strangeness, it will make him feel kind, as if they knew each other at some time.


    Xuan was surprised to see the person in front of her, because she found that her power was completely out of control.


    Taiyi had to use the magic tower to suppress her, but the woman in front of her didn''t use any treasures.


    She just glanced, the world seemed to freeze, and time stood still at this moment.


    Qin Weiyang walked slowly to Xuan. Xuan felt that the person in front of him was ethereal, but as heavy as a mountain.


    As strong as her, but she can''t even move a finger.


    "Do you know that because of you, the 10000 years I managed to get are gone!" Qin Weiyang stared at her.


    Standing high above is like looking down on an ant.


    "You and other creatures can''t enter my eyes. Even if you break the world and destroy the whole world, I won''t care."


    Qin Weiyang said, "but why did you provoke him?"


    Xuan couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone talk.


    At this time, something terrible happened to her. Qin Weiyang raised his hand and went to pick her lotus.


    The lotus is harder than the weapon of the extreme way. Even if the weapon of the extreme way is cut on the lotus, it will be broken.


    However, Qin Weiyang picked one by one like picking leaves. She picked one and crushed one in front of Xuan.


    "Longevity?"


    Qin Weiyang looked at her sarcastically, "do you deserve such a bitch?"


    As soon as she raised her hand, she pinched the Black Lotus into powde

 Chapter 1278

    At the moment when the black lotus was broken, Xuan''s body began to dry up, like a leaking ball, but out came dark substances.


    These dark substances began to expand and turn into black lotus plants, like a big mouth, to devour Qin Weiyang.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the road has no end."


    Qin Weiyang calmly spit out a few words, "evil! Retreat!"


    "Boom, boom"


    The Black Lotus formed by these dark substances burst and turned into colorful light. The sun penetrated the darkness and fell on Qin Weiyang, reflecting her like a relegated fairy.


    She didn''t look at Xuan anymore, nor did she kill her. Heilian was broken. All the dark matter was broken by Qin Weiyang. She had no threat.


    "Why don''t you kill me!" Xuan shouted.


    "It''s just a waste of my time to shoot you."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I don''t have much time."


    She looked at Ye Tianze gently, just like her favorite, holding the magic tower, and walked slowly to him.


    When the body is integrated into the little guy again, it will be the same again.


    But ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly. He had a hunch that something bad was about to happen.


    When Qin Weiyang opened his eyes again, ye Tianze saw a familiar look, which was a sigh of relief.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but ye Tianze stopped her: "stop talking and have a good sleep."


    "No, let me finish."


    Qin Weiyang''s tone was firm, but he was more reluctant to give up, "forget me, don''t add trouble, just act as a dream, I will sleep in your dream, don''t wake up, don''t... Wake up..."


    Ye Tianze held him with his familiar body temperature and familiar face, but... He felt that the familiar intimacy gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, he suddenly woke up and thought of what Weiyang said when he went up the mountain.


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Weiyang asked, "if you''re tired, let''s have a rest. We''re not in a hurry anyway."


    He said he was not tired, but he stopped because he knew that his time was running out. He was willing to do his best to stay for a moment, even if it was only a moment.


    Actually... I just thought a lot to tell you, but I don''t know why, and I don''t remember. "


    He replied, "then stop."


    But at the moment, when he held Weiyang, he regretted. He seemed to change his mouth and asked her to think about it and say everything she wanted to say.


    "I want to see the sunset," Qin Weiyang said, "but I can''t see anything because of the clouds."


    At that moment, ye Tianze thought that Qin Weiyang just wanted to extend the time for him to go up the mountain to die, but he still cleared the clouds and watched a sunset with Weiyang.


    He felt that this was the only thing he could meet her requirements before he died.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is what Weiyang asked him most when he went up the mountain with him, but every stay is short. He can recall her every heartbeat and every breath.


    It was 10980 heartbeats and 3972 breaths.


    However, she didn''t speak, but leaned quietly on him. He thought it was the best time.


    "I regret it. I regret that I always go to bed. I''m greedy. I want 10000 years. However, our time together is less than a year, so I regret it."


    "But I remember every moment I met you, so I hope you can promise me one thing, forget me and let me remember you."


    Thinking of her last words in front of the mountain, I remembered the proposal made by Weiyang when he went up the mountain with him.


    "Let''s go back down the mountain, call her up and find a place to hide."


    "Whether he is overturned or broken, let''s just live."


    When this word echoed in his ear, he didn''t realize that Weiyang had already made her decision when he made his decision.


    Boundless regret lingered in his heart. He knew that he had lost not only his previous life, but also the most important person in his life.


    When that kind of intimacy disappeared, ye Tianze suddenly found that her figure was gradually blurred. He patted his head and tried to recall the past bit by bit.


    But found that the more memories, the more vague, until gradually disappear


    "Do you remember when we met?"


    Bu Zhoushan "Oh, is it true?"


    The young man said strangely, "but why, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something. Do you really know what I have forgotten?"


    The little girl looked alert, but shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know. You stirred my head. It hurts. Can you stop asking?"


    "Well, well, don''t ask, don''t ask."


    The young man touched his hair and suddenly asked, "are you tired? Do you want me to carry you?"


    The little girl looked at him hesitantly, but finally shook her head, which greatly disappointed the young man. He always felt that the little girl should not refuse him.


    However, he didn''t insist, but he still took the little girl''s hand and walked slowly down the mountain.


    However, at the junction of the ninth floor and the eighth floor, the little girl suddenly shook off his hand and said, "I won''t go back with you. I want to go home."


    Looking at her, the young man was a little strange and said, "why do you want to go home? It''s not very good for you to follow me. If you want to go back, I have to send you back. It''s difficult and dangerous to go back to the south, but it''s very far away. In case something happens, how can I explain to your family."


    "Don''t look down on me. My strength is not weaker than you." the little girl shook her fist and felt a mountain of oppression.


    Without waiting for the youth to say goodbye, the little girl fled into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    The young man''s heart was empty. He hammered himself heavily on the chest and said to himself, "it''s good to go back. It doesn''t seem safe to stay with me."


    The old woman beside him sneered, "do you know that you have forgotten one thing?"


    "Hmm!" looking at the old woman in front of me, the young man was not only vigilant, but also somewhat disgusted. "Don''t play tricks. Let me know that if you dare to plot against me, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "It''s a small matter that you killed me, but if you killed me, you will never know the truth of that matter."


    The old woman said, "don''t you feel lost at the bottom of your heart? If you give me the tower, I''ll tell you the truth. It won''t be erased, because it happened now."


    "Don''t think!" the young man said with a cold face, "if you want to take back the tower, don''t you want the six petaled Black Lotus sealed in the tower to restore your strength?"


    "I warn you, I didn''t kill you just because I saw the face of my previous life and queen of heaven. Otherwise, I would have told you to die ten thousand times."


    The young man said with a cold face.


    "Pitiful, what a pitiful person. He was played between his hands, but he didn''t know it."


    The old woman said with a smile, "although the man is powerful, he is really infatuated, but he doesn''t know what his origin is. He even has such means to connect the sky. If I didn''t have black lotus to protect my heart, I''m afraid all my memories would be erased."


    "Who is that man?" the young man suddenly turned and stared at her.


    "Give me the tower and I''ll tell you. After all, I only have the six petaled Black Lotus left. I worked hard for the ninth century. I''ve gone more than half."


    Said the old woman.


    The young man stopped, looked at her seriously and said, "empress Tian Tian, if you want to think it''s fun, you can play alone. I don''t want to accompany you. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to take six petals of Black Lotus and destroy yourself. However, I will never let you die. This is a promise to your previous life!"


    The old woman was slightly stunned, and then scolded, "you little monkey, since you know who I am, you still pack garlic with me for so long?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her and turned to walk down the mountain, but there was always a strange problem in his heart.


    What the hell did I forget?

 Chapter 1279

    The three-month mourning period is over.


    The bad news flew all over the sky. First, the stronghold of Shicheng on the mountain was attacked by powerful people of unknown origin. These strong people were from earth to heaven, and their strength was far from that of the strong people they had seen before.


    In addition to these strongmen, the strongmen from the demon clan and Shura clan also went deep into the Terran territory on the mountain and attacked the Terran stronghold.


    There was no war, but this small-scale harassment was continuous. The Legion and the Stone City Army worked together to sweep it several times, but the effect was very little.


    These Raiders are very cunning. Once the stone city army and the Legion jointly sweep, they disappear without a trace. When the sweeping army leaves, they immediately attack the hunting team and collection team of the stone city.


    Moreover, the troops of the two major alliances on the mountain were not attacked, which also reduced the income of Shicheng sharply.


    At the same time, the caravan of jubaozhai was intercepted in the East.


    Several mysterious imperial strongmen intercepted. These imperial strongmen did not rob the caravan of jubaozhai, but prohibited the caravan of jubaozhai from entering the White Tiger City.


    Under the threat of jubaozhai, they destroyed several flying shuttles, but did not loot any goods.


    For Shicheng, jubaozhai is a bridge connecting Tiannan in the south. The resources of Buzhou mountain need to be transported to Tiannan through jubaozhai to cultivate talents in Tiannan.


    The talents from Tiannan need to be transported to Shicheng through jubaozhai to enrich the backbone of Shicheng.


    When jubaozhai was intercepted, the bridge between Shicheng and Tiannan was broken, and the complete system naturally could not take shape.


    But this is not the biggest thing, because stone city now has 300000 troops, of which 70000 are elite. As long as there is a big war, the source of troops is still very abundant.


    The biggest threat comes from Lu Xiufu and the two major alliances in the East and North.


    With the fall of the emperor, earth shaking changes have taken place in the pattern of the whole Terran. There is no queen, and the Tiandao academy has become the existence of an ox ear in charge of the Terran.


    On the premise of maintaining the stability of the human race and preventing foreign races from entering, the Shenjiang mansion and its renhuang palace gave up many interests and made many concessions.


    Tiandaoyuan leaped up and became the decision-maker of Terran affairs.


    During the three-month mourning period, the Tiandao courtyard had already secretly arranged a situation, waiting for the God General''s house to drill inside.


    Lu Xiufu was under great pressure because the Tiandao academy asked the white tiger Legion to return the territory originally belonging to the three alliances to the three alliances, and repealed the agreement between stone city and the two alliances. Stone city was handed over to the Legion and the five alliances.


    The interests of the mountain are equally divided between the Legion and the five major leagues.


    As for stone city?


    The army of the stone city will be divided into the Legion and the five alliances, and each will be divided into general, and ye Tianze, the culprit, will be handed over to the five alliances to correct the human code.


    Lu Xiufu withstood most of the pressure, but as time passed, his attitude began to swing.


    He is not only the commander of the white tiger legion, but also the Lord of the human emperor hall. He needs to maintain the stability of the human race and prevent the invasion of other races.


    If things need to choose one side, Lu Xiufu can only choose to sacrifice one side for the stability of the Terran.


    But at this time, ye Tianze was not in Shicheng, and Shicheng''s reply to Lu Xiufu was that ye Tianze was shutting down.


    In fact, the senior management of Shicheng didn''t know where ye Tianze had gone. Most people thought that he was still practicing on the ninth floor to improve his strength.


    But they all know that so many powerful imperialists have suddenly emerged, and many old monsters from the mountain have begun to walk openly. They can defend the interests of Buzhou mountain, but they can''t defend the interests of the outside world, especially Tiannan.


    The stone city is as solid as gold, and there are no rebel soldiers in the army because of the pressure from the tiandaoyuan.


    L original first issue (0k ''


    When ye Tianze returned to the ninth floor tower, he happened to meet the friars of King Pan hall and heilian sect, besieging the ninth floor tower.


    Although the nine story tower lost some people, it did not reach a precarious point.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the battle because he found that these people were only exploratory attacks and did not mean to win the nine story tower.


    The purpose is also obvious, that is, to contain the monks of the nine story tower in the nine story tower so that they can''t go out hunting.


    In this way, the system of maintaining the cultivation of the nine storey tower will be finally broken. Although the high-rise of the nine storey tower has been controlled by Ye Tianze with a frightening eye.


    However, the basic power of the nine story tower is still the elders from one star to seven stars. Ye Tianze can''t control them all with a frightening eye.


    Even if he wants to control it, his cultivation is not enough, unless he reaches the imperial realm.


    When he returned to the ninth floor tower and saw sun Qiqi who appeared, he was stunned first, and then rushed directly at him.


    Originally, ye Tianze thought she would give herself a hug. Unexpectedly, she punched him as soon as she came to him.


    Ye Tianze was beaten. His bones almost fell apart.


    Seeing him back three steps and squatting on the ground in pain, sun Qiqi turned pale and said, "what''s the matter with you? Your flesh is so weak!"


    She remembered that when she punched up, her fists were blurred, and ye Tianze didn''t do anything at all.


    After a while, ye Tianze recovered. He was so badly injured in the mountain. Although his body recovered abnormally, he didn''t recover so fast.


    "If you were more cruel, I would really be killed by you." Ye Tianze complained.


    Sun Qiqi immediately took out a jar of wine and said, "it''s cheap for you. Say, how''s the mountain?"


    "You see I''ve come back alive. What do you think can happen?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Xuan is dead?" Sun Qiqi said inconceivably. "The dark power we felt before, I thought the world was coming to an end!"


    At this time, sun Qiqi suddenly found an old woman standing next to Ye Tianze. Because her accomplishments were scattered, it was like an old age. Sun Qiqi didn''t recognize that this was the famous Xuan, but she belonged to the half of Tian Tian.


    "Who is she?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    Although there was no breath on the old woman, sun Qiqi felt that the old woman made her uncomfortable, especially her eyes.


    Sun Qiqi dared not look at her.


    "This is a strong man I just accepted." Ye Tianze hid it.


    If people know that she is Xuan, even if she used to be a diva, I''m afraid she will be killed.


    Especially the four emperors who were badly hurt, they should have sensed the disappearance of Xuan''s power, but if they were told that Xuan was still alive, they would kill the root at all costs.


    Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, the four emperors were rubbed on the ground by Xuan.


    Knowing that Xuan is still alive, they naturally have to worry that Xuan may make a comeback, which threatens their lives.


    "What just accepted strong man, won''t you tell the truth?"


    Days later, with a cold face and no good airway, "will you die if you call me shengniang?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at the old woman, stunned, and then looked at Ye Tianze. The question mark on his face seemed to say, what the hell are you doing? When did you have a mother?


    Ye Tianze was also a little confused. He didn''t expect Tian Tian to be so direct. However, it seems that his life has nothing to do with Tian Tian without his previous life.


    After all, his flesh was made by Tian Tian with her own blood essence and refined incarnation.


    Therefore, it seems reasonable to call her mother!


    However, ye Tianze soon threw the idea out of the sky.

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Tianze narrated what happened on the mountain. The general content was that he went up the mountain with the four emperors to fight xuanyue.


    The four emperors were hanged and beaten by Xuan. Finally, Taiyi almost suppressed Xuan, but they fell short because of Tian Tian.


    However, at this critical moment, Tian Tian and Xuan began to compete for their bodies. The four emperors shot again and suppressed Xuan in the dark with the help of Qin Weiyang.


    "That is to say, is this the queen of heaven?"


    Sun Qiqi was very clever, but she thought of this process, but she also looked thrilled, "Taiyi... Taiyi''s soul is attached to your body, and... Taiyi is still alive!!! He has lived 50000 years!"


    Thinking of the things, sun Qiqi felt strange.


    The longevity of ten thousand years can''t be broken even by other races, but Taiyi has lived for fifty thousand years. Of course, she didn''t think that ye Tianze is actually Taiyi.


    Taiyi is his previous life.


    All she can think of is that Taiyi has lived for 50000 years. She can''t think of crossing time. It seems that crossing time is impossible in her eyes.


    After all, yesterday was still in the battlefield of buzhoushan. Today is 50000 years later. Who believes it?


    "The little girl of the Western Royal family is so powerful?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    At the thought of Qin Weiyang, ye Tianze''s brain was suddenly torn, and his sweat was about to flow out. Tian Tian couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    She wanted to Tell ye Tianze that Qin Weiyang was not the one who accompanied him all the way.


    However, she couldn''t go against the strong rules left by Qin Weiyang when he left. She only wrote them down because heilian was special.


    Now I Tell ye Tianze that he can''t understand without this memory in his mind.


    Unless one day he wakes up and sees that memory, he will really understand that the person who accompanied him has already left him.


    Look)} positive_ Mr0 on% ^ chapter of version v


    "Because of me."


    The queen said, "when Xuan''s power weakened, I burned the source and fought with him. The woman of the West Royal Family suppressed my noumenon with the tower, and in fact, half of my noumenon remained in the tower."


    After hearing this, sun Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, only forces of the same level can suppress the same level.


    Tian Tian''s statement is obviously more logical.


    The sweat on Ye Tianze''s forehead came out and asked subconsciously, "why do I start to think of previous things and have a headache?"


    "Then don''t think about it."


    The queen said, "there are some things you don''t want to use. When you should know, you will naturally know."


    Ye Tianze looked at her. At this moment, he suddenly knew the answer hidden by Tian Tian. He wanted to take the magic tower and exchange it with Tian Tian.


    But now he has no magic tower in his hand, because the magic tower is on "Qin Weiyang", and he has only an ancient magic lamp in his hand.


    "Meet empress Tian Tian."


    Sun Qiqi bowed his hand.


    At this time, ye Tianze returned to his senses, looked at Tian Tian and looked at Sun Qiqi again.


    The queen of heaven raised her hand and said, "don''t be rigid. My body is already a common body and can''t return to the previous work."


    But Sun Qiqi''s eyes were still full of awe. After all, this one in front of her could be regarded as Xuan I. how could she not be awed when the legend was in front of her.


    She suddenly thought of Ye Tianze and looked at him, but she felt that he was far worse than Tian Tian, both in strength and temperament.


    However, the thought that he had been possessed by Taiyi''s soul and that she was so close to the Kaitian emperor made waves in her heart.


    "Hey, ye Tianze, tell me, did the emperor ever speak to me in person during my time with you?"


    Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Naturally, I haven''t said it." Ye Tianze said calmly, "what kind of cultivation did the emperor have? How could he have time to talk to you?"


    Sun Qiyi looked disappointed, but he didn''t give up. He asked, "really? Didn''t he say a word? Didn''t he praise my wine?"


    Ye Tianze was a little annoyed and thought, although my previous life is gone, at least I am also too one in this life, and I am also the holy emperor of the human race, okay?


    "The wine is really delicious, but the Emperor didn''t boast," said Ye Tianze.


    Sun 771 gave Ye Tianze that jar, drunk for thousands of years, took it away and said, "you haven''t boasted about drinking my wine. If you still want to drink, don''t give it!"


    Originally, this jar of wine was Sun Qiqi''s treatment of Ye Tianze''s injury. It was also a celebration wine.


    Who would have thought that ye Tianze didn''t even smell the wine, so he was taken back by sun Qiqi, which made him regret. He was drunk for thousands of years. Sun Qiqi didn''t have many jars in total.


    Seeing the two people arguing, Tian Tian really couldn''t see it anymore and said, "otherwise, you two might as well worship heaven and earth here, become husband and wife, and have some more dolls."


    Sun Qiqi blushed, looked at the queen and said, "madam, what are you talking about? How can I see this boy."


    "Yes, I don''t like this old monster." Ye Tianze replied. They stared at each other and looked at each other with disgust.


    "Are you still flirting here and wasting time?" Tian Tian glanced at them.


    Ye Tianze just remembered the business. He was used to the reprimand of Tian Tian.


    When sun Qiqi was scolded by his admirers, he immediately stopped talking. It was like the teacher caught him wandering in class. He didn''t dare to make a noise.


    In the mouth of sun Qiqi, the Terran learned the current situation.


    However, she found that the expressions of Tian Tian and ye Tianze were surprisingly consistent. Both of them were a natural look.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "What''s the surprise? Under the rule of the emperor, such cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods naturally dare not make a mistake. But when the emperor falls, they naturally can''t help it."


    Said the queen.


    Sun Qiqi looked admiring and asked, "dare you ask empress Tian Tian, now the four emperors have been badly hit, but the Terrans are still in danger, especially the stone city, which has occupied such a great interest. Now they have cut off the outside world. I''m afraid they want us to throw a mouse away. What should we do?"


    "Then come."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid they won''t come. Come together, bright and dark."


    "Why, now the stone city seems to be supported by an imperial territory. Do you know how many powerful imperial territory people come out now?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "with your current luck, you can''t count the old monsters who broke into the imperial realm. If you''re in Buzhou mountain, others can''t help you, but if you''re out of Buzhou mountain, I don''t know how many people want to break you to pieces!"


    "I said, call them!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair until they dare not make a mistake!"

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Tianze did not leave the nine story tower, and did not even announce his return.


    Just as he was in the nine story tower, at the same time, Lu Xiufu announced that the white tiger Legion would remain absolutely neutral in the war between the two major alliances and stone city.


    When Lu Xiufu announced his neutrality, the strong of the three major leagues appeared again in Buzhou mountain, and many of them were old monsters on the mountain.


    In half a month, they pulled up a million troops and prepared to attack the stone city.

 Chapter 1282

    The messenger from Tiandao academy came to Buzhou mountain.


    This half step emperor''s messenger walked into the stone city with nine strong Tianjing people around him.


    At the same time, four Taoists in Taoist costumes sat on both sides of the hall. Lu Xiufu sat on the throne with a dignified look.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    After a long silence, Lu Xiufu broke the silence. "It''s okay to dissolve the army of Shicheng. You can share the interests of the mountain, but... Why kill Tiannan again!"


    The leading Taoist smiled and said, "when ye Tianze was granted the title of king of Zhennan by the former Emperor, he was not the same when he gained power. He suppressed the three sects and seven sects in southern China, and even destroyed the Dutian family. Dutian Yulong was still his father. How can he say that he was also a descendant of the Dutian family? Such an unruly man should have been killed long ago."


    "Yes, ye Tianze''s bad deeds in the south are countless. How can that credit be offset? The people of Tiannan are like birds of a feather with him. Moreover, Tiannan is a country without being granted by the emperor. They are all traitors!"


    Another Taoist said, "why is Lord white tiger still protecting such traitors?"


    "I don''t care what he did in the south, but he contributed to the Terran mountaineering. Can the Terran have today''s luck without his credit?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "besides, his majesty fell. He was ordered by his majesty to fight the dark king with the four emperors on behalf of the human race. Now he falls as a human race, but you have to step down and kill the donkey, so you are not afraid of cold hearts?"


    "Lord white tiger''s words are bad. It''s his honor for him to go to the top of the mountain under his Majesty''s order. Although he has made an inch of merit for the human race, it''s hard to redeem his sin!"


    The leading Taoist said, "that is, he has become. If what he has done before has not been successful, wouldn''t he have plunged the Terran into a land of eternal doom? Now he meets the dark king with the four emperors and kills the dark king. If the four emperors are seriously injured, he can die well, but sin is sin and can''t be offset!"


    "Yes, even if we want to let Tiannan country go, Lord Baihu should know that his people are stubborn."


    Another Taoist said, "if we don''t destroy Tiannan, we have to recover the stone city. I''m afraid it will cost a lot."


    Lu Xiufu soon understood what they were going to do. It was obvious that there was no way to take the stone city, or he knew that even with their current strength and many strong forces, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    A����0\


    Is it so easy to destroy an army that can defeat the protoss golden armor and never fail in Buzhou mountain?


    "Your Majesty is so kind!"


    Lu Xiufu clenched his fist and said coldly, "you take back the stone city one by one. His sins are terrible and need atonement, but what have you done for the human race?"


    The four Taoists looked indifferent. The Taoist leader said, "Lord white tiger, you should pay attention to your words!"


    "I''ll pay attention to your 18th generation ancestors!"


    Rao is Lu Xiufu, who has a good temper, but he is also furious. "Listen to me, a group of shameless beasts. Even if you divide Shicheng, you can move Tiannan country. I, Lu Xiufu and you, will not die!"


    The faces of the four Taoist priests changed slightly.


    After a moment of silence, one of them said, "why should Lord white tiger be angry for a dead man, or focus on the overall situation. Lord white tiger killed all four of me. I''m afraid it can''t change anything."


    "Now, although the four emperors are seriously injured, the Terran has no emperor, so they enter the fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered. If Lord white tiger really hurts his peace with us, I''m afraid no one will maintain the overall situation of Buzhou mountain. If the territory of Buzhou mountain is gone, it will damage the morale of the Terran."


    These two people are obviously pinching Lu Xiufu''s weakness. Tell him that you are not just Lu Xiufu alone.


    You are still the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the East. The God''s house has retreated. You are controlled by the old God. Do you want to disobey orders?


    Besides, you are still the commander of the white tiger Legion. After destroying the stone city, the Legion must cooperate with them to discuss the future plan of the Terran.


    How can you play with a child''s temperament when everything is given priority to the overall situation?


    This overall situation is also Lu Xiufu''s weakness. Although he is angry, for a moment, he really wants to abandon everything and do his mother''s business.


    But he can''t do it. He is in a high position, but he can''t help it.


    He should not only maintain the authority of the palace of the emperor, but also maintain the white tiger Legion and 500000 troops.


    He can''t abandon his soldiers.


    Lu Xiufu suddenly understood how comfortable it was to cooperate with Ye Tianze.


    Although Ye Tianze was bold and sometimes even angry, he never put his own interests first.


    The whole stone city was established in a belief, which was once the belief of the human race!


    Therefore, the regiment was convinced and willing to provide all support to the army of Shicheng.


    Even if it is only under the aura of their victory, make a green leaf.


    The soldiers of the white tiger Legion are willing to make green leaves for the army of stone city, and they are willing to do so. No one believes them.


    But they are really willing. The stone city is not only the stone city of Ye Tianze, nor the stone city of the soldiers of the stone city, but also the stone city of the white tiger army.


    The soldiers of the Shicheng army were mostly from the white tiger legion, which is the cream of the white tiger Legion.


    Without these veterans, even if ye Tianze gave the Shicheng army the best resources, the best equipment and the best environment, their combat effectiveness could not grow so quickly.


    For Lu Xiufu and the soldiers of the white tiger legion, the army of Shicheng is their children.


    Now, Lu Xiufu has to watch others and strangle his children in swaddling clothes. Just because of the overall situation of the Terran, the Terran can''t be chaotic.


    "Your Majesty is so kind."


    Lu Xiufu lowered his head and said in a very low voice, "Your Majesty should kill you all. You should break your bodies into pieces, throw them into excrement and drown, and mix with those maggots, because you are no different from those maggots!"


    The four Taoists had no light on their faces, but they soon calmed down. At least Lu Xiufu gave in now.


    At the same time, Ming, the commander-in-chief of Shicheng army, received a message that there were three sects and seven sects and four aristocratic families in the south, starting a territory of millions of troops to attack the south of the world.


    The Lord general''s mansion orders the rosefinch Legion to guard the rosefinch city strictly. You can''t participate in the fight among Terrans!


    At the same time, the emissary of the Tiandao courtyard, with the nine people, entered the ancestral hall of the stone city.


    The messenger opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t surrender, the three sects and seven factions will unite with the yellow spring, and the kingdom of Tiannan will be destroyed, and there will be no people and animals left!"


    The general of Shicheng clenched his fist and squeezed his fingernails into the cracks of the flesh.


    They are ready to fight to the death and never surrender. However... What is waiting for them is a drastic draw!


    Is it war? Is it healthy?


    Even Zhuge Qi hesitated.

 Chapter 1283

    asil.


    Ye Tianze got the news from the foot of the mountain. A few days after ye Tianze went to the closed door, although several years passed inside, the outside world was just a few days.


    Sun Qiqi had already received the news from the foot of the mountain. In fact, not only is the foot of the mountain in danger, but also the nine storey tower on the mountain.


    The temptation of King Pan''s hall and heilian sect became more and more frequent.


    "These guys, Tai Hao should have killed them all. In this way, there won''t be so many disasters."


    Hearing the situation at the foot of the mountain, Tian Tian''s expression was very calm, but surprisingly consistent with Lu Xiufu, "Lu Xiufu still has too many fetters. He is in a high position, and he also has the practice of being in a high position. Why is he so tied up and unable to move?"


    "What empress Tian Tian said is, but Lord white tiger also starts from the overall situation. Now we should think about how to resolve the current crisis."


    Sun Qiqi said.


    "What is there to resolve? How could they even be unable to deal with this little trouble?" Ye Tianze suddenly appeared and interrupted their conversation.


    Tian Tian''s expression was like that of him. She smiled and said, "I think so. These young people should also exercise. If everything is solved for them, they can always be alone without you in the future?"


    Sun Qiqi looked at them strangely: "really don''t do anything?"


    "Don''t do anything."


    Ye Tianze said, "at least, the mountain should be cleaned up first. The bullying of King Pan''s palace and heilian sect can''t be allowed to go on. What''s important now is not at the foot of the mountain. In fact, the situation at the foot of the mountain has not reached the point of life and death."


    "What''s important?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "Renhuang road!" the queen of heaven said first, "no matter how fierce they are at the foot of the mountain, if the new emperor ascends the throne, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods will be destroyed!"


    "What they are doing now is to bind the hands and feet of the new emperor when he is born?"


    Sun Qiqi said, "if the current situation is not changed and the new emperor ascends the throne, it will eventually be the same situation as his majesty Taihao."


    "Different."


    Tian Tian said, "the previous emperors put most of their energy on Xuan to seek internal stability of the Terran, which is the helplessness of the former Emperor, but... The new emperor has no such constraints."


    "I wonder why the alien hasn''t done it yet."


    Ye Tianze said, "this is the big head. The alien must also understand that the collapse of Xuan means that the new emperor will not be bound. Will they stop the opening of the emperor''s road and what plans they will make on the emperor''s road!"


    "It depends on what kind of renhuang road Taihao has prepared."


    Said the queen.


    "Is renhuang road ready?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It wasn''t before, it should be now."


    Tian Tian said, "Tai Hao calculated the four foreign emperors, but the four emperors didn''t do it themselves. I''m afraid they would make trouble on the emperor''s road, but I don''t know why the emperor''s road hasn''t been opened yet."


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Ye Tianze said, "we must fight for the throne of emperor."


    "In fact, I feel that Taihao is actually ready for everything. If the renhuang road is opened, these cattle, ghosts and snake gods will inevitably enter the renhuang road and will not compete for these vulgar things."


    Tian Tian said, "these people we see today are not all the top strongmen of the Terran. Some people disdain to fight for this place of propriety. The emperor is their real goal. There are not a few who preserve their strength."


    After hearing this, sun Qiqi was a little creepy.


    Now these strong people are strong enough. Many of them are half step emperor''s territory, and Emperor''s territory has sprung up like mushrooms.


    If those strong people who hide in the deepest place and only want to compete for the throne of the emperor come out again, I''m afraid the whole pattern of the Terran will change. Without the emperor, who can restrict these strong people?


    Perhaps this is the helplessness of Lu Xiufu and the helplessness of the old God general.


    But Sun Qiqi found that the situation that gave Lu Xiufu and the old God such a headache did not produce any waves in Tian Tian and ye Tianze''s heart.


    Days later, she had already seen through the world. Although she had no accomplishments now, her vision was still there.


    Why is Ye Tianze? He seems to be much younger than himself. Even if he is too attached to become his teacher, it is impossible to pass on his life experience to him. All these need to be experienced by himself.


    "Let''s go and meet the Black Lotus sect and the King Pan hall first, and subdue these two forces. The following things will be easy to do."


    Ye Tianze said and left the nine story tower.


    Outside.


    The friars of the nine story tower have not gone out hunting for half a month, although the loss is not great in just half a month.


    However, the friars of the nine story tower are worried about the future. If the nine story tower continues to shrink like this and the tower owner does not take action, the strength of the friars of the nine story tower will be more and more different because of the scarcity of resources.


    Because of this, people in the nine story tower are thinking of change. Even some elders have secretly contacted King Pan hall and heilian sect and want to join them.


    These are all under sun Qiqi''s control, but Sun Qiqi didn''t start with these elders.


    On that day, a voice suddenly came from their minds, saying, "if you want resources, let me kill them!"


    "Tower master!"


    All the elders of the nine story tower shook.


    Then, the three supreme elders controlled by Ye Tianze, as well as the remaining nine star and eight star elders, all went out.


    Led by Ye Tianze, who turned into Gongsun Hong, he killed him.


    The friars of the nine story tower had already reached the top with a great deal of anger. When they saw the tower master and taishanglao, they killed them and immediately followed them out.


    The King Pan temple and the Black Lotus friars in the outside world can''t imagine that the nine story tower friars who have been shrinking their heads for months will be killed. In less than a moment, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Seeing the dark nine story tower friar, the only friar behind turned and ran, but it was too late.


    I saw a huge tower falling over their heads. It was the nine story tower. There was a man standing on it.


    "Disarm and don''t kill. Those who dare to resist will be chopped into meat mud!"


    Ye Tianze said that he opened up his own world, and the rules of terror radiated. Not only the friars of these two forces felt out of breath.


    Even the friars of the nine story tower felt suffocated in their chest, as if they were pressing a heavy mountain.

 Chapter 1284

    Ye Tianze was on the mountain. Although he was badly hurt, it was also a blessing in disguise.


    After being crushed several times and repaired again, his body is more tenacious than before. Not everyone has such a chance.


    Although it is only the peak in the middle of Tianjing, his strength is not a problem.


    Sun Qiqi looked at the inverted battle in front of him and suddenly thought of the high momentum of the battle of Huben in Shicheng.


    "Sure enough, what kind of generals, what kind of soldiers."


    Sun Qiqi thought to himself, "even these friars of the nine story tower can be like tiger Ben under his hands."


    The battle lasted half a stone city and ended.


    The two power monks killed more than eighty people. The eighty men were all the cream of the mountain.


    More were captured. The friars of the nine story tower captured more than 100 and the nine story tower suppressed more than 200.


    The strength of these monks ranges from one star to eight stars. There are ten nine star elders, including two supreme elders, belonging to heilian sect and King Pan hall respectively.


    "Gongsun Hong, you dare to detain us. Do you know what you are doing now is against the Tiandao court!"


    The supreme elder belonging to the King Pan temple said, "are you going to offend the public anger and become the target of public criticism?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    The supreme elder was speechless. The other supreme elder of heilian sect wanted to agree. Hearing this word, he immediately swallowed what he said.


    Seeing that they were silent, ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "those who are willing to leave the King Pan hall and the Black Lotus sect are welcome in my nine story tower. If they are not willing, I won''t force them."


    "Hum, you''d better let us go, otherwise, it''s blatant that the two forces of King Pan hall and heilian sect are enemies, and your nine story tower can''t afford it!"


    A nine star elder said.


    He said that the monks of the nine story tower were also worried. Although there were some disputes among the three forces on the mountain, they never reached the point of immortality.


    However, such a blatant excavation of the corner of the King Pan hall and the Black Lotus sect is to push the nine story tower and the two major forces to the point of immortality.


    However, as soon as the nine star elder finished speaking, the nine story tower fell down and was directly crushed into meat and mud with the rules of power.


    The captured friars are stunned. Even the friars of the nine story tower are hairy. This is an old monster who has been repaired for thousands of years. The nine star elder!


    Just die!


    Ye Tianze''s eyes swept over a group of monks and said, "my words haven''t finished yet. If you don''t want to join the nine story tower, I don''t ask, but you don''t want to leave alive."


    When he finished this sentence, all the monks present lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at him.


    "Would you two like to join the nine story tower?"


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you."


    The two supreme elders subconsciously shivered. Isn''t it forced?


    "Yes, I will..."


    "I... I''d like to."


    They lowered their heads and trembled.


    "Just like it."


    Ye Tianze said, sent them into the nine story tower, and then used the awe eye to subdue them directly.


    The remaining elders, unwilling to be killed directly by Ye Tianze Town, took refuge in the nine story tower. The eight star and nine star elders were accepted by Ye Tianze with a frightening eye.


    The rest of Ye Tianze despised it and didn''t bother to accept it.


    He knew that as long as he controlled the power at the highest level, the remaining power had little chance to resist.


    However, when he was ready to accept one of the nine star elders in the King Pan hall, there was an accident. The will of the nine star elder was far beyond his expectation.


    "What are you?" Ye Tianze asked, staring at him.


    The friar trembled, but looked at him gloomily, but did not speak.


    }Look at section c... genuine chapter �� on psx0


    "It seems that you should be the man of LAN Gu." Ye Tianze said, "I''m right?"


    "You''re not Gongsun Hong!" said the mysterious monk. "You refined the nine story tower? I warn you, you''d better hand over the nine story tower, or..."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, that is, a five thunder roaring down. With his current strength, yuan power is transformed into spiritual power. Coupled with his own talent of thunder spiritual power, the power of this five thunder roaring down is much stronger than that of Gao Chenyun, a friar majoring in thunder spiritual power.


    "How else?" Ye Tianze sneered at his trembling appearance. "Did you still eat me?"


    "You mole ants will never understand how powerful LAN Gu is!" the friar was blasted, but he was not soft spoken.


    Instead, his eyes sparkled with a more powerful and vicious spirit.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. "Then tell the forces behind you that I, a mole ant, will find them sooner or later!"


    While talking, ye Tianze slapped down. However, after the man''s body was broken up, it turned into a mass of black gas, condensed together, and rushed left and right in the nine story tower.


    Ye Tianze thought and the array imprisoned the black Qi. He found that there was a complete soul in the black Qi.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the winning and losing mechanism of the nine storey tower. Once he reached the peak and became the tower owner, he also became a fruit.


    "It seems that Lan Gu has sent someone up. You are a friar in the King Pan temple. So, are there your people in the King Pan temple?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The soul was speechless, but could not make a sound. Ye Tianze urged the array to crush the soul directly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after the soul broke, he left a black bead the size of a fingernail.


    In this bead, there is a pure dark force.


    "What is this? There should be such dark forces!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. He was worried about how to find the dark system treasure. He cultivated his dark system spirit blood.


    However, he didn''t practice it immediately. It was very strange. Although it was full of dark forces, it could not be guaranteed that it was not a trap.


    "These guys from Lan Valley have a mysterious origin and have nothing to do with Xuan. Where did they come from?" Ye Tianze put the beads away.


    After controlling all these monks, ye Tianze put the nine story tower away.


    Sun Qiqi asked, "what are you doing?"


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we should take down the King Pan temple and heilian cult together to avoid future trouble!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if all the monks on the mountain are controlled under the nine story tower, don''t we have a strong one?"


    Sun Qiqi suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s purpose. She was not surprised at all. In her opinion, these monks on the mountain should have been taken for their own use.


    They cannot be taken for their own use, nor can they be kept alive.


    When the friars of the nine story tower heard that they were going to pick the king''s palace and the Black Lotus sect, they all looked confused and forced, with 10000 unwilling words on their faces.


    However, they soon found that none of the top floors of the nine story tower objected.


    Even the two supreme elders who had just defected did not object. They looked like the head of the tower.

 Chapter 1285

    King Pan''s hall is located on a cliff between the sixth floor and the seventh floor.


    The original power to open up the King Pan hall was to chisel out the mountain wall and build the King Pan hall. From the King Pan hall, you can see the scenery far below the mountain.


    King Pan hall is also the strongest among the three forces. Heilian sect is equivalent to the nine story tower, and King Pan hall ranks first.


    The King Pan hall is also the largest place in the Tiandao courtyard. The friars of the Tiandao courtyard usually choose to join the King Pan hall when they come up from the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, the Dan master and tool refiner in the King Pan hall should also be far more than the nine story tower and the Black Lotus sect.


    Because of this, the strength of King Pan''s hall has always been under the pressure of heilian sect and the nine story tower.


    However, although most of the friars in King Pan hall came from the Tiandao academy and Yulong City, King Pan hall did not follow the lead of the Tiandao Academy.


    In terms of interests, they are almost the same as the friars of the nine story tower. They don''t listen to the forces at the foot of the mountain.


    However, with the fall of the emperor, the pattern at the foot of the mountain has changed greatly. At the joint where the emperor''s road is about to open, the King Pan hall has its own plan.


    "Now the hall Lord is dead. If the five hall lords don''t go down the mountain now, I''m afraid they will miss the opportunity when renhuang road opens."


    An old man in Taoist clothes stood in the main hall of King Pan''s hall.


    In front of him were the five heads of the King Pan temple and eighteen supreme elders, distributed on both sides.


    "I came by the order of the hospital leader to unite the three forces to kill Ye Tianze, but I didn''t expect that ye Tianze fell on the top of the mountain, but it was also his creation."


    Seeing that the temple Lord and the supreme elder were silent, the old man continued, "however, if the nine storey tower dares to kill the supreme elder of the Tiandao academy, it is an enemy of the Tiandao Academy. Now the Tiandao academy is in charge of the human ox''s ear and opens the emperor''s Road, it is also necessary for the power of the Tiandao Academy. If you don''t win the nine storey tower now, when will you wait?"


    "You say it''s light. The nine storey tower can be suppressed by top-grade artifacts. Moreover, the nine storey tower has always been mysterious. It''s not so easy to win it."


    A temple Lord said.


    "Yes, we have sent people to harass. At your request, heilian sect sent people to besiege. When the resources of monks in the nine story tower are exhausted and people want to change, they will naturally come to surrender. Gongsun Hong and the remaining two tower masters must be unable to restrain themselves."


    Another temple Lord said, "at that time, we will not let the Tiandao courtyard handle it?"


    "That''s what I said, but..." the Taoist convinced the old man, "I always think it''s not safe. According to the news I got, there seems to be some changes in the nine story tower."


    "All right!"


    The head of the temple said impatiently, "this is the end of the nine story tower. Don''t be too greedy in the Tiandao courtyard!"


    The Taoist priest opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    "So, what about the foot of the mountain?"


    The Taoist priest said, "now ye Tianze has fallen, but the forces at the foot of the mountain are still there. These people are stubborn. Why don''t King Pan hall send friars down the mountain and take them down. In the future, the interests at the foot of the mountain will naturally be refuted to you."


    "You know, today''s situation can be very different. The Legion has opened up the mountain road and won the land at the foot of the mountain, which is beneficial and harmless to the King Pan hall."


    The old man continued.


    After hearing this, the five hall leaders whispered and discussed. The supreme elders on both sides also agreed with this idea.


    In the past, the emperor suppressed them, but now they are different. The emperor is gone. If they can master the passage up the mountain.


    The power of King Pan hall will only grow.


    After discussing for a long time, the five Temple lords made a resolution. One of the temple lords said, "this matter can be discussed. However, we need to get 30%. Moreover, the Tiandao academy cannot prevent the friars at the foot of the mountain from going up the mountain. The friars with the best talent can only give me the Tiandao academy!"


    The Taoist priest was a little embarrassed. However, since he could ask the people in the King Pan hall to do it, it would be much easier at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the kingdom of Tiannan was in his hand and threatened the stone city, it was double safe on the side of the King Pan palace.


    Moreover, now that the emperor is away, the power of the Tiandao academy is rising. If the Tiandao academy touches the mountain, the Panwang palace may not be able to win it at that time.


    The Taoist priest was calculating at the bottom of his heart. A voice suddenly rang through the temple: "it''s really a good calculation. I also want to participate in it. How about Tiandao court share me!"


    The five Temple masters'' faces changed, but they didn''t move. When they were eighteen supreme elders under the seat, they flashed and flew out.


    "Bold, how evil animals dare to break into our king''s palace!"


    The voice of the supreme elder came from outside.


    $0d


    The Taoist priest was surprised. He suddenly felt the pressure on his head. He saw that the five hall masters in the hall had disappeared.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole temple was crushed into powder. The old man looked up and saw a huge tower covering the sky.


    "Nine story... Tower!" the old man seemed to have seen a ghost.


    However, he had no time to escape, so he was crushed into powder under the killing power of the nine story tower, and a black smoke came out of his body and condensed into a ball.


    "Nine story tower!"


    After the five Temple masters escaped, they looked at the huge tower in front of them and panicked.


    The King Pan hall, which has been standing here for tens of thousands of years, all arrays have been crushed into powder by the pressure of this huge tower.


    Three of the eighteen supreme elders disappeared. It was obvious that the three had been crushed into powder.


    The power of the nine story tower is far beyond their imagination.


    The head of the hall saw Ye Tianze standing on the tower and shouted, "Gongsun Hong, are you going to war with our King Pan hall?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "little ones, take down the King Pan hall and destroy the Black Lotus sect!"


    Immediately after, the friars of the nine story tower flew out of the tower, and the friars of the King Pan hall were stunned.


    They only saw that the nine story tower suddenly fell from the sky, and the main hall of the King Pan hall was crushed into powder. Three of the eighteen supreme elders were crushed into powder in a moment.


    The other 15 also run fast, or they will be crushed.


    After the main hall was broken, a group of monks from the nine story tower were killed. They shouted, "disarm and don''t kill. Dare to resist and chop into meat and mud."


    Of course, the friars in the King Pan temple can''t have committed such a crime. They have been here for tens of thousands of years and have a deep foundation.


    However, a powerful force radiated through immediately. With the huge pressure of the nine story tower, many friars in the King Pan hall were crushed to the ground before they had time to resist.


    Their world was just opened, but it was swept by the autumn wind, like fallen leaves. It was broken in an instant. Tens of thousands of monks were crawling on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "The rule of power is such a powerful rule of power!" the supreme elders in the King Pan hall swallowed their saliva.


    Under the double oppression of the nine story tower and the rules of power, even they can''t support the world. Their hearts are like pressing a mountain and they have difficulty breathing.


    Even the five Temple masters can only reluctantly open the world.


    They are at the same level as Gongsun Hong. Unfortunately, ye Tianze is no longer the realm when he just came out of the earth vein.


    "Gongsun Hong, your strength... How... How can it be enhanced to such a level? Have you broken the imperial realm?"


    The head of the temple asked in a trembling voice.


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Tianze said, "but it''s easy to crush you weak chickens."


    "Poof"


    The five hall leaders almost fainted when they spit out blood against each other. Although they are not the strongest hall leaders in the history of King Pan hall, they are definitely not the weakest, but they have become weak chickens in Ye Tianze''s mouth!


    Under the double blow, there is no control.

 Chapter 1286

    With absolute strength, the friars in the King Pan hall chose to surrender.


    After all, the King Pan hall is only a place for them to practice. No one is willing to fight with the monks of the nine story tower to bury their hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation for the King Pan hall.


    However, it was hard for them to accept such a sudden blow. Many monks were still confused after they surrendered and thought it was a dream.


    Seeing the friars of King Pan hall, they surrendered one after another. The three corpse gods of the five hall masters jumped violently, and a sense of sadness rose at the bottom of their hearts.


    The King Pan, who created the King Pan hall, was afraid that he could not imagine that the King Pan hall would end like this in the end.


    Naturally, the five hall leaders did not want to live or die with King Pan hall. What they wanted was their own cultivation, which was hard won.


    Moreover, if they really fight Gongsun Hong, they have no chance of winning at all.


    In less than two hours, the King Pan palace was attacked, and nearly tens of thousands of monks turned to the nine story tower.


    King Pan''s hall is different from the nine storey tower. There is no yin-yang Rune in King Pan''s hall, so there are no slaves.


    Under the elders of King Pan hall, there are all disciples. These disciples are actually the concept of slaves, but they are not controlled by yin-yang symbols.


    Since ye Tianze refined the nine storey tower, he found that the nine storey tower is the key to controlling yin-yang symbols.


    Therefore, after suppressing the friars in the King Pan temple, he directly invited the five Temple masters and the fifteen supreme elders to the ninth floor tower and subdued them one by one.


    "The friars in the King Pan hall are indeed much stronger than those in the nine story tower. The strength of these fifteen supreme elders can not be compared with that of the supreme elders in the nine story tower."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    After subduing the five Temple masters and the 15 supreme elders, ye Tianze did not continue to gather the nine star elders under him.


    After all, there is another black lotus sect that has not been conquered, and his quota is limited.


    However, he did not give up controlling these elders. These guys, although they were suppressed and obedient on the mountain, they were all mixed demons at the foot of the mountain.


    First R engine 0s


    He immediately urged the nine story tower to refine many authentic yin-yang talismans to the temple Lord and the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder controls the nine star elder, the nine star elder controls the eight star elder, and so on.


    Therefore, the whole nine story tower and the King Pan hall, nearly 18000 monks, were all under Ye Tianze''s control.


    Sun Qiqi looked at the 18000 monks in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This force, put down the mountain, is Wang bombing, which is impossible to control, but now it is all controlled by Ye Tianze.


    She couldn''t believe it before.


    This process lasted less than a day, because ye Tianze used his awe inspiring eyes in the fourth layer, which naturally didn''t take much time.


    Ye Tianze naturally won''t let go of the treasure house in the King Pan hall. Rao was mentally prepared, but when he opened the treasure house in the King Pan hall, he was also shocked.


    All kinds of treasures pile up into mountains, and there are countless materials. Yuan Stone


    Ye Tianze counted it. It''s not less than ten million yuan stones, not to mention the middle and lower yuan stones.


    All kinds of pills are exquisite. These pills are not the kind of nine story tower. They are made of good materials, but they are rough.


    These pills are second only to those refined by danmen and Qizong.


    Ye Tianze asked the five hall leaders. Only then did he know that there was a special tool refining workshop and pill refining room in the nine story tower.


    There are hundreds of Dan masters alone, and dozens of tool refiners. Although they are not masters, their level is second only to those monks of danmen and Qizong who specialize in Dan and tool refining.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t use all the arrays, otherwise the nine story tower would be suppressed, and all these would have to be turned into powder!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Most of the friars in the King Pan Temple come from the Tiandao Academy. Even if they don''t come from the Tiandao academy, they are carefully selected among the strong men who go up the mountain."


    The head of the hall said, "originally, we were ready to take these things down the mountain and enter the renhuang road."


    "Hmm?" said Ye Tianze, "what about the friars in the king''s palace?"


    "Naturally, we should take it with us. We think that when the emperor''s hall is opened, we will jointly take down the nine storey tower, and then use the yin-yang symbol to control all the monks. In this way, we can form our own power when we enter the emperor''s road."


    One of the hall leaders said, "we can all enter the territory of the emperor. With a nine story tower, we can also compete on the road of the emperor."


    Speaking of this, the five tower masters are somewhat unwilling. Although they are subdued by the awe eyes, they have not lost their will and can still practice as usual.


    Just the order to Ye Tianze is irresistible.


    "You just didn''t expect that I would be one step ahead of you?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "What we didn''t expect is that the master''s strength has reached such a level. The Gongsun family is blessed."


    Said the head of the temple.


    "Gongsun family?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "look who I am!"


    When ye Tianze recovered his appearance, the five hall leaders were stunned. After a long time, one hall leader responded: "you... You''re not dead. How is this possible? The four emperors said that you''ve fallen. Are the four emperors..."


    "Those four fools who are afraid of death, I will settle with them sooner or later!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Ye Tianze collected all the resources of King Pan''s hall into the nine storey tower, and these monks into the nine storey tower.


    When I left, I found a black bead under the dilapidated temple.


    This black pearl is as like as two peas of the nine King elders, who had been killed before.


    "Do you know LAN Gu?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The five Temple masters looked at each other and shook their heads. They could not lie. Ye Tianze, who got a reply, was disappointed.


    After a moment of silence, the leader of the hall said, "if the master wants to attack heilian sect, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as attacking our King Pan hall!"


    "Where do you start?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Heilian sect has been on the mountain for a long time than our King Pan hall, and the three forces have not had a war."


    The leader of the temple said, "however, the Black Lotus sect is as difficult to attack as the nine story tower. Moreover, the leader of the Black Lotus sect may be a friar in the imperial realm!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    He had seen the former leader of heilian sect in the earth vein before, that is, an imperial realm. Moreover, when he first entered Buzhou mountain, he also saw an imperial realm, and it was the peak of the imperial realm.


    "The Black Lotus sect has a unique array pattern, which can hide the breath and not be induced by the heaven array. Moreover, only the sect leader can be inherited."


    Another temple Lord said, "however, although he is in the imperial realm, it is difficult to use too many imperial means in Buzhou mountain, but... The whole black lotus sect is wrapped in that array, which is called the Black Lotus annihilation array!"


    Ye Tianze felt cold. Fortunately, he didn''t go to heilian sect first. Wouldn''t it be cold if he went to heilian sect first and entered the array?


    "How did you plan before?" Ye Tianze asked, "aren''t you going to attack heilian sect?"


    "The Black Lotus sect is powerful on the mountain, but it doesn''t mean they are also powerful at the foot of the mountain."


    The head of the temple said, "when we go down the mountain, we break the emperor''s territory. Although he is the peak, we may not be afraid of him."

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Tianze was thankful that he came early. Otherwise, these people would be great enemies if they went down the mountain.


    But at the thought of the Black Lotus sect, ye Tianze had a headache.


    He immediately went to Tian Hou and told her the situation.


    When Tian Tian arrived, he didn''t worry at all and said, "didn''t you fix the way of star family array pattern before?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Before that, Taiyi used the array patterns in the jade slips to suppress my dark heaven, so that this heaven could not spread."


    The queen said, "look at you, it''s obvious that you have surpassed your talent. You haven''t repaired the star family array pattern. How can there be such changes?"


    "Do you mean that the Black Lotus annihilation array of the Black Lotus sect is also made of the star family array pattern?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Tian Tian nodded and said, "the one who killed the star family before was actually the Black Lotus sect. However, at that time, I personally shot it, but I also wasted a lot of hands and feet. Although I got part of the inheritance of the star family, I didn''t find the real inheritance. I just didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for you in the end."


    Tian Tian is Xuan, and Xuan is also Tian Tian, so Tian Tian won''t deny what her partner did.


    "Otherwise, empress Tian Tian, you''re pretending to be a mystery. Let''s cooperate inside and outside and take down the Black Lotus sect. In this way, waiting for the five hall masters and a group of Black Lotus sect to break through the imperial realm, our stone city will have enough strong imperial realm to deal with those cattle, ghosts and snake gods!"


    J. Look at JT it. Version ��; On chapter MQ_ 0gu


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What impersonation, your mother, I am Xuan."


    The queen said so, but she still looked decadent and said, "I am Xuan. Without heilian, I can''t summon those people of heilian sect."


    Speaking of this, Xuan looked at him and said, "I tell you directly that there is more than one imperial realm in the Black Lotus sect. Together with the peak of the imperial realm you have seen before, there are six supreme elders in the Black Lotus sect, including one sect leader, all are imperial realms!"


    ��������


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    I thought, if I went to the Black Lotus sect, it would be really cool and sent to me.


    "Unless you can break the black face and destroy the world array, otherwise, you will enter the sheep into the tiger''s mouth!"


    The queen said, "moreover, although I don''t have black lotus, they can still feel my breath. These crazy people only think about the dark coming into the world and destroying all sentient beings. Therefore, they will try to get Black Lotus back for me!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    Originally, he killed the idea of heilian sect, but also completely extinguished it. He didn''t have the array pattern of the star family. Now it''s too late to understand.


    However, before that, he had obtained the complete cultivation method of the ten heavy heaven, so he didn''t need the array pattern of the star family to understand the skill of the ten heavy heaven.


    "Then you have to go down the mountain first."


    Ye Tianze thought, "I''m afraid I won''t go to heilian sect, but heilian sect will fight against the forces at the foot of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry about this. My Ming Mie, the Black Lotus sect is afraid of chaos at the moment. After all, they can''t feel the smell of Black Lotus."


    The queen said, "as long as I don''t show up in front of them, their highest mission is to find my trace, and... Heilian sect is the place where secret treasures are buried. Don''t you have the inheritance of Tantric Buddhism?"


    Days later, if you don''t remind, ye Tianze will soon forget.


    But now even if he has the inheritance, it''s useless.


    "I thought that the Yulong of Dutian was the leader of heilian sect. What he had was the treasure of Esoteric Buddhism."


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s that on him?" said the queen. "I want to tell you that the treasure house of heilian sect is ten times richer than that of King Pan temple. Aren''t you crazy?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He was not crazy, but he was really surprised that he was poor in both his previous life and this life.


    If the things taught by heilian are ten times as much as those in King Pan hall, he wants to take risks. Go to heilian to teach. If he can get those things and control the string for millions, it will not be a dream.


    But he soon gave up the idea, as long as the Black Lotus sect didn''t provoke him now and let them find Xuan.


    Tian Tian is hiding in the nine story tower. They can''t feel it. When he breaks the emperor''s territory, no, the emperor''s territory doesn''t need to be half a step away from the emperor''s territory.


    He can level the Black Lotus sect!


    After all, his strength now is really invincible under the Empire.


    In the later stage, maybe we can take a few rounds with the emperor''s territory. It''s definitely not a dream to half step the emperor''s territory and fight the emperor''s territory.


    He took the nine story tower and immediately returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Shortly after he left, several monks of heilian sect appeared on the ruins of King Pan hall. The leader was the strong emperor who ye Tianze had seen at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the ruins of King Pan''s hall, the emperor became silent.


    "Lord, it seems that the people in the King Pan temple have run away with all the treasures!" said a black lotus monk.


    This strong emperor is the leader of heilian sect.


    "It seems that it''s still a little late," said the leader of the Black Lotus sect. "I''ll see you at the foot of the mountain."


    "If not, let''s clean up the forces at the foot of the mountain first. Ye Tianze killed the Lord. We..."


    Before the monk of heilian sect finished, the leader of heilian sect slapped him down.


    The monk who was half in the imperial realm was slapped and turned into fly ash.


    The leader of heilian sect raised his head, looked at the sky and said to himself, "well, my palm just now is clearly a power of the emperor''s territory. Why did the sky killing array not respond?"


    "I''m afraid the injuries of the four emperors are really serious. How powerful the Lord is. Even if the four emperors work together, they must do their best and dare to take advantage of the weakness of the Lord."


    Said a black lotus monk.


    "So, do you think the Lord has fallen?" asked the Black Lotus leader.


    "No, no, no, I dare not. The Lord is the king of darkness. How can he fall? As long as darkness exists, the Lord will not fall."


    The friar trembled.


    "You are right. As long as there is darkness in this world, the Lord will not fall."


    The leader of heilian sect said, "moreover, with the four wastes of the four races, how can they be the opponent of the Lord? I just don''t understand why the Lord''s calculation is airtight, why the breath still disappears in the end, and who is the one who has laid a black hand on the Lord!"


    A group of monks dared not answer.


    Knowing that they could not give their own answers, the leader of heilian sect couldn''t help looking down the mountain and said, "preach the yellow spring and collect the shadow of darkness at all costs."


    "Lord, don''t these forces at the foot of the mountain move?" a friar asked.


    "The emperor''s road is about to open, which is to find the shadow of the Lord. I don''t know what year and month. When the new emperor appears, the Lord will be really dangerous."


    Master heilian said, "we don''t have much time. If we find the Lord, we can still make a comeback and deal with these mole ants. It''s just a waste of our precious time."

 Chapter 1288

    At the foot of the mountain, ye Tianze entered the stronghold of Shicheng on the fifth floor, but found that the stronghold had been replaced by the white tiger flag of the Legion.


    He entered the stronghold, guarded by a school captain of the white tiger army, Tianjing cultivation.


    Seeing sun Qiqi, the school captain was respectful. In the mouth of the school captain, they learned that Shicheng had gathered Huben and the people and horses on the mountain to Shicheng.


    The only remaining strongholds are the two on the first floor.


    The rest of the strongholds are all handed over to the Legion for defense. In this way, even if there are changes at the foot of the mountain, these strongholds will eventually fall into the hands of the Legion, not the hands of the five major leagues.


    "Is Shicheng a rat repellent?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Because he turned into Gongsun Hong, the captain didn''t think ye Tianze, but he could feel Ye Tianze''s breath.


    "The stone city is not a taboo. It is said that the stone city was originally divided into two factions. One faction said it was going to fight with the five major leagues, and the other faction said that for the sake of Tiannan country, all the stone city troops were incorporated into the Legion to expand the strength of the Legion."


    The captain said, "but before that, something happened."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "When Huben went down the mountain, he brought all the strongholds of the two major leagues on the mountain to one pot. The two leagues suffered heavy losses."


    The captain said, "now there is only the force of the Legion left on the mountain. When the five major leagues learned about this, they were immediately angry and asked Shicheng to disarm and surrender immediately and punish Huben!"


    "This matter angered the whole army of Shicheng. Therefore, Li Chaoying decided to fight to the death with the five major leagues and not be threatened by the five major leagues."


    The captain continued, "the five major leagues at the foot of the mountain have gathered millions of troops. There are countless strong ones, and the Legion remains neutral. 300000 people in stone city are confronting the strong ones in the five major leagues. In my opinion, they can''t fight at all. Although there are many strong ones in the two major leagues, the combat effectiveness of stone city army is not comparable to the mob they hastily pull up."


    "It seems that there is no need to go down the mountain," said Ye Tianze.


    "Why not go down the mountain?" Sun Qiqi asked. "Now if we go down the mountain, it will be a rolling force. There are more strong players in the five major leagues, but we are not weaker than the five major leagues."


    "In fact, the reason why the five major leagues are threatening is that they can''t eat stone city."


    Ye Tianze said, "if they can really eat, they won''t confront outside the stone city. They won''t send any envoys at all. They should take down the stone city directly and kill all the strong people who dare to resist or are loyal to the stone city."


    Sun Qiqi suddenly realized.


    "Who is this Li Chaoying? He''s so powerful." Tian Tian asked, "it''s not ordinary people to have such determination at such a critical moment."


    "A monk in the West used to be insignificant. Since he was appointed by Ye Tianze, he has been in Buzhou mountain, but he is infamous."


    Sun Qiqi said, "not only the people of the five major leagues are afraid of her, but also the people of the headquarters of Shicheng are afraid of her."


    "Since ancient times, there are not a few people who can see through the key of the problem, but there are a few who can come up with ways to solve the problem."


    Days later, she looked at Ye Tianze. "This Li Chaoying is a talent. She not only sees through the reality of the five leagues, but also knows that even if Shicheng surrenders, the five leagues will not let Tiannan go. The order on the mountain should be issued by her. In this way, Shicheng has no way out."


    Ye Tianze knows what she means. Shicheng has strict military discipline. Although Tang Tianjun is hot every day, he dare not violate military discipline.


    At most, under the military order, he took advantage of a small loophole and said that he would take back the heads of the two strongholds when he came back.


    "You still think highly of her. If this person uses it well, it is a sharp knife. If he doesn''t use it well, he will hurt himself."


    Ye Tianze said, "she knows very well that there is only one way to go in Shicheng, which is also related to her life. Everyone else can join the Legion, but she can''t. the five major leagues will kill her and then quickly."


    "So now you don''t have to go down the mountain and go directly to Tiannan country?"


    Sun Qiqi looked worried, "but it''s too late. Tiannan is not far from Zhoushan. It''s at least two million miles. The fastest fairy flying shuttle takes two hundred days to travel ten thousand miles a day. When it''s there, the cauliflower is cold."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "go, go down the mountain!"


    The school captain watched the three men leave. He didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at this, were these people going to Tiannan country?


    "If the crisis in Tiannan is lifted, Shicheng will have no worries."


    The school captain said to himself, "but don''t say that if you arrive at this distance, what can you do? The outside world doesn''t have a big array to kill heaven. No matter how strong the array is, no matter how many people are useless in the face of the strong emperor."


    Ye Tianze came to the foot of the mountain and entered the stone city under the leadership of sun Qiqi.


    Although sun Qiqi is not a member of the stone city, the city can benefit from her. As the owner of the hunter''s wine shop, she has no obstacles to enter the stone city.


    Soon, they came to the dock where the flying shuttle was parked in Shicheng.


    Today, the stone city is a change of guns and birds. There are 300000 troops. There are 70000 people in armor alone, and they are wearing Taoist weapon level Heavenly God armor, and their weapons are Taoist weapon level Heavenly God knives.


    In addition, the elite of Shicheng and Tianshen pill are enough.


    Naturally, this shuttle is no exception. There are hundreds of shuttles parked in the wharf, of which there are up to 100 at the Daoqi level.


    There are ten immortal flying shuttles.


    However, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the largest flying shuttle, which was like the king of flying shuttles.


    There are many array patterns carved on it, but they are neat. Even if they are not started, they can feel a full sense of oppression from the array patterns.


    "Ling yunsuo!"


    Sun Qiqi recognized the treasure.


    This is a treasure that changed the pattern in Buzhou mountain. Even the demon master was so smart that he didn''t expect that stone city could make such abnormal things.


    "The Ling yunsuo of the expedition star sky!"


    Tian Tian looked at the flying shuttle in front of her and said, "however, it''s much worse than the Lingyun shuttle made by Tiangong people. You don''t want to steal the Lingyun shuttle and go to Tiannan country? But even if you travel 50000 miles a day and 500000 miles a day, it will take 40 days to get to Tiannan country!"


    Ye Tianze did not explain, but directly launched the world and imprisoned all the guards.


    There''s no way. He can''t reveal his identity now. If the four emperors know he''s still alive, they don''t know what means they will use to deal with him.


    After all, the four emperors have seen his means at the top of the mountain. Even if they disappear too soon, the four emperors will believe that he poses a threat to them.


    Besides, how he survived is a mystery in the eyes of the four emperors. The four emperors must want to know what happened behind him.

 Chapter 1289

    In his own home, ye Tianze has to act like a thief for the first time.


    He got on lingyunsuo and immediately controlled the whole array of lingyunsuo. Lingyunsuo began to shrink and fell into his hands.


    "You go first, I have something else to do!" said Ye Tianze.


    Tian Tian looked at Sun Qiqi, but left the wharf.


    Ye Tianze took out the cornucopia, put Ling yunsuo in it, and prayed from the bottom of his heart, "we must succeed, we must succeed!"


    The cornucopia did not disappoint him, and a Lingyun shuttle was soon copied in it.


    Ye Tianze''s face showed a smile. If the cornucopia can not only copy one, but can copy countless, it would be perfect.


    He immediately put away the copied one, put the original one back, and quickly left the dock.


    The guards woke up vaguely and felt something wrong. After careful inspection, they confirmed that no flying shuttle was lost and no suspicious person. Then they shook their heads and returned to the distance.


    But they did not know that the stone city master they admired stole a flying shuttle under their eyes.


    Seeing ye Tianze hurried out, sun Qiqi said, "have you got it? If you get it, go quickly, and I''ll stay in Buzhou mountain. In case anything happens, Shicheng will have more assistance."


    Ye Tianze nodded, looked at Tian Tian and said, "otherwise..."


    "Impossible!"


    Tian Tian interrupted him directly and said, "if I fall into the hands of heilian sect, do you know the consequences?"


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to leave with Tian Tian.


    Sun Qiqi thought that if she lost a Lingyun shuttle, Shicheng would react soon, but she didn''t expect that she waited for half an hour and didn''t see any reaction from Shicheng.


    "Can it be said that at the time of the war, the guard of the stone city was relaxed?" Sun Qiqi thought and rushed to the wharf.


    When the guard saw him, he didn''t stop him. He just said, "landlady, the stone city has ordered a ban. You are only allowed to enter and leave. If you want to leave, you must have a guide from the city master''s house. Otherwise, anyone who urges the flying shuttle to leave will be shot down!"


    Sun Qiqi ignored him, because she saw that the Lingyun shuttle was still completely suspended in the middle of the wharf, and there was no change.


    When he left, sun Qiqi was in a fog: "what the hell is this guy doing? Isn''t he going to steal the shuttle? Does he know he can''t catch up and give up?"


    When sun Qiqi was confused, ye Tianze quickly left the stone city with Tian Tian. He arranged the arrays here. With his current array attainments, he is a god level array mage, and he may not be able to find him leaving.


    After half a day, he came to the White Tiger City. Then, outside the White Tiger City, he quickly started the shuttle and went to the south of the sky.


    On the shuttle, there is a positioning compass. Just inject aura, and the shuttle can navigate independently.


    The lingyunsuo of 50000 miles a day is not the limit.


    Because Lingyun shuttle needs a huge aura to urge, although Lingyun shuttle is fast, it consumes a huge amount of spar.


    Ye Tianze changed lingyunsuo''s array and urged lingyunsuo''s maximum speed. The crystal consumed was more than ten times as much as usual.


    The pivot array specially inlaid with spar only sees that the spar is constantly turned into powder. Lingyunsuo has the ability to independently absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and turn it into its own use.


    However, that''s just the most basic speed, but when ye Tianze changes his array and gives full play to his maximum speed, it''s more than 50000 miles a day.


    Days later, she only felt that the speed of Lingyun shuttle was getting faster and faster. When the shuttle was flying, a huge pressure rolled towards her.


    If ye Tianze had not enveloped her with the world, she would have been crushed into powder by this great pressure.


    Even so, the whole Lingyun shuttle also makes a "buzzing" sound, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    Days later, she looked at the numbers on the lingyunsuo array hub. She was shocked. She traveled 200000 miles a day!


    In other words, two million miles, at the extreme speed of Ling yunsuo, it only takes ten days!


    With Ye Tianze''s cultivation, he couldn''t bear it on the fifth day, but he didn''t stop flying shuttle. He even thought to speed up the speed of flying shuttle.


    So he released the king''s palace and the friars of the ninth floor tower, with five Temple masters and 20 supreme elders as the core.


    Urged by hundreds of nine to eight star elders, the speed of lingyunsuo soared again in an instant.


    Being controlled by the awe eye and yin-yang talisman, the friars in Lingyun shuttle also feel hairy, that is, their cultivation is strong.


    If the cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid I''ve been crushed into powder by this huge pressure.


    The flying shuttle is full of terrible high temperature. Under this huge high temperature, the array outside the flying shuttle has been distorted and the materials for refining the flying shuttle have been burned.


    If anyone sees this shuttle, he will find that it is a huge fireball burning in the air.


    However, no one could see that the shuttle had reached the limit of 300000 Li under the urging of so many monks.


    The whole flying shuttle array has reached its limit.


    It took five days to travel 100000 Li a day, half a million Li a day, and 300000 Li a day. It took only four days to travel 1.2 million Li.


    Even if ye Tianze constantly depicts the array to repair the damaged array, the materials on Lingyun shuttle can''t bear such a high-speed flight.


    With the sound of "buzzing", all the arrays disintegrated in an instant. Even treasures such as Ling yunsuo can''t stand the toss of Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ripples of the explosion radiated and tore the void. Ye Tianze ran fast. He had already sent Tian Tian to the ninth floor tower, and the monks returned to the ninth floor tower.


    If not, just the aftertaste of the explosion would kill a wave of friars.


    Rao is so. The debris fell to the ground, like a meteor shower. Some of them burned and fell to the ground, igniting a fire all over the sky.


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, immediately broke several top-grade yuan stones and began to recover.


    When he left Buzhou mountain and came to the south, he felt how thin the aura here was. If he let go and take a breath now.


    I''m afraid all the Reiki within hundreds of miles will be washed away by him. Moreover, even if it is sucked dry, these Reiki will be consumed up to ten steps.


    The whole world, like a world without rain for several years, presents a picture of drought.


    Of course, in terms of his current state, these auras are quite abundant for the monks here.


    Just as he was absorbing aura, a "whoosh" sound suddenly came from the sky, and several flying shuttles sped by.


    After a while, these flying shuttles came back and suspended above Ye Tianze''s head. This is an immortal flying shuttle.


    An old man fell on it, followed by several young friars.


    The old man is a land cultivation, but those young monks are fairyland. They are surprised to see the broken Yuan Stone and the vitality field.


    It seems that this land friar has never seen Yuanshi. Naturally, let alone the field of vitality.


    They walked around the field of vitality. The old man tentatively communicated with the field of vitality, took a deep breath, couldn''t bear it, and immediately sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    The old man didn''t have time to remind him. Several young people absorbed a breath of vitality and were immediately puffed up and vomited blood one after another.


    "Elder, what is this?" asked a young friar.


    "Vitality... Huge vitality, this is... Something only available in Buzhou mountain. It seems that this is a strange treasure from heaven."


    The old man was excited, "immediately set up an array, circle this place and hang my Xuanzong flag!"


    Hearing the word Xuanzong, ye Tianze opened his eyes: "finally back to the south."

 Chapter 1290

    "Who!"


    Hearing his voice, the old man immediately woke up and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    Finally, his eyes fell into the field of vitality, with fear in his eyes.


    Ye Tianze sucked all his vitality into his body.


    Seeing a man suddenly appeared in the field of vitality, the old man said with a clear expression and trembling: "you... Which sect are you an old... Ancestor?"


    When the young people saw him, they all showed their awe and dared not look. One of the women looked at Ye Tianze and felt strange. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Ancestors?"


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "I heard you say Xuanzong just now. Are you the person of sanzong Xuanzong?"


    "I''m Xuanzong Li Yu," the old man said to himself, "these are my disciples."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "why do you think I am the ancestor of a certain force?"


    Trembling, the old man immediately described what had happened in the South after the fall of the emperor.


    It turned out that since the fall of the human emperor, many unknown strong people have poured out all over the Terran.


    The south is no exception.


    Last time, many friars in the south got a chance and broke the territory, but


    These old monsters suddenly appeared, but they were more terrible than when their vitality was boiling last time. Many people found that these people were the ancestors of three sects and seven sects.


    Many people think that they are dead. There are old monsters in all ages. Some people calculate that many of these old monsters have lived for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    As a result, the land in the South was in chaos. Many old monsters suppressed it for a long time. When they found that their sect door had been destroyed, they immediately began to seek revenge.


    Three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families will not worry. These aristocratic families and sects also have old monsters, but a round of reshuffle has taken place within them.


    These old monsters have mastered the power inside the sect.


    For the forces of this era in the south, this is no less than dimensionality reduction. After all, the south is the strongest. It''s good to break through the sky. This is a barren land.


    Now, one of them is the heaven realm, and most of them are the strong ones in the half step Empire realm. Although these people are very old, they are strong enough to destroy a sect.


    In just one month, earth shaking changes have taken place in the south, the pattern has changed greatly, and the chaos has gradually ended.


    Three sects, seven sects and even the four aristocratic families are still the overlord of this land. Only Dutian family is the most miserable. Dutian''s old monster sensed that the breath of the emperor disappeared. Originally, he wanted to go back to the family, but found that the family had been destroyed long ago.


    In a rage, the strong man of Du Tian''s family immediately killed Tiannan kingdom. Therefore, Tiannan Kingdom suffered heavy losses.


    Later, the strong man of Dutian rebuilt the Dutian aristocratic family in Dutian''s territory.


    Speaking of the Dutian aristocratic family, Li Yu said: "now the people of the three sects and seven sects and five aristocratic families are besieging Tiannan. Tiannan originally occupied most of the south. My three sects and seven sects and four aristocratic families dare to be angry, but I didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s little livestock fell into Buzhou mountain so quickly."


    "Now, Tiannan not only spits out all the territory it has taken away, but also only one yuxu mountain and Tiannan city are left in the land of Tiannan."


    Li Yu didn''t react when he heard Ye Tianze. However, the Nun among the young people behind him suddenly reacted when she looked at Ye Tianze.


    Then he stared at Ye Tianze like a ghost, trembled and said, "he... I know... He... I know who he is, I know... It''s impossible, doesn''t it mean... Doesn''t it mean he fell?"


    Li Yu reacted and felt something was wrong. He asked, "do you know this elder?"


    "He is... Ye Tianze. Yes, yes, I''ve seen him before. I remember clearly that he is Ye Tianze." the female nun said, "I''ve seen him before when Xuanzong fought with Tiannan kingdom."


    As soon as Li Yu heard this, his face suddenly changed. Thinking of Ye Tianze''s previous means, he immediately trembled all over.


    "It''s impossible. How can the little beast compare with the master''s such accomplishments? It''s only a few years since he left the south. How can he have such accomplishments? He must look similar."


    While talking, he looked at Ye Tianze and was relieved to see that ye Tianze didn''t kill.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t kill, just because in his eyes, several people of Xuanzong couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "She''s right. I''m Ye Tianze."


    Ye Tianze''s appearance had already recovered. When he came to the south, he didn''t need to hide his identity. Even if the four emperors knew, what could he do?


    There is no heaven killing array here!


    "...." Li Yu.


    He stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, flopped on his knees, trembled all over, and dared not even speak.


    When several young disciples saw Ye Tianze admit that they were all looking like they had seen a ghost, they also knelt down.


    "How far is it from Tiannan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "80000 miles," said Li Yu.


    "Three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families, how many strong people must go?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are five million troops. In addition, there are... There are four ancestors of the imperial territory. The power of half stepping into the imperial territory exceeds 100. In addition, it is the power of this era in the southern boundary sect."


    Li Yu said, "however, not all the ancestors went to Tiannan. One of the four emperors who went to Tiannan belonged to Dutian family and the other three belonged to sanzong. Lord Zhennan Wang has a large number of adults. Spare a small life. It''s not easy to cultivate small accomplishments and don''t want to die."


    Several young monks behind him have already peed in their hips. Not to mention Ye Tianze''s strength, which is his reputation in the south, is enough to scare off a group of people.


    Of course, those old monsters obviously don''t buy his account, but friars like Li Yu can''t control his heart.


    "Four emperors!"


    Ye Tianze felt a little difficult and said, "some difficult."


    As soon as Li Yu heard this, he realized that ye Tianze had not broken through the imperial realm, and there were mole ants under the imperial realm!


    "Yes, you''re back. You can go to negotiate with the three sects and seven sects. I''ll help you convince the old ancestor." Li Yu said, "after all, you''re not an imperial territory now, but now there are 20 strong imperial territories. They all broke through in the recent period."


    This meaning is very clear. You just came down from Mount Zhou. I can''t beat you. However, it doesn''t mean that the ancestors of our sect can''t beat you.


    This is not the era you are still in. The whole Terran is no longer the previous era. This is the era of an old monster.


    Ye Tianze ignored him, raised his hand and released the five hall masters, saying, "how sure are you to break through the imperial realm?"


    The five hall masters looked at each other and said, "it''s only a matter of time for us to break through the imperial realm, as long as we have enough resources..."


    "Well, you go into the nine story tower. You can take the resources of the King Pan hall. Give you a year to break through the imperial realm, isn''t it enough?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "That''s enough." the five Temple masters immediately entered the nine story tower.


    Li Yu was stunned. The breath of the five just now was at the same level as that of Lao Zu. It was clear that Lao Zu didn''t break through the imperial realm.


    "These......" Li Yu didn''t finish.


    Immediately after, another twenty people came out of thin air. The breath of these twenty people was strong and weak.


    These twenty were the supreme elders of the nine story tower, the heilian sect, and the King Pan temple.


    Previously, there were 19 supreme elders in King Pan hall. Outside the nine story tower, ye Tianze captured a supreme elder in King Pan hall and a black lotus sect elder.


    Counting the remaining three of the nine storey tower, there are five.


    Ye Tianze killed three of the remaining 18 supreme lords in the palace of King Pan, and the remaining 15, a total of 20.


    When twenty supreme elders stood respectfully in front of Ye Tianze, Li Yu almost collapsed, not to mention his disciples, who had already fainted.


    "How sure are you to break through the imperial realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    A group of supreme elders, you see me, I see you, but only nine come out.


    One of the supreme elders said, "tell the master that although we have been practicing on the mountain for many years, we... Don''t want to break the Empire. Although the emperor has fallen, the luck of the human race has been refuted very badly. We can only try."


    "So how much luck is left to break the Empire?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Since the Terran mountaineering, the gas is rising, and the Terran can break the gas of the Empire, there are about 500, until the fall of the emperor."


    The supreme elder, who was the leader, said, "in the end, there are some strong emperors who occupy more than 50, and more than 300 have recently broken through. Therefore, there are less than 100 or even less of the remaining Imperial Qi of the Terran. This is just our induction and is not necessarily completely accurate."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t feel the luck of entering the imperial realm without entering the half step imperial realm, otherwise he wouldn''t need to ask.


    "So, after all, there are more than 400 emperors in the Terran realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Terran is now in good luck, limited to 500. Therefore, there are no more than 500 emperors in our Terran."


    Headed by the supreme elder, said, "the reason why it is difficult for us to make a breakthrough is not only because of our accomplishments, but also because although some people have not made a breakthrough, they have absorbed a share of the Empire''s luck and can enter the Empire at any time, but they don''t want to enter."


    "Yes, master, there are few good fortune that can break the imperial realm now," said another supreme elder.


    "Isn''t this just occupying the pit and not taking a shit?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "well, there are 15 emperors in the south. How sure are you to break through?"


    "Fifty percent!" said the nine Supreme elders who came out. "If the master is willing to provide us with sufficient resources, we will be 70 percent sure."


    "If we are provided with enough resources, we are 60% sure." the remaining supreme elders also came out.


    Hearing these words, Li Yu only felt the darkness in front of him and suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 1291

    When Li Yu woke up again, he found that the previous five Temple masters appeared again, but their breath had changed.


    "Emperor... Emperor territory!"


    On them, Li Yu clearly felt Diwei, "isn''t it... A year?"


    The five Temple masters glanced at him, but they didn''t respond at all.


    Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t tell him that on the first floor of the nine storey tower, the outside world is one day, the inside is one year, and on the fifth floor, the outside world is one day, the inside is ten years.


    In a year''s time, in the fifth floor, as long as they have enough resources, what is the problem of breaking through the imperial realm?


    The nine Supreme elders were also sent to the fourth floor by Ye Tianze. The resources of King Pan hall were originally prepared by the five hall masters to break through the imperial realm and practice after the imperial realm.


    It''s not a problem for the nine Supreme elders to cultivate to the level of the previous five Temple masters. What''s left is only luck.


    Ye Tianze received Li Yu''s shuttle and was ready to rush to Tiannan city as soon as possible.


    The five emperors urged together, and the shuttle entered the limit in an instant. Originally, it traveled thousands of miles a day. After changing the array pattern, it was no problem to travel 20000 miles a day in the limit state.


    However, in Tiannan, this fairy flying shuttle is completely abandoned.


    Tiannan, outside Tiannan city!


    At the moment, there are five million monks surrounded by them. The accomplishments of these monks are uneven, and most of them build the foundation.


    Even so, the five million monks, besieged, were like a mountain in a sea.


    The rosefinch came out slowly from Tiannan city. The divine general''s mansion ordered the rosefinch corps to prohibit them from participating in the fight among the Terrans. Naturally, the rosefinch cannot leave his post without permission.


    Rosefinch is not against the military order in Tiannan City, because she has handed in her resignation to the emperor''s palace and the general''s house.


    Now she is no longer a rosefinch. She is just Chen Zixuan, a woman guarding the city for her husband.


    Tiannan has only a corner of Tiannan city. In less than a month, the powerful Tiannan, the former overlord, has come to a dead end.


    The rosefinch knew that even the large array with taixuan magnet could not stop the siege of the three powerful emperors.


    It''s only a matter of time before the array is broken. She can''t ask all the people of Tiannan city to be buried with the city.


    Therefore, rosefinch made a decision to "atone for ye Tianze" to vent Du Tianshi''s anger and preserve the people of the city.


    Who calls himself Ye Tianze''s woman?


    "Where are you now?"


    The rosefinch walked out of the city slowly and felt the power of the emperor. Now she is just the peak of heaven.


    This is because the resources sent by Ye Tianze are only a small part, and most of them are used for the Quartermaster of the rosefinch Corps.


    "I know you''re not dead. The twin formation you set up before hasn''t been triggered." the rosefinch thought in his heart.


    When she started the rosefinch dance without burning embers, she almost died. It was Ye Tianze who sacrificed half of his life in exchange for her rebirth.


    From then on, their fate was tied together. His blood flowed on her and his blood flowed on him.


    They blend with each other. If ye Tianze dies, rosefinch falls. If rosefinch dies, ye Tianze falls!


    However, later, the rosefinch knew that in fact, the twin formation had already disappeared with the passage of time and the change of their cultivation.


    However, their induction still existed. When the news of Ye Tianze''s fall came, only the rosefinch knew that ye Tianze was not dead.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know where he went.


    "Maybe hiding is the best choice for you," thought the rosefinch.


    She had been to Buzhou mountain before. It was really a beautiful place and a place she yearned for.


    It was also the only time she was absent without permission. It was like skipping class from old rosefinch''s class. It was the only indulgence because she really missed him.


    "But I know that my man is definitely not a shrinking turtle. My man must be a hero in the world."


    Facing the eyes of the three powerful emperors, the rosefinch slowly walked over, "I made great achievements in life and death, but... I can''t see it."


    She stood in mid air.


    The four emperors from sanzong and Dutian came at the same time. The pressure made the rosefinch tremble all over. Her flesh and bones were trembling.


    The four emperors glanced at him. The man in White said, "kneel down and surrender!"


    The rosefinch glanced at him and sneered, "impossible!"


    "KaKa"


    Under the emperor''s authority, the huge pressure rolled down, and the rosefinch''s body trembled more and more fiercely, but she didn''t bow her head and give in.


    But she still raised her head and looked directly at the four emperors in front of her. She was once a human rosefinch and guarded one side of the rosefinch.


    She will never bow her head!


    This angered the man in white. God''s power spread and the world rolled down. However, the rosefinch''s body just trembled and her bones were broken, but she didn''t kneel down.


    She raised her hand, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s useless. You can break me to pieces, but you can''t subdue my heart!"


    The man in white was furious and was about to start, but he was stopped by the three emperors.


    "Killing her will only arouse the resistance of Tiannan city. If they burn jade and stone and destroy everything inside, we won''t get anything."


    "Yes, these people in Tiannan city are crazy, and rosefinch is also crazy. Killing rosefinch aroused their hatred and destroyed the things inside, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    "That''s a tree of life, and it can survive on the wasteland."


    The three emperors said at the same time.


    They came here not only to destroy Tiannan, but also to destroy the tree of life on yuxu mountain.


    It is precisely because of this tree of life that children born in Tiannan are far more likely to practice than those in the south.


    Not to mention, in Tiannan, there are complete refining workshops and alchemy workshops for refining war armor and pill. It is also famous in Buzhou mountain.


    The man in white became silent. If the rosefinch hadn''t threatened them with destroying everything, they would have made a strong attack. Why call the rosefinch to negotiate?


    Seeing the anger on the man''s face in white, the rosefinch smiled and said, "Tiannan city can give you everything inside, but... None of you in Tiannan can be hurt. You must let them go to rosefinch city."


    The man in White said coldly, "you are not qualified to talk to us about conditions!"


    "No, I have!"


    The rosefinch said, "only I can persuade the people in the city to surrender, and if you kill me, you will only annoy them, and you will get nothing at that time."


    The man in white clenched his teeth: "OK, we can promise you, but... You must die and atone for the little beast!"


    "Don''t worry," said the rosefinch, "I''m not afraid of death."

 Chapter 1292

    The man in white looks ferocious. He comes from Dutian family. He came to revenge. But when he learned that ye Tianze fell, he was lost in his heart.


    Fortunately, although Ye Tianze is dead, there are Tiannan City, rosefinch and his wife.


    However, the rosefinch at the moment made him feel no pleasure of revenge. The woman never bowed her head or begged for mercy.


    Even... She''s not afraid to die!


    "Tell them to open the array and surrender!" said the man in white.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The rosefinch said coldly, "I want you to sign a blood contract and take your cultivation as the contract. If you violate the contract, not only will you not get the fruit of the emperor''s way, but you will also be cursed for thousands of years. Your descendants, your disciples and grandchildren!"


    The four emperors were angry, but there was no fear in the eyes of the rosefinch. They had no way for a person who would not fear.


    They had to make a blood contract and repair it to this level. As long as it wasn''t Du Tian''s great enemy of exterminating the family, what if they let go of these mole ants?


    The rosefinch got the blood deed and smiled.


    She turned and walked to the city head and handed the blood deed to LAN Yuheng. She saw LAN Yuheng clenching his fist and shaking.


    She interrupted him and said, "listen, we will avenge today''s revenge!"


    At this time, the man in white came and said, "the blood contract is established. You deserve to die!"


    The rosefinch glanced at them and said nothing. He turned and left the city and came to the void outside the city.


    "Lord rosefinch!" shouted the people at the head of the city.


    But the rosefinch didn''t look back. At this moment, she suddenly thought of her husband and the firm eyes in that young face.


    "When you set foot on Buzhou mountain, you knew it was death, and you didn''t ask me for advice. Now... I want to be like you, and I won''t ask you for advice."


    There was no fear of death in the rosefinch''s eyes, but the people in Tiannan City knew that the rosefinch was helping them.


    If the rosefinch dies, it will complete the whole Tiannan Kingdom and millions of monks in the city.


    She has already arranged some. Without Tiannan city and yuxu mountain, she can make a comeback as long as the people are still there.


    She knows the truth of the battlefield. People in Tiannan city are seeds one by one.


    She wants to leave these seeds for her husband. When her husband returns, these seeds will sprout again.


    She will fight the world with these seeds and her husband.


    "May my blood be used to cast the sword of the sky!"


    The rosefinch whispered softly, and suddenly a flame burned on her body. Her graceful body danced in the flame.


    Under the urging of Mu Lingli, huolingli turned into a huge rosefinch. She danced in the rosefinch and radiated from the terrible high temperature.


    Rosefinch dance, no ember burning


    This is the way to death and the extreme way of rosefinch.


    "May my heart summon the soul of Zhou''s war!"


    The rosefinch whispered softly and danced in the fire.


    It was the most beautiful dance they had ever seen. People in Tiannan City clenched their fists and looked at the scene with wet eyes.


    Zhao Mingli, who has a heart like a stone, turned his head at the moment. He didn''t dare to see it. He was afraid he would never forget it.


    He is the Zhao family. He must have an iron heart.


    What kind of man is it to ask a woman to die for herself?


    LAN Yuheng thought from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly thought of his eldest brother. He was very sad. If the eldest brother was still alive, what would happen if the eldest brother saw this scene.


    The rosefinch could not hear any sound. She performed the most blazing dance with her own life.


    This was the most beautiful dance she had ever seen, and it was also the dance that the teacher taught her before her death.


    She remembered that when the teacher was alive, he often said that the most beautiful things in the world are often dangerous.


    Like rosefinch dance, only with life can we deduce the most gorgeous scene. At this moment, the teacher''s smile appeared in front of her.


    Before the teacher died, there was still a smile on her face, even though she was burning.


    At this moment, she finally understood why the teacher chose her to be a rosefinch and why the emperor chose her to be a rosefinch.


    Perhaps in essence, they are all the same people, just like her husband, who knows he will die, or is willing to die.


    "Beep"


    With a loud song of rosefinch, her body was burned inch by inch. The flame lit up the whole earth and evaporated people''s tears.


    ������������


    The man in white showed a ferocious smile on his face. At this moment, he finally had a sense of revenge.


    The remaining three emperors were moved by it. Their accomplishments were higher than those of the woman in front of them, but they felt ashamed.


    "The light... Always disappears, and the darkness always ends..."


    On yuxu mountain, "Qin Weiyang" calmly looked at the scene in front of him, "you know? I hate you so much. You said you wanted to give me luck, but I don''t think it''s luck."


    "But... You see, he forgot you so quickly. You see, he is so incompetent that he always asks people who like him to die for him."


    She clenched her fist and stared at the dazzling light.


    "Do you want to save her?"


    "No, why should I save her?"


    "But he will be sad because she doesn''t want to see him sad."


    "But I will also be sad. I hate him. I never like him. I hate him so much. Why should I save her?"


    "Because... I will be sad."


    "Qin Weiyang" walked out of yuxu mountain slowly. No one could see her. This is what she learned from her.


    When the light shines brightly, which tender hand did she use to probe into the light.


    In this light, "Qin Weiyang" took out an egg like a pebble.


    "So... Is that so?" "Qin Weiyang" found a secret.


    A secret belonging to rosefinch, she put away the egg and escaped into the void like a thief while no one found it.


    "I hate you. I want to be angry with you. I want you to never see her again. Even when you see her again, she will never remember you!"


    In the void, the voice of "Qin Weiyang" came, like revenge.


    On the border of Tiannan, the shuttle suddenly stopped, and the blazing light illuminated everything on the shuttle.


    "Rosefinch dance!"


    Days later, when she saw the light, her eyes were surprised, "she could... Show this skill, so..."


    But she soon sank in her heart and looked at Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze was distracted. He had just painted the array pattern in his hand, and slowly scattered again.


    He once saw the rosefinch dance, but he knew that the light meant death.


    "Wait!"


    The queen of heaven looked at him and said, "rosefinch dance, there are forms, not only... Not only the moving sky and non ember inflammation, but also forms, I''m afraid she herself..."


    But ye Tianze couldn''t hear her voice in his ears. He madly painted array patterns in his hands and integrated them into the flying shuttle.


    The speed of the flying shuttle increased ten times in an instant, penetrated towards the south of the sky, and the void was torn apart wherever it passed.

 Chapter 1293

    "Rosefinch dance, Nirvana!"


    Yulong City, in the Imperial Palace, the old God general held the resignation of rosefinch in his hand and looked stunned to the south.


    It''s just that he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have this kind.


    The first generation of rosefinch once founded rosefinch dance, which is the most beautiful dance in the world. However, the most beautiful rosefinch dance is the most beautiful only when it burns out its life.


    There are eight types of rosefinch dance, which can be practiced to perfection in all dynasties.


    However, no one knows that rosefinch dance actually has the ninth form, which is Nirvana!


    The rosefinch after nirvana is the real rosefinch, because it is the rosefinch born from the blood of the rosefinch God!


    As all creatures turn into dragons, they become the highest creatures in the world.


    The old God smiled, looked at the South and said, "someone is going to be unlucky."


    "Yes, someone is going to be unlucky." a voice suddenly came into the temple, and a young man walked in slowly.


    He came in, sat down and said, "it''s time to open the renhuang road."


    "You''re right." the old God nodded.


    "Is the Lord ready to fight?" the boy asked.


    "No, I don''t have much life. I''ll leave the opportunity to you young people," said the old God.


    "Old man, don''t pretend."


    The young man didn''t have a good way. "Have you predicted anything? Who! Who is the new emperor, me... Or him?"


    "In your eyes, only you and him?"


    The old God asked, "what if neither of you is?"


    The boy was stunned


    Tiannan city.


    "Did you just find something wrong? It seems that a shadow appeared in the blazing light just now?"


    Muyun emperor asked.


    "How could it be? When the rosefinch danced just now, the core power even I felt terrible. How could there be any shadow?"


    Emperor Xuanzong asked.


    Before the Wuzong spoke, the man in white sneered: "I finally died. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill it myself. This bitch set herself on fire. However, it finally dispelled my hatred. This bitch and the little beast League member!"


    The three also returned to their senses. Although the death of the rosefinch was tragic, it only left a moment of movement in their hearts.


    In the face of interests, a rosefinch is nothing. Moreover, she is no longer a rosefinch. She is just herself and can''t represent the rosefinch, so they don''t offend the old God general, the rosefinch Legion and the emperor''s palace.


    "Bitch, get out of town!"


    The man in white coldly glanced at the people in Tiannan City, "although we have made a blood contract and don''t kill you, if you resist, the blood contract will be invalid!"


    Looking at the four emperors, Tiannan City dared to be angry but not speak. The fall of rosefinch plunged the whole Tiannan city into sorrow.


    They wanted to take up arms to resist, but they knew it was all in vain.


    Zhao Mingli was silent for a long time before he came out of the lost mood. He knew he had to finish what he should do.


    And this is also the responsibility of his position. Otherwise, wouldn''t the rosefinch die in vain?


    "Open the array and leave Tiannan city. Let''s go to rosefinch city. Lord rosefinch has arranged everything for us."


    Zhao Mingli said.


    But his words were hated by everyone. He was regarded by everyone as greedy for life and afraid of death. After all, he has always been such an image in Tiannan city. Who calls him the Zhao family?


    LAN Yuheng understood him, but he couldn''t speak at the moment. He felt weak all over.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t listen to him, Zhao Mingli clenched his teeth and was very oppressed. He didn''t want to be like Ye Tianze or rosefinch?


    Yes, he didn''t dare. He was afraid of death. However, he asked himself, I''m sorry for the people in tiannancheng!


    "I count three!"


    The man in white stood high in the sky and said, "You cheap class, if you don''t get out of Tiannan city again, this paper blood deed will be invalid!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Wait!" Zhao Mingli shouted, "I advise them, they will..."


    "Three!"


    The man in white looked at him ferociously, "the blood deed is invalid, kill them!"


    "I am the ancestor of the 18th generation!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    Zhao Mingli raised his head and looked into the distance, because the sound was too familiar.


    The sound was like thunder. LAN Yuheng suddenly woke up and looked straight at the distance. Downing, Longsha, Chen Hui, dianwuguang and others, Li Jingyi and others also looked at the past.


    With this roar, followed by bursts of harsh metal friction, as if something had been forcibly torn.


    It was a fireball that cut through the void and brought a dark road.


    "Boom"


    The fireball cut through the sky and fell under Tiannan city. With a violent explosion, the whole Tiannan City shook slightly.


    Then, ye Tianze came out slowly from the fire, jumped into the air, glanced coldly at the people present and said, "where''s my mother?"


    Ye Tianze''s body is covered with stars, the inner world is open, and the rules of power are oppressed like a tide.


    Those eyes, burning flames, but people can''t feel the slightest heat. On the contrary, they are full of creepy murderous gas.


    Not to mention the people of Tiannan City, the four emperors were startled.


    In front of me, it''s like a man. It''s like a demon God falling from the sky.


    "Old... Old... Boss..." Lan Yuheng widened his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the pressure brought by the familiar battle body, he couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true.


    "Unexpectedly... I''m not dead!" Zhao Mingli, who was distraught, looked incredible.


    "The Lord... It''s the Lord! The Lord is not dead!"


    People in Tiannan city were boiling in an instant.


    However, ye Tianze did not respond to them. In the air, he could still feel the residual temperature left by the familiar person.


    However, she had left him, and he had tried his best to come, but he was still a step late. His heart was full of regret and pain.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, stared at the four emperors in front of him and said, "who... Killed her!"


    The man in white didn''t react until now and asked, "are you ye Tianze? You''re not dead? Hahaha, you little beast, you''re not dead yet. OK, good. You ask us, who killed the rosefinch? It''s me. I just forced her to death. You''re in pain. You''ll have today!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the man in white and raised his hand with a fist.


    The man in white mocked: "little beast, you can''t fix this..."


    "Boom"


    The word "Wei" was punched heavily in the face by Ye Tianze before he said it, and the face twisted.


    The four emperors around him were stunned. Ye Tianze was clearly just heaven, but his fist just exceeded heaven.


    "Little beast, you want to die!!!"


    As a strong emperor, he was punched in the face by a Tianjing. If this is spread, I''m afraid people will laugh off his big teeth.


    "Bang!"


    Another strong fist fell on the face of the man in white. In the same position, it had different strength.


    The man in white only felt his face, as if it had been hit by a mountain, and his face had cracked.

 Chapter 1294

    The two punches fell and hit the man in white. He was dizzy and confused!


    A Tianjing friar, a younger generation who didn''t know how many years he was behind, knocked him over with two fists. No one believed it.


    Even the two emperors around him couldn''t believe it!


    But they soon found out why such a thing happened. The younger generation who went out from Tiannan repaired the rules of power.


    The man in white, tuoda, thinks that under the emperor''s territory, there are mole ants, let alone hurt them. When they are on guard, it is a problem to get close to them.


    Caught off guard, the terrible power under the outbreak of power rules has achieved the maximum effect in an instant.


    In addition, ye Tianze came with anger, and his strength reached the limit in an instant. This is the first time he has used his full strength since he reached the peak in the middle of Tianjing.


    Not to mention them, the troops besieging Tiannan city were also ignorant. I thought Ye Tianze was also the emperor''s territory!


    At the head of Tiannan City, LAN Yuheng and Zhao Mingli looked at each other. They were still worried under a cavity of anger.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as ye Tianze came back, his two fists turned over an emperor.


    "No, big brother hasn''t entered the imperial realm, but the peak of the heavenly realm!" Lan Yuheng quickly felt the strength of the breath.


    The cultivation of emperor''s realm can move quickly, and the body will never die.


    Ye Tianze did not come in a flash. Although his strength was strong, his two fists did not hurt each other, although they lost the face of the man in white.


    "Before entering the imperial territory, the Lord can overthrow the imperial territory. What if he enters the imperial territory?"


    The friar in Tiannan city thought of it in his heart.


    People looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Some people had a cold sweat, but it was really a huge boost to the morale of Tiannan.


    Since the founding of Tiannan Kingdom, the name of Ye Tianze has always been a myth.


    From Tianlong country, the smallest of the eight countries, a county where birds don''t shit, it can be said that it is walking in song all the way.


    In the Tianlong Kingdom, it is also an existence against the sky. Entering the south of the sky and entering the yuxu sect is not suppressed, but the potential of the hidden dragon to rise to the sky.


    The war demon clan recaptured the rosefinch City, defeated the Allied forces, destroyed the capital Tianshi, and was granted the southern king of the town by the emperor. It''s enough to blow for a lifetime to take one out and let an ordinary monk finish it.


    But others, it''s pile by pile. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t come from any aristocratic family or famous family. Like tens of thousands of ordinary monks who have stepped into the road of cultivation, he comes from a bitter and cold background.


    Because of this, ye Tianze''s reputation is a mythical existence not only in Tiannan, but also in the whole southern territory.


    It''s not even Yulong city or Buzhou mountain. After all, Yulong city and Buzhou mountain are too far away from them.


    For the sake of Tiannan City, they can only watch the rosefinch and be forced to death by these old monsters. Their anger reaches the extreme, but they have nothing to do.


    Who makes them weak? Who calls them weak!


    However, when ye Tianze returned, the anger in his heart was vented in an instant. The two fists went on, and countless people cheered.


    They can''t control so much. They only know that ye Tianze is their myth. Tiannan city wants revenge!


    But LAN Yuheng, Zhao Mingli and other Tiannan high-level officials are very clear that they may not win this war. Ye Tianze may even go on the same road as the rosefinch and take himself in.


    As they expected, only the strong members of the coalition army were deterred, and their reputation for ye Tianze has long been like thunder.


    However, the four emperors and even the old monsters in the coalition who never came down from Zhoushan did not have such a shock, even if they did, it was only a moment.


    They are too clear about the comparison of strength. Ye Tianze''s strength is really strong, but in the face of the emperor''s realm, he can only send his head!


    Sure enough, the man in white quickly recovered. In his ferocious face, he was thorough and cruel: "good, little beast, these two fists are very good. I heard that you don''t know Zhoushan. You''re very happy. If you didn''t die, I''ll call you life better than death today!"


    Ye Tianze punched again, but this time he was directly shocked back by the other party''s perfect world. His power rules could not break through the other party''s world, let alone hit the man in white.


    The man in white suddenly disappeared in place. When ye Tianze reacted, he only felt a sharp pain in his back and a clattering of his spine, as if he were about to break.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze hit the ground heavily, leaving a big pit. When the smoke rose, the two sides of the confrontation suddenly quieted down.


    The friar of Tiannan Kingdom, whose mood had just risen to the extreme, seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water and woke up in an instant.


    "Even the Lord of the country... Still can''t overcome the imperial territory. This gap can''t be crossed without entering the imperial territory."


    On the other side, it was the loud voice of the coalition forces. This blow was obviously more shocking than ye Tianze''s previous two punches.


    "If you don''t enter the imperial realm, you are only mole ants after all!"


    The three emperors from sanzong didn''t say much. They had long expected this result. They occupied different seats, blocking the possibility of Ye Tianze''s escape.


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll kill this little beast myself!"


    The man in White said coldly, "after all, it''s my evil seed. Let me finish it myself!"


    The three emperors of sanzong nodded. They were not going to participate in this matter. They can''t clean up a heaven realm. Your empire realm is also white!


    "It''s Du Tian''s!"


    Ye Tianze got up from the pit and felt that all around was blocked, but he didn''t worry.


    "Boy, you can''t run away today, but don''t worry, we won''t bully the less with more." said the old monster of Muyun sect.


    "Then you have to keep your word!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were burning with fire. In the muddy sky, his vitality was boiling, and the Qi of blood evil spirit surrounded his body.


    He knew that with his current strength, he could not beat the old monster of Du Tian, so he simply sat on the ground and didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, the man in white was a little strange. He said coldly, "little beast, don''t you continue to struggle? I forced your wife to death. You just admit defeat. What do people think of you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly came out behind Ye Tianze. The figure flashed into a Thunder Dragon and landed on the face of the man in white.


    "Boom"


    Caught off guard, the world rules of the man in white were torn in an instant. The thunderous fist fell on his face and directly knocked off his teeth.


    The head was blown into a big pit. When it fell to the ground, the whole yuxu mountain shook slightly.


    The two sides of the confrontation were silent.

 Chapter 1295

    They looked at the tall figure hanging in the air, with fear on their faces.


    The bronze skin is covered with thunder patterns.


    This is the power of the source. The pressure on him makes everyone feel the chill from the depths of their blood.


    It seemed that he met natural enemies and was instinctively restrained.


    "Great witch!"


    The old monster of muyunzong was surprised, "this is... Emperor heaven!"


    "The great Wu Emperor, the strong man of the Wu family emperor Jiang Department... How... How could it be him!" the Xuanzong old monster''s face changed.


    "It''s not the emperor, it''s the body of the great witch. It was rumored that this son had the body of the great witch. He fought with Xiaoyao Sanren and Taiyue immortal in the East, but it''s rumored that in Buzhou mountain, the body of the great witch has been destroyed by the sky killing array!"


    Wuzong old monster said.


    But now they know that the body of emperor Tian has not been destroyed. Who is it?


    "This son can play the original power of the emperor!" said the old monster of Muyun sect. "It''s really troublesome this time!"


    Originally thought that ye Tianze came to send heads, but now it seems that this is not the case!


    After the two sides of the confrontation knew that this was the body of the great witch, their emotions were different. The people in Tiannan city were desperate.


    Seeing the body of the great witch, hope rose in an instant.


    "I''ll tell you, why did big brother come to die? So... There''s still a chance!" Lan Yuheng said with a clenched fist.


    The friars in Tiannan city were also nervous. After all, the other party had four emperors. Although his own side was a great witch, it was only flesh.


    The man in white immediately got up from the ground and shouted, "little beast, you want to die!"


    He once again opened up the world. This is the rule of wood and formed infinite vitality. With Dutian''s unique regeneration magic and God''s physical body, his injury recovered instantly.


    "Boom, boom"


    Emperor Tian broke into his world, tore apart his world rules, fought closely, beat the man in white and screamed repeatedly.


    In terms of strength and speed, men in white and Emperor Tian are not at the same level at all. After all, Emperor Tian''s strength is in the later stage of emperor territory.


    The man in white is the strength in the early days of the Empire.


    Taking Ye Tianze''s cultivation as an example, he can only exert 50% of the power out of the emperor''s heaven, and he can''t compete with an emperor who has repaired the rules of wood.


    People can only see that emperor Tian shuttles freely in the imperial world of the man in white, but the man in White always slows Ye Tianze a beat.


    He was hammered by Ye Tianze and spit blood again and again.


    After hundreds of rounds, if it hadn''t been for his recovery ability, he would have been beaten black and blue.


    "The emperor''s territory is really terrible. The body is immortal. Coupled with the regenerative magic, it is an immortal body!" the strong ones of the two sides can be said to be an eye opener.


    They will never see the battle in the imperial realm, let alone a great Witch and a human race.


    After hundreds of rounds, the man in white finally realized that his words could not be fulfilled. If he continued to fight like this, he would become a laughing stock and complete Ye Tianze''s reputation.


    He broke away from the attack range of the great Witch and said, "what are you three doing? If you don''t fight together, I''ll destroy his body. This body will not attack itself. A great witch body, don''t you want it?"


    The three emperors finally reacted immediately. They were deeply afraid of the flesh of the Empire, but they were also salivating.


    Seeing the three people looking over, ye Tianze, who was sitting on the ground, said, "didn''t you three say that you wouldn''t bully less with more?"


    The three old monsters are sorry for their face, but they can''t stop the temptation of the emperor''s flesh.


    They did not answer, but attacked the emperor at the same time.


    "Die, little beast!"


    The man in white ferociously attacked and killed Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "trap these three old things until I clean up the old one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze walked out of the five figures, just like his separation.


    "The weather is changeable. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The one who spoke was the strongest of the five Temple Lords.


    "Our hands have itched for a long time!" the other four said in unison.


    Just breaking through the imperial realm, it''s natural to practice your hands.


    The man in white, called Du Tian impermanence, has an extremely ugly face. Of course, he knows the five Temple masters.


    You know, he was also a man in the King Pan temple. However, he did not become the Lord of the temple, but the supreme elder.


    Before he went down the mountain, these five were just elders, but they were already famous. Now they are all imperial territory, and their breath is no less than that of the emperor.


    The three old monsters of the three sects also knew the five hall masters. Some of them belonged to the nine storey tower, but they did not become the tower master, so they were not taken away.


    But they are all on the mountain. Those who look up and don''t look down naturally have heard of each other''s reputation.


    The most terrible thing is that five emperors came out at once!


    Two of them simply stood beside Ye Tianze and protected his body. When Du tianimpermanence attacked, they shot at the same time.


    "Boom, boom"


    When the world collides with the world, the void is like a lake of stones, twisted, and neither of them uses their full strength.


    But the two emperors, however, easily blocked back the impermanence of heaven.


    "Liang wusheng, you are a strong man in the north. Why should you take care of my affairs in the south?" the old monster of Muyun sect asked.


    The head of the temple was called Liang wusheng, who was originally a strong man in the north.


    "I don''t like you!" he answered very directly. He raised his hand and punched the old monster of Muyun sect. His blood was churning in his body.


    Where do they know that these five Temple masters are already Ye Tianze''s slaves. They can''t care about face or where they are strong.


    I have followed Ye Tianze''s orders for a long time!


    Three dozen three, they are all between Bozhong, and it is impossible to form rolling.


    However, the three old monsters knew that if the remaining two shot, they had no chance to win, and the situation here was completely reversed.


    Seeing Du tianimpermanence and the three old monsters, they were unprepared. The strong men on both sides of the confrontation were all confused.


    They didn''t react until the fight lasted for a long time and was completely one-sided. This is not a dream!


    "Five emperors, it seems... It''s all from Buzhou mountain, boss... It''s too awesome. It''s useless to have such a killer mace!"


    "The Lord of the country is the Lord of the country and never disappoints people. Unfortunately, if Lord rosefinch delays again, if Lord of the country comes earlier, maybe..."


    "Fuck the old bastard and avenge Lord rosefinch!"


    There was a roar in Tiannan city. They knew that when the situation was stable, Tiannan country would not be destroyed, and Tiannan city and yuxu mountain would not fall into the hands of others.


    "Where did this come from!!!"


    "Buzhou mountain, they come from Buzhou mountain. Ye Tianze went to Yulong city before, but later he was in Buzhou mountain. This should be his ally."


    "It''s over, it''s over. With such strong support, Tiannan country can''t be destroyed. We forced the rosefinch to death. With Ye Tianze''s personality, I''m afraid we will not die!"


    On the Allied side, the momentum is low.


    Originally, my side had an absolute advantage, but unexpectedly, five strong reinforcements came to the other side.


    Look at the three old monsters. At the moment, they don''t have any mind to fight. They just want to leave here quickly.


    Du tianimpermanence was rubbed on the ground, which was the case when the two emperors didn''t fight.


    If the two emperors guarding Ye Tianze fight together, they can guess seven or eight points without thinking.


    The most terrible thing is that in the past, ye Tianze showed mercy to the major forces in the south. It was just a struggle for interests, but now it is different, because the rosefinch is dead!

 Chapter 1296

    How can the hatred of killing a wife end well?


    "Boom, boom"


    Under the original power of emperor Tian, Du Tian is impermanent. He only has the power to parry, but no power to fight back. The emperor''s world is almost collapsed and can''t form rule suppression at all.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of anti blood gushed out. Du tianimpermanence looked at Ye Tianze. His face was full of fear. He was beaten like this, but he didn''t soften.


    "Little beast, do you think you''ve got strong help and want to turn the table with this great witch''s body?"


    Du tianimpermanence has a ferocious face and cruel eyes. "I tell you, I will make you restless forever. I will kill all the people you care about one by one and let you spend your life in pain!"


    Both sides of the confrontation shuddered when they heard this.


    It would be a disaster if a strong man in the imperial realm became mad and killed the strong man under the imperial realm at will.


    The physical body of the strong emperor is immortal. Unless the crushing force directly destroys the physical body, even if there is only one hair left, it may be rebuilt.


    This is the power of the Empire!


    The meaning of Dutian impermanence is very clear. Although Dutian has been rebuilt, he can give up Dutian''s people to disgust Ye Tianze.


    The people around you can''t always be guarded by the strong ones in the imperial realm, can they? One empire is not enough. At least two empire can stop him.


    Only three emperors can trap him. Even if they trap him, they can''t kill him. It''s easy for him to escape.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze urged emperor Tian''s body, and a heavy fist hammered him in the chest. He hit heaven impermanence, and another mouthful of anti blood gushed out.


    Du tianimpermanence immediately moved away from his place, but emperor Tian''s speed was faster. He had flashed behind him, punched him twice and kicked him in the crotch.


    "Do you think you can walk away?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Urging the body of emperor Tian is a violent blow to Du Tian impermanence. Du Tian impermanence is angry but helpless.


    But when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he was a little incredible and sneered, "do you still want to kill me?"


    Not to mention him, even the old monsters of the three sects, also feel incredible. It''s difficult for the imperial realm to kill the imperial realm, let alone Ye Tianze. He just controls a great witch''s body and wants to kill the imperial realm. I''m afraid he''s not dreaming?


    "Do it!"


    Ye Tianze gave an order.


    The two temple masters around him immediately moved to Datian impermanence. Emperor Tiantian''s fist fell and hit Datian impermanence.


    Unable to breathe, he was immediately attacked by the two temple masters and hit hard again. Although his world could not be solidified, the rules could not be formed.


    The recovery speed of renewable divine arts and the physical body of the empire is very fast.


    But just then, ye Tianze offered a sacrifice and fell into the hands of emperor Tian. This is an umbrella, but this umbrella turned into a stick in the hands of emperor Tian.


    Driven by the original power of emperor Tian, the stick fell down and fell heavily on the head of Du Tian''s impermanence.


    Even if it was the body of the emperor''s realm, the stick fell, like hitting a watermelon, and suddenly split, and the whole head went half way.


    If he was a strong man in heaven, he would have been beaten into meat and mud when the stick fell. If his head had gone half way, he would be dead.


    However, this is the impermanence of the sky. Half of his head has gone, but he is still alive, and his flesh and blood are still recovering.


    His mouth is a vicious curse: "Ye Tianze, you little beast, you want to kill me and have your spring and autumn dream, you can''t die!"


    "Bang"


    Another stick fell, and the rest of his head was smashed off. The whole body was like a headless body. It looked very strange.


    In this way, the weather is changeable. You can still rely on spiritual awareness to observe the world. Without a head, you can still survive. As long as you give him time, he will recover sooner or later, but the recovery speed is fast or slow.


    "Fighting God ape family artifact, Qi Tian stick!"


    The old monster of sanzong was surprised.


    But they don''t worry about Du tianimpermanence being killed. Ye Tianze can''t control the body of emperor Tian for too long, and these people are restrained by them. When ye Tianze''s mind is exhausted, the body of emperor territory can only return naturally.


    What''s more, in the early days of emperor territory, as long as blood and flesh are left, it can be regenerated.


    But at this time, the two temple masters, once again, raised their hands, grabbed Du tianimpermanent''s hands and stretched his body.


    The Qi Tian staff fell continuously and hit Du Tian''s impermanent body, breaking his bones, breaking his meridians and distorting his body.


    However, people found that flesh and blood were wriggling around his neck, and it seemed that a head would grow again.


    But ye Tianze didn''t take care of the head that was about to grow. Emperor Tian held the Hunyuan umbrella, turned it into a heaven knife and cut it off with the power of the source.


    Two white lights flashed, and both the impermanent arms of heaven were cut off in an instant. Then the two hall masters suppressed these arms.


    Du Tian, who had lost his arms, was impermanent. He had just grown his head and only reached the position of his mouth, so he immediately made a sad scream, and everyone''s scalp was numb.


    "This... How does it feel... It''s killing pigs!"


    People see this scene, in addition to surprise, there is such a strange feeling.


    Isn''t it that some pull their tails, some pull their ears and some cover their eyes?


    After suppressing the two arms, the two temple masters immediately pulled his feet and scolded in tianimpermanent''s mouth: "you two help the tyranny. Wait for me. When I leave, I will wash my disciples and grandchildren with blood!"


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and urged emperor Tian''s body. A stick rammed into his mouth and made him unable to say half a word.


    Then, while the two temple lords grabbed his legs and hands, they went down with two knives and cut off his legs.


    All the limbs were cut off. They were impermanent and suspended in the air. They looked like a tumbler, looking very ferocious.


    But ye Tianze didn''t stop. He went down with a stick, and the half head that grew out was beaten to pieces by him. When he fell to the ground.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a black iron gun and went down with one shot.


    "Boom"


    Without limbs, the sky is impermanent. He is nailed to the ground, but he is still struggling. His limbs can''t grow because his limbs are only suppressed and not destroyed.


    But the brain kept soaring under the power of the physical body of the Empire.


    Emperor Tian''s body fell down, held down the loose black iron gun, and ye Tianze, who sat on the ground, slowly stood up and walked to Du tianimpermanence.


    He didn''t start at once. Instead, when Du Tian''s impermanent head grew up again, he said, "not only do you want to die, but none of your people can escape. Du Tian''s blood will be cut off in this world because of you!"


    Previously, ye Tianze destroyed the Dutian family, but destroyed the high-level blood of the Dutian family, and did not really cut down the roots.


    But this time, he couldn''t care so much. The death of his wife made him give up all the bottom line in his heart!


    "Hahaha, aren''t you the blood of Dutian family? What''s more, you killed all the blood of Dutian family, but you can''t kill me or yourself!"


    All day impermanence smiled ferociously.


    "Really?"


    When ye Tianze finished, a flame suddenly appeared in his hand and said, "I really thought I couldn''t kill you?"


    Seeing the flame, Du tianimpermanence immediately turned pale, and his ferocity and arrogance disappeared, leaving only fear.


    "Jiuyao Green Lotus!!!"


    The three old monsters were all frightened when they saw the flame.

 Chapter 1297

    "Nine Obsidian green lotus, the way of heaven extremely fire first!"


    "This is... It is said that it can burn all things in the world. As long as time is enough, not to mention the body of the emperor!"


    "In this era... Will the Empire really fall?"


    The faces of the three old monsters were extremely ugly. Before that, they didn''t feel threatened because ye Tianze didn''t have the ability to kill the emperor.


    Even if he has five strong reinforcements and the body of a great witch, he can''t help the Empire.


    And the strong emperor has unlimited possibilities as long as he doesn''t die!


    But now, this infinite possibility began to burst.


    "How my mother died, how you died!"


    Ye Tianze said, "his hand!"


    A temple Lord immediately sent an arm of suppression. As Jiuyao Qinglian fell into the arm, the arm immediately struggled and jumped.


    The huge yuan force was released from his arm, and the emperor''s power radiated. However, under the suppression of the temple Lord, he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Stimulated by Yuan Li, Jiuyao green lotus is like burning and pouring oil.


    If it had not been suppressed, the imperial territory could expel the destructive burning of Jiuyao Qinglian, but... He has been suppressed!


    One arm was quickly burned to ashes.


    "The other hand!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Another temple Lord immediately took the other arm of the suppression and turned it into ashes with the burning of Jiuyao green lotus.


    Then there are two legs.


    The old monster of sanzong was numb at the sight of his scalp, but ye Tianze looked indifferent.


    It was impermanent and his face was pale. His arms were burned to ashes and his body began to grow again. He was just suppressed. The speed was not so fast.


    With both feet burned, tianimpermanence made a miserable cry, which made countless people shiver.


    This is the imperial realm, but it is like killing a pig. It has no resistance!


    Especially the three old monsters, they finally understood why Ye Tianze had to do so. Before that, they thought Ye Tianze was just to vent his anger.


    "He really wants to kill!"


    The three old monsters shuddered, but they were also nervous.


    In such a situation, there is no doubt that heaven is impermanent and will die. What about them? They are also accomplices, although they didn''t do it directly.


    But they have a share in killing rosefinch!


    "Go!"


    At this time, there is no room for face.


    "Where are you going?"


    Liang wusheng stopped them.


    At the same time, three Temple masters and two temple masters who did not need suppression also surrounded.


    "Liang wusheng, if you dare to kill us, you will be against the Tiandao Academy. Don''t forget that ye Tianze is the one to be killed by the Tiandao academy!"


    Said the old monster of muyunzong.


    Liang wusheng sneered: "don''t you understand now?"


    "Don''t understand what?" Wu Zong''s old monster said strangely.


    "Don''t understand why we are here?" Liang wusheng sneered. "Think about it, why!"


    But the three old monsters couldn''t think of it. After all, how could emperor Jing become a servant of others, that is, Emperor Tian? But emperor Tian was suppressed by the emperor!


    Everyone believes that emperor Tian was wiped out by the emperor and used by Ye Tianze.


    "Ye Tianze, we are willing to withdraw our troops, and we will no longer care about you and Dutian. We are willing to swear that we will never be enemies with you."


    The Xuanzong leader said, "based on the blood contract!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze''s head did not return, but the nine Obsidian green lotus in his hand fell on Du tianimpermanence, "I''ve always been looking for the culprit for revenge!"


    Accompanied by a pig like scream, as well as countless venomous curses, as well as the sound of begging for mercy under pain and death.


    The sky is changeable, and the burned face has no eyes.


    The three old monsters all shuddered. They wanted to go, but five dozen three, but they might not be able to run away.


    Most importantly, the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words seems to have room for turning around.


    That''s why they stayed.


    "Little beast, you... Don''t... Have to... Good..."


    The dead word, without saying it, was burned to ashes, and all his objects were not left.


    Surprisingly, the black iron gun was in the fire, but it was red, but it was undamaged outside.


    An imperial realm fell in front of them, which seems to be the first imperial realm to fall after the fall of the emperor. The emperor''s road has not been opened yet.


    Originally, in the eyes of countless people, the mythical imperial realm has been completely broken, and the original imperial realm will die!


    Ye Tianze turned around, looked at the three old monsters and said, "so, did you force my wife to death?"


    The old monster of muyunzong felt something was wrong and said, "what do you mean, do you still want to kill us? I tell you, among the three of us, you can leave one person at most, and the other two will run away. They will not die with you and call you Tiannan country, there will be no peace!"


    Ye Tianze sat on the ground and sneered, "then leave you all!"


    He sat on the ground, grabbed the black iron gun and killed them.


    Almost at the first time, the three old monsters blinked away in different directions, but in the process of blinking, they were forced out.


    In the situation of God''s day, six against three, they are an old monster. They have to face two imperial territories and can''t kill them, but it''s enough to entangle them.


    What''s more, as soon as emperor Tian has a flesh body, he can easily suppress one of them.


    The two sides of the confrontation have only reacted now.


    They thought that the fall of an emperor was over, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s determination to revenge was so firm.


    The people in Tiannan city are dead, and so are the coalition forces!


    "Fight with him, and the monks listen to the order and try their best to besiege Tiannan city!" the old monster of Muyun sect ordered.


    Subsequently, the two old monsters of Wuzong and Xuanzong also ordered one after another, but in addition to the people of the three sects, the people of the seven sects and the four aristocratic families had already been scared out of their wits.


    The order reminded them that they urged the shuttle, turned around and ran away, and the five million army broke up in an instant.


    "No one left!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The friars of Tiannan City reacted and immediately killed out of the city. Their anger was vented on the coalition forces.


    Among the coalition forces, some old monsters in Tianjing didn''t stop when they saw Ye Tianze, but wanted to kill them all. They suddenly looked ugly.


    "Fight with them. If we ask them to kill the three emperors, we will return to the zongmen and there will be no way to live!"


    A Tianjing old monster said.


    Some people are still running away, but these old monsters recognize the reality. Ye Tianze wants to stay with them. They have no way out.


    "Yes, the friars in Tiannan city are a group of mole ants. Now several imperial territories have helped us contain most of the imperial territories, so we can kill Tiannan city. Tiannan city will not die with us, and we will not die with Tiannan city!"


    With this remark, more people ready to flee joined the army of crusading against Tiannan city.


    The friars in Tiannan city do not have an advantage over the strong, although the combat effectiveness of the army is far more than the mob of the three sects and seven sects.


    But if you compete with these old monsters down the mountain, there is no big chance of winning.


    "Ye Tianze, don''t you want Tiannan city?"


    The old monster of muyunzong said, "why don''t you stop here?"


    "Yes, we have five million troops, supported by the strong men of Buzhou mountain. Your tiannancheng army is only one million. If you really win us and kill us, Nancheng will become a hell on earth!"


    Wuzong old monster said.


    "Listen up, friar, everyone. If ye Tianze doesn''t stop, he will slaughter Tiannan city without any grass!"


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    The three of them looked at Ye Tianze and thought Ye Tianze would commit a crime.


    Ye Tianze sneered, took out a tower in his hand and said, "kill them all!"


    Immediately after, the tower was suspended in mid air, and countless strong people flew out. These strong people had vigorous breath, and they were all earth and heaven.

 Chapter 1298

    There are also many old monsters among the friars of the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families. As for the fifth aristocratic family, the old monsters of the Tian family are the most attentive.


    The only emperor in the clan is dead. If Tiannan is not destroyed, they will have no way to live. They will hide and be driven away.


    Most of the qualified friars in Tiannan city were selected into Buzhou mountain and into the stone city.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Tiannan city''s army is excellent, it has no advantage under such scuffle.


    They dared to rush out because of a cavity of hot blood and the anger of rosefinch falling in front of them.


    At that time, they didn''t have the courage to come out, because resistance was useless at all, but now the Lord has returned, killed one emperor and trapped three emperors!


    They are no longer meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    However, many of the enemies in front of them made them tremble. The strength of those old monsters was rolling.


    If it goes on like this, it will be a massacre!


    When Zhao Mingli felt some love for these seeds and would be destroyed in Ye Tianze''s irrational revenge.


    The magic tower appeared!


    Countless strong men poured out of the tower. The breath of these strong men was no less than that of the old monsters in the coalition army.


    Zhao Mingli opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it!


    "Nine story tower!!!"


    There was a commotion among the coalition forces.


    "Zhao Hui, long time no see. Grandpa came to kill you!"


    "Niu Rong, I was still your slave at the beginning. Now I want to have revenge and revenge..."


    "Wu Jing... It''s you. Why are you in the Jiuchong tower? Don''t you accept the people in the King Pan hall? You... You want to kill me. Did you ever belong to Muyun sect?"


    "Muyun sect is a fart!"


    The old monsters in the Coalition recognized many acquaintances, but they soon found that they didn''t care how many friends they had and whether they came from the same family. They started harder than seeing the enemy who killed their father!


    The coalition forces completely collapsed, because there were no 300 old monsters in the coalition forces, but more than 10000 came out of the nine story tower.


    Not counting the slaves of the nine story tower, not counting the corpse puppets!


    "So he has already prepared everything!"


    Zhao Mingli knew that he had miscalculated. "Unfortunately, he was a little late after all. If we knew, we would fight together, so that the rosefinch wouldn''t have to... Don''t have to..."


    Obviously, these are not prepared for revenge. Zhao Mingli knows very well that ye Tianze doesn''t want to destroy the five million people of the coalition army.


    He brought the strong of Buzhou mountain to the south, which was like a dimensionality reduction attack. How could he argue with these weak.


    However, the fall of rosefinch changed the original outcome.


    A sea of corpses and blood can''t be avoided!


    "Nine story... Nine story tower!"


    Three old monsters, looking at the tower in front of them, completely collapsed.


    "It''s impossible. Am I dreaming that the nine story tower will be refined by you? The nine story tower stands on the Buzhou mountain. No one has touched it for tens of thousands of years!"


    Wuzong old monster said, "how did you... How did you do it!"


    They used to be people at the level of tower Lord and temple Lord on the mountain. If they don''t help, they will be a supreme elder.


    But I know the power of the nine story tower.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer them. When the nine story tower was suppressed, the three felt that they had no way to escape. There was a huge suction from the nine story tower.


    With the joint efforts of the five Temple masters and the emperor''s body, they were sucked into the nine storey tower.


    When they got to the ninth floor tower, they didn''t enter the third floor. Ye Tianze sent them directly to the seventh floor!


    The time there is a day and a thousand years!


    In other words, it will not take long for them to be exhausted by time, that is, they will not be exhausted. Their flesh bodies will continue to lose vitality with the passage of time, and there is no vitality for them to absorb.


    After all this, ye Tianze looked to the battlefield.


    The five million army had long collapsed, and all that remained was a massacre. Tian Tian appeared beside him. Looking at the scene in front of him, he said, "the girl is not dead. Can the massacre be ended!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her strangely and said, "don''t comfort me. I''ve seen her perform non ember inflammation once. That time... Taiyi and I haven''t separated yet. I used half of my life yuan to reverse the outcome, but this time... I''m late!"


    He glanced at the battlefield and said, "I was so kind to them that when they gained power, they immediately bit me. It''s all my fault, but this time, I won''t be kind again. All those who step into the territory of Tiannan have to die."


    "They are just hoodwinked, how can they be the Lord!" said the queen. "Besides, the girl is really not dead, because the rosefinch dance is not only non ember inflammation, after non ember inflammation, but also nirvana. This is the ninth style!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her with ridicule and said, "if you want to save them, you have to find a good reason. Have you ever thought that if I don''t come back, the people of Tiannan will be exterminated by them. Now it''s them!"


    "That''s right!"


    The queen of heaven said, "but this is man, driven by the general trend! I say it again at last. The rosefinch is not dead. She is the second person who has achieved Nirvana since the first generation of rosefinch. Nirvana is in one form. She can only achieve Nirvana by burning her life in the emberless fire and abandoning her own body to help others!"


    Tian Tian looked at him seriously, "the reason why the light you feel is so strong is because it is the light of Nirvana!"


    "She''s dead!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I felt her residual temperature when I came, and I can only feel her residual temperature. It''s just a step too late. What Nirvana? You can''t stop me. I''ll kill them all. You love Taiyi deeply. You are willing to do everything you can for him. I also love rosefinch deeply, and I''m willing to do everything I can for her."


    "If the people of this world force her to death, I will kill all the people of this world. As a human race, I have died once!"


    Ye Tianze stared at him, "but they don''t care if I ever died for them. They still forced my wife to death. That''s my wife!!!"


    Tian Tian stared at him and asked, "are you really Taiyi''s life?"


    "Too soon!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the only thing left is Ye Tianze. From the moment Zixuan fell, the world will never want my tenderness again, because... They don''t deserve it!!!"


    The queen looked at him with a confused look: "I..."


    "If she''s not dead, please prove it to me!" Ye Tianze interrupted her. "If you can''t prove it, please shut up!"


    "I''ll prove it to you." Tian Tian held out her hand and said, "hold my hand."


    Ye Tianze was skeptical, but he still stretched out his hand. If the rosefinch could revive and ask him to do anything, he would.


    When he held Tian Tian''s hand, it seemed as if for a moment. Back a few hours ago, he saw his wife burning without embers.


    Less than a few hours apart, he stretched out his hand, but it was less than

 Chapter 1299

    He looked vaguely at the rosefinch in front of him and watched her dance. His eyes were no longer cold, but only gentle.


    This is called one side of the queen, a little unhappy, but she understands that the person she likes is not the person in front of her.


    That person, too, had already left her, but not within reach.


    Gradually, ye Tianze calmed down. With the last dazzling light flashing, the picture in front of him suddenly stopped.


    In the light, a shadow appeared. If you look carefully, you will find that the shadow is a person. She reached into the light and took something.


    "Who is that?" Ye Tianze became nervous. "What did she take away?"


    Seeing the unhappiness in Tian Tian''s eyes, ye Tianze reacted. He was a bit impolite. Although Taiyi was a previous life, he was also a part of Taiyi.


    However, Tian Tian is not completely mysterious, but she actually cares about herself at the bottom of her heart.


    Days later, she put away her unhappiness in her eyes and said, "that''s the rosefinch egg. When the egg hatches, the rosefinch will be reborn. She will get the rosefinch God''s blood. But at that time, her essence will change. Will she remember you? I don''t know, but at that time, she will be a real rosefinch and exist side by side with the dragon family!"


    Ye Tianze was a little lost and said to himself, "will she really not remember me?"


    Days later, there was no denial or affirmation.


    She loosened Ye Tianze''s hand and said, "now, you can order to stop the killing?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. His eyes were still cold and incomparable. His tenderness had long disappeared.


    "You don''t look like one at all. He will never be ruthless to his people!" said the queen.


    "That''s after becoming emperor."


    Ye Tianze said, "I know him better than you!"


    Days later, there was no language.


    The battle continued, but it was only a matter of time before it was over. It took a full day for the battlefield to calm down.


    Liang wusheng returned with the four hall masters. LAN Yuheng, covered with blood, ran over and said, "boss, the battle is over. He has captured more than 2.9 million prisoners. What should these people do!"


    Tian Tian looked at Ye Tianze, but she didn''t speak. She knew that she was not like before. She couldn''t affect Ye Tianze''s judgment any more. He had his own idea.


    Zhao Mingli also came over and looked at Tian Tian strangely. He always felt a little familiar, but he thought of something and said, "Lord, I beg to forgive these prisoners. The war is over and it is not advisable to commit evil. Moreover, even if Lord rosefinch is still there, she will not see you, so..."


    Zhao Mingli didn''t say the last two words.


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "bloodthirsty?"


    Zhao Mingli bowed his head and dared not even say. Now ye Tianze is no longer the one he used to be. He can still pinch Ye Tianze.


    A look in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable. In Ye Tianze''s eyes, he felt a trace of indifference, sadness and hesitation.


    "Since you choose to disobey my orders and spare them, these people will be dealt with by you." Ye Tianze said and dodged away.


    Yuxu hall.


    Ye Tianze stared at Tian Tian. Tian Tian also looked at Ye Tianze. Zhao Mingli handed over the affairs to LAN Yuheng alone, and hurried over.


    "Yu''er?" Zhao Mingli stared at Tian Tian for a long time, with some tension in his eyes.


    The queen nodded and said, "it''s me, brother."


    Zhao Mingli looked at her, all distressed, and asked, "what happened and why did you become like this?"


    Tian Tian was originally named "Zhao Yuer" in her life. She was also the Zhao family and Zhao Mingli''s sister.


    Zhao Mingli''s coming here was arranged by Tian Tian. Previously, the leader of yuxu sect was also the embodiment of Zhao Yuer.


    Therefore, Tian Tian is no stranger to yuxu sect.


    They talked about the past, but Tian Tian didn''t tell Zhao Mingli about those things. Zhao Mingli was smart and didn''t ask questions. He just pretended to be confused and fooled him over.


    After Zhao Mingli left, ye Tianze looked at Tian Tian again and asked, "do you know who took the rosefinch eggs, right?"


    "As like as two peas," said the queen, "he is as good as he is, but he knows well that he can''t kill all your men."


    "Your answer is not what you asked!"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "I do know who took the rosefinch eggs, and I can tell you who it is," said the queen, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    Ye Tianze knew that she must have conditions. She said coldly, "I can consider everything except going back to heilian!"


    The queen smiled and said, "I won''t go back to heilian. I''m fine now. I want you to promise me. It''s very simple. Call me, mother!"


    ��������


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect Tian Tian to ask for such a request.


    The queen of heaven said again, "at least you were born by me with a drop of blood essence and condensed avatar. You have to bear the pain of pregnancy in October?"


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist and said coldly, "you want to find a sense of success in failure on me? If you can''t fight in your previous life, you want to find a place on me? I tell you Zhao Yuer, it''s impossible. Let me call you while you die early..."


    Days later, not in a hurry, turned around and said, "when you figure it out, come to me. If you can''t figure it out, I can''t help it. At that time, your little lady will hatch, don''t know you, and run away with other men. I can''t blame you."


    "I..."


    Ye Tianze trembled angrily and said, "it''s really a sin made in a previous life!"


    "You are also you in the previous life, and you are also you in this life. I can''t blame you." Tian Tian said, "think clearly, in case something goes wrong..."


    "Mother!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and shouted.


    "Look at me, laugh and shout." Tian Tian said seriously.


    "Don''t go too far!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "In case something goes wrong, the little lady runs away with others and gives birth to children... This time passes quickly."


    The queen said, "it''s not good to buy one and get one free. Unlike me, I obviously have a child, but it''s like I don''t have one. Calling him a mother is like killing him."


    Ye Tianze shook his fist, then forced out a smile and whispered, "Mom."


    "Hahaha... Taiyi, do you see that you call me mother in this life? Hahaha... You can''t think of it, hahaha..."


    The queen laughed loudly.


    "You crazy woman, tell me quickly!" Ye Tianze angrily said.


    "I just called my mother. How can you turn your face like a book? I''m your mother." Tian Tian''s waist bent with laughter.


    Seeing ye Tianze looking like he was going to kill, he was serious and said, "far away and near!"


    "You?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Think again," said the queen.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment, suddenly thought of a person, thought of her figure, and his face changed: "it''s her!"

 Chapter 1300

    "I should have thought it was her."


    Ye Tianze finally relieved, "if she comes back, how can she die."


    "I don''t know if she won''t save her, but obviously the rosefinch doesn''t need her to save." Tian Tian said, "it''s strange that she saved it. After all, women are very careful."


    Ye Tianze ignored her. If the rosefinch was in the hands of "Qin Weiyang", he could be at ease for a while.


    He decided that when the matter was over, he would go to the Xiwang family to pick up "Qin Weiyang" and rosefinch.


    The means of the Western Royal family are not the strong ones at the level of the emperor. They can''t help them at all. On the contrary, they are the safest there.


    "You stay."


    Ye Tianze said.


    After that, he went to the secret place. The array here was set by him. Although the rosefinch set a prohibition when he left, it was naturally difficult for him.


    When he saw the tree of life again, he found that the tree had grown thick surrounded by ten people, towering into the clouds in the secret place.


    The whole secret place is full of vitality.


    This is not vitality, nor spiritual power, but the purest breath of life.


    The whole secret place has changed greatly. The green willows in the secret place have penetrated the secret place and take root in Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze released the three old monsters from the nine story tower at the same time.


    Sure enough, the seventh floor was as he expected. One day outside, there were thousands of years inside.


    However, only one old monster came out, and the other old monsters disappeared.


    The old monster''s breath was weak and it was difficult to move. He was like a decaying old man. As soon as he appeared, he began to absorb the breath of life in the secret realm.


    However, soon, he was isolated by Ye Tianze. He looked at Ye Tianze and his eyes were full of fear.


    More than a day has passed outside, but a thousand years have passed inside.


    At first, when they first entered, they wanted to escape, but as time passed, they soon found that they couldn''t get out at all.


    For the first ten years, the three were safe and sound, but they soon realized that there was no strength for them to absorb in this world.


    Without vitality, it means that their bodies consume a lot. They are consuming every movement and silence, but there is no supplement.


    Old monsters who have lived for thousands of years naturally know that if they can''t get out, they can only kill each other and maintain themselves.


    So, in the next hundred years, all kinds of intrigues and tricks of the three of them emerged one after another.


    Finally, he survived, the old monster of Xuanzong.


    Although he killed the other two and won their heaven and earth precepts, even if he sealed his body, he could not avoid consumption.


    A thousand years!


    He stayed there alone for a thousand years. He could not practice and do nothing. He also had to avoid the consumption of body operation.


    In the past 1000 years, his will collapsed several times, all the things he could supplement were absorbed by him, and all the things he could eat were eaten by him.


    Even the bodies of the two old monsters were eaten clean by him, but he still couldn''t survive the passage of time. Until complete despair.


    The original Xuanzong, the old monster, was ready to cut himself, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze finally opened the nine story tower and released him.


    "Around my life, I am willing to be your servant like them." Xuanzong old monster is dying.


    But in the past 1000 years, he figured out why the monks of the nine story tower and the King Pan temple were driven by Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, they have become Ye Tianze''s slaves.


    "Unfortunately, you are of no use to me," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, no, no..."


    Xuanzong''s old monster said, "yes, yes, I''m the emperor''s territory, and not everyone can have me so lucky to break through the emperor''s territory. The Qi luck of the prosperous mainland is a fight. The protoss monopolizes three stones, the witch family accounts for two stones, the demon family accounts for two stones, the Shura family accounts for two stones, and the aftermath of our human family is one stone!"


    Xuanzong''s old monster said, "one stone of Qi transportation, up to 500 emperors, has reached the top of the sky. In the era of Taihao, there are countless people who have never been to Buzhou mountain and reached the peak. Those who have gone down the mountain, except those who have exhausted their longevity, many people are waiting for this opportunity to break through the Empire."


    "I know!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so... I want to kill you and make room for others. Do you think I kill you just for revenge?"


    Xuanzong old monster suddenly understood and looked at him in surprise: "you killed us to make room for your people. You really have enslaved them all!!!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but the Xuanzong old monster was desperate.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ve been practicing for three years and a hundred years. I finally entered the Empire. I finally got today. You... How can you be so cruel!"


    Xuanzong old monster said, "I can help you find out all the imperial territories hidden in the south. They are very deep. There are only so many imperial territories on the surface, but in fact there are many hidden. When the emperor road is opened, others outline the luck, but there is no breakthrough. Kill them. You can have as many positions as you want!"


    Ye Tianze calculated.


    Now, he has five imperial realms. After cutting off three imperial realms, at least three more imperial realms can be created.


    That is the realm of the eight emperors.


    If we can shovel all the imperial territories in the south, the supreme elders of Buzhou mountain under his hands will have a chance to break through the imperial territory.


    "If Terrans don''t climb mountains, how much luck do they have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Half stone..."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "after mountaineering, there was a stone more in my Qi. I broke through only after the fall of the emperor. I can break through the imperial realm. I should... I should take the Qi bred after mountaineering, so I... Will come to such an end. This is also the cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, there are a number of heaven and earth, and all things follow cause and effect. Qi transportation seems ethereal, but it is related to a person''s destiny."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "In those days, Taiyi and the four ethnic groups competed for supremacy in Buzhou mountain. What they fought for was the prosperity of the prosperous mainland. In Taiyi era, the Terran''s prosperity was the most magnificent, accounting for nearly four and a half stones of prosperity. Only then did the Terran almost reach the peak and destroy the four ethnic groups, but... It was only four and a half stones of prosperity after all. If the Terran had five stones of prosperity in hand and protected by five stones of prosperity in those days, it wouldn''t be too scared Yes... Will you suffer a great disaster, but after all, the four ethnic groups work together to have five and a half stones of gas, and Taiyi loses to that half of stone gas! "


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why he couldn''t win when he was in Buzhou mountain. That''s fate!


    If the four ethnic groups had not fought at the same time, but had been wiped out by one ethnic group, perhaps the opportunity would have been much greater.


    However, he thought carefully, it was impossible.


    The rise of Terrans has become powerful. It is impossible for the four ethnic groups to attack them separately. The alliance of the four ethnic groups is certain.


    Moreover, at that time, the only way out for the Terran was to work hard!


    However, after Xuanzong''s old monster said so, ye Tianze''s calculation was much clearer.

 Chapter 1301

    "You must settle in before you rush out. I know your great ambition. If you want to compete for the throne of the emperor, you also need enough luck to condense the general trend."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "if there is one more imperial realm, it will account for more Qi luck in the family. Now, Tiandao academy has begun to gather the strong imperial realm of the Terran. The reason why they want to enter Buzhou mountain is because you won the Qi luck of the Terran half stone. Even if there is the credit of the Legion, there is most of your cause and effect!"


    "In those days, your majesty Taihao won the throne of emperor by relying on the top strength, but also the support of five forces."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "because of this, your majesty Taihao also owes a lot of cause and effect, so..."


    "This is not the main reason!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, it''s really not the main reason, but your majesty Taihao, constrained by many factors, can only let it go..."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "now, when your majesty falls and breaks through the imperial realm at first, you must get the consent of your majesty, or the zongmen itself occupies the great Qi of the dragon vein and continues the Qi for the Terran, so as to break through the imperial realm. That is, when the Terran does not climb the mountain, the strong imperial realm who break through the half stone Qi are the most difficult to kill, because there is no cause and effect with you."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "the remaining half of the stone luck appeared because of mountaineering, so... Those old monsters, borrowing this breakthrough, are involved in cause and effect with me, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, just like me. The reason why I am here is because I have robbed you of your half stone luck."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "How do I know whether they rely on the previous half stone gas transportation breakthrough or the latter half stone gas transportation breakthrough?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Kill one by one!"


    Xuanzong''s old monster said, "this is the practice of the Tiandao Academy. Except for the people''s palace and the people of the four legions, the Tiandao academy dare not move, the rest of the major territories will be besieged by countless imperial territories if they dare not from the imperial territory of the Tiandao Academy. All kinds of luck will always be short of luck. If they are lucky, they will die."


    "The reason why Tiandao academy is so anxious to seize the Shicheng stronghold of Buzhou mountain is actually related to this matter."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "what they want is not only resources, but also the cause and effect of the remaining half of Qi luck. They control buzhoushan. The other half of Qi luck has nothing to do with you."


    "No wonder they want to force ISHINOMAKI to give in at all costs."


    Ye Tianze finally understood, "but I just killed all the imperial territory in the south, and it''s impossible to compete for the next half of my luck!"


    "You don''t need to fight for the next half of your luck, because there are the people''s palace and the God General''s house. The Tiandao academy doesn''t dare to move the God General''s house, because this weak advantage is not enough to suppress the God General''s house and the position of the people''s emperor. If it falls into the hands of the people of the Tiandao academy, the God General''s house and the people''s palace will not resist at all, but will immediately loyal to the new people''s emperor."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "so, you just need to stabilize the control of buzhoushan stronghold and don''t let the alien and Tiandao academy take it away. On renhuang Road, you can compete with the strong ones of Tiandao Academy. At least in terms of gas transportation, you don''t lose. If you don''t lose gas transportation, you will have poor strength!"


    "Is there an imperial territory in the south of Tiandao courtyard?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, eight emperors came to the Tiandao Academy. The purpose is to force the three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families in the south to join the Tiandao Academy."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "the forces in the South dare not resist, but they did not surrender so quickly. Therefore, sir, if you are later, I''m afraid you will miss the good opportunity. Whether you want to seize the position of emperor or take the road of emperor, it is imperative, and I... Will become your pawn."


    "It seems that you are the so-called man whose life should not be destroyed." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "the more than two million prisoners should not be destroyed, but what if I kill you?"


    "Killing us is just a loss in vain. You have causal luck. The strong of Tiandao academy can also compete."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    Ye Tianze calculated an account and thought it was really undesirable. He said, "your life can stay."


    "Thank you for your kindness not to kill me. I''m determined to be loyal. Only adults follow."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "This can''t work. I never believe that you guys will really be loyal to me. If you want to die, just look into my eyes and don''t resist."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "although the so-called way of Qi luck has its merits, it is not as mysterious as you said. In a few words, you want to deceive me? I''ll kill you and ask the people under my hand to accept this Qi luck immediately."


    Xuanzong old monster was in a cold sweat and had to give in.


    When the frightening eyes urged him, he suddenly regretted, but he knew that it was better to live than to die. What if this man became the emperor?


    At that time, as the emperor, he is always bad. He still uses this means of slavery. This is a gamble, gambling on his own life!


    Without any resistance, ye Tianze subdued Xuanzong''s ancestors quickly.


    However, he also felt that his cultivation had no place to accept a strong emperor as a slave.


    Before becoming emperor territory, it''s good to directly accept the strong in emperor territory, which takes up too much space.


    Therefore, ye Tianze decided to make all the strong men he had accepted into the imperial realm first.


    When the Xuanzong old monster recovered, ye Tianze went to the tree of life. He remembered that Lan Yuheng had told him that the tree of life gave birth to the dark descendant Protoss.


    According to the cause and effect of luck, these dark protoss have a big cause and effect with the current light Protoss.


    If you make good use of it, it will be a big move in the future to deal with the current flood overlord of the Protoss. It''s just a drastic draw.


    However, when he approached the tree of life, suddenly there was a "whoosh" sound.


    Countless arrows with dark light pierced the sky and shot in his direction. He immediately opened the world. These arrows were immediately fixed in his world.


    However, these arrows did not lose their strength. After being fixed, they still "buzz" as if they were trying to break away from his world.


    Just then, with the sound of "hiss".


    Two arrows twice as big as these arrows directly penetrated his world and stabbed at his body. Where they passed, the void was torn, and the whole secret place seemed to have signs of collapse.


    Ye Tianze opened the Hunyuan umbrella, and the two arrows fell on the Hunyuan umbrella, which bounced back, but ye Tianze still felt that the huge anti earthquake force made his tiger mouth numb.


    "Well!" Ye Tianze looked at the tree of life, "as expected, it''s the same as what rich and noble said."

 Chapter 1302

    He waved and all the arrows fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze walked slowly towards the life tree, followed by bursts of "whoosh" sounds.


    However, this time, ye Tianze didn''t use his own world to stop him. He communicated with the life tree. He saw that the life tree suddenly shook and seemed to wake up. Those arrows lost their power and fell to the ground.


    Closely following, on the tree of life, a group of dark skinned and slender figures emerged, with a pair of black wings behind them,.


    There was a bleeding red light in those eyes.


    If the golden pupils, or their skin, are not gray, or the wings are not black, there is little difference between the Protoss.


    This is the dark Protoss. It is as tall as the divine material of the Protoss and has the beauty of the spirit family. Both men and women are natural.


    When ye Tianze came under the tree of life, these dark Protoss stared at him with vigilant eyes. They all held long bows in their hands.


    Some people are still equipped with huge wooden sticks at their waist, but they have been refined and painted with ancient array patterns.


    With the surging of the tree of life, ye Tianze felt a huge breath covering him, but the breath was not hostile.


    Outside his world, it stagnated, and the breath revolved outside his world, as if in a hurry.


    Finally, ye Tianze let go of the world, and the breath rushed in and shrouded Ye Tianze''s body, which was a majestic breath of life.


    The breath of life invaded Ye Tianze''s body, and those minor injuries that had not recovered recovered recovered in an instant.


    The tree of life, like a child, lingers around him with its own breath.


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Ye Tianze said to himself, "you''ve grown so big. It''s good to have your own spiritual knowledge."


    At this time, those dark Protoss hiding in the tree of life stopped their vigilance, but they didn''t dare to come down.


    After a long time, two dark Protoss flew down and fell in front of Ye Tianze. The two dark Protoss, a man and a woman, were half taller than ye Tianze, who had not launched the huntian war.


    The two dark protoss have a strong breath. They are already heaven cultivation.


    "Meet the father." two dark Protoss knelt on one knee, bowed their heads, gave up all their vigilance and saluted him.


    Ye Tianze looked at them carefully and found that their strength was not weaker than the strong ones at the same level of the protoss, and even much higher in talent.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Tell the father that we have no name since our birth. We are the first Protoss born here."


    The man said.


    When he spoke, the woman secretly glanced at him, but quickly lowered her head. The man sensed it and immediately patted her. She looked pious and dared not peek again.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze smiled and said, "it''s really two children."


    "Please father give us a name." the woman suddenly raised her head. When she looked at Ye Tianze, she soon lowered her head again.


    "Give me a name."


    Ye Tianze was worried, "I''m not good at naming."


    As soon as they heard it, they were disappointed. The people who looked at it were distressed. Although their strength was strong, they were still children''s nature.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze said, "otherwise... You call dog eggs, you call duck eggs?"


    "Dog egg?" the man raised his head, read it several times and said, "dog egg thanks for the name given by father."


    "Duck egg... Duck egg thanks for the name given by God." the woman looked excited.


    Before ye Tianze could speak, the woman suddenly flashed back to the tree of life and said, "I have a name. My name is duck egg. In the future, this will be your real name..."


    "Then my name is duck egg road..."


    "My name is duck egg regret..."


    "My name is dog egg white..."


    "My name is dog egg..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He was just joking. He really didn''t think of his name. He came out with these two names for fun. Who thought they were real.


    "If the ancestors of the dark Protoss knew this, they wouldn''t have to get up from the grave and never die with me?" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, the duck egg flew back. She was beautiful, with gray skin and carved jade pecking face, showing a unique smell of temptation.


    It doesn''t match her name at all.


    "I''d better change my name." Ye Tianze thought it was inappropriate.


    At least the dark Protoss is also a powerful ethnic group in ancient times. Although Ye Tianze is very hostile to such an ethnic group, it is really not the demeanor of the emperor to insult others.


    However, duck eggs and dog eggs immediately changed their faces, knelt on the ground, respectfully, and their bodies trembled. Those duck eggs and dog eggs who were still happy and got their names also shrank back.


    "Will the father take our names?"


    "Doesn''t the father want us? We have the blood of the father."


    Duck eggs and dog eggs looked desolate. Ye Tianze remembered that he had dropped blood essence when he raised the life tree.


    In this way, they were born from the tree of life, which is naturally related to him.


    Although this blood thinness can not affect their future, after all, his blood is much worse than the ancient blood of the dark Protoss.


    He quickly explained, "I''m not trying to take your name away. I just think your name is inappropriate. If I go out in the future, I''ll be laughed at."


    But duck eggs and dog eggs don''t listen.


    Dog egg said, "we will cherish and inherit the name given by the father forever. Even if one day we wake up our real name, we will put the name of the father at the front of the."


    "Yes, the father can''t cheat, and the name can''t be changed. From now on, I''m a duck egg."


    The duck egg followed.


    Ye Tianze was a little speechless. He thought of the scene of adding a duck egg in front of their real name when they met the Protoss and competed with the strong of the bright Protoss.


    It is estimated that at that time, the bright Protoss with their homology will be mad by this name!


    At least I''m of the same family. I''m serious. I take pride as my surname and Guang as my surname. You take duck egg as your surname. Isn''t it too casual?


    If the emperor knew that he was a noble Protoss, because his real name was lowered to a lower level, wouldn''t he have to keep going with him!


    However, no matter how ye Tianze persuades them, they are unwilling to change. In their eyes, what ye Tianze gives is the best.


    They don''t care about fame or face.


    However, at the thought that they would still awaken their real names in the future, ye Tianze gave up the idea of continuing persuasion.


    After all, don''t many parents give such a name in order to have a good child?

 Chapter 1303

    When ye Tianze decided not to change, the duck egg flew back and said, "listen, the father doesn''t change his name. In the future, you can add the duck egg in front of your name. After awakening your real name, the duck egg can also become the first surname of your real name. We are proud of the duck egg..."


    ��������


    Ye Tianze.


    After this incident, ye Tianze learned a lesson. He must not joke with people who love more seriously in the future, otherwise, it will cause very bad consequences.


    However, when the protoss saw that the dark Protoss opposed to them had such a wonderful surname, ye Tianze''s mouth showed a bit of a bad smile.


    It''s like, you have a serious name with your father''s last name, but your brother has a "dog egg" and yells everywhere. Can you have brilliance on your face?


    After getting the name, the dark Protoss was very happy. Ye Tianze asked, "how many people are there now?"


    "Tell the Father God that there are 13000 people in the family, of which 3000 are just born children. The rest are still growing up and not adults except me and dog eggs, but they are the best soldiers."


    Said the dog egg.


    "Soldier?" Ye Tianze thought of the arrows just now and said, "you are still children. Wait until you are all adults."


    "No."


    The duck egg said proudly, "Lord rosefinch told us that when the father comes back, he will take us to war and fight those who look different from us, but destroy the bird advice of our ancestors. Father God, except for the newly born children, we are all soldiers."


    "Father, take us to war." dog egg said seriously.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the rosefinch and smiled bitterly. Finally, he tried his best to persuade them and promised to take them after two years. Dog eggs and duck eggs stopped.


    Then, ye Tianze tested the strength of duck eggs and dog eggs. He let duck eggs and dog eggs attack him with all his strength.


    They are all heaven, but the power that can erupt is called Ye Tianze. They all feel surprised. Moreover, they can completely integrate into the void under the night, and ye Tianze can''t feel a trace of breath.


    Several times, it was duck eggs and dog eggs that entered his world before he realized their existence.


    Moreover, they all opened their own world at the moment when they were close to Ye Tianze''s world, and then launched an attack.


    Not to mention the strong outside, ye Tianze was a little unprepared.


    After a battle, ye Tianze finally understood why the dark Protoss had the power to compete with the light Protoss.


    The world is not bright every day. The night always occupies half of the time. In the night, they are born soldiers.


    The level of life tree is divided into spirit level, earth level, heaven level, God level and longevity level.


    Today''s life tree has long broken through the prefecture level and entered the sky level, and it is the peak of the sky level.


    But compared with those life trees of the spirit family, the life tree in front of us is obviously much higher. The growth of the life tree needs popularity.


    The more people there are, the faster the tree of life will grow.


    In fact, this popularity can also be said to be good luck. Tiannan had a population of hundreds of millions. The tree of life gathered the popularity of the whole Tiannan in itself, and the growth rate was naturally fast.


    Terrans lack everything, but they don''t lack people.


    Although most of the tens of billions of people in the south are mortals who can''t practice, if the life tree grows into a god level, it can not only give birth to the dark Protoss, but also supplement the human race, so that the human race born in the South has a higher chance of practice.


    "If life is to enter the divine level, the dark Protoss should also be able to give birth to the strong ones in the imperial realm."


    Ye Tianze said, "at least... Duck eggs and dog eggs will be able to enter the imperial territory."


    The early generation of the dark Protoss not only relied on the nutrients of the tree of life, but also improved according to the level of the tree of life.


    You can enter the imperial territory at most.


    Just then, a surprised voice came and said, "this... This is... Protoss?"


    When ye Tianze saw it, he found that it was an old Xuanzong monster. Although his cultivation was not completely restored, his flesh recovered quickly under the nourishment of the breath of life.


    "Dark Protoss," Ye Tianze said.


    Xuanzong old monster found that these Protoss looked different from the real Protoss. He thought of the ancient things and said: "it was originally the dark Protoss. No wonder the owner could plant the life tree. If the life tree here grew into an immortal tree, wouldn''t it say that the dark Protoss will recover again, and... They will refute the luck of the protoss!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The dark Protoss is also a Protoss. The life Protoss known as the spirit family is also a Protoss. Do you know why the protoss want to drive the life Protoss out of the mainland and call them the spirit family?"


    Xuanzong asked the old monster.


    "Just to avoid being refuted?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, in order not to be divided, the three factions of the protoss often attacked each other in ancient times. Although they have unique talents and can be called the most perfect ethnic group in the world, they... Can never become the overlord of the flood."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "just like the demon family, there are many factions. Although the number of demon families is the largest and the strong ones are countless, the fighting among the major factions is very fierce. The demon emperor has to balance the major factions and can''t be partial. Therefore, the demon family has never become the overlord of the flood and wasteland since it established the glory of the heaven in ancient times and was defeated!"


    "The protoss is really powerful. In the era of Taiyi, the God Emperor in that area first destroyed the dark Protoss, then expelled the life Protoss, and then condensed the strength of the ethnic group and became the overlord of the flood and famine."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "if it weren''t for the internal strife of the protoss, I''m afraid the rise of the Terran would not be so easy."


    "The original emperor proud language, and such courage." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    He lived in the same era in his previous life. Although proud words are powerful, they are just the defeated generals of his subordinates. Naturally, he will not have much respect for his defeated generals.


    But it''s different in later generations.


    "Yes, yes, the emperor is proud of language. He is the top figure among the super strong of the bright Protoss, second only to the emperor who opened the sky of the Protoss."


    Xuanzong old monster said.


    "That''s all."


    Ye Tianze said, "so I can pit the Protoss and divide a part of the three stone gas transportation of the protoss?"


    Xuanzong old monster nodded and said, "however, the master must avoid being noticed by the protoss, otherwise, it must be a matter of immortality!"


    "Of course I know," said Ye Tianze. "It''s not difficult to hide the breath. It''s just how much luck can the protoss have?"


    "You can''t divide a stone. You can use the power of the dark Protoss. It''s OK to divide half a stone, which is equivalent to making money in vain."


    Xuanzong old monster said, "if this life tree can grow into an immortal tree, by the way, the life tree feeds on popularity. The more people gather, the faster the life tree will grow, and the most important thing for our Terran is popularity!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him. Xuanzong old monster found that he had said a lot and immediately bowed his head.


    Subsequently, ye Tianze began to rearrange the array of yuxu mountain, and the whole Tiannan city was improved.

 Chapter 1304

    The war has just ended.


    Dark clouds pressed on the city, and a pouring rain fell. In the thunder and lightning, blood mixed with rain penetrated into the soil.


    Not surprisingly, where the blood is absorbed, the vegetation must grow very lush, and it is even possible to give birth to miraculous medicine.


    The people in Tiannan city are still busy. With the help of the strong men in buzhoushan, the army is still cleaning up those escaped fish.


    Tens of thousands of strong people from Buzhou mountain help, and five emperors guard the territory. At the moment, Tiannan city is as stable as Mount Tai.


    But LAN Yuheng began to worry about how to deal with the more than two million prisoners!


    He began to regret that he didn''t listen to Ye Tianze''s orders and killed them all.


    But the idea was only flickered and completely eliminated. Not all of the more than two million people are monks, even mortals.


    Tiannan city is not a hell, nor is it a murderous devil. If you really want to kill them, it will hurt the reputation and luck of Tiannan country.


    However, it is also very difficult for these two million people to settle down, especially those monks.


    However, Tiannan city has experienced such things before and knows the pros and cons. However, there were not so many prisoners in the first place.


    However, LAN Yuheng soon didn''t need to have a headache, because Zhao Mingli quickly participated in it. For Zhao Mingli, the chief manager of Tiannan, this little thing is nothing.


    He had just got up at leisure. Before he had time to be gentle with his wife, he found that ye Tianze had already come to his residence.


    Mu Shaoyun made tea and stood aside. He had been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Shaoyun was the former leader of Muyun sect. After being captured by Tiannan City, he was finally conquered by LAN Yuheng.


    Now, LAN Yuheng and Mu Shaoyun have a son.


    The child was fat and timid, standing behind Mu Shaoyun and looking timidly at Ye Tianze.


    Seeing LAN Yuheng coming in, he hurried to LAN Yuheng and said, "Dad."


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze, as if he was complaining to his father, as if ye Tianze had bullied his mother.


    LAN Yuheng touched his head painfully, picked him up, went to Ye Tianze and said respectfully, "please see the Lord."


    Ye Tianze almost took a mouthful of tea. He thought for a long time and didn''t understand how LAN Yuheng could safely marry Mu Shaoyun and have children.


    When he saw LAN Yuheng at the moment, he suddenly understood that Lan Yuheng was not a Madman of cultivation. It seemed to him that his cultivation was so high that it was of no use.


    Seeing that the child wanted to worship him, ye Tianze quickly raised his hand and dragged it up, saying, "how can I say, I''m also his uncle. What are you doing?"


    However, LAN Yuheng looked serious and said, "please see the Lord."


    The child couldn''t worship. His eyes were full of tears. The people who looked at him were distressed. Ye Tianze quickly accepted the force. He worshipped now.


    "Yes, Lord." the child bowed his head and kowtowed respectfully.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop him. He groped around and found that there was no treasure. Then he took a fairy weapon from the nine story tower and gave it to him.


    LAN Yuheng said again, "I don''t thank the Lord for his reward."


    The child took the treasure and saluted respectfully. Then LAN Yuheng asked Mu Shaoyun to take him out.


    Ye Tianze looked at LAN Yuheng and was angry. He was about to say something. LAN Yuheng suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the country. LAN Yuheng bumped into the Lord of the country in front of him. I hope the Lord of the country will forgive me."


    Ye Tianze stared at him and couldn''t believe it.


    The body can''t help but produce a chill, which is the chill of standing alone high.


    He knows what LAN Yuheng means. LAN Yuheng is telling himself with his own practical actions. From now on, you are not only my eldest brother, you are the Lord of stone city, but also the king of Tiannan city. We will all be your people!


    When the people see the king, they naturally want to kneel down and worship, not look up.


    Although the eldest brother is close, the king is higher than family affection.


    "Are you forcing me?" Ye Tianze never spoke to LAN Yuheng in this tone.


    Some strange, some cold.


    LAN Yuheng bowed his head and said, "Lan Yuheng dare not."


    "Get up!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    LAN Yuheng knelt down and couldn''t get up. Ye Tianze was a little angry, rushed over and kicked hard.


    However, in the middle of the time, he took it back reluctantly.


    LAN Yuheng swallowed his saliva and said, "brother... This is the last time I call you brother. I know that being a brother is incompetent and can''t help brother. But sooner or later, I will change my mouth. You are the king of Tiannan. In the future, you will also be the emperor of the human race. You will eventually stand at the highest place. Our lives depend on you."


    "Who told you this?" Ye Tianze asked, "Zhao Mingli?"


    "No, this is everyone''s consensus. In the eyes of the people of Tiannan City, you are no longer a hero, you are the Lord of the country, and we are all your people."


    LAN Yuheng said, "since then, there are only your people here, and no one close to you. I know it''s really cruel for you to do this, but... But... We... If we don''t do this, you will never be as cold as your enemy, you..."


    "Lan Fugui, fuck you, get up!"


    Ye Tianze said loudly.


    LAN Yuheng couldn''t afford it. Ye Tianze dragged him up, but he dragged him up. He still knelt down and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly, and finally gave up the idea of making him change: "if you want to kneel, you should kneel forever!"


    Ye Tianze left LAN Yuheng''s residence and came to the streets of Tiannan city.


    When people saw him appear, they knelt down one after another. In addition to worship, they were all awed, awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that he was lonely. It seemed that the world had changed in an instant.


    It is not that he is out of tune with the people of the world, but that the people of the world deliberately alienate him. They admire him, but fear him more.


    "It''s not your fault."


    In the yuxu hall, seeing him walk in lonely, Tian Tian said calmly, "if it doesn''t change now, it will change one day. LAN Yuheng, Zhao Mingli, Tang Ning... These people you used to know will change. They are establishing dignity for you, because they want you to be the emperor and take them to the top of Buzhou mountain!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her coldly and said, "no, this is not the Terran I want!"


    "No, that''s it."


    The queen said, "the Emperor stands at the highest place. The Terran is his people, but it is also his chess piece. There is no family affection, no love, and no distractions. You must think for the whole Terran, because your will is the will of the Terran!"


    Days later, she said calmly, "everyone wants to climb to the top and stand at the top, but it''s very cold at the top. You must start to get used to this loneliness!"

 Chapter 1305

    Days later, they looked at him and looked at each other.


    In Tian Tian''s eyes, he saw ridicule and seemed to say, do you understand how Xuan felt now?


    It''s not Xuan who wants to make you a sinner, but she stands high. All her followers will pave the way for her.


    Xuan doesn''t want him to become a sinner, but he must become a sinner. Even if she doesn''t want to, the people who support her and those who support her to become a emperor should become a sinner too much.


    She has long seen through the essence of these people.


    Xuan''s change was not like that at the beginning.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze left the yuxu hall. When he came to the door, he turned around and said, "you''re wrong!"


    He looked back, "whether Taiyi has stayed in the past or not, he and I don''t want such a people. We let the people raise their heads, see the sky and stop being slaves. It''s not to ask their people to bow to us one day. We just want them to raise their heads and look up at the sky. We just want them to live on their knees no longer!"


    The queen of heaven was slightly stunned and sneered: "it seems... You still don''t see the essence of the world. I don''t believe you will think so when you become the emperor!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t argue with her because it was useless.


    He called LAN Yuheng. Originally, he went to find LAN Yuheng because LAN Yuheng was his brother and someone he could talk to. But unexpectedly, LAN Yuheng also made him cold.


    But he knew that Lan Yuheng didn''t want to be like this.


    As long as he doesn''t really want to, as long as he doesn''t want to.


    When they saw each other again, there was no embarrassment. LAN Yuheng was still respectful, like a servant.


    "How many heavenly armor and Heavenly Sword can be refined in the refining workshop every year?" asked Ye Tianze.


    When asked about this, LAN Yuheng seemed to live and said, "old... Tell the Lord that the alchemy workshop can refine 100000 sets of heavenly armor every year, all of which are at the Taoist level. In addition, the alchemy workshop can refine one million heavenly pills every year, and there are no less than three million other kinds of pills, of which the heavenly pills are divided into..."


    When he finished, ye Tianze kicked his ass hard. LAN Yuheng opened his mouth and wanted to scold, but he soon reacted.


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to ask, "what about Lingyun shuttle? How many Lingyun shuttle have you refined?"


    "Ling yunsuo has had experience in refining one ship before. Now he has refined five ships, almost ten a year."


    LAN Yuheng said.


    As soon as he finished, ye Tianze kicked his ass again. Although he didn''t exert much force, so many people looked at him and still had no face.


    He wanted to greet Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors, but he could only hold it in his heart and comfort himself. He was not my eldest brother, he was the king, he was the king, he was the king of Tiannan


    "What I want you to tell me is how much you can refine with all your strength?" Ye Tianze asked, "yes, it''s hard work!"


    "Can you increase it by 23%," Lan Yuheng said, "but in that way, the tool refiners and alchemists can''t afford it."


    "In addition to the five Lingyun shuttles, how many sets of Heavenly God armor are there in Tiannan city?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are more than 100000 sets that haven''t been sent out after being intercepted by the Tiandao Academy. Now there are a batch of about 10000 sets that are about to be baked. This is because the tool smelter of the tool sect is here. If they go..."


    LAN Yuheng said.


    Ye Tianze kicked his ass again and said, "I didn''t ask you, the tool refiner. What did you answer?"


    "I..."


    "What am I? I''m your king." Ye Tianze said coldly, "you dare to contradict your king. Believe it or not, I''ll drag you out and cut you off!"


    LAN Yuheng was speechless and whispered, "boss, don''t play, so I have no face."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he picked him up, came to the outside of the mountain, threw him on the ground and scolded: "I''ve just lost my wife and haven''t calmed down yet. You stupid pig, let your son kneel before your wife. Have you fucking thought about my feelings? You''re giving me face? I just want to talk to you. I''m uncomfortable. When you''re a brother, what the fuck do you think of me? Force me to be king? Good!"


    Ye Tianze said, stepping up again, "you, kneel down for me, climb on the ground and keep climbing. I don''t stop. You''re so tired that you have to climb for me. Otherwise, I''ll kill your wife and children and cut off your children and grandchildren!"


    LAN Yuheng lay on the ground and looked at Ye Tianze in a daze. He felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Not because ye Tianze scared him, nor did ye Tianze threaten to kill his wife and children, because he knew that it was really just a threat.


    But ye Tianze said, "I just died my wife and haven''t calmed down yet. You stupid pig, let your son kneel down to me in front of your wife. Have you fucking thought about my feelings?"


    "Boss... I don''t want to, but if I don''t, what prestige will you have in the future? If you want to be the emperor, we all want you to be the emperor."


    LAN Yuheng burst into tears.


    "Son of a bitch, if I want to be a king of a man, I need you to think? I need you to force? I won''t do it myself. Fuck the son of a bitch!"


    Ye Tianze scolded.


    LAN Yuheng was startled. He hurried forward to cover his mouth and said, "you can''t scold. The first emperor''s funeral period has just passed. You''re so rebellious."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze roared, "climb for me quickly. This is the order given to you by your king!"


    LAN Yuheng hesitated for a long time, and finally began to climb on the ground. He climbed one circle and another.


    When ye Tianze saw that he was climbing, the angry three corpse God jumped violently, immediately opened his world and pressed it up.


    LAN Yuheng''s face was very ugly, but he had to climb again.


    This time, after climbing twice, he couldn''t move. He was panting and sweating.


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly without any meaning to ask him to stop.


    "I can''t stand it... Boss, I''m wrong. I can''t stand it. I''m wrong. I won''t force you."


    LAN Yuheng lay on the ground and didn''t want to move any more.


    He has never suffered like this in his life.


    Ye Tianze kicked him on the ground and said, "do you still call him king?"


    "No... don''t cry." Lan Yuheng panted.


    Ye Tianze pulled him up, stuffed him with two pills, sat on the mountain and stopped talking.


    The sudden silence made LAN Yuheng uncomfortable. He swallowed his saliva and said, "boss, you really forgive me?"


    "Not yet, you keep climbing," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, no, no, I won''t climb. One day, you become the emperor and want to kill my wife and children. I won''t climb either."


    LAN Yuheng shook his head and looked reluctant.


    "You are so fat that you can''t stand the test. If you are captured by an alien one day, people ask you to confess. If you don''t get punished, you will recruit all of them and become a traitor?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "How can I? At least I have to hold on for a moment." Lan Yu hengcan said with a smile, "after all, I''m your brother at least."


    "Fuck off." Ye Tianze replied.

 Chapter 1306

    In LAN Yuheng''s place, ye Tianze had a general understanding of the alchemy and weapon refining ability of Nancheng today. He incorporated the inventory of God armor and God knife, as well as the refined God pill into the Jingshen jade.


    On the fourth floor of the nine story tower, he stayed for half a year and copied all these things in a cornucopia.


    Five Lingyun shuttles became ten.


    Tiannan city has refined a total of 140000 sets of Heavenly God armor suits, all of which are at the Taoist level. After they are copied in a cornucopia, there are more than 280000 sets.


    In addition, millions of Tianshen pills have also been copied.


    "With these things, the 300000 men and horses in Shicheng are all equipped with God armor, and the combat effectiveness will not only double!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After finishing this, it was only half a day before the outside world, ye Tianze ordered the refining workshop not to refine the Heavenly God armor except Lingyun shuttle.


    The 300000 armored men are comparable to the elite of the Protoss. They are 500000 soldiers of the white tiger army, but they are only 100000 armored men.


    What''s more, these are all Taoist weapons!


    Most of the Armored Warriors of the white tiger Legion are equipped with spirit tools.


    Coupled with the divine pill, the combat effectiveness of the 300000 troops in Shicheng will increase exponentially. Even in the face of the elite of the protoss, it is also a 50-50 situation.


    What''s more, Lingyun shuttle and other weapons can''t catch up with the best flying shuttle of the protoss at the speed of Lingyun shuttle.


    "In this way, as long as these guys in the south are subdued, the situation of Zhoushan will be completely opened!"


    In addition to the Xuanzong old monster, now there are three supreme elders on the mountain breaking through the nine story tower.


    Once they enter the imperial territory, ye Tianze has nine imperial territories available.


    On the third day of returning to Tiannan City, ye Tianze urged Ling yunsuo to leave Tiannan and go to the three sects and seven sects in the south.


    "Tiannan is running away from the prisoners, but it will take at least half a month to spread the news to zhoutiancheng!"


    Lu Youdao said.


    This Lu Youdao is the old monster of Xuanzong. He is the sixth generation leader of Xuanzong and left Buzhou mountain in the south.


    It was three hundred years ago.


    However, he broke through the imperial realm in the recent period, almost after the fall of the emperor, he outlined the breakthrough of Qi luck at the first time, and his preparation took far longer than the five hall masters.


    "If the people of Tiandao courtyard were in Zhoutian City, we would catch them all!" Liang wusheng said.


    "But after all, they have eight emperors!"


    Lu Youdao said, "we are full of calculations, that is, there are only seven emperors. It is easy to catch them off guard, but the problem is, how can we subdue them."


    "When we arrive at Zhoutian City, there will be nine. Counting me, we will be the body of great witches and ten!"


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, don''t we still have 13 days?"


    The purpose of their trip is to go to Zhou Tiancheng. Naturally, the purpose is to catch all the eight emperors of the Tiandao academy and subdue the whole empire in the south.


    The battle of Tiannan has just ended, but only two days, because ye Tianze spent most of his time and work in the nine story tower.


    Therefore, he returned to Tiannan, defeated Du tianimpermanence, and captured the prisoners. It took only two days to complete the preparation in Tiannan city.


    It will take half a month to deliver the news from Tiannan city to the three sects, seven sects and four aristocratic families in the south.


    Ye Tianze beat this time difference and caught them all with the speed of Ling yunsuo!


    Lu Youdao was puzzled when he heard Ye Tianze''s calculation of the emperor''s territory. He said strangely, "there are only seven, including the master''s great witch body, the five hall masters and me. Where are the ten?"


    Liang wusheng smiled and said, "have you forgotten? We just killed three emperors and made room. Many people are waiting for a breakthrough."


    Lu Youdao suddenly understood: "how sure are they?"


    "At least 90% of the resources we brought down from Wuzhou mountain!" Liang wusheng said.


    "But ten is not enough, master. There are eight of them. If they really fight, they can''t be entangled unless they fight two to one. If they fight hard, the battle in the imperial territory will bring too much harm!"


    Lu Youdao said, "unless the area is emptied for hundreds of miles, without the protection of the large array, I don''t know how many innocent people will be hurt. It will have a great impact on Tiannan''s air transportation."


    "One on one, they can run. Two on one, they can''t run!"


    Ye Tianze said, "what''s more, I''m not going to have a fair duel with them! Don''t you know where the hidden imperial territories in the south are hidden? We try our best to urge Ling yunsuo to fight all over the south. Those who refuse to obey will be killed. At our speed, they can''t run away. Take a circle in the south for ten days. We still have enough time to go to Zhou Tiancheng to clean up the people in the Tiandao courtyard."


    Lu Youdao finally understood what ye Tianze meant. It would be easier to accept some imperial realms, or simply kill some imperial realms, and then to the heaven Taoist Academy.


    "Three sects and seven sects, the imperial territory of three sects, have been accepted by the master. The rest are the seven sects and four aristocratic families... Where shall we go first?"


    Lu Youdao asked.


    Ye Tianze carefully calculated the time to go to the seven factions and the four aristocratic families. If lingyunsuo is fast enough, it won''t take ten days at all.


    "Nature is to go to Du Tian''s!"


    Ye Tianze said, "kill Du Tian''s family first, and then go to Dugu''s family!"


    The flying shuttle pulled up a long tail flame and flew to Dutian''s territory with a violent sound of breaking the air.


    Half a day later, over Dutian City, a huge shuttle hundreds of feet suddenly appeared over the city.


    These people who re established the Dutian family didn''t react at all. Countless powerful men flew out of the shuttle and waved butchers'' knives at them


    In less than half a day, the whole Tiancheng was silent, and a message came back to Tiannan city.


    Zhao Mingli received the news ten days later and asked his army to go to Dutian''s territory to take over here again.


    The flying shuttle stayed in Dutian city for half a day. It came and went quickly.


    One day later, Dugu''s territory, broken leaf city.


    The huge flying shuttle appeared again. Dugu''s strong man almost reacted at the first time and opened the array.


    However, this array was broken in an instant, and all the strong were imprisoned by a strong breath.


    Dugu Tianyu, the leader of Dugu family, came out and saw the young man in front of him. His face was shocked: "you... You''re not dead!"


    Of course, ye Tianze knew him. Dugu family and tiannancheng were half allies.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should know the purpose of my coming here and ask you Dugu''s old monster to come out!" said Ye Tianze.


    Dugu Tianyu naturally knew that ye Tianze was a bad comer, and ye Tianze''s strength was far beyond his ability.


    Dugu Tianyu was out of breath in his world. He could not imagine that the young man had grown to such a degree.


    "Tianjing cultivation also dares to break into Dugu family. You are so bold!"


    Immediately after that, two imperial auras were released from Dugu''s ancestral land, and then came to Ye Tianze.


    The two stood with swords.


    "Two emperors!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and said, "Dugu''s luck is good, but one of you should have taken my luck!"


    "Hmm!" they naturally understood what ye Tianze meant.


    Dugu Tianyu retreated to one side and the two ancestors came out. Naturally, he didn''t have the right to speak.


    "Hum, even the people from the Tiandao academy came here with great respect. You child, your tone is so rampant!"


    An old Dugu monster said, "Your Majesty has fallen, and there is no one to support you!"


    "So you know what I''m here for?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you know the truth, get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!" another Dugu''s old monster said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Dugu''s strong man immediately pulled out his sword, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky.


    "For the sake of Dugu''s promise, I have been very polite to you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "since you toast and don''t eat, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze directly took out the nine story tower, and then the five hall masters, together with Lu Youdao, the old monster of Xuanzong, flew out.


    "Dugu Yuhong, long time no see!" Liang wusheng said with a smile.


    In an instant, the six emperors appeared, and then a group of strong people from the King Pan hall and the nine story tower poured out, tens of thousands of people, covering the sky.


    Dugu Tianyu was stunned!


    "Liang wusheng... Li Jingyun... Zhou hecong... You... You... Lu Youdao, didn''t you... Didn''t you attack Tiannan? How could you... Say..."


    Dugu Yuhong looked at the strong man in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nine story tower, you have refined the nine story tower!" another old monster was surprised.


    "Dugu family sent troops to besiege Tiannan kingdom. I don''t care about you!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "but... If Dugu doesn''t want to join Tiannan and fight side by side with me, Dugu will have no use for me. This city... And even everyone in Dugu''s territory will be my enemy. Choose it yourself!"


    While talking, ye Tianze summoned the body of the great witch.


    Dugu Yuhong and another old monster, who was going to attack Ye Tianze secretly, looked ugly when they saw the witch''s body.


    Dugu Tianyu felt like a dream. Under the imperial guards, ye Tianze had a leader temperament.


    No, he has this temperament from beginning to end.


    Although the two old monsters were unwilling, they knew that since Ye Tianze came, he was ready.


    When they hesitated, Lu Youdao''s words made them completely give up the idea of resistance.


    "The sky is impermanent and... Muyun sect and Wuzong are dead!"


    Lu Youdao said, "they are the first empire to fall since the fall of the human emperor. You should consider it carefully. Although your strength is better than the three of them, there are many people... Heroes can''t stand. If you really want to fight, this broken leaf city will end in ashes."


    Under the pressure of the situation, Dugu Yuhong and the two old monsters finally compromised. Ye Tianze promised them that he would never stop them from going to renhuang road.

 Chapter 1307

    Kill the Dutian family and accept Dugu family. With these two old monsters, they have eight emperors.


    Later, ye Tianze took the two old monsters of Dugu family and immediately left Dugu family for the other three aristocratic families.


    On the first day of entering the south, ye Tianze killed Dutian''s family, and the next morning, he subdued Dugu''s family.


    On the third day, after a struggle, the old monster of Nangong aristocratic family in the South finally chose to join Ye Tianze''s army.


    Then, the remaining two aristocratic families were cornered by Ye Tianze on the same day and could only enter the nine storey tower.


    Originally, they intended to remain neutral between the Tiandao courtyard and the emperor''s hall. After the emperor''s road was opened, they entered the emperor''s road.


    But unexpectedly, Tiannan country, which has been firmly established, has recovered. What''s more, ye Tianze is still alive and comes to the door with a group of emperors.


    In less than five days, all the old monsters of the four aristocratic families gathered under Ye Tianze''s command.


    Under Ye Tianze, there were eleven emperors. In order to prevent them from rebelling in the middle, ye Tianze asked them to take a blood oath.


    With the eleven emperors, the remaining seven factions were much simpler. It took Ye Tianze three days to bring all the seven old monsters of the seven factions under his command.


    The old monsters of the seven sects are powerless to resist. After all, how can they fight a couple of dozen?


    He didn''t even have a chance to run. At the moment when the shuttle came, more than a dozen emperors crowded around him, either dead or down!


    Many old monsters, after being subdued, still looked confused and forced. Later, they rushed to the next sect and slowed down. However, they knew that the southern territory was going to change greatly!


    And it''s only eight days.


    Ye Tianze destroyed the Dutian family again and collected twelve old monsters from seven factions of the four aristocratic families.


    The five hall masters and Lu Youdao are eighteen emperors under their command.


    Such a huge force, let alone in the south, is enough to go horizontally to the East and North.


    However, ye Tianze was not in a hurry to go to Zhou Tiancheng to clean up the people in the Tiandao courtyard, because in addition to these signboards, there were many old monsters in the south, whose sect door had been destroyed.


    These talents are ye Tianze''s real goal!


    Therefore, with the help of the eighteen emperors, ye Tianze launched a carpet search.


    With Lu Youdao, the leader of Xuanzong, and the unique breath induction between the realm of God, these hidden old monsters can no longer walk away as long as they enter a hundred miles.


    Under this deep excavation, fifteen old monsters were dug out. Some had broken through the emperor''s territory and were waiting for the opening of renhuang road. Some outlined their luck and stood in the pit without shit. They were also waiting for the opening of renhuang road.


    However, they didn''t expect that they were dug out after hiding so well. What they didn''t expect is that one day, sitting at home with doors closed, they will be surrounded by a group of people.


    These fifteen emperors do not include the three of the yellow spring!


    The three emperors of huangquan were ye Tianze''s unexpected harvest. Originally, he was looking for another old monster. Unexpectedly, he met them on the way.


    Moreover, these guys have no sense of convergence. Like them, they are looking for something.


    Later, ye Tianze knew that the leader of the Black Lotus Sect on Buzhou mountain ordered to look for the dark shadow. Coupled with the fall of the emperor, they had no constraints, which was so unscrupulous.


    But when they met Ye Tianze, they were an enemy Road station, and they fell blood mold.


    Under a great war, nearly thirty emperors surrounded them and were finally turned into fly ash.


    Ye Tianze didn''t miss this opportunity. He immediately let the supreme elder of the nine story tower occupy the position and began to break through the imperial territory.


    Finally, on the eleventh day, ye Tianze ploughed the whole southern territory, and never dug up an imperial territory again.


    However, according to Dugu Yuhong and Liang wusheng, there should be more hidden in the South than them, but they can''t even feel it.


    After all, there are many strong people in the south, and many people are their predecessors.


    However, ye Tianze doesn''t care. Now there are thirty-three emperors, including the body of the great witch, which is thirty-four.


    If the six supreme elders who occupy the throne break through, there will be 40 emperors under his hands!


    There are at most 60 emperors in the whole southern territory. Under his hands alone, there are two-thirds!


    However, he knew that those who could really use them were actually the temple Lord and Lu Youdao. The rest were not accepted by God''s eyes. At most, they could only force them to break with the Tiandao Academy. They were not completely listening to him in the future.


    After cleaning up the last emperor''s territory, ye Tianze took the thirty-three emperors to zhoutiancheng.


    This is the twelfth day after the great war in Tiannan.


    Zhou Tiancheng!


    From the end of the Tiannan war, the 14th day.


    Wansheng upstairs.


    Wu Shenkong, the Lord of the emperor''s Hall in the south, sits on the roof. Beside him are five strong emperors from the Tiandao Academy.


    It is only a matter of time before Wu Shenkong breaks through the imperial realm. As the Lord of the emperor''s hall, he naturally has the imperial realm luck left to him.


    But he could never have imagined that his majesty, the emperor, would fall at this time, and the good situation in the South would be ruined.


    When he received rosefinch''s resignation, he felt very sad. He knew the girl''s personality, so he didn''t persuade her.


    "It''s already January now. It''s half a month to go. It''s the most day to destroy the southern kingdom of heaven. There should be news back."


    The leader of the Tiandao Academy said.


    This man''s name is Jiang Yunhe! He used to be the supreme elder of Tiandao court. After entering Buzhou mountain, he went up to the sixth floor. He was also a hall Lord in the King Pan hall.


    Jiang Yunhe brought seven imperial territories, only three of them came from the Tiandao academy, and the other four were the imperial territories of the major transcendent forces in Yulong city.


    The imperial territory of Yulong City, entering the southern territory, is no less than a dimensionality reduction blow to the southern territory.


    Wu Shenkong has also made efforts, but unfortunately, relying solely on the three in the human emperor hall is not the opponent of these eight.


    Among the three sects and seven sects, three were clearly going to destroy the southern kingdom of heaven. The seven sects gave him face, but they just didn''t send the emperor to the territory.


    Naturally, it is impossible to persuade the five aristocratic families. The four aristocratic families, like the decision of the seven factions, did not send the emperor to the territory.


    But everyone knows that for Tiannan without imperial territory, not to mention four imperial territories to attack, even one imperial territory is enough for them to drink a pot.


    The four emperors were rolling over!


    All his efforts, in the face of absolute strength, have turned into nothing. Sometimes Wu Shenkong feels that he, the Lord of the human emperor hall, has done incomparably oppressive!


    "Lord Wu, I hope you can understand the current situation. There has been an agreement between the Lord general and the Tiandao Academy. We will not meddle in the human emperor palace. I hope the human emperor palace will not obstruct the Tiandao Academy."


    Jiang Yunhe said, "before that, you secretly sent someone to contact the four aristocratic families and the three sects and seven sects. We have uncovered it for the time being, but this will not be an example. Otherwise, if the human emperor hall goes to war with the Tiandao academy, the whole human family will really turn upside down!"


    "So?"


    Wu Shenkong sneered, "I can only watch you ruin this great situation?"


    "What''s the good situation? Do you mean the demon clan in TIANYAO city?"


    Jiang Yunhe said with a smile, "no, no, no, that''s nothing at all. Why is the rosefinch Corps so weak? That''s because the demon clan doesn''t put its real strength here at all. The whole southern territory is short of resources. Compared with Zhoushan, it''s just a drop in the bucket. What''s the great trend here?"


    "There''s someone here!"


    Wu Shenkong said, "I can''t control whether there is a lack of resources here, but the south is the territory of the Terran. This is the foundation of countless Terran heroes. We can''t lose an inch. The actions of the Tiandao academy will only weaken the forces in the south!"


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. What if you lose the whole south?"


    An emperor of Tiandao academy couldn''t listen anymore and said sarcastically, "if you can take the territory of Buzhou mountain, even an inch will top you hundreds of miles south!"


    "Too much!" Jiang Yunhe glanced at him, but he didn''t blame him.


    Wu Shenkong clenched his fist and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m the frog at the bottom of the well, but... What about you? The territory of Buzhou mountain is really better than that of the south, but can your five leagues climb a mountain? You also mean to say that I''m the frog at the bottom of the well. Who signed the alliance with the witch? Who established the stone city? Who was the first to climb after the Treaty of Buzhou mountain?"


    "I''m a frog at the bottom of a well, but you... Are just a despicable and shameless person who drinks ready-made milk and scolds his mother!"


    Wu Shenkong endured for a long time, and this moment finally broke out.


    "You!!!"


    Several emperors stood up together and were oppressed by the emperor''s power. However, no matter how weak the martial god is, he is also the Lord of the people''s emperor hall, supported by the Qi of the people''s emperor hall.


    In the face of these four emperors, they stood still and glared at each other!


    "All right!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "sit down, we''re here to drink with the temple Lord, not to quarrel. The temple Lord is right, but... The situation is pressing. Now it''s not his Ye Tianze who occupies the general trend, it''s our Tiandao Academy. Although his Ye Tianze has inch skill, how can he compare with his majesty who has made great contributions to the human race?"


    Wu Shenkong didn''t argue with him anymore, because he knew that no matter how reasonable he was, others could find words to hate him.


    Just then, a strong emperor suddenly came in and said, "there''s news from Tiannan city!"


    "Oh!" Jiang Yunhe smiled, but looked at Wu Shenkong and said, "don''t read to the hall Lord soon."


    However, the face of the emperor was not good at all.


    "Something happened, ye Tianze didn''t die... He returned to Tiannan City, took the five hall masters of the King Pan hall, a body in the imperial realm, and... The nine storey tower refined by him, jointly cut down Du tianimpermanence and suppressed the three imperial realms of the three sects!"


    The strong emperor said, "he killed more than two million of the five million troops, and the remaining two million were all captured. The people who passed the news were all near death, so they ran out. He ran out altogether!"


    Hearing the speech, Wansheng''s roof was suddenly silent

 Chapter 1308

    I don''t know how long later, Wu Shenkong suddenly got up, slapped the table heavily, glanced at Jiang Yunhe and said coldly, "retribution, it''s retribution, ha ha... It''s retribution!"


    "You!!!"


    Several emperors were all angry, but they couldn''t help fighting.


    Now, the forces of the people''s palace, for the sake of human stability, take the initiative to compromise with the Tiandao academy, which is naturally what the Tiandao academy wants to see most.


    If they move Wu Shenkong, the Lord of the south boundary hall, they will take the initiative to stir up trouble. The human emperor hall will not give up.


    Wu Shenkong smiled more freely when he saw that they were looking at themselves and couldn''t help themselves: "unexpectedly, there was a miscalculation day in the grand heaven court, which boasted of the human family''s legal system. Please talk slowly. I''ll go back to the people''s palace now, but I have to send this boy back to the general''s house, so that the general''s adults can be happy, too. Don''t send it!"


    Seeing Wu Shenkong leaving, Jiang Yunhe slowly stood up and said coldly, "old man, sooner or later, you will be destroyed!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yunhe turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t the four foreign emperors say that ye Tianze has died at the top of Buzhou mountain? How can he still be alive? And... Why did the news come so late? The army of Buzhou mountain besieged the stone city? Are they all dead?"


    "The news is the fastest, and it will take half a month to pass," said an emperor.


    "How did ye Tianze come back?" said Jiang Yunhe. "Even if he is alive, there are more than two million miles. How did he come back?"


    Several emperors were speechless. They also wondered how ye Tianze got to the south so quickly. After all, it was more than two million miles.


    It will take at least a year to get to the southern kingdom of Tiannan.


    How long has it been since the four emperors announced the fall of Ye Tianze? It''s less than a month!


    "Even Lingyun shuttle is not so fast. According to the people of Qizong, Lingyun shuttle only travels 50000 miles a day. Even if he travels 100000 miles, it''s not so fast."


    Another emperor said.


    "It can''t threaten Tiannan country, and the imperial territory can''t enter Buzhou mountain. Shicheng will certainly not compromise!"


    Another emperor said, "it is rumored that ye Tianze will repay for his evil deeds. Now that he has come back, he will not give up."


    "What if he''s not good enough?" said Jiang Yunhe. "Does he still want to eat us all? What''s the matter? How can the five hall leaders of the King Pan hall support him? Isn''t his imperial body killed by the heaven array?"


    Questions filled their minds.


    "Come on, please invite all three of the people in the emperor''s hall. This matter will be passed back to the heaven Taoist temple as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "Since ye Tianze is still alive, we can''t force Shicheng on the other side of Zhoushan, otherwise... We will humiliate ourselves and be trapped by Shicheng at that time. We''re afraid we''ll suffer heavy losses."


    Soon, the three emperors sitting in the emperor''s hall also came to Wansheng building.


    The eight emperors gathered together, but they looked dignified.


    After a long silence, Jiang Yunhe asked, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the situation now. There is a meeting in the Tiandao courtyard for a while and a half. I''m afraid there will be no order, but... Tiannan country has to be destroyed!"


    "Yes, ye Tianze has the body of a great witch. Counting the five hall masters, there are only six emperors. He has nine towers in his hand, so he suppressed the three emperors of the three sects. Presumably, he also used the body of a great witch!"


    One of the emperors said, "so now we try our best to rush to Tiannan country and catch him by surprise. At that time, the five Temple masters may not really help him, as long as we remain neutral..."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly came over Zhou Tiancheng and said, "eight monkeys in the Tiandao courtyard, I, ye Tianze, have come and don''t roll out to die!"


    "There are eight monkeys in Tiandao courtyard. I''m Ye Tianze. I don''t want to get out and die!"


    "There are eight monkeys in Tiandao courtyard. I''m Ye Tianze. I don''t want to get out and die!"


    "There are eight monkeys in Tiandao courtyard. I''m Ye Tianze. I don''t want to get out and die!"


    ������������


    This voice was repeated dozens of times. The whole people of Zhou Tiancheng listened clearly and stood on the roof of Wanshou building.


    They looked out of the city from a distance and could only see a black spot. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that it was a flying shuttle.


    The sound echoed on the city for a long time, and for the people of the city, the sound could not be more familiar.


    In those days, ye Tianze came to Zhoutian city to kill the eight kings of the demon family. What a spirit it was. His name is a legend in Zhoutian city.


    Many children regard Ye Tianze as their hero.


    When the news of Ye Tianze''s fall reached Zhou Tiancheng, the people in Zhou Tiancheng were unwilling to believe it. After the confirmation of the emperor''s hall, it could be said that it was pathetic.


    The news of three sects, seven sects and five aristocratic families retaliating against Tiannan has already spread all over zhoutiancheng. People are angry, but they are helpless.


    But today, they heard Ye Tianze''s voice again!


    "I''m Ye Tianze. Don''t you get out and die!"


    This voice made them seem to go back to the moment when the eight kings of the demon family bullied the door many years ago.


    It was him who killed the eight kings of the demon family and destroyed the prestige of the demon family in the Zhou Tian arena. It was him who recaptured the rosefinch city and killed millions of the demon family!


    It was he who established Tiannan Kingdom, so that all people with talent can enjoy fair resources and have the opportunity to stand out!


    The name Ye Tianze is louder in the South than rosefinch and the Lord of the emperor''s hall, second only to his majesty!


    "He''s not dead, he''s back!"


    He came back. People in Zhou Tiancheng suddenly had wet eyes, blood boiling and anger!


    Just because he''s back!


    This voice echoed in the sky and in their ears for a long time, but it was extremely harsh to the emperor''s realm of the eight Tiandao Academy.


    "Lead to death?"


    Jiang Yunhe clenched his fist and his eyes were murderous. "OK, this little beast, I''ll see how he told us to lead us to death. Go out and meet him!"


    The shuttle stopped outside Zhoutian city. Ye Tianze knew that this one must not be fought in Zhoutian city. There are countless innocent people here.


    During the Empire State war, the whole Zhou Tiancheng may be razed to the ground.


    He stood on the shuttle and waited quietly. At the head of Zhoutian City, more and more people gathered. People looked at him and shouted his name.


    This is their hero!


    Jiang Yunhe came outside the city for the first time. The eight emperors spread their authority at the same time, releasing their breath recklessly.


    The high voice on the top of the city suddenly stopped, because they couldn''t breathe because of the oppression of the imperial territory.


    Jiang Yunhe glanced at Ye Tianze and said coldly, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You''ll save me from looking for you. Don''t you think there are five Temple masters and a great witch? You think you can scare us!"


    "Come, don''t want to go!" the seven emperors quickly moved around the shuttle and opened their own world.


    Completely surround the whole shuttle.

 Chapter 1309

    It just aroused the mood and suddenly fell down. People saw the eight emperors who did whatever they wanted, and their faces were full of worry.


    Wu Shenkong also rushed over. He was surrounded by three men dressed in the clothes of the human emperor hall. These three men were all strong in the imperial realm, which was also the hidden power of the human emperor hall.


    Seeing ye Tianze surrounded by eight emperors, one of the men said, "it''s a little rash. He saved Tiannan. He should wait until the renhuang road is opened. Now there are five hall masters to help, but who knows which hall masters will turn against the water?"


    "Yes, those who make profits will be scattered."


    Another man said, "although I don''t know what means he used, the five Temple lords obviously won''t fight with the people in the Tiandao courtyard!"


    The last man was just silent.


    Although Wu Shenkong was worried, he knew Ye Tianze''s character and said, "he never fought unprepared battles. In fact... His presence here is a miracle in itself."


    "However, there is no miracle in the battle of emperor territory!"


    Finally, the man said, "you are also the one who wants to enter the imperial territory. You should know the difference between the imperial territory and the imperial territory. There are only 500 imperial territories among the trillion people of the human race!"


    Wu Shenkong said no more. He didn''t know what to say, but he knew that ye Tianze was not the kind of person who acted recklessly without looking at the situation.


    After encircling the flying shuttle, Jiang Yunhe slowly walked over and said, "five hall masters, haven''t you come out yet?"


    From beginning to end, in his eyes, ye Tianze was a clown, not worth mentioning.


    He cares about the five Temple lords!


    Ye Tianze immediately called out the five hall leaders. Liang wusheng glanced at the people in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s Jiang hall leader. It''s disrespectful!"


    When Jiang Yunhe saw Liang wusheng, he frowned and said, "when I was the Lord of the temple, you were just an elder. Why, Liang wusheng, you wanted to oppose me and the Tiandao academy? Don''t forget, you also came from the Tiandao academy and betrayed the Tiandao Academy. What''s good for you?"


    Liang wusheng smiled and said, "don''t follow me. You are the Lord of the temple, and I am also the Lord of the temple. You are now the emperor''s territory, and I am also the emperor''s territory. Why do you call me? Betray the Tiandao academy? Hehe, you and I are all mixed on the mountain. If the Emperor didn''t fall, the road of the emperor would be opened. Would you care about the order of the Tiandao academy?"


    Jiang Yunhe knew that the threat was useless to Liang wusheng. When he saw the other four hall masters, he also looked sarcastic.


    He thought that these people were rebellious and said, "the Tiandao academy can give you double what this little beast gave you. Please stand aside!"


    "You can''t give what he gave us," said one of the temple Lords.


    "Yes, he gave it to us, but you can''t give it." Liang wusheng sneered. "Besides, you don''t really think that the eight of you can get us?"


    On hearing the speech, one of the eight emperors scolded coldly: "Liang wusheng, don''t toast and don''t eat the fine wine. There are also you. You just broke through the Empire and didn''t find a place to stabilize the realm. What big head did you come here? You really think you are a character. We dare not touch you?"


    Liang wusheng said no more. He looked at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked at Wu Shenkong and shouted, "Lord Wu, the wind is tight!"


    Wu Shenkong was stunned. Although he didn''t agree with Ye Tianze in advance, he seemed to know what ye Tianze meant.


    He ordered: "three, please open the array of Zhou Tiancheng immediately and ask the three hosts to prevent the war from affecting Zhou Tiancheng."


    Naturally, the three celebrities will not hesitate to fight outside. If they really want to fight in the city on Sunday, they have to fight.


    In this regard, Wu Shenkong is also very helpless. If it were not for maintaining the stability of the Terran, he would have fallen to Ye Tianze.


    In this way, ye Tianze''s side has no loss, at least in terms of the number of people.


    Sensing the opening of the Zhou Tian array, Jiang Yunhe was not nervous, but relieved. He was most afraid of the emperor''s hall.


    In this way, they can''t have an advantage in number, so they can only return in vain.


    Now the Sunday array is open, and the human emperor hall doesn''t want to intervene. Naturally, it''s the best choice.


    "Since you guys toast and don''t drink!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "very good. You don''t need to keep your hands until they are soft!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "wait, if we want to fight, we have to wait for the Zhou Tian array to completely cover the Zhou Tian City. Otherwise, we will really hurt the people in the Zhou Tian City. The people''s palace will find an excuse to fight. Don''t you suffer a lot?"


    As soon as Jiang Yunhe heard this, he immediately stopped and looked around. Only then did he find that the large array of Zhou Tiancheng covered very slowly.


    "Damn wushenkong!"


    Jiang Yunhe cursed at the bottom of his heart.


    Although Wu Shenkong couldn''t do it directly, it didn''t mean they had no way. He winked at the three emperors in order to make them do it quickly.


    If the array is not completely covered, the power will inevitably affect Zhou Tiancheng. At that time, the emperor hall can join in in the name of persuasion.


    Jiang Yunhe couldn''t help pulling the frame aside, unless he really wanted to fight with the emperor''s hall.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the three corpse gods of the martial god air jumped violently and scolded: "little rabbit, what hero do you pretend to be? You really think you are invincible?"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze felt warm in his heart. He had an excellent impression of the old hall Lord. He smiled and replied: "don''t worry, hall Lord, since I''m here, I''m not ready to tell them to run away. Just cover the array and watch a good play!"


    Wu Shenkong was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he saw Ye Tianze''s confident look, but thought of when he killed the demon family in the Sunday arena.


    At that time, didn''t everyone believe him?


    The three men looked at him. Wu Shenkong bit his teeth, nodded and covered the array immediately.


    Now there is no reason to intervene in the people''s palace.


    "Hold them down and give me the little beast!"


    Jiang Yunhe said loudly.


    Seeing that eight people were killed, the five hall leaders immediately welcomed them, but there were still three Jiang Yunhe and no opponent.


    Two emperor Jing Mu Lu looked at him cruelly, one left and one right.


    At this time, ye Tianze offered a nine story tower and said, "little ones, come out to meet your new daughter-in-law!"


    Then, in lingyunsuo, an emperor came out. It was Lu Youdao.


    Seeing Lu Youdao, Jiang Yunhe changed his face and asked, "Lu Youdao, as a strong emperor, you should yield to this little beast, you..."


    He obviously thought that Lu Youdao just succumbed to Ye Tianze''s obscenity, but several people came out from the shuttle.


    "Dugu Yuhong... Nangong zhenghuai... Seven sects... You..."


    A famous emperor came out from the shuttle inside. Jiang Yunhe turned white. He knew he had been cheated!


    Ye Tianze remembered that these imperial territories were not in the nine story tower. He quickly put the nine story tower away and showed an embarrassing smile.


    Dugu Yuhong glanced at him angrily, obviously thinking that ye Tianze''s "little guys" was really rude.


    However, they made a blood oath, but they had to help Ye Tianze. There were thirty-three emperors and completely surrounded the eight emperors in front of them.


    Not counting Ye Tianze, each of the eight of them has to face four strong emperors of the same level.

 Chapter 1310

    Don''t say it''s them, even Wu Shenkong looks confused.


    "One, two, three, four..." a celebrity around him counted the imperial realm of the imperial palace. "Thirty three imperial realms, that is to say, they want a dozen four!"


    "Dugu Yuhong... Nangong zhenghuai... Are these people from the four aristocratic families and the seven sects? Eh, there are others. How can they look so familiar!"


    "Isn''t that butanol? Doesn''t this old monster say it has fallen? How can it appear here? This guy is hard to deal with!"


    The three people in the hall of the emperor can''t believe it anyway.


    "This boy... I''ve been prepared for a long time." Wu Shenkong reacted for a long time, which was really shocking.


    Even they are like this, not to mention the people in Zhou Tiancheng. Some people have never seen the strong emperor in their life. Now, there are so many at once.


    It''s really like mushrooming. I feel that the Empire, which used to be very far away from them, is now worthless.


    "Is this really the imperial realm?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s not what the emperor''s realm is. Look at the faces of the emperor''s realm in the Tiandao academy, ha ha... It''s really beautiful."


    Wild laughter came from the city. They thought it would be a hard battle. They also worried about ye Tianze for a while.


    But unexpectedly, it was rolling!


    "The boy asked us to start the array. In addition to not affecting Zhou Tiancheng, I''m afraid... I don''t want them to run in for refuge!"


    Wu Shenkong now finally understands why Ye Tianze has delayed so long.


    Jiang Yunhe''s face is hard to see the extreme. There are thirty-three emperors, not counting Ye Tianze''s great witch body. Each of them has to face four strong men at the same level, one more.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    Even the strong ones on Buzhou mountain have to follow Ye Tianze to deal with the Tiandao Academy.


    This is not rebellion. What is it? He didn''t even understand what was going on. Did Tiandao academy do anything harmful to nature and reason?


    Or... The Tiandao academy has lost its power and become the target of public criticism without his knowledge?


    "What is the rebellion?" Dugu Yuhong asked, "do you have a decree from the emperor of heaven? Do you think you are his majesty?"


    "So... You''re going to go against Tiandao academy!" asked Jiang Yunhe.


    "No, we just want you to get out of the south." Nangong zhenghuai said, "never touch this land again!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunhe thought that ye Tianze had given them enough interests to unite the imperial territory in the south.


    He said with a loud smile, "do you really think we will leave here? I tell you, you just don''t do it. If you dare to do it, you will be an enemy of Tiandao academy, and you will all be punished by Tiandao Academy. You... You... You... None of you can run away!"


    Dugu Yuhong and others looked bad. They thought that if the eight emperors were willing to leave, it would be the best choice.


    But now there seems to be no way. They all made a blood oath, even if they offended the heaven court!


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m not going to let you go back to the Taoist temple alive."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yunhe immediately put away his smile. "Do you still want to kill us?"


    Dugu Yuhong and others were surprised to see ye Tianze. They knew that he was decisive, but they didn''t expect that he was so decisive.


    Nangong zhenghuai asked, "we didn''t promise to help you kill them!"


    If you offend Tiandao academy, you will offend. But if you really kill the imperial realm of Tiandao academy, it will be completely different. Tiandao academy can''t avoid revenge.


    "When you heard you, the mob you called didn''t dare to do anything to the Tiandao courtyard." Jiang Yunhe sneered, "unless they want to be exterminated."


    "I don''t need you to kill them, just trap them and don''t run away." Ye Tianze said, "let me kill them!"


    Dugu Yuhong and others looked at each other. It was not difficult.


    "Do it!"


    Before Jiang Yunhe spoke, ye Tianze immediately ordered.


    Thirty three emperors immediately wrapped up the past and sealed their retreat.


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Yunhe is, he also knows that one to four will not win at all, let alone Ye Tianze has a big witch body!


    "Go back to Zhou Tiancheng!"


    Jiang Yunhe was the first to leave and ran to zhoutiancheng.


    However, only two people around him followed him to the big array outside Zhoutian city. The remaining five people were trapped by Dugu Yuhong.


    Ye Tianze came with 13 emperors, including five hall masters such as Liang wusheng, who he trusted most.


    Seeing them coming, Jiang Yunhe immediately ordered Wu Shenkong and said, "open the array immediately!"


    Seeing this, Wu Shenkong shook his head and said, "the human emperor hall will not participate in the struggle among ethnic groups, and naturally it will not open the big array."


    Jiang Yunhe gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "if you don''t open the array again, I''ll blow it away. Don''t blame me for hurting the innocent!"


    Wu Shenkong was angry when he heard this: "don''t think I don''t know. When you entered Zhoutian City, you wanted to blackmail all the people in Zhoutian city. How could I ask you to come in? Don''t say you can''t open the Zhoutian array. If you dare to move the array and hurt an innocent people, our people''s palace will unite with them and destroy it together!"


    Jiang Yunhe looks bad. Now he is worried about his life. Where can he care about the innocent people? He does see that the other party is crowded. He is not sure at all, so he wants to take refuge in Zhou Tiancheng.


    If you fight in the city of Zhou Tian and hurt the innocent, it''s not just the Tiandao court that is guilty. How can ye Tianze escape the sanction of the imperial palace?


    At that time, he can afford each big board, but ye Tianze may not be able to afford it.


    However, Wu Shenkong is not stupid. He can see his idea at a glance.


    "The people of Tiandao academy are really despicable."


    "Yes, I can''t win. I even want to bury us. Tiandao courtyard still boasts of the human family''s legal system. It''s shameless!"


    There was a curse at the head of the city. On weekdays, they dare not do so even when they face a strong land, let alone the emperor''s land.


    But now in the big array, the other party is a group of bereaved dogs. The majesty of the empire can''t be displayed at all. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid.


    When Jiang Yunhe saw Wu Shenkong, he not only didn''t open the array, but these "mole ants" in Zhou Tiancheng dared to be rude and abusive, so he became angry immediately.


    With a wave of the immortal sword in his hand, the sword Qi of thousands of feet will be cut off.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise, the light curtain of the array, a slight ripple, and there was no response.


    The only effect was to frighten the people at the head of the city, but as soon as they saw it, the other party couldn''t do anything about it, and was even more angry.


    At the top of the city, he scolded more happily, and the voices of greeting his 18th generation ancestors and his mother continued to be heard.


    In particular, the three emperors of the people''s emperor hall saw that Jiang Yunhe dared to attack the array. The leader angrily said, "Jiang Yunhe, I can''t control you if you want to die. If you want to bury the whole Zhou Tiancheng, I won''t agree, and the people''s emperor hall won''t agree. If you dare to fight the array again, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the people''s emperor hall!"


    Jiang Yunhe groaned angrily, even if he couldn''t open the big array. After chasing his Ye Tianze, he had arrived behind him slowly.

 Chapter 1311

    As soon as Jiang Yunhe looked back, he saw the thirteen imperial territories, and these imperial territories were not like Dugu Yuhong. They just came to support the scene and drag them.


    Six of the thirteen emperors are ye Tianze''s basic dishes. They look like they can eat them.


    Seeing this, the two emperors around Jiang Yunhe had a look of fear in their eyes.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he divided eight emperors to deal with the two around him.


    There were just five hall masters left around him, which was the lineup of killing Du tianimpermanence before.


    "Little beast, there are many people and few people. What''s your ability? If you have the ability, take out your great witch body and duel with me!"


    Jiang Yunhe said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze smiled and immediately summoned the body of the great Witch and sat in the void.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief and said, "good boy, I will give you a good time!"


    However, the body of the great witch did not move, and the five Temple masters around him attacked Jiang Yunhe at the same time.


    The war in the imperial realm made the people of zhoutiancheng in the big array hair all over. They still felt the oppression under the fluctuation of Yuan force with the support of the big array.


    One fight, one fight, Jiang Yunhe is sure to defeat any temple Lord. Even one fight, two, he also has the power of a war.


    However, one dozen three is very difficult, let alone one dozen four!


    However, he is now alone and facing five hall masters. Although these five hall masters have just made a breakthrough, they have experienced the war with Tiannan city and have already adapted to the battle in the imperial realm.


    Not to mention five dozen and one, it''s natural.


    Both in terms of strength and Yuan strength, they were enough to crush Jiang Yunhe and make Jiang Yunhe gasp.


    "Little beast, didn''t you say to duel with me?"


    Jiang Yunhe cursed, "you are an unbeliever. Do you want to be shameless in front of so many people?"


    "When did I say I was going to duel with you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it''s a duel. That''s six dozen, one-on-one? You think it''s beautiful. I''m in a hurry. If I clean up you, I have to go back to Buzhou mountain!"


    As soon as Jiang Yunhe''s face changes, he naturally understands what ye Tianze is doing when he goes back to Tiannan. As long as Tiannan can''t stand the threat, there''s no way for Tiandao courtyard to take Shicheng in Buzhou mountain.


    It''s just that he has no time to manage Zhoushan now. It''s hard to protect himself!


    "You want to kill me? It''s childish. Do you think the strong in Imperial territory are so easy to kill?"


    Jiang Yunhe said coldly, "don''t say five dozen one, even if you add six dozen one to your body in the imperial territory, your strength is not big enough to crush me. You don''t have the strength of crush level. It''s a dream to kill a strong imperial territory!"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Shenkong was also worried. Although Ye Tianze now had the upper hand, it was not so easy to kill the strong in the imperial realm.


    Although Ye Tianze can now gain the upper hand, Dugu Yuhong and others are obviously only temporarily subject to Ye Tianze and do not really stand on Ye Tianze''s side.


    If Jiang Yunhe runs away, Tiandao academy will make a comeback. At that time, it will be difficult for ye Tianze to find Dugu Yuhong again!


    "Do you know how Dutian impermanence and the remaining two patriarchs died?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunhe said strangely, "are they dead? It''s impossible. Lu Youdao is still there. How can they die!"


    Ye Tianze urged the witch''s body and slapped him down. Jiang Yunhe was immediately beaten and vomited blood.


    Under the suppression of the five emperors, there is also a great witch sneaking attack. How can we prevent it? It is to prevent it. The remaining five emperors will not keep hands on him.


    "What the hell is this? Is the emperor''s territory so delicious?"


    "Five dozen and one. There''s a sneak attack on the body of the great witch. See? It''s the body of the great witch. You can kill you with one finger!"


    "Food is food. I boasted so much just now. Now I''m not being hanged. I think the people in Tiandao courtyard are very talkative."


    There was constant ridicule at the top of the city. I thought I would gain anything if I saw the strong fighting in the imperial territory.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze disappointed them. This is not a fair duel at all, and ye Tianze doesn''t want to have a fair duel.


    Of course, they are not completely unproductive. At least they know that they have to use this method of group fighting against such shameless people. Don''t plug in. If they are not careful, they may be killed and become a laughing stock.


    After playing for more than ten rounds, Jiang Yunhe''s injury is getting worse and worse. Although the recovery speed of the imperial territory is very fast, under the joint siege of the six imperial territories, even if the recovery speed is very fast, under the accumulation of injuries, Jiang Yunhe''s action becomes slower and slower.


    With his own experience, he told the people of Zhou Tiancheng that double fists are difficult to defeat four hands!


    "Little beast, you fight, I let you fight. When you don''t have so many imperial territories around you, I will return today''s bullying ten times!"


    Jiang Yunhe said, "at that time, I will tell you that life is better than death!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately hit down with a stick. Jiang Yunhe was directly knocked to the ground. Before he could get up, the five Temple masters immediately suppressed Jiang Yunhe before he recovered from his injury.


    The next scene, everyone watching is very confused!


    Jiang Yunhe was suppressed by the five Temple masters. They suppressed his hands and his feet.


    Liang wusheng suppressed his head like killing a pig.


    Then a gun fell down, penetrated Jiang Yunhe''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    Then ye Tianze slowly fell down. Jiang Yunhe was about to scold. Suddenly he saw a flame burning in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    Seeing the flame, everyone present was stunned.


    Although it was a flame, they felt the cold in their hearts.


    "Jiuyao Green Lotus!"


    Wu Shenkong widened his eyes, "so... The two emperors of the two sects, as well as the impermanence of heaven, are really dead!"


    "It''s actually Jiuyao green lotus, which is called Jiuyao green lotus that can burn all things!"


    "I see. No wonder he said that heaven is impermanent and dead. No wonder... It seems..."


    Not only the people in zhoutiancheng, but also the emperor in the south, and even the emperor in the besieged tiandaoyuan, feel cold at the moment.


    Jiang Yunhe turned pale. The person who came back to report didn''t tell him that ye Tianze had Jiuyao Qinglian in his hand.


    Ye Tianze was already familiar with the way. This time he didn''t cut off his limbs, but directly dropped the Jiuyao Qinglian on him.


    The scream of killing a pig lasted for a full hour!


    Jiuyao green lotus burned for an hour and burned Jiang Yunhe to ashes. An emperor of Tiandao academy fell!


    There was a dead silence inside and outside Zhou Tiancheng. Both sides of the war stopped. This is an emperor''s territory, not a cat and dog.


    In just one hour, it was burned to ashes!


    However, the most terrible thing is not that the emperor Jiang Yunhe was burned to ashes, but that ye Tianze really wants to kill people in the Tiandao academy!


    Dugu Yuhong thought that ye Tianze was just expelling people from the south.


    Now, their hands are all stained with the blood of the strong of Tiandao Academy. They don''t want to go against Tiandao Academy. They can''t do it.

 Chapter 1312

    Until now, they know that ye Tianze has already calculated them to death.


    "It seems that the three emperors of the yellow spring are also dead. They were not suppressed by the nine story tower, but burned by Jiuyao Qinglian!"


    Dugu Yuhong and others were cold in their hearts.


    The death of Jiang Yunhe completely collapsed the territory of the remaining seven emperors of the Tiandao Academy. Originally, he thought Ye Tianze could not kill them. At most, it would damage their face.


    The current situation is that ye Tianze really wants their lives!


    A group of emperors began to panic. While the southern empire was still in shock, the emperor of tiandaoyuan immediately began to flee.


    However, ye Tianze had already reacted. The great witch, with a nine story tower in one hand and a Hunyuan umbrella in the other, attacked them.


    As soon as an emperor moved, he was beaten out of the void by Ye Tianze with a stick, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the nine storey tower suppressed it.


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "if you don''t kill them, you''ve all gone to the opposite of the Tiandao Academy. Kill them and you''ll have one less opponent in the future!"


    At this time, the emperor in the South reacted.


    Dugu Yuhong and Nangong zhenghuai naturally understood this truth. Although Ye Tianze calculated it, they were also eager to kill at the moment.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze still has a sharp weapon to kill the emperor, Jiuyao Qinglian!


    If you don''t stand on Ye Tianze''s side, sooner or later, this Jiuyao green lotus will be imposed on them. They have no way out!


    The emperor''s realm in the South immediately blocked the retreat of the seven emperor''s realm of Tiandao academy present.


    The thirty-three emperors, not counting Ye Tianze''s great witch body, have much less pressure on the seven emperors of the tiandaoyuan than before.


    The remaining five emperors, together with the body of the great witch, emptied their hands and joined the war.


    There are still many people beating few people. Ye Tianze did not disperse his strength, but aimed at the strongest one and joined in.


    It is a situation of ten fighting one!


    Without hundreds of rounds, only a dozen rounds, the emperor was seriously injured and then suppressed on the ground.


    With the same method, just like this, only the scream left on the battlefield


    When one famous emperor was killed and the last three were left, the three emperors saw Ye Tianze coming and completely collapsed.


    Trembling, they tried to escape. After they couldn''t leave, they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    But ye Tianze did not spare their lives. For him, it was not cost-effective to subdue an imperial realm with a frightening eye.


    The main reason is that after accepting an imperial realm, there are fewer and fewer positions.


    Instead, they accepted half a step of the emperor''s territory with a frightening eye. They were promoted to the emperor''s territory and did not occupy the quota of the emperor''s territory.


    When the seven emperors were killed in turn, the whole Zhou Tiancheng was dead. After a long time, the people of Zhou Tiancheng reacted and heard a loud voice.


    They shouted Ye Tianze''s name. At the moment, ye Tianze was in their hearts, like a God, supreme!


    However, the emperor''s realm in the South and the emperor''s palace feel cold!


    Ye Tianze''s means are very decisive. The emperor begged for mercy. He still burned them coldly. If they become Ye Tianze''s enemies in the future, they may come to the same end.


    "I promised you I would let you go!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I did what I said, but you should remember what happened today. If you get involved in the blood of the strong of the Tiandao academy, you have no way back!"


    The emperor''s territory of Wu Yang dispersed without any intention of staying, and he didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    When he came to zhoutiancheng, ye Tianze didn''t go to the emperor''s hall, but to the Zhuque mansion.


    He told Wu Shenkong the news that the rosefinch fell. Wu Shenkong had already expected it and comforted him.


    However, when he learned that the rosefinch had achieved nirvana, the ninth form of rosefinch dance, he was surprised. From his expression, ye Tianze determined that the rosefinch dance had the ninth form, which relieved him.


    What he was most worried about was that Tian Tian lied to him with fantasy.


    "As soon as things happen in the south, there should be a month, and the Tiandao courtyard will get the news. Do you want to return to Buzhou mountain now?"


    Wu Shenkong asked.


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, "the news of Zixuan''s nirvana will spread to Yulong City sooner or later. At that time, the God General''s house will order a new rosefinch to act as the commander of the rosefinch Corps. Please take care of the hall Lord in the south."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Shenkong said with a bitter smile, "what can I take care of? If you don''t come back this time, I''m afraid the South has changed. The ultimate responsibility of the human emperor hall is to maintain the stability of the human race and deal with foreign races. Therefore, you must not have any resentment in your heart!"


    "I understand that without your support, I wouldn''t dare to be so mischievous." Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, your boy is really promising." Wu Shenkong looked at him and couldn''t help being proud.


    He can be regarded as watching Ye Tianze grow up, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to grow so fast.


    Ye Tianze stayed in Zhoutian city for a day and left in a hurry. He had to go back to Buzhou mountain. Before going to Buzhou mountain, he had to go to another place.


    It takes at least a month for the news from the south to reach Yulong City, and another month from Yulong city to Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze had two months to return to Buzhou mountain, and he must arrive much faster than the news reached Buzhou mountain.


    As long as Shicheng doesn''t surrender and the coalition forces of the five major alliances in Zhoushan, it''s impossible to win Shicheng.


    In addition, ye Tianze''s only worry may be the alien invasion. If the alien joins the coalition army, the pressure on Shicheng may be much greater.


    However, now that the human emperor has fallen, the human emperor hall has taken a step back. If the five major leagues lead wolves into the house again, the Tiandao academy will completely break with the Shenjiang mansion and the human emperor hall.


    The Tiandao academy will certainly not do such a thing. Without the support of the emperor, they should also know the seriousness of the consequences.


    It took Ye Tianze five days to return to Tiannan city and come to Cangwu mountain nonstop.


    Now he can only linger in the ancient city deep in Cangwu mountain. There is "Qin Weiyang", and Qin Weiyang also took away the rosefinch.


    However, when he came to the ancient city, he found that the city he had been to had disappeared!


    It turned into a lush mountain. Ye Tianze thought it was an array, but he stirred the mountain, but he didn''t see any array.


    "What''s going on?"


    If ordinary people thought they had come wrong, ye Tianze determined that this is the location of the ancient city. There can be no mistake.


    Moreover, the last time he came, it could never be a fantasy.


    After careful investigation, he found clues. Although he covered it well, there were traces of being moved to the mountain.


    In other words, the Western Royal family moved the city and a mountain to cover up the original city.


    "Where can I go?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin. "Is it... Deliberately hiding from me? But even if she hides from me, why should she hide from me?"

 Chapter 1313

    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the power of the ancient city: "so, the city of the Western Royal family should be a treasure? A movable treasure?"


    He had not found it before, which shows how well the Western Royal Family covered up.


    Ye Tianze was sitting on the mountain, a little lost. When he was ready to leave, suddenly a breath appeared in the distance.


    In other words, he found a breath. Although the cover was excellent, ye Tianze could feel it.


    "Come out, or... I''ll be rude to you!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, a vigorous breath burst out, followed by a giant with a leopard tail and a height of three feet.


    "Western Royal family!" Ye Tianze stared at him and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    This is an adult Western Royal family, which is equivalent to the human imperial territory. However, compared with the human imperial territory, ye Tianze knows that the Western Royal family of the same level can almost crush.


    Ye Tianze''s face was on the alert, and the West Royal Family exclaimed. "Don''t panic... I''m coming... To tell you that your Highness has gone."


    "I know she''s gone," said Ye Tianze. "Then why did you move away? It''s not good to be my neighbor?"


    "Because of you."


    The strong man of the Western Royal family said, "princess, the world says that you are an ominous person and should stay away from you!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was a little angry and scolded: "this dead girl still said such words? I don''t know? I still think she doesn''t know. She''s leaving. Why take my wife?"


    The Western Royal family looked strange and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I tell you, go back and tell her she''s leaving. You can ask her to return my wife, or I won''t die with you!"


    While talking, ye Tianze took out the body of the great witch. He didn''t know that he had forgotten the real Qin Weiyang.


    He only remembered that "Qin Weiyang" accompanied him all the way, so he just wanted to threaten the Western Royal family and hand over both of them.


    "I can''t go back."


    The Western Royal family looked at the big witch''s body and frowned. "Since I left the city, I would have started walking in the flood. It would take me one hundred years to get back to the ancient city, and I stayed here just to tell you the decision of your highness."


    Speaking of this, the Western Royal Family suddenly raised his hand and hit the witch''s body, accompanied by a "boom".


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to respond, and the witch''s body was hit and flew out.


    The Western Royal Family clapped their hands and said, "look, I really don''t mean any harm to you. Otherwise, I would have crushed you."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "You won''t tell me where she went?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I can tell you, but in a hundred years, you''ll just go back with me." the Western Royal family said and stretched out his hand.


    Thinking of what he had just done, ye Tianze immediately left far away. That punch just now hit the witch''s body. Now he can''t slow down.


    Seeing him like this, the Western Royal family said, "I shake hands with you. Human etiquette, shaking hands is a friend, isn''t it?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him warily, and finally stretched out his hand. Under this grip, he felt that his palm was going to be broken.


    Seeing his pain, the Western Royal family quickly put back their hands, touched their head and said, "sorry, I didn''t know you were so weak."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    If he had not known the metamorphosis of the Xiwang nationality in his previous life, he would have collapsed by this guy.


    However, the Xiwang nationality is one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world. The reason why he has no resistance in front of the other party is that the other party''s realm is far above him.


    Even in his previous life, at the same level, he only drew with the strong man of the Western Royal family.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze recovered the body of the emperor and sent it back to jingshenyu. He didn''t want to be ashamed again.


    "In fact... Your corpse is OK. If he fights with me, he can still fight for dozens of rounds."


    The Western Royal family said, "as for you, you are very special. Don''t be discouraged."


    "Then tell me what''s special about me." Ye Tianze looked forward to it.


    "Because you are the princess''s highness," said the Royal Highness. "No one can bully you." the Western Royal family said, "if she knows, she will punish us."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He thought that the Western Royal family really admired his strength. Unexpectedly, it was because of "Qin Weiyang".


    Doesn''t that mean he eats soft food?


    After a while, ye Tianze calmed down. The Western Royal family said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The Western Royal family looked solemn and said: "My name is no room, besides... In my West royalty, they are proud of marrying the princess. So, you have to grow up to... Heaven?" uh, is it called the emperor in your kingdom? When you grow up to the emperor''s land, I don''t need to listen to your highness, but when you ask for mercy, I''ll let you go, but you have to give up your royal highness.


    The more Ye Tianze listened, the more he felt something wrong. When he heard the last, he was immediately angry.


    "Did you just do it on purpose?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "No." Wujian shook his head and said, "my Western Royal family never plays tricks. If you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me. I won''t bully you. Also, before you grow into an empire, I will listen to your highness innocence."


    "Innocent?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Oh, don''t you know the name of your highness innocence?"


    Without a surprise, "the princess is her. Her name is innocence. She has awakened her real name. Though you are very weak, you really have some skills, even I can''t beat your highness now. So I won you and I can''t marry her unless I can beat her one day, or she love me."


    Speaking of this, I looked at Ye Tianze and said, "do you think your highness will love me?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down and shook his head. He was not in the mood to answer the infernal words at the moment.


    Because he had a headache, but he remembered that her name was Qin Weiyang. How could she be called innocent?


    At the thought of this, ye Tianze''s head was torn in general pain, and then rolled on the ground in pain.


    Seeing him like this, the Wujian on one side was startled. He quickly helped him up, shook and asked, "are you okay? I didn''t bully you. Did I use too much force just now?"


    "No..." Ye Tianze covered his head.


    When he didn''t think about it, everything returned to its original appearance.


    Wujian was relieved and asked, "do you really think your highness Wuxie won''t like me?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze said seriously, "even if I really like you, I''ll get her back!"


    Wujian immediately became serious. When he was serious, ye Tianze felt terrible because he couldn''t win the other party.


    However, he soon put away his seriousness, grinned and said, "then you have to grow up quickly. By the way, where is the renhuang road of your Terran?"


    "Renhuang road?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I have two things to do when I come out. One is to win you. The other is to go to renhuang road. Our king said that renhuang road will be very interesting this time. Let me go up and see it."


    Wujian said, "you can''t fight for the time being, so you can only go to renhuang road first."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and asked, "in addition, did your King say anything else? About renhuang road!"


    "Renhuang Road, Wang said, this time, it seems that many foreign strong people will enter. Moreover, this renhuang road is very special, which is different from the previous renhuang road."


    The infernal said, "Why are you different? Aren''t you a Terran? Why do you ask me!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that before the fall of Taihao, he prepared a big gift for the whole Terran, or for the world.


    Before Tai Hao died, he could calculate the four emperors to Buzhou mountain. I''m afraid the renhuang road would not be so simple.


    But why did even the Western Royal family feel it, but he didn''t have any news?


    Unable to find Qin Weiyang, ye Tianze returned to Tiannan city. At this time, he has returned to the south for nearly a month.


    When he returned to Tiannan City, Zhao Mingli hurried to inform him.


    "Renhuang road is open!" said Zhao Mingli.


    "When did it open?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "It should be twenty days," said Zhao Mingli. "As soon as the emperor''s Hall got the news, it immediately sent someone to inform it. So it should be more than twenty days."


    "More than twenty days?" Ye Tianze thought and suddenly understood.


    When the renhuang road was opened, the news came from Yulong city. It should be a month at the fastest. It took the shortest time to inform about any special channels, but it was also before the 20th.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Wujian.


    No wonder the Western Royal family will feel the emergence of renhuang road.


    "How to get into renhuang road?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The whole Terran, all the renhuang palace, can enter the renhuang road."


    Zhao Mingli said, "the road of the emperor is very different this time. Only one person can come out of the strong who enters. The person who comes out is the emperor!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what the great gift Tai Hao had prepared for the whole Terran.


    "Is there a boundary limit?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Strong people from heaven to emperor can enter renhuang road. In addition... Strong people of different nationalities can also enter renhuang road. However, they don''t come from renhuang hall. It is said that... There are four ancient void array doors in the territory of different nationalities!"


    Zhao Mingli said.


    "If the alien goes in, can he come out?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be the same. However, if the strong man of the human race is killed in it, isn''t there no emperor?"


    Zhao Mingli worried, "Your Majesty Taihao, why do you want to make such a person Huanglu."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "either produce the strongest, or simply destroy the family. Taihao estimates that he thinks so. It''s really cruel. This is forcing all the strong people to fight, give play to their strongest strength to fight and protect the dignity of the human race. The human emperor who comes out in this way will be the strongest human emperor in history!"


    Zhao Mingli understood and said, "it''s too risky. In case... It''s really going to kill the family?"


    "Yes, kill the family!" said Ye Tianze. "All the strong people of the human race have died on the road of the human emperor. What else can we do without killing the family? Without the new human emperor, my human race has no qualification to be driven to the small world!"


    Ye Tianze is not afraid of fighting, but what he worries about is... What if he meets a familiar person on the renhuang road?


    This is Taihao, the most terrible place. Death is not reassuring.

 Chapter 1314

    In order to better understand the specific situation on the emperor''s road, ye Tianze explained Tiannan''s affairs and rushed to the emperor''s Hall in the south.


    Wu Shenkong knew that he was coming and had been waiting for him. He had just handled the matter of the commander of the rosefinch Corps. The emperor of the people''s palace thought that he was the emperor''s territory and took the post of commander of the rosefinch Corps. This is also the meaning of the Shenjiang mansion.


    The new rosefinch can only be appointed when the new emperor is born. Even the old God general does not have this right, let alone the Tiandao Academy.


    "Do you want to enter renhuang road now?" Wu Shenkong asked.


    "No, I want to know the opening time of renhuang road." Ye Tianze asked.


    "I think so. You should want to finish the matter of buzhoushan first before you can safely enter renhuang road."


    Wu Shenkong said.


    "Someone has entered renhuang road?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, Dugu Yuhong, Nangong zhenghuai, and those Nanjing emperors who helped you kill the Tiandao academy have entered the renhuang road."


    Wu Shenkong said.


    "It''s a pity that these old foxes can''t hide beyond the first day of the first day of the lunar new year." Ye Tianze said. "On the road of the emperor, won''t the Tiandao hospital trouble them?"


    "This time, only one person can come out alive."


    Wu Shenkong said, "there are bound to be many incredible changes. In the past, even if the renhuang road did not become the renhuang, after the new renhuang was born, the opponents of the renhuang will also be reused. The current rules are also a weakening for the Terrans!"


    "The strong of the older generation will fall, and the strong of the new generation will naturally rise."


    Ye Tianze said, "as long as a new generation of emperor is born, there will be no such trouble. What I''m worried about is that none of the strong Terrans will survive."


    "Even you don''t have confidence?" Wu Shenkong was surprised.


    Ye Tianze, whom he knew, had never been so discouraged as now.


    "It''s not without confidence," said Ye Tianze. "It''s just... The road of renhuang is too cruel. I have no bottom in my heart, so I came to ask you and see what good suggestions you can give me."


    As the leader of the human emperor hall, Wu Shenkong naturally knows the inside story of some human emperor road. If ye Tianze asks directly, Wu Shenkong will not tell.


    Because it is unfair to others who enter renhuang road.


    Since it''s a suggestion, Wu Shenkong has nothing to worry about. He said, "I suggest you enter the renhuang road later. First, your current cultivation can''t guarantee your survival. If you enter the renhuang Road, you will be safe with your destiny. If you become the target of public criticism, no matter how many means you have, you don''t have to be able to parry."


    Speaking of this, Wu Shenkong paused, with deep meaning in his eyes. He asked Ye Tianze to remember every word he said and think again.


    After ye Tianze wrote it down, Wu Shenkong said: "the renhuang road is fair, but it is also unfair. Early entry has the advantages of early entry, late entry and late entry. The pros and cons should be considered clearly. In addition, the entrance to renhuang road will not be closed until the new Emperor is born."


    Wu Shenkong did not say any good, let alone any bad, but provided Ye Tianze with a choice.


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask about the specific situation in renhuang Road, but Wu Shenkong smiled and said he had told him enough.


    After the opening of renhuang Road, many changes have taken place everywhere. Some people are still waiting, while others choose to enter renhuang road at the first time.


    Those who wait and see just want to see what those who enter the renhuang road will experience and what is going on inside.


    However, these are like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no news.


    After leaving the palace of the emperor, ye Tianze returned to Buzhou mountain at full speed. On the shuttle, ye Tianze thought of a way and called Lu Youdao over.


    He was ordered to enter the renhuang road through the renhuang hall.


    In order to frighten God''s eyes, ye Tianze can even use Lu Youdao''s eyes to see the situation in renhuang road as long as the distance is not too far away.


    Lu Youdao entered renhuang road in a county renhuang hall on the southern border.


    However, at the moment when Lu Youdao entered renhuang Road, ye Tianze felt that his connection with Lu Youdao had completely disappeared!


    It''s not that the distance is too far to sense, but the connection between the whole awe eye and Lu Youdao is completely cut off.


    That means he lost the slave!


    "You''re not the only one who wants to use this method to spy on the situation of renhuang road. I''m afraid the major forces and even the Tiandao academy have already tried."


    Days later, he suddenly came out.


    He could think of using this method to test the way of renhuang. Naturally, those alien races and even the Tiandao academy also tried.


    But up to now, there is no news about the inside of renhuang Road, that is, all means have failed on renhuang road.


    "You should know the situation of renhuang road?" asked Ye Tianze. "Taihao has planned for so long that he can''t hide everything from you!"


    "He''s the emperor, and naturally he won''t tell me everything." Tian Tian said, "if you want to know the situation of the emperor''s road, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Ye Tianze gave up the idea. If he was just cut off, what if he directly destroyed the contract?


    In that case, with his cultivation in the middle of Tianjing, in the face of a group of emperors, there are countless foreign strongmen who can''t be swallowed alive?


    His original intention was to enter renhuang road later and take a pile of emperors to sweep one side.


    After all, they are all slaves, but now it seems that renhuang road has a definition for slaves.


    Since Tai Hao has been thinking for so long, he won''t let them make such a thing.


    Moreover, ye Tianze felt that many of Taihao''s means seemed to be aimed at himself. Whether this was a kind of discipline or whether he felt that he was also a human emperor in his previous life and could break through these checkpoints was unknown.


    "In that case... These slaves can only stay at the foot of the mountain. No... even the outside world can''t stay. If I go in, the power of frightening God''s eyes won''t work for them. Then I''ll be in trouble!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized that it would be a very troublesome thing to enter the renhuang road.


    "You can rest assured that your worry is not tenable. If a slave enters the emperor''s road, the contract will be terminated, but... You are not a slave. They can''t sense your existence, but the contract still exists. Therefore, as long as the contract is still there, they don''t dare to act rashly, but if you bring them in, it''s different."


    Said the queen.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know the details of renhuang road?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m speculating."


    The queen of heaven said, "if you were too Hao, would you have so much energy to set such rules for others to terminate the contract? It must be only the entry of slaves that will be terminated, and the entry of non slaves will not have such effect. Besides, your power to frighten the eyes of God is not ordinary. You should know the power you need to spend to double limit!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, but looking at Tian Tian, she always felt that she seemed to know the situation of renhuang Road, but she was unwilling to tell him.

 Chapter 1315

    Ye Tianze finally made a decision to keep the five Temple masters and the supreme elder who broke through the realm of emperor in Tiannan.


    Although renhuang road is now open and all the focus is on Tiannan, ye Tianze knows that the Taoist temple will react when it learns that his eight emperors were killed by him that day.


    It is certain to deal with Tiannan country, but the intensity may not be so great.


    There are five imperial guards, including the nine Supreme elders who have broken through, and the kingdom of heaven has 14 imperial guards. With such strong strength, the Tiandao academy wants to destroy the kingdom of Tiannan, which is enough for them to drink a pot.


    What''s more, when the renhuang road is opened, most of the imperial realm of the Terran will choose to enter the renhuang road to compete for the final fruit. Even if the renhuang road is so dangerous, only one person can come out in the end, and they can''t resist such temptation.


    In Ye Tianze''s nine story tower, the strong ones of King Pan hall and nine story tower are reserved. These people can''t break through the imperial realm for the time being. Even if they want to break through, they don''t have a place to break through.


    These slaves knew that ye Tianze was going to be the emperor, so they broke their hope of competing for the throne of the emperor.


    After all, the last one came out. Didn''t Ye Tianze kill them all at that time? When they don''t know that Lu Youdao has been out of Ye Tianze''s control, staying in Tiannan is their best choice.


    East!


    When Ling yunsuo appeared over the hall of the emperor, it was a month and a half after ye Tianze left from Zhoushan.


    According to the previous budget, the news of Tiannan''s liberation will not reach buzhoushan for at least half a month.


    The emperor''s hall is not surprised at the emergence of lingyunsuo. In the previous war, ye Tianze took lingyunsuo''s speed by surprise and beat a time difference to drive out the forces of the three major alliances from Buzhou mountain.


    When Lu ran learned that Ling yunsuo appeared, he thought it was jubaozhai who came to transport resources.


    But he soon found that there was no one on the Lingyun shuttle.


    He hurried back to the hall and reported the situation, but found that the door was closed and guards were guarding outside. It was obvious that he was receiving some guests.


    "Lu Xiufu, I''ve seen empress Tian Tian."


    In the hall, Lu Xiufu was surprised to see ye Tianze. Even he didn''t know that ye Tianze was still alive.


    Although he had doubts before, he was not fully sure that ye Tianze could survive at that level.


    However, he was really surprised to see Tian Tian, because he knew her true identity!


    "No ceremony." Tian Tian sat aside and said, "now I''m just a mortal. I don''t have to stick to these rites."


    Although Lu Xiufu didn''t know what was happening on Zhoushan mountain, looking at Tian Tian''s look, it seemed that the mysterious threat had been lifted.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "since you''re still alive, why don''t you come out early? I''m worried about it for a while. Do you know that stone city is close to going to war with the five major leagues, and the whole Terran is about to become a pot of porridge!"


    "When the sky falls, naturally there is a tall one on top."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m just running out. I''m afraid it''s no use. After all, if the emperor falls and the emperor walks all over the land, if you can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    As soon as Lu Xiufu heard this, he was furious and said, "what if the tall man can''t stand it? Little rabbit, what nonsense!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    "It''s burning. Don''t worry. You just don''t think about the whole Terran. You have to think about the stone city. You have the heart to watch your hard-working foundation fall into the hands of the five major leagues?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "also, you come in so carelessly. Do you know that there are four emperors from Yulong City staring at me in the emperor''s hall. They found that even I can''t protect you!"


    "They dare not kill people in the emperor''s palace?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, if they are in a hurry, they can''t do anything. Shicheng is so tough when they hear that you''re dead. If they know you''re still alive, Tang Tianjun''s temper and the five major leagues that don''t kill will turn people upside down?"


    Among the people in Shicheng, the most dazzling one is not Tang Tianjun, but Li Chaoying, but Lu Xiufu doesn''t appreciate Li Chaoying at all.


    Because he knew that people like Li Chaoying could not die.


    When he learned that ye Tianze had fallen, he once sent Lu ran to find Tang Tianjun and hoped to accept him as an apprentice.


    In addition, the army of Shicheng will not be dissolved and will be incorporated into the white tiger Legion.


    However, Tang Tianjun rebuffed him and didn''t give him the white tiger face at all. Lu Xiufu was not angry, but appreciated him more.


    If such a person becomes a white tiger guarding Buzhou mountain in the future, the Terran will never suffer from the loss of other races.


    Moreover, the soldiers of the white tiger Legion will never be treated badly.


    Hearing Lu Xiufu''s words, ye Tianze looked calm and said, "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. Since you are so worried about me, give me the red devil cloak. With my current military skills, how many people can compare with me?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiufu was even more angry: "you little rabbit, when is it now? Do you still think about that cloak?"


    "Of course," said Ye Tianze, "that''s what belongs to me. I naturally want it back."


    "No."


    Lu Xiufu said directly.


    "Do you want to deny?" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "it''s not that I want to deny it, nor do I want to pit you, but... That thing has been returned to its original owner!"


    "Return to the original owner?" Ye Tianze said strangely. He is the owner of the red devil cloak. How can he return to the original owner?


    "No wonder the old God will take away the cloak. Originally, he knows you''re still alive." Lu Xiufu smiled. "Don''t worry, the cloak will be given to you, but you have to go to the emperor''s road to get it!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Don''t look at me like this. How dare I not listen to the old God''s command? Besides, it''s not cheap for you to give it to you like this?"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "As the commander of the white tiger army and the Lord of the people''s Imperial Hall in the East, how can you not keep your word? How can you make people all over the world think of you?"


    Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "They can see what they like. Who says I can''t break my promise?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "now the whole Terran is in a mess. Who still remembers the reward?"


    "I remember," said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s no use remembering. Go to the renhuang road and get it yourself. I guess the old God will take the cloak because he''s afraid that your boy will be a deserter and won''t go to the renhuang road?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "it''s strange that the cloak is so important to you?"


    Ye Tianze''s angry three corpse gods jumped violently. Lu Xiufu had no way.


    Just then, a voice came from outside and said, "tell the hall Lord that several emperors from the Tiandao courtyard have come. They took away the Ling yunsuo outside and asked who urged the Ling yunsuo?"


    Lu Xiufu''s eyes flashed, but he soon thought of Ye Tianze and looked at him with a smile.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze heard that his Lingyun shuttle had been taken away and said angrily, "it''s against the sky. You dare to move my things!"

 Chapter 1316

    Ye Tianze quickly responded. This is the emperor''s hall. Although Ling yunsuo is his, it is Lu Xiufu''s territory.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s reaction so fast, Lu Xiufu asked, "go out and have a look?"


    "This is your territory. Things were robbed. It was the face of the emperor''s hall. Why did I go out to see it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Lu Xiufu knew Ye Tianze was hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    "The face of the people''s emperor hall is important, but now the people''s emperor hall has made concessions to the Tiandao court. It has no face for a long time."


    Lu Xiufu said simply, "after all, this thing is yours. Lingyunsuo is the secret of Tiannan. If Tiandao hospital takes it, do you think you can keep it a secret?"


    "Old fox!"


    Ye Tianze gave him a white look and said, "don''t worry, they took it, and it''s impossible to refine it in a short time."


    This time, Lu Xiufu had no choice. He looked at him strangely and said, "it''s not like you. On weekdays, others deceive you. You''re very good. This time, you learned to bear it. Are you ready to be a shrinking turtle?"


    "That''s not true. Going out is just looking for death?" Ye Tianze said. "At that time, they really ignore their face and siege the emperor''s hall. Won''t they have to implicate you?"


    Lu Xiufu looked at him. He also looked at Ye Tianze. They were unwilling to show weakness and stared at each other.


    After a long time, Lu Xiufu couldn''t help but go out and deal with it.


    Seeing this, Tian Tian asked, "are you not going to tell Lu Xiufu about the south?"


    Ye Tianze took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Let him worry. By the way, touch the bottom line of the emperor''s hall. When are they going to bear it?"


    "Little fox." Tian Tian gave him a white look.


    After a long time, Lu Xiufu came back, but his face was very bad. As soon as he came in, he said, "it''s against the sky. It''s really against the sky. You can''t get your shuttle back!"


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The people of Tiandao Academy said that the shuttle belonged to the rebellious Tiannan Kingdom and wanted to confiscate it. I negotiated with them and said that the shuttle belonged to the emperor''s palace, but they recognized that it was the shuttle of Tiannan Kingdom and had taken it away."


    Lu Xiufu''s face was full of anger. "These guys are simply lawless!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "OK, Lord white tiger, don''t act in front of me. Just tell me what I need to do. Don''t you just want to force me to fight with the people of Tiandao academy? Won''t you sit back and watch the play?"


    Lu Xiufu was exposed without any embarrassment and smiled: "You boy, don''t be so ignorant. If I fight with the people of Tiandao Academy in person, it''s not my own business, but the whole human emperor hall and Tiandao Academy. You are different. You belong to Shicheng and Tiannan. As long as you open the situation here, the human emperor hall will naturally tilt its power to you!"


    "How much does it tilt?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to be the one who was sacrificed in the end. The human emperor hall must guarantee and give me enough support!"


    Lu Xiufu was silent. He looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s intention: "you came here to install garlic with me for so long. Your feelings are to test the bottom line of the emperor''s palace, aren''t you?"


    "No, I just don''t want to work hard. Not only did I not get the reward, but I also became the one who was sacrificed," Ye Tianze said.


    "What does empress Tian Tian think?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    Tian Tian was enjoying the play. Hearing Lu Xiufu''s words, he replied, "I am already a mortal. Besides, do you think it is really suitable to participate in the current affairs of the Terran in my capacity?"


    Lu Xiufu understood what she meant, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "I can give you a guarantee. If you can solve the current crisis and stand firm in buzhoushan, the people''s palace can protect the South until the new people''s emperor ascends the throne!"


    Ye Tianze smiled.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiufu looked at Tian Tian and found that Tian Tian shook his head. Only then did he know that he had been cheated, although he didn''t know how.


    Ye Tianze got up and said with a smile, "Lord white tiger, do you know where I come from?"


    Lu Xiufu was confused, but just then, he suddenly thought of something and said, "you''re from the south? No, it''s impossible. Even Ling yunsuo doesn''t have such a fast speed, you can''t..."


    However, he couldn''t say it, but Tian Tian and ye Tianze both had strange smiles.


    "You won''t..." Lu Xiufu was a little frightened.


    "You guessed right. I have killed the eight emperors sent by the Tiandao academy to the south. In addition, most of the emperors in the south are stained with the blood of the strong of the Tiandao Academy. Therefore, the siege of the Tiannan Kingdom has been lifted."


    Ye Tianze said, "I just came back from the south. The Tiandao hospital should have received the news, but it will not reach Buzhou mountain for at least half a month."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless and silent for a long time before he asked, "how did you do it?"


    He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t imagine what method Ye Tianze used to rush to Tiannan to put out the fire so quickly and come back so quickly.


    He was even more surprised that ye Tianze had destroyed the eight emperors of the Tiandao academy!


    This is the imperial realm, not a cat and dog.


    Lu Xiufu didn''t understand until ye Tianze told him the whole process, but he opened his mouth.


    "So... You have the nine story tower now?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Good," said Ye Tianze.


    "The King Pan temple was destroyed by you?" Lu Xiufu asked again.


    "Good!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    Lu Xiufu took a breath, looked at Ye Tianze, and suddenly smiled: "ha ha, you little rabbit..."


    Before the "son" said it, Lu Xiufu swallowed it back, and his tone changed: "you really impress me!"


    Even the emperor''s territory was destroyed by him. Now ye Tianze is no longer the "little rabbit" who used to make trouble.


    He has really grown up to be able to control the situation of the Terran. The strong can be on an equal footing with him.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now, my Lord."


    Ye Tianze said, "you can deny the red devil cloak, but... If you deny it, I''ll leave it and go back to the southern kingdom with people and horses to be a local emperor, regardless of the flood."


    Lu Xiufu said, "don''t worry, now that the renhuang road is opened, most of the emperor''s territory will enter the renhuang road. The renhuang hall can hold the power of hand and break the wrist with the Tiandao court!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze was sad. He was in Lu Xiufu''s position. Who could understand his helplessness?


    Why doesn''t Lu Xiufu want Ye Tianze to do whatever he wants? However, he has too many things to take care of and too many interests to balance.


    If there is no helplessness in his heart, more people in the world will despair, but many people can''t understand him.


    As a white tiger, the Lord of the Imperial Palace in the East and the strongman at the peak of the imperial realm, why don''t you work directly with the Tiandao academy?


    Ye Tianze had nothing but admiration for Lu Xiufu and the old God general.

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Tianze then discussed with Lu Xiufu about the next layout.


    Lu Xiufu originally thought that after ye Tianze had solved the matter in the south, he would come back with a flying dragon riding his face to crush the Jedi.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t have this idea at all. In other words, his idea is far more grand than simply destroying the five major leagues.


    "What do you mean, withdraw from the stone city? The army is incorporated into the white tiger army?" Lu Xiufu was shocked before he heard it. "Are you crazy?"


    If it weren''t for the wind and rain and enough concentration, Lu ran would have to jump up.


    Tiannan''s problems have been solved. Are you going to surrender? Since it''s surrender, why not surrender earlier?


    However, he knew that ye Tianze must have follow-up. However, he could not imagine that ye Tianze could have any other strategic intention in addition to asking for trouble.


    After all, now ye Tianze is back. It''s a flying dragon riding his face. The troops of the five major alliances have long been afraid of being beaten by Shicheng.


    If it weren''t for the fall of the emperor, so many emperors suddenly appeared to support it. The two major alliances of the East and the North would not dare to do anything to the stone city.


    Although the three major leagues have supplemented many old monsters from the mountains, if they fight with legions, they are simply a mob.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Ye Tianze said, "haven''t you ever wondered why there has been no news from the alien until now? When the emperor falls, the alien will give this great opportunity not to invade the Terran territory? They are waiting, waiting for an opportunity, and I will give them this opportunity!"


    What kind of person Lu Xiufu is. As soon as ye Tianze said it, he understood what ye Tianze wanted to do.


    "Do you mean to ask the Legion to cooperate with the army of Shicheng to fight a big war?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, "who said the emperor fell, we can only be beaten passively? Who said the emperor fell, my Terran can only look at the faces of other people and be manipulated by others?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that I''ve been a white tiger for so many years, but I still have a time to cheer up. You''re so inexplicably comfortable, you guy. It''s even better than a cloud and rain with your daughter-in-law..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiufu suddenly thought that Tian Tian was watching and immediately swallowed the last few words.


    Lu Xiufu didn''t expect it, but the situation was pressing. After ye Tianze solved the crisis in the south, he was still buried in the Bureau he set up and couldn''t get out.


    When ye Tianze said this, he understood.


    Moreover, this war is bound to be commanded by him. Ye Tianze must be inconvenient to come forward. This is where Lu Xiufu really feels comfortable.


    Then, they discussed the following details. The general strategy was to dissolve the stone city and let all the strongholds on the mountain out.


    In exchange for the army of stone city, it was incorporated into the white tiger Legion.


    "The five major leagues will never give up this opportunity. They will immediately send people up the mountain to occupy all strongholds."


    Ye Tianze said, "the Shura and demon families will find that the people of the five alliances have been replaced on the mountain at the first time. At that time, the people of the two families will be happy to pick the peach, and they are waiting to pick the peach!"


    "We just need to wait!"


    White tiger said, "wait for the five major leagues to be killed in the stone city under the deadly battle with the aliens, and then catch them all!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    After leaving the palace of the emperor, ye Tianze didn''t go back to the shuttle, because he knew that now was not the time!


    Under the arrangement of Lu Xiufu, he took another shuttle to Buzhou mountain and Shicheng.


    Ye Tianze''s mission is to persuade everyone in Shicheng to surrender!


    Lu Xiufu''s order could not make Shicheng surrender. Perhaps the emperor could, but the emperor fell.


    Only Ye Tianze can succeed in this matter. Lu Xiufu knows too much about the temperament of people in Shicheng.


    On the way to Shicheng, Tian Tian suddenly said, "unexpectedly, you are willing to be someone else''s green leaf!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "when I suppressed you on behalf of the Terran, I wanted to understand one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" the queen said strangely.


    "I don''t have to be the protagonist of this era."


    Ye Tianze said, "at that time, I thought that if my death could make this ethnic group strong, let them no longer bow to other ethnic groups, and let them live unscrupulously looking up at the stars. As long as it was done, who would do it?"


    "Just like Lu Xiufu! Others become white tigers and guard the mountain for the human race. It looks like scenery, but how can he be reconciled in his heart? He wants to change his position with me and let me be the angry white tiger to balance all parties. He takes people and kills hundreds of rounds with other races. In his heart, is that happy?"


    Days later, I just listened without words.


    "But he knows that when he is in his own position, he bears more responsibility. Even if he has a cultivation, he can only be a decoration."


    Ye Tianze continued, "But! The Terran cannot live without his decoration! What I admire most about him is that he is not forced to do it. He is willing to do it, because he knows that there are too many people who need him. He can''t live up to the expectations of the emperor, the old God general, and the expectations of 500000 soldiers."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at Tian Tian seriously and said, "it''s my honor to be his green leaf!"


    Seeing the rise of what he said, the queen poured cold water on him: "why don''t you say this in his face? In this way, you can close his heart?"


    "Hehe, you underestimate the white tiger. Naturally, he understands from the bottom of his heart. There is no need to explain too much between men."


    Ye Tianze said, "not to mention that the white tiger has long exercised a steadfast heart. He may appreciate me, but he will never be taken by me, nor will he be loyal to me, but because of this, the emperor chose him to be the white tiger."


    Days later, he didn''t speak.


    Today, stone city has been surrounded by the five major leagues. However, with today''s resources, it is definitely not a problem to hold on for a period of time.


    If ye Tianze wasn''t the flying shuttle of the Legion, he couldn''t enter the stone city at all.


    After returning to Shicheng, ye Tianze did not appear. He called Wantong for the first time.


    Wantong was surprised to see him appear. Originally, he still felt that the situation was critical, but after seeing him, he felt that it was nothing more than a million troops to besiege him.


    However, when Wantong heard Ye Tianze say he wanted Shicheng to surrender, he was stunned.


    How could he surrender? If his breath was not so familiar, he doubted whether the man in front of him was Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1318

    "Sir, do you know that if we surrender now, everything we did before will be in vain!"


    Wantong has a sad face.


    It''s not easy to have such a big foundation. How can you give up?


    "It''s not negotiable. Just ask my order."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Wantong suddenly understood and said, "you mean, if you don''t give orders in person, ask me to give orders for you? No, no, now the whole stone city shares a bitter hatred and wants to do the five major leagues. If you ask me to go, I will be beaten!"


    Ye Tianze said nothing with a cold face.


    Wantong looked straight at him and said: "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be beaten, especially Tang Tianjun. No one can hold me when he''s hot tempered. And... Li Chaoying doesn''t mean to use any means against me. This woman won''t be rough on the surface and always comes to hell behind the scenes. In such a big event, if I disobey the will of the whole stone city, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him. You don''t want to see me killed Well, you won''t have a dark line then. "


    Ye Tianze still didn''t speak.


    Wantong looked at him with tears coming out: "you won''t be so cruel. I''ve been following you since the Tiandao Academy. You have the heart to look at me..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t do this. When you were in the Tiandao courtyard, you didn''t pit me!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t worry, if this thing is done, buzhoushan will be once and for all. I don''t love the stone city I built myself?"


    After listening, Wantong suddenly understood and said, "you have a back hand?"


    "When did you see me plead guilty?"


    Ye Tianze said, "take a step back now, but take three steps for the future."


    "In the future? About when?" Wantong asked.


    For ye Tianze, he is still very relieved. Concessions never belong to stone city or the city master.


    Others have always made concessions to the city Lord. If you dare not, you have to let it!


    How can we do things that suffer losses? However, if we suffer losses now, we can get them back several times in the future.


    "Don''t set my words!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You go to find sun Qiqi, she will naturally understand. I won''t come forward. If I come forward, I will vent my efforts. The fewer people know, the better!"


    "Don''t you even tell the military division?"


    Wantong asked, "but even if Miss sun came forward, the people in Shicheng would not agree. Such a big thing, seven department heads, military divisions... Commander, as long as one person doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he can''t do it, let alone convince the soldiers under him to surrender, which is impossible!"


    He built the stone city. Compared with Tiannan City, the subordinates of stone city are more loyal, but they are not loyal to him, ye Tianze.


    They are loyal to the belief of fighting for the ethnic group. Ye Tianze is the embodiment of this belief. If one day, ye Tianze really asks Shicheng to surrender and stay with the Tiandao academy and the five alliances, half of Shicheng will rebel.


    Even if Tang Tianjun didn''t disobey his orders, they were absolutely reluctant at the bottom of their hearts.


    "I want them to know, but... Stone city can''t always rely on me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "today''s stone city still dare to fight with the five major leagues without me? The more they oppose, the more sufficient the play will be. I don''t exist is the best."


    "I''ll tell you. You can only do it yourself, even if you have your warrant." Wantong said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I''ll give you a jade slip with my orders. I''ll leave the rest to you and sun Qiqi. If it''s not right, go back to the Taoist temple."


    Wantong was dejected and looked at Ye Tianze and Tian Tian leaving. His face was full of helplessness: "what are you going to do?"


    "Watch the play." Ye Tianze said, "you only have one day. The Legion will soon come and incorporate. In addition, the Legion will withdraw all the strongholds on the mountain. No matter what happens at that time, you just need to watch and wait for the order of Lord white tiger!"


    "...." Wantong.


    Wantong didn''t go to the ancestral hall to report. He went directly to the hunter''s wine shop and saw sun Qiqi. Wantong immediately gave her the jade slips and said, "just now... I saw the city Lord. He said he had something to do. Here''s his warrant. Look?"


    Sun Qiqi was not surprised when he arrived. He took the jade slip and looked at it. He said, "he came back so soon? So, the crisis in Tiannan has been lifted?"


    "Yes, since Tiannan''s crisis has been lifted, what else..." before Wantong finished, he found that he had leaked his words.


    Sun Qiqi looked at him and said with a smile, "this is for you to do. I''m not a member of Shicheng, but you pushed it to me?"


    Wantong was sad and forced out a smile: "don''t you be surprised if it''s for the two of us, Miss Sun? Lord, what do you want to do? You have to support me. If I''m alone, I have to be killed by them!"


    "Where is he?" Sun Qiqi asked.


    "In the city, adults say it''s inconvenient for him to show up." Wantong said, "I think he just wants to be a shopkeeper. He doesn''t look at it at all. How difficult it is to do it!"


    After reading it, sun Qiqi returned the jade slips to him and said, "let me go with you. I promise they won''t kill you."


    "...." Wantong.


    When they came to the ancestral hall, Zhuge Qi and the Lord Ming were discussing the next action. Now millions of troops are besieging the stone city. Although they have combat power, they don''t want to fight with the five major leagues until they have to!


    Especially the movement of the Legion. If the Legion does not support it, the stone city is actually in a helpless state.


    Wantong went in and gave the jade slips to Zhuge ware. After reading them, Zhuge ware was stunned in place for a long time, and gave the jade slips to the Lord''s father Ming.


    After reading it, the lord father Ming became silent.


    "When did you get the jade slips?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    As a military division, Zhuge Qi is responsible for the strategic planning of the whole stone city. According to his strategy, the stone city will either not fight or defeat the five major leagues in one fell swoop!


    However, the five major leagues have the advantages of the five major leagues. Many of them are old monsters who come down from the mountain and hide outside the mountain.


    The advantage of stone city is that it can''t fight alone, but if the Legion fights, it''s not afraid of any opponent in the whole Terran.


    Today''s Zhuge ware has experienced great storms and waves. It is no longer the former Zhuge ware.


    Seeing that his eyebrows were deeply locked and he looked at himself directly, Wantong was very calm. When he faced Ye Tianze, he had no bottom of his heart.


    "I''ve already got it, but the city Lord said that if he doesn''t return and the stone city is in danger, he will take out the jade slips. I think..." Wantong said.


    Before he finished, the Lord''s father Ming interrupted: "to say crisis, I think it was a crisis when I just learned that the city Lord fell and disappeared more than a month ago?"


    "More than a month ago, it was not a crisis. At that time, Shicheng at least had a way back, but now Shicheng has given up all the strongholds on the mountain and has a posture of going to war with the five major leagues, but the five major leagues did not make a strong attack, and dragging it down is not good for Shicheng!"


    Wantong said, "it''s just right to take it out now. 300000 people in Shicheng are temporarily incorporated into the white tiger army, and the seven departments are still retained. At least... Join the white tiger army, and we have the emperor''s palace as our backer. If we don''t join the white tiger Army, if we go to war with the five major alliances without the support of the white tiger army, the Tiandao academy can even say that we are a rebellion and won''t last long!"


    "You think very well." ZHUGE Qi threw the jade slip to him, "otherwise, I''ll call Tang Tianjun and let them talk to you!"


    Wantong swallowed his saliva.


    Just then, Tang Tianjun''s voice came from outside and said, "you dead fat man, you can. You dare to pass on the boss''s warrant. Do you believe I''ll kill you!"


    Wantong''s hair stood up, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. He wished to greet Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors.

 Chapter 1319

    Tang Tianjun ran in angrily.


    Holding a firewood chopper in his hand, Tang Yuan was right beside him, but Tang Yuan didn''t seem to be ready to organize Tang Tianjun to cut Wantong.


    Seeing the firewood chopper, Wantong could no longer calm down and hurriedly hid behind Sun Qiqi.


    He had thought that sun Qiqi would block the knife for him. Unexpectedly, sun Qiqi gave way and emptied him. Wantong raised his legs and ran away.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun''s knife come down, sun Qiyi raised his hand. This knife didn''t fall on Wantong. Otherwise, it would be as simple as cutting vegetables with Tang Tianjun''s current strength.


    Wantong swallowed his saliva, which almost lost his life. He was furious: "Tang Tianjun, what the hell are you looking for me to be angry with? This is the meaning of the city Lord. Can I disobey?"


    Speaking of this, he quickly threw the jade slips to Tang Tianjun and said, "if you don''t believe it, see for yourself!"


    At this time, Gao Chenyun and they also rushed over. Li Chaoying finally arrived. Wantong looked at her like asking for help, but she just looked back at him and didn''t talk to him.


    Li Chaoying knows that if Shicheng surrenders, she will not be killed alive by the people of the five major leagues?


    At the beginning, how much blood did she get from the strong players of the three major leagues when she was out of Zhoushan?


    Although she dares to have a good relationship with Wantong on weekdays, she doesn''t want to risk her life to help Wantong. Isn''t this mother Keng?


    I didn''t give you a knife, even if it''s good!


    After reading the jade slips, Tang Tianjun was stunned. Several people were surprised to see him stunned. You know, although Tang Tianjun was hot tempered, he was the most loyal to Ye Tianze among these people.


    His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    Li Chaoying felt bad. She immediately took the jade slip and looked at it carefully. She suddenly turned pale!


    Surrender!


    This is Ye Tianze''s order. The jade slips contain Ye Tianze''s breath and the embodiment of God.


    Li Chaoying felt that her sky collapsed in an instant. Others can be incorporated into the white tiger army, but she can''t!


    The five major leagues will kill her!


    "It''s impossible. How can the boss ask us to surrender? How can he? Doesn''t he believe us?" Tang Tianjun looked distracted.


    All the seven leaders present looked at the jade slips, and their faces were very ugly.


    Only Wantong was calm, but his eyes fell on Li Chaoying. Knowing the result, he was bound to sacrifice Li Chaoying, which made him feel a little unbearable at the bottom of his heart.


    Just then, Gao cenyun walked over, held Li Chaoying''s trembling hand and said, "don''t worry, we won''t surrender!"


    Li Chaoying looked at her. There was a glimmer of gratitude in her empty eyes.


    However, she knows what will happen to her. Sometimes the situation will not change because of their decisions.


    Sitting in this position, Li Chaoying knew that one day, she would end up today, but she didn''t expect to come so fast.


    "We don''t surrender!"


    Feng said without regret, "if you die, you have to fight. The five major leagues want stone city unless... Step on our bodies!"


    "However, it was not easy to build the 300000 people in Shicheng. Dragging it down is not good for us!"


    The lord father Ming said, "without backing, we will kill all the millions of troops of the five alliances, and they will still make a comeback. Don''t forget, the Tiandao academy now controls the whole Terran, and even the human emperor hall has made concessions!"


    "But why is the teacher so cruel!" shanhaifu said.


    "He''s not cruel. He just made a responsible decision. If he''s here, maybe... We still have a chance, but he''s not here!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "We have to think about the whole stone city and the 300000 people and horses. We will be incorporated into the white tiger Legion. There is the emperor''s palace as the backing. We... Still have a chance, but... If we continue to drag on like this, as the lord father said, even if we destroy the millions of troops outside the city, it will be useless. We are passive water, but they are rolling rivers that continue to flow into the sea and never die Dry up! "


    "Then we''ll take back the stronghold on the mountain and support the stone city based on Buzhou mountain!" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhou Chong shook his head. "The purpose of giving up the stronghold on the mountain was to gather strength. Now, if it is dispersed again, it will only be broken by each one. Moreover, without the support of the white tiger legion, if the other races join hands, we will be wiped out."


    "Then..."


    Tang Tianjun held the firewood knife and trembled slightly.


    He wanted to say, then fight, then fight!


    However, he is now also a general of the first army. He has tens of thousands of brothers of the Ministry of fire. He believes that the brothers of the Ministry of fire will never surrender. At his command, even if he knows to die, they will follow him.


    But because of this, he can''t live up to them. He really takes them to death, and it''s a death of no value. How can he be reconciled!


    The ancestral hall suddenly fell into silence.


    They didn''t dare to look at Li Chaoying. Until now, they knew clearly that most of the things Li Chaoying had done before were in fact carrying a black pot for them.


    But those who carry the black pot are also the worst.


    "Stop talking!"


    Li Chaoying suddenly raised her head, her eyes became clear and bright, and said, "I know that you all hated me before. In your opinion, the things I did were too cruel and even hurtful, but... I don''t regret at all."


    She looked at the people present, but found that everyone was afraid to look at her, not because of fear, but because she couldn''t bear her eyes at the moment.


    Everyone has guilt!


    "Lord, I''m willing to die for the whole Terran. In fact, I never thought that I would be willing one day."


    Li Chaoying said, tears came down. The people present had never seen her cry.


    No matter what time, she is a ruthless look. Until now, they understand that she is just a woman who will cry in the face of death. A woman who breaks down when she can''t bear the pressure.


    The fighting on the battlefield is real, but her fighting is cold in the face of herself, cold in the face of friends, and finally cold in the face of the enemy.


    "But this time..."


    Li Chaoying wiped her tears and put away her weak appearance. The people present found that she was so beautiful!


    "This time, I''m willing!" she said calmly, just like every decision she made on weekdays.


    "May the stone city go further, the 300000 troops, and you... My friends, although none of you regard me as a friend, I wish you to go even more."


    Li Chaoying said, "I just want a whole corpse and bury me under the stone city. I hope one day, my grave will open a bunch of flowers to warm everyone who sees this bunch of flowers..."


    She turned and left the ancestral hall. When they came to the door, they found that Li Chaoying had long disappeared.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Tang Tianjun scolded twice and ran out, "surrender, surrender quickly, with our dignity, our ideals and our beliefs, surrender together!"

 Chapter 1320

    Zhuge Qi took the jade slips and overturned all the previous plans. This time... They really want to surrender.


    With dignity, ideals and faith, surrender together!


    However, this is not the end, this is definitely not the end, this is just a beginning. Sooner or later, they will get back everything they have lost.


    Zhuge Qi comforted himself from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, the whole process was useless for a day. When the surrender order was issued, the whole stone city was in an uproar.


    The threshold of the ancestral hall was almost crushed, and the soldiers poured into the hunter''s wine shop. Today, the wine here is as free as when they won the war.


    But this time they didn''t win. They''re going to surrender!


    The only reason to convince them is that they did not surrender like the five major leagues, they surrendered to the white tigers.


    Even in the military order, this is not surrender, it is incorporated into the white tiger army!


    But they are like defeated cocks, with their heads down and scars all over their bodies. Their pride is gone, their dignity is gone, and their beliefs and ideals are gone.


    Everyone knows that since then, the stone city no longer exists. Because their faith is dead, they can only live a confused life like before, one day, one day.


    On the day when Lu ran came to the stone city, he found that the stone city was surprisingly calm.


    Three hundred thousand troops stood in neat lines, and their heavy breathing could be heard calmly.


    There was no riot and no one resisted, because military orders were like mountains, which had been formed when they joined the stone city army.


    However, Lu ran felt that the army was like an old man with oil and light withered, and had come to an end.


    Lu ran doesn''t understand why Shicheng suddenly surrendered. Just as he doesn''t understand, Lu Xiufu gave him an order to contact the five major leagues to discuss Shicheng''s surrender!


    The regiment made concessions and withdrew all the strongholds on the mountain to ensure the safety of 300000 people in Shicheng.


    Similarly, stone city is owned by the five major leagues!


    This huge concession, in exchange for the stone city army, was completely incorporated into the white tiger legion, while the five major leagues did not bargain with the Legion.


    The surrender of stone city is great news for the five major leagues. They have faced stone city for so long, although they know that stone city can''t last long.


    But they were afraid that one day the stone city would suddenly go to war with them. They had long experienced the combat effectiveness of the stone city.


    Although the old monsters outside the mountain don''t care much, they know that this army is the top in the whole Terran.


    Compared with them, my side is really a mob!


    However, the five major leagues have put forward a request, especially the strong ones of the Western alliance, strongly demand that Shicheng hand over Li Chaoying!


    This is also the unanimous request of the five major leagues. If they do not hand over Li Chaoying, they will not accept the conditions of the Legion.


    Despite Lu Ran''s efforts, the five major leagues refused to give in.


    It can be said that in addition to Ye Tianze, the person who the five major leagues want to kill most is Li Chaoying. Now that ye Tianze is dead, Li Chaoying must not walk away safely.


    They hate and fear Li Chaoying.


    It can even be said that fear is more than hate. How can they eliminate their fear? That is, one day, trample her under her feet, spoil her 10000 times and destroy her dignity!


    Let her go to the Legion, they will only be more afraid.


    Shicheng didn''t hand over Li Chaoying. Li Chaoying came out by herself. No one knows what she is doing these two days.


    Her only request was to stand at the head of the city and watch the troops of the stone city leave and the people she had guarded leave the city.


    When her figure appeared at the head of the city, the army passing slowly under the city suddenly stopped.


    The five allied armies defending them on one side were frightened and retreated one after another. They thought they had been tricked. These people in the stone city were pretending to surrender.


    However, they soon found that it was not.


    The army, which was still dead just now, suddenly seemed to come alive and looked at the city head one after another. People found that there was a woman standing on the city head.


    The wind stirred her long hair and brushed her weak body. She smiled and watched them leave, as if telling them, you go, I won''t go, I want to stay here, someone will stay here.


    Tang Tianjun clenched his fist, suddenly drank loudly and said, "fire department, turn around! The knife comes out of the scabbard! The purple fire will not go out, and the fighting soul will not stop!"


    "Shin!"


    Tens of thousands of knives came out of their scabbard, flashing cold light, but they were as neat as a knife. The murderous spirit frightened the enemy''s courage and scared the surrounding Alliance troops.


    "The purple fire never dies, and the soul of war never stops!" tens of thousands of soldiers of the fire department knelt on one knee in front of the city, holding their swords in front of them.


    The roar resounded through the heaven and earth, as if to shatter the stars all over the sky.


    "Lei Bu, the knife is out of its sheath!"


    Gao cenyun turned around and said, "those who cross the thunder pool will be affected by the thunder!"


    "Polishing"


    Another sound, neat, ten thousand knives out of their scabbard, like one knife.


    "Those who cross the thunder pool will be subjected to thunder!" tens of thousands of soldiers of the thunder Department shouted in unison.


    "Water department, the knife is out of its sheath."


    Shanhaifu has burst into tears. She was most afraid of Li Chaoying in the past, but this time, she was not afraid, "duckweed in the water, a leaf green, thousands of miles running, just for the sea!"


    "Wind, the knife is out of its sheath!"


    Feng wuhui turned around and looked at the head of the city, "the wind rises! The clouds move!"


    "Yamabu, the knife is out of its sheath..."


    "Wood, scabbard out of the knife..."


    "Jin Bu, the knife is out of its sheath..."


    At the same time, the seven officers and men saluted like women at the head of the city.


    When they turned and left, no one kept the darkness out of their sight for them.


    Lu ran stared at the scene in front of him. He found that the people in Shicheng didn''t hate Li Chaoying at all. They were not afraid.


    This is the highest courtesy of the seven movies. We should let these soldiers kneel on one knee and draw a knife to salute, just because this woman has been recognized and respected!


    Li Chaoying stood on the head of the city, stared at the scene, and suddenly turned around. She closed her eyes and tried to restrain her mood, but tears still came out from under her eyelids and slipped down her face.


    She was really willing at this moment.


    But she doesn''t want them to see themselves cry. The goshawk will never cry. The goshawk will always be ruthless. The goshawk


    She is the eagle of Shicheng, not ye Tianze.


    A sword appeared in her hand. Since she became the chief manager of the stone city, she didn''t have to kill herself.


    With one command, many people will fall on their heads.


    She wiped her tears, turned around, glanced at the people in the five major leagues, and her face was full of ridicule.


    Seems to be saying, do you hate me? Yes, I know you hate me, but my life is always in my own hands.


    To die, I have to end it myself, you? Shit! I won''t let you achieve your wish when I die, so that you can never solve your hatred!


    She took the sword and put it on her neck. She was ready.


    Many times, alone, she demonstrated how to cut off her head by herself, just because she knew that sooner or later.


    When this day comes, she will not ask those who hate him to release their hatred. This is her dignity and pride.

 Chapter 1321

    The people of the five major leagues trembled with anger. They could only watch Li Chaoying cut off their heads and fall from the head of the city.


    They hate Li Chaoying and gnash their teeth.


    Where can they let Li Chaoying die so easily? They want Li Chaoying to live better than death. It''s useless to ask her to kneel down and beg for mercy and live in despair.


    Until one day, she was tortured, she could not die, and she was afraid of death!


    However, many old monsters in the five major leagues didn''t react well. When they arrived, Li Chaoying was dead.


    They can only take Li Chaoying''s body and beat her into meat and mud


    However, they soon found that something was wrong!


    Countless pairs of red eyes around them stared at them murderously. This is the army of Shicheng and the general of seven departments


    Only then did the old monsters know how terrible the 300000 people in Shicheng were. If they really rebelled, I''m afraid that millions of people would be destroyed.


    Wantong ran over crying and restrained her body. He scolded: "stupid thing, why don''t you run? I''ve sent you away. Why don''t you go, why..."


    He piled those flesh and blood together with the soil, making himself covered with blood and meat. His hands trembled and gathered them together with his spiritual power, but he could not see them clearly.


    Holding this pile of flesh and blood, he walked back to the stone city.


    Wantong remembers that Li Chaoying said she would be buried in Shicheng.


    As he walked, he said, "you fool, how can flowers bloom on the grave? It''s because someone planted seeds, but don''t worry, I''ll plant flowers on the grave, and I''ll always guard you."


    People watched Wantong leave talking to himself. The lord father Ming clenched his fist and ordered him to leave in different directions


    Wantong came to a lake in Shicheng. The lake was full of grass and wild flowers.


    When he first met Li Chaoying, he didn''t feel anything about him, even a little disgusted. A woman so cruel must not be a good person.


    He was ordered by Ye Tianze to contact Li Chaoying.


    He listened to his subordinates report Li Chaoying every day until one day, his subordinates told him that Li Chaoying often came to this place to practice sword.


    It''s not an ordinary sword practice. When she practiced the sword, she always aimed at her neck. Wantong was very curious. Later, she came to watch her in person.


    He kept holding down the silent observer. He knew everything about Li Chaoying and found that the goshawk in the stone city also had a soft place.


    She always talks to herself, because she has no friends in the stone city, her men are afraid of her, and the people in the stone city are far away from her.


    Every time I hear her talking to herself and say some nonsense, Wantong returns to her from the bottom of his heart: "you fool, so you are so naive!"


    That''s a child''s imagination, a childish and ridiculous imagination.


    Every time he looked at each other face to face, his cold eyes made Wantong cold and made him wonder whether the girl talking to herself by the lake was the person in front of him.


    Every time Li Chaoying saw him looking at her, he would warn him. If he dared to look at her again, he would dig out his eyes.


    Wantong answered her from the bottom of his heart, "you don''t know. I''ve been looking at you all the time, but you don''t know."


    He suddenly understood that Li Chaoying was not born cold. She was like a hedgehog and prevented everyone from approaching because of her position.


    When she practiced sword, she was the most serious. Wantong felt hairy every time, because her eyes were so cruel that she didn''t look like the girl who said childish words when talking to herself.


    He thought that Li Chaoying was forcing himself to be cruel. Until today, he realized that she was preparing for the ceremony on this day.


    Yes, in her opinion, this is a ceremony.


    She wanted to tell everyone who hated her, the people of stone city, the people of the five major leagues and the people of the Legion.


    Tell them that today has finally come, but you can''t kill me. My life depends on myself. I''ll kill you!


    As she said on the head of the city.


    "You didn''t expect that everyone knew exactly what you had done for them. You didn''t expect that Gao Chenyun, who always competed with you in the ancestral hall, would hold your hand. You didn''t expect that Tang Tianjun, the bad boy, would take his people and draw a knife to salute you... When you shed tears, you were so soft..."


    Wantong dug away the mud by the lake, said and dug, "you childish fool, you followed the wrong person. Don''t you know, ye Tianze, who killed thousands of knives, is in the stone city. You respect him so much and are so loyal to him, but he watched you die, but he didn''t do anything. He is more cruel than you and more cruel than you!"


    With that, Wantong''s tears came down, and he scolded angrily, "Ye Tianze, I greet your 18th generation ancestors. In your next life, in your next life, you''d better reincarnate a friend. You''d better be the lone star of the Tiansha, and you''ll be lonely all your life!"


    After he scolded, he relieved his hatred and said to the pile of broken meat, "look at you, now you''ve made yourself look like this. I scold him for you now, but... I really want to kiss you, I really want to hug you..."


    Then Wantong burst into tears in front of the pile of broken meat, and his tears fell into the broken meat.


    Crying, he turned around and began to dig a pit. He continued to greet Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors.


    He didn''t know that the pile of broken meat suddenly began to wriggle. They gathered together and grew hands and feet.


    After Wantong dug the pit, his voice became hoarse. Looking back, he saw that the pile of broken meat had grown a pair of legs, and the rest of the meat was still wriggling.


    Wantong was startled, stepped back two steps, stared at the broken meat, thought he was dazed, wiped his eyes and said, "you... Don''t scare me. Although I''ve been peeking at you, but... But..."


    But he soon thought of something and said in surprise, "but the immortal body is only available in the imperial realm. Are you... The imperial realm?"


    "It''s impossible, Emperor''s territory... Emperor''s territory can''t be in Buzhou mountain. There''s a big array to kill heaven!"


    Wantong stared at the scene in front of him and was completely stunned. After watching it for a long time, he found something wrong again. After the flesh grew legs, it even grew a third leg!


    This scared Wantong out of his wits: "it''s impossible. Are you a man?"


    Until the flesh completely recovered, he slowly stood up from the ground. This is an old man.


    The old man glanced at Wantong and said angrily, "you fat pig, why are you crying? It''s really unlucky to make me cry all over!"


    Wantong was stunned. The old man suddenly sensed something. Wantong had no time to respond, so he dodged and disappeared.


    He looked at the hole he had dug and thought it was a dream.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "Wantong, what did you scold me just now? Greet my 18th generation ancestors and ask me to reincarnate in the next life and be a lonely star in the sky?"


    Wantong was cold at the bottom of his heart. Looking back, he saw three people standing in the distance and looking at him.


    One is Ye Tianze, one is the unknown old woman, and another... That is... That is the naive girl he has been thinking about for a long time.


    She looked at herself coldly and saw that he was hairy all over.


    Wantong was stunned for a long time and didn''t know where the courage came from. He rushed over, hugged her and kissed her on the face.

 Chapter 1322

    Li Chaoying was not polite at all. He raised his leg and kicked it on his crotch.


    The pain Wantong immediately released his hand and tears were coming out, but he looked at Li Chaoying and smiled foolishly: "live, live..."


    Ye Tianze looked at him coldly and asked, "what did you scold me just now?"


    Wantong''s face changed, his heart tightened and said, "I... what I said is nonsense. I... I thought she was dead, I..."


    "I''m dead. What does it have to do with you?" Li Chaoying asked coldly.


    "I... i... I..." Wan Tong blushed and shivered at the thought of what he had just done.


    She is not dead. If she retaliates, her life will be hard in the future.


    Just then, ye Tianze flew up and kicked Wantong''s ass, kicking him into the lake.


    Then he raised his hand to pull him out and kicked him up: "you are brave and fat. You dare to greet my 18th generation ancestors. I asked you to greet me. I asked you to curse me. On the contrary, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Ye!"


    Ye Tianze shot, but it was a real fight. Li Chaoying was shocked.


    In less than a moment, he had a blue nose and swollen face and vomited blood again and again.


    At first, Li Chaoying thought that ye Tianze just taught him a lesson. She didn''t expect to start so hard. She wanted to plead, but she was afraid.


    However, seeing that Wantong was about to be beaten unconscious, Li Chaoying finally summoned up the courage, rushed over, stood in front of him and said, "Sir, please spare him this time."


    Ye Tianze stopped his hand, gave Wantong a hard look and said, "if you scold me again in the future, I''ll cut your lifeblood!"


    After that, ye Tianze and Tian Tian turned and left.


    By the lake bank, there were only two people left. Wantong vomited two mouthfuls of blood and his breath was weak: "this cold-hearted man, I have done so many things for him, but he... Treated me like this... He really wants to hit me."


    Li Chaoying thought he was pretending at first. After a careful look, he found that his injury was really serious enough to be fatal.


    She quickly took him up and fed him a pill, but she didn''t dare say ye Tianze wasn''t right. She blamed him: "shut up and swallow the pill..."


    Before the word "Le" was said, Wantong suddenly hugged her and said, "I''m dead. If I could change your life, I''d be willing."


    Li Chaoying struggled constantly, but found that Wantong held him with great strength. It didn''t look like she was seriously injured or in danger, so she knew she had been tricked.


    "You dare lie to me!" Li Chaoying said angrily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I did get beaten. However, the city Lord was distressed. He didn''t scare his hand. It was all skin trauma. How dare I lie to you without his cooperation."


    Wantong smiled foolishly.


    Li Chaoying struggled for a long time, finally stopped and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Really!" Wantong said solemnly, "I''ll never let go. Even if you kill me, I won''t let go. If the city Lord asks you to die one day, I''ll die for you."


    Li Chaoying''s hand finally fell on him.


    Wantong smiled even more brightly. Although he was beaten, he somehow held the beauty back.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the old monster in the imperial realm just now? I looked at you and wiped your neck."


    Wantong asked strangely.


    Li Chaoying remembered what had happened to him from the top of the city.


    The sword she wiped her neck was practiced for a long time and was extremely accurate. Although she didn''t wipe her neck, she knew that she could definitely cut off her head.


    But she didn''t expect that at the moment of wiping her neck, the light in front of her flashed and she fainted. Later... Later, she appeared in a mysterious space.


    When she saw Ye Tianze, she was sure she was dead, but she didn''t expect to die so quickly.


    She said to Ye Tianze, "my Lord, I didn''t expect to see you when I died. However, I didn''t live up to your expectations. When I died, the people of Shicheng won''t leave their dignity and faith. They will fight. Sooner or later, they will come back."


    Ye Tianze looked at her quietly, but told her that she was not dead.


    It took her a while to react and know that the one who died for her was a strong emperor!


    The strong emperor had just made a breakthrough when he was taken by Ye Tianze as a "substitute for the dead".


    However, where can the strong half step emperor''s territory beat the broken emperor''s territory? But this is all in Ye Tianze''s calculation.


    He was already ready. In order to avoid the Zhou Tian array, he directly ordered the emperor to disintegrate his body.


    In this way, the scattered flesh naturally could not cause the exploration of the sky killing array. Coupled with the serious injury of the four emperors, it was obviously not so sharp.


    After knowing the whole process, Wantong knew how smart Ye Tianze''s abacus was.


    He not only deceived everyone, but also successfully let Li Chaoying play a play with him without knowing it.


    "People in the five major leagues are still immersed in the joy of victory and can''t extricate themselves." Wantong said with a bitter smile.


    "What awaits them next will be destruction!"


    Li Chaoying''s face was cold. She didn''t know all ye Tianze''s plans until now. It was a big chess game.


    She is just one of them. It can even be said that her "death" made Ye Tianze get an unexpected harvest.


    "Have you changed your career to be an old man?" Tian Tian asked on the way to Buzhou mountain after leaving the stone city.


    "No, I''m a green leaf." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re not cruel enough. If I were you, I wouldn''t risk saving Li Chaoying."


    The queen said, "once someone sees the flaw, they will lose everything. At that time... It will be the real disaster!"


    "But... How can I ask these people to break my goshawk?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s not cost-effective."


    Don''t say more after a day.


    As Wantong expected, the five major leagues were indeed immersed in the joy of victory, although the Shicheng army took away their accumulated resources when they left.


    But for them, that little resource is nothing. The important thing is that the stone city is already in their hands.


    Moreover, the Legion has begun to withdraw from its stronghold on the mountain.


    "I always feel that this is so smooth!" the new leader of the Dragon Alliance is an old monster who is half a step away from the emperor''s territory, called chongchangqing.


    Chong Changqing was originally on the mountain, but he was not talented enough. He caught up with such a good era, but he did not break through the imperial realm.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the renhuang Road, but when he heard that only one person could go out of the renhuang Road, he gave up the idea.


    Not everyone will be as crazy as those old monsters who break through the imperial realm and think they will become the emperor of all.


    Chong Changqing felt that those emperors and powerful opponents had gone to renhuang road. It was also a good choice to be a local emperor in Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 1323

    Now those who master the five major leagues are old monsters on the mountain. They have been dormant in the Terran territory for many years.


    When the emperor fell, they couldn''t break through the imperial realm. Naturally, they were depressed and frustrated, so they volunteered to come to Buzhou mountain.


    They are the strongest of these people. If they are not good enough, they have something to do with the emperor''s territory.


    Chong Changqing''s words aroused the vigilance of many old monsters. However, under the great impact of victory, these old monsters soon dispelled this doubt.


    "The emperor''s hall has retreated. How long can he stay in the stone city? If he really fights with us, he might as well join the Legion in order to follow up!"


    "Yes, they do have something special, but not everyone is afraid of death. As for the follow-up... Ha ha, I think they have no follow-up. We just need to control the stone city and hold the stronghold on the mountain, so the Legion can''t turn over the waves."


    "Yes, although the Legion has occupied most of the strongholds at the foot of the mountain, it is futile to have no strongholds at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, we have many strongholds at the foot of the mountain. The Legion is restrained by other races. Even if we have a heart, it is powerless!"


    "If the troops of Shicheng join the Legion, they have to be dispatched by the people''s emperor hall. Otherwise, they will disobey the military order. As long as the people''s emperor hall does not dare to fight with the Tiandao court one day, they will be controlled one day and let them guard the alien race for us. How happy we are to exploit resources on the mountain."


    In the ancestral hall of the stone city, there was a color of harmony. The whole stone city was quickly divided up by them, but only the hunter wine shop dared not move.


    They did not destroy the order of the stone city, but imagined that like Ye Tianze, after sitting in the stone city, they asked all the strong who wanted to go up the mountain to pay taxes to them.


    In this way, it is once and for all.


    With the exploitation of mountain resources and the continuous flow of taxes, the power of the five alliances will only become stronger and stronger.


    On the contrary, the strength of renhuang hall will become weaker and weaker without the resources on the mountain.


    Although Chong Changqing still had doubts, they were completely dispelled with the atmosphere.


    "On the other side, we must be on guard. We should immediately send someone to contact the demon clan and Shura clan. These two ethnic groups border with us on the mountain. At most, we will give them more protection fees in the future, and..."


    Chong Changqing said, "the strategy of uniting the witch clan and dealing with the three clans should be changed. Now the emperor has fallen, the Terran has declined, and we can no longer establish strong enemies."


    Originally, the five major leagues had no intention of going to war with other races. As soon as they said this, they immediately got a full house of praise. They all just wanted to safely exploit resources and make use of the resources on Buzhou mountain to enrich their forces.


    As for the war with other races? That''s what the Legion should do!


    As they expected, just five days after the army of Shicheng was incorporated into the army, the army gave up all the strongholds on the mountain.


    Chong Changqing completely dispelled his doubts, and good news came one by one.


    The envoys sent to the demon family and Shura family have returned. The demon family and Shura family are willing to live in harmony with the human family on the mountain, on the premise that the human family shall not invade the territory of the demon family and Shura family.


    Moreover, every year, they must pay huge protection fees to the demon and Shura.


    Chong Changqing calculated that even if he paid this huge protection fee, the income of the Terrans in major strongholds and the continuous tax revenue in the stone city in the future would be enough for them to support.


    Another good news is that the army from the Legion, stone city, was dissolved immediately after being incorporated into the white tiger Legion!


    This dissolution is not a complete disintegration, but the incorporation of 300000 troops into the five major legions of the white tiger legion, under the command of five major generals.


    Although the strength of the white tiger Legion was temporarily enhanced, Chong Changqing knew very well that in this way, there would be no threat to the old part of Shicheng.


    "The old part of Shicheng has amazing combat effectiveness. However, if 300000 people and horses are not broken up, I''m afraid the Legion will be difficult to suppress. After breaking up, with the continuous assimilation, Lu Xiufu can be like an arm and a finger."


    Chong Changqing said, "it seems that Lu Xiufu is also worried about what trouble they will make."


    After the army of Shicheng was disbanded and divided into various legions, the five major alliances were completely relieved, and the last doubt was completely dispelled.


    But it was a huge blow to the army of stone city. Originally, they thought they could have a complete organizational system by joining the Legion.


    Now I understand that the Legion and the five major leagues have jointly carved up the stone city, and the stone city has completely become a victim in this game.


    "How about the morale of the Stonehenge army?"


    Lu Xiufu asked in the emperor''s palace in the East.


    Lu ran grimaced and said, "although the morale is somewhat low, the people in Shicheng seem to hold a mouthful of anger. I don''t know whether it''s because of Li Chaoying''s death or because we divided Shicheng with the five major leagues. We are angry."


    "Just hold your anger."


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "I just want them to be angry, no longer break out in silence, and die in silence! The fiercer the anger, the better. In this way, they will have a place to vent in the future!"


    Lu ran felt something was wrong. He felt that Lu Xiufu''s recent actions had always been very unusual.


    But now the general situation is in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to think more, but this sentence makes Lu ran feel a glimmer of hope.


    "Sir, what do you have to do?" Lu ran asked.


    "Back hand?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled, "Of course, there are. The troops in stone city are too spoiled. You see, they fight those battles. Although they are beautiful, the resources consumed each time are several times that of the white tiger Legion. For campaigns of the same level, the white tiger Legion uses one-third of their resources, but what about them? They should also be asked to live a hard life. Otherwise, how can our Legion have so many resources to support them?"


    "This is your back hand?" Lu ran couldn''t believe it and said, "but their record is several times that of our white tiger army."


    "If there is no white tiger Legion to support them, they can do whatever they want on the mountain?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "when did you become so short-sighted? The ultimate goal of the white tiger Legion to guard the Terran frontier is not to take risks, but to hold this land and not let an alien enter the Terran. This is our mission and responsibility!"


    Lu ran was speechless. He suddenly felt that Lu Xiufu had changed and was no longer as enterprising as before.


    But he did not blame Lu Xiufu. He experienced many setbacks, and the edges and corners were gradually smoothed. If the emperor was still alive, it might not be like this.


    "It''s a pity that Shicheng and ye Tianze have made wedding clothes for a group of selfish bastards!"


    When Lu ran left the emperor''s palace, he was angry, but more helpless.


    The changes of the human race have been continuously introduced into the demon family and Shura family through the White Tiger City.


    "I always think it''s strange!" the demon master saw through the whole situation, "but what''s strange?"


    "You think it''s weird, but you lost to Ye Tianze in the end," said a young demon clan, "This also creates an opportunity for me. This time, I will unite with the Shura to destroy the five major alliances and the Terran territory on the mountain. The rest... Is only the white tiger Legion. There is no emperor. We can drive straight into the White Tiger City and drive them to the foot of the White Tiger City. We won''t give them the stronghold at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry about this expedition. It''s better to wait and see for a while," said the demon master.


    "You are now a prisoner. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    The young demon clan said, "I''m not here to ask you for advice. I''m just here to tell you that what you can''t do, I can do it. The poor Terran sent messengers to fix it with us. These shameless people still want to sit on the resources of Buzhou mountain in a fair way? They deserve it?"


    "Wait!" the demon master suddenly understood something and shouted, "stop..."


    However, the young demon clan left the prison without looking back, leaving only the demon master with a sad face.


    "Ye Tianze!!!" the demon master bit his teeth, spilled blood in his mouth, and his body trembled slightly.


    He wanted to leave, but he was locked by the demon.

 Chapter 1324

    Back to the demon clan, the demon master was imprisoned by the demon emperor.


    Although he saved his life, the demon master was very clear that he could only stay in this prison all his life and could not turn over again.


    He made too many enemies in the demon family. In order to support the prince of the demon family, he wasted a lot of effort to cut out the enemies of other tribes of the demon family that might threaten the prince.


    Now, the death of the prince of the demon family is a drastic draw for him. If the demon emperor hadn''t put him on the ninth floor of the prison, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the enemies of the major tribes.


    This is why the demon emperor still sees him and wants to protect him. If anyone else makes such a big mistake, I''m afraid it''s already beaten into fly ash. Where can he live.


    The prince who set out for the war came from the demon family ape demon family. He had the blood of fighting God ape. He was also the most favorable competitor for the crown prince after the death of the demon family prince. He was also the best among the younger generation of the demon family, that is, the older generation.


    However, although his combat power is strong, he has no brain. In the view of the demon master, the ape demon family, even the fighting Saint ape, are a group of brainless guys.


    Under the ninth floor of the prison, the demon master calmed down and improved his cultivation.


    In the past, in order to plan the interests of the demon family, the demon master delayed his cultivation.


    Although he was a prisoner at the bottom of the stage, the demon master didn''t mean to give up at all. He knew that the demon emperor would reactivate him sooner or later.


    He is waiting for the opportunity.


    "Who?" the demon Master said alertly.


    There was almost no sound on the nine dark underground floors. The demon master developed a very keen sense of hearing. Even if most of his accomplishments were locked, he could not hide it from him.


    In the darkness, a demon clan came out. The demon clan was dressed in luxury and fox head. Looking at the demon teacher at the moment, his eyes showed a kind of shrewd look.


    "It''s you, Prince of the bandit!" the demon master was slightly surprised. "What are you doing here? You''re also here to humiliate me?"


    The demon master was deeply impressed by the fox prince. He was also one of the candidates when the demon emperor set up the prince.


    And he is a favorite of the demon emperor, not for others, because the fox tribe has an intelligent mind.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the fox department''s rental kale is at the bottom of the demon family. Although it is among the nine departments, it is also ranked ninth.


    At the beginning, the mother of the bandit was the demon imperial concubine most loved by the demon emperor. With these two levels of relationship, the possibility of the bandit becoming the prince was much higher than that of other princes.


    However, the demon emperor finally asked the demon master for advice. The demon master chose the dead demon prince.


    The reason for not choosing a bandit is also very simple, because his strength is too weak. Even if he has a smart head, his strength may not be able to make him a demon emperor.


    If only so, the demon master is not afraid of bandits at all. However, the death of the bandit''s mother actually had the plan of the demon master.


    In order to cut off the future trouble for the prince, the mother of the bandit was killed by the demon master!


    Seeing the arrival of the bandits, the demon master was a little uneasy. However, he soon calmed down and didn''t do anything else, just because he was the prince of the demon family.


    If he wanted to kill himself, he would never come here in person and give others a handle.


    The bandit looked at him for a long time, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "seeing you so miserable, my heart is relieved."


    "Is your highness just coming to see my joke? If you don''t come early or late, why do you come now?" asked the demon master.


    "You''re right. I should have come early."


    The bandit regretted that although he became Ye Tianze''s servant, he still had the will.


    However, this will cannot disobey Ye Tianze. All his actions will put Ye Tianze''s interests first.


    The demon master looked at him and felt a little strange. Looking at the bandits, he didn''t come to humiliate him because of his mother.


    "What are you looking for me for?" asked the demon master.


    "I''ll get you out," said the bandit.


    "Why?" asked the demon master, "I killed your mother! Don''t you hate me if I took away your crown prince?"


    "You can''t kill my mother."


    The bandit said, "it all depends on the father. If the father doesn''t want to kill her, no one can help her. Just like you, the whole demon family wants you to die, but if the father doesn''t want you to die, you can''t die."


    The demon master smiled bitterly: "you are indeed more sober than those guys, but you are not sober enough. I still think before. Your strength is not enough to become the demon emperor. You save me to ask me to help you become the demon emperor? You seem to know that the demon emperor is ready to let me assist the next prince, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m here."


    The bandit said, "if you don''t want to be manipulated by others, you can only become a demon emperor. However, I want to save you, not because I want you to help me. I just think it''s a loss of the demon family for people like you to stay here."


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid of me going out to help another Prince and kill you at that time?" the demon Master said, "I don''t like you at all, because you are too weak. You have the blood of the demon emperor. Your cultivation is at the bottom among the princes. Your cultivation of your generation of the whole demon family is only the upper middle level. You have the blood of the demon emperor!"


    The bandit knows his accomplishments. He is really the weakest in the whole demon clan.


    "Tai Hao of the human race was not the strongest of the human race at the beginning, but it was he who finally became the emperor. He seemed mediocre in his life, but no one dared to underestimate him. When he was dying, he counted one of the four emperors and made use of Xuan''s power to hit them hard!"


    The bandit said, "now, the renhuang road is open, and only one person can get out. This time, not only the human race can go in, but also the four races can go in. Are you surprised?"


    The demon master''s face changed, pondered for a long time and said, "this is a trap!"


    "Tai Hao wants to catch the strong of all ethnic groups on the road to the emperor!"


    The bandit said, "this is a conspiracy, but it happens that the strong people of the four races will take the bait obediently. No one knows what is on the road of the emperor, but the strong people of the four races will go, because... It is dangerous for the four races, but it is more dangerous for the Terrans. If you kill the strong people on the road of the emperor, there will be no next emperor!"


    "Do you want to go to renhuang road?" asked the demon master.


    "No, my cultivation is to die," said the bandit. "I won''t go to renhuang road. I want to stay here. I need you to help me become a demon emperor!"


    The demon master felt the determination in his tone. All the princes said that no one dared to be the demon emperor if they wanted to be the prince.


    However, the bandit is different. He wants to be a demon emperor!


    This is so similar to the original crown prince, even with this generation of demon emperor.


    However, his strength is too weak. Although the Terran Taihao was weak at the beginning, he is not the weakest.


    "One more thing!"


    Seeing the demon master still hesitating, the bandit said, "Ye Tianze is really not dead. When the fighting God ape goes, the result will be very sad."


    "Hmm!" the demon master asked, "how do you know ye Tianze is not dead?"


    Even he just guessed the possibility, but the bandits were different. The tone of the bandits was too affirmative, as if he could sense the existence of Ye Tianze.


    "Because... He is now... My... Master!" the bandit''s tone became hoarse, and his body seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, which was very painful.


    With these words, he squatted on the ground, trembling all over, and his body was wet with sweat.

 Chapter 1325

    On the way up the mountain, ye Tianze and Tian Tian have found several Scouts of demon and Shura.


    They are investigating the reality of the human race. Based on Ye Tianze''s past experience, the emergence of this scouts means that the large army of the demon race is about to appear.


    At the moment, among the Terran strongholds at all levels, the people of the five major leagues have just settled in. They need to adapt here for at least a few months before they can make full use of all the resources on the mountain.


    "What are you doing just now, meditating there for so long?" asked Tian Tian strangely.


    Previously, ye Tianze was on the fifth floor and rested for nearly a stone city. It didn''t seem like cultivation or epiphany.


    If it''s just rest, it won''t take so long.


    "Naturally, it''s the next step," said Ye Tianze. "The overall situation here has been decided. It''s up to the east wind of the two nationalities."


    Days later, there was no doubt. Then the miserable fate of the five major leagues continued to ask, "you are mysterious. You don''t want to deal with the Black Lotus sect!"


    "With my current strength, there are still some difficulties to deal with the Black Lotus sect. What''s more, didn''t you say before? With the existence of the Black Lotus World Destruction array, I''m going to die?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to die."


    Rao Shitian is so smart, but now he doesn''t know what ye Tianze planned just now.


    "Don''t play charades with me. Tell me, what are you planning?" asked Tian Tian.


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and said, "this is a dangerous chess. If you go right, the whole demon family will be used by me, but if you go wrong..."


    "What happens if you go wrong?" Tian Tian said warily.


    "If you go wrong, you lose a servant and make him a wedding dress. It will be difficult to deal with in the future, but it''s just very difficult."


    Ye Tianze said.


    In this way, Tian Tian is even more confused.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to say. Tian Tian didn''t mean to ask again.


    After that, ye Tianze left the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor again. He still remembered that when he entered the sixth floor for the first time, he met the dark night black python.


    Now, ye Tianze is also looking for that guy. His strength has stayed at the peak in the middle of Tianjing. If he wants to go further, he needs huge resource consumption.


    Those things in the King Pan hall and the nine storey tower still need to support the strong cultivation of these two forces. Now without the foundation on the mountain, it can''t make ends meet.


    Ye Tianze can only find the trouble of dark night black python. If he can cultivate his dark spirit blood, he will have eight spirit blood.


    However, he was on the sixth floor and turned for three days. The dark night black Python didn''t find it, but he met the people of the Black Lotus sect.


    Several monks of heilian sect also seem to be exploring the movement at the foot of the mountain. They have found that the army of demon and Shura is gathering on the border of Terran on the mountain.


    "It seems that the demon clan and Shura clan are not going to let the five leagues take these strongholds down the mountain! Should we inform the five leagues that if their power is destroyed, it will be cheaper?"


    "What''s wrong with the cheap Legion? Now the three major forces on the mountain are only heilian sect, demon clan and Shura clan. They occupy these strongholds and pose no threat to heilian sect. On the contrary, it will be more difficult to climb the mountain in the future, and even become the same as before."


    The head of the Black Lotus monk said, "we can dominate the resources on the mountain at that time!"


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back and tell the leader. Now the shadow of the Lord has not been found. Such changes have taken place on the mountain. We should inform the leader and let him make a decision."


    Another black lotus monk said.


    "That''s what you said. Let''s go back and tell the leader."


    Said the Black Lotus monk.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt two strange smells, one weak and the other strong. If their leader was here, he would recognize that one of them was the person they were looking for.


    "Who are you?" the three black lotus monks said warily.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but heilian sect dares to harm my good deeds, and you can''t stay!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Die!"


    The three were furious. Two of them attacked Ye Tianze, and the remaining one attacked the sky.


    Days later, she retreated behind Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze immediately opened the world and radiated the powerful rules. The three immediately felt that they were pressed on a mountain.


    "Power... Rules... You are... Gongsun Hong!" the Black Lotus friar, who was led by him, reacted.


    On the whole Buzhou mountain, there are very few people who repair the power rules. Only Gongsun Hong''s power rules are the most complete.


    "A little eyesight!"


    Ye Tianze chopped them off with a knife, fought with them for more than ten rounds, and immediately killed two of them.


    The man in charge, seriously injured, fled.


    The queen asked, "why not kill them directly? If the Black Lotus sect helped the five leagues, wouldn''t it break your previous calculations?"


    "I deliberately let him go. Otherwise, how can I find the nest of heilian sect?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re really going to go to heilian sect. Isn''t this death?" Tian Tian asked anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately turned into one of the Black Lotus monks, put on the clothes of the Black Lotus sect and said, "how can you get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s den?"


    Days later, you can''t stop it. Ye Tianze wants to go to heilian sect. First, he wants to explore the reality of heilian sect. Second, he is also worried about the reaction of heilian sect after it knows about it. If he destroys his plan, he can also be prepared.


    At least we can''t ask the heilian sect to move, otherwise, the foot of the mountain will be affected.


    A few days after ye Tianze went to the Black Lotus sect, on the fifth floor, the guard of the Western alliance, who had just changed his post, suddenly shivered and almost fainted when he looked into the mountains and forests in the distance.


    "Beast... Beast tide... Beast tide..." the guard thought it was the beast tide and shouted immediately. The reaction of the stronghold was very fast.


    However, when they were ready to fight, they found that there was no spirit beast rushing, there was no earth shaking hoof sound, and some were only war drums.


    "No... beast tide... Yes... Demon... Demon clan!!!" the strong man in the stronghold was frightened by the array in front of him.


    With the war drum and roar, the demon clan launched an attack on the stronghold of the Western alliance!


    In less than half a day, the five strongholds of the five major leagues were wiped out on the fifth floor, and the demon and Shura will be together on the fifth floor.


    The commander from the demon family is the prince who humiliated the demon teacher. The commander of the Shura family is a veteran.


    "Yuan Hong, it''s you!" the commander of the Shura family was slightly surprised.


    "Why, can''t it be me?" said the demon prince called Yuan Hong.


    "I just didn''t expect that the demon family would send a prince with demon emperor blood." the commander of Shura family said.


    "The Shura clan is not bad. It''s you ah Yufu!" Yuan Hong said. "Aren''t you helping the protoss against the witch clan at the boundary between the Protoss and the witch clan?"


    "The resistance of the witch clan is fierce. For a while and a half, the protoss can''t win the witch clan, let alone they rushed down the mountain. They just returned from the battlefield and were ready to rest for a period of time. Your majesty ordered me to come and clean up the Terran to eliminate future troubles!"


    Said ALF.


    "These Terrans are too weak," Yuan Hong said. "When I came, I was still full of interest, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of losers. These guys are also worthy of practicing in the mountain?"


    "Your Highness, don''t underestimate the Terran. The real powerful Terran is said to be the 300000 elite of the stone city. In addition, it is the white tiger army!"


    A Yufu said, "the people of the five major leagues are powerful and loosely organized. They are really a mob."


    "Give me the elite of the stone city and the white tiger army to you!"


    Yuan Hong said, "I want to eat their meat and drink their blood, so that they will always remember me and the prestige of the demon family!"

 Chapter 1326

    At the same time, in the palace of the emperor.


    Lu Xiufu, with a jade slip in his hand, is looking into what has happened in Buzhou mountain recently. All the information is collected. He can always find some clues and explore some trends of other races.


    After reading all the information, he smiled and said, "fish, finally hooked!"


    Just then, Lu ran asked for an interview outside. Lu Xiufu didn''t stop him and called him in.


    Lu ran, sweating, came in and saluted, and directly asked, "Sir, are you going to fight any big battle recently?"


    "War?" Lu Xiufu pretended to wonder, "what war? Who did you hear about war?"


    "Impossible. If there is no war, what will the five legions do with so many Quartermasters?"


    Lu ran said, "I checked. The armaments department has mobilized military supplies for nearly a year and sent them to the five major legions. In the past, there were more than three months of military supplies for guarding against alien races, but this time... They prepared military supplies for a year. This is not a war. What are you doing?"


    "Now that your majesty has fallen, it is an eventful time. The Legion has prepared enough Quartermaster just to prevent the sudden attack of other nationalities. At that time, we will not be caught off guard, will we?"


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "Your reason is really sufficient, but in addition to the most basic allocation of grain and grass, there are weapons and equipment. I saw that there are a large number of Taoist weapons in it!"


    Lu ran said, "where did we get so many Taoist weapons? That''s tens of thousands of sets. Your tiger guard is equipped with 1000 sets of Taoist weapons. Don''t tell me, it''s from Qizong, not from jubaozhai. The flying shuttles of jubaozhai are blocked outside the White Tiger City and can''t enter Buzhou mountain!"


    Lu Xiufu suddenly smiled, looked at his face and said, "you have finally made some progress, and you haven''t followed me for so many years."


    Lu ran suddenly opened his eyes: "really... Really want to fight?"


    "It''s already started!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "you don''t know the news, and Longyan don''t know it, because their duty is still their original duty!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu ran didn''t understand, but when he saw Lu Xiufu''s face, he suddenly thought of the 10000 sets of armor, and his face was shocked. "Those armor are prepared for... Huben seven in stone city? This... Is this... The whole... Is one... All a game?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled but said nothing.


    Lu ran thought of this and finally figured out, "the adaptation of stone city is false, just to confuse the five major leagues. No, no, where are the five major leagues qualified to let stone city suffer such a great injustice and where can you make concessions? It''s not for the five major leagues, it''s for... Alien races!"


    "Although you were clumsy, you responded in time."


    Lu Xiufu said.


    "However, if we destroy the five major leagues and fight the alien race, the situation will be out of control!"


    Lu ran said with worry on his face, "the Tiandao academy will certainly turn against the emperor''s palace. At that time, won''t the Terran fall into the internal struggle between the two factions?"


    "I, the emperor''s palace, can give in. Why can''t he give in?"


    Lu Xiufu said, "this time, the emperor''s palace is to break the wrist with the Tiandao academy and win the battle of Buzhou mountain. If the Tiandao academy doesn''t make any concessions, they are afraid that they will be despised by the whole human race. Don''t forget, there are only 500 imperial territories in these trillions of human races. What does 500 imperial territories count in front of these trillions of people?"


    "This is the general trend!" Lu Xiufu said. "The premise is that we must win this war. At the moment when the emperor falls and the whole human race is in panic, we beat the alien race in Buzhou mountain. What consequences will you bring?"


    "Nature is the inspiration of the whole ethnic group!"


    Lu ran suddenly figured it out and said, "at that time, who in the world will not obey the emperor''s palace and the God General''s house? Even if the Tiandao court knows that we kill with a knife, they can only beat down blood teeth and swallow blood!"


    "No, they didn''t kill people with a knife. They hit the edge of the knife themselves."


    Lu Xiufu said, "I didn''t ask them to collect those strongholds, and I didn''t ask them to collect Shicheng. It''s all their own requirements."


    Lu Ran is a little speechless. What is heartless and black? That''s it.


    Obviously calculated people, but in the end it was a look that had nothing to do with yourself. It just made people unable to get the slightest handle!


    The five major leagues want the stone city, the stone city surrendered, the five major leagues want the stronghold on the mountain, and the white tiger Legion gave it. These are what they want, not what we force.


    It can be imagined that when the war is over, the people of Tiandao academy will feel how oppressed!


    "What about Tiannan that day?" Lu ran asked, "did Tiannan sacrifice in vain?"


    "Tiannan country?" Lu Xiufu said with a smile. "Tiannan country has done his duty for the sake of the human race!"


    Lu ran was cold at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Tiannan country was probably the only chess piece sacrificed in this game, and Li Chaoying!


    However, Lu ran was not a kind-hearted person, and he soon gave up the idea.


    "Then, sir, what do you need me to do?" Lu ran asked, "I''m willing to go through fire and water. Even if you ask me to charge at the front, I''d like to. Give me something to do?"


    "What do you need to do?" Lu Xiufu smiled. "You don''t have to do anything. Sit here and watch the play. This is my performance!"


    Lu ran was speechless and went to the theatre? What else do you see in this result?


    "My Lord, we won''t do this work of transporting resources all our life. How oppressive it must be!"


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, on a flying shuttle, a man in red armor said.


    "Yes, sir, I''m the Fire Department of Shicheng. I''m even doing the work of transporting resources. If it''s spread, I won''t make people laugh?"


    Another man in armor said.


    Hearing the speech, the man sitting in the front of the flying shuttle immediately showed an agitated color. At ordinary times, these people dared to nag in front of him, and they had already been kicked to their hips by his two feet.


    But this time he didn''t do so. He endured his impatience and said, "why do we have to be the wave that rushed to the front? When we rushed to the front, didn''t we also have countless brothers transporting resources for us?"


    Several people around him immediately closed their mouths. Although they were dissatisfied, they stopped.


    But they were surprised that their senior general, with his usual hot temper, didn''t break out.


    Is this still the former general of the fire department?


    Tang Tianjun sat on the shuttle, silent against the wind. It was the ninth day of his silence.


    Since watching Li Chaoying commit suicide at the head of the city that day, he began to be silent. That scene echoed in his mind all the time.


    In the past, when there was a boss, he just needed to go to war and chop down the alien with people. He didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Now that the boss is gone and Li Chaoying is gone, Tang Tianjun finds out how comfortable the previous days were.


    But it didn''t discourage him. There were so many brothers in the fire department under his hands. Now he is their boss.


    He must be steady and mature. He can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, brothers, they can only die with him!


    A few hours later, the resources were transported to the last stronghold. Tang Tianjun didn''t care what he was doing now. He only knew that what he did was useful and that was enough.


    However, after counting the quartermaster, Tang Tianjun was about to leave with someone. The general in the stronghold suddenly stopped him and said, "Tang Tianjun, there is another task for you. Here are some resources that you need to escort to another place safely. If you lose something, you can bring your head to see him!"


    Tang Tianjun had already burst out before, but this time, he accepted the order with a smile.


    All the soldiers under his hands looked silly, but he said, "let''s go. Maybe someone is still waiting for these resources to help!"


    The brothers of the Ministry of fire are very wronged, not because they have been wronged, but because they think that their generals have become like this, they are very wronged.


    They thought, if everything goes back to the past, how good would it be?


    When transporting the last batch of resources, Tang Tianjun found that something was wrong according to the direction of the shuttle.


    Soon, they came to the foot of Buzhou mountain. There was no stronghold at the border with the demon clan.


    "General, look over there!" the man from the fire department came out.


    I saw a group of people in the distance, who seemed to be as confused as them. The first was Feng wuhui of the wind Department.


    After he and Feng had no regrets, he found that all the people in the wind department were there.


    When they were surprised, a voice appeared in the distance: "it is said that Lord Baihu ordered Tang tianjunfeng to go up the mountain without regret and lead his department to ambush at the scheduled place within the specified time. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!!"

 Chapter 1327

    Tang Tianjun was stunned. Looking at the Legion soldiers who sent orders, he suddenly reacted.


    "The resources we had delivered were for war?" Feng wuhui asked.


    "You can use resources at will, but only if you arrive at the scheduled place within the scheduled time, and someone will tell you what to do next."


    The herald soldier said, "you didn''t go to the designated place at the designated time. Once the military plane is delayed, you will take your head and go to the white tiger Legion to receive military law!"


    While talking, the herald soldier gave two jade slips to Feng wuhui and Tang Tianjun respectively, sent a signal and left.


    He is not the only one to convey the general order. In order to prevent being cut off by other races, there will be at least three heralds in public and in private.


    Once one of the orders arrives and sends a signal, the remaining heralds holding the order will directly destroy the jade slips to prevent them from being spied by other races.


    Tang Tianjun took the jade slip. There was a special mark of the white tiger army in the jade slip of the herald. He looked at Feng wuhui and had a hunch that there would be a bloody storm!


    The white tiger pattern on it can only be opened by those who accept orders. If someone else forcibly opens it, it will be destroyed.


    "It''s the warrant painted by Lord white tiger himself!"


    The thick smell inside made Tang Tianjun feel hairy. After reading it, he smiled, "I see!"


    "General, what''s the order and where to ambush?" asked the soldier of the Ministry of fire.


    Now the fire department has been disarmed. Except for a few generals, the God armor has been taken away by the white tiger army. However, when it comes to war, the soldiers of the fire department are very excited.


    They are not born soldiers, but they would rather do the job of putting their heads off their belts than be the logistics transport team in the Quartermaster''s office.


    Tang Tianjun smiled mysteriously and said, "open the shuttle and look at the things inside first!"


    Subsequently, Feng wuhui also issued an order. 20000 people from the wind Department and the fire department immediately opened the flying shuttle.


    "Hahaha, it''s the God armor..."


    "Originally, the materials we transported were our armor and weapons, as well as Holy Spirit pill and God pill..."


    When they saw the familiar Heavenly God armor and Heavenly God knives, everyone''s faces immediately showed excitement.


    These things are more kind than their wives. They want to take them with them when they sleep.


    When they were incorporated into the white tiger legion, except for a few generals, all the others were disarmed by the white tiger Legion and took away their weapons and armor. Many soldiers shed tears because they were afraid that they would never wear them again after they took them off.


    But they still obeyed the orders of the Legion, and no one resisted. That''s because from the moment they joined the stone city and became the tiger''s heart, they knew better than anyone what military orders are!


    When they put on armor again, the decadence on the faces of the two soldiers was swept away.


    Seeing the people in the fire department regroup, Tang Tianjun regained his former heroic posture. He glanced at the people and said, "there''s no nonsense. Hurry up immediately!"


    The same was true of Feng wuhui. The army was in good order and began to set out towards the scheduled place.


    Along the way, Tang Tianjun discussed with Feng wuhui.


    "What enemy do you think we are facing this time?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Alien!" Feng wuhui affirmed, "because... The five major leagues don''t deserve us to go out, and... In addition to the fire department and the wind Department, I''m afraid the other five departments have also received orders. The reason why they don''t mobilize a large number of people and horses is that they are afraid of leaking the news!"


    "Alien?" Tang Tianjun stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. "No wonder he would arouse so many people."


    "Do you think it''s against the five major leagues?"


    Feng said proudly without regret, "do they deserve it?"


    "Don''t deserve it!" Tang Tianjun cut the nail and cut the railway.


    A few days later, Lei Bu of gaocenyun, the fifth floor of Buzhou mountain, had arrived at the scheduled place. They went up the mountain in batches.


    Moreover, it came up around the boundary between alien and Terran. Scouts sent along the way found a large number of aliens.


    At the fifth floor, Gao Chenyun knew the whole strategic process.


    At the same time, the wind Department, the fire department, the mountain Department and the gold department also arrived.


    When I saw Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong, their faces finally showed a smile.


    "On the way up the mountain, you have found an alien, so you should know who the enemy we want to deal with is!"


    Zhuge Qi glanced at the top generals of the five departments and said, "you think well. We have to deal with the demon family and Shura family this time. The intelligence estimated by the Legion is about one million demon families and one million Shura families. Our purpose is to cut off their retreat. Since they have stepped into the Terran territory, they don''t want to go back!"


    "Two million aliens." although the soldiers of the five departments are excited, they can be two million aliens, but they also feel heavy.


    "These two million aliens are not the miscellaneous brands we dealt with before. Among them, there are 100000 elite of the demon clan and Shura clan respectively. They are on the other side of Buzhou mountain and can compete with the witch clan!"


    Zhou Chong said, "our combat strength should be 50-50 with them, but our number is far less than them. Lord white tiger has given a dead order. Unless we fight to the last person, we will never allow us to step back, okay?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly looked ugly.


    They fought so many wars, of course they know how powerful they are.


    This is a battle of life and death. No one will have a way back, and they can''t retreat. The reinforcements of the Terran are behind the alien.


    Seeing the silence of the people, Zhuge Qi continued: "there are only 50000 people, including wind, thunder, mountain, fire and gold. If one is killed in the war, there will be one less. The Legion will not let the alien race run from the foot of the mountain. They only have one way on the mountain. This is a bottle array. We are the plugs that plug the mouth of the bottle!"


    Silence! Still only silence!


    "Fire department, are you all deaf?" Tang Tianjun shouted.


    "The purple fire never dies, and the soul of war never stops!"


    The soldiers of the fire department roared like a red eyed lion.


    In this war, they are likely to die, or even the whole army will be destroyed. This is the only way for the alien to escape. They will fight hard with the people of the five departments!


    "The wind rises!"


    "Thunder!"


    With the roar of wind and thunder, they were no longer silent. The soldiers of five thought of Li Chaoying!


    Think of the girl standing at the head of the city and staying alone. She can die for the human race without complaint and regret. Why can''t they?


    When Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong saw that morale was high, they called the top generals of the five departments together and assigned tasks.


    According to the alien retreat route, they will block the alien retreat on the second floor.


    The road on the second floor has been clearly touched by them. There are five key points of defense.


    These five key points of defense are also divided into priorities, but the best way to go is a place where there are no risks to defend, and it is also a necessary place for other races.


    This will be a road of blood!


    Not to mention one man and horse to defend, that is, if all five men and horses are stuffed in, it may not be able to block it.


    Tang Tianjun glanced, pointed to the place and said with a smile: "military division, deputy commander, my fire department guards here."


    While talking, he coldly glanced at the remaining four generals, "don''t rob any of you with me!"


    That''s where he''s pointing!

 Chapter 1328

    There was a moment of silence.


    Without waiting for Zhuge Qi to give this road to Tang Tianjun, the senior general of the mountain Department, said, "you little boy, hurry up and start. According to the year, you can''t turn on you!"


    "Just..." said the general of the Ministry of gold. "You didn''t know how much later than me when you entered the yuxu sect. Why should you guard this road?"


    "Boy, this road belongs to me!" Feng regretted coldly.


    "You argue for a fart!"


    Gao cenyun glanced at them, with thunder flashing in her eyes. Now she is the highest cultivation in heaven, and the thunder axe is in hand.


    However, among the seven generals, the one with the strongest combat power, only Tang Tianjun can play dozens of rounds with her.


    "This road is guarded by my thunder department!" Gao cenyun opened the world, with the power of thunder!


    Tang Tianjun was a little worried, but which one here seemed to be older than him. He immediately put away the coldness on his face and said with a tragic smile: "brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles... It was not easy for us to have a war. Can you let me this time? Next time, next time, I will never compete with you."


    Hearing his words, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were silent, but the four generals looked at him without wavering.


    Because they all know that there is no next time to keep this road.


    Seeing the four generals, Tang Tianjun refused to give in. He immediately got angry, pulled out the firewood cleaver, pointed to the mountain general and said, "Shiyan, you old man, what are you? You think you can rely on the old and sell the old in front of me before you enter the Zhoushan mountain? I cut off more foreign heads than you eat salt. You still told me your age? You don''t pee and take care of yourself?"


    Shi Yan, a senior general in the mountain, was born in the white tiger army. He was a tiger guard. At the beginning, he joined the stone city with his father Ming and entered the mountain.


    Among the seven generals, his seniority can be said to be the oldest. Even Gao cenyun respects him very much.


    Tang Tianjun, not to mention, always drinks with him on weekdays. They smell the same.


    When Tang Tianjun scolded his old man and said he relied on his old age to sell his old age, Shi Yan should have been angry and slapped Tang Tianjun in the face!


    But this time, he can''t fight.


    After Tang Tianjun finished, without waiting for Shi Yan to react, he pointed to Feng wuhui and said: "Feng, if you weren''t the boss''s sworn brother, do you think I would respect you? You Phoenix general, don''t you have the relationship with the boss? Fight with me, are you qualified to fight with me? My fire department is a reputation that has been broken down step by step with blood. Who doesn''t agree with the whole Zhoushan mountain?"


    "You!" Feng wuhui was most afraid that others would say that he came up by nepotism.


    This is the pain at the bottom of his heart. It''s the so-called beating people but not in the face. Tang Tianjun slapped him in the face and made him unable to lift his head.


    "And you, Zhao fan!"


    Tang Tianjun pointed to Zhao fan and said, "when I entered the Zhoushan mountain, you were still fooling around with the rosefinch Legion. When I cut off the alien head, you just entered the stone city. Do you think you are great now as the leader of the gold department? Return the yuxu sect? The yuxu sect has long disappeared. You, the so-called first genius of the yuxu sect, are a fart in front of me!"


    Zhao Fanqi''s face turned red.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t want to scold, but he knew that if he didn''t be cruel and had the momentum to break with them, he would never get this road.


    Finally, seeing Gao cenyun, Tang Tianjun was afraid.


    His tone was lower and calmer, and he said: "Elder sister Gao, I know I can''t beat you, but... I''m a descendant of the Voldemort family. I''m the first family in the world. Most of the soldiers of the fire department were descendants of the Voldemort family. When I fought the witch family, why did the Voldemort family fear? Even if we fought to the last person, we still beat the witch family back to our hometown. Why do you think Why don''t you argue with me? "


    "Tang Tianjun, you''ve had enough!" Zhou chongleng said, "there''s no such thing as you


    "Do I bury them? Make them not qualified to compete with me!" Tang Tianjun was not soft at all.


    Several people were silent. There was no anger in their hearts, only heartache, but they couldn''t let it. If they let the fire department, they might not come back.


    They have seen enough of Li Chaoying''s scene at the head of the city. They don''t want to see the fire department that fought side by side with them, but also take Li Chaoying''s road.


    Gao Chenyun came out and said, "we won''t argue with you. We guess boxing to decide who wins and who owns this road!"


    Feng has no regrets, and several people immediately agree.


    But Tang Tianjun didn''t agree. He wanted to play a rogue, but he was pushed back by Zhuge Qi: "if you dare to speak more, you''ll be disqualified from guessing boxing!"


    Tang Tianjun closed his mouth.


    Five people guess boxing together. In the first game, Zhao fan and Shi Yan were eliminated.


    Tang Tianjun finally smiled and said, "old man, surnamed Zhao, you two don''t have a chance!"


    In the second game, Feng wuhui and Gao Chenyun were left, and he became serious again.


    In the second game, Feng wuhui was eliminated. He bit his teeth and was very unwilling. But he had a word in advance and was willing to admit defeat.


    Tang Tianjun grinned and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t mind what I said just now. I''m not sincere, not sincere."


    Feng wuhui gave him a white look and remained silent.


    In the last game, he became nervous. Gao cenyun and Tang Tianjun, Lei Department and fire department, whoever wins will get the dead end!


    Gao cenyun stared at him with a slight uneasiness in his heart.


    At the beginning of the third inning, Tang Tianjun lost. The smile on his face solidified instantly and the whole person was lost.


    When Gao cenyun turned around, he pulled Gao cenyun back with red eyes and said, "no, two wins in three innings!"


    Seeing his red eyes and terrible appearance, Gao cenyun couldn''t bear it, but he came with him.


    Tang Tianjun lost again. He was trembling, holding a firewood chopper, murderous and said, "no, three wins in five innings!"


    In the third inning, Tang Tianjun lost again. His good luck was gone.


    "If you are a good man, you have to admit defeat!" Gao Chenyun said. "It''s meaningless to compare again!"


    "I disagree!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "this road is mine, deputy commander and military division. If you don''t agree, I will disobey the military order and take the fire department to guard here. You can''t stop me. Whoever is willing to guard the place you have arranged!"


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    When facing death, many people will be afraid, Tang Tianjun is also afraid, and Gao Chenyun is also afraid.


    But when death may come to the people around them, none of them flinched.


    Tang Tianjun would rather go against the military order, because he doesn''t want to see Gao Chenyun die in front of him. He doesn''t want to see feng wuhui die in front of him. He doesn''t want to see Shi Yan and Zhao fan die in front of him


    "Well, give it to him," said Zhuge Qi.


    The four people looked at Tang Tianjun''s back in silence.


    After a while, Tang Tianjun''s voice came from outside: "brothers of the Ministry of fire, I''ve won you a way. This may be a way of blood, but... Our Ministry of fire, our children of the Futian family, just want to move forward by blood, right?"


    After a long silence, bursts of shouts came: "the purple fire will not go out, the soul of war will not stop; the blood will not flow dry, and there will be no truce after death!"

 Chapter 1329

    I am very comfortable in my little days of advocating evergreen.


    Now, the stone city is completely in the hands of the five major leagues, and the strongholds on the mountain are firmly in their hands.


    The Stonehenge army was divided into the armies of the white tiger army, which meant that their greatest threat disappeared.


    "In another month, the resources on the mountain will be continuously transported down. The people of Shicheng are really talented and came up with a way to make money lying down."


    Chong Changqing smiled and said, "unfortunately, it''s all hard work."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hurried voice came from outside and said, "report! Tell the alliance leader that the event is bad."


    "What''s the matter, so flustered."


    Chong Changqing didn''t have a good way. "Can the alien attack the white tiger army and break their defense?"


    The herald nodded, followed by shaking his head: "yes, but not either."


    Chong Changqing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The herald trembled and said, "the demon family and Shura family tore up the agreement with us. They suddenly appeared from the mountain and have been killed to the first floor!"


    Chong Changqing''s face was cold and said, "how is this possible? The demon family and Shura family have received our benefits and will continue to pay tribute in the future. Why do they attack us? Dare to spread false news, I''ll kill you!"


    "How dare you pass down a family military order? It''s really on the second floor. There''s no news from the strongholds on the back floors. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    The herald''s face was covered with cold sweat.


    Chong Changqing sat back on the stool. Just then, another urgent voice came: "report... Tell the alliance leader that the event is bad. There are scouts outside the stone city... On the mountain... Lost contact on the mountain..."


    Before Chong Changqing asked, bad news came one by one.


    When he arrived at the head of the north mountain of the stone city, he found that the army of the demon and Shura had gone down the mountain and besieged the stone city on both sides.


    The other four alliance leaders, the old monsters in the city, all rushed to hear the news.


    Chong Changqing looked at the overwhelming array in front of him and said, "it''s over... It''s over!"


    "Demon clan and Shura clan are treacherous!"


    "These beasts are so insincere. What are they going to do? Are they going to fight the Terran to death?"


    "Look at this formation, there must be at least millions. This is to completely destroy us... That is... The demon family guards, and... That is... The blood servant of the Shura family... These are all elite!"


    There was a panic in the city. Those old monsters had retreated. Although they were strong, they could not play in front of millions of foreign armies.


    Unless they arrive at the imperial territory, their world will not open at all in front of the blood of millions of troops!


    Once trapped in a siege, you want to escape, but you can''t escape!


    Chong Changqing soon calmed down and said, "quickly, inform the white tiger Legion. Say that the Shura and demon families bypassed both sides and attacked us from Wuzhou mountain. Call the white tiger Legion to reinforce immediately!"


    After delivering the letter, Chong Changqing said, "the highest combat readiness, we must hold the stone city and wait for the reinforcement of the Legion. As long as the alien can''t win the stone city, it''s their millions of troops, and it''s impossible to hold on for too long. At that time, we are qualified to negotiate with them!"


    The people in the city were reassured. As long as the white tiger Legion reinforced, they didn''t have a chance.


    Half a day later, Lu Xiufu received a request for help from the five major leagues.


    He took the jade slips and crushed them. He sneered, "the speed of asking for help is very fast. Go and tell them to guard the city for help. It takes time for the Legion to move. Moreover, he should prepare enough equipment and food and grass. In half a month, the Legion''s reinforcements will arrive at the stone city."


    After the order was conveyed, Lu ran said, "Sir, why don''t you tell them directly that they don''t have reinforcements?"


    "Tell them the truth directly. They can''t leave the city and run away? At least there are nearly 700000 people in the five major leagues in stone city."


    Lu Xiufu said, "these 700000 are all monks. If they run away, they will stab us in the back. Can you stand it?"


    Lu ran immediately understood what Lu Xiufu meant, gave a thumbs up and said: "Your Excellency is wise. If you give them hope, they will have the courage to fight. In this way, they will drag the alien in the stone city. With their strength, if the alien wants to capture the stone city, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. But if there is no stone city as a stronghold and the alien drives straight in, they will be attacked by the stone city and our faces!"


    "Why are you always so late?"


    Lu Xiufu smiled.


    Then he touched his chin and said, "the five parts of Huben should be on the mountain!"


    "Huh?"


    Lu ran looked puzzled. "Huben five has gone to the mountain? Do you want them to cut off the back road of the alien? However, there are only 50000 people in the five. If the alien retreats, how can they stop it!"


    "If I can''t stop it, I have to stop it. I want to get all the 200000 people in Qibu and Shicheng, but it''s too obvious. Don''t say I can''t hide it from other races. I''m afraid I can''t even hide it from the five major leagues!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "get the five most powerful films, and the remaining two have to cheat the alien races and the five major leagues."


    Lu ran was cold at the bottom of his heart. He knew that even if the soldiers of the five departments blocked the retreat of the alien race, they were afraid they would lose everything!


    The alien race comes in a fierce manner. If they can''t win, they will certainly return the same way. There is a pocket at the foot of the mountain. They can''t drill down the mountain!


    "Come on, let''s meet the four old monsters!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "I have to help that... I have to get back the Lingyun shuttle. These four old guys have been domineering in the Oriental City for so long. I should get the news now!"


    "News, what news?" Lu ran said strangely.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Lu Xiufu looked mysterious.


    Dongfang City, the residence of Tiandao hospital.


    Four elders of the imperial realm from the Tiandao Academy were holding a jade slip, which was sent directly from the Tiandao Academy.


    When they saw the seal of the Lord of the heavenly way, they knew the content. It must be unusual.


    However, when they opened the jade slips, they were all stunned!


    "Ye Tianze... Didn''t die, he... He went to the South and killed the eight emperors of our Tiandao Academy. Now... He has returned to Buzhou mountain!"


    I can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, one of the elders thought of the Lingyun shuttle confiscated by them and suddenly understood: "can you say... That Lingyun shuttle was urged by Ye Tianze?"


    "Damn it!" the old man in the imperial territory, who was the leader, realized that it was not good. "The kingdom of Tiannan is not extinct. If ye Tianze has come back, why would the stone city surrender? Why did the Legion let out of the stronghold on the mountain? This is..."


    "We got caught!"


    Another old man said, "quickly, immediately send a message to the stone city and ask them to withdraw from all strongholds and leave the stone city. This is a trap!"


    "Now I find that cauliflower is cold!"


    A cold voice came, followed by a strong middle-aged man, who slowly came in. His world shrouded the whole residence in an instant, forcing them to expand the world.

 Chapter 1330

    "Lu Xiufu, are you going to go to war with our Tiandao Court on behalf of the people''s emperor hall?" the old man, led by him, asked.


    "Threaten me?"


    Lu Xiufu glanced at the four of them and said, "what do you think I''ve endured for so long to let you behave recklessly in the Oriental City and hit me on the face of the emperor''s hall?"


    Lu Xiufu sneered, "just for today, isn''t your Tiandao courtyard going to war? Well, fight, it''s best to make the Terran into a pot of porridge. Do you think I care?"


    The four were speechless.


    The reason why they dare to bully the human emperor hall is that they know that the human emperor hall will never dare to go to war with the Tiandao court in order to maintain the stability of the human race.


    In this way, they dare to be so aggressive, destroy the southern kingdom of heaven, force the stone city and take all the strongholds.


    However, when Lu Xiufu suddenly became tough, they suddenly found that they didn''t seem to have any way to restrict Lu Xiufu.


    Lu Xiufu, who is at the peak of the imperial realm, is one of the strongest in the imperial realm of the human race. Although the four of them are in the later stage of the imperial realm, they are far from Lu Xiufu.


    What''s more, this is the Oriental City, where the general Hall of the people''s emperor hall in the East is located. This is Lu Xiufu''s territory!


    After a moment of silence, another old man said, "Lu Xiufu, aren''t you afraid that the old God will change your position? Do you think you can change the current situation if you give up? What about the lifting of the crisis in Tiannan? The strength of the Tiandao academy has finally overwhelmed one end of the human emperor hall. The four legions are not moving. What do you take to fight the Tiandao academy?"


    "I just want to fight. Look at your Tiandao courtyard. How many kilograms are there!"


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that there should be nearly two million troops of the alien race. They have been killed from the mountain and destroyed all the strongholds of the Terran race on the mountain. Just now, Chong Changqing asked me for help. I told him that you should guard well and the reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    When the four old men heard this, their faces turned gray.


    "How cruel, you are really cruel!" said an old man.


    "Compared with you, I am too soft hearted, and the human emperor hall is too soft hearted, so I can''t move because of you shameless people."


    Lu Xiufu said, "do you really think that my white tiger army is your chess piece, so that you can safely store the resources on the mountain and be your watchdog?"


    "Lu Xiufu, are you crazy? Two million foreign troops, this is the army on the border, pouring out. You are leading wolves into the house!"


    The head of the old man angrily said.


    "You mobs are naturally afraid of foreigners, but... I''m not afraid!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "besides, Chong Changqing should be able to persist for a period of time. There are 700000 monks in the stone city, not 700000 pigs. He can always consume some strength of other races!"


    "You... You... I''ll fight with you!" the first old man raised his hand and cut Lu Xiufu with a sword.


    Lu Xiufu''s face was cold and slapped him. He flew his sword, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, leaving a five finger mark on his face and striking him with stars in his eyes.


    In front of Lu Xiufu, the four old men, who were both emperors, could not breathe. The old man, who was the first, was slapped in the face.


    Until now, he really knew that Lu Xiufu''s real strength. He used to think that even if there was a gap, they could be both emperor territory and at least have the power of resistance.


    Until now, he found that he had no resistance at all. Although he was not an ant, he was just a sandbag!


    Seeing the silence of the four elders, Lu Xiufu wiped his hands and said, "hand over Lingyun shuttle!"


    The head of the old man seemed to forget the slap on the face just now and immediately took out Ling yunsuo.


    Lu Xiufu sat on the main seat, narrowed his eyes and said, "Lu ran, get me a pot of tea. I want to have a good chat with you."


    Lu ran hurried to make tea and went to the door. Lu Xiufu said again, "remember, if the people in this residence dare to take a step, don''t leave their hands and kill them all. If someone runs to Buzhou mountain to report, you''ll cut off your head yourself!"


    Lu ran hurried to arrange.


    "Come on, come on, sit down and let''s enjoy it. I''ll report the big play in front of you."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Well, now the demon clan and Shura clan have begun to attack. Chong Changqing is good. After receiving the letter, he really began to resist. The demon clan and Shura clan are smart enough to surround the whole city, but they left one side, which is ready to let them escape? However, for the sake of interests, Chong Changqing is really working hard. Good job, the resources swallowed are finally gone Waste. "


    The four old men looked pale because they suddenly understood something.


    With the loss of millions of people in Buzhou mountain, the Tiandao academy will not be seriously damaged. However, if the white tiger Legion defeats the alien at this juncture.


    The hall of the emperor will be in the whole Terran with great prestige. At that time, even if the Tiandao academy wants to compete with the hall of the emperor, it will not be qualified!


    The only thing they can expect is that the white tiger Legion lost the war. In this way, the human emperor hall will be in the Terran and lose its prestige.


    When the emperor fell and people were in panic, the white tiger Legion went to war with other races without authorization. This crime alone is enough for the emperor hall and Lu Xiufu to drink a pot.


    Moreover, the alien frontier army is moving in its nest. There must be elite among the two million troops. Not only elite, but also many old monsters on the mountain.


    At the moment, they even look forward to chongchangqing''s early response. It''s best to immediately lose the stone city and return to the White Tiger City.


    Stone city!


    After receiving Lu Xiufu''s letter, Chong Changqing scolded a few words, but he also knew that it really took a lot of time for the white tiger Legion to mobilize.


    Knowing that the reinforcements of the Legion will arrive in half a month, Chong Changqing was relieved.


    The stronghold on the mountain, with a total of 300000 people and horses, has obviously been broken by different races.


    However, there are 700000 troops in the stone city. When the stone city army left, although it took away resources and things that can defend the stone city, it did not take away.


    Around the stone city, there was an open area, and the armies of the demon and Shura had nowhere to hide.


    "It is absolutely possible to use the defense array of the stone city and 700000 friars to defend for half a month!"


    Chong Changqing thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The advantage of monks is that they can constantly change people to inject enough spiritual power into the array.


    With the bombardment of magicians, the array is still indestructible.


    After attacking for three days, the demon family and Shura family were worried.


    Yuan Hong and a Yufu looked at the hard city from a distance and felt incredible.


    "These guys are really from the five Terran leagues?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "In the struggle of trapped animals, nature fights to the death."


    Ah Yufu said, "why don''t I siege the stone city? Your demon clan bypasses the stone city and directly attacks the white tiger Legion. Now even if the white tiger Legion knows, it doesn''t move so fast."


    Although Yuan Hong is proud, he is not a fool. This is a very good tactic.


    But if they don''t go now, they will have to face not only a strong city, but also the attack of the white tiger Legion when the white tiger Legion is fully mobilized for reinforcements.


    However, Yuan Hong shook his head and said, "these people fight for interests. They won''t last long. They''d better take the stone city together, lest I go deep alone and suffer from the enemy."


    "You''re worried that I''ll stab you in the back!"


    Ah Yufu said, "if you''re worried, I''ll lead the Shura army into the Terran territory, and your demon family will attack the city here. Such a fighter can''t be missed. Now bypassing the stone city is to destroy the withered and decadent. Facing the white tiger army is also a competition of the same level!"


    "No, we agreed before. I''ll deal with the people of stone city. If you go and kill them together, what do you want me to do?"


    Yuan Hong said, "what''s more, our Quartermaster is enough for two months to kill back and forth. As long as we break the Terran stronghold and kill under the White Tiger City, the Quartermaster can be transported continuously through the border."


    Ah Yufu sighed, but he thought that even if the white tiger Legion came, they would be higher than the Terran in strength and combat effectiveness.


    Missing this fighter plane will not affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 1331

    However, they spent half a month and did not win the stone city.


    The demon clan and Shura clan took turns to fight. As long as the magician restored his spiritual power, he immediately bombarded the stone city with magic.


    However, the strong defense and array of the stone city made the demon family and Shura family sigh at the city.


    Yuan Hong and a Yufu were glad that they did not choose to divide their troops. Otherwise, if only one family came to attack the city, I''m afraid the casualties would be greater than now.


    Even if the two tribes joined forces and attacked in turns, they each lost nearly 100000 soldiers, of which the demon clan lost the most.


    However, this is when the elite does not move. If the elite goes out, it will be different.


    Both a Yufu and Yuan Hong believed that if 100000 elite were used to destroy a stone city, it would be an ox knife to kill chickens.


    "Damn stone city, the array is so strong, and their fortifications and materials seem to be the best!"


    Yuan Hong was a little angry.


    However, on the 15th day of the attack, the defensive array was finally broken by them, and the counterattack in the city became weaker and weaker.


    "This is a stone city. Ye Tianze has operated for a long time. I''m afraid the defense of white tiger city can''t compare with this stone city."


    Ah Yufu said, "now that the array is broken, the next round of attack is a real bloody battle. Those Terran friars in the stone city can''t last too long. If the reinforcements don''t arrive, they will be scattered by one blow. We just need to launch two more rounds of attacks and leave a door for them to escape. Their morale will be shaken."


    Yuan Hong nodded and his eyes were murderous: "I agree with you, but why should we leave them a door to escape? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them all?"


    "No!"


    Said ALF, "They are fighting for interests, not for faith. If these Terran friars are really forced to a dead end by us, we may have to pay the same price to annihilate them with their cultivation. Don''t underestimate these Terran ants. If you don''t force them, nothing will happen. If you force them, they will explode, which is more terrible than you think Toughness! "


    "They are so powerful?" Yuan Hong said sarcastically, "they are just a group of mole ants."


    "They are not so powerful, and we can''t attack hard!" said ah Yufu. "Now you and I have 100000 casualties and 10% reduction. Plus they can''t attack for a long time, the soldiers have no previous morale. It''s not good for me to fight with them again."


    A Yufu knew that Yuan Hong was not stupid. He was just too proud. As the prince of the demon family, he was also the descendant of the ape demon tribe and the fighting God ape. His pride was far more than the ordinary Prince of the demon family.


    But his combat power is also very terrible.


    But he is still the commander of the demon family army. Such a person is not suitable to be the commander at all, because he is not calm enough and despises the enemy too much.


    No matter how bad the Terran is, it is also one of the five ethnic groups. Even if it is at the bottom, it is also one of the five ethnic groups!


    Hard doesn''t work. Ah Yufu comes soft. This is also the experience he summed up when dealing with the witch in the protoss battlefield.


    After all, the joint forces of Shura and Protoss will always encounter a lot of disaffection, and the protoss is strong. The Shura is next to the Protoss. If they don''t follow the lead of the protoss, the status of Shura will be very embarrassing.


    "And there''s a little more!"


    Said ALF, "Fear is contagious. Leave a door for them to escape. As long as they are driven away, their fear will infect all the creatures in this land, especially the Terrans. Unless the white tiger Legion guards the White Tiger City, otherwise... Once they come into contact with these defeated troops, it is likely to damage the morale of the white tiger legion, or even affect me We will collapse at a blow! "


    Although Yuan Hong was proud, he heard ah Yufu''s calculation and finally understood why the Shura family would send this over.


    The battlefield of Protoss and witch is a hell. Compared with the battlefield of Terran, it is more like a paradise!


    "No wonder you can stand on that hellish battlefield. It really deserves the name!" Yuan Hong said. "Just do it according to you!"


    Stone city!


    At the moment when the defense array was broken, the monks in it played a retreat drum. They suffered heavy losses after holding on for half a month.


    Nearly 100000 monks died in the battle of guarding the city. The most important thing is that they don''t have enough pills. The vitality from the vitality well in the city is not enough for so many people to recover.


    Not to mention, wounded monks lack healing pills.


    Some old monsters even took out their family background, but when they thought that there would be a bloody war next, their pessimism spread in the stone city.


    "Let''s withdraw!" the five alliance leaders sat together and said to the east alliance leader.


    "Why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet? Didn''t you say they will arrive in half a month?"


    "The casualties are too heavy. Many people have repaired for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and they are buried here. I don''t want to fight. Let''s go. We''ve been guarding for half a month. Moreover, the alien doesn''t seem to want to encircle and annihilate us. Ximen hasn''t been besieged by too many aliens, and we can leave at any time!"


    Seeing several alliance leaders and even a group of old monsters, they have a desire to retreat, but chongchangqing doesn''t.


    He is not afraid of death, nor is he considering the interests of the ethnic group.


    However, if they withdraw now, will the people and resources they have lost be in vain?


    Not to mention that half a month has arrived, and reinforcements may come at any time. If you give up the stone city and leave without armor.


    The interests of the mountain and the stone city are gone. If the Legion arrives and defeats the alien, it will not be so easy for them to get it back at that time.


    After considering many aspects, Chong Changqing said: "no, we can''t withdraw now. If we withdraw, there will be nothing. Moreover, don''t forget that we represent the five major alliances, which represent the highest interests of the human race. Now that we are gone, the people''s palace accuses US of abandoning the city and fleeing. The five alliances and even the forces led by the Tiandao academy will lose their dignity!"


    "Let the emperor''s Hall seize this opportunity and gather people''s hearts. Do we still have a good life?"


    Hearing the speech, several alliance leaders shut their mouths, but the old monsters are still dissatisfied. Hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation are wasted here. They don''t do it.


    "There must be a time limit. Will the reinforcements come or not?"


    An old monster said, "we don''t want to die here. I don''t care about the majesty of the shit heaven Taoist temple and the interests of various forces. I care about whether I have cultivation resources and whether I can live in the future!"


    Chong Changqing wanted to kill him, but he found that most of the old monsters had this mentality. Killing one can''t kill all.


    Just then, the herald suddenly came and said, "tell you alliance leaders, the messenger of the Legion is coming."


    "Please!" Chong Changqing said.


    After a while, the messenger came in. He passed Lu Xiufu''s warrant and asked them to stick to it for another three days. After three days, the reinforcements of the white tiger Legion must come.


    "Why wait three days? Didn''t you say it would take half a month?" an old monster asked.


    "This is the order of Lord white tiger. My subordinates don''t know. However, according to my inference, the Legion transfer seems to want to surround the aliens and cut off their retreat, so it took some time."


    Said the messenger.


    As soon as they heard this, they dispelled their doubts at the bottom of their hearts.


    After the messenger left, Chong Changqing persuaded a group of people to wait and decided to stick to it for another three days!


    But these three days will be three days of bloody war. This time, chongchangqing and Qiangang are arbitrary and give a death order. Anyone who dares to defecte will be killed directly!


    So, something unexpected happened to Yuan Hong and a Yufu.


    When they launched a new round of attacks and began a bloody battle with the friars of the five major leagues at the head of the city, they found that these friars of the five major leagues had no intention of escaping.


    There is an empty door, and they don''t escape!


    Three days after the bloody battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties. The Terran side lost nearly 300000, and the remaining 300000 were also scarred.


    The demon clan and Shura clan also lost a lot. They also lost 300000. They are almost 150000 soldiers.


    Looking at the war damage under his hand, Yuan Hongzhi asked, "didn''t you say they could run?"


    Ah Yufu also wanted to ask why, did all the friars of the five major leagues turn?


    Just then, the scouts in front came the news: "the Terran has run away. The Terran friars in the stone city have collapsed and are fleeing from the west gate. Do you want to pursue?"


    A Yufu smiled when he heard this, and Yuan Hong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the bloody battle continues, they will lose more than half if they don''t meet the white tiger army!


    "Chase, but don''t chase too tightly. Hang them and let them run, but you can''t tell them to run!" Yuan Hong ordered.


    Then, the demon and Shura just passed the stone city and began to chase the escaped five alliance friars.

 Chapter 1332

    Did Chong Changqing get the news that he was calculated by Lu Xiufu.


    He just couldn''t suppress the friars of the alliance. He didn''t come for half a month.


    It was agreed to defend for another three days, but after three days, I didn''t even see the shadow of the coalition. If the alien surrounded the whole stone city.


    In desperation, they can only fight, because they all know that being a prisoner of an alien race, especially a prisoner of the Shura race, must be dead.


    The Shura people are bloodthirsty. The more powerful the monks are, the purer the blood is. The Shura people catch the prisoners and will not kill them immediately, but will keep them in captivity and bleed them every day.


    In the eyes of other nations, prisoners are called people and animals!


    However, the alien did not block the west gate. On the contrary, since the alien came here, the west gate has not been besieged by many aliens, but symbolically sent some soldiers to defend.


    Now there is still hope of escape. Even if Chong Changqing suppresses those old monsters with military orders, they are not willing to fight for them again.


    No one wants to bury himself in the stone city because of his cultivation. If there is no resource, you can take it again!


    But if you lose your life, you lose everything.


    As for the safety of the Terran, no one pays attention. They ran away. Isn''t there a white tiger Legion? The white tiger Legion is gone, and the whole Terran base!


    If you really get to the point of life and death, you can''t go anywhere. Isn''t it the same with others?


    Because of this, Chong Changqing can no longer suppress these people, especially those old monsters. At the moment, he doesn''t listen to what Chong Changqing says.


    Total zero, originally one million monks, buried nearly 600000 in the hands of foreign families, and only less than 300000 escaped.


    The alien has been hanging in the back. It seems that they are not ready to force them to stay.


    Chong Changqing ran for several hours before he found himself deceived. Those old monsters also found themselves deceived, because along the way, they didn''t see the shadow of a legion soldier, not even a scout.


    What comes in half a month, what sticks for three days, reinforcements arrive immediately, and what goes around is a lie!


    Chong Changqing even suspected that the Legion had withdrawn to the White Tiger City!


    Just then, in front of them, a monk suddenly appeared. The monk chongchangqing knew him. It was the messenger who cheated him and held on for three days, and the reinforcements would come.


    When he saw the messenger, Chong Changqing''s face was blue, but he didn''t do it immediately. Although he had expected it, he was not sure!


    The messenger came slowly, saw their embarrassed appearance and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chong Changqing said, "the stone city is broken. We have fought for three days. Why hasn''t the reinforcements come yet?"


    When the messenger arrived, he was not nervous and said, "the 200000 troops of the Legion have been around the back of the alien. Now there are 300000 troops in front, which are forming a siege. Listen, stop immediately and return to fight with the alien for another hour. A stone city, and the reinforcements will come immediately!"


    Originally, these old monsters had felt cheated, but the messenger''s sworn words made them doubt their judgment again.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The messenger said, "why should I lie to you? Why should the Legion lie to you and pit you? What''s good for the Legion? Can the Legion defeat these two million aliens alone?"


    Hearing the speech, several old monsters immediately gave up their thoughts. Although they still had doubts, the messenger was right. The white tiger army didn''t need to do so.


    Even if they have been fighting with the alien in the stone city for so long, the maximum number of casualties of the alien is only 600000. The Legion still has to face 1.4 million alien, including 100000 demon guards and 100000 Shura blood attendants who have not been moved!


    If the Legion didn''t have their help, including 300000 people in stone city, it would be 800000 troops, which is nearly double the gap compared with other races!


    When these old monsters dispel their doubts and begin to hesitate whether they want to fight for another hour.


    Chong Changqing suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Han Han!"


    The messenger said, "it belongs to the white tiger legion, the third army, the ninth battalion and a full-time Herald."


    "I don''t doubt your identity."


    Chong Changqing smiled and said, "but do you think you can stop us and fight for another hour in a few words?"


    "Why, do you suspect that I''m passing military orders?" Han Han said coldly. "You''ve seen the jade slips. There''s the mark of Lord white tiger in them. No one can imitate them!"


    "I don''t doubt that you sent a false military order. I know you sent a real military order."


    Chong Changqing said coldly, "but there must be no Legion around the rear. When I left the city, I sent several strong men to explore. There was no trace of the Legion!"


    At this point, the old monsters around them all turned cold. They felt as if they were deeply involved in the calculation of the Legion.


    "Therefore, there has never been any reinforcements. The Legion has no intention to save us at all. Lu Xiufu just wants to tell us to fight with other races and consume us here!"


    Chong Changqing said, "although I don''t know why he did it or what good it would do to the Legion, he calculated that we were true, so don''t you tell the truth?"


    "I didn''t send a false military order. The Legion has indeed sent 200000 people to make a surprise attack around the back, but..." Han Han insisted.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt several strands of pressure coming, and the bones on his body "clattered". He immediately knelt to the ground and his whole body swelled. That was because the bones were broken and damaged the flesh and blood, but the congestion could not be eliminated.


    Han Han trembled, glanced at the old monster present, stared at Chong Changqing and said, "I didn''t tell a lie!"


    "Yes, you''re telling the truth, but Lu Xiufu''s calculation of us is also true, but you didn''t tell me that!"


    Chong Changqing raised his hand.


    Han Han''s pressure immediately increased ten times. His bones were broken, but no drop of blood overflowed. He was paralyzed on the ground and twitched constantly.


    Although he was in pain, he smiled and said, "what a pity, what a pity!"


    "What exactly is Lu Xiufu calculating? Why did he do that?" Chong Changqing asked, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Do you know why I, a herald of the third army and the ninth battalion, will convey this order?"


    Han Han looked at them. His body trembled, but he didn''t know why. There was no more pain on his face. "I tell you why, because I asked for my order. I thought I would die when I delivered the order to Shicheng for the first time. Unexpectedly, I was still alive. This time, it was my dereliction of duty not to let you stick to it for another hour, but it was enough!"


    The old monsters were cold all over. In Han Han''s eyes, they saw the determination of fearless life and death!


    They really don''t understand that this regiment Herald with low cultivation can''t make such a decision. Why isn''t he afraid of death?


    "You want to know why?"


    Han Han said, "you will soon know, you will soon... Soon... You will only know..."


    Suddenly, a flame was burning on Han Han''s body. This was because of the burning of spiritual power. His life gradually withered with the burning of spiritual power.


    The white tiger army is too big. Han Han is very humble, but... Before he dies, Han Han feels that his life has not been in vain.


    He didn''t expect that he would not be afraid of death on such a heroic day.


    Chong Changqing''s straight hair trembled. He slapped Han Han into fly ash, but it didn''t relieve his anger, but he became more and more angry.


    The other party was not afraid of death. Killing him just gave the other party a pleasure. However, the messenger brought him the chill of falling into the ice.


    Why on earth, why did Lu Xiufu do this?


    Until the alien caught up, they continued to run until they saw what Han Han called reinforcements, ready to go reinforcements.

 Chapter 1333

    Chong Changqing''s intestines are regretful, and that group of old monsters.


    Although it is said that behind the five major leagues stands the most powerful force of the Terran, it is tantamount to treason to kill the messenger of the Legion on on the battlefield.


    Put it on anyone''s head, you''ll lose your head.


    If the five major leagues were as strong as before in buzhoushan, they wouldn''t be so afraid, but now they are chased by other races.


    He lost the stone city and the stronghold on the mountain, and killed the messengers of the Legion. All the charges were settled enough to make their five alliance leaders die without a place to bury.


    He regretted that he had just killed Han Han without making it clear.


    The old monsters were uneasy, and their forward speed was getting slower and slower, but they had to get close to the Legion.


    However, when they came to a position thousands of feet away from the Legion, the Legion suddenly entered a defensive posture.


    Long Yan walked in the air and came to the army and said, "friars of the five major leagues, step back immediately and fight back against the alien race. Those who dare to advance will be killed!"


    "Shoot to kill!"


    The 300000 troops shouted in unison, and the alliance friars who had already been panicked immediately stopped in place.


    "What do you mean?" Chong Changqing suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    An old monster shouted, "what do you mean, Long Yan? Are you going to fight your own people? There are millions of foreign troops behind. Do you want us to go back and die?"


    "We will not go back even if we die. We have fought bloody battles in Shicheng for 18 days. There are only less than 30% of the millions of people left. We may go back."


    "Yes, we must not go back. If we go back, we will die. Taoist friends, follow me and rush over. They dare not attack us!"


    With the incitement of the old monsters, the monks who had stopped rushed to the Legion immediately.


    Long Yan sneered and raised his hand.


    "Hoo"


    Countless crossbows and arrows glittering with Rune light were launched at the same time. The originally bright sky was instantly covered and the dark clouds blocked out the sun.


    The alliance friars were stunned. These crossbows and arrows are specially used to deal with aliens. They have rough skin and thick flesh. They have unique talents. They still need to resist with the help of treasures.


    Not to mention them!


    "Whoosh..."


    The crossbow broke through the air and fell down like rain. The friar of the alliance reacted and went down with a round of crossbow.


    I don''t know how many friars were shot and killed. Some friars were caught off guard and nailed directly to the ground, screaming incessantly.


    Chong Changqing looked at the tragedy in front of him and suddenly woke up.


    Han Han asked him to see this. The Legion never intended to support them. The Legion just wanted to drag them to the stone city and let them consume with other races. The more aliens they killed, the better.


    The volley of crossbows and arrows frightened the alliance friars.


    "Why?"


    Chong Changqing shouted, "why, what good will it do to the Legion if you do this?"


    Long Yan said coldly, "don''t you understand? This is a decisive battle, a battle of life and death. There is still a way to live back, and there is only one way forward, death!"


    "Showdown?"


    Chong Changqing didn''t understand, and the old monster around him didn''t understand, "when the emperor fell, what did the Legion take to fight against the alien race? Is Lu Xiufu crazy?"


    "You fool won''t understand, but you''ll understand soon."


    Long Yan said, "those who advance die and those who retreat live. You shameless guys have attached to the ethnic group and sucked blood for so many years. Now it''s time for you to serve the ethnic group. Turn around and fight with other ethnic groups. We will support you. You still have a way to live!"


    "The way to live?"


    The union friar looked confused.


    They are more powerful than any soldier of the Legion. These old monsters even have many accomplishments that surpass Longyan.


    However, in front of the army, in front of the most powerful army of the Terran, they are close to death, and the thousand feet in front is hell.


    But is it not hell behind you?


    "To fight against the alien, we have only one way to die. The alien has more than 1 million troops, attacking 300000 people in front of us, and we still have a way to live!"


    Chong Changqing didn''t give up. "We''ll kill whoever told us to die. Whatever ethnic group he doesn''t belong to, we''ll die together, kill, kill, kill!"


    "Kill it!"


    The old monsters took the lead and rushed to the front.


    Long Yan glanced at them coldly, raised his hand without hesitation and fell down.


    When the Legion lit up the light of secret arts, they knew that the crossbow and arrow just now was just a warning.


    This is the real killer mace!


    With the continuous falling of the secret arts, more violent crossbows and arrows than before were shot out in waves.


    Even those old monsters can''t resist. Chong Changqing knows that with so many people, it''s impossible to rush through the defense of the Legion.


    Even if he was alone, he might not be able to cross the Legion''s defense. He jumped in depth and flew to both sides.


    There are many old monsters who think the same as him.


    However, the Legion''s defense line extends for dozens of miles, and in front of it are city walls. They will be attacked all the time.


    Chongchangqing and other old monsters did not care so much. Finally, they crossed the Legion''s defense line and there were no soldiers in front of them.


    The old monsters were relieved. Chong Changqing said, "damn Lu Xiufu, damn white tiger army, when I leave here, I will make you look good and pay for your blood!"


    "What if the legions catch up?" an old monster asked.


    "No, they won''t catch up. They fight against the alien race. These fools with shit in their heads can''t beat the alien race when the emperor was there. Now the emperor has fallen and fought against the alien race. Lu Xiufu''s mind is afraid to contain shit!"


    Chong Changqing scolded, "it''s a pity that my five major leagues have lost so many monks here. I''m afraid they will lose their vitality. It''s difficult to recover without a hundred years. However, the white tiger Legion and the people''s palace can''t get rid of their relationship. They won''t be well. The alien race will destroy them!"


    As Chong Changqing expected, the people of the Legion did not catch up. They just watched them slip away.


    However, Chong Changqing was just happy and soon found something wrong.


    Chong Changqing was stunned when he crossed a stronghold in front.


    Behind the stronghold, there are many soldiers. They are wearing different armor with the smell of Taoist weapons.


    Although the colors are different, there are nearly tens of thousands of people in each color. In total, nearly 100000 people seem to be waiting for something!


    "God armor, this is... Stone City Army!"


    "How is this possible? They are all wearing... God armor!"


    "Hundreds of thousands... These hundreds of thousands of people are all wearing God armor. How can it be... Lingyun shuttle, there are five!"


    "Five Lingyun shuttles and more than 100000 soldiers wearing divine armor. What''s going on!!!"


    The dozens of old monsters who ran out were all frightened by the scene in front of them, and the soldiers in stone city were stunned. They were not here to wait for these old monsters.


    But when they saw them, the eyes of the stone city soldiers all glowed red.

 Chapter 1334

    The army of Shicheng was waiting for the order of Longyan. How could they expect to encounter these enemies!


    Their reaction speed is much faster than that of the white tiger army. Their eyes are fierce and their faces are ferocious.


    When they were forced to leave the stone city, they remembered the faces.


    "Chong Changqing is the one who forced Li Chaoying to death!"


    Someone shouted.


    More than 100000 pairs of eyes stared at them murderously, which is that old monsters such as Chong Changqing can''t stand it.


    "Kill them!"


    So, a great war began, but these dozen old monsters became appetizers for the Stonewall army before the battle.


    Although the old monsters struggled, the army of Shicheng knew how to deal with these old monsters whose strength was far stronger than theirs.


    They formed a military array to separate these old monsters. They did not have direct contact with them at all, but consumed their strength step by step with the strength of the military array.


    Chong Changqing really regretted his intestines this time. He regretted that he would come here. He might as well have entered the renhuang road!


    "Why?"


    Finally, these old monsters were consumed alive by the army of stone city. The army of stone city did not leave their whole bodies.


    To death, Chong Changqing doesn''t understand why.


    In fact, the army of Stonehenge did not understand why. They only knew that after being incorporated into the white tiger legion, they were initially excluded.


    Until one day, they were suddenly asked to transport materials and do the work of the transport team, and then they received an order to garrison on the spot.


    The soldiers in Shicheng thought they would be marginalized and would always stay in this stronghold. They could not make a head start again.


    Until today, they suddenly received orders to change into new armor, new weapons, take the best pill and wait for orders.


    Until today, they found that the materials they transported were the armor worn by the seven parts of the tiger cardia, but now they are worn on them, and each person has one set.


    It''s no wonder that although the army in Shicheng thought they would be marginalized, their discipline was the strongest.


    When transporting materials, they transport materials. No one goes to see what the materials are, because that''s the order.


    ��������


    Similarly, on the right wing of the white tiger legion, the old monster who escaped also met the stone city army.


    Although the old monsters ran a lot, most of them were stopped by the white tiger army. Long Yan didn''t care about these old monsters at all.


    Because he knew that there were people more cruel than the white tiger Legion waiting for them. Those people were eager to send them to the door.


    After several rounds of attack by the white tiger legion, the monks left tens of thousands of bodies and finally dared not attack.


    At this time, they knew the power of the white tiger Legion. They fought at the Legion level with the white tiger Legion. They were a mob.


    Relying on solid defense in the stone city, they can still compete with other races, but in this flat area, it''s not much different from queuing up to send heads.


    The alliance friar was desperate, and then the alien had chased him.


    "Think about it."


    Long Yan said, "do you want to die under the sword of the Legion and become a group of traitors, or turn around and fight with other races to find a way to live. Even if you die, the Legion will be sealed up, at least not dead without a place to bury!"


    The confused alliance friars finally summoned up their courage and turned around. They knew that they could not bully the Legion at all, not to mention those old monsters who had run away.


    They can''t escape. Under the blockade of the Legion, although their cultivation is strong, they can''t stand the attack of the Legion.


    "Fight with the alien!"


    Forced by death, the alliance friar turned and rushed towards the alien.


    No one sympathizes with them.


    The stone city was not established long ago. Although it was stabbed in the back by the five major leagues, at least the army of the stone city had trouble with the five major leagues.


    When the three major leagues were driven out and the two major leagues were forced to sign an agreement, the five major leagues could not breathe.


    However, the soldiers of the white tiger Legion have been in the bitter Alliance for a long time. In their eyes, these guys are leeches that suck people''s blood. They are even more disgusting than those alien races.


    Is it possible for them to sympathize with these guys?


    Now, these guys are willing to turn around and fight with other races, which only eliminates a trace of hatred in their hearts.


    But absolutely no sympathy.


    As a Terran, alliance friars used to be high above the world, holding the best resources and doing the dirtiest things.


    "Retribution, all retribution!"


    In the Legion, some veterans whispered that this was their voice.


    However, when they turned to fight for the alien, Long Yan raised his hand and ordered the army to move forward.


    The alliance friars who were lucky knew that they had no way back at the moment. At least the white tigers just forced them forward and didn''t stab them in the back.


    Yuan Hong and a Yufu looked at the scene and felt incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that their fear will infect the white tiger Legion? Why did they kill us now?"


    Yuan Hong''s face was cold.


    Ah Yufu was silent for a long time and said, "it seems that the white tiger Legion is prepared, and... It seems that they always know that we are coming. This may be a trap. I think... The front army will be the rear army, and it''s better to retreat immediately!"


    Yuan Hong looked at him inconceivably and said, "say it again? My demon clan has almost been transferred. At the border between buzhoushan and the Terran, all the troops have come. Now they have lost more than 300000. Take a stone city. Tell me to retreat?"


    "Yes!"


    Ah Yufu said, "not only evacuate here, but also evacuate the stone city and return to their respective territories immediately. Otherwise, the 300000 soldiers will not be lost!"


    "Don''t forget how the prince of the demon family died, ye Tianze......" ah Yufu warned.


    "Shut up! Ye Tianze is dead. Even if Lu Xiufu is clever, his white tiger army has only 800000 people, which is only 800000 in Shicheng!"


    Yuan Hong said, "the hardest stone city army that my demon family gnaws is. It''s not good for you Shura to fight the white tiger Legion? Don''t forget, now all the white tiger legions are gathered here. If we defeat them, the White Tiger City will be an empty city. If we occupy the White Tiger City, the Terrans will not be able to climb mountains in the future. The whole East of the Terran will be our hunting ground!"


    Ah Yufu was almost persuaded by Yuan Hong because the benefits were too great. Now the Terran has no emperor, that is, the witch emperor is willing to give the Terran a bottom. But if the White Tiger City is captured, I''m afraid the witch will not really help the Terran.


    However, the experience on the battlefield told ah Yufu that it was very dangerous at the moment. Even if they went deep here, it was already very dangerous.


    He always felt that he was trapped in a large net that had already been compiled. Until he took the last step, the net would immediately close up and hang him.

 Chapter 1335

    "If you don''t withdraw from the demon family, I will withdraw from the Shura family!"


    Ah Yufu said, "Shura departments listen to orders, the front changes to the rear, and withdraw immediately!"


    The generals of Shura departments didn''t understand, but they didn''t dare to disobey ah Yufu''s order and immediately prepared to retreat.


    However, how can Yuan Hong be reconciled?


    With a flash of gold in his hand, a stick appeared and said, "if you dare to go, fight with the demon family first, otherwise!"


    No matter how proud he is, he also knows that the white tiger Legion is difficult to deal with. Most of the soldiers of the white tiger Legion are veterans and are very familiar with his demon family.


    With this 100000 demon family close guard army, he won the white tiger legion, which is also a tragic victory. In this way, he can''t be laughed to death by other princes when he goes back? How to take credit in front of the demon emperor?


    Not to mention the army of Shicheng. Without the help of Shura, he couldn''t win the white tiger Legion at all.


    Ah Yufu was silent!


    He wanted to tear the demon prince to pieces, but he knew that the demon prince had been blinded by interests.


    If he really dares to go, the other party can really give the order to launch an attack on the Shura family. Even killing him is useless.


    The Shura clan kills the prince of the demon clan and is also the commander of the first army. Not to mention that the demons on the battlefield will be red eyed, and the whole demon clan will retaliate against the Shura clan.


    The demon emperor has just died a son. If another son dies, he will still be killed by the Shura family stabbing him in the back. What can I do?


    As a famous general, ah Yufu also knows that there are many things he can''t help on the battlefield, but it really bothers him to meet pig teammates.


    However, he can''t change it. After all, it''s not up to him to decide who the demon clan will send as the coach.


    Now ah Yufu really misses the hell battlefield between Protoss and witch. At least there are no pig teammates like Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong is not stupid, but he is eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he suddenly becomes a stupid pig.


    However, ah Yufu also knew that although he felt right, the white tiger legion, including 300000 in stone city, might not be able to defeat their 1.4 million army.


    "I can stay, but the demon clan must obey my command, otherwise, if you want to fight, we''ll have a good fight!"


    Said ALF.


    Although Yuan Hong was dissatisfied, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your command, but the credit can''t be yours!"


    "Credit!"


    Ah Yufu said with a bitter smile, "the credit is all yours. If you can go back, I can even say that you commanded the war."


    After reaching the agreement, a Yufu was relieved.


    However, he was not ready to fight against the white tiger legion, but the core of the demon and Shura. He stayed where he was and sent the border troops to fight the alliance friars and the upcoming white tiger Legion!


    This battle lasted three days, and the sound of fighting and spiritual collision on the battlefield did not stop for a moment.


    Alliance friars did not cause too much loss to the demon and Shura. After losing the stone city, they were a mob.


    The white tiger army did not completely abandon them. After they fell into a hard battle, they joined the battle from both wings.


    These three days and nights of fighting, there is no end.


    However, after playing for three days and nights, Yuan Hong was very oppressed and said, "why don''t you rush up in a hurry?"


    "The enemy didn''t do their best. Why should we do our best?"


    Said ALF, "Do you think that the battle of the large Legion is the same as your duel, directly rushing over and fighting into a pot of porridge? Even if it is a frontal confrontation, the two sides must choose carefully in the local use of troops. A mistake may lead to a large-scale collapse. What''s more, when you are millions of soldiers, everyone can hear your orders and spread over a hundred miles of battlefield. Is your order Can''t you just shout? "


    Yuan Hong was speechless. In fact, he was also worried. Under his hands, many capable generals reminded him.


    It''s just that he can''t listen.


    Of course, you can''t shout. If you shout out, won''t the other party know your intention and exercise restraint everywhere?


    The operation of the regiment is not only time, endurance, but also the dispatching ability of the commander. If something happens to any part, it needs to be readjusted.


    There is also a time difference in the adjustment. After all, there is a time difference when the command is issued and the following generals understand it and then respond.


    Whether we can win or not is the second. The most important thing is to convey it to the lower level. Whether the lower level generals fully implement it is another matter.


    And all these things, integrated together, the army under you, can make you use your arms and fingers!


    Like the army of stone city, everyone must obey the military order from joining the stone city. Those who don''t obey the military order will be killed!


    In this way, the stone city can defeat the enemy all the way. Even if they are forced out of the stone city, they just complain in their hearts and don''t do anything to resist, because it''s a military order!


    On the battlefield, this will be transformed into combat power. As long as the general who commands this army is not a fool, even if it is mediocre, the probability of losing the war is very small.


    Ah Yufu''s headache was that although the demon army listened to his command, neither the demon army nor his Shura army were the elite on the protoss battlefield.


    Each of them has only 100000 real elite, but he must keep the 200000 elite, because the army of Shicheng has not appeared so far, which is what he is most worried about.


    However, under his command, the white tiger army did not take much advantage.


    Long Yan didn''t fight in person because command is more important. Now he is the actual operator of the white tiger army on the battlefield.


    Every fall, every tactic and every link change is in the hands of the dead. He can''t be too reckless, but he can''t be too cautious!


    However, in this way, the white tiger army does not occupy any advantage. The other side is numerous.


    "If you fight like this, I''m afraid the Legion will be consumed to death. Who is the commander of the other party?" Long Yan frowned.


    This war is related to the next situation of the human emperor hall. If it is defeated, the whole human emperor hall will lose power in the Terran!


    Needless to say, the white tiger Legion is exhausted, and the Terran will have no army to guard the White Tiger City. I''m afraid that the new emperor will be born, and he can''t touch Buzhou mountain for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. At that time, he Longyan will be the sinner of the whole Terran.


    White tiger Lu Xiufu, I''m afraid only by cutting himself can he atone for his sins!


    The reason why the white tiger Legion can resist the two races with 500000 troops is that the veterans of the white tiger Legion continue to fight.


    After recruits join, with the help of veterans, they can quickly form combat effectiveness and have a rapid understanding of the whole battlefield.


    The army of Shicheng was established because Lu Xiufu sent 3000 tiger guards.


    The Legion has only 10000 tiger guards and sent three thousand to Shicheng. I can imagine how eccentric white tigers were at the beginning, but it is precisely because of these three thousand tiger guards that they have formed the backbone of the 300000 army in Shicheng now!


    Tang Tianjun has such respect for Shi Yan, who was born in Huwei, because Shi Yan and his Huwei are the bones of the whole Shicheng army!


    Long Yan''s eyes are so big because he controls the whole battlefield.


    However, when his heart became heavier and heavier, a voice appeared in his ear: "you''ve been fighting for so long, and the other party is consuming with you. Don''t you know how to deal with it? Don''t worry and fight boldly. Always calculating the gains and losses on the battlefield will only kill more soldiers because of your orders!"

 Chapter 1336

    Long Yan suddenly realized that the voice came from Lu Xiufu. The only person who can transmit the voice like this in the whole Terran battlefield is Lu Xiufu.


    Although he could not come to the battlefield, his eyes could touch the location of the Terran army.


    However, he is not ready to play in person. He is the decision-maker of the whole strategy and Long Yan is the executor of the strategy.


    What tactics should be used to achieve strategic objectives? That''s Longyan''s business, not his business.


    If Long Yan couldn''t even do this well, Lu Xiufu wouldn''t choose him as the top general of the five armies of the Legion!


    Long Yan''s decision is simple.


    make best use of the advantages and bypass the disadvantages!


    Since he could not reach the command level of ah Yufu, he simply did not command. He still learned from ye Tianze.


    At the beginning, ye Tianze sat on the border and played chess with the demon master. He was so confident, because he believed that the people under his hand could do what they should do.


    Finally, he slashed the prince of the demon family and plunged the whole demon family into infighting. How natural and unrestrained it is. Now the demon teacher doesn''t know where to go.


    The whole white tiger army immediately changed its tactics. Soon the generals in the battle got the order. The whole army attacked. They don''t need to accept the order. Just rush!


    The sudden change of the white tiger Legion caught a moment off guard, because the white tiger Legion reacted too quickly.


    The commander-in-chief of the other side gives orders to the whole army. His own side only needs a moment, while the white tiger Legion only needs half a moment!


    This fast half a minute is the key to deciding the outcome.


    Not to mention, the other party actually used the foolhardy idea of no move!


    At this point, the white tiger Legion is indeed stronger than the alliance of the demon family and the Shura family. The single combat power of the white tiger Legion may not be stronger than the demon family and the Shura family, but they are veterans who have fought for a long time. They know how to cause greater damage to the Shura family and the demon family in a more chaotic situation.


    This is tantamount to completely putting down the command and allowing these veterans and those generals to give full play to their abilities.


    "Terrans are not as fragile as expected. If this army can have good equipment and sufficient resources, they will become very terrible!"


    Ah Yufu said, "unfortunately, you are facing me!"


    The war lasted more than ten days, and both sides were bloody, but ah Yufu never gave up his command.


    Although the army could not use his hands, his local command dissolved the fierce attack of the white tiger army.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses in the war. The white tiger Legion had 500000 people and nearly 200000 casualties.


    This makes Long Yan very distressed, but he can''t help it, because it''s a decisive battle!


    The Shura and the demon clan suffered even more heavy losses, with nearly 400000 casualties. For the Terran, such an exchange ratio is enough to be proud!


    But Long Yan couldn''t be proud, because the white tiger Legion lost veterans. These veterans can play a stronger combat power!


    On the battlefield, there was a moment of calm.


    But Long Yan knew that the war had just begun, and the fangs of the white tiger had been pulled out by the other party. The other party''s elite had not moved so far.


    The 400000 yuan lost by the other party is the border army of the demon family and Shura family, and it is also the opponent they have faced. They just suppress them with quantity.


    "Fortunately, there are the troops of Shicheng. Our war has been finished. Now... It''s your turn!"


    Longyan suddenly ordered to break away from the demon family and Shura family.


    "The other side is slow to move the elite. I''m afraid we know that the army of stone city is in ambush. Can we really win?" a participant nearby said anxiously.


    "What if you know?"


    On Long Yan''s face, there was some helplessness in his self-confidence, "when he saw this army, he had only one choice left!"


    The general was puzzled, but he looked forward to it, because they all knew that the army of stone city had good combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a decisive battle. It''s just strange. Why haven''t the troops in stone city appeared yet? Are they really going to kill the white tiger Legion?"


    Ah Yufu was not nervous when he saw the white tiger army retreat.


    But he knew that he was born after death, but it was not the white tiger legion, but the whole Terran!


    But this time, a Yufu strangled the life gate of the white tiger army, which was also equivalent to strangling the life gate of the stone city army.


    "Maybe the white tiger army has never thought of using them!" Yuan Hong said with a smile. "This time we should work hard to wipe out the white tiger army!"


    "No."


    Ah Yufu shook his head, "not that you can''t work hard, but that you underestimate the Terran and Lu Xiufu!"


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hongqi said strangely.


    Ah Yufu had not had time to answer, suddenly there was a "rumbling" breaking sound in the distance, like thunder.


    There was a breaking sound on both sides.


    They soon got the news. On both sides of them, there were five strange flying shuttles. Those flying shuttles were huge, like great beasts.


    "Here comes the stone city army you want!" said ah Yufu. "What they have always wanted is to leave us here!"


    "Just in time!" Yuan Hong looked excited. "Stay here? They deserve it?"


    But then, the scouts came to report in panic and said: "tell the commander, there are more than 100000 people pouring out of those flying shuttles. They... They... They each wear Taoist weapons and armor and hold Taoist weapons and swords, like wind... Thunder... Water... Fire..."


    Yuan Hong didn''t know what was going on, but ah Yufu''s face completely changed: "what are you talking about, all wearing Taoist weapons and armor?"


    "No mistake, we''ve met before. The seven tiger cardia in stone city are the same as the armor they wear, but... I didn''t expect... There would be so many..."


    Ah Yufu''s face changed. He finally understood why the white tiger army had this confidence and fought with them here!


    All wearing Taoist weapons, only the elite of the protoss can have such capital. He has seen how strong such elite of the protoss is in the wizard battlefield.


    In fact, he also heard that the Terran had 70000 Huben, all equipped with Taoist weapons, and had defeated the protoss golden armor before, so he came.


    "Impossible!" Yuan Hong''s first reaction was not to believe it. "More than 100000 people and horses, all of them wear Taoist tools. Are the Terrans taking the resources of the whole Buzhou mountain to refine war armor for them?"


    "Report!"


    Just then, another scout came to report. This was the Scout of the demon family. "On the right wing, there were countless Terran soldiers wearing Taoist weapons. They... Killed them!"


    "..." Yuan Hong!


    No matter how proud he is, he knows that there are more than 100000 wearing Taoist instruments, and there are more than 100000 on both sides. How terrible it must be.


    The protoss can become the overlord because all the protoss soldiers wear Taoist weapons, and all the protoss soldiers are elite.


    If the demon clan can reach the level of refining tools of the Protoss and is as rich as the protoss, why doesn''t the demon clan want to equip all soldiers with Dao weapon level armor and weapons?


    Shura people don''t want to!


    It''s just that there aren''t so many resources.


    The demon clan and Shura clan can''t get so much. How did the Terran get it?


    Even ah Yufu couldn''t imagine why the Terran had so many weapon level armor and weapons, but he didn''t have time to think that the people of stone city had been killed.


    When ah Yufu learned that the situation was bad, he even felt the dazzling brilliance of those armor, like a torrent, rushing towards them.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ah Yufu didn''t even use his elite, because he knew he couldn''t fight!


    If you can''t fight, then run. This is the truth that every famous general should understand, and ah Yufu is the most straightforward.


    This time, he didn''t care what Yuan Hong thought at all. He even hoped that Yuan Hong would be more mentally crippled to drag down the Terrans.

 Chapter 1337

    In Shicheng Huben, five departments went to the mountain to stop the possible escape of aliens, but the water department and wood Department stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    This is not only because the combat effectiveness of Shuibu and Mubu is slightly weak and the auxiliary function is stronger, but also because the white tiger Legion can no longer send these 20000 people to the mountain without the alien being aware of it.


    Shan Haifu is naturally very angry. All her soldiers are female nuns. How can she stand such anger.


    Even if they didn''t know before, now they know that they are going to fight a big war, and their anger can be imagined.


    However, all this anger was vented on the aliens on both wings.


    The Shicheng army, divided into North and south sides, came from the attack respectively. They were wearing Taoist weapons and armor, holding weapons in their hands, which were also Taoist weapons.


    If only one person, or hundreds of people, wear Taoist weapons, that''s even better.


    However, these are 250000 people, not counting the wood and water departments of Huben, there are also 230000 soldiers wearing God armor.


    It''s like a God coming down to earth!


    Demon and Shura warriors have only seen Protoss warriors like this.


    The color torrent of the Heavenly God armor is like a mountain flood, which destroys the withered and decayed.


    Especially in the water department and wood department, the speed is the fastest.


    Even the Ministry of water, shanhaifu''s breath was to vent. She rushed the fastest. If Dugu promised not to pull her and help her block many fatal injuries, I''m afraid shanhaifu would be hurt all over now.


    Dugu''s promise was very helpless for the first general to take the lead in charging, but he knew that the Shicheng army seemed to have this tradition.


    Moreover, this bad habit is not handed down by others. It is Ye Tianze, the Lord of the stone city!


    Mubu had been at the tail of the crane behind the seven. Now it is not easy to have the qualification to charge. Naturally, it is necessary to give full play to it.


    The senior general of Mubu thought that there was no wind, thunder, mountain fire and gold five this time. He came to steal the limelight from them. Even the water department disappeared. If he didn''t make a good record, he would be ashamed to be a Huben soldier.


    Although a Yufu here ordered to retreat, he did not escape immediately. Even if he ran, he paid attention to methods.


    As a coach, if you run away with people, I''m afraid the remaining million troops will collapse in an instant!


    A Yufu issued orders one after another. Instead of taking care of the front white tiger legion, he sent all the men and horses on both wings and even the front army to stop the stone city army attacked by both wings.


    And he himself ordered the 100000 blood servants of the Shura family to retreat immediately. Even if this defeat was lost, the Shura family could afford it.


    However, if these 100000 elite are left, even if they can cause great damage to the Terran, the final result will not change anything, and even boost the morale of the Terran!


    Other people''s Terrans, even the emperor, are gone. They should have been soft persimmons at will. You ran over to sneak attack. Not only did you fail, but you came to a total military defeat. What''s the matter?


    Send warmth to the Terran?


    Even if the whole army is destroyed, you still have 100000 blood attendants. This is the real elite of the Shura family!


    When the stone city defeated ten thousand Protoss gold armor, it was only ten thousand. Moreover, it was not uncommon for the protoss to be defeated with the help of the witch family at that time.


    But the difference between 10000 elite and 100000 elite is that children can calculate clearly. Besides, there is no witch family this time, just a human family!


    Yuan Hong didn''t react until now. He was angry when he saw that ah Yufu had ordered him to stop with all his strength and retreat.


    "Ah Yufu, what do you want to do? You run before you fight? We each have 100000 elite, and we haven''t moved. Do you know how much damage it will do to morale?"


    Yuan Hong asked loudly, "are you Shura people so afraid of death?"


    Facing Yuan Hong''s questioning and humiliation, ah Yufu didn''t mean to argue with him, because he knew that news would come soon.


    Sure enough, the voice of the battle was getting closer and closer, and news came from Scouts of the two families.


    "Tell the marshal that we can''t stop it. The Terran offensive is too fierce. We are not opponents at all. They all have Taoist weapons in their hands..."


    "I can''t stop it, marshal. Hurry up. It''s too late if you don''t withdraw..."


    "Lost, we lost... Terran soldiers not only wear Taoist weapons, but also the weapons in their hands. These Taoist weapons are combined in one place and connected by arrays. They can''t break their formation at all. The most terrible thing is that they all have Tianshen pills in their hands, and... There are immortal healing pills!"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened. He didn''t know how terrible the army wearing Taoist weapons was.


    If you count the armored men, the protoss is the highest, reaching more than 90%.


    The witch family is the lowest, because the witch family specializes in the body. Their body is no different from Taoist and immortal tools, but the population is the least, but every witch family is a soldier.


    The Shura family ranks second, but only 50% of them get armor. The Shura family relies on the talent that can suck blood and recover to gain a foothold!


    On the battlefield, the more people die, the stronger the combat power of the Shura family.


    However, it is not the situation of being crushed. Among the 100000 elite, there are only 10000 Taoist weapons, and they are not standard Taoist weapons!


    The demon family is second and third, but among the demon families, the armored men are only 30%. The demon family relies on powerful flesh and blood and talent, as well as the number second only to the human race, and has a foothold in the flood and famine.


    However, the weakest Terran, the most resource deficient Terran, even hundreds of thousands of armored people!


    This armour in armor is not a spirit tool, but a Dao tool!


    On the battlefield, you should at least wear Dao weapon armor before you can be regarded as a man in armor.


    In addition to relying on talent and blood, the most powerful Protoss is the powerful level of refining tools and pills. Every Protoss soldier will have a standard Protoss gold armor as long as he goes to the battlefield!


    These gold armor are all Taoist weapons, and they can be connected by array on the battlefield.


    Yuan Hong thought for a long time and wondered why there were so many armored men in the Terran. It''s really good that Shicheng is rich.


    But the problem is that the 70000 Taoist weapons and Heavenly God armor of Huben seven are enough to make people stunned, not to mention that now hundreds of thousands of people and horses have become armored men.


    Let alone, these guys, there are immortal healing pills, and that is known as the God of God, which can temporarily enhance strength.


    How else?


    Compared with the army of stone city, the demon clan can''t compare treasures. It''s natural that the physical body and blood talent dominate, but... A Taoist weapon is enough to make the individual strength of the human race equal to that of a demon warrior.


    Not to mention, after the other party took the Tianshen pill, his combat power increased sharply. You are not easy to hurt others. People''s immortal healing pill, like eating sugar, soon recovered. How to fight?


    It''s not easy to use up other people''s pills. You suddenly find that the group of women killed by others can heal their wounds!


    Do you have to break down?


    Hearing the bad news from the two wings, Yuan Hong finally understood why ah Yufu ordered to retreat.


    If you don''t go, it''s too late. When the army of stone city entangles their elite, it''s really a battle of life and death!


    Proud as he is, he doesn''t want to die here.


    Finally, Yuan Hong clenched his teeth and ordered the border army to stop him. He and a Yufu began to withdraw from the battlefield with elite.


    In the distance, the white tiger legion, which is being repaired, is recuperating and preparing to encircle the alien.


    When the army of Shicheng appeared, they were still in a cold sweat. After all, under the hard struggle of the two alien races, they retained 200000 elite.


    However, when the stone city army came out of the shuttle, not to mention the alien, the white tiger army was stupid!

 Chapter 1338

    The soldiers of the white tiger army even thought they were wrong.


    The shining armor stabbed them out of their eyes!


    They are right. They are all armored and all Taoist weapons!


    At the beginning, when they saw Huben''s armor, let alone envy it. The veterans thought about it one by one and wanted to run to the stone city to join Huben.


    If it were not for their feelings for the Legion and their belief in white tiger Yao, they would have slipped away.


    The soldiers of the white tiger Legion have experienced the battlefield for a long time and know the gap between Terrans and aliens. Only good treasures can offset the gap.


    If every soldier of the white tiger Legion has Dao weapon armor, no, even if they all wear spirit weapon armor, they can establish a greater advantage on the battlefield than before, and there are far fewer dead comrades in arms than before!


    But they didn''t!


    Therefore, when they saw the stone city army appeared, and everyone was dressed in armor and Taoist weapons, many veterans'' tears came out at once.


    They envy, they envy, but they don''t hate.


    At least the stone city army is the continuation of the white tiger army, and the tiger guard of the stone city is the backbone of the Stone City Army!


    In the view of the veterans of the white tiger legion, the stone city army is more like the son of the white tiger legion, and it is a real son!


    How can a parent hate his own son?


    It''s too late for them to be proud!


    However, the son of Shicheng army is far better than they thought. Their combat conditioning is clear. It seems to be an impact of morale, but each step is very methodical.


    This is obviously a grass-roots general. He has long been aware of such a battle and is very confident!


    Therefore, what they saw was not a positive confrontation at all, but a devastating massacre!


    I saw that the demon family, like a watermelon, had their heads cut off, and even many demon families were still in shock.


    I saw the Shura family, like the wind blowing straw, falling into pieces. Their eyes were full of fear of Terran soldiers.


    "It''s too extravagant!"


    Long Yan clenched his fist and looked at the soldiers around him. He found that he was a landlord''s old wealth and a group of beggars.


    What makes Long Yan feel extravagant is that the Shicheng army takes drugs, which is like eating sugar. There is a god pill in each hand, and there are two immortal Holy Spirit pills in each hand.


    This does not include the blessing given to them by the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wood. Although the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wood act as pillars, they are not as weak as people think.


    Compared with the thunder department and the fire department, although there is a gap, they can perform the healing secret at any time, which is unmatched by the fire department and the fire department.


    What really scares the white tiger Legion is that they have the best equipment, but their achievements are also amazing!


    This is also what they really admire. From the beginning of the battle to several stone cities cut and killed all the way, they injured less than 100 people.


    Most are wounded, not dead.


    Although this is the absolute crushing of equipment, it is also because the owners of Stonehenge army have absolute dominance and execution on the battlefield.


    They are natural killing machines.


    However, this is not the strongest army in Shicheng. So far, they only see the water department and the wood department, but not the mountain, gold and wind.


    Not to mention the strongest fire department and thunder department!


    Where did they go?


    "The general, the elite of the alien race, began to retreat. If you fight like this, the battle will end sooner or later. However, the elite of the alien race may not be able to stay!"


    The general analyzed the situation on the battlefield.


    No matter how weak the alien is, it is impossible for them to be killed by the Stone City Army in an instant. It will take at least three hours to end the battle.


    This is the shortest estimate based on the combat power of Stonehenge army.


    Long Yan glanced at the distance and said, "the Fifth Corps, stay and take care of the wounded. When the stone city army has defeated the main force of the alien race, you can cooperate to finish."


    "From the first to the fourth legion, leave all the wounded soldiers, dress lightly and walk simply, enter the shuttle, bypass the battlefield and chase the alien. They must not be told to run away!"


    "Promise!"


    The white tiger army immediately began to adjust.


    A chase battle soon began.


    Long Yan doesn''t want to kill these elite. On the contrary, he just entangles them. At least he can''t let them run to both sides!


    On the other side, a Yufu and Yuan Hong, who escaped, were preparing to go their separate ways, but they got news from scouts on both sides.


    On both sides of them, there appeared the flying shuttle of the white tiger army, which seemed to be ready to stop them.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Yuan Hong said angrily, "do you really think we are soft persimmons? The guards immediately follow me, destroy the white tiger army and kill the demon family!"


    When they came, they walked around the mountain in order to prevent being known by the Terrans.


    "Wrong!"


    Ah Yufu shook his head and said, "we can''t divide our troops. Once we are dragged by the white tiger legion, or consume too much strength on them, when the army of Shicheng destroys our border army, it will immediately form an absolute advantage over us. Not to mention, the white tiger Legion is waiting for us to go up. They want to leave us all here!"


    After this failure, Yuan Hong calmed down a lot and said, "what should I do? I can''t return the same way. If I return the same way, it''s not the same?"


    "No, going to the mountains is different, and the terrain is different. Moreover, as long as the front is lengthened, it will take a long time for the Shicheng army to catch up. At least... We should enter the first floor to offset the speed of the Shicheng army and those lingyunsuo!"


    A Yufu said, "once we enter the second floor, we will have an absolute advantage. It will take at least an hour for the Shicheng army to finish the battle and get to the mountain. If we can''t be a shuttle, it will be enough for us to destroy the white tiger army. If we can destroy the white tiger army, this battle will be a failure. We will have an explanation when we return to the family!"


    Yuan Hong asked several generals around him and nodded after they recognized him.


    This war made Yuan Hong mature a lot. He knew his strength was strong, but he really commanded millions of troops. He was too young.


    But the generals under their hands are all old slicks in the demon army. They are not as smart as ah Yufu.


    However, they have accumulated no less experience on the battlefield than ah Yufu.


    However, even ah Yufu didn''t think that going up the mountain was a real dangerous road. He thought that all the Shicheng troops were at the foot of the mountain.


    The Terran has finished all the chess.


    But unexpectedly, the most powerful move was on their way back, which was also Lu Xiufu''s most fatal blow.

 Chapter 1339

    Just as ah Yufu and Yuan Hong, with their 200000 elite, were about to go up the mountain, ye Tianze followed the monk of heilian sect to the location of heilian sect.


    Unlike the nine storey tower, the Black Lotus sect built a city on the Buzhou mountain, not to mention the King Pan hall, which directly opened a mountain gate on the cliff.


    The Mountain Gate of heilian sect has always been very secret.


    The monk came to a mountainside and opened an array in the shadow of the mountainside. With the opening of the array, a door with Black Lotus appeared.


    When they entered, the mountainside immediately returned to its original state.


    Ye Tianze waited for a while before he went outside. He checked the array, then took out the waist token on the Black Lotus monk he killed and embedded it in the stone crack.


    With the start of the array, the stone gate "buzzing" opened, but there was darkness in it.


    Ye Tianze went in. When the door was closed, he was inexplicably cold and subconsciously shivered.


    After a long time, he saw the road in front of him. It was a long and secluded corridor, much narrower than the Qingqiu ancient mine, but it all led to the underground.


    "The Black Lotus sect is also underground. No wonder it''s so hard to find!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He hurried to follow up. After a while, there was a movement in front of him. A voice came and said, "who?"


    Ye Tianze was familiar with the voice. It was the Black Lotus monk he had let go. Ye Tianze didn''t hide it and went straight over.


    When the Black Lotus friar saw Ye Tianze''s face, he immediately saw a ghost, because he remembered that the friar had been killed by Ye Tianze.


    However, he quickly reacted and said, "you... You are ye Tianze!"


    "Your reaction is not slow!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    Without waiting for the Black Lotus friar to start, ye Tianze immediately launched the world. The Black Lotus friar was out of breath.


    "You... Your strength, you just..." the friar of heilian sect looked at him in surprise. "You deliberately let me go and follow me to heilian sect!"


    He remembered that ye Tianze was not so strong just now, but now ye Tianze''s strength has crushed him.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a knife.


    The Black Lotus monk shouted, "wait, you still need me!"


    Ye Tianze stopped and asked, "Oh, what can you use?"


    "Without me, even if you have the skill of change, you can''t enter the Black Lotus World Destruction array!"


    The monk said, "the Black Lotus destruction array of our Black Lotus sect is not as simple as the array of King Pan hall, let alone the nine storey tower. It must have a unique smell of Black Lotus to enter it."


    Ye Tianze asked the queen of the nine story tower and got a positive answer. Only then did he put away the knife.


    In order to prevent Tian Tian from being discovered, ye Tianze specially sent Tian Tian to the nine story tower. Why not send Jing Shenyu?


    That''s Ye Tianze. He''s afraid that after Tian Tian Tian enters Jingshen jade, he will give him a ghost hall. Jingshen jade is the treasure of Wuji Pavilion. It''s too dangerous for Tian Tian to enter.


    "Come on, how can I get in?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you can''t get in, you''ll be perceived as long as you pass through the Black Lotus World Destruction array. The supreme masters will respond immediately. When you go in, you''ll enter the snare of heaven and earth."


    The Black Lotus monk said, "the only way is to take me as your slave. You must know the yin-yang talisman of the nine story tower. Hold the Yang talisman and leave the Yin talisman on me, and I can work for you."


    Ye Tianze was silent and said, "I have a better way."


    Before the Black Lotus monk could react, his eyes glowed purple. The Black Lotus monk resisted for less than a moment and was enslaved by Ye Tianze.


    "Huangpu song, I''ve seen my master."


    Said the Black Lotus monk respectfully.


    "Is it really so terrible that the Black Lotus annihilation array?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "The Black Lotus World Destruction array was laid down by the Lord himself and blessed by the leaders of all dynasties."


    Huangpu Song said, "there is more than one entrance to the Black Lotus sect, but in addition to the outside maze array, to really enter the Black Lotus sect, you also need to go through the exploration of the Black Lotus World Destruction array. Without the smell of Black Lotus, you will be detected. Once you are detected..."


    Needless to say, ye Tianze knows the consequences.


    There are seven emperors in it, which Tian Tian told him.


    But since this big array is under Xuanbu, you should know the method of breaking the array after that day, which makes Ye Tianze strange.


    Is it true that Tian Tian didn''t let him enter the Black Lotus sect just because she was worried about his accident?


    Or is Tian Tian worried about something else?


    Ye Tianze simply pointed it out with Tian Tian and asked, "why don''t you just tell me the way to break the array?"


    "Because I don''t have the ability to break, and you don''t have the ability to break."


    Tian Tian replied directly, "do you think you have great array attainments now? However, there are array mages in heilian sect who are better than you. They have got the true legend of the star family. If you make a rash move, they will find out immediately. Do you really think I want to harm you?"


    "I just think there''s something hidden inside. You''re afraid I''ll know." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, there is indeed a secret in it. Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you directly, but if you have the ability to know, it''s your own business."


    The queen said, "my suggestion is that it''s not too late for you to come in when you get out of renhuang road."


    "So confident?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I may not be able to come out. It''s better for me to know first."


    "You are Taiyi''s life, my son. You don''t have this confidence?" Tian Tian didn''t have a good airway.


    As soon as he heard about his own son, ye Tianze felt uncomfortable and said coldly, "I was still your husband in my previous life."


    "But you are my son in this life." the queen of heaven looked very angry.


    Ye Tianze did have the impulse to spit blood. Who told him that he didn''t take advantage in this life, he simply didn''t argue with Tian Tian.


    "You think I can''t get in?"


    Ye Tianze arranged the array in the corridor, and then focused on Huangpu song.


    With the purple light in his eyes, Huangpu song immediately began to go to the depths of the corridor, which is another ability to frighten God''s eyes.


    "You can completely control his will and turn him into your part!"


    Days later, she couldn''t believe it, and she found that Huangpu song didn''t look enslaved at all.


    Suddenly, she thought of the hour when ye Tianze stayed on the mountain, and purple light came into her eyes, "who were you controlling when you were on the mountain?"


    "You''ll understand later," said Ye Tianze. "Don''t bother me. I can''t be distracted."

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Tianze dominated Huang Fusong''s will by frightening God''s eyes, but this ability can only be used if his cultivation is far more than that of a slave.


    Once the slave''s accomplishments exceed too much, it will make the slave resist, and even make the enslavement power of God''s eye ineffective.


    However, Huang Fusong was obviously at the mercy of Ye Tianze.


    When he entered the Black Lotus sect, he really felt the exploration of the Black Lotus World Destruction array. Huang Fusong and Tian Tian didn''t lie to him.


    Beyond the exploration of the big array, his eyes finally opened up. He saw many friars of heilian sect. They were not inferior to the friars of King Pan hall.


    In front of me, there was a huge underground city. The whole city was bigger than the nine story tower. There was no problem living in hundreds of thousands of people.


    When he came to the underground city, he found that there were indeed more than 100000 people in the city, just like a paradise. Most of these 100000 people were not monks, but many were just mortals.


    But even so, the monks of heilian sect are far more than the king''s palace and the nine storey tower.


    However, the monks in the underground city are not all the monks in the earth and heaven. He even saw the monks building the foundation and awakening.


    These people, both adults and children, wear black robes and faceless masks. They only show a pair of eyes. From those eyes, they can see incomparable piety.


    In the middle of the underground city, there stands a huge black sculpture. The black sculpture is a woman, overlooking the whole city, majestic.


    On the top of the sculpture, a 24 petaled Black Lotus is suspended, which is obviously an artifact.


    Ye Tianze observed carefully and found that this is the core hub of the whole heilian world destruction array. As long as you take away the heilian, you will break the heilian world destruction array.


    But he knew that it was not so easy to break the Black Lotus destruction array.


    With his array attainments, he found that the whole city was integrated with the array. Even the bricks on the ground and the tiles on the roof were engraved with array patterns. These array patterns were connected into one piece, let alone broken. Any movement could be detected clearly.


    Only then did ye Tianze understand the horror of heilian sect.


    Even with Huang Fusong''s body, he is cautious. Fortunately, his cultivation is strong, and the heilian sect is also highly hierarchical.


    People who met him all the way, as long as they sensed his breath, immediately retreated to both sides, lowered their heads and dared not even face him.


    Ye Tianze walked for a long time and went to the sculpture. The whole underground city was like a lotus, centered on the sculpture.


    When he came to the sculpture, he found that there was a palace under the sculpture. The gate of the palace was guarded by the monks of the imperial realm.


    Entering the palace is bound to be examined.


    Ye Tianze went over, took out the nameplate of Huang Fusong and told the guard that he had something important to inform the supreme elder.


    After a while, someone came to pick him up. The person who picked him up was also a Tianjing monk. There was almost no communication between them along the way.


    Until he came to a side hall in the palace, the friar said, "the supreme elder is waiting inside."


    Ye Tianze pushed the door and went in. He saw a middle-aged man in a white robe sitting on a futon in the hall.


    The temple is very large, it has everything in it, and it is also a means of heaven and earth in the sleeve.


    "Huang Fusong, I''ve met the supreme elder. The supreme elder has a long life. The Holy Lord is unparalleled."


    Ye Tianze drove Huang Fusong to salute respectfully. In front of him, the supreme elder was called Qin Mu.


    He was a strong emperor, and he was still in the later stage of the Empire. Moreover, in this underground city, he did not hide his accomplishments.


    In other words, what Tian Tian Tian said is true. Under the black face annihilation array, she can directly cover up her breath.


    Qin Mu kept narrowing his eyes as if he hadn''t heard. He waited for half an hour before he opened his eyes.


    In those eyes, there was a burning flame, but the flame was black!


    He took one look and immediately took it back, because Qin Mu had already felt it, and his eyes were a bit surprised.


    "You seem surprised to see me?" Qin Mu said.


    Ye Tianze urged Huangfu song, lowered his head tremblingly and dared not speak.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Qin Mu didn''t blame him and said, "what do you want to report? Have you found the shadow of the Lord?"


    "I didn''t find it, but... My subordinates were at the foot of the mountain and found that the legion seemed to be changing..." Ye Tianze described the situation at the foot of the mountain, true or false.


    He wanted to know the reaction of the Black Lotus sect. Of course, he would not mention him. If he knew that he was still alive, the Black Lotus sect would fall into its nest and catch him in the underground city.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time and said, "now the emperor''s road has been opened. The white tiger Legion acts like this. I''m afraid there is any action in the emperor''s hall. However, we don''t care. Let the emperor''s Hall fight with the Tiandao courtyard. We just need to find the shadow of the Lord."


    "In addition..."


    Ye Tianze said, taking out a black bead in his hand and saying, "my subordinates also found this."


    Qin Mu''s eyes moved. The bead immediately fell into his hands and said, "it''s a night spirit bead! Where did you find it?"


    "This was... Obtained from a nine story tower friar. He was seriously injured and his subordinates attacked him. Unexpectedly, such a bead appeared after his death."


    Ye Tianze said, "dare you ask the Supreme Master, what is the night pearl?"


    "Night spirit bead?" Qin Mu sneered, "this is the treasure of cultivating dark spirit power. However, the power in this is not under your control. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by the power in it and become a walking corpse!"


    "So terrible!"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "More than terrible!"


    Qin Mu looked at the bead, happy and afraid, "if I guessed right, it should be the friar of LAN Gu, but I don''t know why. Moreover, the nine story tower disappeared and the King Pan hall disappeared. What happened here? However, LAN Gu will never stop!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "from today on, you will stay in the palace and practice. Don''t go out. Otherwise, if you are sensed by the friar LAN Gu, you will die!"


    "Lan Gu, what is Lan Gu?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t have asked. Why are you so brave?" Qin Mu looked cold.


    Ye Tianze felt cold all over, which was naturally due to Huang Fusong''s instinctive reaction.


    Under the scolding of Qin Mu, ye Tianze left the hall. Since he already knew the attitude of heilian sect, he was not going to stay here. After all, there was still a war at the foot of the mountain. Although Lu Xiufu was in charge, his people were also very effective.


    But he didn''t think of any accidents.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly startled by what he saw in front of him.


    In front of him, a shadow appeared. The shadow stared at him, making Ye Tianze hair all over.


    This shadow is as like as two peas in the ancient city of the west, but he didn''t expect it to appear in the underground city of the Black Lotus.


    Moreover, the shadow is not faceless. You can vaguely see the appearance of a girl in its shadow like body.


    But the girl''s eyes seemed to have been dug out. There were no eyes. The empty eyes were full of dark forces.


    Just as ye Tianze was about to read the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, a voice suddenly came and said, "what are you still doing here?"


    The voice just fell. When ye Tianze turned back, the shadow had disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to see it. He just stared at him with cold eyes. "Don''t mention the night pearl to anyone, otherwise!"


    "What night pearl?"


    Ye Tianze pretends not to know.


    Qin Mu left with satisfaction. When ye Tianze looked back, the shadow appeared in front of it again and looked at him with his dark empty eyes.

 Chapter 1341

    At first, ye Tianze was still a little nervous. He found that even now, the threat of this shadow to him still exists.


    Because this shadow seems to see through his real consciousness and look at his noumenon through Huang Fusong.


    He even felt that the shadow could find his noumenon.


    Ye Tianze''s only support is his Hongmeng Heart Sutra without a cult, and I don''t know if it works.


    However, the shadow looked at him for a long time, but there was no intention to invade him, which made Ye Tianze secretly relieved.


    But his empty eyes still made him feel hairy.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Tianze tried to communicate with her.


    The shadow floated and turned around. Seeing that he didn''t follow up, the shadow looked at him again.


    Ye Tianze followed up. As Huang Fusong, he was not qualified to walk in the palace. Once found, he would be expelled or even imprisoned.


    But with the order of Qin Mu, he walked all the way without hindrance.


    The shadow walked slowly towards the sculpture in the center of the palace. It was a mysterious sculpture. No one paid attention to him all the way.


    There was no monk of heilian sect who could see the shadow. Ye Tianze was sure that no one could see the shadow except him.


    When she came to the sculpture not far away, the shadow suddenly stopped. Her body passed through the sculpture, half inside and half outside the sculpture, and hooked him, as if urging him to catch up quickly.


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time and finally followed up. However, as soon as he approached the sculpture, he was stopped by a voice.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area?"


    Then two monks in black robes appeared in front of him. They were all half a step in the emperor''s realm. Their accomplishments were even more powerful than the five hall masters met in the King Pan hall.


    "I''m xiahuangpu song. I''ll stay in the palace to practice under the guidance of the supreme mother of Qin Mu." Ye Tianze said.


    "Huangpu song?"


    One of the monks immediately took out a pamphlet, and then ye Tianze immediately felt that the power of heilian''s world destruction array appeared on him.


    After a while, the friar put away the pamphlet, and the power of the big array disappeared.


    Another monk said sternly, "this is a forbidden area, don''t you know? It''s a training place. Go that way. If you dare to break in again, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Ye Tianze nodded. The two men immediately disappeared in place. It was obvious that they were moving and changing shadows with the help of the power of the array.


    Ye Tianze looked at the place where the shadow was, but found that the shadow was gone. When he turned back, the shadow appeared in front of him, startling Ye Tianze.


    "What do you want to do? I can''t get in there!" said Ye Tianze.


    With the strength of Huangpu song, if he breaks through hard, he will be beaten into fly ash. Although it is not his body, it is also very dangerous.


    The shadow suddenly began to walk again. She changed another way and hooked up with him. She also went to the sculpture, but this time they took a different road.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, Mingming approached the sculpture in public, but this time no one appeared to stop him.


    He recalled carefully and found that the way the shadow took him seemed to be a mysterious footwork, which coincided with the Black Lotus destruction array.


    When he came to the sculpture, the shadow passed through the wall, and ye Tianze was stunned. There was no door here, so he couldn''t pass through the wall, right?


    Huang Pu Song''s cultivation is that it''s not a problem to use the evasion skill. But if you use the evasion skill in front of the wall and bless the array, you will be hit with your head broken and bleeding!


    He''s not afraid of anything, but if he is found by heilian sect, he can find some clues and trace back to his essence, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Now, it is urgent not to be found alive by the heilian church. Being found by the heilian church means that the heilian church can''t do anything special.


    Just then, the shadow came out again, hooked him and asked him to follow.


    She also made a gesture, as if to tell him that she would not be found by the array.


    Ye Tianze was also fascinated. He actually followed the past, but something incredible happened to him. With the help of the power of the shadow, he directly penetrated the wall and entered the interior of the sculpture, without causing the reversal of the array.


    There is a cave in the sculpture. The whole sculpture is like a tower. There is a place of heaven and earth. His position is the stairs leading to the upper floor.


    Inside the sculpture, the breath and heartbeat could be heard quietly. The shadow hooked his hand and walked upstairs.


    After walking for a long time, ye Tianze also met the friars of heilian Sect on the road, but he bowed his head, and the friars did not check him.


    These monks are very mysterious. They can only see a pair of eyes, but they are all powerful people.


    "Sutra Pavilion, weapon refining Pavilion, array Pavilion, Dan Pavilion, treasure Pavilion..."


    Each floor has its own name, but there are guards outside. The gate also has an array, and the shadow does not stay.


    When he reached the first floor above the treasure Pavilion, he stopped. Ye Tianze looked at the name of this floor and was surprised.


    "Tiandao Pavilion!"


    On the plaque on this floor, three words were engraved, but what surprised Ye Tianze was not these three words, but those two poems.


    "There is a white jade capital in the sky, with five cities and twelve floors; the immortal caresses my top, hair and longevity!"


    He recited silently once, and the shadow stopped in front of the door. She pointed to the door and seemed to want Ye Tianze to go in.


    But ye Tianze hesitated, because it was the only gate without guard. It seemed that anyone could go in.


    "Don''t go in!" a voice came. It was Tian Tian.


    When ye Tianze heard this, he didn''t want to go in, but he had a somewhat rebellious psychology and said, "why don''t you let me in?"


    "I walked here at the beginning and never look back," said Tian Tian.


    "You?" Ye Tianze thought of his previous life and thought of Xuan''s sudden change of temperament.


    Before the battle of buzhoushan, Xuan''s temperament changed a lot. At that time, because ye Tianze was busy with the last battle with the alien, she thought she just reached the bottleneck of cultivation, so she ignored it.


    "Then tell me what you saw inside?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Longevity!"


    Xuan said, "just like this poem written outside, the sky is white jade Beijing, five cities and twelve floors; the immortal caresses my top, grows hair and receives longevity, sees longevity, sees something higher than ours, another sky, an longevity sky!"


    "Just because of this, you betrayed your previous life?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, it''s not just these. There are some things I can''t say," said Tian Tian, "because even I... Don''t know and can''t see through."


    "Then you told me before that heilian sect has a big secret about me. Do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Tian Tian shook her head and said, "no... it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t."


    Ye Tianze ignored her, opened the door and went in

 Chapter 1342

    About half an hour later, ye Tianze came out.


    But what made him feel strange was that he didn''t see anything in it, a blank, nothing.


    It''s just an ordinary room.


    Ye Tianze asked Tian Tian and said, "did you see anything?"


    Don''t talk after three days.


    Ye Tianze wanted to force her to tell her what she had concealed, but she was soft hearted in the end.


    Tian Tian conceals too many things about herself. He uses his awe inspiring eyes. Tian Tian can give him a voice. I''m afraid the leader of heilian sect doesn''t have such skills?


    If it had been before, it would have been all right, but now Tian Tian is just an ordinary person. The black sword and the six petaled Black Lotus are suppressed in the magic tower.


    What''s more, Tian Tian said that she had been here in her previous life. There must be no sculpture in her previous life. What happened to her when she came here in her previous life?


    Finally, ye Tianze wanted to find the shadow and see what she could bring to herself, but he found that the shadow disappeared without a trace.


    This confused Ye Tianze. Seeing someone coming, he hurried down.


    When passing the treasure Pavilion, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. At least he came. Can''t he return empty handed?


    I''m afraid the collection of heilian sect is several percent richer than that of the king''s palace and the nine storey tower. This heilian sect can be said to be the base of Esoteric Buddhism.


    However, when he came to the treasure house, he was embarrassed. When he entered the treasure house, he obviously needed to get a special warrant. Breaking through is to die.


    As Huangpu song, entering the interior of this sculpture is more rectangular, not to mention entering the treasure Pavilion.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea. He remembered that when he came in, he took a dark green trigger from the startling jade. This trigger was obtained from the leader of the secret school.


    The leader of the secret school is closely related to the Black Lotus sect, and he is also a strong emperor. It should not be a problem to enter the treasure Pavilion in his capacity.


    He walked slowly towards the guard and took out the trigger with a little uneasy in his heart. If the other party doesn''t recognize the trigger, it is likely to check his identity.


    At that time, it''s not like being outside, so he has to give up Huangfu song, and even leave the trigger here.


    The guard looked at it and surprised him. The guard saluted him respectfully and then opened the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    After entering the treasure Pavilion, ye Tianze was stunned. As he expected, the collection of heilian sect was far more than the nine story tower and King Pan hall.


    There are hundreds of divine materials alone. There is no need to say that there are exquisite immortal materials.


    In addition, all kinds of ancient immortal utensils are stacked together, and many immortal utensils have a strong smell.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to collect these treasures, his body appeared induction, and the cornucopia in the startling jade hummed and vibrated.


    Obviously, there are some things in it. The cornucopia wants to devour.


    The most incredible thing about ye Tianze is that there is no prohibition on these treasures.


    "It seems that the Black Lotus sect is very confident that no one dares to come in and steal!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "even those who come in are afraid that they will only take what they should take and will not be more upright."


    Black Lotus sect is a miscalculation. All these treasures are cheap. Ye Tianze counted them. There are thousands of immortal tools alone.


    Moreover, many of them are ancient immortals, and there are still remnants on them. The breath used by the strong is almost the breath of the strong in Tianjing, even the strong in banbu imperial realm, and there is even the breath of the strong in Imperial realm.


    "The Black Lotus sect has many evils. I''m afraid these things were robbed by murderers and looters!"


    He counted the tools again and found that there were more than 50000. If he didn''t know, he thought it was a warehouse for cleaning sundries.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze didn''t come. He emptied the heaven and earth ring of Huangpu song and couldn''t hold so many Taoist weapons.


    In desperation, ye Tianze could only take in those immortal tools, and the Taoist tools were thrown out again.


    However, it is difficult to install all the thousands of immortal tools, let alone those divine materials.


    That''s what the cornucopia wants. Now the cornucopia has become Ye Tianze''s favorite treasure, even better than the Hunyuan umbrella.


    This treasure can now duplicate Taoist and immortal weapons, and Dan medicine can also duplicate heaven level and immortal level.


    Otherwise, even if he killed the weapon refining workshop in Tiannan Kingdom, he could not get more than 200000 sets of Heavenly God armor, including the weapon refining division of the weapon sect.


    Not to mention nearly ten Lingyun shuttles, which are the credit of the cornucopia.


    Finally, ye Tianze chose to take all the divine materials and get them in first. For the final immortal tools, he chose those with strong breath.


    So picky, that''s the end.


    "If only there were any stored treasures in the treasure Pavilion," thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    But this is a luxury. It seems that heaven and earth quit can''t enter the threshold of heilian sect treasure Pavilion at all.


    Now he regretted that he didn''t bring Jingshen jade in. If he brought Jingshen jade in, why don''t he worry about taking these treasures away.


    It''s better to bring the Hunyuan umbrella in. With the swallowing characteristics of the Hunyuan umbrella, all these treasures will become artifact.


    After tossing for an hour, ye Tianze didn''t give up leaving.


    Later, ye Tianze went to the Dan Pavilion and the refining Pavilion. What he saw inside made Ye Tianze drool.


    There are nearly 100000 ready-made blood devil knives and blood god armor! They are all standard Taoist wares. The refining level is not inferior to the Heavenly God armor refined by Tiannan kingdom.


    If he can take away these 100000 sets of blood devil knives and blood god armor, he can build a tiger cardia with 100000 people!


    At the beginning, the gold armor of the war god family in Shicheng used the 6000 sets of blood god armor and blood devil knife in the Qiankun ring of the Lord of the ware clan.


    Such a surprise can defeat the Protoss. It can be seen that the blood god armor and blood magic knife are powerful.


    But it''s all fantasy. He can''t lose all the immortal tools in the heaven and earth ring. Put the blood god armor in it.


    Not to mention the Dan Pavilion, there are not one or two immortal war god pills and immortal Holy Spirit pills hidden in the Dan Pavilion, nearly millions.


    This can''t help but make ye Tianze feel cold. What does heilian cult want to do?


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing. If Xuan defeated the four emperors at the top of the mountain, these things, equipped with the monks of heilian sect and combined with the power of huangquan in the whole famine, I''m afraid the whole famine will be in Xuan''s hands in less than a year.


    This is still Xuan. He doesn''t need to fight, as long as he is deterred!


    "The Black Lotus sect is really ambitious!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But he knows he can''t take these things with him.


    However, he was not idle. He took out the immortal utensils in the heaven and earth ring and lost many of them. He took in many of the sealed unknown pills, and then he left at ease.


    Originally, he wanted to go for a stroll in the Sutra Pavilion, but he gave up the idea that he would see those things later and couldn''t take them away.


    "Next time you come... You must clean it up!" Ye Tianze sighed and reluctantly left the sculpture.


    With that trigger, when he left, he was hardly questioned. As long as he showed the trigger, all friars, even those with stronger breath than Huangpu song, would respectfully salute and face him squarely.


    However, just after he left the sculpture, less than half a quarter later, suddenly, several white robed friars entered the nine story tower.


    If ye Tianze is still there, you will find that among the white robed friars, there is the supreme elder Qin Mu.


    Their faces looked dignified, as if something had happened.

 Chapter 1343

    The seven supreme elders are all emperors.


    After entering the sculpture, they immediately came to the Tiandao pavilion where ye Tianze had been before. Several supreme elders all looked dignified.


    "Someone has entered the Tiandao Pavilion and stayed in it for nearly half an hour!"


    "Who dares to enter the Tiandao Pavilion without a warrant? Besides, who doesn''t know that entering the Tiandao Pavilion is death."


    "Yes, except the Lord, all the people who entered the Tiandao pavilion have gone forever. However, the person who entered the Tiandao pavilion has come out."


    The seven supreme elders of heilian sect all know the power of the Tiandao Pavilion. Just like the two poems at the door, they enter the Tiandao Pavilion: the immortal caresses my top, hair and longevity!


    However, since ancient times, only Xuan came out of the Tiandao Pavilion. At that time, the Tiandao pavilion was not called Tiandao Pavilion, and there was even no black lotus sect.


    No one gets longevity, only the Lord gets the ninth generation, but they practice the ninth generation of longevity. They are all slaves of the Lord.


    "Check!"


    The head of the supreme elder said, "check the identity of all those who enter the forbidden area. In any case, we must find out who entered the Tiandao Pavilion."


    Soon, the Black Lotus sect began to operate, but the results came out soon.


    Few people enter heilian palace, and even fewer can enter the forbidden area.


    In this month, less than 30 people entered the forbidden area. Everyone was questioned without any difference.


    Although the Black Lotus sect is not like a nine story tower, it uses yin-yang symbols to control friars, but the friars of the Black Lotus sect are more pious. Once they have a different heart, they can be found out as long as they are checked.


    As a result, the seven supreme masters inexplicably gave birth to a chill. No one entered the Tiandao Pavilion, but they all felt it in the Black Lotus array.


    If it hadn''t been for this, they wouldn''t have mobilized so many people. The seven supreme elders came together.


    "If you can''t find the people who came in, you can find the people who went out. Maybe... Some people came in a month and only went out recently."


    Qin Mu said.


    Several supreme elders nodded in agreement, then began to check again, and soon found Ye Tianze''s head.


    Especially the guards guarding the treasure pavilions. They were forced to say that someone had entered the treasure pavilions.


    This investigation soon learned that ye Tianze entered several treasure pavilions. When they entered the treasure pavilions again, their faces changed.


    The seven supreme elders didn''t authorize their subordinates to enter, and the leader didn''t send anyone over. The reason why they knew so late was because of the dark green trigger.


    The guard knew what the dark green trigger meant, so he kept it a secret all the time.


    Finally, the attention of the seven supreme elders focused on the dark green wrench.


    "Dark green finger, is the patriarch coming?"


    "But why should the LORD be so sneaky when he comes here? Even if he wants to take things, just send someone. Besides, why did the Lord enter the Tiandao pavilion?"


    "This is the strangest place. The patriarch has disappeared for so long. Some people think the patriarch is dead, but now it means that the patriarch''s trigger appears, which means that the patriarch is still alive!"


    "Anyway, if the patriarch really entered the Tiandao Pavilion and took so many treasures, we don''t need to be so nervous. We just don''t know what calculations he made."


    The seven supreme elders didn''t mean to investigate, but they seemed to have guessed that it was the patriarch from the secret school who wanted to spy on the art of longevity.


    Moreover, he was the only one who came out except the Lord. Some supreme elders even felt that the Lord wanted to betray the Lord, enter the path of the emperor, become a new generation of emperor, and enter the Tiandao Pavilion.


    "Suzerain?"


    The matter soon came to the ears of the leader of heilian sect, "wasn''t he suppressed by the emperor? Why is it coming out again now?"


    Qin Mu stood aside, surprised by the news, but didn''t dare to say more.


    The patriarch and the leader of heilian sect are the closest slaves of Xuan in this generation. They are all slaves in front of Xuan.


    The leader of secret school and Qin Mu are at the same level. No one can command anyone. One can''t master the Zhoushan mountain and the other can master the yellow spring of the outside world.


    But they are not separated from each other.


    The patriarch disappeared for a long time. There are many rumors, but they are not credible. Only the emperor suppressed it. This rumor is the most credible.


    "It seems that... He should have found the shadow of the LORD before he dared to enter the Tiandao Pavilion."


    The Black Lotus leader said, "does the Lord not trust us? Or is the Lord''s injury so serious that even we begin to doubt it!"


    Qin Mu summoned up his courage and asked, "however, when the patriarch entered the forbidden area, it seems that he directly crossed the prohibition of the Black Lotus array. These accomplishments..."


    "Because of this, it is possible to be the Lord. Only the Lord can fully control the heilian array. Even if her injury is serious, otherwise, even the cultivation of the Lord can''t hide from me and enter the forbidden area."


    The Black Lotus leader said, "it seems that the Holy Lord will be born again in a secret place."


    Speaking of this, the leader of heilian sect said, "at all costs, find the trace of the leader, find the leader, and then find the Lord. We must welcome the Lord back. My heilian sect is the safest."


    Ye Tianze thought that the people of heilian sect would come after him immediately after they reacted, but he didn''t expect that no one would come after him.


    When Huang Fusong returned to Ye Tianze''s body, no one came to chase him, let alone dangerous.


    "The trigger is so powerful?"


    Ye Tianze held the dark green finger and talked to himself.


    "This is the Black Lotus ring. It''s natural!"


    Days later, the voice came, "before that, when Xuan was sleeping, all his subordinates were controlled by the Black Lotus ring. Seeing the Black Lotus ring, such as myself, is also the key to opening the Black Lotus destruction array."


    "Well, you are finally willing to talk," said Ye Tianze.


    "If you want to find your own sin, you can''t blame me." the queen said.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "nothing happened in the so-called Tiandao Pavilion. When I went in, there was nothing."


    The queen sneered, "really nothing? Or did you forget what you saw when you came out?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly stunned. Suddenly his head began to ache, and it was the kind of tearing pain.


    He tried to recall what had happened in the Tiandao Pavilion, which seemed different from the blank when he came out.


    Is it really a blank? However, if it is just an ordinary room, why is it a blank?


    He couldn''t remember what the room looked like, what the pattern was in the room, and why he had to stay in a blank room for half an hour.

 Chapter 1344

    "Then why don''t you tell me directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Days later, she looked at him with a helpless face, but her answer was not what she asked: "when Taiyi led the army to attack Zhoushan, I entered here, but after I entered here, my temperament changed greatly. Do you know why? Because I can''t accept what I saw inside."


    "What do you see?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You should ask, what do you see!"


    The queen said, "you asked me to tell you why you didn''t ask yourself why you didn''t see anything? Because it''s not that you don''t remember, but that you don''t want to remember. Just like mine, your temperament has changed greatly, and what you choose... Is not to accept, not to accept, naturally you forget. Anyway, you''ve forgotten a lot of things."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly silent.


    He really didn''t think of what he saw in it. Perhaps, as Tian Tian said, he saw something he couldn''t accept.


    These things once changed Xuan''s temperament, but he just chose not to accept and to forget, so he stayed in it for half an hour.


    But the more he thinks so, the more headache he has.


    That tearing feeling made him want to escape. In the end, he didn''t think about what he didn''t understand as before.


    Seeing him like this, the queen sneered: "you are always like this. You were like this in your previous life, and you are still like this now!"


    "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?" Ye Tianze said. "I want to break my head, but I can''t think why, but you ridicule all day long? Calculate me, are you really happy? Your heart is as cruel as Xuan!"


    "Sorry, I''m Xuan," said Tian Tian. "Even if the ninth generation is immortal, even if the consciousness is separated, I never think that I''m not Xuan."


    If this is a previous life, ye Tianze must teach her a good lesson, but she can''t bear it, even if the previous life is no longer.


    Seeing him like this, Tian Tian didn''t have any sympathy. She sneered: "ridiculous!"


    Ye Tianze decided not to follow her and quickly left heilian sect, but he always felt that Tian Tian looked down on him more and more.


    That look made him doubt that what was in front of him was not the queen of heaven, but the mysterious half.


    But whether it was Tian Tian or Xuan, he couldn''t do it. Taiyi couldn''t do it. How did he do it.


    Speaking of it, he has chosen to give up revenge in his previous life. How can he revenge in this life.


    He stopped looking at Tian Tian''s eyes and talking to her. Along the way, they both chose silence.


    Ye Tianze even forgot the treasures he had just searched from the Black Lotus sect. For a moment, the disappeared shadow appeared in his mind.


    Those empty eyes hovered in his mind all the time, as if they were staring at him all the time.


    Leaving the sixth floor, ye Tianze came to the fifth floor. In the stronghold, he learned what happened here. He roughly imagined what step he had taken at the moment.


    ��������


    When he learned from the scouts that there were also Terrans at the junction of the second and third floors, ah Yufu''s heart suddenly sank.


    He had an ominous premonition. He deduced it tens of thousands of times in his mind, but he couldn''t deduce it. If Lu Xiufu arranged at the junction of the third floor and the second floor, what would he use to stop himself!


    Because ah Yufu knew that if he had laid such a big picture, he should have stopped the enemy in this place.


    The second layer and the third layer are the key to the decisive battle. The white tiger Legion has restrained them on both wings. These guys have been ruthless and will never stop until they reach their goal.


    Therefore, to attack the white tiger army now, as long as it is restrained, it will be a dead end when the army of stone city comes.


    Ah Yufu didn''t understand, but Yuan Hong did.


    It''s not that he died than a Yufu, but the Scouts of the demon family, who have a more sensitive sense of smell than the Scouts of the Shura family.


    "It''s Huben who stands in our way!" Yuan Hong said. "All the scouts return like this. The Terrans have no intention of hiding, and they can''t hide completely."


    "Huben?"


    Ah Yufu said, "why is it Huben? There are 300000 stone city troops at the foot of the mountain. Isn''t there Huben?"


    "However, although we saw the Terran soldiers wearing God armor, we didn''t see the seven parts of Huben. According to my subordinates, we only saw the water part and the wood part!"


    Yuan Hong said, "because they are taking the lead, but... Stronger Jin, Shan, Feng and Lei Huo... Especially Lei Huo, have never appeared."


    Seeing Yuan Hong, he didn''t get angry. Ah Yufu was a little surprised. The prince of the demon family grew up much faster than he imagined.


    If he can go back this time, Yuan Hong is likely to become the next prince with his strong strength and experience this time.


    However, the war is tense at the moment, and he is not in the mood to predict so much.


    "If you say so, you understand everything. I have always had a question. Why did Lu Xiufu dare to send the white tiger army to contain us before annihilating the army at the foot of the mountain? It seems that he thought we would take this step long ago."


    Ah Yufu said, "but his most powerful move should be at the junction of the second floor and the third floor. Here... Is his real killer mace. The five parts of the tiger cardia block our way. He wants to swallow us all and fight a beautiful turnaround!"


    "In front of us is the Shicheng Huben. There are 50000. With the terrain of the second and third floors, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is naturally simple for us to escape alone, but... With 200000 elite, we have to go here. If we are scattered, they will be broken by each of them!"


    Yuan Hong said, "before I came here, I saw the achievements of Huben. Among them, the fire department is best at fighting such guerrilla warfare and dispersing it. We can''t get any benefits in this mountain forest."


    "Then don''t scatter!"


    Ah Yufu said with a smile, "Lu Xiufu thinks that 50000 people in Huben can stop us Shura and 200000 elite of the demon family. That''s good. It''s 50000 armored men. It''s too small for the elite of you and me!"


    "You mean, fight them?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "It will take at least a day for the large group of people in Shicheng to get to the mountain."


    Ah Yufu said, "what ye Tianze likes most is the time difference. We can also. This day, as long as we break the tiger''s cardia, the whole game will not break itself. We can even attack the white tiger legion, or even swallow the 50000 tiger''s cardia!"


    "Remember, we only have one day. If one day passes, we will break the tail, and we may not be able to find a way to live!"


    Said ALF.


    "One day is enough!" Yuan Hong said. "Commander, just tell me. I have 100000 elite demons, all under your command!"


    "When the Shura people deal with the white tiger Legion on on both wings, we just contain them and won''t fight with them."


    Ah Yufu said, "it''s up to you to tear a hole or swallow them when the demon family deals with 50000 Huben. Remember, you only have one day! You must take 50000 Huben and them in one day. The white tiger Legion is our food. Without the white tiger legion, Lu Xiufu won, but the Terran lost!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Hong showed a ferocious smile in his eyes and turned to a serious face: "one day, one hour is enough. If my demon family''s 100000 guards can''t beat his 50000 Huben, Yuan Hong will cut himself here!"

 Chapter 1345

    A Yufu divided the Shura blood attendants into 50000 and restrained the white tiger Legion on on both wings.


    Yuan Hong has no hope for the 100000 demon guards. He knows that since Lu Xiufu dares to cross 50000 tiger hearts here, it must be the hardest bone. He can rest assured that the 100000 demon guards will bite it.


    Sometimes the situation of the battlefield is not determined by the will of the commander-in-chief. What the commander-in-chief can do is to make the most favorable judgment for his situation within his own plan.


    Yuan Hong led the one hundred thousand demon clan guards, including more than 40000 demon clan troops. These figures are the essence of the border army in the border of the demons.


    He sent scouts all the way to test the Terrans, but sometimes the decisive battle was not a battle between the two sides.


    Yuan Hong was hundreds of miles away from the third floor when he encountered a raid from Huben. A group of Terran soldiers wearing dark yellow armor suddenly shot out of the mountain. The God knife in his hand was shining and shining in the hot sun.


    Shi Yan is a veteran of Huwei. He has his ability to become a general in the mountain.


    However, after the previous battle, the demon family has been psychologically prepared. Moreover, it is still the most elite close guard army of the demon family.


    Therefore, after the mountain launched a raid, the demon clan responded quickly. It didn''t even need Yuan Hong''s too much knowledge to block the impact of the mountain.


    Although yamabu is well equipped, it is better at defense, which is certainly compared with the fire department and the thunder department.


    However, when they collided with the demon guards, they found that it was much more difficult than the enemies they had fought before.


    The soldiers of the demon guards are also well-equipped, but they are not all armored like the seven.


    The two sides fought together, and Yuan Hong did not press all the men and horses up, because the opponent had not done his best.


    Sure enough, after a period of stalemate between the mountain and the demon guards, another group of people were killed from their right wing.


    This is Zhao fan from the Ministry of gold. The golden God armor has caused some chaos for the demon family. The golden torrent makes them feel like they have met the God armor!


    However, they soon adjusted. Compared with the protoss, the divine material of the human race is a big circle smaller, and there is no such shocking power as the Protoss.


    However, the impact of Jinbu still caused a lot of trouble to the demon family guards.


    Yuan Hong was not in a hurry, but listened to the deputy general and ordered to press the 20000 guards defending the left wing.


    Twenty thousand to ten thousand, he has enough self-confidence. The demon warrior under his hand can never lose.


    For half an hour after the war, the Ministry of gold was also deadlocked with 20000 soldiers of the demon guard army. The sound of fighting between the two sides resounded through the sky of Buzhou mountain.


    Listening to the battlefield report, Yuan Hong said to himself, "what about fire and thunder? Why haven''t they come out yet? Don''t you say fire and thunder are the strongest two?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wind came from a distance. The demon family looked at the sky and saw tens of thousands of Terran soldiers wearing blue armor kill them, and the wind roared angrily.


    But this is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that with the wind, it is the sound of thunder. When you see a group of soldiers wearing silver armor, they kill them.


    In the demon clan camp, there was finally a commotion, the wind! Thunder!


    The pressure of the wind is accompanied by the roar of thunder, but thunder is terrible. The torrent is like a Thor''s hammer to chisel through their camp and destroy them.


    "Is this Lei Bu?"


    Yuan Hong put away his pride, and so did his deputy general.


    Although I haven''t competed with Lei Bu, Lei Bu''s reputation has spread all over the demon border army, and they naturally know it.


    "Really worthy of the name." Yuan Hong took a long breath.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates suggest that 10000 deal with the wind Department and 30000 deal with the mine department, completely dividing the battlefield so that they can''t look after each other."


    Said the deputy general.


    "Yes." Yuan Hong nodded.


    Immediately, 40000 troops were divided, of which 30000 blocked the attack of Lei Bu and 10000 blocked the attack of Feng bu.


    The four men and horses are separated by the demon family, and no one can respond to each other. Except the wind Department, the other three face twice their own demon family.


    Therefore, everyone knows that this battle will be fought for a long time. It will be a war of consumption and a protracted war. Whoever can persist to the end is the winner.


    For Huben, their only advantage is that they only need to persist for one day. As long as they persist for one day, the reinforcements at the foot of the mountain will arrive.


    At that time, the whole pocket was closed in bursts, and they were the rope that tied the pocket. They must lock the demon family here.


    "Our people are divided. If we go on like this, our casualties will be very heavy in the face of double the enemy!"


    On the mountain, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi stood together. They were the commander-in-chief of the Fifth Department of Huben. It was Zhou Chong who spoke.


    "No way."


    Zhuge Qi said, "we only have 50000 people, and the demon and Shura are not stupid. If we can''t make a surprise attack, we can only deal with it head-on. In the end, we will be divided. Moreover, the 100000 guards, the most elite, should be the last 20000."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Chong''s face changed, "ape demon department!"


    The demon ape department is the best at fighting. The best of them is the fighting God ape. If these 20000 are all fighting God apes, they have no chance of winning at all.


    There may be some opportunities for fire department and thunder department to go together. Fortunately, these are apes and demons, not fighting God apes.


    But even for the apes and demons, Zhou Chong knew their power. Among the nine departments of the demon family, the apes and Demons Department has always been the most powerful tribe.


    After all, the tribes that once had several generations of demon emperors, how could their combat power be low?


    "Fire department 10000 vs ape and demon Department 20000, I''m afraid... This battle will be won, and fire department will be rebuilt!"


    Zhuge sighed.


    "Can''t you think of a way?" Zhou Chong asked, "if the white tiger army can..."


    "They have fought hard against the elite of 100000 Shura people. You need to know what the talent of Shura people is. The more people die, the stronger their combat power will be."


    Zhuge Qi said, "although the white tiger army is also elite, they don''t have enough Taoist weapons and armor, and there are fewer pills than ours. It''s good to be equal to the Shura people on this mountain!"


    Zhou Chong was speechless.


    "But we can''t do nothing."


    Zhuge Qi said, "it''s said that my general, the wind department left the battlefield, immediately approached the mine department, joined forces with the mine department, fought separately, which is not good for us!"


    After a while, Feng wuhui received the order of Zhuge Qi. In the face of 10000 demon family guards, the wind Department was not difficult.


    In addition, the wind Department repaired all the wind power, which can be called the fastest of the seven. With the Phoenix without regret, "the wind is tight, pull and shout!"


    The wind Department immediately separated from the battlefield with the demon clan.


    Yuan Hong saw the changes on the battlefield almost at the first time. The deputy general said, "the wind department should be in harmony with the thunder department. If the wind and thunder merge, 40000 to 20000, I''m afraid the combat power will be much higher than before."


    "Stop them!" Yuan Hong said coldly.


    However, they soon found that the demon family could not catch up with the wind Department''s 10000 guards.


    Feng wuhui took Feng''s men and horses, cut in from the side, and killed the 30000 demon family guards against Lei''s department. She was caught off guard.

 Chapter 1346

    When Yuan Hongli couldn''t help it, he said, "ten thousand apes and demons in this department, rush to help immediately!"


    However, several deputy generals said in unison: "the strongest fire department has not yet appeared. What should we do if we use the elite of our department?"


    "Terran transformation is actually hoping to open a gap. The troops of this department can''t move, your highness!"


    Yuan Hong calmed down.


    After two rounds of wind and thunder, the 30000 demon families who attacked the thunder department were unable to rub their hands, but they soon blocked the attack of the wind Department.


    After the pressure of Lei Bu was reduced, it played a more powerful combat power than before, but the demon clan is also elite. How can Lei Bu push over.


    The soldiers on the battlefield are all demon veterans. They have never seen such a strong Terran, but they know how to deal with them.


    However, they still underestimated the power of Lei bu. Gao cenyun took the lead with a Thor hammer. With the peak cultivation of Tianjing and the blessing of the original Lei Lingli, her body was bathed in the thunder light and came down to earth like a Thor.


    The terrible Lei Wei made the officers and men of the demon family hair all over. With Gao Chenyun breaking in, the demon family''s defense line collapsed in an instant.


    But at the moment of collapse, the demon clan behind organized defense. The demon clan on both wings immediately began to cut off the soldiers of the thunder department behind to prevent the gap from being expanded. They wanted to separate Gao Chenyun who rushed into the formation from the soldiers of the thunder department.


    However, they underestimated Lei Bu''s soldiers.


    Although it is said that it is very dangerous for the Lord general to charge on the battlefield. Once the Lord will be cut off, the army will collapse in an instant.


    However, Huben is different. All seven departments have such a tradition. With the impact of the master general, Lei Department''s morale was greatly boosted immediately.


    "Boom"


    The fighting sound was like thunder roaring. Lei Bu''s men and horses, along with the gap, immediately killed into the camp of the demon family.


    Although the demon family did not flow thousands of miles, the gap was torn bigger and bigger. The Demon power and spiritual power were intertwined and emitted colorful light.


    Fengbu and Leibu will finally be together.


    The spiritual power of the wind Department and the thunder department are intertwined to form a unique complementarity. The cutting of the wind and the destruction of the thunder have dealt a great blow to the demon family. At this moment, the demon family lost thousands of soldiers and many wounded.


    However, just when Yuan Hong thought that the wind Department and the thunder department would unite to attack together, a strange thing happened.


    The wind Department crossed with the thunder department. The thunder Department killed in the direction of the wind Department, and the wind Department killed in the direction of the thunder department. The two sides were deadlocked for half a minute.


    Under the cover of the thunder department, the wind Department suddenly killed the 30000 demon families, and the thunder department also killed the 10000 demon families surrounded by the 30000 demon family soldiers, facing the 10000 demon families that had previously opposed the wind Department.


    Yuan Hong looked silly. The soldiers under him reacted quickly because they knew that things were bad.


    But now there are two choices, either to pursue the wind Department, or join hands with 10000 soldiers to surround the mine department and cut the mine department 10000 with 40000 elite!


    Finally, they made a decision to unite 40000 and cut 10000 thunder department, because the threat of thunder department is much greater than that of wind Department.


    But Yuan Hong did not ignore the wind Department, but sent the remaining 40000 demon border troops to encircle the wind Department.


    When Gao Chenyun saw the demon family coming together behind him, he immediately ordered: "brechi array!"


    This is the array that Gao cenyun understood in the thunder axe. It''s said that it came from the thunder Department of the seven armies of the ancient Terran. It will fly out of smoke after crossing the thunder pool!


    Ten thousand soldiers of the thunder department immediately formed a large array, like a thunder pool, and the terrible thunder merged together.


    Yuan Hong was stunned: "their spiritual power can be... Shared. What military array is this!"


    When the demon soldiers killed them, they found that they were not facing a thunder warrior, but the joint force of ten thousand thunder warriors.


    No matter from which point, it had no impact on the formation. On the contrary, it was the terrible Leiwei who beat them with the wrong hand.


    Many demon warriors who didn''t know the weight rushed over and were directly blown into ashes by the thunder. But they really took a step over the thunder pool and disappeared.


    The elite of 40000 demon clan can''t do anything in the face of 10000 thunder.


    At this moment, Yuan Hong and the general of the demon family know that Lei bu not only has a powerful attack, but also their defense is better than attack.


    He looked down at the bottom of his heart and completely disappeared. These thunder warriors can even compete with his ape demon warriors.


    However, what made him more uncomfortable was not 40000 soldiers who couldn''t bite the thunder department, but the wind Department like a shit stirring stick.


    He wanted to trap the wind Department with 40000 frontier troops, but he was very wrong.


    Even 10000 elite can''t be trapped. How can these 40000 border troops be trapped? The God armor of the wind Department has a blessing effect.


    40000 border troops can only eat ash behind the wind Department!


    With a roar of regret, Feng cut into the 20000 demon families on the right side of the besieged mountain.


    Shi Yandao has self-knowledge and knows that the mountain Department can''t compare with Lei Department. Therefore, when facing the elite of 20000 demon families, he seems more stable.


    However, when he saw the wind coming, Shiyan was ready and immediately began to attack with all his strength.


    The demon army that was originally prepared to divide troops to deal with the wind Department, after being restrained, can only divide less than 5000 soldiers to deal with the wind Department.


    Under this impact, it can be imagined!


    Yuan Hong''s face was livid. When the 40000 border troops arrived for support, he found that the mountain had been separated from the 20000 elite siege. The mountain hit the 40000 border troops head-on!


    Although these forty thousand sides are the real essence of the side army, they are faced with all kinds of armed forces, although the formation of the mountain has formed a formation, it is a blow.


    The 40000 border troops were cut by the mountain. Their heads rolled and blood flowed into a river


    At this time, the wind Department did not unite with the mountain Department to deal with these border troops, but directly circled around and killed the demon family besieging Lei Department.


    Yamabu was inside and killed seven in and seven out in the border army. He blocked the 20000 demon families who had besieged them and deadlocked again.


    The wind Department, however, has already killed the demon clan outside the thunder pool. Like a gust of wind, it has taken away many heads, followed by the gold Department on the left wing, and joined hands with the gold department to separate the 20000 elite demon clan


    In the two stone cities, the demon clan suffered heavy losses. Yuan Hong felt that behind these Terran armies, there seemed to be an invisible hand commanding them.


    But Yuan Hong never moved the 20000 apes and Demons around him. Now he only faces four. If the strongest fire department appears, he will be unavailable.


    But at this moment, Yuan Hong already knew that he could not defeat these Terrans by himself. His previous arrogance was completely put away after being beaten in the face by the Fourth Department of Fenglei mountain gold.


    "Immediately inform commander a Yufu of the situation here and ask him to find a way!" Yuan Hong said.


    The general under him had no way to cut the wind part, because it was too slippery to catch up with others.


    The 40000 frontier army, the only one that can be expected, has been defeated after being killed seven in and seven out by the mountain.


    No matter how bad the mountain is, it is also one of the Huben. It is far stronger than the Shicheng army at the foot of the mountain. They can''t resist it at all.


    Yuan Hong didn''t expect that ah Yufu didn''t send someone. He came in person.


    Seeing the current situation, ah Yufu looked up the mountain and said, "do you know who the coach opposite is?"


    "I don''t know, how can I know who the coach opposite is!" Yuan Hong said.


    "The seven parts of the tiger cardia are like arms and fingers. With a famous general, unless it is more than ten times the number of people, there will be no one to stop!"


    Ah Yufu said, "this is definitely an expert who is very good at arranging troops. You won''t be wronged if you lose to him!"

 Chapter 1347

    As soon as ah Yufu got the news, he handed over the command of the Shura army to his deputy general, which was also brought out from the battlefield of Protoss and witch.


    He has made a strategy to deal with the white tiger Legion. He is not prepared to fight against the white tiger Legion or entangle with them.


    As long as we don''t make big mistakes, 100000 elite are the tired white tiger army, which can''t be shaken.


    However, if Yuan Hong loses here, he will lose everything. When he came here and saw the situation of the whole battlefield, he determined that his judgment was correct.


    Huben was far more terrible than the Shicheng army they met at the foot of the mountain.


    Their executive power is even double that of the stone city army, which is better than the elite of the demon clan.


    But he knows that this game has not lost, and he still has enough time to turn the situation around.


    The other side''s manager obviously wants to delay time, and ah Yufu doesn''t give him this opportunity.


    When Yuan Hong handed over the command of the army to him, ah Yufu immediately mobilized 20000 ape demons around him to deal with the thunder Department of the Leichi array.


    Sure enough, seeing that the ape devil moved, Zhuge Qi immediately became vigilant, but he did not mobilize the wind Department, but still implemented the previous strategy.


    "It''s not so easy to seduce me!"


    Zhuge Qi''s eyes showed some excitement.


    Zhuge Qi didn''t change his strategy, which made ah Yufu smile: "sure enough, but if you really think I''m just seducing you, you''re wrong!"


    Ape demons joined the sequence of besieging Leichi array. When ape demons joined, the pressure on Leibu became greater and greater.


    These 20000 ape demons are the soldiers of the ape demon tribe. It can even be said that their strength far exceeds that of Lei Bu soldiers.


    If it weren''t for the big array, I''m afraid the thunder department would have collapsed.


    Gao cenyun knew that she was not the key to the war, but she knew that if she collapsed, it would have a great impact on the whole situation.


    Zhuge Qi frowned when he saw that the ape demon had joined the battle against Lei bu.


    But he did not let the wind department come back, but used the wind Department to continue to fight against the demon families of Jinbu and Shanbu.


    Feng wuhui knows that the situation is bad at the moment. He can also understand Zhuge Qi''s intention. This is to let him open the situation.


    Ah Yufu didn''t move when he saw Zhuge Qi. His face was finally bad. Although Lei Bu suffered heavy losses, the array had shaken.


    However, Lei Bu soldiers are far more tenacious than he thought. The greater the pressure, the stronger their belief in fighting.


    However, on the side of the wind Department, it has caused great damage to the remaining 40000 elite of the demon family, especially the elite of the mountain Department, which has suffered 5000 or 6000 casualties.


    If we continue to fight like this, it is only a matter of time before these 20000 elite are defeated.


    A Yufu knew that the other side''s coach was fighting with himself. If yamabu defeated the 20000 elite, Fengbu and yamabu could free up their hands and form a joint attack with Lei Bu!


    Ah Yufu naturally knew that the best way now was to eat Lei bu.


    However, in terms of time, the demon clan will slow down the Terran. This time difference may determine the victory or defeat of the whole battlefield.


    Moreover, the strongest fire department has not appeared so far. It is conceivable how much pressure it has brought to them.


    In desperation, ah Yufu finally gave up the idea of annihilating Lei Bu, but he divided 10000 apes and demons to deal with Jin Bu, and the remaining 10000 to block Feng bu.


    Leibu''s pressure was reduced, but Jinbu was in danger.


    This battle lasted for a long time, but Zhuge Qi and a Yufu fought each other.


    However, the people of the five departments will suffer in quantity after all. Zhuge Qi knows that if they continue to consume like this, they will be consumed to death before the reinforcements arrive.


    Finally, Zhuge Qi gave the order and withdrew from the battlefield under alternative cover.


    He didn''t know that when he fired a false shot and left the battlefield, a moment''s heart was relieved.


    Because half a day has passed. If they fight for another half a day, although they can wipe out these 50000 people, they have to stay here.


    "They withdraw, do you want to pursue?" Yuan Hong''s face finally relaxed.


    "No, they are not really evacuating, they are just waiting for us on the mountain!" ah Yufu said with a bitter smile.


    "Are we going up the mountain?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "Naturally, we have to go up the mountain, but I know that the terrain at the junction is very steep. Only one road is flat, and we have lost 10% of our elite."


    Ah Yufu said again, "so we must concentrate our efforts to deal with the enemies on this road. If I guess well, this road is the strongest fire department, waiting for us."


    "Fire department!" Yuan Hong began to worry.


    His previous self-confidence was completely consumed in this battle. The strength of the thunder department, the speed of the wind Department, and the strong combat power of the mountain Department and the gold department have completely changed his image of the whole Terran. This is not a group of ants.


    This is a group of demons who despise them and will eat them!


    "I will transfer 40000 elite from the Shura family and come to contain the four departments. You lead 90000 elite to attack the Yellow Dragon and put out the fire department. Remember, we only have half a day to put out the fire department. The situation will immediately turn the gun head to put out the mine department. At that time, the situation will be in our hands!"


    Said ALF.


    "Transfer out 40000, doesn''t it mean that there can only be 30000 elite on one side against the white tiger Legion?" Yuan Hong worried.


    "Don''t worry, the white tiger army fought a killing battle at the foot of the mountain. It came again at a gallop. It was tired. In addition, it was not well equipped. We Shura''s 60000 elite could still be stopped!"


    Ah Yufu thought in his heart that if he had withdrawn earlier, perhaps it would not be the current situation.


    With their strength at that time, they could occupy the stone city and wait for the support of their own family, but now it''s too late. 200000 elite, if they were trapped in the stone city, surrounded by the white tiger Legion and waiting for the stone city army to come, it would be a dead end.


    Terran troops are good at guarding cities, but they are better at attacking cities.


    Ah Yufu didn''t follow Yuan Hong up the mountain, because he had to send the 40000 elite to block the four parts of Huben!


    This time he paid a lot of money. Although he wanted the Shura army to go to the Fire Department of this road, he knew that Yuan Hong would not do so.


    "Ninety thousand elite, if they can''t win a fire department, then... It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" ah Yufu thought in his heart.


    Tang Tianjun had been waiting on the long pass for a long time. He was tired of the sound of fighting at the foot of the mountain.


    But he knows that he has a military order and must not act rashly. This is also the only way to the third floor.


    Of course, this is the road through which the army passes. After all, other places are not suitable for the brigade.


    Therefore, this must be the last road for the alien.


    Tang Tianjun knew that this would be a dead battle, but when the scouts came to tell him that nearly 100000 elite of the demon family came, he was bold and had a little uneasiness at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1348

    Perhaps the soldier in his hand was nearly nine times that of the other party. Yuan Hong gradually relaxed, but he did not underestimate the enemy in front of him.


    The fiery red armor, like the burning flame on the ground, made the demon soldiers feel uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    They have seen the strength of the four parts of Huben. Even if they are the close guard army of the demon family, they don''t dare to underestimate the Terran at the moment.


    Not to mention, the 10000 in front of us are the well-known fire department. It is said that most of the soldiers here are descendants of the Voldemort family.


    Yuan Hong was not too wordy, nor did he come forward to ridicule. He just asked his army to repair for a moment, and then issued the order of attack.


    Time is life, which also determines the victory or defeat of this battle.


    His previous arrogance had long disappeared because of continuous blows. He even admired ah Yufu.


    If it weren''t for ah Yufu, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the trap of the Terran and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Kill!"


    With a cold command, the elite of the demon family pressed towards the fire department. In the canyon, there was only the sound of the demon family moving forward.


    The overwhelming demon clan, like a flood, poured into the canyon, as if to destroy everything in the canyon.


    Tang Tianjun''s only advantage seems to be that he stands higher and sees the impact of the demon family, and the Demon power radiates.


    His expression gradually became cold. In the center of his eyebrows, a mark glittered with purple light!


    "The purple fire never goes out!"


    Tang Tianjun slowly raised his knife.


    "The soul of war never stops!" the soldiers of the Ministry of fire shouted in unison.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Tianjun waved a knife, said softly, and then rushed down first.


    If any normal person, only 10000 people, faced with nine times his enemy, would not choose to confront him head-on, but should choose to occupy favorable terrain and form an array defense.


    However, Tang Tianjun didn''t do this, and his men and women of the fire department won''t do so, because the defense of the fire department is attack!


    The fire rushed down from the higher part of the canyon, like a torrent, but it was a torrent of fire.


    Yuan Hong looked silly. The demon soldiers under his hands were also surprised. They obviously didn''t expect that these Terrans didn''t defend on the spot and waited for work, but faced them.


    On the battlefield, there was a moment of silence, and then it was suddenly broken. The fire department collided with the demon family, like the collision of two torrents and two knives!


    The most tragic sparks burst out.


    There are far fewer people in the fire department than the demon family. It''s like a giant fighting with a child. Unfortunately, the fire department is the child and the demon family is the giant!


    Everyone, of course, thought that they would hang and beat the child!


    However, the result did not develop to the normal logic. In the long Canyon, the flame burned and instantly destroyed the formation of the demon family striker!


    Moreover, this vanguard is either another race or the ape demon warrior of Yuan Hong''s headquarters.


    Break with one blow! There is no suspense. The soldiers of the fire department have red eyes and no other thoughts, only murderous spirit!


    The collapse of the striker instantly affected the impact of the soldiers behind. However, the ape demon elite in this department is not so easy to be completely defeated.


    The demon soldiers in the back immediately organized an array and fought with the Terran soldiers who had been killed.


    The advantage of quantity makes them instantly surround the two wings of the fire department. The Deputy General of the ape demon headquarters also charges with people. He wants to interrupt the impact of the people and horses of the fire department and divide them into two!


    However, they still underestimated these Terran soldiers. Although they were charging, they did not underestimate the enemies attacked by the two wings.


    Their defense line, like a city wall, remains intact!


    Under the hard struggle, the demon clan did not get any benefits, but was forced to retreat by the fire department!


    Although the speed was very slow, the whole impact momentum of the demon family was blocked. The demon family soldiers, especially the ape demon soldiers, found that the Terran soldiers in front of them were simple and honest, but they could fight. Each one was cruel and black!


    In their small bodies, they burst out forces that did not accord with their realm and figure.


    The first charge, it''s over!


    The fire department did not pursue. When they saw the demon clan retreat, they immediately returned to their original position.


    Yuan Hong looked at his defeated demon soldiers, but he was dumbfounded. The soldiers under his hands were also dumbfounded at this scene of defeat.


    They don''t even understand how to lose. This is the other party''s nine times advantage. Moreover, both sides are elite!


    If they had not fought with the four before and verified each other''s combat effectiveness, they would even doubt whether they brought a mob.


    If Yuan Hong had been angry before, he would have killed several generals first!


    But at the moment, he was very calm, because he knew that it was not his soldiers who were not strong enough, but the other party''s soldiers who were stronger than his soldiers!


    Ten thousand elite, facing the ninety thousand elite of the demon family, they dare to rush down. It''s not just courage to say!


    It''s an absolute confidence built on the battlefield. These Terrans don''t look down on them. They look down on all the enemies on the battlefield.


    But while they despise the enemy, they fight with their strongest strength.


    Yuan Hong clenched his fist. All his men were trembling and dared not look at him, because they all knew Yuan Hong''s temper.


    Your highness, I''m not sure you''ll catch two unlucky people and kill them directly to boost morale!


    However, only they know how terrible these Terrans are. From the beginning, they were sent away bravely and fearlessly.


    There has never been a defensive move, but an injury for an injury. Although the opponent''s armor goes down with a knife, there will be an injury.


    However, their injuries are more serious, and the sudden impact of the other party makes them less responsive. Psychologically, they are at a disadvantage.


    But they didn''t expect that Yuan Hong didn''t pull two unlucky guys out to kill. He didn''t even blame.


    He glanced at the crowd and said: "You are the elite of our demon clan, and you are the soldiers of our ape demon department. I know your opponent is very strong. I take back my previous disdain for the Terran, but... No matter how strong the Terran is, it is also the Terran. We have 90000 soldiers, but these 90000 soldiers are the elite of all races and soldiers who fight on the battlefield. If you lose to the Terran, you still have face Go back alive? "


    After hearing this, all the demon soldiers raised their heads, and their eyes were full of surprise, but there was also anger!


    Yes, if you lose to the Terran, and it''s a big defeat of 90000 to 10000, not to mention them, I''m afraid the whole demon clan will have a huge shadow on the Terran because of this war!


    After all, the Terran has not beaten the demon family.


    Seeing their anger burning, Yuan Hong knew that the effect of his words had been achieved. He pointed to the fire department in the distance and said, "if there is anger, release it towards them and kill them!"


    The demon army, regroup and charge again.


    Tang Tianjun glanced at them and knew that this charge would be more violent than the last one.


    However, his face was filled with excitement, and the faces of the soldiers around him were all excited.


    Only when they meet powerful opponents will their faces show such excitement, and the blood in their bodies for fighting will burn.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Tianjun said calmly.


    The Ministry of fire launched a charge again. The demon clan is stronger than the last time, but the Ministry of fire is also stronger than the last time!

 Chapter 1349

    This time, Yuan Hong did not sit behind the command.


    Because he knew that he didn''t need him to command the 100000 people under his hands, and his opponents didn''t engage in any conspiracy.


    This is a face-to-face duel!


    The opponent''s leader will take the lead in charging, which will greatly boost the opponent''s morale. If he hides behind again, there will inevitably be a gap in the soldier''s heart.


    Yuan Hong took the lead in charging, which really boosted the morale of the demon clan. This was what he didn''t expect. He had more confidence in defeating the Terran.


    The sooner the battle ends, the better. As long as you kill the 10000 fire Terrans, and then help ah Yufu to deal with the remaining Terrans, it will be much simpler.


    At that time, the whole situation will be in their hands, and it is not impossible to pull back a city.


    Before the two sides collided, the huge torrent formed by the demon force collided with the huge torrent formed by the fire spirit force on the Terran.


    With a sound of "Bo", the huge air waves rolled up and rose into the sky. The surrounding mountain walls trembled slightly.


    Yuan Hong is a strong man in the semi imperial realm, one-on-one. He thinks he is not guilty of anyone, but he didn''t expect that the power of the collision of the air wave made him suffocate and want to vomit blood.


    The world cannot be expanded at all. Once the world is expanded, it will collapse in an instant!


    Looking at the demon family generals around, it is obvious that the situation is not better than him. Some soldiers were directly overturned and died in mid air.


    He originally thought that the Terran soldiers would be more hurt than the demon soldiers, but when he looked at the Terran, he found that the Terran formation was not scattered at all, but on their side.


    Yuan Hong finally understood why the Terrans had fewer people than them in the first charge, but they were able to gain the upper hand.


    Although the spearhead of the first wave of the charge is the most important, it is not fighting alone, but it is like fighting alone.


    Whoever loses in momentum may lose the whole battlefield at last!


    The difference from fighting alone is that under the charge of such a huge army of Qi and blood, even half a step into the imperial realm can not change the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Unless all of his troops are strong in the half step Empire, or all of them are strong in the heaven.


    But obviously, this is unrealistic. His army has many heavenly realms and even half step imperial realms like him, but these half step imperial realms can only become a spearhead at most.


    The initial battle of double anti is a competition of momentum. Whoever fears first will weaken the momentum!


    At this point, the Terran is obviously better than the elite of the demon family behind him. Yuan Hong finally understands that the army in front of him is the first in strength, but in momentum, I''m afraid it is better than any family''s army, even more than the Witch and the protoss!


    However, Yuan Hong did not retreat. He suppressed the feeling of suffocation and rushed up. This charge immediately boosted the morale of the ape demon soldiers around him!


    However, what Yuan Hong did not expect was that when the armies of the two sides collided with each other, he felt that his flesh was about to collapse, his flesh and blood squeezed the meridians, and his bones clattered.


    After the immortal weapon shuihuoyiqi stick in his hand collided with the firewood chopper in the other party''s hand, he almost shook off his hand, and his body seemed to hit a wall refined with divine materials.


    Before he recovered, there was a sound of fighting around him. Swords and swords collided with gold and iron, which made his eardrum ache.


    This means that he is powerful. In the half step emperor''s territory, if he changes to some strong places, even heaven''s territory, and just enters the battlefield for such a duel, he will be frightened even if he is not crushed.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Yuan Hong roared, his eyes turned red, and his blood was boiling. This was the emotion brought to him by fear and chaos.


    As a genius, the prince of the demon family, his biggest advantage is that it is easier to adapt to the current battlefield than these people around him.


    Easier to adapt to this high-intensity fight!


    He hit the Terran soldier with a fire and water stick, and a famous Terran soldier was smashed and flew and landed on the Terran soldier''s Taoist instrument, which was directly cracked by his stick!


    Charge!


    Everyone is charging, the demon clan is charging, and the Terran is charging. Yuan Hong thinks that the Terran will be afraid of his attack.


    But he soon found that the Terran did not. Even if he tore open the Terran formation, the Terran soon filled it. They were red eyed and looked like crazy demons.


    The roaring sound, the sound of metal and iron hitting, the sound of knife cutting into meat, the sound of splitting on bones, and the sound of cutting the body in two are intertwined.


    The chaotic scene has made people forget the fear of charging. The demon soldiers are fighting, and the Terran soldiers are also fighting.


    However, Yuan Hong found that there were only 10000 Terran soldiers, but it seemed that they could not be killed. They rushed up madly and filled the vacancies one by one.


    Their formation was not scattered from beginning to end. Step by step, they pushed the demon family down from high, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step!


    Every footprint will bring death. With every step forward, someone will fall to the ground and can''t get up.


    But I don''t know what supports them and keeps moving forward. Their purpose is to move forward. Even if they die, they will move forward.


    This terrible will made Yuan Hong shudder.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis, and the fighting God ape''s strong fighting instinct drove him to fight back.


    "Qiang"


    A firewood chopper fell on his fire and water stick. He saw the face of the Terran soldier. Like most Terran soldiers here, the Terran soldier had a simple and honest face.


    However, they killed the demon family and fought fiercely than the Shura he met.


    He remembered this face, which was the commander of the other party. It was a young face. He vaguely remembered that this man seemed to be surnamed Tang. He was a descendant of the human family Futian!


    Voldemort!


    Yuan Hong thought of the legend and the battle of the Terran family in ancient times, that is, the part of the Futian family, which blocked the attack of the witch family.


    In exchange for the battle of the Terran against the alliance of protoss, demon and Shura!


    It is said that the Futian clan defeated the witch clan in that battle with the witch clan. It was a positive battle without any conspiracy.


    Yuan Hong suddenly understood that the legend was true. In the original situation, Fu Tian knew that only a positive contest could hold the witch family back.


    Because the witch clan doesn''t like the kind of conspiracy and calculation battle, they look forward to a decent, blood for blood, fist to fist battle!


    As they wished, the witch clan, which even the protoss could not defeat directly, was defeated by the Voldemort.


    Since then, the blood of the Futian family has spread in the wasteland, which is the blood that is best at fighting between heaven and earth.


    The fighting God ape was not satisfied, and Yuan Hong was not satisfied. In front of the Terran commander, he had no hatred in his eyes, but a sense of mission!


    If he wants to win, only the fighting God ape is qualified to be called the strongest fighting blood in this world.


    Yuan Hong, holding a fire and water stick, met him again. They fought together and instantly became the focus of the battlefield.

 Chapter 1350

    After dozens of rounds of confrontation, Yuan Hong finally had a trace of self-confidence in his eyes. This Terran warrior was weaker than he thought.


    His cultivation was just in the later stage of heaven, and he didn''t even reach the peak. What he relied on was the powerful blood and the power beyond the limits of his body.


    His fighting style was unheard of by Yuan Hong, the fighting God ape, but the fighting God ape was also the best at fighting. He soon adapted to the fighting rhythm of the other party.


    Yuan Hong thought he was going to win, but he found that he had an advantage, but he couldn''t break through the other party''s defense, let alone cause fatal damage to him.


    After playing for so long, they are still in balance.


    His advantages cannot be expanded, nor can they produce actual results.


    This man, like the firewood chopper, didn''t know how many gaps he had made, but his threat always lingered.


    After a while, Yuan Hong suddenly found something wrong. There were fewer and fewer demon family soldiers around him. He found that the formation of the demon family had been pushed down.


    Not the demon warrior collapsed.


    In fact, he took the lead in the charge and took the lead, which brought great encouragement to the demon family.


    But you can''t win!


    They were pushed back by the Terran step by step. In the fight, they were constantly pushed down and killed. This is a blood contest.


    They are bleeding, they are waiting for each other''s collapse, but the Terran soldiers never seem to collapse. They don''t care how much blood they shed on the battlefield. They move forward with their companions'' bodies and more demon bodies.


    Yuan Hong''s mind stretched to the limit. He knew that the demon soldiers under his hand had tried their best to fight. No one collapsed, but he was forced to retreat because he couldn''t rush up.


    They stepped back and were still fighting to get back their position, but they left the body, but they couldn''t get back their position from the feet of the Terran soldiers.


    Because Terran warriors are more ferocious than them.


    Yuan Hong knew that if he did not retreat, the ape demon soldiers around him would not be able to resist the impact of the Terran soldiers. He would be cut off by the Terran and trapped in a siege.


    If he died, I''m afraid the whole demon army would break up immediately. He looked at Tang Tianjun with awe in his eyes.


    The name of Fu Tian''s family really deserves its name!


    The demon clan finally retreated.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t order the pursuit. He held the firewood chopper''s hand and trembled slightly. This was the most difficult battle he had fought since he followed Ye Tianze.


    They held on. Tang Tianjun knew that he could only say that he held on. Looking at the demon family retreating, he knew that the demon family would come again.


    Compared with before, the demon clan is stronger. Tang Tianjun knows that if he didn''t suppress the momentum of the demon clan at the beginning, I''m afraid these demon clans will play a stronger force than this one just now.


    In other words, the demon clan has not reached the limit. Their strength is only suppressed by the momentum of the fire department. If they are released, they will be at their own end.


    He should have pursued, but he didn''t. The Demon clan was numerous and powerful. He occupied the right place, which is his only advantage now.


    If you rush to the bottom of the canyon and fight the demon clan on the flat ground, he will lose his momentum advantage.


    Tang Tianjun holds a firewood chopper and orders the body to be restrained.


    As long as the brothers are still alive and breathing, they all need to be rescued, because they are still needed in the next battle.


    Fortunately, they have the best healing pill, fortunately, they have the best armor, they have the best weapons, and they also have Tianshen pill, which is useless.


    Immortal Holy Spirit pill minimized their casualties, but they still lost 2000 soldiers.


    The rest of the soldiers were all wounded. How to save some of them could not be saved.


    At the moment, they are really looking forward to it. If there are two behind the Ministry of water and the Ministry of wood, their soldiers'' casualties may be reduced by half, or even more than half.


    But Tang Tianjun knows that this is an extravagant hope, and the two have their own tasks.


    The situation on the battlefield had left him too late to feel distressed. He robbed this road from Gao Chenyun, Zhao fan, Feng wuhui and Shi Yan. It was because this road was a dead end that he robbed it.


    He can''t bear to watch Gao Chenyun die, Feng wuregretless die, Zhao fan and Shi Yan die.


    Then he can only die by himself, which is better than crying when he learns of their death.


    Tang Tianjun''s only guilt is that he is sorry for the soldiers around him.


    Other people''s commanders lead the soldiers under them to victory, but he leads his soldiers to death.


    But Tang Tianjun also knows that he must have an iron heart.


    He stepped back and returned to his original position, but he didn''t dare to look back at the neat rows of bodies.


    Many people''s faces are still very young. They have never even tasted personnel. Whenever they see these young faces, he will have more responsibility in his heart.


    The demon clan is also repairing. They have not lost their courage by the rout of this game.


    The loss of the demon clan is far more than that of the Terran. However, the demon clan has more soldiers and are elite. They understand this truth better than anyone, so they won''t give up.


    Tang Tianjun wanted to say something, but finally swallowed what he said.


    At this time, silence is the best choice. Everyone is silent and takes pills to recover. Tang Tianjun suddenly thinks that it would be good if the boss is still there.


    In that case, the boss can see that he is fighting, and he can tell him from the bottom of his heart that the fire department has not humiliated him or himself.


    Yes, the fire department was born to fight the hardest battle.


    Yuan Hong stepped back and took a few pills. Only then did he recover. Looking at the soldiers under his hand, he thought they would be afraid.


    But what he saw was resentment and unwillingness... In addition, he also admired these Terran soldiers.


    They met the strongest opponents, but they also know that these opponents are not their opponents after all!


    In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage. This is the battlefield experience of elite soldiers. They know that the Terran can''t consume them at all.


    They admire these Terran soldiers, but on the battlefield, they want to do whatever they want. There are a large number of people, and that is also strength!


    Yuan Hong ordered that after taking pills to recover, he launched an impact again. This time, Yuan Hong put away his previous pride.


    Now he understands that the difference between the battlefield and fighting alone is that success or failure is not a duel, but many duels.


    If you lose this time, then come again. If you lose, then come again. He has enough capital to consume with the Terran. As long as he doesn''t compromise, as long as he works together!


    The demon clan was ready to go and pressed up slowly.


    Tang Tianjun glanced back at the 8000 soldiers behind him and said, "the purple fire will not go out!"


    "The soul of war never stops!" the soldiers'' eyes were burning with high fighting spirit, and no one flinched.


    With the footsteps of the earth shaking, they killed the demon clan.


    "Boo"


    With the sound of collision, the surrounding mountain walls were cracked by the earthquake, and the demon and Terran soldiers fought together again.


    Yuan Hong and Tang Tianjun did not pass by. They chose the most positive competition.

 Chapter 1351

    Tang Tianjun wants to kill Yuan Hong, and Yuan Hong also wants to kill Tang Tianjun. They both know that if they can kill each other, the battle may end.


    However, they soon found that no one could kill anyone, and even the result of killing each other would be even more terrible.


    Not because of their death, the soldiers at the bottom will stop fighting, but will stimulate more blood!


    The third impact was still pushed down by the demon clan.


    The blood gathered into a stream, and the flow of "Goo Goo" passed under the feet of the demon family. The bright red was absorbed by the soil, and some flowed down the mountain.


    Perhaps one day, this canyon will open the most gorgeous flowers all over the mountains and fields because of the nourishment of these blood.


    But that''s not for them. Maybe no one will remember that there was the strongest duel between the demon family and the human family here.


    Yes, this is the strongest duel, which is not only related to victory, but also related to the respective dignity of the demon family and the human family.


    If the demon family loses, it will be very miserable. 100000 beats 10000. It is also elite, but it loses this one. The whole demon family will fall into the shadow of fear of the human race and can''t extricate itself.


    If the human race is defeated, the whole hall of the human emperor will be criticized by the family. Lu Xiufu is afraid that it is not enough to apologize for not cutting himself.


    The emperor fell, fought such a war, and lost so miserably. The forces afraid of foreign races in the human race will certainly take the opportunity to attack the emperor''s palace.


    Tang Tianjun knows how heavy his burden is.


    At the moment, the burden pressed him a little out of breath. He was hard hearted and could not bear to see it, but his heart still hurt.


    The soldiers at the bottom didn''t complain. They seemed to understand what today''s outcome was. When they came, they were doomed.


    The fifth charge


    The fire department beat back the demon clan.


    The sixth charge


    The fire department beat back the demon clan.


    The seventh charge


    The Terran defeated the demon clan.


    When the eighth charge, Tang Tianjun found that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him and more and more corpses piled up behind him.


    The pills were all consumed. Many soldiers knew they were going to die. Before they died, they opened their storage ring and took out all the pills before closing their eyes.


    However, the pill was still used up. The Tianshen pill was used up, and the body was sour and soft, and the will was tired.


    The demon clan rushed up in groups.


    Tang Tianjun counted and found that there were only a thousand people around him.


    Ten thousand elite soldiers of the Ministry of fire and eight thousand men of the Futian family died here. It was like being cut off by people in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Do you blame me?"


    Tang Tianjun asked, "I took you to a dead end."


    The soldiers raised their heads and looked at Tang Tianjun''s back.


    One of them said proudly, "general, didn''t you say that our fire department was born to gnaw the hardest bones, kill the strongest enemy and fight the hardest war?"


    "General, if you take us to other roads, we will blame you. We won''t close our eyes when we die."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t dare to look back at the faces, because he knew that soon someone would fall down and soon someone would lose blood.


    He thought he had been hard hearted for a long time and would not cry. However, tears still slipped out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    The blood on his face mixed and fell to the ground.


    He firmly held the firewood chopper in his hand and said, "I really want to die. I really want to die this time."


    "We are not afraid."


    The soldiers said calmly.


    Death is the cruelest punishment for those old monsters, but for them now, it has become an honor.


    So they are not afraid. They are really not afraid.


    "General, do you have any wine?"


    "Yes, general, you''re going to die. Don''t hide it. We know that when you left, the military division gave you a jar of Millennium drunkenness. It''s said to be 1800 years old. You can''t eat alone."


    "General, eating alone will make you loose. If you''re afraid we won''t be able to wield a knife when we''re drunk, don''t worry. We won''t be drunk."


    Tang Tianjun''s tears flowed down. He remembered the jar of wine given to him when Zhuge Qi left.


    He had thought that after the victory, everyone would drink this jar of wine together.


    However, if you don''t drink now, you really don''t have a chance to drink. Military discipline is strict. Drinking is not allowed in combat.


    This time, he will violate discipline again.


    Tang Tianjun took out the wine, dried his tears and said, "drinking is OK, but... You have to promise me one thing!"


    "Hurry up. It''s too late for the demon clan to come up."


    The soldiers urged, as if they were not on the battlefield, as if there were no tens of thousands of demon families in front of them, and they were impatient.


    "Ten of you, the youngest, stand out!"


    The crowd looked and seemed to understand something, but no one was out of the line.


    One of the veterans kicked out a soldier covered with blood and scolded, "your boy has only lived for 20 years. Aren''t you young?"


    "Fart your mother. I''m young, but I''m not the youngest."


    Then he pointed to another soldier and said, "he, er Wazi, he is one month younger than me. We were all born in Fu Tian. His mother said, he is one month younger than me."


    Another soldier not only didn''t move forward, but stepped back, pointed to the soldier and shouted, "what do you say, little beast? You call me brother on weekdays. I came to Zhoushan before you. I will be younger than you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Tianjun felt a little upset.


    The crowd then shut up, but there was no one out of the line.


    "I want to choose the youngest ten as pioneers!" Tang Tianjun said.


    As soon as this remark came out, hundreds of young faces came out, one by one, as if they were going to eat a banquet instead of dying. Their faces were full of pride.


    But those veterans did not come out, let alone the slightest envy.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianjun glanced at them and said, "take the storage ring, gather all the bodies behind you and go to the military division!"


    After hearing this, the 100 soldiers knew that they had been deceived. The veterans smiled and looked at them with an expression of "ginger is still old and spicy".


    They hurried to enter the queue, but the veterans had filled all their positions.


    The soldiers hurriedly jumped, turned around and looked at Tang Tianjun, but Tang Tianjun looked cold.


    The fire department is going to die, but if the fire department really dies here, it''s really over.


    These 100 people, he left to rebuild the kindling of the Ministry of fire. After such a war, they are bound to become the backbone of the Ministry of fire in the future.


    As long as they win, even if they all die, the fire department can be rebuilt, and the war blood of Fu Tian will not be cut off.


    "This is an order!"


    Tang Tianjun glanced at them coldly and said, "go back and cry to me less. If the fire department is gone, I will turn into a ghost and haunt you all my life."


    "General, we''re not going."


    A hundred soldiers'' faces were full of regret and tears fell.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Tianjun said coldly, "if you don''t go, from today on, you won''t be a member of the Futian clan, and you won''t belong to the fire department!"


    The young soldiers were stupid, but they couldn''t move. Finally, Tang Tianjun kicked them one by one, and then turned to restrain the body.

 Chapter 1352

    Tang Tianjun doesn''t know that his opponent is much worse than him at the moment.


    Yuan Hong''s mood is desperate. The only reason why he hasn''t collapsed is that he can afford it.


    However, he knew that even if he killed all the remaining 1000 people, he would not win. He lost miserably!


    The elite of 90000 demon clan fought against 10000 Terrans, and there were only 30000 left. He cut a knife on the Terrans and let them bleed.


    These Terrans will chew off a piece of meat on them, so that they can always remember the pain of being bitten off.


    He felt desperate because these Terrans, like madmen, seemed to be invincible forever. Only death could make them quiet.


    However, on their own side, they have to pay multiple casualties.


    Yuan Hong knew that if he continued to fight, he would have to pay at least half the price to destroy the remaining 1000 people.


    Even his elite demon warriors had this idea. They were a group of invincible opponents.


    Only by fighting to the death with them can we get the final victory.


    However, even if we win, 100000 elite, and there are only 15000 left in the end, how can we deal with the remaining four?


    I''m afraid that the battlefield between the four tribes and the Shura nationality will not be inferior to this canyon, while the Shura nationality has only 40000 elite.


    Forty thousand to forty thousand, if they were as terrible as the Ministry of fire, it would be impossible to win.


    The fact is that the strength of the four departments will not be much weaker than that of the fire department, especially the thunder department, which he has seen before.


    But Yuan Hong knew that he had to kill all these Terrans at the moment, because this was the only way to live. He no longer had any idea of besieging the four and annihilating the white tiger Legion.


    He just wanted to get through this road and leave here with the rest of his elite.


    He even thought about negotiating with Tang Tianjun to let them leave here and sell the Shura and a Yufu directly.


    Yuan Hong admires ah Yufu, but he will not be soft hearted in the face of the interests of his family. He can''t control what the Shura family will think in the future.


    But he knew that Tang Tianjun didn''t give him a chance to negotiate at all. When he launched the eighth charge, the Terran still rushed down from the height as before.


    This makes the demon soldiers extremely desperate, but no matter how desperate they are, they also want to fight.


    The two armies collided again, without the shock after the previous collision.


    Tang Tianjun actually has no more than 1000 people. Apart from 100 soldiers, he can''t even gather up 900 people.


    But the 900 people who couldn''t get together were still suppressing the 30000 army of the demon family. The soldiers who drank wine found that the pain on their bodies was reduced.


    But their speed did not reduce. They became more ferocious than before. Some people''s arms were cut off, but they subconsciously waved to cut down the demon family.


    The demon clan is stunned and can''t return to God.


    Back off!


    They always rushed up and were pressed back, but Tang Tianjun had too few people and was finally surrounded by the demon clan.


    This time, they couldn''t go back, but Tang Tianjun didn''t want to go back. He had to kill all the way until he couldn''t wave his knife with both hands and drained the last drop of blood.


    There are fewer and fewer people around. Some fall down and can no longer stand up.


    Yuan Hong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He killed more than 300 people in the fire department, but the 300 people in the fire department killed more than 3000 soldiers.


    That''s life for life. All these people shout in their mouths. Kill one without paying, kill two and make a lot of money. Kill three and make a lot of money.


    This is a group of desperate lunatics.


    But Yuan Hong''s despair finally did not evolve into collapse. He was getting closer and closer to victory.


    When he surrounded the remaining 500 people, the big stone at the bottom of his heart finally fell down and was finally coming to an end.


    The remaining 20000 soldiers can''t die anymore. He doesn''t want to exchange ten for one. It''s too bad!


    The elite of his ape demon Department has almost lost in eight charges. This is Voldemort. He realized the despair of the ancient witch family.


    Obviously occupied the advantage, but he just couldn''t win.


    "Surrender, I can let you go!" Yuan Hong said.


    This surprised all the demon families present. So many soldiers died. It''s not easy to win, so let them go?


    However, many demon families were ready to speak, but after looking at these vicious people, they swallowed back!


    Who doesn''t want to die again? They have lost this war. They are all in the ground.


    Killing these 500 people again will not recover the previous losses, but will have to invest more. As for ah Yufu''s strategy, with only 20000 people left, he has died.


    Perhaps, ah Yufu never thought that he risked a huge risk to release the demon clan. With 90000 demon elite, he could not beat 10000 Terran soldiers.


    Tang Tianjun was slightly surprised, but smiled and said: "people live with one breath. When fighting, they rely on this breath. If I really surrender, this breath will dissipate. I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to wield a knife. Won''t you let you kill me at that time?"


    Tang Tianjun understood this truth, and the soldiers of the Ministry of fire also understood that what supports them now is not faith or will.


    It''s the tone before death.


    Yuan Hong also knew that Tang Tianjun''s spiritual power had been exhausted, but their physical strength was no worse than before.


    It is this breath that supports them.


    If this tone dissipates, the demon clan can even easily capture them and take them back to the demon clan.


    Yuan Hong smiled bitterly, his face cooled down and said, "in that case, I will give you the greatest respect and ask you to bury your bones here!"


    With his order, the demon clan pressed over again.


    Tang Tianjun knew he was going to die. He regretted it. He thought of his wife and his upcoming child.


    I regret not going back to see her and doing my duty as a father.


    At this moment, he felt a little sad at the bottom of his heart, but he thought that if his child was born and knew that his father fought with the demon family in buzhoushan for a day and killed tens of thousands of elite heroes of the demon family, maybe he (she) would be proud of himself?


    People say that before death, you will see incredible things.


    Tang Tianjun felt that the scene in front of him was incredible. When he was surrounded by a lot, he had only one last breath left.


    He didn''t see his wife or the imaginary child. He saw a dead man.


    "Boss, have you come to pick me up?"


    Tang Tianjun looked at the distance and shouted. He began to be afraid, but soon he was not afraid. He said, "look, boss, I didn''t disappoint you. Although... Although I couldn''t kill them, I... Didn''t step back."


    It was a man, a man galloping from the top of the valley. Tang Tianjun couldn''t be more familiar with that face.


    But he soon found something wrong. The boss didn''t respond to him, but took out a tower, and then the tower flew out of countless Terran strongmen. These are old monsters from the mountain.


    Yuan Hongcai just breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the visitor, the tower and the strong Terran in the tower, he collapsed directly.


    The elite of the demon clan who had persisted for so long also collapsed.

 Chapter 1353

    When the tens of thousands of strong people killed into the demon camp, it almost showed a rolling trend.


    Although the five hall masters of the King Pan hall and all the supreme elders are in the kingdom of Tiannan, the friars of the King Pan hall and the nine story tower are the top strong men of the human race.


    Moreover, this is not dozens, hundreds, tens of thousands.


    The elite of the demon family were exhausted by the people and horses of the fire department. They thought that the war would be over if they killed all the fire department.


    How can you stand the sudden emergence of so many strong Terrans?


    "Go!"


    Several deputy generals dragged Yuan Hong away quickly. The war was lost, and it was lost to the end.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t react until now. The scene in front of him was not an illusion, because many of the monks of the nine story tower were familiar.


    At least he once practiced in the nine story tower for some time.


    "That means, boss... You''re not dead?" Tang Tianjun turned to a ghost expression.


    Ye Tianze came over, raised his hand and gave him a shudder and said, "how can I die?"


    "Then you..." Tang Tianjun''s eyes suddenly turned red and complained.


    His meaning is very clear. Since you are still alive, why don''t you come early? If you come early, the fire department won''t lose. Only this person is left.


    This was the first time he was dissatisfied with Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t blame him. Knowing that he was distressed for his brother, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve grown up."


    He wouldn''t tell Tang Tianjun that he didn''t show up because if he showed up, I''m afraid the war wouldn''t be fought like this.


    The Black Lotus sect knew that he was alive and would certainly pour out. The four emperors knew that he was alive and might use the killing array to kill him.


    Even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to pry open his mouth and tell them how they came down from the top of the mountain alive.


    How''s Hyun?


    These will change the current war situation. At that time, the Terrans in buzhoushan will bear ten times and one hundred times the pressure of other races.


    When the hand fell on him, Tang Tianjun''s tears couldn''t stop falling: "boss, I don''t blame you, just..."


    "Just some things, you and I can''t help it." Ye Tianze said, "have a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said, "no, I still have the strength to fight."


    The soldiers of the fire department determined that ye Tianze was still alive, and finally showed a smile on his face. They didn''t blame or resent.


    Just like Tang Tianjun, the war in his eyes is boiling.


    They didn''t stop fighting, but killed the demons. The friars of the nine story tower and King Pan hall were surprised at this scene. They didn''t underestimate these soldiers, but paid more respect to them.


    "He is... He is Ye Tianze... Ye Tianze is not dead!"


    Some demons recognized Ye Tianze.


    He once killed the prince of the demon family. He is well-known in the demon family. Even if he has not seen him with his own eyes, many demon families have seen his portrait.


    His appearance made the demon family who had collapsed completely lose their sense of war. This is a person who went to the top of the mountain but came back alive!


    When the demon army was killed, it collapsed and fled in all directions. Unfortunately, the friars of the nine story tower and King Pan hall are best at fighting alone.


    The scattered demon clan became the target of their hunting.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take care of these demon families. He soon caught up with Yuan Hong.


    When several deputy generals saw Ye Tianze coming, they immediately stopped in front of him and shouted, "Your Highness, go quickly, we''ll stop..."


    Before they finished, a huge pressure radiated. With the development of the world, they didn''t even have the power to lift their weapons.


    "Boom, boom"


    The huge power rules crushed them into powder, and they couldn''t even scream. Only the thick blood fog proved that they had existed.


    Yuan Hong shivered, and the more he saw Ye Tianze, the more familiar he looked: "you... Who are you? How can the Terran have a strong man like you."


    "Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Yuan Hong opened his mouth. Yuan Hong, who was still thinking of World War I, completely collapsed. He kept retreating and said, "you... You... You''re not dead? It''s impossible. Even my father and emperor were badly hit in Buzhou mountain. How can you not be dead, you..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. With a flash of light in his hand, the Hunyuan umbrella appeared and turned into a Qi Tian stick.


    The appearance of Qi Tian staff was accompanied by the boiling blood in Yuan Hong''s body. He naturally recognized this artifact, which is the highest artifact of the alien race of war god apes.


    "Qi tianbang, it''s really in your hand!" Yuan Hong said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Honghua, a golden giant ape eight feet thick, waved his water and fire stick and hit Ye Tianze.


    The combination of water, fire and spiritual power expands the incompatible world of water and fire, which is powerful enough to shake the mountains.


    However, ye Tianze easily broke into his world, tore open the water and fire world, raised his hand and shook a stick he hit out.


    Then, ye Tianze hit Yuan Hong''s waist heavily with a stick. He only heard two clicks. Yuan Hong hit the ground heavily, and all the ribs in his waist were broken.


    He lay on the ground and had no time to get up, so he was suppressed by Ye Tianze''s world. At this moment, he knew how terrible Ye Tianze''s power was!


    This is almost the invincible power under the Empire, and it is the purest and most overbearing power rule.


    Ye Tianze came up to him, stared into his eyes and said, "surrender, or die!"


    "Bah"


    Yuan Hong spat and said coldly, "do you think only you people have backbone? I tell you, my ape demon family, especially the God apes with fighting blood, never give in!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "at least in the era I know, your ape demons and God apes with fighting blood have succumbed more than once, and many times, and they were defeated by me."


    "...." Yuan Hong.


    "You can insult me. Don''t insult my ancestors," Yuan Hong said.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and burned a jade slip. This jade slip is the memory of his previous life. There is a picture of fighting with the war god ape family.


    He threw the jade slips on the ground and said, "have a good look. I''ll kill you."


    Yuan Hong didn''t believe it at first. After reading it, he completely collapsed. He looked at Ye Tianze and was frightened: "you... You... You are... Too one!"


    He believed that it was because the picture of the battle was the picture of the huntian battle body fighting with the fighting God ape, and such a picture could not be made up.


    Yuan Hong suddenly understood why Ye Tianze could come down from Wuzhou mountain alive. What the four emperors couldn''t do doesn''t mean too one couldn''t do.


    He also finally understood why he lost. Millions of troops were buried here. He was still a little guilty and unwilling!


    But when he realized that his enemy was the emperor who once made the four families tremble, he had no reluctance, but only despair.


    "I won''t kill you," said Ye Tianze. "As long as you surrender willingly, I''ll put you back to the demon family."


    "Why?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "I want you to be the demon emperor," said Ye Tianze, "don''t rush to refuse me, because if you don''t become the demon emperor, the demon teacher will help the bandits become the demon emperor."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go back and make your identity public?"


    Yuan Hong asked.


    "Will anyone believe it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "no, it''s someone who believes. What do you think the demon clan will react? Like you, they will be afraid of me and fear me. Didn''t you help me a lot by persuading the demon clan to believe that I was too one?"


    Yuan Hong was speechless. He knew that this time, he would swallow his blood teeth with blood.


    "I submit," said Yuan Hong.


    "You go." Ye Tianze showed a satisfied smile.


    When Yuan Hong turned around and relaxed his vigilance, suddenly a purple light appeared. Yuan Hong''s face changed greatly. He wanted to resist, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1354

    How could ye Tianze easily let him go? This is the prince of a demon family, the blood of the demon emperor, and he is still a fighting God ape.


    But he also knew that it was very difficult to subdue a fighting God ape with a frightening eye.


    A little carelessness will lead to the prohibition of blood in the other party''s body, and even directly lead to the detection of the demon emperor.


    With the last experience, ye Tianze won''t be fooled again, but Yuan Hong''s surrender gave him a chance. Coupled with the exposure of his identity, Yuan Hong completely lost his will to fight.


    Without the will to fight, the fighting God ape is not the fighting God ape.


    This time, ye Tianze was very careful to use the awe eye. The last time he subdued the bandits, he was noticed by the demon emperor.


    This time, the demon emperor noticed again and locked in Yuan Hong. The bandits will also be exposed, because his identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Contact with Buzhou mountain and Yuan Hong. If the demon emperor uses the killing array, he will die.


    Therefore, ye Tianze has much more risk to take in Yuan Hong than Hu bandits.


    Fortunately, the demon emperor is now hard hit, and his perception will not be so sensitive. This is also the judgment ye Tianze got when he saved Li Chaoying last time.


    At least the response of the current four emperors is several times slower than that of the previous four emperors.


    In fact, as he expected, this time he used the awe eye, which did not trigger the prohibition in Yuan Hong''s body, which was also the reason for Yuan Hong''s own cooperation.


    "Your Majesty."


    Yuan Hong said respectfully.


    "Go back to the demon clan." Ye Tianze ordered.


    "Returning to the demon clan is to help the Hu bandits become the demon emperor?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "No, I want you to deal with him."


    Ye Tianze said, "by the way, deal with the demon master at all costs, even if you kill him."


    "Your Majesty means... To temper him in... Danger?" Yuan Hong asked.


    "If you can become the demon emperor, I am naturally very satisfied." Ye Tianze said, "if the bandit becomes the demon emperor, I am also very satisfied. He really needs some pressure. Otherwise, even with the help of the demon teacher, he is likely to disappoint me."


    Yuan Hong was ordered to leave.


    Ye Tianze looked at his back and thought of the scene of controlling the bandits and looking for the demon master.


    Yes, ye Tianze deliberately let the bandit reveal his identity, so that the demon master can help him. With the shrewdness of the demon master, if the bandit doesn''t do so, the demon master will certainly not help the bandit.


    Maybe he will choose Yuan Hong. Maybe Ye Tianze knows that this guy will turn over in the future.


    But ye Tianze didn''t want to turn him over, so he had to ask the bandits to drag him down.


    Yuan Hong''s joining has added a heavy guarantee.


    This guarantee is that the demon master is likely to guess Ye Tianze''s purpose, but the demon master has to do so.


    When ye Tianze returned, the remaining tens of thousands of demon families were basically wiped out.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care if he ran a few sporadically. Even if these people spread the news, when the news was really known by the four emperors, the war here would have ended long ago, and he left Buzhou mountain.


    The current situation is that as long as no one moves the array of killing heaven, it is impossible for the four emperors to find him alive.


    Tang Tianjun had already put away his tears, restrained the body and said, "Lord, the fire department has successfully completed the task. Please give instructions."


    "Go back to camp for repair."


    Ye Tianze said, "wait for orders."


    "Promise."


    This time, Tang Tianjun didn''t disobey the order and left in a hurry.


    On the other side, ah Yufu looked at the gradually darkening sky and knew that he didn''t have much time.


    The news hasn''t come for so long, which makes ah Yufu worried. He is worried that Yuan Hong betrayed himself and killed 10000 fire departments, so he left with elite.


    But he finally gave up the idea. No matter how powerful the fire department is, it is impossible to defeat the elite of 90000 demon families.


    "At this time, there should be news." ah Yufu thought to himself.


    This war can be said to be the most tragic war ever fought in his life. He lost nearly a million border troops of the Shura nationality.


    Together with this 100000 elite, it also consumes 7788.


    In the battle of 40000 to 40000, the Shura did not take any advantage. The commander of the other party was as good at commanding as him.


    Previously, he took advantage of four battles with the demon clan hundreds of miles away.


    At that time, he felt that the opponent''s command was still green and astringent, and he would make some small mistakes from time to time.


    However, the opponent''s growth rate is also amazing. Now in the showdown of 40000 to 40000, ah Yufu didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    He didn''t boast. If any other commander came to command, the 40000 Shura elite would have collapsed.


    This is the other party''s experience, which is slightly inferior to his situation, but up to now, the opponent has completely understood his style.


    Huben clamped down his 40000 elite, so that he had no chance to escape.


    "What kind of person is this?" ah Yufu thought to himself.


    If not in the war, he would like to see the commander of the other side.


    Zhuge Qi is also waiting for the results of the fire department. In fact, he puts a lot of pressure on ah Yufu, but ah Yufu puts a lot of pressure on him.


    If the Fourth Department of Fenglei mountain gold is not strong enough, I''m afraid he can''t suppress his opponent at all.


    "Ah Yufu is worthy of being a famous general tempered from the battlefield of the Witch and Protoss. If he changes his hands to the equipment of the white tiger army, I''m afraid we have been beaten by him."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "Why, you still feel sorry for him?" Zhou Chong didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, but I know my position. I won''t be kind to him," said Zhuge Qi. "It''s just... The fire department... I''m afraid..."


    Just then, the 100 people from the fire department rushed over. Their crying appearance made Zhuge Qi sink in his heart.


    Zhou Chong hurriedly inquired about the situation. After learning that they were the seeds reserved by Tang Tianjun, Zhou Chong''s expression became dignified.


    "We are not deserters, we... We are..."


    Their young faces were full of reluctance and regret. They were busy explaining that they came here because of Tang Tianjun''s order.


    For fear of being regarded as a deserter.


    "I know." Zhou Chong patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are all warriors. Don''t worry. As long as I have Zhou Chong in one day, they won''t die in vain and the fire department won''t perish!"


    Zhuge Qi looked cold. The return of these soldiers meant that the fire department would have a decisive battle, a decisive battle that would never return.


    As the Supreme Commander here, Zhuge Qi knew that this was not a time for heartache. He calmed down and ordered: "Herald!"


    "Yes!"


    The herald came.


    "Tell Gao Chenyun, tell Zhao fan, tell Shi Yan, tell Feng no regrets..."


    Zhuge Qi clenched his fist, "the battle of the fire department is over!"


    This order is very simple, not even an order, just a notice.


    But when Gao Chenyun, Zhao fan, Shi Yan and Feng have no regrets, they fall into a moment of silence.


    At that moment, the figure of Tang Tianjun, the careless, angry and grumpy boy, appeared in their minds.


    The young man who knew it was a dead end but tried his best to rob it, just because he knew that this road would never return.


    Indifferent as Gao Chenyun, she was angry at the moment. She held the Thor axe, looked at the enemy in front of her and scolded.


    Then, there was a more shocking thunder and a more trembling wind on the battlefield

 Chapter 1355

    Zhuge Qi sat on the ground and thought, hi! How did this happen? How did it become like this.


    He never gave any order again. The sentence just now was an order that only Gao Chenyun could understand.


    They did not disappoint themselves.


    He did not want to use such a means to boost the morale of the four departments, but the fire department was gone. If the four departments could not defeat the Shura nationality.


    The fate waiting for them next will be destruction, and the previously accumulated victories will fall short of success.


    Suddenly the fierce attack broke out, but ah Yufu smiled. He felt the anger from the Terran army.


    The anger doubled their fighting power.


    But ah Yufu also knew that the demon family won. Although he didn''t know the loss geometry, the demon family won. As long as he dragged on, when the demon family returned, it would be the end of these four films.


    It was a hard battle!


    "But it''s finally over."


    Ah Yufu''s face showed a long lost smile.


    It was really relaxed. He needed to be so tight on the battlefield between Protoss and witch.


    The Shura elite under his command lived up to expectations. Even under such a fierce attack, he still blocked the opponent''s impact.


    Even if the casualties were several times higher than before, they did not hesitate. The madness of the Terran made the Shura veterans feel the hope of victory.


    Until


    Until a demon clan came from the battlefield, he was captured by the guards around ah Yufu and caught him.


    Seeing this embarrassed demon clan, ah Yufu''s smile solidified.


    "Lost?" ah Yufu asked.


    "The whole army... The whole army is destroyed!" the demon family sighed at the bottom of their hearts. Ah Yufu''s magic tricks.


    Ah Yufu was so unstable that he almost fainted: "ninety thousand hit ten thousand, you... Lost???"


    "Lost... Lost." the demon clan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him, "but we really tried our best... Really tried our best..."


    Ah Yufu raised his hand, slapped down and directly killed the demon family. According to the past, he would not be so calm. He would certainly listen to the demon family.


    But now he is really at a dead end. Let alone a famous general, he is a generation of God, and he can''t turn the tide at the moment.


    Ninety thousand elite, including twenty thousand ape demon soldiers, lost ten thousand fire department. It''s estimated that no one believes it.


    He pinned all his hopes on it.


    You Yuan Hong are stupid, and your demon clan is weak. You killed these 10000 fire troops, but you lost!


    What a Yufu really collapsed was not losing the war in front of him, but losing a war against the whole Terran.


    Originally, if they won this game, they could kill under the White Tiger City. Before the sixth generation emperor was born, the Terran could not touch Buzhou mountain. Even after the sixth generation emperor was born, the Terran could not touch Buzhou mountain.


    But now, the demon and Shura, nearly two million border troops have been destroyed, and 200000 elite will also be buried here.


    This is the time when the emperor fell. It can be imagined how much shock it will bring if it is passed back to the family.


    The most terrible thing is how much this war inspires the whole Terran and attacks the Terran forces who dare not declare war with other races and only want peace.


    It''s certain to lose.


    Ah Yufu finally calmed down. At least now he still has tens of thousands of elite. At least these tens of thousands of elite can''t be as ugly as the demon family.


    His generals urged him to leave without a large team. It was very easy for them to leave.


    But ah Yufu shook his head and said, "if you go back, you will not die. I''m afraid you will leave a shadow for a lifetime. It''s better to die here. If you die here, at least bite a piece of meat off the human race. At least tell the world that I Shura also have the best soldiers. I Shura are not just the running dog of the protoss!"


    He glanced at the generals and said, "if you go, I won''t stop you."


    "We''re not going!"


    These generals are loyal to a Yufu and Shura is bloodthirsty, but it doesn''t mean that the blood of Shura will not boil.


    "Well, then come with me, fight with them and tell them what is the best soldier!"


    Ah Yufu took the lead and no longer commanded.


    But just when the morale of the Shura family reached the highest point, a sudden earthquake roared in the distance, and the Terran friars came to block out the sun.


    At first, a Yufu thought it was the people from the fire department, but he soon found that it was not so.


    These Terran friars have a strong breath. They are old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    And their number is 20000.


    Ah Yufu looked silly, his soldiers also looked silly, and the Shura soldiers who were fighting with the four were also silly.


    Gao cenyun and other four people also looked silly!


    What''s going on?


    Just then, among the countless monks, a familiar face appeared. Gao Chenyun, with a cold face, almost lost his mind.


    "Yes... It''s him...!"


    "Lord... Lord, these are... Friars of the nine story tower. I''ve seen them and I know them..."


    "Ah, isn''t the city Lord dead? But the four foreign emperors clearly said that the city Lord is dead!"


    "Hahaha, the reinforcements are coming, our reinforcements are coming, and the city Lord is not dead..."


    Terran morale soared in an instant.


    The Shura people who were just ready to fight hard were like being poured cold water on their heads.


    Several Shura generals reacted, looked at ah Yufu, and seemed to ask ah Yufu what to do now?


    A Yufu finally woke up. When he knew that ye Tianze was still alive, he finally understood why he was defeated. From the moment they stepped into the Terran territory, he went into a trap, and then went deeper and deeper.


    The white tiger legion, by the hand of the demon family and the Shura family, destroyed the five alliances, and by the hand of the five alliances, consumed hundreds of thousands of their border troops.


    "Kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone!"


    Ah Yufu was sad. "It turned out that from the beginning, we were prey. From the beginning, we were prey... Prey..."


    Zhuge Qi sat on the ground, weak all over.


    At this time, Zhou Chong suddenly kicked him, excitedly pointed to the distance and said, "old pig, get up, look, what''s that?"


    Zhuge Qi ignored him at all. He was still immersed in grief and couldn''t extricate himself. He just thought Zhou Chong was lying to him and wanted him to cheer up.


    He replied, "don''t bother me. I can''t do anything when I get up."


    "You don''t have to do anything." Zhou Chong kicked him hard.


    Eating the painful Zhuge Qi, he was furious. He got up and was about to fight back, but he found a change in the distance.


    At the moment when he saw Ye Tianze, Zhuge Qi was covered. He turned his head and slapped Zhou Chong in the face and said, "am I dreaming?"


    Zhou Chong raised his hand and slapped him in the face, leaving five five finger prints and said, "No."


    The tears of Zhuge Qi came down in an instant.

 Chapter 1356

    At the same time.


    In Dongfang City, Lu Xiufu took back his eyes. The moment Ye Tianze appeared, he knew that the battle was over.


    He has been paying attention to the whole battlefield and every move of the Terran.


    He was watching the battle between the white tiger Legion and the two races, and the general slaughter of the Stonewall army.


    He was watching when the four fought against the demon clan.


    The Ministry of fire guarded the canyon against nine times its own enemies, but he was watching when none of them retreated.


    He could even remember the young faces that couldn''t afford to fall down.


    He looked at it calmly. Until this moment, all the emotions in his heart burst out, which were refreshing, exciting, bitter and sad.


    All the emotions melted together and turned into anger. He stared coldly at the four emperors in front of him.


    The faces of the four emperors changed greatly. They knew that they were not Lu Xiufu''s opponent. Only today did they know that Lu Xiufu was so terrible.


    "What are you going to do?" the emperor was trembling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xiufu laughed, but with a heavy smile, "I want to tell you that we won. We don''t include you. I want to tell you that ten thousand fire department elites blocked ninety thousand demon clan elites. I want to tell you that 250000 stone city troops killed millions of border troops of the demon clan, leaving no armour. I want to tell you that the white tiger Legion fought 500000 troops, leaving only 200000. They killed all and entered the Terran The alien, yes, the alien you once feared like a tiger! "


    The four elders of the Tiandao academy would not believe that Lu Xiufu was crazy.


    The leader even sneered: "who do you think you are, based on the people of stone city and your white tiger army?"


    "Hehe, demon and Shura, two million troops, including 200000 elite!"


    "Moreover, it is ah Yufu who commands them. He is a famous general of the Shura family. Even if you fight all of them, you can''t defeat them."


    "How can the Terran defeat the alien? Don''t dream. My Terran is weak. My Terran is mole ants in the eyes of the alien. Mole ants should recognize their own destiny."


    Lu Xiufu looked at them. He knew that the four elders didn''t believe it.


    Among the Terrans, there is such a force. They never believe that the Terran can defeat the alien. They think that today''s Terran depends on the charity of the alien.


    Terrans can''t compete with other races, because Terrans don''t have this qualification. Terrans are naturally inferior to other races and are naturally inferior.


    The most sad thing is that this force has always controlled most of the resources of the whole Terran. They are high friars. They are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    In their eyes, the hundreds of millions of people, those mortals who can''t practice, are just a group of humble mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Only they can represent the human race. They don''t deserve to be called people at all.


    So when the four old monsters said these words, he didn''t care at all.


    These people don''t despair that the Terran can''t defeat. They think that it''s incredible that the Terran can defeat the alien. It''s simply a arabian night.


    Lu Xiufu waited for their counterattack. He sneered and said, "do you know whose flying shuttle you robbed?"


    The four elders wondered, isn''t it from jubaozhai?


    "The man you robbed is Ye Tianze. Not long ago, he just came back from Tiannan country. He killed eight emperors of Tiandao Academy in Tiannan country."


    Lu Xiufu said.


    Several elders of Tiandao courtyard don''t believe it at all.


    Lu Xiufu was not surprised: "I know you don''t believe it. Just a few days ago, five batches of messengers sent by the Tiandao academy have come in, all of them have been detained by me. Lu ran, tie them in!"


    After a while, Lu ran came in with five messengers from the Tiandao Academy.


    The five messengers all took a jade slip. The content of the jade slip was very simple. They told them that ye Tianze was still alive and that buzhoushan was a trap.


    There are unique marks of Tiandao academy inside, which is impossible to cheat.


    The faces of the four old men finally changed.


    "No wonder, no wonder you dare to fight with our Tiandao academy, no wonder you dare to calculate the five major leagues, no wonder you... You dare to trap us here!"


    "This little beast is not dead!" the old man who led the group sat down on the stool.


    "Pa"


    Lu Xiufu pulled him to the ground with a big mouth: "you are not as good as animals, and you deserve to teach him a lesson?"


    At this time, the four elders realized that their situation had won!


    Bu Zhoushan won the war. After the fall of the emperor, they knew how much encouragement such a war would bring to the Terran.


    The hall of the emperor of man will press down on the Tiandao academy and become the real power to dominate the human race, and the Tiandao academy will become the one to make concessions!


    War will do them no good.


    Seeing Lu Xiufu''s murderous spirit, an old man said, "we... We can go back and persuade the hospital owner to make concessions!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xiufu''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger: "I can let you go back, but I want to borrow something from you to pay tribute to their heroes who fell for the ethnic group!"


    "We can give you whatever you want," said the emperor.


    "I want... Your head!" Lu Xiufu''s eyes showed a chill.


    On this day, a terrible Imperial battle broke out in the eastern city. The eastern city and the western city were directly razed to the ground.


    Later, people saw Lu Xiufu, carrying four heads, walking on the street of Dongfang City, singing all the way.


    He sang, "I have a pot of wine to comfort the wind and dust. In the past, I protected my family and rode on a journey. At present, the human race is strong and thousands of miles welcome loyal souls. The tomb sweeping day home sacrifice comforts the world."


    Later, he hung the four heads at the top of the emperor''s hall and wrote down their names with their blood for people to look at.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Lu Xiufu to be so crazy.


    Although the Shura family had a bloodthirsty talent, they soon collapsed under the double blow.


    Ah Yufu was calm until there were only hundreds of Shura soldiers around him, and he didn''t order to surrender.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the four men roared down before they had time to celebrate the victory. They had to help the white tiger army and destroy the remaining enemies.


    The white tiger army is not weak. They are only poorly equipped. They have no Huben and stone city army. There are so many pills to squander.


    Facing the Shura, their casualties will be greater than before.


    Ye Tianze slowly came to a Yufu. Those Shura warriors rushed towards him fearlessly, as if to prove that they can also be like the human race. They are the best soldiers in the world.


    However, they were crushed by Ye Tianze''s world, knelt on the ground and directly burst.


    Ah Yufu never moved until there was no Shura warrior around him. Ye Tianze came to him and didn''t speak.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Said ALF.


    "No, it''s not over." Ye Tianze put away his knife. "This is just the beginning!"


    Ah Yufu''s face looked ugly for a moment. He understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. This was the first war of the rise of the Terran again.


    This war is also a new starting point for the Terran, but this is also the beginning of his ethnic group to the end.


    Ah Yufu, who had fought countless wars, had never been so desperate, even in the hell like witch battlefield.


    He''s never been so desperate.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" asked ALF.


    "What are you afraid of?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The four emperors will kill you. You never come down from Zhoushan. You are still alive." ah Yufu gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    "When they know, I''ll be on renhuang Road," said Ye Tianze.


    In the blink of an eye, the hope turned into despair again.


    "Send orders to stop chasing the demon clan and leave some Shura clan so that they can go back and report."


    Ye Tianze said again.


    Ah Yufu collapsed, and ye Tianze saw through his every thought.


    He let these Shura warriors die because they are already cancer. When they go back alive, they will only bring back fear. After 50000 years, they will fear the Terran again.


    As he said, fear is contagious.

 Chapter 1357

    Ye Tianze didn''t kill a Yufu. The Allied forces of the demon and Shura have all been annihilated. It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not.


    But a Yufu is a famous general on the witch battlefield. If he is captured, he will have a greater blow to other races, especially the Shura.


    Only the demon clan and Shura clan bordered on Buzhou mountain. Now under the defeat, the commander is still captured. It can be seen how great the blow to the two clans is.


    However, this war was a heavy blow to both the white tiger army and stone city.


    After returning to Shicheng, Tang Tianjun and his colleagues knew that Li Chaoying was not dead. This was a surprise, but they were not too surprised at the thought that ye Tianze was still alive.


    Tang Tianjun thought carefully and knew that ye Tianze had been protecting them behind his back.


    But in this war, ye Tianze cannot participate. The whole situation will be different.


    Li Chaoying summarized all the war losses. Rao Shi was already in her current high position. When she saw the number of war deaths, she also took a breath.


    She doesn''t know about the white tiger legion, because it doesn''t belong to her. The 300000 troops in Shicheng lost more than 100000.


    Among them, the seven parts of Huben suffered the most heavy losses. The fire department had 10000 people, leaving less than 500 people.


    The thunder Department lost 10000 and 3000. The gold department and the mountain Department both lost more than 5000, almost half of them. The wind Department lost the least, only more than 1000 soldiers.


    This is the casualties on the mountain. No one complains, because everyone at the foot of the mountain knows that the people on the mountain fight the hardest battle.


    Especially the elite of Shura and demon.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the Shura to deal with the fire department, otherwise... I''m afraid the fire department will have to be wiped out before you come back."


    Li Chaoying said.


    There was silence in the ancestral hall of Shicheng. The seven generals were not excited. Although they won, they won miserably!


    The reason why Li Chaoying said this is because the four books were consumed by the bloodthirsty talent of the Shura family when they fought against the Shura family.


    Although they have enough pills, the Shura family can control your blood and kill you. Before you recover, your qi and blood will be controlled by the Shura and gush out of your body.


    This is also because they are all equipped with God armor. If they are not equipped with God armor, like the white tiger legion, I am afraid they will suffer more serious losses.


    "Inform LAN Yuheng of the experience summarized on the battlefield and improve the God armor. At least after being injured, let the Shura family easily control the Qi and blood in the body."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded. Naturally, he didn''t have to say these. When she counted the war damage, she would naturally count all the things that happened on the battlefield.


    When such things happen again in the future, they can be avoided and must be avoided. This is also the only way for an army to reach its peak.


    Ye Tianze roughly looked at the war damage and sighed: "it seems that we can''t underestimate the Shura and demon families. Their main attack direction is not on the Terran side. After this war, they will quickly dispatch elite to fight in the future, which is more difficult than now. I hope you will be prepared."


    All the people present nodded, and even Tang Tianjun couldn''t get excited.


    He lost 90% and a half. Where did he still have such interest? In the past, he lost hundreds to deal with the demon family and Shura family, which was enough for him to love for a while.


    Ye Tianze knew what he was thinking and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "No... not afraid." Tang Tianjun hesitated. In the past, he would answer decisively.


    "Are you afraid or not?" Ye Tianze asked, "when did you become so nervous!"


    "Not afraid!"


    Tang Tianjun replied decisively.


    "No, you have to be afraid!"


    Ye Tianze said, "admitting your fear is not a shame. If you know fear, you will have awe, you will have responsibility, and you won''t make mistakes. The battlefield is not drinking and fighting. As the commander of the first army, you should all have awe. The demon and Shura are not fish that we can kill if we want to kill!"


    He glanced at the crowd, "the enemy is very strong. Only when you become stronger will your enemy become weaker."


    The ancestral hall was quiet.


    Whether it is Zhuge Qi, Zhou Chong, or the seven generals of Huben, they all feel great pressure. Victory does not mean the end, it is only the beginning.


    Their only happiness is that when they fight, they will have the best equipment. They don''t need to worry about the absence of spirit stone. They are not afraid of no pill when they are injured. They just need to win.


    For the ideal when the stone city was established, for the strong belief of the human race, for no longer bowing to other races, and for no longer being slaughtered by others.


    This is the reason why they are not afraid of death. Who is not afraid?


    However, when the soldiers of Huben thought that those brothers who fought side by side with them might die on the battlefield, they summoned up the courage to rush to the front. Even if there was a dead road ahead, they were willing to rush over.


    Everyone wants to live, but at the cost of life, they also want to give the people around them a way to live. This is their belief.


    Tang Tianjun raised his head, but lowered his head and said, "I won''t make mistakes. In the future, I will never make mistakes or despise foreign races."


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t shed tears. At least we won. Future generations will remember their names for those brothers who died. People will know that at least there was such a man who bled and fought for this land."


    After leaving the stone city, ye Tianze felt very heavy.


    He saw the shadow of many old brothers in Tang Tianjun, but he wouldn''t tell Tang Tianjun that when the Terran established the family, it was much more difficult than the war in front of him.


    But finally they came, just because some famous and nameless heroes drained their blood for this land, and finally buried their bodies under this land.


    There was a solitude at the foot of the mountain.


    After the war, the great powers of the five major leagues were almost lost. Those who survived were not only disturbed, but also shocked.


    They can''t believe they won. Two million foreign troops, including 200000 elite, all stayed in this land.


    The alien lost and the Terran won.


    It took them a long time to recover. Some people straightened their backs, but others were still immersed in the fear of alien races.


    The white tiger army didn''t kill them in the end. Those who stood upright decided to join the army, while those who were immersed in fear chose to leave Buzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze came to the emperor''s palace, and Lu ran ran over immediately.


    He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "you''re really alive. It''s hard for you to hide. No, you have to buy me a drink."


    "There''s no problem drinking," said Ye Tianze. "Where''s the white tiger?"


    "You came just in time. Lord white tiger has been in the hall for several days. No one has seen him. He may be crying inside."


    Lu ran said, "go and have a look. He may meet you."


    "Who said I was crying inside?" Lu Xiufu''s voice suddenly came.


    Lu ran shivered all over, smiled and hurried away.

 Chapter 1358

    Half a month later, when the news of the failure of Buzhou mountain reached the Shura and demon families, the two families fell into chaos.


    Then the news spread to the Protoss and the witch. The whole famine was like a big stone on the lake, which immediately set off a huge wave.


    The forces in all ethnic groups, especially the demon and Shura, didn''t believe it at first. They all thought it was false news.


    However, it was impossible to hide it. First, Yuan Hong returned to the family and confirmed it. Then, the secret agent of the Shura family met the captured a Yufu in the emperor''s palace.


    After being confirmed, the chaos between the demon and Shura disappeared and fell into a long silence.


    Two million troops were annihilated, and even the famous Shura general ah Yufu was captured. Can you think of the shock in their hearts.


    "The human emperor has fallen. Why should the Terrans dare to fight this war? Are these Terrans crazy?"


    "Lost, even lost, in addition to the last time 10000 Protoss elite were defeated, this is the biggest failure in the Terran battlefield in 50000 years!"


    "Two million mighty masters left in a fierce manner and the whole army was destroyed. Here... There are 200000 elite and the famous general ah Yufu. Did ah Yufu blow it out? He was captured. As a higher blood of Shura nationality, he was captured!"


    "Retaliation, we must retaliate against the Terran. If we don''t retaliate against the Terran, they will ride on our head. We must do their best to retaliate against the Terran. They must have suffered heavy losses after such a war."


    The views of all ethnic groups, especially the demon and Shura, on this war were not believed at first.


    However, with the continuous spread of news, after being confirmed one by one, they never believe and become acceptance. After acceptance, they want revenge.


    The weak Terrans, the Terrans like mole ants, can stand in the flood and famine. It is already their charity. They dare to attack the two tribes. This is something they can''t accept.


    As for whether they invaded or not, it doesn''t matter. In the view of the demon family and Shura family, I am an invasion, and you can''t resist. You''d better be hacked and killed by us all the way and take hundreds of thousands of heads. That''s what the human family should do.


    At first, revenge was fierce among the demon family and Shura family, especially the protoss encouraged behind, and there was almost no opposition in the two families.


    However.


    With the launch of the retaliation plan, the military of the two ethnic groups began to make a specific analysis of the war for combat.


    Their initial plan was to directly send an army to wipe out all the strongholds of the Terran on Buzhou mountain, destroy the stone city, go straight into the White Tiger City and flatten the White Tiger City.


    However, as the details of the war were constantly confirmed, they soon found that ah Yufu and Yuan Hong did not make any mistakes in the war.


    Not that they are too weak, but that the Terran is not the mole ant they imagined.


    It was certainly a mistake for them to come down from the mountain and get into the pocket under Lu Xiufu''s cloth, but such a mistake is not a mistake at all.


    After all, Terrans are so weak, even if they deliberately lead snakes out of their holes, what can they do?


    Under the powerful strength, any conspiracy can not be realized.


    But the military of the two ethnic groups soon came to a conclusion that the strength of the Terran in buzhoushan was strong enough to fight with the two ethnic groups at the same time.


    Unless the demon clan and Shura clan use half of their strength to deal with the Terran, it is impossible to kill the White Tiger City!


    Because of the other side, but three hundred thousand of them are in the elite of the Dao and war armor, although the white tiger army has been wiped out more than half.


    As the momentum of the human emperor hall rises, the human emperor hall recruits again. Monks from all over the Terran will soon arm millions of troops.


    Moreover, this is a white tiger Legion without the constraints of the five major leagues.


    Of course, they can''t send more than half of their forces to the Terran battlefield. If they send more than half of their forces, the previous suppression of the witch will immediately die.


    If the witch retaliates, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than if they retaliate against the Terran.


    In desperation, the two families had to aim at the stone city.


    However, they estimated that now there are 200000 troops left in Shicheng, but these 200000 are all elite soldiers equipped with Dao weapons, armor and knives.


    The seven parts of Huben are the elite of the demon family and Shura family!


    The demon clan''s 90000 elite beat the tiger''s cardia 10000 and lost nearly 60000. Only then did they reduce the tiger''s cardia to less than 500 people.


    Even if ye Tianze didn''t do it in the end, they can only be regarded as annihilating the Ministry of fire, which is not a victory at all.


    What is more terrible is that there are seven such armies in Shicheng, and the difference in combat power of each is not very large.


    How many elite are they going to dispatch to deal with the stone city before they can annihilate the stone city?


    Moreover, after the war, the whole famine understood that the white tiger Legion was standing behind the stone city. Lu Xiufu could not watch the war and watch them destroy the stone city.


    Finally, they found that it was possible to annihilate the stone city, but the price was very high.


    Think about it, and finally set the goal to annihilate the Terran stronghold on the mountain.


    However, the experience of these years tells them that the army of Shicheng, especially the fire department, is best at Mountain Warfare.


    Shura and demon families suffered a lot in the mountains.


    The two armies finally discussed and found that they could do nothing but maintain the status quo.


    They even have to prevent possible Terran invasion!


    You know, almost all the border troops of the two races on the Terran border were buried in this war. Even the elite transferred from other places are not familiar with how to fight with the white tiger Legion.


    How to fight the Stonewall army.


    Once an army is completely annihilated and reorganized, it is impossible to form a reliable combat effectiveness without a few decades.


    Even if they have formed combat effectiveness, they are no longer the army they used to be!


    Not to mention, although this war was commanded by Lu Xiufu, there was still one person alive. This person was Ye Tianze, who was determined to die by the four emperors!


    It can be seen how much this man''s life has inspired the morale of the Terran.


    When the prince of the demon family was killed earlier, he had shocked the demon family. No one believed that he did not contribute in this war.


    The fact told them that this guy had gathered all the strong men of the Terran on the mountain. He changed the last battle situation of the third canyon.


    Ah Yufu was also captured by him.


    Finally, the two armies came to a conclusion that maintaining the status quo with the Terrans on the border is the best choice.


    They can only knock out blood teeth and swallow them. Of course, there is another way, that is, taking advantage of the gap left by the fall of the emperor, they can directly use the sky killing array to destroy all the people in Buzhou mountain.


    However, the four emperors were united. Obviously, the Wu Emperor obviously did not agree to use the Zhu Tian array to destroy the Terran.


    When the protoss encouraged the two races to retaliate against the Terrans, the Wu Emperor told Honghuang that he would hold the sword for the Terrans in accordance with the agreement with the emperor.


    If the emperor of any clan uses the sky killing array to deal with the Terran army in Buzhou mountain, the witch clan will kill the strong of other races in Buzhou mountain at all costs.


    The statement of the Wu nationality made the military of the two nationalities immediately eliminate the idea of encouraging the emperors of the two nationalities to use the sky killing array.


    Now that the Terran has won, how much pressure has been relieved for the witch family. The demon family and Shura family have also spent a lot of resources to rebuild the border army. In addition, they must divide some elite to confront the white tiger army in the future.


    Otherwise, once the Terran invades, the newly formed border army will be no different from the fish slaughtered by others.


    How is it possible for the witch family to give up such a good opportunity? The witch emperor hates Ye Tianze. But when he can''t find Ye Tianze in Buzhou mountain, he can only restrain his killing heart and plan for his own ethnic group.


    What ye Tianze didn''t know was that not long after he left, the four emperors got the news at the first time and turned the whole Buzhou mountain over by using the sky killing array.


    The murderous man was resolute. He never thought about prying out what happened on the mountain from his mouth.

 Chapter 1359

    Half a month before the alien got the news.


    The Terran was the first to get the news. The first reaction of the major forces in the Terran, and even the other three legions, was incredible.


    They don''t believe in the victory of this war, but they don''t feel that the Terrans have the capital to fight this war with other races in buzhoushan.


    "Annihilate the two million armies of the Witch and the demon, and there are two hundred thousand elite among them. Is this cheating ghosts?"


    "Yes, the strength of the Terran, even in Buzhou mountain, can''t compete with other races, let alone fight such a big war."


    "This must be the false news released from the emperor''s hall. The purpose is to maintain the stability of the Terran and boost the morale of the Terran."


    In addition to the silence of the three legions, almost all forces of the Terran do not believe Lu Xiufu and dare to fight such a big war at this node.


    Not to mention that the enemy has annihilated 2 million, so the news was completely calmed down after it was spread among the Terrans. Some forces even ridiculed the emperor''s hall, which was beyond their power.


    In this regard, the human emperor hall kept silent. It seems that it has long known the performance of the major forces. After all, they have been afraid of alien races for a long time.


    How difficult is it for them to change their mentality?


    Until half a month later, the demon family and Shura family came the news of retaliating against the Terran. The news shocked the whole Terran in an instant.


    Only then did the major forces in the Terran understand that they really fought such a big war and really won.


    However, the reaction of the major forces of the Terran this time is different from that before. They are not seeking verification in the human emperor hall, and they do not have much awe of the human emperor hall.


    "How can Lu Xiufu make such a mess? In such a big war, if he wants to fight, the emperor will no longer fight. Now the alien is retaliating, what can he do!"


    "What if we win? Can our Terran destroy the alien? Now the demon and Shura are going to retaliate. How can we stop them?"


    "Reckless, too reckless. Lu Xiufu sent troops to war without the permission of the Tiandao academy and the Shenjiang mansion. This is against the military law!"


    "It''s over, demon and Shura. If we retaliate with all our strength, how can we deal with ourselves? Lu Xiufu should be a sinner for thousands of years."


    "Ten thousand dozen hundred thousand. He cheated the ghost. The army of stone city will be so strong and wear Taoist weapons. Jubaozhai is not so rich. Can we build so many Taoist weapons?"


    "At most, it was a disastrous victory. How could it be completely annihilated, but it caused retaliation from the Shura and demon families? How did he Lu Xiufu, a white tiger, do it?"


    The public opinion in the Terran territory was incredible to all the other races. It was after hearing this public opinion that the military of the two races wanted to kill the White Tiger City.


    However, with the passage of time, the two races received more and more news and found that they could not at all. After buzhoushan caused a devastating blow to the Terran, they completely stopped.


    After half a month, the major forces in the Terran territory were trembling. The Tiandao academy took advantage of this public opinion to attack the emperor''s palace.


    To punish Lu Xiufu at the same time, kill Ye Tianze and calm the anger of the two ethnic groups.


    At this critical juncture, the demon family and Shura family suddenly came the news that they wanted the emperors of the two families to use the sky killing array to destroy all the strong men in Buzhou mountain.


    The Tiandao academy saw the cause and effect relationship, but the Tiandao academy reversed black and white and encouraged the major forces in the territory of the human race to continue to attack the human emperor palace on the grounds that the alien race would do everything at all costs, even use the strong ones in the imperial territory to retaliate against the human race.


    For a time, the whole Terran fell into the biggest chaos after the fall of the emperor.


    Just when the emperor''s palace under the rule of the Shenjiang mansion was completely opposed to the human race, the notice of the witch emperor suddenly appeared!


    Then, the major forces in the Terran territory stopped.


    After the announcement of the Lich emperor appeared, the demon family and Shura family suddenly calmed down, almost a few days after the announcement.


    Messengers from the witch clan entered Yulong City, bypassed the Tiandao court, which actually controlled the power of the human race, and entered the human palace to negotiate with the old God general.


    The result of the negotiation is that the witch clan will continue to form an alliance with the Terran clan, will fulfill the previous Treaty of buzhoushan, and the two races will repair the alliance together within a hundred years!


    This news shocked the whole Terran, and the fierce demon and Shura who wanted to revenge suddenly stopped.


    Only then did the major forces in the Terran understand the mystery and the "good intentions" of the Tiandao Academy.


    The arrival of the witch messenger also brings good news. The witch on the northern border will withdraw troops for 500 Li, which will be regarded as a good buffer for the alliance between the two ethnic groups.


    The major forces of the Terran completely fried the pot, and the whole Terran was boiling.


    They suddenly realized that they had been deceived. Powerful ethnic groups such as the witch family had been pressed in the north of the Terran for tens of thousands of years.


    I''ve never heard of the witch taking the initiative to withdraw, let alone withdraw for the sake of the alliance.


    Even the protoss are not qualified to ask the witch to withdraw 500 miles and leave a buffer place to contract with the Protoss.


    But the Terrans did it, just after the war of buzhoushan, they did it!


    Even a fool can think that Zhou Shan really won, and it''s like the announcement of the emperor''s Hall before.


    They won a battle. After the fall of the emperor, Lu Xiufu led the white tiger army of buzhoushan and 300000 elite of Shicheng to wipe out 2 million troops of the demon and Shura.


    The elite of the stone city defeated 90000 with 10000, and the elite of the demon family were defeated!


    The Tiandao Academy was suddenly silent, and the major forces were silent. At this moment, trillions of Terrans fell into the joy of victory.


    The big gift sent by the witch family changed the public opinion of the Terran, and the old God signed a new contract.


    This is an equal contract. The witch will form an alliance with the Terran. The strong of the Terran can enter the witch for cultivation, and the witch will also enter the Terran for cultivation.


    Moreover, morally, the two ethnic groups will fight side by side against the great cause of the three ethnic groups.


    The so-called "side by side" means brothers. Although both ethnic groups know that the so-called "brothers" are temporary.


    It may be called brother with the witch family. That''s something the Terran family has never dreamed of in recent tens of thousands of years.


    This time, I really won!


    Just a few months after the conclusion of the covenant, the threshold of the emperor''s palace was suddenly broken, and countless monks entered the emperor''s palace to participate in the blood test.


    Join the white tiger legion, enter the stone city and become a Huben. For a time, it has become the dream of countless people in the whole Terran.


    However, the human emperor hall still needs to be screened after all. They can''t take those mortals who can''t practice to the battlefield to die.


    This made many people go home bitterly, but more people poured into the emperor''s palace, and even some were just monks who had just built the foundation.


    Tiandao academy has completely stopped. After the previous events, the reputation of Tiandao academy has plummeted.


    Many forces that had followed the lead of the Tiandao academy chose neutrality, while danmen and Qizong completely fell to the side of the human emperor hall.


    These two transcendent forces know that Mao could not earn money for supplying military supplies to the Legion in the past. They are the holy land of alchemy. However, no one can afford the things refined.


    But now it''s different. The refining orders of the white tiger Legion and the Stonewall army are in short supply, especially the orders of the Stonewall army.


    With the continuous collection of the resources of Buzhou mountain, they can not only obtain more resources, but also have many good materials to refine the ancient danfang and treasures that they had not thought of before and stored for a long time.


    The complete defection between Qizong and danmen prompted many neutral forces to fall to the hall of the emperor.


    In addition to being criticized by the clan, they have now completely lost the territory of Buzhou mountain.


    Unable to enter Buzhou mountain, it means that their strong will always be one level lower than those who enter the human emperor hall.


    Moreover, this gap will become larger and larger with different cultivation resources and living environment.

 Chapter 1360

    For nearly two months.


    Ye Tianze stayed in the emperor''s hall and watched the changes of the human race quietly with Lu Xiufu until the threshold of the emperor''s hall was broken.


    They were relieved.


    Lu Xiufu did not blame the fear of the Terrans. The Terrans have not won any battles in the past 50000 years.


    The humiliation of Zhou Shan''s appointment has always been pressed in people''s hearts. There is no wave in silence, let alone outbreak.


    They knew that they would not be able to change the mentality of their people for a while and a half. Therefore, when the Taoist school was in trouble that day, they did nothing.


    Until today, when news came from all over the country, Lu Xiufu smiled.


    But to his surprise, ye Tianze was very dull from beginning to end.


    "I can''t see through you more and more."


    Lu Xiufu said, "you tell me, I''ve guarded the White Tiger City for thousands of years. I''ve walked through more roads than you eat salt. I haven''t been so calm. How can you be so calm?"


    Ye Tianze knew what he said was that he had no ups and downs in the waves within the family.


    Of course, he won''t tell Lu Xiufu that I''ve experienced all these things before.


    When the Terrans were established, they didn''t even have a name. They were just a group of people and animals kept by different races. At that time, I''m afraid they didn''t think that one day they could become one of the five tyrants in the flood and famine.


    At that time, the Terrans didn''t think they could turn over. The depressed mood was much more than that of the current Terrans.


    But at that time, he had not come.


    If Zhou Shan didn''t fight, he didn''t fall. It''s still unknown what the famine looks like.


    The road he is taking now is similar to the road he used to take. The only time he felt difficult is that he was calculated by Taihao to take the road of no return on the Buzhou mountain.


    But at that time, he thought, what''s wrong with making a wedding dress for others? His era has passed after all, and he didn''t think about now.


    "If something goes wrong, go and solve it. There''s nothing you can''t get through."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if you really want to reach the desperate situation that you have to die, you should die happily. What''s the use of crying and begging grandpa to sue grandma?"


    "I bah."


    Lu Xiufu didn''t have a good way. "Don''t fool me with the trick of fooling your Shicheng army. I won''t eat you."


    "Ha ha ha," said Ye Tianze with a smile, "if only you knew."


    "However, the Shicheng army should change its name and have a formal establishment, so as not to say this again in the future."


    Lu Xiufu said, "if your stone city is not always self-sufficient, or if you change to other places, you will support the army and respect yourself. It is light to punish you as a traitor. Therefore, you should think of a name quickly. I will whip up the whip and play the Shenjiang mansion. Taking advantage of this heat, I will cook the raw rice and mature the rice. I dare not say anything in the Tiandao courtyard."


    "I really didn''t think about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "but if you say so, you really have to have a place. Otherwise, I''m sorry for those brothers who sacrificed."


    "You think about it, or I''ll give you one?"


    Lu Xiufu stroked his beard and said, "how about Kirin? White tiger, rosefinch, green dragon, Xuanwu... It''s complete to add a Kirin."


    "Kirin?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Do you mean that in the future, I''ll have to get the title of Kirin like you? How earthy."


    "Kirin is an ancient divine beast. It''s the same level as the dragon family, and it''s still a auspicious beast. Why is it earth? Your Kirin Legion can sit in the center in the future. If the new emperor ascends the throne, it can even help the new emperor the most!"


    The white tiger said, "don''t look at the Tiandao courtyard. It has stopped now. They will come back sooner or later, but they don''t seem to understand one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "They didn''t understand that the reason why the former Emperor was constrained was because of his majesty taixuan."


    Lu Xiufu said, "you know this better than I do. With this layer, the emperor has little room to exert. In addition, they control the forces around the Terran and divide most of their luck. The emperor''s knife to them will damage the Terran itself."


    "What about now?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s different now."


    Lu Xiufu said, "Without the threat of his majesty taixuan, what constraints can the new emperor have? If they can''t move them for a hundred years, they can live a long time for a thousand years? Boy, I tell you, no matter who becomes the emperor, the first thing to maintain is the luck of the human race, because the luck of the human race is the foundation of the emperor. Do you think the emperor will let a group of people do nothing all day Does the guy who exploits his people control his luck? "


    "No."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "That''s right. Even the son of the Lord of Tiandao Academy must destroy the Tiandao Academy." Lu Xiufu said, "what''s your name? It''s Tiandao academy? The emperor is Tiandao. How old are you?"


    "So, you mean, let me be loyal to the new emperor in the future?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, if you want to be the arm of the new emperor, Kirin is bound to be put in the most important position. You must settle down first!"


    Lu Xiufu said, "the four legions can''t move, but the Kirin can move. By the way, you haven''t told me where your boy got so many Heavenly God armor? The protoss are not as rich as you!"


    "It''s far from the Protoss. The protoss are all soldiers and gold armor." Ye Tianze said, "this is my secret. However, take back your local name and I''ll make one myself."


    "Think about it."


    Lu Xiufu said, "don''t worry. Anyway, it''s still hot these days. We white tiger Legion also have to expand. In addition, I''m going to transfer the elite of white tiger Legion to your stone city. Hey, speaking of that war, our white tiger Legion should have the equipment of stone city. Why worry about the immortality of other races."


    "Don''t cry for poverty with me. The situation is open. There is an endless stream of resources in buzhoushan. Are you afraid that Qizong can''t refine those good equipment for you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t think about me. At most, I don''t want resources from the family. I don''t fall behind in what I should do."


    "This is what you said. With the establishment, don''t ask for resources from the family." Lu Xiufu immediately connected for fear that ye Tianze would go back on his word.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze gave him a white look and said, "I''ve figured out the name."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Weiyang."


    "Weiyang?"


    Lu Xiufu almost took a mouthful of old blood and said, "your boy won''t just take the name of the little girl of the Western Royal family around you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "you unicorn, a divine beast, that''s also a beast. How good Weiyang is, it''s called Weiyang army. Moreover, Weiyang means... No end, no end, just the beginning. Don''t the Terrans need a new starting point?"


    Lu Xiufu disagreed at first. This is the fifth largest legion of the Terran in the future, and it may be the pro Guardian army of the new emperor.


    What''s your name? Weiyang? It''s still a little girl''s name. Can''t the four families laugh off their big teeth?


    "The names of other people''s legions are all from ancient gods and beasts. What white tigers and green dragons. It sounds domineering. It''s good to say it. You''re a Weiyang. Do you call the soldiers under your hand? When you report your name, tell others that our Legion''s name comes from the girl next to our city master?"


    Lu Xiufu didn''t have a good airway. "Hurry, change it. It''s called Qilin."


    "It''s called Weiyang." Ye Tianze said seriously, "if it''s not over, it''s Weiyang."


    Seeing his determination, Lu Xiufu said, "you really don''t want to change? This is the military merit book of the Shenjiang mansion, and it is to be written into the history of the human race!"


    "No change."


    Ye Tianze thought of "Qin Weiyang". He originally thought of the name of rosefinch.


    However, the name of rosefinch is Zixuan, which is really unreliable. On the day when rosefinch is reborn, she will not be happy with the name because of her temper. I''m afraid she will be anxious with him.


    Later, he wanted to change to innocence, but when he thought carefully, Weiyang was the most appropriate. In his heart, Weiyang was more important than innocence.


    Lu Xiufu was helpless. He wanted to persuade him, but ye Tianze turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xiufu asked.


    "Renhuang road." Ye Tianze calmly returned and disappeared.


    Lu Xiufu was left alone, standing where he was, stunned and frightened. He never thought that ye Tianze would go on the renhuang road.


    Not to mention, renhuang road has been open for so long.

 Chapter 1361

    Lu Xiufu is not ready to go on the road of the emperor, because he knows he doesn''t have that chance, which is much more sober than those imperial friars who want to fight.


    He originally thought that ye Tianze would not go to renhuang road. After all, renhuang road has been opened for so long. If he goes in later, he will inevitably lose something.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze should also enter renhuang Road, which obviously means to fight.


    "If this boy becomes the emperor, it will be really interesting."


    Lu Xiufu soon got used to it. After he got used to it, he looked forward to it.


    Three days later, Lu Xiufu, who was in charge of the people''s emperor hall, met his father Ming and told him about ye Tianze''s entry into the people''s emperor road.


    The lord father was not much shocked and said, "he should be surprised if he doesn''t enter the renhuang road."


    "Why?" Lu Xiufu said strangely.


    "Look at today''s stone city. Look at the generals of Huben seven. Which one is not a strong man?"


    The Lord''s father Ming said, "however, if the city LORD goes in, I have to go back and inform him, or I''ll be in trouble if I meet the city Lord on the road."


    Lu Xiufu was speechless. After his father Ming left, Lu Xiufu suddenly felt something.


    Left the palace of the emperor and came to the outside of the Oriental City.


    A middle-aged man in black was waiting for him. Lu Xiufu glanced at him and said, "is it you? Why don''t you stay on the mountain and run down the mountain?"


    If ye Tianze were here, he would recognize the man in front of him. It was the leader of the Black Lotus sect. Lu Xiufu seemed to be an old acquaintance with him.


    The leader of heilian sect glanced at him and said, "you know what I''m doing."


    "Sorry." Lu Xiufu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Why do you play such a trick with me and hand over the people?" said the leader of heilian sect.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Lu Xiufu''s face was cold.


    "Talk to you."


    The leader of heilian sect said, "don''t think that now that the emperor''s hall is in power, our heilian sect will give in to you and hand over the boy, so that I can ignore the things between the emperor''s hall and the Tiandao Academy. Otherwise, I will disturb you and make you restless."


    "I know you can say it and do it, but it''s a pity..."


    Lu Xiufu said, "he has entered the renhuang road. If you want to find him, go to the renhuang road."


    Hearing the speech, the Black Lotus sect leader''s face changed and became silent.


    "I now understand why he must go on the renhuang road."


    Lu Xiufu said with a smile, "although the four emperors hate to eat him, it is obviously unsafe to stay outside. According to the news I got, the renhuang road is isolated from the world, and even the power of the four emperors can''t get in. However, an entrance has been opened in the territory of the four nationalities. This renhuang road is different from all renhuang roads."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Asked the Black Lotus leader.


    "Your Majesty first calculated the four emperors at the top of the mountain by using his majesty taixuan, the immortal of the ninth generation, and then opened the renhuang road. This is to collect the strong of the five nationalities."


    Lu Xiufu said, "it''s yangmou. The four nationalities all know that this is a trap, but they have to go in."


    "Why?"


    Asked the Black Lotus leader.


    "Because... Ye Tianze went in."


    Lu Xiufu said, "the four emperors and you all want to know how he defeated his majesty taixuan. Therefore, they are bound to send many strong people into the renhuang road. They have to go in. Moreover, after this war, if they know that ye Tianze has entered the renhuang Road, they may not spare any cost to stop it."


    The Black Lotus sect leader''s face became more and more ugly. He understood what Lu Xiufu meant.


    After this war, the Terran territory is stable. However, if ye Tianze becomes the emperor, it is bound to pose a great threat to the four ethnic groups.


    The reason why the four emperors learned that ye Tianze was still alive, they did not hesitate to plough three feet in Buzhou mountain to kill Ye Tianze.


    No matter how he went down the mountain, it would pose a great threat to the four emperors, not to mention that he became the emperor.


    "Therefore, in your Majesty''s view, ye Tianze is the bait to lure the strong of other nationalities into the renhuang road."


    Lu Xiufu said, "the boy was so determined to go before. I''m afraid he had seen this for a long time. It really made me a little ashamed. I didn''t understand this until you appeared. Your Majesty''s deep calculation made me admire."


    The Black Lotus sect leader turned pale. Now the strong of all ethnic groups did not enter the renhuang Road, because the people who entered disappeared and had almost no contact with the outside world.


    Lu Xiufu''s conjecture is also good. Ye Tianze is a bait. It is a step in Taihao''s calculation, and may not even be the last step.


    "Now that he has seen it clearly, why should he go in? It''s possible that this is a dead end. There is no way for people at all."


    Said the Black Lotus leader.


    "You don''t believe it because if it were you, you wouldn''t go in, but he will go in."


    Lu Xiufu smiled.


    "Why?" asked the Black Lotus leader.


    "For the sake of the human race," said Lu Xiufu.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The leader of heilian sect was cold.


    Just then, suddenly, a voice came. The voice was very cold, but the faces of those who heard the voice, including Lu Xiufu and leader heilian, changed greatly.


    Because this is Tai Hao''s voice.


    "Renhuang road will be closed in three days, and renhuang road will be opened again in ten years."


    A short sentence spread all over the East, all over the human race, and even all over the alien race.


    If you don''t know that the Terran has no smell of super strong, the alien will even think that Taihao is still alive.


    Lu Xiufu looked dignified. After hearing this, he suddenly understood something and said, "it seems... This renhuang road is prepared for him!"


    The leader of heilian sect knew who he was, which made him even more worried, because ye Tianze just entered the renhuang road. Soon, this voice appeared, which meant that the final calculation was started.


    Finally, the leader of heilian sect made a decision. He stepped into the renhuang hall in the East and entered the entrance of renhuang road without hesitation.


    In these three days, many strong people came into the entrance of all ethnic groups. These strong people were sent by the emperors of the four ethnic groups just to kill Ye Tianze.


    Obviously, the four emperors also saw the calculation clearly.


    Looking at the disappearing entrance, Lu Xiufu wavered a little, but finally chose not to enter the renhuang road.


    It doesn''t matter whether this road is prepared for ye Tianze or not.


    What is important is that most of the strong people of different races enter the renhuang Road, and the pressure of the Terran will be too small.


    The four emperors were seriously injured, the Shura and demon families in Zhoushan were defeated, and the human race returned. This is the best situation left by Taihao to the people.


    As for what will happen on the renhuang Road, whether there is a sixth generation of renhuang or not is a mystery to outsiders.


    The final result will be ten years later, and success or failure will be in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1362

    "Welcome to renhuang road. You are now in the void hall. I am the messenger of the void hall."


    After ye Tianze entered the entrance, the white light flashed in front of him, and then an ancient hall appeared in front of him.


    In front of him, there appeared a hot woman with a suit of armor. Her appearance was simple and very similar to the ancients.


    "Void palace?"


    Ye Tianze looked around and found that the main hall was almost transparent, surrounded by clouds, like coming to the limitless Pavilion.


    "You are the 112651 strong man who enters the renhuang road. The void hall automatically determines you as a human race."


    Said the messenger, her voice cold and without the slightest emotion.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "renhuang Road, where is the road?"


    But the messenger did not answer him. With that mechanical smile, he continued: "The void hall determines that you are a Terran. You will join the Terran and compete with Taiyi for the throne of the emperor. Along the way, you will encounter any danger. Death means the end of your life. On the road of the emperor, the time flow rate is one year for the outside world and one hundred years for the road of the emperor. You will have a thousand years to kill Taiyi and become the emperor."


    "Are you listening to me? What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "You can ask questions now," said the messenger. "I will tell you everything within the rules."


    "Are you mentally retarded?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "No," said the messenger.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze saw her standard smile, determined that he could ask questions now and asked, "you just said that I was judged to be a human race and wanted to compete with Taiyi for the throne of emperor. What''s going on?"


    "Now is the ninth era of the famine, the 1300th year... In this year, there is no human race. In this year, the emperor Taiyi is growing. He will establish a family in the famine, and he will become the Emperor... Your goal is to compete with him for the throne of the emperor and become the emperor of the human race."


    The messenger said, "During this period, if the human race does not stand, the judgment of the void hall will fail. All the strong people who enter the path of the human emperor will die. If the human race stands, the human emperor will come out and become the strong people of the human emperor, they will be able to leave the void hall, return to the outside world and become the sixth generation of the human emperor. If all the strong people die, the judgment will fail. If they are killed by Taiyi, Taiyi will become the human emperor, the judgment will fail, and all the strong people will die Death... "


    Ye Tianze was silly. When he heard the ninth era and 1300th year of the famine, he understood what kind of era he was in.


    That was his previous life. He just woke up. Not long ago, Terran? Where is Terran in this world, with demons everywhere.


    The witch clan is now the overlord of the famine. The protoss are fighting fiercely. The dark Protoss and the life Protoss belong to the Protoss.


    The demon clan has just been knocked down by the witch clan from the position of overlord. Although its vitality is greatly damaged, it is also a skinny camel bigger than a horse.


    The demon emperor of this generation is an ape fighting the God of war? It hasn''t been long since he became the demon emperor. It seems that he has the potential to revive.


    The sea of life and blood of Shura is the most powerful time. This is an era of four races competing for battle. For the human race, it is like hell.


    Ye Tianze remembered well that his previous life should be taking people to escape from the cage of the demon family and be chased by the demon family.


    Ye Tianze is confused. Is this the renhuang road? The renhuang road competing with himself?


    Moreover, if the Terrans do not establish, they will naturally have no luck to establish a family, and there will be no emperor. No matter how strong their cultivation is, they are only mole ants, mole ants crushed by the four families.


    However, he also knows how strong he is at his peak. The strong of the Terran can only support Taiyi and fight for the family. Finally, they have to compete for the fruit of victory.


    In other words, if ye Tianze wants to preach the emperor, he must kill his previous life before he can become the emperor.


    His only advantage, perhaps, is that he knows himself.


    But just because he knew himself, he also knew that his previous life was terrible.


    "Is this going back in time?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The messenger did not answer, but there was a standard smile on her face. She looked at him and understood that this was a question outside the rules, and she had no right to answer.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and asked, "then, do people in this era know our existence?"


    "Yes," said the messenger, "you will join the renhuang road as an alien."


    "In other words, the alien will know that the Terran is bound to rise?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the four races will know that the Terran is bound to rise, which is much different from the real history."


    The messenger said, "however, you can choose to keep your strength to enter the renhuang Road, or... Enter the renhuang road with consciousness, keep your strength to enter the renhuang Road, and you will leave your artifact. When you enter the renhuang road with consciousness, you will become a real member of this era, retain your original memory, until you preach the renhuang, or kill Taiyi!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. This is a hell difficulty, and it is more difficult than the previous life to lead the rise of the human race.


    However, the strong of the Terran or the strong of the alien have only one choice. What the alien has to do is to kill Taiyi with all his strength and kill all the strong of the Terran to avoid the rise of the Terran.


    The strong of Terran is to fully support the rise of Terran, and then destroy Taiyi and become the emperor of Terran. Otherwise, if too many die one by one, they will have to die together.


    "Can the resources of this world be the same as those of real history?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The same," said the messenger, "in real history, there will be in the world."


    Ye Tianze was very surprised. He knew that the resources 50000 years ago and 50000 years later were completely different.


    Fifty thousand years ago, he could find hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, fifty thousand years later, due to the lack of resources and muddy sky battle body, he has only built seven spiritual blood, and two spiritual blood have not awakened.


    If the resources are the same, it means that the difficulty of becoming the emperor is too small.


    However, ye Tianze soon became vigilant again and asked, "how did Taihao do it? He is a super strong man, but it is impossible to fabricate so many things, not to mention the elixir of 100000 years, and even some resources that have long disappeared in future generations."


    The messenger was silent again, looked at him with the standard smile and told him that this was something outside the rules and she would not explain.


    "My question is over. What do I need to do now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Choose to enter with consciousness or with self." the messenger smiled.


    "My Lord," said Ye Tianze.


    "There are several illegal treasures on you. It is forbidden to bring them into renhuang road."


    The messenger said, "please hand over your protection. When you become the emperor, the void hall will return things to you."


    "What if I don''t give it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Resisting the void hall will be regarded as a failure to challenge the renhuang road and determine death."


    The messenger smiled and said, but the smile made people hair all over.

 Chapter 1363

    Ye Tianze immediately took out his treasure. The first one was the Hunyuan umbrella, but the messenger didn''t take it away.


    Then ye Tianze took out the nine story tower. The messenger took it away directly and asked whether the monks inside wanted to enter the renhuang road.


    If they enter the renhuang Road, they will become separate individuals.


    Ye Tianze certainly didn''t want to, but the messenger didn''t stop, repeating that he had illegal treasures on him.


    Finally, ye Tianze took out the Jingshen jade. The messenger immediately took the Jingshen jade away and asked the empress of heaven whether she wanted to enter the renhuang road.


    But this time, ye Tianze chose to agree.


    Originally, ye Tianze thought it was over, but he found it was not. Finally, he had to take out the ancient magic lamp.


    After the messenger took away the ancient magic lamp, it was over.


    Ye Tianze was left with only two treasures, a cornucopia and a Hunyuan umbrella, and all his resources were emptied.


    Tian Tian was released from the startled jade by the messenger.


    Ye Tianze looked at her carefully. He thought messenger would be respectful to Tian Tian, but he didn''t.


    The messenger almost repeated his words to Tian Tian, but Tian Tian was not surprised, but overjoyed.


    She obviously wants to see Taiyi. Even on the renhuang road established by Taihao, it''s OK to take another look at Taiyi.


    Finally, they were kicked out of the void hall by the messenger.


    They fell from the top and looked down on the whole continent. This is indeed a barren continent, but it is more magnificent and deeper than 50000 years later.


    Days later, ye Tianze fell down with him. Ye Tianze can roughly estimate that he should be in the east of the Terran after 50000 years.


    This is the area where the emperor Hall of Dongfang City is located.


    However, 50000 years ago, it did not belong to the human race. It seems that it belongs to the demon race, and the area near Buzhou mountain is the core of all races.


    When they were about to fall to the ground, a strange force dragged them down, and then landed on the ground smoothly.


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath, only felt abundant vitality and poured into his body. Although it was not enough to enhance his cultivation, it was very different from the outside world.


    But ye Tianze''s face was full of surprise. If renhuang road created by Taihao here, how could it have such terrible vitality?


    This is almost as like as two peas in his past life, as if he had not come to the emperor''s road, but to the great struggle that he had fought fifty thousand years ago.


    Seeing ye Tianze looking at herself, Tian Tian said, "I know what you''re thinking. I don''t know where this is, but it''s definitely not 50000 years ago."


    "Oh, how do you know it wasn''t 50000 years ago?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If Tai Hao had the ability to turn back time, why would he suppress me for so many years and fall early?"


    The queen of heaven said, "think about it. Did you have such creative means at the peak of your previous life?"


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head, "but this land, the vitality here, these vegetation, these scenes... Are too real. No, they are all real. I can''t do it at the peak of my previous life. How can Taihao do it?"


    Days later, she looked at him silently. After a long time, she said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what''s going on. Tai Hao testified that the Taoist emperor has always been very mysterious and rarely makes moves. I don''t know what secrets he has."


    Just as ye Tianze was in great doubt, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis came.


    "Two more extraterrestrial visitors, two more beasts!"


    Then, a few huge breath came, all of them were demon families, and all of them were in the heaven.


    However, feeling their breath, ye Tianze pulled Tian Tian and ran away. The breath of these demon families is many times stronger than the demon families outside.


    Even more powerful than the demon clan in Buzhou mountain.


    The strong at the same level were at one level 50000 years ago and another level 50000 years later. With his current strength, he came to such a world, which is not enough to compete with the strong at the same level.


    However, these demon clans not only pursued a huge atmosphere, but their speed was not slow at all, which made Ye Tianze feel as if he had returned to his previous life.


    But his strength did not return to his previous life.


    Seeing that these demon families were about to catch up, ye Tianze simply stopped as soon as the mixed yuan umbrella in his hand came out, and the five demon families immediately surrounded him.


    They are all in the early days of heaven, but they are far better than themselves in Demon power, physical strength, or qi and blood talent.


    However, the demon clan headed by him did not start immediately, but looked at him strangely and said: "you beast, you don''t even enter the Empire, so you have such cultivation and realm, which really surprised us."


    Ye Tianze did not get as like as two peas in the past. It is the same as the past. No matter the demon race or the other three races, the human race is called a beast.


    After all, most Terrans are kept in the circle to provide blood food for other races. His previous life came out of the circle.


    "These two animals are strange. Although the female animal has no accomplishments, her blood is extremely pure, and her breath is also very unique."


    Another demon clan said, "this male animal has a higher cultivation level than us, but... It is much stronger than ordinary animals."


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "how many demons do you dare to compete with me?"


    Several demon families immediately became angry and scolded Ye Tianze. They dared to call them demons. The first demon family said, "hum, an animal, I''m not qualified to fight with us, but look, you''re coming from outside. I can help you!"


    After that, the other four demon families immediately got out of the way, and Tian Tian also stood aside. She knew that ye Tianze wanted to try the falseness and reality of these demon families.


    However, ye Tianze''s mixed umbrella flashed and turned into a black iron gun. He started to chase the soul of huntianjiu gun.


    With the chilly chill, the Qi of blood evil and Yuan Li mixed together and stabbed the demon family.


    The demon clan was shocked. It was obviously shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength, but his reaction was also very fast. A big shield appeared in his hand and stood in front of him.


    When the black iron gun fell, he covered it with a big shield. At the same time, he waved a knife in his hand and cut it off towards Ye Tianze.


    The frightening demon force made Ye Tianze''s hands numb. Seeing that the knife fell, ye Tianze immediately received the huntian gun and turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a Tiandao.


    "Qiang"


    There was a loud noise, the demon force and Yuan force collided, the knife Qi was intertwined with the knife Qi, and the sound of metal and iron attack shook the void.


    However, it was incredible that ye Tianze was shocked and flew out. The demon family in the early stage of this day just stepped back two steps.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of anti blood gushed out, and ye Tianze''s face was not good-looking. His Qi and blood surged all over, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha, an animal, even if it comes from outside, is also an animal."


    The demon family sneered, waved a knife and cut again.

 Chapter 1364

    Seeing the demon family bullying and attacking, ye Tianze''s Tiandao turned into a Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the demon family cut off the Hunyuan umbrella with a knife. Now it is the Hunyuan umbrella of the best fairy weapon. It trembles more than once. It can be seen that the power of this knife.


    However, at the moment when the demon family took the knife back, ye Tianze roared, launched the muddy sky battle body, and his blood rushed into the sky.


    Since entering the heaven realm, he has not used his full strength for a long time to fight with a strong man of the same level, and this is still a strong man of a lower realm.


    At the moment when the battle body was launched, the four demon families around them all stared. One of them was surprised and said, "demon body!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    But they didn''t take care of them. The Hunyuan umbrella turned into a black iron gun again. It was lethal in an instant, and the power rules were added to the long gun.


    Through the void, ripples in circles.


    The demon family looked at Ye Tianze in front of them in horror, waved a knife and cut off Ye Tianze''s shot. The void shook and twisted slightly.


    But ye Tianze followed with a light drink, and the third move of huntianjiu gun was launched again.


    The spear stabbed in the past, with a cold flash and a deep chill. The demon family cut off again, but it deviated slightly. The spear rubbed the demon family''s body and brought a series of blood flowers.


    "How possible!"


    The demon clan''s eyes showed panic.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s fourth gun had been stabbed out, as fast as thunder. It penetrated his heart almost at the moment he spoke.


    And his knife has just been taken back.


    He looked at Ye Tianze in horror and felt incredible, but at this time, ye Tianze ran the muddy formula, accompanied by a long gun penetrating his heart.


    The vigorous Qi and blood of huntian Jue was absorbed into the body. Ye Tianze only felt that he was trapped in the ocean of vitality. He had entered the peak state in the middle stage. After absorbing the Qi and blood, he broke through instantly and entered the later stage of Tianjing.


    "Demon body... The second... Demon body!"


    The demon family looked at him in horror. Ye Tianze was not surprised at this look, but felt very familiar with it.


    Isn''t this the fear of these aliens when they saw the huntian battle body and felt the huntian formula in their previous lives?


    Seeing that the demon clan was sucked dry, the other four demon clans were no longer ready to fight, so they turned and ran away.


    The strength of these demons was not much different, so ye Tianze could only catch up with one of them. After several rounds of fighting, he suppressed the demons.


    "What demon body?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The devil''s body... You have the devil''s body." the demon clan looked at him tremblingly, "but you are much weaker than him."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "isn''t this the ninth era, the 1300th year?"


    "Yes, it''s the ninth era, the 1300th year, but... But you''re really weaker than the devil." the demon family looked at him in horror, "it turns out that the devil came from outside."


    "What is the state of the man you said?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The peak of heaven!"


    The demon clan said, "that''s, several years ago, I don''t know what the realm is now. He just slaughtered a demon city. The base is the king. He said he wanted to establish a clan. My demon clan has begun to attack him now."


    "Yulong city?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Yulong city. He changed it to Yulong city. At that time, it was Tianyue city." the demon family said in fear, "don''t kill me. If you want to find him, I can take you."


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze shot down and killed him. After urging huntian Jue, the Qi and blood of the demon family were completely absorbed by him.


    His strength has been enhanced. Although he is not much, he can absorb yuan stones much faster than in the outside world.


    After ye Tianze killed two demon families, he immediately left here with Tian Tian.


    In a cave hundreds of miles away, ye Tianze arranged an array and sat up. After absorbing these Qi and blood, his strength was enhanced.


    At this moment, I feel as if I have returned to my previous life. All things in heaven and earth are at his disposal. The huntian battle body is almost invincible in the world.


    However, when he absorbed these Qi and blood, he also found that although there was an ancient breath in these Qi and blood, there was a strange power inside. Ye Tianze was very familiar with this power, which was the power of the emperor.


    This makes Ye Tianze more confused. Does Taihao really have such means to create all this in front of him?


    If it is true that Tai Hao created all this, his ability may surpass any emperor or even himself at the peak of his previous life.


    With such means, we have swept away the wasteland for a long time. Why do you stay in Yulong city all your life and do nothing?


    "Maybe I know where this place is."


    The queen suddenly said.


    "Where?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Wasteland!"


    Tian Tian said, "I remember that when I first became Tian Tian, Tai Hao seemed to mention that he had been running a place until the end, but he didn''t tell me. He just mentioned the name."


    "Wasteland?"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "that doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything. Moreover, with the power of my previous life, if such a place really exists in this world, then... I should find that the foreign emperors of all dynasties should also find it."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    The queen said, "at least, there''s something I know, you don''t know."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. When she knew to ask, she wouldn''t tell herself. She also said, "no matter where it is, I''m at least sure that these demon families have the power of Taihao, not necessarily the power of Taihao, but also the power of other emperors."


    "Do you mean that this is a world built by several generations of emperors?"


    The queen asked, "I think it''s outrageous. Even if it''s the emperor of limitless and other generations, it''s impossible to create such a world."


    "I''m too lazy to manage. However, I''m sure that Taiyi in this world seems to have established Yulong city ahead of time. In other words, the rise time of Terrans has been ahead of time. I have to go to Yulong city immediately."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What are you doing in Yulong city?"


    The queen of heaven said, "follow behind your previous life to help him? I''m afraid you''re not stupid. Now the most important thing is not to improve your cultivation? You have to use huntian war body even if you''re a demon clan lower than you. If you encounter a half step empire or a strong Empire, you can''t be beaten into fly ash."


    "Don''t you want to see too much?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "I know it''s all made up. What''s good to see? Besides, the real you are right next to me and have become my son. I''m tired of it."


    The queen said, "it''s you. You want to see me in your previous life. Hum, do you still want to kill Taiyi and take the road of your previous life instead?"


    "I thought about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "when I get to Buzhou mountain, I''ll first turn around and shoot you out, and then deal with the alien. At least I have a wish."


    ��������


    Days later.

 Chapter 1365

    Ye Tianze finally listened to Tian Tian''s opinions. With his current strength, he must be further strengthened to reach the level of the world.


    No matter whether this is the world created by Tai Hao or not, the resources in this world can be compared with his previous life.


    This is the only thing he can''t understand.


    But what is certain is that all the strong people who have entered the world know that this is an opportunity. With the vitality of this place, there may be a hundred thousand years of miraculous medicine that has long disappeared here.


    As for whether the "self" of the world has changed the trajectory of fate, it is not very important for him.


    "If this is the eastern city of the outside world, then in previous lives, it was Taiyue Mountain 10000 miles away!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "I remember the Taiyue Mountain in my previous life, there was a hundred thousand year magic medicine!"


    In the outside world, 10000 years of medicinal materials can be called divine medicine. Ye Tianze''s advantage is that he has the memory of previous lives. He knows more about the terrain here and where there will be organic fate than people in this era.


    However, today''s track has changed, and "I" created Yulong city in advance, and my strength has entered the heaven so early, which is not far from starting the war against the demon family.


    When the human race rose in previous generations, the establishment of Yulong city was in the territory of the demon race. As the last overlord, the demon race was knocked down by the witch race, but its territory was not small.


    At that time, the rise of the Terran did not attract the attention of the three races. Even the demon race thought that it was just a small rebellion.


    A little surprised is that the demon clan didn''t expect that the animals they kept in captivity would also rebel. Therefore, the next battle of Yulong city will be very fierce. Basically, there is no oil and water to catch.


    This war lasted three months. In these three months, the demon clan continued to increase troops with the resistance of Yulong city because they despised the enemy.


    Finally, it led to the final defeat. It was countered by "itself" and pushed all the way. On the contrary, it established a family in the demon family.


    The demon clan has just been pushed down from the overlord status to the altar. Its status is not much different from that of the later witch clan. After being pushed down from the altar by the protoss, it was besieged by the three races.


    It was impossible for the demon emperor to deal with "himself", so that in the following hundreds of years, Yulong city was developed into a great trouble of the demon family.


    When the demon emperor wanted to wipe out this great danger, the restriction from the three external emperors made the demon emperor unable to do it at all.


    In the view of the three external races, especially the witch race, such a big trouble in the demon race is naturally beneficial to them.


    The three clans are happy to see the chaos of the demon clan. After all, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the demon clan has been the overlord for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen that it has a deep foundation.


    It is possible to make a comeback and become the overlord again with its details.


    The "self" of the previous life also reversed the potential with potential and borrowed external forces to grow up. However, the battle of Yulong city was the battle of laying the foundation for the establishment of the human race.


    Without this war, the three clans could not intervene in the affairs of the demon clan, let alone know that there is such a force as him that can be used.


    In the past 100 years, the witch, Shura and protoss have selected countless mixed race people with unique talents from their families to enter the Yulong city.


    However, at that time, the three clans did not expect that their attack on the demon clan would create the fifth largest ethnic group in the wilderness. They almost destroyed them in Buzhou mountain.


    However, because the world is not a backflow of time. Fifty thousand years ago, Taiyi established Yulong city in advance, and their presence from outside the world will have an impact on the war of Yulong city.


    After all, in addition to the human race, there are also demon races who come into the wasteland world. Even after 50000 years, they are not familiar with the details of that history.


    But when they enter here and find that there are only four races and no Terrans, they will also know that Yulong city will be a dangerous signal.


    But equally, there are also Terrans entering here. Therefore, according to the flow rate of time, one year outside, here is a hundred years.


    That is to say, in the few months since the opening of renhuang Road, those powerful people from the outside have been here for decades.


    These decades are the reason why Taiyi established Yulong city in advance and promoted its strength to the peak of Tianjing.


    There are the originators of different races, but there is also the help of the Terran itself. After all, this is not only a competition between the strong in the wasteland world, but also a competition between the strong of the Terran and the strong of the four races.


    If an alien loses, he can still go out, but if the strong of the human race loses, he will have to die.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze was relieved. He had just entered here, which was decades later than others and accumulated less decades.


    Now run to "yourself", not to mention whether you have the strength to keep yourself. Those who have already established a good relationship with "yourself" may kill him immediately!


    He is a "Taiyi descendant" of the outside world. He will certainly be reused. He will have a greater chance of competing with the emperor.


    After all, he can also muddy the sky and fight the body. In the eyes of others, naturally, he knows the weakness of Taiyi best.


    In a month.


    Ye Tianze successfully arrived at Taiyue Mountain. The Taiyue Mountain in front of him is the Taiyue sect outside and the largest force in the east of the Terran.


    Fifty thousand years later, there was only one dragon vein left here, but fifty thousand years ago, it was a place occupied by spirit beasts.


    The powerful imperial level spirit beasts in it can be said to run everywhere, and they don''t know how much stronger they are than later imperial level spirit beasts.


    However, when ye Tianze came to Taiyue Mountain, he found something wrong, because he had also come in his previous life, which was also the opportunity of his previous life.


    He thought that because of the battle of Yulong City, he would not meet "himself" in the world. Now "himself" should be in Yulong city to meet the war of demon clan.


    However, he felt the same breath of huntian war body, and it was much stronger than his current state.


    The reason why I feel it is because there is a fierce war here, and everything within a hundred miles has been leveled.


    The two sides of the war are the human race and the demon race. In addition, there are even the strong men of the other three races watching the war in secret.


    "It seems that... The context of history has changed, but the opportunity does not seem to have changed," I "still came."


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    He quickly restrained his breath and hid the unique power of huntian battle body. In case he was discovered by "himself", the consequences would be very serious.


    He was sure that "he" would kill himself. At this time, Taiyi would not tell anyone mercy. His mind was full of the idea of seizing heaven, earth and all living beings.


    However, ye Tianze just converged. In the core area of the war, a sharp eye fell on him.


    This vision is too familiar, it is "yourself".

 Chapter 1366

    Just imagine, what would a person who created the muddy heaven formula and only wanted to seize all living beings to strengthen himself think when he met another person who has reached the same level of cultivation?


    Ye Tianze''s idea must be to directly swallow each other and strengthen yourself, no matter who you are?


    It was a pair of immeasurable deep eyes like an abyss, which also showed the killing intention of going through the sea of corpses and blood.


    This is yourself!


    Ye Tianze feels scared. If he can, he is absolutely unwilling to become an enemy with himself. This is what ye Tianze thinks at the moment.


    However, when he was ready to turn around and leave, this vision soon took back. In this vision, ye Tianze felt a little confused.


    Obviously, after he took the breath away, he became confused.


    Ye Tianze is glad that he is fighting with the demon family, and these demon family strong people are not weak at all.


    Now Taiyue Mountain is the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Everyone wants to seize the divine medicine of 100000 years to strengthen themselves.


    Ye Tianze thought about it and finally didn''t enter it, because he saw immortal Taiyue among the strong Terrans around Taiyi.


    This guy is the leader of Taiyue sect. He is the top imperial strongman of the Terran outside. He is not much weaker than Lu Xiufu.


    When he was in the East, he came together with Xiaoyao scattered people to kill the water ice moon that was about to break through the emperor''s territory. If he hadn''t urged the great witch''s body to fight, he would have died on the spot.


    As he expected, after the strong man of the Terran came in, he really joined the Taiyi camp. Because of this, the track of history has changed.


    However, he knows that he is not a fool. Even if the wasteland world is different from the world 50000 years ago, Taiyi, who can rise with the human race between the four ethnic groups, is not so easy to be regarded as a puppet.


    Ye Tianze''s only worry now is how he should defeat himself in the world when taiyizheng Taoist emperor!


    "This divine medicine of Taiyue Mountain is the seven immortals!"


    Said the queen.


    "Yes, the seven immortals, an ancient divine medicine, gathers seven spiritual powers and has the ability to create the body and change the talent. This is a divine medicine that has really entered 100000 years. In previous lives, it refined the seven holy elixirs with the help of the seven immortals, rebuilt the foundation and broke the Empire."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s just that the seven immortals were discovered a hundred years later in his previous life. At that time, it was also the peak of heaven."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Tian Tian and said, "it seems that this is the same time when I met you. I don''t know if you will appear."


    Ye Tianze thought it was very interesting. When Tian Tian saw the same herself, what would she look like?


    "What if it appears? What if it doesn''t appear?" Tian Tian didn''t have a good airway. "If you continue the front edge, it won''t be your share."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the opportunity has not changed, the context of history has changed."


    Ye Tianze said, "today''s situation is very different from that before. You made a lot of efforts when you took the seven immortals. After all, the divine medicine of 100000 years doesn''t mean that you can take it. Its own accomplishments almost catch up with the power of stepping into the super strong."


    "Don''t go against the trend!"


    The queen said, "it''s not your chance. If you take it away, there will be endless trouble. You can''t tell yourself about the cycle of cause and effect."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get the seven immortals without ruining my chance."


    Ye Tianze said, "after all, this guy seems to be much stronger than the previous life, but the realm is more unstable than the previous life. I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen a hundred years ahead of time. I''m afraid there is also the calculation of Taiyue old son. In the end, I will never touch myself."


    He can feel the breath of "himself". No one is more familiar with huntian Jue and huntian battle body than him.


    The most unstable part of huntian formula is that it has no foundation and everything depends on snatching. The more powerful the power is, the more terrible it will be.


    It is also because of this in previous lives that it is impossible to break the imperial realm. Seven immortals is the best way to solve this problem.


    This life is better than the previous life because of its nine spirit blood talent. This is a foundation. If you get the seven immortals and refine the seven holy pills, his foundation will be much more stable than the previous life.


    With the help of the world''s resources, it is not a problem to strengthen yourself, plus the ten Heaven skill, surpass your own talent and crush yourself in previous lives.


    But the premise is that he must get the seven immortals, and he still doesn''t touch Cause and effect. Otherwise, if he touches cause and effect, he will be watched by "himself", which is very annoying.


    They may even be killed by themselves and eventually lead to bitter fruit.


    Ye Tianze''s strategy for the renhuang road is very simple, that is, rush to the end and replace it. As for the road in his previous life, he doesn''t want to go again.


    Just let the "self" of the world go the right way.


    During the war, ye Tianze changed his appearance, bypassed the battlefield and rushed to Taiyue Mountain.


    However, it''s not easy along the way. We not only have to take the burden of Tian Tian, but also avoid the strong men who hide and want to cut their beard.


    The only thing he doesn''t need to worry about is that these people''s attention is no longer on the seven immortals on the mountain, but on Taiyi.


    Taiyi, who has great power, has become the focus of the strong of all ethnic groups. Huntian battle body has begun to show its power.


    As for the seven immortals, no one has the ability to take it off unless it is a super strong man in the semi imperial realm.


    In his previous life, he did not fight with the strong of the demon family on Taiyue Mountain, which still belongs to the demon family.


    At that time, the war was fought by the strong of the demon and the witch. The Protoss and Shura also participated in it. He went in and picked it up cheaply.


    It took several hours for ye Tianze to avoid the strong and go to Taiyue Mountain.


    The seven immortals grow on a bare rock and take root.


    On the whole rock, such a plant grows proudly and independently, blooming with seven colors, like a rainbow.


    But around the seven immortals, there is also a Dragon Statue at the peak of the Empire.


    This dragon god carving is a fierce bird in ancient times. It has disappeared in the outside world and has almost no natural enemies.


    Its body has the blood of dragon and Kunpeng. Its long curved beak is like a silver hook. It can easily peck the best immortal tools. Its golden claws can easily take off the heads of the strong in the imperial realm.


    It is like a king, overlooking the war at the foot of the mountain, with a sense of indifference that all creatures are food.


    Because of his existence, the strong man at the foot of the mountain did not go up the mountain to take the seven immortals.


    Ye Tianze uses the star family array pattern to restrain his breath, which avoids the exploration of the Dragon God carving.


    But he knew that if he approached the seven immortals and entered each other''s world, the Dragon God carving would surely find him.


    "At this point in his previous life, that guy should appear."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, only the sound of "buzzing" appeared. Ye Tianze shivered. He saw a sudden darkness in the distance, and countless dark shadows came here.

 Chapter 1367

    The overwhelming shadow is nothing else, but a unique kind of flying mosquitoes. The strength of these flying mosquitoes is in the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of huge.


    When these flying mosquitoes appeared, the battle at the foot of the mountain subsided in an instant. The strong of all ethnic groups knew what was coming.


    Even Taiyi chose to retreat. These flying mosquitoes are extremely difficult, with a huge number and strength in the sky.


    Several strong men had no time to run away. They were sucked into dried bodies by hundreds of flying mosquitoes, and finally the bodies turned into powder.


    These flying mosquitoes are even more terrible than the Shura people. The Shura people must at least make a wound before they can suck blood, but these flying mosquitoes can suck directly as soon as they come out.


    The mouthpiece is no weaker than the long beak of the Dragon carving.


    The golden pupil of the Dragon God carving shrinks slightly and expands its double holding. When it vibrates slightly, it is like a dragon singing.


    Ye Tianze, who hid not far away, trembled all over, which was the unique pressure of the dragon and Kunpeng.


    The dragon clan and Kunpeng clan are their sworn enemies. The Dragon God carving with the integration of the blood of the two races can be seen how terrible it is.


    With a sharp hawk, the Dragon eagle spread its huge wings nearly 100 feet, and its golden wings glittered and shocked slightly.


    The strong wind roared down, and thousands of flying mosquitoes were instantly blown into powder by the strong wind.


    Ye Tianze was shocked when he saw it. Not to mention these flying mosquitoes, even if he entered the strong wind, he also turned into powder in an instant.


    The wind is completely composed of rules. What blows through is the power of rules. It is not the rules that he can compete with.


    The scene as like as two peas in the past, but the "self" that was supposed to be here is still under the mountain.


    Instead of being frightened by the Dragon eagle, the flying mosquito stopped in mid air, turned into a green bird and fought with the Dragon eagle in mid air.


    The rules are intertwined, and the void ripples like it is about to be torn apart.


    What makes Ye Tianze feel incredible is that the emptiness here is going to be torn, but it has not been torn. In other words, the emptiness here is no weaker than that of his previous life.


    This is also his question all the time. This is definitely not Tai Hao''s means. The world that can be created by adding all the emperors of the human race, even the emperors of all ethnic groups, may not be able to create such a world.


    But he didn''t stop. When the two powers fought, he flashed and fell on the bare rock.


    Compared with the Dragon God carving, he is no different from a mole ant. Although this seven fairy grass is grass, it is actually tens of feet high.


    Divided into seven grass leaves, fluttering in the wind.


    "Boy, you want to take the seven immortals?"


    A voice came from behind. It was very familiar and made Ye Tianze tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    Familiar scene, familiar taste, when he looked back, he saw a familiar person.


    He felt that his world belonged to this person. Her beautiful face was suffocating. She was even more charming than the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    However, her eyes were so pure, black and white, just like transparent gemstones.


    The person in front of him is the Xuan when he first met. The clothes on her are made of special leaves with a breath of life.


    For a moment, ye Tianze had the idea of holding her over and kissing her.


    But he soon gave up the idea. He turned around, took out the cornucopia, urged the spirit to expand the cornucopia, and then covered the seven immortals.


    With a bang.


    All the seven immortals were covered, even the big stone.


    Xuan was surprised when he looked at the scene in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this person in front of him should have such a treasure, which could cover up the seven immortals and isolate all the breath of the seven immortals.


    But she quickly reacted and a emerald green bottle appeared in her hand.


    This bottle is full of life. Ye Tianze knows what it is. It is an ancient dragon artifact Qingtian bottle.


    It has a fatal temptation to all vegetation, even the magic medicine of 100000 years, such as seven immortals.


    Ye Tianze looked at her and was stunned for a moment. He saw Xuanyi holding a Qingtian bottle and a sword cutting towards him.


    He immediately flashed away, and the mysterious sword fell on the cornucopia covering the seven immortals, making a "clang" sound.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to fight with Xuan, but Xuan''s strength was stronger than his previous life, let alone now.


    It is also the peak of heaven. Her combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of today.


    However, when ye Tianze just dodged Xuan''s attack, a bone chilling chill came from his body.


    He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew what had happened. His body had no time to dodge, so he could only avoid it slightly.


    Then severe pain came from the waist, followed by a terrible blood evil spirit invasion, accompanied by absolute strength.


    Ye Tianze ate painfully and launched the Hunyuan umbrella. When the next shot fell, he was blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella, but he still ejected blood against his mouth, flew back upside down and hit the cornucopia.


    Before he got up, the bone chilling cold came again, with the suffocating force.


    He held up the Hunyuan umbrella and could only resist.


    But just then, I saw a flash of sword light, holding the Xuan of the blue sky bottle, cut off with a sword and collided with the long gun.


    Ye Tianze looked at the two people who fought together, which was a sigh of relief.


    Yes, it is Taiyi who stealthily attacked him. As he expected, the realm of Taiyi is unstable, but his strength has crushed him now.


    If he hadn''t been familiar with the routine of huntianjiu gun just now, I''m afraid he had become the ghost of Taiyi''s gun.


    He will also be the first emperor to be killed by himself.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take care of the battle between Xuan and Taiyi. He urged the cornucopia to shrink immediately, and then turned and ran away.


    The two men in the war were relieved to see ye Tianze running away and preparing to catch up. They found that the seven immortals were still in place.


    But just then, the flying mosquitoes and the Dragon Statue fighting in the sky reacted, and the Dragon Statue suddenly swooped down.


    Taiyi and Xuan''s face changed greatly. Under the strong wind, their clothes were torn instantly, and their bodies were covered with scars.


    Tai Yi, the power rule of the fusion of seven spiritual powers, protected his whole body.


    Xuan saved her life through the Qingtian bottle, but she was unwilling and rushed to the seven immortals. The Qingtian bottle sent out a strange smell.


    Unexpectedly, he rose from the rock and flew into the blue sky bottle.


    But just then, the claws of the Dragon God carving fell down, and it was about to crush Xuan. A blood light flashed and took Xuan away.


    Ye Tianze looked at the scene quietly in the distance. Although he appeared, the final result remained unchanged.


    When he took the seven immortals in the previous life, he also encountered Xuan''s attack, but later he was found by the Dragon God carving. Xuan took the seven immortals and was almost crushed by the Dragon God carving.


    Finally, he saved Xuan''s life.


    Because of this, Taiyi and Xuan concluded such a fate.


    However, ye Tianze lamented that if he knew what happened later, he would not save Xuan''s life under the Dragon God carving, let her die and take away the Qingtian bottle, which is the best choice.

 Chapter 1368

    Later, ye Tianze didn''t know what happened here, because he was running with Xuan.


    But this scene surprised Ye Tianze. When the seven immortals were taken away, the huge stone wound suddenly spewed out bright red liquid, like blood.


    The liquid splashed the Dragon God carving, but the blood showed a strange smell, which made Ye Tianze restless and wanted to rush to take it.


    But he held back after all.


    With the "buzzing" sound, the flying mosquitoes came from everywhere. Among the flying mosquitoes, there was a purple and golden flying mosquito that controlled all the other flying mosquitoes.


    It rushed frantically and wanted to take this huge stone away. The purple golden flying mosquito was in the later stage of the Empire.


    The flying mosquitoes around it rushed to the Dragon Statue, fell on the Dragon Statue, pierced into the mouth and sucked its blood.


    However, the Dragon God carving is too strong. It just doesn''t do anything. If these flying mosquitoes are allowed to suck it, I''m afraid it will take a day to suck it dry.


    It was shocked and formed a regular storm. The hundreds of thousands of flying mosquitoes around it were instantly destroyed and all burst.


    The long beak pecked at the purple and gold flying mosquito accurately. Ye Tianze knew that if the flying mosquito was pecked, it would burst.


    But just then, the flying mosquito suddenly turned into a human shape and held up an umbrella in his hand.


    The umbrella body of this umbrella shows nine colors of light and an ancient flavor. The dense lines on it are neatly arranged together to form nine ancient black dragons, each of which is lifelike, like flying out of the umbrella.


    "Kowloon thousand machine umbrella!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such things in his time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the highest artifact of the dragon family, which has been lost for a long time, would be in the hands of the purple golden flying mosquito.


    However, he looked carefully and found that the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella had no power as expected. It should be similar to the Jidao weapon.


    But it''s the Jidao weapon. It''s amazing. You know, only when the emperor testifies, can Jidao weapons appear. Jidao weapons generally fall with the fall of the emperor and the passage of Qi.


    "Ho Ho"


    As soon as the umbrella was unfolded, the Nine Dragons flew out. The terrible dragon power called Ye Tianze felt suffocation. Jiulong ascended to the sky and hit the Dragon Statue.


    The long beak of the Dragon God carving was directly hit in two by the Kowloon!


    Ye Tianze knows that this is only the weakest power of the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella. If it is performed by the strong in the imperial territory, I''m afraid the Dragon God carving has become a powder.


    The purple golden flying mosquito turned into a human, put away the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella, raised his hand, and the hundreds of feet of stone fell into his hands and shrunk rapidly.


    Ye Tianze felt sorry at the bottom of his heart, because the huge stone is the legendary dragon heart stone. It is said that the dragon heart stone is transformed by the heart of the dragon family. No wonder it can cultivate seven immortals.


    Compared with the dragon blood stone, the value of the seven immortals is not much lower. After all, the pure blood of the dragon family represents the supreme power of the world.


    When the dragon clan dominated the flood and famine, what Protoss, witch clan and demon clan were all the blood food of the dragon clan.


    There are few powerful ethnic groups in the world that can resist the Dragon nationality.


    But the two strong contended, and ye Tianze was killed when he went up, not to mention that the dragon heart stone had been taken away by the purple golden fly mosquito.


    If not taken away, ye Tianze can still fight, but the probability of success is also very small.


    The purple golden flying mosquito put away the dragon heart stone, took its children and grandchildren, immediately flew away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    How could the dragon god eagle let go of the purple golden flying mosquito? With a jump, it caught up. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave. He tried his best to hide and waited.


    After a long time, the strong of all ethnic groups rushed immediately. Some of them went after Taiyi and Xuan, and some stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    The things on the ground stained with dragon blood are another competition. They want to dig three feet into the ground and don''t waste the dragon blood.


    Only Ye Tianze stood still. After they all left, he untied the prohibition, came to the other side of Taiyue Mountain, found a secret place, arranged the array and sat up.


    "What a serious injury!" Ye Tianze took a Holy Spirit pill, but the injury in his waist did not recover at all.


    In the blood evil Qi, there was a unique huntian will. Ye Tianze was too familiar with this will, but he also felt different.


    Although very familiar, when his will touched this will, there was a fierce confrontation.


    This means that the will does not come from one with him, which also makes him sure that it was definitely not 50000 years ago.


    "This is too one, not me," said Ye Tianze.


    "Of course he''s not you."


    Tian Tian glanced at his wound and said, "however, if you swallow his blood evil spirit now, it will lead to trouble. He deliberately left the blood evil spirit, which is obviously of great interest to you."


    Ye Tianze smiled, though as like as two peas, he knew he was not himself.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would also leave such calculations to find out in the future.


    This made him hair all over. I''m afraid when he felt Taiyi, Taiyi also felt him.


    Moreover, he deliberately took back his eyes and let him relax. In fact, this shot didn''t want to kill him in order to leave this mark.


    Ye Tianze stared at the wound and kept wriggling blood evil Qi. Finally, he took out the Jiuyao green lotus and directly burned the blood evil Qi.


    He doesn''t want such a troublesome guy to find himself.


    "If you don''t want him to find you, he will find you sooner or later." Tian Tian smiled. "I think he should know your existence."


    "Immortal Taiyue must have told him about my existence." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "I just don''t know. Is Taiyue talking about whether I am his disciple or... He?"


    "How could Taiyue know that you are Taiyi''s life?" Tian Tian said.


    His injury was not serious. With his recovery ability and strong vitality, he recovered very quickly.


    Just then, he took out the cornucopia.


    Days later, she was surprised to see this basin. She didn''t remember when ye Tianze got such a basin.


    But he had seen the power of this basin, and even the seven immortals could cover it.


    But it was a pity that I couldn''t take away the seven immortals in the end.


    However, Tian Tian found that ye Tianze stared at the basin and looked forward to it. He closed his eyes, took a long breath, and then urged the basin.


    As like as two peas, seven of them are just like the same seven herbs.


    "How is this possible!"


    Rao Shitian was well-informed and frightened by this scene.

 Chapter 1369

    Ye Tianze is also a little excited. After all, it is a miracle medicine for 100000 years, which has almost disappeared in the outside world.


    What surprised him most was that the stone under the seven immortals was the dragon heart stone.


    He thought it was a question whether the cornucopia could reproduce the seven immortals, let alone the dragon heart stone.


    But he looked carefully and found that only a small part of the dragon heart stone was copied, and most of the rest were not copied. Obviously, it was because of insufficient time.


    "What treasure is this? Have you changed your beam?"


    Asked the queen.


    "Yes, I used the technique of cheating."


    Ye Tianze said, of course he can''t tell Tian Tian that this thing is called a cornucopia, which can be copied directly.


    The power of the cornucopia today depends entirely on the divine materials of the heilian sect. After these divine materials are swallowed by the cornucopia, they seem to have increased again.


    Under the suppression of the cornucopia, the seven immortals did not show its power of magic medicine for 100000 years. Ye Tianze urged the cornucopia to separate the seven immortals.


    Then he took out the nine Obsidian green lotus, sent it into the treasure pot, and then began to refine the half dragon heart stone. According to Tian Tian, ye Tianze''s explanation did not solve her doubts.


    Instead, it made her more suspicious. She clearly saw that the purple golden flying mosquito took away the dragon heart stone, and the dragon heart stone also spewed dragon blood.


    How thick the breath of dragon blood is, even without cultivation, she can still judge it.


    Finally, looking at Ye Tianze refining the dragon heart stone with Jiuyao green lotus, her eyes fell on the cornucopia. She felt that the incredible scene in front of her was because of the cornucopia.


    Although there is only one part of this dragon heart stone, the dragon blood inside is still thick. With the refining of Jiuyao green lotus, the skin of the dragon heart stone is refined, but the dragon blood inside is extremely pure.


    The bright red blood contains the ancient dragon power and the most powerful power between heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianze refined the dragon heart stone and got a big ball of pure dragon blood. Then he began to depict the array pattern and launched the huntian battle.


    When the dragon blood was taken out from the cornucopia, the dragon blood suddenly turned into a bloody green dragon, soared out and swallowed up by Ye Tianze and Tian Tian.


    The terrible Long Wei was out of breath after the pressure. Even ye Tianze''s face was covered with cold sweat and his bones clattered.


    Just then, he urged the array pattern just painted. With the flash of light, the array pattern was launched and turned into countless thin lines to disintegrate the black dragon.


    In the cornucopia, there seems to be only a mass of dragon blood, but when you go to the outside world, it is completely different. The density of dragon blood is even higher than ye Tianze''s huntian battle body.


    With the falling of the blood rain, ye Tianze opened eight pairs of wings behind him, ran huntian formula and began to absorb the dragon blood.


    The dragon''s blood ignited the whole cave in an instant, and the surrounding stone walls began to melt. Tian Tian on one side could not support it, so ye Tianze immediately offered a Hunyuan umbrella to protect her.


    Although Tian Tian''s cultivation was no longer, her physical body was not weak, but she had no spiritual power to isolate the heat wave.


    With the urging of huntian Jue, the dragon blood fell on Ye Tianze. If you were called an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would be burned through directly.


    Even when he was bathed in the hot dragon blood, he was burned through his skin. With his body now, he was burned like this. I think it''s powerful.


    Even if it is huntian Jue, it is not so easy to absorb dragon blood. He has to suppress the will contained in dragon blood while absorbing it.


    However, as the dragon blood was absorbed into the body, ye Tianze''s flesh began to degenerate again. The burned skin was like a faded shell.


    Days later, she was surprised to find that the growing skin was like a dragon scale. Originally, the huntian battle body was already very rebellious.


    If you regenerate a layer of dragon scales, it will be great. Dragon scales are the most rigid and Yang thing in the world.


    But she didn''t know that the enhancement of Ye Tianze by dragon blood was not the dragon scale, but entered his body and strengthened his flesh, bones and viscera.


    He originally thought that it would be very difficult to strengthen the physical body in today''s state.


    However, dragon blood is forced to raise a section on his original basis, and his Qi and blood is more and more thick, more than double that before.


    The heavier the body became, the bones made a "click" sound, and there were heart piercing pain and itching. This is the density of his bones modified by dragon blood. If his bones were tree trunks before, now his bones are like steel after the transformation of dragon blood.


    However, there are too many dragon blood. It seems that there is only one group, but when it comes to the outside world, it begins to expand continuously. Ye Tianze has absorbed it for so long. In his current state, even the divine medicine of 100000 years may not be able to support him.


    However, now he has absorbed only one tenth. After a round of transformation of one tenth of dragon blood, he has reached the limit.


    He can''t absorb it anymore. If he continues to absorb it, the power of dragon blood will enter his body and explode his body.


    But he didn''t give up. If he didn''t absorb it, the dragon blood would be wasted and seeped into the ground, because his array pattern couldn''t condense the dragon blood again.


    But his behavior is like a snake swallowing an elephant. Even if he swallows it, he will die.


    "You''re crazy. Stop and waste it. Your talent is not enough to absorb these dragon blood!"


    Tian Tian reminded me.


    "I know!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but my limit hasn''t come yet."


    Tian Tian looked at him in surprise. She didn''t know what to do. Now she has no accomplishments and can''t help Ye Tianze. She can''t absorb it by herself. Without the protection of spiritual power, it''s no different from self Immolation.


    Ye Tianze''s body is gradually cracking, and 80% of the dragon blood has not been absorbed. If it goes on like this, it is certain to be burst.


    However, at this time, ye Tianze''s huntian battle body suddenly twinkled with stars. These stars formed array patterns, forming an ancient array in Ye Tianze''s body.


    Tian Tian looked at the array and opened her eyes. She knew what the array was. It was the array of the star family.


    "I see. Do you want to use dragon blood to cultivate the skill of the star family?"


    Days later, she understood, "but it''s too risky. If you are careless, you may be supported by dragon blood to explode and die."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. With the urging of the star family array, a new round of changes took place in his constitution under the watering of dragon blood.


    He finally understood why he could not become the first weight of the tenth heaven.


    This is because he doesn''t have enough treasures to expand the array pattern of the star family. When his talent doesn''t meet the requirements, he needs countless heaven and earth treasures to build the foundation.


    Dragon blood became the introduction of this foundation building. Huntian Jue, together with the star family array pattern, madly absorbed the dragon blood in front of us.


    The starlight on his body is more and more dazzling. Tian Tian feels that the breath on Ye Tianze is getting heavier and heavier.


    If ye Tianze was a hill in front of him just now, it is now a big mountain and has the feeling of growing into a continuous mountain range.


    In his body, there are seven kinds of breath moving, which are sometimes condensed into one and sometimes dispersed.


    Finally, they surrounded Ye Tianze and formed seven dragons of different colors. After absorbing dragon blood, these dragons were lifelike.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the earth shaking and mountains shaking, these dragons instantly gathered together and finally drilled into Ye Tianze''s body.


    Dragon blood was completely absorbed. When ye Tianze opened his eyes, his eyes were like a bright moon, which was admirable.

 Chapter 1370

    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the void trembled slightly. At the moment, he felt that his whole body was full of strength.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had entered another new world, because he finally became the first of the ten heavens, Tao!


    Those who have Tao can have one.


    In the past, when he looked at the star family, he thought it was just like this, but now he feels that the star family is really like the vast starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, people seem very small. This is only the first thing he has learned after he has repaired the ten heavens.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly pierced the void. In this void, a look was looking at him.


    The man stood in a temple, like a God, overlooking all the creatures in front of the temple. When ye Tianze looked at her, she also looked at Ye Tianze.


    Suddenly, a creepy breath fell down, and even the queen trembled.


    But ye Tianze slowly stood up and said, "how dare you calculate me!"


    "This is the rule!"


    Rules are invisible, but at this moment, Tian Tian felt that a cage of rules was formed around Ye Tianze.


    However, he was not afraid. Within his ten feet, the power of the rules could not be invaded, and the star protected his body.


    It seems that ye Tianze is a force independent of the world. He has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. The rules can no longer bind him.


    "Rules?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "who gave you the rules? Tai Hao? Or the emperors of previous dynasties? No, they don''t have this power."


    "I am the God of the world."


    The people in the void Hall said that she was the messenger who appeared beside Ye Tianze when he entered, "you can also call me God."


    "God?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "do you think I will follow your rules now?"


    "You failed."


    The messenger of the void said, "you will die. Your human road is over."


    "Do you believe it or not, I will kill you in the void temple?" said Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t help me," said the messenger of the void, "but I can help you."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze glanced at the surrounding rule cages and drank softly, "Tao Sheng Yi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding rule cage collapsed. Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and tore the rule to pieces.


    "You!"


    The void messenger was a little angry. "If you use the power outside the world, it will make the world unstable. Do you want to see all living beings destroyed?"


    "What if I destroy it? Anyway, it''s just an illusory world. When I come in, you dare to change my memory and ask me to obey the rules. What if I destroy the world?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    From the moment he stepped into the emperor''s road, he was in the rules. As the empty messenger said, he was the God of the world.


    All destiny and all history are written by someone, and these written history and destiny will also be written into everyone''s mind in this world.


    Let them follow the path of fate and history until they finally finish this road.


    "You are not the first awakener."


    The void messenger suddenly calmed down, "but they all chose to obey the rules, because this is the road of the emperor. If they want to prove the emperor and get the results, they must obey the rules and irreversible rules."


    "Who told you to do that?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The emperors in your mouth."


    The void messenger said, "since the limitless discovered the world, they have been fighting against them. They have changed the world and used the creatures of the world to create a history that does not belong to the world, but... I have distinguished the boundary with them."


    "That''s why we have the current renhuang road?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t think the empty messenger was lying to him.


    If it weren''t for the dragon blood, the array pattern of the astral family started and became the first heaven, I''m afraid he couldn''t wake up.


    He can only follow the fate track set by the world. He can''t even believe that his memory can be modified, and it is invisible.


    These forces are by no means owned by several emperors, that is, this is not a world of creation at all, it is a world that exists itself.


    Moreover, it is a world as powerful as the famine. Everything here seems illusory, but in fact it is real.


    However, after discovering the world, Wuji modified the original track of the world, and the emperors of all dynasties have been managing the world.


    It was not the messenger of the void that modified his memory, but the original force from the world. When he stepped in and all the people from the outside world stepped in, he was involuntarily covered with the memory and wrote some new things on the memory.


    "Renhuang road is the end."


    The messenger of the void said, "it''s not the end of the world, but..."


    She didn''t go on, but her tone became extremely indifferent, "one day, you will understand, but now, you have two choices, the awakened one."


    "Which two options?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The first choice is to leave here. I will give you enough rewards, but you will lose the emperor Daoguo left by Taihao."


    Said the messenger of the void.


    "What''s the second choice?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Stay here and continue to compete for Daoguo. I won''t interfere with you, but please don''t interfere with the originally scheduled play."


    Said the messenger of the void.


    "You mean the things you wrote into my mind?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I didn''t write it, but it exists. Taihao and they made further modifications." the void messenger said.


    "That''s why, the scene of dragon heart stone? I wonder why Xuan is so strong. Moreover, when I met Xuan in my previous life, it was not this time or like this."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Choose one of the two ways. Otherwise, you will use the power of the world to jump out of the rules, and I will destroy you at all costs."


    Said the messenger of the void.


    "What''s the price you said at all costs?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, a picture suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianze. It was a Dragon Statue soaring in the sky.


    It was chasing the purple golden flying mosquito, but suddenly stopped, then spread its wings and turned around. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Ye Tianze suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.


    "Well, I''ll choose the second one. I won''t destroy the original direction of the world," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your decision is right." as soon as the voice fell, the sense of crisis disappeared.


    But ye Tianze was sure that just now, the Dragon Statue flew back over Taiyue Mountain and had watched him.


    The strength of the empty messenger made his scalp numb. Even if he could not restrain him by using the rules, he could deal with him with the help of the world and those incomparably powerful forces.


    Ye Tianze even wondered if there would be such a scene in the memory of the Dragon carving that he was transferred.


    Obviously, there will not be. These strong people seem to have their own destiny, but in fact, they are written like a string puppet.


    Just the empty messenger behind the puppet, did not have any idea to change their fate, but walked along with the fate.


    Just when ye Tianze wanted to ask, who else woke up, the void messenger disappeared.


    The queen asked, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Tianze pulled her over, and then Tian Tian suddenly felt that he was completely isolated from the world, and another memory burst out of his mind.


    She opened her mouth and found that she had been rewritten. Her original memory was completely covered by the rewritten memory.


    Such power, not to mention her, is the mystery of the peak period.

 Chapter 1371

    "It''s not the vanity messenger who changed it. It doesn''t have the ability. The so-called God is just a defender of order."


    Ye Tianze knew her doubts and explained, "but I doubt that the void messenger was made by Tai Hao."


    "They must have made it!"


    Days later, she was a little angry. She played with eagles all her life, but in the end she was pecked in the eyes by Eagles.


    This makes her how to accept that even if her cultivation is no longer, this kind of thing controlled by others is also a great shame.


    The most terrible thing is that she didn''t find that her memory had been modified. Like Ye Tianze, she thought her memory was true.


    "Don''t be angry. I played with it."


    Ye Tianze said, "but it''s no wonder that the empty Messenger, Tai Hao, can only do this by borrowing the original power of the world."


    After a long silence, Tian Tian suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "did you give in?"


    "It''s better to follow the rules than to be expelled. Besides, just now this empty messenger directly brought the Dragon Statue. Although my strength is enhanced, it''s still far from the Dragon Statue."


    Ye Tianze said, "what''s more, the Dragon God carving, as well as the magic medicine of seven immortals, which has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you think the world will be so simple? When you and I reached the peak, we didn''t find it. How could we be found by infinity?"


    Days later there was silence.


    "Also, just now the empty messenger stopped talking and said that the human emperor road is the end, but what is the final result? Don''t you wonder?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Curious."


    The queen of heaven said, "if there are any driving agents behind the scenes who are caught by me, I have to destroy them."


    "They''re all dead."


    Ye Tianze said, "Originally, the world should have different historical tracks. Taihao has been modified, but it is completely different. Therefore, you can''t take Taihao out of the coffin and destroy it again. Moreover, the modified memories of these guys are really childish. I think I saved you from the demon clan circle at the beginning. How can you become so sad and beautiful? You are so beautiful It''s incredible that you are stronger than me! "


    "What they think is very childish!"


    The queen said, "most of the things that future generations think of their predecessors are not like this? Also, you are not too one. You are just his life. You saved me, too one, not you."


    "OK, it''s Taiyi, not me. Are you satisfied?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "According to seniority, you have to call me..." days later, I''m excited.


    Before she finished, ye Tianze directly interrupted and said, "you''re enough. Don''t push an inch. I''ll never call you mother. You''re dead."


    "Unfilial son!" the queen said coldly.


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze raised his hand to fight.


    "Why, do you still want to beat your mother?" Tian Tian didn''t have a good airway. "If there''s no reason, you''re not afraid of the thunder of heaven?"


    Ye Tianze took back his hand and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    The harvest this time was not small, but he didn''t use the seven immortals. He was ready to stay until he broke through the imperial realm, and then use the seven immortals to refine the seven holy pills and enter the imperial realm at one stroke.


    However, just entering the top ten days, ye Tianze''s strength is not what it used to be.


    When he launched the huntian battle body, the thick pressure made Tian Tian''s scalp Numb: "Longwei!"


    Ye Tianze''s body is indeed full of dragon power. This is also the result of the complete fusion of dragon blood. It''s like breaking away from the body and becoming an immortal.


    However, this was not what surprised her most. What surprised her most was that ye Tianze''s muddy sky battle body soon grew countless dragon scales.


    These dragon scales are dense, each of which is just like a armor.


    When the dragon scale appeared, Tian Tian''s legs became soft. If she hadn''t forced to stabilize her body, she might have crawled on the ground and trembled.


    But this is not the end. Following Ye Tianze''s body, a flame appeared. In a moment, the flame raised the temperature of the whole cave.


    Previously, the battle body was mainly bloody, but now the battle body is Zhigang Zhiyang, which is still under the condition that ye Tianze didn''t urge Yuan Li.


    "Well, that''s enough!" cried the queen.


    Ye Tianze felt his breath, and Tian Tian''s face was better.


    "The dragon heart doesn''t know. It''s petrified on Taiyue Mountain. I don''t know how many years it has existed, but it still has such abilities. What if it''s a real dragon?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Do you still want to kill a real dragon?"


    Asked the queen.


    "The world seems similar to the outside world, but there are different places. There are fierce birds such as dragons and eagles. There may not be no dragons."


    Ye Tianze said, "besides, did you see the flying mosquito?"


    "Qinggang God mosquito, hidden in the sea of blood with the Shura people, is known as the ancestor of God mosquito. This guy seemed to have died long ago in our time."


    The queen said, "at least I haven''t seen it."


    "I don''t know whether he will die or not, but I want to take the dragon heart stone that this guy took away. The original heart of the dragon heart stone should be a divine fire dragon heart and an adult divine fire dragon. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such powers. If I get it complete, I might be able to enter the second level."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t think about it. The God mosquito ancestor is not easy to deal with. If he goes into the sea of blood and hides, he will have nothing to do with the Dragon God carving, let alone you."


    The queen said, "not to mention, it''s the territory of the Shura family. Do you know the Shura emperor here, the one we know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt something wrong and left the cave with Tian Tian.


    Immediately, the place where they stood was collapsed by a foot.


    A big demon at the peak of Tianjing appeared outside the cave, but it was the strong one of the nine dragon elephant departments of the demon family.


    Around him, there were a group of small demons, all of whom were local demons. They were half demons, and their strong legs were like pillars of heaven.


    The Dragon elephant was surprised to see that ye Tianze had escaped the kick with the rules of the earth: "it''s actually two animals. I thought it was the witch family hiding here. However, these days, the animals have turned over and made decisions. Are you with Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and knew that what he said about "Ye Tianze" was not himself, but himself in the world.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to reply, the Dragon elephant was mutilated again. For ye Tianze''s body, this foot can block out the sky and the sun.


    Earth turns into a mountain, which is the rule of the mountain. This foot is like a big mountain falling. Before that, he must turn around and run away.


    The power of the dragon and elephant is not what he can resist.


    But this time, he didn''t dodge. He gathered yuan force and fist. The strength rules were condensed at one point, and raising his hand was a circle.


    "KaKa"


    The foot of the Dragon elephant was broken by Ye Tianze''s fist, and blood spilled. The body of the Dragon elephant fell heavily to the ground.


    The smile on the face of the demon family who was watching solidified instantly.


    Before they could react, ye Tianze''s body flashed and came to the Dragon elephant''s head. The Dragon elephant who was just about to get up was stepped back.


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of punches fell in a row. The face of the Dragon elephant was blurred by the beating. The world rules could not be formed at all. Lying on the ground, it became a dead body.

 Chapter 1372

    When ye Tianze killed the Dragon elephant and came back to God, the little demons around him were already frightened by Ye Tianze''s fierce power and ran away.


    Ye Tianze didn''t go after him. He sat directly beside the Dragon elephant''s body, ran the muddy formula, and absorbed it.


    Half a moment later, the body of a dragon elephant was sucked dry. The scalp of Tian Tian was numb. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, it is the world. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an opponent under the Empire.


    I don''t know if one of the world can fight with him.


    However, when Tian Tian thought that "Taiyi" had taken away the seven immortals, she would sooner or later refine the seven holy pills to strengthen her own.


    They really have a fight.


    "Where are you going now?" asked the queen.


    After absorbing the Dragon elephant, ye Tianze''s strength has entered the peak of the later stage of Tianjing, which is only one step away from the peak of Tianjing.


    "Now Taiyi should have returned to Yulong city. After he refined the seven holy pills and entered the Empire, I am not his opponent."


    Ye Tianze said, "Although the memory has been modified, according to what the messenger of the void said, the general historical trend is still the same. Therefore, let''s go to Yulong city. After the Yulong city war, the commander of the demon family was defeated by Taiyi and returned after heavy damage. Let''s kill the commander of the demon family. This guy is the purest Jinwu divine blood, which greatly benefits my muddy sky fighting style."


    Days later, I remember the demon family commander, who claims to be the purest Jinwu blood in this era. Moreover, he is the next demon family crown prince and one of the most dazzling geniuses of the demon family.


    Fifty thousand years ago in the outside world, the demon prince caused him a lot of trouble before ye Tianze preached to the emperor.


    However, the battle with Ye Tianze was also the most seriously injured Prince Jinwu, but he escaped.


    It is precisely because of this war that Prince Jinwu, after ten years of honing after returning, has finally become a strong man on par with Ye Tianze.


    Unfortunately, it was a bad time. When ye Tianze became a queen, the crown prince of Jinwu meant that he had no hope of catching up with Ye Tianze.


    On the way, Tian Tian was worried and said, "but if you want to kill the crown prince of Jinwu, what if the demon emperor makes a move."


    "In the trend of history, Prince Jinwu, but those who return to the demon family, there are not a few people who know the battle of Yulong City, but few who know that Prince Jinwu has escaped."


    Ye Tianze said, "this empty messenger said that I can''t break the rules, so I will comply with the rules, and the demon emperor won''t do it."


    "Why?"


    The queen of heaven said strangely.


    "You forget, now the demon emperor, but the old monkey, the Jinwu family has the greatest power in the demon family. Although the Jinwu Prince is also the son of the old monkey, the old monkey wishes the Jinwu Prince died and wanted to fight the son of the God of war ape family as the prince."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but who would have thought that his life was so big, and even if I didn''t kill him, I''m afraid the fighting God ape family would not let him go. He ran back all the way with great means. Based on my understanding of him, as long as Tai Hao didn''t correct their spring and autumn writing skills and arbitrarily modify the historical track, we can kill him steadily."


    Days later, I thought carefully, but I was still worried.


    A few months later, they arrived at the border between Yulong territory and the East Territory, but at this time, it is not called the East Territory, and Yulong territory is not called Yulong territory.


    When they arrived, it was the most intense time of the war. The demon clan increased troops very quickly, and there were enough millions of troops to Yulong city.


    Ye Tianze knew the outcome of the war, so he was not worried.


    After waiting for a while, he saw the disabled soldiers of the demon family return, caught one of the strong demons, and asked, "how''s the war?"


    When the demon clan saw Ye Tianze, he lost his soul and trembled. He didn''t dare to call ye Tianze a beast anymore.


    Obviously, in this war, it has been awed by the prestige of the Terran, and there is no previous indifference to see the Terran as an "animal".


    "Defeated, miserably defeated... Millions of troops, the whole army was destroyed..."


    The strong man of the demon family said, "that ye Tianze has a demon body and has broken the emperor''s territory. He is too terrible. He is the devil."


    "Where''s your demon prince?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Highness the prince is seriously injured and has disappeared. It''s over. It''s all over. I''m afraid the three families will take advantage of this war to invade our demon family."


    The demon family strong man looked lost and worried.


    Knowing that there was no reliable information on him, ye Tianze raised his hand and ended him in meditation.


    "If you were Prince Jinwu, which way would you go?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Days later, I thought carefully and said, "I don''t take any road. The most dangerous place is often the safest place!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze thought carefully.


    In his previous life, he only knew that Prince Jinwu returned to the demon family, but he didn''t know how he returned to the demon family. After all, the Yulong city war had just ended. He was busy cleaning up the remnant soldiers of the demon family and expanding his sphere of influence.


    "You''re right. This guy must also know that under serious injury, the Hui nationality is not safe. It''s better to stay in the chaotic battlefield and take care of the injury first."


    Ye Tianze thought carefully, "there''s only one place to keep such a serious injury."


    "Ziyun Valley!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Ziyun Valley is a place inhabited by spirit beasts. The mountains here are steep and there are powerful spirit beasts everywhere. Like Cangwu mountain, it is equivalent to a kingdom of spirit beasts.


    Moreover, Ziyun Valley is also the territory of the Western Royal family. In those years, ye Tianze just broke the emperor''s territory and defeated millions of demon families, with great momentum.


    Later, after wiping out the territory of Yulong City, he encountered the strong of the Western Royal family. After a big war, he only narrowly won.


    When they arrived at Ziyun mountain, they found that it was almost the same as the previous life, but if you look carefully, you can still see the difference.


    However, before they entered Ziyun mountain, they heard a fierce fight in the mountain, and the roar of spirit beasts shook the sky.


    When they arrived, they saw the strong of all ethnic groups and a group of Terrans besieging a group of demon family strong, as well as the help of spirit beasts.


    "Imperial territory!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and looked around. He found that the prince of Jinwu had a vain breath under the arch guard of several powerful emperors of the demon family.


    What makes Ye Tianze feel most incredible is that these Terran strongmen are not indigenous, but Terran strongmen from the outside world.


    And their breath is much stronger than the empire he sees outside.


    The leader surprised Ye Tianze slightly. It''s not Yi Haoran. Who is it?


    "No wonder, this guy, in the limitless Pavilion, sees history, which is probably second only to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "since he came, that means that this guy may have awakened the external memory."

 Chapter 1373

    For Yi Haoran, ye Tianze''s impression is not bad. Moreover, this guy''s strength is unfathomable. Among the young generation of Terrans, this is the only one who can make him afraid.


    Yi Haoran is obviously surrounded by the strongmen of Tiandao academy, with eight emperors.


    Among the eight emperors, one of them controlled dozens of spirit beasts. When they besieged these demon families, the strong men of the human race almost didn''t do anything.


    They obviously also know that the golden black Prince is difficult to deal with, and all around him are the strongest of the demon family.


    However, if this situation continues, Prince Jinwu will undoubtedly die.


    From so far away, ye Tianze could feel his weakening breath. The war with "himself" seemed to be much more intense than in previous lives.


    "If you go up, you will die."


    The queen of heaven said, "your current strength can barely escape under these emperors, unless you catch the thief and the king first."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and knew what she meant, which made him catch Yi Haoran, and the rest of the emperor''s territory was arrested.


    But he knows that Yi Haoran is definitely not so easy to deal with. This guy can mix with these imperial territories, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    Moreover, these people came in decades earlier than him, and they got a lot of opportunities. In particular, Yi Haoran, in the classics of Wuji Pavilion, read history and awakened the memory of the outside world. If he didn''t look for opportunities, he would be damned.


    "Don''t take risks. Besides, Ziyun mountain is the territory of the Western Royal family. With the temperament of the Western Royal family, people can''t come to the door. They don''t say a word?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "wait to see a good play. Yi Haoran won''t know this."


    Sure enough, the battle lasted a day, and several imperial demon families around Prince Jinwu were all killed by the human race.


    On the Terran side, except for the emperor who controlled the spirit beast and lost several spirit beasts, the others were almost undamaged.


    Seeing that the last emperor was also killed, the Terran was slowly forced to go up. The crown prince of Jinwu suddenly stood up and the sun was burning, forming a pure flame world. A virtual shadow of Jinwu hundreds of feet spread its wings.


    The terrible fire force instantly melted the surrounding vegetation into powder, and there was no vitality within thousands of feet.


    "Pure Jinwu God''s blood is really terrible." Ye Tianze said, "Yi Haoran, if they are strong, they will lose at least half."


    But just as everyone stepped back, Yi Haoran came to the front. The light in his hand flashed and a long bow appeared.


    The bow is engraved with ancient array patterns, which exudes a unique flavor of Jidao, but it is not a weapon of Jidao.


    "Limitless bow!"


    The queen of heaven said, "the limitless weapon."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. At this time, Yi Haoran opened the limitless bow and radiated along with the breath of the extreme Tao. All the emperors present were shocked.


    Prince Jinwu felt the danger. His face suddenly changed, but it was too late. He only heard a "buzz".


    A silver arrow formed on the limitless bow, penetrated the void and fell on the chest of Prince Jinwu.


    "Poof"


    The chest of crown prince Jinwu was penetrated, the sun on his body was really fire, instantly extinguished, and the silver arrow came out with golden blood.


    It can be seen that the arrow has been corroded by Jinwu divine blood, which shows how pure the divine blood on the crown prince Jinwu is.


    The god fire dragon blood in the dragon heart stone can still leave such a terrible heat after many years of vicissitudes.


    Not to mention the archaic alien Jinwu like the dragon family.


    Prince Jinwu claims to be the purest Jinwu in the past 10000 years. We can see his strong talent.


    If you let him grow up and become the next generation of demon emperor, I''m afraid it''s possible for the demon family to become the overlord again.


    The previous life was also pressed by Ye Tianze, and finally achieved Ye Tianze''s human emperor Tao fruit.


    When the arrow fell, several emperors around Yi Haoran thought that Prince Jinwu would die, but they soon found out that it was not.


    When they rushed over impatiently and wanted to take its body to quench the blood of Jinwu God for cultivation, the purple flame suddenly gushed out of the crown prince of Jinwu.


    The fire waves burned in an instant. Several Terran emperors were caught off guard and were immediately contaminated by the fire. The heat burned their yuan power, and even the world could not be expelled.


    In less than a moment, three emperors were burned to ashes, three of them were seriously injured, and the remaining two emperors were hairy all over.


    Only Yi Haoran holding the limitless bow, with a calm face, seemed to have expected such a scene for a long time.


    "The sun is really hot!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the Tiandao extreme fire of Jinwu nationality is the top ten flame in the Tiandao extreme fire!"


    Previously, ye Tianze had seen the patriarch of the sun sect in the outside world, casting the sun true fire, but it was cultivated by spiritual power, which is naturally incomparable with the sun true fire of Prince Jinwu.


    Even the flame in the blood of Jinwu God is just an ordinary sun true fire, but the purple flame is a real sun true fire.


    Ye Tianze has seen it in his previous life. The Jinwu people are born in the fire. Even ye Tianze is not an opponent when it comes to controlling the fire.


    When Prince Jinwu showed his divine power, he coughed two mouthfuls of blood with broken meat. Obviously, the arrow was penetrated into his heart.


    But at this time, Yi Haoran opened the limitless bow again. With the "buzzing" of the bow, a silver arrow was formed again.


    From so far away, ye Tianze can feel the Jidao power in the limitless bow.


    Although falling behind in the Wuji meteorite, the Wuji bow has degenerated and is no longer as powerful as in the Wuji era, the power of this bow has not weakened much.


    However, just then, Prince Jinwu suddenly sat in the void, pinched the formula in his hand and said something in his mouth.


    At the moment when the limitless bow opened, a dark dagger was suspended on the crown prince Jinwu''s head.


    "Cut!"


    With the prince Jin Wu''s fierce drink, the dark dagger chopped at Yi Haoran at the same time.


    It''s incredible that this dagger has the power of Jidao, which is no weaker than the limitless bow. Even ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    "Cut immortal flying sword!"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "the extreme weapon of the first generation demon emperor, but... I haven''t seen this immortal flying sword in my previous life!"


    The flying sword and the silver arrow passed by. There was almost no confrontation, so they shot at each other.


    Yi Haoran was surprised. Obviously, this was something he had not expected, but he was ready. His body suddenly flashed array lines, and raised his hand to form a light curtain.


    "Limitless Xuan array!"


    The queen of heaven said, "this is the eclosion fairy clothes. This guy... Has got the true legend of limitless with his extreme weapons!"


    The flying sword penetrated the limitless Xuan array, but it was only the power of the slow flying sword. At the same time, Yi Haoran appeared a silver feathered armor.


    The golden light in his hand flashed, and a golden ancient sword appeared. He waved his sword and fell on the flying sword.


    "Qiang"


    With a deafening sound of gold and iron attack, the flying sword was cut slightly by an inch, but it still fell on Yi Haoran, but it was bounced back.

 Chapter 1374

    "Poof"


    Yi Haoran stepped back two steps and ejected blood against his mouth, but Prince Jinwu was even worse. He was penetrated into his chest again, but this time on the right.


    However, Prince Jinwu did not die, which surprised Yi Haoran. Several emperors around him dared not move.


    Instead, he looked at Yi Haoran, with a bit of greed in his eyes.


    However, Yi Haoran recovered quickly. After taking a pill, he felt as if nothing had happened in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wuji pill!" several emperors immediately dispelled their little Jiujiu.


    Yi Haoran took the pill, looked at the crown prince of Jinwu and frowned: "is it possible that there are three hearts?"


    Just now, he shot through each other''s two hearts. Yi Haoran remembered that the history he saw in the books of Wuji Pavilion and the description of Prince Jinwu had two hearts.


    Because of these two hearts, the blood of crown prince Jinwu is much purer than ordinary Jinwu, and has caught up with his ancestors.


    Sure enough, Prince Jinwu received an arrow, sealed the wound and stood up again. Although he was still alive, everyone could see that the threat of Prince Jinwu was much worse than before.


    "Limitless bow, feather fairy clothes, Xuanyuan sword..."


    The queen smiled bitterly, "is this guy the direct descendant of limitless?"


    Ye Tianze frowned, because he remembered that the weakness of the prince of Jinwu in his previous life was in his heart, and there were only two hearts.


    Even if Yi Haoran is not limitless, the crown prince of Jinwu should die.


    Seeing the prince of Jinwu at the moment, the remaining five human emperors dare not move forward. Although Yi Haoran can urge the limitless bow, the two arrows are also weak.


    Instead of using the limitless bow, he held the pole weapon Xuanyuan sword in his hand, quickly moved to the prince of Jinwu and cut it off with a sword.


    Prince Jinwu immediately urged the purple sun to fight back. At the same time, the dark black dagger met him.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Under the urging of Prince Jinwu, the Black Dagger attacked Yi Haoran and blocked it tightly.


    Several strong Terran emperors on one side were stunned. If they went up, I''m afraid they would have to be hit.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, ye Tianze suddenly understood: "it seems that the crown prince of Jinwu here is stronger than the crown prince of Jinwu I met in my previous life. He even has extreme weapons such as cutting immortal flying sword. Fortunately, Yi Haoran went to the first wave."


    Ye Tianze has many artifacts in his hands, but there is only one that can be compared with Yi Haoran. This is the Qi Tian stick, which was once the extreme weapon of the war god ape.


    However, the demon emperor of that generation fell behind, and this extreme weapon also degenerated.


    After hundreds of rounds, Yi Haoran did not win crown prince Jinwu.


    Seeing the two people deadlocked, at this time, Yi Haoran suddenly felt the danger and wanted to escape. The void behind him suddenly tore, followed by a fist and hit him heavily.


    Yi Haoran fell to the ground and looked very embarrassed. If he didn''t have the feather fairy clothes, he would not be seriously injured.


    At the same time, a tall figure came out of the torn void. As soon as he raised his hand, the five yuan forces mixed together to form a huge palm, which turned into the world and suppressed the crown prince of Jinwu.


    "Boom"


    The prince of Jinwu was instantly knocked out of the void and suppressed on the ground, but the palm formed by the five elements did not disperse.


    The tall man fell to the ground, glanced at the people present and said, "at least it''s also my Western Royal family''s territory. You people, at the door of my house, don''t ask me if the Western Royal family agrees?"


    Seeing the man, ye Tianze opened his mouth. Who is it?


    This guy broke the emperor''s realm. When he saw Wujian in Cangwu mountain, ye Tianze was crushed by him.


    At that time, he didn''t break the imperial realm. Now he has broken the imperial realm, and his strength has reached such a point.


    However, ye Tianze knows that he is not what he used to be. It is possible for him to crush him at the same level, but now he has entered the imperial realm, it is different.


    He glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on Yi Haoran and said: "you have such strength without breaking the Empire. You can compete with Ye Tianze. However, he is weaker than you. I don''t know how many punches you can take!"


    When Yi Haoran heard this, he had no time to explain. Without a break, he punched him in the lower abdomen, ejected blood against his mouth, and the whole man flew out.


    Although Yuhua immortal clothes is the extreme way armor, he can''t exert all his powers. At most, he can exert one tenth of his defense powers.


    You know, the feather fairy clothes are so perfect that they have no weapons to break the defense of the feather fairy clothes.


    "Oh, not so much." he sighed.


    He went to the palm of the oppressing Prince Jinwu, looked at the struggling Prince Jinwu and said, "take a little blood from you. I''m of great use."


    Prince Jinwu nodded, but he didn''t object. He even took out his blood essence. Moreover, it was the purest effort, a fist sized group, but he saw that the strong people present were drooling.


    "You, get out!"


    He gave them a cold glance.


    This mass of blood, which was paid for protection, gave a cold drink, raised his hand, scattered his palm, carried the crown prince Jinwu, tore the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    Several emperors were stunned, but there was no way to catch up with the Western Royal family, right?


    But they looked at Yi Haoran. They thought Yi Haoran would be seriously injured, but Yi Haoran quickly took a limitless pill, so they gave up and left in a flash.


    When only Yi Haoran was left on the mountain, he suddenly shouted and said, "when will brother ye see it?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, took Tian Tian out and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Yi Haoran was stunned when he saw the empress of heaven beside him. He bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen empress of heaven."


    The queen waved her hand and didn''t speak.


    Yi Haoran then replied, "what I can think of, you can think of naturally. After all, you are the real Taiyi descendant, aren''t you? Besides, you have come out of the dead situation such as Ling jieding. How can you not think of it here."


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "is the injury serious?"


    "Why, do you want to make my mind like those guys?" Yi Haoran said, but he didn''t mean to be vigilant.


    But just because he was so relaxed, ye Tianze didn''t do it.


    "It''s terrible for an opponent like you," said Ye Tianze. "Kill you early and finish it early, so as not to fight with you in the future. It''s too tired."


    "I have an advantage, that is, I never underestimate my opponents. I also have an advantage, that is, I basically don''t make mistakes."


    Yi Haoran said, "how about going to the Western Royal family together? The Jinwu God blood on the crown prince Jinwu can change the talent. You and I take half of each person and improve at least a part of the talent."


    "How long have you been in?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Thirty years, you are too late. Those things outside have delayed you."


    Yi Haoran said, "however, coming in late also has the advantage of coming in late. Almost thirty years ago, the first wave of people who came in died miserably. At that time... The creatures of the world were not used to it. We were chased everywhere."

 Chapter 1375

    "So, you did what changed the historical track of the world a lot earlier?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Yi Haoran looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "you really know this era better than I do. It seems that you have got a lot of things in the inheritance of Taiyi."


    "Then you can''t compare with your limitless Pavilion, which records almost every complete era. I''m afraid the most detailed place in the history of the Terran is your limitless Pavilion."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "There''s no way. I founded Wuji Pavilion, which is what I do. If I want to predict the future, first of all, I should familiarize myself with history and casually predict the direction of the future. Wouldn''t it become a divine stick?"


    Yi Haoran said, "the reputation of Wuji Pavilion for tens of thousands of years was destroyed once."


    "Don''t give me that."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "How much did the strong person who came in lose? What was the reaction of all ethnic groups?"


    "You must not give me any advantage if you want to get information?"


    Yi Haoran hooked up and said, "at least promise me to go to the West Royal family with me. According to historical records, Ziyun mountain is very rich. I didn''t expect that the people of the West Royal family came in. Just now that guy called me Terran, it seems that he knows you."


    Ye Tianze knew that he wouldn''t tell him if he didn''t give him benefits, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then, Yi Haoran talked about what happened in the past 30 years.


    The general historical trend has not changed, but some subtle changes have taken place because of outsiders.


    At first, the four ethnic groups killed all these outsiders, even the same ethnic group, but later it was gradually found that these outsiders could not be killed. Moreover, they had many strange things, so they changed to cooperation.


    However, the four races obviously don''t believe that any human race will rise. Even the emperors of the four races want to peep into the outside world.


    However, in the end, I don''t know why, they all failed. Moreover, it seems that the four ethnic groups do not think that the slaves raised in the circle will rise from beginning to end.


    "However, after this war, I''m afraid the assistance of the three races to the Terran will become much more cautious."


    Yi Haoran said, "the strong people who came in also began to get used to the power of the world. In the past 30 years, they have made use of the resources of the world and their own vitality, and their strength has increased several times. When they first came in, the imperial realm can not be equal to the imperial realm of the world. Now some even surpass the strong people at the same level here, but they die more."


    "The survival of the fittest, the law of the jungle, has not changed since ancient times."


    Ye Tianze said, "what about you? When did you awaken, and how many strong people awakened in the world?"


    "Not much," said Yi Haoran. "I didn''t wake up until ten years later, and there are no more than a hundred awakeners."


    "Ten years!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s because I''m close to Taiyi." Yi Haoran said, looking at him. "You''re very powerful. You''ve only been in for a few years, and you''ve awakened. Also, why is Taiyi, also known as ye Tianze? If you didn''t know that this guy is different from you, for a moment, I really thought he was you."


    "Looks like, the same name?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "More than that."


    Hao Ran said, "as like as two peas, the battle is still the same. But, compared to your war, he is still developing the whole sky, and you will not know how many people are going to kill him when he first came in. When he met him, he gave you a wave of hatred."


    Yi Haoran said with admiration on his face, "but Taiyi is Taiyi. Even in such a world, it still exudes the brilliance of the protagonist. Almost all the people chasing him were killed by him. The strength is rising."


    "Let''s talk about this war. The battle of Yulong City, the foundation of the human race, even those strong reinforcements sent by other races think it impossible to win. This guy came back. Good job. He broke through the imperial territory, and the muddy sky battle body became powerful. He washed the demon clan for hundreds of miles. As soon as he entered the imperial territory, he beat the strong ones at the peak of the imperial territory. He couldn''t get it back. The crown prince Jinwu didn''t react at all and was seriously crushed by him."


    "So strong!!!"


    Ye Tianze can''t believe it. It''s still a little different from the battle of previous lives.


    Although there were three ethnic groups to help him in his previous life, it was not his own credit. The war was very difficult.


    Although the demon family''s millions of troops were destroyed, the Terran side was also seriously injured. If he hadn''t led the Terran and defeated the demon family, they would have made no effort.


    "You seem to know what he got?" Yi Haoran observed his words and colors, and the material was very accurate.


    "Seven immortals!" Ye Tianze said, "but I think he should have other opportunities besides seven immortals, but I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze suddenly regretted. Since he woke up, the memories he wrote gradually disappeared. Only a small part of what he can remember.


    And after overlapping with the memory of previous lives, it becomes lighter and lighter.


    Taiyi suddenly became so strong, obviously because the original context changed and got a higher chance.


    For example, Ming Ming didn''t meet Xuan in Taiyue Mountain, but he met Xuan. Moreover, Xuan''s strength is so strong.


    In addition, Xuan''s hand had such artifact as Qingtian bottle. You know, in the memory of previous lives, Xuan was saved from the demon clan circle.


    At that time, ye Tianze was already famous.


    "Seven immortals, do you mean that one hundred thousand year old magic medicine in Taiyue Mountain, seven immortals?"


    Yi Haoran drooled. "Isn''t that guarded by the Dragon Statue? Well, it''s strange. It turns out that he left Yulong city to get seven fairy grass. Moreover, his majesty taixuan appeared in advance, and there are a group of strange strong people around him. Those don''t seem to be raised in the human circle."


    Ye Tianze understood that Taiyi must have something to do with Xuan here.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze and Yi Haoran suddenly looked at Tian Tian. Tian Tian seemed to be aware of something and said, "Tai Yi will get the ninth immortality sooner or later. Before he gets the ninth immortality, he must take it over, otherwise, another mystery will be born."


    They were silent.


    They are not worried about the birth of a Xuan again. They are worried about what will happen when Xuan meets Tian Tian.


    However, after thinking for a long time, ye Tianze finally dispelled this concern. Xuan''s sword and even several black lotus petals were suppressed in the magic tower.


    The magic tower is in the hands of innocence, so as long as innocence doesn''t come in, there will be no problem at all.


    Yi Haoran didn''t know what he was thinking and was soon relieved.


    They stopped thinking about Xuanhe Taiyi. Yi Haoran said, "we''ll talk about the future. Let''s go to the Western Royal family."


    "Do you know the entrance?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Of course." Yi Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    Yi Haoran took him around the Ziyun mountain for a long time. During this period, he was watched by several emperor level spirit beasts and almost stopped cooking.


    Fortunately, both of them were good at running and avoided the danger.


    Finally, they came to the ancient city, which was not much different from the ancient city seen by the outside world, but the ancient city did not show the breath of years.

 Chapter 1376

    Along the way, Yi Haoran told ye Tianze many things that had happened in the past 30 years. For example, some strong people had no reputation in the outside world. After entering the world, they became powerful and their strength soared.


    Moreover, not only the change of the order of magnitude, but the change of the order of quality. Obviously, many people have got opportunities, and they have different opportunities.


    Yi Haoran didn''t Tell ye Tianze. In fact, he is now half a military division of Yulong city.


    In addition, ye Tianze asked him how he brought so many Jidao weapons in. Yi Haoran smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much.


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered that Tai Hao is the leader of the limitless Pavilion, and the leader of the limitless Pavilion is Yi Haoran''s teacher. I''m afraid it''s not God''s will that he can bring so many treasures in.


    After the three came to the ancient city, Yi Haoran thought about the method of breaking the array. He practiced the limitless array Road, and his array attainments were no less than ye Tianze.


    But that was before. Since ye Tianze was bathed in dragon blood and the tenth heaven was the first, his array attainments are not what they used to be.


    After careful observation, he found that the array patterns depicted by Yi Haoran were very similar to those depicted by himself, but there were also differences.


    Obviously, it is also affected by the star family array pattern.


    It took half a stone city, and they worked together to open a door on the wall.


    But none of them went first and changed themselves.


    Seeing their appearance, they looked at each other and smiled. Yi Haoran said, "this is the change of the nine phoenix of the witch family?"


    "You''re not bad either. This is the change technique learned from the demon race fighting God of war ape." Ye Tianze said.


    They looked at Tian Tian and set up an array. They left Tian Tian outside and took her in. It would be exposed.


    After entering the ancient city, the two people who turned into the Western Royal family found that the ancient city was very prosperous, and there were strong people of the Western Royal family everywhere.


    The Western Royal Families in this era are still prosperous, but they are only hundreds of thousands, but these Western royal families are definitely born strong.


    After coming in, Yi Haoran and ye Tianze found that these royal families can provoke very little.


    "The demon clan should be locked up in the palace," said Ye Tianze.


    Yi Haoran looked at him strangely and said, "I forgot that there has always been a little girl of the Western Royal family around you before. It seems that you have been to the Western Royal family outside."


    Ye Tianze ignored him. When they went to the palace, they heard a news from the surrounding Western Kings.


    In the palace, many people rushed to the palace to have a look at what blood refining was going on.


    Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran looked at each other and immediately went to the palace. Before they got there, they saw bursts of sad cries.


    It''s from Prince Jinwu.


    When they arrived, there were a sea of people here. Although their cultivation achievements were not weak, they seemed weak in front of these abnormal Western royal families.


    They crowded for a long time before they reached the front. Ye Tianze was stunned immediately. Yi Haoran looked at Ye Tianze and said, "isn''t this the little girl of the Western Royal family around you? And isn''t this a phoenix egg?"


    "I remember, you seem to have only one side with me, counting..." Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, "how long have you been peeping in the startling jade?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Yi Haoran smiled awkwardly and said, "watch the play. Watch the play quickly. The phoenix egg should be transformed by the rosefinch. The rosefinch is your daughter-in-law. However, it seems that these Western royal families want to nourish the phoenix egg with Jinwu God''s blood and make the rosefinch reborn. It''s thanks to their thinking."


    The crown prince of Jinwu was hung upside down, and a group of Western Royal Families roared from time to time. The scene was very warm.


    The chest of the crown prince of Jinwu was cut open by the hole penetrated by the limitless bow. The pure Jinwu God''s blood continued to drip on the phoenix egg below.


    On the phoenix egg, there are ancient array patterns surging, emitting bright red light and terrible heat. Not only did they not fear these Western Kings, but they attracted bursts of cheers and discussions from time to time.


    Wu Xie was sitting on a high place, surrounded by dozens of powerful people of the Western Royal family. Wu Jian was laughing beside her.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Suddenly, the sound like a heartbeat came, and the golden black God''s blood was absorbed, which was not much worse than ye Tianze bathing dragon blood.


    The Jinwu blood of the crown prince of Jinwu is even purer than the dragon blood in the dragon heart stone.


    After all, one is ready-made, the other is sealed in the heart after years, and the power will overflow.


    With the heartbeat, these Western Kings became quiet, but ye Tianze got nervous in his throat.


    If the rosefinch comes back to life, he will have to rob it at all costs.


    "Are you worried that she will become another person after her rebirth?"


    Yi Haoran said, "after all, the Phoenix is actually no different from the ninth immortality. After awakening the Phoenix''s blood, the memory inside will be easily covered. It''s normal for her short memory of hundreds of years not to remember you or to be indifferent to you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    But he soon calmed down and said, "then get to know me again and make her like me again."


    "What if she doesn''t like you?" Yi Haoran said.


    "Did you beg to fight?" Ye Tianze preached.


    Yi Haoran smiled and said no more.


    With more and more Jinwu God blood from the crown prince of Jinwu, at this time, Wuye suddenly glanced at Wujian.


    Wujian immediately walked over, and there was a mass of golden black God''s blood in his hand, which was purer than those dripping blood.


    This is the painstaking efforts of crown prince Jinwu and the protection fee he just paid.


    However, painstaking efforts, although at a loss, can still be born with the recovery of the injury. It''s only a matter of time.


    When the painstaking effort fell, it was not as easy to absorb as the previous blood. The painstaking effort wrapped the phoenix egg and lasted for half an hour.


    However, just then, the array pattern on the phoenix egg suddenly stopped surging, and people sighed with concern.


    "KaKa"


    A crack suddenly appeared on the phoenix egg. The sound of the crack was like a crack in the sky. In the crack, an ancient and deep breath suddenly came.


    Everyone present, including Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran, felt hairy all over. It was the pressure of higher creatures and oppressing lower creatures.


    "Phoenix, this pressure, this is a pure blood Phoenix, and the existence of the dragon family!"


    Yi Haoran swallowed his saliva and suddenly shivered.


    Turning around, I found ye tianzehong staring at him, as if to say, if you dare to beat my daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you to pieces.


    Yi haorancan smiled and said, "I remember that birds like this are usually the closest to the first person, so..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the calm void suddenly tore a dark hole. In the dark hole, a hand appeared and grabbed the phoenix egg.

 Chapter 1377

    Yi Haoran was surprised and subconsciously looked around. He wanted to see ye Tianze''s expression, but found that ye Tianze was gone.


    Just as the hand was about to retract into the void, the three emperors of the Western Royal Family suddenly shot and cut directly at the hand.


    Hearing a "click", the hand was cut in two and fell to the ground together with the phoenix egg.


    When Yi Haoran looked again, he saw a figure flash by, grabbed the phoenix egg, rushed towards him and shouted, "run!"


    Ye Tianze shouted to run, but in fact, he didn''t run to him.


    For a moment, all eyes fell on Ye Tianze and Yi Haoran. Yi Haoran scolded and quickly started the escape technique.


    With a bang, Yi Haoran, who ran away, slapped and fell to the ground.


    "Why are you so useless?"


    Ye Tianze shouted, "run quickly!"


    "Stop them!"


    Pure light bloomed in innocent eyes and fell on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze immediately showed his original shape.


    Seeing that they were about to be surrounded, the void suddenly tore apart. Ye Tianze couldn''t care so much and directly drilled in.


    Yi Haoran saw Ye Tianze run away and hurried to follow him. He suffered dozens of times along the way. If it weren''t for the feather fairy clothes, I''m afraid it would have been blown up.


    This was the first time he was so embarrassed, but he still drilled in at the moment when the void closed.


    A group of Western Royal Families saw this scene, but they didn''t mean to chase after it. They couldn''t stop being innocent and angry, and Wujian was the first to chase out.


    Innocent hesitated for a long time, and then several Western Kings and emperors around him followed closely.


    She didn''t seem to want to see ye Tianze. She didn''t want to see ye Tianze. She also had a great hatred in her eyes.


    Ye Tianze just got into the void and found that he had come outside the city, but he felt cold all over and his face was even more ugly.


    Immediately after, a gun stabbed him, but for a moment, ye Tianze was blocked by the rules of terror.


    Almost at the same time, his heart was like a mountain crushed and locked by the gun head.


    This is the lethal form, and it is the Taiyi of the imperial realm.


    However, ye Tianze obviously understood the deadly pattern, but he could not avoid it. He couldn''t even start the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Qiang"


    The head of the gun fell on Ye Tianze''s chest. The reaction he could make was only half an inch away from the key.


    The spear ran in and stabbed him right through. Fortunately, he avoided his heart. At the moment when the spear was retracted, ye Tianze immediately reacted.


    The mixed yuan umbrella in his hand flashed and turned into a Qi Tian stick. The rolling yuan force poured into the Qi Tian stick. The strength rules were blessed. The hand holding the stick was covered with dragon scales.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the Qi Tian staff fell on the second shot. However, the tiger''s mouth was cracked and the bones of the whole hand were almost broken.


    With this power, seven pairs of wings spread out behind Ye Tianze and fled here in an instant.


    Taiyi was about to pursue. Suddenly, the void was torn. He came out and slapped Taiyi.


    Taiyi had to watch ye Tianze escape, and the long gun in the palm of his hand greeted him, which was to break the army.


    The boundless palm collided with Taiyi''s long gun and was pierced by the long gun. Their strength met and hit heavily.


    "Boom"


    There were ripples in the void. Taiyi stepped back two steps. His body was unstable. He fell more than ten feet in mid air before stabilizing his body.


    He looked at Taiyi in front of him. He was a little strange and said, "you boy, why are you so powerful? Eh, no, you''re not that boy."


    With a cold face, he winked at Xuan not far away. Xuan immediately chased Ye Tianze with a group of people in black robes.


    At this time, Yi Haoran also came out of the crack. Seeing the scene of the immortal fighting, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He rushed to the place where Tian Hou was hidden in the distance, but found that Tian Tian disappeared.


    He didn''t stop. He flashed and fled here.


    I''m kidding. If he broke the imperial realm, he might fight with them. If he didn''t break the imperial realm, he would fight with such perverts as Taiyi and Wujian, that is, he would find abuse himself.


    Ye Tianze took one breath and ran away for dozens of miles without breathing.


    He quickly took a Holy Spirit pill, and the wound gradually healed. If he hadn''t been familiar with his attack, I''m afraid this shot would have killed him.


    "Damn it, when I break the Empire, I won''t beat you. Call you Grandpa!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, "this is the second time. How can there be him everywhere."


    This made him even wonder if the empty messenger was cheating. After all, shouldn''t Taiyi be expanding his territory with a large army now?


    However, he soon calmed down his anger and looked at the phoenix egg in his hand with joy, but suddenly, he felt a sharp pain.


    But won''t give up!


    The heat of the phoenix egg itself is no less than that of the general heaven. When he caught it just now, he just thought about the safety of the rosefinch.


    I didn''t feel such terrible heat. Now I react, but my painful face is blue.


    Both hands, covered with dragon scales, failed to cover the terrible heat.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a sense of crisis suddenly came from behind him.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, five people in black came after him. One of them was Xuan.


    The most important thing is that all the five people in black robes are imperial territory, and their breath is not weaker than those of the Western Royal family.


    If Xuan were alone, ye Tianze would go back and beat her up. What''s the matter with Taiyi''s daughter-in-law? This is not a real previous life. Why should I be polite to you.


    But he still restrained his anger and knew that going back was a dead word.


    After hiding for hundreds of miles, he finally got rid of the people behind him. Ye Tianze immediately hid into the ground, laid an array and covered his breath.


    He carefully put the cracked phoenix egg on the ground, sat aside and waited.


    But found that the phoenix egg was motionless. Although there was a deep breath inside, it didn''t mean to crack again.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something: "Damn it, you must use the Jinwu God''s blood to let her hatch completely. If you go on like this, even if you hatch forcibly, I''m afraid it must be stunted."


    Just when ye Tianze didn''t know whether he was going to return, the void suddenly tore, followed by a foot, flew out and kicked heavily on his chest.


    The man who came out picked up the phoenix eggs on the ground, glanced at him coldly and said, "don''t get close to her, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it all your life!"


    Ye Tianze can''t believe that the person in front of him is "Qin Weiyang" who accompanied him all the way. No, she''s called innocent now?


    Seeing her tearing the void and preparing to leave, ye Tianze was also on fire. He immediately launched the ultimate form of huntian battle body. The dragon scale sounded very ferocious, with fire in his eyes and dragon fire burning on his body.


    "Smelly girl, you are really against the sky!"


    Ye Tianze was furious and didn''t leave his hand. His fist fell directly like an innocent back. He was staggered and immediately sprayed out against the blood.

 Chapter 1378

    Innocent turned back and looked at a dragon scale, and ye Tianze, who had eight pairs of wings, was startled.


    She was so angry that she immediately launched the body of the Western Royal family, put away the phoenix eggs, and fought with Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    The void was torn apart. The aftermath of their battle directly blew the mountain open. They were all powerful. The surrounding spirit beasts sensed their breath. Where dare they stay more and ran out dozens of miles away.


    Unable to find Ye Tianze''s Xuan, he sensed the breath and rushed over immediately. When he saw the two people fighting together and grinding dozens of mountains flat, his eyes were full of surprise.


    It goes without saying that the Western Royal family. They all know that the Western Royal family is tough, but there are few people in the world who can compare with the Western Royal family in flesh.


    The most surprising thing as like as two peas is that the physique of this man is as much as that of the other models, but he has no blood and anger, and some of them are dragon like.


    However, the dragon scale was like glass under the fist of the Western Royal family. When several fists fell, dozens of pieces were smashed.


    After hundreds of rounds, the two suddenly stopped, as if they sensed their existence.


    But their posture was very strange. They pressed Ye Tianze with innocence, pinched Ye Tianze''s neck with one hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand with the other hand.


    And ye Tianze punched with one hand to hit innocent face, and pulled her tail with the other hand. Both of them were unwilling to be weak.


    "Let go and clean up the outsider first," said Ye Tianze.


    Wu Xie glanced at Xuan and said coldly, "let go first."


    Ye Tianze thought, at least he was also a man. He didn''t care about this dead girl, and immediately released his hand holding her tail.


    Who would have thought that Wu Xie raised his hand and punched him in the face, hitting Ye Tianze and emitting Venus.


    Ye Tianze got up in a rage, his nose was flattened, his face was bloody, and he was ready to fight back.


    But he clapped his hands and said, "didn''t you say to clean up outsiders first? If you want to fight, we''ll fight again later!"


    Ye Tianze gnashed his teeth and finally looked at Xuan.


    "Those four black robes that dare not show their faces are for you, and this woman is for me." Wuye directly chose his opponent.


    Ye Tianze was reluctant. After all, these are the four imperial territories, but he chose these four imperial territories.


    Xuan was so angry when he saw that they were so simple, and that little girl of the Western Royal family didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Kill them and take the phoenix eggs!" Xuan said.


    "Don''t be merciful, it swollen her face!" Ye Tianze shouted and greeted the four emperors.


    Innocent and angry glared at him and said, "don''t worry, this bitch, I will never show mercy. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    "Hum, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter and be crushed by her!" Ye Tianze disagreed.


    Xuan''s strength has become stronger after Taiyue Mountain. Although he has not yet entered the imperial realm, he has already reached the half step imperial realm.


    However, when Wu Xie went up, he didn''t talk to Xuan at all. Punching was hard, and they all hit the face.


    Xuan thought at the beginning that she could parry, but with the move that Wuxie didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, she was getting worse and worse.


    Accidentally, she was caught in the gap by Wu Xie, and a punch hit her in the face. She hit her head with Venus, and the whole person fell into the air.


    Before she got up, innocent went down again. Fortunately, Xuan''s reaction was also very rapid and avoided this step. But when she got up, her beautiful suffocating face had been blurred in flesh and blood, and she couldn''t see it at all. It was much worse than ye Tianze.


    "See, such a waste deserves to fight with me? Bah!" Wu Xie said coldly.


    The Xuanqi shivered, and the blue sky bottle in his hand flashed, and then covered it towards Wuye. Obviously, Wuye knew the power of the bottle, and immediately flashed away.


    Vegetation or something goes in, there is still work. If you are sucked in, no matter how powerful your body is, it will turn into pus.


    Ye Tianze in the distance was relieved to hear the sound of innocence, although innocence suddenly opposed him and made him a little angry.


    However, he was still worried about innocence.


    Seeing that she was not hurt by Xuan, she also took a blow from Xuan. She was relieved, but said in her mouth, "don''t be sucked in by that bottle. If you go in, you will die without a whole body."


    "If you want to think about it, take care of yourself." innocent has no good airway.


    Ye Tianze''s situation was no better than that of innocent. Facing the four emperors, he directly summoned the great witch body.


    However, the body of the great witch, under his control, barely blocked the territory of the three emperors.


    The weakest one seems to be in the early days of the Empire, but his strength is also extraordinary. Under the dual use of Ye Tianze, he only has the power to parry.


    It''s incredible that he can Parry under the emperor''s realm with his peak in the later stage of the heaven realm.


    But this kind of battle is very hard.


    "No, even if innocence conquers Xuan, come and help, there''s no chance of winning. There''s also the haunting guy!"


    Ye Tianze thought of himself in the world.


    After two experiences, he had a hunch that this guy would not be entangled with the Western Royal family for long and would come soon.


    Now ye Tianze has some regrets. He knew that he would directly refine the seven immortals into seven holy pills. If he broke through the imperial realm, he wouldn''t have to suffer such evil Qi.


    These guys, whenever one of them is half a step in the Empire, he can beat them and run away.


    "Boy, you have the nine story tower, right?" asked the black robed emperor who fought with Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked puzzled. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "are you... The friar of LAN Gu?"


    "You still know our name," said the black robed emperor. "Those who are knowledgeable will hand over the nine storey tower immediately, otherwise, I will call you dead without a place to bury."


    "Many people have told me this sentence, but they are usually the ones who have no place to bury themselves." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hum, do you think we have nothing to do with you?" the black robed emperor Jing Leng said.


    "If you had a way with me, you wouldn''t have come here to find me." Ye Tianze sneered.


    The black robed emperor was speechless and silent for a long time. He suddenly softened his tone and said, "if you are willing to hand over the nine storey tower, we can help you, kill the woman immediately, and we can give you a higher chance."


    "What better chance?" Ye Tianze asked, "stop first and let''s talk."


    The black robed emperor was dumb, but he still stopped, but the other three did not stop.


    Ye Tianze is a little angry, but it''s good to have a rest time. Moreover, if he doesn''t fight with this guy, he can control the body of the great witch wholeheartedly.


    "You have seen the power of the nine storey tower," said the black robed emperor. "You should be shocked."


    "Not shocked," said Ye Tianze.


    ��������


    The black robed friar was speechless.


    "It''s really not shocking. Isn''t it changing the flow rate of time? Hasn''t the world also changed the flow rate of time?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you know? The nine story tower is not a treasure of the world. It can communicate..." at this point, the black robed emperor suddenly shut his mouth, "as long as you know, it''s powerful. It''s not something you can master. If you take it, it will lead to great disaster."


    "Isn''t it the treasure of chaos?" Ye Tianze sneered. "You have a lot in your hand. Do you believe it?"


    ��������


    Black robed empire.

 Chapter 1379

    Of course, the emperor in black robe doesn''t believe it. These treasures are not cabbage in the vegetable market. How can there be a lot of them.


    "If you hand over the nine story tower, I can tell you what''s going on in the world."


    Said the black robed emperor.


    Ye Tianze looked at him for a long time and didn''t feel like cheating. He said, "I''m not so stupid. Tell me some first and I''ll see if it''s valuable."


    The black robed emperor thought for a moment and said, "the world you live in, the world with the outside world, is actually..."


    Before he finished, a figure flashed to him. With a bang, the black robed emperor was hit by a fist.


    Looking at the person in front of him, ye Tianze was stunned, turned to be angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    The visitor was innocent. She smiled at Ye Tianze and said, "naturally, it''s to help you against the enemy."


    "Help me?"


    Ye Tianze stared at her coldly, "I think you mean to make trouble."


    As soon as innocence heard this, she was immediately annoyed. She raised her hand and grabbed Ye Tianze''s collar, so she punched down and directly shot Ye Tianze down in the air.


    Before he got up, Wu Xie lifted him up and disappeared without a trace.


    The body of the emperor followed closely.


    Several black robed emperors were about to pursue, and Xuan said, "don''t chase, we can''t beat her!"


    Although the emperor who was hit by a punch was unwilling, he was deeply afraid of the strength of innocence and said, "what should we do? If we can''t get the nine story tower, we all have to die here."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Xuanleng said with a cold face, "if he is really the person you said, he can''t run away. However, this Western Royal family is a trouble. Go and find Taiyi first. He can''t die."


    Hundreds of miles away, innocent hit Ye Tianze to the ground with a heavy fist. Ye Tianze was blindfolded and didn''t react until a while.


    But he was stopped by the evil, and followed the great witch''s body. Ye Tianze couldn''t care so much. He urged the great witch''s body and punched the evil.


    "Bang"


    Wu Xie raised her hand and punched the body of the great witch. She shocked the body of the great witch directly. She didn''t show the world and rules, but her strength was stronger than that of the body of the great witch.


    After all this, Wu Xie clapped his hands, looked proud and said, "you really think I can''t beat you?"


    Ye Tianze realized that she had been retaining her strength and simply remained silent.


    With the strength of innocence, he has worked in Buzhou mountain. How can he not be strong, he thought in the bottom of his heart.


    "You swear, don''t get close to the Western Royal family, don''t get close to the rosefinch again, and I''ll let you go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Innocent waved his fist and threatened coldly.


    Although Ye Tianze is angry at the bottom of his heart, he really can''t do evil. From beginning to end, it seems that he is always weaker than her.


    Previously, when Wuxie helped him, it was his lucky star. If Wuxie didn''t help him, it was his nemesis.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "if you want to kill me, kill me. I can''t even beat you, little girl. What''s the meaning of my life."


    Upon hearing this, innocent scolded: "you''re shameless. I can''t beat you. What''s the meaning of your life? Do you know that if she''s still there, she''ll see..."


    Speaking of this, Wuye suddenly closed her mouth and realized that she had missed it.


    But ye Tianze sensitively grasped this point and asked, "who was she you just said?"


    Innocent suddenly released him and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t die. Do you hear me? If you dare to die, I''ll kill the rosefinch!"


    Speaking of this, she took out the cracked rosefinch egg. Her fist looked pink, but ye Tianze had no doubt that she had the power to crush the phoenix egg.


    "Don''t answer the question, tell me who she is?" Ye Tianze asked seriously. He always felt that innocence had concealed something from him.


    Just like Tian Tian concealed one thing from him, but every time I think of it, I have a headache and can''t think of what it is.


    "It''s me. I followed you all the way and helped you so much. It''s not easy for you to become the emperor. Do you mean to live up to my expectations?"


    With a look of hatred for iron and steel, "what''s too much? I think you''re a waste wood. If you don''t have me, you can''t do anything. It''s better for me to crush the phoenix egg, cut off your head and let you two go down together."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He thought there was nothing wrong. Seeing that she was going to crush the phoenix egg, he smiled and said, "no, don''t do anything stupid. I know you love me and leave me face. Otherwise, you have to kill me just now, don''t you?"


    Innocent turned his head and stopped talking.


    "Can I have the phoenix egg?" said Ye Tianze. "It''s hot. If it burns you, it''s not good."


    "Don''t do this!"


    The killing opportunity flashed in innocent eyes. Instead of returning it to Ye Tianze, she put it away and said, "without Jinwu God''s blood, do you really think you can hatch phoenix eggs?"


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene in the cave before.


    On the surface, innocence hates rosefinch, but in fact, it is helping rosefinch.


    He thought carefully and said with a smile, "girl, are you jealous?"


    "Bang"


    Wu Xie''s fist fell on Ye Tianze''s face and hit him with blood and flesh.


    "Why are you so cruel!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Don''t laugh with me. I tell you, if you die, she will hatch. I also asked her to accompany you. Also, from now on, stay away from me."


    Innocent said, and his body disappeared with a flash. "Can you protect her with your strength and the birth of the Phoenix?"


    Ye Tianze gave up the idea of chasing her.


    The power of the Western Royal family, even the four ethnic groups, dare not provoke. After all, offending such an ethnic group is to seek death.


    Phoenix is a powerful race with the dragon family. When a phoenix was born, I''m afraid even the four super strong people of the four families can''t sit still.


    But if it is in the hands of the Western Royal family, even the four super strong people have to weigh it.


    But if it were in his hands, it would be bad. Now he can''t even fight the imperial territory, let alone the emperor. If the rosefinch falls into the hands of any of the four families, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although I got a lot of fists and my face was beaten bloody, but they were all skin injuries. There was no heavy hand at all. Obviously, I can''t bear it.


    After a long silence, a smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    He knew that from beginning to end, he was not hostile to him, not only not hostile to him, but also considered him everywhere.


    At the thought of this, his heart is naturally happy, and what he has to do now is to improve his strength.


    At least you have to enter the peak of heaven before you are qualified to fight the emperor''s territory.

 Chapter 1380

    When Wuxie returned to Ziyun mountain, the war between Wujian and Taiyi was not over.


    Xuan has returned here, but he did not participate in the war, because this is the door of the Western Royal family. If a large group of people emerge from the other party, they are not opponents at all.


    Seeing the innocent return, Xuan looked frightened. He didn''t know what he said to Taiyi. The two sides of the war immediately separated from the war circle.


    Too a deep meaning to see the innocent one eye, with people ready to leave.


    But just then, innocent suddenly stared at him and said, "I warn you, if you dare to challenge the Western Royal family again, I will destroy you!"


    As soon as he frowned and flashed, he took people away.


    No one saw the return of innocence and a smile on her face. "Princess, your mood is not so good. Why, phoenix eggs did not take back?"


    Hearing the speech, Wuxie took out the phoenix egg and handed it to Wujian. Seeing that Wuxie left without saying a word, Wujian frowned.


    Back in the ancient city, Wujian gave the phoenix egg to the elder and went to find Wuye.


    Innocent, barefooted, sat on the palace, seemingly looking at the ancient city, but there was no lingering in his eyes.


    Wujian quietly sat beside him. Wuxie leaned her head on Wujian and said, "brother, I''m so sad."


    "Did ye Tianze bully you again? Do you want me to catch Ye Tianze and beat him up to vent my anger."


    He said fiercely.


    "No."


    Innocent shook his head and said, "he was my chance, she gave me the chance, but she didn''t ask me if she wanted it."


    After hearing this, he touched the back of his head and said, "then you forget him. He is a human race and you are a Western Royal race. What if he becomes a human emperor?"


    "But I can''t forget, brother."


    Wu Xie said, "I really hate him, but, brother, you know what? My heart is very uncomfortable. I''m afraid he''s really dead. Whenever I hate him, it seems that there''s always a voice in my heart telling me not to forget him."


    She turned her head and looked at Wujian. Her eyes were clear and bright, "Brother, she really likes him. I can''t give up her love for him. It''s the love left after countless times. She also left these to me. I hate him, but I can''t help but like him so much. I want to be around him, but there''s nothing like disgust. If I want to escape, I want to pursue it more."


    Wujian couldn''t understand this feeling. He only knew that after she returned to the Western Royal family, she had awakened her real name, and her talent was almost completely discovered.


    When the elders looked at her, they found that there was a special smell on her, which made the kings of the Western Royal family feel afraid.


    At that time, the king felt it when he ran away and returned to the Western Royal family. At that time, the master of this breath was still on him.


    But even the king can''t change. The strength of the other party is so strong that the king feels suffocated.


    Innocent said, leaned against him again and murmured, "I''m afraid now that he knows the truth."


    "What truth?" asked the infernal.


    Wu Xie smiled, but opened the topic and asked, "brother, what''s Taiyi''s strength? How can he my Western Royal family''s art of splitting the air?"


    "I can''t beat him."


    He said, "his strength is increasing all the time, as if he were the son of this day."


    "Oh, that''s the protagonist. The rosefinch and the Xuan in this world are the same. They are all the protagonists in this world."


    Wu Xie said, "however, I believe he will become stronger. Sooner or later, he will be stronger than me. At that time... At that time, I will return the rosefinch to him. At that time... I will leave him and keep the secret for him. Who told us... We are only supporting roles... Poor supporting roles..."


    He looked at her all the time. Although he didn''t know what she meant, he was very distressed.


    After Taiyi left, he returned to Yulong city.


    "How could the foreign Western Royal family be so powerful."


    Asked Taiyi.


    There were a group of black robed people around him. These black robed people also came from the outside world, which was the nun langu recognized by Ye Tianze.


    But they shook their heads and didn''t know what was going on.


    Suddenly, Xuan said, "I think someone will know."


    After a while, an old woman was brought up. The old woman was very old. She looked just a mortal, but walking in the hall in front of her, she seemed to have returned home.


    "This person was found outside the city of Xiwang clan. I felt a familiar smell on her." Xuan said, "she should come from outside the world. I think she knows what''s going on."


    The old woman looked at Xuan with a smile on her face and said, "it''s so similar. It seems that she has worked hard on you."


    "What do you mean?" Xuan was looked at by the old woman.


    As like as two peas, the old woman suddenly looked at what was going on over the top.


    Too one also didn''t see the whole body hair, the other party''s eyes seemed to penetrate everything about him, obviously just a mortal.


    At this time, those blue valley friars suddenly found something and said, "you... You are... Days later, you..."


    The old woman looked at them and said with a smile, "you finally recognize it. Why, are you ready to rebel in this world?"


    "Tian Tian, what Tian Tian?" Xuan asked strangely. The people in front of her made her very afraid.


    She always felt that she seemed to have something to do with the person in front of her.


    "He is the queen of the world."


    A voice suddenly came. When they looked, they found that it was Yi Haoran.


    He came in slowly. Those nuns of langu were very afraid of him, but Yi Haoran didn''t care. He continued, "that''s the world I told you before, your majesty."


    After looking at Tian Tian, she soon lost interest and asked, "you just entered the Western Royal family and followed Ye Tianze out. Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "I bet on both sides."


    Yi Haoran said, "you can''t put eggs in one basket. If your frame breaks, he, your descendant, may succeed."


    "Stepping on two boats, Yi Haoran, do you want to die?" Xuan said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to wait until all this is over. At least the Terrans have to pass the current level first."


    Yi Haoran said, "you still need me. Kill me. Who will make the next strategy for you to deal with the demon family, right, your majesty."


    Xuan looked angry.


    Yi Haoran said, "I''ll take it away after a day. Your majesty, I''ve put the plan to deal with the demon clan under your chair. You can consult it in detail. You can use it or not."


    While talking, Yi Haoran left with Tian Tian.


    Xuan''s eyes flashed, but Taiyi waved his hand and said, "let him go."


    "But, your majesty, he is too arrogant. Can''t we deal with the demon clan without him?" Xuan said coldly.


    "No."


    Taiyi smiled and said, "I didn''t kill him because of the jade slips under the chair."


    Speaking of this, Taiyi took the jade slip and crushed it. "I don''t kill him because he is a talent. I want him to be convinced!"


    As soon as he said this, both Xuan and those black robed friars felt a king''s domineering spirit that people wanted to worship.

 Chapter 1381

    "Play big, the old man plays big!"


    As soon as Yi Haoran came out of the temple, he shouted, and inexplicable worry came out of his face.


    Days later looked at it inexplicably: "when did your boy become so unstable? The sky fell down. Don''t Ye Tianze carry it?"


    "I''m afraid he can''t carry it." Yi Haoran said with a bitter smile, "you know, just now, I crushed the jade slips I made for him to deal with the demon family."


    "What''s the matter? You''re so arrogant. It''s strange that he''s not angry." Tian Tian didn''t worry at all.


    "Fart, he didn''t look at it at all."


    Yi Haoran said, "I left a prohibition in the jade slips. If he saw it, it would trigger the prohibition, but the prohibition didn''t trigger, but the jade slips were broken. What does that mean?"


    Days later, I realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "You mean he changed his mind and wanted to kill us?" Tian Tian''s heart was cold.


    "Madam, if he wants to kill us, I won''t pay attention to him, but..."


    Yi Haoran said, "no, he doesn''t want to kill us at all. When people from outside the world come in, they always think that they are a group of string puppets and puppets, but after this, I don''t think so."


    "You mean, he is really possible to become emperor?" days later, he understood what he meant.


    "Yes, he may not only become the emperor, but also become the emperor outside the world!"


    Yi Haoran said, "he has such courage that he doesn''t need the jade slips I gave him. Moreover, he has such courage not to kill me. Don''t you think this courage is strange?"


    Tian Tian suddenly thought of the real Taiyi.


    From the beginning to the end, he was so confident. If he didn''t kill someone, it doesn''t mean he didn''t want to kill. He just felt that this person was still useful. Even if he threatened himself, he also had the confidence to conquer each other.


    He doesn''t use the jade slip, which doesn''t mean that he doesn''t appreciate Yi Haoran. He just feels that he can defeat the demon family even with his own ability.


    This is what a strong man should have.


    Yi Haoran said a lot, and the meaning was very clear. This Taiyi is likely to become the second Taiyi in the world!


    This made Tian Tian suddenly nervous. She thought of Tai Hao and suddenly understood.


    "This guy has made two preparations for coming out." Tian Tian said, "damn Taihao!"


    "The second-hand preparation is that if the strong of the Terran are completely destroyed in it, Taiyi will become the emperor, which is equivalent to... The emperor outside the world!"


    Yi Haoran said with a wry smile, "it can even be said that he will be the strongest emperor. The old man''s abacus is very good. If this is true, it means that the world is actually connected with the outside world, otherwise... There would be no such thing."


    "It must be connected," said Tian Tian.


    Yi Haoran looked at her strangely and didn''t understand why she was so sure.


    "We have to Tell ye Tianze the news. It seems that our biggest opponent is really this Taiyi."


    Yi Haoran said, "if we don''t destroy him, we all have to die."


    The queen looked at him and said, "if he really became the emperor, it would be bad for you, but wouldn''t it be a good thing for the Terran?"


    Yi Haoran was speechless.


    "So, you still don''t want to sacrifice yourself and help others." Tian Tian sneered, "your teacher may have thought of this long ago, that is, ye Tianze''s fool is willing to sacrifice himself and help others."


    "I''m not as great as him."


    Yi Haoran said with a cold face, "why should I follow the path set by the teacher? Why can''t I become the emperor? Can I be weaker than the teacher and the previous emperors if I become the emperor?"


    "He''s not great, he''s just... Stupid!"


    The queen said, "there''s no need to find him. Although he''s stupid, he''ll figure it out soon. He''s smart. Even I can''t count on him."


    "Where are we going now?"


    Yi Haoran asked, "I don''t want to stay with Taiyi, be his green leaves, watch him become the emperor, and I was finally destroyed."


    "Do you still believe this?"


    The queen said, "I don''t believe it. Even if you can''t become the emperor, you can''t die, because... When you came in, you changed your memory and made so many rules that forced you to fight."


    "Then I won''t be a green leaf," Yi Haoran said.


    "Let''s go to the north," said the queen.


    "Northern territory? That''s the territory of the witch clan. Why go to the witch clan?" Yi Haoran asked, "do you say ye Tianze will go to the northern territory?"


    "No, I think ye Tianze will go to the south."


    The queen said, "that''s also a place to go for a long time, so... We have to stay too far away. If we get involved with cause and effect with this guy, you have to pay it back. If you don''t pay it back, you have to die. So if you don''t want to be a green leaf and pay it back, you''ll go with me."


    Yi Haoran was silent. He was not stupid. Looking at Tian Tian, he said, "if you go to the north, you won''t touch Cause and effect?"


    "At least don''t touch the cause and effect of this protagonist."


    The queen said, "it''s estimated that my silly son will touch the protagonist of the times!"


    "Silly son?"


    Yi Haoran looked at him strangely and suddenly thought of something, "do you think what the teacher said before he died is true, you and Xuan, and ye Tianze..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tian Tian didn''t have a good airway. "Go or not, don''t go or get out."


    "Go, go, of course. At least I have to call you no." Yi Haoran said, "I dare not disobey my mother''s orders."


    "Get out!"


    Days later, this time there was no pleasure of taking advantage.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hear Tian Tian''s words. If he heard them, he must be anxious with Tian Tian.


    However, he was hit by Tian Tianyan. In order to improve his strength, he really went to the south, but this is still the territory of the demon family.


    After two confrontations with Taiyi, ye Tianze will not be foolish enough to look for opportunities staggered with previous lives.


    But he remembered that in previous lives, before the Terran was established, a 30000 year old blood ginseng was produced in the south. Although the blood ginseng was only 30000 years old, its effect was no less than the 100000 year old seven immortals.


    If he got this blood ginseng and entered the peak of heaven, it would be like pushing a boat with the water. Moreover, he remembered his previous life, but he only heard it and didn''t get it.


    In other words, this opportunity has nothing to do with previous lives.


    He doesn''t want to be killed by Taiyi at that time. He is not afraid of Taiyi, but he is infected with too many causes and consequences. It will be difficult to deal with Taiyi in the future.


    When he came to the south, it was three months later.


    In the position of Zhou Tiancheng in later generations, there stood a huge demon city. He remembered that soon, Taiyi swept millions of miles and killed the demon city.


    The demon city was renamed Zhou Tian, which was also the beginning of the real counter attack against the demon clan.

 Chapter 1382

    Ye Tianze incarnated into the demon family and entered the demon city.


    In the demon city, it''s all about the human rebellion. At the moment, the demon family doesn''t look too high at the rebellious blood food.


    In their view, the defeat of the battle of Yulong city was due to the underestimation of the enemy by the crown prince of Jinwu and the obstruction of the three ethnic groups led by the witch family, which would lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    However, no matter how weak the demon clan is, it was also the overlord before. Almost every clan of the demon clan and adult demons can become soldiers.


    A group of blood food rebels, in their view, the threat is not as big as expected.


    Ye Tianze has no idea about this war. If this Taiyi can''t even do this, he will fight for a fart.


    He inquired a little and found out the origin of blood ginseng.


    "It is said that Yandang Mountain has a lot of blood recently. It seems that there are some strange treasures. Many great powers have gone to Yandang Mountain."


    "Isn''t that a forbidden area? It is said that when you enter Yandang Mountain, you will be suppressed by a strange force."


    "The forbidden area is a forbidden area, but who cares so much if a strange treasure is born."


    After listening to it for a long time in the tavern, ye Tianze frowned because he had never heard of Yandang Mountain. He came here in his previous life, but swept all the way.


    "Is it different from the previous life?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He as like as two peas, who are so many, he is not sure that this world of ruins is exactly the same as his previous world.


    But he inquired and found that there was almost no news except this news.


    "This brother from the tiger family, are you going to Yandang Mountain too?" Ye Tianze walked in the street and suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a half demon with a leopard head. He came over with a smile. It was still a black leopard.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing ye Tianze very vigilant, the black leopard said, "in the lower leopard family, Shenzhou."


    "Shenzhou? Are you Shenzhou?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "Why, little brother knows me?" Shen Zhou asked strangely. He looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t seem to think he knew Ye Tianze.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your name," said Ye Tianze. "I''m... White night."


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, and there was a feeling that he wanted to kill him. This Shenzhou, in his previous life, was hated by him.


    This guy, in his previous life, is equivalent to the demon master he met in this life, but Shenzhou is more powerful and shameless than the demon master.


    Ye Tianze preached to the emperor. Originally, he wanted to destroy the demon family and swallow the demon family territory at one fell swoop. However, he was dealing with the three families.


    But before he preached to the emperor, Shenzhou noticed it, forcibly persuaded the three races and cut off the assistance to the Terrans.


    In his testimony, the Taoist queen immediately united the four tribes and began to besiege the Terran. The famous battle of pastoral field was in the Terran, and she was not fully prepared to fight.


    Fortunately, the Terran won by a narrow margin. Otherwise, the war of establishing the Terran would become the war of destroying the Terran.


    The most important thing is that Shenzhou has a lot of skills. He didn''t kill Shenzhou when he fell on the Buzhou mountain.


    He didn''t expect to meet a Shenzhou in the wasteland world.


    However, he is not going to kill Shenzhou. Anyway, it is Taiyi of the world, not him, who should be treated to him.


    If you really want to kill Shenzhou for Taiyi, it will be too smooth along the way. Moreover, he also wants to know whether Shenzhou in the world is so disgusting.


    Shenzhou is good at observing words and expressions. When he sees the changes in Ye Tianze''s eyes, he always feels a little uneasy and says, "brother Baiye, do you have any misunderstanding about Shen? Or has Shen ever offended brother Baiye? Shen remembers that he hasn''t had any intersection with tiger tribes all the way."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Shenzhou is a great power in the world and is good at planning. But those fools in the demon palace have no eyes."


    Ye Tianze said so, but he thought from the bottom of his heart, I want Taiyi in this world, and I''ll strangle you now.


    Sure enough, after listening to Shen Zhou, although it was strange, it was still very useful. He smiled and said, "brother Baiye flattered me. Although Shen had some skills, he didn''t dare to compare with those powers of the demon palace. Brother, this power is raised."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he thought in his heart, where do I exalt you? Your boy is really mixed in my world.


    "Just now elder brother Shen asked me if I was going to Yandang Mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Exactly." Shen Zhou said, "brother, I''m also going to Yandang Mountain. It''s said that Yandang Mountain is the only forbidden area outside the demon city. Now a strange treasure has been born. Many powers in the demon city have gone. Moreover, there are those powers outside the world. I want to go alone. I don''t care, so I want to find a care."


    "I have the same idea," said Ye Tianze. "Otherwise, brother Shen, how about you and me going together? I''ve heard a lot about brother Shen. Brother Shen has to take care of my brother."


    Shenzhou originally wanted to take a little demon and explore the way in front.


    After ye Tianze''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable, especially when ye Tianze said "I''ve heard so much", his subconscious chrysanthemum was cool.


    I always think this little demon doesn''t seem so simple.


    But now that people have spoken out, he still took the initiative to find people. He can''t let it go.


    After thinking about it, Shenzhou agreed to come down, and the two went together.


    At Yandang Mountain, ye Tianze found that where is a mountain? It''s a huge mountain.


    It is much larger than Ziyun mountain and extends thousands of miles.


    In mid air, when looking at the mountain, it is like a giant turtle lying on the ground, but the turtle shrinks and has no limbs.


    According to Shenzhou, it is named Yandang Mountain because it is home to an ancient spirit bird, the Golden Swallow.


    The nest made by the Golden Swallow with saliva is a kind of cultivation artifact, which is valuable. Many demon families go deep into Yandang Mountain to get the Golden Swallow''s nest for cultivation.


    But the swiftlet is very fierce. Many demon families were pecked, ate their eyes and buried in Yandang Mountain.


    When ye Tianze and Shenzhou reached the entrance of Yandang Mountain, many demon families had gathered here. From a distance, the whole Yandang Mountain was emitting bright red light.


    This light is very attractive. It not only attracts the demon family, but also many spirit beasts.


    "We''ll wait for them to go first, and then follow them. Don''t be a head bird," Shen Zhou said.


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    In front of these demon families, their strength is not weak, and even several imperial demon families. In this era, imperial demon families are not rare.


    Shenzhou''s strength followed him in the early days of the emperor''s territory, and no one came to provoke them.


    After waiting for a long time, the demon family in the imperial realm took those heavenly realms and divided them into several waves into Yandang Mountain.


    When everyone was almost gone, Shenzhou had no intention of starting. Ye Tianze asked, "brother Shen, don''t we start yet? If we don''t go in now, what if they rob the treasure?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Shenzhou smiled and said, "brother Baiye, do you know why Yandang Mountain is called a forbidden area?"


    "Because of the Golden Swallow and the pressure?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, because Yandang Mountain can eat demons!" Shen Zhou said. "To tell you the truth, Yandang Mountain is alive!"

 Chapter 1383

    "Alive?"


    Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous and said, "don''t scare me, brother Shen."


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, I''ve been to Yandang Mountain several times. Once I saw a demon family in the imperial realm and was swallowed directly."


    Shenzhou said, "but as long as you follow me, I''ll guarantee you nothing. There''s a small road besides the main road into the mountain."


    Speaking of this, Shenzhou looked around, "let''s go into the mountain now."


    He said it was a small road, but when he entered the mountain, he took a big road. It was not until he entered the mountain for several miles that Shenzhou changed its direction.


    The rocks and soil of Yandang Mountain all show dark red, and even those vegetation also show light blood color.


    When the sun sets, it is reflected on Yandang Mountain. The scenery is particularly beautiful.


    However, after entering the mountain, ye Tianze felt a heavy pressure, just like entering the scope of taixuan magnet.


    The body''s gravity has increased several times.


    However, ye Tianze refined taixuan magnet, so he can determine the power of taixuan magnet. This gravity is by no means taixuan magnet.


    "This is... The rule of earth condenses into the art, the art of gravity!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    The formation of rules turns into art. The formation of rules of earth is gravity. When entering the world, it produces extremely terrible gravity.


    It''s a bit like entering the scope of taixuan magnet, which makes people feel like deep in the mire.


    When Shenzhou said that Yandang Mountain was alive, ye Tianze thought, "is there any God in this mountain?"


    The so-called gods are extremely difficult to find, such as the gods of mountains, that is, a mountain breeds wisdom and finally turns into gods.


    This kind of Mountain God is very terrible. It is connected with the underground dragon vein to form a regular world.


    All the creatures in the mountain are in the hands of the mountain gods, especially the spirit beasts born in the mountain, which are completely controlled by the mountain gods.


    Since ancient times, the mountains that gave birth to gods have been worshipped, but the true spirit of mountain gods is also a great tonic.


    It''s not a physical body or cultivation, but real Qi!


    There is a spirit in Buzhou mountain. Because of the existence of ZuLong pulse, ZuLong pulse is the embodiment of Qi luck, but even the super strong in the imperial territory dare not disrespect ZuLong pulse.


    However, these mountain gods, water gods, or fire gods are things that super strong people deserve to enjoy.


    Ye Tianze is a little excited. Entering the imperial territory requires air transportation. There are several ways to win air transportation.


    One is to establish a family and refute the gas transportation of the four families. The other is to enter the Buzhou mountain and directly intercept the gas transportation of the ancestral dragon vein.


    Obviously, the first and second are tantamount to death.


    The establishment of Terrans can be regarded as a miracle. Intercepting the ancestral dragon''s luck is something that even the super strong dare not do.


    The third way is to find these gods.


    However, although the gods have strong fortune, few can become the realm of the emperor. Ye Tianze saw a God in his previous life, that is, the boundless sea in the East.


    The rivers of the whole flood land converge into the sea, which is immeasurable. There are endless creatures in the sea, which surrounds the whole flood land.


    Buzhou mountain is the center of the famine. It is surrounded by the territory of the four ethnic groups, almost all of which have owners, but beyond the territory of the four ethnic groups is the boundless sea.


    It is said that the boundless sea is boundless, but it is a rumor that ye Tianze became a queen in his previous life. He once looked down on the whole wasteland in Buzhou mountain and knew that although the boundless sea is large, it is not boundless.


    However, it is a fact that the boundless sea is twice as big as the wasteland combined.


    The sea god of the boundless sea is no less powerful than any super strong. In ancient times, all living beings resisted the dragon family and finally destroyed the dragon family. The dragon family was not extinct, but entered the boundless sea and was sheltered by the sea god.


    There are also rumors that the sea god of the boundless sea was actually transformed by the last dragon.


    Opinions vary, and ye Tianze has never verified it, but he once heard a legend when he didn''t become emperor.


    The Shura once wanted to introduce the blood sea into the boundless sea to assimilate the boundless sea, so as to occupy the Qi of the boundless sea.


    However, after 10000 years, the Shura family failed to dye one thousandth of the boundless sea red. Instead, it was swallowed by the boundless sea. That generation of Shura emperor fell early.


    "If there are gods in Yandang Mountain, it shouldn''t be so arrogant. If you don''t hide well under the territory of the demon family, do you want to be the food of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If there is a God, he naturally wants to fight, that is, he is not enough to become a king. If he gets this luck, he will go with the wind and water.


    The world is too one. Why is it so strong? Just because this is the era of Taiyi, he has the luck of the protagonist.


    Ye Tianze felt that the other party was haunted. In fact, it was also because of this luck that he took the opportunity of others, and they would naturally come back.


    Because of the cornucopia, the reverse bite is not big. After all, he did not take away either the seven immortals or the dragon blood stone, but copied it.


    However, after the experience of the ancient city of the Western Royal family, ye Tianze was careful. Even if there was a cornucopia, it was also backfired.


    Otherwise, why did the one that clearly shouldn''t have appeared?


    Tian Tian once told him not to go against the general trend, which is to change the original historical rules and oppose the protagonists in this era.


    The way of Qi luck seems ethereal, but it is a cycle of cause and effect, such as a web made of spider silk. You think you can get out of trouble, but it will only get more and more tight.


    "Hey, what do you think? You''ve entered Yandang Mountain."


    Shenzhou shouted beside him, "this is not your back garden. Cheer up. If you really cause great trouble, I can''t keep you."


    Ye Tianze just reacted. He just thought about the gods. He was very distracted. When he saw Shenzhou, he looked vigilant and asked, "brother Shen, is our path really faster than them?"


    "It''s useless. It''s mainly safety," Shen Zhou said. "You just rushed to the place where the strange treasure was born, but if your life is gone, what do you take to compete for the strange treasure?"


    "Elder brother Shen said yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "There is a Golden Swallow''s nest in front, but there are many golden bird''s nests in it. Those things play a great role in refining the spiritual power of friars in heaven. If you can find the blood bird''s nest, it will be developed, but they can refine the rules."


    Shen Zhou said.


    Ye Tianze nodded. After walking for about half a month, nearly hundreds of miles, Shenzhou suddenly stopped.


    The pressure on them is getting heavier and heavier.


    Zhou Shan stopped and looked into the distance. The road ahead was getting narrower and narrower, almost close to the cliff.


    Shenzhou said with a smile, "look at those cliffs."


    When ye Tianze looked, he saw the golden light shining on the cliffs. They were bird''s nests, like gemstones, inlaid on the cliffs.

 Chapter 1384

    Countless golden lights pass by and enter those golden nests. They have pure golden bodies and glittering golden lights on their feathers.


    Their neat and slender bodies look extremely noble. Their eyes are very vigilant. When they enter the nest, they don''t forget to stick out their heads and look around at all times.


    "That''s the Golden Swallow. The Golden Swallow itself is also a divine thing. Unfortunately, the Golden Swallow repairs the rules of light. If you want to run, there is no way to take the Golden Swallow in the realm of quasi emperor unless it is a strong person such as the demon emperor!"


    "The rules of light?"


    Although Ye Tianze knew the Golden Swallow, he had never eaten the golden bird''s nest. He suddenly remembered one thing and said, "is this Golden Swallow helpful to cultivate the rules of light?"


    "You have to catch it."


    Shenzhou said, "I can''t stay. I angered them. I''ll be pecked blind. At that time, all my eyes will be eaten. What will you take into the emperor''s territory?"


    "Brother Shen is not here for the first time. There should be a way."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the bird''s nests and said, "if you can''t catch the swifts, there''s always a way to get some bird''s nests. Otherwise, how do the outside bird''s nests flow out?"


    "Only the royal families are entitled to enjoy this golden silk bird''s nest. Generally, they are the strong in the imperial territory. They quickly move over and take it and go."


    Shen Zhou said, "even if it is fleeting, once it is discovered by the swiftlet, the consequences are unimaginable, but... I do have a way to take down the bird''s nest."


    "What way?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou smiled. Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uneasy. Shenzhou suddenly stretched out his hand and pasted a talisman on him.


    Ye Tianze immediately felt that the Qi and blood of his whole body and even the yuan force of the world in his body were imprisoned in an instant.


    "It''s called a double."


    Shenzhou showed a proud smile on his face, "my previous method of taking the Golden Swallow''s nest is very simple, that is, using the double talisman to attract the Golden Swallow''s attention."


    "You are so mean!" Ye Tianze blushed and wanted to eat him.


    "Am I mean?"


    Shenzhou said, "aren''t you the same? Don''t think I don''t know. You little demon hide your strength, but you just want to take advantage of the fire. Although I''m only in the early stage of the imperial realm, I''m also in the imperial realm at least. You want to make my idea in the later stage of the heavenly realm. You don''t pay much attention to the imperial realm."


    "You found me."


    Ye Tianze said, "how can I make up my mind about you? You demon are too shameless!"


    "Good, good."


    Shen Zhou said, "even if I''m shameless, you still have to do things for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shenzhou sat on the ground. Ye Tianze didn''t have the strength to struggle. Suddenly, he felt the imprisoned yuan force surging up in his body.


    Directly resist the sky and hit the nests where the swifts are located.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze bumped into the cliff. The whole cliff was shocked. Countless swifts on it were suddenly startled, turned into golden light and flew towards Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou was surprised. It was not the countless startled swifts, but the strength of Ye Tianze.


    The double talisman, once attached, can urge the attached friars to do anything, but Shenzhou can''t feel each other''s body.


    He was surprised that the big hole hit by Ye Tianze made him regret: "I knew it. I should have taken a look at his heaven and earth ring. This guy should have a good position in the tiger department. It''s a pity."


    Countless golden lights wrapped Ye Tianze. Shenzhou knew that no matter how hard Ye Tianze''s body was, it would be pecked into a sieve.


    These swifts are not easy to bully.


    Seeing that most of the swifts were attracted, Shenzhou quickly came to those empty nests. One by one, they took off the golden bird''s nests and put them into the storage ring.


    In a moment, there were hundreds of bird''s nests. When he came here, he picked dozens at most.


    If you stay any longer, the consequences will be unimaginable once you are watched by the swifts.


    But this time, there was a lot of noise in Shenzhou, so he knew that he didn''t need to come here again in the next year.


    It also takes time for swifts to build nests. If they are taken away, these swifts will change places.


    Shenzhou still knows the truth of long flowing water.


    Shenzhou was satisfied with taking nearly 1000 bird''s nests. At this time, he was watched by some swifts and quickly left here.


    However, when Shenzhou left, he glanced at the smashed hole on the cliff and showed a different color in his eyes.


    He found that the swifts were still madly drilling into the cliff. If he wasn''t afraid of getting into trouble, he must go back and have a look.


    "Don''t say it''s the heaven realm, that''s the emperor realm. If it''s surrounded, it''s impossible to come out alive, let alone there''s a double talisman!"


    Shenzhou thought to himself.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that the mother talisman of the double talisman was burning, and the mother talisman controlled the child talisman.


    Shenzhou didn''t care too much, but said that ye Tianze had been pecked into a sieve, and the talisman was naturally torn to pieces.


    Inside the cave on the cliff, there is another scene.


    After ye Tianze was controlled by the avatar, getting rid of it is not a problem, but if you get rid of it, you will expose yourself.


    Until he hit the cliff and hit a hole, ye Tianze isolated part of the power of the double talisman, took out the Hunyuan umbrella and avoided it.


    Although the Hunyuan umbrella is strong, these swifts, after turning into golden light, hit the umbrella like countless arrows.


    I''m afraid this power is not inferior to the ordinary artifact level bow and crossbow.


    Ye Tianze knows that if this goes on, the Hunyuan umbrella will be broken down, but he knows that Shenzhou is still outside.


    He could only hold on and waited for a long time until the smell of Shenzhou disappeared. Ye Tianze immediately urged Jiuyao Qinglian to burn the double talisman to ashes.


    Jiuyao Qinglian made the Golden Swallow feel dangerous, and the Golden Swallow finally stopped rushing in.


    But they turned into countless golden lights and lingered at the mouth of the cliff, and some even made sad calls.


    Ye Tianze knew that they must have found that their nest had been taken away, which completely angered them.


    Once these guys are provoked, they will never die.


    Ye Tianze urged Jiuyao Qinglian with one hand and Hunyuan umbrella with the other. When he was helpless, he suddenly found that the stones behind him were full of cracks.


    "Is there another cave?" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart, and immediately punched him up.


    With a loud bang, the cliff suddenly cracked and a dark corridor appeared. I don''t know where to go.


    Where did ye Tianze manage so much, he immediately drilled in.


    The golden swallows saw that ye Tianze had disappeared and followed in. The golden light lit up the interior of the corridor. At this time, countless blood lights suddenly lit up in the corridor.

 Chapter 1385

    Those blood lights were twinkling eyes in the fire of Jiuyao Qinglian.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt hairy all over. Behind those bloody eyes, there were bats hanging upside down on the cave wall in the corridor.


    These bats are dark all over, but under the irradiation of light, their bodies show blood color. Each bat has two tusks flashing cold light.


    As like as two peas, different approaches but equally satisfactory results are found in the tusks. The tusks of these tusks are almost hollow. They are almost identical to the tusks of the people of the Republic of the cho. Once they are bitten by these tusks, a venom will be injected from the tusks. The venom will be similar to the paralysis, so that any bite creature will be paralyzed quickly.


    Then, through the hollow of the teeth, suck the blood.


    This is the bloody bat!


    A group that only haunts at night, and once the bloody bat is full, it will fall into a deep sleep for decades.


    Every ten years, bloody bats are born and rampant, and all ethnic groups have great headaches. Spirit beasts dare not haunt in the mountains.


    The bloody bats in front of them were obviously sleeping, but they were awakened by the fire of Jiuyao Qinglian and the golden light of swifts.


    Ye Tianze, whose scalp was numb, immediately opened the Hunyuan umbrella. Almost at the moment he opened the Hunyuan umbrella, the bloody bats turned into blood light and immediately dived down.


    Its speed is no less than that of the Golden Swallow.


    Several bloody bats fell on the Hunyuan umbrella. The cold fangs bit the Hunyuan umbrella and tore it apart in a moment.


    At this time, ye Tianze didn''t dare to launch the huntian battle body. Even now, his battle body has been strengthened. He has repaired the first weight of ten days, bathed in dragon blood and produced dragon scales.


    But he knew that even the Dragon scales were useless in front of these bloody bats. Even the strong in the imperial realm would be sucked dry.


    He once saw a mountain ravaged by bloody bats. There were no living creatures in the mountain except vegetation.


    The huge imperial level spirit beast has become the best prey of the bloody bat. Its thick Qi and blood, like a flame in the night, has become the best target.


    At this moment, when the huntian battle body is launched, his thick blood will immediately become the biggest target of the bloody bat.


    Even if he has nine Obsidian green lotus in his hand, once he is surrounded, unless he wraps his whole body with nine Obsidian green lotus, once he is bitten, he will only be sucked dry.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of bloody bats stared at the Hunyuan umbrella and tore the umbrella body in an instant. Although the Hunyuan umbrella can repair itself, if all the array patterns are disassembled, the Hunyuan umbrella will be completely destroyed.


    Almost at the first time, ye Tianze extinguished the nine Obsidian green lotus in his hand, then held his breath, controlled Qi and blood, and no longer flowed. The whole person was frozen.


    At the moment when the nine Obsidian green lotus was extinguished, the Golden Swallow rushed up, and the bloody bat and the Golden Swallow met and fought.


    The golden light and blood light intertwined. The goal of swifts changed from ye Tianze at the beginning to a bloody bat.


    Under the fighting, countless bloody bats were pecked off their heads by the swiftlet, and the bloody bats bit the swiftlet and went down in one bite.


    After being bitten, countless swifts were quickly sucked dry and fell to the ground. Their golden feathers were dim, like mummies that had died for countless years.


    This shocking scene made Ye Tianze hair all over. With the shrill cry, more and more golden swallows poured in.


    The bloody bat also kept waking up from the cave. The war between the two sides was white hot. The golden light and blood light intersected, like countless crossbows and arrows.


    Hundreds of bloody bats holding the Hunyuan umbrella could not feel the flow of Qi and blood on Ye Tianze and joined the battle.


    Ye Tianze was relieved and hurried away.


    Along the way, he worked with the lowest blood for fear of disturbing those bloody bats.


    You can''t go out of the cave. When you go out, you will be besieged by the Golden Swallow. Ye Tianze can only move slowly to the depths of the corridor.


    I don''t know how long it took, the voice of the war gradually disappeared, and bursts of bright red light suddenly flickered in front.


    As he approached, it became brighter and brighter, and ye Tianze became angry. When he approached, it was a space hundreds of feet long and wide.


    The dome of the space is about 300 feet high, and there are dense bloody bats hanging on the dome of 300 feet high.


    These bloody bats glowed red, and a pair of flesh wings covered their bodies, as many as hundreds of thousands.


    In the center of the bloody bat, there is a huge bat five feet in size. At the center of the bat''s eyebrows, there is a purple mark, which is a king character.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Although the bat didn''t wake up, ye Tianze could feel the imperial breath in each other''s body.


    This is a bloody bat king at the peak of the imperial level.


    What made Ye Tianze happy was the pool that was flashing red light under the bloody bat king.


    "Blood pool!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s said that after sucking the essence blood of the spirit beast, the bloody bat will quench the essence blood that can''t be absorbed and gather it into a blood pool to suck it again when he wakes up next time. It seems that this is true!"


    The world''s most bloodline creature is not the people of the kingdom of Rome, but it must be said that the essence of blood is refined.


    The blood pool in front of us is obviously the last time, after the blood King bats king, with its descendants to wreak havoc, he has absorbed countless spirits and animals, leaving the essence.


    The purity of these blood is like flawless jade.


    Moreover, these blood are incomparably thick and condensed into plasma, which contains more energy than the dragon blood in the dragon heart stone before.


    The whole blood pool is about ten feet long. The essence of this pool is all the food for the next bloody bats to wake up.


    Compared with those so-called bird''s nests outside, this pool of blood essence is many grades higher.


    "If this pool of blood essence is absorbed, the ten heavy days should at least be able to repair to the second heavy, and even break through the imperial realm is possible!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    He decided to fight and slowly approached the pool, but his heart beat inexplicably began to accelerate. When his heart beat faster, the flow of Qi and blood in his body became faster and faster.


    Suddenly, a blood light went straight down from above. Ye Tianze quickly stopped to frighten his mind and operated the first mental skill of jiuchongtian.


    The star pattern in the body immediately surges up, and the Qi and blood instantly stops.


    The awakened blood evil bat stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, and finally closed his eyes. Ye Tianze took a long breath and walked to the blood pool after a moment.


    He knew that once he woke up the bloody bat king, he would die. He just showed the ultimate form of huntian battle body and used all his strength. There was only one way to die.


    The bloody bat king can directly control his blood, just like the avatar, and can control the movement of vitality in his body.


    The difference is that the blood ghost bat King controls the blood thousands of times more than the double talisman.


    Finally, he came to the side of the blood pool. There was huge heat in the thick blood, but he didn''t jump in immediately because there were array patterns around the blood pool.

 Chapter 1386

    Blood ghost bats refine blood and preserve it for food.


    They can make these blood, in this blood pool, after hundreds of years, still fresh as just sucked out from those creatures.


    The power contained in these blood essence will not be reduced by time, because of the unique array pattern on the side of the blood pool.


    This is an ancient array pattern that has been evolved for hundreds of thousands of years. It continues to push through the old and bring forth the new, almost reaching the extreme.


    After watching for half an hour, ye Tianze found a way to enter the blood pool without destroying the foundation of the blood array.


    It took him two hours to break the formation. When he got into the blood pool, a thick stream of Qi and blood wrapped him up.


    This Qi and blood seeped into the pores of his whole body and entered the acupoints of his body through the pores, which made him full of excitement.


    These blood essence are pure blood essence without any will. Moreover, they have refined the blood essence of all low spirit beasts.


    Even the blood essence of higher spirit beasts has been refined for countless times to produce impurities, which makes it precipitate at the moment.


    When his body entered the blood pool, the blood seemed to be alive and poured into his body. He didn''t need to absorb it at all.


    Huge blood essence poured into the body, and ye Tianze immediately ran the muddy formula. At the same time, he launched the star pattern in the body.


    The star pattern formed in his body is just a foundation, just like the jade slips he got, there is only one array pattern in the jade slips.


    But there are billions of changes in that pattern.


    As the saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!


    The so-called "three living things" can also be said to be "three living things" and "ten thousand living things".


    With the magnificent blood essence pouring into the body, when the star pattern surged, ye Tianze knew that the so-called Tao gave birth to one, and there was no one at all.


    He is only in the stage of Tao.


    After being absorbed by the star pattern, these blood derived again, just like a small tree. When it was just planted, there were only a few branches and a few leaves.


    But with the continuous growth, there are more and more branches, and the leaves are gradually difficult to count.


    The process of Tao derivation into one is the process of small tree growth. With the continuous derivation, countless branches will be added, and countless leaves will grow on the branches.


    For ye Tianze''s body, it is an expansion, but this expansion is not an empty expansion, but is filled with this essence while expanding.


    Bone produces marrow, marrow produces essence, essence produces blood, blood produces meat, meat condenses skin, skin attaches hair, forms five senses and reaches seven orifices.


    This is still the Tao, not the Tao giving birth to one. He is still on the first level.


    But his realm, with the foundation laid by Tao and the condensation of Tao, entered the peak of heaven. It was so simple that he crossed this shackle.


    His body was gradually as thick as a mountain, which was a qualitative change under the accumulation of quantity.


    When the bone is gradually filled and solidified, it is like a pen, which engraves star patterns on the bone. These star patterns form a word of Tao.


    Finally, the bone reached its limit, but at the moment, ye Tianze felt that his bone weighed ten thousand kilograms.


    When the bone reaches the limit, it gives birth to bone marrow. The bone marrow continuously solidifies and turns into slurry. Under the melting of slurry, it collapses into liquid and solidifies again.


    Finally, the bone marrow reaches the limit, and the marrow produces essence. After the essence solidifies, it produces bleeding. The blood expands the meridians, nourishes the flesh, and enters the four limbs and bones. The meat becomes like steel, but it is not like steel, because the meat is full of toughness, but his muscles become heavier and heavier with the accumulation of Tao.


    If a bone weighs 10000 Jin, I''m afraid a muscle of Ye Tianze now weighs more than 100000 Jin.


    Ye Tianze even felt that his fist could directly break a mountain thousands of feet high, and it was crushing.


    Finally, there was less and less blood in the blood pool. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his heart was surging. This was another breakthrough.


    Entering the half step Empire State, it can also be said to be the quasi empire state.


    This half foot stepped into the threshold of the imperial realm, and its strength reached the limit.


    At this time, ye Tianze remembered that he had finally consolidated the Daoji, but he didn''t give birth, but he had reached the first peak.


    At the moment, the blood essence in the blood pool has been drained by him.


    He stood up, looked at the bottom of the pool and found a fist sized spar, which was red and purple.


    "Purple blood stone, good thing!"


    Ye Tianze collected purple blood stone, though this purple blood stone is not as good as the blood of this pool, but it is the essence of this blood.


    However, as soon as he took the purple blood stone away, he felt something wrong. The whole blood array collapsed in an instant.


    A blood light fell, and the bloody bat King opened his eyes.


    At first, the bloody bat king was not angry until he found that the blood essence and purple blood stone in the blood pool disappeared.


    Ye Tianze, who had just jumped out of the blood pool, was directly overturned to the ground.


    It can be said that his current strength is still not the opponent of the bloody bat king, but he was overturned not only because of the bloody bat king.


    It''s also because he can''t control his current body.


    He found that he jumped up tens of feet with a gentle foot cushion. When he hit the ground, he made a loud "bang" and the earth shook.


    At this moment, ye Tianze couldn''t manage so much. The wings of the seven immortals behind him spread out. With a flash of body shape, he disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    He knew that although the bloody bat king was awakened, he could not recover his mind so soon. This was not a normal awakening.


    But he knew that once the bloody bat King woke up completely and he was still within a hundred miles, he would die!


    Rao is so. When he fled, ye Tianze also felt that his Qi and blood were not controlled, and his flesh was a little unstable.


    If he hadn''t reached the peak for the first time, I''m afraid he would have been unable to move in situ because his Qi and blood were controlled.


    This is the power of the bloody bat king.


    Fortunately, he narrowly escaped, but outside, there were countless golden lights waiting for him.


    After a bloody battle between the swifts and the bloody bats, they were both defeated, so they immediately withdrew and guarded the cave.


    Seeing these swifts, ye Tianze raised his hand with a fist. The rules of terrible power formed a storm and swept through. The golden light in front of him was directly beaten into powder.


    The hole less than one Zhang was punched by Ye Tianze into a hundred Zhang. It was just his gentle punch.


    If he didn''t know the power of the bloody ghost bat king, ye Tianze even felt that he could fight with the bloody ghost bat king.

 Chapter 1387

    After rushing out, ye Tianze no longer took care of the swiftlet. Behind him, seven pairs of wings surged at the same time. Almost for the first time, he left here.


    However, those swifts destroyed their nests and gathered into a torrent in the air, sweeping towards him.


    Less than half a minute after the Golden Swallow left, a sharp roar broke out in the cave, which radiated and spread all over the Yandang Mountain.


    Almost at this moment, only the angry roar was left in Yandang Mountain. All the spirit beasts, even the emperor level spirit beasts, were crawling on the ground and trembling.


    They all know what the creature''s roar is, and they can feel the anger in the creature''s roar!


    Only the bloody bat king can provoke others. What is this? After eating dragon liver and wind courage, dare to provoke the bloody bat king?


    After roaring for a moment, all the spirit beasts in the mountain hid in the long established nest. For a time, the whole Yandang Mountain was thousands of miles away, and there was only the sound of the wind.


    Shenzhou, who returned with a full load, did not return to the demon city. His ultimate goal was the blood ginseng on the highest peak of Yandang Mountain.


    Shenzhou also heard the sound, but he didn''t know what it was. He was careful all the way, for fear of being watched by some imperial spirit beast.


    That''s why he walked less than a hundred miles.


    "What the hell?" Shenzhou felt something wrong.


    If he had experienced the tide of the bloody bat, he would know what it was, but he had not experienced it, and naturally he could not know.


    However, Shenzhou was not stupid. He found that the spirit beasts around him seemed to be dead, so he realized the danger.


    Instead of sneaking on the ground, he walked in the air. As soon as he reached a high place, he met an acquaintance.


    This man is no other than ye Tianze. Now he has recovered, so Shenzhou naturally doesn''t know him.


    However, Shenzhou knows the golden torrent behind him. It''s swifts, and it''s thousands of swifts.


    All the swifts are chasing this man. Did this guy dig the widowed grave of swifts?


    Where did Shenzhou dare to stay, he flashed and fled to the distance. He was a strong emperor. He still used this time very smoothly.


    However, the emperor''s territory was fast moving, just a few tens of miles away, but the man behind him spread his wings and flew for tens of miles in a moment, almost catching up with his fast moving.


    "Who are you? Why are you chasing me?" Shen Zhou said strangely.


    As soon as ye Tianze saw Shenzhou, he was not angry. Although he said that Shenzhou pit himself, he got a chance.


    However, this guy made him hate from the bottom of his heart.


    It was from the previous life that ye Tianze began to hate. When he heard this, ye Tianze realized that his immortal wing was not completely popular in this era.


    In previous lives, most of the cultivation skills of the human race were created by him. Although the wasteland is not a wasteland in previous lives, the historical track is similar.


    The battle of Yulong city has just ended. Taiyi can''t immediately create a set of skill methods suitable for Terran cultivation.


    Therefore, Shenzhou was so surprised to see ye Tianze and these seven pairs of wings.


    In addition, ye Tianze has just made a breakthrough. A hair on his body weighs thousands of kilograms, and his breath is far thicker than that of the witch family.


    Where could he think that ye Tianze would be the blood food raised in the circle by the demon clan?


    "Don''t know me so soon?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Hearing this voice, Shen Zhou''s face changed greatly: "you... You are the white night of the tiger department just now. How can you... This is your body? You are not a demon family, you are a Protoss, no, no, you are a witch family, but the witch family has no wings. What strange thing are you?"


    Shen Zhou asked as he ran. He searched all the memories in his mind and couldn''t find the ethnic group that matched Ye Tianze.


    "Take my punch!"


    Ye Tianze spread his wings behind him, flashed to him, raised his hand and punched him down.


    Shenzhou''s face changed greatly. The fierce boxing style was not the wind. It was a storm condensed by the rules, and it was pure power rules.


    He felt that the fist was not a fist, but a mountain, a mountain hundreds of miles down towards him.


    Shenzhou''s hands blocked the past, but his hands were directly cracked by this fist. His hands could not stop Ye Tianze''s fist, and the fist fell on his chest.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Shenzhou fell to the ground, leaving a huge pit. Before he could react, ye Tianze went down again.


    "Boom"


    Shenzhou blinked away, but when he saw the huge footprints dozens of feet deep on the ground, Shenzhou swallowed his saliva.


    That mountain peak was ruined by this foot and collapsed instantly. It can be seen how terrible the power of this foot is.


    "My God, what kind of monster are you? I''m an emperor!" Shenzhou''s face changed greatly. "You didn''t break the emperor''s territory, you just... Quasi emperor''s territory!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and hit him in the face. Shenzhou couldn''t move quickly and was worth blocking with both hands, but his hands were blasted back, together with his palms. The fist fell heavily on his face.


    Shenzhou felt that his head was almost blown off. When it fell to the ground, his head had sunk in, leaving a huge fist mark.


    The leopard face was crooked.


    Seeing ye Tianze fall, Shenzhou immediately launched its body. It was a huge Panther dozens of feet long.


    "Boy, you really think you can defeat the Empire. Today I''ll let you know..." Shen Zhou''s anger can''t rest.


    Although he is not an emperor who is good at fighting, he is also an emperor. He was violently beaten by a prospective emperor of the other party. If it was spread, where would he put this old face who has lived for thousands of years?


    However, ye Tianze was not ready to tremble with him at all. He didn''t show huntian battle body. He just wanted to teach Shenzhou a lesson.


    Now that the evil spirit is out, we naturally have to go.


    Seeing that Shenzhou showed itself, ye Tianze smiled and said, "you play slowly, I won''t accompany you!"


    Shenzhou is Taiyi''s opponent. He won''t give Taiyi away this big trouble, which will not bring him benefits, and even make Taiyi more smooth.


    Seeing ye Tianze leave, Shenzhou looked speechless, as if to say, I''ve taken off my pants. Will you fix it for me?


    But he soon found something wrong. The fight lasted only a moment, but it destroyed two mountains. He was shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength, but Shenzhou forgot what was behind him.


    Seeing the swarms of swifts coming towards him, Shenzhou remembered the strange smile when ye Tianze left.


    "You little beast, I Shenzhou will die with you!"


    Shenzhou roared, jumped and hurried to the direction where ye Tianze disappeared.


    Ye Tianze had just escaped dozens of miles away. When he heard the figure of Shenzhou, he was angry immediately and stopped in place, waiting for Shenzhou to come.


    After a while, Shenzhou came and was stunned to see ye Tianze waiting in place.


    "Say what you just said again!" Ye Tianze threatened with a cold face.


    Shenzhou was speechless. He thought Ye Tianze had run away long ago. That''s what he said. If he really said he didn''t share the same fate with Ye Tianze, he just had that heart and didn''t have that strength.


    "Just think I didn''t say anything. Come on, let''s go. Let''s fight, and we''ll all die here!"


    Shenzhou''s tone softened immediately.


    "Apologize to me," said Ye Tianze.


    "You!" Shenzhou was a little angry, but he saw the Golden Swallow coming behind him and said, "I apologize. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have calculated you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Call grandpa three times and say I''m wrong." Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t push an inch!" Shen Zhou angrily said, "although I don''t know your race, monsters also have dignity!"


    "Bullshit dignity."


    Ye Tianze sneered, "do you want to look behind you? Think again, do you want dignity!"


    When Shen Zhou heard this, he looked around and his face suddenly changed: "that''s... Bloody bat, you... Where did you provoke the bloody bat?"


    "Call or not, there are not only bloody bats, didn''t you hear the voice just now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You lost star!" Shen Zhou trembled angrily and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong, Grandpa, I''m wrong, Grandpa, I''m wrong."


    Don''t mention how cool Ye Tianze was. When he was Shenzhou pit in his previous life, don''t mention how much he was oppressed. Now he finally has a bad breath.


    "Good grandson, do you remember to salute when you see grandpa in the future." Ye Tianze''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Zhou''s teeth were itchy. Originally, he wanted to scold him. He became addicted to his mouth. Thinking of what just happened, he immediately swallowed it back.

 Chapter 1388

    With Shenzhou as the ghost of death, ye Tianze''s running is very easy.


    But he knew that Shenzhou had a great fortune, so it would not be so easy to die. Ye Tianze galloped all the way to Ziyun peak, the highest peak of Yandang Mountain.


    Although he has now entered the territory of quasi emperor, he is not ready to let go of the 30000 year old blood ginseng.


    The power contained in the blood ginseng will never be inferior to the seven immortals. If the seven holy pills refined by the seven immortals can''t make him enter the imperial realm, he can at least have blood ginseng as insurance. It''s the most secure to break the imperial realm.


    Ziyun peak is hundreds of miles high. Looking from a distance, it is wrapped by a circle of purple clouds. Looking from a distance, it looks like a goddess sitting in the mountains and covered by Zixia.


    Naturally, when he came to Ziyun peak, he wanted to see if there were gods in Yandang Mountain. If there were gods, he would have to compete. If he could get the luck of gods, his future road would be more favorable to Feng Shui.


    When he came to Ziyun peak, he found that there were no spirit beasts. All the spirit beasts here had already hid because of the bloody bat king.


    Entering the range of Ziyun peak, ye Tianze felt that the pressure was increasing. He couldn''t help but wonder whether there were gods in Yandang Mountain.


    However, with his cultivation as a prospective emperor, the first of the ten heavy days has reached its peak. Naturally, this pressure is nothing.


    But before he entered, he changed his appearance. This time, he became a strong man of the Wu family Xingtian department.


    With the current density of his body, if he changes to the witch family, there will be 99% similarity. Moreover, he can even use the skill of the witch family.


    This is the power of the ten heavens, and this is the first.


    "Little beast, look where you''re going!"


    As soon as ye Tianze stepped into Ziyun peak, he heard such a voice. He looked at it and frowned.


    Three celestial shuras surrounded a celebrity woman. The Terran woman was graceful, especially her face. She was very charming.


    The clothes on the woman''s body are made of vegetation on the mountain. They look rough, but they perfectly set off her body.


    Seeing ye Tianze, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he was soon frightened, because the woman''s face was very familiar.


    "It''s her!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised, and a figure appeared in his mind. In front of her, she was very different from her previous life.


    Ye Tianze determined that the three Shura people would not besiege her because of her beauty. In the view of other people, it was a very shameful thing to have sex with human people like "beasts".


    Although there are mixed races among the Terrans, they are only a few.


    When the mixed race really reached its peak, it was actually the time when the Terran began to attack cities and territories.


    The woman looks delicate, but her eyes are different from the fear of the local people''s kowtowing to the alien race. She clenches her fist and is unwilling in her eyes.


    Three shuras gathered around the past. The leader smiled and said, "unexpectedly, there are animals with pure blood like you on the mountain."


    At this time, the woman burst out a majestic rule of water, which immediately wrapped the three Shura people.


    Her spiritual power is not weak, and her realm is also in the later stage of Tianjing. Her application of spiritual power rules is not weaker than the Terrans in Ye Tianze''s era.


    Especially when fighting, the opportunity was very accurate, and the strongest power broke out almost at the first time.


    The water turned into ice in an instant. With her as the center, hundreds of feet around, it was all frozen, like entering the snow.


    However, the moment the three shuras were frozen, they got out of control. The head Shura''s body flashed, tore up her world, grabbed her throat and lifted her up like a chicken.


    His eyes showed a murderous opportunity. He opened his mouth, and his two tusks glittered, so he bit the woman''s neck.


    "Click"


    With a loud noise, the two shuras did not react. The open mouth Shura suddenly fell to the ground from his neck.


    Blood poured into the spring and wet the woman''s clothes. She immediately slapped the body in front of her and flew out.


    She licked the blood from the corner of her mouth, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. Before the two Shura people reacted, a spear condensed with ice appeared in her hand, which pierced the heart of one of them.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Three times in a row, the woman seemed to have changed a person. Without the weakness of just now, the spear in her hand collided with the last Shura for several times.


    The Shura nationality panicked and found that two companions were dead with a ghost expression.


    The woman landed on all fours, like a ready bow and arrow. Seeing this, the Shura turned and ran.


    Just then, the woman''s legs were like a bow. With a fierce flick, holding a spear, she jumped hundreds of feet and dived down again.


    When the Shura nationality reacted, the woman''s spear, accompanied by the chill, had penetrated his body and nailed him to the ground.


    After the woman killed him, she immediately ran the rules. The blood of the three Shura people, along the wound, did not scatter, gathered into a stream and entered the woman''s open mouth.


    With the intake of blood, women''s cultivation began to grow slowly. The skin on the body became more and more pure with the refining of Shura family''s blood essence.


    However, when the woman was half absorbed, she suddenly stopped, the spear fell into her hand and looked at the ancient tree not far away.


    Standing on the tree was a man named Ye Tianze.


    But now he has become a witch. He has watched it for a long time and witnessed the whole process of hunting.


    As like as two peas, he thought she would not find him, but she did not think she was so keen.


    Ye Tianze slowly fell down and walked slowly.


    The woman kept stepping back and directly told her that the guy in front of her was very dangerous.


    But she seemed to know that once she turned and exposed her back, it would be more dangerous than now.


    When ye Tianze came to her, he suddenly stopped. He thought it was a safe distance.


    But he didn''t expect that his neck suddenly cooled. When he looked carefully, he found that dense filaments had formed in front of him. These filaments turned into a big net and wrapped his whole person.


    But these filaments, with theout any stickiness, are comparable to sharpest artifact.


    If ye Tianze didn''t enter the quasi imperial realm, he really won the move, but now in the face of these invisible filaments, ye Tianze doesn''t care at all.


    When the yuan force on the body is shocked, the force rules turn into the world and directly break the filaments formed by the rules of water.


    As soon as the woman saw it, her face suddenly looked ugly. She was going to take a step back, landing on all fours and holding a spear, like a ready bow and arrow.


    Her mouth sent out bursts of screams, like telling Ye Tianze that I''m dangerous. Don''t get close to me!

 Chapter 1389

    "If you can refine the rules of water to such a point, you are stronger than I thought."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When he met her in his previous life, he was not so strong. When the three shuras besieged her just now, anyone would feel that she would die.


    Unexpectedly, the three Shura took her as prey, but unexpectedly, they had entered the trap of death.


    "Your name is Beiming snow."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Her name is beimingxue. She is the commander of the mountain and Sea Corps of the seven legions and the famous mountain and sea emperor of the human race.


    Hearing the speech, the woman looked at him in surprise, remained silent for a long time, and said, "you... What are you... What? Why... Why do you know... My name."


    Her tone was a little harsh, and she obviously seldom spoke.


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Why are you at Ziyun peak?"


    As soon as he finished, he reacted. At this time, beimingxue didn''t know him, nor was he the Shanhai emperor who often gave him "trouble" in his previous life.


    Sure enough, Beiming snow was more frightened and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ye Tianze knew that nothing he said to her could win her trust. After all, he was not the one who accepted Beiming snow in this world.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, ye Tianze said, "go."


    Beiming snow was a little surprised, but she didn''t go. Obviously, she felt that it was a trap. She didn''t go. Her voice shook slightly and roared like a spirit beast.


    If this is encountered by an alien or spirit beast, she will be afraid, because she imitates the voice of an ancient spirit beast king.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and left.


    Beiming Xue was stunned, but more nervous. She looked around until half an hour later, she was sure that there was no one around.


    But her cold sweat came down, because just now this person gave her a terrible feeling, but there was some inexplicable intimacy in her heart.


    However, the feeling was soon strangled by her.


    Ye Tianze left not because he didn''t want to contact Beiming snow, but because contact with Beiming snow could not win her trust, but would make her more hostile.


    He remembered that when he first came into contact with Beiming snow, he was not like this, but his distrust and vigilance were particularly similar.


    Beimingxue never told him about his growth experience, and ye Tianze didn''t ask, because in the era when the Terran didn''t stand, everyone''s experience was almost the same.


    He is regarded as an animal and has no right to speak. Even if he becomes strong, he can only hide in the mountains and stay with spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask, and naturally she wouldn''t say, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t fight together, it doesn''t mean that there is no trust between them.


    It is precisely because of this experience that they will gather together to create their own ethnic groups, become the overlord of the world and not bow to other ethnic groups.


    Fight for it and die without regret.


    Soon after he entered Ziyun peak, he felt someone tracking him behind him. Ye Tianze deliberately left some breath.


    As he expected, the person who followed him was beimingxue. Although she knew it was dangerous, she couldn''t help tracking him.


    Of course, there is another reason. She and ye Tianze are going to the same place.


    Ye Tianze suddenly comes out and startles Beiming snow. Beiming snow turns around and is ready to escape. Ye Tianze directly launches the power rules and forms a rule world.


    The mountain like pressure fell on Beiming snow. Beiming snow trembled and wanted to struggle with a spear.


    Ye Tianze came to her, squatted on the ground, lifted her chin and asked, "why do you follow me?"


    Those clear eyes are full of various complex emotions, but they don''t have the fear of death. They think more about how to get rid of themselves.


    "Don''t think about it. Your strength is far inferior to mine."


    Ye Tianze said, "your refined rules seem powerful. In front of absolute power, they are really just thin lines gathered by rules, which are vulnerable to attack."


    Beiming snow stared at him coldly and didn''t say a word, but it made people shudder.


    Ye Tianze thought about it and suddenly launched his own rule power. His rules converged and formed a substantive storm.


    Being crushed by this rule storm, beimingxue realized that the person in front of her wanted to kill her, but in the blink of an eye.


    But the rule storm, and even the power that imprisoned her, just disappeared in an instant. Beiming snow loosened his body and stabbed Ye Tianze''s heart with a spear.


    Accurate!


    When the rules of water are applied to the extreme, she can determine his weakness through the operation of Qi and blood in his body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge. The spear pierced his heart, but the spear just pierced a layer of skin when it fell on him at the moment.


    He was blocked by a heavy sky star pattern. After the star pattern was formed, it formed a defense on him like an array. It was no weaker than artifact armor.


    Beimingxue looked at the scene in front of her. She immediately stepped back and prepared to escape, but found that ye Tianze didn''t mean to chase her at all.


    Until now, Beiming snow has relaxed some vigilance. In her opinion, the strength of the monster in front of her is incomparable!


    Moreover, he clearly had the power to kill himself, but he didn''t kill himself. Even if he shot at him, he didn''t mean to fight back.


    It made her very strange.


    "You... What are you?" asked beimingxue.


    "You are the thing." Ye Tianze has no good way.


    "So you''re not a thing?" beimingxue asked again.


    ��������


    Ye Tianze.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" said Beiming Xueqi strangely.


    "Because I''m human like you," said Ye Tianze, recovering his appearance.


    Beiming snow was surprised when she saw this scene. She obviously didn''t expect that there was such a secret skill in the world.


    Ye Tianze also judged some things from her eyes. It seems that Beiming snow was born in Yandang Mountain and has a good relationship with Ziyun peak.


    But he didn''t understand. He didn''t even know about it. How could Taihao know?


    Or does Tai Hao change the birth of others in this world with spring and autumn?


    Beimingxue suddenly came up to him, carefully touched him, and then quickly stepped back to make sure she didn''t mean to hurt herself.


    He came forward again and touched him. He became addicted. He began to touch his face and then his body.


    Ye Tianze knows what she is doing. This is to determine whether she has changed.


    But she went too far. Finally, without shame, she grabbed his little brother.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and beat her hand down. Beimingxue thought he was going to hurt himself and immediately retreated.


    Ye Tianze stared at her angrily, pointed to the bottom and said, "this place can''t be touched easily, you know?"


    Beiming Xue was stunned for a moment and thought for a while. Then he understood what he meant and said, "is there any difference with the spirit beast?"


    ��������


    Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1390

    Ye Tianze didn''t blame her.


    After all, the human race has not been established, let alone civilization, let alone morality and ethics. Even if it is as strong as Beiming snow, it is still eating blood and naked.


    It''s really embarrassing for her to talk about shame with Beiming Xue, who is still in the original state. Moreover, even in the previous life, Beiming Xue didn''t respect him as much as expected.


    Often dressed in exposed clothes, she showed her maternal "brilliance" in front of him. When she said a few words, she looked proud and replied to him, "this is my own body. I can do whatever I want". Ye Tianze had no temper at all.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t start with her, Beiming snow suddenly became familiar, gathered around her and began to smell again.


    Obviously, this is a set of spirit and beast learning. Such a set of Kung Fu in the mountains is naturally the most effective.


    Ye Tianze was also very helpless. She could only smell it, but Beiming snow suddenly tore his clothes to pieces, and then continued to smell it with a look of enjoyment.


    Ye Tianze quickly opened the world and pushed her far away. She didn''t know how attractive her body was.


    What''s more, when she lost the barrier of clothes, how much did her behavior stimulate Ye Tianze.


    It''s just her blood and strength. She''s naked. With Ye Tianze''s determination, she feels itchy.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Ye Tianze warned.


    Then he changed his clothes, but beimingxue looked at him and said, "what are you doing with this? Is it good for the battle? Moreover, you really want to wear it. Your blood is very fragrant. Let me smell it and I won''t bite you."


    "I think you''ll smell it later and you''ll want to eat me!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    At the moment, Beiming snow is no different from spirit beasts. It comes from instinct and has the impulse to yearn for higher blood.


    Beiming Xue didn''t hide his meaning and said, "if you don''t eat me, let me take a bite and taste it. Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. You''re so strong, I can''t eat you. Your blood is really fragrant."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He immediately took a suit of clothes from the heaven and earth ring and said, "put it on quickly. People can''t eat people, you know?"


    "What is a person?" Beiming Xue took his clothes and looked at them for a while, but tore them badly. "This thing is not suitable for fighting at all. Look at the leaves on me, but clover, which can prevent poisonous insects in the mountain. This vine is made of iron wood. Its defense is amazing. It won''t hinder the battle. Even in the battle, it''s difficult to break."


    ��������


    Ye Tianze.


    At the moment, he really regretted to provoke Beiming snow. At least in his previous life, when he met Beiming snow, Beiming snow was not so "excessive", although it was also very "excessive".


    "People are you and me. We all belong to people, just like the spirit animals in the mountain. They belong to animals. Those things you just mentioned are called Shura."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Their name is Shura. Their blood is very sweet, but they are very powerful," said Beiming snow.


    "Have you always grown up in Ziyun peak? Have you never left here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Well, I''ve always been here. I can''t leave here." beimingxue said, "leave here. If you leave, you will... Will..."


    Speaking of this, beimingxue suddenly became vigilant, looked at him and said fiercely, "are you here for blood ginseng? You are not good things. You are much worse than things in the mountain. You are insatiable, forcing us to have no choice!!!"


    Ye Tianze is speechless. Isn''t that the voice of the spirit beast?


    This is true for all ethnic groups. Killing spirit beasts is no different from killing animals. No one cares whether spirit beasts will be sad or cry.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to do. There was a violent vibration in the distance. Beiming snow was alert and said, "ah Huang has an accident!"


    With a flash of her figure, she disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze hurriedly followed up. The vibration came from a fight on Ziyun peak.


    At first, ye Tianze thought that who ah Huang was, but he soon found that he was not. Ah Huang was a cangming wolf, golden, like a male teacher, and a cangming wolf in the late imperial stage.


    In Ziyun peak, a big war is happening. Hundreds of demon families are besieging cangming wolves. This cangming wolf called ah Huang is the wolf king.


    On the side of the demon family, there are five emperors. The rest are strong in heaven. They use all kinds of magic weapons, as well as array mages and magicians.


    Although there are hundreds of cangming wolves, there is only one wolf king. The ground is full of cangming wolf bodies. In addition, there are some ten strong Shura people, but they didn''t make a move. The leader is also an emperor.


    When Beiming snow saw this scene, she had no impulse. Her eyes fell on those Shura people who didn''t take action.


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene just now. Beimingxue obviously wanted to use himself as bait to lead these strong Shura people out and kill them one by one.


    Although the strategy is good, I don''t know when to kill like this, and the wolves have been defeated one after another. The demon clan will destroy the wolves sooner or later.


    When she was about to make a move, ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed her. Seeing the murderous opportunity in her eyes, ye Tianze said, "don''t make a mistake. Although these Shura people also came for the blood ginseng, they are not the same as these demon families."


    Beiming Xue was stunned and asked, "what is the demon family and what is the Shura family?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to tell her the history of the demon family and the Shura family. He pointed directly and said, "the Shura people with dark red skin have black flesh wings. They are a huge ethnic group, occupying a territory tens of millions of times larger than this mountain. There are hundreds of millions of Shura people in the territory!"


    Then he pointed to the demon families and said, "the heads of those spirit beasts turn into human bodies, and sometimes they can. Those who are like spirit beasts are demon families. Those who besiege wolves are demon families. Shura and demon families are enemies, just like the relationship between prey and hunter, but they can also be transformed."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Beiming snow was so similar to Beiming snow in previous lives, he didn''t have time to teach Beiming snow.


    After all, this is Taiyi''s responsibility, not his responsibility, but when he saw Beiming snow, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because of the things in previous lives that I especially care about.


    Beimingxue is not stupid. She just gets used to living with spirit beasts in the mountains. Therefore, she has the habit of spirit beasts, but she understands it very quickly.


    "Then kill those demon families first!" said beimingxue.


    "You go up and die. You attract several people like this. When will you kill them? Not to mention, the demon family is for that blood ginseng!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the blood ginseng among the wolves.


    The wolves guard the blood ginseng in the center. To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the blood ginseng is not 30000 years old, but 50000 years old.


    The strong blood gas emitted nourishes cangming wolves.


    Beiming snow saw his eyes and said ruthlessly, "you also want blood ginseng!"


    "Yes." Ye Tianze did not shy away.


    "No, you can''t take away the blood ginseng. If you take away the blood ginseng, it will lead to great disaster. At that time..." beimingxue looked frightened.


    This is also the first time ye Tianze saw panic in her eyes.


    But this made him even more curious. Why was Beiming snow so frightened? Is there really a God in the mountain and blood ginseng has something to do with that God?

 Chapter 1391

    Ye Tianze decided to find out that if beimingxue didn''t tell him in his previous life, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know. If there is a big disaster.


    He would rather go against the general trend than help.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what disaster, I can carry it." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah!"


    Beiming snow suddenly looked at him affectionately, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Tianze thought, this guy won''t be in heat. Are you in love with him?


    Ye Tianze thinks it is possible that according to the habits of spirit beasts, the more powerful the same population is, the easier it is to get the favor of the opposite sex.


    Of course, some spirit beasts are more favored by the opposite sex because they are gorgeous.


    However, he soon gave up the idea, because in beimingxue''s affectionate eyes, it was clear that he wanted to eat him.


    "Will you help me save ah Huang?" beimingxue said, "ah Huang can''t die. I grew up with ah Huang. Can you help me?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze felt that his family was not as good as a wolf and had a high position in her heart. However, he thought carefully.


    Maybe the best way to win beimingxue''s trust is to help her.


    "Not yet. If I go up now, even if it''s me, I''ll just send my head," Ye Tianze said.


    I''m kidding. There are five emperors here, hundreds of powerful demons and Shura.


    As a prospective emperor, he can''t be torn by them. Especially the Shura people are very good at sensing blood. Once he shows the breath of blood, these guys can''t be crazy.


    As soon as Beiming snow heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable. In her eyes, those cangming wolves were just like her brothers and sisters. She would tremble every time she died.


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that she can call the name of every cangming wolf.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait for Shenzhou to come!" Ye Tianze said.


    Beimingxue couldn''t help it. If he hadn''t suppressed it, she would have rushed to help. His words didn''t reassure beimingxue, but made her more nervous.


    Shenzhou didn''t disappoint him. In less than half a minute, the voice of the claim came from the sky. Both sides of the war and even the Shura people were nervous.


    But when beimingxue heard the sound, she trembled and said, "this is... This is the Golden Swallow and... The bloody bat!"


    The word "blood evil bat" made her pale. Obviously, she had experienced every attack of blood evil bat.


    This left an indelible impression on her.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolves suddenly made a sad cry, but they didn''t retreat. They had heard the cry of the bloody bat king for a long time.


    However, they can''t retreat. If they retreat, the blood ginseng will fall into the hands of the demon family.


    The demon clan also felt the threat, but the first to evacuate were the Shura clan. They were also very afraid of the blood evil bat.


    After the Shura clan retreated, the demon clan suddenly launched an attack with all its strength, but cangming wolf was not defeated, but the resistance was more fierce.


    At this time, Shenzhou rushed over and saw the two sides of the war. Shenzhou directly entered the wolves and went to pick the blood ginseng.


    However, it was not cangming wolf king who took the first shot, but several emperors of the demon family. They divided two people and stopped Shenzhou.


    After the two sides had a fight, Shenzhou immediately withdrew, but his face was not disappointed that he had not succeeded, but looked proud.


    Then he took down thousands of glittering bird''s nests from the heaven and earth ring and threw them in the air like rain and scattered flowers.


    Seeing this, the demon family was in a mess and went to rob those bird''s nests. They all knew what it was.


    However, as soon as these demon families grabbed the bird''s nest, they found something wrong. Immediately following a golden torrent, they rushed into the top of Ziyun peak. Countless golden swallows turned into golden light and frantically attacked those demon families.


    These days, the demon clan has extraordinary strength, but they can stop one, but they can''t stop ten or hundreds.


    In the blink of an eye, the eyes of hundreds of demon families were pecked blind by the Golden Swallow, and the eyes were picked out and swallowed by the Golden Swallow.


    Only those imperial demon families who have opened up the world can resist the attack of the Golden Swallow. Shenzhou, the culprit, has no mercy.


    In his opinion, even if they are the same demon family, these guys deserve to stop themselves from seizing the blood ginseng.


    Shenzhou hid in the distance and hid, because he knew that it was not over. The sudden attack of the Golden Swallow caught the demon family unprepared.


    But the five Empire demon families still stabilized the formation, but what they didn''t expect was that the attack of the Golden Swallow was only the lowest.


    When the bloody bat appeared, the five imperial demon families almost didn''t think about it, so they quickly fled.


    But he was still a step slow. The bloody bat king turned into a blood light, fell down in an instant, and directly bit off the head of an imperial demon family.


    The blood condensed into a mass and was swallowed. When the emperor demon family fell, it had turned into powder.


    Beiming snow looked at the bloody bat king and trembled all over. The wolves also trembled all over, but the wolves didn''t retreat.


    Sure enough, the bloody bat King stared at the 50000 year old blood ginseng in a moment.


    The emperor level wolf king made a roaring sound, which seemed to warn the bloody bat king, but the bloody bat king kept approaching.


    It was not afraid of the emperor level wolf king. It seemed to be afraid of other things, so it didn''t ask it to rush up immediately.


    Ye Tianze looked at the snow in the north and said, "what you fear, is it a God?"


    Beimingxue looked at him in horror. She didn''t know what a God was. She only knew that if she took off the blood ginseng, something terrible would happen.


    Ye Tianze suddenly caught her: "you stay here. I''ll help you save your ah Huang. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to live, okay?"


    Beiming Xue was stunned and suddenly asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    "Count what I owe you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I hope one day, you and I will not become enemies."


    He knew that she was not the Beiming snow he knew, but the familiar feeling made him uneasy. He even knew that zhengbeiming snow might even become his enemy in the future.


    She will become the Shanhai emperor of the seven Terran legions in the wasteland world, but she is the Shanhai emperor of Taiyi, not his sister.


    Before Beiming snow could react, ye Tianze spread out seven pairs of wings behind him. At the same time, he urged the blood shadow step.


    His thick blood attracted all the bloody bats and the bloody bat King almost at the first time.


    They turned around and rushed towards themselves.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and opened the world. Taking him as the center, he formed a ten foot rule storm, which is the purest rule of power.


    All the bloody bats rushed over and were crushed into powder in an instant.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt the stagnation of Qi and blood in his body. He smiled bitterly and knew that his Qi and blood were frightened by the bloody bat king.


    At the first time, he ran the huntian formula, and the huntian will burst out, which offset part of the blood sucking power of the bloody bat king.


    He worked with all his strength, and the star patterns surged on his body and came to the blood ginseng in an instant.


    Unfortunately, a man arrived here earlier than him. This is Shenzhou. He is also ready to take off the blood ginseng.


    Seeing ye Tianze appear, Shen Zhou''s face changed and said, "you''re haunted!"


    "Bang"


    Ye Tianze punched him down, directly knocked him out and said, "this is the cause and effect you owe me!"

 Chapter 1392

    After ye Tianze hit Shenzhou, he raised his hand and grabbed the blood ginseng. He pulled it out with force. He thought he could pull it out easily.


    But he found that this pull was motionless, which surprised Ye Tianze. He immediately urged Yuan Li to pull with his whole body.


    "Buzzing"


    Just then, the earth suddenly shook. Seeing this, the cangming wolves immediately turned and attacked him. The bloody bat felt the blood on him and immediately gave up the demon family and the Golden Swallow.


    Ye Tianze was worried about the shaking of the earth, but he still pulled out the blood ginseng from the soil.


    The blood colored rhizome is three feet thick and five feet long. The whole body is smooth and delicate, like a giant baby.


    At the moment when he pulled out the blood ginseng, there were array patterns under the soil. Ye Tianze was stunned and felt a thrilling smell coming from the soil.


    As soon as that breath appeared, the surrounding cangming wolves sent out bursts of miserable howls and fled in all directions. Those golden swallows also seemed to encounter some natural enemies, turned into golden light and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care so much. Seven pairs of immortal wings flickered behind him, so he ran away in the distance.


    However, at this time, the dangerous breath suddenly locked him. Ye Tianze''s face changed, followed by a huge pressure, suddenly fell on him.


    His wings collapsed instantly, and his body seemed to be held down by one hand and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Gravity!"


    Ye Tianze felt as if he had pressed ten Ziyun peaks and couldn''t move at all.


    Not only him, but all the spirit beasts on the whole Ziyun peak and even thousands of miles around the whole Yandang Mountain were suppressed by this gravity.


    Only the bloody bat, flying in the air, directly broke its wings, fell to the ground under gravity, like eggs, and burst in an instant.


    All the spirit beasts in the mountain were swallowed by this gravity, and the whole Ziyun peak suddenly fell apart, like an earthquake.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t move at all, so he was buried by the torrent of soil.


    The whole Yandang Mountain was howling. Even the bloody bat king in the late imperial stage fell to the ground like him and couldn''t move.


    "Ho Ho"


    The ancient and deep howl spread all over Yandang Mountain, radiating in all directions. The creatures who heard the sound, even if they were not on Yandang Mountain, were soft in legs.


    Hearing this voice, ye Tianze''s face changed greatly. He suddenly thought of a living creature.


    Far away in the demon city, the demon family trembled when they heard the sound. The demon family looked at Yandang Mountain from a distance, but found that the whole Yandang Mountain suddenly rose from the ground.


    There are four pillars supporting Yandang Mountain. The four pillars, like heavenly pillars, followed closely, and Yandang Mountain suddenly shook.


    In the pass of Yandang Mountain, a huge head stretched out like a python. When the head opened its eyes, it showed an ancient flavor that had gone through the vicissitudes of life. Those eyes were shining, but people couldn''t help getting hairy all over.


    "Xuanwu... There is a Xuanwu hidden at the foot of Yandang Mountain!"


    Compared with Yandang Mountain, the whole demon city is just a sesame seed. The demon family recognized the identity of this head.


    The ancient mythical beast Xuanwu exists side by side with the dragon family. It is said that Xuanwu has a huge body shape, and the body shape of an adult Xuanwu can reach hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Sleep is ten thousand years. Move and destroy the sky and earth.


    After the demon city was watched by Xuanwu, the whole demon family in the demon city crawled on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The huge Xuanwu in front of us is nearly three thousand miles away. Its limbs are like pillars in the sky, supporting more than half of Yandang Mountain.


    Such a huge thing, let alone fight with it. If the other party takes a breath, all demon families in the whole demon city will be destroyed in an instant.


    However, it was obvious that the Xuanwu had no interest in the demon city. He jumped up with his limbs, and the ground thousands of miles around suddenly entered the night.


    All living creatures feel this huge breath.


    But at this moment, a giant stick suddenly fell from the sky and hit the Xuanwu heavily. The stick was full of the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The array pattern suddenly flickered on the Xuanwu, which condensed a diamond light and blocked under the huge stick.


    With a "bang", ye Tianze on Ziyun peak spit blood directly, not to mention other strong ones.


    The owner of this huge stick is the demon emperor of the demon family!


    However, Xuanwu is worthy of being the most defensive creature in heaven and earth. The attack of the demon emperor failed to knock down Xuanwu.


    On the contrary, the stick was shaken back by the diamond light curtain.


    But this stick also angered Xuanwu. With a roar, dozens of demon families in demon cities under the ground turned into powder in an instant, and millions of demon families died here in an instant.


    Although this Xuanwu is not the imperial realm, it is definitely a quasi emperor who has stepped into the imperial realm half a step. With the talent of the Xuanwu family, if it shrinks, even if it is a super strong person, there is nothing to do.


    The price of the demon emperor''s stick is the death of millions of demon families.


    The sound of Xuanwu is also a warning. If you really want to kill it, the demon family will have to bury hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Most importantly, even if he is buried with hundreds of millions of creatures, the demon Emperor may not be able to kill him.


    The stick hovered over the turtle''s back of Xuanwu. It was silent for a long time and finally disappeared. However, Xuanwu also howled angrily and rushed to the boundless sea immediately.


    This speed is much faster than ye Tianze''s efforts to urge Ling yunsuo.


    The whole Yandang Mountain was dragged on the turtle''s back by Xuanwu. Under the protection of the light curtain, although it was not intact, it remained intact.


    Ye Tianze was on Yandang Mountain, but he didn''t feel relaxed at all. He finally understood why he didn''t see Yandang Mountain in his previous life.


    Before he came, the Yandang Mountain had flown away.


    If he guessed right, it should not be him who really pulled out the blood ginseng and awakened the Xuanwu, but Shenzhou. Yes, he replaced Shenzhou.


    However, Shenzhou did not die later, which is certain. What will happen when he replaces Shenzhou now?


    Ye Tianze can be sure that Shenzhou not only didn''t die, but also his cultivation soared, which is also related to this Xuanwu.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze thought of Beiming snow again and couldn''t help worrying. He originally wanted to take blood ginseng, help cangming wolves and lead away all the blood evil bats. In this way, he also helped Beiming snow.


    But where did you expect such a scene to happen.


    Seeing that he was galloping through the sky, ye Tianze thought of his understanding of Xuanwu.


    "The Xuanwu must have gone to the boundless sea, crossed the territory of the demon family and entered the boundless sea. Then the sky is high and birds can fly!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid only the creatures in the boundless sea can feed this Xuanwu. If they kill wantonly on the wasteland, they will be killed by the four emperors.

 Chapter 1393

    The demon family, it''s not that they can''t help Xuanwu, but if they really want to fight in the demon family territory, the whole demon family will have to fall into disaster. This pair of demon families who have already fallen into the position of overlord must be a matter of blood and frost.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze doesn''t have the ability to drive this Xuanwu. Otherwise, it''s a good choice to take him to wreak havoc in the demon family territory.


    At the moment, he is not only unable to drive the Xuanwu, but also whether he can escape is a problem.


    At this time, the gravity on his body suddenly loosened. Ye Tianze didn''t think about it. He jumped and was ready to escape from the turtle''s back.


    However, a voice suddenly came into his mind and said, "if you dare to move a thought of leaving, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Ye Tianze immediately stopped. This Xuanwu is an archaic alien. It exists at the same level as the dragon family.


    This kind of alien, in the quasi emperor realm, is not comparable to the general quasi emperor. Its own blood is against the sky, which makes the demon emperor very excited.


    If it weren''t for being in the demon family, I''m afraid the demon emperor would have killed this Xuanwu. How could he leave?


    The demon emperor not only can''t hurt the Xuanwu, but also has to protect the Xuanwu. At least the other three emperors who feel the existence of Xuanwu can''t step into the demon family territory.


    If we really want to fight, it is his demon clan that will be damaged.


    Ye Tianze no longer fled, but simply fell down. Those vast wolves, even the bloody bat king, as well as some imperial demon families and imperial Shura, did not die.


    Beiming snow also miraculously survived.


    But their injuries were not light. In addition to them, all the spirit beasts in the mountain were driven out and gathered together.


    There are more than thirty of these spirit beasts. They are all spirit beasts in the imperial territory.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is hovering among a group of emperors, but at the moment, whether it is a spirit beast or an alien, he has no interest in him.


    Because they are all controlled by Xuanwu''s will. If Xuanwu really wants them to die, it is really an idea.


    The terrible gravity just now confirmed everything.


    "You are all born for me. If you want to live, you need to help me."


    Xuanwu''s voice spread all over Ziyun peak. The creatures present can only listen honestly. It''s best to live.


    "There is a restraint in Ziyun peak. This restraint has imprisoned me for many years. Now the array eye is broken. If you can break the restraint and help me get out of trouble, I will give you a chance to live."


    Xuanwu said, "otherwise, you will be destroyed."


    The gods present were all covered with cold. Even when they entered the imperial realm, they felt like ants in front of the Xuanwu.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel like this, but he was really afraid of the Xuanwu gravity technique, which is the rule of the earth. When he practiced to the extreme, he operated the rule technique.


    While talking, Ziyun peak suddenly vibrated, and then revealed a huge cavity, like a crater, but it was dead before, but now it has become alive.


    However, if you look down on the Xuanwu, you will find that the Ziyun peak is more like a pus wound on the Xuanwu.


    "Enter here?" Shenzhou summoned up his courage and asked.


    "Yes, if you enter Ziyun peak and break the ban, I''ll give you a chance to live." Xuanwu''s voice came.


    "Is it just an opportunity?" Shen Zhou said. "This doesn''t mean that even if we help you break the ban, you may not let us go. If you don''t let us go, we might as well wait here to die honestly."


    After hearing this, the spirits of all living beings reacted. They were all stunned by the power of Xuanwu. How dare they bargain like Shenzhou.


    After the reaction, they agreed one after another. Even ye Tianze couldn''t help admiring Shenzhou. As expected, this guy wasn''t built.


    "You guys can''t get into my eyes at all."


    Xuanwu said, "I swallow hundreds of millions of creatures in one bite. Where can you compare with the delicious fish in the boundless sea?"


    "But..." Shen Zhou said, "you don''t like our meat, but you may not be willing to let us go. We can''t rely on your preferences for our lives."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Shenzhou immediately vomited blood.


    Shenzhou was not afraid, but smiled and said, "don''t you think so? Since it''s all dead, it''s better to have a simple one."


    "Yes, although we are weaker than you, we also have dignity. If we want to drive us, we must promise to let our lives go."


    The Shura emperor said.


    The bloody bat king also spit out words and said, "Xuanwu, if we don''t have any sincerity, we''d rather die than surrender!"


    Everyone was calm and righteous. Even cangming wolf had a heart of resistance.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to be such an outsider. He''s already outspoken just now. It''s not worth it if Xuanwu makes an example of others and takes his life.


    After all, the world is too unfair to him. Shenzhou and other guys are also figures in the general trend of history. He is nothing.


    After a long silence, Xuanwu suddenly said, "I take Buzhou mountain as my proof and the highest noble blood of my Xuanwu alien as my proof. As long as you help me break the prohibition, I will spare your life."


    "We must be let go and no retaliation afterwards," Shen Zhou warned.


    Xuanwu immediately agreed.


    As soon as Shenzhou heard this, his eyes immediately fell on Ye Tianze and said, "there''s another condition. You must kill him!"


    Originally, ye Tianze was ready to follow Shenzhou all the way. He didn''t stand out. Unexpectedly, this guy was going to kill him.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    As soon as he said this, whether it was the bloody bat king, the Shura family, or the cangming wolf family, as well as a number of spirit beasts, all looked at him.


    Besides Beiming snow, he is the only one here. He hasn''t entered the Empire yet. It seems that he is the best bully.


    However, everyone saw the scene just now. Ye Tianze''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that the general situation had become, ye Tianze said, "you can kill me. However, with the skills of these guys, I''m afraid they may not be able to help you break the ban. What''s more, I pulled out the blood ginseng just now, which can also help you get out of trouble. You still owe me a cause and effect!"


    "This blood ginseng was made by sucking my blood essence for 50000 years. It fell into your hands. The cause and effect has long been over. However, you really have the ability to break the prohibition?"


    Xuanwu asked.


    "Don''t listen to him. He doesn''t have this ability at all. Can''t we help you break the ban with our joint efforts?"


    Shen Zhou said eagerly.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze painted a mysterious array pattern in mid air. The Shura family was slightly surprised: "what array pattern is this? I haven''t even seen it!"


    Shenzhou was also puzzled, but he knew that the lines were very powerful.


    "I see." Xuanwu sneered, "I don''t care what means you use, I just need you to break the prohibition. If not, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 1394

    A group of creatures climbed Ziyun peak again.


    At this moment, the top of the mountain has completely turned into a crater of a volcano, and the lava in the crater is constantly surging, as if it would erupt at any time.


    Shenzhou glanced at him coldly and said, "aren''t you very capable? You go first!"


    "Who do you think you are, trying to drive me?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t forget how you begged me before."


    As soon as Shenzhou heard this, his face suddenly changed. What he had been forced to call grandpa Ye Tianze is still fresh in my mind.


    "Boy, if you don''t enter, we''ll kill you now!"


    The bloody bat king said, "presumably, as long as we break the ban, the Xuanwu doesn''t care whether you are alive or not."


    Sure enough, both the demon family and the Shura family looked at him, and the other spirit beasts looked threatening and regarded Ye Tianze as the softest persimmon here.


    Only beimingxue, with a sympathetic face, sat on cangming wolf king, but cangming wolf king sensed her mind.


    The wolf king''s mouth sent out a low roar, and the wolves were full of hostility to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze knew that at the moment he had become the target of public criticism. He couldn''t help staring at Shenzhou, jumping into the crater directly.


    With a "pop", ye Tianze sank.


    Shankou, Shenzhou watched Ye Tianze disappear and said strangely, "is this guy dead?"


    "This son has absorbed our blood pool, and his flesh has long been extraordinary. How can this magma do? He is a quasi emperor realm. It''s no small matter. Let''s go in!"


    The bloody bat king turned into a blood light and entered the magma.


    Then the wolf king and those demon families followed closely.


    After ye Tianze entered the magma, he felt something wrong for the first time. Even if the temperature of ordinary magma was higher, it could not have any impact on his flesh, even if it did not stimulate his spiritual power.


    But the magma was different. After ye Tianze fell into the magma, he immediately felt tingling all over. He immediately urged Yuan Li to form a space of one Zhang and force the surrounding magma away.


    At first, he thought it was because the temperature of this magma was much higher than that of ordinary magma, but he soon found that it was not so.


    This magma contains a terrible toxin, which can erode his flesh.


    It took him a long time to expel the toxin from the skin of his flesh.


    Just then, with a few "puffs", the bloody bat king and the wolf king jumped in.


    However, the toxin obviously eroded them more than ye Tianze. Almost at the first time, they opened their defense and forced all the surrounding magma away.


    But the toxin made the wolf king and the bat King feel a headache. It took twice as long as ye Tianze to expel the clean.


    When Shenzhou and other demon families jumped down, their reaction was no better than that of the bloody bat king and the wolf king.


    After Shenzhou expelled the toxin, he immediately shouted, "you boy, what''s Ann''s heart that you didn''t remind us in advance!"


    "What''s my heart? I was expelling toxins just now. Why is it better than you?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Without waiting for Shenzhou to speak, ye Tianze immediately began to walk under the volcano, but soon he found something wrong and a strong sense of crisis came.


    In the magma, countless dark flame fish rushed towards him, dense and hairy.


    These flame fish are completely different from those he met before. Their bodies are covered with terrible toxins.


    When they invaded Ye Tianze''s world, they were immediately crushed by the powerful rules. However, the crushed flame fish erupted ten times more terrible toxins than the surrounding magma.


    The toxin, along the magma, entered his world and eroded his world.


    Ye Tianze touched it, his fingers were corroded immediately, and the toxin soon eroded into his body along his blood.


    He hurriedly urged Jiuyao Qinglian to expel the toxin.


    The bat king and the wolf king also came quickly. When they saw these flame fish, they were vigilant. Especially when they found the exploded flame fish, they immediately avoided these flame fish.


    Several spirit beasts followed and, out of guard, destroyed more than a dozen flame fish. The outbreak of toxins eroded the range of tens of feet.


    The spirit beast was instantly wrapped, and in the blink of an eye, most of its flesh was corroded, and instantly turned into ashes under the erosion of magma.


    In this scene, the bat king and the wolf king were cold, and the Shenzhou and the remaining three demon emperors were also numb.


    "What kind of poison is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Shenzhou said strangely.


    "The sores on the tortoise shell!" said Ye Tianze, "be careful. The self-healing ability of this basalt is many times higher than we don''t know. He can''t heal this sores. It''s conceivable that the toxins contained in it."


    Ye Tianze was not kind enough to remind Shenzhou that he just wanted to tell beimingxue to be careful.


    Beiming snow knew his intention, and his face was slightly red. The wolf king felt Beiming Snow''s intention and became more hostile to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze continued to move forward. On the way, he met flame fish. Before they approached, he directly forced them away with the rules of strength.


    In this way, after about five hours, I went deep into the volcano, hundreds of miles, and the space in front of me began to become wider and wider.


    But the pressure on them also becomes greater and greater. As the density of magma becomes higher and higher, the temperature becomes higher and higher.


    In this world of magma, in addition to the flame fish, there are many spirit beasts growing in magma.


    The temperature of Ye Tianze''s world is getting higher and higher, and his body is sweating more and more.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "there are nine prohibitions. This one is in front of you in a palace three miles away. Be careful. The palace is guarded by the fire spirit."


    The voice came from Xuanwu and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Ye Tianze immediately rushed over and soon found that there was a palace in the world of magma.


    The palace drove away the surrounding magma. The palace did not know what material to refine, glittering with glittering fire.


    On the plaque of the palace, three big characters, the temple of fire, were engraved.


    Outside the palace, rows of sculptures stand, with an ancient and distant atmosphere.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that there was indeed prohibition.


    However, before he could break the ban, a figure flashed past and suddenly rushed into the palace.


    Ye Tianze shouted, "come back quickly!"


    This figure was the wolf king, but the wolf king didn''t listen to Ye Tianze, jumped up and fell into the palace.


    At this moment, the whole magma world was forbidden. The wolf king in front of the palace was suddenly attacked by countless fire spears.


    Just for a moment, the wolf king was black and blue, and even his world could not stop the erosion of the fire spear.

 Chapter 1395

    "This fire spear is completely condensed by the rules of fire. No wonder it has such terrible power that even cangming wolf can''t bear it."


    Shenzhou saw something wrong at a glance.


    The strong people present are also glad that if they rush in like the wolf king just now, they may also fall into the formation of this regular spear.


    The cultivation of rules is divided into several levels. The first level is to turn the field into the world, become a strong person in heaven and cultivate a perfect world.


    In this way, rules can be formed from the world to the world, and rules are also the basis of the world.


    However, the friars of Tianjing practice the world to the extreme, and the rules are difficult to shape. Only when they enter the imperial realm can the rules be shaped.


    These fire spears in front of us are caused by regularization.


    The reason why these fire spears have such terrible power is that they are completely condensed into real objects by rules. If a strong emperor is stabbed by this fire spear, he will be seriously injured once he hurts the key.


    The rule power of terror can almost destroy the immortal body of the strong in the imperial realm. The third layer is art.


    Gravity skill is the rule of the earth, which is the embodiment of the perfection of cultivation. At this level, it is completely fought with skill. One move in one form contains the skill of rules.


    What martial arts? At this level, the power that can be played is very small. The friars in this level are the strongest martial arts and have reached the realm of change.


    The fourth layer is the law.


    At the level of law, only those who enter the emperor can do it. It''s nothing to call the wind and rain, turn rivers and seas, and become soldiers.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, the power rules form a rule storm, which is actually the embodiment of condensation.


    But it is still far from such an image of the spear of rules.


    However, because the power rule is a combination of the seven rules, ye Tianze''s strength is almost invincible in the same level.


    Even the strong people in the early days of emperor territory, such as Shenzhou, can only be beaten by him. This is because his ten Heaven skill has become the first heaven.


    Seeing that cangming wolf king was attacked, the strong people present, even the spirit beast, didn''t mean to help. First, the regular spear was not easy to defend, and second, they didn''t want to cause this trouble.


    Moreover, cangming wolf king is not related to them.


    But ye Tianze was worried that if cangming wolf king died in the array, with the strength of Beiming snow, he could not stand the fire spear.


    But he didn''t rush in, but there was a Hunyuan umbrella. It was very difficult to stop the fire spear. It was uncertain that he would be pierced by the fire spear and break his Hunyuan umbrella.


    Seeing that cangming wolf king couldn''t support himself and his injury was getting worse and worse, ye Tianze said, "go to the heavenly palace, Yuheng three, Beidou six, turn seven stars five..."


    All the strong men looked at him. At this time, cangming wolf king suddenly stopped avoiding in the formation and began to move in the direction Ye Tianze said.


    Strange things happened. Cangming wolf king, who was just embarrassed, relaxed instantly. None of the dense fire spears fell on him.


    This made the strong people present look at Ye Tianze with new eyes.


    "Tianshu position, turn the north pole one, five chariots two, enter the North River four, go out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, cangming wolf king went around in these directions. After walking around, a miraculous fire spear didn''t fall on it. Finally, he successfully walked out of the fire palace.


    The strong men looked at him and were full of awe. At their level, they all dabbled in the array.


    But like Ye Tianze, there are none who can see through the regular fire spear array of the fire god palace at a glance. They are even thinking about how to break the fire spear array.


    But unexpectedly, the embarrassed cangming wolf king was rescued by Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou immediately changed his mouth and said, "brother Baiye really didn''t deceive us. I didn''t expect you to be a member of the array!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and looked at Beiming snow. He was relieved to see that Beiming snow was OK.


    The wolf king, who just came out, looked at Ye Tianze. The hostility in his eyes was much smaller. He was silent for a while and said, "I will pay back this cause and effect."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t, I''m not for you." Ye Tianze said.


    Before the wolf king lost his temper, ye Tianze turned to Shenzhou and said coldly, "I remember you always wanted to kill me."


    Shenzhou shivered all over. He knew that the situation had changed at the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t have changed just now.


    Originally, ye Tianze was a quasi emperor. Beiming snow had the lowest cultivation here, but Beiming snow was protected by the wolf king. No one dared to bully her.


    The persimmon should be kneaded soft. Shenzhou thought about killing people with a knife. He didn''t give ye Tianze a good face all the way.


    But he didn''t expect that the situation would have such a reversal. Ye Tianze was really an array mage, and his array attainments were so high that he was afraid to catch up with the divine array mages of all ethnic groups.


    In the current situation, ye Tianze is much more useful than his Shenzhou. Anyone can die. Array mages like Ye Tianze can''t die.


    "Kneel down, call grandpa three times, say grandpa I''m wrong, and I''ll spare you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, you will break the formation of the fire Palace by yourself, and you will die together."


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men looked at Shenzhou. The expression was very clear. Get down on your knees and call Grandpa, or we will kill you together.


    Even several emperors of the demon family don''t like Shenzhou. They are not a group. At this point, they can''t do anything to live.


    "Do you really want this?" Shenzhou was cold all over and couldn''t run away. "Brother Baiye, stay on the front line and see each other in the future. Give me some face. I can''t apologize to you."


    "You''re going to kill me. Why should I give you face?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "it''s my kindness not to let them kill you. Kneel down quickly and call grandpa and say I''m wrong."


    If there were no outsiders, Shenzhou would have called, but it''s not good to hear so many strong people.


    But the strong people present were eyeing covetously. Helpless, Shenzhou could only kneel down and call grandpa again. After calling, he still accompanied his smiling face.


    "Are you satisfied this time?"


    Ye Tianze was cold and said, "good grandson, you have to have a long memory. The cycle of cause and effect is bad."


    Shenzhou smiled on his face and wished to tear Ye Tianze apart. The three demon emperors next to him shook their heads.


    They have no face to live. As a strong emperor, they have to save face if they are humiliated by a prospective emperor and fight for their lives. Otherwise, how can they live in the flood and famine in the future.


    Originally, ye Tianze was going to mix this way. He didn''t want Shenzhou to provoke him. He''s not a kind person.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s someone else, not him.


    After such a encounter, ye Tianze was not ready to hide. Before they put forward, he took the initiative to enter the scope of Huoshen palace.


    He looked around and said, "the formation can be broken, but... It needs some sacrifice."


    Smell speech, Shenzhou immediately chrysanthemum a tight, he suddenly some regret, had offended Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1396

    Let alone Shenzhou, who is willing to sacrifice the imperial territory present?


    They all looked at Ye Tianze and thought that ye Tianze was ill intentioned. The bloody bat king and the wolf king can be called the strongest cultivation here.


    The second is the strong man of the Shura family and the dozens of spirit beasts in the later stage of the emperor''s territory.


    The last step is the three powerful demons, in the middle of the imperial stage.


    Shenzhou subconsciously leaned against the three demon families and said, "at least we are the same family. Here, your cultivation is similar to me. If you want to sacrifice, it must be us together."


    The three demon clans looked disgusted. If it were not for their lowest strength and the possibility of being sacrificed, these demon clans would not pay attention to Shenzhou.


    Seeing that they accepted themselves, Shenzhou knew it was not safe, and said, "guys, this boy has the lowest strength. It is obvious that he wants to kill us. We don''t want to be fooled by him. We will all die at that time. Won''t he survive in the end?"


    As soon as the strong men listened, they immediately looked at Ye Tianze. Originally, they didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense.


    The bloody bat king said, "boy, don''t play tricks. You just saved the wolf king easily. Why do you need to sacrifice now?"


    "Save him because he didn''t go deep into the array, let alone into the palace. You said it yourself. Now it''s breaking the array, not walking around the array."


    Ye Tianze glanced at several demon families and said, "anyway, I can''t die. After breaking the prohibition of the fire temple, there are eight prohibitions waiting behind. Therefore, you can discuss who will enter the array first and who will enter the array later. In addition, it doesn''t mean that I will really sacrifice!"


    Seeing the warm smile on Ye Tianze''s face, the strong present felt extremely cold.


    "Are you a beast?" Shen Zhou said suddenly.


    "Say it again!" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean your ethnic group. You''re definitely not one of the four ethnic groups in the famine. I''ve always been surprised that you are the animal family!"


    Shenzhou said, "what''s your relationship with the ''ye Tianze'' who repaired the magic body?"


    "Don''t turn off the subject. Tell me. Who will enter the array first? I''ll tell you the location. It''s not difficult to enter the palace after breaking the array eye."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Wen Yan, the bloody bat king and the wolf king stared at these demon families at the same time. The strength of the demon family here is the weakest. Of course, they should make cannon fodder.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhou knew that if he went in, he would die. He turned his eyes and said, "if we die, you should think about it. If we die, the weakest is not you, but you spirit beasts. There are eight prohibitions behind us. If we break the first one, the little boy can kill us. Without us, who will take the lead at that time?"


    As soon as the Shura family called chadili heard this, they immediately showed their panic. They couldn''t help leaning against the demon family, and so did those spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze is the weakest here. They can''t kill them. Everyone will die together.


    However, although the bloody bat king and the wolf king are powerful, if all the spirit beasts and demon families present work together, even if they can''t kill them, they can also bring them great trouble.


    Once seriously injured, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you really believe him, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by him before you break the prohibition. You two kings, if you really want to fight like a life and death, then we''ll contain you and kill the boy with all our strength. Finally, you can''t break the prohibition and die."


    Hearing the speech, the wolf king and the bat king, who didn''t care, immediately turned cold.


    Shenzhou is first-class in both lobbying and judging the situation.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t meet him in his previous life, he suffered a lot of losses. Now seeing his ability to adapt to circumstances also makes Ye Tianze admire.


    It''s a disaster for this guy to keep it, but it''s not a disaster for him.


    Although the bat king and the wolf king did not want to kill him, their eyes also pointed to him.


    Before the first prohibition was broken, the two sides were already at war. The culprit was Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze naturally could not ask Shenzhou to succeed. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, the disaster also led to himself and said, "since everyone wants a fair, why not draw lots to decide who wins, who will break the battle first!"


    Shenzhou suddenly changed his face.


    Just trying to stop it, he was interrupted by the bat king and said, "it''s so good. If I win, I''ll naturally break the ban."


    "Yes, if you grind haw again, you''ll be the weakest!" the wolf king said.


    The demon clan is naturally unwilling. After all, the strength of the bat king and the wolf king is there. They may not die when they enter the battle, so they may not.


    But now this is the best situation.


    Then, ye Tianze turned out a bamboo stick, held it in his hand and said, "take the shortest one, and go to break the array first!"


    The strong man hesitated, but finally agreed.


    In full view of the public, ye Tianze naturally couldn''t cheat. The result of the lottery soon came out. A demon emperor won the shortest one.


    Shenzhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had no sympathy for the demon family at all, but said, "don''t play tricks, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and said, "go to Tianshu three, enter Qiheng five, three, one, turn nine palaces six, and enter the seven star position..."


    After the demon clan wrote it down, he carefully entered the Vulcan palace. This time, he didn''t trigger the array.


    Let the strong present breathe a sigh of relief.


    After taking the position mentioned by Ye Tianze, the demon family came to a fiery red sculpture and asked, "what position do you take now?"


    "That sculpture is an array eye. Break it!" said Ye Tianze.


    Although the demon family had no trust in Ye Tianze, they took out their weapons and chopped down with an axe according to the sculpture.


    However, the sculpture suddenly resurrected, erupted a flame, melted the axe directly, and then took out the sword at his waist and went down with it.


    The demon family was scared out of their wits, and then they dodged and fell into the center of the array, but they immediately touched the array, accompanied by hundreds of fire spears.


    The demon clan was directly penetrated by the fire spear. The power of terror rules did not allow him to escape. He directly crushed his flesh and burned it to ashes.


    A strong emperor fell in an instant. All the strong looked at Ye Tianze with murderous eyes. If they were the ones who had just drawn, they would have died.

 Chapter 1397

    Seeing the strong men looking at themselves murderously, Shenzhou knew the opportunity was coming and immediately asked loudly, "boy, you are deliberately killing us. Let''s kill him together!"


    However, there was no strong man to do it. Shenzhou felt a little embarrassed. If he went up by himself, he might not be able to beat Ye Tianze.


    The strength Ye Tianze showed earlier has proved that he can challenge his empire, and he is not good at fighting.


    "Shut your leopard mouth!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "I said that there would be sacrifice when breaking the array. Although my array attainments are very high, I didn''t arrange this array. The sculpture is right, but I didn''t expect that the strength of this sculpture would be so strong."


    As soon as this remark came out, the strong people thought it was reasonable, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t hate Ye Tianze.


    "However, when the sculpture started just now, it triggered a change in the whole formation. I have seen his weakness. I can easily break the sculpture by attacking him from behind."


    Ye Tianze said, stretched out his hand and said, "draw lots!"


    Hearing this, none of the strong came forward. Shenzhou knew what they were afraid of at the bottom of their heart and said with a smile: "boy, do you think we will be fooled by you? What if there is no weakness behind it?"


    "Then everyone will die together," said Ye Tianze. "If you don''t want to die together, draw lots honestly!"


    "Don''t listen to him. The sculpture is made of rules. It''s more terrible than the fire spear. It''s also dead. It''s better to kill him first and let''s think of other ways."


    Shenzhou crossed hands. He thought no strong man would go up to draw lots, but he soon found himself wrong. Wolf king and bat king went up to draw lots first.


    Then those spirit beasts also began to draw lots. The demon family had no choice but to draw lots. The Shura family, chadili, will not fall behind.


    Shenzhou grabbed the last sign and finally compared it. Shenzhou looked ugly. His face was the shortest.


    "Boy, you are deliberately retaliating!" Shen Zhou was angry.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "everyone is watching. Are you going to break the rules?"


    Shenzhou was cold all over. All the strong looked at him. Helpless, he had to go to break the array and swear: "if I die, I won''t let you go."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a wrong direction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hum, I remember the location just now." Shen Zhou said.


    "But the birth door of the array is constantly changing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "...." Shenzhou said nothing.


    After a long silence, he turned his head and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong, Grandpa, I''m wrong. Don''t report the wrong direction."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked for a while and immediately reported a series of directions.


    This time, Shenzhou followed the direction and came to the back of the sculpture. With Shenzhou''s sword, the sculpture was destroyed in an instant.


    Shenzhou trembled all over and was relieved to find that a fiery red spar appeared in the broken sculpture. He was overjoyed, immediately picked it up, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "how do you go now?"


    "Fire source crystal!"


    The strong men present saw what it was.


    Fire source crystal is a divine object specialized in cultivating the rules of fire, which is of great help in refining the rules into reality.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care and reported a series of directions. Shenzhou continued to move forward and came to the back of another sculpture. Raising his hand was a sword.


    After a while, all the sculptures outside the palace collapsed, and the fire burst in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was the first to fall into the square in front of the palace and looked carefully.


    With the scene just now, they had no doubt about ye Tianze. They all looked at him and seemed to be waiting for his order.


    Ye Tianze went to the front and directly pushed open the gate of the palace.


    In the hall, a huge statue with a height of tens of feet was sitting in the hall. The statue wore fiery red armor and felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    "This is where the prohibition lies. If you want to break the prohibition of the fire temple, you have to break the sculpture."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This is... Archaic giant spirit!" said the wolf king.


    "The giant spirit family has infinite power. Like the witch family, it has its own power. The breath of the giant spirit is at least the peak of the imperial realm!"


    The bat King''s eyes showed some fear, because he could not sense the existence of blood in the giant spirit''s body.


    Unable to control each other''s blood, his strength weakened by more than half.


    "Those sculptures outside should also be trolls, and this should be a troll king!"


    Chadili''s face was full of fear, "moreover, it is a pure body of rules, and it may even launch a huge technique!"


    Seeing them flinch, ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, although the giant spirit is powerful, since it is part of the array, it has weaknesses."


    "Where is the weakness?" Shen Zhou asked.


    "In the middle of the eyebrow."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want to break the giant spirit, you have to attack his eyebrows with all your strength, so that you can break the array!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Shenzhou. "As long as we contain the giant spirit, I think it''s not difficult for you."


    Shenzhou felt that in his mind, 10000 ancient gods and beasts rushed by, and he could not resist at all. The strong present made a decision.


    Under their control, Shenzhou attacked the eyebrows of the giant spirit.


    The wolf king put down the snow in the north, and then formed an attack formation. With the array being touched, the giant spirit suddenly came alive.


    The distant breath formed a fire wave and radiated around. It is the art of rules.


    Ye Tianze grabbed Beiming snow and directly withdrew from the Vulcan palace. The fire wave invaded and made them tremble.


    Ye Tianze held up the world and expelled the fire wave. Beiming snow saw this, but he was worried and said, "ah Huang will be fine."


    "Don''t worry, if they don''t know the weakness and go together, they can''t beat the giant spirit, but if they know the weakness, it''s different."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a wail came from inside. With a loud noise, the whole Vulcan palace burst open in an instant.


    The surrounding magma immediately eroded here. Ye Tianze protected Beiming snow, but he didn''t mean to move forward.


    Just then, dozens of figures flew out of the exploding fire palace, followed by a gorgeous flash of fire.


    A huge fireball, like the sun, suspended in the air. The wolf king and the bat king immediately fought.


    They are obviously competing for the fireball, and the surrounding spirit beasts and demon families are also eyeing.


    "Fireball!"


    Ye Tianze can''t believe that there is such a treasure in this place.


    Fire God beads are the source of the treasure. The effect of cultivating the rules of fire is hundreds of times that of the fire source crystal.


    Ye Tianze''s seven spiritual powers are one. He practices the power rules, but if he has this fire god bead, he can also strengthen the power rules.


    However, looking at the meaning of wolf king and bat king, they are obviously unwilling to give up such treasures. It is obviously unrealistic to compete with them.

 Chapter 1398

    But ye Tianze is not willing to give up such a treasure.


    Seeing the two people fighting, the surrounding spirit beasts and demon families are eyeing each other. Ye Tianze suddenly shouted, "if two tigers fight, one will be hurt. At that time, even if you get the God of fire bead, it will not be cheaper for others?"


    Hearing the speech, the wolf king and the bat king immediately put away their killing heart, but the strong such as chadili glared at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. He continued: "the first prohibition has been broken now. There are eight prohibitions behind it. If you hurt yourself, you can''t break the next prohibition and get the God of fire bead, don''t you have to be buried here?"


    After hearing the speech, the strong ones dispelled the idea of striving for strength.


    "What do you say?" the wolf king was unwilling to give up.


    "Leave it to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "give me all the harvest from breaking the ban. When the ban is broken, let''s go out and I''ll give it back to you. It''s not too late for you to compete again at that time."


    Smell speech, the strong people present don''t speak. Ye Tianze''s strength is the weakest. Naturally, they don''t worry. He can run away with these things.


    When Shenzhou was in doubt, he took these things in his hand, which was to cause trouble. Ye Tianze seemed very irrational when he carried such a big thunder.


    In the face of so many strong people, the possibility of refining these things imperceptibly is also very low.


    Finally, the wolf king and the bat king sent the Vulcan beads and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    Everyone was surprised. They knew how high the temperature of the Huoshen bead was, but ye Tianze held it in his hand without any discomfort.


    This makes them inexplicably worried. Isn''t this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    But when they thought of Ye Tianze''s accomplishments, they gave up the idea. In fact, they thought well. Ye Tianze could destroy Shenzhou at most by launching a war.


    It is impossible to kill the two demon families in the middle of the Empire, not to mention the wolf king and the bat king, and even the spirit beasts.


    With Ye Tianze urging the Vulcan bead, the surrounding magma under the suction of the Vulcan bead, all entered the Vulcan bead.


    All the creatures in the magma were swallowed up by the Vulcan beads.


    Suddenly, the whole flame world disappeared and became a void. All the strong people were not adapted to it.


    Ye Tianze just collected the fire God beads. A voice came and said, "congratulations on breaking the first prohibition. This second prohibition is almost the same as the first prohibition. However, it is transformed by the rules of water. You can enter it when you go down to the waters of a hundred miles!"


    All the strong ones, put them down immediately.


    After a while, they entered the water. The water here was very heavy. Entering it was like being cast with gravity.


    In addition to the weight of the water, there is a chill penetrating into the bone marrow.


    What makes people feel uncomfortable is that there are flame fish in the magma just now. The water is dead and can''t even see a ghost.


    Sure enough, when I entered the deep water, I saw a palace. The plaque of the palace was engraved with three ancient characters of shuishen palace.


    Entering here, Beiming snow, who has repaired the water spirit, is like a fish in water. Even the wolf king and the bat king are not as comfortable as her.


    When ye Tianze saw the water god palace, he stretched out his hand and said, "draw lots!"


    Shenzhou came over and said, "I''ve just smoked, so it''s not my turn. If you want to smoke, the animals around you should also smoke!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze was not angry. The wolf king jumped and threw Shenzhou down, saying, "don''t make her mind, or I''ll eat you!"


    Shenzhou felt cold and shook his head quickly, not to mention the matter of calling beimingxue to draw lots.


    Soon, the lottery was over. This time, it was a spirit beast. Ye Tianze observed it and reported the location.


    But this time, the spirit beast was not as lucky as Shenzhou. As soon as he entered it, the water spear transformed by countless rules directly penetrated his body.


    Because of trust, it relaxed its vigilance, and its body was shattered by the rules before it had time to respond.


    Before Shenzhou could open his mouth to question, ye Tianze explained, "it''s the opposite. I think it''s the opposite. The array of water and fire is different."


    All the strong were speechless. When ye Tianze stretched out his hand again, everyone was trembling.


    The shortest one was Shenzhou this time. He frowned and knew he couldn''t resist. When he went, he looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes and was particularly gentle.


    Shenzhou was very lucky, because ye Tianze didn''t make any mistakes in his position. Then he destroyed all the giant spirit sculptures condensed by the rules of water.


    To this end, Shenzhou has harvested a lot of water crystals, which makes the strong around show envy.


    However, no one thought that Shenzhou would take it out. After all, people took risks in the past.


    However, as soon as ye Tianze arrived at the square, he stretched out his hand to him and said, "hand it over!"


    "What?" Shen Zhou asked strangely.


    "Naturally, it''s water crystal. I''ll give it back to you when all the prohibitions are broken!" Ye Tianze said. "Although it''s a lottery, everyone is at risk."


    "You!!!" Shen Zhou clenched his teeth angrily.


    However, the strong people present agreed that Shenzhou could only hand over all the fire source crystals and water source crystals.


    Ye Tianze collected these source crystals, which was satisfactory.


    When they entered the water god palace, they found that there was a water system giant spirit in it. After observing it for a long time, ye Tianze found his weakness and immediately withdrew with Beiming snow.


    After a while, there was a fierce fight inside.


    Seeing Beiming snow worried, ye Tian said, "do you want the water god bead?"


    Beiming Xue was stunned, shook his head, nodded again and said, "yes, but I''m not qualified to share."


    "If you want, I''ll grab it for you." Ye Tianze touched her head and smiled.


    Beiming snow can''t believe it.


    While they were fighting, ye Tianze secretly awakened King Dan.


    When entering this world, King Dan fell into a deep sleep, which also avoided being found by the empty messenger and took him away.


    When King Dan woke up, he felt the difference around him and asked, "Your Majesty, is this the way of the emperor?"


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, "with your current attainments, can you refine the seven holy pills?"


    "What, seven holy pills!" the king of Dan said in surprise, "you want me to refine seven holy pills, but seven holy pills need seven fairy grass!"


    Ye Tianze immediately showed the seven immortals and said, "I have a pill. Can you refine it?"


    "Yes, certainly."


    The king of Dan was very excited. "As long as there are danfang and materials, how difficult it is to refine the seven holy pills. Besides, we have Jiuyao green lotus. It depends on when you want it. The refining time may be a little long. Even if you refine it yourself, it will take at least a few months."


    "How long will it take to count Longzhu grass?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you include Longzhu grass and some precious official medicine, the time can be shortened, but it will take at least a month."


    Said King Dan.


    "One month!" said Ye Tianze, "OK, one month. You can start refining now. I''ll try to delay it for one month."


    After refining the seven holy pills, ye Tianze was ready to break the imperial realm. When he entered the imperial realm, he didn''t know how strong he would be. After all, the skill he practiced now was completely different from that in previous lives.


    Moreover, the power of this world is obviously beyond the world of his previous life.

 Chapter 1399

    However, ye Tianze knows that once he enters the Empire, at least these strong men are definitely not his opponents.


    It''s a little weak to deal with strong people like Xuanwu, but it''s definitely not easy for Xuanwu to kill him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the water god palace burst, and then a bead with blue light appeared.


    No one robbed this time. Wolf king and bat King directly pushed the bead to Ye Tianze. Naturally, ye Tianze would not be polite. He immediately put it away and directly put it into the cornucopia.


    He made two preparations. If he could not beat the bloody bat king and the wolf king after the breakthrough, he would spit out half.


    In this way, along the way, he will still get half of the beads, and those source crystals can be copied.


    Breaking through the imperial realm is the intention of everything.


    But he was afraid that the cause and effect of getting involved was too big. He thought he could not fight, so he would accept it when he was good.


    "Taiyi has broken the imperial realm, and my strength is so terrible. My current strength is by no means weaker than Taiyi''s strength in this realm. If I enter the imperial realm, I should only be stronger."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    After receiving the water god bead, the whole water area disappears, and the water god bead directly devours the water area.


    A familiar voice from Xuanwu said, "congratulations on breaking the second and third prohibitions. They are still under a hundred miles. They are the rules of the earth."


    They immediately went deep below and soon entered an open land. As soon as they fell, they felt a majestic force of gravity.


    Ye Tianze is fine. Beiming snow sitting on the wolf king can''t stand it at all. I''m afraid it would be difficult to move if it weren''t for the protection of the wolf king.


    As soon as they entered the mainland, they felt the ground shake, and then on the way, many earthy giants emerged.


    These great spirits roared and attacked them, tens of thousands of huge.


    A group of strong people immediately shot, but they soon found that after these giants were defeated, they integrated into the soil and soon gathered again.


    And stronger than when they were defeated.


    "Boy, think of a way. No matter how strong we are, we will die here!"


    Said the bat king.


    Ye Tianze is protected in the center. At the moment, he seems to be the backbone of these people.


    "Dark yellow thick earth array!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s useless. Unless we can directly smash this continent, otherwise, we can''t break this formation. After killing these earth giants, they will continue to regenerate until the power of the earth God bead is exhausted!"


    After hearing this, the strong changed their faces.


    "However, if we can enter the core and take out the earth God beads, the big array will break itself," Ye Tianze said.


    "Where is the core?" asked the wolf king.


    Ye Tianze checked it and said, "it''s moving all the time. It should be about 300 miles away from here!"


    Following Ye Tianze''s guidance, they advanced three hundred miles, but did not see the existence of the core.


    This is because of the constant movement and avoidance. They have traveled thousands of miles, walked around and spared a lot of circles.


    During this period, the two demon families were exhausted and pulled into the ground by the giant spirit. They disappeared. Everyone knows that they must have been hanged.


    Several other spirit beasts also fell into it.


    Finally, they found the core. With the roar of the wolf king, the core broke instantly, the whole continent collapsed immediately, and an earth God bead flew out.


    Ye Tianze collected the earth God beads, and the sound of Xuanwu appeared again.


    The third prohibition was broken and entered the fourth prohibition, which is the prohibition of gold.


    When entering the fourth prohibition, ye Tianze thought of something in his heart and thought, "is this the dragon''s Kowloon sky burning array?"


    After experiencing fire and water, ye Tianze thought it was just an accident, but he experienced the rules of earth and then entered the rules of gold.


    If there is another wood rule, the five elements will be complete. In the words of Xuanwu, there are nine prohibitions here.


    The rest must be wood, wind, thunder, light and darkness!


    Is this not the dragon''s Kowloon sky burning array?


    Ye Tianze began to doubt the Xuanwu words. The Kowloon sky burning array is not a form of repression.


    "It''s more like a... Defensive array!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "can you say that... There is something repressed in the Xuanwu body, or that the Xuanwu is not deceiving. You can use the Jiulong sky burning array and take nine God beads to be the eyes of the array. It''s too big!"


    The rest of the strong players present, although they also had doubts, did not expect so much.


    I can''t think of the Kowloon sky burning array. They think of only nine prohibitions.


    It was difficult to break the golden ban, but they didn''t do much damage, because the golden ban was similar to the previous water and fire ban.


    Sure enough, after the prohibition of gold was broken, he entered the prohibition of wood.


    Looking at the wood god palace in front of them, all the strong men showed the color of greed, because they all thought of nine prohibitions and nine beads.


    If all the nine beads are obtained and refined into the body, it is possible for the bloody bat king and the wolf king to enter the quasi emperor territory.


    Although the bead was in Ye Tianze''s hand, no one paid attention to him. Even Shenzhou secretly made up his mind.


    Their motivation to break the array is also growing.


    The prohibition of wood is the fastest to break. Naturally, it is because ye Tianze pointed out that he found a weakness. If he did not find a weakness, the first Vulcan palace would have more than half of the dead and injured, and it may not be able to break.


    After the five prohibitions were broken, he suddenly felt something wrong. It seemed that Xuanwu''s will suddenly strengthened.


    Before that, when they entered here, the will of Xuanwu was extremely weak.


    Shenzhou was suspicious. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Tianze looked gloomy: "it seems that... Both have been suppressed, and..."


    When they entered the Fengshen palace, they suffered heavy casualties. There was only the ubiquitous wind, but there was no enemy. Only from time to time, there would be killing opportunities in the wind. The rules formed by the wind blade suddenly attacked their vital points.


    When they entered the Fengshen palace, more than half of them were injured. Most of them were spirit beasts. Even the bat king and the wolf king were black and blue.


    However, they were dangerous and dangerous. They broke the giant spirit in the Fengshen palace. When they entered the thunder field, they all stopped.


    The prohibition of thunder will obviously be stronger than any previous prohibition, which makes them hesitate, because even if ye Tianze gives instructions here, they may not be able to break the array.


    Just as they hesitated, a Xuanwu voice appeared and said, "I''ll help you with the remaining three prohibitions. Those beads are yours."


    As soon as the voice fell, around them, there appeared a layer of yellow rule shield.


    The rule shield of the condensed substance surprised the strong people present, but they felt afraid. Even if they entered the quasi emperor realm, they could not be compared with this Xuanwu.


    The gap in talent is too big.


    Although Ye Tianze was also surprised, he determined his mind: "Xuanwu should not have been able to enter here before, or his power could not radiate here at all. Now when he enters here, his power radiates in... Therefore, the Jiulong sky burning array does mean repression, but it is better to say isolation!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze wondered, "what is it? Who is it? Who has the ability to imprison the Xuanwu and make such things?"


    Ye Tianze certainly doesn''t believe that it''s Taihao. It''s against Taihao''s original intention to create such a world and make such a complex thing.


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. In the Xuanwu voice, he also felt excited.


    It was not the excitement of getting out of trouble, but more like the excitement of discovering a treasure and about to open the door.

 Chapter 1400

    When they entered the thunder field, they found that this heavy prohibition of thunder was indeed more terrible than the previous six prohibitions.


    This is a huge thunder pool, which contains thunder condensed into liquid, which is regularized, and the interior of the thunder pool is very calm.


    It looks like a silver lake, a bit like mercury, but the bat king and the wolf king are deterred.


    The remaining strong are extremely cautious. They can feel the danger contained in the thunder pool. There has been a saying "dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool" since ancient times.


    Although they have the shield of basaltic rules, they are still worried and will eventually be swallowed up by the thunder pool.


    They all looked at Ye Tianze, obviously to let him find a safe way.


    But ye Tianze looked at it for a long time, but shook his head and said, "there is no array in front of the thunder pool. If you want to cross the water and enter the palace under the thunder pool, you can only rely on your own strength and enter the palace."


    "You take the lead!" Shenzhou said. "You haven''t drawn lots before. Now it''s your turn."


    In Shenzhou''s view, if ye Tianze takes the lead, he will be buried under the thunder pool. Now he is not hating but afraid of Ye Tianze.


    Only when the enemy enters the imperial realm can he be so powerful that he can''t even control him. If he enters the imperial realm, shouldn''t he kill him every second?


    "I can take the lead, but in the end, there should be a double prohibition of light and darkness."


    Ye Tianze said, "at most, I''ll go first and wait for you below."


    Seeing ye Tianze was so happy, Shenzhou was speechless. Sure enough, before ye Tianze fell into the thunder pool, wolf king and bat king immediately stopped him.


    "You!"


    The two strong men stared at Shenzhou and the bat king said, "go down first to test the depth of the thunder pool."


    "Why me again?" Shenzhou didn''t have a good way. "Besides, wasn''t it decided by drawing lots? I won twice."


    When the wolf king heard this, he said coldly, "you are the weakest. Who do you not go to? Now there are only three prohibitions left. If you break this one, there are only two prohibitions left. If you don''t go, you can decide by yourself now."


    Shenzhou also wanted to repeat the old technique, but found that there were not many strong people around. With their strength, they could not beat the bat king and the wolf king.


    It is obviously useless to sow discord.


    The rest of the spirit beasts and Shura chadili did not sympathize with him, and they also wanted to see how Shenzhou could do.


    Obviously, there was only the early days of emperor territory, but he encountered so many dangers all the way, but he lived well, which itself was a little strange.


    Ye Tianze is also very strange. He just doesn''t know what medicine Shenzhou sells in the gourd. It''s reasonable to say that in the eyes of the results, Shenzhou''s intelligence should no longer offend himself.


    But he rushed to hit the muzzle of the gun, which was inconsistent with his style.


    "Does this guy have any way to restrain the thunder pool, or..."


    Ye Tianze speculated.


    Seeing that Shenzhou fell reluctantly, ye Tianze suddenly said, "for the sake of fairness, I''ll go with Shenzhou."


    Shenzhou frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t say much.


    The strong ones were also surprised. The bat king said, "no, you can''t go. If you die, who will break the next ban?"


    "Isn''t there still him?" Ye Tianze went to Shenzhou, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ll protect me, won''t you!"


    Shenzhou was very uncomfortable, but under the eyes of several big men, he could only force out a smile and nod.


    The wolf king said coldly, "if he dies, you don''t want to come out alive!"


    "Yes, I will make sure he is comprehensive," Shen Zhou said.


    After the agreement, Shenzhou immediately opened the world and wrapped Ye Tianze in it. With a "pop", the two fell into a Minepit.


    "Boom"


    The calm thunder pool suddenly burst into terrible thunder, just like fried dough sticks in an oil pan, making a "grunt" sound.


    The thunder surged and burst into dazzling white light. Just for a moment, the thunder pool calmed down, but there was no figure of them.


    The strong people present showed a worried look.


    "They are not dead!" came the Xuanwu voice. "The thunder pool contains the power of destruction, but it also has vitality."


    Hearing the speech, the strong people present were relieved.


    After entering the thunder pool, ye Tianze felt that the power of the thunder pool, the most powerful thunder he had ever seen in his previous life, came from the thunder emperor under his hand.


    The thunder pool in front of us is about to catch up with the power of emperor Lei Ming. If it weren''t for the protection of Xuanwu''s rule shield, I''m afraid he and Shenzhou would be blown into fried dough sticks by thunder.


    "Where is the palace?" Shen Zhou asked.


    "Go deep into the thunder pool," said Ye Tianze.


    Shenzhou didn''t say much. He took Ye Tianze to the depths of the thunder pool. The deeper he went, the greater the pressure on the thunder pool.


    The shield of rules on them began to twist, and the leopard''s face was sweating.


    "How far is it?" Shen Zhou asked.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s breaking the ban. How can you eat a fat man at one breath? At your current speed, you should arrive in such two or three hours."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Two or three hours?" Shen Zhou''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "don''t play with me. It didn''t take us so long to pass the local prohibition!"


    "But what floor is the prohibition of the earth, and what floor is the prohibition in front of you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I die here, you can''t live."


    Shenzhou warned, "you''d better be honest and play less tricks."


    Ye Tianze smiled and nodded. Of course, he can''t call Shenzhou to die so simply. He always feels that Shenzhou still has means. Otherwise, those who have higher cultivation than him all the way are buried in the prohibition. Why is he the only one who survived.


    Three hours later, they went deep into the bottom of the Minepit.


    The shield of rules around them has been distorted. Shenzhou knows that if he goes on like this, he will be swallowed up by the thunder pool water before he reaches the palace.


    He suddenly stopped, stared at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "this place, we just came here!"


    "Have you been here?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "I don''t remember. Maybe I came, but the palace is moving and not fixed. Who told you to be too slow."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t understand the array. Even when I''m moving, the position you took me just now is repeated repeatedly. I''m not chasing the track of the palace at all."


    Shenzhou said with a cold face, "what do you want to do? Do you want to die here together?"


    "You found it."


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "yes, I just took you around here, because I want to see your cards!"


    "You vicious animal!"


    Shenzhou angrily said, "you''ll kill us!"


    "Up to now, don''t you take out your cards?"


    Ye Tianze said, "what kind of clothes are you wearing? You deliberately annoy me. Don''t you just want to enter the minefield without leakage?"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand!" Shen Zhou said coldly.

 Chapter 1401

    "If you don''t understand, just stay. We don''t have enough time to go back. This Xuanwu rule shield will break in half an hour."


    Ye Tianze said, "it takes at least two hours to return, which is the fastest."


    Shenzhou glared at him angrily and didn''t return. He began to look for the trace of the palace.


    With a worried look on his face, ye Tianze wondered if he was thinking too much. Was Shenzhou really forced down, not himself?


    Half an hour passed quickly, but Shenzhou did not find the palace. With the "click" sound, the thunder pool water broke the shield around Shenzhou and eroded in.


    Ye Tianze was startled and hurriedly urged the Hunyuan umbrella. At the same time, he launched the huntian battle body. The power rules formed a world around him.


    However, the huge destructive power of Lei Chi water only broke his power world in an instant, and then Lei Chi water poured in.


    When ye Tianze looked at Shenzhou again, he found that Shenzhou had already been swallowed up by the thunder pool water.


    This made him doubt his judgment, but at the moment he was unable to protect himself. Naturally, it was impossible to manage Shenzhou again.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled in the direction of the palace.


    However, the destructive power of the thunder pool water easily eroded his flesh skin. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the star pattern to prevent the further erosion of the thunder pool water, I''m afraid he would have become air.


    Rao is so. Ye Tianze feels that the consumption of Yuan force is more than ten times that when he fought with all his strength in the past.


    Every inch of skin, every second, is hit by five thunders, which are powerful enough.


    If it goes on like this, within half an hour, the star pattern in his body will collapse. Once the star pattern collapses, no matter how strong his body is, it is impossible to withstand a moment of erosion.


    Fortunately, when the star pattern was about to collapse, he saw the palace in the middle of the thunder pool, which was his second-hand preparation.


    Deliberately taking Shenzhou around Leichi.


    In case you make a mistake, you won''t dig a hole and bury yourself.


    The moment he fell into the palace, ye Tianze felt the terror of the thunder array. He quickly identified the direction and entered the gate of life.


    In the face of those thunder sculptures, ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with a few knives. After hundreds of array eye sculptures were broken, the big array outside immediately collapsed.


    He was preparing to sit cross and heal his wounds. At this time, a dark shadow flashed. In the thunder pool, a huge Panther fell on the square.


    As the Panther walked, it turned into a human. It was Shenzhou.


    He held a bronze pot in his hand. The pot had an ancient smell and was covered with thunder patterns. It was an artifact.


    "Demon pot!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "You even know the demon smelting pot!" Shen Zhou was surprised. "Yes, yes, it seems that I guessed well. You should also come from outside the world."


    Demon refining pot is one of the ten great artifacts in ancient times. Its power is comparable to the weapon of the extreme way. It is also a treasure of the extreme way power if it does not enter the extreme way.


    It is known that it can refine everything into a pill!


    If ye Tianze was put into the demon refining pot, he would refine into a pill over time.


    Of course, only those who are strong in the imperial realm and living creatures can have such honor. Under the imperial realm, they only deserve to be refined into a pool of pus.


    Compared with the blue sky bottle in Xuan''s hand, this demon refining pot is too powerful. The blue sky bottle has great attraction to vegetation and can also refine people into pus, but it has no effect of refining into pills.


    "No wonder you come in so confident!"


    Ye Tianze felt that he had been tricked. "It was intentional to offend me. Moreover, he also knew that I would see through and deliberately lead me in."


    "You''re not stupid. It''s terrible that I''m constrained by you all the way." Shen Zhou said. "You''re an extraordinary animal. You should be a hero in that place outside the world. However, it''s not important. What''s important is that you helped me break the battle."


    "If you kill me, they will kill you when they come down!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Shenzhou laughed and said, "with the demon refining pot in hand, I broke the ban. After receiving the thunder pool water, I can leave by myself. What can they do for me? Moreover, do you really think the two prohibitions behind still need to be broken? With the power of Xuanwu, we helped him break the seven prohibitions. He can break the remaining two with one thought!"


    "It seems that you have planned everything."


    Ye Tianze said, "what do you think is hidden under the Kowloon sky burning array?"


    "You even know the Kowloon sky burning array!"


    Shenzhou said in surprise, "if you hadn''t threatened too much, I really didn''t want to kill you. It''s rare for an opponent like you. It doesn''t matter what''s under the Jiulong sky burning array. What''s important is that our strength can''t touch at all. It''s lucky that the Xuanwu can let us go."


    Speaking of this, Shen Zhou said, "do you hand over the things yourself or do I take them myself?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly stood up and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly grew a dense dragon scale, accompanied by a wave of dragon power radiation, and the strength rules gathered on his fist, forming a rule storm.


    As soon as Shenzhou''s face changed, he raised his hand and offered the demon smelting pot. The demon smelting pot fell down the light curtain and protected him with a loud noise.


    Ye Tianze''s fist fell on the light curtain and was directly shocked back, but Shenzhou didn''t hurt at all.


    "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a penalty!"


    Shenzhou said silently, the demon force surged, and the demon refining pot suddenly opened and aimed at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was hairy all over and felt a huge suction coming. Seeing that he was about to be sucked in, he immediately offered a Hunyuan umbrella and turned it into a Qi Tian stick. He went all out. The Qi Tian stick immediately became a huge thing hundreds of feet long and tens of feet thick, and rammed it towards the demon smelting pot.


    "Qi tianbang!"


    Shenzhou couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t this the extreme weapon of the old monkey? No, it''s not the extreme weapon. It''s... The highest artifact that has lost the extreme power!"


    Shenzhou is familiar with the Qi Tian staff, but he doesn''t understand why this treasure is in Ye Tianze''s hand, and why it''s not extreme.


    Shenzhou is very smart, but he can''t imagine that the outside world is the same as the historical track of the wasteland world.


    Ye Tianze thought that the Qi Tian staff could block the mouth of the demon smelting pot. Who thought that when the Qi Tian staff fell towards the mouth of the pot, it suddenly began to shrink.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qi Tian staff flew into the mouth of the pot, and ye Tianze also broke contact with the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as ye Tianze turned around, he pushed open the gate of the palace and rushed in.


    "Little beast, where to go!"


    Holding the demon refining pot, Shenzhou immediately chased in.


    "Boom"


    The spirit holding the thunder axe chopped down and landed on the demon smelting pot. The light of the demon smelting pot was distorted.


    Shenzhou''s mouth was salty and found that ye Tianze had disappeared, but the thunder giant spirit in front of him had been moved.


    Shenzhou scolded and said, "little beast, you can''t run away."


    Then he urged the demon refining pot to turn upside down, aimed at the thunder giant spirit and recited the spell. The thunder giant spirit was immediately stopped, and his strength kept entering the demon refining pot under the huge suction.


    Although not sucked in, ye Tianze, who hid by the star pattern, knew that it would be sooner or later to be sucked dry.


    "This guy''s own strength is not very good!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "it''s mainly that the demon smelting pot is powerful, but if I can''t break the demon smelting pot, I can''t do anything with him."

 Chapter 1402

    Ye Tianze knows that Shenzhou knows that he is hiding in the temple. If he goes up now, he will certainly win Shenzhou''s move.


    But he did it. At the moment of his appearance, a proud smile appeared at the corners of Shenzhou''s mouth. He turned around and aimed at him.


    A huge suction force came out, and ye Tianze had no reaction time at all. The whole person was sucked into the demon smelting pot.


    With the mouth of the pot closed tightly, a voice came and said, "little beast, since you are so ignorant, I can only refine you into a pool of pus!"


    After that, Shenzhou withdrew from the temple and stopped provoking the thunder spirit.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the bat king and the wolf king rushed over with a group of strong men.


    They set out after ye Tianze and Shenzhou went down for an hour. When they entered the Thor palace, they found it under the guidance of Xuanwu.


    Seeing only Shenzhou but no Ye Tianze, the bat king and the wolf king immediately questioned.


    Shen Zhou explained: "this son is vicious and took me in the thunder pool for a long time. Obviously, he wants to kill me. He has died in the thunder pool. However, you don''t have to worry. As long as we break the prohibition of the thunder god palace, the remaining two prohibitions..."


    When the bat king and the wolf king heard this, they suddenly realized.


    In this way, as long as the immediate prohibition is broken, they can complete the task and leave here.


    As for ye Tianze''s life and death, it is not so important in their eyes. Only the Beiming snow on the wolf king''s back is murderous when watching Shenzhou.


    Shenzhou naturally won''t care about her.


    Although there was no Ye Tianze, their strength was not weak, and they had Xuanwu defense. They killed the thunder giant spirit. Although it took a long time, they finally killed the thunder giant spirit.


    Without Ye Tianze, the previous rules were naturally broken. Of course, Shenzhou undertook Ye Tianze''s task and pocketed both Raytheon beads and Lei Yuanjing.


    The wolf king and the bat king didn''t stop. They were waiting for the movement of Xuanwu. Moreover, they didn''t believe the nonsense of Shenzhou.


    They feel that Shenzhou killed Ye Tianze and pocketed all the previous treasures.


    Sure enough, as soon as the prohibition of thunder was broken, the Xuanwu gravity came in an instant, and the terrible will was much more terrible than their previous experience in the outside world.


    The bat king and the wolf king trembled, not to mention Shen Zhou and others.


    "You are very clever!" Xuanwu''s voice appeared. "You really don''t need the remaining two prohibitions!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw the void in front of them twisted, accompanied by a "boom" sound, and the void vibrated.


    All the strong people present showed a look of uneasiness.


    With the last loud noise, the space was distorted, followed by a sudden light in front of us, and all the strong looked at it.


    In the deepest part of this space, magnificent palaces appeared in front of them. These palaces were full of treasure and huge.


    "What is this?" Shenzhou looked at the scattered palaces in the distance in surprise.


    "Dragon palace!"


    The Xuanwu voice came and said, "after the demise of the dragon family, the Dragon Palace disappeared. Everyone thought that the Dragon Palace was hidden in the boundless sea, but it wasn''t. The Dragon Palace was sealed in my body by the last generation of Dragon King. This damn worm has hurt me for tens of thousands of years!"


    Xuanwu''s voice was filled with anger.


    Rao, the well-informed wolf king and bat king, were also shocked by the inside story, but they thought carefully. If the place in front of them was the Dragon Palace, wouldn''t it say that there were the supreme treasures of the dragon family?


    For a moment, the faces of all the strong showed the color of greed, the treasure of the dragon family, the ancient dragon palace.


    You know, the dragon is the only one who controls the whole flood and famine ethnic group. In history, the dragon is so powerful that all four ethnic groups feed on the blood of the dragon.


    If the dragon clan did not die out, there would be no territory for the four races now.


    The alchemy and utensils of the dragon family are all of the highest level in the wilderness, which can''t even be compared with the current Protoss.


    When the demon family established the heaven court and became the overlord, he Qiding was prosperous. Compared with the dragon family, the heaven court of the demon family was no different from the vassal state.


    Moreover, the dragon family likes to collect the most precious treasure. How many resources in the flood land are searched by the dragon family. It is said that they are all hidden in the Dragon Palace.


    And the Dragon Palace was hidden in the Xuanwu body, which made them can''t believe it.


    However, they soon calmed down. After all, if Xuanwu didn''t let them take these things, they would take them by force and have no life to enjoy them.


    "You can enter the dragon palace or leave." Xuanwu suddenly said, "but if you enter the Dragon Palace, the previous contract will not count."


    The strong people present are very excited, but they also know the meaning of Xuanwu. Now they can let them leave, but if they enter the Dragon Palace, the contract will not take effect.


    Spirit beasts were most cautious and almost all chose to leave here. Xuanwu didn''t break his promise and sent them away directly.


    Finally, there are only Shenzhou, sardili, wolf king and bat king, and a Beiming snow.


    After some hesitation, they had a choice. They were not ready to leave here. They all wanted to go to the Dragon Palace.


    Such things in the ancient times, even if they get something casually, are enough to make their strength soar.


    "You have courage. In this case, I allow you to enter the Dragon Palace." Xuanwu said, "but you will give me half of what you get. In addition, you have to take something out of the Dragon Palace."


    "What?" Shen Zhou asked.


    "Dragon''s highest artifact, Jiulong thousand machine umbrella!" Xuanwu said. "Take out this treasure and give it to me. I promise you to leave safely."


    As soon as the strong men heard this, they understood the meaning. Obviously, Xuanwu was not fully sure and got such a thing from the Dragon Palace.


    "Unfortunately, the boy is dead!"


    Xuanwu said, "otherwise, he can break all the prohibitions you encounter when you enter the Dragon Palace. Now you have to spend a lot of effort."


    Shenzhou suddenly regretted, but he thought that ye Tianze at the moment might have turned into pus, and it was too late to regret.


    Then, several people immediately rushed to the Dragon Palace. When they passed the explosion area just now, Shenzhou received two more beads, one pure black, like an abyss, and the other shining and dazzling, like the sun.


    For these two beads, the wolf king and the bat king are not very interested. There is a dragon palace in front of them. They still need these?


    With their landing, the strong men present found that the Dragon Palace was much more towering than they thought.


    Ziyun peak is high enough, but the temples in front of us are as high as Ziyun peak. Even the wolf king and the bat king are like mole ants under this palace.

 Chapter 1403

    Ye Tianze was sucked into the demon refining pot and immediately sensed the existence of Hunyuan umbrella.


    He recalled the Hunyuan umbrella and looked carefully. He found that many small holes had been corroded around the Hunyuan umbrella.


    He urged Yuan Li to inject it into the Hunyuan umbrella, which was immediately repaired as before.


    But just before he used his yuan force for a moment, a breath suddenly locked him, followed by the gray fog around him, and suddenly condensed into a vortex.


    The whirlpool wrapped Ye Tianze and crushed his flesh with a terrible pressure.


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the muddy sky battle body. His body was covered with dragon scales. The rules of strength were extended. He jumped out of the vortex and wanted to escape.


    However, the breath locked him, and wherever he went, the fog would form a vortex.


    After running away for a long time, ye Tianze suddenly found that there was a vortex not far from him. He walked over and found that it was a glittering bead.


    Countless small holes have been eroded around the beads, but the power of thunder contained in them is still unparalleled.


    In addition to the Thunder God beads, there are countless thunder source crystals gathered around the beads. Most of them have been corroded and condensed together.


    Ye Tianze knew that before long, driven by the fog, the thunder god bead would turn into a pill, and it was the most just Yang thunder god pill.


    "Damn Shenzhou, do you think this will refine me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I don''t respect these things."


    He grabbed the Thunder God beads and sent them into the treasure pot. He also collected the Lei Yuanjing. Poor Shenzhou didn''t know that all the treasures he had managed to get were in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    After receiving the Thor beads, the surrounding whirlpools suddenly condensed into one and rolled Ye Tianze in. Obviously, the demon refining pot is also spiritual.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the cornucopia, and then entered the cornucopia. The pressure disappeared without a trace.


    Sure enough, there was no way for the demon smelting pot to take the cornucopia.


    But ye Tianze knew that if there was no cornucopia, I''m afraid he would inevitably be refined into pills. The vortex power gathered just now was more than ten times that of him previously.


    Moreover, as his resistance becomes stronger, I''m afraid this force will become stronger.


    Just entering the cornucopia, ye Tianze heard the dialogue outside, followed by another black and white beads, which fell down. The power of the demon refining pot wrapped them immediately.


    With these two beads and hundreds of black and white spars, ye Tianze naturally knows what it is.


    Directly urge the cornucopia and put all these spars into the bag.


    "Good thing, it seems that Xuanwu has broken the remaining two prohibitions. It''s really the same as I thought." Ye Tianze holds two beads and smiles on his face.


    Although he was locked in the demon smelting pot, ye Tianze was not worried at all.


    Because the demon smelting pot will be opened sooner or later. Once Shenzhou opens the demon smelting pot, it is the time for him to get out of trouble.


    At that time, with Shenzhou''s ability, it''s impossible to defend his blow. By the way, it''s beautiful to seize the demon refining pot.


    At this time, voices came from the outside world again. Only Shenzhou and others were heard to exclaim.


    "The Dragon Palace is really the Dragon Palace. It is so towering."


    "The dragon family is really powerful. The palaces are made of divine materials. There are 100000 temples in the whole palace group. How many divine materials do you need?"


    The sound from the outside surprised Ye Tianze.


    "Dragon Palace? Can we say that the ultimate secret hidden in the Xuanwu body is the Dragon Palace?" even ye Tianze was excited.


    I want to run out and watch it now.


    But he soon calmed down. If Shenzhou didn''t open the demon refining pot, he wouldn''t have a chance to see the Dragon Palace.


    But he also knew that if Shenzhou got the treasure in the Dragon Palace, eight out of ten would be sent to the cornucopia.


    "Well, I just have to wait for him to rob the treasure and take advantage of it!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If Shenzhou knew that ye Tianze in the demon refining pot not only did not turn into pus, but had such an idea, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know. At the moment, he is planning how to win the supreme artifact after entering the Dragon Palace.


    He has a demon refining pot in his hand, and with some means of pressing the bottom of the box, it is also possible to walk away under the hands of Xuanwu.


    Moreover, he felt that the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella must be the key to controlling the whole dragon palace, and Shenzhou didn''t think that the Xuanwu would be so kind.


    "This turtle, Mao, is afraid that he can''t touch the Dragon Palace, so he left us and let us go in and get something for him."


    Thinking of the Kowloon sky burning array, Shenzhou roughly understood the idea of Xuanwu.


    At the moment, sitting in the cornucopia, ye Tianze looked at the black, white and two beads.


    In addition, there are nearly 400 black-and-white source crystals, which contain the purest light and dark spiritual power.


    "Good thing, there is no treasure to awaken my light dark spirit blood!"


    Ye Tianze holds the dark source crystal and decides to awaken the dark spirit blood first.


    When he broke a dark source crystal, immediately the whole cornucopia was dark, and the gloomy and terrible smell swallowed up all the light around him.


    It was pitch black.


    Ye Tianze sat in the cornucopia and began the muddy formula. With the influx of dark energy into his body, his body fell into darkness.


    Almost at the same time, the yuan force felt dangerous and immediately condensed into a huge vortex. The yuan force turned into seven dragons and roared.


    Ye Tianze urged huntian Jue, which calmed the seven dragons, and then sent the dark energy into the Jiulong tripod.


    "Woo woo"


    The nine dragon tripod vibrated slightly, and the black dragon pattern on it suddenly flew out of the tripod and gathered into shape.


    The dark spirit blood crossed the foundation territory, awakened in an instant, immediately broke through the poly Ding territory and entered the spirit hidden territory.


    The dark spiritual power is independent of the yuan power transformed by the seven spiritual powers and forms a whole.


    Ye Tianze knew that it was not the dark spirit force that was incompatible with it, but the dark spirit force had not reached enough level and could not be integrated into the yuan force.


    The dark spirit force is like the boundless sea wrapped around the boundless continent. At the edge of the inner world, it forms a dark circle and looks very weak.


    With Ye Tianze''s absorption, the dark spirit force instantly stepped into the nine levels of Lingyin and entered the battle situation, and the spirit force converged into liquid.


    When general jiuzhong arrived, all the power of this broken dark source crystal was absorbed.


    Ye Tianze looked at all the dark source crystals around him and immediately cheered up and broke them all.


    Immediately, a dark energy hundreds of times thicker than just now burst out and completely wrapped Ye Tianze in it.


    Then, the dark spirit force entered the king''s realm and broke through the fairyland until it was completely absorbed. The dark spirit force entered the peak of the earth, only a little away from the heaven.


    At the peak of the earth, ye Tianze was not in a hurry to use the dark god pearl, but took out the light source crystal and was ready to awaken the light spirit blood.

 Chapter 1404

    The dark spirit blood awakened so smoothly and quickly entered the earth. Thanks to the dark source crystal, its power is far superior to other treasures of the same level.


    After all, this is the inspiration, which is equivalent to the source crystal of the giant spirit in the early days of the Empire.


    The awakening of light, spirit and blood is almost the same. As long as there are enough resources, the awakening is naturally not a problem.


    With all the light source crystals absorbed, light spirit blood and dark spirit blood all entered the peak of the imperial realm.


    The two spirits and blood meet at the edge of the inner world, forming two circles, one black and one white.


    At this time, ye Tianze started the idea of the two bright and dark God beads, but he knew that these two beads might not enable him to enter the imperial realm.


    But this time, instead of breaking the two beads, he swallowed them and sent them to the inner world, where they were refined directly.


    When the light and dark beads fell into the inner world and entered the Jiulong tripod, they were immediately attracted by the condensed light and dark inner alchemy, and then the light and dark spiritual blood turned into two giant dragons, one black and one white, which directly swallowed the beads.


    In his Jiulong tripod, yin and Yang intersect and darkness opposes, forming a Tai Chi pattern. The two spiritual forces are constantly conquering each other, but they are born again.


    One... Two... Three... Four


    Until the tenth day, with two dragon chants, the light and dark spiritual forces became internal alchemy again, shining different lights, breaking apart in the confrontation and stepping into the heaven at the same time.


    Ye Tianze urged huntian Jue to guide the two spiritual forces of light and darkness and absorb the remaining light and dark forces.


    In this scene, I was watching the alchemy king. I felt uncomfortable. For a moment, it was dark and white. It was dazzling.


    Moreover, black is black without five fingers, and white is also black without five fingers, as if to melt people.


    With the two broken elixirs entering the heaven, most of the power left by the light God beads and dark God beads has not been absorbed.


    Ye Tianze knows that it takes a lot of effort to refine these divine beads, even Jiuyao green lotus, but if the two divine beads kill each other, it will be different.


    All dissipation takes place in his inner world. Naturally, there will be no power to dissipate. Under the intersection of yin and Yang, the absorption speed is also the fastest.


    The forces of yin and Yang converge and form, and there is a potential to compete with the yuan force transformed into the seven spiritual forces!


    Ye Tianze knows that the two polar forces of light and darkness, even if they exist alone, are far superior to other spiritual forces, not to mention that the forces of the two poles meet and even have the potential to evolve into yuan forces alone.


    The realm of light and darkness has also been continuously improved with the intersection of the two spiritual powers. From the early stage of the realm of heaven, it will soon enter the middle and later stages.


    When they reached the peak, the two spiritual powers finally stopped their previous rapid impact and hovered at the peak of the heaven realm.


    But ye Tianze knew that the remaining light and dark God beads were enough to let the light and dark spirit force enter the realm of quasi emperor.


    As long as he enters the quasi emperor level with the yuan force transformed by the seven spiritual forces, he can integrate the light and dark spiritual forces into it.


    The combination of the nine spiritual powers is the strongest power rule. When he repaired the seven spiritual powers to the quasi emperor realm, there was a power storm.


    If the light and dark spirit force is added, whether it is his physical body, or his own yuan force, or the rules and the world, it will be upgraded to a higher level.


    Because these nine talents are all their own talents, ye Tianze doesn''t know what will be brought if they are combined.


    He was so powerful in his previous life. After all, he suffered from the loss of talent. Even if he entered the realm of emperor, there was a lack of Avenue.


    Otherwise, Xuan''s sword, even if it was a sneak attack, could not hurt him, but what Xuan was looking for was the point he lacked and pierced into the heart piercing sword.


    With the "buzz" of the body, the light and dark spiritual power entered the quasi emperor realm. The light and dark spiritual power is white in black and black in white.


    Form a black-and-white situation.


    Ye Tianze knew that the time was ripe. He communicated with the Dan king and asked him to suspend alchemy until he broke through.


    The Dan king felt the changes in the world inside his body, sealed up the refining progress of Dan medicine immediately and watched it.


    When the black-and-white yuan force and the yuan force of seven spiritual forces come together, the first thing that happens is collision.


    The collision broke out and made Ye Tianze spit out blood against his will, which was many times more difficult than when he fused in his previous life!


    However, what''s better about him now than in his previous life is that there are star patterns in his battle body, which is enough for him to toss.


    Moreover, the star pattern of shichongtian needs the expansion of Yuan force to further improve.


    Ye Tianze even felt that if his yuan force integration was successful, he could even enter the second double day of the tenth double day.


    At that time, it may be a different world.


    But the collisions made Ye Tianze spit blood. He didn''t expect that this fusion was so much more difficult than the fusion of previous lives.


    Every time he collides, the star lines in his body can''t help shaking. His body and hair weigh tens of thousands of kilograms, but he can''t stand the power of collision.


    But ye Tianze is not a person who gives up easily. He has experienced so much and has been a man for two generations. It is not easy for him to reach the current level. How can he give up!


    He clenched his teeth and began to collide again!


    I don''t know how many collisions Ye Tianze has experienced. Ye Tianze feels that his bones are falling apart and his internal organs have been badly hurt.


    Countless thoughts in his mind, tell him to give up quickly, or he will die!


    But he still insisted, another collision, this time succeeded!


    The yuan force composed of black-and-white yuan force and seven spiritual forces was integrated into one. His body was completely static for a moment!


    As if the whole time and space were suspended, but at this moment, the two forces of fusion suddenly collapsed!


    This frightened Ye Tianze''s soul, because it was brought by his own talent, so he didn''t know what would happen.


    A moment of emptiness in his body made him tremble, and a feeling of failure arose spontaneously.


    "Is it... I''ve lost all my accomplishments?"


    He knows that the final result will not develop in the expected direction, because he has not experienced it in his previous life.


    It is also possible to abolish cultivation as much as possible!


    When he was in the midst of regret and loss, suddenly, countless gray mists gushed out of the empty inner world.


    After these mists gushed out, they began to condense into a mass, and finally turned into a huge vortex and began to rotate slowly in his body.


    Ye Tianze''s mind entered the vortex, but found that the vortex was composed of countless vortices. They had their own operation rules and were not even moved by Ye Tianze.


    His thoughts went deeper and deeper, and he felt as if he had fallen into an endless cycle.


    The vortex is wrapped in the vortex, and the vortex is wrapped in the vortex.


    Finally, when he chased one of the whirlpools, he saw the limit. In this whirlpool, it was no longer a whirlpool. In this whirlpool, there were countless bright stars, either shining, dead, or flying.


    He even saw a tiny sun in the whirlpool. It was indeed the sun. It was a fireball, but it was a fireball when he looked down.


    But when he approached, he found that the Suns were very huge.


    When his consciousness returned, he entered another vortex and found that the same thing happened in these vortices, but different rules were running.


    Even ye Tianze could not count how many of these vortices, but he saw an infinite possibility. He even saw that some vortices were in a series of explosions.


    It seems that in an accidental condition, these eddies, the stars of these eddies, will give birth to birth spirits!


    This makes Ye Tianze feel incredible, but what he doesn''t know is that when he peeps into these eddies, his body is covered with stars.


    These star patterns began to derive, just like Tao gave birth to one, and gave birth to countless star patterns. It was also like that small trees began to grow and grow branches and leaves.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Tianze came back from the vortex. At this time, the voice of King Dan came and said, "Your Majesty, this... This... This... This is not the world... This is a... A... Universe full of infinite possibilities!"

 Chapter 1405

    "The universe!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the green devil you caught in Buzhou mountain?" said King Dan, "do you remember the fog!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze asked suspiciously, "does this have anything to do with that?"


    "Probably."


    The king of Dan said, "because I refined it carefully and found that... The fog and the green demons were actually controlled by a very weak creature. The fog was composed of countless tiny creatures, and I couldn''t believe it at first."


    "Creatures?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I also speculated today when I saw the fusion of your Majesty''s nine spiritual powers and saw those whirlpools." King Dan said, "I didn''t dare to think about this before. The lives of these creatures are very short. Even we don''t have a moment, and their lives will perish."


    "Is this also a living creature?" Ye Tianze asked.


    I don''t know whether I''m asking myself or King Dan. Everything in those whirlpools gave him an unparalleled shock.


    Even if he became emperor in his previous life and stepped into the peak world, he never had such a shock.


    Because in the previous life, it was not like this at all. There was no vortex at all, but the inner world expanded and expanded greatly.


    His strength has also become stronger.


    "Nature is alive, because they created their own civilization, right on the green devil!"


    King Dan said, "although their lives are short, their number is huge, and the time is different in their world."


    "How is it different?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "For us, a breath takes a moment, but their moment is a life. This moment of life is very long in their time. They have played their strongest strength in their own civilization."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty, if there is such a world of creatures in your body, if their life is very short, but they have created their own value and civilization, do you think they are creatures?"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He thought of the stars in the vortex and the moment before. He thought that a real world and a real creature might be born here because of a coincidence.


    "Do you still have those things?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Also, I was trying to communicate with them before. Maybe they will bring us a new world."


    King Dan said, "but I''m afraid of them, because they are really powerful. Do you think of those green demons? They are all friars on Buzhou mountain, but they are controlled by such creatures that we don''t even know. Maybe even those creatures don''t know the Tao. They control a living creature."


    Ye Tianze was silent again.


    If so, is the world they live in such a world?


    But they don''t know what the outside world is like. Maybe there is a powerful life carrying them.


    Perhaps for them, the time of 10000 years is incomparably long, but for the living creature carrying them, 10000 years is only a moment, a vision?


    This made Ye Tianze''s state of mind collapse and almost unstable!


    But he soon came back to his mind. Inexplicably, he thought of the sentence of shichongtian, Tao born one, life two, two born three


    Everything in this world has its operating rules. Even if there is such a world, why not? Even if you are really just a mole ant, as long as you complete your life and give full play to your hottest glory, it is the end of life.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze gradually calmed down.


    When the Taoist heart was stable, ye Tianze realized that he had entered the tenth heaven and the second realm of Tao.


    "There is no such change in the previous life. It must have something to do with the ten heavy heaven, not just because of talent." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    He began to wonder more and more about the shichongtian skill. What kind of creatures created this skill?


    This can be regarded as heaven and earth, but there is no record in history, and there is no record in his memory.


    "What else is there in the magic tower besides these?" Ye Tianze thought.


    His foundation comes from the array pattern of the star family, but what really improves him is to go to Taiyi inside the magic tower.


    The magic Taoist, naturally, could not be the creator of all this. He even felt that the magic tower was not called the magic tower at all.


    Thinking of this, he has a headache!


    However, he was soon surprised. As soon as he raised his hand, he condensed a long gun, which was completely regularized!


    His realm did not enter the imperial realm, but he had condensed the rules and could use the rules to evolve substantive things.


    Moreover, this is the rule of power, the thickest and most powerful rule.


    He felt that his body was perfect and without any weakness, which was different from the previous life. In the previous life, he always felt deficient.


    But I don''t know where to make it up.


    Now if he flashed with Shenzhou, he felt that his fist could overturn Shenzhou''s body. Even with the support of demon refining pot, he could also hit the other party.


    This is only the second beginning of the tenth heaven!


    What if we enter the third tier?


    Ye Tianze felt that if he entered the third level, he could explode the world and all the imperial realm.


    "Your Majesty, the refining of Dan medicine will be half a month faster than before, just three days!" the king suddenly said.


    "How did you speed up?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just now, your majesty, when the yuan forces merged and turned into a small universe, I had some understanding in the collision," said King Dan.


    "Don''t make it bad for me. It''s a pill made of Longzhu grass, seven fairy grass and 50000 years of blood ginseng!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If I break your Majesty''s pill, your majesty will take my head." the king promised.


    Although Ye Tianze won''t take his head, he also knows that King Dan has enough confidence to guarantee so.


    Ye Tianze just opened his eyes. If anyone is here, he will be surprised, because ye Tianze''s eyes are as deep and distant as starlight.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly raised his head and saw a treasure fall down. The treasure fell into the cornucopia. It was an artifact!


    Moreover, this is still an ancient artifact. It is an artifact made of supreme divine materials. All over the body, there is the light and authority of the artifact.


    Ye Tianze was about to catch it, but he found that the cornucopia swallowed the artifact directly!


    He looked around and didn''t find a copy of the cornucopia. It was swallowed, for sure.


    "These divine materials are all mine, hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the voice of Shenzhou came from the outside world.


    Then, the divine material fell into the space of the demon refining pot like a falling rain. The cornucopia was impolite, all took it down, and then swallowed it clean.


    Ye Tianze wanted to grab a few pieces, but he couldn''t grab the cornucopia at all.


    Seeing that countless ancient divine materials were swallowed by the cornucopia, ye Tianze felt heartache, not to mention how painful it was.


    Although the power of the cornucopia is not small, the food you eat is far from what you copy.


    In the demon refining pot, he was originally the Hu of Shenzhou. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cut it, but was cut off by the cornucopia.

 Chapter 1406

    Ye Tianze is very distressed, but there is nothing he can do. The cornucopia is very picky about food. It is rare that it can see anything.


    However, not everything in the cornucopia is swallowed. Some divine materials don''t look good on the cornucopia. Ye Tianze picked up the leak.


    Copied two copies and swallowed them directly by Hunyuan umbrella.


    After swallowing more than a dozen such divine materials, the Hunyuan umbrella finally advanced and turned into a inferior artifact!


    Although it is a inferior artifact, the Hunyuan umbrella carries several artifacts, and its power will never be inferior to that of the general top artifact.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there were no more divine materials. Ye Tianze also obviously felt that there were new changes in the cornucopia.


    However, he put the Hunyuan umbrella in the cornucopia and still couldn''t copy it, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, the sound of the outside world changed.


    "What is this? Hurry... Get out of here, or we''ll all die..."


    The sound was accompanied by panic, as if something strange had happened, and then came the sound of hearing and shaking.


    There was a scream from time to time.


    "Water... This is water... Water overflows in..."


    Ye Tianze heard this voice, which was strange, but he could only worry. If Shenzhou didn''t open the demon smelting pot, it would be difficult for him to escape here.


    "Artifact... That is... The highest artifact, the dragon''s Jiulong thousand machine umbrella. There is really this artifact..."


    This is the voice of chadili.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze was surprised. His Hunyuan umbrella was the human weapon sect, which was refined after the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella of the ancient dragon family.


    However, everyone knows that this weapon is not as good as the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella. It is the highest level of dragon refining tools, and it is made of the best divine materials.


    Any piece of artifact is enough to shock the world. There are nine artifact in the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella.


    Each piece can be regarded as the highest, which is refined based on the attributes of the nine major parts of the dragon family.


    Ye Tianze has never seen such an artifact in his previous life. Now he has met it. Don''t mention how excited he is.


    However, he couldn''t get out, and he didn''t know what was going on outside "Boom"


    A huge earthquake, followed by the "Hua Hua" sound of water, there was no sound outside.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Shenzhou''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "boundless sea, damn it, how did you enter the boundless sea!"


    After a while, another voice came: "you old demon, you got a lot of good things in the Dragon Palace. You''re really deep enough to understand the rules of destruction."


    "Hehe, it''s the same as each other. Otherwise, how can you mix until now? It''s not difficult for you to swallow those magic drugs, further refine your blood and enter the peak of the Empire."


    The voice of Shenzhou came.


    Ye Tianze could hear that the person talking to him was chadili.


    He didn''t expect that Shenzhou was so lucky to escape. He was worried that Shenzhou hung up and the demon smelting pot was left in the Dragon Palace. Then he would have to be trapped and die in the demon smelting pot.


    "Why, you still want to shoot me?" Shenzhou''s voice came again.


    "You two hand over your things." suddenly, another voice came, accompanied by a burst of sound.


    This is the bloody ghost bat king. Ye Tianze can hear it. The bloody ghost bat king has released countless bloody ghost bats.


    After a fight, he calmed down again. After half a day, Shenzhou''s voice came again and said, "damn bloody bat, almost sucked my blood. Fortunately, he ran into those things on the sea. Where did these guys come from? How terrible."


    Ye Tianze is a little strange. He doesn''t understand what happened to Shenzhou.


    "Eh... Isn''t this the cangming wolf king? He even came to the island. His injury seems very serious!"


    The voice of Shenzhou came. After a while, it was a fight.


    "You old demon, I''ll fight with you!" this is the voice of Beiming snow.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, Shenzhou''s voice came again and said, "little beast, your blood is very pure. Don''t struggle. It''s useless to fall into my hand. When I open the demon refining pot, I''ll send it into it to nourish my nine turn destiny pill."


    Ye Tianze looked worried, but he was surprised when he heard Shenzhou say jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    Jiuzhuan Tianming pill, of course, he knows that this is an ancient strange pill that can enhance Qi luck out of thin air, but he has only heard of it and has never seen it, let alone danfang.


    At this time, the space of the demon refining pot suddenly vibrated, and ye Tianze suddenly understood: "do you say..."


    At this time, the whole space of the demon smelting pot suddenly flashed a gray light, and all the vortices gathered together to condense a vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a purple pill suddenly rose. The purple pill was hundreds of feet in size.


    Of course, it is compared with Ye Tianze''s current figure.


    Such a big pill rises like the beginning of the day. The purple light illuminates the whole space of the demon refining pot. Ye Tianze is right.


    Jiuzhuan Tianming pill has no pill at all, but is refined by all creatures, intercepting the Qi of all things in the world.


    He finally understood why Shenzhou sent the obtained materials into the demon smelting pot.


    Obviously, what he wants to refine is the nine turn destiny pill, not the ordinary pill.


    Seeing the pill, ye Tianze was silent. He naturally wanted to take it.


    But just then, the king of Dan said, "Your Majesty, this pill has not been refined successfully."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "how can you see that there is no refining success."


    "Because the real purple Qi has not yet been born, there are also records in my memory of jiuzhuan Tianming pill."


    The king of Dan said, "nine turns of heaven''s destiny, purple Qi rise, and you can get the road. It should be the road fruit to enter the realm of the emperor. There is only one way to become the emperor, whether the human race or the demon race. That is to become the Emperor of all races. However, nine turns of heaven''s destiny pill intercepts the Qi of all things and is known to be able to refine all living beings. It intercepts the Qi of all things and turns into Dan. Only when the purple Qi rises, can you have the appearance of the road."


    "Besides, with Shenzhou''s ability, do you think he can refine all things?" asked King Dan.


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "this day life pill, get lucky, but also hurt Tianhe. If you break into the imperial territory by force, there will be disaster."


    "Your Majesty said yes, but what are the creatures of the world to your majesty?" said King Dan.


    Ye Tianze was silent. King Dan meant to call him to treat the creatures of the world as illusory, refine them and intercept Qi.


    "Then we will seize the demon smelting pot," said Ye Tianze. "If we seize the demon smelting pot, it will be completely opposite to the empty messenger."


    "In his Majesty''s view, the messenger of the void is just a piece of intelligence. It seems to control the operation of the rules. In fact, it is only a rule."


    King Dan said, "Your Majesty can''t be kind if you want to become a great road. After all, your majesty can''t afford to accumulate in this world. Unless your majesty replaces Taiyi in this world and does what Taiyi does, it will be a dead knot!"


    After hearing King Dan''s words, ye Tianze suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1407

    From the beginning, this is a game, a game that sets everyone in. It is very unlikely that he will compete with Taiyi for the luck of the Terran and become the emperor.


    The real purpose of renhuang road is to break all the rules, fight a bloody way and become renhuang!


    The rules previously described by the void messenger are actually a trap. Even if ye Tianze wakes up, he is still in another trap.


    Until now, King Dan reminded that ye Tianze didn''t understand.


    "If you really follow the rules set by the void messenger and don''t go against the general trend, I''m afraid it''s too much to achieve the Tao fruit in the end!"


    After ye Tianze wanted to understand, a trace of murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    In his previous life, he also took heaven, earth and all things for cultivation. The only mercy he left was the human race.


    Without deforestation, it is impossible to achieve too much prestige.


    Therefore, when the mentality changed, ye Tianze accepted it very quickly.


    Just then, the demon refining pot suddenly opened, and Shenzhou sent Beiming snow in.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the cornucopia, grabbed Beiming snow, flashed, and rushed out towards the mouth of the pot.


    With his current cultivation, he entered the second level, the integration of nine spiritual powers, and built a small universe in his body, which can completely go against the power of the demon refining pot.


    Sure enough, when he was ready to escape, a huge suction force suddenly came from the refining demon pot, from the huge vortex and the jiuzhuan Tianming pill in the vortex.


    There was a twinkling of stars on his body. It was that the star pattern was running. When the star pattern was running, it was a huge suction, but in a moment, the suction disappeared.


    The power of the star pattern made his body extremely smooth, and the suction of the demon refining pot was like a hand, trying to pull him back, but the star pattern directly bounced away.


    However, a huge eye appeared at the mouth of the bottle, which was grayish brown and blocked out the sky and the sun.


    At first, this huge eye was full of excitement and joy, but after his figure appeared in this eye, there was surprise and panic.


    "Destroy the ground!"


    Ye Tianze was also not polite. The Hunyuan umbrella turned into a black iron gun, which was a light drink.


    This is the seventh gun of huntianjiu gun. With his current strength, he can reluctantly display it. When this gun is displayed, the world suddenly darkens.


    All the rules around collapsed in an instant. In front of heaven and earth, only Ye Tianze, who used this gun, was left.


    "Puff"


    The long gun penetrated the eye, and ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to expand. He finally came to the outside world and fell to the ground.


    Shenzhou''s head was directly smashed after being penetrated by this gun, and half of his body was also broken.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze almost didn''t hesitate. Chaoshenzhou was stabbed in the past, still killing the ground.


    The power of this gun was stronger than before. The ground trembled slightly and twisted like water waves.


    The sky and the earth darkened in an instant, as if the end had come.


    However, Shenzhou holding the demon refining pot, even without his head, his heart still beat. He still sacrificed the demon refining pot and blocked in front of him.


    At the moment when the spear was stabbed, a spirit beast in the imperial territory flew from nowhere and stood in front of Shenzhou.


    The spear penetrated the spirit beast in the imperial realm. Under the terrible power rules, the spirit beast was instantly crushed. It can be seen how strong Ye Tianze''s power is at the moment.


    However, this must kill shot was originally intended to penetrate the defense of the demon refining pot and directly kill Shenzhou. After being blocked by the spirit beast in the imperial territory, it immediately reduced its power by half.


    It fell on the light curtain of the demon refining pot. It was just a huge shock, which blew Shenzhou out before his head could grow out.


    Almost at the same time, when ye Tianze urged huntian gun again, suddenly countless spirit beasts rushed towards him.


    These spirit beasts don''t know where they came from. They have all kinds of realms, but they are fierce and not afraid of death, as if they were crazy demons.


    "Poof poof"


    It has penetrated dozens of spirit beasts continuously. When ye Tianze goes after Shenzhou again, Shenzhou has grown a head, and he aims the demon refining pot at Ye Tianze.


    "Little beast, you''re not dead yet, but this time I..." don''t mention how oppressed Shenzhou is at the moment.


    I thought Ye Tianze had long been refined into pus and became the nourishment of jiuzhuan Tianming pill, but ye Tianze almost killed him.


    However, something more oppressive happened to him.


    Ye Tianze''s body was as slippery as a loach. The demon refining pot was clearly aimed at him and couldn''t be locked.


    "Subdue the devil!"


    The huntianjiu gun was launched again. Ye Tianze saw it right. There was no spirit beast around, and there was almost no obstruction.


    The spear fell on the light curtain of the demon smelting pot, but did not penetrate the light curtain. The light curtain was soft like mucous membrane and sank in. The spear fell on Shenzhou across the light curtain.


    Boom.


    Shenzhou Lianren took a demon refining pot and was knocked out by this gun.


    But when ye Tianze ran after him, suddenly a giant whale thousands of feet in the sea in the distance jumped up, fell down on the land, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Shenzhou.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body, with 11 pairs of wings behind him, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, plus a pair of original wings.


    The rules of the wind run to the extreme, faster than the blink. When they came to Shenzhou, the Hunyuan umbrella in their hands turned into a sky knife and fell.


    "Click"


    Shenzhou held the arm of the demon smelting pot and was cut off. Ye Tianze picked up the demon smelting pot and disappeared in its place with a flash of body shape.


    At the moment of his disappearance, the whale swallowed Shenzhou with a mouth, then tossed on the ground and jumped into the sea.


    Holding a gun, ye Tianze pointed to the sky and scolded, "damn empty Messenger, I have entered your 18th generation ancestors!"


    Ye Tianze would not believe these spirit beasts if they were not caused by the empty messenger!


    These spirit beasts just want to eat him and Shenzhou. There''s no need to run so far, let alone hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Not to mention the giant whale, this spirit beast only lives in the deep sea. How can it come to land just to eat a Shenzhou?


    "Boom"


    Five bloody thunders fell, and ye Tianze was lucky to flash quickly, otherwise he would be seriously injured by the bloody thunder.


    However, this is not the end. The demon refining pot he just grabbed suddenly burst out a terrible Demon power, trying to break free from his hands and fly to Shenzhou.


    Where can ye Tianze let him kill him before he cut Shenzhou''s arm and got the demon refining pot? If it falls into Shenzhou''s hands again, isn''t it all in vain?


    He directly put the demon smelting pot into the inner world and suppressed it with a cornucopia. Then the demon smelting pot stopped.


    Boom!


    Another bloody thunder fell, and ye Tianze quickly dodged. The bloody thunder was completely regularized, which contained the power of terrible destruction.


    Even ye Tianze''s body will never feel better if you bear it.

 Chapter 1408

    Ye Tianze knew that his killing of Shenzhou angered the void Messenger, which would be blocked by the void messenger.


    He knew that it was not difficult for the void messenger to kill him, but the void Messenger, at most, was to give him some punishment. It was impossible to use all his strength to kill him.


    Otherwise, it is against the original rules.


    Although Ye Tianze is an awakener, he can''t control what he wants to do. He can only use his strength within the rules to put the original history on the right track.


    Ye Tianze knew that it was because Shenzhou ran away.


    But he also took the demon refining pot belonging to Shenzhou, so there was thunder.


    He didn''t care. At the moment, he couldn''t help it. The empty Messenger, the limited power used by the empty Messenger, couldn''t help him.


    Put away the Hunyuan umbrella, and ye Tianze simply ignored the empty messenger.


    However, from time to time, there will still be a thunder falling, which is a little annoying.


    In the distance, Beiming snow was stunned. It took a while to react. He looked worried and said, "ah Huang!"


    Ye Tianze followed him and saw the wolf king lying on the beach, his eyes without a trace of expression.


    Seeing this, Beiming snow lay on the wolf king and cried.


    "You are very strong. I hope you can take care of her for me," said the wolf king.


    Ye Tianze nodded, but he knew that beimingxue didn''t need to take care of herself. Sooner or later, she would become one of the seven great emperors of the human race in the wasteland world.


    At that time, it is unknown whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    At this time, the wolf king''s body suddenly twisted, and finally turned into a huge plasma to suck Beiming snow in.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was a special inheritance, but he finally understood why Beiming snow was so strong.


    Her own talent and combat experience are not weak. What she lacks is the experience of time. She has received all the gifts before the death of the wolf king. Entering the empire is just pushing the boat with the tide.


    But at this time, ye Tianze thought of something and took out the water god bead and those water source crystals.


    He copied one of the water God beads, and he also copied all these source crystals. Thinking of his promise to Beiming snow, he sent all the beads and source crystals into his blood.


    After half a day, the blood wriggled again, a perfect body came out of the blood, and the body sucked the surrounding blood instantly.


    In front of Ye Tianze, there is a very attractive ketone body. She is full of terrible pressure, but it has no impact on Ye Tianze.


    She held a spear in her hand and said, "I''ll kill the bloody bat!"


    After watching it for a while, ye Tianze quickly took out a suit of clothes for her and said, "put it on."


    This time, beimingxue didn''t refuse and realized that she was naked. Naked, his face was flushed.


    Beiming snow puts on her clothes and suddenly talks about her childhood. Ye Tianze knows that Beiming snow has opened his heart to him.


    "As soon as I opened my eyes, I was in cangming wolf family. I thought I was also a wolf..."


    This wolf king is her brother. There has never been a Terran in her life. Even if she sees a Terran like Ye Tianze, she doesn''t have any good feelings.


    Her life in ziyunfeng has helped her develop the habits of the wolf family. However, she is better at hunting alone. She is a lone wolf.


    "What happened in the Dragon Palace?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A lot of strange things."


    Beimingxue said with some panic, "we thought that when we entered the Dragon Palace, we entered the treasure house. The dragon palace without prohibition made us relax our vigilance. When we entered it, we found that the danger was around us..."


    "All the strong people who went in were red eyed and uncontrolled. Ah Huang remained awake, but he was almost crazy. I only remember... I was carried out by ah Huang, but I was attacked by the bloody bat king. Ah Huang was bitten by him and almost sucked out the blood. He used all his strength to get out of trouble."


    Beiming Snow said, his eyes red again.


    "What about the Dragon Palace? What about the Xuanwu?" Ye Tianze asked, "and what about the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella?"


    "The Dragon Palace flies away, and the Xuanwu... And the Xuanwu is gone," said beimingxue. "The Jiulong thousand machine umbrella... Flew away with the Dragon Palace."


    "Flew away?"


    Ye Tianze felt very strange.


    "By the way, the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella is really strong. It is stronger than any treasure I have seen. We look up at it. It looks like alive and shows the dignity of the ancient dragon family. Shenzhou wanted to get it, but... His eyes are red..."


    Beiming Xue said, looking at Ye Tianze and said, "you help me kill the bloody bat king. It''s on this island."


    Although Beiming snow has been inherited and entered the Empire, it is also the early stage of the Empire. It is very difficult to defeat the bloody bat king.


    Ye Tianze nodded. He felt he couldn''t refuse beimingxue''s request. Seeing her made Ye Tianze think of the girl in his previous life.


    The two as like as two peas, but the northern snow of the past, and he did not like him. But this time, the North snow seemed to love him.


    But ye Tianze also knows that the current Beiming snow likes him just because he is strong and adores him. It is not like him and rosefinch. It is a kind of rational congenial agreement between both sides.


    When she experiences more, she will find that she doesn''t like Ye Tianze.


    They walked around the island, but they didn''t see the trace of the bloody bat king, which made Beiming snow a little strange.


    And there are no spirit beasts on the island, because when ye Tianze killed Shenzhou just now, those spirit beasts suddenly appeared. Obviously, they came from the island and have been killed by Ye Tianze.


    The island is small, with a range of less than tens of miles, which is negligible compared with the boundless sea.


    Without finding the bloody bat king, beimingxue was a little lost, but he didn''t lose his wisdom.


    Then they set foot on the journey back to the wasteland. As for the Dragon Palace and the Xuanwu, they must have entered the boundless sea.


    Even if the "big man" like Xuanwu enters the boundless sea, it is almost like a needle. Finding Xuanwu is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The immeasurable sea made Ye Tianze feel small, which made him suddenly think of what happened in the universe in his body.


    "Look, what''s that?" when ye Tianze was meditating, Beiming snow suddenly pointed to the distance.


    They have been flying for several months, almost thousands of miles a day, but they don''t even see the shadow of land.


    Ye Tianze returned to his senses, looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a ship slowly coming towards them.


    No, it''s not a ship, it''s an island, an island that can move.


    The island moved very fast. It was just an island, but it soon turned into a continent in their sight, covering the whole sea.


    There is a mountain on that road. There is a person sitting on the mountain. Yes, it is definitely a person.


    When the continent approached them, the people on the mountain opened their eyes and their eyes fell on them. There was no breath on this man, just like a dead man.


    In other words, his whole body was ethereal, as if it didn''t exist, but he and Beiming snow could see him.


    Ye Tianze''s head suddenly hurt, as if this scene had been seen, so familiar.

 Chapter 1409

    It is reasonable to say that I have been wandering on the sea for several months without seeing land. When I suddenly see the emergence of land, there will be a eagerness to meet my old friend in another country.


    However, Beiming snow was not eager, and even saw this man. When she saw this land, her body trembled.


    She pulled Ye Tianze and whispered, "go, let''s run."


    Ye Tianze didn''t move. Beiming snow looked at the past and saw Ye Tianze''s face in pain and his forehead covered with fine sweat.


    Just then, the man came over, looked at Beiming snow with a smile and said, "you are beautiful."


    Beiming snow was not flattered at all. She was hairy all over, as if she had met natural enemies.


    The man raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Beimingxue''s trembling body calmed down, but he didn''t dare to look up at her.


    "If it had been before, I would have taken you into my harem."


    The man was dressed in white robes and looked beautiful. He looked very young, but he exuded a spirit of immortality.


    Beiming snow felt that compared with this man, there was a natural estrangement, just like the difference between beast and man.


    It''s the same race, but it has this difference. This is what makes Beiming snow really feel terrible.


    While talking, the young man in white suddenly stretched out his hand, touched Beiming Snow''s face and said, "don''t be afraid. Let me touch it. I''ll give you a good fortune."


    "Pa"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, slapped heavily and hit the white robed youth''s hand. However, the white robed youth''s hand was motionless.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze felt that his hand seemed to fall on an iron and almost broke.


    "You still have such a temper, but..." the white robed youth suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and raised his hand with a punch.


    With a loud bang, ye Tianze was directly smashed into the sea and entered the deep sea for tens of miles, which stopped.


    The young man in white Mimi stroked Beiming Snow''s face, made a Zizi sound in his mouth and said, "well, it''s still very rough."


    Just then, ye Tianze flew out of the water, holding a long gun, and a gun fell down.


    The white robed youth raised his hand and gently clamped the gun tip. His body was motionless, but ye Tianze had used his best.


    But he found that the power of his rules could not invade within a foot.


    "If it had been before, I was afraid of you. You''d better save it now." the white robed youth twisted his fingers.


    With a snap of his fingers, ye Tianze flew out again.


    When ye Tianze flew back again, he didn''t attack again, but looked at the young man with fear on his face.


    In front of the young man, he felt extremely desperate. It was the difference between mole ants and mountains. It was as if he had worked hard all his life and could not climb the top of the mountain, let alone climb over the mountain.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like that."


    The white robed youth pinched beimingxue''s face, took back his hand and said, "I''m here to see if you''re dead. It''s good if you''re not dead."


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You have no right to know," said the young man in white coldly.


    With a cold face, ye Tianze wanted to punch the white robed youth, but he was not his opponent at all.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he won''t go to abuse.


    The young man in white came and went as fast. As soon as he turned and fell on the land, he suddenly moved after the land.


    No, it should be said that a giant whale with eagle wings jumped out of the total sea and spread its wings to block out the sun.


    Ye Tianze looked hairy all over. The giant whale, with its wings, was thousands of miles away. The plant caught the sky in front of him and plunged everything into darkness.


    "Kunpeng!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe it.


    "The next time I come to see you, you have to be a little promising. If you fail to live up to some people''s expectations, I''ll make you look good!"


    The young man in white, riding Kunpeng, soared upward and became smaller and smaller until he disappeared completely.


    Ye Tianze stared for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He felt that the man in front of him was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but no matter what he thought, he just couldn''t remember.


    "Can''t you remember?" a voice suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze was startled. He saw the young man in white again, which made him inexplicably angry: "didn''t you go?"


    "Why, what have you done? Are you so guilty?" asked the young man in white robe.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to answer, the young man in white looked at Beiming snow and said, "I said I would give you a good fortune. I am a man, I have my word."


    As like as two peas in the middle of the air, he painted a picture of a man who was exactly the same as the North snow.


    However, the posture of Beiming snow is much more enchanting and angular than that of Beiming snow in front of us. Every place is incomparably enchanting.


    "Well, that''s perfect."


    The young man in white robe touched his chin and looked at Beiming snow. The Beiming snow painted by him immediately walked towards the real Beiming snow.


    Finally, Beiming snow integrated into her body. Then ye Tianze found that Beiming Snow''s body began to change.


    "Star pattern!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him and suddenly understood what, "are you a star family?"


    "Star family?"


    The white robed young man smiled and said, "there is such a group, but they have long been destroyed by the old man. Well, there is almost nothing."


    While talking, a bloody thunder suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, had no time to dodge.


    But just then, the young man in white stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The bloody thunder fell into his hand, beat crackling, and became quiet.


    Ye Tianze looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. It was completely against the rules. How could thunder be so quiet?


    The white robed youth grabbed the thunder, directly integrated into the body of Beiming snow, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Beiming snow began to change again, and her body almost evolved into the woman painted by the young man just now.


    It''s like walking out of the painting. Every part of the body is full of temptation.


    However, what really surprised Ye Tianze was that her body had changed with the essence of the world, or exceeded the essence of the world.


    Just like his ten Heaven, it directly changed people''s talent.


    However, as like as two peas, he spent ten days on the second day. But he spent the same amount of resources. But the white tunic youth drew only a woman of the same nature and merged into the northern snow body.


    Such means of creating things out of thin air could not be achieved in his previous life.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Ye Tianze was deeply shocked by the man''s means.


    It can control Kunpeng and change people''s talent at will. It''s more God than the empty messenger said!


    "Is he the creator?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1410

    Ye Tianze felt that many things had happened recently, which made his heart collapse!


    He meditated for a long time on the ten Heavenly mind Dharma, which calmed the state of mind on the verge of collapse, but the figure of the white robed youth and the means he showed made him unforgettable.


    "I don''t need you... Help me kill the bloody bat!"


    Beiming snow looked at him and starlight appeared in his eyes.


    At the moment, her strength is not weaker than ye Tianze. Ye Tianze even feels that if beimingxue fights with him, he will be very likely to lose.


    Of course, this is because he has not broken the imperial realm.


    But the words of beimingxue made Ye Tianze''s heart swing again. He thought, Lao Tzu can only repair his current strength by beating students to death and seizing heaven and earth.


    As soon as the white robed bitch ran out, he defeated all his dreams.


    The feeling of suffocation made Ye Tianze have the impulse to break the bitch into pieces.


    Beiming snow seemed to feel the collapse at the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart and quickly explained: "sorry, I don''t mean that. I mean, I can kill him myself, I..."


    "You go."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head and sat in place. He just wanted to be quiet.


    Beimingxue looked at him and waited for a while. Finally, his body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you broken?"


    A voice suddenly came out.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, don''t mention how big the fire was. He raised his muddy sky gun, and the battle body spread out. His body was covered with dragon scales, and his eyes were burning with angry flames. He remembered the horse gun.


    "Puff"


    The figure of the gun into the meat came. The young man in white robe was stabbed by him and looked at him with surprised eyes, with blood in his mouth.


    "You... Want to kill... Kill me!"


    The young man in white looked at him, "I... my brother with you for so many years, you... Want to kill me!"


    Ye Tianze pulled out his gun and calmed down. The flame subsided in his eyes, looked at him and said, "are you... Are you okay?"


    "Nothing?" the young man in white robe pointed to his stabbed chest and said, "I''ll give you a shot. Try it!"


    "Oh, that''s really all right!" Ye Tianze put away his worry, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to give him another shot. "Why are you so haunted? If you want to kill me, can''t you give me a good time?"


    "Like, it''s so like."


    If ordinary people were stabbed by Ye Tianze, the power rules alone could crush the flesh, but the young man in white robe, with blood, looked like nothing, and didn''t care about the hole in his chest.


    Also said with a smile, "you''re almost the essence of you."


    "What are you talking about, inexplicable?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Did you really forget?"


    The young man in White said, "you don''t really remember at all, don''t you? I remember clearly that she hid you."


    "What do you mean? What hide, what she?"


    At the mention of her, ye Tianze began to have a headache again, as if his memory had been forcibly split by someone. Once he thought of it, it was like a healed wound and torn again.


    "Young man, don''t have so many problems." the white robed youth touched his chin, and the wound was still bleeding. "Oh, by the way, I want to understand."


    "What do you understand?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "I said, young man, don''t have so many problems. You should respect the old and love the young. If she hadn''t told you, I wouldn''t bother to care about you."


    The young man in white robe said, "Oh, love and righteousness. It''s a pity that he is so cruel to himself?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Tianze was inexplicably afraid.


    "If only you were alive."


    The young man in white robe said, "live well. Sooner or later, you will know. I believe you have this ability. When that day comes, I hope you can help me. After all, we are... Brothers, right?"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze was almost collapsed by him.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me to help you before you go away?"


    The young man in white robe said, "there is only one chance. I can only come this time. The next time I see me, I don''t know the monkey years and horses. I can''t tell. I''ll die in a corner. At that time, you''ll have to regret it again."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "It''s as like as two peas."


    The young man in White said and turned, "I''m really gone. I''m really gone this time. Please ask me. I can consider helping you once. After all, the world is very unfair to you. At least I can crush those annoying things for you!"


    When ye Tianze looked at his back, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if this man, he knew himself, was about to do a terrible thing, and would not come back when he went.


    But he still said "roll" firmly, and he didn''t know whether it was from his heart or for face.


    So the white robed young man really left. Ye Tianze felt that he really disappeared.


    He sat on the sea and meditated on the ten Heavenly mind Dharma, but this time, he did not calm his state of mind. What he calmed was the loss of the moment when the youth left.


    The white robed youth came to the void hall. The void messenger in the hall was trembling when he saw the white robed youth.


    Mole ants shake the mountain because they don''t know what the mountain is, but the empty messenger knows what the white robed youth is.


    The messenger of the void did not even dare to raise his head, and one bowed his head.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    The young man in White said, "I can even feel the familiar smell. She''s gone and never comes back. I really hate her! I pushed everything to me."


    At this point, the white robed youth squatted down, raised the head of the void messenger with his fingers, and said, "since it''s a rule, it runs in the way of rules. You give birth to a spirit. What''s the ghost?"


    "I... I don''t want to... I don''t want to." the void messenger trembled. "I won''t calculate him again."


    The young man in white raised his hand, crushed the head of the void Messenger, and snapped his fingers. The whole void hall collapsed in an instant.


    He looked down at the world in front of him, sneered and said, "it''s all life, my damn life."


    When the young man in White said that, he suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the moment when the void hall was broken, the scattered starlight was integrated into the world after the void hall and the void messenger were broken.


    At the same time, ye Tianze felt that a powerful pressure suddenly came, which was the pressure from the world.


    But this time, not the enemy, but the whole world is rejecting him.


    At the same time, the demon refining pot in the cornucopia burst out a fiery light and trembled as if it were going to fly out of the cornucopia.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes and suddenly felt that he had really become an alien and incompatible with the world.


    "The void hall is destroyed, and the avenue is one."


    A cold voice came from the sky. Ye Tianze looked up at the sky and his face changed.


    This means that the rules of the world will start to work in his original way?


    Will they all be excluded from the world?


    Ye Tianze doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the white robed bitch who did a good job.

 Chapter 1411

    Thinking of the power of rejecting him from the world, ye Tianze roughly determined it.


    If the void hall is destroyed, that is to say, the renhuang road has collapsed. How can they return to the original world?


    This makes Ye Tianze suddenly panic. Although the world is similar to his previous life, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    "If you become emperor, you can''t go back?" Ye Tianze''s face became more and more uneasy.


    Just then, the sea suddenly raised a huge wave, followed by countless spirit beasts, emerged from the sea, red eyes, and attacked him.


    These spirit beasts have different strength, but they are crowded together, turning the whole sea level into land.


    "Outsider, kill outsider!"


    There are so many spirit beasts, not to mention fighting with them. Ye Tianze knows that with his strength, it''s good not to be consumed here.


    What''s more, there are groups of spirit beasts in the imperial territory, and they don''t attack each other. He is the only target.


    He took a deep breath, urged his wings, and fled to the direction of the wasteland, but he soon thought of one thing.


    If the world starts to operate according to its own rules, and the creatures of the world begin to exclude the creatures from the outside world, doesn''t it mean that innocent people will also be attacked.


    Moreover, she is in the Western Royal family. If she is attacked by the Western Royal family, I''m afraid she can''t bear it even by innocent means.


    The more Ye Tianze thought, the more worried he was, but he calmed down quickly.


    If he couldn''t escape himself, let alone save innocent them, all the spirit beasts of the boundless sea came in front of him.


    Those spirit beasts in the heaven realm are OK. They live in the sea and have not strong ability to fly, but those spirit beasts that enter the Empire realm are different.


    They are not bad at flying, they just don''t want to leave the sea.


    At present, there are thousands of spirit beasts in the imperial realm, and the sound of "purring" continues to come from the deep sea. Obviously, there are more powerful spirit beasts in the imperial realm coming.


    He had never seen so many strange spirits in his life. Some of them were not spirits, but precious medicinal materials in the sea.


    Ye Tianze''s speed is very fast, but he can only avoid the siege of those imperial realm spirit beasts flying into the air. If he falls into the sea and enters their territory, it''s no different from sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this!" Ye Tianze thought. "If you can''t fly to the land or get entangled into the sea by these sea animals, you''ll really die!"


    Entering the sea is a dead end. God can be safe for the time being, but these spirit beasts in the imperial territory are difficult to avoid. It''s also good that they are at sea.


    These spirit beasts in the imperial realm are all sea beasts. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be better at flying than people living on land like Ye Tianze.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the demon refining pot in the cornucopia!


    The reminder of King Dan let him know that only by going against the rules can there be a way to live.


    But before he broke the rules for a long time, the void hall was destroyed. Ye Tianze now understands that the void hall has both advantages and disadvantages for outsiders.


    This is a treasure that limits the world to completely return to the original track and keeps them from being excluded by the world.


    What is happening now is their reaction to the exclusion of foreign intruders by the rules.


    Because of the existence of star patterns, ye Tianze can not be oppressed by the rules, but the spirit beast of this world is also a part of this world.


    It''s like someone invading their world. When the outsider is out of line with their world rules, they will have an instinctive sense of rejection.


    Demon smelting pot seems to be the only way to solve the current crisis.


    However, after the return of the rules, the demon smelting pot rejected him ten times more than before. If it were not for the suppression of the cornucopia, the demon smelting pot would have flown away.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly found that the cornucopia seemed different. He had also found this difference before.


    Just didn''t have time to check.


    "Can you say..." Ye Tianze immediately urged Yuan Li into the cornucopia.


    Something incredible happened to him. The ancient array pattern on the cornucopia lit up under the urging of Yuan Li.


    However, ye Tianze soon found that the cornucopia was like a bottomless hole, absorbing his yuan power, as if he could never get enough.


    Moreover, when ye Tianze wanted to recover Yuan Li, he couldn''t cut it off at all.


    This made Ye Tianze, who was already in a huge crisis, worse. If the cornucopia drained his yuan power, he could not even urge the wings of immortals.


    Then we can only fight with these endless sea animals in flesh, and finally we will die.


    Right here, a disgusting voice suddenly came: "you foreign little beast, you also have today, ha ha ha..."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he knew who the owner of the voice was. Looking back, he found that Shenzhou was standing on a giant whale in the imperial territory, swimming in the sky and chasing him.


    Isn''t this whale the one that swallowed Shenzhou before?


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. There is a bottomless hole in his body. Ye Tianze feels his luck. He simply carries it home!


    But he knows that this is the reason for the return of the original rules. He comes from outside the world and does not belong to the world. Naturally, he has no luck in the world.


    No luck means that when he drinks cold water, his teeth are stuffed. The star pattern of the ten days offsets the exclusion of the rules, but he can''t have the luck of the world and become a person of the world.


    If there is no luck, there will naturally be no destiny. What jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements is fighting with the world with one''s own strength.


    But just then, ye Tianze thought of another thing: "if I swallow the immature jiuzhuan Tianming pill now, doesn''t it mean that I will at least get involved with the luck of the world? In this way... At least my luck won''t be so bad. It''s even possible that these sea animals will be accepted as a member of the world because of these luck?"


    Ye Tianze did what he said. He didn''t care what became a pill. He forcibly took out the nine turn destiny pill that had not been refined from the demon refining pot.


    It''s hundreds of feet inside, but when you get to the outside, it''s only as big as the fingernail, but it emits purple light.


    As he expected, when he took out the pill, the spirit beasts that chased him suddenly stopped because of the purple light.


    But then they continued to chase and kill, and their eyes became more crazy. Obviously, they also wanted the nine turn destiny pill.


    Shenzhou, standing on the giant whale, saw this scene, but his face changed greatly and scolded angrily: "white night, you little beast, you dare to eat my jiuzhuan Tianming pill. You are cruel to nature. This pill has not been refined yet. You... You..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze swallowed the pill, which had no effect on the realm and flesh.


    However, after swallowing the pill, ye Tianze felt transparent, as if he had entered a mysterious and carefree state.


    Previously, I felt that the road ahead was dark and gloomy, but now I feel that the road ahead was smooth, as if there were countless artifacts and beauties waiting for him in front.

 Chapter 1412

    After he swallowed jiuzhuan Tianming pill, Ben was chasing his spirit beast. Suddenly, he stopped, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    However, the pursuit did not stop. The bright red light in the spirit beast''s eyes disappeared, but there were still wisps of light red.


    Just then, the cornucopia suddenly stopped absorbing his spiritual power, and the array pattern light on it was hidden.


    At this time, the demon smelting pot suddenly stopped shaking. Ye Tianze sensed the existence of the demon smelting pot and could urge the treasure through the cornucopia.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Zhou''s face changed because he found that he had lost contact with the demon smelting pot.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that ye Tianze stared at him with a strange look on his face.


    "No... impossible!"


    Shenzhou was hairy all over and ignored so many sea animals around him. He jumped directly into the sea and disappeared.


    At the same time, the demon refining pot flew out of the cornucopia, and then opened the mouth of the pot. Suddenly, the spirit beast in the sea immediately felt that he was fixed by a mysterious force, and then a huge suction came from the demon refining pot.


    Those spirit beasts that flew over, except the emperor''s realm, almost no spirit beast could resist the pull of the demon refining pot, and all were sucked into the demon refining pot.


    "This demon refining pot, I''m afraid, has the power to surpass other ethnic groups for spirit beasts and demon families!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised.


    The appearance of the demon refining pot did not stop these spirit beasts from chasing and killing. Only those spirit beasts in the imperial realm regained consciousness after feeling the threat.


    Hundreds of spirit beasts in the imperial realm either stood still in mid air or roared wildly in the sea. Obviously, the demon refining pot restrained them very much.


    However, those spirit beasts under the Empire were not so lucky. The demon refining pot was like a bottomless hole. The huge spirit beast body was narrowed by the demon refining pot and sucked into the pot within ten feet of the demon refining pot.


    "If such a huge group of spirit beasts are sucked into the demon refining pot, doesn''t it mean that the nine turn destiny pill can be successfully refined?"


    Ye Tianze had some expectations. He just swallowed a jiuzhuan Tianming pill that had not been successfully refined, which brought him great benefits.


    Let him have been close to, integrated into the world, with the luck of the world, otherwise the red light in the eyes of those spirit beasts would not suddenly dim.


    Moreover, he knew that this nine turn destiny pill was not even a semi-finished product. With Shenzhou''s cultivation, even if there was a demon refining pot in hand, he did not dare to act recklessly. If such a treasure was found by the powerful person who also had the blessing of the world''s Qi luck, Shenzhou might not be able to keep it.


    The reason why Ye Tianze is so difficult to kill Shenzhou is that he does not have the blessing of fortune in the world. In addition, Shenzhou is a figure in the general trend of history, so it is even more difficult to kill.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Shenzhou, if you really go to the outside world, don''t you take it easily?


    In less than half a minute, the demon refining pot sucked tens of thousands of spirit beasts into it. No matter what level these spirit beasts were, ye Tianze knew that there was definitely a lot of Qi tempered.


    It''s a pity that the spirit beasts under the imperial rank can''t refine pills, otherwise they will kill two birds with one stone.


    "Ho Ho"


    The surrounding imperial spirit beasts roared angrily at the demon smelting pot, but they didn''t dare to approach. They all knew the power of the demon smelting pot.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "this is a demon refining pot. If he sucks it like this, the whole spirit beast of the boundless sea will be sucked dry by him. Do you want to sit idly by?"


    A group of emperor level spirit beasts immediately showed their uneasiness.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhou continued, "as long as you kill the boy, the demon refining pot will naturally close without being urged. Moreover, the boy is a strong man from the outside world and is incompatible with our world!"


    "Ho Ho"


    As soon as these words came out, the hundreds of spirit beasts in the imperial realm immediately roared at Ye Tianze. Some of these spirit beasts lived in the deep sea without seeing the sun, but they were the overlord in the deep sea. They were even too powerful compared with the spirit beasts on land.


    Even if ye Tianze''s strength now, in the face of hundreds of spirit beasts roaring at him at the same time, he also felt great pressure.


    It was as if he was squeezed by this wall from all directions, and his body "clicked".


    "If we really attack and kill together, I''m afraid they will take away the demon refining pot. At that time, our lives will be worrying!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly thought of the cornucopia. Since using the cornucopia, he can urge the demon smelting pot. Can the power of the demon smelting pot be brought into full play?


    Ye Tianze did what he said and immediately urged the cornucopia. At this time, the demon refining pot suddenly began to grow. At first, it was less than a foot in size.


    But at this moment, it became tens of feet in size. The suction range also changed from hundreds of feet in front of the mouth of the pot to thousands of feet in front of the mouth of the pot.


    With the urging of the cornucopia, the demon refining pot is still expanding, and more and more spirit beasts are sucked in.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be so? Even I can''t urge the demon smelting pot to exert such great power. You... How did you do it!"


    Shenzhou trembled.


    He finally realized that he could not stop Ye Tianze. The demon refining pot was one of the ten artifacts in ancient times.


    If you give full play to all your powers, it is really possible that all the creatures in the whole immeasurable sea will be sucked away.


    Shenzhou didn''t want to. He turned around and ran away. He just wanted to leave this damn place.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about him. Before he got enough luck in the world, it was more difficult to kill Shenzhou than to ascend to heaven.


    Now the void hall has been destroyed. The world is running completely according to its own rules and is full of hostility to him.


    Once he reverses the general trend, it will not be a matter of five heavenly thunders at that time, and he may encounter the power of the whole world.


    At that time, he will become emperor and may not be able to survive.


    Under the urging of the cornucopia, the demon refining pot keeps growing. At first, there were only hundreds of spirit beasts, but now there are thousands.


    Even those spirit beasts in the imperial realm could not resist the suction of the demon refining pot. They dared to stay, and all fled into the deep sea.


    As for the spirit beasts under the Empire, there is no strong one to control their life and death.


    What makes Ye Tianze feel terrible is that the demon refining pot is still expanding, and now it has become tens of thousands of feet in size.


    It was suspended in the air and covered tens of thousands of feet. Without those spirit beasts rushing over, it was fixed by the demon refining pot and forcibly pulled over.


    In less than an hour, nearly 300000 sea animals were sucked into the demon refining pot.


    But there was no emperor level spirit beast, but ye Tianze knew that if the cornucopia continued to urge, it would be sooner or later for these emperor level spirit beasts to be sucked in when the demon refining pot gave full play to its most powerful power.


    "The immeasurable sea is so big that I''m afraid there are trillions of spirit beasts. When will it be sucked?"


    Of course, ye Tianze will not miss such an opportunity. Only with the nine turn destiny pill can he become the emperor. Without the nine turn destiny pill, Taiyi will become the emperor.

 Chapter 1413

    As the demon refining pot became larger and larger, the scope of its display became wider and wider. As ye Tianze expected, even the escaped spirit beasts in the imperial realm were sucked back and entered the demon refining pot.


    This includes Shenzhou.


    At the moment, the demon refining pot is hanging upside down in the air, with the mouth of the pot as the center, forming a huge vortex, which is growing.


    All spirit beasts, after entering the vortex, with the rotation of the vortex, finally poured into the mouth of the pot.


    The whirlpool expanded and became 100000 feet. The absorbed range instantly expanded to millions of feet. Nearly eight million spirit beasts were sucked into the demon smelting pot.


    But the demon smelting pot didn''t mean to stop at all. With the continuous expansion of suction, the body of the demon smelting pot also increased.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became worried. He immediately controlled the demon smelting pot and wanted to stabilize the demon smelting pot. In this way, the scope of the demon smelting pot will only be wider and wider.


    More and more spirit beasts will be absorbed. With his strength, if he really angers the existence of those quasi emperors in the boundless sea, there is a demon refining pot, I''m afraid he will also have to be buried by the death group.


    There are countless spirit beasts in the boundless sea. No one knows the true depth of the boundless sea.


    However, when ye Tianze wanted to urge the cornucopia to stabilize the demon refining pot, he found that it had no effect at all.


    Ten days later!


    Ye Tianze looked at the huge whirlpool in front of him. He could hardly believe it. The demon refining pot hung upside down over the boundless sea. In the huge whirlpool, countless spirit beasts were crowded. These spirit beasts howled in fear, struggled constantly, but couldn''t get rid of it.


    The demon refining pot is like a millstone. Until this time, ye Tianze, the spirit beast absorbed, could not count the exact numbers, but it was definitely more than 100 million.


    From around, there are still an endless stream of spirit beasts.


    Ye Tianze was surprised and happy. He was surprised that he would annoy those quasi emperor level spirit beasts at some time. What he was happy about was, what kind of nine turn destiny pill will this spirit beast with billions of dollars be refined?


    Really like the legend, is there the luck to become the emperor?


    Ye Tianze now also believes that if he has enough power, I''m afraid this demon refining pot can really refine all sentient beings.


    "If all the spirit beasts of the boundless sea are refined into the demon refining pot, refine their Qi, and preach the emperor, I''m afraid it''s more than enough!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    In front of this scene, it was extremely terrible. These creatures didn''t even know what had happened, so they were sucked in.


    When struggling in the whirlpool, it is also the most painful thing. If you change to be an ordinary person, you may not have the heart.


    But ye Tianze will not. It is the so-called "kindness does not control soldiers, righteousness does not control money" to seize all things in heaven and earth and turn them into their own use. This is the purpose of huntian formula. Otherwise, why should the human race have a foothold?


    The alien will not let you be weak. In the eyes of the alien, the weak only deserve to be slaves and blood food. In their eyes, they are a group of animals.


    If a family is established, it will bleed everywhere. If you don''t want to shed your own blood, you can only shed the blood of the enemy.


    But just after ye Tianze used the demon refining pot to suck hundreds of millions of spirit beasts, a huge breath suddenly came here.


    With the first share, there is the second share, the third share, the fourth share


    There is a steady flow of these huge smells, which are not inferior to the quasi emperor of Xuanwu level.


    They grow in the deep sea and hardly show up, but the great sense of crisis brought to them by the demon refining pot forced them out of the deep sea.


    When these smells appeared, the spirit beasts in the vortex struggled more fiercely. They roared angrily, as if they were asking for help.


    "Demon pot!"


    The first deep-sea monster to arrive, spit people''s words. Its huge body is tens of thousands of feet large. When it surfaced, it was like a piece of land.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze was stared at by him, which made him hair all over, but at the moment, he couldn''t urge the demon smelting pot to give up absorbing these sea animals.


    Looking at the huge sea beast, he swallowed his saliva and smiled. It seemed to say that I didn''t want to, but they had to chase me, and I had no choice.


    But the deep-sea monster did not move, but swam in the sea and hanged a tsunami thousands of feet high. The whole countless spirit beasts about to be sucked away were immediately pushed back under the tsunami.


    However, the power of the demon smelting pot not only did not weaken, but increased. With the continuous urging of the cornucopia, the whole demon smelting pot doubled in an instant.


    The deep-sea giant beast was immediately raised to the sea under this huge suction. Ye Tianze saw clearly what the giant beast was.


    "Tiger Jiao!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva.


    The tiger Jiao has a tiger head and a whale body, but there are no fish scales on it, but dense barbs.


    The tail of a dragon is thousands of feet long. Under the belly of a fish, there are two dragon claws. It is an ancient alien.


    After being lifted up, he suddenly began to shrink. Ye Tianze knew that he was not shrinking by the demon smelting pot, but shrinking by himself. Obviously, he knew that his huge body would receive greater suction and pulling force, which showed the power of the demon smelting pot.


    When he narrowed down, he turned into a human, still a tiger head fish, but the dragon''s tail turned into a pair of claws and stood in front of Ye Tianze.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, raised his claw and rowed towards Ye Tianze.


    The void in front of Ye Tianze was like a flower roll cut open, leaving three deep and dark claw marks, and the void was torn in an instant.


    A dark breath came towards Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze felt like a person in the painting, torn into three petals.


    Fortunately, the light curtain of the demon refining pot scattered and protected him.


    Seeing this, the tiger Jiao was surprised in his eyes, but he still didn''t look at Ye Tianze. A trident flashed in his claws. Holding the Trident, he attacked the demon refining pot.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The earth shaking noise made Ye Tianze spit blood. If it weren''t for the light curtain, he would have been broken in front of the tiger Jiao in the quasi emperor realm.


    Tiger Jiao attacked tens of thousands of times in a row, but he could not break the protection of the demon smelting pot, nor could he stop the demon smelting pot from sucking these creatures, so he stopped and his eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze could feel some anger from his eyes looking at mole ants. Until now, the tiger Jiao regarded him as the real enemy.


    Ye Tianze naturally felt bad, because the tiger Jiao stopped, and then those amazing smells emerged from the deep sea.


    Ye Tianze had only seen the archaic alien species in the legend before, and all appeared in front of him, with thirty-two heads.


    All are quasi emperors.


    With the immeasurable sea, I''m afraid this is not all, this is only a part of it. He finally understood why the Shura family wanted to assimilate the immeasurable sea, but ended in failure.


    I''m afraid the power of the boundless sea exceeds that of the four tribes in the whole flood and wasteland. However, the boundless sea and the flood and wasteland do not invade the river. The creatures in the sea go to the mainland and their cultivation naturally weakens.


    But ye Tianze offered a demon smelting pot in the boundless sea, but it startled the whole boundless sea.

 Chapter 1414

    He is not strong enough to feel that his cultivation alone can face the whole boundless sea.


    Even in previous lives, ye Tianze felt that he could not challenge the whole boundless sea alone.


    All he wanted now was to run for his life, but the demon refining pot was out of control and completely addicted. Originally, he just wanted to repel those spirit beasts that attacked him, but now it was like walking into a dead end, and the things attracted were getting stronger and stronger.


    Facing the thirty-two prospective emperors, ye Tianze knew that with his current cultivation, he had no cultivation to escape.


    Seeing that he was in such a situation and had been sucked into the vortex, struggling Shenzhou shouted: "little beast, you are looking for your own death. I am you, and I have to be buried with me, ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze was naturally too lazy to pay attention to Shenzhou. The spirit beast roared at him. Did he have to scold back?


    "What are you?"


    Tiger Jiao asked, "why can you urge the demon smelting pot!"


    Before he could speak, another deep-sea monster said, "cut off the demon refining pot immediately, otherwise you will be crushed to pieces and scared!"


    As soon as he heard these guys, he ordered himself that ye Tianze would not fight anywhere. Let alone that he can''t control the demon smelting pot now. Even if he can control the demon smelting pot, he must consider whether to take back the demon smelting pot.


    "By you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "the whole creatures of the immeasurable sea will be refined. From then on, the immeasurable sea is a dead sea."


    "Talk big!"


    Thirty two prospective emperors immediately attacked the light curtain of the demon smelting pot. Their strength was far better than themselves, and they could easily tear the void.


    However, in the face of the archaic artifact demon refining pot, which is almost half of its power, they just vibrated a little ripple on the light curtain.


    Ye Tianze was really surprised at the power of the demon smelting pot, but it did not exceed the extreme weapons of his previous life. He was really surprised at the power of the cornucopia.


    It can not only copy the treasure, but also urge the treasure. If you want to exert such power, you may have to wait until he reaches the quasi emperor territory.


    "King Dan, have you successfully refined the seven holy elixirs?" Ye Tianze asked.


    In the inner world, King Dan didn''t respond immediately. He was silent for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, it''s almost."


    "Didn''t you say it will only take a few days?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "The time has already passed!"


    Only when he breaks through the imperial realm now can he have the opportunity to escape from here to quasi imperial realm. Once the demon refining pot is broken, he will die.


    The thirty-two prospective emperors are at the same level as the Xuanwu one. If it weren''t for the treasure pot supporting the demon refining pot, he would have been turned into fly ash.


    "Your Majesty, you can hold on for a while. Although time has passed, I think I can refine better seven holy pills, so it''s a little late. Thanks to the changes in the world in your body, I get an understanding!"


    Dan Wang said, "if this feeling doesn''t work, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Ye Tianze was not an impetuous person, but in the eyes of this result, he did not dare to guarantee that the other party had no other means.


    Sure enough, after the 32 prospective emperors could not attack together, they no longer retained it. They finally used their strongest strength.


    Ye Tianze was shocked by this, and he was spitting blood again and again. The light curtain of the demon refining pot was gradually distorted.


    Most importantly, the 32 prospective emperors, after being unable to attack for a long time, began to concentrate on attacking one of them.


    No matter how powerful the demon refining pot is, it can''t stand each other. The method of dripping water and stone wears through can''t be 10000 times at a time, 10000 times can''t be 100000 times!


    "Hahaha, little beast, I see what else you can do this time. Wait to be buried with me, hahaha..."


    Shenzhou has a ferocious face.


    Although he was afraid of death, he was not happy at the thought that ye Tianze could not live.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to him and asked, "how long is it?"


    "One moment," said King Dan.


    "How long will it be? Give me a letter." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s done!" said King Dan.


    "Yes?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the world inside his body suddenly vibrated and burst into dazzling colorful glow.


    This is a sign of the birth of the divine elixir, not those external divine elixirs, but the divine elixir really like his time.


    It is a divine pill refined from the divine medicine of 100000 years as the king''s medicine and the immortal medicine of 10000 years as the minister''s medicine, supplemented by the monarch and the minister.


    "Ho Ho"


    Seven dragons suddenly flew out of the Jiulong tripod. The colors of the seven dragons were different and hovered around each other. However, what surprised Ye Tianze was.


    In addition to these things, there are two black and white dragons flying out of the Jiulong tripod.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it the seven holy pills?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "This is the nine holy pills. On my own initiative, I sent the two dark God beads and light God beads you copied into the pills to supplement the way of the nine spirits."


    The king of Dan said, "therefore, the unification of Kowloon is the nine holy Dan!"


    When Kowloon gathered and finally merged together, a violent explosion suddenly occurred, shaking the whole world inside him.


    After the explosion, a round pill with nine colors and almost no defects appeared in his body.


    Then, without hesitation, ye Tianze sent the nine holy elixirs into a cornucopia. Since they were refined, it was natural to copy them.


    The cornucopia didn''t disappoint him. After a while, he copied the same pill, but it was obvious that there was something missing from the previous pill.


    What is missing? Ye Tianze doesn''t know, but he emits nine colors of light.


    Seeing that the demon smelting pot couldn''t hold, ye Tianze took out the copied pill from the cornucopia and swallowed it.


    The nine color light, even if it just flashed, surprised the 32 prospective emperors, as well as the countless spirit beasts and Shenzhou sucked in the vortex.


    The flash of light just now made them tremble. This trembling was not fear, but an instinctive trembling induced by temptation.


    But they didn''t know what the nine color light was just now.


    But at this time, ye Tianze, who swallowed the nine holy pills, suddenly began to explode, and the terrible pill power entered his body.


    The star pattern twinkles and spreads all over the body. It quenches Ye Tianze like a star. There is a sound of dragon singing in the body.


    It was the voice of the nine holy elixirs. The medicine ran through all parts of the body and reached all the meridians and bones of the whole body. His physique and his body were like sublimation. In addition to the starlight, it also sent out the yearning holy light.


    "Seven holy pills!!!"


    Shenzhou''s face was very ugly. He suddenly understood what ye Tianze had just taken and why it would make his heart tremble.


    Only the ancient god Dan and the seven holy Dan have this power. Moreover, ye Tianze seems to be breaking through the imperial realm!

 Chapter 1415

    Then, a spirit of Lingtian will burst out from ye Tianze''s body.


    This will made the thirty-two prospective emperors, even the countless spirit beasts, and Shenzhou of the demon family feel numb.


    "Is he breaking the Empire?"


    "Well, hasn''t he entered the Empire yet?"


    "How about entering the imperial territory? It''s still a mole ant!"


    The thirty-two prospective emperors were not surprised. What they really cared about was the demon refining pot. The boundless sea couldn''t afford it.


    When he arrived at Shenzhou, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He knew how strong Ye Tianze was. Before he entered the Empire, he had beaten him to collapse. If he entered the Empire, what would he do?


    "Don''t enter, don''t enter the Empire, don''t enter the Empire!" Shenzhou prayed in his heart.


    His prayer seemed to show that ye Tianze''s will to touch the sky originated from the huntian battle body and the starlight of the second heaven.


    But he did not enter the imperial realm. When he entered the imperial realm, he should have a unique imperial power, but ye Tianze, where is the imperial power?


    After a long time, let alone Diwei, even Ling Tian''s will gradually converged.


    "Failed?"


    "How could he fail? He took seven holy pills!"


    "It''s strange that someone should take the seven holy pills and break through the imperial realm will fail?"


    This is the voice of the quasi emperors of sea animals. They are obviously a little strange. Every strong man has experienced this step. Although it is not smooth for them to enter the imperial territory, if there are seven holy pills, it is almost a certainty.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shenzhou laughed loudly, "you beast, you are an external creature. You don''t belong to the world. How can you successfully break through the imperial realm here? After all, you don''t have any luck!"


    Not to mention how happy Shenzhou was. He was going to die. He was desperate. Seeing ye Tianze suddenly breaking through the imperial realm, he raised it in his heart.


    But he didn''t expect to personally witness a man who failed to break through the Empire, and this man was still his enemy.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "one can''t, then two!"


    Shenzhou was stunned. Even the prospective emperors who continued to attack the demon refining pot were stunned. What is one? No, two?


    When you are the seven holy pills, is that Dali pill? Do you have as many as you want?


    But just then, they saw that ye Tianze took out another pill, which radiated nine colors.


    Each color is clearly visible, integrated with each other without interfering with each other.


    "What pill is this?"


    The hearts of the thirty-two prospective emperors trembled. They instinctively wanted to take the pill. Even countless spirit beasts in the vortex forgot that they were about to be sucked into the demon refining pot and became restless.


    Shenzhou was even more oppressed. An old blood gushed out, as if he had just opened his mouth. Ye Tianze stuffed a lump of shit into his mouth and sewed his mouth, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    In front of them, ye Tianze swallowed the nine holy pills of the noumenon. Suddenly, he felt completely different. A blazing holy light burst out on him.


    Kowloon hovered around him, echoing with the Kowloon in his body, emitting a strange fragrance like immortality all over his body.


    In this holy light, in addition to Ling Tian''s will, Emperor Wei finally emerged. This emperor Wei mixed with Ling Tian''s will, just like heaven Wei.


    Even the thirty-two prospective emperors trembled and felt a little bad under the power of heaven.


    Ye Tianze stretched all over. Although the realm of shichongtian did not grow, he really stepped into the realm of emperor.


    This feeling is completely different from that of the prospective emperor. He seems to be able to touch all the rules of this time. In his eyes, he can see through the operation of the rules of the world.


    His body is the embodiment of rules, and it is a powerful rule of power.


    He thought, and tens of thousands of spears were formed around him. All these spears were transformed by rules and flew towards the prospective emperors.


    Rules solidify and turn into things. This is the second layer of rule cultivation. Ye Tianze has already reached it.


    But like him, when an idea moves, tens of thousands of power spears appear, which has gone beyond the realm of transformation, but into the realm of art.


    "Boom"


    These spears passed through the light curtain and landed on these quasi emperors. Even these quasi emperors did not dare to underestimate them. But when they stopped, they knew how terrible the power contained in these Spears was. After these spears burst, they immediately formed a power storm, which made them embarrassed.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? You have just entered the realm of emperor, and you have entered the realm of art. Are you the demon king?"


    Shenzhou was frightened.


    At this time, ye Tianze raised his hand, got Shenzhou out of the vortex, carried him like a chicken, and said, "you were scolding me just now!"


    Shenzhou looked straight at Ye Tianze, which was also the emperor''s territory, but he had no resistance in front of Ye Tianze.


    "You... You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Shenzhou said in fear, "I''m... I''m destined to achieve a great career. The world can''t live without me, this..."


    "No, in this world, no one can change without you. There has never been any indispensable person, but without you, this history will go to another different result."


    Ye Tianze looked at him coldly, "what I want is such a result!"


    With that, he punched Shenzhou directly, and the rules instantly smashed his body, leaving him no chance of resurrection.


    Looking at these prospective emperors, ye Tianze knew that a dozen thirty-two was still unrealistic.


    However, he has a demon refining pot and a cornucopia. He doesn''t need to fight with these quasi emperors at all!


    When he entered the imperial realm and urged the cornucopia again, he was completely different. He was still deep and wanted to drain his yuan power.


    But this time, ye Tianze was not afraid at all. With the urging of the cornucopia, the prospective emperor felt the danger in front of him.


    Almost without hesitation, they turned and left here, but it was too late. The demon refining pot doubled, and all the spirit beasts in the vortex were sucked in just now.


    The thirty-two prospective emperors opened up their own world, the rules worked, but they were involved in the vortex. What''s better about them than those spirit beasts is that they were rolled by the vortex more slowly.


    However, their struggle is useless. It''s only a matter of time before they are sucked into the demon smelting pot.


    "Ha ha ha, when I refine the whole boundless sea, I don''t know how many pills I can squander. Most importantly, this luck is enough to let me enter the realm of emperor!"


    With a proud horse''s hoof, ye Tianze laughed.


    Now the prospective emperor is sucked and pulled by the demon refining pot. How many spirit beasts come over the whole boundless sea, they are all killed. They are either refined into nine turn destiny pill or unique blood pill. They have almost no resistance.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a chill that made Ye Tianze hairy all over.


    He didn''t react. He only heard a "boom". The whole person, together with the demon refining pot, was photographed in the boundless sea.


    It was the palm of an Optimus, which was several times larger than the whirlpool of the demon refining pot that expanded to tens of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1416

    The moment the palm fell, ye Tianze felt dangerous, but he couldn''t beg. The palm covered the sky and blocked the sun, tens of thousands of feet in size.


    This is definitely the means of the super strong in Huangjing.


    Moreover, this palm doesn''t seem to be ready to kill him. If he really wants to kill him, he will break the imperial realm, and he will have to die.


    But this time, it also beat him back to his original shape.


    "Is this... Poseidon?"


    What ye Tianze felt was not the breath of preaching for the emperor, but the breath of gods.


    After this palm fell, ye Tianze quickly put away the demon refining pot and blinked out of the water.


    Sure enough, at the same time, the thirty-two prospective emperors also felt his breath and immediately packed him.


    The 32 prospective emperors were seriously injured, but they were also prospective emperors after all.


    Ye Tianze''s umbrella flashed, and the demon refining pot was hidden in the cornucopia, ready to start at any time, but what he was really afraid of was the sea god.


    That slap just now made his anger disappear. He didn''t even have the ability to jump in front of the emperor level sea god.


    Strange to say, after this palm fell, it did not fall into the sea, but patted on the demon smelting pot, broke the demon smelting pot power, and completely disappeared.


    However, the 32 prospective emperors, who were in the whirlpool, were also seriously injured.


    To Ye Tianze, the injury is the smallest, because he reacts the fastest, but he can''t avoid this palm.


    After a long confrontation, the breath of the sea god didn''t appear, which made Ye Tianze suspicious. He said, "can you say that the sea god doesn''t want to kill me, but wants to break the demon refining pot and warn me?"


    Looking at the 32 prospective emperors, they were all healing, and ye Tianze understood.


    If the sea god wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to use such a huge palm to directly fix him, and he can crush him with boundless force of the sea.


    Ye Tianze thought a move and launched the muddy sky battle body. He was covered with stars. He launched an attack for the first time, quickly moved behind a prospective emperor, and fought with a stick in his hand.


    The thirty-two prospective emperors immediately reacted at the moment when ye Tianze blinked, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze would take the initiative to attack them.


    The prospective emperor, who was attacked, fought back almost at the first time, but he found that he underestimated Ye Tianze''s power.


    Even if he has just entered the imperial realm, ye Tianze''s power is not inferior to the ordinary peak of the imperial realm.


    When the stick came down, it was still an artifact such as Qi Tian stick, which fell on the prospective emperor and directly smashed the rule protection around him. When it hit him, it only heard a few "clicks". The injury that had not recovered immediately worsened.


    When the prospective emperor fell into the sea, ye Tianze did not pursue him. He waved a Qi Tian stick, spread ten pairs of wings behind him, and another stick hit another prospective emperor "Boom, boom"


    The thirty-two prospective emperors, all of whom received Ye Tianze''s strong stick, were knocked down into the sea and turned into their original form.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to pursue, but he left here in a flash.


    The thirty-two prospective emperors all looked confused and forced. They were also ready to fight with Ye Tianze. Where did they want Ye Tianze to run away.


    But they didn''t mean to pursue, because they were seriously injured. Ye Tianze came to them for a while. Although they didn''t let their injuries endanger their lives, it wouldn''t be so good if the prospective emperor around made up his mind about himself.


    When they came here, they were driven by the will of the sea god. Now the demon smelting pot was broken, and ye Tianze didn''t seem to be using the demon smelting pot. He meant to do it again in the sea. They caught up with Ye Tianze and didn''t do much good.


    Most importantly, they may not be able to suppress Ye Tianze now.


    Ye Tianze blinked thousands of miles, which slowed down the speed. The reason why he wanted to go up to give these prospective emperors a look was because he knew his strength.


    Who knows what the sea god''s idea is to make them know their strength and make them afraid.


    In this way, everyone will not invade the river!


    However, ye Tianze had just escaped thousands of miles when a sea animal appeared in front of him. The sea animal was not strong, but just in the early stage of the emperor''s territory.


    However, compared with Ye Tianze at the moment, it is just a small fish.


    But ye Tianze was very dignified, because the sea beast''s eyes were blue. When he looked at him, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Outsider, you crossed the border!"


    The sea beast suddenly said.


    "Are you the sea god?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I have many names, and you can also call me the sea god." the sea beast said, "the barren continent and the boundless sea. The well water does not invade the river. You use the demon refining pot to swallow hundreds of millions of my creatures. It''s too much!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze smiled awkwardly. At the moment, he confirmed the existence of the sea god. In this way, he really went too far.


    For Poseidon, it may not care about the life and death of these hundreds of millions of creatures, but what Poseidon cares about is the luck brought to him by these hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Of course, for the trillions of sea animals in the boundless sea, these hundreds of millions are nothing.


    However, the demon refining pot seems to have the power to refine all living beings. If the sea god does not stop it, it is also possible that ye Tianze has really refined the whole immeasurable sea.


    But when ye Tianze thought that these sea animals were the first to chase and kill themselves, he said righteously: "I didn''t do it on purpose. You provoked me first!"


    "The rules work so well that you, an outsider, should have been bitten by the power of the rules!" said the sea god. "I''m generous enough."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t think he is really generous, but he knows that it''s really not difficult for Poseidon to kill him.


    "Magnanimity?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "joke, I never believe this. I can''t control your rules. I only know that if you provoke me, you have to pay a price."


    "The demon refining pot swallowed 500 million creatures of the boundless sea. This is your compensation. However, if you want to leave the boundless sea, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Said the sea god.


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "After leaving, never step into the boundless sea!" said the sea god. "Take Buzhou mountain as the basis and make an oath!"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Tianze''s heart is beating drums, but he knows that he must be tough.


    But he didn''t understand what Poseidon was afraid of. After all, it was as simple as crushing an ant to kill him with Poseidon''s strength.


    "If you don''t agree, even if the power behind you appears, I will entangle with you to the end!" said the sea god.


    "Entanglement?" Ye Tianze sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    But he didn''t understand the power behind it. Was it the white robed bitch? After all, the white robed bitch can even break the void hall. What can''t he do.


    However, he soon felt something was wrong. The white robed bitch broke the void hall, which was tantamount to breaking his way back. It was still two to say whether he could return to the outside world. How could he help him?


    Even if you help him, it''s a bad help!


    Suddenly, ye Tianze thought of something. This is the cornucopia. The cornucopia never appeared, but it just prompted the demon refining pot.


    But the power of the demon refining pot scares the sea god. As a super strong man, he even made a hand in person and talked with him about conditions. In itself, it is a strange thing.


    "No way!"


    Ye Tianze pretended to be a tiger and said, "this boundless sea, I can come and go if I want. You can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 1417

    Just for a moment, ye Tianze felt tens of thousands of murders sweeping his body, which made him tremble, but on the surface, he pretended to be very strong.


    Because he knew that as long as he had a slight weakness, the tens of thousands of killing intentions would be confirmed, and he would really die without a place to bury.


    Finally, Poseidon compromised and said, "you can go!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly, flashed and left here.


    After a long time, the thirty-two prospective emperors rushed over. They surrounded the sea beast and saluted respectfully, but did not say a word.


    "Do you want to ask why I let him go?" said Poseidon.


    The thirty-two prospective emperors dare not say more.


    The sea god continued: "he has a power that makes me feel fear. It is the power to urge the demon smelting pot. With his ability, how can he exert 70% of the power of the demon smelting pot, but the power on him can!"


    The thirty-two prospective emperors came to understand.


    "The world is not peaceful recently. Those external forces have made a deal with the spirit of origin. Although it has disappeared now, it has left the void hall. Now the void hall has disappeared, the spirit of origin has returned and turned into the world rules again. It''s strange!"


    The God of the sea said, "however, this is not only a matter of the vast mainland, but also a matter of Buzhou mountain. It is not a matter of our boundless sea. You should avoid it by all means. Don''t cross the border."


    "What if the five tribes in the wasteland were integrated?" asked a prospective emperor.


    "Then we are on the verge of a real war!"


    The sea god said, "I will never allow any force to touch the boundless sea, even if there is only one family left in the flood and famine!"


    After ye Tianze left, he blinked for thousands of miles, and then stopped. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his heart.


    But he knew that before leaving the boundless sea, he could be watched again, so he walked around in the boundless sea, killed many spirit beasts and tossed for nearly three months before leaving with all his strength.


    When he saw the land again, ye Tianze did not mention how excited he was at the bottom of his heart. This trip to the boundless sea was full of harvest.


    Not only entered the imperial realm, but also entered the second heaven.


    The only regret is that Xuanwu ran away with the Dragon Palace. However, he secretly guessed that there must be a sea god in it.


    The real Jiulong thousand machine umbrella may also fall into the hands of Poseidon.


    It''s a pity that the old turtle made wedding clothes for others after working so hard for so long.


    After entering the land, ye Tianze found a hidden place, arranged the array and immediately opened the demon refining pot.


    When he saw the huge purple pill in the vortex center in the demon refining pot, ye Tianze got goose bumps all over.


    Inexplicably, there was an impulse to directly swallow the purple pill.


    But he soon restrained himself. Although the purple pill was transformed by the Qi of hundreds of millions of creatures, it did not take shape.


    However, he soon found that there were dozens of dark yellow Dan kings beside the purple pill. These pills were like stars guarding the sun, rotating around the purple pill.


    "Good thing, your majesty, this is the heaven demon pill. You can directly change your blood and become a demon family. However, with your cultivation, it is estimated that you will absorb it."


    The voice of King Dan suddenly came out.


    Ye Tianze counted and found that there were 18 TIANYAO pills, each containing the power of an emperor.


    This was obviously the time of absorption before, refining those imperial territories together, and the Qi was transported into the purple pill.


    "If you absorb it now, it''s a natural thing. It''s better to keep it in the demon refining pot and be raised by the nine turn heaven destiny pill. When you prove the Taoist emperor, you can use it together!"


    The king said, "the power was the greatest at that time."


    "It''s too difficult to get the nine turn heavenly life pill. Hundreds of millions of spirit beasts have not taken shape," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, the way you take is not to prove Tao by Qi luck, but more like to prove Tao by force. Qi luck is only your introduction."


    Dan Wang said, "this wisp of purple gas is the key to the competition, but without this luck, there is no qualification to compete."


    Ye Tianze naturally understands this truth.


    However, the road he is taking now is indeed different from that in his previous life. Most of the credit to the emperor of preaching in his previous life is still good luck.


    The popular sentiment as like as two peas, but the popular sentiment of the time was not the popular sentiment.


    Ye Tianze put away the demon smelting pot and sent it to the cornucopia. He thought it would be easier if he could copy a demon smelting pot.


    Sure enough, he showed a disappointed expression. The treasure pot could not copy the demon refining pot.


    However, the cornucopia is not the whole now. If it is the whole, it may not be a problem to copy the demon smelting pot.


    Ye Tianze was about to leave when a voice suddenly came and said, "these animals are too powerful. They have captured more than a dozen demon cities. They are unstoppable."


    "That''s because there are three clans behind it!"


    "Fear is not entirely the credit of these aliens."


    "Now, TIANYAO city is recruiting strong people to deal with possible attacks. Should we try it? And it''s his Highness the prince, who is in charge in person!"


    "Didn''t your highness die in Yulong city?"


    "Hehe, how can the prince die? The prince is the most promising and will become the pride of the demon emperor."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze frowned. The crown prince of Jinwu was not dead, which made him suddenly think of innocence and rosefinch.


    What happened to him, innocent and rosefinch, obviously also happened, but I don''t know what the result is.


    But he soon thought of another thing. Prince Jinwu was in charge of TIANYAO city to recruit strong people, not just to deal with himself?


    The same was true in previous lives. The Terran army fought in a row and couldn''t attack the TIANYAO city for a long time. At that time, Shenzhou had become the military division of crown prince Jinwu and later the military division of the whole demon family.


    At the thought of this, ye Tianze suddenly felt that a mission had come to him.


    He has a demon refining pot in his hand. He killed Shenzhou. So... What will happen if he becomes Shenzhou and goes to the demon clan?


    At the thought of this, he was very excited, as if there was a force in the dark that pushed him to do so.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of what he said when he killed Shenzhou earlier. The world will still change without anyone.


    It turned out that the power of the world began to promote itself to play the role of Shenzhou.


    However, no matter how he wants to benefit, he will not give it to the demon family to deal with the Terran, even if the Terran here is not an external Terran.


    However, he suddenly had an idea. What if he became Shenzhou and a pit demon family?

 Chapter 1418

    At the thought of this, ye Tianze was excited.


    The battle of the demon clan in Yulong city was not a real defeat. The real defeat of the demon clan in the hands of the human race was the battle of Sifang city in the east of the human race in later generations.


    In this war, the demon clan no longer hid and gathered tens of millions of troops to fight with the Terran in the four square cities in the east of future generations.


    With the strength of the Terran family alone, the demon family can''t do it. In this war, the demon family transferred nearly half of the elite from Zhoushan to join.


    Ye Tianze remembers that at that time, although the Terran opened a situation in the demon family, it was still very difficult to face the whole demon family.


    In the battle of Sifang City, ye Tianze United horizontally and vertically, bringing in the witch, Protoss and Shura.


    The foreign clan led by the witch clan not only restrained the strongest force of the demon clan in Buzhou mountain, so that the demon clan did not dare to transfer too many forces back to the defense clan, but also transferred elite from their own clan to join the battlefield.


    The material support for the Terran is even more continuous. It is precisely because of this war that the demon clan, which originally competed for the position of overlord again, has entered a real decline period.


    The Terrans played a wonderful war, but it is almost impossible to win the war without the help of other races and the Terrans who have not established a family.


    Just after this war, the demon clan began to turn attack into defense, cut most of the territory and gave it to the Terran.


    This strategy was conceived by Shenzhou, and the Terrans did not further attack the demon clan, but swallowed the territory cut by the demon clan and began to recuperate.


    It was not until the Terrans began to march into Buzhou mountain that the three ethnic groups headed by the witch ethnic group reacted that the "animal" ethnic group supported by them seemed to have some threats.


    However, before the establishment of the human race, the three races did not fight against the human race. The witch race almost does not border with the human territory, while the Shura and the demon race border with the human territory. The strategic intention of Keshen Prefecture is very clear.


    If the demon clan resists the Terran again, the three races will still support the Terran in the face of the situation.


    Therefore, Shenzhou not only did not fight a decisive battle with the Terran, but made peace with the Terran, and both sides signed an agreement. The demon family recognized the status of the Terran.


    With the agreement of the former overlord of the demon family, the three families felt the threat.


    But at that time, the protoss was undergoing internal integration. The competition between the dark Protoss and the light Protoss became more and more intense, and could not control the Terran side at all.


    The attitude of protoss towards Terrans is still full of contempt and contempt, whether it is the battle of Yulong city or the later battle of Sifang city.


    The three ethnic groups have made a lot of efforts, and they all know that without their action, the "animals" in their eyes can''t be angry at all.


    In the three races, in the blink of an eye, the consciousness of the human race has occupied the mainstream, and the demon race is the biggest threat.


    Therefore, even if the demon race recognized the territory and status of the Terran and made peace with the Terran, the three races did not really have much hostility to the Terran.


    Still support a lot of Terran resources and skills, and even help the Terran establish a complete tool refining system.


    It was not until later that ye Tianze felt that he was actually mature and began to march into Buzhou mountain that the three tribes reacted.


    In the view of the three ethnic groups, how dare you, a group of "livestock" supported by us, encroach on holy places such as Buzhou mountain?


    However, the protoss fought inside, and the witch only stared at the demon family. On the side of the demon family, Shenzhou had planned to shrink to the end.


    He knew that if there was a slight change in the demon family, it would lead to the siege of the three families. At that time, he had to fight for the human family, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    Therefore, when the human race marched into Buzhou mountain, the demon clan not only did not stop it, but even removed some of the territory of Buzhou mountain. This is the later White Tiger City.


    The only one who can resist the Terran is the Shura!


    The Shura clan is not as talkative as the demon clan. The Shura clan mobilized five million elite, including one million in Buzhou mountain and nearly four million bordering the Terran territory.


    All ethnic groups are sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, but the commander of the Shura family has been ordered to teach these "animals" some lessons and not destroy them all.


    This is also a direct command from the Lich overlord, because the Lich still needs to rely on the Terran to continue to disgust the Lich.


    Therefore, this war is not that the Shura family is not strong, but that the commander can''t let go at all.


    What the Shura family didn''t expect is that after nearly a hundred years of recuperation, the strength of the Terran family is far more than they imagined.


    Seven legions and seven emperors entered Buzhou mountain. At that time, Buzhou mountain had not killed Tianda array.


    This war shook the whole wilderness. The Shura family was defeated. The Terran defeated millions of Shura elite in Buzhou mountain. In the territory of the outside world, the four million troops of the Shura family were killed.


    This war is called the first race war of the Terran. After this war, the White Tiger City was established and the Terran took the territory of Buzhou mountain.


    With the previous endorsement of the demon family, the luck of the human family has begun to accumulate.


    Until this time, the three families reacted. They trained the animals of the disgusting demon family and really had the strength to establish a family.


    Moreover, they sensed that the Qi luck began to tilt. The Qi luck in the world was a stone, and the overlord of the witch clan accounted for three and a half!


    The demon clan fought two and a half.


    The other two clans each occupy two fights, and the demon clan is divided into such a large territory by the Terran, and there are still two and a half fights of luck.


    It can be seen that when the Terran didn''t appear before, how strong the Qi of the demon family was. It''s really that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    But when the Terrans enter Buzhou mountain, they have half Dou Qi. Where does this half Dou Qi come from? Nature comes from the demon clan.


    At that time, the demon clan had more than two and a half fights of Qi luck, and at least three fights of Qi luck. When the human race rose, the strength of the demon clan continued to weaken. This fight was divided into three races.


    The witch clan gets the most naturally.


    However, the Qi from the demon family almost gave way, so the Terrans occupied a lot. Coupled with the defeat of the Shura family, the Terrans took the Qi from the Shura family, and there was half a bucket of Qi.


    The three families felt the passing of their luck, and then they understood what the demon family did and why they would sign an agreement with the Terran and make peace with the Terran.


    Now they understand that the demon clan means that you can''t get what I can''t get.


    Therefore, this half bucket of luck was simply given to the Terran. Don''t you want to disgust me with the Terran? OK, I''ll support the Terran, too.


    Even at this time, Shenzhou does not feel actually mature, because what he has to do is not only to use the Terran against the disgusting three races.


    What he has to do is to break the current pattern and pull down the Lich family, which will pull the Lich family down from the dominant position.


    In this way, the demon clan will benefit from it and may be able to return to the dominant position!


    In fact, Shenzhou''s practice was almost the optimal solution at that time. If the demon clan did not give in, the three clans would die to protect the human clan and continue to attack the demon clan.


    If the demon family does not recognize the human family, the human family can only help the three families and destroy the demon family first.


    Shenzhou looks like a broken pot, stirring up the whole flood into a muddy water, but in fact, it wants to be the man fishing in troubled water.


    But Shenzhou didn''t expect that the Terran would become stronger and stronger. When the three tribes began to threaten the Terran, the demon clan helped the Terran more.

 Chapter 1419

    In this process, ye Tianze made the best of the four races and established a complete cultivation system of the human race, as well as the method of refining utensils and alchemy.


    The Terrans from all over the world also came one after another. Only in this way can there be a battle in the wild and lay the accumulation of victory for the Terrans.


    In the battle of Makino, the demon family did not give its full strength, and the protoss did not give its full strength because of internal fighting. The Shura family used some strength, but with a lesson from the past, the Shura family is also very conservative.


    Only the witch family did its best, but it created the reputation of the Futian family, which was also the first defeat of the witch family since it became the overlord.


    When the four races knew that the Terrans were established and could stand on an equal footing with them, ye Tianze had killed the Terrans to Buzhou mountain and fought with them on the top of Buzhou mountain. At that time, the Terrans monopolized the four battles of prosperity and famine!


    Without Xuan''s sword, the Terran may not be defeated.


    Although the battle of Buzhou mountain was a decisive battle, the Terrans were a little insufficient and urgent. In the words of later Terrans, if the Terrans had recuperated for thousands of years, it was only a matter of certainty to win Buzhou mountain.


    If you are not a party, how can you understand the situation at that time.


    Taking the opportunity of the rise of the Terran, the protoss has wiped out the dark Protoss, and is about to expel the life Protoss for internal unity.


    If there is no human race, the witch race will certainly turn part of its attention to the Protoss.


    Although the witch family here was defeated in the battle of pastoral field, the witch family is a newly rising overlord after all. What they want is to get up wherever they fall.


    After the war, the demon clan has changed its strategy and decided to join hands to destroy the Terran first, and further weaken the three clans and return to the dominant position.


    Shura clan... Shura clan seems to have done nothing, but ye Tianze knows that Shura clan''s threat to Terrans is actually the greatest.


    At that time, the blood sea was the most powerful. The more wars in the world, the faster the blood sea would expand, and the more Shura families would be born.


    If they slow down and the four races join hands to attack, even if the Terrans have taken up four fights of luck, they can''t afford to spend it with them.


    Ye Tianze''s character also determines the inevitability of the war. He has never been a passive person. Since he will fight a decisive battle sooner or later, he might as well take the initiative to get a glimmer of vitality.


    But where did you think, there was a fire in the backyard and Xuan calculated it.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze always feels a little sad. The historical trend of the world seems to be closer and closer to the previous life.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze caught the demons and said, "where is the Terran now?"


    The three demon families were startled. As soon as they wanted to resist, two of them were crushed by Ye Tianze''s power rules and sucked into the demon refining pot.


    Seeing that the two demon families around him were killed in a second, and the other party didn''t even lift his hand, the demon family dared not have the slightest idea of resistance, but asked strangely, "Terran, what Terran?"


    "Those animals in your eyes!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah... Are they Terrans? They have begun to mobilize troops and are ready to attack TIANYAO city with the support of the three clans. The demon king is terrible."


    In the intermittent description of the demon clan, ye Tianze felt the style of his previous life.


    Too much of the world is obviously not a good stubble.


    "What about the Western Royal family?" Ye Tianze asked, "what about the strong people outside the world?"


    "All the strong people in the world have been killed..." said the demon family.


    Ye Tianze felt cold and began to worry.


    Originally, I was going to ask about the whereabouts of Wuye and rosefinch, but he was a little demon and was on the side of the boundless sea. Obviously, it was impossible to know the whereabouts of Wuye.


    After killing him, ye Tianze immediately turned into Shenzhou and went to TIANYAO city. Others don''t know the whereabouts of innocence. The crown prince of Jinwu must know.


    Three months later, ye Tianze arrived at the TIANYAO city. At the moment, there are heavy demon troops in the TIANYAO city.


    All the strong people from the demon clan gathered here. It''s strange that ye Tianze didn''t see the strong people outside the world.


    The TIANYAO city at the moment is more than ten times larger than that of later generations.


    However, the strong demons in TIANYAO city were depressed one by one and experienced great defeats, which dealt a great blow to their morale.


    As the demon clan said, the tiandemon city has made a list. The crown prince of Jinwu, who sits here in person, is recruiting all kinds of demon clan strongmen to fight the Terran.


    Ye Tianze immediately went to the head of the city to have a look, and even himself was startled.


    The Terran camp has been connected for hundreds of miles. It is dense and hairy. Over the camp, there is a heavy blood gas.


    This is the gathering of countless strong people. On the side of the demon family, although the blood is strong, it is scattered but not gathered. The morale of both sides is clear at a glance.


    But ye Tianze knows that there must still be cattle, ghosts and snake gods of the three races in the Terran army. Otherwise, only relying on the Terran itself, where would there be such powerful blood gas.


    At that time, the unique blood gas in the central ledger made Ye Tianze feel familiar. It was the unique blood gas of huntian battle body. Even in such a huge formation, it was still unique, and there was a faint vision of turning into a dragon.


    "At this time, Shenzhou should be on the stage. Since Prince Jinwu has returned to the demon family, he has made a military order!"


    Ye Tianze remembers the news he got in his previous life.


    After the defeat of Yulong City, crown prince Jinwu returned to the demon family and was almost killed by the demon emperor. If it weren''t for the full support of Jinwu family, there would be no part of him behind.


    However, Prince Jinwu''s capital crime can be avoided, and his living crime cannot escape. It is also the demon emperor who sent him to guard the TIANYAO city.


    Let him guard the TIANYAO City, but the demon Emperor didn''t give him too many elite. Most of them were the strong ones of Jinwu tribe.


    There are other ethnic groups who are willing to follow the prince and believe that he can become a demon emperor, but there is no ape demon family among them.


    The prince of the war god ape wanted to be the prince, and got the support of the demon emperor.


    Of course, ye Tianze won''t help the demon clan to deal with the Terran. He thought about it, but he still took off the list.


    This list is not only to recruit people of insight of the demon clan, but also to brainstorm ideas to make group strategies within the demon clan, hoping that someone can come up with a strategy to retreat from the enemy.


    The unveiling of the list means that ye Tianze has become the Shenzhou of the historical trend. If he wants to see the crown prince of Jinwu, he must unveil the list. Since he entered the city, he has not felt the breath of the crown prince of Jinwu.


    At the moment of his unveiling, TIANYAO city was boiling.


    Then, two strong emperors suddenly appeared. Ye Tianze sensed the smell of the sun and fire on them. This is the Jinwu tribe.


    "Come with us!" said two Jinwu strongmen.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate and left with them. He originally thought that Prince Jinwu was not in TIANYAO City, but when they took him into an array in the city, he finally understood why he couldn''t feel the breath of Prince Jinwu.

 Chapter 1420

    The crown prince of Jinwu is indeed in the city, but this array is extremely clever. Even with Ye Tianze''s cultivation of entering the imperial territory, it can''t be seen through.


    When he entered the array, he walked into an underground palace.


    In this underground palace, there are many strong people, almost all of whom are in the imperial realm. In addition to these strong people in the imperial realm, there are also magicians and array mages.


    I saw a fire red figure in a yellow robe, looking at the territory Map in front of him, discussing with the strong demons present.


    The fiery red figure is obviously the prince of Jinwu. Yes, but ye Tianze not only didn''t feel his breath weak, but felt that he was stronger than before.


    Even vaguely, let him have a bit of vigilance.


    As soon as he came in, the discussion ended. All the strong demons who were present looked at him. These strong demons were not ordinary minions. Their breath was deep. The eyes of each strong man seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    Prince Jinwu never looked back. Ye Tianze entered the tiger''s den. Naturally, it is impossible to forcibly take Prince Jinwu away.


    Around the crown prince of Jinwu, there are several Jinwu emperors. They all exist at the peak, and their breath is no less than that. He met those quasi emperors in the boundless sea.


    If you really want to fight, ye Tianze feels that these strong men will never be inferior to those prospective emperors.


    "What''s your name?" a strong Jinwu man said.


    Ye Tianze reported his name. Naturally, it was Shenzhou. He also described his origin. When he heard that he had a plan to retreat from the enemy, all the strong people present laughed.


    "If it''s just those animals, you can''t tell me what to do!" said a strong Jinwu man.


    "I know that there are many strong men of the three races hidden in these ''livestock'' camps. If it weren''t for them, how could these livestock push all the way?"


    Ye Tianze said, "my strategy to retreat from the enemy is also very simple. It shows that the enemy is weak. With the help of the stable array and fortifications of TIANYAO City, I will defend the city..."


    "What are you talking about? You''re afraid you''re not crazy. Even if you hold the TIANYAO City, your majesty will..."


    "Yes, you can''t defend the city. You can only go out of the city and fight with these animals. Otherwise, how can we establish a family within the Jinwu family?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to help the demon family deal with the Terran. He just wanted to talk to Prince Jinwu alone and find a chance to suppress him.


    Hearing the words of these powerful demons, ye Tianze sneered and said, "in today''s situation, if you go out of the city for a war, just rely on the Jinwu family and these powerful people in the city, you will die and bury the tiandemon city. Not only the crown prince will die, but you will also die. At that time, the whole Jinwu tribe will never recover!"


    At this point, ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "these animals have attacked all the way. Although they are as powerful as a rainbow, they are also a tired teacher. Moreover, those alien strongmen will not help these animals fight to the death. Unless these animals open the situation, they will press together and defend the city to our advantage."


    As soon as these words came out, there was peace in the underground palace. Ye Tianze first said something, exposing their old background and making them angry.


    It was another remark that exposed the background of the Terran, which made them feel better.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is no general trend on the Terran side. They also know that the Terran can''t break the TIANYAO city in the battle of defending the city.


    Just can''t swallow the evil spirit. Moreover, the previous defeat has sharply reduced the momentum of crown prince Jinwu. If you don''t win, how can you recover the momentum?


    "This battle can not determine the success or failure of the demon clan, but it can determine the success or failure of your highness."


    Ye Tianze continued, "although defending the TIANYAO city and repelling the livestock combined army can not restore the momentum, and the crown prince can be guaranteed, if you insist on going out of the city, if you lose again, you will be broken to pieces. Your Highness has enough foundation and reputation, you can slowly plan it, and you must not be in a hurry for a while!"


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you hurry? I think you''re a spy from the ape demon family. Come on, pull it out and cut it!"


    "It''s bold to expose such waste wood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the left and right emperors pressed up. Ye Tianze was ready for battle. Although he didn''t know how Shenzhou did it, he felt that this was the best solution in the current situation.


    Especially from the perspective of Prince Jinwu, after all, Prince Jinwu should not only consider the war, but also consider what the war will bring him and what he will do next.


    Just when the two emperors took action, the crown prince Jinwu, who was carrying his body, suddenly raised his hand. His hand was very thin, like a woman. Ye Tianze was stunned.


    When he raised his hand, the two emperors immediately withdrew.


    Then, Prince Jinwu turned around and looked at Ye Tianze. The familiar face stunned Ye Tianze instantly!


    If he hadn''t had enough concentration, he almost rushed forward to identify it, but he still restrained the heart that was about to jump out of his chest and calmed down.


    Yes, this is a banshee, definitely not the crown prince of Jinwu. This banshee is still a person he knows very well.


    rosefinch!


    Ye Tianze as like as two peas, is not the same as the rosefinch. She is almost human, and has no slightest charm.


    As like as two peas before him, if she is not, she is wearing the dress of the prince of the prince of the devil, that is the rosefinch.


    However, her eyes are very strange. When she looks at Ye Tianze, she has a cold look down on the common people. When she looks at him, she seems to be looking at a strange object.


    Is there really as like as two peas in this world?


    However, since she is human, why can she stand between the demon families and become the crown prince of Jinwu?


    And the whole demon clan turned a blind eye to a golden black prince who became a woman? He doesn''t know what happened.


    "You are very frightened!" said the rosefinch suddenly.


    Ye Tianze as like as two peas, and found her voice, even with the rosefinch, is just the same, but the voice of the rosefinch is very dignified.


    But there was no emotionless indifference in her voice.


    "You wonder why I became a woman?" the rosefinch suddenly asked.


    "Please also ask your Highness the prince for advice." Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    "Because... I have absorbed the blood of the Phoenix. My body has completely become a phoenix family. The demon emperor has covered up the breath of the Phoenix blood for me."


    Said the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze gave a "click" in his heart. Doesn''t that mean that the rosefinch is dead?


    This turned the world upside down in Ye Tianze''s mind, and the murderous spirit was boiling in his eyes, but he soon calmed down again.


    How can a Jinwu assimilate the blood of the Phoenix? Although the blood of Jinwu is noble, it is still a line worse than the Phoenix, and the Jinwu God blood of the crown prince of Jinwu consumes more than half in order to hatch phoenix eggs.


    He thought of a possibility!


    The Phoenix swallowed the crown prince of Jinwu, and if noble creatures such as Phoenix become a demon family, the next generation of demon emperor, even the demon emperor, can''t refuse.


    The reason why Phoenix will say so is that she has awakened the memory of Phoenix''s ancient vicissitudes.


    As innocence said, rosefinch''s memory is just a fragment of this ancient memory, either covered up or disappeared.


    Ye Tianze naturally can''t accept the fact that the rosefinch disappeared, but the Phoenix in front of him is so strange.


    "By the way, I have a new name. My name is Chen Zixuan!" said the Phoenix.

 Chapter 1421

    Ye Tianze was stunned. He was already very lost. What if the rosefinch couldn''t recover? What if the memory belonging to the rosefinch really disappeared?


    But this sentence brought him hope.


    He knew that the meaning of this sentence was to tell them that she was not the crown prince of Jinwu, and she would not use the name of the crown prince of Jinwu. She named herself.


    But the rosefinch didn''t know that the name she gave was the name of her previous life, but she seemed to have forgotten it in her overlapping memory.


    But ye Tianze was surprised that since she could still have such a name at first, it meant that the memory of the rosefinch was just covered up, and the memory did not disappear.


    As soon as her words were spoken, the demons present all looked bad, especially the strong ones of Jinwu. However, Phoenix is a close relative of Jinwu.


    Moreover, it is the Jinwu where the Phoenix was born. The Jinwu family has thought for a lifetime, that is, to become the legendary Phoenix.


    Therefore, the tolerance of rosefinch is not small. Almost no one opposes it, but it''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you happy?" the rosefinch looked at him.


    Ye Tianze reacted and said, "congratulations to your Highness the prince on his rebirth."


    "Shenzhou, from now on, you will be my military division," said the rosefinch. "Give orders. The army is strictly forbidden to go out of the city to fight with livestock..."


    As the order went on, there was an uproar in TIANYAO city. No one thought that crown prince Jinwu wanted to defend the city and avoid the war.


    However, the strong people of the Jinwu nationality were quick, and those who dared to spread rumors in the city soon disappeared.


    The Terran side saw the demon family in the TIANYAO City, but they didn''t mean to go out of the city to fight with them. After waiting for nearly a month, they finally began to attack the city.


    This war lasted nearly half a year, and both sides suffered heavy casualties, but the Terran side obviously suffered more casualties because it was the attacking side.


    During this period, Taiyi once engaged in a battle with rosefinch. They fought for ten days and nights, but they were in a tie.


    This war, in Ye Tianze''s view, is very scary. Taiyi is very strong. He didn''t expect that Taiyi should grow so fast.


    Moreover, ye Tianze saw the nine story tower in Taiyi''s hands!


    This is what shocked him most. After the destruction of the void hall, he also worried about where the nine story tower would fall.


    But he didn''t expect to fall into Taiyi''s hands. He knew the power of the nine story tower.


    Moreover, he summoned the nine story tower and found himself disconnected from the nine story tower.


    If you don''t want to lurk around the rosefinch and awaken her memory, ye Tianze will have to play in person and fight with Tai one by one.


    This suddenly made him think of those blue valley friars, but he didn''t worry. He refined the nine story tower once. The core array can''t be refined so easily.


    Taiyi can take control of a few layers at most. Without his help, it is impossible to open the core area.


    The rosefinch didn''t disappoint him in this war. The Phoenix was so talented that it was very difficult to even play Taiyi.


    Ye Tianze thought that if it was a war of life and death, he might only win a small victory over the rosefinch. However, because the rosefinch was his wife, ye Tianze knew he could not fight with the rosefinch.


    Finally, as history has evolved, the Terrans in the wasteland world left here. However, next to the TIANYAO City, a rosefinch city rises slowly.


    All this has not escaped the track of history.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think about going against the trend. Moreover, he wanted to pit the demon family, which is definitely not now.


    In the past six months, ye Tianze and rosefinch haven''t said three words in total, but he has become a red man in front of the prince in TIANYAO city.


    Because of his strategy, the demon clan finally won a game, because the casualties on the Terran side were heavier than the demon clan, and they retreated actively.


    Since seeing the rosefinch that time, she never appeared again. It was only after the Terran withdrew that the rosefinch reappeared in people''s sight.


    Within the demon family, we have received the news that the prince has obtained the blood of the Phoenix and become the Phoenix. Coupled with the great victory in the battle of defending the city, the demon family prince, whose reputation had fallen to the freezing point, has once again become the rising sun.


    Compared with the Jinwu Prince of Ye Tianze''s previous life, the current Phoenix Prince is far superior.


    Ye Tianze naturally couldn''t leave the rosefinch. He followed her directly and went to Tianting.


    The demon clan calls its capital Tianting.


    On the way to Tianting, ye Tianze finally talked to rosefinch and asked, "I don''t understand something."


    "What''s the matter?" the rosefinch didn''t look back.


    "How did you escape from the Western Royal family after your resurrection?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I can''t remember."


    The rosefinch said, "however, it seems to have the smell of an outsider. However, the outsider is very powerful. He is a Western Royal family."


    "How is she?" Ye Tianze asked closely.


    Rosefinch didn''t understand why. When she heard that "Shenzhou" was so concerned about the outsider, she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "Dead." the rosefinch simply lied. Seeing the dejected expression on Ye Tianze''s face, she was even more uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart and said, "the military master knows the outdoor man?"


    "Really dead?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    How strong is the strength of innocence. With the means she showed in Buzhou mountain, even now he may not be able to beat innocence.


    "Dead!"


    The rosefinch said coldly, "such an outsider is a threat to the whole world. No matter what the relationship between the military division and her, you should know yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said no more. Although he was used to life and death, his innocent death dealt him a great blow, which made him regret.


    I regret listening to the words of innocence. If he was around, innocence might not die.


    The rosefinch saw at a glance that ye Tianze was now in a mood of grief, but he was inexplicably angry at the bottom of his heart.


    When she first saw the leopard faced demon family, she had a good impression. This should have been a low demon family, and she couldn''t get into her eyes at all.


    Over the past six months, she has been secretly observing him, trying to find out how she gave birth to that favor and what is hidden in this guy of unknown origin.


    However, she soon found that this guy was just like when he came. He couldn''t see through. There was his name in the demon code of the demon family.


    But the rosefinch did not believe the records in the demon code.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze came back to his senses, put away his grief and said, "I do know her, and I like her very much, but she is the Western Royal family. I''m just a little demon. I know I don''t deserve her."


    "Do you know her identity as an outsider?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "but I don''t care. I came to you because of her. I want to know her whereabouts."


    Seeing ye Tianze like this, the rosefinch became more and more angry, but she couldn''t bear to say, "I tell you, she''s not dead."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. Looking at the rosefinch, he couldn''t believe that the little girl lied to me?


    If he had not pressed her on the ground and cleaned it up before?

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Tianze thought for a long time before he gave up the idea. If he really dared to do so, it is estimated that the current rosefinch must not die with him.


    At that time, ye Tianze, who shows the Phoenix itself, may not be able to suppress it, but will destroy his plan.


    But going to heaven is not a good thing.


    Because he wants to see the demon emperor, with his current cultivation, he is not sure whether he can avoid the exploration of the demon emperor.


    Moreover, the old monkey had a pair of golden eyes. He remembered that if he followed the track of history, he was immediately appointed as the military division of the demon family and was responsible for planning the grand plan of the whole demon family after Shenzhou entered the heaven.


    "If this is seen through, you can''t be killed by a stick!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The demon family Tianting is built on a magnificent mountain, below which is a huge demon city.


    There are many palaces in the mountains, surrounded by floors, like a fairyland, but without losing any dignity.


    The return of the rosefinch has attracted the whole demon family heaven. The leaders of the nine departments of the demon family are all waiting. It can be seen that the demon emperor attaches great importance to it.


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable with the rosefinch. Under the eyes of countless demon families, once he was seen through, he had to be buried here.


    This is a nest!


    Fortunately, most of the attention fell on the rosefinch. The rosefinch held his head high and had no expression on his indifferent face.


    But she showed that the power of the Phoenix on her came from the blood power of the four ancient gods, which made the whole demon family in heaven worship in an instant.


    Even the fighting apes could only lower their heads and dared not look at her.


    This time, the demon emperor obviously wants to tell the whole demon family that the Phoenix has entered the demon family, and the Phoenix is also auspicious, which means that the demon family will return to the position of overlord!


    In the face of the supremacy, any interests must be conceded, even the homologous fighting God ape. This is the pain of the old monkey''s life.


    When they entered the south gate, the rosefinch put away its divine power and entered the Lingxiao hall from the south gate.


    On the throne in Lingxiao hall, there sat a giant ape, thousands of feet high, with golden hair, each weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms, not to mention the muscles of Qiu knot. Beside him, there was a huge stick.


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that this stick can turn him into meat mud.


    When the demon emperor opened his eyes, ye Tianze seemed to see the old monkey in his previous life, but at that time, ye Tianze was a dog in pain.


    Almost killed the demon clan. Naturally, I won''t be afraid of his eyes.


    But at this time, ye Tianze can only lower his head.


    "I''ve seen my father!" said the rosefinch.


    The demon Emperor didn''t speak. His eyes twinkled with strange light. It was a golden eye that could penetrate all his disguises in the world.


    "Interesting."


    The demon emperor suddenly said, "are you Shenzhou?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and dared not look at him. He said, "the small one is Shenzhou. I''ve seen your Majesty the demon emperor."


    Then he gave a big gift, which made him very uncomfortable, but he had to fight for his wife.


    "Your strength is not weak, and I feel a familiar smell on you," said the demon emperor.


    "Little got the demon smelting pot." Ye Tianze took out the demon smelting pot.


    The demon emperor smiled. He thought the demon emperor was going to take away the demon refining pot, but soon found that the demon Emperor didn''t mean it. He just glanced at it and lost interest.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought that this thing is the treasure of Shenzhou. Now he has replaced Shenzhou. That is to say, the demon emperor can''t take the hidden rules.


    "Thank you for your reward." Ye Tianze immediately put away the demon refining pot.


    "You are reasonable," said the demon emperor. "Since you dare to expose it, tell me where the demon family will go next?"


    Ye Tianze immediately became nervous. However, according to the trend of history, Shenzhou''s strategy was obviously called the shrinking of the demon family.


    But now, if you mention shrinking, it is estimated that you will be beaten to death by the old monkey.


    Phoenix came to the demon family and became the prince of the demon family. How can the demon family shrink? Shouldn''t we take this opportunity to destroy the Terran and seize the position of overlord?


    However, as soon as ye Tianze was about to speak, he stopped immediately. He suddenly thought of something.


    The old monkey is not stupid. How can he be stupid if he can become a demon emperor? He can''t be unaware of the current situation of the demon clan!


    That is to say, if we go to pit the demon clan according to the trend of history, the old monkey will have to knock him to death with a stick.


    At the thought of this, ye Tianze''s cold sweat came out. This is an assessment. Shenzhou has experienced an assessment. When he succeeded, he became a demon army division, and when he failed... He was buried here.


    The demon emperor is not stupid, and Shenzhou is not stupid, but why is history still going to the situation that the demon family was defeated by the Terrans in Sifang city?


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized one thing and thought of Shenzhou''s strategy of making peace with the Terrans!


    Until now, he suddenly realized.


    "I''m afraid from the beginning, the defeat of Sifang city was deliberately made by the demon family. The demon emperor and Shenzhou understand that the three families want to get through the water dog. If they don''t put the former overlord of the demon family on the ground to breathe, they will never let go of the demon family. In this way, they will break their arms and carry out the back strategy?"


    Thinking of this, even ye Tianze felt crazy.


    However, he is the witness of the previous life. The history of the world is the same as that of the previous life, so he not only doesn''t feel crazy, but also feels terrible!


    Shenzhou and the demon emperor jointly set up a bureau!


    However, the only thing they didn''t seem to expect was that the Terran would be so strong, which was not expected by the three races.


    If the Terran is not so strong, perhaps the demon clan will really succeed and return to the position of overlord. It is not a problem. It is even possible to use the hand of the Terran to attack the three clans and finally destroy the three clans.


    The more Ye Tianze thinks about it, the more frightening it is.


    Seeing him like this, the rosefinch said nothing. She didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was asked such a question.


    Previously, when he was in TIANYAO City, ye Tianze was eloquent. Moreover, in these six months, he almost used his eloquence to win the trust of all demon families under her hands.


    At this time, ye Tianze spoke. He described Shenzhou''s strategy, buried a wave of demons, and then made peace with the human race


    After hearing this, the rosefinch''s eyes were murderous: "are you crazy? Bury the elite and make peace with those animals?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He was waiting for the punishment of the demon emperor. The old monkey really wanted him to die. He couldn''t go away even if he tried his best.


    His understanding of the old monkey in his previous life was only cruel and resolute.


    You don''t like it. That''s what you killed with a stick.


    But the other party is also a demon emperor. The demon emperor has to take into account the overall situation of the whole demon family, so he can only bet on this one.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze felt that hundreds of thousands of murders appeared, but these murders finally disappeared.


    In other words, the demon emperor killed him hundreds of thousands of times just now, and his mind also experienced hundreds of thousands of games.


    Ye Tianze''s clothes were wet with cold sweat. It''s the same as the chance of lucky draw. Life and death are half!


    "From now on, you will be the military master of the demon family. I give you a demon refining pot. Anyone who dares to violate your command can be refined into the gourd!"


    Said the demon emperor.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he then said, "the little one wants to kill a demon!"


    "What demon?" asked the demon emperor.


    "Fighting apes, your royal highness!" said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1423

    Not to mention the demon emperor, even the rosefinch was stunned and thought, "Shenzhou" might not be crazy.


    The prince of fighting God ape is not only the real son of the demon emperor, but also his favorite son. It comes from the same vein, which is the biggest competitor of crown prince Jinwu.


    Ye Tianze said this in front of a father, I''m going to kill your closest son now, and you have to support me!


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the demon emperor stared at him murderously. Ye Tianze naturally pretended to have soft legs and trembled all over.


    This is also the first time that the demon emperor clearly killed him when he entered the heavenly palace.


    This is also a step, but ye Tianze won''t go down this step. He knows how powerful the prince is.


    If the crown prince of Jinwu is not bad, with Jinwu God''s blood, the full support of Jinwu department, and the power of the family to divide the war god ape family, like the inclination of Jinwu alien race, I''m afraid the prince of war god ape will be the crown prince!


    In his previous life, the prince of the fighting God ape was gifted and learned the change of the fighting God ape very early.


    Moreover, when his biological mother gave birth to him, she conceived a stone fetus, that is to say, when she gave birth to him, the Prince did not take shape.


    It was as like as two peas in the stone embryo that the one hundred year old warrior ape was the same as the original ancestor.


    It is said that at the beginning of the mixed regiment, there was no fighting God ape, but a stone was bred in the chaos and immortal for hundreds of thousands of years.


    A giant ape was born in the hindstone embryo, which was the ancestor of the fighting God ape. Once born, this giant ape became one of the strongest in the world.


    Since then, all things were conceived and born. The fighting God ape entered the ape demon family and became the original ancestor of the fighting God ape family.


    In those days, the war god apes were a Qi Tian stick, which stirred up the world.


    When the demon emperor learned that this son was pregnant with a stone fetus like his ancestors, let alone how happy he was.


    In the 100 years before he was born, the demon emperor blessed the stone fetus by his own means. I don''t know how many heaven and earth spirits he took to help the prince.


    However, the demon family has rules. The next generation of demon emperor must not be of the same family, that is to say, this generation of demon emperor is fighting God ape, and the next generation cannot be fighting God ape.


    This is the agreement signed by the nine departments of the demon family. Because of the existence of this agreement, the throne of the demon family almost takes turns.


    The father of the old monkey is a powerful ox demon.


    But the fighting God ape blood on him suppresses the ox demon blood, so it will be displayed in the world with the fighting God ape body.


    Although there are rules, the old monkey still dotes on this son in every way, but even as a demon emperor, he can''t favor one over the other.


    In addition to the ape demon department, almost no tribe supports the prince, which is also related to interests.


    If the next generation of demon emperor is also the war god ape and breaks the rules, the eight departments of the demon family can only follow the lead of the ape demon department in the future, and even become slaves of the ape demon department.


    However, although the old monkey obviously didn''t do so, he secretly gave a lot of help to the ape demon department and even the prince, and vaguely meant to support him to the top.


    Unfortunately, the crown prince of Jinwu is not weak. He has Jinwu divine blood and has the support of eight departments. He just occupies a position and doesn''t make too big mistakes.


    Previously, the battle of Yulong city was the biggest mistake made by crown prince Jinwu in his life, but it was not a mistake. Who called Taiyi the protagonist of this era.


    "If he doesn''t die, the demon family will be unstable!"


    Ye Tianze continued, "what our family is facing now is the joint attack of the three ethnic groups. Those animals are just their excuse. Your majesty is wise and powerful. Although he has lost the position of overlord, he has maintained the spirit of the demon family. However, if it has been a long time, his majesty will be in charge and the demon heart will not gather. What he is afraid of losing is not the position of overlord, or even possible..."


    Ye Tianze dared not say the word "extermination", because he had felt the great killing intention from the old monkey.


    He was sure that the old monkey really wanted to kill him at the moment, but he calmed down because of the current situation of the demon family.


    It''s not that you don''t want to kill, not that you can''t kill!


    After listening, the rosefinch on one side understood Ye Tianze''s purpose, which was for what she was considering.


    She is not very familiar with the demon family, but she has the body of a Phoenix. Naturally, she is not stupid. If the demon emperor continues to help this son, won''t she be tied up in the future?


    Who does the demon clan respect as the prince?


    "The father should think of the ethnic group!" said the rosefinch.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor put away his murderous spirit and looked at them calmly. This time, he was really impressed by Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t know that ye Tianze learned this move from the demon master outside.


    However, the old monkey loved this son too much. Unlike the demon emperor outside, he personally instructed the demon master to kill several of his sons. In addition, he also killed his favorite fox concubine in order to protect the demon crown prince.


    If this son is not a stone fetus, even the fighting God ape, the old monkey will not hesitate, because he is the demon emperor.


    He maintained the existence of the whole demon race, not a race.


    "I will not participate in the dispute between the prince and the princes!"


    The old monkey looked at Ye Tianze coldly, and his eyes fell on the rosefinch, "I will maintain the ethnic group, you... Go!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. The old monkey understood this very well. I won''t help you kill my son, but I won''t stop you from killing him.


    Ye Tianze admired the old monkey, but he also despised it.


    I admire him because, as the emperor of a family, he still has some affection in his heart, but I despise him also because of the affection in his heart.


    As the emperor, we must have the great righteousness of tomorrow and the great righteousness of the ethnic group. In the eyes of the emperor, we can only have the interests of the ethnic group, not private interests.


    The so-called benevolence of heaven and earth takes everything as a ruminant dog.


    This is the inhumanity of heaven and earth, but it is also the great benevolence to all things. Imagine that if heaven and earth favor one thing, how can it be fair to the other 9999 things?


    Only heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs, is great benevolence, and so is the emperor. As the emperor, the old monkeys think of personal affairs and ignore the righteousness of the ethnic group. This is benevolence to the prince of the war god ape, but unkindness to the whole demon family.


    Personally, ye Tianze admired him, but from the perspective of the same emperor, ye Tianze despised him.


    Of course, as a human, he is naturally happy. It is not only the misfortune of the demon, but also the great fortune of the human to have such an emperor in the demon family.


    Of course, what should be more happy is not him, but Taiyi.


    When they left the heavenly palace, ye Tianze was relieved, but the rosefinch looked at him and said, "you are so bold that you want to kill the fighting God ape in front of your majesty!"


    "If we don''t ask for an amulet, it''s inappropriate for the fighting God ape to harass us every day."


    Ye Tianze said, "moreover, this should have been what he wanted to do, but now his Royal Highness has to do it by himself, which is unfair to his royal highness."


    "Even without his help, I can defeat any enemy!" said the rosefinch confidently.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Tianze naturally disagrees with the idea of rosefinch. To become a demon emperor, no one can do without support.


    How many people can you beat by fighting alone?


    Even if you defeat all the strong in the world, you still need someone to help you and govern the world.


    You have killed all the people in this world. There is no one in this world. Isn''t it lonely, empty and cold for you to live alone.


    The emperor controls all living beings with his hegemony and kingship.


    Although Ye Tianze did not govern the Terran in his previous life, he still understands this truth.


    No, they just left the heavenly palace and came to the South Tianmen gate. They were stopped by several strong apes and demons.


    These guys are all in the later stage of the Empire, and the strong men in Jinwu are all under the heaven. They can''t enter the South Tianmen gate without the call of the demon emperor.


    However, these fighting God apes are different. They have the permission of the demon emperor. As long as they don''t misbehave in the heavenly palace, the demon emperor won''t do anything to them.


    Moreover, the other eight departments of the whole demon family know that the demon emperor favors the ape demon department and gets angry with them, that is, if they go to the demon emperor, they will suffer most of the time.


    "Stop!"


    Several apes and Demons just stopped them. With a flash of gold, a golden giant ape fell in front of them.


    This golden giant ape, holding a stick in his hand, is clearly a top-grade artifact. It has the smell of the demon emperor. It is obviously the demon emperor. It was tailored for him.


    In addition to this stick, the golden giant ape also wears a suit of artifact armor. Ye Tianze can see at a glance that this is the treasure of the old monkey when he was young, with amazing defense.


    He has two artifacts and is pregnant with a stone fetus. I don''t know how many treasures he has been fed by the demon emperor. His strength has already entered the realm of the emperor.


    Only in the middle of the imperial realm, ye Tianze felt very uncomfortable. I''m afraid only a few of them can defeat the golden giant ape in the imperial realm.


    This is the ape demon department, the prince of the war god ape, called Yuan Chong!


    The demon Emperor gave him this name. Naturally, he wanted him to fly to the sky, but ye Tianze knew it was not easy.


    At least in his opinion, Yuan Chong, who was pregnant with a stone fetus and ate countless treasures, is not much different from an ape shaped treasure medicine.


    Yuan Chong swung his stick and pointed at the rosefinch. Instead of paying any respect to the prince, he was full of contempt.


    "When did that sparrow become a mother?"


    Yuan chongleng said, "I warn you, you''d better be honest and tell your majesty that you can''t be the crown prince. You can''t do it, and... You have to give up the crown prince to me, do you understand?"


    Even the rosefinch in the past is not a person who chooses to be patient in the face of such an insult, let alone now she is a Phoenix.


    How could the noblest living creature in the world be so insulted that it might not even have one?


    In the view of rosefinch, Yuan Chong is a monkey with golden hair, which is no different from other monkeys.


    The whole demon clan, the only thing she fears, is the existence of the demon emperor.


    Therefore, she flashed the blade in her hand and was ready to kill the monkey in front of her at the first time.


    However, ye Tianze stopped her and said, "it''s still of great use to keep it. What''s more, with your current strength and few enemies, you will only suffer."


    The rosefinch was not stupid, and soon calmed down.


    Unexpectedly, the dead monkey took an inch and not only didn''t take back his stick, but also made a very shameful move with that stick.


    While doing this, he said, "you don''t want to be stabbed by me with this stick one day!"


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    It''s just bullying his wife in front of him. Ye Tianze dared to molest his wife like this. Where can he resist it.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he directly sacrificed the demon refining pot and aimed at the dead monkey.


    As soon as the demon refining pot came out, several imperial apes and demons were all shocked. They naturally know that the demon refining pot is a greater threat to the demon family than to other ethnic groups.


    They were also loyal when they arrived. They stood in front of the dead monkey for the first time, with a cold face and said, "what do you want to do? Dare to do it at the South Tianmen gate. Do you want to disrespect Your Majesty the demon emperor?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and directly urged the demon smelting pot. With a huge suction, the four emperors were all fixed in place, but Yuan Chong had already run away.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, let alone the late imperial realm, what about the peak of the imperial realm?


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    All the four emperors were sent to the demon refining pot, and there was no resistance at all. No wonder.


    If they ran away directly like Yuan Chong at the beginning, there might not be so many things, but they thought Ye Tianze didn''t dare do anything to them, just frighten them.


    Stay in front of the demon refining pot, even if ye Tianze doesn''t move, he can only be sucked in.


    This time, the four emperors were loaded in, and ye Tianze accepted them impolitely, with a beautiful smile on his face.


    The four apes and demons are at the top of the Empire. With such strong strength, they can be refined into TIANYAO pill. That''s just around the corner.


    It''s much easier than taking those spirit beasts.


    However, as soon as he collected the demon refining pot, Yuan Chong rushed back with a group of strong apes and demons, tens of thousands of huge.


    These strong apes and demons are all heavenly soldiers in the heavenly palace. Wearing immortal armor, they are the most luxurious lineup of the demon family.


    Yuan Hong held the stick and said angrily, "you little demon, how dare you use magic tools at the South Tianmen gate. Come on, beat them into meat and mud!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled, raised his hand and offered the demon refining pot again. He said loudly, "I am your Majesty''s demon teacher, who is in charge of the demon refining pot. Those who dare to disobey the demon family in the family will be refined into the pot, and there will be no transcendence forever!"


    As soon as the voice fell, tens of thousands of demon soldiers in golden armor stopped.


    They all know that Yuan Chong is the most beloved prince of the demon emperor, and they all belong to the ape demon department, so they naturally want to help each other.


    Without this sentence, they will join hands without hesitation to beat Ye Tianze and rosefinch into meat mud.


    Although they do not enter the imperial realm, they are all the peaks of the heavenly realm. They have practiced a set of heavenly demon array. Even if the quasi imperial realm is in the heavenly palace, they will still be beaten into meat and mud by them, let alone the early days of the two imperial realms.


    However, the other party was granted by the demon emperor as the demon master of the demon family, and took charge of the demon refining pot. These ancient artifacts immediately made them afraid to move.


    Seeing that they didn''t do it, Yuan Chong immediately scolded: "what are you doing? If you are such an animal, you are also surnamed? He falsely preached his Majesty''s edict. He should be subject to the nine day thunder method and enter the 18th floor of purgatory, and he can''t turn over forever!"


    "You can beat him!"


    Ye Tianze looks at the rosefinch.


    As soon as the rosefinch heard this, he immediately held the war blade and attacked Yuan Chong. As soon as Yuan Chong''s face changed, he swung his stick and greeted him.

 Chapter 1425

    Yuan Chong is worthy of being the demon emperor''s favorite son. Although he dotes on him in every way, his combat power is not in vain.


    Even the rosefinch, who turned into a Phoenix, only drew with her. Moreover, Yuan Chong learned the oldest fighting and winning method of fighting God apes.


    This is a powerful magic that can fight the dragon clan.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The fighting sound of the South Tianmen immediately attracted the attention of the demon clan in the city under the heavenly palace. They all know that this is the Phoenix vs. the war god ape.


    Even though they were separated by a layer of array, they were still awed by these two huge breath.


    In their view, this fight will determine the future of the demon family. If the demon emperor participates in the war and prefers Yuan Chong, it means that the future crown prince is likely to fall into the hands of the fighting God ape.


    Of course, if the demon emperor and the demon emperor do not help each other, it is naturally the situation that the demon family wants to see most.


    Therefore, this war affects the hearts of all demon families in heaven.


    "It is worthy of being a fighting God ape. He has learned the ancient fighting victory method. It is said that only the fighting God ape who becomes the demon emperor can perform it."


    "This is a magic skill that can fight with the dragon family. Yuan Chong''s strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Unfortunately, he is facing the Phoenix prince who is one higher than the crown prince Jinwu. This Phoenix, born by absorbing all the divine blood of the crown prince Jinwu, is one of the highest creatures in the world."


    "Yes, crazy control over the rules of fire has reached the extreme. She hasn''t shown all her strength yet!"


    Although the rosefinch is the body of the Phoenix, from the comments of these demon families on fighting and defeating the law, they still pinch a cold sweat for the rosefinch.


    It seemed that the two were tied, but Yuan Chong, who was holding an artifact, obviously wanted to suppress one of the rosefinches after fighting to defeat the law.


    However, in the LingXiao Hall of the heavenly palace, the old monkeys don''t think so.


    "Chong''er has launched the noumenon, but... Phoenix has not even launched the noumenon. If the noumenon war is really launched, Chong''er will inevitably fall into the disadvantage."


    The old monkey was a little uneasy. He would have stopped it before, and even suppressed one of the rosefinches.


    But at the moment, he did not have the previous mentality. It was not because he promised Ye Tianze, but because he thought of the general trend of the whole demon family.


    He has already made concessions to achieve this.


    "However, Chong''er was born from a stone fetus, and after the baptism of countless divine materials and drugs, the golden body has become, and there is no hope!"


    The old monkey thought to himself.


    In fact, ye Tianze is more worried about the rosefinch. Before the war between rosefinch and Taixi, ye Tianze saw that the rosefinch can not show its noumenon.


    It seems to be limited.


    Ye Tianze knows that this is probably because the rosefinch''s dance and the rosefinch born of Nirvana are not so pure.


    If it was not inspired by the blood of the golden black God, it might be difficult to show even the current power.


    Moreover, he found that Yuan Chong''s golden rule had already reached the realm of art, but his art was not the kind of art actually displayed, which was embodied in his flesh.


    However, most viewers will think that it is because of the artifact armor, but ye Tianze can see at a glance that it is not.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body?" Ye Tianze worried at the bottom of his heart. If the fighting God ape really repaired the extreme of the golden rule, the rosefinch would be really dangerous if he didn''t destroy the golden body.


    As a man, of course, he can''t let his wife be bullied.


    "Your Highness, don''t entangle with him. Take the nine palaces, enter Yuheng three, and hit him in the middle..." Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t come according to Ye Tianze. She had her own pride and didn''t need other people''s advice to win.


    When Yuan Chong heard this, his face changed, swept Ye Tianze, and his eyes flashed.


    "Shenzhou can see through Chong''er''s weakness!"


    The old monkey was slightly surprised.


    The method of fighting and defeating is almost invincible, but it must be practiced to the extreme to be truly invincible. Yuan Chong is far from reaching this point.


    However, the fighting and defeating method is absolutely invincible in the same level. Therefore, the old monkey was very surprised that ye Tianze had just seen through the weakness of Yuan Chong.


    Where is it possible for a strong person of the same level to see through the fighting victory method?


    When ye Tianze saw the rosefinch, he didn''t listen to himself. He immediately became worried. He also knew the character of the rosefinch.


    What''s more, the rosefinch now, but the Phoenix, is more stubborn than the rosefinch before.


    "Hard ones don''t work, but soft ones!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    However, just then, after Yuan Chong collided with the rosefinch, he suddenly stepped back and pulled a pinch of golden monkey hair from his body.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of golden monkey, the golden ape was almost the same breath as Yuan Chong.


    "Die!"


    With a violent roar, hundreds of golden giant apes swung their sticks and hit the rosefinch at the same time.


    Almost blocked her up, down, left and right, all the way. When this stick fell, the rosefinch felt bad, let alone hundreds of sticks.


    Moreover, ye Tianze can feel that each of the hundreds of sticks has the strength of Yuan Chong''s full attack.


    If this falls, ye Tianze will have to be beaten into meat patties.


    "Beep!"


    At this critical juncture, a sudden roar of Phoenix came from the sky, followed by an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    In the sky above the heaven, suddenly a Firebird appeared, with plump wings and dense dragon scales, covering the whole heaven.


    But around the Flamingo, there was a flamingo, only tens of feet, which was not much different from Yuan Chong''s giant ape.


    That terrible flame directly melts the void, and the shining light turns the shattered void into a world of flames.


    Around the body of the Firebird, there is a layer of purple gold flame, which directly burns the giant ape that was beaten down by the stick to ashes.


    "Chaos is really fire!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    It is said that the Phoenix can spit real fire. Real fire makes everything into chaos, refines everything and returns to the truth.


    After hundreds of giant apes disappeared, Yuan Chong''s body was finally exposed. However, in front of the chaotic real fire, the two artifacts in Yuan Chong''s hand were suddenly distorted, and the array patterns on them could not stop the roasting of the chaotic real fire and collapsed instantly.


    Turned into the most original divine material, but finally melted into juice and turned into chaos.


    This temperature is a hundred times more terrible than Jiuyao green lotus. The flame of Jiuyao green lotus only refines everything into nothingness. However, chaotic true fire turns everything back to the truth and turns it into chaotic Qi.


    When everyone was frightened by the phoenix of the chaotic real fire, Yuan Chong suddenly burst up and attacked the Phoenix in the chaotic real fire.


    He went through the chaotic real fire and hit the Phoenix with a fist.


    But before the punch fell, the Phoenix jumped, and the sharp claws pinched Yuan Chong.


    "Haw haw..."


    With the tragic cry, Yuan Chong''s body burned up, but no matter how it burned, it couldn''t melt.


    His body was completely turned into gold, which was immortal, but the flame brought him great pain.

 Chapter 1426

    "Beep"


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, with a loud chirp of the Phoenix, the Phoenix grabbed Yuan Chong and circled over the whole Tianting.


    This has brought great shock to the strong of the demon family, not only the chaotic real fire, but also Yuan Chong''s immortal golden body.


    Then came the fierce cheers. The whole demon family''s bitter ape demon department had been angry with the prince of the fighting God ape for a long time.


    After all, the other party has a demon emperor!


    But this time, the prince broke out his divine power and came to the whole demon family with the body of the Phoenix. It was a happy vent for them.


    However, they were also deeply afraid of Yuan Chong''s ability. If it were not for his majesty, they would have shouted to kill Yuan Chong.


    However, Yuan Chong, who can''t be melted in front of the chaotic real fire, is afraid it''s not so easy to kill.


    But this time, Yuan Chong lost his face. From then on, he doesn''t have to think about the crown prince. If he is so humiliated, where is he qualified to compete for the crown prince.


    Most importantly, the demon emperor has not interfered until now, which surprised them and made them a little happy.


    Even some demon families have thought of the demon emperor, accepted the established reality and no longer helped Yuan Chong.


    After ten rounds, the Phoenix suddenly vomited and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, I am!" Yuan Chong surrendered quickly.


    Rosefinch was a little surprised, but she knew that with her strength, she reluctantly showed the body of the Phoenix and spit out chaos and true fire, which was the limit.


    Her goal has been achieved, that is, to crush Yuan Chong, so as to make him lose all his dignity, and she is no longer qualified to oppose her.


    When Yuan Chong persuaded, the rosefinch knew that his goal had been achieved, so he loosened his claws and turned into a human body.


    But at this time, Yuan Chong''s body soared, hundreds of feet high. He drew a golden stick in his hand, swung it and hit the rosefinch.


    No one thought of this scene. The powerful demon family in heaven were stunned. Is it shameless?


    But shameless is shameless. All the strong feel that the prince, who turns into noumenon, has become much weaker than just now.


    If this stick goes on, the prince will certainly be unable to bear it, and even risk death!


    People expect the demon emperor to help. After all, Yuan Chong is too rude. He has admitted defeat, but he still makes a sneak attack.


    But they are also very clear that the demon emperor is already very kind without helping each other. How can they save the crown prince of Phoenix?


    The strong of all ethnic groups have no time to help, and Yuan Chong''s character is just like this. He persuaded, but he may not be convinced. The possibility of retaliation is almost 100%.


    In heaven, anyone who has offended him, except crown prince Jinwu, will disappear in the end.


    Even if he can''t be killed at that time, after the event, when no one knows, this person will disappear.


    "Die!"


    Yuan Chong''s eyes were full of tyranny.


    In his body, all the power of the immortal golden body broke out. This huge stick was completely transformed by the rules of gold.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, the demon family closed their eyes and dared not look again.


    On the contrary, the ape demon Department cheered, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers shouted in unison to cheer for Yuan Chong''s stick. They don''t care what''s fair or unfair.


    What is a prince? The real prince should be the fighting God ape of his ape demon department, and his highness Yuan Chong.


    However, the voice suddenly stopped in an instant. People didn''t know what had happened. They opened their eyes and looked at the past, but they found something wrong.


    Under the huge stick stood a leopard faced man. He put his hands out, suspended in the air and supported the stick. There were stars and lines surging on his body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t start the battle, but he used almost all his strength to stop the stick.


    Without the battle body, he is naturally afraid of being seen through by the demon emperor. He can explain the array patterns of the star family, but he can''t explain the huntian battle body at all.


    Although the current huntian battle body is quite different from Taiyi''s, the demon emperor must be able to see it at a glance.


    But not using the battle style doesn''t mean that he can''t use all his strength. They are the array patterns of the second heaven. When they all surge, he took the stick of Yuan Chong.


    Yuan Chong''s eyes widened. The ape demon soldiers present were tongue tied. All the demon families in the heaven couldn''t believe it. Who is this?


    In the heavenly palace, the demon emperor suddenly got up. His eyes seemed to penetrate Ye Tianze''s body, but he found that he couldn''t see through at all.


    "Stars!"


    This is the voice of the demon emperor. He remembers that in the legend of the demon family, there was a star family, but it was only a legend.


    The starlight in front of him told him that it was definitely a star.


    "Who is he?"


    This is the question of all demon families.


    But what they don''t know is that their royal highness, looking at Ye Tianze''s back, is a little confused.


    As if she had seen this figure somewhere, it was just a glance, but it disappeared without a trace. The rosefinch just now was really desperate.


    She didn''t expect that Yuan Chong should be so shameless. She had admitted defeat and even attacked her. She seemed very powerless.


    After all, the expansion of noumenon is already a very reluctantly thing for her, and she has no power to fight again.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was desperate, a figure would rush out and help her hold up the huge stick.


    At that moment, her indifferent heart trembled slightly, as if a memory had been touched in the depths of her blood.


    But it was just a touch. In a moment, it disappeared in the ancient inheritance of Phoenix.


    "Damn beast, since you want to die, you should die first!"


    Yuan Chong was the first to react.


    He swung the stick and hit it again. The Qi Tian stick transformed by the golden rule has almost been used to the extreme by him.


    When he swung the stick and hit it, his flesh was torn apart in the limit, but this stick was a stick beyond the limit.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the stick fell and hit the South Tianmen gate, directly smashing the ancient South Tianmen gate of the demon family, and the heavenly palace was shocked.


    People looked at the broken South Tianmen gate. They couldn''t believe it, but they were also very uncomfortable. This stick was much stronger than the previous one.


    The prince and the mysterious strong man may have been beaten to ashes by a stick.


    "Hahaha, finally dead, hahaha, finally dead, father, you can now make me prince, hahaha..."


    Yuan Chong''s wild laughter came out.


    But just then, a figure flashed, swung his fist and hit him in the face, accompanied by a "boom".


    Yuan Chong fell heavily on the ground and thousands of houses collapsed.


    "Impossible!"


    Almost at the first time, Yuan Chong climbed out of his collapsed hole and jumped into the sky.


    But he was kicked heavily by one foot and stepped back directly.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise and the earth was torn. People saw that the owner of the foot in front of them was the mysterious strong man with the leopard face.


    "Bully my wife. I''m afraid you don''t want to mix up!"


    Ye Tianze went down several feet in a row.


    Yuan Chong called "haw" when he stepped on it.

 Chapter 1427

    This violent scene frightened all the demon families present.


    "Who is this...?"


    "What a strong strength. Although it is said that Prince Yuan Chong has fought with Prince Phoenix, he is close to the limit, but his recovery ability of stone tire is not weak."


    "Yes, even if Prince Yuan Chong was not in his heyday, he could suppress him like this. It can be seen that the strong man is powerful. Is this a leopard? But where do leopards come from?"


    In addition to the nine departments, the other families of the demon family are collectively referred to as classes. Even if there are a large number, they can only be called classes. The Department is a special honor belonging to the nine departments.


    "I just heard him say that his wife bullied his wife. Did I say... This is the husband of Prince Phoenix?"


    "I''m afraid you heard wrong. Prince Phoenix wants to be the demon emperor. Besides, what''s the identity of this leopard? How can he be the husband of Prince Phoenix."


    When the demons talked, they didn''t find that the rosefinch''s face was very bad. She stared at Ye Tianze''s back and her emotions were very complex in her eyes.


    "I took it, you and I took it, you stop, I took it!"


    Before ye Tianze spoke, Yuan Chong, who was heavily trampled, had already admitted defeat.


    Who is Ye Tianze? He doesn''t need Yuan Chong to surrender and admit defeat. He wants Yuan Chong to die, so how can he let Yuan Chong go.


    With a move of thought, he sacrificed the demon smelting pot. When the mouth of the pot was opened, he directly fixed yuan. This time he couldn''t run away.


    Because ye Tianze has stepped on him with one foot.


    Until this time, Yuan Chong''s face completely changed. He said loudly, "what are you doing? I''m the prince of the demon ape demon Department of the demon family. I''m your Majesty''s lineage and your Majesty''s own son. How dare you put me in the demon refining pot?"


    "What, this is an alchemy pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times!"


    "It''s terrible. This demon refining pot makes me tremble. It''s specially used to restrain my demon family."


    "How could he have a demon smelting pot? He wanted to use the demon smelting pot. Did he accept Yuan Chong?"


    The demons in the heavenly palace talked and were surprised. They thought that even if they suppressed Yuan Chong, they didn''t dare to fight him.


    However, once the demon refining pot comes out, it will be different.


    "The father saved me, the father saved me, the child knew it was wrong, the father saved me..."


    Yuan Chong shouted loudly. Although he was surprised, he had no fear, because he knew that his father would save him.


    The heavenly soldiers present also pressed over. They knew that the prince was the favorite son of the demon emperor. As long as the demon Emperor gave an order, they joined hands to kill the leopard in front of them.


    Even the strong of the eight tribes under the heavenly palace believe that the demon emperor will help.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yuan Chong shouted for a long time. The demon Emperor didn''t even give orders to the heavenly soldiers.


    "It''s impossible. What happened to the father emperor, what happened to the father emperor, and what''s going on?"


    Fear finally appeared in Yuan Chong''s eyes.


    He has been wrapped by the demon smelting pot. The demon smelting pot at the moment is much stronger than he thought. If he runs at the beginning, the demon smelting pot will naturally have nothing to do, but he can''t run away.


    When ye Tianze took back his feet, he was completely fixed and couldn''t move at all. Even the stone tire couldn''t move.


    Ye Tianze sneered: "I''m the demon emperor''s official demon teacher and pass on the decree of his majesty. Anyone who dares to disobey His Highness the prince and disobey me is disobeying his Majesty the demon emperor. I can send it to the demon refining pot and never exceed life!"


    This sentence is also to prove their name. Those heavenly soldiers have heard it for a long time. Now they see that the demon emperor is silent. They finally understand what the prince Phoenix got after entering the heavenly palace.


    The ape demon department will be abandoned. The demon emperor has stood on the side of the Phoenix prince.


    "You beast, you damn thing, you can''t die easily. The father emperor won''t abandon me. The father emperor will never... The father emperor, you..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze urged the demon refining pot and directly sucked him in. If this guy hadn''t been seriously injured by rosefinch, he would have been hit again and again.


    It''s not easy for him to collect the demon smelting pot.


    But now it''s different. A stone tire, ye Tianze is very excited, because he knows that this kind of stone tire is powerful.


    Of course, he is not going to refine the demon prince into a pill. He wants to erase the demon prince''s wisdom and refine him into his own part.


    When he becomes emperor, such separation will bring him great help.


    After all, the ancient god of war ape created the method of fighting and winning, which can fight with the dragon family. The demon emperor valued Yuan Chong because of this.


    Unfortunately, the situation of the demon family now does not allow the demon emperor to cultivate a prince to replace the crown prince.


    If you forcibly help him up, it will only make the demon family fall into chaos, and make it worse for the position that has already lost its hegemony and has been suppressed by the three races.


    When Yuan Chong was taken into the demon smelting pot, the demon family fell into a long silence in the heaven.


    I don''t know how long later, a strong man in Jinwu Department suddenly shouted: "your majesty will live forever, and the prince will live forever!"


    "Your majesty will live forever, and your royal highness will live forever."


    With the high voice, the eight parts of the demon family were completely integrated together, and the rosefinch prestige reached its peak in the demon family.


    From then on, the demon family will never have a dispute over heirs, which also means that the eight departments of the demon family will work together.


    In the deliberate suppression of the demon emperor, without Yuan Chong''s ape demon department, it will honestly follow the footsteps of the rosefinch.


    Back in Tai''s womb, the rosefinch dispersed all the people, leaving only Ye Tianze alone.


    The rosefinch''s eyes suddenly showed a cold color and said, "what did you call me before?"


    "Wife." Ye Tianze said very simply.


    He knew he couldn''t hide it. Before the rosefinch was angry, he continued, "otherwise, why do you think I want to support you to the top? Just for the work of a dragon? When you become the demon emperor, I''m not your slave? I don''t want to lose money."


    Obviously, the rosefinch did not expect that ye Tianze should be so happy. At the moment, she sees Ye Tianze, only higher creatures and the nausea of lower creatures.


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t look at your identity!"


    Said the rosefinch.


    "I''m strong enough, although you''re stronger than me." Ye Tianze said, "if I''m a toad, I really want to eat your swan meat. Choose by yourself. I can help you become a demon emperor. If you don''t want to be my wife, I have to release Yuan Chong and help him!"


    "I''m sure he''s willing to let me help him. Although this guy has to report, he knows the current situation very well."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You dare!"


    The rosefinch released her Phoenix power.


    If it is an ordinary creature, it will be suppressed by rosefinch. The four ancient gods, Phoenix, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon.


    The dragon clan is the leader, but the Phoenix Xuanwu and protection are not weak. Their authority can easily suppress any other lower creatures.


    Ye Tianze was unwilling to show weakness. After bathing in dragon blood, he released his dragon power.

 Chapter 1428

    The rosefinch obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze would suddenly be so presumptuous, but she really felt the breath of the dragon family.


    It was as old as her, and the other party was not suppressed by her at all.


    "This is not a dragon, but you have the smell of dragon blood!" said the rosefinch. "Have you ever drunk dragon blood?"


    The higher the blood, the more difficult it is to be assimilated. Gods such as dragon and Phoenix are the highest creatures in the world.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Tianze said, "you should think about it. I have Yuan Chong in hand now. Although you have the general trend now, it is inevitable that the demon emperor will not change his mind, or let Yuan Chong play some of the power of fighting God apes... Then..."


    "Despicable, I''ll kill you now!"


    The rosefinch flashed the blade in his hand and wanted to do it.


    However, ye Tianze''s figure flashed, came behind her, raised her hand and patted the war blade in her hand, and immediately got rid of it.


    Ye Tianze directly hugged her with one hand from the back, grabbed her neck with the other hand and said, "do you think I don''t know your current reality? Otherwise, let''s just cook raw rice and mature rice now. At that time, you can''t deny it."


    The rosefinch''s face changed. Although she was strong, she could show the body of the Phoenix, but there would be a long period of weakness. In this period of weakness, her strength was far worse than before.


    However, the rosefinch is obviously a person who eats soft rather than hard. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that a flame was burning on her.


    Of course he knew what the rosefinch was going to do. He said coldly, "are you crazy? You just showed the body of the Phoenix once and want to do it again. Do you know that you do this..."


    "I''m never threatened!"


    The rosefinch looked cold and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Helpless, ye Tianze blinked away and said, "OK, whatever you want."


    Then he left the hall and went to the demon city.


    After he left, the rosefinch immediately put away the flame and looked at Ye Tianze''s back. He always felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, several Jinwu emperors came to the territory. The rosefinch ordered, "monitor the demon master. If he has any changes, he must inform me!"


    After several emperors left, the rosefinch entered the secret room of the palace and healed and recovered.


    Ye Tianze turned around in the demon city. He had never been here in his previous life, although the Terran almost swept away the alien after the war of pastoral field.


    But ye Tianze also knows that only by occupying Buzhou mountain can he control the world, not to kill in the demon family''s heaven.


    After about half a day, ye Tianze lost interest and returned to the demon master''s house, which was also the residence given by the demon emperor. He had plenty of vitality in his stomach.


    After checking it, ye Tianze found that there were many yuan stones stacked in the array.


    With the refining of the array, these yuan stones are directly transformed into vitality to provide the monks of the residence for cultivation.


    Naturally, he can''t use yuan stones in his practice at the moment. Any more yuan stones are a waste to him and can only restore his vitality.


    What he needs now is advanced blood and divine medicine resources.


    Sitting in the mansion, ye Tianze opened the demon refining pot. Yuan Chong had not been refined into pills. There was a strange light on him to protect his body.


    When ye Tianze opened the demon smelting pot, Yuan Chong, like him, wanted to fly out of the demon smelting pot, but this guy was not so direct.


    He turned into a grain of dust and thought he could escape from the demon smelting pot while ye Tianze didn''t find it.


    When ye Tianze thought, Yuan Chong was pulled back, imprisoned in the vortex and continued to refine.


    "You beast, how dare you refine me? You can''t die easily. Your majesty will break you to pieces when he knows!"


    Yuan Chong scolded loudly.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. He closed the demon smelting pot directly and checked it every few days.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze suddenly found something wrong. When he opened the demon refining pot, Yuan Chong still didn''t mean to be refined.


    He turned into a colorful stone.


    "Mend the sky stone?" Ye Tianze was silent.


    It is said that the muddy sky opened and created heaven and earth. At that time, the heaven and earth were not perfect. Some goddesses took chaotic stones to supplement the heaven and earth.


    Later generations also known as tonic stone.


    The goddess is a creature at the beginning of chaos, and her strength is endless.


    This is also the birth of chaos. When it is made up of the heaven and earth, it still remains the essence. It is said that the first generation of the stone fetus born of the war god ape is a supplement to Tianshi.


    The sky mending stone is colorful and magical.


    At the moment, seeing the colorful stone, ye Tianze touched his chin and thought: "it seems that the demon smelting pot can''t refine Yuan Chong, but the demon smelting pot has the effect of returning to the truth!"


    The reason why Ye Tianze didn''t have to frighten God''s eyes to deal with Yuan Chong was very simple. First, he was afraid of being discovered by the demon emperor, and second, he couldn''t tame the fighting God ape at all.


    What he thought at first was to use the demon smelting pot to kill Yuan Chong''s will, and then slowly figure it out.


    When he had spent almost all his time, he took the demon clan to the Terran to fight the battle of the four cities.


    Because the battle of Sifang city will take at least half a year, he can only wait here. In the battle of Sifang City, he is going to use a demon refining pot to pit the demon family, and then run away with the rosefinch.


    Even if the rosefinch doesn''t want to go, ye Tianze has to take her away. He doesn''t care whether the rosefinch has recovered his memory or not.


    Unexpectedly, the demon smelting pot should have such power.


    After thinking about it, ye Tianze closed the demon refining pot again and continued to practice. The demon emperor rewarded him with a lot of resources, although he entered the Empire.


    However, I''ve been fighting all the way. I haven''t had time to consolidate my realm.


    So three months later, the ban outside Ye Tianze''s door was stopped. It was triggered by the demon servant, which he ordered.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze opened his eyes and said.


    "Tell the demon master, the head of the ape demon department, to invite you to Wuxing mountain!" said the demon servant. "They said they were willing to pay any price as long as they promised their conditions!"


    "I can''t sit still at last."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "is there anything else? What''s going on over there, your highness? Didn''t she send someone over?"


    "Your Highness, the prince has been closed all the time and didn''t give orders," said the demon servant.


    "Those who should be able to sit, can''t sit, and those who shouldn''t be able to sit, are so relieved."


    Ye Tianze was angry. "Well, since you don''t care about me so much, I''ll go to the five elements mountain of the ape demon department to see if you can sit still at that time!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately ordered the demon servant and promised to go to Wuxing mountain two months later.


    Then he opened the demon smelting pot and found that the multicolored stone had been almost refined, and Yuan Chong''s will was very weak.


    Ye Tianze did not use the eye of awe and continued to consolidate the realm.


    So, two months later, when ye Tianze opened the demon smelting pot, Yuan Chong''s will had disappeared, but he was not dead.


    Because ye Tianze can feel the breath of life in the stone fetus, which is an incomparably huge breath of life.


    Ye Tianze immediately took the stone fetus out of the demon smelting pot and sent it into his body world.


    The demon emperor has laid a good foundation for the stone tire. What ye Tianze has to do is to put the stone tire back to its original origin into his own mark.


    How to make the mark undetected? Nature was born in his world and became a part of him.


    The stone fetus was put into the inner world, together with the physical body of the emperor, but they did not interfere with each other.


    After finishing this, ye Tianze got up. At the moment, the strong man of the ape demon Department has been waiting in his demon division house.

 Chapter 1429

    The ape demon Department invited him, not only to ask him to release Yuan Chong, but also to ask him to help Yuan Chong.


    The one who came to the demon master''s house was also a fighting God ape, but the breath was far less terrible than yuan Chong, but it was also the emperor''s realm.


    He lowered his high head, respectfully saluted Ye Tianze and said, "I''ve seen the demon master."


    He had to bow his head. During this period, the life of the ape demon department was very miserable. In the past, they were the nine departments and the strongest one.


    In the whole demon clan, you can walk horizontally, which is also a well deserved royal clan.


    But now? Although the eight departments did not bully the door openly, they secretly began to suppress the ape demon department. The most incredible thing for them is that the demon emperor ignored it.


    Five months ago, the battle over Tianting had spread all over the demon family. Now all eight parts of the demon family have been attached to Prince Phoenix.


    Now the prince Phoenix is under her, but the strong are like clouds. Except that the heads of the eight departments are not loyal to her, they almost sent the strongest children to her.


    In this regard, ye Tianze expected and got the general trend. Even if the rosefinch didn''t want to step on the ape demon department, the eight departments would never keep their hands.


    And a big reason for this is because of him.


    Now the ape demon department asks to come to the door. The purpose is obvious. It wants to turn over the plate, and the rosefinch is actually afraid of him.


    If he is a demon now, he must wholeheartedly assist the rosefinch and deal with the Terran.


    Unfortunately, he is just an impostor, driven by the rules of the world.


    The advantage of this is that with the luck of the world, even the demon emperor can''t see that he is an impostor.


    Therefore, he didn''t care whether the crown prince of rosefinch was stable or not. He just thought that the battle of Sifang city opened in a month, pit the demon family, completely close the mountain, take the rosefinch and escape to a place no one knows.


    The demon clan must not be able to stay.


    "Is the ape demon department going to participate in the next battle against livestock?" Ye Tianze raised his head.


    "The leader wants to ask the demon master to go to the five elements mountain and discuss again."


    The old ape said, "at that time, we will meet all the requirements of the demon master."


    "I heard that there is precious jade in the five elements mountain?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The leader promised that as long as the demon master went, the ape demon department would offer 50000 years of monkey wine." the old ape said, "that''s something only your majesty and the prince are entitled to enjoy."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. He knew that the ape demon department had three treasures.


    The first treasure is the monkey wine. The monkey wine of the ape demon department is well-known all over the world and is regarded as a precious liquid by the Protoss.


    The second biggest treasure is fruit!


    In the Wuxing Mountain Orchard of the ape demon department, almost all divine fruits that can be called names at this time! Among them, the most precious is flat peach.


    One of them, a 100000 year old plant, bears a 100000 year old flat peach. It is said that if you eat one, you can live forever.


    Of course, longevity is legendary, but it''s certain to make great progress in cultivation.


    The third treasure is the fighting and victory method of the ape demon department.


    Only the fighting God ape is qualified to understand this fighting victory method. It is written on the cliff of Wuxing mountain, but so far, only a few can understand it.


    Today''s demon emperor is one of them.


    Of course, it is not of the fighting God ape lineage. It is allowed to enter the cliff of Houshan to understand.


    Ye Tianze is very interested in these three treasures. It is a blessing for the world to get one of them.


    Then, ye Tianze simply put forward the following two requirements. Obviously, the old ape came with great "sincerity".


    I knew Ye Tianze would make a lot of excessive demands.


    In the orchard, except for the flat peach that can''t be picked for 100000 years, ye Tianze allowed each tree to pick a fruit.


    In addition, ye Tianze can also understand the fighting victory method, but he can only understand it for one hour.


    This is the biggest concession for the ape demon department. You know, outsiders can''t even get close to the range of Wuxing mountain.


    The other party is so sincere, naturally to let Ye Tianze release Yuan Chong, so that the ape demon Department has hope.


    Then, ye Tianze rode away in the dragon of the ape demon leader.


    Naturally, it was known by the rosefinch that ye Tianze had gone to the ape demon department. The rosefinch''s face was cold. However, the strong of the eight departments persuaded the rosefinch not to go to the five elements mountain. Just wait.


    First, it is because of the five elements mountain, which is the bottom line of the demon emperor. Second, it is naturally afraid to force the past and force the demon teacher against it.


    But where can the rosefinch hold back?


    Carrying them, he left Tianting and went to Wuxing mountain.


    When ye Tianze reached the Wuxing mountain, the rosefinch arrived almost at the same time.


    Before ye Tianze went up the mountain, the rosefinch shouted, "demon master, you forgot something. I specially sent it to you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He was surprised to see that it was a little demon, but he looked carefully and found something wrong.


    This little demon is not a rosefinch. Who is it?


    Ye Tianze is indifferent on the surface, but she has long been happy in her heart. Even if the rosefinch came just worried that he would rebel, she at least came.


    The old ape around him was strange. Without waiting for his hand, ye Tianze said, "this is my servant. Let him go with me."


    "However, the five elements mountain is the holy land of our ape demon department. Only the fighting God ape can enter. It''s an exception for the demon master to enter."


    Said the old ape.


    "So?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "then I''ll go back."


    Before the old ape could speak, a voice came and said, "why is the demon master in such a hurry to leave? I also prepared a good monkey wine for the demon master to drink. Yuan mu, don''t bring the demon master and his servants up together?"


    The old ape called Yuan Mu immediately made an invitation gesture.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the rosefinch and said, "aren''t you waiting around?"


    The rosefinch turned his eyes and walked over reluctantly and stood beside Ye Tianze.


    The five element mountain is thousands of miles long. Compared with the famous peaks in the world, it is naturally nothing, but the five element mountain is completely transformed by the five element soil.


    The five elements soil is said to be able to breed all the vegetation in the world, which is the unique feature of the five elements mountain. Because of this, the breath of the five elements mountain is particularly fresh, making people feel like they have come to a fairyland.


    There are few buildings in the mountains. Most of the fighting apes live either by mountains or by trees.


    Only some of the powerful fighting God apes are qualified to open up their own cave in the five elements mountain.


    The only buildings on the whole Wuxing mountain are all in one place.


    When he came to the palace, the rosefinch suddenly grabbed him and said, "if you enter the palace, you can''t get out!"


    "Why? There are hundreds of swordsmen and axes inside?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "don''t be suspicious. Now the ape demon Department has a request from me."


    "Fighting apes either live in trees or in caves. They don''t have the habit of living in palaces at all."


    The rosefinch said, "the palace is a cage, don''t you see? There is an open area around the palace, and there is no hidden place at all."

 Chapter 1430

    Ye Tianze had expected that there must be nothing good about coming to the ape demon department, but he didn''t expect that these monkeys were so anxious.


    He looked carefully and found that the whole palace was transformed by the array. If you enter it, you will be trapped in the array.


    This is not an elaborate layout. Perhaps the palace has existed for a long time.


    "These monkeys, the purpose of building this palace is not to live. Imagine, if you are a thief, come to the five elements mountain and find the only palace, will you go to those caves or come to this palace?"


    The rosefinch preached.


    "Sure enough, monkey essence!"


    Ye Tianze asked with a wry smile, "how do you know?"


    "The eight departments are now attached to me. Most people don''t know the secret of the ape and demon department. I''m not clear yet."


    The rosefinch said, "come with me. I won''t treat you badly. Now we can kill it together, otherwise..."


    "No, unless you are my wife!" said Ye Tianze, "otherwise, I won''t go back with you."


    "Don''t push an inch, you guy. I tell you, if I show up here, you''ll have no good fruit!"


    The rosefinch said, "all the eight people are outside the territory of the ape demon department. As long as I give an order, they will kill in. When do you think about it, how will the ape demon department deal with you?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but sneered: "your plan is very good, but it''s a pity... It''s not suitable now."


    "Why not?"


    The rosefinch said strangely.


    "It''s simple."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "now the eight departments of the demon family are gathering strong people. Even in Buzhou mountain, strong people are mobilized. They are not to fight the ape demon department. They are to destroy those ''livestock'' and those alien races."


    He glanced at the rosefinch, "at this time, the strong of the eight departments bring people to the ape demon department. Isn''t it a challenge?"


    The rosefinch looked cold and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Ye Tianze said.


    "You can''t think!"


    The rosefinch looked at him in disgust, "I''ll warn you for the last time, or even if the fish die and the net is broken, I won''t let you succeed."


    "You really hate me so much?" Ye Tianze stared at her.


    "I..." rosefinch was subconscious and wanted to say the word disgust, but she hesitated when she thought that ye Tianze had blocked him in the heavenly palace and the figure of Yuan Chong''s stick.


    However, before she could say it, the old ape named yuan Mu became suspicious and said, "what''s the matter with the demon master? The leader is still waiting in the palace."


    Ye Tianze smiled and replied, "then ask your head to come out to meet you in person."


    "Demon master, after all, is a guest. It''s too much." Yuan Mu said coldly.


    "Is it because he can''t get out?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "After all, how can the nine heads of the demon family live in a cage?"


    Yuan Mu''s face changed and said, "what do you mean, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, demon master, do you want to go in?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "come out, don''t hide and tuck in. I know you have arranged people outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Mu immediately moved away, followed by countless golden figures around, tens of thousands of ways.


    They are all golden giant apes. They are all fighting God apes!


    Tens of thousands of fighting apes surrounded, even ye Tianze and rosefinch felt uncomfortable. If they really fought, they would be beaten into meat and mud.


    The head of the fighting God ape, with a height of 100 feet, is actually a quasi imperial cultivation. In his hand, a golden stick has no lines, but it gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    It''s the ape demon leader.


    "Demon master, you really have good eyesight," said the ape demon leader. "However, since demon master is here, don''t go. Hand over your royal highness. I can treat demon master well."


    "Do you know why your majesty didn''t do it?"


    Ye Tianze was not nervous at all. He talked and laughed like he was in the market, not surrounded by tens of thousands of fighting apes.


    Without waiting for the ape demon leader to reply, he continued, "it''s very simple, because he promised me to kill Prince Yuan Chong in the demon palace."


    "Impossible!"


    The ape demon leader retorted, "Prince Yuan Chong, but his closest blood, how can his majesty kill him!"


    "It depends on whether your prince is blocking his way."


    Ye Tianze said, "However, I''m not here to explain to you today. I''m just here to tell you that if you follow me, even if it just annoys me, I will kill Yuan Chong immediately. At that time, the demon emperor must feel something. As soon as Yuan Chong dies, the demon emperor will no longer have any concerns. I''m valuable to the demon emperor. The demon emperor can''t let you kill me, or even have a chance Yes, I will punish you severely! "


    Before the ape demon leader spoke, ye Tianze stretched out his finger, "I count five, one... Two... Three... Four..."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to count the "Five", the ape demon leader immediately raised his hand, and then the golden giant apes disappeared without a trace.


    Rosefinch couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianze just spent some time to resolve this fatal situation.


    But she thought carefully. If it were her, she would choose the same, as long as the ape demon leader and reason.


    However, she never expected that everyone could be as rational as she imagined.


    After all, many people know where things are going, but they have to go against this law. Only when they finally get the bad results do they know to turn back.


    "Just offended."


    The ape demon sect leader was like a different person, and immediately greeted him with a smile, "since the demon master is here, please come into my cave."


    The rosefinch was speechless. Is this still the rebellious fighting God apes in her memory?


    Ye Tianze nodded and entered his cave with the ape demon leader. In fact, he was also a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    As the rosefinch thinks, you can''t expect every opponent to be as rational as you predicted.


    If these guys are irrational and want to go to a dead end, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the ape demon leader is a rational monkey. When he enters his cave, ye Tianze knows what real luxury is.


    It looks like a cave, but it''s actually like a palace. All kinds of gemstones are inlaid everywhere. These gemstones are all divine materials, like stars in the sky.


    In the cave, the banquet has already been prepared.


    When ye Tianze looked, he found that these wines and vegetables were all miraculous fruits of fairy medicine. In addition, there were some fresh meat.


    The meat is still warm, and one of the hearts is still beating, as if it had just been dug out of the chest of a monster.


    "This is the Dragon liver, this is the golden black gall, this is the cow demon heart... Although it is not the real dragon liver and Phoenix gall, but... It is also suitable for the occasion."


    The head of the ape demon Department said, "of course, the best thing is that the monkey wine of our ape demon department is deposited at the end of 100000. When the demon master leaves, he must bring a pot."


    The ape demon leader talked and laughed happily. He didn''t mind these things on the table, as if they were not demon families.


    When the rosefinch saw the Jinwu gall, her hands trembled slightly. Although she was not Jinwu, she received the blood of the crown prince of Jinwu, got the crown prince of Jinwu, and the support of the Jinwu family She can''t control you eating dragon liver, but she can''t bear to eat this golden black heart.


    Ye Tianze sensed something was wrong and immediately said, "you are the prince of the Phoenix. How can you have no determination to become a demon emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch endured it.


    Ye Tianze picked up the knife on the table, cut the golden black gall, put it into his mouth, and praised the delicacy from time to time.


    The angry rosefinch three corpse gods jumped violently and wanted to give ye Tianze a hard blow.


    You say I have no determination, just to make me not hate you when I have the courage, don''t you?

 Chapter 1431

    The ape demon leader suddenly looked at the rosefinch and looked up and down. Although he had excellent eyesight, the rosefinch came prepared and would not let him see through.


    "You slave, seem very dissatisfied with me!" said the ape demon leader.


    "Where, where." Ye Tianze was not comfortable while eating jinwudan and drinking monkey wine. "She just couldn''t see it."


    The ape demon leader took back his eyes, but ye Tianze didn''t find that the rosefinch seemed to kill. He cut a piece of Jiaolong liver, handed it over and said, "come and have a taste. It''s rare to see such good things."


    Rosefinch looked at the living dragon liver, although he knew that the Dragon liver contained huge blood gas, which was a great tonic for friars.


    But she couldn''t eat.


    "You slave, it seems that you need to be well adjusted." the ape demon leader looked at it again.


    In desperation, the rosefinch ate it. At first, it felt a little disgusting, but after chewing it, it felt that the taste was very wonderful.


    Looking at the remaining half of the Dragon liver, the rosefinch couldn''t help but look forward to Ye Tianze cutting another piece for her.


    Who would have thought that after ye Tianze gave her a piece, he ate with relish and didn''t pay attention to her at all, which made the rosefinch a little anxious.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was about to eat up, the rosefinch quickly pushed him, which was just caught by the ape demon leader, and said, "demon master, this servant is too unruly. Do you want to help you adjust and be sure to obey after you go back."


    "Hahaha, the head of the Department should be exempted. I''m so good. If that kind of obedient slave was made at night, it didn''t taste like that."


    Ye Tianze said, handed her the rest of the Dragon liver, poured a cup of monkey wine and said, "come, after this village, there will be no shop."


    The rosefinch is not polite. Take a sip of dragon liver and a cup of monkey wine. After drinking it, it will get out of control.


    He didn''t care to be a slave, so he sat down and grabbed the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand and ate it.


    The ape demon leader was stunned by this scene. Thinking of what ye Tianze had just said, he laughed. He quickly asked someone to get some more plates and gave them to the rosefinch alone.


    Seeing the rosefinch eating more fragrant than himself, ye Tianze thought to himself. Sure enough, women are like this, duplicity.


    After three rounds of wine, the ape demon leader cut into the theme and said, "I don''t know how to release Prince Yuan Chong, demon master."


    Mentioned here, the rosefinch, who was eating a lot, suddenly raised his head and looked at it, but soon lowered his head again.


    Ye Tianze was calm and said, "I was entrusted by his majesty to supervise the demon family. Yuan Chong was really rude. He just wanted to teach him some lessons. Unexpectedly, he pushed his feet and put him into the demon smelting pot. That was also a helpless move."


    "Oh!"


    The head of the ape demon department put away the smile on his face and said, "demon master, just say what you need. As long as I have the ape demon department, just say a word."


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Ye Tianze was really not polite at all. He said, "it is said that there are three treasures in the ape demon department. I have just seen the first treasure. This monkey wine is really good, but it is too little."


    As soon as the ape demon leader heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "demon master, wait a moment. I''ll come right away."


    After that, the ape demon leader left the cave. The rosefinch raised his head, but did not put down his knife. While eating, he said, "are you really ready to let Yuan Chong go?"


    "Of course," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the rosefinch heard it, it was murderous. Without waiting for her to speak, ye Tianze continued, "but it''s not what you want to put."


    "How is that?" asked the rosefinch, which was related to her vital interests.


    Yuan Chong''s threat is too great. At least when she can give full play to all the talents of Phoenix, she does have a great threat.


    "Don''t worry, anyway... As long as you promise to be my wife, I will never let this guy turn over."


    Ye Tianze said, raising his hand to hook her chin.


    The rosefinch slapped him and cracked his hand bone. He quickly took it back and said, "you don''t have to be so cruel even if you don''t promise me!"


    "Hum!"


    The rosefinch gave him a white look.


    After a while, the leader of the ape demon Department sent someone back to the cave. It was yuan mu. He waited until the rosefinch finished, and then began to lead the way in front.


    The rosefinch said, "when you leave, pack me more copies of dragon liver and wind gall. Do you hear me?"


    Yuan Mu saw that she was such a slave, but he didn''t say anything. Can smiled and nodded. If Yuan Chong''s life hadn''t been pinched in Ye Tianze''s hands, how could he be so obedient?


    In the five elements mountain, after a long time, they came to a golden dense forest without a trace of variegation.


    All the vegetation is golden, like coming to a golden ocean.


    After walking for a long time, the sound of gurgling water suddenly came from the front. Through the dense forest, I saw the ape demon leader waiting by the pond in the distance.


    There was a mist rising above the pool. From a distance, I smelled a strong aroma of wine, which was as drunk as the Millennium wine made by sun Qiqi.


    When they came to the pool, the smell of the wine was intoxicating. When they looked carefully, all the wine in the pool was golden.


    Above the pool, a stream gathered by vitality flows down, passes through the pool and is closed by the array. Then most of the impurities rise into fog and float in the air.


    This array is naturally generated, not arranged by people, but the pool has been transformed and obviously expanded.


    "This fairy pond was discovered by our ancestors when they passed the five elements mountain. The fairy pond formed its own array. Above the stream is the orchard of our ape demon department."


    The ape demon leader explained, "The fruit in the orchard fell into the stream and gathered in the immortal pool. Finally, it was deposited and fermented. Under the sealing of the array, the monkey wine was born. At first, the ancestors tasted it and couldn''t stop. They established a cave here. At first, there was only a fruit of huangzhongli in the orchard. Later, the ancestors moved many immortal seeds from all over the flood and wasteland, and the fruit fell through the stream, Only then did we have the Xianchi monkey wine that has been at the bottom for 100000 years. "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Mu added: "only your majesty is qualified to taste the wine in the pool. Most of the tribute is given to your majesty. All we can drink is the wine overflowing from the pool. This is also the forbidden area of our ape demon department. If you are not a distinguished guest, you must not come in."


    Rosefinch drank monkey wine. Seeing this pool of monkey wine, she couldn''t help it. She saw at a glance that the monkey wine here was very different from what they had just drunk.


    If you drink all the monkey wine here, rosefinch even feels that it is more than enough to go from the early stage of emperor territory to the later stage of emperor territory, and even to the peak.


    Even ye Tianze was itchy, but it was impossible for him to light up the monkey wine in front of others.


    Otherwise, you have to be killed by these old apes.


    Ye Tianze restrained his excitement and said, "the leader brought me here. He won''t just tell me the historical story of your ape demon department?"


    "Of course not." said the head of the ape demon department, "I''ve heard that the demon Division has excellent means. If the demon division can not break this array, it will take the monkey wine. I''ll give you as much as the demon division can take away today!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze was thinking about how to get some to go.


    He is not greedy. He only needs to play hundreds of jars and keep them. Who would have thought that the ape demon leader should be so generous.


    Isn''t that the array? He''s an array master!

 Chapter 1432

    Seeing ye Tianze''s happy appearance, the ape demon leader and Yuan Mu were expected.


    Of course, they don''t want to give ye Tianze such good wine directly. After all, they can''t drink these wines once a year. How can they give them to outsiders?


    They thought for a long time before they came up with this method. If you want this monkey wine, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it.


    If you don''t have the ability to take it, we can''t blame you.


    The rosefinch was not stupid. He saw their way at a glance and said: "don''t be fooled by these two monkeys. This array is a naturally generated array. Although it doesn''t have the effect of attack, it''s impossible for you to break this array and take this monkey wine. I''ve heard that these monkeys are stingy for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so stingy and give a gift so awkward!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know their calculations and asked, "what if I can''t break the array?"


    Upon hearing this, the ape demon leader smiled and said, "naturally, I won''t ask the demon master to return empty handed. At that time, I will personally beat a jar of aged monkey wine and send it to the demon master."


    The meaning of this is very clear. If you don''t have the ability, you can only take one jar. If you have the ability, you can take it at will!


    Obviously, they were afraid of Ye Tianze lion''s big mouth and wanted to dig out their old background. They came up with such a way. If it weren''t for saving Yuan Chong, they might not even be able to go up the five elements mountain.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t deny it then!" said Ye Tianze.


    "It has long been said that my ape demon department is stingy, but no matter how stingy i am, I won''t break my promise. What''s more, the prince is still in the hands of the demon master. Why should the demon master worry?"


    The ape demon leader is full of confidence.


    "It depends on the demon master. Is it a jar selected or fight by himself." Yuan Mu also said.


    "Of course it''s your own."


    Ye Tianze said, "others beat wine, where do you have your own beat wine? Do you think so, madam?"


    Rosefinch gave him a white look and didn''t speak. Although she wanted to stop it, she knew that now she didn''t have the right to speak, and she couldn''t stop Ye Tianze from doing this stupid thing.


    Ye Tianze went to the front of the array and watched it carefully. For a full hour, he didn''t mean to start.


    When the ape demon leader saw this, his heart was filled with joy, but his mouth was high sounding and said, "if the demon master repents now, it''s still time."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you can look carefully!"


    While talking, ye Tianze sketched the array pattern in his hand. With the huge element force output, the array pattern soon became similar.


    Although the ape demon leader and Yuan mu can''t see through what array this is, they feel bad.


    Naturally, they also know about the array, but they can''t see what the array depicted by Ye Tianze is.


    Yuan Mu quickly reminded: "don''t mess around, demon master. You can''t destroy the array, otherwise! Even if you lose."


    "Don''t worry, I will never touch your array. After all, these fairy pools are made by heaven. What a pity to destroy them."


    Ye Tianze said, urging the array pattern in his hand and falling down.


    The ape demon sect leader was also worried that ye Tianze would mess around and destroy their Xianchi array. This is a natural array.


    Even if they wanted to expand the immortal pool, they were careful, for fear that they would destroy the layout of the array and could not brew the best monkey wine.


    But he soon found that he was worried too much. The pattern fell into the array, like the rising and falling of fog, which had no impact on the array at all, and even a trace of waves did not appear.


    The ape demon leader and Yuan Mu looked at each other and heard a "click" in the bottom of their heart. They knew it was bad.


    When the array pattern and the array method are integrated, ye Tianze depicts the array pattern again. The stars are shining in his hands. The array pattern is sketched, and the strokes are dragon and snake, which is magnificent.


    Until now, the ape demon leader understood what array Ye Tianze depicted and said in surprise: "star family array pattern, you... You have inherited the star family array?"


    "What, it''s the star family array pattern!" Yuan Mu''s monkey face was a little pale.


    Rosefinch is also strange. Looking at Ye Tianze, he doesn''t understand how he, a leopard, can have so many means to hide.


    She felt that she couldn''t see through the demon master more and more.


    He even began to doubt that he was close to his purpose. Could it be said that he was for the throne of the demon emperor?


    At this time, ye Tianze''s array depiction was completed, and then the array pattern covered the immortal pool again. After all this, the whole array had not changed at all.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Lord, please lend me some wine vessels. You don''t want me to break this pool of fairy water!"


    The ape demon leader reacted, but his heart was dead. He was unwilling to take out the spoon and gourd.


    Ye Tianze took a spoon and passed through the array. The array was like a water curtain, opened a door, and ye Tianze began to drink wine along the inside.


    It''s hard to scoop one spoon at a time.


    Finally, ye Tianze simply painted an array pattern. With the urging of Yuan Li, the wine in the immortal pool flowed out along the gap of the array and entered the gourd. Yuan Mu and the ape demon leader were stunned.


    They have been playing wine here for thousands of years. They are all careful. Where can they be as extensive as ye Tianze?


    If ye Tianze is really called to fight like this, he will have to spare time?


    How can they supply the demon emperor then? If it is evacuated, I''m afraid it will have to accumulate for hundreds of years before new wine can appear. The taste of the wine will be much lighter than the current wine. It''s not a taste at all.


    The ape demon leader was inconvenient to speak. He gave yuan Mu a wink. Yuan Mu immediately said, "demon master, we have a word in advance. You can''t break the array to make wine, but you violated the rules and broke the array. Even if you gave the wine to demon master, please stop!"


    The ape demon leader is also ready to cut off Ye Tianze''s array at any time.


    However, ye Tianze not only didn''t stop, but took a spoon and poked it to the end. He scooped out a spoon of pure golden monkey wine. First he took a sip, then handed it to the rosefinch and said, "drink, madam. This is aging."


    The rosefinch gave him a white look. Before she retorted, the spoon was handed to her mouth and drank happily. She almost couldn''t control the array pattern on her body and revealed the filling.


    Fortunately, her talent was strong, and she soon suppressed the wine, but her face was full of intoxicating blush, which made Ye Tianze couldn''t help but want to kiss.


    "Good wine!" the rosefinch swallowed his saliva and wanted to have a bite.


    The ape demon leader couldn''t sit still. Suddenly he stepped forward, and his yuan force surged and oppressed him: "please stop the demon master immediately, otherwise!"


    "Or what?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly and said, "do you still want to destroy the rules set by yourself?"


    "But, demon master, you have violated our rules!" Yuan Mu followed.


    "Do you believe this?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "When did I destroy the array? Didn''t you see that the original array works smoothly? Didn''t you open the array when you took the wine? I just opened the array in the normal way by taking advantage of the defects of the array. How can you say I violated the rules?"


    "This..." the two old apes were speechless.


    "If you can''t afford it, you should have said earlier. Why make such a promise?" Ye Tianze cut off the array and said sarcastically, "OK, return the wine to you, madam. Let''s go. I''m a leopard. How can I be a distinguished guest of your ape demon department!"

 Chapter 1433

    The head of the ape demon department is difficult to ride a tiger. Of course, he can''t ask Ye Tianze to go, otherwise Yuan Chong will die, and the whole ape demon department will decline.


    He bit his teeth, quickly apologized and said, "we are rude, demon master. Although drinking is, we will never stop."


    What did yuan Mu want to persuade him? He was stared back by the head of the ape demon department. What can compare with Yuan Chong''s life and the future of the ape demon department?


    "That''s what you said. What I don''t like most is those who don''t keep their words."


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want another time."


    Ape demon leader and Yuan mu can only nod.


    Ye Tianze continued to make wine. The gourd was obviously a treasure in space, so he was dissatisfied with how to install it, but what made him incredible was that the immortal pool had been playing for so long, but he didn''t see any reduction.


    He knew it was not because of the stream. Although the stream continued to flow spiritual liquid, with the operation of the array, most of these streams were refined, and only a few entered the immortal pool and mixed with the monkey wine.


    As ye Tianze continued to make wine, Xianchi finally began to sink.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that the monkey wine didn''t sink, but it gave him the illusion because the quality was too dense.


    Just like his body, every hair weighs ten thousand kilograms, which is the reason for the density.


    With the passage of time, the gourd was soon filled. Ye Tianze stretched out his hand, and the ape demon leader had to hand out another gourd.


    So repeatedly, more than 40 gourds were loaded, and more than half of the immortal pool was gone. The wine below is no longer liquid, but wine pulp.


    If it were changed into a jar, I''m afraid there would be thousands of jars.


    Finally, the blood dripping ape demon leader simply took out dozens of gourds to Ye Tianze. He knew that he would not stop until ye Tianze was satisfied.


    If it were him, he would certainly do the same. Who asked yuan Mu to give him a bad idea and met Ye Tianze, such an array master.


    The further down, the better the wine. The wine soon bottomed out. At the moment, ye Tianze has enough wine with 99 gourds.


    There is only a mass of crystal left in the ground, no longer wine pulp.


    Ye Tianze knows that those crystals are the best things. He is ready to find a way to pry out those crystals.


    At this time, the ape demon leader finally couldn''t help but say: "don''t go too far, demon master. These crystals have been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years and are also the basis of monkey wine for 100000 years. Without these crystals, the monkey wine will have no taste. Not only does it have no taste, but also..."


    Ye Tianze naturally his meaning. Seeing his red eyes, he knew that if he went too far, I''m afraid the monkey would fight with him.


    After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of prying the crystals. Anyway, the crystals can''t run here. One day he came to the five elements mountain and simply occupied the mountain. Won''t everything be his by then?


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately stopped, put away the gourd and looked like a big belly. He said, "in that case, I will be magnanimous and not dig this Jedi grave."


    Ape demon leader and Yuan Mu almost spit blood. What do you mean by generosity?


    You''re obviously holding on, so you''re about to pry the coffin board, okay.


    But they also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as ye Tianze didn''t pry the crystal, these wines would brew sooner or later.


    However, without thousands of years, I''m afraid I can''t brew such a strong wine. It''s 99 jars.


    It''s the demon emperor. It''s only one jar at a time!


    Ye Tianze finished the wine and said, "do you want me to see the second treasure of the ape demon department?"


    As soon as the ape demon leader heard this, he thought of Ye Tianze''s behavior just now. He immediately hesitated and said, "otherwise, Yuan mu, take the demon master to see the third treasure first. After reading the third treasure, it''s not too late to see the second treasure."


    "Why, isn''t the second treasure right in front? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to pick all the fruits inside?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never dig your Jedi grave."


    The master of the ape demon Department trembled on his face, but he still had to pretend to be calm and said, "demon master, don''t joke. We lost. It''s convinced. However, it''s inconvenient for demon master to go in the orchard at the moment. However, the ape demon department will let demon master go in and have a look!"


    Yuan Mu hurriedly said, "yes, yes, it''s not that you don''t give the demon master a look. Just later, the demon master should go with me first. That''s the third treasure."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows what Xiaojiu they are fighting at the bottom of their heart. This must be to impose heavy prohibitions in the orchard, so that ye Tianze will not spoil their orchard like drinking wine.


    Ye Tianze wanted to be open, no matter how many means they played, in Ye Tianze''s view, it was just futile.


    In order to gain time, Yuan Mu deliberately took them around, and almost made a circle around the five elements mountain.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry and said, "are you ready to let us turn ten circles in the five elements mountain?"


    Yuan Mu was a little embarrassed, so he took them to the right road.


    This is a cliff, towering into the clouds. The cliff is extremely flat, but in that flat area, it depicts a huge stick.


    When the rosefinch and ye Tianze saw the stick, they shivered involuntarily. At the sketch of the stick, they could feel a shivering sense of war!


    It is not a battle between heaven and earth, fighting with all things, but a kind of loneliness and loneliness that overlooks heaven and earth and doesn''t think of war.


    It was as if a giant ape had sat in front of them and beat all the strong men of his time, but could not find an opponent.


    The rosefinch took back her eyes at the first time, because the war made her tremble. It was not that she was not strong, nor that she didn''t want to see what happened.


    However, if she spies forcibly, she will fight the war sooner or later. At that time, she will not be able to hide her breath.


    Seeing this, Yuan Mu couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, even the ape demon leader came here, he didn''t dare to pry easily, let alone look at the stick so straight.


    "This is the third treasure and the largest treasure of the ape demon department. The fighting and victory method. In those days, our ancestors fought all over the world and lived in seclusion in the five elements mountain. On this cliff, this stick was painted with the intention of war, in which the strongest fighting and victory method of the fighting God ape was hidden for future generations to understand!"


    Yuan muyue said that the more excited he was, the more excited he was. "I have a lot of fighting apes from the ape demon department, but... Only your majesty and Prince Yuan Chong can really understand the fight to defeat the law, and Prince Yuan Chong has not yet got the true meaning of fighting to defeat the law!"


    Rosefinch has experienced the fighting victory method, which is strong enough. If it is not because of her Phoenix body and chaotic true fire, it is really unknown who will win and lose if she suppresses Yuan Chong in level.


    However, Yuan Mu''s face changed as soon as he finished, because he found that ye Tianze didn''t move away from the stick from beginning to end.


    This made yuan Mu''s face greatly changed and said to himself, "this guy... Can''t be... Can''t be... Really enter the understanding!"


    At first, Yuan Mu thought that ye Tianze was hurt by the idea of war and could not extricate himself, but he soon found something wrong.


    If he was hurt, his face would be very pale and tremble all over, but... Ye Tianze not only didn''t tremble, but also showed excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 1434

    Yuan Mu couldn''t sit down. He couldn''t care if the rosefinch remained here. He flashed and left the cliff. He had to tell the leader face to face.


    Monkey wine can be lost, as can the fruit in the orchard. After all, those things will grow when they are lost.


    But the victory method in front of them is different. This is the biggest mystery of the fighting God apes and the basis for their family.


    If you lose the fighting victory method, you will lose the foundation of the fighting God ape!


    At the moment, the ape demon leader is thinking about how to keep the fruit of this orchard. He knows that ye Tianze is not so easy to deal with.


    Yuan Mu came and stunned him. He thought something had happened to Ye Tianze on the cliff. After all, most of the fighting God apes entering the forbidden area would be hurt by the fighting spirit on the cliff.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more rebellious the strong man is. The more likely he is to be injured when he enters the cliff.


    Because the weak will soon succumb to the huge war spirit, but the strong will not, especially the strong in the realm of Ye Tianze.


    They are the pride of the world. They can be said to be strong at the top of the pyramid. How can they give in so easily?


    "What''s the matter?" asked the ape demon leader. "Is that guy hurt? Well, it''s time to teach this guy some lessons so that he won''t push an inch further."


    "No." Yuan Mu shook his head and said, "he wasn''t hurt. What showed on his face was not fear, it was... Excitement!"


    "Excited!"


    The head of the ape demon department gave a "click" in his heart. Before he could speak to Yuan mu, he quickly left.


    The rosefinch looked at Ye Tianze and showed a strange color in her eyes. Even if she didn''t hide herself, it was very difficult for her to persist in this war for so long, not to mention the excitement on Ye Tianze''s face!


    What kind of madman can be so excited in such a war?


    Isn''t this a panther? It''s clearly in the demon family. How can there be so many means for a race that can''t be ranked?


    After all, at that time, she had dealt a heavy blow to Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong seemed to have the power of World War I, but it was actually the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But now?


    Rosefinch became more and more uneasy. She began to suspect that ye Tianze was close to her for the position of the demon emperor!


    "Is he waiting for a chance? When I''m about to become a demon emperor, cut my beard?"


    "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, why should he come near me?"


    "However, without the support of the eight tribes, he just wants to compete for the throne of the demon emperor, but he is also powerless. After all, the demon family needs luck to prove that it is the emperor!"


    "Or, he is really greedy for my beauty, but when he comes to such a state, where will he have any nostalgia for beauty and other things?"


    The more rosefinch thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. If she wasn''t in the ape demon department at the moment, she took the opportunity to sneak into Ye Tianze and kill him.


    But she soon restrained herself. Somehow, she always felt a little unbearable in the bottom of her heart. Every time he called himself a lady, she was shameless and shameless. In addition to being annoying, she had a strange excitement.


    It seems that he should call himself a lady. It seems that the person in front of him is the closest person in the world.


    But she will soon strangle that feeling in the cradle. She is going to become the phoenix of the demon emperor. She is the noble four ancient gods!


    It''s the noblest blood in the world. This guy is just a black leopard. He''s not the highest blood among the demon clan. Why does he get his favor and favor himself?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the rosefinch was beside him. He had the idea of killing him. If he knew, he would not stay here.


    He would not be foolish enough to let the rosefinch cut himself. After all, the will of the Phoenix is absolutely dominant, not his mother.


    Whether you can restore your memory is a problem.


    But at the moment, he can feel the invincible loneliness and loneliness in the deep ocean of war.


    Because he had reached this level briefly in his previous life, but he didn''t feel so lonely at that time.


    At that time, he had his own goal. He would also take the Terran to stand on the top of the world and call the wind and rain.


    When meeting the same will, his excitement can be imagined. In the sea of war, ye Tianze released his huntian will.


    Suddenly, in the sea of war, a golden figure came out, which was completely condensed by war.


    "How many years, how long haven''t you met such a strong will." the golden figure came slowly.


    He was wearing ancient armor, every hair on his body was pure gold, and he carried a stick on his shoulder. It was not like he came to fight, as if he had just returned from the war.


    When those golden eyes looked at him, they suddenly burned a flame, which was the flame of war.


    "You are not the son of war ape!" the golden figure stood in front of him.


    Growing up, growing up, finally, ye Tianze saw a golden giant ape hundreds of thousands of feet high, and he was less than a foot high.


    However, he had no fear. Instead, his eyes showed excitement. A flame burned in his eyes and the muddy sky war body spread out.


    His muscles are twisted, flat as a mirror, his dragon scales are flashing, his body is growing high, and ten pairs of wings behind him are open.


    The body is full of dragon power, with star patterns surging and twinkling the light of stars.


    Finally, he raised a hundred thousand feet to keep pace with the golden figure.


    "I am me. Why do you have to be a fighting ape?" Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s your name?" asked the golden figure.


    "Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze, "you can also call me... Taiyi!"


    "You have the idea of the emperor," said the golden figure. "Do you pass the aisle?"


    "Once the Taoist emperor established a family!" said Ye Tianze.


    The golden figure was not surprised, but took down the stick on his shoulder, inserted it on the ground and said, "you are qualified to fight with me!"


    While talking, he waved a stick and hit him. There were no rules and no yuan force explosion, but ye Tianze felt that this stick had countless changes.


    He has no fear and holds a muddy sky gun. In this ocean of consciousness, he can have the strongest combat power and become the strongest himself in his previous life!


    The spear and the stick collided with each other. They were not shaken back, but collided together. Their eyes were less than an inch away.


    And all they saw was excitement, the excitement of meeting their opponents.


    It''s like living in a world without people for tens of thousands of years and suddenly meeting someone. You can imagine the excitement.


    "This is the method of fighting and conquering. I was born out of chaos. I fought with heaven, earth and ordinary people. I came from understanding. In my time, I fought all over the world. Even the sky could not help me. I created this method of fighting and conquering!"


    Said the golden figure.


    "This is the secret of huntian, seizing heaven and earth, seizing all living beings and turning them into my own use. I fought all the way from the weak mole ants, fighting against the demon family, the witch family, the Protoss and Shura. I have had countless defeats, but I never give in!"


    Ye Tianze said, "we can fight with me only if we create huntian Jue and establish one family. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that we were mistaken. This is huntian gun. There are only seven guns. Please give me your advice!"


    "Seven guns are too few!"


    "Seven guns have stirred up the world!"


    The two fought together. When the golden figure said that the seven guns were too few, the stick in his hand waved and fell, and there were stick shadows everywhere.


    Almost all ye Tianze''s retreats were blocked. The most terrible thing is that it seems to be a stick shadow. In fact, every stick is real.


    But these countless stick shadows converge into a stick, which makes Ye Tianze refreshing and seems to have some enlightenment.


    But the stick had fallen, and ye Tianze took it, but he felt his body tremble slightly.


    "You are very strong!" said the golden figure. "In my time, no more than ten people can take over my stick!"


    "I''m flattered!" said Ye Tianze, using the first style of huntian gun, "chasing souls!"


    However, his shot did not start at all, but was interrupted by a golden figure and a stick!


    Ye Tianze felt as like as two peas before he was fighting with others when he felt so depressed.


    The best way to make others'' combat effectiveness ineffective is to interrupt him when he starts to spit blood!


    The fighting God ape obviously knows this well. Although he wants to see ye Tianze''s strongest strength, he doesn''t just need to be hard and hard to defeat his opponent. It''s the strong who does it.


    After interrupting the shot, the golden figure suddenly fell again. This is also the most commonly used means of Ye Tianze.


    When you beat someone suffocating and vomiting blood, don''t keep your hand, because this is the worst time for your enemy. If you give him a little pressure, he will be suppressed.


    At the moment, ye Tianze only felt suffocation, a suffocation feeling that the air around him was solidified, and was suppressed by the other party.


    And this is what all his opponents felt before.


    But who is he? He is Ye Tianze who does not give in. He was born in adversity. The stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger Ye Tianze!


    He tasted countless failures, tasted pain, tasted all the hardships in the world, and no one could defeat him!


    Just when the stick came, ye Tianze began to fight back. It was a blow without defense. It was life-threatening. It was still displayed.


    The stick in front didn''t seem to have any impact on him.


    The stick fell and hit Ye Tianze. The long gun penetrated the golden figure. The two strong men separated almost at the first time.


    "Good!"


    The fighting ape began to fight back almost at the moment of violent retreat.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze''s counterattack was not slow at all.


    They fought together again. A stick fell and a gun pierced out. They all had the strongest consciousness. They had everything in their eyes, but there was no fear!


    The more excited they were about the Vietnam War, ye Tianze felt as if he had met a confidant.


    No one has ever understood him. Today, someone finally understood him. The golden figure is the same, although they didn''t speak.


    But he felt that ye Tianze was his confidant, and they all used their strongest strength to treat their confidants, which was also their respect for each other.

 Chapter 1435

    When the ape demon leader arrived, he found Ye Tianze standing in place with his eyes closed, but now there was a fine sweat on his face.


    Although the rosefinch doesn''t know what ye Tianze is going through, it must be very difficult to fight against this war.


    She was glad that ye Tianze''s face, in addition to excitement, finally showed a cold sweat, and her expression became more dignified.


    Seeing the ape demon leader arrive, the rosefinch is nervous, because it is the best chance to kill Ye Tianze now. Once Ye Tianze is killed, she, a "servant", will not be spared.


    However, the ape demon leader didn''t do it, but the rosefinch felt that he was hesitating just now.


    The rosefinch knew that if he didn''t do something, it was likely that the ape demon leader would lose his reason and really kill Ye Tianze and her.


    So, not only will ye Tianze die, but she also has to be buried here. She didn''t say hello to the leaders of the eight tribes when she came out.


    "My master has now fallen into this dilemma. What exactly does your ape demon department want? Do you really want to go against your Majesty''s law?"


    The rosefinch was not nervous at all, but turned upside down.


    The hesitant ape demon sect leader was stunned. It was obviously you who entered my forbidden area and coveted my ape demon sect''s victory method. Why has it become our fault now?


    But he thought carefully, if the demon master really lost here, I''m afraid the demon emperor will pursue them.


    Moreover, the Department of apes and Demons has reason to do so. It deliberately brought them here without reminding them.


    Now killing Ye Tianze and rescuing Yuan Chong is also unfavorable to the ape demon department.


    Thinking of this, the head of the ape demon department quickly explained: "my ape demon Department has no other meaning. Moreover, the demon master himself wants to see this third treasure."


    "Hum, I think you just don''t want to give up the monkey wine. Why don''t you take the demon master directly to see the second treasure, but look at the third treasure?"


    The rosefinch said insolently, "I think you have a bad intention. If my master has any mistakes, his Highness the prince and the demon emperor will settle accounts with your ape demon department!"


    "Don''t forget, now your Majesty the demon emperor wholeheartedly supports the crown prince. What if you saved the prince Yuan Chong?"


    Before he could speak, the rosefinch continued, "if the demon emperor doesn''t do it directly, it''s a pity. You do it now. That''s to force his majesty to do it himself and choose one between you and his Highness the prince!"


    The ape demon leader didn''t expect that the concubine of the demon master was so articulate and smart. Of course, he understood what she meant.


    The original hesitant ape demon leader also put away the killing opportunity. Now he can''t fight the demon master. He still has to find a way to save Ye Tianze!


    At this time, Yuan Mu also arrived. Seeing this scene, his eyes flashed. The ape demon leader gave him a wink, and he calmed down.


    After thinking for a while, the ape demon leader suddenly took a step in front of the tower, raised his hand and hit Ye Tianze on the back. As soon as the rosefinch''s face changed, he subconsciously blocked behind Ye Tianze and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s natural to interrupt him and make him conscious. This is the understanding of fighting and conquering the law. Not to mention that he is a foreign race, that is, my ape demon Department fighting God of war ape, that is, me. He can''t hold on for too long, but we have prohibitions. When we can''t bear it, we will be interrupted, but he doesn''t."


    The ape demon leader said, "if you don''t forcibly interrupt, the demon master will die."


    As soon as the rosefinch heard this, he calmed down and didn''t stop the ape demon leader. With his palm, ye Tianze immediately took a mouthful of blood against his face and turned pale.


    The rosefinch went over and checked it. He thought Ye Tianze should have recovered at the moment, but when he looked carefully, he found that ye Tianze was still closed his eyes, and his face was naturally much more ugly than before.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s reasonable to say that if you get a huge external stimulus, you will wake up."


    The ape demon leader was a little strange, "although I only used 10% of my strength just now, when he was unprepared, the stimulation was big enough."


    "I''ll try again," Yuan Mu suggested.


    Before he could do it, the rosefinch stopped him and said, "try again. Don''t be beaten to death by your slap."


    "What''s the matter?" the ape demon leader said angrily.


    At least he is also a quasi emperor and the head of the demon family. He was attended by a concubine of the demon master. He trained like a grandson. How can he bear it.


    The rosefinch looked at it for a while and said, "he should have reacted. Maybe... He has begun to find a way out!"


    The ape demon leader hesitated, looked at Yuan mu, and finally stopped.


    In the sea of war, ye Tianze is fighting with the golden figure. Almost both sides have reached the extreme. They have fallen into a long war and are waiting for each other to make a mistake, even if it is only a small mistake.


    Suddenly, the flesh felt a sharp pain, which naturally affected his will, but he soon adjusted, but also revealed a flaw.


    The golden figure took advantage of this small mistake and immediately suppressed him. In less than a moment, his will almost collapsed.


    At the last stick, the golden figure did not fall. Obviously, he also found that ye Tianze''s mistake just now did not appear when fighting with him.


    If it''s the real world, I''m afraid I can''t manage so much. It''s a stick to kill Ye Tianze.


    But in this sea of war, winning is not worth much.


    Seeing the giant stick of Optimus, ye Tianze''s will gradually recovered and said, "I lost."


    "No, you didn''t lose. You''re strong. I haven''t fought so well with people for a long time."


    The golden figure said, "you said before, you created a family?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "you and I are enemies."


    "Hehe, it''s just my intention to fight. There''s no enemy without an enemy." the golden figure said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t win me. If you''re the same family, just let you leave. Unfortunately, you''re not the same family!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and had no hope. The golden figure was merciful, so he let him go.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ve just had a competition with my predecessors and understood the pattern. Are you willing to teach me?"


    "Huh?"


    The golden figure''s face showed a happy color and said, "is that your muddy gun?"


    "Yes, huntian gun. I only created seven guns. I chased souls, killed lives, broke the army, subdued demons, killed gods, destroyed heaven and earth, and fought with my predecessors. I understood the eighth gun!"


    Ye Tianze said lift the gun.


    The golden figure suddenly put away the stick and said, "come on, let me see the eighth gun you understand!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t shoot immediately. He felt the artistic conception he felt when fighting with the golden figure, which was Lingtian''s war intention.


    There has never been any fighting victory method. The so-called fighting victory method is the experience of the ancestor of the fighting God ape who fought with countless strong men.

 Chapter 1436

    When ye Tianze fought with him, both sides played their cards. His learning ability is the strongest in the world.


    When he raised his gun, there was a sense of war in the long gun, which was understood by countless battles.


    When feeling this sense of war, a ray of surprise appeared on the face of the golden figure, but there was some irony: "your learning ability is really strong, but you can''t learn the sense of war. Moreover, this is my sense of war, not your sense of war."


    "You''re right. It''s your intention to fight, but it''s not your intention to fight."


    Ye Tianze said, "because behind this sense of war, it carries the heart of our Terran and the indomitable and unwilling heart of our Terran. For them, I can''t lose, you can only lose."


    Ye Tianze stabbed out with a long gun. There was no change, but pure power burst out. This power dissipated the whole ocean of war intention, leaving only Ye Tianze''s war intention.


    As soon as the fighting God ape''s face changed, he suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. This was indeed his intention to fight, but it was not his intention to fight.


    Because the strength behind this does not come from him, or Ye Tianze''s war intention has far exceeded his war intention.


    That''s the mind of countless people.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know why he thought so. He just wanted to shoot such a shot, because it should have been shot on Buzhou mountain 50000 years ago.


    He should have stood on the top of Buzhou mountain, looked up at the heroes and shot in front of him, which was also a victory!


    However, Xuan destroyed his shot and his life''s efforts. This breath was held back for 50000 years.


    He carries too much. If he doesn''t win, he can only shoot in front of him with grief and anger.


    When the spear was thrust out, the fighting spirit of the golden figure was completely dispersed, which was the general trend of Wanchuan gathering in the sea.


    It was a time when countless Terrans gathered with Buzhou mountain and were about to win the final battle. At the moment, ye Tianze seemed to have returned to Buzhou mountain.


    Back to the moment 50000 years ago, he was the commander of the seven legions. He was the emperor of the Terran and their Taiyi!


    Ye Tianze said that this shot was the fighting intention of the fighting God ape, but it was also good, because he understood the fighting victory method.


    It was the accumulation of countless war intentions, and the strongest war intention broke out. He was also the accumulation of countless wars, the accumulation of his life, and gathered his achievements in establishing a family in this gun. He can''t lose!


    But in reality, he failed and died, but he shouldn''t have lost. He should have created the strongest shot.


    When this shot was launched, the will of the fighting God ape began to tremble. As the strongest in the world, he could feel the helplessness and anger in Ye Tianze''s shot, but what really made him feel terrible was that even after such failure and pain, his fighting spirit was still immortal!


    Isn''t this the true meaning of fighting and conquering the law? If he lived in the same life, he would be happy to have such an opponent.


    He could not bear the power of the gun, but he was not afraid. He still waved the stick in his hand.


    However, the long gun penetrated his body, which made him unable to respond quickly. The terrible war spirit rolled over, and his body was close to collapse.


    The sea of war was swept away.


    "This is your intention to fight, good!"


    The fighting God ape held the stick that didn''t fall, not unwilling, but too slow, but his face showed satisfaction and asked, "what''s the name of this shot?"


    "Qi Tian!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Good name."


    The fighting ape said, "I lost. Even at my peak, I can''t win you."


    Ye Tianze took back his spear and wanted the ancestor of the war god ape to admit defeat. I''m afraid only he can do it in this world.


    Suddenly, the body of the fighting God ape began to disintegrate, and the war spirit gradually collapsed, "it''s fate to see you again. At that time, I hope to fight with you again!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of fighting God ape. Could he say that this guy didn''t die?


    But he thought it impossible that any creature could not escape the longevity of ten thousand years, even the ancient dragon family was no exception.


    This is the law of the world, even the emperor, even the founder of the four families, is no exception.


    However, the fighting God ape didn''t have to deceive him. He didn''t think about it anymore. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    The eighth gun is Qi Tian, not only because of the fighting God ape, but also because it is Ye Tianze''s vision.


    This is also the only one of the eight guns gathered with vision. The previous seven guns were created to achieve their goals.


    This shot was very strong. Ye Tianze didn''t give full play to all the power of this shot, because vision is only vision after all.


    Perhaps one day, ye Tianze will become emperor again, climb Buzhou mountain again, and have a decisive battle with other races. When he shoots this gun again, he will be more powerful.


    Therefore, when the gun was fired, ye Tianze soon forgot the gun. He couldn''t remember or send it.


    This requires time and mind. Yes, it is mind.


    At the thought of mind, ye Tianze had a headache. She couldn''t help thinking of innocence. Did she teach her mind sword?


    "You finally wake up!"


    The voice of the rosefinch came with a little tension.


    Although the ape demon leader and Yuan Mu were surprised, they were not surprised. They thought it was the palm just now.


    Ye Tianze felt the pain in his back. His bones were broken. He couldn''t help looking at the ape demon leader and said coldly, "what did you do to me?"


    The ape demon leader looked at Ye Tianze, but subconsciously avoided his eyes and quickly explained. He didn''t know that the avoidance of eyes was due to the changes of Ye Tianze.


    He just didn''t have time to think about it.


    After listening to his explanation, ye Tianze was speechless. He finally understood why the rosefinch''s voice was nervous.


    "Not again!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, the fighting and victory method of the ape demon department is powerful, and I can''t understand it!"


    He didn''t tell a lie. No one can learn the meaning of war on the cliff. Only the ancestor of the God of war ape can send it out.


    Those with good qualifications can use this war intention to understand their own war intention, such as ye Tianze''s Qi Tian shot just now.


    If you force yourself to learn the fighting spirit of the war god ape, you will never reach his height, and you may even become possessed by it.


    When the ape demon leader heard Ye Tianze''s words, he was relieved and left the cliff immediately with Ye Tianze.


    Yuan Mu was the last to leave, but when he looked at the cliff, he always felt something wrong, as if he had lost something compared with just now.


    On the way to the orchard, ye Tianze suddenly remembered the words of the golden figure. Goodbye.


    He turned his head and asked, "dare you ask, how did the ancestor of the fighting God ape fall? Is it the end of his life, or..."


    When the ape demon leader was not angry, he said proudly, "naturally, he fell at the end of his life. He was invincible at that time."


    "Oh, where is he buried?" Ye Tianze asked, "or who has received his inheritance? Has he left only such a... Painting?"


    The ape demon leader immediately became vigilant and said, "what do you want to do when the demon master asks so?"


    "Just curious," said Ye Tianze.


    "Disappeared. He disappeared when his life was approaching." the ape demon leader said, "he fought all his life and didn''t lose. Naturally, he didn''t want the people to see him fall, so..."


    Ye Tianze gave a "click" in his heart. There is no record, which means that the fighting God ape is really possible

 Chapter 1437

    Ye Tianze quickly gave up the idea in his mind. If the fighting God ape is really so strong, isn''t the demon family unified with the vast mountains and rivers?


    Just then, they finally came to the orchard.


    Before entering the orchard, you can see the fruit trees all over the mountains, with colorful fruits hanging on them. Many of them are ripe.


    However, just at the gate of the orchard, the ape demon leader stopped and said, "demon master, I have seen the two treasures of our family. Moreover, I also beat monkey wine. I can''t cover the White Wolf empty handed. At least I show some sincerity."


    Yuan Mu nodded aside. The rosefinch looked at him seriously and wanted to know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    Ye Tianze was ready and said, "I''ll tell you when I get out of the orchard."


    Yuan Mu immediately said, "no, if you enter the orchard and wait for you to pick the fruit, you still don''t have any sincerity in the end, what should you do?"


    It was really a helpless move for them to say such words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer from the ape demon department," said Ye Tianze. "It''s not impossible to release Yuan Chong, but not now."


    "What do you mean?" asked the ape demon leader.


    "I mean, I''ll tell you when I pick the fruit and get out of the orchard." Ye Tianze said, "why, you''re afraid I can''t cheat? My cultivation is not as good as you, not to mention your territory. I''m sorry if I play you again."


    The ape demon leader was helpless and finally agreed.


    When they entered the orchard, ye Tianze immediately looked like a weasel into the chicken nest, and the rosefinch was also salivating.


    "Huang Zhongli... Bitter bamboo... Immortal apricot... Gourd vine... Green willow... Fusang... That''s... Flat peach!"


    There is only light in the rosefinch''s eyes, but these in her mouth are divine medicines, which are rare in heaven and earth.


    Some even exist only in legends. Even ye Tianze is stunned. He says that the yellow plum blossoms and bears fruit in a thousand years, and it will mature in a thousand years.


    Each tree has only nine fruits, no more or less, but there are thousands of trees in the orchard.


    A ripe fruit is enough to call a monk under the fairyland. It can easily break through a realm, which can be called magic.


    Some miraculous drugs are called miraculous drugs after accumulating a lifetime of 100000 years, but some miraculous drugs are congenital spiritual roots.


    One hundred thousand years of magic medicine may not be able to compare with this congenital spiritual root, and there are so many congenital spiritual roots in this orchard. It can be seen that the seal accumulated by the ape demon department is thick.


    However, most of these accumulations must have come from the ancestor fighting God ape. With his ability, what do you want and can''t get?


    "Demon master, don''t blame us for being stingy. There are too many apes and demons. In order to cultivate the strong of future generations, these fruit trees are picked in order, so that they can last for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the head of the ape demon Department said, "however, I discussed with the Department. The demon master is a distinguished guest. Therefore, every fruit tree can be picked by the demon master. It is also the sincerity of my ape demon department."


    Ye Tianze looked at the fruit trees in the yard and wanted to pick them all. However, many of them were not mature and useless.


    But he was naturally dissatisfied with picking one from each tree.


    "I understand the idea of the ape demon department, but..." Ye Tianze said, "I''m a little hungry, otherwise... You let me eat?"


    The ape demon leader''s face suddenly changed. Yuan Mu shook his head hard and bit down. He couldn''t agree.


    Without waiting for the ape demon leader to speak, ye Tianze said again, "why, you''re afraid we won''t finish the fruit in the yard? Don''t worry. We''ll never take it away according to your instructions."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s pledge, the ape demon leader thought that if ye Tianze was not satisfied, it would be difficult to rescue Yuan Chong.


    "I hope the demon master keeps his word!" said the ape demon leader.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze smiled and said, "absolutely keep your word, madam, did you hear that? The leader is so generous. Don''t be polite. Eat!"


    The rosefinch could not help it for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately took off a yellow plum, stuffed it into his mouth, ate more juice, and then took off another one.


    The ape demon sect leader and Yuan Mu thought from the bottom of their hearts, let you eat. The fruits in the orchard are not ordinary things. If you eat too much, the infinite power accumulated in your body will only burst you.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze had not eaten yet. The rosefinch alone ate a yellow plum tree at once. This is not the end.


    She ran to other fruit trees, bitter bamboo and immortal apricot. She picked them and stuffed them into her mouth. Not only did she lose her stomach, but she didn''t mean to accumulate any strength.


    The master of the ape demon department was dripping blood. Before he could speak, ye Tianze said, "I am a woman. I am naturally gifted. I don''t have any skills. I just look handsome and can eat very well."


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch gave him a white look while eating. If she hadn''t chewed a pile of fruits in her mouth, she would have to go back to Ye Tianze for a few words.


    "Demon master, you can eat it. You can''t spoil it. You can''t move those immature fruits!" Yuan Mu said quickly.


    If you eat like this, let alone the mature fruits, I''m afraid those immature fruits will be eaten up by the Banshee.


    Ye Tianze was reasonable and said, "madam, you can''t spoil those immature fruits. After all, we have to come next time. You eat all the immature fruits. If you come again next time, you won''t have to eat."


    As soon as the rosefinch heard this, it immediately reacted and remembered that there were flat peaches in front of it in addition to Huang Zhongli and kuzhu.


    Next, the rosefinch is no longer picked to eat, but selects the largest, most mature and best looking ones to eat.


    Ye Tianze was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t speak because he thought he was his daughter-in-law.


    After eating for two hours, the rosefinch suddenly stopped. This time, it ate thousands of fruits and finally couldn''t eat any more.


    The ape demon leader was relieved, but he was still very distressed.


    Ye Tianze can see that the rosefinch is not unable to eat, but if it eats again, the huge power accumulated in the body will have to burst out.


    It''s easy for her to refine, but the problem is that once she shows her real strength, it will be revealed.


    Rosefinch is not satisfied, but she can only hold on and dare not refine. At the moment, her stomach is bulging like pregnant in October.


    Ye Tianze looked at the way she was supporting her waist. Her stomach hurt with laughter and said, "let you greedy. Don''t hurry back to refining."


    The rosefinch was stunned and knew that ye Tianze wanted her to go. Where would she go? After 10000 years, ye Tianze reached an agreement with the ape demon leader to harm her, but what should we do?


    She gave Ye Tianze a white look, forced herself to stay behind him without refining or leaving.

 Chapter 1438

    Seeing that the rosefinch finally couldn''t eat it, the ape demon leader was relieved.


    However, their hearts soon raised to their throat. They had seen Ye Tianze''s ability.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch was just full, and ye Tianze began to eat again. He raised his hand and all the fruits of a whole tree fell into his mouth.


    With a few chews, he swallowed it directly in one breath, and immediately a strong yuan force poured into his body.


    His body was twinkling with star patterns, and his realm did not grow. However, this yellow plum was worthy of being a congenital spiritual root. Nine yellow plums went down, and the second day of the tenth day began to loosen.


    In less than a moment, the power of Huang Zhongli was absorbed by the star pattern, but there was no change in Ye Tianze''s body.


    Although the ape demon leader didn''t know what happened in Ye Tianze, he vaguely gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    This ominous premonition soon came true. Rosefinch ate one by one. Ye Tianze was good. He ate tree by tree.


    Yuan Mu and the head of the ape demon department were stunned. Even the rosefinch supporting his waist opened his mouth.


    They all know that ye Tianze is very strong, but they can''t imagine that ye Tianze is so strong. Even the rosefinch has to chew. Ye Tianze doesn''t even chew. He gulps it down.


    Don''t mention how ugly the faces of the ape demon leader and Yuan Mu were. Yuan Mu said: "if the leader goes on like this, he has to eat all the mature fruit. If he eats it, how can the monkey wine be brewed? What reward will the younger generation get?"


    The head of the ape demon department didn''t look good either. He replied, "can you ask me to take it back after all the words have been said? The demon master came to our ape demon department to release our blood. If he is not satisfied, how can he be saved, your highness."


    "But what if he plays us?" Yuan Mu asked.


    "Hum, if he takes so many things from my ape demon department and dares to destroy Lai, I will make him unable to get out of the five elements mountain!"


    The ape demon leader''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. No matter how strong he is, he can''t swallow all the mature fruits. He can''t be shameless in front of us. Sit and refine while eating!"


    Yuan Mu thought it was the same. The fruits of these innate spiritual roots are not ordinary, and their effectiveness is no less than divine medicine.


    Otherwise, it will not be called congenital spiritual root.


    However, ye Tianze ate thousands of fruits for half an hour. He did not refine in front of his face, but his stomach was not full at all.


    The ape demon sect leader''s face was very ugly. Yuan Mu couldn''t help but say, "sect leader, this guy''s body is a bottomless hole. You''d better find a way."


    "How can this be!"


    The ape demon leader said, "don''t worry. The more you get to the back, the more powerful the fruit is. He can''t swallow it. Believe me, he can''t eat it in half an hour."


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Ye Tianze ate almost all the mature yellow plums, and his stomach was not guaranteed at all.


    Then he went to the bitter bamboo, pulled out the fresh and tender bamboo shoots, peeled off the epidermis, and ate them mouth by mouth.


    These bitter bamboos are divine medicine when they are bamboo shoots. Once they grow, they are the most precious treasure for refining tools. Bitter bamboos contain the purest soul power and are the best treasure for cultivating will.


    After a while, all the newly grown bitter bamboo were eaten by Ye Tianze. At the moment, an hour has passed.


    Yuan Mu looked at the ape demon leader and didn''t dare to speak, because he knew very well that at the moment, the ape demon leader was also worried at the bottom of his heart, but he had nothing to do.


    Finally, after eating the new bamboo shoots of bitter bamboo, ye Tianze stopped. Yuan Mu and the ape demon leader were finally relieved.


    If you ask him to eat like this, they will have to be eaten poor.


    However, they had just breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianze walked into the apricot forest and began to pick up the fairy apricots.


    Yuan Mu and the head of the ape demon department are looking at the numbness of the scalp. This time, the head of the ape demon department can''t help but lose face. But if ye Tianze eats up the family, he will not live.


    "Demon master, please be merciful." the ape demon department leader expressed a mournful expression, "if you continue to eat like this, my ape demon department will be unsustainable."


    "You see, I always abide by the rules, and I didn''t pick those immature fruits. What''s this to your ape demon department?"


    Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry, Lord, I won''t eat when I''m full. You let me not eat now. If it''s spread that you ape demon department is stingy, it doesn''t matter if people are full. Isn''t it ridiculed when it comes out?"


    The head of the ape demon department can''t care about these faces. He was about to argue. Ye Tianze interrupted, "besides, these things are the sincerity of your ape demon department. It''s worth taking these things for a prince. Don''t worry about one thing and lose the other."


    The ape demon leader was speechless.


    They sacrificed enough for Yuan Chong. When they thought that ye Tianze had emptied the monkey wine, they thought of the orchard.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and let Ye Tianze eat it. Seeing yuan Mu''s dissatisfaction on his face, he said, "eat, tell him to eat. If he doesn''t give me an explanation, I''ll tell him to spit it all out!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care when he saw them.


    These fruits are of great help to his shichongtian. Although the realm has not increased, the second shichongtian has broken through the initial stage and entered the middle stage, and there are faint signs of entering the later stage.


    In this way, ye Tianze can''t let go of these fruits.


    After eating Xianxing, ye Tianze stepped into the flat peach garden. At the moment, whether yuan mu or the leader of ape demon department, they are dead.


    The rosefinch was also surprised. She felt that she couldn''t see through Ye Tianze more and more. Was it really a panther?


    Finally, five hours later, ye Tianze almost turned the whole orchard and stuffed all the mature fruits into his stomach.


    His ten heavy days entered the later stage of the second heavy day, and his body became more and more thick with the diffusion of star patterns.


    His realm also entered the middle stage of the empire from the early stage of the Empire.


    But the growth of realm is not very important to him. The expansion of star pattern is the greatest help to him.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly stared at the distance. It was a huge flat peach tree. A tree was thousands of feet high and towering into the clouds.


    The tree, however, bears only one fruit, which is tens of feet large. It is full of golden luster. It is a peach!


    "Flat peach, flat peach of 100000 years!"


    The rosefinch propped up and looked at it from a distance. Even if she couldn''t eat it, she also wanted to swallow the flat peach.


    Ye Tianze, not to mention, glanced at the flat peach with a flash of his body, but the ape demon leader wouldn''t ask him to touch the flat peach.


    "Don''t go too far, demon master. This flat peach is the sacred thing of my ape demon department!" said the ape demon department leader. "The picking agreement is not included."


    "I''ll just have a look." ye tianzecan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1439

    After such a big loss, the ape demon leader dared not let Ye Tianze close. If ye Tianze ate the flat peach, he would have to cry. The flat peach of 100000 years is a congenital spiritual root.


    The seven immortals of 100000 years can''t compare with this flat peach.


    Ye Tianze is salivating, but he can''t get close at all. If he really wants to force his way, the ape demon leader will work hard with him.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of forcibly picking. Even if he did, he might not be able to leave here alive.


    Turning around, ye Tianze saw the light in the rosefinch''s eyes, gave her a shudder and said, "let''s go, we can''t go too far."


    "Too much?"


    The rosefinch had a pain in his head and a murderous look in his eyes. "Who went too far?"


    If not for her different status at the moment, she must give ye Tianze a shot and let him know what is superior and inferior.


    Leaving the orchard, the ape demon leader breathed a sigh of relief and immediately opened the array, but he still felt unsafe at the thought of Ye Tianze''s previous means.


    He left yuan Mu here to guard. Once there was any movement, he immediately informed him.


    "The demon master also beat the wine, saw the fighting victory method, and ate the fruit. It''s time to explain to me!" the ape demon leader said seriously.


    "I will let Yuan Chong go, but not now," said Ye Tianze.


    "What the hell do you mean?" asked the ape demon leader.


    The rosefinch on one side was also nervous. Before that, she thought that ye Tianze was taking refuge in the ape demon department, and she didn''t care much.


    But now it''s different. After seeing ye Tianze''s means, she knows that ye Tianze must win over to her side.


    "Your Highness the prince is now powerful and has the full help of your majesty. If you release Prince Yuan Chong now, you will only become the target of your Highness the prince."


    Ye Tianze said, "your ape demon department is losing power now, but without Yuan Chong, you can''t pose a threat to the prince after all. But if you have Yuan Chong, it''s different. Do you think the prince should kill Yuan Chong first and kill your ape demon department by the way?"


    "This......" the ape demon leader''s face changed.


    "In the past, there was your Majesty''s support. The eight departments had no way to take your ape and demon department, but now without your Majesty''s support, you have been under great pressure outside. Do you really want to introduce the evil water into the five elements mountain?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    The ape demon leader was silent, and the rosefinch on one side almost gnashed her teeth. She finally figured it out. Ye Tianze was right.


    As long as Yuan Chong lives for one day, that''s her threat. The fighting God ape bred by stone fetus is not an ordinary fighting God ape.


    In the previous war, even the chaotic real fire of the Phoenix did not refine Yuan Chong. If ye Tianze didn''t do it, she would even be seriously injured.


    However, the rosefinch knows very well that once her Phoenix body really reaches the extreme, even the ancient fighting God ape can be refined to death.


    But now ye Tianze''s practice is to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot. Maybe he can really reverse the general trend of the demon family in front of him.


    Without waiting for her voice, ye Tianze continued: "now the situation of the demon family is critical. There are those livestock riots inside, and there are three foreign races outside to compress our territory. The demon emperor has no choice but to support Phoenix as the prince and unite the general trend of the family, but..."


    "But what?" asked the ape demon leader.


    "The war to be started soon will determine the future of the demon clan. This war... The demon clan will be defeated!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Defeat?" the ape demon leader couldn''t believe it. "Why defeat?"


    Ye Tianze immediately explained to him. When he understood the current situation of the demon family, the ape demon leader understood why he wanted to lose.


    "No matter how weak our demon clan is, we don''t need to deliberately lose to those animals. Use those animals?" the ape demon leader is unwilling.


    "If we are invincible, if we don''t let those animals rise, we will be attacked from both sides. Only when we lose this game, let them take charge of Buzhou mountain and transfer the contradiction to them, can we have a chance to breathe!"


    Ye Tianze said, "at that time, the situation of the demon family will open. After the demon family is defeated, it can not continue to suppress these animals, but also help them and let them consume the power of the three families."


    Hearing this, the ape demon leader generally understood that the three clans are the real enemies of the demon clan, which is also a contest between the former overlord and the current overlord.


    The current overlord will not stop until he completely cripples the former overlord. Now the Protoss and Shura are useless and succumb to the witch family. The current situation of the demon family does have a time of life and death.


    He thought again and soon found that the territory that the demon family was actually going to throw out should have fallen into the hands of the witch family and the other two families.


    However, if these territories are given to "animals", the witch clan is not strong, and the Protoss and Shura clan can''t be divided much.


    To create such a new enemy, the demon family will have a breathing opportunity, and the demon family can even form an alliance with "livestock".


    After all, everyone is half weight. If these "livestock" want to rise, they urgently need the support of a family. At this time, the demon family puts down face to support them. They don''t say they work for the demon family, at least they won''t attack the demon family.


    With the attraction of "livestock", the demon clan has a breathing space. Although it has lost a lot of territory, it is not a loss for the demon clan, because this is the territory that will be lost.


    "Brilliant!"


    The ape demon leader finally understood why this leopard would become a demon master.


    Such a layout revitalizes the whole demon clan. From the outside world, the demon clan has lost those things, and even put down the dignity of the overlord.


    But the demon clan is not the overlord, but if the demon clan still wants to be the overlord, it has to bear humiliation, preserve enough strength and wait for the opportunity.


    The war between families has never been a battle or two that can determine the victory or defeat. The demon family keeps the details and fire of the overlord and can naturally turn over again.


    But if a group of "animals" are defeated by the three ethnic groups and all their family assets are lost, I''m afraid there will be a risk of extermination, let alone rise again and become a overlord.


    "Nothing clever. Your Majesty the demon emperor has thought of it for a long time. I just made a reminder."


    Ye Tianze said, "Even if I don''t remind you, your majesty will soon do so because of the situation. However, at this moment, at that moment, Prince Yuan Chong hit the muzzle of the gun. If the ape demon department and Prince Yuan Chong knew this at the beginning, they wouldn''t be included in the demon refining pot by me. However, entering the demon refining pot now saved his life. This is the general trend. The general trend is irreversible ! if you go against it, you will block the way of the demon emperor and the whole demon family! "


    The ape demon leader thought for a long time, nodded and said, "when is the demon master going to release the prince? The ancient artifact has been in the demon refining pot for a long time. I''m afraid the prince Yuan Chong has also been refined into a pill!"


    "After the defeat, the demon clan retreated and allied with the ''livestock''!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this battle will be led by me, and his Highness the prince will be the deputy commander. At that time... I will bear the responsibility of great defeat and be whipped by the eight departments. That''s why I will become a demon teacher!"


    "This..." the ape demon leader couldn''t believe it, but there was a trace of admiration in his eyes. "The demon master sacrificed himself for his family, which made yuan ashamed!"


    "I will release Yuan Chong. He is pregnant with a stone fetus. As long as I take care of him, the demon smelting pot can''t hurt him."


    Ye Tianze said, "when the situation of the demon family eases after the defeat, it will be the day when he gets out of trouble. At that time... I will pull his Highness the prince into the water. At that time, his Majesty the demon emperor will change his mind and make Yuan Chong the prince, and it will be natural!"

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Tianze didn''t want to leave the ape demon department. He was still thinking about the flat peach in the bottom of his heart.


    But he had to leave again. The matter was made clear. He also took so many treasures. If he didn''t leave again, the ape demon leader would guard against him like a thief.


    As soon as he left the five elements mountain, the rosefinch''s face cooled down and said, "you really have a good abacus and want to pull me into the water. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Of course it''s possible."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "as a Phoenix, you don''t belong to the demon family. The demon emperor borrows you to integrate the demon family and save the demon family in danger, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to become the demon emperor."


    The rosefinch thought at the bottom of his heart and immediately understood what he meant. No wonder the ape demon leader would be persuaded by him in a few words.


    The position of her crown prince does not depend on the eight departments of the demon family, nor on whether Yuan Chong is alive, but on the demon emperor.


    Now the situation is critical, but once the demon clan situation eases down, it will be different.


    This made the rosefinch cold at the bottom of his heart and said, "originally, this is all calculation!"


    "Where can the demon emperor compromise so easily? The old monkey is also old and stubborn. Otherwise, the position of overlord of the demon family will not be lost in his hands."


    Ye Tianze said, "the accumulation of several generations of demon emperors has led to the current trend. At the beginning, the demon family fought hard to win the overlord from the Shura family. However, at least he still has some self-knowledge."


    "Then you really want to pit me?" the rosefinch said coldly.


    She felt that the panther in front of her was in danger. The idea of the demon emperor was clear. If she was the demon emperor, she estimated that she would kill him immediately.


    But the rosefinch had to accommodate him, naturally because she was now in an extremely embarrassing position.


    It seems that he is the prince of the demon family and the body of the Phoenix, but the demon emperor treats her as an outsider and only thinks of his son.


    "Leave the demon clan!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Impossible!" said the rosefinch, "how can I get a foothold when I leave the demon family? I''m covered with Phoenix blood. I don''t know how many aliens want to devour it. If they enter any family, they will become their prey."


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but you have only one way out. As long as the old monkey is still there, you can''t win this battle, and I can''t win. If you win... The time of death is coming. I don''t know what means the old monkey will use to Yin You and me. As a super strong man, if he wants to Yin us, we will die!"


    Until now, the rosefinch realized that she had actually come to a dead end. Whether she won or lost, she seemed to have been sacrificed by the demon emperor.


    However, after thinking for a while, she suddenly reacted, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you dare to lie to me!"


    "What did I lie to you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The demon emperor has chosen one between Yuan Chong and me. How can I make another choice?" said the rosefinch. "Even if I lose this battle, the eight departments will not support Yuan Chong. Without the eight departments, how can the demon family be supported by the ape and demon department alone?"


    Ye Tianze always said that the rosefinch would fall into the trap, but when she had an incomparable desire for survival at the bottom of her heart, she suddenly reacted.


    How could the demon emperor choose Yuan Chong for the second time? Moreover, the rules of the demon family do not allow him to choose. Will the already weak demon family fight again?


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. In fact, he just wanted to pit the rosefinch out of the demon family. He had to leave the demon family and not be the prince of the demon family. Naturally, he had a lot of opportunities to restore his memory.


    But rosefinch is not stupid. It reacts so quickly.


    Of course, he could not admit that he had cheated the rosefinch. He insisted, "if you want to believe this old monkey, you are stupid."


    "Don''t I believe you, you rebellious three surnamed domestic slave?"


    The rosefinch said, "if I hadn''t reacted quickly and been sold by you, I''d still count the money for you. People like you don''t have the slightest loyalty at all. You just want to get benefits from all parties for yourself!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was immediately angry. He raised his hand and was ready to give her. He had endured the rosefinch for a long time.


    The rosefinch also reacted quickly, and his strength surged. He opened a distance from him for the first time and was ready to fight with him.


    But ye Tianze didn''t do it. He still couldn''t bear it. After all, he was his daughter-in-law. Where did he do it.


    When the rosefinch saw that he didn''t dare to do it, he sneered, "I''m right. Do you want to be a demon emperor, such a skinnless guy? Dream!"


    After that, the rosefinch turned into a flame and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what she would do next, but he wasn''t very worried, just a little lost in the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, he really wanted to suppress the rosefinch and forcibly take her away from the demon family.


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. If the rosefinch fights with him, even he may not be able to win. The most important thing is that he can''t fight with the rosefinch.


    "Hey, beauty is a curse."


    Ye Tianze sighed. He was defeated by women in his previous life. Should he be defeated by women in this life?


    Ye Tianze shook his head and soon gave up the idea. Only the weak would ignorant throw the pot to a woman.


    No, after the weak fail, they will throw the pot to anyone who can throw it, but they are not wrong.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to be such a weak man. He turned around and went to the Wuxing mountain. He was sure to get the flat peach.


    But he knew that after he left, the five elements mountain must be strictly guarded.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after he left, layers of arrays were raised in the five elements mountain, and once these arrays were changed, they would be immediately noticed by those who mastered them.


    However, how rare is it to pour Ye Tianze?


    He caught a strong ape demon and sent him to the demon refining pot. Then he turned into him and swaggered directly into the five elements mountain.


    Sure enough, the strong man in charge of the inspection took a little look and let him enter the five elements mountain.


    After entering the five elements mountain, ye Tianze immediately turned the star pattern, hid his body and went to the orchard.


    With the ability of the star family to hide their breath, even the demon emperor is difficult to detect, let alone the monkeys in the five elements mountain.


    When he came to the orchard, he found that the ape demon leader was guarding outside the orchard. However, although the array here was opened, it had not been improved.


    Obviously, the ape demon leader doesn''t think he can deceive the people outside, let alone the array outside.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Tianze used the change technique that his ape demon department was best at. He directly bypassed the array and swaggered in.


    He came to the other side of the orchard and painted the array pattern. After a while, the array pattern took shape and integrated into the array of the orchard.


    Ye Tianze made a cut and slipped in.


    Just as he entered the orchard, the ape demon leader suddenly frowned and came to the place where he painted the array pattern. His eyes glowed with gold. He looked carefully, but he didn''t see any doorway.


    But he didn''t relax his vigilance. Then he opened the array again, entered the orchard, checked carefully and determined that there was no intruder, so he relaxed.


    But instead of leaving the orchard, he sat down under the flat peach tree.

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Tianze only felt that ten thousand divine beasts ran by at the bottom of his heart.


    He was not greedy. Originally, he wanted to try to copy a flat peach and take it away. The rest would stay here.


    After all, the cause and effect of this is too big. If he really takes it away, I''m afraid he can''t step out of the orchard, so he has to lie here.


    Who would have thought that he could make such a move? It seems that the ape demon leader is not going to leave.


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of how to copy under the other party''s eyes. Finally, he gave up the idea of taking the flat peach. His life is important.


    However, just then, outside the five elements mountain, a huge wave of spiritual power suddenly came. Ye Tianze was stunned. He saw the ape demon leader suddenly get up and walk outside the orchard.


    After a long time, Yuan Mu rushed over and seemed to say something to the ape demon leader, but the ape demon leader didn''t leave, but stayed outside the orchard and waited for something.


    Where would ye Tianze miss this opportunity, he immediately took out the cornucopia, carefully covered the flat peach, and then waited.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s concentration, his heart jumped "Putong". He didn''t know whether the cornucopia could duplicate a flat peach.


    After all, this is the innate spiritual root. In terms of talent, it is not a level to discuss with the seven immortals of 100000 years.


    However, the flat peach was not copied. Ye Tianze suddenly found that the huge flat peach tree shook slightly.


    As if something was about to wake up, ye Tianze thought of it. Because he was too excited, he even forgot this innate spiritual root, which is also spiritual.


    The flat peach tree shook for a moment. Ye Tianze immediately took back the cornucopia, then took away a stone in the orchard and turned himself into that stone.


    At this moment, the ape demon leader returned. He stared at the flat peach tree and looked up. Then a huge yuan force began to spread, and all the ground and underground were soaked by this yuan force.


    Soon, ye Tianze was also wrapped in, but ye Tianze used the star pattern to hide. At the beginning, the Black Lotus sect leader used the imperial cultivation in Buzhou mountain, which could not even be detected by the big array of killing heaven.


    However, when Yuan Li crossed his body, ye Tianze still felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, Yuan Li did not invade the stone and was isolated by the star pattern.


    However, the ape demon leader did not give up because of this, and sensed everything in the orchard with Yuan force again and again.


    Ye Tianze thought that the ape demon leader was afraid that he had been practicing in the orchard. He was familiar with everything in the orchard and couldn''t be familiar anymore.


    Even if there was any change, he could detect something wrong, which immediately raised his heart to his throat.


    What if they find out?


    You can''t go out and tell others that I came to your orchard to see the scenery, right?


    If you really want to say so, the ape demon leader must not care so much. He has to knock himself to death with a stick.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the attention of the ape demon leader soon fell on the stone he had melted, and Yuan Li passed over him again and again.


    Finally, the trunk of the ape demon Department came over and looked at him. He kicked him twice. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he stopped.


    When the ape demon leader returned to the flat peach tree again, ye Tianze was relieved, but he knew that he couldn''t go at the moment.


    If this stone disappears, the ape demon leader will find it at the first time.


    However, at this time, outside the five elements mountain, a fire suddenly came into the sky. It was already night. In a moment, the fire shone the whole five elements mountain into day.


    The ape demon leader finally couldn''t sit down and left the orchard immediately, but he didn''t leave too far, just stood outside the orchard and looked around.


    Ye Tianze immediately put the stone back, offered out the cornucopia again and put the flat peach in.


    Although he didn''t know what was happening outside, this was his only chance.


    But at this time, an ancient and huge will suddenly enveloped Ye Tianze, which directly penetrated his star pattern and penetrated his body.


    "So... It''s a family." a voice came into his mind.


    Ye Tianze was startled and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. Finally, his eyes fell on the flat peach tree, showing a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    The flat peach tree continued to preach.


    "Elder... This is... This is... I don''t mean any harm. I just... Just look at the fruit you produced. There are... Abnormalities, so... Check your body."


    Ye Tianze replied with an embarrassed face.


    "Hehe, you really don''t want noodles," said the flat peach tree. "Don''t you just want this flat peach? I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze was very vigilant.


    He always feels uncomfortable trading with such an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years.


    "If you promise me, it won''t kill you or harm you anyway." said the flat peach tree.


    "I never believe that there is such a good thing as pie falling from the sky." although Ye Tianze is excited, he is still very calm.


    "If I say I won''t hurt you, I won''t hurt you. I just want you to take me out of here," said the flat peach tree.


    "Take you away?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. "I''m afraid you haven''t lived for more than 100000 years. How can I take you away?"


    Ye Tianze is not stupid. If this flat peach tree rises from the ground, it is estimated that the whole Wuxing mountain will shake. If the ape demon leader comes back, he will have to be beaten to death with a stick.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the way you think." the flat peach tree said, "just promise me. In addition, I have no request. I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I also want to see the world. If you don''t promise me, I''ll immediately send a message to the little monkey and tell him your position."


    "You threaten me!" Ye Tianze was angry.


    "If you promise me, it won''t be a threat," said the flat peach tree.


    Ye Tianze was silent, and the flat peach tree continued, "you don''t have much time. Think again. The little monkey will come back. The monkey is very suspicious."


    "OK, I promised you," said Ye Tianze, and he regretted a little.


    The will of the flat peach tree suddenly disappeared. At this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt that there was no change in front of him.


    But when he took back the cornucopia, he found a huge flat peach in the cornucopia, and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    Looking at the flat peach tree, the flat peach was still there, but it was a little distressed, but finally resisted the impulse to pick it.


    At this time, he sensed the breath of the ape Demon Lord and immediately hid and left.


    After the ape demon leader returned, he immediately looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the flat peach tree. He always felt something wrong.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything strange. I immediately sat under the flat peach tree and continued to meditate.


    But he didn''t know that ye Tianze came to replace flowers and trees under his eyes. At the moment, ye Tianze left the orchard when he entered the orchard and opened the array.

 Chapter 1442

    Ye Tianze left the orchard and turned into the ape demon strongman. He heard something along the way.


    "This Phoenix prince, too arrogant, dares to bully me to the five elements mountain of the ape demon department!"


    "Hum, if your majesty were not eccentric now, you would have to give her some good-looking."


    "If he comes, don''t want to go. Elder yuan Mu has taken a group of elders to pursue him!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze realized what had happened to the fire just now. It turned out that the rosefinch came back again.


    But isn''t she gone? Is she the same as herself, coveting the flat peach, so she came back to steal the flat peach?


    Ye Tianze thought of the drooling appearance of the rosefinch when he saw the flat peach, and thought it was very possible.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he touched the array and was found. Now he''s gone."


    Successfully left the ape demon department, ye Tianze decided to have a look.


    But less than ten miles away, he heard a huge roar that tore his heart and lungs, which came from the five elements mountain behind him.


    This huge roar is like a dead father and mother, which makes Ye Tianze feel hairy all over, because there is anger in this huge roar besides tearing his heart and lungs!


    Ten miles away, you can still hear the roar. This must be the leader of the ape demon sect.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he couldn''t care so much. He immediately moved away, but he moved less than 500 miles, and there was a breath chasing after him.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately hid, but found that the breath passed over him and chased him directly in front of him.


    "Strange!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and waited for the breath to go for a while before he caught up. He knew who it was.


    Five hundred miles away, there came the sound of fierce fighting. I saw the fire burning into the sky and illuminating the night. Who is it, not a rosefinch?


    The person who fights with rosefinch is the strong man of the ape demon department. The ape demon department leader is among them, one quasi emperor and ten emperors.


    The ape demon leader didn''t make a move, but watched the war, but it could be seen that his face was very angry.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t understand what''s going on. The ape demon leader didn''t go after him just now. Why come to pursue him now?


    Moreover, why did the ape demon leader roar like a dead father and mother?


    Just when he was surprised, a voice suddenly came and said, "because of me!"


    Ye Tianze trembled and looked around, but he didn''t find any figure: "how can you follow me?"


    "Don''t look, I''m in your basin!" the voice of the flat peach tree came.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the cornucopia. Looking carefully, he found that there was only a huge flat peach in the cornucopia.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that the flat peach had a face and facial features. It looked old and was laughing at him.


    "You promised to take me away. How can you not keep your word?" flat peach smiled.


    This made Ye Tianze hair all over.


    "What''s going on? How can you get into this flat peach?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Why can''t I enter this flat peach?"


    Flat peach said, "this flat peach itself is a part of my body. It''s you. You promised to take me away, but you slipped away alone. It''s really dishonest!"


    "I......" Ye Tianze was about to explain, when he suddenly thought of the roar and said, "you''re here, don''t you say..."


    "Yes, my body has withered. The dead monkey has imprisoned me here for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m tired of staying long ago."


    Flat peach said.


    "The flat peach tree withered!!!" Ye Tianze finally understood why the ape demon leader roared angrily.


    Earlier, when I was playing monkey wine, I left the following crystals. This time, I really dug someone''s widowed grave, and even the trees withered.


    He finally understood why the ape demon leader would chase the rosefinch. He must think it was the ghost made by the rosefinch.


    Earlier, when the rosefinch went to the ape demon department, the ape demon department leader didn''t make a move. I''m afraid he was worried about fraud. He may even think that the rosefinch came with a large team of people.


    But now the trees have withered. What else can we say? Even the rosefinch''s calculation, he has to chase the rosefinch and never die.


    "Not only is my body withered, but when I transfer myself, I drained the whole orchard, the nutrient of all the roots, and the peach on the body also withered, and the essence was transferred to me."


    Flat peach said with a smile, "this is retribution. The dead monkey took me and planted me on one third of an acre of his orchard, but he didn''t think about my pain. This is retribution."


    ��������


    Ye Tianze is too lazy to pay attention to the pain of a flat peach tree.


    But he knew that at the moment, the rosefinch was in a critical situation, and then he dragged it on. When all the strong men of the ape demon Department came, the rosefinch would be beaten into meat and mud.


    If he had been someone else, ye Tianze would have slipped away, but the rosefinch is different. At least he is his own daughter-in-law. He can''t lose his daughter-in-law and run away by himself.


    "But when I go up now, it''s also a dead word. The angry ape demon leader has lost his mind and won''t listen to me!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Seeing the critical situation, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the flat peach in the cornucopia. At the moment, he can''t manage so much.


    A flat peach, where the life of his daughter-in-law is important, he is a flat peach for a million years, and ye Tianze will throw it out without hesitation.


    The only way is to use this flat peach to attract the eyes of the ape demon leader, so that the rosefinch can escape from the sky.


    Just as ye Tianze was about to throw out the flat peach, the flat peach knew his intention and said, "you should throw me out for a Phoenix. Do you know how valuable I am?"


    "I don''t care how valuable you are. This is my daughter-in-law. Compared with my daughter-in-law, you are nothing!"


    Rosefinch quarrels with him, but ye Tianze cares about rosefinch at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that he was about to be thrown out, flat peach suddenly said, "I have a way not only to save your daughter-in-law, but also to save me!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he was suspicious first, and then asked, "what way?"


    Flat peach smiled and said, "simple, you promise me another request and I''ll fly out myself to attract attention."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to get him out of the cornucopia.


    But the guy stuck in the cornucopia and said, "you young man is more anxious than those monkeys. Listen to me first. My request is very simple. You can''t abandon me. You have to take me all the way!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He didn''t understand what a strange request he made, but he agreed. This is the only way to get the best of both worlds.


    As soon as he promised, flat peaches flew out of the pot, and then sent out an attractive aroma, which enveloped hundreds of miles around.


    Almost at the first time, the ape demon leader felt the aroma and looked around. When he saw the huge flat peach, he couldn''t control the rosefinch. With a flash of his body, he flew towards the flat peach.


    But when he flew in, the flat peach fled to the distance, and the ape demon leader immediately chased him.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the body of the great witch, and then became an ape demon. He waved the sky staff in his hand and hit the ape demon besieging the rosefinch.


    Caught off guard, the two emperors reached the peak and were seriously injured by Ye Tianze and di Tian.


    Suddenly, a witch clan appeared, which startled all the fighting God apes, but what they didn''t think of was that there was another ape demon.


    Moreover, this ape demon is holding the Qi Tian stick!

 Chapter 1443

    As the saying goes, I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Just when they were surprised, ye Tianze raised his hand and went down with two sticks, and seriously injured the two ape demon emperors.


    In an instant, four of the top ten emperors were badly hurt. Ye Tianze had no love for war, quickly moved to the rosefinch, grabbed the rosefinch and left.


    Unexpectedly, the rosefinch thought it was a sneak attack. He immediately cut down and almost split Ye Tianze in half.


    He dodged quickly, avoided the fatal blow and said angrily, "crazy woman, what are you doing?"


    The rosefinch found it was Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "how is it you?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to die?" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily, "hurry up."


    "Let''s clean up these dead monkeys together!"


    The rosefinch was unwilling. When he was jointly besieged just now, he didn''t get any advantage.


    "Stupid!" Ye Tianze scolded, "when the old monkey comes, we all have to be left here. Moreover, you don''t really think that the ape demon department is just this empire?"


    The remaining six ape demons reacted to the delay of the rosefinch, three of them surrounded the body of the great witch, and three attacked Ye Tianze and the rosefinch.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch remembered that this was still the territory of the ape demon department. If it was fought, the strong of the ape demon department would do their best, and they would have to be left here.


    "You dead monkeys are waiting for Prince Ben. Sooner or later I will peel your monkey skin!"


    With that, the rosefinch turned and left.


    Ye Tianze held the Qi Tian staff and blocked the three emperors, but he sensed that the breath of the ape demon leader was returning.


    He immediately received the body of the emperor and immediately moved away.


    When the rosefinch saw him coming, and the speed was so fast, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you leopard would change, and the speed was so fast!"


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "aren''t you gone? Why are you stared at by these apes and Demons again!"


    "Hum, if I hadn''t seen..." at this point, the rosefinch suddenly stopped and said, "mind me, can''t I want the flat peach?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Tianze stared at her and said, "you can''t go back after you left, and finally secretly follow me?"


    "So what, not so what, I''m afraid you''re carrying me behind your back and discussing with those ape demons how to harm the crown prince!"


    Said the rosefinch.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze looked at her with a smile and said, "it seems that you still care about me!"


    "Don''t make a mistake. I follow you for fear that you will secretly harm me with these dead monkeys." the rosefinch has a hard mouth, but his eyes avoid Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Tianze smiled more proudly. "If you are really afraid that I will join hands with those dead monkeys to harm you, why do you fight with these apes and Demons outside? Are you trying to attract their attention and throw yourself into the net?"


    "Bah!"


    The rosefinch spat, simply opened the topic and said, "did you steal the flat peach? You score me half. If I hadn''t covered for you, you wouldn''t have stolen it so easily."


    "I also said you didn''t care about me. You see, it''s exposed."


    Ye Tianze said happily, "you said, how do you know I stole flat peaches?"


    "If the flat peach hadn''t been stolen, how could the old monkey run out and fight with me?" the rosefinch didn''t have a good way. "And I repeat, I''m not for you, I''m just for the flat peach. You score me half, otherwise, I won''t finish with you."


    "There is no flat peach. Just now I lost the flat peach to save you." Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    The rosefinch remembered that the light and aroma just now looked like a loser and said, "you lost the flat peach. It''s a hundred thousand year old flat peach. Do you know the value of the flat peach? You lost it!"


    "For you, it''s worth losing my life." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    After hearing this, the rosefinch was stunned. The heat in Ye Tianze''s eyes seemed to melt her, making her uncomfortable.


    "You two thieves, stop!"


    I saw a golden figure chasing after me. It was the old monkey.


    The rosefinch just recovered from the embarrassment just now. Ye Tianze didn''t look at her anymore. He grabbed her hand and said, "come with me!"


    The rosefinch was suddenly held by Ye Tianze. There were goose bumps. He wanted to break away, but he found that ye Tianze''s hand was like a lock. He couldn''t open it without a key.


    But the next scene surprised him very much. He saw a pair of cyan wings behind Ye Tianze unfold, and then condensed into a substantive surge of wind rules. With the power of the emperor''s territory, they immediately separated from the old monkeys behind them.


    The old monkey was startled. He couldn''t believe it when he saw the two disappeared, but he turned over and somersaulted and disappeared in the distance.


    Ye Tianze just moved less than a thousand miles, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and immediately stopped. The unexpected rosefinch rushed to the front under this huge inertia, but was pulled back by Ye Tianze''s hand.


    The soft body immediately fell into Ye Tianze''s arms and was held by Ye Tianze.


    It was the first time that rosefinch was so close to a heterosexual. Her heart was like a deer. She thought she would hate Ye Tianze as before.


    But she didn''t expect that when she fell into Ye Tianze''s arms, she felt that the arms were so familiar and warm, as if she had leaned against the arms many times and was so kind.


    However, before she could experience the warmth of this moment, she suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    With a loud bang, a huge black iron bar knocked heavily on the shoulder of the man in front of him.


    The rosefinch was stunned. If ye Tianze didn''t turn around, the stick should fall on her. Even if she took it, she didn''t feel good.


    She could feel the great power from the stick and hear ye Tianze''s shoulder blades smashing.


    However, in front of him, his face was purple with pain, but he didn''t say a word, as if he was tickling just now.


    This has brought great shock to rosefinch. From the beginning, she has never trusted "Shenzhou".


    Not to mention worrying about him, she even had some disgust at the bottom of her heart. She hated that she couldn''t see through him and his careful mind of calculating everything.


    But I don''t know why, when she found that ye Tianze secretly went back to Wuxing mountain behind her back to steal flat peaches, she made an amazing decision.


    When the stick fell on the annoying man, the rosefinch''s heart trembled inexplicably. The feeling was like falling on himself.


    No, it hurts more than falling on yourself. Inexplicable anger in my heart!


    But at this time, the man pushed her away from the friendly embrace, making her seem to lose something in a moment.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tianze''s face turned purple with pain, but he forced out a smile, "go, I''ll stop him!"

 Chapter 1444

    The simple six words, like a big stone, fell into the lake and set off a huge wave in the heart of the rosefinch.


    In her mind, a familiar picture emerged, a familiar figure, but it was completely different from the leopard in front of her.


    That sense of familiarity tore the rosefinch''s whole body and heart, and the pain was incomparable.


    "What is it, what is it, what... Is it?"


    She tried to recall, but she couldn''t condense the person''s clear face. The familiar feeling always haunted her, which made her very uneasy.


    "Go!"


    The leopard in front of me suddenly roared loudly.


    The rosefinch woke up. The familiar feeling, like the tide, came quickly, but also retreated quickly.


    Suddenly, the memory of the Phoenix suppressed all this, and the familiar feeling disappeared like the sea of Shicheng.


    She turned and left here.


    She is a phoenix and the prince of the demon family. She can''t die here. Isn''t it right for this guy to sacrifice for himself? After all, he''s just a leopard.


    She dodged away without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly. He had been hit by a stick and was already very painful.


    The rosefinch turned and left without looking back. Like a sword, it stabbed him in the chest and hurt faintly.


    Suddenly, the sense of crisis behind him woke him up. Ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and turned into a Qi Tian stick.


    "Qiang!"


    With the falling of the rules of the earth condensed into essence, the stick was like a mountain, and the terrible force shook in his body from the Qi Tian stick.


    Some wounds recovered on his shoulder and tore open again, but it was not worth mentioning compared with his heartache at the moment.


    He had thought that rosefinch should stay half a minute, at least more, although he didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "What should go, what should go." Ye Tianze muttered to himself, feeling finally fishy and salty.


    "Qi tianbang!"


    The ape demon leader found this stick and couldn''t believe it. "Why is the Qi Tian stick in your hand? No, it''s not Qi Tian stick. It doesn''t have extreme power. What are you


    Ye Tianze is still an ape demon at the moment and has not recovered.


    Hearing this, he smiled coldly, spat a mouthful of blood and said, "do you want to know who I am? Good, go and ask the judge in charge in the yellow spring!"


    "Qiang"


    He was shocked, Yuan Li broke out, the power rules gathered, the muddy sky battle body unfolded, the dense dragon scales were generated, and the terrible dragon power broke out with the power rules.


    "Hoo"


    Behind him, ten pairs of wings spread out instantly, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, black and white, and black and white primary wings. Each pair of wings is lifelike. The feathers are plump, the nine spiritual powers vibrate slightly, and the feathers make a "rustling" sound.


    A pair of eyes, like a burning flame.


    The ape demon leader was stunned. At first, he thought it was the "Taiyi" demon body, but when he looked carefully, it was not at all.


    The giant was ten feet in front of him, covered with dragon scales and shining star patterns on his muscles. The most terrible thing was that he was accompanied by the ancient dragon power.


    The demon body was full of blood, but in front of him, it was full of blood, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Who do you think I am?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!"


    Ye Tianze waved the Qi Tian staff in his hand and threw it at the head of the ape demon department. The power rules on his body were like a torrent, which came out with the Qi Tian staff.


    Today, ye Tianze is in the middle of the Empire and the second of the ten heavy days. He has also entered the middle stage, and his strength is far from being as beautiful as before.


    When the stick fell, the world of the ape demon leader collapsed in an instant, and the rules of power fell. The two sticks met, and a terrible roar broke out, shaking people.


    His world is not only broken, but also the rules of earth condensed on the stick are broken in an instant.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    After several sticks fell continuously, the ape demon leader was beaten and retreated, almost losing his mind.


    However, at least he is also the master of the film. The quasi emperor Xiuwei soon recovered after a series of surprises and losses.


    The shadow of the mountain behind him appeared and continued, like hundreds of mountains overlapping. He waved a stick and pressed down a mountain towards Ye Tianze.


    It is not a mountain of vanity, but a mountain of essence formed by the condensation of rules.


    "Boom"


    With a stick, ye Tianze directly smashed the mountain condensed by this skill. With a flash of his body, he made a main attack on the ape demon department.


    However, waving a stick, there were countless mountains overlapping and smashing at Ye Tianze in line.


    Ye Tianze waved a stick and finally broke the mountain. Seeing that he was going to attack the ape demon leader, he was blasted down with a stick.


    "Qiang"


    The Qi Tian stick collided with the black stick. Ye Tianze didn''t take any advantage. Let him know that there is still some gap between himself and the prospective emperor.


    Previously, I played chess with those spirit beasts in the boundless sea. That was when the other party had been seriously injured.


    At the moment, although Ye Tianze''s strength has been strengthened and has entered the middle of the Empire, it is enough to fight against the sky in the face of a quasi emperor who surpasses several small realms of him and is still a fighting God ape.


    If it were an ordinary imperial realm, even the peak imperial realm, it would only be enough for the ape demon leader to suppress each other.


    Now the other side reacts. Ye Tianze knows that he can''t fight hard.


    But he immediately sacrificed the body of emperor Tian. After keeping it in the body world for so long, the body strength of emperor Tian increased instead of decreasing.


    Ye Tianze used the original power of the great witch to contain the ape demon leader, and then directly launched a sneak attack.


    The rules of power were condensed into shape, countless power spears were formed, and the dense battle God apes fell down.


    Emperor Tian''s flesh body instantly left the battlefield. The ape demon leader felt the terrible spear array, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Dozens of heavy peaks were gathered around him and wrapped him in them. The spear with regular strength penetrated these peaks and fell in front of the ape demon sect leader. Its power has been weakened by more than half and was broken by several sticks of the ape demon sect leader.


    But just then, Emperor Tian immediately flashed behind him, raised his fist and fell. The black stick hit his fist and made a "clang" sound to block it away.


    But at this time, ye Tianze sneaked in and dropped a stick. The ape demon leader had no room to avoid at all. He could only move slightly.


    The stick fell heavily on the shoulder blade of the ape demon leader. He screamed and hit the stick with his backhand, but ye Tianze avoided it.


    Ye Tianze and the great witch''s flesh, one after another, want to win the war again, but this time the ape demon leader learned to be smart and didn''t touch Ye Tianze at all.


    While waiting for the opportunity, he gathered a heavy mountain to defend around him, waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 1445

    Looking at the layers of "tortoise shells", ye Tianze was helpless.


    Relying on the body of the great witch, he had more hands to succeed in the sneak attack. If he fought alone, he could not have the upper hand.


    Now it''s obvious that the other party wants to wait for the strong men of the ape demon department to come and fight.


    Ye Tianze naturally would not suffer such a loss. As soon as the battle body was collected, he turned into an ape demon and said, "if you want to calculate me, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Then he blinked away.


    The ape devil department decided to run away. Naturally, he would not give up. He immediately chased up with a stick. He felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Whether in realm or strength, he was stronger than the monster in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he was magnificent and was suppressed by the other party.


    The opponent''s fighting talent is not inferior to him, and he seems to know how he will fight, and restrain him with every move.


    Where did the ape demon leader expect that ye Tianze and his ancestor, the fighting God ape, were on a par.


    If he hadn''t been a little weak, he would have crushed him.


    Seeing the ape demon leader catching up again, ye Tianze felt a little annoying, so he said, "didn''t you return the flat peach to you? Why are you still haunted!"


    "Well, you finally admit it. Destroy the flat peach tree of our ape demon department and steal the flat peach of our ape demon department. Today I want you to go. What face does our ape demon department have to gain a foothold in the demon family?"


    The chief killer of the ape demon department was very angry.


    "What''s my business? If I don''t have face, I don''t want face." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if you dare to pester me again, believe it or not, I''ll kill your ape demon department immediately. I can''t help you, but how can I get your disciples and grandchildren!"


    "Hum, go back and try!" said the ape demon leader.


    "I''m not so stupid." Ye Tianze''s body flashed and immediately spread out ten pairs of wings behind him and fled to the distance.


    However, when he escaped less than 500 miles, the ape demon leader hid in front of him and attacked secretly. Every time he came down with a stick, it would make ye Tianze very uncomfortable.


    But the ape demon leader was even more surprised, because the monster in front of him was in the middle of the emperor''s territory. He received a stick from himself and was able to match him. He also received a stick from the other party.


    "What kind of skill do you use? How can you run in front of me every time?" Ye Tianze didn''t worry at all.


    "Tumbling cloud!"


    The head of the ape devil Department said coldly, "you don''t even know this. How dare you come to our ape devil department to steal flat peaches? I tell you, you''d better hand over the flat peaches honestly and go back with me to plead guilty and be killed, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze''s eyes lit up: "it turns out that this divine skill is the ultimate of wind divine skill."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s eyes, the head of the ape demon Department shivered inexplicably at the bottom of his heart. He always felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Flat peach, haven''t I returned it to you? Didn''t you catch the flat peach?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hum, that''s a fake!" said the ape demon leader. "You let out a fake flat peach to attract my attention, and you want to cheat me again."


    Ye Tianze was stunned and itched at the bottom of his heart. Although the flat peach has become fine, if he eats it, he may be able to directly soar to the quasi emperor state now.


    But at the thought of his own life, he immediately gave up the idea. Don''t find flat peaches in the ape demon department. Instead, he took himself in.


    However, just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "your boy is cruel enough. You want to eat such a talkative flat peach? It''s heartless!"


    Ye Tianze was shocked and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. The ape demon leader was nervous, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Tianze finally set his eyes on the cornucopia. Sure enough, in the cornucopia, he found a beautiful flat peach, which made people want to bite immediately.


    "I tell you, you beat me. I helped you. You''ll take mine. You can''t eat me yet. You''re crazy if you eat me."


    Flat peach seems to be able to find out his mind.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous at the bottom of his heart and said, "can you read your mind?"


    "What''s this little skill? I know a lot of things, Lord Tao!" flat peach said proudly.


    "I forbid you to read my mind with mind reading, or I will eat you immediately!" Ye Tianze threatened.


    "Why is life so grand? I don''t want to know your secret," said flat peach.


    Ye Tianze felt uneasy and immediately urged shichongtian to feel relieved.


    Sure enough, seeing that ye Tianze urged shichongtian, flat peach immediately said anxiously, "Why are you so stingy? I just listen to your thoughts. It''s not that there''s nothing shameful. Besides, I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t seen anything. What if you lose Tianliang? I''m all bearish."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Tianze felt that if he didn''t interrupt him, he would certainly annoy himself to death, but he suddenly thought of the ape demon leader in front of him and said, "since you can spy on my mind, you can naturally spy on his mind?"


    "Why is it difficult? This guy is communicating with his men. Well, more than a dozen emperors of the ape demon department, oh, no, it seems that several prospective emperors have also come."


    Flat peach said, "eh, he''s going to inform the demon emperor. He''s really weak. The dead monkey was wise all his life. If he couldn''t win, he would call people and report to his parents. He''s really spineless."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was furious: "why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    After that, ye Tianze blinked and left. At the moment, he just wanted to leave the ape demon department quickly. As long as he left this territory, he would be safe.


    However, the head of the ape demon department was haunted by this tumbling cloud. He seemed to know that ye Tianze wanted to escape from the territory of the ape demon department, stopped him and tangled with him.


    After dozens of rounds, ye Tianze was worried. Not only could he not get the upper hand, but he was almost hurt by the ape demon leader several times.


    "You can''t run away like this," said flat peach.


    "You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Otherwise, you go out and seduce me again?"


    "Meitao trick can only be used once. If it is used twice, the monkey will not be fooled no matter how stupid it is." flat peach said.


    "Meitao plan?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, but he felt very beautiful. It was so beautiful that people wanted to swallow him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to get you out of his control," said flat peach.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Do you know what these dead monkeys fear most?" said flat peach.


    "What are you afraid of most?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Golden winged ROC bird!"


    Flat peach said, "this is the world of their family. Don''t you know the art of change? With the density of your body, it''s not easy to change into a golden winged ROC bird? There are nine demon families, and the golden winged ROC is also a top strong family!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he took time from his heart.


    He got rid of the ape demon leader and immediately left in a flash. Sure enough, the ape demon department did not chase, but a somersault and went in front of him again.


    But this time, ye Tianze directly turned into a golden winged ROC bird hundreds of feet, and fell towards the ape demon leader.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ape demon leader saw the golden winged ROC, he was scared in a cold sweat and flashed away.


    "Damn monster!"


    When he recovered, ye Tianze had already disappeared. He suddenly understood something. A somersault, but he could no longer find Ye Tianze''s trace.

 Chapter 1446

    Ye Tianze can''t be found. The ape demon leader doesn''t mean to leave.


    He waited in place for a long time. After a while, several fighting apes came. They were all quasi emperor realm, and their breath was not weak.


    After checking the surrounding terrain, these fighting apes immediately began to plow. They waved their sticks and leveled hundreds of miles of land. They knocked dozens of sticks on almost every inch of land.


    Almost all the creatures within a hundred miles were extinct until ye Tianze could not be found.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath. He was very lucky. He turned into a tree and hid within a mile of this hundred miles.


    If he didn''t run out of this, he might have exposed his identity and used the demon refining pot. I''m afraid he would have to be planted here.


    But he did not leave, but turned into this tree and waited for three days.


    Sure enough, these fighting apes suddenly appeared, and then they left bitterly.


    "These monkeys are really sinister!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hum, these guys can''t compare with their ancestors at all." flat peach muttered, "I want to have..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze flashed. He was not ready to listen to what he said.


    After leaving the territory of the ape demon department, ye Tianze was a near death. Half a month later, he returned to the demon family Tianting.


    At this moment, the eight strong forces have gathered, and the battle of Sifang city is about to begin. During this period, the demon family and the human family, large and small, have won or lost each other.


    But this time the demon clan obviously wanted to be serious, but he didn''t come back, and the demon emperor naturally wouldn''t appoint rosefinch as the commander.


    After all, as a demon master, he actually carried the pot for the rosefinch.


    When he came to the Lingxiao hall, he saw that the rosefinch was asking for orders to go to war, and all the leaders of the nine departments were there, including the ape demon leader.


    Seeing ye Tianze appear, the head of the ape demon department was excited. When the rosefinch looked at Ye Tianze, it was just a little surprised, but there was no joy and concern.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little lost.


    "The demon master came at the right time. You have to testify to my ape demon department!" when the ape demon department leader came, he almost threw himself on him and complained with snot and tears.


    "Do what certificate, what happened to you?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "After the demon master left my ape demon department, I......" the ape demon department leader immediately described it.


    Although he didn''t doubt his meaning in his words, ye Tianze knew that he must be doubting himself and immediately interrupted: "what do you mean? Don''t wrong a good demon. You invited me to your ape demon department. You let me fight monkey wine. You told me to see the fighting method and eat the fruit. I didn''t force you."


    The ape demon leader was speechless and was about to explain. He was stared by the demon emperor and immediately withdrew.


    "The ape demon department will also participate in this war. Get out!" the demon emperor said coldly.


    Then, the nine major leaders left one after another. The demon emperor stared at Ye Tianze but didn''t speak, which made Ye Tianze look hairy.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "the demon master has calculated on the ape demon department. It''s really good!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was nervous. He had been in the territory of the demon family. It would be easy for the demon emperor to monitor him.


    At the moment, he didn''t know what the demon emperor meant. After all, he used huntian war body in the previous war.


    And he didn''t know what the ape demon leader told the demon emperor. If he told him the image of his whole body, the demon emperor thought, wouldn''t it be revealed?


    After all, it''s a hundred thousand year old flat peach. If it''s stolen, the demon emperor is expected to pay attention. Moreover, ye Tianze is equivalent to digging someone''s widowed grave. Even the flat peach tree has withered.


    "Your Majesty, I entrusted the demon master to investigate the truth of the ape demon department when he joined the ape demon department." the rosefinch suddenly said, "similarly, he also hopes to reconcile with the ape demon department. Where do you want to get it? The ape demon department leader is not proud."


    When ye Tianze heard this, he was relieved and said, "yes, I was entrusted by his Highness the prince to go to the ape demon department, but..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly felt a terrible pressure. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but soon stopped.


    His body is like being pressed on 100000 mountains, and even the star pattern is on the verge of collapse.


    The demon emperor did it himself. If he wanted to kill him, he had no chance at all.


    "Your Majesty, although the demon master is greedy, he has not made a big mistake. Please be magnanimous, spare the demon master this time and let the demon master commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"


    Said the rosefinch.


    "Dog!"


    The demon emperor suddenly put away his strength and said, "get out!"


    Ye Tianze left bitterly and came to the Lingxiao hall. He found that the cold sweat had wet his clothes. Just now it was even more dangerous than before.


    As soon as ye Tianze left, the demon emperor''s eyes fell on the rosefinch and said, "to become a demon emperor, you must refuse to recognize your relatives. It seems that you still have some special feelings for the demon teacher?"


    "I......" rosefinch was a little nervous.


    "There''s no need to explain."


    The demon emperor said, "you are the prince of the demon family. What do you do? You don''t need to explain to anyone, including me! I only ask you a word. You just begged for him. You may be able to hold him down in the future?"


    Knowing that the answer could not be hesitated, the rosefinch immediately said, "I can''t hold it!"


    "Then why do you plead for him?" asked the demon emperor.


    The rosefinch did not answer.


    When the demon emperor saw her appearance, he was not angry, but smiled and said, "well, go and do what you should do. I look forward to the day when you become the demon emperor."


    Ye Tianze came to the Lingxiao hall and learned from the eight department heads that the ape demon department head did not say that the flat peach was stolen.


    But he always felt that the demon emperor already knew. After all, the demon emperor was also born in the ape demon department. How could he not know that flat peaches were stolen?


    Maybe he knows and doesn''t want to care?


    When ye Tianze was thinking, the rosefinch suddenly came out. She glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, the rosefinch took him, took a shuttle, and immediately left the heaven.


    "Where are we going?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You are so clever, don''t you know?" asked the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze had intended to talk. When he heard the answer from the rosefinch, he was speechless.


    I thought you were too unintelligible.


    They were silent for several days. Finally, the rosefinch broke the silence and said, "remember, if you have any wrong heart towards the ethnic group, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Tianze thought that the rosefinch would slap him and give him a treat. Unexpectedly, he gave him two slaps firmly, and there was no benefit at all.


    This makes his heart grow cold, perhaps, let the rosefinch restore his memory, in the distant future.

 Chapter 1447

    The place they went was Sifang city in the east of later generations.


    As ye Tianze expected, the battle of Sifang city is about to open. Zhuque and ye Tianze come to Buzhou mountain and sit in Luancheng.


    This is also the White Tiger City of later generations. It is the fortress of the demon family outside Buzhou mountain.


    The demon clan mobilized 10 million troops, including more than 8 million troops from within the clan and nearly 2 million elite from Wuzhou mountain.


    Ye Tianze was appointed as the commander of the demon family in this war, and Zhu que was appointed as the deputy commander, which ye Tianze didn''t expect.


    However, as the commander, he didn''t have much real power. All the strong men and troops of the nine demon families obeyed the orders of the rosefinch.


    Only the ape demon Department disobeyed the order of the rosefinch.


    In the prince''s Xingyuan, the rosefinch got the Terran intelligence. The Terran gathered 100 million troops to break through the demon''s defense line.


    Ten times the human race is nothing to the demon race, because they know that this 100 million human race looks spectacular, but it is actually a mob.


    The seven million troops that are really powerful, or the core, can not catch up with the nine armies of the demon family in terms of strength and talent.


    The only thing they worry about is the alien troops hidden among the Terrans and the alien troops in buzhoushan.


    When the Terran army started this war, the witch, Shura and Protoss mobilized their troops to contain the elite of the demon family in Buzhou mountain.


    When the rosefinch got the information and checked the situation, he knew that the battle must be decided quickly. The battle must end and win in a year at most.


    Whether you lose or entangle with the Terran, you will cause great losses to the demon family.


    Although Ye Tianze sat in the position of commander-in-chief, he basically had no say. The rosefinch had issued orders one after another.


    The movement of tens of millions of troops is not just a charge, and then everything will be done in a few days and nights.


    We must find the seven million main Terrans to annihilate. As long as we annihilate the seven million main Terrans, the remaining 90 million Terrans will really be a mob.


    However, the information obtained by the rosefinch did not have the shadow of the seven million main forces. They seemed to have disappeared.


    Only Ye Tianze knew what method he had used. Looking at the whole situation, he knew the situation of the demon family.


    Terrans can afford to drag, because the continuous resources provided by the three races will be transported to Terrans, but the demon clan can''t afford to drag.


    If the demon clan drags down, it will only consume more resources. Moreover, it deals with a group of enemies that can not threaten the rule of the demon clan.


    Therefore, ye Tianze divided the 100 million Terrans into seven parts, which were commanded by the seven emperors of the seven armies of the Terrans.


    The seven million elite, the seven Terran armies, are hidden in these seven parts.


    Ye Tianze certainly won''t tell rosefinch about this. Although the Terrans here are not outsiders, they are Terrans at least.


    With the rosefinch''s orders, the demon army began to go deep into the territory occupied by the Terran. The war had already broken out when the rosefinch arrived.


    In this tens of thousands of miles of land, fighting broke out all the time, human and demon, alien and demon, all kinds of ambush and killing.


    Rosefinch can receive countless intelligence and messages from the battlefield every day, but these messages are complex.


    Relying on her alone, it is naturally very difficult to get useful information from these intelligence and information.


    However, in Luancheng, the demon family gathered the most intelligent demon family, which is the famous strategist''s house of the demon family.


    The intelligence and information obtained on the battlefield were sent to the strategist''s office almost at the first time and analyzed immediately.


    The most useful information will be sent to the rosefinch and handed over to the rosefinch and nine demon families to discuss the next battle plan.


    Often a battle plan will attract tens of millions of demons, a month or even a few months.


    Ye Tianze stood on the sidelines. He knew he was coming to carry the pot. He also knew that this war would be defeated, because that was the case with strategy.


    It makes no difference whether he participates or not.


    If he hadn''t been watched by rosefinch, he would have wanted to go for a walk in Buzhou mountain, but he knew he couldn''t get away at all.


    The war lasted a month. Although the demon prince Xingyuan in Luancheng was busy, he could not hear the shadow of the war.


    Even if there are occasional assassinations by strong foreigners, it is impossible to get close to the prince Xingyuan.


    In this month, the Terran suffered heavy losses, but the demon also suffered great losses.


    "Hum, what a shameless person!" the rosefinch slapped on the table.


    In front of her was a jade slip, which was the Terran strategic intention analyzed by the strategist''s office. The contents of it made the rosefinch very angry.


    The strong of the nine departments are also very indignant about this.


    This is because they learned that the seven main forces of the Terran are hiding in those cannon fodder.


    The Terran has been fighting with the demon family for a month, and has not sent out the main force of the seven legions at all. It has been taking countless cannon fodder to attract the attention of the demon family.


    Every time the demon clan thought it was the main force of the Terran. When they attacked on a large scale, they killed a group of cannon fodder. When they killed these cannon fodder, they knew that they had fallen into an ambush.


    Countless alien strongmen were killed, which made the demon family very uncomfortable. It only took a month to fight, and the demon family lost nearly 700000 troops, nearly one tenth.


    Although the Terran lost more, ten times the casualties of the demon clan, most of the Terran lost was cannon fodder, and there was no shadow of the seven Terran legions at all.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the demon clan will have more than half of the casualties in less than half a year. Although the Terran will also have more than half of the casualties, the main force has not lost a penny.


    "Damn animals, their lives are worthless. Most of my nine are not these animals. Otherwise, gather demons from the family?"


    "Yes, if we continue to fight like this, even if we win, we will win miserably in the end. The demon king opposite is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t care about the lives of the animals under his hand."


    Nine demon clan strongmen have proposed.


    This is naturally a good way, but ye Tianze knows that if demons are mobilized from the demon family, it will be tantamount to a full-scale war.


    It is impossible for the demon emperor to allow this. This is something that hurts the foundation. Moreover, what the demon family wants to defend now is not only Buzhou mountain, but also the attack of Shura and witch on the border.


    Those demons, in the attack of the Witch and Shura, also have to act as cannon fodder, and the casualties will be much greater than the battlefield in front of them.


    The rosefinch naturally understood this. She suddenly remembered Ye Tianze, turned to him and said, "dare you ask the demon master what advice?"


    Ye Tianze knows that it is finally his turn to play and carry the pot, which means that the next strategy will be handled by him.


    We must lead the demon clan to the situation of losing.


    "Since the Terran commander is so cunning, why don''t we break it?"


    Ye Tianze said, "although the Terran is ten times as many as our demon family, there is a great difference in strength. What they are strong is the alien strong in the family and the seven million elite of the Terran. Distribute the resources and let the army prepare the resources for January to fight the Terran. If the Terran retreats, we will attack. If the Terran attacks, we will fight with them. They have to fight with us!"


    "Terran?"


    A group of strong demons looked at Ye Tianze with strange eyes, because the demons called the human race, which is a new word.


    What''s more, there are only four groups that can be called by one family. How do you match these animals?


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to go on, a tiger strongman sarcastically said, "demon master, I think too much of these animals."


    "If you want to defeat the enemy, you must first give them enough respect!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    All the powerful demons can''t change their mentality. They are all sarcastic.

 Chapter 1448

    Ye Tianze, the demon master, was granted by the demon emperor, but these powerful demons did not pay any respect to him.


    In addition, as commander-in-chief, he was almost elevated by rosefinch in this January, so they had no respect.


    Seeing that there was going to be a quarrel in the Xingyuan, the rosefinch suddenly asked, "what if the Terran troops were divided? The eastern region is so huge. If they withdraw and distribute in the vast territory of the eastern region, wouldn''t our demon family have to follow?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and wondered what the rosefinch was thinking. According to the previous strategy, the rosefinch should hand over the command to him.


    In this way, I made a plan to send heads, let the demon clan attack, disperse among the vast territories in the eastern region, and be broken by the Terran concentrated forces.


    Finally, the demon clan was defeated. Ye Tianze, the demon master, went to be the pot carrying Xia.


    This is the strategy formulated by the demon emperor and him. Retreat is advance, which is in line with the development of history.


    Now rosefinch not only has no intention of giving up command, but also she doesn''t seem to want to lose? Did the demon emperor change his strategy?


    Thinking of the demon emperor''s previous move, ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t know what medicine the demon emperor sells in the gourd, but if the battle is unbeaten, but defeated the Terran, the final situation will return to the previous one.


    At that time, the three races will inevitably end up fighting hand to hand with the demon race. The only sacrifice is the Terran. The Terran will no longer exist.


    Ye Tianze stopped talking. Of course, he couldn''t tell rosefinch how to deal with the Terran.


    When the strong saw that he didn''t speak, the sarcasm on his face became stronger. Some even muttered openly. They didn''t understand why the demon emperor wanted to make him a demon master. Don''t they understand such a simple tactic?


    Had it not been for the pit demon family, ye Tianze would have turned his face and left. These grandchildren should have been sent to the demon refining pot by him.


    When the rosefinch saw that he didn''t speak, he raised his hand and sent the strong out of the Xingyuan. When they were clean, the rosefinch asked, "you obviously have a way to deal with animals. No, you can deal with the human race. Why don''t you explain that, as the commander of the demon race, you''re going to do nothing and just look at it like this?"


    "I can''t help it," said Ye Tianze. "The Terran opposite is shameless. Whether we continue to fight, consume or attack in an all-round way, we are in a disadvantageous situation. Unless, as they said, we mobilize tens of millions of demons from the Terran to fight with the Terran, as long as we surround the Terran, they are on a chopping board..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly realized something and said, "wait a minute, you''re setting my words!"


    "So, this method is feasible?" the rosefinch sneered. "It seems that you have feelings for this Terran."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Ye Tianze. "This strategy is feasible, but where can we mobilize tens of millions of demons in a short time? Just prepare, it will take half a year!"


    "No!"


    The rosefinch said, "only one month is enough. In a month, the demons will surround the Terrans. At that time, they will be like what you said and become a piece of meat on the chopping board, but..."


    "But what?" the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart was cold. "Wait, the demon emperor has already mobilized demons from the family?"


    "It''s smart. You are really qualified to be a demon master. Unfortunately, your heart is not in the demon family." the rosefinch said coldly. "To tell you the truth, the war has been prepared for a long time. It''s not only necessary to prepare resources for the 10 million troops in buzhoushan for a year. In the past six months, more than 50 million demons have been mobilized from all over the country!"


    Ye Tianze felt that he had been fooled by the demon emperor and rosefinch. They had never trusted themselves.


    They never wanted to beat this one. They wanted to win this one!


    "Is it really good for the demon family to drag the three families into the water and fight hand to hand with the demon family?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s better than it is now."


    The rosefinch said, "if you indulge these animals so much, they will really establish a family, as you said. Those strong people outside the world have explained this. Don''t think the demon emperor is a fool!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    "The only thing I don''t understand is that as a demon family, you have a desire for convenience, but why do you stand on the side of these animals?"


    The rosefinch said, "what''s good for you? Or, your real idea is to make the demon clan decline so as to profit from it?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    He suddenly understood the idea of the demon emperor. He wanted to fight. Even if he lost, the three families may not be able to get benefits under the stubborn resistance of the demon family.


    From the perspective of the demon emperor, he saw more clearly than himself, saw more clearly, and was able to distinguish the pros and cons.


    "Will... Really go against the general trend?" Ye Tianze began to worry about the Terran in his heart.


    Although the Terrans in this world are not the Terrans in his world, they are all Terrans at least. If they are extinct, he is uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    In this way, the demon clan mobilized 50 million demon classes to make cannon fodder. The quality of these cannon fodder is higher than that of the Terran.


    When the Terran has no advantage in quantity, the result of this war will favor the demon family. I''m afraid the demon emperor wants to solve the battle in three months!


    "Why not talk?" asked the rosefinch.


    "I''m thinking of a better way!" said Ye Tianze. "It''s too risky."


    "Hmm?" the rosefinch looked suspicious and didn''t believe it at all.


    At this time, ye Tianze sacrificed the demon refining pot, directly aimed at the rosefinch, and then forcibly suppressed it according to the power rules.


    Where did the rosefinch want to get it? Ye Tianze dared to be rude to her in her crown prince''s Xingyuan. For a moment, he was unable to respond, and was immediately fixed by the demon refining pot.


    When she wanted to resist, ye Tianze''s power rules were forced down, that is, she couldn''t struggle for a moment, so she was included in the demon smelting pot!


    "Stay well!"


    Ye Tianze closed the demon smelting pot and sat down slowly.


    At this time, the strong of the nine demon families heard the sound and rushed in. When they saw that only Ye Tianze, their faces immediately changed.


    The first emperor Jing asked, "where is your royal highness?"


    One of the strong men is murderous, these are the essence of the evil clan in the mountain, and the strength is only slightly worse than that of the ape.


    If you really tell them that your crown prince has been taken to the demon refining pot by me, it is estimated that they have to chop themselves into meat paste.


    Facing the strong, ye Tianze said coldly, "who taught you to talk to the commander like this?"


    Sure enough, ye Tianze was so tough that they didn''t adapt. One of the lion strongmen said, "dare you ask the marshal, where is the prince hall? We just felt the smell of fighting!"


    "Fight, you feel wrong?"


    Ye Tianze said, "can''t I be a demon master and fight with the prince?"


    The strong looked at each other.


    "From now on, all the members of the nine departments, listen to my command!" Ye Tianze Leng said, "pass my command, the army will immediately start to fight with the Terran, the Terran will retreat, the demon will pursue, and the Terran will fight with them until they are defeated!"


    "I dare to ask the marshal, where is your Highness the prince!" a group of powerful demons forced them up.


    "The whereabouts of the crown prince is the secret of the demon family!" said Ye Tianze. "Are you going to disobey the handsome order?"


    Without waiting for them to speak, ye Tianze directly offered the demon smelting pot, but did not open it. "Those who dare not listen to the dispatching will be sent to the demon smelting pot!"

 Chapter 1449

    Although these demon clan strongmen were frightened, they hesitated for a long time and didn''t follow orders to leave.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little nervous. If he tears his face now, even if he leaves seriously, he can''t change the war situation.


    In such a huge battle, the demon emperor cannot have no backhand. Moreover, although today''s demon family is not the most prosperous demon family, it has just fallen from the overlord and is still in an extremely powerful era.


    The capture of the coach does not mean that the whole war will collapse. He believes that as long as they know that the rosefinch has been captured, someone will soon come out to preside over the overall situation, immediately inform the demon emperor and send a new coach to preside over the situation.


    The final result will not change because of the disappearance of rosefinch.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze made up his mind not to tear his face with them, but these demon families are the peak of the imperial realm, and there are strong people of the quasi imperial level outside.


    It can be said that in addition to Tianting and Buzhou mountain, this is the place with the strongest strength of the demon family. Even if he tries his best, he may not be able to leave.


    He did not leave, nor did he panic. He said calmly: "Your Highness, there are other important tasks. As the commander, I have the right to command. If you delay the fighter plane and damage the great events of your highness, I think you, who can bear the responsibility!"


    He is a virtual commander, but it is different at this time. Without the prince of the demon family, he is the demon family with the highest position here.


    In addition, in the later paragraph, the demon clan present was indeed much calmer. Although the demon teacher was elevated, it was obviously unimaginable to engage in this kind of greasy business in the base camp.


    But the prince of the demon family suddenly disappeared, which was even more incredible.


    The demon family headed by the prince said: "why did the prince suddenly make such a decision? Moreover, the Marshal''s order is obviously not feasible, and the Prince did not support it before."


    "Why did your highness make such a decision? You are not qualified to know. In addition..."


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, "Your Highness the prince suddenly left, and I suddenly ordered the whole army to attack, which is related to this!"


    This made the strong demons present more confused, but they calmed down a lot and began to think.


    Seeing that they began to wonder, ye Tianze struck while the iron was hot and said, "in addition, the family started to dispatch troops six months ago. As for where to dispatch troops, you are not qualified to know."


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly understood that as the top strength of major departments, they naturally understood some trends in the family in the past six months.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain what they guessed, which may have something to do with this.


    Finally, they withdrew from Xingyuan. Ye Tianze was relieved, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "these guys are really hard to deal with."


    After waiting for about one day, ye Tianze deployed the attack plan and ordered him to close down. He was not allowed to disturb within half a month. The rest was left to them to decide, and then changed into a bug and flew out of Luancheng.


    Now the demon family army has been unstoppable. Half a month later, they found that it was too late when there was no one in the shaft.


    After leaving Luancheng, ye Tianze knew that his plan was actually similar to that of the demon emperor.


    Therefore, he must rush to the Terran and inform the Terran commander of the plan of the demon family when the demon family army launches an all-round attack.


    Of course, he won''t go directly to see Taiyi. When he sees Taiyi, he doesn''t say whether the other party will believe him. Even if he does, he''s afraid he can''t go.


    The current means of Taiyi, ye Tianze and he are seven kilograms and eight Liang. He is constantly getting stronger, and Taiyi is also getting stronger.


    Moreover, he knew the terrible speed of his previous life, especially during this period, he got too many opportunities.


    Unfortunately, these opportunities Ye Tianze can''t rob. Even if they rob, it''s impossible to hinder Taiyi''s growth.


    He thought of another man.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze rushed to the battlefield. Only then did he know how fierce the battle between the human race and the demon race was.


    There are battles everywhere. Either the Terran slaughters the demon clan, or the demon clan slaughters the Terran. Rotten bodies can be seen everywhere.


    Where there is water, almost all are dyed red, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Ye Tianze followed the plan and probably knew where the mountain and Sea Corps of the seven legions were stationed, but now the mountain and Sea Corps has not moved.


    "Shanhai Legion is now the great emperor. It should be Beiming snow!"


    Ye Tianze only knows beimingxue. Although he knows other Legion commanders, it is very different from previous lives.


    When he arrived at the station, he found that there was no battle here. The mountain and Sea Corps hid very well. There was a bloodbath outside, and the place was very calm.


    As soon as ye Tianze entered the camp, she was found by a female soldier wearing armor, and then a burst of sound came.


    Dozens of women dressed in battle armor and full of wild breath looked at him warily with spears. It seemed that if he dared to move a little, he would be killed.


    Ye Tianze was not afraid of them, but he felt that their breath was very familiar, like the soldiers of the mountain and Sea Corps in previous generations.


    "Who are you and why did you break into this place?" the leading female general asked.


    "I want to see Beiming snow, so I tell him that the old friend of Ziyun peak is visiting!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hum, who is beimingxue? We don''t have this person here. Say, who are you?" the leading female general said coldly.


    Although it was just the beginning of the land, there was a murderous spirit of corpses in those eyes. Ordinary people really didn''t dare to look at her.


    Ye Tianze is a little strange. Didn''t beimingxue become a general of the mountain and Sea Corps?


    He thought for a moment and said, "you won''t let me see her, but you can inform me and I''ll wait here."


    Hearing the speech, the female general was silent for a while, and then winked at one of the female soldiers.


    After a while, the female soldier who left came back and whispered with the female general. The female general was slightly surprised, and then took Ye Tianze into the mountain.


    There was indeed an array here. When he entered the array, he found that there was a cave here. There were millions of soldiers gathered here, most of them were female nuns.


    In addition to the human race, there are other races here. Strong people from Shura, Protoss and witch are stationed here. These female monks are not surprised at these other races.


    However, before seeing the snow in the north, ye Tianze felt a familiar smell coming from the camp in the distance.


    His heart suddenly tightened, and the breath was too strong!


    But he remembered that at this time in his previous life, he was not in the mountain and Sea Corps. He should be not far from Taiyue Mountain and command the whole Terran remotely.


    However, although the general trend of history is similar, some of the changes are normal. After all, Shenzhou is dead.


    And he became Shenzhou.


    In the present war, it is unknown who will win and who will lose. Whether the Terran can rise depends on nature!


    But he soon found that Taiyi''s breath seemed very weak. Ye Tianze said, "is... He hurt?"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 1450

    When ye Tianze walked into the military tent, he didn''t see too one. There was only beimingxue in the military tent.


    At the moment, Beiming snow is different from eating money. It is also very different from her previous life. Moreover, her strength has far exceeded her previous strength in the boundless sea and reached the later stage of the Empire.


    "How could it be you?" beimingxue was surprised to see him.


    At the moment, her blue armor has faded from her wild nature when she was at Ziyun peak. Her breath is vigorous, and the rules of water have been repaired to the realm of art.


    "It seems much stronger than previous lives!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    At the thought of the smell of Taiyi just now, ye Tianze changed his mind to come here. At first, he was going to tell Beiming snow directly, and then leave here immediately. He didn''t want to participate in the war.


    "Why don''t you talk?" asked beimingxue.


    "Aren''t you happy that an old friend is visiting?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Old friend?"


    Beiming Xue smiled and said, "I remember that you and I are not of the same family. Why talk about old friends?"


    It''s very similar to Beiming Xuedao in previous lives. He always speaks with thorns.


    "If you don''t belong to the same family, you won''t be an old friend?" Ye Tianze said. "I just heard that you have become one of the commanders of the rebels. You have come to see it. I didn''t expect that you have become a local chicken and a Phoenix."


    "Yes!"


    Beiming Xue frowned and said coldly, "are you really here just to see me?"


    This is still the pure Beiming snow before. What''s the difference between this and the human spirit who has lived for thousands of years? There is caution everywhere in his eyes.


    However, as the commander of the first army, beimingxue can shoulder the important task. During this period, she has obviously experienced a lot of experience.


    "If you can get a post or something under your hands, it''s naturally the best," Ye Tianze said.


    "When you came in, you saw that my regiment is all women. It''s not suitable for you here. As for those aliens... They don''t belong to my mountain and sea regiment."


    Beimingxue refused to arrive very happily.


    "You came all the way to come to you, you are so heartless?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that I''m heartless. I''m also considering it for you. The situation our family is facing now is very critical. It''s uncertain that it will be wiped out by the demon family. You''re kind to me. I won''t pull you into the water. Let''s go. The farther we go, the better. I don''t want you to be buried here because of me."


    Beiming Snow said.


    "Really just don''t want to pull me into the water?" asked Ye Tianze.


    After that, he stared at Beiming Snow''s eyes, and saw that Beiming Snow''s eyes flashed, but soon recovered calm. She was not the worldly little girl of Ziyun peak.


    During the time she left Ziyun peak, she almost experienced all the dangers and humanity that had never been experienced in Ziyun peak.


    She joined the Terran, grew up all the way, founded the mountain and Sea Corps, became the commander-in-chief of the first army, took the main beam alone, and could never return to the past.


    "Yes." beimingxue nodded, without any waves in his eyes.


    "Hey."


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "if you survive, you must survive. I''m going."


    Then ye Tianze went to the outside of the military tent. Just when he got to the door, Beiming snow suddenly shouted to him and said, "I promise you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back and left here directly, because he knew that there was another person in the military tent besides Beiming snow. That was Taiyi.


    He doesn''t want to have too much contact with him now. Although he has been seriously injured, who knows if he will be killed if he attacks him secretly? What you own is absolutely what Taiyi needs most.


    After he left the camp, he found the female general, burned a jade slip, gave it to the female general, and said, "an hour after I left, please give this jade slip to beimingxue and tell her that this is the only thing I can do for her. From then on, we may become enemies."


    The female general was stunned. Before she reacted, ye Tianze disappeared without a trace. She couldn''t detect any trace at all.


    After ye Tianze left, he was in the military account.


    Taiyi slowly came out, glanced at Beiming snow with indifferent eyes and said, "who is he? You seem to care about him."


    "A friend."


    Beimingxue said, "Your Majesty, sit down. I''ll continue to heal your majesty. The Dragon eagle is an ancient alien. If you suppress it again, I''m afraid the injury will be more and more serious."


    "No."


    Taiyi shook his head and said, "tell me who he is. I feel the familiar breath in him, which is also the breath of opportunity. The injury of dragon and eagle can''t affect me."


    Beiming snow was silent. Taiyi walked up to her and said coldly, "he is an alien and you are a human. Don''t forget our faith and don''t destroy all the enemies in the world. They will eventually make us bow again!"


    Beimingxue hesitated and said, "Your Majesty must promise me first that you can''t hurt him, at least now... Your majesty can''t hurt him!"


    "I promise you." Taiyi said calmly.


    Beimingxue just talked about the process of meeting Ye Tianze. After hearing this, Tai frowned and said, "I finally understand why fate guided me to the mountain and Sea Corps. It turns out... It''s because of him!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Beiming Xue knelt on one knee, looked nervous and said, "Your Majesty, don''t forget, you promised me that you won''t hurt him!"


    "Yes, I promised you I wouldn''t hurt him, but I didn''t promise you I wouldn''t kill him." Taiyi said, "don''t forget, you''re a Terran!"


    After that, Tai Shan disappeared into the military tent. Beimingxue turned pale and immediately chased out, but found that he had disappeared too early.


    She suddenly understood why she suddenly came to the mountain and sea Legion. Etheric one was powerful. Even if she fought with the Dragon eagle, she didn''t need her to heal Taiyi.


    Too, there is only one purpose here. He is the chosen son. He came here because he had his chance!


    This white night is very powerful, but beimingxue knows that this white night can''t be Taiyi''s opponent. Taiyi is too terrible.


    Almost no one was his opponent. Those who dared to be his enemy died under the muddy sky gun.


    Even if his realm is not as good as his opponent, he can always think of ways to defeat his opponent, kill him again, and turn his strength into his own use.


    Before Tailai came here, she just killed the Dragon eagle on Taiyue Mountain and absorbed its blood. Although she was injured, it still couldn''t change Taiyi''s strength.


    The Terrans can gather around Taiyi because of the power of Taiyi.


    However, Taiyi is also cold. Beiming snow feels that Taiyi''s heart is much colder than the black ice in the North Pole. He can''t feel the temperature on his body.


    Surrender, everyone can only surrender to him. The only thing that makes people feel warm is that he can make the Terran look up and face up to those alien races. The alien races in the Terran army dare not call them "animals".


    Beiming snow chased out and met the female general. The female general took out the jade slip burned by Ye Tianze.


    When beimingxue opened it, her face suddenly changed. She held a spear and left the camp immediately.

 Chapter 1451

    After leaving the camp, ye Tianze is ready to go to the Shura nationality. He can''t control the outcome of this war.


    For the Terrans here, ye Tianze has done his utmost.


    However, they had just left for less than a hundred miles, and ye Tianze felt a dangerous smell. When he turned around, the void suddenly tore and a thick spear pierced out of the crack.


    The spearhead was shining with cold light. There was no frozen breath in the void, but it was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously opened the Hunyuan umbrella. With a loud noise of "Qiang", terrible power poured out from the Hunyuan umbrella.


    His body couldn''t hold up. He stepped back two steps to stabilize his body.


    With the spear coming out, a figure came out of the crack slowly. He was dressed in a big black robe with nine red dragons embroidered on it. He was very lifelike.


    Seeing this man, ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to deal with Taiyi, but he didn''t expect this guy to be shameless and follow up.


    With the piercing of the gun, Taiyi waved the long gun in his hand. A little cold light penetrated the void, and a gun shadow appeared all over the sky, like a dragon going to sea.


    The Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand immediately turned into a black iron gun and greeted Tai Yi. He knew himself too well. If he stepped back now, he would lose the first chance.


    Once he is suppressed by too much, it will be difficult for him to turn over again. The only way is to compete for the first opportunity when starting.


    Even interrupt Taiyi''s offensive and suppress him with a backhand.


    However, the same spear stabbed out, Taiyi contains the power rules of the nine spiritual powers, and ye Tianze is also the power rules.


    The two long guns, like two ancient green dragons resurrected, fought in this space and crushed everything around them.


    The vegetation turned into dust, and the dust raised was like a tsunami and a storm.


    "Ho Ho"


    The roar in the storm is like the sound of a dragon. If there are people here, they will be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Because the people who dominate the two long guns, one is bloody, the other is the purest masculine.


    After hundreds of rounds, they were even neck and neck, and no one benefited or even hurt each other.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he didn''t use the battle body, he felt that Taiyi''s strength was no weaker than him.


    Moreover, he felt that Taiyi was still injured. Of course, if the previous sneak attack was included, ye Tianze used more power in the battle, their strength was actually flat.


    Suddenly, the stormy offensive stopped. Ye Tianze separated from Taiyi. In Taiyi''s black and white eyes, ye Tianze was surprised.


    Taiyi looked at him without saying a word. Although the two sides fought for only 100 rounds, Taiyi felt that the enemy in front of him was much better than any opponent he had met before.


    "With the same gun, the same nine spiritual powers, the same rules of power and the same tactics, it seems... You are my successor in the world?"


    Taiyi said, there was no wave in his eyes.


    He had already learned a lot of news from the strong outside the world. Although Taiyi was surprised at the beginning, with the accumulation of more and more news from the outside world, Taiyi underestimated the outside world.


    Especially for the outsider himself, he created a Terran, which made him admire, invincible in the world, and also admired him, but he despised the miserable end that he ended up with.


    Although Taiyi doesn''t know why the outside world lost in buzhoushan, Taiyi is very confident that he can''t lose.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "you really surprised me. You in the outside world are not so strong in your stage!"


    With his current strength, he definitely surpassed himself in the same period of his previous life, but he didn''t expect that this Taiyi could catch up with him.


    "Hahaha, don''t you leave your strength to me, even if it''s your contribution to the Terran."


    Taiyi smiled wildly, but he was also very confident. Ye Tianze never thought he was so annoying before, but after seeing this Taiyi, he finally understood.


    However, the present Taiyi is still very different from his previous life. At least in his previous life, he will not underestimate his opponent. Even his self-confidence is hidden in his heart.


    Now this too one, but his edge will show. That kind of self-confidence makes him feel a little conceited, but that kind of command tone is very similar to his previous life.


    In such an environment, he shoulders the important task of the rise of the Terran. He can''t make mistakes, so he can''t give the world more tenderness.


    "Then why don''t you leave your strength to me? I rise with the Terran. In this way, it can be regarded as a contribution you have made to the Terran."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Hahaha..."


    It was the rampant laughter again, but this time there was a lot more seriousness in Taiyi''s smile, "it''s worthy of being another descendant of me. It''s really like me. Unfortunately, the descendant is only a descendant after all. Even if you understand my profound inheritance, you can''t become me!"


    "Who wants to be you?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Although the outside world is cold, it is the combination of kingcraft and hegemony. In your coldness, I feel only hegemony, not kingcraft!"


    "Are you saying that I don''t even frown to sacrifice those people?"


    Look at him like an idiot, "Stupid, if it weren''t for me, they would be just a group of animals for other races to suck blood and eat raw meat. If they want to look up and face themselves, shouldn''t they sacrifice? There''s no such thing as pie falling from the sky in the world. If you want to live, you have to fight. If you want to stand tall and upright, you have to sacrifice. Only if you survive in the fight can you survive Enjoy! "


    Speaking of this, he said, "I gave them the qualification to be a man, but whether they deserve to be a man depends on their own lives!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. He helped the Terrans in the world because he felt that as a Terran, he, the former Emperor, was duty bound.


    He recognized part of Taiyi''s words, but not all. He was also a man. Some people were born without talent. Should they die?


    No, no, this is not the Terran he wants.


    "The real kingly way should be like the towering world tree, desperately growing towards the light, but... When it grows about high, its roots will get deeper and deeper, go to the bottomless darkness, and absorb all the vitality by any means."


    Taiyi said, "if you want to enjoy the cool under this big tree, you have to get rid of the surrounding plants and trees competing for nutrients with him for this big tree. If you don''t pay, where will you get the harvest? This is my kingcraft, not the hypocritical hypocrisy of the guy outside the world. Finally, you destroy yourself and the creatures under the tree who fight their lives and get the qualification to enjoy the cool."


    Ye Tianze was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Taiyi''s understanding of Wang Daoba''s art was so profound!


    But he soon calmed down, because he didn''t believe it. Of course, Taiyi''s change seemed to have something to do with the arrival of foreign visitors like him.

 Chapter 1452

    Of course, he won''t argue with Taiyi. He has the time to talk and use his fist to decide who is the truth.


    Moreover, ye Tianze felt that the Tao he believed in did not need to be imposed on others, let alone persuade others to believe it.


    He always believed that the real Tao has light, and people will come to the light, not to the dark.


    Sure enough, seeing that ye Tianze did not refute or remain silent, Taiyi continued, "why don''t you speak? Do you think I''m right?"


    "I think you are a chatterbox, which can''t be compared with the one outside the world." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Taiyi was not angry, but he obviously felt that ye Tianze was stubborn and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me and devote your strength to me. I will take your strength to realize your dream. After all, those people outside the world have surrendered to me. They have no choice, and you have no choice."


    "I hate you more and more."


    Ye Tianze said, "now I want to kill you and replace you!"


    Taiyi was silent, but the rules of power on his body had been condensed into countless long guns. These long guns, in mid air, were like dragons escaping out of thin air, opening their teeth and claws, and each head was lifelike.


    No, it can even be said that they are Jiaolong, because the power of Jiaolong is not as strong as them.


    After hearing so many words from him, ye Tianze can''t be unprepared. Just like Taiyi''s nonsense, his biggest purpose is not only to win him with his mouth, but also to figure out how to kill him.


    However, when ye Tianze was about to make a move, a light blue figure came, flashing between him and Taiyi.


    Those long guns condensed by the rules of power and turned into dragons stagnated in mid air. It was beimingxue who came.


    She resisted with her body, holding a spear, looked too one by one, but quickly lowered her head and said, "Your Majesty, please let him go. My life belongs to your majesty!"


    He glanced at her coldly, but he didn''t pity her at all. He just said, "go away!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that Beiming snow would come, which surprised him, but it was also a bit of a surprise, but Taiyi''s words made him cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Beimingxue didn''t leave. She held a spear, but said stubbornly, "please spare his life, your majesty!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, the countless dragons roared down at her. Taiyi had no mercy in his eyes.


    It seemed that what stood in front of him was not the commander of his seven legions, nor his sister, but a trivial mole ant.


    Beimingxue looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t regret that she didn''t fight back, even though she was the peak of the Empire and had the power of a war, but she didn''t fight back.


    "Boom"


    When the Dragon fell, it was razed to the ground for tens of miles, and all the vegetation was broken into powder.


    Beiming snow thought she had been broken to pieces, but she found that she was living well, just a slight tremor in her ears, some deaf, and there was no scenery around.


    Beside him stood a man holding an umbrella, which just covered her body, but the man was miserable.


    The umbrella only covered half of his body, so that the other half of his body had been completely destroyed. The hand holding the umbrella trembled slightly, and the blood fell to the ground along the umbrella, hot and hot.


    Beiming Snow''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, she felt her heart melted by the figure in front of her.


    However, while her heart was melted, it trembled slightly, as if someone was cutting meat in her heart with a knife.


    "Why do you want to do this?" asked Beiming snow uneasily.


    She doesn''t like the person in front of her. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. But at that moment, her heart was touched. She hates this feeling very much.


    Ye Tianze returned to his head and faced her with his half good meat and half burning eyes, saying, "because... I don''t need your protection!"


    Beiming Xue was stunned. At this moment, she strangled Ye Tianze''s heart. What does it mean that she doesn''t need her protection?


    Perhaps what he said is true. He really doesn''t need to protect himself. After all, this umbrella, this man, survived such a fierce attack. So far, his half body has not been destroyed.


    For ordinary people, the other half has long been gone, beimingxue thought in his heart.


    But she wants to strangle Ye Tianze, which doesn''t mean he really wants Ye Tianze to die.


    Taiyi was also a little shocked. The blow just now was a blow that his rules were condensed into skill. Although it was not his strongest blow, it was by no means that ordinary people could resist.


    The physical body of the imperial territory is not destroyed. Unless you poke the opponent''s key, or the strength is several times higher than the opponent''s rolling, you can''t kill the strong at the same level at all.


    It is absolutely impossible for a strong person of the same level to be so fatally attacked by another strong person of the same level.


    Both sides know that one such attack means that the next battle will be completely at a disadvantage.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Taiyi never cares about unscrupulous means. In his opinion, any means is a good means as long as it can defeat the enemy.


    At the first time, he waved the muddy sky gun and attacked Ye Tianze. He gave full play to the essence of killing you while you were ill.


    This is as like as two peas Ye Tianze imagined.


    At the moment, beimingxue became extremely disgusted with Taiyi. The image established by Taiyi in front of her collapsed in an instant.


    But she was helpless. She knew that she was not too one''s opponent at all. No one was too one''s opponent. She was too terrible.


    The long gun turned into a black dragon with hundreds of feet. It was Ye Tianze''s best shot to kill. However, in this realm, Taiyi turned the power rules of the art into the black dragon. The surrounding space trembled slightly in front of the black dragon, as if it was about to collapse.


    Taiyi''s gun is perfect and almost impeccable. Unfortunately, he met Ye Tianze. When he created the huntianjiu gun, Taiyi in front of him was not born.


    "I didn''t want to attack you so that the human race here would not be extinct, but you succeeded in angering me!"


    The Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a black iron gun.


    Although he is not huntian gun, his understanding of huntian gun is far more than Taiyi at the moment. After all, he was once the emperor.


    His gun didn''t even gather into a skill, and even the rules of power didn''t gather, so he stabbed it out straight.


    It looks like a dead tree branch and an iron rod.


    Beiming snow dared not see it again, but she raised her head. This scene was unforgettable to her forever.


    The black iron gun seemed to have no rules, but it easily pierced the head of the black dragon. The head of the gun clearly did not contain much power, but it made the huge black dragon condensed by the rules collapse in an instant.


    Not an explosion, but a collapse, like a pile of sand, vulnerable collapse.


    "Ding"


    The tips of the two guns were accurately sprayed together, making a clear sound, accompanied by the huge black dragon, which continued to collapse.


    Taiyi''s clothes seemed to be impacted by an invisible force and turned into powder in an instant.

 Chapter 1453

    Since meeting Taiyi, beimingxue has never seen Taiyi as embarrassed as she is today.


    Not to mention him, even Taiyi couldn''t believe that he would encounter such a scene, which was a great blow to him.


    He has faced countless people whose strength is stronger than him, but those strong people have not made him feel fear, but the strong one in front of him has made him fear in his heart.


    This shot not only broke his skill, but also shook his self-confidence built up over the years.


    Because this is his own shot, but when the other party launches this shot, it is far more powerful than his shot.


    That kind of power is completely beyond the level of art. It has entered the level of law and follows the law.


    At least a little edge.


    It is well known that in the imperial realm, you can reach the level of art and have touched the dome. You can go further unless you enter the imperial realm.


    "Impossible!"


    Taiyi shook his head. He didn''t want to believe what was happening in front of him.


    He is the chosen son of heaven from the expedition all the way. He is the one granted by countless human families. He is the fallen flower and flowing water of the demon family and the great demon king in the eyes of other families.


    How can he fail?


    No, he can''t fail. All this is just an illusion. There is no human being in history who can be more powerful than him, absolutely not!


    If so, he must bow down at his feet. Otherwise, how can he take the road of emperor?


    He then launched the huntian gun and attacked again. The gun was traceable, fast as a ghost, tearing the void, and instantly came to Ye Tianze.


    Under this shot, Beiming snow didn''t even have a chance to react. She just felt shivering all over, as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    However, when he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that ye Tianze in front of him was not afraid at all. Instead, it was like an adult watching children dance guns. It was very funny.


    "Pooh!"


    Beimingxue''s heart is extremely cold. At the moment, she doesn''t want Ye Tianze to lose, but the fact is always not as good as people want. She knows that ye Tianze can''t hide this shot.


    "How possible!"


    But she heard Taiyi''s voice, incomparable shock. In the shock, there was a shivering fear.


    Yes, it''s fear. The Terran Taiyi will also fear.


    Until she looked over, she found that the gun didn''t stab Ye Tianze at all. The gun stayed three inches in Ye Tianze''s chest and didn''t move forward, because another gun had penetrated Taiyi''s chest, and the blood flowed along the long gun.


    It fell on the ground, and the blood was also hot, but Beiming snow showed no mercy.


    "This is the real soul chasing!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be!"


    Too soon he broke free from the long gun, and his heart shifted at the moment when the long gun pierced, so he avoided a fatal blow.


    But this shot was so fast that he couldn''t react. It was his first gun, but the other party pierced his chest first.


    That sense of powerlessness made Taiyi seem to return to the days when he was a blood eater.


    "No, I can''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    Tai 11 roared and launched the huntian battle body. He was ten feet tall and his muscles were twisted. Each piece was as smooth as a mirror. Behind him, ten pairs of wings were spread out, and the blood evil spirit lingered around him, and then rose into the sky like a wolf smoke.


    Those eyes, emitting scarlet light, like a flame.


    His strength is more than ten times higher than before. The body just penetrated by Ye Tianze recovers instantly.


    "Break the army!"


    Tai Yi jumped, finally gave a low roar, and then waved a long gun and attacked him.


    Before it fell, the air wave pushed down the ground where ye Tianze stood. Beiming snow felt as if it had pressed ten mountains.


    There were thousands of troops roaring in her ears. The murderous spirit made her tremble.


    When she looked at Ye Tianze, she finally saw a dignified color on his face, but it was only a ray of dignified color.


    But ye Tianze slowly stepped back, but only one step, and then shot again. It was still an ordinary shot, but beimingxue didn''t dare to underestimate half a minute.


    With the sound of "Ding", the gun head collided with the gun head. With Ye Tianze as the center, the surrounding ground cracked immediately.


    His feet sank, as if to be squeezed into the ground, and the surrounding void twisted into a piece, and constantly crushed Ye Tianze.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is like a lonely boat floating on the stormy sea, which may overturn at any time.


    Taiyi is too strong. It is so strong that Beiming snow doesn''t even dare to have the idea of victory. The power at the moment is more than ten times stronger than before.


    But at this time, ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to grow up. The ground made a "click" sound, which seemed to collapse, and the crack seemed to spread hundreds of feet around.


    Pieces of dragon scales grow on Ye Tianze''s skin and make a "hiss" sound. The ancient dragon power rises with huntian''s will.


    The masculine blood gas and the blood evil spirit on Taiyi collided with each other to smooth the distorted space around.


    Ye Tianze''s feet were pulled out of the ground, and a flame was burning in his eyes, which was almost the same as Taiyi''s body.


    Beiming snow on one side felt as if she was suffocating. She opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    This white night can be so strong! Moreover, his strength is no less than that of Taiyi, just like the resurrection of Taigu dragon family.


    "Qiang!"


    The long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand shook slightly and was shaken. The gun did not cause any damage to Ye Tianze, so he easily broke it.


    This is the first time beimingxue saw it, he conquered it!


    Not to mention her, even Taiyi''s scalp was numb, because ye Tianze''s strength seemed to be stronger than him.


    And the other party seems to know this weakness.


    In the simple spear, the power burst out without the slightest overflow, completely wrapped in the spear.


    Until the long gun touched the opponent, it burst out suddenly, just like a dam accumulated for several months.


    But this was not a collapse. The power came from his long gun and all acted on him.


    "Poof"


    One mouthful of blood gushed out, Taiyi''s face was pale, his eyes no longer had the previous self-confidence, and all that remained was uneasiness and confusion.


    Too strong! The people in front of us are too powerful!


    But he was unwilling. He bit his teeth and hit with another gun. This is the form of subduing demons, but when this form of subduing demons fell, it was still gently broken by Ye Tianze.


    Like his fist with all his strength, he fell on a ball of cotton, but the ball of cotton will fight back.


    When the demon subduing form was broken, too many times he did not have the confidence to defeat Ye Tianze, because he felt that his strength was not as good as the people in front of him. Even he was proud that he could fight for a long time on the battlefield and finally consume the enemy to a level with himself.


    Huntian battle body can resist beating, but the premise of being able to resist beating is that the opponent''s strength does not surpass himself too much.

 Chapter 1454

    However, Taiyi didn''t give up. The enemy in front of him was just stronger than the enemy he had met before. He thought so from the bottom of his heart.


    He must have a way to defeat his opponent. He is a human king who makes the demon family feel threatened.


    The fear of failure was soon dispelled by him. He was not afraid of failure. As long as he lived, everything could come back again.


    But he must defeat the opponent in front of him, because the other party is a descendant of himself from outside the world. Such a person can either be killed or defeated.


    Otherwise, it will bring him great psychological pressure. Although the one outside the world is dead, if he can''t even beat his successor, how can he defeat the one outside the world?


    The most important thing is that the other party always uses the same tactics when fighting with him.


    He knows that his opponent wants to defeat his psychology. Once he retreats, it means that he is afraid. From now on, when he faces this guy again, he will never have any confidence!


    As a king, he should be fearless. Otherwise, how can he become the emperor of this ethnic group and the king of the world?


    After Taiyi recovered his state of mind, the long gun in his hand attacked again. His speed was extremely fast, and ten pairs of wings were used freely with various rules.


    Sometimes it is the power rule, sometimes it is the nine spirit rule. The general attack of the storm is knocked down, but they are perfectly resolved by the other party!


    Yes, it''s to defuse, not parry. The other party doesn''t mean to parry at all. He just gently waved his long gun to defuse his thunder attack.


    Beiming snow was stunned. She now knew what the white night sentence meant that she didn''t need her protection!


    With such strength, how can we need her to protect us?


    Taiyi was numb and had no fear in his eyes. The only thing that supported him to fight was the belief of winning in his heart.


    However, the other party did not expose any weakness, let alone make a mistake. A weak mistake did not appear.


    He can''t catch each other''s mistakes to establish his own advantage. At the moment, his is like a fool moving a mountain.


    It seemed that he had exhausted his life and could not remove the mountain in front of him. Let alone remove the mountain, he could not even see how high the mountain was.


    That feeling is desperate, too much self-confidence, in a little collapse, his desire to win is also shaking a little.


    However, just when he thought that he could not defeat his opponent, the other party suddenly revealed a flaw, Taiyi was a little alert.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in my mind. In analyzing this flaw, whether it was deliberately exposed or inadvertently displayed when the other party was tired.


    If it was before, Taiyi would not be impulsive. He has enough patience and toughness to wait for the other party to make another mistake.


    For the first time, there will be a second time. For the third time, according to his combat experience along the way, there is a 90% chance that the other party is tired.


    But this time he couldn''t wait. He longed for a glimmer of desire to win to fill the previously eroded confidence. He was afraid that he would collapse before he appeared for the third time.


    Almost at the moment when the flaw appeared, Taiyi made a decision. The long gun flashed and tens of thousands of guns stabbed Ye Tianze in the past.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze showed a touch of irony in his eyes. Sure enough, Taiyi was almost driven crazy by him. He couldn''t restrain such a small trap.


    Among the tens of thousands of guns, ye Tianze caught one of them. It was real, real and virtual. What he wanted to catch was the real one.


    His blood surged, and his strength rules gathered in the long gun and stabbed him out.


    "Ding"


    In an instant, the ten thousand gun shadows disappeared. Taiyi''s attack was directly interrupted by Ye Tianze, and the battlefield fell into a brief calm.


    Beiming snow widened her eyes, and Taiyi''s heart trembled slightly. Then, from her muddy sky gun, terrible power erupted.


    It was a dam that had been accumulated for a long time. It burst out in an instant and spread all over his body with destructive power.


    One mouthful of blood gushed out against him. Tai Yi fell to the ground and stepped back five or six steps before he stabilized his body. His body trembled slightly and his hand holding the long gun was numb.


    "What? You can''t afford this power?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "if you can''t afford this power, who will you be the king and the first in the world?"


    Too silent, he is close to the edge of collapse, which is still his strong unwillingness to guide. If he were an ordinary person, he would have collapsed long ago.


    Beimingxue looked at this scene quietly. The result she expected was that the two sides had better stop.


    However, at this time, how could ye Tianze stop?


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to attack you, but you made my taboo!" Ye Tianze said, "are you over? It''s my turn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze shot out, the same is soul chasing. Ye Tianze doesn''t need to break through the air at all.


    Because this shot locks the other party''s soul, destroys your body, and then destroys your soul, which makes you scared.


    This is the real soul chasing! Even ye Tianze, only now can he show the true essence!


    As soon as I feel like I''m in a vast ocean, I''m that lonely boat. I may be swallowed up by the sea at any time.


    When this shot fell, Taiyi wanted to try to fight back, but he felt that this simple shot was also the most real shot.


    No matter how he counterattacks, the opponent can always lock his weakness. This shot is also a penetrating shot, which makes his heart seem to be on a mountain and may explode at any time.


    He could no longer calm down. When the gun fell, he immediately sacrificed a treasure.


    This is a nine story tower!


    Ye Tianze was very familiar. When the long spear passed, the spear head fell on the tower, but the gun soon penetrated Taiyi''s body almost before the light curtain was formed.


    Around the huntian battle body, the lingering blood evil spirit collapsed in an instant. His body crackled and made a loud noise. His internal organs were unbearable and had been broken. His seven orifices were like a spring, spewing blood.


    But ye Tianze didn''t end the attack, followed by a deadly attack. He took a long gun and stabbed the Yellow Dragon into his dying heart.


    It was cold all over, but at this moment, the light curtain falling from the nine story tower had been blocked in front of us, but the light curtain did not block the head of the long gun.


    The head of the gun was still unstoppable and penetrated.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, the gun entered the light behind the scenes, as if he had entered another time and space, and even lost his original strength.


    When he fell too far in front, he just bumped too far out.


    "Time rule!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    In the nine story tower, he knows that the time flow velocity of the upper floors is different, but he has controlled the nine story tower and knows that there is no time rule for this treasure.


    At this moment, seeing the nine storey tower and showing the rules of time, he knew that the nine storey tower hub he had mastered before might not be the real nine storey tower hub.


    When the nine story tower appeared, he could not sense that he was the hub of his own refining.


    Taiyi stepped back a few steps and his face was very ugly, but in his eyes, he had no desire to fight alone with Ye Tianze to win. What he had was only killing intention.


    At this moment, the nine storey tower was sacrificed, and then countless powerful emperors flew out of the nine storey tower.


    Ye Tianze knows many of these powerful emperors. They are powerful people from outside the world. The leader is the leader of the heilian sect.

 Chapter 1455

    The leader of the Black Lotus sect is already a quasi emperor. He is several times stronger than before, and the other strong people in the world have also strengthened.


    In addition to the demon clan, these guys come from all ethnic groups, and there are many among the Terrans. In addition to the quasi emperor, the leader of heilian sect, there are several quasi emperors among all ethnic groups and Terrans, which add up to eight.


    They saw Ye Tianze''s expressions, which were different, surprise, fear, anger and so on, of which surprise was the most.


    "Kill him!"


    Before they could react, Taiyi gave orders.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, these guys attacked him without hesitation, as if they had grasped his lifeline too soon.


    If there had been eight prospective emperors, ye Tianze would not have fought hard, but this time it was different, and Taiyi angered him.


    He wants Taiyi''s life!


    In the face of numerous strong people swarming and besieging, ten pairs of wings behind Ye Tianze spread out and gave a roar, like a dragon.


    Break the army!


    The most important thing to break the army is not strength, but courage. In the face of thousands of troops and horses, the courage to forge ahead is the most suitable for now!


    Here, the power of the spear is regularized into art, condensing a terrible tornado. Suddenly, the first few emperors rushed in were crushed into powder by the terrible power storm.


    The rest of them dared not come forward, passed through with a long gun and stabbed at Tai again.


    But at the moment, Taiyi calmed down a lot. With nine towers in hand, any attack by Ye Tianze is invalid.


    The rules of time can corrupt everything. Ye Tianze''s long gun seems to be swift and violent, but it can enter the rules of time, just like an arrow.


    The momentum is the most ferocious. The more you get to the back, the more difficult the strength becomes. Time changes time. After the long gun enters, it seems that several years have passed in an instant.


    The momentum of this shot is like the end of a powerful crossbow. Naturally, it is impossible to cause too much damage to Taiyi.


    Ye Tianze knew this, but he still shot.


    Taiyi''s face showed a sarcastic color, but he was a little wary, because he didn''t think the other party would be so stupid. Knowing that the previous shot didn''t work, he even faced so many strong people and sent out this shot again, which made him ready.


    Sure enough, none of these strong men could stop Ye Tianze. Even the quasi emperor at the level of heilian sect leader chose to avoid the edge in the face of such a huge power storm.


    But this temporary retreat gave Ye Tianze an opportunity to break the army completely, and the long gun penetrated the light curtain of the nine storey tower again.


    When Taiyi knew his chance was coming, he ordered, "surround him and chop him into meat mud. I don''t want to live!"


    On the one hand, he is ready to use the time rules to drag Ye Tianze. He doesn''t need to drag Ye Tianze''s people. He just needs to leave Ye Tianze''s gun here.


    He also uses a gun. Taiyi knows that once he loses this gun, his strength will decrease sharply. At the moment, he doesn''t care about face.


    As long as he can kill Ye Tianze, he doesn''t care what dirty means he uses.


    When ye Tianze''s long gun penetrated the light curtain, Taiyi was relieved and said sarcastically, "do you think you can still walk off?"


    "I''m not going to walk away!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "little doll, let you see what is the real huntian battle body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body twinkled with the light of star patterns. All star patterns worked. The power storm gathered behind him was like entering the funnel sea eye. With the dazzling star patterns, it gathered on the spear.


    The star pattern directly isolated the power of time. The spear fell on Taiyi. A terrible power storm broke out in Taiyi''s body.


    "Boom"


    The Black Lotus sect leader and others who were preparing to siege saw only a terrible force break out, and then the light curtain was shattered. The nine heavy tower fell into Ye Tianze''s hands again at the moment of flying away.


    Taiyi was directly crushed into powder by the power rules of terror, and there is absolutely no possibility of rebirth.


    "Dead!"


    "The son of heaven, he died!"


    "He killed Taiyi. Doesn''t that mean that the people here will be destroyed?"


    The strong men in the world present did not mean to besiege Ye Tianze any more. They looked like they were lost. The Terrans came here to compete with Taiyi for the throne of emperor.


    But now too dead, the rise of the Terran has become a dream. Without the rise of the Terran, where is the emperor?


    The alien was a little happy for a while. He not only got out of trouble, but also the man destined to be the emperor died.


    But their faces soon showed panic, because the void hall disappeared and the guy who became the emperor died. Can they still go out?


    Taiyi had previously applied both hard and soft to them and promised them that if he helped him become emperor, he would keep them and send them away from the world.


    They chose to surrender, which was also a helpless move.


    But now all the dreams have been broken by Ye Tianze, and all their hopes have disappeared, although this world is similar to that world, and even can step into a higher level.


    But they are not creatures of the world. They are naturally excluded by the world. They are already lucky, because those who are not lucky have gone to see the king of hell.


    Ye Tianze holds the jiuzhong tower, and the star pattern is his last card. If he didn''t become the emperor in his previous life and knew enough about huntian battle body, I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat Taiyi. This guy is really the son of heaven.


    However, when the jiuzhong tower fell into Ye Tianze''s hand, he felt something wrong. He couldn''t enter the jiuzhong tower, and the jiuzhong tower struggled in his hand and seemed to fly out.


    At last, ye Tianze simply put the jiuzhong tower into the cornucopia, and the jiuzhong tower calmed down.


    "You are strong, really strong, but... If you really think that this is my strength, then you underestimate the power of the chosen son!"


    A voice suddenly came and saw a piece of broken meat on the ground turned into a villain. It was Taiyi.


    Just too weak at the moment, like an ant.


    But ye Tianze did not kill him, because even if he destroyed the last piece of meat, Taiyi would not die, because it was not his noumenon at all.


    "You''ve tried your best, but I only used one part!"


    Taiyi said, "I don''t have time to kill you now. I expect you to become stronger and become the emperor. I will give you a fair chance to duel!"


    This time it was Ye Tianze''s turn to be unhappy. He walked over, stepped on the villain into powder, and then glanced at the strong one present.


    Even the leader of heilian sect felt uneasy, but their fear of Taiyi was far greater than before.


    With a separate body, it is inseparable from their world, the strongest genius of the younger generation. How strong is his noumenon?


    The most terrible thing is that they didn''t find it from beginning to end. It was a separation!


    Although Ye Tianze was lost, he soon recovered. After all, he is the son of Tianxuan. If the protagonist of this era were to be killed so easily, he would not be called the son of Tianxuan.


    Although he felt great pressure, in Ye Tianze''s view, this pressure was the driving force driving him to become stronger and stronger.


    Too soon he didn''t do his best. Who said he did his best?

 Chapter 1456

    After a short stay, the leader of heilian sect dispersed with people. They didn''t dare to rebel against Taiyi at the moment.


    Ye Tianze feels that he has been used. However, I''m afraid the rise of the Terran is unstoppable. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to compete with Taiyi and become the emperor.


    But if Taiyi really dies, the Terran can''t rise, and he can''t become the emperor.


    It can be inferred from this that this road will be more difficult than his previous life. Although the previous life was a hell model, he did not face such a terrible opponent.


    Beiming snow came over and looked a little uneasy. Ye Tianze knew what she was thinking. Before he could speak, he said, "go!"


    Beiming Xue felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, but... I can''t give up..."


    "You don''t need to explain to me what you want to do. Just do it. If one day we really become enemies, I don''t want you to show mercy to me, because I never show mercy to the enemy."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Beimingxue looked at him and didn''t know what to say, but as a human race in the world, she was incompatible with Ye Tianze.


    Finally, she left without looking back, which was very much like the Beiming snow he knew.


    Ye Tianze left here without any loss, because he knew that the demon clan was about to collapse, and it was a real collapse.


    Hundreds of miles away, in the battlefield between Terran and demon, ye Tianze found a secret cave, laid an array and opened the demon refining pot.


    The rosefinch rushed out angrily and said, "as a demon family, how dare you..."


    Before she finished, ye Tianze interrupted her and said, "no, I''m a Terran!"


    "Terran?" rosefinch looked at him up and down. "Don''t think you can hide from me if you become a Terran. The evil spirit on you..."


    Ye Tianze was about to restrain his evil spirit and said, "this thing can be transformed at will with my ability."


    The rosefinch''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    "Your acting skills are too good," said Ye Tianze. "It''s all the calculations of the demon emperor, isn''t it?"


    "What calculation?" the rosefinch shook his head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you''re a Terran, I don''t blame you, but you have to die!"


    The rosefinch was wary of his demon refining pot and looked like he was going to eat him.


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "from the beginning, this is a calculation. From when you were caught in the demon refining pot by me, it is a calculation. The demon emperor has long seen through my identity. He didn''t kill me. The purpose is to use me, because he can''t find too many!"


    The rosefinch looked at him coldly and stopped talking.


    "I didn''t understand until Taiyi was killed by me. The demon emperor had already killed Taiyi, but he couldn''t find Taiyi''s body. If he wanted to kill Taiyi, he had only one chance. Otherwise, he would be besieged by the three emperors!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so he must determine an accurate position, and then hit at a fixed point. He must be perfect!"


    Seeing that the rosefinch was still silent, ye Tianze continued, "you use me to find Taiyi, because the demon emperor knows that I have a relationship with Taiyi outside, or for some other reason, the demon emperor thinks I can cross with Taiyi. As long as you follow me, you can find Taiyi!"


    "You go on."


    The rosefinch finally spoke.


    "You''re right. You''re dead!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing the speech, the rosefinch finally showed a smile on his face: "it will take some effort to kill the son chosen by heaven."


    "Kill Taiyi and the human race will collapse. How will the demon race face the three races?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "At least the demon clan was once the overlord. How can we not face the three clans?" the rosefinch said with a smile. "Do the three clans dare to force the demon clan into a desperate situation? Don''t forget, I have a super strong demon clan."


    "But the demon emperor will die!" said Ye Tianze.


    "That''s something in the future. As long as you keep your current territory and don''t give in, the demon clan will have its own chance to rise, but..."


    The rosefinch said coldly, "if you support the rise of a family, you will sacrifice not only the luck of the three families, but also the luck of the demon family. Your majesty has calculated that if you destroy the human race in its infancy, the demon family will have a great luck, but not the human race, and the demon family will never become the overlord again!"


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said, "I forgot that since Taiyi can calculate outside the world, the emperors can also calculate outside the world."


    "Hum, you''re stupid, but you think you''re smart. You don''t know when you''re a chess piece!" said the rosefinch. "I''ll give you a chance to surrender now!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Tianze smiled, "Why are you so naive? Do you really think you''re dead?"


    "You lied to me?" the rosefinch looked cold.


    "I never lied to you," said Ye Tianze. "Taiyi died, but he was not killed by the demon emperor, but by me."


    Sure enough, the rosefinch widened his eyes and looked suspicious: "it''s impossible. Although your ability is OK, you can''t kill too many people!"


    "I really can''t kill him," said Ye Tianze. "Because it was his part that died, I used 99% of my strength to cut him... A part!"


    The rosefinch was silent, and her face was uneasy. She knew Ye Tianze''s strength and used 99% of her strength, but she only cut too many parts one by one!


    How strong is the ontology of Taiyi?


    I''m afraid even the four emperors don''t know, because they can''t feel the breath of Taiyi, and they don''t know where Taiyi is hiding.


    "You use me to find Taiyi''s noumenon and use me to give orders for the demon family to March. As long as the demon emperor kills Taiyi, the demon family will win!"


    Ye Tianze said, "unfortunately, you can count it, and Taiyi seems to count it. If this guy doesn''t hold my nine heavy tower and owes me cause and effect, I''m afraid his separation may not be damaged, but I gave him thousands of demon families!"


    The rosefinch didn''t speak. She wanted to leave in a hurry.


    Ye Tianze stopped her and said, "it''s no use for you to go now. The defeat of the demon family has been determined. The demon emperor will personally take action and order the demon family to return. It''s too late, not to mention, he won''t do so."


    The rosefinch didn''t speak, because ye Tianze was right. The demon emperor couldn''t do it himself to stop the demon family army, because it was too late. Once he stopped drinking, would he retreat?


    Retreat is to leave the back to the Terran. At that time, the demon family may not even have the power of a war.


    The enemy who lays down his arms and runs away is far more difficult to deal with than the enemy who bravely comes to fight with you.


    "However, how could I ask Taiyi to fulfill his wish? He took advantage of me and shared half of my interests!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" the rosefinch was a little uneasy.


    "I want the demon family to lose, defeat!"


    Ye Tianze took out the demon smelting pot, "My Demon smelting pot is hungry and thirsty!"

 Chapter 1457

    Taiyi is the protagonist of the wasteland world, and the other is himself.


    Even if he killed Shenzhou, captured his fortune and became a part of the general trend of the world, it was too difficult to compete with Taiyi.


    He knew how rebellious he was in his previous life. If it were not for Xuan, perhaps there would be no four races in the history of future generations.


    But now Taiyi is stronger than himself in the previous life, and the world is stronger than the world in the previous life!


    As a strong man in the world, he competes with the protagonist of the times. It''s not suicide. What''s the way? The protagonists of every era in history have the ability to go against the sky and atmospheric transportation. Otherwise, how can they become protagonists?


    But ye Tianze is not afraid of too much, because he has never been a person who chooses to give in in to strong enemies. He believes that fate can be changed, even if he is not the protagonist of this era!


    After all, Shenzhou is actually a part of the world. Shenzhou is also a protagonist. He is the protagonist of the demon family, but he was killed and replaced by him.


    Therefore, the possibility of killing Taiyi instead does not exist.


    As long as there was such a possibility, he would fight for it. Moreover, he didn''t use his best, because the things in the demon refining pot had not been used.


    The jiuzhuan Tianming pill and the surrounding 18 TIANYAO pills will become powerful as they continue to kill strong enemies and deprive Qi.


    Although Taiyi is strong, Taiyi gathers all his savings and turns them into strength, so he looks so strong, which is what Taiyi must do. His environment is different, and he needs to lead the rise of the human race.


    He must turn every resource he gets into strength, but ye Tianze doesn''t need to do so, because the four emperors are not staring at him.


    This is also his advantage. Once he turns all the resources he gets into strength, it is unknown who wins and who loses.


    What''s more, jiuzhuan Tianming pill, once refined and swallowed, will change his Qi, and the change of Qi will also change his original destiny.


    These are the reasons why Ye Tianze is so calm.


    But rosefinch is different. What rosefinch thinks now is how to recover the situation of imminent defeat as a demon family.


    But when she learned that ye Tianze killed Taiyi''s body, and Taiyi''s body was still missing, she felt like a mountain of pressure.


    The demon emperor did not make a move, which means the failure of calculation. The next step will be the road designed by Ye Tianze.


    After all, everything went down the way he should have gone.


    Even the demon emperor and her have made changes and begun to struggle, but this struggle seems powerless and erodes her confidence.


    "I know you are very uncomfortable now, but you are not against Taiyi. You are against the general trend."


    Ye Tianze said, "it seems that everything is doomed in the dark."


    He thought of Tai Hao, but he knew that Tai Hao did not have this ability. Even Wuji, together with several later emperors, could not change the general situation in front of him. It was all destined to be good. The void hall was just a good cover.


    In fact, the void hall does not affect the creatures of the world. The void hall only affects the creatures from outside the world.


    The only thing they created was the void hall. The void hall is more like the hidden array pattern of the star family under the sky killing array in Buzhou mountain.


    It can avoid the investigation of the great array of killing heaven, and those who enter the world can not be excluded by the world.


    Unfortunately, the bitch in white destroyed the void hall, and the entry of creatures from outside the world also brought great changes to the world.


    When the void hall was broken, this change was especially huge. Ye Tianze was besieged by countless spirit beasts in the boundless sea. Most of the creatures from outside the world were excluded by the world. They not only had no luck, but also had no qualification to survive in the world.


    They are a group of black families.


    Ye Tianze''s rebellion is that he killed a protagonist belonging to the world and became him.


    "Destined to be good!"


    The rosefinch looked at him and said, "do you creatures from outside the world really think that everything will go outside the world?"


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze said, "From the moment we came in, the ending here will not go to the end outside the world, but... The general trend will not change. Even I don''t know what will happen in the future. Those who opened the entrance and brought us in can''t expect the result today, but it is clear that the world is at the same level as the outside world, even slightly to some extent So high! "


    "When we came in, we felt arrogant and thought that the world was a group of aborigines, but in fact, the creatures of the world were not a group of aborigines. Whether it was the overall strength or the individual strength, we had to surpass the outside world!"


    Ye Tianze continued.


    "Why do you tell me this?" rosefinch looked at him strangely.


    "Because I want to take you out of here," said Ye Tianze.


    "Impossible!"


    The rosefinch was full of vigilance. "Last time I entered the demon refining pot according to the meaning of the demon emperor. This time I won''t be included by you so easily."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you must follow me, because I am now the Shenzhou of the world, and the fate of the demon family is now in my hands!"


    As soon as the rosefinch''s face changed, the war blade flashed out in his hand and said, "then I''ll kill you now."


    "Don''t be naive."


    Ye Tianze said, "you can''t kill me. I tell you so much to tell you that you can''t kill me, because you, the prince of the demon family, can''t become Shenzhou. You are already the prince of the demon family, replacing the original Jinwu."


    Rosefinch was silent. She was not a demon family. The demon emperor accepted her and became the prince of the demon family. In fact, it was also a transaction.


    She now realized that she was imperceptibly affected by the general trend, and her brain was not as clear as before.


    But she still hates the guy in front of her. He''s not even a leopard. He''s just a low-level animal lineage.


    "Combined with the current situation, the demon clan will be defeated in the four square cities and by the seven legions of the Terran clan!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s only too cheap. Since they are all defeated, it''s better to cheaper me and let me accept these defeated troops, which is also conducive to the next card face of the demon family. Now everyone is playing with their cards clearly and knows their cards."


    Rosefinch knew what she meant, but she wanted to come. This was indeed the best outcome for the demon family, because it was bound to be a big defeat.


    It''s too cheap. It''s as cheap as the annoying Terran in front of you.


    "Go!"


    With a cold face, the rosefinch was finally persuaded.


    Ye Tianze finally smiled. He had known that he would have had a showdown earlier, and there were not so many uncomfortable things.


    They left the cave. Ye Tianze and rosefinch returned to Luancheng. When they saw Ye Tianze and rosefinch returning together, a group of demon families in Luancheng were finally relieved.


    Rosefinch personally issued the order of all-round attack, which made these demon family generals feel like beating chicken blood.


    They did not know that they would be met with a tragic fate.

 Chapter 1458

    In fact, even if the rosefinch does not issue this order, it is impossible to retreat in the current situation of the demon family.


    But her orders gave the demon family great confidence. At least before, the demon family in Luancheng did not believe Ye Tianze''s orders.


    The situation of the battlefield changed in an instant. The vanguard of the demon clan advanced all the way and defeated the Terrans.


    The rosefinch in Luancheng received all the good news. The whole Luancheng was immersed in the atmosphere of victory, and the generals were no longer worried.


    Because if we fight like this, these animals in their eyes will be completely extinct from the back road of surrounding the human race in the demon family.


    Even those alien strongmen hiding in the Terran army will be wiped out.


    The war lasted for half a year. After half a year, the Terrans began to disperse in this vast land as expected by the demon family strategist''s house.


    They don''t have an advantage in quantity. It''s not a good strategy to divide troops to find Terrans.


    But the strategist''s office knows that the Terran''s back road has been completely cut off. The battle on their side is just a delay. As long as the reinforcements come up from the Terran rear, the war will be over.


    But on this day, countless bad news came from the battlefield. Most of the nine armies suffered fierce resistance from the Terrans and suffered heavy losses.


    But the demon family strategist''s house and Marshal''s house agree that this is the struggle of the human race.


    Not until half a month later did they know that it was not. In this half a month, the Terran pushed back nearly three thousand miles, and tens of thousands of demon legions were wiped out.


    The whole vanguard Corps is running out, and this is the information from the past few days.


    As time passed, they soon learned that the vanguard corps had been completely destroyed and the Terrans were pushing back all the way.


    "It''s impossible. How can these animals be so skilled? Shouldn''t they hide in the gully and fight guerrillas with us?"


    "It''s a great crime to kill your head to falsely spread the military newspaper!"


    The general command was angry. Almost no strong man believed that the demon clan would be pushed back, and it was in the eyes of the upcoming results of the reinforcements.


    Then, the intelligence on the battlefield was sent to the strategist''s office. With the continuous inflow, the strategists of the strategist''s office analyzed it and presented a complete battle report.


    The whole Luancheng yuanshuai mansion is dead!


    In this war report, it details how the demon clan failed. When the vanguard Corps won, it was too far away from the Reserve Corps.


    So that the vanguard Corps directly entered the Terran trap, and the besieged were full of people.


    The vanguard corps, like a piece of fat mutton, attracted the rear corps to rescue.


    However, before the rear Legion caught up with the vanguard legion, it was besieged by the main force of the Terran and hit the reserve Legion unprepared.


    Almost every demon Legion who went to rescue the vanguard Legion was besieged by Terrans.


    The whole battlefield is like a paste. There are battles everywhere. Terrans emerge from all places to divide and contain the demon clan entering the ambush area.


    The reserve legion of the demon clan finds that the Legion in front is besieged and can only go to support. On the way to support, it will encounter the siege of the Terran.


    This is the reason for the failure of the demon clan, but it is not the main reason, because the equipment of the demon clan far exceeds the Terran and its strength far exceeds the Terran.


    Even in the face of ten times the human race, the demon race has the possibility of winning, and the possibility of winning is great!


    What really caught the demon clan off guard was that the equipment of the Terran Legion had seven million armored men and all kinds of Taoist weapons. Among the seven million armored men, there were 700000 soldiers dressed in fairy weapons. These were the most elite soldiers of the Terran.


    These seven million armored men are still inferior to the demon family in strength and equipment.


    However, the demon clan has only 10 million troops, while the Terran has more than 100 million, and countless foreign strongmen help.


    When these seven million armored men are equal to the demon soldiers, no, they don''t need to be equal at all. As long as they have the strength to hold the demon family, the strength of the demon family will be weakened.


    It was originally a 90% chance, but the demon family took a dangerous move, which lost half of the chance, but there was still a 90% chance.


    However, the Terran''s tactics are very Zhou Xiang, and are designed for the demon clan. In this way, you lose 10% of the chance of winning, and only 80% are left!


    The top strongman is a 10% chance of winning. With the help of foreign strongmen, the Terran can compete for half of it, so there is only 70.5% left.


    However, the sudden emergence of seven million armored men is enough to change the situation of the whole battlefield.


    The strength of the Terran means that the demon clan is weakened. They must pay more casualties before they can annihilate the Terran.


    The seven million armored men directly took away 20% of the odds of the demon family.


    Now there are only 50% of the demon clan!


    Yes, it''s 50%, because half of it will fall to the Terran side with the absolute advantage of Terran in quantity.


    The reason why mole ants are mole ants is that mole ants have no power to shake elephants.


    However, when this elephant is fighting a growing elephant whose strength is slightly inferior to itself, mole ants can change the situation.


    As the battle continues, any consumption or injury is fatal. Let alone countless mole ants swarmed up and bit the elephant''s meat one by one, making it bleed continuously.


    In this way, the 50% chance of winning is already high. With more and more wounds, 50% will become 40%, 40% will become 30%, 30% will become 20... Until the final defeat.


    "Where did they get so many weapons and armor?"


    "Damn Protoss, it must be the armor provided by Protoss to them. Protoss must have made countless armor for them!"


    "Yes, although all races give full support to the Terran, it is impossible for the Terran to accumulate a tool refiner who can refine seven million armor in a short time. Only the protoss can create so many armor in a year. I''m afraid the protoss has already created this armor when the demon clan is ready, waiting for us to take the bait."


    "No wonder the Terran will hide the most elite legion, I see!"


    The demon family strongmen in Marshal''s mansion finally understand where they lost. The protoss did not hesitate to make these armor for the Terran at all costs, so they were not afraid that these mole ants would become strong and bite them?


    Rosefinch was silent. She was not so shocked as these generals, but she understood what the general trend was irreversible.


    I''m afraid that before the demon clan reinforcements arrive, the Terran will be able to completely divide the demon clan, and then annihilate the tens of millions of demon clan elite.


    Moreover, there was no reinforcements at all. I''m afraid the demon emperor ordered the reinforcements to withdraw when ye Tianze killed his body instead of Taiyi body.


    The ten million demon elite will be sacrificed by the demon emperor. The demon emperor will take another way to reconcile with the Terran.


    From the expression in the eyes of these generals, the rosefinch saw fear, a fear that had never appeared.


    "Retreat! Your highness, it''s still time to retreat!" said the demon general headed by the prince.


    Without waiting for the rosefinch to speak, ye Tianze directly offered up the demon smelting pot, and then the power rules rolled him away and fixed him in place.


    The general of the demon clan was also the peak of the Empire, but he couldn''t imagine that ye Tianze would come. He was caught off guard. He just struggled a little and was accepted by Ye Tianze''s demon refining pot.


    "This battle is invincible and defeated!"


    Ye Tianze said, "even if the whole army is destroyed, we have to fight. The dignity of the demon family cannot be destroyed. Withdrawal is to admit defeat, which will become a joke of the whole famine!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the generals present and said, "Whoever dares to withdraw again, this demon teacher will execute the decree of the demon emperor and collect it into the demon refining pot!"

 Chapter 1459

    Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers.


    Why can''t you withdraw? Retreating and preserving strength is the premise of making a comeback and winning. Their generals fought back and forth with all ethnic groups in Buzhou mountain.


    Although the demon clan was once the overlord, it is not the overlord now. Why can''t it lose? What? Losing your dignity is bullshit!


    But even if ye Tianze is bullshit, they have nothing to do with Ye Tianze, because the demon refining pot and the crown prince have not stopped it.


    His Highness The Prince did not stop, which means that this is really the will of the demon emperor.


    At this time, the rosefinch said: "the demon family can''t withdraw according to the Marshal''s order. The demon family has given up the position of overlord from the overlord. If we are facing the witch, Protoss and Shura... We can withdraw, but we can''t withdraw in the face of these animals. The demon master is right. The demon family must fight to the end, which is related to the dignity of the demon family!"


    "If facing a group of animals, the demon clan chooses to retreat, how do the three Honghuang clans think of my demon clan?"


    The rosefinch continued, "will they think that our demon clan is weak and even a group of mole ants are afraid? Will the three clans launch a war of extermination against our demon clan at that time?"


    Silence!


    The whole Marshal''s mansion was silent, and the generals present no longer spoke. Only now did they understand the hidden crisis behind it.


    If this war retreats, it will trigger the butterfly effect. Now the three races are eyeing, and they don''t dismount in person to fight with the demon race. They just know that if they dismount in person, they won''t get any benefits at all.


    But if the demon clan retreats in the face of a group of mole ants, it is tantamount to telling the three clans that the demon clan is weak enough to be afraid in the face of a group of mole ants.


    This is not the usual battle between you and me in buzhoushan. It has a bearing on the survival of the ethnic group.


    Buzhou mountain is facing great pressure. All the borders of the demon clan and other nationalities are also facing great pressure.


    This place retreats. All the borders and even the foreign races in Buzhou mountain will press on with all their strength. The witch clan is waiting for this opportunity.


    "Fight to the end, even if the whole army is destroyed, you have to fight. At least tell the three families that my demon family is not so easy to bully. If they want to dismount and fight in person, they must pay a much heavier price than they think!"


    The rosefinch said coldly.


    She didn''t want to say this, because she recognized her identity as a demon family, which were her kindred.


    Her heart was very painful, because she knew that these words could convince others, but not herself.


    All this is just calculation. Those demon warriors can''t even know why they died. This is the fate of mole ants.


    They see the human race as mole ants, and they are mole ants in the eyes of the executors of the demon race?


    Even the generals in front of them are mole ants. The demon family wants them to die. They must die. They don''t even have the chance to rebel.


    The generals took orders without saying a word.


    This also makes Ye Tianze realize that the powerful execution of the demon family is much more terrible than those demon families outside the world.


    After all, the demon family has just fallen into the dominant position. At the moment, the demon family still has a strong sense of dignity and mission.


    Ye Tianze even gave them some respect, but he did not pity these demon families.


    When all the generals left, the rosefinch sat back as if he had lost his soul, and there was no blood on his face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to comfort him, because he knew very well that the rosefinch at the moment was not his daughter-in-law, and his daughter-in-law didn''t wake up.


    The heavier the blow to her, the better. It''s best to destroy her confidence and call her autistic. In that way, the real rosefinch will probably wake up.


    "A good game of chess." a voice suddenly came into his mind. It was the flat peach.


    Ye Tianze almost forgot him and said, "you guy, you really can''t help living. You haven''t said a word for so long."


    "I''m kidding. I''m a flat peach, a flat peach of 100000 years. No, no, it''s two flat peaches of 100000 years. You baby, copied one and was swallowed by me."


    Flat peach said, "my identity naturally makes you never remember. It''s best if you think of me and eat me. What can you do?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he remembered that if the real guy threw away the disgusting face on his body, it would still be the most powerful divine medicine of the fighting God ape.


    If you swallow this one, I''m afraid it can make his life reach the peak.


    The words of flat peach made Ye Tianze smile and said, "you even know you are flat peach!"


    "Of course I know. I also know that it is impossible for a cold person like you not to eat me because I have intelligence."


    Flat peach said.


    "Wait a minute, I remember you had been talking about the Terran before. You guy, you''ve been staying in the five elements mountain. Where do you know the Terran?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I''ve long seen through the world of mortals. You''re all in the fog. You think you''re taking the main road. In fact, you''re just taking a fork in the road and getting farther and farther away from the main road."


    The tone of flat peach was unfathomable. "Don''t take me as a divine stick. At least I''ve lived for a long time. I''ve seen more emperors than you have broken through."


    "Then speak human words!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Well, well, I''ll follow you. In fact, it''s a road. I recognize you. You''re the only one who can walk to the road. After all, you even have a cornucopia! For this reason, I can even sacrifice myself and let you eat me, but you have to leave me a peach kernel here. Don''t forget to plant me in the new world. I can only say so much ����


    Flat peach said, "you don''t understand too much. Moreover, terrible things will happen."


    "Can you see what the cornucopia is?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Where is this thing? This thing is in the new world. It is also an anti heaven thing!"


    Flat peach said, "well, well, don''t talk about this thing. It will wake up one day, but it will trouble me. Let''s talk about this bird? Your taste is not very good. You like a bird?"


    "Phoenix!!!"


    Ye Tianze roared.


    "OK, OK, Phoenix, Phoenix."


    Flat peach said helplessly, "if you pit her, you have to pit it thoroughly. Otherwise, you teach me the monkey in the universe in your body. This guy seems to be awakening. I''ll take it to help you pit the demon emperor. How about it?"


    Ye Tianze thought of Yuan Chong in the inner world and immediately understood the meaning of flat peach.


    Now Yuan Chong has returned to his true nature, and his will has been erased. As long as he is refined a little, he can become a part of him.


    He has been kept in his body for so long and has been integrated with him. He can easily control it by cutting star patterns into his body.


    However, this was his plan. He was not going to ask rosefinch to be the prince of the demon family. He was going to use the stone monkey to replace rosefinch and sneak into the demon family as an undercover.


    Once the demon emperor recognized the stone monkey, he had the idea of making the stone monkey the crown prince, which was a blow to the rosefinch.


    Seeing him silent for a long time, flat peach smiled and said, "I know this is your plan, but although your plan is perfect, it''s not easy to hide from the demon emperor. With me, it''s different. The dead monkey in Lingxiao hall also regards me as a divine object. I recognized the stone monkey, which means that it reduces the confidence of the demon emperor."


    "You said, now it''s a clear card. The demon emperor knows everything about you and will be very wary of the stone monkey."


    Flat peach continued, "only I can help you win the trust of the demon emperor at this time. By the way, hang this bird... Oh, no, hang this Phoenix."

 Chapter 1460

    Ye Tianze thought, this is really a good way. The old monkey can''t cheat easily.


    To restore the rosefinch''s memory, it is naturally the best idea to strike her Phoenix will now, so as to awaken the rosefinch''s fragile will.


    However, this is a one hundred thousand year flat peach, and is the essence of the whole peach tree, and swallowed the one he copied, as can be imagined.


    Seeing his hesitation, flat peach continued, "you may not believe it, but you can only bet. In addition, don''t call me peach or immortal in the future. You should have more awe and respect for an elder who has lived hundreds of thousands of years longer than you."


    Of course, ye Tianze won''t pay attention to him.


    He thought it over carefully and looked at the stone monkey in his body while the rosefinch was still lost.


    At the moment, the stone monkey has turned into a sky mending stone. There are ancient array patterns hidden on it, which is a kind of inheritance.


    At this time, King Dan suddenly appeared and said, "Your Majesty, if the stone monkey drops blood essence and then carves array patterns, he can become your part. After all, he has been nurtured by your world and has been connected. If you still feel wrong, why not enter the nine story tower and use the time flow rate inside to refine for a hundred years."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze remembered the nine story tower.


    However, since he recaptured the nine story tower, his will could not enter the nine story tower, which was isolated by the power of the nine story tower itself.


    He thought for a moment and said, "it''s not the time for me to use the demon refining pot to refine all the defeated troops of the demon family. However, you have to go into the demon refining pot. I need you to help me look at the jiuzhuan Tianming pill."


    The king of Dan will not refuse. If the nine turn destiny pill is refined, it will also be a great help to him.


    After all, there was no refining method for this pill in his body, which concentrated countless Dan prescriptions. Moreover, he wanted to see the internal structure of jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    Ye Tianze gave King Dan permission to enter the demon smelting pot and master part of the power of the demon smelting pot.


    Let Dan Wang go in, there is another reason, this time he will receive countless demon race to enter, these can be the essence of the demon race, unavoidably has a toss.


    This is different from absorbing sea animals in the boundless sea. The spirit animals in the boundless sea have little impact on the general trend and have less Qi.


    However, these demon families are different. They are a part of the general trend of history, and their luck is naturally far better than those spirit beasts.


    That''s why Ye Tianze collected hundreds of millions of spirit beasts in the boundless sea, but he didn''t refine them into jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    Ye Tianze replied to the flat peach. He would think about it. Then he put his eyes on the rosefinch again and said, "you can''t be wrong if you follow the general trend!"


    The rosefinch regained his mind, but looked at him warily and said, "you''d better not play other tricks for me, otherwise... I will never die with you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "please move your Highness the prince."


    Then, in the name of the governor, rosefinch, together with Ye Tianze, took all the powerful demons in Luancheng to the battlefield.


    When they came to the battlefield, they knew how critical the situation was at the moment. All the legions of the whole demon family were deeply surrounded by the Terran.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, there were fights everywhere, and corpses were everywhere. Some demon families rushed out of the Terran siege, but soon broke into another Terran siege.


    In this way, the whole battlefield has become a pot of porridge.


    A group of demon clan strong people saw this scene and knew why the demon clan would fall into such a situation. The analysis of the human family strategist''s office was much stronger.


    The demon clan has begun a one-sided rout.


    Seeing this battlefield like hell, the rosefinch''s heart was dripping blood and silent for a long time. She said, "if the order goes on, I will sit here and live or die with all demon soldiers!"


    "This..."


    All the strong are incredible.


    "Your Highness, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go back to Luancheng. Besides, now the order can''t be conveyed at all. No one can go into the siege of the Terrans. Once the Terrans find out, your Highness the prince will be here at that time..."


    A Bull Demon emperor said.


    "I mean, you have to convey the order yourself. In any case, you must convey it to every legion," said the rosefinch. "If my order can''t be delivered within three days, you don''t have to come back!"


    A group of strong men changed their faces and finally carried out the orders of the rosefinch.


    Finally, there was only Ye Tianze left beside the rosefinch.


    She looked at the bloody battlefield, and her mood gradually calmed down. Three days later, the strong man who conveyed the order came back.


    "Tell your Highness the prince that the legions have learned that your Highness the prince will sit here. Their morale has been greatly boosted and they have begun to fight back."


    "Your Highness, the order has been conveyed to all legions. Let''s go back to Luancheng."


    "Yes, even the strong in the imperial realm are not safe now. The strong in the tiger department who went with me was ambushed by the witch family and killed on the spot!"


    The strong people who come back are all wounded. They can be regarded as the top strong people of the demon family, but they are not the people who want to kill.


    Even their entry is so difficult, which shows how dangerous the battlefield situation is at the moment.


    However, the rosefinch shook his head decisively and said, "the soldiers of my demon family are not afraid of death. What am I afraid of? I am the prince of the demon family and the deputy marshal of the battle. If I hide in Luancheng and watch them sacrifice, what kind of Prince am I?"


    All the strong were silent. Ye Tianze suddenly saw the shadow of his daughter-in-law on her face. If she didn''t do this for the demon family, he really made him wonder whether the rosefinch had awakened.


    However, he knew very well that if the rosefinch really woke up, it would be impossible to say such words to these powerful demons. The rosefinch was still very clear about the position between alien and human races.


    "It seems that the attack is effective," thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    This is a huge change from the Phoenix he met before. This change also gives Ye Tianze hope.


    However, three days later, the news from the front is becoming more and more disturbing, and he has attracted attention here.


    They were attacked by many powerful men of the three races, but they were all killed.


    Soon, the first batch of rout soldiers appeared, which was the Reserve Corps from the demon family. They finally broke out of the siege.


    When they saw the rosefinch, they couldn''t believe that the previous orders boosted their morale, but with the continuous offensive of the Terran, this morale soon collapsed.


    They just want to break through, one by one.


    Seeing the prince, tens of thousands of demon families showed their panic.


    The rosefinch stepped forward and said, "victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. The crown prince will live or die here with you!"


    The retreating demon clan was finally relieved. Their eyes were struggling. Finally, they chose to stay and lay a defense around the prince.


    With the passage of time, more and more demon families broke through and returned, from 10000 to 100000, from 100000 to millions.


    Half a month later, three million troops had gathered around the rosefinch, and then the flags of the Terran army appeared in all directions.


    They poured in like a tide. They are the seven most elite legions of the Terran.


    Those flags made Ye Tianze feel as if he had returned to his previous life, but he was in the Terran camp.

 Chapter 1461

    Vulcan, thunder, mountain and sea, Xuanjin, Taiyue, Linyuan, storm.


    The seven legions were valiant and valiant. The momentum made Ye Tianze feel great oppression, as if seven ancient beasts had been released.


    Between the mountains and the tsunami, the three million troops of the demon family surrounded by rosefinches and occupied hundreds of miles.


    The seven legions are like seven python, and the whole battlefield is nearly thousands of miles.


    Seeing the seven legions of Terrans, the demon clan from Luancheng finally understood why the demon clan would lose. With such a strong lineup, they had no reason not to lose.


    In terms of equipment, the seven legions are all Dao weapon level armor made by the Protoss. The refining level of the protoss is even higher than that of the demon family.


    Because among the protoss, there is a minority called Tiangong. They are integrated with the Protoss and refine armor and weapons, which is the highest level in the wasteland world.


    The seven Terran legions in the wasteland world are much luckier than ye Tianze''s seven legions in his previous life, because his seven legions in his previous life don''t have so many battle armor at all.


    The protoss helped the Terrans in their previous lives, but only provided the Terrans with 700000 sets of top Dao weapons, armor and weapons.


    The seven legions led by him in his previous life fought in these four cities, but he really tried his best. He was fighting with the demon family with his will and life.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Taiyi here is completely different from his previous life. Having such a powerful army can make up for the lack of fighting will.


    Moreover, for the Terrans at the moment, this is a battle to raise their heads. The Terrans who raise their heads will not be willing to lower their heads to be animals.


    In his previous life, ye Tianze was a brother to the warriors of the Terran. Although he had the name of Taiyi, he was renamed his majesty after he preached to be the emperor.


    The Terrans are different now. Taiyi here is more cold. The historical context here is very different from what he imagined.


    Although the general trend is the same, great changes have taken place in the details.


    In some cases, the seven legions at this time even surpassed other legions in his previous life, but this is because of the serious shortage of armor and weapons in his previous life.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand that the protoss here had given so many armor to the Terran.


    You should know that although the protoss in previous lives supported the Terran, they were also wary of the Terran, so they gave them 700000 sets of armor to fight with the demon race, but the three races could benefit from it.


    At the moment, the seven legions are like an army that has been established for less than a few years. They are a group of troops that have been established for hundreds of years and have accumulated time.


    When seeing these legions, rosefinch knew that the demon family would be defeated this time. Not to mention the seven legions, there were countless unarmed warriors behind the seven legions.


    Three million demon troops have been surrounded like iron barrels. There is no doubt that they will be defeated in this war.


    But the rosefinch knows that they can''t surrender. They must fight to the last minute and drain the last drop of blood before they can tell the three families that the demon family is not easy to bully. The demon family will fight to the end and will never compromise.


    However, when the enemy is too strong, even the elite of the demon clan will still have fear. They are not willing to fight this inevitable war.


    The chief General of the demon clan gathered around, from the nine departments of ape demon, ox demon, dragon elephant, tiger, lion, dragon eagle, fox, Jinwu and wolf.


    The nine commanders are nine prospective emperors. They are all veterans of the nine tribes from buzhoushan, not from the ethnic group.


    Even the Jinwu department, which most supports the rosefinch, has no intention of war at the moment. Their previous failure has made them lose confidence.


    Now there are seven million elite Terrans, and there are tens of millions of Terran mole ant legions behind them. If they fight, they will be defeated.


    "Your Highness, withdraw. Sacrifice is meaningless. We can stop these mole ants in Luancheng with the help of strong defense and array. They can''t attack Buzhou mountain!"


    "Yes, your highness, I know your concerns, but you should also think about yourself. You are a noble Phoenix. We can die in war, but you can''t die in war."


    "There are too many mole ants, among which there are countless foreign strongmen hidden. We can''t win this war. There''s no need to sacrifice here."


    "Your Highness, these sacrifices are meaningless. The three families will not attack the demon family because we fight to the end."


    Several tribal generals did not lose courage. They just used their experience to make the best choice.


    But the rosefinch shook his head and said, "pass on the prince''s military order. Those who dare to withdraw will be killed without amnesty!"


    In a word, it blocked all their retreat, and the rosefinch had been in the Legion for so long. Naturally, he knew that it was time for danger and death. No one was allowed to disobey her military order, and she would not hesitate.


    When the military order was issued, the nine demon family generals had to carry out the military order, while ye Tianze was thinking about how to seize the luck.


    These are the essence of the demon race. Ye Tian Ze doesn''t even think that the decision of the rosefinch is correct.


    If you keep these soldiers, the demon clan can cultivate more powerful soldiers in the future, and continue.


    Can sacrifice these soldiers, and among them, there are millions of elite of the demon family in Buzhou mountain. Sacrificing these millions of elite is equivalent to sacrificing nearly one-third of the elite of the demon family, which is definitely a great loss of vitality.


    If the demon smelting pot swallowed all the three million troops, how much luck could they refine?


    Ye Tianze felt that their strength was far inferior to the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts in the boundless sea, but the demon family''s Qi carried by them was absolutely to surpass those sea beasts.


    "At least two-thirds have to be taken away!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Rosefinch doesn''t know what ye Tianze''s idea is. She seems calm, but in fact, she is worried.


    From the perspective of the demon family, ye Tianze really pity these soldiers. After all, these are the best soldiers of the demon family. They don''t even know that their demon emperor has chosen to sacrifice them.


    They will never know, because in the eyes of the demon emperor, they are mole ants, chess pieces that set the overall situation and let the demon family breathe.


    "Ho Ho"


    "Boom..."


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The war was imminent. The demon army did not choose to defend. They chose to attack and killed the Terran Legion.


    The Terran side also did not choose defense. They also chose attack, shouting and fighting, mixed in one place.


    The light of Yuanli and Lingli intertwined, and the treasures collided with each other. The sabre waved, cut at each other, and the sound of cutting flesh and bones, as well as the scream and scream of pain, as well as the sob in the end, turned the thousands of miles in front of us into hell.


    Blood and gas intertwined, dyed the air red and rose into the sky, infecting the clouds between heaven and earth, as if it were the end of the world.


    The battle lasted three days and nights, on and off.

 Chapter 1462

    Ye Tianze is a little worried. If he continues to fight like this, his luck will have to be taken away by Taiyi. It won''t work!


    "Your Majesty, you can let the body of the great witch leave its body to absorb the blood and gas condensed in the air over the battlefield. Most of these luck contains Qi, which can be absorbed by the demon refining pot before it collapses."


    The voice of King Dan came from the demon smelting pot.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze released emperor Tian while the rosefinch was not paying attention. Emperor Tian held the demon refining pot, quietly escaped and flew to the sky.


    The two sides were engaged in a fierce battle. No one found that ye Tianze secretly made a small move.


    Emperor Tian entered the sky over the battlefield and looked at the ground thousands of miles away. It was almost like looking at mole ants, but he could still feel the huge smell of the place thousands of miles away.


    But this breath is getting weaker and weaker, especially the demon clan in the center of the battlefield is like two tigers fighting. One of them has no power to fight again, and there is almost no suspense about the victory of the Terran.


    Ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the demon refining pot and began to absorb this huge blood gas.


    The demon smelting pot swallowed and sucked like a spring at the bottom of the sea. It pulled the huge blood gas to the mouth of the pot and then sucked it in.


    Not only the Qi of the demon clan, but also the Qi of the Terran who died in the war.


    The king of Dan sensed that this huge blood gas appeared and immediately pinched the formula in his hand and carved the array pattern. Most of the blood gas was collected into the jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    In less than a moment, jiuzhuan Tianming pill appeared a grain, which became deeper and deeper, and a few of them entered the 18 TIANYAO pills around.


    Ye Tianze realized that jiuzhuan Tianming pill needs nine lines to be successful. Moreover, the luck of those spirit beasts in the boundless sea is far inferior to these demon families.


    The absorption of the demon refining pot makes the blood and gas on the battlefield form a vortex, just like a big mouth, as if to devour both sides of the battlefield.


    Both the demon clan and the Terran clan feel a little uneasy, but they are all in fierce battle, so few people pay attention to the abnormality of the vortex.


    Ye Tianze sucked for an hour, then absorbed most of the blood gas, and part of the blood gas dissipated in this way.


    Ye Tianze knows that this belongs to the Terran side. After all, this war is fought by the Terran, and the luck should belong to the Terran.


    He was just cut off by Ye Tianze.


    This is also the cause and effect that Taiyi owes him. Previously, Taiyi used him to avoid the calculation of the demon emperor. Although he lost a separate body and returned his nine story tower, it is not enough to offset the cause and effect.


    Now most of this luck belongs to Ye Tianze, which means that cause and effect is the real offset.


    If the war goes on like this, the rest of the Qi will really belong to the human race, but ye Tianze is not reconciled, because he absorbed most of the blood and Qi, and the jiuzhuan Tianming pill condensed a grain. The second stripe has not been found yet.


    The demon clan lost about twenty billion soldiers, the remaining less than one million, this is the most essential part, and also represents the strongest part of the demon race.


    Although Ye Tianze knows that it''s the best situation to accept it when it''s good at the moment. Once he grabs his luck, it will bring disaster.


    But he did not hesitate to support the demon smelting pot to absorb!


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of the great witch. Although the great witch is the peak of the Empire, it has been kept in Ye Tianze''s body for a long time.


    However, the voice made the big witch tremble. The master of the voice was Taiyi.


    Then, the void was torn, and a gun pierced out of the torn void. The gun directly fixed the great witch''s body and penetrated the great witch''s body in the blink of an eye.


    The wizard is as like as two peas of the artifact, and it is a common object of the tofu. It is a soul searching, and it is more frightening than the soul used in the previous separation. It is almost the same as Ye Tianze''s soul.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly. He knew Taiyi''s separation and learned the real essence of soul chasing from him.


    This shot suddenly broke out in the body of the great witch. Ye Tianze knew that if it wasn''t for the body of the great witch, I''m afraid he would have been directly crushed into powder by the rules of terrorist forces contained in this shot.


    However, the big witch''s body still responded in time. At the moment when the long gun was pulled out, he took away the demon refining pot, immediately dragged his residual body back to Ye Tianze and hid in his body.


    The rosefinch and the powerful demons around naturally saw the flash of the dark shadow, and all looked at Ye Tianze. They found that after playing for so long, the sky that condensed the general scene of hell just now just condensed a layer of light blood.


    Those strong demons will not care what ye Tianze did. Although he is an overhead marshal, he is also a marshal at least.


    Only the rosefinch knew what ye Tianze had just done. Her eyes were full of disgust, but she had nothing to do.


    Cheap Terrans, it''s better to cheap the annoying guy in front of you.


    After ye Tianze put away the demon smelting pot, he was a little distressed, because the great witch was almost hit by Taiyi''s gun and had no resistance at all.


    It was definitely a shot by Taiyi''s noumenon, but his noumenon didn''t appear, just tore the void and stabbed it out.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze''s inner universe is strong enough at the moment. If he is so injured and keeps it for a few years, his recovery will not be a problem.


    Moreover, it is only a matter of time before the great witch''s body becomes his separate body in a few years.


    The rosefinch wanted to say something, but finally closed her mouth. She didn''t have time to scold Ye Tianze for being shameless, because at the moment, the demon family has less than a million troops and less than dozens of miles of territory.


    Failure is certain. The strong of the demon family have no confidence in fighting!


    However, in this war, the tenacity of the demon family also surprised the alien strongmen outside the human race, and the rosefinch achieved her goal.


    But she knew she couldn''t go now.


    But ye Tianze was distressed. How good would it be if he could suck them all into the demon refining pot?


    In this way, he not only expanded his TIANYAO pill, but also expanded jiuzhuan Tianming pill, which can add at least one grain.


    At this time, the rosefinch gave the order to fight to the end, but the nine generals of the demon family were all dead and had no intention of war.


    The head general was wounded and directly refused the rosefinch''s order, saying: "Your Highness, it''s not that we are unwilling to carry out your order, but your order is unimaginable. Even the three-year-old knows that the Terran has a huge quantitative advantage. If you attack forcibly in this tens of thousands of miles of vast land, you will only fall into the siege of the Terran and be broken one by one!"


    This is the strongman from the Dragon Eagle department. It is also a golden winged ROC bird. It is the cultivation of the quasi emperor. The Dragon Eagle Department ranks among the top three of the nine departments.


    The golden winged ROC, the royal family of the Dragon Eagle department, can suppress the existence of the fighting God ape. His words naturally have the most weight.


    As soon as he said this, all the generals present doubted. They were not stupid, but they were unwilling to think in which direction.


    The rosefinch had nothing to say about it, because she didn''t know what to say to cover up the cruel scene.

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Tianze knew that his opportunity had come and said, "yes, you have been abandoned by your Majesty the demon emperor. You are just a group of chess pieces. You have to die here. You have no choice!"


    As soon as he said this, the rosefinch immediately glared at him, although the demon soldiers here had suspected it, and even these strong men had identified it.


    But at the bottom of their hearts, there was still a trace of expectation that they didn''t want to believe. Ye Tianze was equal to throwing a lot of salt directly on their wounds.


    The strong demon clan who had no intention of war immediately turned pale.


    After a moment of silence, the golden winged ROC, the leader, suddenly said, "no, we will never die in battle. Even these animals and ants know to survive. Why can''t we?"


    "Yes, we have shed blood for the ethnic group. Now... We want to survive. Whoever dares to stop us will die!"


    The fighting God ape, headed by, roared.


    Although they were seriously injured, they were all quasi emperor accomplishments at least.


    For a time, the whole demon family army mutinied, and the rosefinch didn''t know what to do. Ye Tianze suddenly offered a demon refining pot and said, "then you all die!"


    They could think that ye Tianze would attack them directly.


    The nine would-be emperors who were seriously injured were caught off guard and were immediately accepted by the demon smelting pot. Seven of them reacted quickly and immediately left the scope of the demon smelting pot.


    But those imperial realms were different. With Ye Tianze''s urging, the universe in his body began to crush the world. In less than a moment, dozens of imperial realms were sucked into them, and there were countless strong people under the imperial realm.


    When the rosefinch reacted, the camp of the demon family had been in chaos and had already collapsed. At the moment, the core contradiction occurred and the army was immediately defeated.


    "What are you doing?" rosefinch was very angry. Of course she knew what ye Tianze was doing, but she was very angry at the moment.


    "I''m doing what I should do. Since you want to be the demon emperor, you have to be cruel and cruel!" Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch was silent. Looking at the chaotic army at the moment, those powerful demons all looked at her with shocked faces. She knew that the end was doomed.


    With the sucking and pulling of the demon refining pot, tens of thousands of demon family strong people were sucked into them in an instant. These are all the strong people of the demon family in Buzhou mountain.


    Seeing the roaring of the Terran army, ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t stop, the rosefinch and he would be left here.


    He put away the demon refining pot, glanced at the rosefinch and said, "go, if you still want to be the demon emperor!"


    "Become the demon emperor, I''ll kill you the first time!" the rosefinch glared.


    "Then wait until you become the demon emperor!" Ye Tianze grabbed her and ran away.


    When the strong of the demon family saw that the prince and the demon teacher had run away, they had already collapsed and fell into despair.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t control them. He glanced at the battlefield and went straight to the direction of the mountain and Sea Corps. He knew that the only chance to escape was the mountain and Sea Corps.


    Once he is entangled by the strong men of the human race and the alien race and destroys these alien races, it doesn''t matter to him, but ye Tianze still can''t do it to destroy these human races.


    Sure enough, they soon contacted the mountain and Sea Corps. The figure of rosefinch was too conspicuous. They already knew that the prince of the demon family was in the army.


    The mountain and sea Legion formed an array, which was like roaring. Their blood was heavy, forming a wall thousands of feet in front of them.


    The leader is Beiming snow!


    When she saw Ye Tianze, the spear in her hand trembled slightly, and her cold eyes began to hesitate.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave his hand. With a flash of Tiandao in his hand, he split it towards the snow in the north.


    There is too little time to reserve on the battlefield. The foolish girl''s hesitation will bring her great disaster.


    In that case, he had to do it first. In this way, the silly girl beimingxue had a reason to do it for herself.


    Ye Tianze could not have gone to him, but if he didn''t go to her, ye Tianze was sure he couldn''t go at all.


    He knows the power of the seven legions. No Legion is easy to deal with, and beimingxue is also the only weakness here.


    When Beiming snow saw Ye Tianze cut off with a knife, she was stunned. Her eyes were full of incredible. She didn''t expect Ye Tianze to do the same to her.


    The spear in her hand subconsciously raised the block and made a loud "clang". Thousands of people who formed an array with her behind her were immediately shocked and flew out, and the connection of the array was instantly broken.


    Beimingxue stood alone in the battlefield, staring at the scene in front of her, holding the Spear''s hand and trembling slightly. Looking at Ye Tianze''s leaving figure, her eyes gradually became cold.


    "From then on, it will be the enemy!"


    Beiming snow looked at his back and muttered to himself.


    No one in the world can be trusted. Ah Huang died. She met Taiyi and thought that Taiyi was credible, but Taiyi would sacrifice herself for the sake of the Terran without hesitation.


    At that moment, her heart was cold, but someone held up an umbrella for her.


    This umbrella gave her frozen heart a trace of warmth. She still remembered what the man said when she turned and left.


    Goodbye may be the enemy.


    She didn''t expect that she came so quickly. The knife just now was the beginning of becoming an enemy, but it was also the end of friendship.


    She didn''t order the pursuit, even if the man behind him was the prince of the demon family, which was the cause and effect she owed. Now... She paid it back!


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t contact the people of the seven legions. That''s what he was afraid of. Although he clearly knew that these people were not his brothers and sisters in his previous life, it was just a different world, a world very similar to his world.


    But he still couldn''t bear to hurt these familiar faces.


    The fact that the mountain and sea Legion did not stop them did not mean that those alien strongmen did not stop them. Ye Tianze fought all the way, and the rosefinch behind him did not move a finger.


    She hates this shameless Terran from outside the world. These are what he should do!


    Finally, ye Tianze rushed out of the range of the mountain and Sea Corps. He spread his wings, quickly left and rushed to Luancheng.


    On the only way to Luancheng, ye Tianze stopped. The rosefinch glanced at him coldly. She knew what ye Tianze was going to do.


    Ye Tianze was carving array patterns on the ground. After a while, it became a piece, tens of miles around, all under the array patterns.


    Ye Tianze sent the demon refining pot into the array and became the eye of the array. The rosefinch didn''t speak, but looked at the scene indifferently, but he was unable to change it.


    Not long ago, on the distant horizon, countless powerful demons rushed over. They were the last strong ones to rush out.


    The total number was less than 100000, and almost all were seriously injured.


    The first is the remaining quasi emperors, but at the moment, there are less than five, two of whom died in the Terran army.


    In such a fierce battle, even the prospective emperor could not be spared. Ye Tianze was lucky to escape.


    See ye Tianze and rosefinch, the remnant of hundreds of thousands of demon troops, don''t mention how angry!


    The fighting God ape, the golden winged ROC and the golden black eyes all wanted to tear Ye Tianze to pieces. They didn''t even have any words and killed Ye Tianze directly.

 Chapter 1464

    Ye Tianze really realized the feeling of a son of the times. These irrational guys came to give him a head?


    It seems that Shenzhou in the previous life is not a good thing. It must use the demon refining pot to pit a lot of demon families and fatten itself?


    At least he is also the successor of Shenzhou. In this way, don''t these guys fatten themselves now?


    But when they rushed over, ye Tianze suddenly found that they didn''t come to kill themselves. They came to kill rosefinch!


    Yes, they did come to kill the rosefinch. They crossed him directly and attacked the rosefinch directly. It seemed that it was not themselves but the rosefinch who had sunk them.


    The rosefinch, who was hesitating to save them, was stunned when he saw that these demon family strongmen killed themselves.


    At least these are the five quasi emperors, and even the powerful ones of the demon family. If he doesn''t defend, he will be chopped into meat and mud by them, let alone rosefinch.


    Looking at her silly appearance, she was obviously hit hard.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while to understand why, but he didn''t urge the array, but stopped in front of the rosefinch and said, "you don''t understand. It''s the demon emperor who wants to kill you, not them!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze held up the Hunyuan umbrella and fought with them. Although the five prospective emperors were seriously injured, they were demon families from Buzhou mountain. Their strength was naturally not weak, not to mention dozens of emperors.


    Ye Tianze can only reluctantly parry.


    After ye Tianze''s reminding, the rosefinch finally understood. The demon emperor implemented the second set of strategy completely.


    This is to completely sacrifice her, the demon prince, and even the tens of millions of troops to implement the future strategy.


    This strategy is the one ye Tianze gave advice to the demon emperor in Lingxiao hall. Retreat for progress!


    The rise of Terrans is irresistible.


    "Beep"


    An angry Fengming rang through the void hundreds of miles. The terrible flame rose in an instant. The rosefinch directly turned into a Phoenix. The chaotic real fire around the body burned through the void.


    Ye Tianze, who was caught off guard, was startled. The woman was afraid that she was really driven crazy by him. He quickly let her out and urged the array.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops entered the array. With the chaotic true fire of the Phoenix, under the pressure of the demon smelting pot, they were either burned to ashes, sucked into the demon smelting pot, or hanged by the array.


    But most of them were burned to ashes. It can be seen how terrible the angry rosefinch is. Ye Tianze runs fast and blinks outside the array. Otherwise, he will be roasted.


    Half an hour later, the fire in the array disappeared, and the array patterns were melted. Ye Tianze found that the demon smelting pot was burned dark.


    The rosefinch turned into a phoenix glanced at him coldly and suddenly rushed at him. Ye Tianze''s face changed greatly and was preparing to escape, but he found that the chaotic real fire on her body had been extinguished. Then he turned into a human and fell down.


    Ye Tianze immediately flashed and hugged her, but found that she had passed out.


    In an instant, 100000 troops were burned, including five prospective emperors. Even with the help of demon refining pot and array, it was terrible enough.


    Ye Tianze kissed her on the forehead and said, "have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be different. I will never let you suffer a little injustice again."


    He knows that when the rosefinch wakes up, perhaps the real rosefinch will wake up. The Phoenix will encounter such a blow, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain.


    After looking at the demon refining pot, ye Tianze found that the last 100000 troops of the demon family added a shallow grain for the jiuzhuan Tianming pill, which is also the second grain of the jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    "In front of those, it was the cause and effect that Taiyi owed me. Later, he forcibly collected it, and it was eaten back. Taiyi almost killed my great witch body. This time, it was an opportunity for Shenzhou. Because he inherited the identity of Shenzhou, it naturally belonged to me."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it seems that sending stone monkeys into the demon family is unstoppable. This damn trend!"


    Since the demon emperor has awakened and wants to kill the rosefinch and complete the calculation, he naturally chose the stone monkey.


    The demon clan can''t have two princes, especially for the current demon clan.


    Moreover, the great defeat will also be counted on the rosefinch. The one of Ye Tianze''s Gang, but it''s really called the whole army of the demon family.


    In previous lives, in that battle of Sifang City, the human race did not exterminate the demon race. The demon race ran three million strong men and guarded Luancheng, so that the human race could not touch Buzhou mountain.


    Now it seems that the time for the Terran to enter the Buzhou mountain will be advanced, and the agreement signed between the demon clan and the Terran will also be advanced.


    Ye Tianze was thinking. In the distance, the figure of the strong man of the Terran appeared, followed by the overlapping army, and came under the pressure of the tsunami.


    He knew it was time to leave.


    Thousands of miles away, ye Tianze found a cave and began to close.


    He took out the cornucopia and saw a tower suspended in the cornucopia. It was the nine storey tower.


    After taking the nine story pagoda from Taiyi, the nine story pagoda was out of control, that is, the cornucopia, before it could suppress the nine story pagoda.


    Ye Tianze looked around and didn''t find any good way. Finally, he thought of the previous method of controlling the demon smelting pot with a cornucopia.


    When he urged the cornucopia to control the nine storey tower, an incredible change took place. A wisp of black evil spirit overflowed inside, turned into a vicious ghost face and swallowed it up at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze urged the array pattern and raised his hand a little. The ghost face broke up in an instant, but a cold breath hit Ye Tianze, making him tremble all over.


    This is still isolated by a cornucopia. If it is not isolated, ye Tianze feels that the Yin and cold Qi will be unimaginable if it invades his body.


    Especially the devil.


    Suddenly, several black beads appeared in his hands. The smell of these black beads was very similar to the cold smell just now.


    "It seems that those blue valley friars are making trouble. These guys have taken refuge in Taiyi?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Later, he put away the beads. When he urged the nine story tower again, he found that the array pattern inside had restored contact with him again.


    The interior of the nine story tower has not changed much.


    Ye Tianze immediately entered the fifth floor, which is one day outside and ten years inside.


    He doesn''t have much time now, and since he wants to follow the development of the general trend, the stone monkey must return to the demon family to be the prince.


    In the current state of the stone monkey, although it is close to his separation, it can''t hide from the demon emperor.


    Fortunately, the fifth floor has enough time for ye Tianze to squander, and ye Tianze also has enough resources to stay inside.


    On the fifth floor, ye Tianze took out the stone monkey and carved array patterns in his hands. With the injection of star patterns, the body of the stone monkey gradually lit up.

 Chapter 1465

    What ye Tianze didn''t know was that when he controlled the nine story tower with a cornucopia, a group of black robed people suddenly shocked in the Terran territory.


    Then they got together. If ye Tianze was here, he would find that these guys were the monks of langu.


    But their leader is not the friar of langu, it is the mystery of the world!


    Xuanyuan was stronger than ye Tianze had seen before. When Xuanyuan heard that the nine story tower was lost, he immediately frowned.


    "Didn''t you say that if he isolated the nine story tower by using the array patterns outside the world, he would get it and can''t control it?"


    Xuan asked nervously.


    "We thought it was impossible, but he did cut off our isolation again. Now we have lost the nine storey tower again," said brother langu


    "However, different from last time, we found the world. Even without the nine story tower, we can communicate outside the world!"


    "Yes, we can now open a limited world portal. The power of this world is much stronger than we thought. Moreover, we are here to find that thing."


    "As long as you find that thing, everything here is yours."


    Hearing their words, Xuan frowned and said, "you promised me to take me out of the world? Otherwise, what would you do for me?"


    "This is what belongs to you. It''s not so easy to go out of the world," said the chief friar LAN Gu. "Moreover, even if you really go out of the world, you may not be able to become one of them. You might as well stay here."


    "How do you know if you don''t go?" Xuan said coldly. "This man must die. The time power of the nine story tower is too powerful. It is a great threat to our plan in his hands."


    "The nine story tower is really powerful, but it''s not as terrible as expected. As long as we find that thing, it''s only a matter of time before we get it back."


    Led by the blue valley friar, he said confidently.


    When the array pattern entered the body of the stone monkey, ye Tianze suddenly found that he didn''t need to re depict it at all.


    The stone monkey''s physique is not weak. The demon emperor trained the stone monkey, but he paid the blood. When the array pattern of shichongtian entered the stone monkey''s body, it began to decompose independently, and finally improved the stone monkey''s body structure.


    This is as like as two peas of Ye Tianze''s ten contact lines, but the physique of the monkey is totally different from that of the Terran.


    Therefore, after the ten fold sky array pattern entered, there was a layer of transformation, and then there was a foundation laying. The stone monkey''s body became more lean, the structure in its body gradually tended to be perfect, and its breath became more and more thick.


    Ten years... Twenty years... Thirty years... Forty years


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze stayed in the nine story tower for 100 years. In this 100 years, ye Tianze spent most of his time on the stone monkey.


    The change of stone monkey was much greater than he thought. He didn''t expect that he didn''t need to practice at all. The array pattern on his body was derived to the second heaven, which was almost the same as his realm.


    This is not only the ten sky array pattern against the sky, but also the time when his talent is enough against the sky. Even with the guidance of the demon emperor, his talent has not been fully developed.


    The array pattern of shichongtian changed his physique and made his flesh more regular. If the rosefinch shows the body of the Phoenix and fights with the stone monkey, who wins and who loses is unknown.


    In the past 100 years, ye Tianze has used almost all his resources, the 7788 he consumed and the things he got in the wasteland world.


    His realm was stable at the peak of the mid emperor realm, and his strength was substantially improved.


    Ye Tianze''s breakthrough is always in a crisis. If it weren''t for the array pattern of ten heavy days, his body would leave many hidden dangers, because he rarely stops to comb his cultivation and flesh body, which is also because he has previous life experience.


    A hundred years later, the outside world is equivalent to the past ten days.


    Therefore, ye Tianze is not worried about earth shaking changes in the outside world.


    However, when the stone monkey opened his eyes again, ye Tianze suddenly felt something wrong, which was still in his body.


    In the eyes of the stone monkey, he is conscious, and he just wanted to refine the stone monkey into a separate body that can be perfectly controlled by himself and become his own help.


    However, when he urged the array pattern of shichongtian, he found that he could control the flesh of the stone monkey, but could not control his will, nor could he directly invade his sea of knowledge and control his flesh as before.


    "Although you are the Buddha, don''t easily control my flesh." the stone monkey suddenly spoke.


    Ye Tianze was startled. It felt as if Taiyi had separated from his body and had his own independent consciousness. Ye Tianze no longer knew what he thought.


    With Taiyi''s lesson, ye Tianze is worried that the stone monkey will get out of his control in the future. After all, he has spent so much.


    "I don''t have to worry. Since you are me, if you destroy, I will destroy. If I destroy, I am just a divine injury, not a life."


    The stone monkey guessed his idea.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing that this new world''s skill has such magical power."


    Another voice came. It was the peach fairy in the cornucopia.


    The stone monkey glanced at him and said, "you and I return to the demon family. I''m bound to win the throne of the demon emperor! Don''t worry, when I become the demon emperor, you will naturally share the luck of the demon family."


    Ye Tianze had such an abacus. What could be better than his separation and becoming the emperor of the demon family?


    If so, not only the stone monkey will benefit, but also his noumenon will benefit, but he is still worried that the stone monkey will be out of his control.


    The stone monkey said, "I have been integrated with the master. You can see me as an independent avatar. Even if I become the emperor of the demon family one day, I still can''t get rid of the master. Similarly, when the master becomes stronger, I will also benefit. However, when I become stronger, the master won''t benefit."


    Ye Tianze felt incredible. At this time, the stone monkey let go of his consciousness, and ye Tianze entered his sea of knowledge.


    There was no estrangement, as if he was the stone monkey, not a human race. There was no idea of conflict with him in the stone monkey''s consciousness.


    The stone monkey looks so indifferent, but it is due to its own temperament.


    After a long time, ye Tianze broke away from his knowledge of the sea. The stone monkey immediately closed his knowledge of the sea and said, "I''d better not do this again in the future. Although I''m one with me, it''s not a good thing to get involved in too many causes and consequences!"


    Ye Tianze naturally knows the power of cause and effect. If he doesn''t know the development of the general trend, he won''t be so clear about the change of cause and effect.


    For example, in the boundless sea, you are suddenly chased by countless spirit beasts. For example, if you encounter too much time, it is always a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good.


    "When did you refine the emperor?" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart. "The emperor has gone to the witch family. If he can become the next generation of the witch Emperor..."

 Chapter 1466

    He had a good calculation, but he knew that none of the four ethnic groups was easy to deal with, let alone the overlord like the witch clan.


    The demon clan fell into the position of overlord and was in the decline of Qi. It was pressed by the three clans. The strongest strength was used to deal with the three clans. Ye Tianze had an opportunity to take advantage of it. It would be completely different to be a witch clan.


    At its peak, the Protoss and Shura should listen to the command of the witch family in the light, just like the protoss outside.


    Dead pressure on the former overlord of the Lich clan, the Lich clan and Shura clan should listen to the command of the Lich clan.


    In those years, when the Shura family fell from its hegemony, the demon family also kept pressing the Shura family until the Shura family could no longer threaten the demon family.


    Leaving the nine story tower, ye Tianze returned to the outside world.


    He thought it was only ten days outside, but he didn''t expect it to be ten months outside.


    Rosefinch had already awakened and had been waiting for him here for ten months. She couldn''t get in because of the nine story tower, but she didn''t leave.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the rosefinch did not recover her memory. She was still as hostile as before.


    "Are you sure you don''t recall the past?" this is the 100th time ye Tianze asked.


    The same question was asked. The rosefinch was also a little agitated and said, "what do you want to say and remember what happened before?"


    In her eyes, she felt the deep disgust. Ye Tianze was dead. He shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go. It''s time to go back to the demon family. The war was lost. Now ten months have passed, and the outside world still doesn''t know what happened."


    The rosefinch did not speak, but left with Ye Tianze. They entered the area of the battlefield and found that the battlefield had subsided.


    The city that originally belonged to the demon clan has fallen into the hands of the Terran.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to inquire about the news, ye Tianze released the stone monkey and the flat peach immortal and said, "go to the demon family. You have to fight anyway."


    The stone monkey didn''t say much and left quickly with the flat peach immortal.


    Ye Tianze inquired about the news and found that things were as he expected. Luancheng of the demon family was broken, and the Terran invaded the territory of Buzhou mountain in advance.


    Moreover, the demon clan has signed an armistice agreement with the Terran, and recognized the status of the Terran. It looks like compromise.


    However, the demon clan did not make any compromise in the war against the three races, whether on the border or in buzhoushan.


    In addition, this war, the demon family fought with the human family, and almost the whole army was destroyed. It also reminded the three families. It really forced the demon family, and they didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Most importantly, the demon family''s strategy of transferring contradictions worked. The Terran suddenly got involved in Buzhou mountain, and most of the lost luck of the demon family was given to the Terran.


    The three tribes have realized that the tigers they raise seem to be a bit of a threat.


    In this regard, the most uncomfortable is the Shura family, because the Shura family borders on the demon family. Now the Terrans occupy Luancheng and touch the Buzhou mountain. Although they have not entered the Buzhou mountain on a large scale, the Terran territory borders on the Shura family.


    If it goes on like this, it will inevitably be threatened. As for the Protoss and the witch, if you don''t care, most of the witch''s attention is on the demon. The bright Protoss among the protoss is fighting with the dark Protoss.


    Only the Shura people are threatened.


    Therefore, after the Shura people invaded Luancheng, they asked the people to give up Luancheng at the first time. Naturally, the people were unwilling.


    How can you spit out the meat in your mouth? You know, this is the only chance for Terrans.


    Ye Tianze remembers that he won Luancheng decades later, and at that time he had the idea of establishing a family.


    Now the general trend of the world is ahead of schedule, which means that there are seven million elite in hand. Naturally, it is necessary to establish a family.


    This time is more urgent than ye Tianze''s original time, but Taiyi''s strength is also stronger than ye Tianze''s original time.


    Sure enough, in the fifth month, the Shura saw that the Terran did not give up Luancheng. Moreover, the strong of the Terran clashed with the strong of the Shura. The Shura immediately withdrew all the strong who supported the Terran, and some returned to Buzhou mountain.


    Moreover, unite the Protoss and complain to the witch. The witch originally wanted to continue to cultivate the human race and fight against the demon race.


    But the Shura family suggested that the Lich family, as the overlord, can''t help it. If the Shura family falls to the Lich family, it''s not good for the Lich family.


    Therefore, as the overlord, he united the Protoss and Shura to issue a paper order to ask the Terran to withdraw the army from Luancheng immediately, and the three ethnic legions will take over Luancheng!


    In the view of the witch race, without the resource support of the three races, the Terran is simply vulnerable. With sufficient resources, the Terran can compete with the demon race.


    Once the Terran resources are cut off, even if the Terran occupies these lands, it is impossible to be self-sufficient in a short time.


    Therefore, the three ethnic groups do not think that the human race will risk the world''s condemnation and fight against the three ethnic groups. They will certainly give up the idea of getting involved in Buzhou mountain and hand over Luancheng.


    But how could Taiyi be reconciled?


    This is not the problem of the duck flying to the mouth at all. It is the current environment of the Terran, which is very bad.


    Although he defeated the demon family, he didn''t have time to recuperate, let alone digest these sites. If he gave up Luancheng and took over by the three families, the Terrans still don''t know how many years it will take to come back.


    Taiyi is well aware of the purpose of the three races. The Terran cannot get the opportunity to recuperate, because the three races support the Terran, which is to make the Terran fight the demon race.


    After giving up Luancheng, the Terran is still just a chess piece, and it is a chess piece that can be used and abandoned if you want.


    It''s just an idea that the three races will destroy the Terran.


    Taiyi apparently obeyed the order, but when the three ethnic armies and the strong came to receive Luancheng, they caught all the three ethnic strongmen and the army!


    Naturally, this war was not only fought by the Terrans themselves, but also supported by the demon clan. After this war, the three races lost millions of elite in Luancheng.


    Then the Terran and the demon clan established an alliance of buzhoushan. In the face of the advance and retreat of the three races, the demon clan will fight against the Protoss and the witch clan independently.


    The Terran should withstand the pressure from the Shura. In addition, the demon clan will unconditionally provide all the resources needed by the Terran war.


    Even, support the strong in the Terran family, let them enter the demon family and practice in the territory of Buzhou mountain!


    The battle of Luancheng shocked the three ethnic groups. Although they lost millions of elite, it was a combination of the three ethnic groups, most of which were Shura.


    For Protoss and witches, it was just tickling, but it shook the whole famine.


    Suddenly, the immortal Terran and the demon clan formed an alliance, and they didn''t expect that the Terran dared to kill the elite of the three races.


    After this war, the Terran entered a real recuperation, but the war with the Shura did not begin. It was just that the strong Terran fought with the Shura on the border, but it was only a small fight.


    But ye Tianze knew that the war between the Terran and the Shura would lay the foundation for the establishment of the Terran, but that was a year later.

 Chapter 1467

    When the rosefinch heard Ye Tianze''s narration, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    She doesn''t believe that the demon clan is united with the human race. She doesn''t believe that the demon emperor has completely abandoned her, because at the moment, she has become a wanted criminal in the demon clan.


    In the Terran territory, she is also a wanted criminal. Ye Tianze, who should have carried the pot, did not carry the pot. She became a pot bearer.


    "If there was no instruction from the demon emperor, how could the 100000 disabled soldiers come to kill you? Back to Luancheng, they are also dead!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I were them, I would rather surrender to the Terran and be a dog for the Terran than return to Luancheng, but they came back. Moreover, they wanted your life at the first time, not mine. Who else in the world can give them such promises besides the demon emperor?"


    Rosefinch didn''t know, but she held a glimmer of hope in her heart and didn''t want to believe that the demon Emperor gave up herself. She was a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix protected by the eight departments. Without her, who will be the prince of the demon family? The stone monkey?


    The rosefinch sneered. She thought that the demon emperor must have other plans. She had to wait.


    Seeing her appearance, ye Tianze knew that she had not given up her heart. She was very simple and waited with him for a year.


    Ye Tianze and others are the showdown between the Shura and the Terran, so he can get another vote in the showdown between the two sides.


    His jiuzhuan Tianming pill and the second grain have not been fully formed. If he can seize the luck of the Shura family, his jiuzhuan Tianming pill may have four grains.


    Think about it, ye Tianze feels beautiful at the bottom of his heart.


    However, after waiting for a year, he went out to inquire about the news, but found that the Shura family had no sign of attack.


    "These Shura people have no intention of attacking?" Ye Tianze became suspicious.


    He thought for three days and nights and finally figured it out.


    "The Shura clan didn''t attack. There must be something missing. Can you say..."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "with the current situation of the Shura family, the protoss will certainly not support them. The witch family is dead pressing the demon family. Where can the human family be controlled? Let the Shura family fight with the human family. The Shura family must not want to!"


    He finally knew what was missing. In the whole process, he was missing himself. Now he is the successor of Shenzhou.


    In other words, Shenzhou should lobby the Shura. Although the demon clan is allied with the Terran, the Shura clan does not attack the Terran, which is not in line with the strategy of the demon clan.


    Therefore, Shenzhou in previous lives must have gone to the Shura, lobbied the Shura, and let the Shura fight with the human race.


    This is the real battle of establishing a family, in which the Terran faced the Shura alone and finally won.


    From the beginning of that war, the four tribes of the flood and famine no longer dared to underestimate the Terran, and the Terran has really touched the Buzhou mountain and established a family as a person since then.


    But ye Tianze knows that it is a dead end to lobby the Shura family. He is a demon teacher. Now the demon family has an endless relationship with the Shura family.


    How did Shenzhou lobby the Shura and let the Shura fight with the Terrans?


    This is a dead end. It must be the Shura emperor who can decide such a big event. That is to say, Shenzhou in the previous life went to the Shura family and persuaded the Shura emperor at the risk of being cut down by the Shura family?


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more he felt that Shenzhou was terrible. He even felt that Shenzhou was assassinated by Xuan in Buzhou mountain in his previous life.


    Fortunately, Shenzhou in the wasteland world was forcibly slaughtered by Ye Tianze, or let him grow up


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something. "There must have been a demon refining pot in Shenzhou''s hand. This demon refining pot can refine creatures into tiandemon pills and intercept Qi. That is to say, Shenzhou in previous lives refined a pot of tiandemon pills and nine turn Tianming pills!!!"


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more he felt his scalp numb, because in his previous life, he did not kill Shenzhou when he attacked Buzhou mountain and fought a decisive battle with the four nationalities.


    What has Shenzhou done since then?


    Ye Tianze thought of what he had done to the Terran. After the Terran established the Terran, he launched several wars against the four ethnic groups.


    Every battle is a bloody battle, especially the battle of defeating the overlord of the witch clan. When he paid full attention to the witch clan, did Shenzhou intercept the luck that should belong to the human race behind his back?


    Thinking of this, he became more and more cold, because the strategy of retreat for advancement of the demon clan was made by Shenzhou.


    Later, it was Shenzhou who lobbied the four ethnic groups to unite against the Terrans.


    There is the shadow of Shenzhou everywhere. If you don''t think about it now, and ye Tianze has replaced the original Shenzhou, ye Tianze may not dare to think about it.


    The rosefinch saw Ye Tianze''s pale face and said strangely, "are you afraid, too?"


    Ye Tianze came back and looked at her and said coldly, "I always thought I was the protagonist and the son of the times, but now looking back, I find that I was a chess piece in my previous life!"


    Rosefinch didn''t know what ye Tianze was talking about. However, seeing ye Tianze''s fear, she smiled happily.


    Ye Tianze has been immune to her malice and schadenfreude.


    What he thought was that if the final mysterious transformation of his previous life really had something to do with Shenzhou, then... He might really be just a chess piece.


    Because he didn''t win. Although he founded the Terran and had unparalleled martial arts, he still lost. How could the son of the times lose?


    The more Ye Tianze thought about it, the more angry he was. However, he knew that Shenzhou must be dead.


    Otherwise, Shenzhou will become the demon emperor. After becoming the demon emperor, the demon family will succeed and become the overlord again. There will be nothing behind the Protoss.


    But he still thought of a possibility. After all, Xuanjiu was immortal. After all, didn''t he also be reborn?


    If so, Shenzhou is too terrible. From beginning to end, there is no trace left.


    "Damn Shenzhou!"


    Ye Tianze scolded.


    Hearing this, the rosefinch was stunned and sneered, "aren''t you Shenzhou now?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and ignored her ridicule, but he suddenly thought of a way to persuade the Shura emperor.


    Then he made a decision.


    "You wait for me here for a month. I''ll come back immediately after a month. If you still want to be the prince of the demon family."


    Ye Tianze fooled.


    The rosefinch asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, the next strategy is to implement. The demon emperor has no order, but I know what to do." Ye Tianze smiled.


    The rosefinch agreed to stay and wait.


    After ye Tianze left here, he immediately rushed to Luancheng. No, it should be called white tiger city at the moment.


    Half a month later, he came to the White Tiger City and revealed his identity directly, because he knew that the person he wanted to see was in the White Tiger City.


    In order to confirm his guess, ye Tianze had to take risks.


    The man soon met him. When ye Tianze saw her again, he found that he couldn''t see through her accomplishments.


    But in her body, ye Tianze can feel a familiar darkness.


    "Xuan!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "You finally came. Should I call you demon master or Ye Tianze?" Xuan looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 1468

    When ye Tianze saw Xuan, don''t worry about how cold he was. It wasn''t because he was afraid of her, but when he saw Xuan, it confirmed his previous speculation.


    Xuan''s words made his heart cold.


    The original Shenzhou did not come to find him, but Xuan. In addition to him, only Xuan was able to mobilize the Terran army at that time.


    Ye Tianze thought about it. The only way he could think of was the Terran army. The forced Shura had to fight with the Terran.


    The Terran army is not stupid. Naturally, it is impossible to take the initiative to find the trouble of the Shura family. He remembers that his strategy was not to force the Shura family too hard while making friends with the demon family.


    But later, the Shura family was still under the pressure of the army. He had to bite the bullet and fight with the Shura family!


    In other words, the one who mobilized the Terran army behind his back was Xuan. At that time, he was not in the White Tiger City, but entered the Buzhou mountain and practiced in the Buzhou mountain.


    When ye Tianze got the answer, he felt very lost, but he soon cheered up. If Shenzhou was really alive, he must suppress Shenzhou and torture him for 10000 years.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. I''ll help the Terrans this time." Ye Tianze said.


    "How to help each other?" Xuan asked.


    "If the Terrans want to establish a family, they must fight a war with one of the four families independently, and they must win!"


    Ye Tianze said, "in the previous war, three ethnic groups helped each other, which doesn''t count."


    After hearing this, Xuan smiled and said, "but which family are you looking for?"


    "Shura!" Ye Tianze said, "if the Terrans take the initiative to provoke and launch a large-scale war against the Shura, I can persuade the Shura emperor to go to war with the Terrans."


    "What benefits can I get?" Xuan asked calmly.


    "For the Terran, this is the battle of establishing the Terran. Only if we win this war, the four tribes will really pay attention to the Terran."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m talking about the actual benefits, not the benefits you said." Xuan said calmly, "for example, the nine storey tower in the demon master''s hand! "Hearing the speech, ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and said," how do you know that I have a nine story tower? "


    "Taiyi told me," Xuan said. "You took the nine story tower from Taiyi, which is his cause and effect."


    "Behind you is monk LAN Gu, right?" said Ye Tianze. "No wonder you will become so strong. What benefits have they given you? No, the ninth longevity should be given to you by Taiyi."


    "Yes, the ninth immortality is indeed given to me by Taiyi, but Taiyi can get the ninth immortality, but someone handed it to him behind his back."


    Xuan said, "just like your Taiyi outside the world. Since you already know the friar LAN Gu, I don''t talk secretly. You have a demon refining pot in your hand. You want to swallow the luck in it by taking advantage of the war between the Terran and the demon. You''ve done it once. Although the Terran can establish a family through this war, what''s good for me?"


    Ye Tianze naturally could not give her the nine story tower. If such treasures fell into daoxuan''s hand, I''m afraid they would be more terrible than falling into Taiyi''s hand.


    Especially the orchid Valley friar behind each other, these people Ye Tianze still don''t know where they come from.


    But what can you give Xuan?


    Ye Tianze thought of Shenzhou. Since Shenzhou had persuaded Xuan, he must have paid something.


    Or


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly turned around and walked to the door. He waited until he came to the door. Xuan stopped him and said, "stop!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back and said, "do you still want to leave me here?"


    "The demon master''s goal has not been achieved. How can he go?" Xuan smiled. "Everything is easy to discuss."


    "I can''t give you what you want. Since we can''t reach a deal..." Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t want it now. It''s OK for the demon master to give it in the future."


    Xuan said, "after all, cause and effect go round and round. As long as the demon teacher promises me, he can have cause and effect."


    The bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart sank. It seemed to be a white wolf with empty hands, but he knew that the power of cause and effect was terrible.


    Even when Taiyi got the nine story tower, he had to give up a part before he could return the nine story tower to him and end the cause and effect.


    In addition, he had to take most of the spirit of the battle of the four cities to him.


    If ye Tianze doesn''t give it to Xuan when he really wants it, ye Tianze will be forced to stay at that time, and he may not be able to stay.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze turned around and said, "OK, I promise you, as long as you have the ability to take it at that time!"


    "The demon master is so bold, but don''t forget the trouble of going against the force of cause and effect!" a proud smile appeared on Xuan''s face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. His figure flashed and left the White Tiger City. Since he can kill and replace Shenzhou, he is naturally not afraid to go against this cause and effect. At that time, there will be a big bloody battle. She has a calculation, but she doesn''t have a calculation?


    After ye Tianze left, the Terrans immediately launched a raid on the Shura, slaughtered a city on the Shura border and killed hundreds of thousands of shuras.


    This broke the original and kept the border calm without big war and small war.


    When ye Tianze returned to the cave, the rosefinch didn''t leave. Seeing him back, he asked, "have you found a way to persuade the Shura emperor?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. The rosefinch could understand this. Naturally, he was not surprised. He only said one word, and then destroyed the cave and left.


    When he arrived at the Shura family, the rosefinch understood that ye Tianze had found any reason to persuade the Shura emperor.


    "The Terran will listen to you?" the rosefinch thought it was incredible.


    In addition to Ye Tianze''s persuasion, Zhuque couldn''t think of the reason why other Terrans would take the initiative to attack Shura.


    "They won''t listen to me, but..." Ye Tianze said. "In exchange for benefits, they will naturally help."


    "You are really insidious. Say, what interests have you betrayed the demon clan?" the rosefinch asked angrily.


    Ye Tianze ignored her, looked ahead and said, "the Shura family has arrived. You''d better stay in my nine story tower and practice honestly. You haven''t been out less this month. You should know that the demon emperor has set up a new prince."


    Naturally, the rosefinch could not stay in the cave. When ye Tianze waited for a month, she went out to inquire about the news.


    The news available cooled the heart of the rosefinch.


    The stone monkey returned to the demon family. Although the demon emperor did not make the Stone Monkey Prince, he did not cancel her wanted notice.


    The discerning man knows that the demon emperor has completely abandoned her.


    "You released the stone monkey, and this is your deal with those monkeys!" the rosefinch looked cold and angry.


    Ye Tianze turned his head, glanced at her coldly and said, "don''t spread your anger on my head. If the demon emperor doesn''t have this idea, I''ll put ten stone monkeys back. You''re still the prince, but the demon emperor doesn''t have this idea!"


    Seeing the rosefinch, ye Tianze continued, "listen to me, you are now a lost dog, and the Phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken. Dare to give orders again, I''ll put you into the demon refining pot to make pus!"

 Chapter 1469

    Rosefinch never thought that ye Tianze would have such a bad attitude towards him. Since he met Ye Tianze, ye Tianze has hardly said no to her.


    Not to mention that her attitude is so bad that the Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken.


    This made rosefinch very angry. She wished she could kill Ye Tianze now, but she knew she couldn''t kill Ye Tianze.


    She has seen the strength of Ye Tianze. Even if she launches the body of the Phoenix, it is also a five-to-five situation. If it is a battle of life and death, I''m afraid she will be weaker.


    After a long silence, the anger in the rosefinch''s eyes gradually subsided. Now she can''t return to the demon family and enter the Shura family. I''m afraid her former Prince of the demon family will be sucked dry by the Shura family.


    Phoenix real blood, she is very clear about the temptation of the Shura family. Once discovered by the Shura family, she will die.


    "I can treat you equally, but I will never enter the tower!" the rosefinch made a compromise.


    Ye Tianze was not satisfied and said, "I don''t want to carry a burden, so you have to show the strength that I can trust."


    Smelling the speech, the most pure fire power appeared on the rosefinch, and then her body began to change. After a while, she turned into a pure Terran.


    Ye Tianze looked up and down and found that her change skill was purer than the change skill he learned from Jiufeng.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    The rosefinch didn''t adapt to Ye Tianze''s eyes and thought Ye Tianze was surprised by her change, explaining, "There are three, six, nine and so on. The so-called art of change is nothing more than qualitative change. If lower creatures want to become higher creatures, they can only use magic, which is also the easiest to be seen through. But higher creatures are different. When they cultivate to a certain level and turn into lower creatures, they only need to change the structure of the body and operate in the way of lower creatures, so that they can incarnate all things ����


    Ye Tianze nodded. In fact, he was surprised at her face at the moment.


    This is almost as like as two peas. It''s like the first time he saw the rosefinch. If it wasn''t for this identity, ye Tian Ze had sent her to the smelting pot, and had taken her Phoenix real blood, where she would have been so accommodating to her.


    "From now on, you are my servant. You have to listen to everything I say. You are not allowed to object, otherwise!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "you will live and die."


    Rosefinch originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw that ye Tianze didn''t discuss with her, he bit his teeth and gave up the idea.


    She adapted very quickly and said, "yes, master!"


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ye Tianze''s mouth. Now he didn''t bother to care what the Phoenix thought, as long as he didn''t make trouble or block him.


    Entering the territory of the Shura, the land began to turn dark red. The territory of the Shura is all this dark red land.


    Even the vegetation is dark red, like entering a world of fire. In this land, there is a strange bloody gas.


    This is also the unique strength of the Shura territory. The Shura blood sea, like the boundless sea, has creatures.


    The Shura nationality was born in the sea of blood. They are naturally bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. The Terrans taste the fragrance of flowers, while the Shura nationality tastes the smell of blood.


    The stronger the smell of blood, the greater the stimulation to the Shura people.


    The sea of blood invaded the land where the Shura nationality is located. However, these lands can not refine bleeding liquid. This is only a symbol of the Shura territory.


    This symbol will not make any difference between the vegetation and the creatures living in the territory, but after entering the territory, ye Tianze felt the blood in his body and was slightly agitated.


    Don''t fight with the Shura in the territory of the Shura, because the sea of blood of the Shura can infinitely recover the injuries of the Shura.


    As long as in the sea of blood, the Shura family can be invincible.


    When the Shura family dominated, it was when the dragon family perished. The desolate mainland was full of blood and evil spirit because of the war between sentient beings and the dragon family.


    This blood evil spirit moistened the Shura blood sea, so that in that era, the Shura family gave birth to countless powerful beings.


    Dominating the flood and famine for hundreds of thousands of years requires the joint efforts of all ethnic groups in the flood and famine to check and balance the Shura ethnic group.


    When the dragon clan was destroyed, there were not only four clans in the wasteland, such as the Xiwang clan, but also the Phoenix clan, the white tiger clan, the Xuanwu clan and so on.


    However, these powerful ethnic groups comparable to the dragon clan were destroyed by the Shura clan. Finally, only the witch clan, Protoss and demon clan supported them.


    The demon clan is actually a collection of those who have perished. The nine parts of the demon clan have a huge number and strong talents.


    The Shura family has dominated the flood and famine for 100000 years. I''m afraid it will last longer if the blood and evil spirit between heaven and earth doesn''t gradually collapse.


    The real war between the three tribes and the Shura, the overlord, began in the last 10000 years of Shura rule. This war lasted for 10000 years.


    For the three ethnic groups, Shura is not stronger than the dragon, because the strength of the dragon is obvious to all, and almost dominates everything. In the eyes of the dragon, all ethnic groups are meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered at any time.


    The Shura are just overlords. They also want to destroy all the ethnic groups in the famine and dominate the whole famine, but the Shura can''t.


    Because the sea of blood could not move, the territory of the Shura nationality expanded rapidly, making the land under the collar turn dark red.


    But with the continuous expansion, the sea of blood of the Shura family could not invade the whole wasteland, which is why later the Shura family wanted to assimilate the boundless sea.


    Later, the demon clan led the two tribes, the Shura clan. After fighting for 10000 years, the Shura clan was forced down from its hegemonic position. The Shura clan finally signed an agreement with the three tribes, and then gave up.


    Although the Shura family declined, the three families did not dare to step into the territory of the Shura family to fight with the Shura family.


    The demon clan, the overlord of the famine, disintegrated in the internal battle. There are nine parts of the demon clan, and these nine parts are not fixed.


    There are often powerful tribes rising to replace one of the nine departments. The original nine Department agreement did not restrict other tribes of the demon clan.


    In this way, the demon clan can become stronger and stronger in the internal struggle to raise insects, but with the increasing internal friction, the demon clan finds that although the nine departments raise more and more strong people, the demon clan has fewer and fewer species, and many weak ethnic groups have gradually disappeared.


    This is also the opportunity for the rise of the witch family.


    On the land of Shura, the strength of Shura will be doubled because it is on its own territory.


    The strong of Shura clan will be weakened twice when they leave the territory to fight.


    This is why among the four ethnic groups, the Shura have the least sense of existence, because they have left the territory to fight and their strength has doubled, which is unimaginable for any ethnic group.


    Ye Tianze''s purpose of entering the Shura family this time is very simple, that is to help the Terran fight this family war.


    If the Terran cannot rise, there will be no emperor, no emperor, what else will he fight for the throne of emperor?


    Therefore, ye Tianze has to help whether he helps or not. The final result of this renhuang road depends on who can win Taiyi and win his fruit in the end.


    And ye Tianze won''t foolishly let Taiyi be so powerful. Therefore, while helping the Terran, he has to intercept half of his luck.


    However, if they do not participate in the general trend of history, they will be marginalized. In this rolling torrent, once they are marginalized, they will be abandoned one day.


    Like the rosefinch now, she was also abandoned, not by the demon emperor, but by the general trend.

 Chapter 1470

    Not surprisingly, they were found soon after they entered the Shura territory.


    A big reason for this is that ye Tianze knows that he can''t hide at all. In his previous life, he came to the Shura family and learned the bloodthirsty art of the Shura family.


    Because of this, his muddy sky battle body can be continuously improved and strengthen itself by using the blood and talents of high-level creatures.


    It was not the Shura army that found Ye Tianze, but the Shura friars. These shuras are similar to the human race and do not live in a sea of blood.


    According to the hierarchy of the Shura, only the Shura with higher blood lines are qualified to live on the edge of the sea of blood, and only the Shura royal family can live in the sea of blood.


    The fate of those animals in the sea of blood has been determined by the Senate of the Shura family since they were born.


    Those with pure blood reach the level of royalty and stay in the sea of blood. Those with poor blood live on the edge of the sea of blood, and so on.


    If you see Shura of higher blood at the border of Shura, they must be an army.


    Only the Shura troops guarding the border can have Shura of high blood, but few can see strong royal blood.


    Ye Tianze saw at a glance that these were just the border people of Shura nationality. They smelled a strange smell. Their noses were hundreds of times more sensitive than demon dogs.


    No higher blood can escape their noses. They found Ye Tianze and rosefinch after they entered the territory of the Shura nationality.


    Because the rosefinch incarnates as a human, her blood also maintains the level of the Terran, but even so, the "fragrance" in her blood is still much higher than that of the ordinary Terran.


    Ye Tianze is fundamentally different. In front of the Shura people hundreds of miles around, ye Tianze is a soul taking fragrance.


    Rosefinch was a little nervous. At first, there were only hundreds of shuras, but as time passed, more and more people stared at them.


    They did not attack, because higher blood means strong strength. These shuras are not stupid.


    In their own territory, they have the most sensitive sense of smell and judgment. When they leave the territory, they may lose their sensitive sense of smell and judgment because of blood loss.


    Ye Tianze glanced and saw that they were not ready to attack, so he put his heart down.


    Although he did not show his breath, he knew that these Shura people could judge his strength from his "aroma".


    As long as he goes to the Shura City, he is "safe".


    At that time, with the guidance of the domain master, he can go all the way to the sea of blood in the Shura family.


    The reason why he didn''t fly all the way was that he couldn''t completely hide his breath and avoid the exploration of the sea of blood.


    Flying all the way means invasion. At that time, he will be besieged by the whole Shura clan.


    Ye Tianze wants to kill some Shura to improve himself. After all, the blood on these guys is much purer than the demon family.


    But the problem is that he came to persuade emperor Shura to send troops to fight with the Terrans. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan!


    However, ye Tianze still overestimates the reason of these shuras. Once the sperm goes to the brain, no matter how smart people are, they will lose their reason.


    These Shura people saw him, just like a group of coyotes saw a peerless beauty, stripped off and barely wandered around on their own.


    Where can there be reason?


    Before ye Tianze came to the domain City, these shuras pressed over, dense enough tens of thousands.


    The male of the Shura nationality looks ferocious, while the female is like a Protoss. Each is as beautiful as a flower, especially the appearance of "sperm on the brain" adds a strange taste.


    The rosefinch saw these shuras coming up and knew that it was over. If they killed these shuras, they could not go to the sea of blood, so they offended the Shura family.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Tianze, but found that ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and a broken knife was added. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "Click"


    As the first head was cut off by Ye Tianze, and then the rolling head fell to the ground, ye Tianze seemed to know the weaknesses of these Shura people.


    Their heart is not in their chest, but in their head, which is also their core. Once their head is broken, they will completely lose their vitality.


    But ye Tianze was not polite at all. He cut off Shura''s head. He had a thick yuan force on his body, like a bottomless hole. He sucked all the Shura''s blood that he had killed.


    When the Shura landed, the head and body had turned into dead bones!


    The rosefinch was stunned. These shuras were also surprised. The Shura who rushed over finally recovered his calm under this killing opportunity.


    But ye Tianze didn''t have any pity and opened his world. All tens of thousands of shuras were suppressed in his world.


    Then, he raised his hand gently and rolled it according to the rules of power. These shuras burst in an instant and turned into blood mist.


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth and sucked all the blood into his body under the pull of huntian Jue.


    Tens of thousands of shuras were wiped out in an instant. There were only one dead bone wrapped in skin on the ground. It was vaguely possible to see their fear before they died on their shriveled faces.


    Not to mention these shuras, even the rosefinch was cold when ye Tianze turned around.


    In her memory, there was a legend about the Shura people. At the crossing place, there were white bones, the earth was dark red and the sky was setting sun.


    Ye Tianze''s neat appearance just now is very similar to the scene at the moment.


    "You can be bloodthirsty!" asked the rosefinch.


    "It''s called Hun Tian Jue!" said Ye Tianze. "It''s much more advanced than bloodthirsty. I don''t like drinking blood at the expense of my hair."


    After that, he didn''t call rosefinch and walked alone.


    Along the way, ye Tianze killed more than 100000 shuras, which finally attracted the attention of the regional Lord. When he was hundreds of miles away from the regional city, the regional Lord''s army appeared.


    This is not the border army of the Shura family, but the army belonging to the Lord of this domain, which is hundreds of thousands.


    Compared with the regular army of Shura, these guys are much weaker, but the domain master is not weak at all. He is actually the cultivation achievement in the early stage of the Empire.


    Moreover, his blood is extremely pure, and he is definitely a royal family living in a sea of blood.


    However, being demoted here to be the domain master, the Shura royal family is obviously not a big man.


    One hundred thousand troops quickly surrounded Ye Tianze and rosefinch and formed a unique blood array of Shura nationality.


    "Animals, how dare you break into the territory declared by Emperor cha? Damn it!"


    The domain master, who called emperor Cha Xuan, gave him a cold glance and didn''t listen to what he said.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "I''m the demon master of the demon family. I''ve come to meet his Majesty the Shura emperor. According to the four clan treaty, the warring parties must give preferential treatment to each other''s messengers!"


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Xuan was stunned. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "you said you were a demon master, do you have a certificate?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the demon smelting pot and said, "here is the voucher."


    "Let me have a look." the greedy color flashed in emperor Cha Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Tianze smiled and lost the demon smelting pot.


    Emperor Cha Xuan took the demon smelting pot and looked at it. A ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he carelessly put the demon smelting pot away and said, "kill them!"

 Chapter 1471

    The 100000 troops immediately mobilized the Shura blood array, integrated with the emperor Xuanlian, formed a huge blood curtain, and covered Ye Tianze and rosefinch.


    Just for a moment, there was a blood color all around, and the blood array showed a mountain like sense of oppression. The most special place of Shura blood array was that it could be connected by blood, gather all the power of 100000 Shura into one, and bless it in the hands of the Lord of the blood array.


    Rosefinch''s face is very bad. Although the emperor''s declaration is only in the early stage of the emperor''s territory, it is much more terrible than the middle stage of the general emperor''s territory.


    Under the blessing of the blood array of 100000 shuras, the strength is comparable to the peak of the Empire.


    A blood blade flashed in his hand, raised his hand and cut it down towards Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze sneered, and the mixed yuan umbrella flashed in his hand and turned into a Qi Tian stick. Facing the blood blade, he smashed it down.


    The yuan force of the inner world gathered on the Qi Tian staff. This artifact gave full play to all its power, accompanied by a "clang".


    The blood blade was smashed by the Qi Tian staff in an instant. The Qi Tian staff fell on Cha Di Xuan and directly knocked Cha Di Xuan to the ground.


    The huge power spread from emperor Shah Xuan, entered the blood array and was dispersed by most.


    The color of fear appeared in Emperor Xuan''s eyes. He thought that this power would be dissolved if it was dispersed into the blood array.


    But he found that this was not the case. He hit the ground heavily, and the whole blood array immediately dispersed.


    "Bang bang"


    Like artillery, hundreds of thousands of shuras formed a blood array became a series of explosions, which directly burst into a blood mist under this terrible force.


    Emperor Xuangang raised his head, a long gun fell, stabbed him in the chest and nailed him to the ground.


    The man holding the long gun turned his body into a huge vortex, like a bottomless hole, and sucked all the explosive blood gas into his body.


    As he sucked, he stared at him with his cold eyes, just like looking at mole ants, and his face still showed a comfortable expression.


    Then, the demon refining pot flew back into his hands. Emperor Cha Xuan realized that the person in front of him was not what he could deal with at all.


    Emperor Cha Xuan reacted very quickly. Just now he looked cold. When his life was threatened, he immediately became flattering and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll give you a guide immediately so that you can go all the way to the sea of blood."


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "your surname is emperor Cha, but it''s a royal family. I know better than you how pure the blood of the Shura royal family is."


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you can''t go to the sea of blood or out of the Shura territory." chadi Xuan said.


    Ye Tianze drew out his long gun, shot through his head, and then launched the huntian formula to absorb his Qi and blood into his body.


    An hour later, ye Tianze felt that he was the second in the tenth heaven, gradually loosened, entered the middle stage, and showed signs of breakthrough in the later stage.


    His realm, along with the huge operation of the universe in his body, broke into the later stage from the middle stage of the imperial realm.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Tianze seems to have returned to his previous life, feeling reckless.


    He came to the Shura family in his previous life. He also killed all the way. Although he encountered countless dangers, he finally escaped.


    Had it not been for the sake of the human race, ye Tianze would have killed all the way to the Shura clan.


    The rosefinch looked silly. After a while, she reacted and said, "you deliberately took out the demon refining pot to lure him to kill."


    "Good."


    Ye Tianze said, "this Shura is a royal family, but he doesn''t use his head. If I don''t have any ability, how can I enter his Shura family alone? No wonder I will be sent to the border to be the domain master and kill him. No one cares."


    The rosefinch was cold at the bottom of her heart. She found that now he knew the demon master in front of him. This is a big demon king.


    Hundreds of thousands of shuras were killed as soon as they said to kill. The dead bones around them accumulated in a neat manner for tens of miles, but they looked at the hair of people.


    "However, your killed the domain master and beheaded the 100000 Shura, which completely offended the Shura family. How can you persuade the Shura emperor?"


    Asked the rosefinch. That was what she was really worried about.


    "As a demon master and an envoy of the demon family, if he gives me a guide and asks me to go directly to the sea of blood, it''s all right!"


    Ye Tianze said, "unfortunately, he is greedy and wants to kill the messenger. This is a capital crime. He is the real son of the Shura emperor. There is no doubt that he will die, let alone that the Shura emperor has no son at all. How can he kill me for him?"


    "What''s the boundless law?" the rosefinch said strangely.


    "The four ethnic groups are enemies of each other, but they don''t want some small conflicts to evolve into an all-out war. Therefore, we must leave communication channels."


    Ye Tianze said, "therefore, the law of the famine was established. The four families can send envoys to each other. Among the four families, envoys represent the face of the emperor of all ethnic groups. Killing envoys is equal to beating the face of the emperor of the four ethnic groups, okay?"


    The rosefinch finally understood why Ye Tianze was so unscrupulous after the other party issued the kill order.


    "Go," said Ye Tianze.


    "Where to?" asked the rosefinch subconsciously.


    "It''s natural to go to the domain city. This guy is a royalty. There must be blood pools in the city, and the blood from the blood pool is the essence."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch was speechless and followed Ye Tianze to this regional city. Ye Tianze had already killed all the troops in the regional city, so there were only some Shura slaves left in the regional city.


    The domain master of the Shura family, who controls one side, is no different from the earth emperor. All the creatures in this domain belong to the domain master, including the Shura here.


    After ye Tianze entered the domain City, these Shura slaves were surprised. They all smelled the unique aroma of Ye Tianze, but they didn''t start with Ye Tianze. They just killed emperor Cha Xuan and his 100000 troops. The murderous spirit of Ye Tianze can''t subside so soon.


    That huge murderous spirit is also the reason why these shuras dare not approach. When they saw Ye Tianze from a distance, they lowered their heads and dared not look at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze walked into the domain master''s house and found the blood pool. When the strong Shura in the domain master''s house saw Ye Tianze break in, it would not be as unresponsive as external slaves.


    However, they just had the idea of doing it, and ye Tianze was cut down.


    Then, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, the rosefinch saw the most unforgettable scene of his life. Countless races were imprisoned in the domain master''s house.


    There are demons, humans, and even Protoss, but demons and Protoss are only a few, most of them are human, including some other small races.


    They were naked, all locked in chains, with array patterns engraved on the chains. Their eyes were empty, like unconscious walking corpses.


    But the rosefinch can feel the purity of their blood. These locked creatures have very high blood.


    There was a wound in their bodies. The wound gathered with the chain, and the chain almost penetrated their bodies.


    When the array lines in the chain flicker, a drop of blood will gather in the wound and fall into the small pool below.


    These pools also have array patterns. When the blood drips, the array patterns begin to surge and begin to refine the blood.


    It''s a bit like the monkey wine brewed by the ape demon department, but the monkey wine brewed by the ape demon department uses all kinds of fruits and spiritual liquid.


    The Shura people are different. They refine blood essence and use the blood gathered by all kinds of creatures.


    The rosefinch''s body is a little cold. After dripping all over the blood pool, these blood quickly gather together, and then enter a larger blood pool. The blood pool is densely covered with ancient array patterns. These array patterns gather the blood and turn it into blood mist. The blood mist condenses the blood and falls into a larger blood pool.


    When he came to the blood pool in front of him, the rosefinch looked at his eyes, which was like amber blood essence, and even forgot the previous terror.


    She was deeply attracted by the blood essence in front of her. She had never seen such pure blood. These blood didn''t have any blood smell and sent out an attractive aroma. She couldn''t help but want to pick up the ladle on one side, scoop up a spoon and drink.

 Chapter 1472

    Just then, the rosefinch suddenly put away the idea of taking a drink, because she felt that ye Tianze''s eyes were staring at her.


    This made her a little ashamed. As a Phoenix, one of the most noble beings in the wilderness, she wanted to drink such dirty things.


    She thought Ye Tianze would laugh at herself as she did when she ridiculed, but ye Tianze didn''t laugh at her. He took back his eyes and said, "don''t feel ashamed. I remember when I first saw these things, I was the same as you, and I drank!"


    The rosefinch stared at him blankly, not only because of the other party''s rescue, but also because of his last sentence.


    "You don''t have a sense of guilt?" said the rosefinch. "These shuras don''t deserve to be called one of the four tribes of the famine. They don''t deserve to enjoy the prosperity of the famine!"


    "Isn''t it the same with the demon family? They treat lower creatures as animals and kill them at will? Only, the demon family eats meat, and the Shura family loves blood!"


    Ye Tianze said, "do you remember the Dragon liver and golden black gall you ate in the ape demon department?"


    The rosefinch immediately blushed and said, "different. The demon family will at least give them a good time."


    "That''s because you didn''t see when the demon clan didn''t give them pleasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "the way that the lower creatures get to the higher creatures is so cruel and bloody. They want to become stronger by all means. This is driven by the instinctive desire. Because they remain strong, they have to be slaughtered animals. You are born a Phoenix, the highest blood in the world. You will never experience the pain of the lower creatures."


    The rosefinch was speechless.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the blood pool, turned and walked out.


    The rosefinch chased up and asked, "don''t you take the blood essence from the blood pool? Haven''t you drunk it before?"


    Ye Tianze looked back and said, "these blood essence are too complex for me."


    After that, ye Tianze returned to those rooms, and a green flame appeared in his hand, which immediately swallowed up the whole domain master''s house.


    Then, the whole city was burned to ashes under the fire.


    The rosefinch stared at the scene and asked, "why don''t you save them? You don''t save other creatures, but there are people in it!"


    "I can''t save it."


    When ye Tianze finished, he turned and left.


    Rosefinch felt that he didn''t want to save them at all. She felt that they were a drag. She followed up and suddenly found that she would feel angry.


    Especially when I saw those Terrans bleeding in chains, my heart was burning with anger.


    She didn''t understand why, but her heart was uncomfortable, especially when ye Tianze burned down those rooms and the whole city.


    As if those Terrans were her kindred?


    The rosefinch soon gave up the terrible idea. How could those animals be her kindred? She felt angry and just saw the dark means of these lower creatures.


    Yes, that''s it, thought the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze will not tell the rosefinch that he has experienced too many such things in his previous life. It is impossible to save the human race who was caught and bled by the Shura family.


    They were trained like animals. They were born without words or even thinking.


    They are selected from birth. Those with impure blood will be directly slaughtered, and higher blood will be cultivated.


    However, living is the most painful. Although they can''t even express the word pain, they will be auctioned. There will be a price in the Shura family, which will be bought by the aristocrats of the Shura family, and then sent to such a domain government. Some will directly bleed, and some will directly force mating to give birth to the next generation.


    Higher blood, left behind, so cycle!


    The darkness Ye Tianze experienced in his previous life was far more than he imagined. He also thought about saving these people who were called the same race.


    But he soon found that he had to kill them himself because they didn''t realize it, right! They''re unconscious!


    They can feel pain, but they don''t know how to express it. It''s like the soul is imprisoned in the flesh, and death is the only relief!


    When the Terran rises and deals with the demon clan, the three clans have sent countless Terrans with higher blood lines because they don''t lack these blood lines.


    Of course, not all Terrans will become blooded animals. There are also other races that train Terrans to fight. These Terrans have higher blood lines and fight all their lives, but they are not fighting for themselves. They just fight to meet the appreciation desire of other races.


    Ye Tianze soon came to the second domain city. Along the way, his fragrance attracted many Shura spies.


    However, the deeper into the Shura family, the more restrained and rational these shuras became. In addition to smelling the uncontrollable aroma on Ye Tianze, they also felt danger.


    Therefore, ye Tianze did not encounter any attack when he came to the second domain city.


    The domain master was much better than emperor Shah Xuan. He was in the middle of the emperor''s territory. His army was stationed in the city. He personally came to meet him with hundreds of personal guards.


    The domain master was very respectful to him. He didn''t shout to fight and kill when he came, as emperor Cha Xuan did.


    "Excuse me, sir, why did you step into our Shura territory?" the domain master asked.


    Ye Tianze did not speak and offered up the demon smelting pot. When the demon smelting pot appeared, the Shura around him immediately became nervous.


    The domain master raised his hand and looked at the demon refining pot for a while. There was no greed in his eyes. Instead, he became awed and said, "it''s the demon master. Dare you ask the demon master what to do with our Shura family? If I don''t forget, the Shura family and the demon family are at war."


    The rosefinch obviously felt the disappointment on Ye Tianze''s face.


    She was sure that ye Tianze just took out the demon smelting pot directly, just to repeat the old technique, but the domain master in front of her was very knowledgeable.


    "By the order of the demon emperor, come to the demon family to meet his Majesty the Shura emperor!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He hoped that the domain master would be disrespectful to him. In this way, he would seize the opportunity to kill the Shura of the city.


    But the domain master let him down. He not only didn''t disrespect him. After hearing this, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the demon emperor Messenger, and the messenger please rest in the city. I''ll give the messenger a guide immediately. If the messenger needs it, the domain master can open the way for the messenger to purgatory!"


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "issue a road guide. I''ll go by myself."


    After a while, the domain leader issued a guide and sent Ye Tianze away respectfully.


    When ye Tianze and rosefinch left, the domain master wiped the cold sweat on his face. The Shura strongman on one side asked, "why is the domain master so respectful to him? This guy is a beast. Now these beasts are riding on my Shura head and killed my demon elite in Luan City!"


    "Fool, just three days ago, the domain master felt that the blood gas of the western region had disappeared!"


    The domain leader glanced at him coldly, "why do you think he took out the demon smelting pot at the first time? It''s a trap. I hope I will be greedy and seize his demon smelting pot. In this way, he will be easy to kill us!"


    "He dares!" the strong Shura people around him said coldly.


    "Hum, what do you think is the reason for the disappearance of the blood in the western region? Emperor Cha Xuan, a fool who claims to be from the sea of blood, is not afraid. He must have been killed by the demon master now!"


    The domain Master said, "this demon master dares to bring a kind of animal to our Shura family. Do you think he is a vegetarian? Besides, the four families make a treaty. If you don''t cut off envoys and kill demon family envoys, you''ll hit the demon emperor''s face. Do you still want your head?"


    Hearing the speech, several strong Shura people came out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 1473

    Ye Tianze used to kill all the way. He made a lot of money in the Shura family. After he got the guide, if he killed again in the Shura family, he would certainly cause the dissatisfaction of the Shura emperor.


    He immediately changed his strategy, got a flying shuttle and galloped towards the sea of blood.


    In his previous life, he came to the Shura family and got a lot of opportunities. Ye Tianze doesn''t have to think about them. I''m afraid Taiyi has taken away all these opportunities.


    However, one of them did not get the chance he dreamed of. This is the pure world blood lotus of Shura family. It is said that the pure world blood lotus was born together with the sea of blood. It is a congenital spiritual root, and it belongs to the top among the congenital spiritual roots.


    The blood sea and Jingshi blood lotus are interdependent. The blood lotus absorbs the blood in the blood sea to consolidate itself, but the blood entering the blood lotus will also be purified by the blood lotus and become more pure.


    The blood from the blood lotus is the sacred thing of Shura family. Countless royal families can get very little blood from the blood lotus every year.


    Ye Tianze went to the sea of blood in his previous life. His main purpose was not to want this blood lotus at the beginning. What he wanted was the bloodthirsty talent of the Shura family.


    But later, after entering the sea of blood, when I saw the blood lotus vomit, I had the idea of taking the blood lotus as my own.


    However, he failed later. He was found by the Shura emperor and almost died in the Shura family. However, the Shura emperor did not pursue him at that time.


    Because in addition to the pure world blood lotus, he also wanted the strong of other races, and ye Tianze later guessed that he was probably the emperor of the other three races.


    Otherwise, Emperor Shura wanted to kill him at that time. It could not be simpler.


    "In terms of time, Taiyi should have been to the sea of blood. At the moment, the Shura emperor should not be as vigilant as before."


    Compared with blood lotus, bloodthirsty talent is quite different. If blood lotus''s hematopoietic ability is refined into the body and become a part of his body, his Qi and blood will be continuously purified, and his strength will naturally increase by a big step.


    Moreover, the blood lotus seed bred on the blood lotus is also the supreme treasure, which is not weak compared with the flat peach of 100000 years.


    It''s also possible to take one of his ten heavy days and enter the third heavy day. If he enters the third heavy day, his realm will also enter the peak of imperial realm from the later stage.


    At that time, even if he did not devour jiuzhuan Tianming pill and those TIANYAO pills, he would not be afraid of any strong ones under the imperial territory.


    After March, ye Tianze and rosefinch came to the sea of blood. When they saw the vast sea in front of them, the rosefinch on one side felt hairy.


    "Are you sure you want to step into the sea of blood?" said the rosefinch anxiously. "If you enter here, you will really be slaughtered by the Shura family."


    In the territory of the Shura, they still have the opportunity to escape, but it''s different if they enter the sea of blood. This is the core of the Shura.


    The royal family inside is more powerful than the Shura outside. With the help of the sea of blood, they are almost immortal. Even if the Shura emperor doesn''t fight, these immortal Shura families can consume them.


    Ye Tianze did not answer, but he had made up his mind to go. In order to surpass Taiyi and become emperor, he not only mainly followed the general trend, but also obtained other opportunities outside the general trend, so that he could compete with Taiyi.


    As soon as they entered the edge of the sea of blood, a ship came from the sea of blood. It was difficult to fly in the air in the sea of blood. Even with wings, it was difficult to fly too far. It still needed to be ferried by boat.


    Ye Tianze and rosefinch are too conspicuous, not to mention the edge of the sea of blood. They are already the hinterland of the Shura family. Shura has long reported their whereabouts.


    The Shura in the bow was wearing bloody armor, with a pair of black flesh wings and sharp claws. His face was ferocious and terrible, like an evil ghost out of hell.


    Seeing him, ye Tianze was stunned. He was an old acquaintance. In addition to large and small domain masters, there were ten Shura kings.


    These ten Shura kings can be said to be the strongest under the Shura emperor, and this man is one of the ten Shura kings, called Brahman.


    Borneo is the highest caste among the Shura. It is a higher level than the chadi surname declared by chadi before.


    Since childhood, the Shura family has been doomed to the fate of their life with their surnames. The Brahman, the Shura king, has lived in a sea of blood since childhood and has been favored all his life.


    Ye Tianze had a fight with him when he met him in his previous life. In the sea of blood, ye Tianze naturally could not defeat the Brahman, the Shura king.


    Even if out of the sea of blood, left the Shura, the strength of the Brahman can not be underestimated.


    The Brahman drove the ship to the shore, looked at him up and down, and then respectfully said, "I''ve seen the demon emperor''s messenger."


    Ye Tianze nodded slightly and said, "take me to the blood sea palace."


    Brahman smiled and said, "the blood god palace is not something you can enter if you want to. Your majesty Shura is not something you can see if you want to see."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    "According to our Shura custom, anyone who wants to step into the sea of blood needs to kowtow to the sea of blood three times to show respect!"


    Brahman said, "don''t oppress me with your messenger identity. The rules are the rules. Unless the demon emperor comes in person, any demon must kowtow to the sea of blood."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that there was such a rule. In his previous life, he sneaked into the sea of blood. However, the Brahman obviously wanted to give him power.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "if I don''t kowtow?"


    Brahman smiled and said, "simple, then you can''t enter the sea of blood, and you can''t expect to see your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze winked at the rosefinch and turned around to leave, which surprised the Brahman. He quickly shouted, "Messenger, go slowly!"


    "Why, do you want to kill the messenger?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "The emissary is serious, although the rules of our Shura family can''t be broken, but..." the Brahman said, "if the emissary can break our Shura family''s eighteen heavy blood array, he can enter the sea of blood. When I see your majesty, I hear that the strength of the emissary is very important. Once I enter our Shura family, I will cut off the Lord of a domain. I think this eighteen heavy blood array will not defeat you!"


    As soon as the rosefinch heard this, he immediately looked worried and said, "don''t mess around. This eighteen heavy blood array is a god array established by the Shura family based on the sea of blood. No alien has ever walked out of it. If you go in, you will have his way."


    "Have you forgotten that I am proficient in arrays?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "But you should know that the Shura blood array is connected with the blood sea. Unless you can resist the whole blood sea, you can''t break the array at all."


    Said the rosefinch.


    In fact, ye Tianze hesitated at the bottom of his heart, but he was bound to enter the sea of blood. Without listening to the advice of rosefinch, he agreed and said, "then I''ll break the eighteen heavy blood array."

 Chapter 1474

    The eighteen heavy blood array was guarded by no one and no enemy existed. Ye Tianze had entered the blood array before.


    The eighteen heavy blood array is like a grinding plate. The greater the pressure on each lower layer, not to mention walking and living in it, that is, sitting against the pressure will be crushed into powder by the grinding plate.


    This is also the second way to enter the blood god palace. In the Shura family, this is also the way to advance their surnames. Once they become stronger, in order to enter the blood sea for cultivation, some will try to enter the eighteen heavy blood array. Once they break through the blood array, even the lowest Shura can stay in the blood sea for cultivation.


    If ye Tianze wants to seize the pure world blood lotus, he must enter the blood palace, because the blood palace is in the depths of the blood sea, and the pure world blood lotus is also in the depths of the blood sea.


    If you can''t even enter the sea of blood, needless to say, go and grab the clean world blood lotus.


    Naturally, ye Tianze will not forcibly seize the Jingshi blood lotus. Under the eyes of emperor Shura, if he can seize the Jingshi blood lotus, it will be hell.


    But he has a cornucopia in his hand. In addition to the cornucopia, he also has a demon refining pot. Both the blood gas of the sea of blood and the pure world blood lotus have a great help to him.


    Brahman didn''t expect that ye Tianze really wanted to break into the blood array, not to mention Ye Tianze''s accomplishments. With his quasi emperor accomplishments, he couldn''t get out.


    However, cultivating in the sea of blood, the blood array is also a kind of honing, because in the sea of blood, they can be reborn.


    Ye Tianze, a human race, cannot be reborn without communicating with the sea of blood. Entering the eighteen heavy blood array is almost certain to die.


    After a moment of silence, the Brahman put away his surprise and then opened the blood array directly.


    Blood Haydn raised tens of thousands of huge waves, as if to swallow everything around the blood sea. The Shura strongmen living on the edge of the blood sea all looked over.


    They know that this is the eighteen heavy blood array. There is no doubt that those who enter will die. Since ancient times, only the Shura emperor can get out of it.


    "Who is that? They want to break into the blood array. They are alien!"


    "It is said that the messenger of the demon emperor is unwilling to kowtow to the sea of blood, but wants to break through the eighteen heavy blood array. He is really bold."


    "It''s the demon emperor''s messenger. I said, how can ordinary aliens have such courage? It''s a pity that the messenger has commendable courage and intelligence."


    The strong people of the Shura family almost think that ye Tianze can''t get out of the blood array at all. Unless it is the Shura family, a royal family that can be reborn in the sea of blood, it will break into the blood array.


    After the Brahman opened the array, he glanced at him and said, "don''t regret it, Messenger. This is what you want to go in. You can''t blame others."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He looked at the rosefinch. Originally, he wanted to let the rosefinch leave the Shura family and break into the blood array alone.


    But the rosefinch didn''t give him the chance at all and said, "since the master is going, I naturally want to go."


    Ye Tianze smiled at her and didn''t stop her. He took her directly into the blood array. This is not the sea, and they are not in the sea of blood.


    But all around them are the blood condensed into the sea. These blood are constantly surging like the tide of the sea. They are in all directions and have almost no outlet.


    As soon as they entered, they felt a huge pressure coming. The pressure was invisible, as if there were a wall in all directions, squeezing towards them, but they couldn''t see the existence of these walls. Even if they squeezed, the pressure soon began to stir like a millstone.


    Ye Tianze and rosefinch''s face were not good, but rosefinch soon opened his world and resisted the rolling of the blood array with rules.


    Ye Tianze did nothing. When he saw the rosefinch fighting against the blood array, his face changed and said, "immediately put away the world and fight against the blood array will only increase the pressure of the blood array and consume himself. If you don''t say it, you may not be able to achieve the effect you want."


    The rosefinch had some doubts, but he still let go of the world. At once, the pressure came. The rosefinch felt that almost all the bones and meat were squeezed together. With the continuous rolling of the grinding plate, the body seemed to be crushed into meat.


    Just then, ye Tianze said: "This is a dangerous place for the repair of blood, but it is also an excellent place for training. Do you feel this blood gas? This is the essence of the sea of blood. When you are crushed by blood, the blood and gas you absorb are all the essence, which will make your body stronger with the rolling of blood. Of course, how much you can get depends on your own creation."


    The rosefinch looked at the surrounding Qi and blood and found that it was true. The blood array not only crushed the flesh, but also provided the strong Qi and blood in the array.


    At that time, Ye Tianze took out the demon pot, the eighteen heavy blood array, but the God of the Shu Luo, which contained the essence of the blood of the sea.


    When ye Tianze opened the demon smelting pot, the blood gas around him immediately gathered into a vortex and began to flow into the demon smelting pot.


    The rosefinch suddenly felt the pressure around her. Seeing that ye Tianze was so calm in the blood array and absorbed the essence of blood, she finally understood why Ye Tianze came in.


    Not only is the demon refining pot absorbing, but ye Tianze himself is also absorbing. With the absorption of blood essence into the body, and with the surrounding pressure, his flesh becomes more and more concise. He originally broke into the later state and stabilized with the influx of blood gas.


    About a day later, ye Tianze suddenly stopped, put away the demon refining pot and said, "go, go to the next floor. The first floor is not of much value to you and me."


    The rosefinch immediately followed up. They passed through the light curtain of the first layer and entered the second layer. The pressure was almost twice that of the first layer.


    The rosefinch was almost crushed by this pressure and vomited blood. Fortunately, with the accumulation of the first layer, she was not badly hurt.


    Ye Tianze did the same and offered the demon smelting pot. The rosefinch found that although Ye Tianze was crushed by the pressure, there was no pain on his face.


    Not only that, ye Tianze even felt that he enjoyed it very much. Would there be a "crackling" sound in his body, like shooting bamboo.


    Ye Tianze naturally enjoys it, because the pressure on the second layer is nothing to him. These blood gases can not only condense the flesh, but also condense his star patterns, making his star patterns more neat than before.


    About three days later, ye Tianze left the second floor. After entering the third floor, not only the rosefinch, but also ye Tianze felt great oppression.


    His body trembled slightly under the pressure. The rosefinch said, "no, if it goes on like this, with your and my strength, it will also be crushed into meat mud. We must find a way."


    Ye Tianze understood her worry and immediately sacrificed the nine storey tower and said, "if you can''t hold it, you can enter the nine storey tower. The blood array on the third floor can''t help the nine storey tower."


    The rosefinch nodded, but when she thought that the blood array had eighteen layers, she felt her head was big.

 Chapter 1475

    The rosefinch doesn''t like to miss such an opportunity. In the eyes of outsiders, the eighteen heavy blood array is the land of life and death. Only the royal family in the sea of blood knows that this blood array can be said to be a holy land for refining the flesh and refining the Qi and blood on the body.


    Shura can be reborn in the sea of blood. Once crushed by the blood array, they can be resurrected again. In this way, when the flesh condenses again, it will naturally be a little stronger than before.


    The only Shura emperor who can get out of the eighteen heavy blood array can already talk with the existence of the blood sea Pingmei. Any pressure has no effect on him.


    The rosefinch used the body of the Phoenix. After the body was strong, the pressure naturally weakened a lot. The huge essence blood in the blood array was merged into the rosefinch''s body to make up for her original lack of physique.


    The rosefinch''s body is not complete, which is why she becomes weak every time she shows the body of the Phoenix.


    But once her blood gas is sufficient, when all these blood gas are transformed into Phoenix real blood, she will become a real Phoenix.


    For ye Tianze, these blood Qi can make his star pattern expand complacently, from Tao to one to two.


    This is a process of transformation. It is much more difficult to cultivate than ye Tianze''s previous huntian battle body. If it is calculated by huntian battle body, he is close to the ultimate form at the moment.


    But in terms of ten days, the second time he has entered is only a foundation, but the change to him has been huge.


    With the condensation of pressure, blood gas poured into his body and moistened his flesh. At the same time, his star patterns produced more star patterns with the immersion of blood gas. When he entered the second layer, the pressure here doubled, but the blood gas also doubled.


    Entering the third layer, blood gas and pressure are also doubled.


    And these blood gases are the essence of the sea of blood, which is a great supplement to the repair of Luo, and is also a great supplement to the creatures of the outside world.


    For several days, ye Tianze has completely used the pressure of the third layer, and those blood gases are no longer helpful to his star pattern.


    However, he is the second in the world, but he has reached the peak.


    Ye Tianze looked at the rosefinch and found that the rosefinch also adapted to the pressure, and her change is greater than ye Tianze, because her talent can open up space, which is much higher than ye Tianze.


    At the moment, the rosefinch feels more than twice as strong as before. If she shows the body of the Phoenix now, I''m afraid there will be no weak period, and it will be more complete than before.


    However, when the rosefinch looked at Ye Tianze, she was almost the same expression, and even more surprised. She was originally the body of the Phoenix and the highest creature in the wasteland world.


    No matter how you practice, it is far more than ordinary creatures, and it is the difference between heaven and earth with lower creatures.


    But ye Tianze is different. She is obviously a personal family, but his strength is far beyond her imagination.


    The so-called going against the sky is nothing more than that.


    "Are you ready to enter the fourth floor?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The rosefinch nodded and said, "try it!"


    Then, ye Tianze took the rosefinch and stepped into the fourth floor. As long as they adapt to the pressure here, they can feel the entrance of the fourth floor. If they can''t adapt, the blood array will crush the strong in the array.


    When they stepped into the fourth floor, the rosefinch''s face suddenly changed. The mountain like pressure twisted her body instantly.


    The blood array was like a millstone, which seemed to grind her almost twisted body into a pool of meat mud.


    But she immediately opened her world and built rules in the world to stop the erosion of that pressure. However, it lasted only a moment, and the world rules collapsed in an instant.


    She knew that the pressure on the fourth layer was much stronger than she thought, and immediately looked at Ye Tianze for help.


    She thought that ye Tianze was also embarrassed with her at the moment, but she soon found that ye Tianze didn''t mean to sacrifice the nine towers.


    Not only did he not sacrifice the nine towers, he did not even open the world.


    While the rosefinch was surprised, ye Tianze had felt her heart, sacrificed the nine storey tower and included himself in the nine storey tower.


    Ye Tianze opened the array of the nine storey tower. She could see the outside world. However, she was badly hurt by the rolling just now. She didn''t have time to care about ye Tianze.


    When she gradually recovered, she found that ye Tianze didn''t enter the nine story tower to avoid external pressure.


    When she looked outside, she saw that ye Tianze''s body had been crushed into a mass of meat mud, and she could hardly see her facial features. Ordinary people must think that he had been crushed to death.


    However, the meat paste was still stretching. The fourth layer of huge blood gas poured into the meat paste. After absorbing the blood gas, the meat paste continued to resist the surrounding pressure. She even saw flashing star patterns in the meat paste.


    It was an incomparably regular pattern that she had never seen, and there was no such pattern in her memory.


    The rosefinch was very unconvinced. She immediately left the ninth floor tower and entered the fourth floor. She thought her strength could not be lost to Ye Tianze.


    But when she entered the fourth floor, the huge pressure oppressed her. The rosefinch didn''t enter the ninth floor tower. After a while, all her means were used up and she was crushed. Although the blood gas was constantly absorbed, it benefited her a lot.


    But the pain was unspeakable. Her body was crushed endlessly in the grinding plate, and the speed of repair was much lower than that of destruction.


    Even though rosefinch''s will is unusual, she knows that if it goes on like this, she will collapse sooner or later.


    Finally, she returned to the nine story tower. When she looked at Ye Tianze again, it was like watching a pervert.


    When she recovered from her injury, ye Tianze''s body had stretched out, and he was already in the fourth layer of blood array, moving freely.


    And those blood gas no longer poured into his body.


    The rosefinch went out again. She was very unwilling. If she could not bear the pressure of the fourth floor, let alone the fifth floor.


    After hundreds of times of crushing, the rosefinch''s body gradually withstood the pressure of the fourth floor and stretched freely. The rosefinch entered the nine story tower more than 1000 times.


    In the process of rolling and repairing, her rosefinch''s real blood became more and more vigorous, and her body showed a natural pressure of higher creatures.


    However, this coercion is ineffective for ye Tianze.


    In the fourth floor, his shichongtian entered the third floor. When shichongtian entered the third floor, his strength was fully doubled than before!


    What is the concept of doubling?


    If he fights with Taiyi''s separation again at the moment, he can crush Taiyi''s separation without even using the experience of his previous life.


    "If you continue to cultivate like this, if you reach the fourth or fifth heaven, the strength of each heaven will be doubled..."


    Ye Tianze dare not imagine.


    If he continues to practice like this, he is likely to break a limit, that is, his realm has not been improved, but his strength will far exceed any strong person at the same level.


    It is even possible to break the shackles of being able to advance into the imperial realm without luck!


    If he can break the shackles, he can also surpass the realm of the emperor.

 Chapter 1477

    In his previous life, ye Tianze understood that the world has a dome.


    The creatures in this world are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Those who are born to stand at the highest place can surpass the lower creatures by practicing casually.


    For example, Phoenix like rosefinch, for example, the ancient dragon family, are the creatures of the first echelon in the world.


    Powerful ethnic groups like Xiwang belong to the second echelon. In addition, there are other strong ethnic groups, such as witch, protoss, demon and Shura, which can only be regarded as the third echelon.


    The Terran belongs to the fourth echelon. There are even weaker creatures than the Terran. Like the Terran, they don''t even have a name.


    They are also the largest number of beings in the world and the basis for building the world.


    Emperor!


    It is the dome of cultivation. The only way for lower creatures to become higher creatures is to seize the blood of higher creatures and become higher creatures.


    The Terran can be strong by a huge number and the belief that ye Tianze once instilled.


    If your body is not strong, use treasures to make up for it. If your talent is limited, you should seize the talent cultivation of other races.


    However, even ye Tianze is a person who has touched the dome. In his previous life, he created a muddy formula to seize all creatures in heaven and earth, and become the emperor of the human race. His family''s luck has added to his body. His cultivation has reached the extreme of the world. He is not even weaker than the former dragon race, nor weaker than the Phoenix, Xuanwu, white tiger and other creatures.


    He had been able to defeat the four kings in his previous life. Although he was not crushed, the four kings would be defeated by him if they worked together against him.


    But he has touched the dome of the world.


    The dome of cultivation and the talent of the world are the limits of the benefits that can be brought.


    But when she reached the third day of the tenth heaven, ye Tianze felt that she had opened a new world and was twice as powerful as the first heaven.


    He felt that as long as he practiced to the fifth day, he could enter the power of his previous life.


    If he enters the sixth heaven, he can surpass his previous life and crush the four emperors. It is not a problem.


    If he enters the fourth heaven, he can even be invincible under the emperor and become the first person under the emperor.


    This feeling, for ye Tianze, is extremely shocking, but it is also extremely surprising, which means that there is a new world outside his world.


    The power of that world is enough to crush his world, his accomplishments he was proud of, and all his achievements.


    This makes Ye Tianze think of those blue valley friars. These guys don''t seem to belong to this world.


    He took out the black beads. In the black beads, he felt a dark smell that made him hair all over.


    He soon thought of the shadows he had encountered in the ancient city of the Western Royal family. These shadows could almost ignore their spiritual power. As long as they were touched, they would die instantly.


    It is also a crushing force.


    At the moment, ye Tianze deeply feels fear. When you are still at a very low level, all the terror you can feel is only the terror you can imagine.


    But when you come all the way to the dome of the world, when you find that the world is not what you think, and there is a power that can easily destroy you, you will feel real terror and despair.


    Ye Tianze didn''t despair, because he had ten heavy days. One layer of ten heavy days could double his strength. He couldn''t imagine what he would look like after he reached ten heavy, but he knew that this was his hope, the only hope he could grasp.


    "What are you thinking?" asked the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze came back and said, "nothing."


    The rosefinch naturally didn''t believe it. She just felt that ye Tianze''s face was extremely terrible. She couldn''t imagine what else would make ye Tianze afraid.


    From the beginning to the end, even if he knew that he did his best and killed only too many parts, he had no fear.


    "Are you worried that you can''t get out of the blood array?" asked the rosefinch. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t you have a nine storey tower? These nine storey towers can protect you from death."


    Although the rosefinch said another thing, her comfort warmed Ye Tianze''s heart. It seems that the rosefinch has changed since entering the Shura family.


    No longer as indifferent as before, even if ye Tianze knew that it was her helplessness to succumb to power, ye Tianze was still very happy at the bottom of his heart, which made him feel that he had returned to the past and the moment when he was willing to accompany rosefinch all his life.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "do you want to enter the fifth floor?"


    The rosefinch nodded and said, "the pressure on the fifth floor is at least twice that on the fourth floor. If it increases so much, we can''t break through at all, but even if we can''t break through, we have to break through."


    Then, ye Tianze took the rosefinch and entered the fifth floor. They didn''t expect that the fifth floor didn''t give them a chance to respond at all.


    Almost at the first time, the rosefinch was crushed into meat mud. She was really beautiful, but when a beauty turned into a pool of meat mud, I''m afraid the people who saw it only had the impulse to vomit.


    In an instant, ye Tianze launched the huntian battle body. The star patterns on his body twinkled. He doubled his strength and couldn''t bear it.


    It seemed as if the whole sea of blood was pressing on him. The feeling was incomparable collapse. After all, he had become so strong.


    However, he had enough concentration and soon got up. After entering the fourth layer and fighting with the pressure of the fourth layer for a long time, he knew that the blood array needed not only strong strength, but also enough will.


    As long as this pressure can not crush himself, he will have the possibility of recovery, recovery and adaptation.


    But this needs a huge will to support. For ordinary people, not to mention being crushed into meat mud, or being crushed into a finger, it is enough to faint with pain.


    Not to mention being crushed into meat mud, every inch of your flesh has conscious pain.


    Moreover, it was crushed again after recovery, and recovered again after crushing.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze was not crushed this time. After he launched the muddy sky battle, he immediately sacrificed the nine storey tower and took in the rosefinch.


    Because he knew very well that the rolling force had exceeded the power limit of the rosefinch and could not be recovered, which meant death.


    After the rosefinch entered the nine story tower, ye Tianze sat in the blood array on the fifth floor and began to fight against the surrounding pressure.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the demon refining pot and absorbed the blood gas in the demon refining pot. Although these blood gas could not nourish the nine turn Tianming pill, it could nourish the eighteen TIANYAO pills.


    When ye Tianze was ready to adapt to the pressure of the fifth layer, the Shura people outside were talking at the moment.


    Brahman, king of Shura, kept silent all the time, talking about the royal families from the sea of blood.

 Chapter 1478

    Not to mention in the Shura, even in the outside world, they belong to the top strong, which is different from the four races.


    Since the Shura clan fell from its hegemonic position, they have no idea of competing for supremacy, because the Shura clan knows that the sea of blood cannot be expanded, and their power cannot be expanded.


    This is the dome of the Shura family. It''s better to stay in the sea of blood to cultivate than to leave the Shura territory and fight. After all, there is everything they need here.


    Only those shuras who are eager to improve their level and change their destiny will go to the outside world.


    As the Shura king, the Brahman''s idea is almost the same as that of most royal families in the sea of blood. As long as the alien does not invade the Shura too much, they will not fight with the alien outside the Shura territory.


    What''s more, there is a risk of falling. When you reach this level of cultivation, what do you want?


    However, the Brahman and the Shura under his control are also extremely confident. Any strong alien of the same level who enters the sea of blood, even in the outside world, they are 100% sure to win in the sea of blood.


    This is not only because they are immortal in the sea of blood, but also because in the sea of blood, their strength is the strongest and is at the peak all the time.


    This blood array, with the strength of Brahman quasi emperor, can only break through the ninth floor, which still depends on the infinite recovery and infinite resurrection ability of the sea of blood.


    If you change to a strong alien at the same level, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the seventh floor, let alone enter the ninth floor and the blood array after the ninth floor.


    Most of the Shura''s comments come from ye Tianze, the demon master. What level can he hold on to? Will the Brahman close the array and save Ye Tianze.


    After all, ye Tianze is at least a demon messenger. It''s enough to give him a threat. It''s unlikely to kill him.


    The Brahman''s mind is almost the same, but with the passage of time, the Shura outside the world can''t sit down.


    "It''s almost half a month. He hasn''t died yet!"


    "Unless the strong person who enters the blood array dies, the blood array will disappear by itself. The blood array does not collapse, which means that he is not dead."


    "The demon master has some skills. I don''t know. What floor has he entered at the moment."


    In the sea of blood, almost all are royal families. Even if the realm is different, the talent is incomparably powerful. At the moment, tens of thousands of Shura royal families are gathered here.


    It''s said that foreigners came to the blood array to observe.


    Brahman was not nervous after hearing this. He glanced at the blood array, then closed his eyes and went to rest.


    Soon, half a month passed, the blood array still did not break up, and the discussion of the surrounding royal families became more and more intense.


    "Brahman king, this demon Messenger, if he dies in the blood array, I Shura can''t get any advantage. Do you really want to watch him die in it?"


    "Even if you don''t open the blood array, you have to see what floor he has reached. In case he has crossed the fourth floor... And entered the dangerous area, he can''t revive. He will really die in the demon family at that time. You can''t get rid of it."


    They were worried about ye Tianze, but the Brahman saw their ideas at a glance. It was obvious that they wanted to see what floor Ye Tianze had reached.


    "Hum!"


    Brahman snorted coldly and said, "he died here. He did his own evil, and I didn''t force him in. The fourth floor? Hum, do you really think he can break into the fourth floor? It''s good that he can boast over the third floor."


    At this point, the Brahman immediately urged the array, and then the blood array began to surge. They could not see the people in the blood array, but the blood array could sense the existence in it.


    However, they found that the first layer had no flash, the second layer had no flash, and the third layer had no flash.


    Up to the fourth floor, there was no flash. Many shuras wondered whether ye Tianze had long died in the blood array.


    The Brahman frowned and immediately opened the fifth floor.


    Then, the fifth floor flashed a dazzling blood light. Looking at the Shura present, he was stunned.


    "Demon emissary, unexpectedly broke into the fifth floor. It takes years of blood refining for the royal family of our Shura Empire to enter the fifth floor!"


    "Yes, on the fifth floor, he is an alien. He even entered the fifth floor. How did this guy do it?"


    "Didn''t the Brahmin King say that he couldn''t even enter the fourth floor? How could he enter the fifth floor?"


    Brahman''s face is very bad at the moment. As one of the top ten Shura kings, he has never lost face like this, but this time he really lost face.


    However, he soon found a reason to excuse himself and said, "this demon messenger is a demon teacher granted by the demon emperor. He has a demon refining pot, one of the ten ancient artifacts. If he enters the demon refining pot to avoid pressure, then recovers his injury and enters it again, what''s the difference with the resurrection of the sea of blood?"


    "The demon refining pot is actually the demon refining pot of the ten ancient artifacts!"


    "He took the demon refining pot and dared to come to our Shura family. I''m afraid he''s not stupid."


    "If there is a demon refining pot, it''s over. The strength of the demon teacher itself is not weak. If there is a demon refining pot, I''m afraid I can enter the sixth to seventh floors."


    A group of Shura royal families have different opinions. They pay more attention to the demon refining pot, because everyone knows that the ten ancient artifacts are comparable to the powerful existence of extreme weapons.


    For example, although this demon refining pot has no terrible destructive power as Jidao weapons, it is known to refine the existence of all living beings.


    No matter what goes in, as long as there is enough time, it can be refined, even the strong ones at the quasi emperor level.


    Theoretically, if the demon emperor enters the demon refining pot, if there is enough time, the demon emperor will also be refined, but it may be 10000 years, or even longer.


    However, the demon Emperor himself died after ten thousand years, let alone refining.


    But it can also prove the power of the demon smelting pot.


    The Shura family also has one of the ten ancient artifacts, which is hidden in the depths of the sea of blood, but it is rarely taken out. Like the extreme weapons of the Shura emperor, it is the existence of suppressing Qi luck.


    Seeing that the attention of the shuras was diverted, the Brahman said, "the sixth floor? Hehe, the fifth floor is already his limit. Entering the sixth floor, he will be crushed into powder, and there is no chance to enter the demon refining pot."


    Brahman was very proud because he knew the pressure of the sixth layer. It took him ten years to adapt to the pressure of the sixth layer. It was ten years. I don''t know how many times he was crushed.


    So he has enough confidence that ye Tianze can never enter the sixth floor. As a demon teacher, he should also know himself.


    However, as soon as his voice fell and he was proud, the light on the sixth floor suddenly lit up.


    There was an uproar over the sea of blood.

 Chapter 1479

    The light of the sixth floor shines very brightly, which means that ye Tianze has stepped into the sixth floor.


    Brahman was not so surprised as he thought, because he knew that being able to step into the sixth floor did not mean being able to stay in the sixth floor.


    Ye Tianze ventured into the sixth floor, which made him very worried. Wan Yiye Tianze really died here. He really didn''t want to explain to the emperor Shura.


    It was Emperor Shura who gave Ye Tianze power, but he just gave him power, not his life.


    Ye Tianze really wants to die here. I''m afraid it will cause a huge dispute between the demon family and the Shura family.


    Although the Shura clan and the demon clan are still in a state of hostility, the four clan conventions still exist. The Shura clan can''t break this rule.


    The four ethnic groups are so large that once the bridge communication of JOFA is lost, it is likely to lead to an all-out war.


    Many wars in history were not premeditated. Many of them were hostile to a certain extent, but there was no communication bridge. Therefore, they triggered an all-round war and even an endless war of extermination.


    After millions of years of evolution, the four ethnic groups are now in opposition, and all ethnic groups have absorbed a lot of historical experience.


    This is an era when no one can launch a war of extermination. As the overlord, the witch only uses the Terran to support the Terran.


    I''m afraid that it will lead to an all-round war of the demon family. If the demon family really clenched their fists and dealt with a witch family, they must lose both sides. This is not a good thing for the demon family and the witch family.


    They have seen too much about the competition between Snipes and mussels, so they have a four clan treaty. The envoys sent represent the face of the emperor of all nationalities.


    This is also the last layer of dough of all ethnic groups. Whoever tears it first breaks the rules.


    If the Shura family tore this layer of skin and triggered a comprehensive war between the demon family and the Shura family, it would be the loss of the Shura family.


    Even if it does not trigger a full-scale war between the demon clan and the Shura clan and loses communication, it is likely that a full-scale war will be triggered between the two clans because of an accidental point.


    Because of such concerns, ye Tianze''s identity as a demon messenger is even greater than his identity as a demon teacher.


    Many Shura royal families don''t know why Ye Tianze dared to bring the demon smelting pot to the Shura family, but the Brahman knows very well, because he is not afraid of the Shura family to kill him, let alone take his demon smelting pot.


    At this moment, seeing ye Tianze entering the sixth floor, Brahman thought for the first time how to go down this step with dignity.


    However, he knew he didn''t have much time to think, because ye Tianze couldn''t last too long.


    However, the Brahman finally did not make the decision to close the blood array. Among the Shura, the Brahman is an alternative.


    Most Shura kings, even Shura kings, want to practice in the sea of blood and don''t go out to fight, but Brahmans think differently.


    He has a great ambition in his heart. He hopes to return to the peak era of the supremacy of the Shura nationality. If the Shura nationality is so silent, it will only become weaker and weaker and eventually become a pawn of the other three nationalities.


    The war with the demon family will be an opportunity. If the Shura family can destroy the human family and occupy the demon territory occupied by the human family, the Shura family can obtain part of the Qi of the demon family.


    Maybe this luck can revive the sea of blood.


    At the beginning, Brahman didn''t have such a bold intention to disobey the Shura emperor, but he has come to this step. His ambition began to grow and made him crazy.


    He didn''t close the blood array, but waited for the light on the sixth layer to disappear. Once it disappeared, the demon messenger died in it.


    It''s too late for the Shura emperor to blame him for cooking cooked rice with raw rice.


    All the Shura royal families also looked at the Brahman. When they found that he didn''t mean to close the blood array, their faces suddenly changed.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "bold Brahman, how dare you disobey your Majesty''s will and close the blood array quickly!"


    Immediately after, another group of shuras came, and the leader was also a Shura king. Seeing this Shura king, the Brahman was not afraid, but raised an unknown anger.


    This Shura king, called brahsha, has the highest surname of Brahma, but he is a sworn enemy of Brahman.


    Among the ten Shura kings, there are seven Shura kings belonging to the guillotine sect.


    One neutral, two radicals.


    Brahmans belong to the radical faction, but in the sea of blood, they belong to the minority. Although they can make some sounds on weekdays, the general direction of the Shura is almost in the hands of the shrinking faction.


    Brahmans hate Brahmans to the bone. He feels disgusted when he sees this kind of person.


    Seeing the aggressive coming of the Brahman, the Brahman did not close the blood array, but stopped in front of the Brahman and said, "King rosha, please don''t be impatient. Your majesty asked me to come and give some threats to the demon messenger. How can you disobey your majesty?"


    Seeing the Brahman moving out of the Shura emperor as a shield, the brahsha said with a cold face: "Xiamawei is xiamawei. You''re going to kill the demon family messenger. Once you kill the demon family Messenger, the two families lose the bridge of communication. If a war is triggered, how can you end it? Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. Once the Shura family fights with the demon family, they will lose both. At that time, the demon family and my Shura family will be the fish on the chopping board. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    Brahmans have long been tired of hearing these words of brahsha. The shrinking faction always intimidates the royal family in the sea of blood with such words, and it''s hard to try.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words were spoken, all the royal families present showed concern. Since the Shura family fell into hegemony, it has never expanded outward.


    Even under the influence of the Lich clan, if you put pressure on the Lich clan, you just use the troops at the border to press it. There are few real wars, most of them are pretentious.


    Like supporting the Terran and dealing with the demon family, the Shura family is always happy, because the Shura family does not need to directly participate in the war with the demon family.


    As for those Shura strongmen who enter the Terran and help the Terran fight against the demon family, they all belong to the radical group, and they don''t hang the name of the Shura family.


    Once they are killed or captured by the demon clan, they will not be sheltered by the Shura clan.


    How can the Brahman let go of such a great opportunity now? After beheading the demon Messenger, the Shura emperor can''t take him as a Shura king. Go and apologize to the demon emperor?


    At least he is also a super strong man. The Shura emperor will not do such a thing.


    After confirming all this, Brahman sneered: "Your Majesty, since you sent me here, don''t you know what you mean? Now even the Terran dare to provoke at the border of my Shura. Do you want to wait until even the Terran rides on my Shura? No, I Shura, but after the dragon, we can always be humiliated!"


    Speaking of this, many royal families were incited by Brahmans, and their blood was boiling.

 Chapter 1480

    Brahsha knew that this was not the time to argue with Brahman. The other party obviously wanted to delay time. A bloody long sword flashed in his hand, so he cut it towards the blood array.


    As king Shura, he naturally has the ability to control the blood array, but if the array eye is pestled in the hands of the Brahman, he can only break the array by force.


    Brahman naturally could not let him succeed. With a flash of bloody long knife in his hand, he welcomed the past, accompanied by a "clang".


    The two Shura kings fought and set off a huge tsunami. The surrounding royal families were shocked into the sea of blood. Fortunately, their cultivation is not weak. Even if they are really injured, they can recover quickly in the sea of blood.


    Brahsha failed to attack, but did not attack again, because he knew that it was too late, and the demon master was afraid to die in the blood array.


    "Kill the demon master, I see how you explain to your majesty!" borosha said coldly.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my king''s affairs," said the Brahman. "If my king''s death can awaken the blood of the Shura family, it''s worth my king''s death."


    "You madman, you will drag the whole Shura family into hell!" brahsha angrily said.


    "We are in hell."


    Brahman said calmly.


    Brahsha was speechless and looked at the blood array, but soon found that the light of the sixth layer had not disappeared.


    But brahsha''s face was not very good, because he knew that the demon master had a demon smelting pot in his hand and could support it for a period of time.


    But if you stay in the demon smelting pot for a long time, it is obviously not a good thing. Even the demon master himself will be refined by the demon smelting pot.


    This is the power of Taigu''s ten artifact.


    What the demon master can do is to stay in the demon smelting pot for a period of time and then return to the blood array, but neither the blood array nor the demon smelting pot is a good place for the demon master. The difference is whether the demon master is refined by the demon smelting pot or crushed into powder by the blood array.


    Brahman did not worry, because he knew that soon the light of the blood array would disappear.


    However, an hour passed quickly, and the light on the sixth floor remained unchanged. The Brahman''s face immediately became nervous.


    He made such a big noise, but what an accident elsewhere! The Shura royal family present also began to talk.


    The second hour passed, the light on the sixth floor still did not disappear, and the Brahman''s face was not good.


    In the eyes of brahsha, there was hope. He thought of another possibility, but the hope also turned into surprise.


    "For three hours, he has been on the sixth floor for three hours. Even with the help of the demon refining pot, the demon master has no resurrection power of the royal family, but he has persisted for so long."


    "He is a demon master granted by the demon emperor. He also has the demon refining pot of the ten ancient artifacts. His strength is extraordinary."


    "Unexpectedly, there was an alien who could step into the sixth floor of my eighteen heavy blood array. The king of great Shura, who was led by him, only entered the eleventh floor. It also took thousands of years of hard work."


    The discussion of the royal family made the Brahman''s face bad, and his heart gradually became uneasy. If ye Tianze really adapted to the pressure of the sixth layer, he would come out alive.


    Bharasha will not give him a second chance, because he has felt that several other Shura kings of the shrinking sect have come from the depths of the sea of blood.


    While the Brahman was worried, the light of the sixth layer suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, the Brahman''s face changed, but the Brahman was pleasantly surprised. He laughed and said, "I said, an alien, stepping into the sixth floor, even if there is a demon refining pot in hand, it is impossible to adapt to the pressure of the sixth floor. King rosha, don''t look at the king with this look. I will apologize to your majesty!"


    Borosha glanced at him coldly and was about to speak. There was a cry of surprise from the royal family present.


    Logically, if ye Tianze died, the blood array would naturally collapse and integrate into the sea of blood, but the blood array did not collapse.


    "Bright... The light on the seventh floor... Bright!"


    The Shura present, looking at the light on the seventh floor, was stunned. Although the two Shura kings, Brahman and brahsha, had different ideas, what they saw at the moment was the same surprise.


    An alien stepped into the Shura eighteen heavy blood array and even entered the seventh floor, which still has no resurrection ability of the Shura.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that the Shura people have fallen into a dispute between the two factions because of him. If he knows the Brahman''s plan, he will even consider whether to fulfill him.


    After all, one of the purposes of his coming to the Shura family is to make the Shura family fight with the human family and complete the war of establishing the human family.


    However, when he entered the sixth floor, ye Tianze didn''t think so, because the blood array brought him too much benefits. When he entered the sixth floor, he had used all his strength, and he also entered the ninth floor tower and recovered several times.


    His tenth and third days, after being blessed with huge Qi and blood in the blood array, continued to expand, and vaguely entered the initial stage of the third day, and moved closer to the middle stage.


    Entering the sixth floor, the pressure doubled, but the blood gas doubled, especially those TIANYAO pills in the demon refining pot, which were nourished far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    In the view of King Dan, the blood gas in this blood array is no less than the powerful spirit beasts in the imperial realm. They nourish the heavenly demon Dan.


    There are three lines of the eighteen TIANYAO pills. They have begun to move towards the fourth line. When they enter the fourth line, there are only five lines left for TIANYAO pills, and they can be successful.


    What TIANYAO pill can bring to Ye Tianze will be huge blood and strength. Ye Tianze feels that it is possible for him to break through the fourth or even the fifth weight.


    If he enters the fifth level, he doesn''t need Qi luck at all, so he has the strength of the super strong in the imperial realm. If he gets another nine turn destiny pill and adds his body with Qi luck, he has exceeded the limit of his previous life and broke through the dome.


    Therefore, if TIANYAO pill is successfully refined, it is also very important for him, not to mention that his star pattern is constantly strengthened under the rolling of blood array and the nourishment of Qi and blood.


    However, after entering the third tier, ye Tianze found that the expansion of star patterns became more and more difficult.


    The blood gas in the blood array can be regarded as the top resources in the world, but these resources enter ye Tianze''s body, but it means a bit of sinking into the sea.


    Therefore, when he adapted to the pressure of the sixth layer and these blood gas could not bring him promotion, ye Tianze directly entered the seventh layer.


    The seventh floor, let alone the rosefinch, was unbearable even for him. He was crushed into meat and mud in an instant, but he was ready. The ninth floor tower was sacrificed at the first time and escaped into the ninth floor tower to recover from his injury.


    He entered the fifth floor. Because the time was different, his recovery speed naturally accelerated.


    Therefore, the rosefinch only saw Ye Tianze enter the fifth floor in pieces, but in less than a moment, he immediately came out intact and plunged into the blood array.

 Chapter 1481

    Ye Tianze looked at the rosefinch again and again. He thought he had planted some magic medicine that could kill and kill people, flesh and bones in the other floors of the nine story tower.


    However, the rosefinch knows very well that at their level, the efficacy of divine medicine is not as great as expected.


    If they themselves do not suffer major trauma, they are the people of life and death and the existence of flesh and bones.


    A drop of blood is enough for those low-level friars to call it divine medicine.


    Therefore, the rosefinch thinks that ye Tianze still hides a huge secret in this tower. Otherwise, how could he recover so soon?


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze didn''t give her permission to open other layers, and the rosefinch naturally couldn''t enter the fourth and fifth layers.


    Back and forth about hundreds of times, the rosefinch can only be jealous, but he can''t afford to go out and ask Ye Tianze what''s going on.


    And ye Tianze only cares about absorbing blood gas. He doesn''t care how the rosefinch is. He''s even afraid that the rosefinch will be directly destroyed by the power of the seventh layer.


    When ye Tianze entered the seventh floor and went in and out of the outside world nearly a thousand times, the rosefinch finally couldn''t help but ask, "wait!"


    Ye Tianze just came out of the fifth floor. When he heard the rosefinch talking to him, he said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you recover so quickly?" asked the rosefinch. She was afraid that ye Tianze wouldn''t tell her.


    After all, with her previous bad attitude towards Ye Tianze, they almost turned their faces. Ye Tianze has such a big secret that it''s normal not to tell her.


    But ye Tianze didn''t hide it. She saw her idea at a glance and said with a smile: "because above the fourth floor of the nine storey tower, they all have the power of time. For example, on the fourth floor, in our world, it is an external day, a year in the tower, a fifth floor is an external day, and ten years in the tower..."


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s answer, the rosefinch opened its mouth and finally understood why Ye Tianze would recover so quickly.


    "There is enough blood gas in this blood array for me to recover, so I just need to bring out the blood gas for me to recover when the blood array crushes me, and I will have enough time to recover."


    Ye Tianze explained.


    After listening, the rosefinch said, "can you let me in?"


    "Of course," said Ye Tianze, "but I don''t suggest you enter the first floor. It''s too stressful. If you''re not careful, you may be crushed into powder. You don''t even have a chance to enter the ninth floor tower."


    "No, I want to go in." the rosefinch said firmly, and his tone was soft again. "I want to have a try. Besides, you have adapted to the pressure of the first layer. If you can''t, just take it in."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a moment and said, "OK, be careful yourself. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. No matter how much pressure you encounter, you have to keep your will awake. If your will is not awake..."


    "I understand!"


    The rosefinch nodded and then left the nine story tower.


    Ye Tianze only saw that after the rosefinch entered the seventh floor, it was immediately crushed into a pool of meat mud. It really didn''t look good.


    When ye Tianze took her into the nine story tower, he looked at the pool of meat mud in front of him. He couldn''t believe that this was the beauty who had been with him day and night.


    But the rosefinch''s consciousness was very clear. With the disappearance of pressure, her body gradually began to wriggle and recover, and she also brought out a lot of blood.


    Ye Tianze immediately sent her to the fifth floor. Soon, the rosefinch came out intact, but her face was a little pale.


    "Come again!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, the rosefinch firmly left the nine story tower.


    In this way, after thousands of times, the rosefinch was no longer a pool of meat mud, and she gradually adapted to the pressure of the seventh layer.


    However, when she came out of the blood array, she couldn''t be compared with Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze experienced a thousand times. When he came out of the seventh layer, he could keep his flesh intact and his blood was full.


    But the rosefinch has experienced 10000 times. She is still the body of the Phoenix. Although she still has the ultimate form, the physical gap has been very obvious.


    Rosefinch obviously felt it, but what she thought was that her talent had not been fully tapped, so she was weaker than ye Tianze.


    When the rosefinch no longer needed him to earn the nine storey tower, ye Tianze entered the seventh floor again. When the rosefinch and ye Tianze entered the seventh floor together, they found that ye Tianze was much more relaxed than her.


    The pressure around him could no longer distort his flesh, and he could directly absorb the blood gas in the seventh layer.


    The rosefinch was very unwilling. He immediately began to absorb it and began to return when he couldn''t stand it.


    After tens of thousands of times, she has fully adapted to the pressure of the seventh layer, and her strength has more than doubled than before.


    The rosefinch is very proud. She looks at Ye Tianze and launches her Phoenix body to prove her strength.


    However, the rosefinch soon found that ye Tianze was not affected by her coercion at all. Looking at her expression, she also showed some banter.


    This makes rosefinch very uncomfortable. She is the body of Phoenix, and she has felt that her talent has been excavated at this stage.


    It is reasonable to say that she shows the body of the Phoenix. Except for the strong families such as dragon and Xuanwu in the first echelon, all other creatures should feel oppression.


    But this time, the rosefinch was not as angry as before. She lowered her head silently, as if she was thinking about something.


    But ye Tianze knew that the rosefinch was in a mood of failure at the moment.


    But he is not ready to enlighten the rosefinch. As a Phoenix, if she doesn''t even have the ability to regulate her emotions, her future is slim.


    Moreover, the present rosefinch is not his daughter-in-law, but a phoenix will.


    "Enter the eighth floor!" the rosefinch suddenly raised his head.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I want to compete with you!" said the rosefinch. "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    "Ha ha......" Ye Tianze laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you look down on me?" asked the rosefinch.


    "I think you are more and more like my daughter-in-law," said Ye Tianze.


    Before the rosefinch could speak, ye Tianze took him and stepped into the eighth floor.


    The shuras outside gathered more and more. When ye Tianze stepped into the seventh floor and the light did not disperse for a long time, Brahman and brahsha could no longer calm down.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Brahman always couldn''t understand, "although the demon smelting pot is one of the ten ancient artifacts, under the pressure of the seventh layer, he will be seriously injured. It''s not a wise choice to enter the demon smelting pot under serious injury!"


    "Maybe the demon master has controlled the demon smelting pot and can enter the demon smelting pot without being swallowed by the power of the demon smelting pot!"


    Said brahsha.


    After hearing the speech, the Brahman looked at his expression with less disgust, but still a cold attitude: "It''s impossible. The ten ancient artifacts can''t be controlled at all. Even your majesty can''t control them. Otherwise, the ten ancient artifacts have long been owned by the Lord. Where will they be left everywhere? They will only look for those who have atmosphere to follow, and these atmosphere transporters are not their masters, but their slaves!"


    Before brahsha could speak, a voice came in and said, "if there is more than one of the ten ancient artifacts on him?"


    Hearing the speech, brahsha and Brahman immediately looked over, but they saw a Terran in black robe coming slowly.


    Beside the black robe stood a Shura king.

 Chapter 1482

    Seeing this Shura king, the Shura people present showed their respect, even Brahman and brahsha.


    Although they are the top ten Shura kings, their ranking is high and low. This Shura king is the third Shura king.


    Brahman and brahsha rank eighth and ninth respectively. The strength gap is very weak in each ranking.


    However, if you add up, the gap between the eighth and the third will be large. The same is true of the Shura people who respect their strength.


    All the Shura people present respectfully saluted and dared not confront the Shura king.


    The same surname is bharata. The Shura is the closest to the Shura emperor by blood. Naturally, his status can not be underestimated.


    The emperor Shura gave him the name of unparalleled.


    Brahma peerless is his full name. It is a unique existence in the whole Shura family, just like his name.


    The black robed man beside the Brahmaputra is also very familiar to the Shura people present. This is the red man in front of the Shura emperor.


    Yes, he is a celebrity.


    With the arrival of the brow, the dispute broke down, and he swept all of them to fix his eyes. He said, "this demon master has two Archaean artifacts, and the other one does not know what it is. But I repair the blood of the Luo people, but I gather the essence of the blood of the world, especially the blood matrix, which is the essence of Jing Hua. How can he let him breathe so easily?"


    At this point, the Brahman peerless looked at the Brahman and ordered, "close the blood array immediately and let him out."


    The Brahman was helpless and immediately urged the array to close the blood array. Something unimaginable happened.


    The blood array was not closed because the Brahman urged the eye pestle, but continued to operate as it was.


    Although Brahman didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Originally, the arrival of Brahman made him unable to kill the demon master, but now it''s different.


    Brahmaputra and brahsha didn''t know what was going on. They suddenly looked at the man in black beside them.


    The man in black came out and said, "no, he''s going to enter the eighth floor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on the eighth floor of the blood array immediately lit up, and all the Shura people present were stunned.


    With the eighth strength of the ten Shura kings of Brahman, he only broke through the ninth floor, which took him thousands of years.


    Entering the tenth floor, it was a direct collapse, and there was no reaction time at all.


    But ye Tianze broke through the eighth floor in less than half a month. Although it is not known whether he can stick to it, it is scary enough.


    Moreover, the other party has no resurrection ability. In just half a month, he has adapted to the pressure of the first seven layers. If he does not adapt to the pressure of the first seven layers, it is impossible to open the eighth layer array.


    There was only the sound of waves in the sea of blood. The dead silence made people feel creepy.


    When Brahman was about to say something, the man in black whispered to Brahman Wushuang. Brahman Wushuang struggled and made a decision.


    He raised his hand and said, "bring the array eye pestle!"


    Brahman was helpless, but did not dare to hesitate. He immediately sent the array eye pestle, but to his surprise, Brahman did not use the array eye pestle to control the blood array.


    He just calmly looked at the flashing light on the eighth floor and seemed to be thinking about something. The Brahman finally understood the unique idea of the Brahman.


    It seems that even Borneo is unparalleled. He has such terrible strength. If he is asked to come out alive, he may have the strength to become invincible under the imperial territory.


    At that time, the ten Shura kings of the Shura family may not be able to control him. Everyone knows what it means to have an invincible existence under the imperial territory.


    The emperors contain each other and are invincible in the imperial territory. Can''t they do whatever they want?


    The shuras present were silent, and no one argued about whether ye Tianze was a demon Messenger, because they all felt fear and threat.


    "Hahaha, the Shura people will be afraid too!" a voice suddenly came, followed by a purple light flash.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared over the sea of blood. The tall figure had twelve pairs of purple wings flashing behind him.


    When the wings fluttered, they made a "rustle" sound, but his eyes were golden. This was a Protoss.


    The armor on his body has flashing lines, isolated from the erosion of the sea of blood.


    "Purple wing Protoss, you are Aotian!"


    Brahman''s face changed, "how dare you break into the blood sea of our Shura family without permission!"


    "Don''t get me wrong." the protoss called Aotian took out a token and said, "I''m the messenger of the emperor."


    "Another messenger!" the Shura people present did not look well.


    "Yes, it''s another messenger. However, I''m afraid I''m not the only messenger. When will you hide more than a corpse?"


    Ao Tian said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, an angry roar came from a distance, followed by a huge figure, which was thousands of feet high.


    Stepping on the waves of the sea of blood, it set off a huge tsunami, like a mountain, pressing against them. This is a witch nationality.


    "Extravagance is like a corpse!" Brahma''s face changed.


    Whether it''s shebi corpse or Aotian, it''s the top strong in the world except the super strong.


    If he was outside the sea of blood, Brahmaputra would not dare to fight them. In the sea of blood, he naturally had the confidence to defeat them.


    However, the envoys of the Protoss and the witch came together, which made Borneo unparalleled a little worried, because he knew that in the near future, there would be a pure world blood lotus birth time for hundreds of years.


    At that time, Jingshi blood lotus will emerge from the depths of the blood sea, soak up the whole blood sea, purify the blood in the blood sea, and complete the renewal of the blood sea.


    And every time the pure world blood lotus is born, the alien will come to spy. The Shura emperor has to deal with the pressure of the other three emperors and has no time to take into account the things on the blood sea.


    However, in the territory of the Shura, especially in the sea of blood, the combat power of the Shura will far exceed that outside the territory of the Shura.


    Therefore, the snooping of the alien strongman is rarely successful.


    But this time it was different. There was a demon master who entered the eighth fold, and envoys from the Protoss and the witch came one after another.


    Even if the top ten shuras shot at the same time, Jingshi blood lotus is also risky.


    Although they are confident that it is impossible for them to take away the pure world blood lotus, if something happens, it will definitely be the worst blow to the Shura family.


    After the arrival of shebi corpse, he glanced coldly at the Shura family present, his eyes fell on the blood array, and said: "unexpectedly, the demon master was so brave that he dared to break into your Shura family''s eighteen heavy blood array, and even broke into the eighth floor. Look at this meaning, the eighth floor seems to be unable to stop him!"


    "The Brahmaputra is unparalleled. You are in the Shura clan. Aren''t you a loyal shrinking sect? Why, you also feel the threat and want to kill the demon clan messenger with a knife?"


    Ao Tianzhi asked.

 Chapter 1483

    Brahmaputra knew that these two guys must have known the time of Jingshi blood lotus huff and puff, and didn''t bother to ask them about the purpose of their mission.


    Hearing Ao Tian''s sarcasm, Borneo said coldly: "the demon family messenger wants to break into the eighteen heavy blood array, not that we sent him in. If he dies, he can''t blame my Shura family."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ao Tian sneered, "you Shura people are afraid to be smart. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. The essence blood in the blood array comes from the throughput of Jingshi blood lotus. You know better than us. You are willing to give up?"


    "If I have ten artifacts in my hand, I''ll break through. Unfortunately, I don''t have such things in my hand."


    Shebi said, "what a pity."


    "It''s OK to rush in, afraid that they will not." "arrogant heaven says," where does the Church of the Luo people ask us to suck the essence of their blood sea? After all, this is their lifeblood.


    Borneo''s unparalleled face was very ugly. He looked at the eighth floor and found that the light of the eighth floor had not disappeared, which meant that the demon master had a foothold on the eighth floor. As long as he was given enough time to adapt to the eighth floor, it would be sooner or later.


    Just when Brahmaputra couldn''t make up his mind, the man in black beside him whispered, "king, why worry? This guy can break through the eighth and ninth floors, but it''s impossible to break through the tenth and eleventh floors. There are still ten floors behind him. As long as this battle doesn''t withdraw, how much he has absorbed will eventually be returned, and even himself will be taken in."


    Speaking of this, he looked at shebi corpse and Aotian again and said, "in the current situation, when the alien stepped into the eighth floor, the blood array will not be controlled and closed by the array eye pestle, so he will die. These two messengers are not easy to deal with. The birth of Jingshi blood lotus is imminent. Who knows what they have? At that time, I don''t know how many strong people come to fight the autumn wind."


    Brahma peerless nodded. Emperor Shura and he trusted the black robe so much, but it was also because he was the best at planning.


    Then, Brahmaputra immediately focused on the two messengers. He winked secretly. The Shura present, including the two Shura kings of brahsha and Brahman, stared at the two messengers.


    Ao Tian and she Bi couldn''t laugh at once. If they were outside the territory of the Shura family, they would not be afraid of the three Shura kings, let alone the shuras.


    Shura who went out of the territory lost half of their strength directly, but this was in the sea of blood. Their strength was at the peak all the time, and they were immortal. Consumption could kill them here.


    Originally, I saw the blood array open and wanted to push the boat with the water, so that these shuras could pay attention to the blood array.


    At this time, it seems that they are adding to the snake. Aotian regrets that he knew he shouldn''t have come out so soon.


    The two sides confronted each other and seemed to be waiting for the moment when Jingshi blood lotus was born, but Aotian and shebi corpses were getting worse and worse.


    Because after the Shura people felt the threat, there were more and more powerful people in the sea of blood. At first, there were only tens of thousands, and soon hundreds of thousands gathered.


    Even from the edge as like as two peas of the army, the army of the army of the people of the Republic of Shandong has come to protect the net.


    However, Ao Tian and she Bi don''t worry about the corpse. After all, every time blood lotus is born, many strong people come from all ethnic groups.


    Many are hidden to the end. Although they fail every time, the fresh blood essence from the blood lotus is a great tonic for them.


    The sea of Shura blood, which was condensed after the war between countless ethnic groups and the dragon family, contains countless advanced blood vessels. After the continuous soaking and refining of blood lotus, the Shura family directly became the overlord. When it was the most powerful, it even oppressed the three ethnic groups.


    It can be imagined how powerful the blood sea is. The blood sea has always been the forbidden area of the Shura family, because it is also the birthplace of the Shura.


    Only as messengers can they come in and have a look. Without the identity of messengers, they can''t even get close to the edge of the sea of blood.


    Ye Tianze did not know that the outside world had reached this situation. After entering the eighth floor, the rosefinch almost collapsed at the first time.


    Ye Tianze sent her to the nine story tower. He also collapsed at the first time, but he could still have consciousness.


    However, the Qi and blood of the eighth layer is twice as thick as that of the seventh layer. Originally, on the seventh layer, it has almost stopped improving. The third layer of the tenth heaven starts to improve again under the nourishment of this Qi and blood, and more and more array patterns are derived from him.


    The body is like a river of stars, and the stars are dotted. That''s the light emitted by the star pattern.


    However, on the eighth floor, he is struggling. With his current strength, unless he can break through the third weight and enter the fourth weight.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t bear the pressure of the ninth layer. When he went in, he would collapse his consciousness and body. It was almost no different from death.


    At the moment, the third of the ten heavy days has reached its mid-term peak, and the sky demon Dan in the demon refining pot is also the most surprising to him. Now there are five Dan patterns, but the more to the back, the more slowly the Dan patterns appear.


    Even if you enter the eighth layer, it will emerge slowly, and there is almost no ascension in the seventh layer.


    In about half a month, ye Tianze came and went back in the eighth floor tens of thousands of times, and finally adapted to the pressure of the eighth floor. His realm is still the middle of the tenth and third levels, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    But his strength has actually improved, but there is no change in his realm.


    If not in this blood array, ye Tianze doesn''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures need to be found before he can be promoted to this level.


    When the rosefinch adapted to the eighth floor, it was already a month later. Ye Tianze asked, "do you want to enter the ninth floor?"


    The rosefinch was hit by Ye Tianze. Her Phoenix body was constantly replenished. It was not what it used to be, but ye Tianze was always able to adapt before her.


    No matter how strong she becomes, ye Tianze always brings her a great sense of oppression, which she can''t understand.


    "No!" the rosefinch shook his head. "You and I are at the limit on the eighth floor. Before there is no substantive breakthrough, you will die if you enter the ninth floor!"


    "But if we don''t enter the ninth floor, we can''t spend it here," Ye Tianze said.


    "I don''t believe you had no other plans before you came in," said the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "I have a plan, but I have to wait until Jingshi blood lotus is born."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood array on the ninth floor suddenly trembled slightly, and a breath that made them creepy suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze and rosefinch looked at each other and knew where the breath came from. This is Jingshi blood lotus, which is known as the source of blood.

 Chapter 1484

    He did not encounter the birth of Jingshi blood lotus in his previous life, but he knew that Jingshi blood lotus appeared in the sea of blood after he left the Shura family, and a big war was started.


    Taiyi from the wasteland world even came to the Shura family, that is to say, he definitely has the opportunity of Jingshi blood lotus.


    After all, what he replaced was the mysterious "Shenzhou". This guy could hide so deeply in his previous life and get a lot of opportunities.


    I''m afraid Shenzhou has also broken through the blood array. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what layer it has broken through, but ye Tianze knows that Shenzhou must be in the blood array and benefit a lot like him.


    But no matter how huge it is, it can''t be as huge as he is now.


    When the blood lotus was born, ye Tianze felt the breath that made his blood boil.


    "It is worthy of being the source of the blood of the famine. The pure world blood lotus''s control over the blood is not weaker than the Shura emperor!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t leave the blood array. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world, but ye Tianze soon found that when the blood lotus appeared, he suddenly felt that the pressure on the eighth floor was weak.


    Rosefinch also has this feeling. When they look at each other, they both see the thief light flashing in each other''s eyes. If the pressure on the eighth floor is weak, the pressure on the ninth floor may also be weak, then they can step into the ninth floor smoothly.


    Ye Tianze calculated a little and said, "when you enter the next layer, the pressure will be twice that of the previous layer. Now that the blood lotus is born, the pressure of the eighth layer is less than half that of the previous layer, that is, the ninth layer may be only half..."


    "You can rush!" the rosefinch''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Without thinking, they immediately stepped into the ninth floor.


    At the moment, the Shura of the outside world pays attention not to the blood array, but to the huge waves constantly churning in the center of the blood sea.


    Then the wave quickly formed a tsunami, which rose into the sky. The Shura people have long been used to this scene and have been able to cope with it easily.


    Although the tsunami has destructive power, it can''t help them.


    When Aotian and shebi''s face changed, they immediately avoided and flew higher and higher until tens of thousands of feet above the sky.


    They don''t walk in the sky. Proud days use their own wings, while extravagant bodies use their original power, which is directly fixed in the void.


    Tens of thousands of feet of tsunami swallowed up everything in front of them. This is not a tsunami, but a tsunami that overlaps and rises continuously.


    Countless shuras were directly swallowed by the tsunami, but they soon came back to life in the tsunami. This is the terrible thing about Shura.


    The three Shura kings, such as Brahmaputra, did not directly fight the tsunami. Just like the extravagant corpses, they flapped their wings and soared to a height of tens of thousands of feet.


    Looking at the bubbling bubbles, they knew that the blood lotus was about to be born, because the blood light had been flashing in the bubbles, and it was becoming more and more dazzling.


    It was like a demon fire rising, about to ignite the whole sea of blood.


    For a full day, a blood lotus finally came out of the sea of blood, crystal clear, red without any defects, showing the look of mud without contamination.


    The blood lotus keeps rising, tens of thousands of feet high and tens of thousands of feet in size, blocking out the sky and the sun, but it''s not big compared with the sea of blood.


    When the blood lotus was born, both Shura, shebi corpse and Aotian felt uncomfortable.


    It seemed that some of their blood was out of control, as if they were to be sucked away by blood lotus. At this moment, they felt so powerless.


    There is a kind of blood lotus. If they suck their blood, they will be sucked into corpses in an instant.


    However, the blood lotus obviously didn''t mean to suck them into mummies. This is the unique ability of the blood lotus. What''s really terrible is still behind.


    Sure enough, after the birth of the blood lotus, there was a moment of silence, followed by a huge suction, and the whole blood sea became a huge vortex. All the blood in the blood sea gathered around the blood lotus, turned into a blood mist, and was swallowed by the blood lotus.


    In the whirlpool, the Shura door did not have the slightest worry, but boiled up, because the huff and puff began, and the blood sea was purified again, which means that the Shura family will give birth to a stronger Shura, and the blood essence vomited by the blood lotus will nourish them.


    This is a gluttonous feast.


    Whoever can take the lead and get more blood essence will have the right to speak in the next 100 years.


    However, there are still only three Shura kings. The Brahmaputra has no intention of moving, because he knows that his opponent has not moved.


    Shebi corpse and Aotian have seen this scene for a long time. When they came hundreds of years ago, they made a lot of benefits in the throughput.


    Unfortunately, they failed to take away the blood lotus, even the glittering lotus seeds on the blood lotus.


    Their eyes were all fixed on the lotus seeds. Above the blood lotus, there were twelve lotus seeds, each of which had been deposited for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. In the quenching of the sea of blood, they didn''t know how many times they had experienced tuna.


    It is said that when the blood lotus seed falls into the sea of blood, it can be born as the Shura king, and it is the most powerful Shura king.


    Aotian and shebi corpses didn''t move, because they knew that if they ran up now, they would be sucked dry by the blood lotus. With their strength, they couldn''t resist the blood lotus. Even if the Shura family was sucked in, they couldn''t come back to life.


    Besides, they are not Shura at all.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous vibration rang through the sky. All the strong looked up and felt a suffocating threat.


    This is a contest between several supreme forces. They all know that this is the battle between the Shura emperor and the three emperors. The Shura emperor is invincible in the sea of blood. Naturally, he is not afraid of the three emperors.


    But if you don''t care about the three emperors, it won''t work. The Shura emperor is restrained by the three emperors. Shebi corpse and Aotian know that their opportunity has come.


    But they still didn''t move. After several times of experience, they knew that whoever started first would become the target of the Shura family. This swallowing was half a month. When the blood lotus vomited blood essence, it was the best time.


    Just when everyone has their own ghosts, ye Tianze and rosefinch have now entered the eleventh weight of the blood array. Ye Tianze''s ten days have finally entered the later stage after absorbing the huge blood gas of the eleventh weight.


    Although the pressure weakened, and the blood gas in the blood array did not weaken at all. It was still refined and thick when entering the next layer.


    Ye Tianze and rosefinch don''t have any nostalgia. If it was normal, they couldn''t enter the eleventh floor, but now it''s different.


    Both he and rosefinch have been greatly promoted. You know, the king of Shura, who is the leader, has only entered the eleventh floor. People still have accumulated for thousands of years. I don''t know how many times they have died and how many times they have been reborn in the sea of blood.


    "If I can enter the 18th floor, my tenth heaven and break through the fourth hope, at that time, my strength will be invincible under the imperial territory!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect to enter the fifth level of the tenth level, because when he entered the later stage of the third level, he absorbed countless top-level resources in the blood array and slowly improved.

 Chapter 1485

    After adapting to the 11th floor, ye Tianze quickly stepped into the 12th floor. When Jingshi blood lotus was born and began to spit, the blood array was greatly affected. Although it was not broken, the pressure in it was far less than before.


    This is beyond the imagination of the Shura people. However, at the moment, they are all concerned about the blood lotus, and almost no one will pay attention to the movement of the blood array.


    Therefore, when the light of the twelfth layer of the blood array lit up, they didn''t notice. Even if they did, they thought it was the change of the blood array after the birth of the blood lotus.


    After ye Tianze entered the 12th floor, the pressure did not increase much, which was a great joy for him and rosefinch.


    The Qi and blood in the blood array is more refined and thicker than the eleventh floor. Ye Tianze starts the huntian formula and absorbs the Qi and blood crazily.


    With him as the center, a huge vortex was formed. After seeing ye Tianze''s crazy absorption, the rosefinch did not fall behind.


    It took them less than an hour to absorb almost. The twelfth layer of Qi and blood has not played too much role for them.


    Ye Tianze did not change much. In the late third stage of shichongtian, his progress has become very slow.


    Only the TIANYAO pill in the demon refining pot is still improving. The five lines have been completely formed and the sixth line began to appear, but it is much slower than before.


    The change of rosefinch is the greatest. Her skin presents a light golden color, which contains fire red.


    Her body, like a volcano, contains destructive explosive power. When she turns her eyes to Ye Tianze, it makes Ye Tianze feel more and more strange.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition. When the Phoenix blood gradually awakened and became stronger and stronger, could the rosefinch really wake up?


    When the rosefinch saw Ye Tianze looking at him, he suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing," said Ye Tianze, "enter the 13th floor!"


    In the following time, ye Tianze crossed the 13th floor and entered the 14th floor... 15th floor... 16th floor... 17th floor.


    Until the 17th floor, ye Tianze finally felt that there were signs of loosening in the late third stage of shichongtian, but there was still no breakthrough.


    The TIANYAO pill in the demon refining pot now has seven textures, each of which is extremely profound. The power contained in these TIANYAO pills is enough to easily create a strong man at the peak of the Empire, and it is still the top one.


    The rosefinch''s wings are getting fuller and fuller. Ye Tianze has felt some oppression on her. Her strength has become stronger and stronger, and the speed of strengthening is far faster than him.


    Ye Tianze knows that before long, all the talents of the Phoenix will be discovered. At that time, the Phoenix will be the real Phoenix.


    "Are you worried that you can''t beat me?" the rosefinch looked at him and said with a smile, "so you are afraid sometimes."


    She looked like a rosefinch at the moment, which made Ye Tianze feel a little trance and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her cheek.


    At first, the rosefinch wanted to dodge, but soon he lowered his head and his cheeks were slightly red, like a ripe cherry.


    "Let''s go and enter the 18th floor!"


    Ye Tianze immediately stepped into the 18th floor, and the rosefinch followed.


    After entering the 18th floor, the rosefinch immediately expanded her body. She turned into a huge Phoenix, but the pressure of the 18th floor twisted her body. Although it was affected by the blood lotus, the pressure of the 18th floor did not seem to weaken much.


    However, they have experienced the nourishment of the first 17 layers, and they are no longer what they used to be. The rosefinch has almost reached the limit she can reach at this stage.


    Ye Tianze thought she would enter the nine story tower to escape, but he didn''t expect that the rosefinch didn''t do so. She not only didn''t do so, but also began to show all the strength of her birth and fight against the pressure.


    Her feathers rustled, and the whole 18th floor was like entering purgatory, and the surrounding blood gas was evaporated into blood mist.


    The rosefinch turned into a phoenix and soared in the blood fog. The pressure gradually couldn''t distort her body. She kept flying and finally balanced with the pressure. The blood gas entered her body. Ye Tianze felt her strength increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient Phoenix coercion began to appear. Even ye Tianze felt the oppression of this coercion slightly. In this ancient coercion, there was a power to make all living beings surrender.


    Ye Tianze did not launch the huntian battle, but he knew that the rosefinch would soon become a real Phoenix, not the half hanging child before.


    After entering the whole Phoenix, it will be as powerful as the Xuanwu, or even stronger than the Xuanwu, and become the top existence in the world.


    Ye Tianze immediately sat on the 18th floor and began to absorb. His huge blood gas was twice as much as that of the 17th floor.


    The blood gas here is no less than the dragon blood bathed by Ye Tianze, which shows the power of the eighteen layers of the blood array.


    If it was ordinary Ye Tianze, he had no chance to come in, but now it''s cheaper for him.


    With the operation of huntian Jue, a vortex formed around his body, which sucked the blood and gas around him. At the same time, he offered a demon refining pot.


    I don''t know how long passed. With the absorption of blood gas, his body trembled slightly, and then broke through in the later stage of the third heavy day and reached the peak in the later stage.


    His strength did not double, but increased by two or three percent. The star patterns on his body were dense, but they were neatly arranged together to form a vortex.


    When his body is strong, the universe in his body is also strong. The vortex in the universe also shines starlight, which is incomparably dazzling.


    "The eighth circle, another circle of lines, TIANYAO Dan will be great." the voice of the Dan king came from the demon smelting pot.


    Ye Tianze knew that the benefits brought to him by the 18th layer of blood gas had reached the limit. These blood gas absorbed had no expansion effect on his star pattern.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out like two stars, as bright as a bright moon.


    At the same time, the rosefinch also opened his eyes, and the two looked at each other. What appeared in the rosefinch''s eyes was chaos.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes showed starlight. As he thought, he felt indifference on the rosefinch.


    It is a kind of indifference that treats all creatures like mole ants. The Phoenix is the highest creature in the world.


    This should be her real eyes, without any emotion, just as usual indifference.


    However, when this indifference touched Ye Tianze''s eyes, it was quickly put away. The rosefinch said, "I thought that after becoming the whole me, I could suppress you. Unexpectedly... You are more unfathomable than I imagined. What kind of monster are you!"


    "Monster? I''m not a monster. I''m just a person, a family!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Rosefinch didn''t believe it at all. She saw through the reality of Ye Tianze. The Terran didn''t have such a strong physique at all.


    "No matter what you are, you should be interested in the external blood lotus. If you can''t remove the blood lotus, you have to win at least a few lotus seeds. The lotus seeds are much more effective than the eighteen heavy Qi and blood of the blood array. Moreover, I feel the Qi!"


    Said the rosefinch.


    "I feel it too." Ye Tianze nodded.

 Chapter 1486

    When they adapted to the pressure of the 18th floor, the blood array did not collapse, but opened a door.


    This door leads to the sea of blood outside, but ye Tianze is not in a hurry to go out. At the moment, they are the safest in the blood array.


    If you enter the outside world, you will become the target of the Shura family like Aotian and shebi corpse.


    When the blood lotus brings the blood in the sea of blood into the lotus, the lotus emits a dazzling light, just like a huge heart.


    Then, the light suddenly began to dim, followed by bursts of "buzzing" sound, followed by "Hua Hua".


    The torrent of terror spewed out of the blood lotus. The torrent had destructive power, but the Shura people rushed up in the face of the torrent, and then were crushed by the torrent, but even if they were crushed, they still shouted and rushed in.


    It can be found that although this torrent is full of destructive power, it is incomparably fresh and full of vitality.


    At this time, countless huge beings suddenly poured out of the sea of blood. These huge beings turned out to be spirit beasts.


    There are thousands of giant whales and bloody sea dragons. These guys have deep breath and terrible strength.


    It seems that only in the sea of blood of the Shura family, countless cattle ghosts and snake gods suddenly appeared. They swallowed and sucked the fresh blood essence from the blood lotus and continued to grow themselves.


    Some shuras were swallowed, but others began to kill the spirit beasts in the sea of blood.


    There are not only Shura in the sea of blood, but also many ancient creatures, just like the boundless sea, but these ancient creatures are better than the boundless sea creatures.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze was not very strange, because he had been to the sea of blood in his previous life, which was just a sea of blood outside the wasteland world.


    "The blood essence of these creatures is purer than that of the Shura clan!" the rosefinch''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Compared with blood lotus seeds, these creatures are nothing." Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry about one and lose the other!"


    The rosefinch nodded. She was calm. If she didn''t enter the blood array, she must kill several heads, but now these creatures have an enhanced effect on her, but it''s not very great.


    Just when the blood lotus began to spit out blood, aoshuo and shebi couldn''t sit still. One before the other, they separated from different positions and fell towards the blood lotus. The goal was the lotus seeds on the blood lotus.


    Almost at the same time, the three Shura kings, Brahmaputra and Brahman, immediately greeted the two messengers.


    They all knew what the other party was going to do, so they didn''t have the heart to speak at all. The Brahmaputra faced Aotian alone and repulsed Aotian. Their battle set off a huge wave in the sea of blood.


    However, compared with the huge waves raised by the blood lotus, it is just a little spray. Shebi corpse is also in a stalemate in the face of the two Shura kings of brahsha and Brahman.


    His body of the witch family will be greatly limited in the sea of blood, let alone the home of the Shura family.


    Soon they were entangled.


    However, when shebi corpse and Aotian were entangled, a fisherman appeared, and there was more than one fisherman.


    From the sea of blood, dozens of lights suddenly escaped. These lights immediately galloped towards the blood lotus, which was dizzying.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The dozens of escape lights were intercepted before they were close to the blood lotus, and several powerful beings emerged from the Shura family.


    Their breath is as deep as Brahmans and Brahmans, and some are even much stronger than them.


    The rest of the imperial strongmen of the Shura family also set up a blood array around the blood lotus. Then millions of shuras poured out of the sea of blood, like heavenly soldiers, guarding the blood array.


    These shuras are all royal families, ranging in strength from the king''s territory to the emperor''s territory.


    "Unexpectedly, nine of the ten Shura kings have been dispatched!" Ye Tianze glanced at them. He almost knew them all.


    Because there was almost a one-sided relationship in previous lives, but ye Tianze had no chance to compete with them one by one.


    When that opportunity came, the ten Shura kings were no longer qualified to fight with him, and his opponent became the four emperors.


    "Only nine?" the rosefinch looked at the blood array under the million Shura cloth and felt great pressure.


    Millions of shuras are all royal families. Obviously, this blood array has been practiced for a long time. With the blessing of the array, they are connected with the sea of blood as a whole. No matter where you enter, you will be intercepted by the nine Shura kings.


    Aotian and shebi corpses also returned. The three Shura kings, such as Borneo unparalleled, joined the blood array and entered their own position.


    "There''s another one, called emperor Cha!" Ye Tianze said, "the head of the top ten Shura kings. In the sea of blood, he can be called invincible under the emperor!"


    "Invincible under the emperor?" the rosefinch didn''t believe it.


    With her current strength, she is confident that she can challenge any strong person in the imperial realm, including Ye Tianze and Taiyi of the Terran.


    "Don''t fight the Shura clan in the sea of blood, especially the Shura of the same level, or you will die ugly unless you really have the strength to crush them."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch wanted to retort, but immediately closed his mouth: "is this brake emperor so terrible?"


    "His horror lies not only in the blessing of the sea of blood, but also in his own strength. The reason why he can be invincible in the sea of blood is because he left the territory of the Shura family and was able to draw with the quasi emperor at the same level."


    Ye Tianze said, "emperor Cha is the second largest surname of the Shura family, and the Shura king is the Shura who created this surname!"


    The rosefinch finally understood what he meant. When he looked again, the war became more and more intense. The Shura formed a defense, while the strong outside began to attack.


    These strong men are not weak at all. They dare to come to the Shura family at this time and hide here for so long. They have their own means.


    Hundreds of these powerful people come from all ethnic groups, even some ethnic groups with little reputation, but they have strange magical powers. The whole sea of blood is surging, and the battle has set off layers of waves.


    Many shuras were killed, but soon many shuras joined, and the number hardly decreased.


    The alien who came to beat the autumn wind was able to break the situation at first, but with the passage of time, they soon found that their own life was more and more difficult.


    If it were not for the help of those sea animals in the sea of blood, they would have fled.


    The battle lasted three days. The rosefinch said, "let''s do it. If we don''t do it again, they will withdraw, and we won''t have a chance!"


    "What''s the hurry!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "The real fisherman always comes out at the end."


    Then ye Tianze looked at the sky and said, "look, another fisherman is coming!"


    When the rosefinch looked up, he only felt his scalp numb. He saw countless dark shadows gathered over the sea of blood. These dark shadows were huge mosquitoes with blue light.


    Among them, one of them was more than all of them. The mouthpiece was dozens of feet long and glittered with forest cold light.

 Chapter 1487

    These are the Qinggang God mosquitoes Ye Tianze had seen in Taiyue Mountain before. The first is the ancestor of the God mosquito.


    The God mosquito ancestor was born with the blood sea. Almost like the Shura family, he is the overlord in the blood sea and the most terrible existence in the blood sea except the Shura family.


    When the Shura people saw that the God mosquito ancestor appeared with a group of Qinggang God mosquitoes, all the Shura royal families felt like they had encountered natural enemies and their scalp was numb.


    At this time, with the "buzzing" sound, the God mosquito ancestor gave orders, and the Qinggang God mosquito, which blocked the sky and the sun, immediately rushed towards the blood array.


    When the aliens saw the countless God mosquitoes, their scalp was numb, but they had long expected this scene and knew that their opportunity had come.


    Sure enough, although the Shura royal family did not escape when the divine mosquitoes attacked, they were watched by those divine mosquitoes. These divine mosquitoes opened their breath and directly stabbed into Shura''s body. In a moment, the Shura was sucked into powder.


    This is just one of them. When those God mosquitoes fell all over the world, millions of shuras over the sea of blood were immediately killed.


    The whole blood array began to collapse in an instant. The most terrible thing is that once these Shura royal families were sucked dry by God mosquitoes, they could not rise again.


    Seeing this scene, the rosefinch only felt numb on his scalp and said, "how is this possible? These shuras can''t resist these mosquitoes!"


    "Born in the same sea of blood, these mosquitoes are much earlier than those Shura people. If it weren''t for the emergence of the Shura people, the God mosquito ancestor would have created his own family. Unfortunately, one thing will fall to one thing!"


    Ye Tianze said, "with the birth of the Shura people, these God mosquitoes have no chance to become a family, but these God mosquitoes are also the natural enemies of the Shura people."


    The rosefinch said, "why didn''t the Shura emperor directly kill the God mosquito ancestor?"


    "It can''t be destroyed!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the God mosquito ancestor is symbiotic with the sea of blood. Unless the emperor Shura sucks the sea of blood directly, but if the sea of blood is sucked dry, the Shura family will be finished. This is a matter of hurting a thousand enemies and losing a thousand themselves."


    The rosefinch was speechless and said, "isn''t this God mosquito ancestor invincible?"


    "In the sea of blood, he is really invincible. The Shura emperor can break him up at most, but he can''t kill him."


    Ye Tianze said, "but this God mosquito ancestor, however, will repay the vengeance. The Shura emperor will break him up once, and the revenge will be greater in the future. At the beginning, the Shura family took the opportunity of the creation of the God mosquito ancestor. Now this God mosquito ancestor will retaliate against the Shura family for generations. Every time the blood lotus is born, he will come out like this."


    "What should we do? With our strength, once we are attracted by this God mosquito, I''m afraid..."


    Thinking of the scene just now, the rosefinch only felt its scalp numb.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have chaotic real fire? Burning these smelly mosquitoes, ordinary heavenly fire can''t help them, but chaotic real fire is their biggest nemesis. However, you have to be careful not to be stared at by the God mosquito ancestor. Your Phoenix blood will make him enchanted."


    The rosefinch knows that ye Tianze is not alarmist. The God mosquito ancestor is not only the nemesis of the Shura family, but also the nemesis of almost all blood creatures in the world.


    I''m afraid only the super strong in Huangjing can avoid being absorbed by him.


    However, when the ancestor of the God mosquito fled into the blood lotus and was ready to seize the blood lotus seed, a figure suddenly appeared in the blood lotus seed.


    The figure was ten feet tall, with a pair of black flesh wings behind him. It was thirty feet long. It was full of deep breath. It looked like a prospective emperor.


    He held a cyan mirror, which was in the shape of eight trigrams. When the God mosquito ancestor fell, the Shura immediately urged the mirror.


    Then, an ancient breath burst out, followed by the mirror, and suddenly emitted a golden light, which directly penetrated the God mosquito ancestor.


    God mosquito ancestor struggled in this light, and his flesh was almost melted. It was much more terrible than the demon smelting pot.


    "Taixu mirror!"


    The rosefinch''s face was startled. In her memory, there was the image of this treasure, the Taixu mirror, one of the ten artifacts of ancient times.


    It is said that it can penetrate all creatures and illuminate the essence of all creatures. There are nine lights in the Taixu realm, each representing a law.


    Once it shines on people, it will be invaded by the law.


    This is equivalent to the power of the super strong in Huangjing.


    The golden light in front of me was the rule of gold. The Shura turned the Taixu mirror and saw a flash of light. The golden light disappeared and turned into a fire red light.


    Then, the body of the God mosquito ancestor suddenly burned a flame. His power could not expel the flame at all, because the flame was the law.


    The painful God mosquito ancestor, whose eyes were almost staring out, roared, "damn chadi, I will suck you into powder!"


    However, the threat is only a threat after all. Holding the Taixu mirror is the chadi, the head of the top ten Shura kings.


    He didn''t do it because he knew that no matter how strong the power was against the God mosquito ancestor.


    We can only repel him. As long as we repel him, the current crisis of the Shura family can be resolved, but if he exists, it will be different.


    Emperor Cha turned the Taixu mirror in his hand, and then a law appeared. This is the law of water, which is transformed into ice.


    The God mosquito ancestor who had just been attacked by fire was immediately frozen into an ice lump, but he did not die. The blood gas around him gathered together and began to integrate into his body, constantly recovering his body damaged by the law.


    The collapse of the Shura army finally stabilized the formation with the emergence of the Shah emperor, but Aotian and shebishi found an opportunity.


    Some of them passed through the army, entered the range of blood lotus, and directly picked them.


    While dealing with the God mosquito ancestors, the Emperor gave them a cold glance, and then a bloody long sword always appeared.


    When the bloody long sword was cut, dozens of bloody sword Qi fell towards the strong ones such as Aotian and shebi corpse. Shebi corpse and Aotian changed their faces and immediately gave up the blood lotus seed to meet the sword Qi.


    However, the strong ones who came to seize the blood lotus seeds were all chopped off by the emperor cha.


    The brake emperor glanced at them coldly and said, "tujiwa dog, dare to spy on my Jingshi blood lotus!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor''s face suddenly changed and followed him. The void behind him suddenly tore and a long gun pierced out of the void.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze, calm, changed his face because he knew who the owner of the long gun was.


    And he shouldn''t have been here!


    Sure enough, as he expected, once the long gun came out, it was a lethal copy, and it was the most quintessential lethal copy.


    It''s Taiyi!

 Chapter 1488

    Any strong person came to play the autumn wind, ye Tianze was expected, but too soon appeared, which made him a little miscalculated.


    However, the history of the wasteland world is very different from his previous life, which also calmed Ye Tianze a lot.


    After the deadly form was used, Emperor Cha could no longer be as calm as before. He had to deal with the God mosquito ancestor and Taiyi. The situation became extremely dangerous for the Shura people.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the long sword in the hand of emperor Cha flashed slightly, and the purple long sword collided with the muddy sky gun.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened.


    The long sword seemed to be a simple waving block, but when it landed on the huntian gun, it burst out a terrible force, instantly shook the huntian gun open, and the surrounding void was torn.


    Taiyi walked out of the torn void. He was wearing armor, eight feet tall, and surrounded by terrible blood.


    The emperor of the brake frowned slightly when he saw it for a moment, because he felt that the man in front of him was more dangerous than any enemy he had met before.


    The strong people present also felt the breath of too much body. He stood in the void like a mountain covered in clouds. The people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t see how high he was.


    Emperor Cha is in the sea of blood, but he can be called invincible under the emperor''s territory. The Taixu mirror in his hand is a big killing weapon under the emperor''s territory.


    Taiyi chose to do it now, obviously afraid of the power of the Taixu mirror.


    But he didn''t choose to fight with the emperor, but directly picked the lotus seeds from the blood lotus. He just shot to tell the emperor that you can''t stop me.


    If the God mosquito ancestor is released, it will only cause greater harm to the Shura people. The reason why the two evils are lighter than each other should be well understood by the emperor.


    Sure enough, when Taiyi took the lotus seeds, the emperor did not stop, because he knew that it was useless to stop. If he didn''t urge the Taixu mirror, the God mosquito ancestor would have no constraints.


    Although it is at the home of the sea of blood, the Shura family faces the top strength of the three families.


    Seeing Tai Yi appear, the rosefinch was a little worried and said, "don''t you do it now? If you don''t do it, I''m afraid the lotus seed will be taken away by Tai Yi. Then..."


    "How do you know that this is not his part?" Ye Tianze said.


    The last time, ye Tianze was obviously more cautious and not very sure. Now he will become a target.


    But the rosefinch shook his head and said, "how is it possible that Taiyi has so many and so strong separation? This is close to the invincible power under the imperial territory."


    Ye Tianze was also suspicious at the bottom of his heart, but after a loss, he wouldn''t rush up so foolishly.


    However, just when Taiyi was about to take the lotus seeds from the blood lotus, the blood lotus suddenly shook. The power of this shaking was unbearable for the strong emperor.


    Even Taiyi, who picked the lotus seeds, changed his face and immediately tore the void to avoid. The power brushed over, and several foreign strong men who followed up were immediately shocked into powder.


    Invincible under the emperor? But what if it is the power of the imperial territory!


    This blood lotus is a sacred thing born with the sea of blood. It has the huge power to throughput the sea of blood and update the essence of the sea of blood. If you don''t do it, it will be done. Once you do it, it will be the power of the emperor.


    Moreover, the power is controlled very accurately.


    However, just at the moment when the residual wave of power broke up, another figure flickered. The figure was dark and fell on the blood lotus, and the emperor brake reacted.


    Seeing this figure, Emperor Cha''s face changed slightly and said, "Cangwu God Emperor!"


    It was the emperor Cangwu who came. A pair of black wings spread out behind him, as if he had drawn two abysses in the void and swallowed everything in.


    Cangwu God Emperor raised his hand and grabbed the blood lotus seed, but just then, a long gun stabbed out and fell to the key of Cangwu God Emperor. It was Taiyi.


    "Damn mole ants!"


    As soon as Cangwu''s face changed, he immediately fought with Taiyi.


    The two fought together, and the terrible force sent out by Bo twisted the void over the whole blood lotus.


    Seeing this scene, the rosefinch asked, "don''t you do it now?"


    "It''s not the time!" said Ye Tianze. "There are still people who haven''t come."


    However, the rosefinch could not wait. With a cold face, he said, "when did you become so greedy and afraid of death? If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to finish, the rosefinch turned into a flame, rushed out of the blood array, instantly came over the blood lotus, and immediately grabbed the lotus seed while the two sides were fighting.


    At this time, another figure flickered and stepped on the rosefinch, which seemed to trample the whole blood lotus into powder.


    The rosefinch''s face changed greatly. The chaotic real fire burst out a dazzling fire. The foot fell and was easily blocked by the rosefinch.


    But the owner of the foot did not stop. He immediately attacked the rosefinch, and the rosefinch immediately fell into battle.


    Moreover, the appearance of rosefinch, the body of Phoenix, immediately became the focus of everyone. It can almost be seen that the imprisoned God mosquito ancestor saw that rosefinch''s eyes were red and clearly wanted to suck him dry.


    The visitor is a witch.


    Ye Tianze of this witch family also knows it and is called xuanming. Different from ordinary witch families, xuanming is full of bone spurs and killing breath.


    In him, I can''t feel the power of the source, but I can feel the murderous spirit like falling into the ice cellar!


    Xuanming, the war god of the witch clan, was almost the most frightening existence in Ye Tianze''s time.


    No matter Cangwu God Emperor, Cha emperor, or Taiyi, he felt uncomfortable when he saw xuanming.


    He glanced coldly at the strong ones present, and his eyes fell on the rosefinch, who also felt the chill.


    She is already the phoenix of the whole. In this realm, she should not be afraid of any strong person, but the dark in front of her makes her feel fear.


    When she fought with xuanming, she had a feeling that the other party was a mountain and impeccable.


    Seeing xuanming appear, Emperor Cha breathed a sigh of relief. He held the Taixu mirror and looked at the God mosquito ancestor. When he was about to release the Taixu mirror.


    Because he knew that the ancestor of God mosquito liked the blood of higher creatures most, especially the blood of dragon and Phoenix, which had almost irresistible charm for him.


    Almost at the moment when the God mosquito ancestor was released, he did not deal with the brake emperor, but opened a huge tone and directly attacked the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch who is fighting with xuanming cannot be distracted at all. Under xuanming''s imperial realm, the existence of Ares level can''t distract her.


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t do it. As soon as she did, she would become a target.


    At the moment, she is faced with two choices. The first is to meet the God mosquito ancestor regardless of xuanming''s attack, so that she will not die here at most.


    The second option, of course, is to ignore the sneak attack of the God mosquito ancestor, but once sucked by the mouthpiece, even the rosefinch will be sucked into a mummy.


    She didn''t want to choose either of these two options. At this time, she thought of Ye Tianze, but she was full of anxiety. Will ye Tianze really save her?

 Chapter 1489

    Ye Tianze didn''t appear to save her, because he knew that the rosefinch was the phoenix of all at the moment, and it was impossible to be killed by the current crisis.


    Sure enough, at the moment of the crisis, the rosefinch immediately launched its body, which was a huge Phoenix thousands of feet.


    The terrible chaotic true fire lit up the whole sea of blood, and the terrible temperature transformed the surrounding into a slightly weak imperial realm Shura, which evaporated in an instant.


    Even xuanming and the God mosquito ancestor were startled. Almost for the first time, they were out of the scope of chaos and true fire.


    "Beep"


    A roar of the Phoenix rang through the sky of the sea of blood. The Phoenix turned into a rosefinch, like the sun in the sky, fell to the ground. Countless shuras and even God mosquitoes did not touch the chaotic true fire, so they evaporated, and even screamed too late.


    God mosquito ancestor is not as crazy as expected. Although his mouth is one of the strongest weapons in the world, his body is not so terrible and can''t stand the direct roasting of chaos real fire.


    Moreover, this is a complete Phoenix, which is not an ordinary Phoenix. At this point, the rosefinch obviously miscalculated.


    However, the rosefinch reacted very quickly. However, for the first time, she didn''t compete for the blood lotus seed, but glanced coldly at Ye Tianze in the blood array.


    It seems to be blaming him. I didn''t save him just now.


    Ye Tianze looked at the rosefinch with the same cold eyes in the blood array. He suddenly became very lost, because he knew that his prediction might come true.


    Her wife''s chances of waking up have been reduced to almost zero.


    Rosefinch''s previous kindness was not a real kindness, but just using him. He once felt such indifferent eyes.


    Therefore, he had a great vigilance in his heart. He didn''t understand that everything was over until the rosefinch looked at him with such eyes at the moment.


    After glancing at him, the rosefinch did not want to compete for the blood lotus, because when she unfolded the Phoenix body, she was not only watched by the strong on the blood sea It is also concerned by the four emperors who are fighting, which is the most dangerous for her. The idea of the demon emperor is still unknown.


    She can''t afford to take the risk.


    If you can''t step into the imperial territory, it''s just mole ants under the imperial territory, even if she is a phoenix family.


    However, it''s not so easy for her to leave.


    When she spread her wings, she was suddenly covered by a terrible force, which was the force of the law of Taixu mirror, but the force of the law of Taixu mirror did not penetrate her body.


    In essence, chaotic true fire is also a law, which belongs to the law of fire, while Taixu mirror converts the law of water.


    How could chadi let the rosefinch run away?


    Such a rare opportunity, if the rosefinch runs away, how can the crisis of the Shura family be lifted? She must stay here and become a target.


    What''s more, just now, when the rosefinch unfolded its body, he lost hundreds of thousands of Shura people, and they were all royal families.


    These royal families can no longer recover, because they were directly evaporated by the chaotic true fire.


    Xuanming, the invincible God of war under the Empire, wanted to kill hundreds of thousands of his royal family. It was not such an instant.


    At the moment when the rosefinch was entangled, the fire was surging. The fire penetrated the void, but the emperor turned the Taixu mirror.


    The huge yuan force poured into the Taixu mirror and urged the law of water with the potential of five elements. The force of this law was dozens of times stronger in an instant.


    The chaos and true fire around the rosefinch gradually doesn''t support. This is the confrontation between the law and the law. If only facing the emperor, the rosefinch is not afraid. She has enough confidence in the control of Taixu mirror, but it takes time.


    However, xuanming and the God mosquito ancestor attacked the rosefinch almost at the first time. They all know the power of the Phoenix God''s blood.


    What''s more, this is a living Phoenix, full of treasures, no less than the blood lotus seed.


    Even Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor separated from the battle, and their eyes fell on the rosefinch.


    The huff and puff of blood lotus will last for nearly a month. Now more than half a month has passed. They have enough time to compete for lotus seeds.


    However, Cangwu God Emperor and Taiyi are obviously not ready to take action immediately. They all know that Phoenix has more than this ability.


    An axe in xuanming''s hand flashed, and ye Tianze recognized it at a glance. This is the sky opening axe, the first of the ten artifacts in ancient times.


    It is said that the Kaitian axe has the power to split everything. Any artifact is very weak in front of the Kaitian axe.


    But the sky axe is very heavy. It is said that except for a few powerful ethnic groups, there are few strong people who can carry the sky axe.


    When xuanming waved his Kaitian axe, ye Tianze felt the huge power law. Yes, it was the power condensed into the law.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s own rules, it is unknown how many levels higher, but he swings the axe very slowly. Obviously, he has used all his strength to swing the axe.


    In ordinary times, rosefinch can escape from here at the moment when the axe falls, but she can''t escape at this moment.


    She needed time to open the Taixu mirror. When the Kaitian axe appeared, her eyes showed despair.


    "Don''t you do it yet? Do you really want to see me die?"


    The rosefinch roared, "don''t forget, there are your favorite people in my body!"


    She finally compromised and made a compromise with Ye Tianze. When she kept awakening the ancient memory of Phoenix in the eighteen layer blood array, another memory from outside the world was also discovered by her.


    She saw her previous life, but it was too humble for her.


    Not to mention, this previous life is a disgrace to her Phoenix family. After all, how can the Phoenix family make peace with such humble creatures.


    But she knew that she could not defeat the humble creature in front of her for the time being. She needed to use him to become strong.


    Therefore, the rosefinch will suddenly change in the blood array, because she knows that this time evokes the weakness in Ye Tianze''s heart.


    She thought her wings were hard and she could fly alone, but she didn''t expect to face such a situation at the moment.


    The suppression of two ancient artifacts, one of which is still a sky opening axe that can destroy the sky and the earth. If the axe falls, she is a phoenix and can''t afford it.


    Ye Tianze stared at her coldly. When she said this, ye Tianze suddenly gave birth to hope.


    Since his wife''s memory still exists, why does he need to wait for her to awaken? As long as the memory is not swallowed, he has hope.


    He can forcibly awaken the rosefinch!


    yes! After making up his mind, ye Tianze smiled on his face and watched the opening axe fall. He slowly walked out of the blood array.

 Chapter 1490

    The first time I found Ye Tianze, it was natural that they were too one. They could be regarded as "heart to heart", but they didn''t have that connection.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s eyes is very complicated, but it''s no surprise that ye Tianze will be here in the sea of blood.


    When ye Tianze and Taiyi looked at each other, ye Tianze determined that he was the noumenon, but he didn''t show all his strength.


    The Cangwu God Emperor beside him also looked at Ye Tianze, and his eyes were very strange. He always felt that ye Tianze seemed to owe him something.


    Xuanming sensed the existence of Ye Tianze, but now he went down with an axe and didn''t mean to manage Ye Tianze. It took time for the axe to fall.


    When the God mosquito ancestor stared at Ye Tianze, the blood light in his eyes dimmed a lot, and there was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    "He came out alive!"


    The most amazing thing is Brahman and brahsha.


    Brahman, in particular, watched Ye Tianze enter the blood array with his own eyes and thought it was absolutely impossible for him to come out.


    At the moment, they are all on the edge, because they can''t participate in the war. The several present can be called the invincible existence under the imperial territory, reaching the dome they can reach.


    "Impossible. How could he come out of the blood array? Was the blood array broken because of the blood lotus?"


    Brahsha is also incredible.


    The emperor suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and realized that ye Tianze was the demon master, but his face changed. He seemed to know something.


    "Let her go!" Ye Tianze walked slowly.


    The strong men present were all stunned. They never thought that ye Tianze played a mouth gun as soon as he came out.


    Let her go? You''re not kidding!


    This is the Phoenix, the value of a Phoenix. All the strong people present know that for the strong people whose strength has reached the dome, they can improve their strength and make themselves stronger by improving their talents.


    Phoenix''s blood is obviously the best pill.


    They didn''t speak. Just then, xuanming''s axe finally waved and showed a falling potential. The law of terrible power. When it showed a falling potential, the surrounding void collapsed in an instant.


    All the rules, in front of the law of power, are distorted and destroyed, and can''t be formed at all. Let alone the rosefinch, this is the Xuanwu. It still has to be split in half.


    Just then, the God mosquito ancestor suddenly attacked Ye Tianze. He turned into a human body and flashed his Jiulong thousand machine umbrella in his hand.


    He turned into a long gun, then gathered nine black dragons and roared down at Ye Tianze. His purpose of attacking Ye Tianze was very simple, that is, to prevent Ye Tianze from saving rosefinch.


    If the axe falls, the Phoenix will be split in two, which is naturally the greatest benefit to him. He can control the blood and get the most Phoenix blood. It can''t be called Ye Tianze, which will spoil his good deed.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. He punched the nine headed Canglong, and the star lines surged on his body. Although he didn''t shine, the power of his punch was that he didn''t show the limit of huntian battle body.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the nine black dragons were instantly blown into powder. The long gun stabbed them and was clenched out by Ye Tianze''s other hand. They couldn''t move forward any more.


    God mosquito ancestor stared at this scene and couldn''t believe it, let alone him. It was the case with the strong people present.


    Especially the Brahmans and Brahmans, they feel that ye Tianze''s strength at the moment is more than twice as strong as before entering the blood array.


    Their eyes were full of shock. If the punch just fell on them, it would be unbearable with their strength.


    Taiyi frowned and thought of the war between Ye Tianze and him. When he saw Ye Tianze at the moment, he was frightened and flashed in his eyes.


    Because Taiyi knew that only the descendants outside the world could really compete with him for the throne of emperor.


    Although the God mosquito ancestor was surprised, he quickly reacted, but he didn''t take back the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella. His sharp mouth suddenly flashed a light.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately dodged. He knew what the light was. It was the mouthpiece of the God mosquito ancestor.


    Although his flesh is very strong now, ye Tianze doesn''t know whether he can resist the puncture of this tone, and once punctured, he must be sucked dry, and it''s an instant.


    Seeing ye Tianze dodging so quickly, the God mosquito ancestor was a little caught off guard. In ordinary times, few strong people can resist such attacks. Almost all of them will be caught and sucked dry by him.


    But before he could react, he saw a flash of gold, followed by a golden stick, and hit his mouth heavily.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, the God mosquito ancestor felt that his mouth was almost torn, and the mouthpiece was directly hit.


    With a "buzzing" sound and a tragic neighing, the ancestor of the divine mosquito immediately dodged away with the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella in his hand.


    "This... What is this that can smash the tone of the God mosquito ancestor like this!" the Brahman burst into a cold sweat.


    They all know that the mouth of the God mosquito ancestor is powerful. The hardest God material in the world can''t compare with his mouth.


    "That''s the Qi Tian staff, the most powerful weapon of the demon family, Qi Tian staff... No, it doesn''t have the breath of Qi Tian staff, but... It''s not the Qi Tian staff that really smashed the mouthpiece, but the terrible power on him!"


    Said Brahmaputra.


    "Is there such a terrible... Terrible mole ant in this world?" the black robe beside him said to himself.


    The God mosquito ancestor was about to escape. Ye Tianze immediately grabbed the crooked mouthpiece and pulled him back. Qi tianbang turned into a god killing dagger.


    With a flash of blood, his arms broke, and the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella fell into his hands.


    The God mosquito ancestor, who had been taken away from the Kowloon thousand machine umbrella, had no intention of competing for it back, and even had no idea of revenge. He turned into a blood light and ran away.


    But just then, the Kaitian axe fell.


    Ye Tianze frowned and his figure flashed. He came to the sky axe. With the law of terrible power, the star patterns on Ye Tianze twinkled and went all out to meet him.


    "Boom"


    The Kaitian axe fell and was clamped by Ye Tianze''s hands. Naturally, he could not use the Hunyuan umbrella to meet the bombardment of the Kaitian axe.


    When the axe falls, use the Hunyuan umbrella to pick it up. The Hunyuan umbrella will be directly cut into powder.


    When the axe fell, ye Tianze clamped the axe body and forcibly cut the falling Kaitian axe in half the air.


    Ye Tianze finally realized the power of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. The axe blade didn''t touch his body at all.


    But he felt that his body seemed to collapse under the terrible law of power. Fortunately, the ten heavens moved, and the star pattern isolated most of this Law and connected his physical body without causing the physical body to collapse.

 Chapter 1491

    Ye Tianze has long known that shichongtian has the ability to be immune to rules, but he didn''t expect to be immune to the power of laws.


    However, this is not to say that the Kaitian axe is not strong. In fact, the Kaitian axe is very strong. Ye Tianze took the axe skillfully.


    Because the axe blade didn''t fall on him. If the axe blade fell on him, he still had to kneel. Even if he reached the third peak, he couldn''t carry it.


    But this scene shocked all the strong people present.


    Because they know how terrible the Kaitian axe, the first of the ten artifact, is. It is enough to kill the invincible existence under the emperor''s territory when an axe falls.


    There will be no chance of rebirth.


    But ye Tianze caught the axe. Although his body was on the verge of collapse, he followed.


    This shock is like a mole ant that can be trampled to death with one foot in their eyes and carried a mountain.


    Too stunned to look at this scene, his eyes showed fear. Only he knew that this was not ye Tianze''s full strength.


    Silence.


    Over the sea of blood, there was only blood lotus huff and puff, which set off a huge tsunami. There was no other sound. Time seemed to be static at this moment.


    The emperor Cha holding the Taixu mirror swallowed his saliva, subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his face, and Cangwu God Emperor shook his hand slightly.


    Xuanming widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Fortunately, they all know that although Ye Tianze took the axe, he can''t carry it. The law of destructive power will fall with the axe and break the man''s body to pieces.


    With their eyesight, it is easy to see that ye Tianze''s body is close to collapse under the law of power.


    At this time, xuanming increased his strength and poured the original force into the Kaitian axe. The Kaitian axe trembled slightly and slipped down Ye Tianze''s hands.


    All the strong saw Ye Tianze''s head distorted by the rules, but at this time, ye Tianze''s body suddenly issued an ancient threat.


    Then his body began to grow. He grabbed the axe''s hands and twinkled with stars. His body began to twinkle with stars.


    The starlight converges into ancient array patterns, like tai chi and Tao.


    His body grew bigger and bigger with the emergence of coercion and starlight, and the falling axe was suddenly fixed.


    The axe blade is less than an inch away from ye Tianze. As long as it is touched, his body will collapse.


    But the axe blade didn''t touch his body. Ye Tianze raised his head. Suddenly behind him, ten pairs of wings spread out, divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and different colors.


    There are black and white, but in the center of the pair, there is a black and a white wing. Around his body, there are dense dragon scales. These dragon scales are lifelike, and each one shows a terrible sense of oppression.


    Xuanming feels that he can''t move forward any more. He can''t help but be frightened. As a witch and the God of war of the witch, he should have been fearless.


    But in front of the Terran in front of him, he gave birth to an invincible fear.


    "This... What kind of family is this? He has dragon scales, but he has a human body, but his body is so tall, ten feet long. Are those eyes burning fire? Is he a dragon family?"


    "He took the Kaitian axe and stopped the attack of the Kaitian axe. This is the Kaitian axe waved by xuanming!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How did he do it? Isn''t he a demon master? Why is there such a system? He doesn''t have any evil spirit."


    However, just then, with a "buzzing" sound, a blood light flashed. I don''t know when, the God mosquito ancestor flew back again.


    The mouthpiece that was smashed and bent by Ye Tianze became straight again, with cold light, and stabbed at Ye Tianze''s back.


    This scene relieved all the strong people present. Perhaps only the God mosquito ancestor can check and balance him now.


    At the moment, he was unprepared. Once he was pierced into his body by a mouthpiece, no matter how strong he was, he would be sucked dry.


    "Ding"


    The God mosquito ancestor turned into a body, and his mouth was unimpeded. He stabbed Ye Tianze''s body, and his eyes showed crazy light.


    Compared with the Phoenix God''s blood of rosefinch, he felt that the blood on the man in front of him was much more fragrant than the Phoenix''s blood, which made him almost have no resistance.


    However, when everyone thought that his mouth could penetrate all the flesh in the world, the crisp sound interrupted their fantasy.


    Immediately after, there was a "click", which made people feel hairy. The mouthpiece of the God mosquito ancestor was broken!


    Yes, it didn''t pierce Ye Tianze''s body, but it was like an ice pillar that fell on an iron and broke directly.


    "Hiss!"


    With a sharp sound of insects, the God mosquito ancestor straightened his body. After the mouth broke, he hit Ye Tianze, but passed through his body.


    That''s a remnant!


    Ye Tianze escaped from the attack of the vanishing axe at the moment when his mouth was broken, and then the God mosquito ancestor felt a great crisis.


    I could only watch helplessly, and the axe fell on him.


    God mosquito ancestor, directly split into two parts, and then exploded, and suddenly there was a Rainstorm over the sea of blood.


    This is a blood rain. The blood from the ancestor of God mosquito formed a rainstorm.


    Countless shuras floated from the sea of blood and absorbed the blood, because the blood on the God mosquito ancestor was not weaker than the essence blood in the blood array, and even comparable to the snow lotus seed in the blood lotus.


    However, it is not as thick as snow lotus seed.


    At the same time, the qinggangshen mosquitoes lingering over the sea of blood almost burst in an instant.


    Xuanming''s axe didn''t kill the Phoenix or Ye Tianze. It killed the God mosquito ancestor, which made people sigh.


    However, everyone knows that the God mosquito ancestor will not die. He was born with the sea of blood and will come back to life again, but he doesn''t know which life it is.


    Ye Tianze offered the demon smelting pot at the moment when the God mosquito ancestor dodged away, and then collected the rosefinch into the demon smelting pot.


    The rosefinch fixed by Taixu mirror, where there was resistance, was immediately taken in. Although Taixu mirror trapped the rosefinch, it could not prevent the absorption of the demon refining pot.


    When ye Tianze finished all this, he immediately stepped aside. Everyone was hostile to him, but in their eyes, they were also in awe.


    Just because ye Tianze showed his awesome strength, and his deep mind, even the God mosquito ancestor of the old way was calculated by him.


    It can be said that in the game just now, he was the only winner, and all the others lost.


    In an instant, he replaced the rosefinch and became the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 1492

    After being watched by the strong, ye Tianze was not radical, because he knew that these guys were not weak.


    Before the battle of life and death, no one will show his real cards, especially Taiyi, who is eyeing him, showing the opportunity in his eyes.


    Obviously, he already knew that if he wanted to be emperor, ye Tianze would be his biggest obstacle.


    But his retreat does not mean that he will stop, because he knows that these guys will join hands with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, at the moment when he retreated, Emperor Cha shot. The Taixu mirror in his hand turned and twinkled nine lights, which converged into one and fell on Ye Tianze.


    Almost for the first time, ye Tianze felt that nine laws gathered in his body and imprisoned his body.


    Even if there is star pattern isolation, it is still like deep mire.


    But compared with the rosefinch, he was much better. The rosefinch was fixed on by the five element rule and couldn''t move.


    Sure enough, at the moment of being fixed, xuanming waved an axe and chopped it down. Under the heavy pressure of the law of power, ye Tianze also felt hairy all over.


    This time, the sky axe was launched completely against him. The power law on the axe was completely condensed on him. Before it fell, he felt that it was like a mountain pressing on him.


    However, just now ye Tianze stepped back and opened the distance, which gave him room to turn around. The star patterns on his body surged and the muddy formula ran.


    He was shocked, the stars were bright, and his whole body was like a dazzling star, forcibly breaking away from the confinement of the Taixu mirror.


    Almost at the same time, he dodged and cut down along one side of his body. Before he fell, he directly squeezed out a trench tens of thousands of feet in the sea of blood. All the blood and water around him were separated. When it fell, the whole sea of blood set off a huge wave.


    I don''t know how many shuras and creatures were killed by this axe.


    Ye Tianze, at the moment of dodging, the Qi Tian staff in his hand flashed, and the strength rules gathered in the Qi Tian staff. Horizontally, it was a staff and hit xuanming.


    Xuanming is the God of war of the witch family. It''s a pity that the Kaitian axe in his hand is also the first of the ten artifacts in ancient times. Unfortunately, although the Kaitian axe is powerful, it can also be split.


    If you can''t hit people, with the weight of this sky opening axe, if you can''t wave it freely, it''s a burden in your hand.


    Ye Tianze knew this, so he dodged and shot immediately. Sure enough, he only heard a "bang".


    Xuanming had no time to react. He had to hold the Kaitian axe with both hands. Any block would make him lose control of the Kaitian axe.


    Therefore, this solid stick hit xuanming to spit blood directly. I don''t know how many bone spurs were smashed. Holding an open sky axe, it fell heavily into the sea of blood.


    "Boom"


    Under the towering waves, there was another wave, and the falling xuanming disappeared, but ye Tianze knew that he could never die.


    As the war god of the witch family, if he doesn''t choose to use the sky axe, I''m afraid Ye Tianze''s stick won''t do much damage to him.


    Even in the fight of the flesh, xuanming''s strength will not be much weaker than him.


    But this is what people with clear eyes see. For strong people such as brahsha, ye Tianze is like a God coming to earth at the moment.


    They even think that ye Tianze''s strength is invincible in the sea of blood. Taixu mirror can''t control him. Under the attack of Kaitian axe, he gave xuanming a sudden and directly knocked xuanming over. What kind of strength is this?


    Even the Brahma is unparalleled. His body trembles slightly. He is indeed the top strong man in this world, but he found that there is still a big gap from the real top strong man.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? Xuanming is the warlord of the witch family. He was knocked over by a stick. What monster is this demon master!"


    This is the voice from Aotian. He thought the victory was decided and ye Tianze would die. Unexpectedly, he forcibly broke away from the control of Taixu mirror.


    Among the top strongmen, Emperor Cha is the only one who is blindfolded, because he knows the power of Taixu mirror. This is not an open axe, as long as he avoids it.


    Taixu mirror is a collection of nine laws. As long as it is eroded by the law, it will be controlled immediately, and then form the cage of the law.


    Powerful as Phoenix, he still can''t resist the Taixu mirror and will still be trapped, but ye Tianze is like a loach.


    Slipped out of the cage of the Taixu mirror!


    "What''s going on!" the emperor was a little frightened.


    But he didn''t think that ye Tianze''s strength exceeded them. From the stick just now, his strength was at the same level as them.


    More or less, it is absolutely impossible to form rolling, but what is terrible is that he even rolled under such a dilemma.


    That''s what scares them.


    At this time, ye Tianze moved. His goal was Emperor cha. With a flash of his long gun in his hand, he was chasing the soul.


    The emperor felt his scalp numb. The gun locked not his body, but his soul. It seemed that no matter where he hid, he would be penetrated by the gun.


    "Qiang"


    Emperor Cha pushed the Taixu mirror in front. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to take the initiative to deal with him, which was unexpected.


    After all, in this case, it is the best choice to provoke as few opponents as possible.


    When the spear fell on the Taixu mirror, it was directly blocked by the force of the law independently excited by the Taixu mirror.


    But the emperor stepped back three steps.


    When he reacted and prepared to fight ye Tianze, he found that ye Tianze had long disappeared. The real purpose of this false shot was not to deal with him.


    "Everyone is here for the blood lotus seeds. There are nine blood lotus seeds in total. Why not share three for each person?"


    Ye Tianze immediately came to the blood lotus and said, "let''s rely on our ability. When the blood lotus throughput is completed and the three emperors leave, we''re afraid we won''t have a chance to leave the Shura family!"


    Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor originally wanted to fight ye Tianze. When they heard Ye Tianze''s reminder, they immediately reacted.


    We are all smart people with close strength. We are not much stronger. If we want to kill each other, we must be in a state of absolute crushing.


    Therefore, Taiyi and Cangwu God Emperor agreed with Ye Tianze''s words at the first time.


    This changed the emperor''s face. The blood lotus had been born countless times, but the blood lotus seeds on it had never been lost. Now the three strong men work together to divide the blood lotus seeds, and he can hold one at most.


    Blood lotus''s own defense can also avoid one. The remaining person is bound to pick blood lotus seeds, depending on who has the best luck!

 Chapter 1493

    Emperor Cha hated Ye Tianze, the guy who disrupted his plan, but he knew that the muscles and bones of Taixu mirror didn''t have much effect on him at all.


    If the Taixu mirror is used on Ye Tianze, the final result can only be that ye Tianze takes away all the snow lotus seeds.


    Therefore, the goal of emperor Cha is not ye Tianze, but Cangwu God Emperor. He knows Cangwu God Emperor best and knows his deepest hiding.


    Moreover, he is a dark Protoss. In the protoss, like xuanming''s position in the witch family, he is the first strong under the emperor''s territory.


    Taixu mirror turned and immediately stopped Cangwu God Emperor. This made Cangwu God Emperor''s face change greatly, yelled and said, "I joined your 18th generation ancestors. Why me?"


    At the moment, Emperor Cha didn''t have time to answer him. He imprisoned Cangwu God Emperor with all his strength. At this time, Cangwu God Emperor suddenly offered something like a basin.


    When he saw the basin, ye Tianze''s eyes lit up and almost gave up even those blood lotus seeds, because he knew what it was.


    Cornucopia!


    As like as two peas, he did not expect that the God of Cangwu in the ruins of the world had a treasure bowl and was exactly the same as him.


    In other words, the Cangwu God Emperor of the wasteland world has repaired the cornucopia?


    However, ye Tianze looked carefully and found that this was not the case. This cornucopia looked the same as his, but it was actually very different.


    Ye Tianze has had a basic understanding of the cornucopia for so long. This treasure is definitely not from the wasteland or from outside the world.


    Therefore, he would think that the Cangwu God Emperor here has no cornucopia.


    I just didn''t expect that he had it in his hand. However, this cornucopia seems different from what he imagined.


    Compared with his cornucopia, this cornucopia looks more complete and powerful, equivalent to the power of ten artifact.


    But ye Tianze knew very well that even the top ten artifacts could not compare with the cornucopia in his hand.


    Therefore, this cornucopia should be just a fake. Although it also has the function of reproduction, it should not have the power to control the top ten artifacts.


    Sure enough, when Emperor Cangwu offered up the cornucopia, his laws were immediately isolated, but it was a step late.


    This also makes Ye Tianze see clearly the reality of this cornucopia. This is not a real cornucopia.


    Otherwise, he would not want to fight for a blood lotus seed, but also take the cornucopia.


    After being stopped for a while, Cangwu God Emperor slowed down, and ye Tianze and Taiyi became the key to compete for blood lotus seeds.


    However, ye Tianze was not so lucky. The blood lotus was slightly shocked, and the force directly ate at him. Ye Tianze in mid air opened the Hunyuan umbrella, and still ejected a mouthful of anti blood and flew back upside down.


    Then, as soon as Tai Yi fell into the blood lotus, he raised his hand and took off three blood lotus seeds. When he wanted to take the fourth, the petals around the blood lotus suddenly began to close.


    Tai Yi''s face changed and his body flashed. Under the huge rolling force, he escaped, and then tore the void and fled.


    Cangwu God Emperor also felt the danger and immediately escaped. Only Ye Tianze looked at the remaining six blood lotus seeds and was not sure.


    Emperor Cha held the Taixu mirror and immediately ran away, because he knew that once the blood lotus was closed, any strong person under the emperor would be crushed to death.


    Even if there are ten ancient artifacts in hand, it is no exception.


    The blood lotus itself is beyond the existence of the top ten artifacts, but ye Tianze chose not to leave the blood lotus, but to drill in.


    Emperor Cha looked stunned. He really didn''t understand why Ye Tianze wanted to die. Did he think he could be invincible if he had a demon refining pot?


    However, this is not what emperor Cha needs to consider. If a strong person such as ye Tianze dies, there will be one less in heaven and earth, and he will naturally have one less opponent.


    The most important thing is that this guy is so hateful that he has never lost three blood lotus seeds. It is a great shame to the Shura family.


    After emperor Cha fled, the blood lotus became a flower bud, and then slowly entered the sea of blood. The sea of blood rippled for a while, which restored calm.


    Just then, xuanming emerged from the sea of blood. Seeing that everything was over, he fled directly and left here.


    If the three emperors leave, the Shura emperor will react. They are still in the Shura territory and will be killed by the Shura emperor in anger.


    Even if there are ten artifacts in hand, it is impossible to resist the anger of the Shura emperor.


    After a long time, the sea of blood gradually subsided, and the fighting over the sea of blood gradually subsided.


    After half a month, the sea of blood really returned to calm, but this time, the Shura family really suffered heavy losses.


    Emperor Cha, with the ten Shura emperors, stood respectfully over the sea of blood and reported all the process to the Shura emperor.


    The Shura emperor who learned about this immediately became angry and decided to send troops to attack the Terrans and recapture the three blood lotus seeds.


    Everyone knows that the blood lotus seed can''t be taken back. Sending troops to attack the Terran is the only counterattack that the Shura family can make.


    Then, led by Emperor Cha himself, millions of royal families were selected from the sea of blood, and millions of elite and mighty Korean people were selected from the Shura border to kill the past.


    If ye Tianze knew that this trip led to the dispatch of the Shura family, I''m afraid he didn''t know what to think.


    Of course he wouldn''t know. After entering the blood lotus, ye Tianze entered the nine story tower for the first time.


    However, the huge external pressure almost solidified the air, and the nine storey tower shook slightly, some of which could not support it.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why they ran so fast. The closed blood lotus was a death.


    It is even possible that even the nine storey tower will be crushed, and the power of the nine storey tower is not inferior to the ten artifact, even much greater than the function of the ten artifact.


    The power of time alone is enough to make countless people crazy.


    But this could not stop the erosion of blood lotus pressure. Ye Tianze immediately left the nine story tower and entered the cornucopia.


    When the nine story tower was put away, there was a cornucopia left. Ye Tianze was finally relieved that he had not been affected by external pressure.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good baby!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, but thought about how to get the six blood lotus seeds.


    Moreover, since he entered the blood lotus, he was naturally not satisfied that the blood lotus had a lotus heart.


    The lotus heart is much more precious than the lotus seed.


    At first, ye Tianze thought of directly copying with a cornucopia. He could see the huge volume of the blood lotus and the terrible power it showed. He immediately gave up the idea.


    "If you take out the lotus heart, the blood lotus will wither, so... If you want to take the lotus heart, you must have the strength to deal with the Shura emperor!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "otherwise, if you take away the lotus heart, the blood lotus will wither and be found by the Shura emperor, I will die!"

 Chapter 1494

    Ye Tianze soon calmed down. With the pressure of the outside world at the moment, he may not be able to resist it.


    Unless he can break through the fourth weight of the 10th day, as long as he enters the fourth weight, his strength will be double that of now!


    This double is enough for him to crush Taiyi, xuanming, Cangwu and other strong people of the same level to achieve the real invincibility under the imperial realm.


    It can be said that his current strength, even if he just extends his hand, will be crushed into powder, and his strength can''t spread at all.


    This is inside the blood lotus, which means that he would be dead if there were no nine story tower and cornucopia.


    Even the nine story tower is tottering under this pressure.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "Terran, how dare you break into my body? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze knew that this must be the wisdom of blood lotus. This powerful creature born with the sea of blood naturally has a will.


    Like the flat peach.


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "however, it seems that you can''t decide my life and death. In the eyes of external creatures, entering your body is a way of self death, but in fact, in your body, you can''t use other means except this pressure."


    Blood lotus''s will was suddenly silent. After a long time, she said, "who are you sacred?"


    "All creatures in the world have their longevity. Even creatures like you are no exception. If you can maintain your longevity, you must have a special opportunity. The way to purify the world''s blood lotus is to live with the blood sea, the blood sea will not die, and the blood lotus will not die."


    Ye Tianze said, "The Shura nationality born in the sea of blood has become a family of its own and has enough Qi, which enables you to use the Qi of the Shura nationality to avoid the longevity catastrophe. However, even so, every hundred years, when the longevity catastrophe comes, you still need to throughput the sea of blood, not only update the blood of the sea of blood, but also change your own breath to avoid the catastrophe. Am I right?"


    "How could you know so much!"


    Xuelian was surprised, "who are you and why do you know such secrets? Your root bone is only a thousand years!"


    "You creatures are asking for trouble."


    Ye Tianze said, "rather than struggling in the world so painfully, it''s better to conform to the way of heaven. Maybe there''s an afterlife."


    "Hum, what bullshit afterlife? I don''t believe this statement since I was born. The so-called coming time is just a self deception of your mole ants who have lived for only ten thousand years!"


    The blood lotus voice was cold and said, "tell me, what do you want to do to leave my body with your broken basin."


    "I''m here to kill you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "how can you leave?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible pressure rolled over. Ye Tianze felt the buzzing of the cornucopia, but he didn''t move.


    This lasted for half an hour. Ye Tianze got a treasure from his body. The treasure evaporated in an instant, as if it had never existed. It can be seen how much pressure there is.


    For more than an hour, the sound of the outside world finally disappeared. However, ye Tianze''s blood lotus will said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple!" said Ye Tianze. "Enter my body, the universe, and become a part of me."


    "Dream!"


    The blood lotus coldly returned two words, followed by a way, "if you dare to leave the basin for a moment, it will be your death."


    Ye Tianze dared not leave the cornucopia. In fact, he was worried that the blood lotus would lead the Shura emperor in. If the Shura emperor found him, he would die with his current strength.


    However, the current blood lotus is far from being a taboo. It will certainly not "lead wolves into the house". After all, the Shura emperor must also want to control the blood lotus.


    Once the blood lotus is controlled, for the Shura emperor, he can control the whole blood sea. So, like the ancestors of God mosquitoes, all the creatures born in the blood sea are under his control.


    In this way, the sea of blood is also completely in the hands of the Shura family, so that the Shura family can naturally produce more powerful people, and the sea of blood can expand as he wishes.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to force the blood lotus. He knew that the blood lotus was still on the highest alert at the moment. If he used any crooked ideas, he might take himself in.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness entered the demon refining pot. He was also rich in this blood sea trip. If he could take the remaining blood lotus seeds and lotus hearts, he would naturally make a lot of money.


    But he knew it was urgent. After entering the demon smelting pot, he saw that the rosefinch was completely imprisoned by the vortex of the demon smelting pot.


    With the current strength of rosefinch, it is naturally impossible to be refined into pus by the demon refining pot. Even the vortex can''t help her.


    King Dan felt the emergence of Ye Tianze''s consciousness. He was relieved and said, "Your Majesty, you have come in. If you don''t come in again, I can''t control the Phoenix."


    Ye Tianze saw that although the rosefinch was imprisoned, it could do well in the vortex, but it couldn''t get rid of the vortex, and it didn''t cause much damage.


    "Control her?" Ye Tianze sneered. "Why don''t you refine her directly."


    "But she is a rosefinch." the king of Dan is not helpless.


    Dan Wang, who has mastered the array in the demon refining pot, can''t make the rosefinch so happy if he tries his best. Ye Tianze could never let him hurt himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard King Dan''s words, the rosefinch knew that ye Tianze had come in and ordered, "little beast, tell you slave to let me go immediately. Do you believe I will destroy your wife''s memory now!"


    "Letter!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you don''t believe me, let me go immediately and give me the TIANYAO pill and the jiuzhuan Tianming pill in the demon refining pot. I''ll consider and let your wife go," said the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "King Dan."


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to give her this pill?" King Dan also felt something wrong. It was not Lord rosefinch at all.


    "Give it to her?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "she dreams and tries her best to refine her. She is no longer my wife. She refined her body into TIANYAO pill, and her Qi into jiuzhuan Tianming pill!"


    The rosefinch in the vortex suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "Ye Tianze, you little beast, don''t you want your wife''s life? She is one with me now. You refined me, and your wife has to be scared and die without a place to bury."


    "Then you don''t know my wife."


    Ye Tianze said, "if Zixuan knew that I was so threatened by you, she would certainly destroy you without hesitation. However, she doesn''t have this power, so I have to help her. I''ve endured you for a long time, but you''re stubborn. In that case, you''ll complete me!"


    "You... You crazy beast, ye Tianze, you can''t die well, you can''t die well, you beast, I joined your 18th generation..."


    The rosefinch cursed ferociously.


    But at this time, King Dan urged the array. With the real power of the demon refining pot, the body of the rosefinch suddenly twisted.

 Chapter 1495

    The king of Dan couldn''t deal with the rosefinch before. He didn''t punish her to death at all. You can''t go all out to deal with a strong enemy like yourself. How awkward it must be!


    Ye Tianze''s previous experience is the experience of the king of Dan. After using all his strength, the power of the demon smelting pot was completely driven.


    The Phoenix blood on the rosefinch also has a great attraction to the demon smelting pot itself. After all, this is a demon smelting pot.


    However, the rosefinch obviously can''t be refined so easily. When the Dan king moves the array and rolls it with all his strength, the huge vortex is constantly squeezed like a grinding plate.


    The rosefinch unfolds its body, and the chaotic true fire burns to resist the pressure from the demon refining pot. Where the chaotic true fire is located, the rolling force of the vortex is evaporated in an instant.


    This is the power of law.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The rosefinch is not trapped, but has a tendency to struggle out of the vortex. No matter how the Dan King urges the array, she can''t break her chaotic real fire defense.


    If you can''t break through the defense law of chaotic true fire, you will naturally be unable to refine.


    "Fool, two fools, do you really think the demon smelting pot can get me?" the rosefinch sneered. "Little beast, you''d better let me go now, or I''ll destroy your wife''s will immediately."


    Ye Tianze was unmoved, because he knew very well that the rosefinch was a Phoenix, and the Phoenix was also a rosefinch. Therefore, the will of the Phoenix could not erase the will of the rosefinch, that was to erase herself.


    The king of Dan looked at Ye Tianze and asked for help: "Your Majesty, this chaotic fire is too annoying to break the law. We can''t refine her at all. Moreover, once she breaks through the imprisonment and swallows these TIANYAO pills and jiuzhuan Tianming pills, I''m afraid the demon refining pot can''t trap her at that time."


    As soon as king Dan''s voice fell, a figure flashed out, came behind the rosefinch, raised his hand and stabbed him.


    "Puff"


    The spear penetrated the chaotic real fire, landed on the Phoenix body of the rosefinch, and penetrated her body. With the outbreak of a terrible force, the Phoenix trembled and gave a sharp Feng Ming.


    Dan Wang couldn''t believe it. It was Ye Tianze who took the shot. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so cruel. Previously, he thought Ye Tianze was just scaring the rosefinch.


    Seeing that ye Tianze himself was so cruel, King Dan no longer kept his hand and tried his best to urge the array to stick the rosefinch.


    However, where is rosefinch so easy to be trapped? Chaos, real fire surges, and flames erupt like a tsunami.


    Ye Tianze immediately took back his long gun and turned into a mixed yuan umbrella, but he was still burned black and had no good meat on him.


    However, the whirlpool of the demon refining pot rolled up again, and the chaotic real fire gushing from the rosefinch was immediately pressed back.


    "Damn little beast, you must die!" said the rosefinch angrily. "Do you want to kill me? Do your spring and autumn dream, don''t forget, I can be a phoenix reborn."


    "I know."


    Ye Tianze said, "so I don''t intend to kill you immediately."


    The rosefinch''s face changed and scolded madly.


    King Dan asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do now? This guy can''t be tempered to death. It''s disgusting. If she''s gone, she''ll be reborn."


    "Reborn?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s not so easy. Hold on for a moment and I''ll go back."


    After that, ye Tianze left the demon refining pot and returned to the cornucopia. At the moment, he had the idea of the blood lotus seed.


    Like forced refining rosefinch, the only way is that he is stronger than rosefinch and powerful enough to crush her.


    There are only six blood lotus seeds here, which is a chance to promote him to the fourth level.


    However, the blood lotus seed was close at hand, but he knew that he would die if he went out.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze thought of a way to urge the cornucopia to move slowly towards the blood lotus seed.


    However, the cornucopia had just approached the blood lotus seed, and ye Tianze had not had time to do it. The voice of the blood lotus came: "you want to steal my blood lotus seed? Ha ha, it''s a dream. Do you think it''s so easy for you to get it in my body?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the six blood lotus seeds shining in front of him were immediately involved in the blood lotus, and ye Tianze''s eyes were straight.


    But he soon calmed down and said, "it''s no use doing this. I''ll get the blood lotus seeds sooner or later."


    "Hum, it depends on whether you have this ability!" said the blood lotus will.


    Ye Tianze was not wordy. He immediately urged the cornucopia to overturn and cover it in the direction of one of the blood lotus.


    "Bang"


    With a great force, ye Tianze vomited several mouthfuls of reverse blood in the cornucopia, but as he expected, although the cornucopia buckled.


    However, the power of the blood lotus is still isolated, and now he is close to the lotus flesh, which is the location of one of the blood lotus seeds.


    Ye Tianze immediately rowed down the lotus flesh with the murderous dagger in his hand, but he found that the artifact of the murderous dagger could not move the lotus flesh.


    He began to try all kinds of other methods, but found that the lotus meat was motionless no matter whether it was boiled over fire or water.


    Instead, he was laughed at by the blood lotus will and said, "you mole ant, I don''t know that my body looks fragile, but it has also been refined by the blood of many higher creatures. Can it be that such a fragile dagger in your hand can cut it?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. At the moment, he was really desperate. He finally understood why no strong man came in to take risks when the lotus was closed.


    However, he soon thought of another way. He urged the cornucopia to keep falling into the lotus meat and inflated the lotus meat into the cornucopia.


    Then, the power of the cornucopia took effect immediately, and the same bulging lotus bag began to emerge in front of him.


    There is also a faint flicker of red light.


    About five hours later as like as two peas of a lotus bag appeared, Ye Tianze''s face was overjoyed. When he opened the lotus bag, he found that there was a lotus seed in it, exactly like the lotus seed before. "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing. The lotus seed in his hand seemed to be only the size of a fist, but the pure blood contained in it made Ye Tianze feel like a sea. "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart!"


    Immediately, ye Tianze swallowed the lotus seed. The lotus seed immediately burst into a sea of blood in his body.


    The pure blood gas is hundreds of times purer than the blood absorbed by Ye Tianze in the eighteen layer blood array.


    If a drop of Qi and blood condensed from the eighteen layer blood array can be turned into a lake wherever it is sent, then a drop of Qi and blood condensed from the lotus seed can really be turned into a sea.


    Although not as good as the boundless sea, it is also frightening.

 Chapter 1496

    No matter how big the sea is, as long as it is not limitless, ye Tianze feels he can fit it. Therefore, this blood lotus seed has not caused much impact on him.


    On the contrary, after the blood lotus seed was integrated into the universe in the body, shichongtian operated independently and began to absorb this huge Qi and blood. The star pattern of the third chongtian began to derive again.


    Huge star patterns are densely arranged all over the body, and star patterns give birth to star patterns, but these star patterns are not confused at all, as if they are building their own universe, which just echoes with the universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    However, the universe in his body is the bone and flesh of the universe, and the star pattern is the shell of the universe, protecting the universe from external forces.


    Ye Tianze felt that his strength was getting stronger, which was a substantial enhancement, but he could not feel that there were signs of a breakthrough in the realm.


    For three days, he completely digested the power of a blood lotus seed, but his ten days still remained at the peak of the third level without shaking.


    The fourth weight is like an ancient city gate, and the power of this blood lotus seed, like a huge log, hit the dull, just shook the city gate, but did not open the city gate.


    At that time, the external realm was improved, from the late imperial realm to the peak, and then into the quasi imperial realm.


    But ye Tianze did not enter the quasi emperor''s joy. Although his strength has been improved, there is no substantive improvement.


    The so-called substantive improvement is to crush the absolute ruling power of the same level.


    Because of this, ye Tianze was not happy, but if he entered the fourth heavy day, his strength would double again on the current basis.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze urged the cornucopia again, which was different from what he had expected at first. He thought only one blood lotus seed was enough.


    However, the blood lotus will didn''t know. He copied a blood lotus seed. Naturally, he didn''t know what ghost he was pounding.


    After tossing for a day, ye Tianze copied a blood lotus seed again. When he swallowed it, he began to practice again.


    The blood lotus seed turned into a sea of blood, and the universe broke out in his body, with the power no less than that of the previous blood lotus seed.


    However, ye Tianze found that although the star pattern in his body absorbed the Qi and blood of blood lotus seeds, it was not spreading.


    To the inner universe, under the infection of the sea of blood, it has been strengthened, and a strong vitality has sprung up in the huge vortex of the inner universe.


    "The second one doesn''t work. It seems that we need another one!" Ye Tianze knows it''s not far away.


    Then he made a copy of the third one. The will of the blood lotus was not obstructed. He thought Ye Tianze didn''t give up and wanted to dig out the lotus seeds from the lotus meat.


    When the third blood lotus seed was taken, ye Tianze''s star pattern grew up a circle. It still didn''t expand, but it grew up a circle.


    Ye Tianze counted carefully. After entering the third peak, the star pattern in his body was nearly 100000.


    These 100000 patterns are distributed in his bones, flesh, tendons, skin, viscera and the rest of his body, forming a huge and ancient array.


    The airtight connection of his flesh body can be called perfect. The most terrible thing is that the star pattern also communicates with the universe in his body.


    Formed a unique connection.


    Ye Tianze felt the magic of the ten Heaven, but he didn''t have time to sigh. He immediately began to copy the fourth blood lotus seed.


    As the fourth, fifth and blood lotus seeds were copied and taken one after another, and all the blood essence was absorbed, ye Tianze finally felt that the 100000 star patterns on his body had finally reached the limit.


    The feeling of breakthrough is like a foot at the door, but it is very difficult to cross it, and his power has increased by more than 40% compared with that just now.


    "This time, it''s really the limit!" Ye Tianze said. "The last one should be enough!"


    However, when ye Tianze copied the last blood lotus seed, the blood lotus will didn''t know. He took the wrong medicine and suddenly reacted.


    This made Ye Tianze stunned at the bottom of his heart. If this guy reacts and just hides the blood lotus seeds, it would be really fatal.


    The other five have been copied and can''t be copied again. With his current power, he has increased by 40% on the original basis, but he still can''t survive under the pressure of blood lotus, let alone take a few moves under the hands of emperor Shura.


    "What are you doing, don''t you give up?" the blood lotus will suddenly asked.


    "Of course I don''t give up. It''s not your death, it''s my death. How can I give up?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Hum, if you are willing to give in, I can give you a blood lotus seed and let you leave here alive." said the blood lotus will.


    After such a long standoff, Xuelian thought Ye Tianze had wavered.


    But ye Tianze shook his head. He was almost the last one, and he knew very well that the blood lotus was not kind.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Tianze said, "once I surrender and leave this basin, you will have to kill me immediately. How can you let me leave? My life is better in your own hands."


    "Hum! You''re stubborn. Then wait to die. I think how long can you spend with me? I''ve lived for so many years and killed so many Shura emperors, but I can''t kill you alone?"


    Blood lotus will finish, then no more words.


    Ye Tianze immediately began to copy the sixth blood lotus seed and follow suit.


    When the sixth blood lotus seed was copied, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately swallowed it.


    The universe in his body, like the beginning of the world, made a loud noise, followed by a sudden "crackling" sound from his body.


    The 100000 star patterns began to split, but ye Tianze didn''t feel any pain, but felt transparent.


    Just like being able to feel that they are growing tall, these star patterns are divided, neatly arranged together, and then instantly become 200000.


    The 200000 star patterns, however, no longer split. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they began to combine together, and finally emitted light and became one.


    Ye Tianze looked at this scene in a daze. When these array patterns, like before, turned into an array, ye Tianze felt the whirlpool running speed of the universe in his body and suddenly began to accelerate.


    Ye Tianze felt his body, as if there was an endless power, and he would never play.


    When I open my eyes, I feel that the world in front of me seems to have changed. The void is fragile like a piece of paper, which will be broken as soon as I poke it.


    He raised his hand and gently poked it. The void in front of him was torn open in an instant. This is the effect only when the power reaches the extreme, just like the law.


    The fourth weight, ye Tianze finally entered the fourth weight, and his strength doubled as he expected.

 Chapter 1497

    Ye Tianze glanced at the outside world and then entered the demon smelting pot.


    At the moment, the Phoenix has completely occupied the dominant position. The diffusion of chaotic true fire makes the Phoenix''s body expand continuously.


    The king of Dan retreated day by day. Although the demon refining pot, which is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, is powerful, the king of Dan can''t give full play to all his powers.


    "You are a strange creature. It seems that there is no such thing as you in this world. You are very fragrant!" rosefinch''s eyes twinkle like the sun.


    When she stared at King Dan, the king looked ugly. He still underestimated the power of ancient creatures. Phoenix, this is the highest creature in the world. Can he easily suppress it?


    Suddenly, the Phoenix opened the array, and the chaotic real fire rushed towards the king of Dan. The king of Dan knew that he could not bear the combustion of the chaotic real fire.


    Once you are provoked by chaos and true fire, you will die.


    "Die!"


    The Phoenix pecked it down.


    Seeing that he was about to hold the Dan king in his mouth, suddenly a stick fell heavily and knocked on the Phoenix''s huge head.


    With a loud noise, the head was directly smashed into powder, and the whole Phoenix was left with only a body.


    The king of Dan looked at the scene in front of him and saw the Phoenix''s body collide with him. Then he hurried away from the attack.


    The headless Phoenix did not die. At this level, even if it was such a fatal injury, it was impossible to kill her.


    Sure enough, the Phoenix body hit the past. At the broken neck, the flesh and blood began to wriggle, and soon gave birth to a head, which was no different from before.


    The Phoenix looked at the person in front of her angrily, but there was a bit of fear in her eyes. She felt that ye Tianze at the moment had changed a lot from the previous Ye Tianze.


    Seeing King Dan of Ye Tianze, he was surprised: "Your Majesty, you are back. What can I do?"


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "you just watch and don''t do anything."


    This is what Dan Wang likes most. What he is good at is alchemy, not fighting. Fighting with ancient creatures such as Phoenix is very dangerous.


    He was not polite when he arrived, and immediately swept aside.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix glanced at him coldly and said, "you little beast, don''t underestimate people. Since you came here, I''ll kill you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chaotic real fire around her roared towards Ye Tianze, like a tsunami, one wave after another, and instantly drowned Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the two men''s war, King Dan quickly removed the TIANYAO Dan and the jiuzhuan Tianming Dan, so as not to be destroyed by the aftermath of the two men''s war.


    Ye Tianze, who was submerged, instantly entered the law of fire, but 200000 star patterns surged around him, motionless and quiet, and the void was as fragile as paper.


    The law of fire is pervasive. Unless it is opposed by the law, ye Tianze will be burned into fly ash.


    However, with the surge of star patterns, the surrounding void showed irregular distortion, and the law of fire could not erode his body.


    Even if the fire wave fell on him, it was easily blocked by the light of star pattern.


    The law of fire is heavy, like a huge Dan furnace, which wraps Ye Tianze in it. This time, Phoenix has made every effort to fight with Ye Tianze, which is a life and death war without reservation.


    "Under the chaos and true fire, you are an ancient artifact and have to be refined!" the Phoenix has great confidence in this.


    But as soon as the voice fell, in the heavy chaotic real fire, a dark crack suddenly tore up. No, it wasn''t a crack.


    That is all the rules and rules, all collapsed, forming a dark field, as if entering the world of eternal night.


    Ye Tianze walked out of the dark area slowly, with star patterns flashing around him, without the slightest trauma.


    Seeing this scene, the Phoenix''s face changed greatly. She felt that ye Tianze became stronger, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze became so strong.


    "You..." Phoenix''s body trembled slightly and gave birth to a bad feeling.


    However, before she could say a few words, she felt a huge shock in her body, and then a huge force came from her abdomen. Her bones and flesh, like a collapsed mountain, began to collapse.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, the Phoenix''s body was pierced in an instant, and the chaotic true fire around her also collapsed in an instant under this huge force.


    Laws can''t condense!


    This is the law of formation when the power reaches the extreme. This is the same power as the sky opening axe, and ye Tianze is not the sky opening axe.


    This punch reached the extreme in both speed and strength, and even exceeded the limit of this realm.


    Although it is not the power of the imperial territory, it is close to the power of the imperial territory.


    The Phoenix knew that she was finished. Her first thought was to beg for mercy: "you live..."


    The word "hand" hasn''t been said yet. Ye Tianze doesn''t know when he has come to the top of her and chopped it off.


    The Phoenix was directly trampled into the air and rolled in by the vortex.


    King Dan was stunned. He hadn''t seen Ye Tianze for a long time, showing such a rolling situation.


    Along the way, at least outside the world, ye Tianze''s strength is rolling, but the wasteland world seems to be stronger than outside the world.


    Ye Tianze has experienced many setbacks since he entered here. However, this can''t beat him at all. King Dan knows that a former Emperor will never admit defeat or be silent.


    Sure enough, he saw the scene of Ye Tianze''s great show again, and couldn''t help shouting: "cool!"


    However, as soon as this Shuang was finished, King Dan felt the danger and suddenly burned a flame in the vortex.


    The whole whirlpool seems to be wrapped by chaotic true fire, forming a huge whirlpool of the law of fire, which devours everything like hell.


    The Phoenix is the devil in the core of the vortex, harvesting everything.


    "I die with you!" roared the Phoenix.


    However, the corners of Ye Tianze''s mouth also showed a touch of ridicule. 200000 star patterns surged on his body, emitting a blazing light.


    The vigorous yuan force gushed out of the universe in his body and poured into the vortex. The force collided with the fire, and all the flames were dispersed in an instant.


    Ye Tianze went down and saw the Phoenix in a state of shock. He found that ye Tianze''s foot was getting bigger and bigger.


    Until it turned into ten thousand feet, this foot stepped down and directly stepped on the Phoenix into meat mud. King Dan was shocked when he heard the "quack".


    This is too cruel. At least there are rosefinches in the Phoenix''s body.


    When ye Tianze took back his feet, King Dan understood why Ye Tianze dared to do this, because the Phoenix was not dead.


    She was crushed, even wriggled again, trying to recover her body.


    At this time, ye Tianze urged the array in the demon refining pot. The Phoenix''s body was immediately wrapped in the vortex and scattered everywhere in the vortex.


    With the surging array patterns, the real power of the demon smelting pot broke out. The terrible power made the Phoenix unable to recover.


    "What are you looking at? Refining her!" said Ye Tianze.


    The king of Dan reacted, but asked suspiciously, "do you really want to refine? But... What about Lord rosefinch!"

 Chapter 1498

    After ye Tianze gave him an expression that "you can''t hear people''s words", the Dan king immediately launched his alchemy talent and began to refine the Phoenix to death.


    Although speaking of this realm, as long as you don''t get beaten and evaporated, you can''t basically die, especially for creatures such as Phoenix.


    But it doesn''t mean that the Phoenix still has the ability to resist. Under the joint refining of demon refining pot and King Dan, even the Phoenix''s body is difficult to recover.


    This gives Ye Tianze the opportunity. At the moment, the Phoenix is divided into hundreds of thousands of pieces, none of which is equivalent to a separate existence.


    The refining of the Dan king and the demon refining pot is equivalent to imprisoning their ability to combine, and what ye Tianze has to do is to find the one belonging to the rosefinch in these hundreds of thousands.


    If he had not entered the fourth weight before, it would be difficult for ye Tianze to find the will of the rosefinch.


    Phoenix''s memory is huge, far beyond his imagination. Each piece contains an ancient inheritance, including the memory of some strong Phoenix people.


    With such a huge memory, unless the Phoenix enters the imperial realm, it is good for her to take part of it for cultivation.


    But if Phoenix can really digest all these memories, its achievements will even surpass Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s memory of his previous life is less than one ten thousandth of that of the Phoenix, but with the memory of his previous life, he can easily reach such a state in this world in dozens of times less time than others.


    With the extraction of memories, ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was a little confused. Once this huge memory eroded his consciousness, it would lead him to be possessed.


    However, this also made Ye Tianze certain that the Phoenix had no ability to strip the memory of the rosefinch and refine it.


    At most, because of Ye Tianze, she extracted part of the huge memory sea, but she couldn''t track it.


    This is also the reason why Ye Tianze dared to do so hard.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze knew that it would take him decades to find the memory of the rosefinch.


    And if it is refined, it will not pay off.


    However, he can only speed up the speed, but speeding up the speed also means that the huge memory is constantly eroding his consciousness.


    Several times, ye Tianze almost didn''t recognize his true self and lost himself in this huge ocean of memory.


    I don''t know how long it took to find it. Looking at the Phoenix at the moment, ye Tianze has no confidence in his heart. This method is to walk a steel wire in the crater. If one accidentally falls down, it will be doomed.


    It belongs to rosefinch memory, which is insignificant in this huge sea of memory.


    It is even possible that the rosefinch''s memory has been refined, or when the Phoenix awakens, the rosefinch has been swallowed up, which is possible.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face depressed, King Dan suddenly understood what ye Tianze was doing. He still couldn''t bear to give up the rosefinch.


    But he has no way. He can''t help Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze can''t save the rosefinch, what else can he do?


    But at this time, King Dan suddenly had an idea. Before he could speak, the voice of the Phoenix came, and the meat divided into hundreds of thousands of pieces was talking.


    "You little beast, I really thought you were so cruel. It turned out that you wanted to divide me and retrieve your wife''s memory. Hahaha, fool, do you really think you can save him? The huge memory of our Phoenix family is not something you can digest at all. If you go down like this, you will only refine it together with me and her!"


    The Phoenix sneered, "die together and let your beloved die with me!"


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, the killing machine flashed, the star patterns on his body surged, the vortex of the demon refining pot suddenly began to accelerate, and the Phoenix''s voice was immediately suppressed.


    "Don''t get excited, your majesty. Lord rosefinch will really die like you."


    Said King Dan.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "she''s not afraid of death. If she sees me threatened by this bitch, she''ll only help herself and let me not be threatened. It seems that I can''t really save her. How can I get you out of this countless sea of memory?"


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate. He was very unwilling, but he was so weak.


    "I have a way," said King Dan.


    "What way?" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at him, "what way?"


    The king of Dan saw his red eyes, swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s very simple. You wake her up. If you really have a connection with her heart, wake her up. If she can hear your voice, she will respond. Whether she is dead or alive, she should respond."


    "Hahaha..." the voice of the Phoenix came again, "what stupid way is this to wake her up? Do you really think she has such a strong will of a weak human race!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, hundreds of thousands of Phoenix bodies immediately collapsed: "this is really the only way."


    Ye Tianze began to recall his time with rosefinch, their every conversation, their every kiss and hug


    When these memories appeared in front of him, ye Tianze suddenly felt guilty. He suddenly found that he was sorry for the rosefinch.


    As a man, he should spend more time with her, but they have so few conversations, so few hugs, and so few kisses.


    Most of the time when they are together, they hug each other and are silent. It seems that they have nothing to say, because each other''s hearts are so thorough.


    They all know that after hugging, they will embark on their journey and may never see again, but they still stubbornly go in the opposite direction and stubbornly do what belongs to them.


    Buzhou mountain, that was the last scene when ye Tianze saw the rosefinch. Ye Tianze thought of that night.


    The rosefinch was as weak as a kitten and curled up in his arms. He had never seen the rosefinch so gentle.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to find herself. Until she remembered at the moment, ye Tianze suddenly understood that the rosefinch actually wanted to stay with him.


    She will miss herself, she will look at the direction of her existence alone in the night when there is no one, but she will not cry because she is a rosefinch.


    Recalling all this, ye Tianze was as worried as a knife. He couldn''t find a word to wake her up.


    Don''t you really like her? Have you really never loved her?


    "No!" Ye Tianze shouted, "I also missed you. I also looked at the direction of your existence in the night when there was no one. I won''t cry, but I really have you in my heart."


    He suddenly thought of what to say to the rosefinch, which was his last hope. "I''m not reconciled. I''m really reconciled. I left too many regrets in my previous life, so in this life, I don''t want to regret. I''ll fight my life, and I''ll catch you up, even if you''re possessed by evil, even if you''re broken to pieces..."


    The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body surged. He was frantically looking for it, drilling into the ocean of Phoenix''s memory.


    As he looked, he said, "if you really disappear, I won''t live, right, I won''t live..."


    "You answer me, are you really so cruel to leave me alone?"


    ��������


    I don''t know how long it has passed. King Dan has seen some heartache. At this moment, even he is a little desperate.


    Maybe the rosefinch is really dead.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze stopped. He stared at the vortex in front of him and the divided Phoenix. His hands trembled slightly.


    He closed his eyes tightly and tears came out of his eyes. King Dan knew that he was desperate.


    But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the demon refining pot, like a lark, saying: "I''d like to use my blood to forge the sword of the sky, and my heart to call Zhou''s fighting soul... I''d like to hold my son''s hand and never regret the end of the world."

 Chapter 1499

    King Dan''s eyes lit up at once, and ye Tianze''s dead heart trembled slightly.


    He looked for the sound and locked one of the bodies. This was his only chance, because at this time, the Phoenix that felt dangerous suddenly burned a chaotic real fire.


    From the inside out, with her own body, she burned a chaotic real fire, which ye Tianze couldn''t resist. She wanted to destroy Ye Tianze''s hope.


    When chaos really burns, the king of Dan''s heart sinks. Who can resist it? If it falls on himself, it''s OK to say, but it falls on others.


    The Phoenix didn''t make a sound, because she knew it was her only chance. She didn''t even have time to ridicule, but she knew that after the hope was broken, ye Tianze would be very painful. She could imagine Ye Tianze''s pain.


    Water and fire are irreversible!


    But ye Tianze wanted to go against the water and fire. He had expected this scene for a long time. At the moment when the chaotic real fire appeared, the star patterns around his body twinkled.


    The whirlpool in the universe in his body spun at high speed with all his strength. With the overflow of starlight, he raised his hand and said, "set it for me!!!"


    "Buzz!"


    The swirling vortex is still, the space in the demon smelting pot is still, the Dan king is still, and the burning flame is also still.


    Ye Tianze came to the body and stripped the cocoon. He dispersed most of his will. He felt a familiar breath. It was a rosefinch.


    She was wrapped in endless memories, wandering in countless memories, constantly struggling.


    She experienced more despair than ye Tianze. The memory was like a maze that trapped her. She wanted to go out countless times and found that she had walked out of this maze and entered another maze.


    Like Ye Tianze, she is a person who doesn''t give up until she reaches the Yellow River. She won''t give up. She knows that as long as she still has the faith to go out, she has the hope to go out.


    However, the maze became bigger and bigger, and she lost faster.


    Until a voice suddenly came, she heard her husband''s voice and heard her cry.


    She responded and tried her best to make all her voices, but they were like in two worlds and could not be transmitted.


    Rosefinch was very desperate. She had never been so desperate, because it was close at hand. This was her only hope, but it would soon be dashed.


    As she expected, the labyrinth of memories wrapped her up again, as if she had fallen into the darkness of her fingers, as if she had entered a cage.


    She could no longer hear her husband''s voice. At that moment, the rosefinch lost all hope and all the faith to go out.


    She trembled and said: "I would like to use my blood to cast the sword of the sky, my heart to call the soul of the war... I would like to hold my son''s hand and the end of the world will not regret..."


    Willing to hold her hand, that''s her voice.


    It was the word she most wanted Ye Tianze to hear, and it was also her last parting message, although she knew that ye Tianze couldn''t hear it.


    When she lost all her light and fell into the bottomless abyss, suddenly someone tore open the curtain of the night, someone stretched out his hand and pulled her fallen body back from the darkness.


    It''s like when it rains suddenly and someone holds up an umbrella for himself.


    The rosefinch looked at the familiar face in front of her and smiled. She was willing to use a thousand years. No, she was willing to use all her life yuan for this moment.


    Ye Tianze released her will. The fixed space began to rotate again. For the first time, it was the Phoenix who felt the will of the rosefinch.


    "No... impossible, why? You are a weak Terran. How can you make your voice in the huge memory of my Phoenix family? No... what''s going on and why? You... You should die, you should all die!"


    Phoenix''s world outlook seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Ye Tianze gently raised his hand, and the star patterns on his body surged, ready to completely defeat the will of the Phoenix.


    At the moment, he had no scruples. He just needed to keep the will of the rosefinch, and the rosefinch could brush it. As for the body of the Phoenix, it was nothing to him at all.


    But the rosefinch shook his head and said, "let me tell her why."


    Ye Tianze was worried, but he still let the rosefinch fight, because with his support, he must not give the Phoenix another chance.


    "Although I am weak, I have faith!"


    Rosefinch said, "since I was a child, I know why I live and why I fight. I always know what I want."


    "You weak mole ant, your so-called faith is just the cover of the weak!" said the Phoenix. "My Phoenix family is born..."


    "You''re not a Phoenix," said the rosefinch. "You''re just a strand of despicable consciousness after I start the rosefinch dance and turn into a phoenix egg!"


    "No, I''m not!"


    The Phoenix said, "you are, you are the despicable consciousness, you are mole ants, you are stinking maggots!"


    "Really? Then why are you afraid?" asked the rosefinch.


    Her will is as like as two peas of Ye Tianze''s known rosefinch. It will never despair, always be so confident and never give in.


    "Buzzing"


    The rest of the body immediately trembled. The rosefinch''s will spread faster and faster, and gradually mastered most of the body.


    When the Phoenix reacted, it was too late, so he had to say angrily: "you despicable mole ant, you should use such despicable means to occupy the magpie''s nest, you..."


    "It is you who occupy the magpie''s nest. If there is no me, where can there be you?"


    The rosefinch said calmly, "although I have a wisp of Phoenix God''s blood in my body, it is already a very old thing. Only when my ancestors recover can I remember it. However, I can stimulate this wisp of blood before I die. Compared with me, you are just a wisp of despicable consciousness of dove occupying the magpie''s nest when I am weak, a stinking and greedy maggot!"


    The rosefinch returned all his words to the Phoenix intact, and let the Phoenix fall into self doubt.


    In the battle of consciousness, rosefinch is obviously an old hand.


    At this time, ye Tianze knew that the time was ripe, raised his hand and shook. The half body belonging to the Phoenix broke up again.


    The rosefinch''s will rolled along with the trend, like a flash flood, like a dam burst, and instantly mastered the whole battle situation.


    Then, ye Tianze put away the array pattern, the body of the rosefinch slowly condensed, and finally turned into a beautiful woman.


    She came over, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "why don''t you listen to me? I said, this is my battle. Why do you intervene?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and was about to say something. The rosefinch grabbed his neck, pulled his head down and kissed his mouth.

 Chapter 1500

    King Dan felt like the sun at noon. He saw everything, neither walking nor staying. Finally, he had to turn around.


    This kiss made Ye Tianze restless. He hugged the rosefinch in front of him and stretched out his hand to untie her clothes, but he was pushed away by the rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze, who was still full of meaning, looked at her and felt some grievances. Seeing his appearance, the rosefinch showed a bad smile and said, "there is time. We shouldn''t finish the business first."


    Ye Tianze wanted to fight for the day and night. Seeing that the king of Dan was still there, he restrained his agitation and calmed his mind.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to deal with the blood lotus." Ye Tianze said.


    They left the demon smelting pot, and the Dan king was relieved. He thought if they really had a "war" here, would he watch it, or watch it, or watch it?


    In the cornucopia, the rosefinch glanced at the outside world and said, "this thing is Jingshi blood lotus. With your current strength, can you deal with it?"


    "I still need your help!"


    Ye Tianze said, "my current power, it can''t help me, and I can''t help it, but it''s different with you."


    "You mean, chaos is really fire." rosefinch understood what he meant.


    "Yes, I want to put this blood lotus into the universe in my body. Only in this way can we get out of the sea of blood."


    Ye Tianze said, "with my current strength, the possibility of Shura emperor killing me is at least 90%


    "Ah, then you''re sure to leave?" rosefinch couldn''t believe it. "Boy, what have you experienced and how have you become so strong."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze stared at her angrily, slapped her on her round and warped ass and said, "no big or small."


    The rosefinch, who was attacked, trembled with laughter and said, "well, well, what do you want me to do? Set it on fire directly?"


    "Wait a minute, when I go out, I''ll get the six blood lotus seeds for you, so that you can recover to the peak, or even stronger."


    Ye Tianze said, "wait."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze left the cornucopia. Blood lotus almost felt Ye Tianze''s breath for the first time.


    The terrible pressure, like 100000 mountains, rolled quickly. However, the star patterns around Ye Tianze''s body surged, and the surrounding void collapsed instantly under the confrontation between the two sides, forming a dark area.


    When Xuelian saw this scene, she couldn''t help taking a breath: "you... How can it be! How did you reach this state?"


    "Want to know?" Ye Tianze sneered, "Hey, if you want to know, surrender to me."


    "Dream!"


    Blood lotus increased the pressure, more than twice as thick as just now.


    Ye Tianze knew that the blood lotus began to work hard. The star patterns around his body had begun to distort. If this went on, he would be crushed into powder.


    He immediately launched the huntian battle body. At the moment, the battle body is not much different from that before. However, the strength of the battle body under 200000 star patterns is much stronger than before.


    Around his body, an aperture was formed, in which the star lines flickered, and the terrible pressure was bounced back at the moment of touching the aperture.


    Seeing this scene, Xuelian was very excited: "why is it like this? How can you be so strong? You have exceeded the limit of this realm. It''s impossible!"


    Blood lotus also lives for a long time. Unfortunately, it wants to break its head. It really can''t think of why this scene is at present.


    He has seen too many creatures under the imperial realm. Those creatures who claim to be invincible under the imperial realm are not half as powerful as ye Tianze.


    Any creature would have been crushed into meat mud by it, but it could not break Ye Tianze''s defense at all.


    "It''s my turn!"


    With a sneer, ye Tianze turned his umbrella into a murderous dagger.


    He jumped, came to the lotus seed, raised his hand and cut the lotus meat, but the lotus meat was still motionless.


    On the contrary, his God killing dagger had a blunt mouth.


    At this time, the voice of blood lotus came again and said, "with your current cultivation, you can''t break my flesh body at all. Even if you are inside my flesh body, I am stronger than you think."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought for a while. He had another umbrella in his hand. This umbrella was very similar to the Hunyuan umbrella. It was the Jiulong thousand machine umbrella he took from the God mosquito ancestor.


    In other words, this umbrella is only a thousand machine umbrella imitated by later generations. It does not match the word "Kowloon", but its own grade is a top-grade artifact.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella, it is much higher.


    While ye Tianze took out the thousand machine umbrella, he stuffed the thousand machine umbrella into the Hunyuan umbrella, and the two umbrellas immediately began to merge.


    However, under the leadership of Ye Tianze, Hunyuan umbrella always occupied an advantage, and Qianji umbrella could only be swallowed up by Hunyuan umbrella in the end.


    This process is much faster than ye Tianze thought, because the characteristics of the two umbrellas are basically the same, but they have different wills.


    Ye Tianze''s current strength is to suppress the will in the thousand machine umbrella, but it''s a matter of hands and feet.


    However, when the Hunyuan umbrella swallowed the thousand machine umbrella, ye Tianze suddenly found that there was a strange smell in the thousand machine umbrella.


    This breath made Ye Tianze shudder, because it was the unique breath of the imperial territory, that is to say, this thousand machine umbrella was forged by the super strong in the imperial territory.


    It''s even possible that it used to be an extreme weapon.


    Moreover, the smell made him so familiar that he seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Finally, he left a mind and gave up exploring the mystery. He swallowed the Hunyuan umbrella of Jiulong Qianji umbrella and upgraded it from a inferior artifact to a superior artifact in an instant.


    Although there are still only a few weapons among them, they are not perfect, but all the artifacts inside have been strengthened.


    In particular, ye Tianze got this artifact very early, but he rarely used it, because in the later battle, the power of the God killing dagger was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But now, the God killing dagger is directly upgraded to a top-grade artifact. The terrible murderous gas contained in it makes Ye Tianze a little creepy.


    In addition, the black iron big gun has not changed much, and it is still the same as before. The same is true for Qi Tian staff, which has reached the limit.


    But to Ye Tianze''s surprise, Tiandao hasn''t changed much, and Wufeng sword has entered the stage of intermediate artifact.


    "Strange!"


    Ye Tianze looked at several weapons and finally turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a god killing dagger again.


    As soon as she felt the chill of the killing God dagger, the blood lotus couldn''t sit still: "what is this?"


    "Try it and you''ll know." Ye Tianze raised his hand and rowed. The lotus meat was immediately cut open, revealing the lotus seeds wrapped in it.


    Without waiting for the blood lotus to recover, ye Tianze immediately picked the lotus seeds, and then ye Tianze did the same and smoothly took out all six lotus seeds.


    The huge breath contained in the six lotus seeds is much thicker than the lotus seeds absorbed by Ye Tianze before.


    After all this, ye Tianze stopped staying and immediately fled into the cornucopia.

 Chapter 1501

    Blood lotus yelled outside, but there was no way to take ye Tianze.


    What made the blood lotus feel frightened was that ye Tianze had the ability to hurt it at the moment, just after ye Tianze hid into the cornucopia.


    Blood lotus immediately introduced the huge blood gas in the blood sea and formed a huge blood color array around the cornucopia.


    This array area has an ancient smell and is connected with the whole sea of blood.


    "From now on, this is your cage. If I can''t trap you for a hundred years, I will trap you for a thousand years. If I can''t trap you for a thousand years, I will trap you for ten thousand years!!!"


    Blood lotus was forced to a dead end by Ye Tianze. If it had other choices, it would not choose such a rogue way.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay any attention to this, but he also felt that the power of the blood array was connected with the blood sea, which meant that unless he had the power to fight the whole blood sea, he wanted to go out.


    Although Ye Tianze is strong, he is not conceited enough and feels strong enough to resist the whole sea of blood.


    When the rosefinch saw the lotus seed, although she was moved, she also knew their current situation and said anxiously, "what should I do now?"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Ye Tianze smiled. "It''s better than this guy to find the Shura emperor."


    The rosefinch smiled bitterly and said, "aren''t you afraid of being trapped here?"


    "I''m afraid of a ball," said Ye Tianze. "Besides, if I''m trapped here, I still have you with me."


    "I don''t want to die so cowardly," said the rosefinch.


    "If you don''t want to die, then refine these six lotus seeds. Even outside the world, we don''t have such a good chance."


    Ye Tianze said and handed her the lotus seeds.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch shook his head and said, "you need these lotus seeds more than I do. I feel that your strength can be enhanced. Even if I swallow the blood lotus seeds, I just reach the limit. The Phoenix family has long disappeared. Without luck, I can''t become a super strong."


    "You''re right, but these really don''t have much effect on me, because I''ve eaten six." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ate six?" the rosefinch couldn''t believe it. "There are only nine in all. Where did you get six? Did you change them?"


    At this time, ye Tianze no longer concealed it, so he told the rosefinch about the cornucopia.


    After listening, the rosefinch looked around blankly. She finally understood what ye Tianze had experienced: "there are such treasures in this world!"


    "Eat quickly. After eating, we have to leave the sea of blood to see the war between the Terran and the Shura!" said Ye Tianze.


    Rosefinch no longer hesitated and immediately accepted the lotus seed. With her talent, refining the lotus seed is naturally not a problem.


    Until now, all her talents have not been excavated. Even if the ancient Phoenix can''t enter the realm of super strong, it is definitely not super strong. It can be killed if it wants to kill.


    In other words, the ancient Phoenix itself had the existence of super strong in the era of ruling all living beings, but that was the peak era of the Phoenix family.


    Sure enough, a blood lotus seed went down, and all the Phoenix God blood on the rosefinch boiled. At the moment, her is like a huge sun.


    The terrible chaotic true fire formed a huge aperture around her, and ye Tianze couldn''t see through her body.


    The flame became thicker and thicker, and her body became heavier and heavier. This was the result of the continuous breeding of Phoenix God''s blood.


    However, now the rosefinch holds the Phoenix''s body. Therefore, ye Tianze is not worried that there will be another case of regurgitation.


    Under Ye Tianze''s Dharma protection, the strength of the rosefinch continued to improve. When the fourth lotus seed was taken, the rosefinch finally reached its limit.


    Ye Tianze was frightened by the pressure of the archaic Phoenix. The cold eyes that saw sentient beings like mole ants made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable.


    But soon, the rosefinch put away these eyes and gradually restored her body to an adult shape. Although she turned into a human shape, ye Tianze could feel that the owner in her flesh was no less than her own power.


    This is the talent, the talent that is completely tapped!


    But this is also the limit that rosefinch''s physical strength can reach, but ye Tianze knows that rosefinch''s strength will become stronger.


    Because she still has countless ancient Phoenix memories to digest.


    If the rosefinch completely digests those Phoenix memories, her control over the flesh will really reach the limit.


    Now the rosefinch is like a child holding an artifact.


    When the child grows up, the artifact in his hand will become stronger and stronger with increasing experience.


    "Have a fight?" the rosefinch asked with a smile.


    "What to fight." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way, "do the business first. Whatever you want to fight is up to you."


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "it''s useless for me to return the remaining two blood lotus seeds to you, unless my flesh can break through the limit."


    "When we leave the sea of blood, I''ll teach you my cultivation skills." Ye Tianze said, "then you can break your limits."


    "What do you want me to do with him?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Set fire to it. As long as you contain it, I can safely and boldly take the lotus heart. Once the lotus heart is taken away, it doesn''t matter whether its body wants it or not."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The lotus heart of the blood lotus is the source of the blood lotus to soak up the blood sea and purify the blood sea.


    If you can take the lotus heart and send it into your own body, ye Tianze''s body can even turn into a sea of blood.


    Most importantly, his Qi and blood will be continuously updated and changed with the continuous stimulation of lotus heart, so as to nourish the flesh and even the whole star pattern.


    This is equal to no enhancement all the time.


    The rosefinch lived up to her expectations, left the cornucopia, and directly launched the body of the Phoenix. Then her body, like the sun, erupted in a terrible heat wave.


    The light envelops everything. It is a bright world that can''t see five fingers. The light also shows the high temperature that destroys everything.


    Blood lotus originally wanted to trap Ye Tianze to death. After all, with its longevity, it is at most a matter of reincarnation.


    A creature like Ye Tianze has a longevity of 10000 years at most, which is also its foundation.


    But it didn''t expect that a phoenix appeared before ye Tianze died. Moreover, it was the strongest Phoenix he had ever seen.


    This Phoenix has reached the acme she can reach. The law of chaotic true fire is constantly eroding its blood array.


    Although it won''t cost its life, it also knows that the blood array will be flawed sooner or later.


    Moreover, the law of fire overcomes its original power, let alone chaotic true fire.


    Blood lotus has no other way but to constantly absorb the blood in the sea of blood to supplement its own consumption.


    Suddenly, with the blood lotus as the center, a huge vortex was formed, and the vortex was still expanding.


    Because the blood lotus sank to the bottom of the sea, the vortex looked like a sea eye that was always filled with dissatisfaction.


    This immediately alarmed the Shura people who had just calmed down.

 Chapter 1502

    Borneo peerless came at the first time. The Shura army set out to fight. At this time, the important task of guarding the sea of blood was handed over to him.


    This war against the Terrans was the first large-scale attack on the territory of the Shura clan after the Shura clan fell from its hegemony.


    Eight of the ten Shura kings went, leaving only bharasha and him here. Even the Shura emperor stared at the battlefield all the time.


    When the Shura army is pressing on the border, the demon emperor will certainly not sit idly by. Even if the two super strong won''t fight directly, they will contain each other.


    When he saw the huge vortex, Brahmaputra suddenly had an ominous feeling. He remembered that this was the area where the Jingshi blood lotus sank.


    This means that there is probably something wrong with Jingshi blood lotus, and the vortex is still expanding. The blood of the sea of blood keeps pouring in, but it doesn''t gush out.


    After a while, brahsha also arrived. He saluted and asked, "what''s the matter? How can there be a sea eye here?"


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as the sea eye," said Brahmaputra. "There may be something wrong with the blood lotus."


    "What, what''s wrong with Jingshi blood lotus?"


    The face of brahsha changed. The importance of Jingshi blood lotus to Shura family is no less than this sea of blood.


    If there is no pure world blood lotus, the blood of the blood sea will not be able to complete the renewal, and it will become stinky like a dead water.


    Since the birth of the sea of blood and the birth of Jingshi blood lotus, they complement each other, there has never been any problem.


    "Go and look deep into the sea of blood!" said Brahmaputra.


    Immediately, the two Shura kings immediately entered the vortex. With the condensation of the vortex, they also gradually felt the crisis.


    When they reached the depth, they found that there was something wrong with the blood lotus, which was absorbing the blood of the blood sea.


    This kind of thing has never happened. Brahmaputra and brahsha don''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to tell your majesty that the blood lotus must not lose," said brahsha.


    "The war with the Terrans has begun. Your Majesty''s eyes must focus on the battlefield. In this war, I Shura can''t lose!"


    Brahmaputra said, "I observed the blood lotus and found that the blood lotus stimulated the oldest blood array, which means that there is really something wrong with the blood lotus."


    "What, motivates the blood array? That is to say, what enemy is the blood lotus fighting against?" borusha was surprised. "Can it be said that the damn God mosquito ancestor, this dead mosquito, has always hated my Shura family. If he erodes the blood lotus..."


    "No."


    Borneo unparalleled shook his head and said, "the possibility of God mosquito ancestor eroding blood lotus is very low. After all, he also lives on the sea of blood. Without blood lotus, the sea of blood will become a dead sea. I Shura will die, and his God mosquito ancestor will die. He won''t do such stupid things."


    "If it''s not the God mosquito ancestor, who else can there be?" asked brahsha.


    Just then, brahsha suddenly thought of a man. He looked at Brahma and found that his face was the same.


    Before that, only the demon division entered the blood lotus. They shuddered when they thought of the Shura army''s expedition. At the moment, the blood sea was empty.


    If all this is the conspiracy of the demon master and the demon emperor, it means that the demon family is likely to come to destroy the foundation of his Shura family.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If it was him, he had a demon refining pot in his hand. I''m afraid the blood lotus won''t last long!" borusha worried.


    "Although the ten ancient artifacts are strong, they are not strong enough to devour the blood lotus. There must be other reasons."


    Brahmaputra said, "in this case, you can''t inform your majesty. What if this is also a conspiracy?"


    Brahsha was speechless, and they fell into a dilemma.


    "Immediately summon all the Shura troops in the blood sea to help the blood lotus and put down the Shura purgatory array. The royal family in the blood sea will die and keep the blood lotus!"


    Said Brahmaputra.


    Then, the bharasha began to summon the shuras in the sea of blood. The sea of blood surged, and circles of ripples brushed past. Countless shuras sensed the call.


    There are even some powerful shuras hidden in the depths of the sea of blood.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the Shura family was ready outside and was ready to set up a Shura purgatory array to deal with him.


    If he knew, he would speed up.


    At the moment, seeing the rosefinch holding the blood lotus, ye Tianze immediately swallowed the remaining two lotus seeds. After the two lotus seeds entered his body, the star pattern in his body began to expand again.


    Life two, two born three.


    Two blood lotus seeds added 50000 array patterns to him. His strength was improved again, but he was still in the early stage of the fourth weight, and he didn''t mean to enter the later stage.


    At the moment, there are 250000 star patterns on his body. These 250000 star patterns are shining like 250000 stars.


    Then, he left the cornucopia and entered the blood lotus. With a flash of the murderous dagger in his hand, he cut open the lotus flesh of the blood lotus.


    This layer of lotus meat is absolutely the supreme divine medicine, but for ye Tianze, this so-called divine medicine has lost much attraction.


    Ye Tianze soon entered the depths of the blood lotus, and another reason why the rosefinch was called to contain it was to let the blood lotus relax its vigilance.


    When fighting with rosefinch, the pain will cover up the movement brought by Ye Tianze when he goes deep into lotus heart.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Tianze can be so smooth. Otherwise, when he cuts the lotus meat and enters the lotus heart, once the blood lotus resists, the huge power of self healing alone will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Not to mention, once Xuelian knows that ye Tianze''s purpose is lotus heart, he will fight to protect each other. At that time, I''m afraid he will directly contact the Shura emperor.


    But even so, ye Tianze still encountered a lot of trouble. The deeper he went, the greater the density of the lotus meat and the harder it became.


    Ye Tianze expended several times as much power as before.


    In this way, it took several hours to cut down. Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the lotus meat in front became soft.


    He went down with a knife and immediately cut the last layer of lotus meat. There was an incomparably empty space in front of him.


    "Gudong, Gudong"


    Like a heartbeat, the voice constantly came, attracting Ye Tianze''s Qi and blood, some out of control.


    When he looked into the space, he saw a bright red heart beating rhythmically in the empty space.


    Every beat will produce huge ripples, which bring huge vitality.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and wanted to swallow the lotus heart.


    But he knew that it was not so easy. It was the entrance of blood lotus. It was surrounded by layers of ancient prohibitions.


    This is forbidden by heaven and not controlled by anyone. It is also the last defense of blood lotus.

 Chapter 1503

    The so-called prohibition of heaven is naturally generated, which is close to the oldest and most original force in the world.


    Even with Ye Tianze''s strength, if you break into such an array, you are likely to be killed here.


    But if he wants to get lotus heart, he must break the prohibition of heaven, and he must be unaware of it.


    He calmed down and carefully observed the formation. For half an hour, ye Tianze began to break the formation.


    This is not like the heavenly prohibition of fighting God apes. Ye Tianze can depict array patterns and open a door.


    That''s what ye Tianze did when he took the monkey wine from the war god ape.


    This prohibition is 10000 times stronger than that of the fighting God ape. This is Ye Tianze''s lowest prediction, and most importantly, he has to be unaware of the other party.


    If the blood lotus feels the crisis of lotus heart, it will certainly do anything to keep its own lotus heart.


    At that time, even if ye Tianze forcibly breaks the array, it will take time. Once he can''t break the array, the Shura emperor brought by blood lotus will be bad.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze became more calm. The breaking of this array is no less than a battle of life and death.


    However, the more to this moment, ye Tianze is more calm.


    Stars twinkled in his eyes, and the array lines in front of him were like filaments that broke when touched.


    Without breaking these filaments, he must find out the operation law of the array pattern. Even if it is forbidden by heaven, it is still defective.


    If it had been in the past, ye Tianze certainly didn''t think so, but after contacting shichongtian, he knew that the Tiandao array was absolutely flawed.


    Everything can''t be perfect, because shichongtian and other powerful skills don''t seem to be perfect.


    How can the heavenly prohibition of the birth of this world be perfect?


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze''s mind has drawn a small part of the array patterns prohibited by the way of heaven. This is a kind of simulation, which consumes God''s mind.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he can afford it.


    However, when ye Tianze''s seal cutting became more and more careful, he found that the array pattern was perfect. Yes, there were no defects.


    No matter where he breaks the array, he can''t avoid disturbing the blood lotus. Even if he takes monkey wine, he can''t carve the array pattern and integrate it.


    But ye Tianze didn''t give up. If he couldn''t get lotus heart, he and rosefinch couldn''t leave the sea of blood. How could Shura emperor let them go so easily?


    Ye Tianze observed the whole array pattern once, and then entered the fifth floor of the nine story tower. He had enough time to completely seal the array pattern.


    Not a year? Then ten years, ten years can''t, then a hundred years!


    The time flow rate of the fifth floor is too slow, so enter the sixth floor, and his current body can support such consumption.


    However, he took as like as two peas in the less than twenty years. When he saw the same pattern of lines around his heart, he smiled bitterly.


    perfect!


    This is a perfect and impeccable prohibition of heaven. There are almost no other loopholes to drill except forcibly breaking.


    Not even the slightest loophole.


    This is different from what he thought. In the twenty years of the nine story tower, the only benefit he got was that he understood the world and had perfect array patterns.


    The so-called imperfection is that the array pattern can be destroyed with absolute power, but it must be higher than the power of the array pattern itself and the power of the super strong.


    Ye Tianze naturally has no power of super strong, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    However, he was obviously not ready to give up. After a long silence, he suddenly had an idea of adventure.


    It took him another ten years to refine the seal cut array pattern. After there were almost no defects, he melted it into a jade amulet, and then walked out of the nine storey tower.


    Only three days have passed since the outside world. This is because after ye Tianze entered the fifth floor, he was afraid that the rosefinch would not hold up. He soon entered the sixth floor and stayed on the sixth floor for some time.


    Decades of time left some traces of years on his face. When he came out with the jade amulet, he was silent.


    He took a long breath, then took out the jade amulet and released the array pattern.


    Since he can''t break the perfect array pattern or attack, his only way is to cover the prohibition in front of him with his own array pattern.


    The two prohibitions are almost the same, and in the Tao of array patterns, there is a law that the same kind attracts each other.


    Of course, this is just an attempt of Ye Tianze. When the array pattern is released, heaven and earth are immediately formed around.


    The original prohibition of heaven immediately shook up. With the continuous integration of the prohibition of Ye Tianze''s seal cutting, a terrible domain immediately formed around.


    In the middle of the two prohibitions, a vacuum was formed. Ye Tianze swallowed saliva, which was enough to crush his flesh.


    Whether it''s confrontation or attraction, it''s in one fell swoop!


    Ye Tianze was lucky. After a little trial and confrontation, the vacuum in the two array patterns soon disappeared.


    The array patterns gradually began to merge. Ye Tianze knew that after the fusion of the two array patterns, they would become more powerful, at least twice as strong as before.


    At that time, even the power of the imperial territory will be difficult to break through.


    Of course, ye Tianze was not so stupid. He didn''t add the mark, but after all, it was the array pattern of his seal cutting. Even if he could only control a small part of it, it was enough for him to complete this cheating.


    The process of integration lasted for an hour, and then the prohibition doubled as he expected.


    Ye Tianze even felt that if he broke in, he would be hanged into powder.


    At the moment of the formation fusion, the will of blood lotus also felt some changes. However, this change is the change of Fu Lingxin.


    Although there was some inexplicable, it gave blood lotus a sense of security, as if it had no fear of any enemy, even super strong people such as Shura emperor.


    But also at this time, it appeared a sense of palpitation.


    But this palpitation did not attract its attention. At this moment, its battle with rosefinch has reached a critical moment.


    And it gradually gained the upper hand. This is because of the help of external shuras. It didn''t expect that these shuras would ignore the past at the critical moment.


    However, it does not appreciate these shuras at all, because it knows that even it itself can mobilize enough blood force to drown the Phoenix.


    Even if she is the whole Phoenix, the most powerful creature in the world, she still can''t compete with the whole sea of blood.


    But just then, the feeling of palpitation strengthened.


    At the moment of integration, ye Tianze really controlled the array patterns. As expected, even if he carved the array patterns himself, he could only control a few of them.


    Moreover, this small part is still weakening. Its own array pattern is assimilating this array pattern and expelling its power.


    But this small part is enough for ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1504

    The reason why the strong are strong is that the strong can create miracles as long as they seize a chance.


    This is true in battle and in depicting array patterns. What''s more, it''s not just a chance, it''s a great opportunity.


    Ye Tianze immediately manipulated this small part of the array pattern and opened a gap, but he didn''t hurry in.


    His hands twinkled with stars, and his thick yuan force poured into his hands. His hands were like a pen, depicting in the void. Soon, a door appeared in the gap.


    Ye Tianze walked into the door. The reason why he carved the door was because he knew that once the lotus heart was taken away, the whole prohibition of heaven would be triggered immediately.


    And he is bound to be hanged inside. His only vitality is the door he carved. As long as he holds it for a moment, it is enough to make him escape.


    When he stepped into the door, all the prohibitions were opened. Ye Tianze approached Lian Xin step by step, but he felt great pressure.


    If he had not entered the fourth weight before, he would never have been able to bear this huge pressure. Even now, his flesh began to twist under this pressure.


    The Qi and blood in his body surged inversely, and his whole body was like pressing a mountain, as if he would be crushed at the next moment.


    He walked step by step to the lotus heart, which was much bigger than he thought. He looked at the lotus heart in front of him.


    Ye Tianze''s body began to grow up under pressure. The bones on his body "clattered", and the huntian battle body fully expanded to a height of 100 feet.


    He opened his mouth, ignored the prohibitions around him, and swallowed the lotus heart in one bite.


    The surrounding prohibitions broke out in an instant, like a mountain torrent, destroying the withered and decayed, and ye Tianze''s body almost collapsed in an instant.


    However, Lianxin has been swallowed by him and entered the universe in his body. At the moment, Lianxin cannot be refined.


    But ye Tianze felt that the lotus heart entering his body gushed out terrible Qi and blood in an instant, and this Qi and blood eroded the universe in his body.


    He had no time to suppress Lianxin and refine it, because the prohibition had broken out, like a storm.


    He immediately fled to the door, and when he came to the door, the door had been squeezed and twisted, leaving only a small hole.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care so much. He directly abandoned most of his body and drilled out of it.


    When he escaped, his feet were instantly forbidden and crushed, completely lost his sense, and he took a breath.


    Immediately urge the flesh and blood, lower body wriggle, grow a pair of new legs, and now the prohibition begins to break out completely.


    The destructive power made Ye Tianze palpitation, and he immediately fled to the exit.


    "Evil thief!!!"


    Almost at the moment when ye Tianze swallowed lotus heart, the blood lotus will reacted, but it was too late.


    But even if the lotus heart is lost, the blood lotus will not wither in an instant. Even if such an ancient creature dies, it will take a very long time.


    This time may be one year, or ten years, or even longer.


    For the first time, it was rosefinch who felt the anger of blood lotus. She suddenly felt that the law of fire world formed by chaotic real fire began to collapse!


    Yes, it began to collapse, as if the whole sea of blood were pressing on her, but the rosefinch knew that such an angry blood lotus meant that her husband succeeded.


    Rosefinch had no time to think about the crisis around her at the moment. She thought it was incredible. It was the lotus heart of blood lotus!


    The pure world blood lotus born with the sea of blood, but it exists side by side with the Shura family. The pure world blood lotus, which even the Shura emperor can''t control, was taken away by Ye Tianze. What''s more than a miracle?


    Even if she had seen Ye Tianze''s terrible creativity, she still felt incredible.


    Just then, in her law world, a person suddenly appeared. It was Ye Tianze. When he saw her, the rosefinch smiled.


    "How did you do it?"


    Asked the rosefinch.


    "Now is not the time to ask this question!" Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "come on, into the cornucopia, we should go. At most, there is only three breath time, and the Shura emperor will appear!"


    The rosefinch entered the cornucopia, and ye Tianze put away the cornucopia. With a flash of the heavenly knife in his hand, he cut the petals of the blood lotus.


    The lost lotus heart Jingshi blood lotus fell into extreme weakness at the moment. With the huge power of Ye Tianze to smash the vacuum, this knife instantly broke the lotus bud, and ye Tianze immediately escaped.


    However, as soon as he escaped, there were countless blood lights chopped at him. These blood lights almost ignored the blood in the sea of blood.


    Ye Tianze cut down with a knife, but was shocked back, hit the bud of blood lotus, and immediately ejected a mouthful of anti blood.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze looked at his eyes. The dense Shura people looked ugly.


    Shura purgatory array. He had seen the power of this array in his previous life. How could this dense Shura be tens of millions.


    I''m afraid all the active shuras in the whole Shura Blood Sea have come and set up this Shura purgatory array to greet him.


    Seeing ye Tianze breaking open the blood lotus, brahsha and Brahma were unparalleled and stared wide.


    Although they had expected, they were not sure. After seeing ye Tianze at the moment, they were naturally surprised.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" brahsha''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Kill him!"


    Borneo peerless doesn''t care if ye Tianze is the messenger of the demon family. If he dares to move the blood lotus, that''s the heart of the Shura family.


    The Shura purgatory array was launched immediately, and countless bloody lights attacked Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, ye Tianze did not keep it any more. He sacrificed a nine story tower, suspended above his head, and a huge light curtain protected his body.


    One holding a demon smelting pot and the other holding a mixed yuan umbrella turned into a black iron gun and killed the past against the blood light.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The dense impact sound, the blood sea of the earthquake surged, and countless blood was evaporated, forming a huge vacuum in the depths of the blood sea.


    Brahmaputra and brahsha thought that the Shura purgatory array would crush Ye Tianze into powder.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze not only didn''t break into powder, but also killed him from inside.


    The nine storey tower above his head trembled slightly. The damage brought by the blood array to the nine storey tower was obviously not low, but it would not destroy the nine storey tower.


    After breaking the blood light, ye Tianze, holding a black iron gun and a demon smelting pot, entered the large array of Shura family.


    "Susu"


    The demon refining pot is like a giant whale with a big mouth in the deep sea. Tens of thousands of Shura people are sucked into the pot.


    Ye Tianze, holding a black iron gun, is unstoppable. Basically, there is no strong Shura. He is his enemy in one round.


    Under his gun, Shura in the imperial realm, as long as he was stabbed through, he didn''t even have the chance to integrate into the sea of blood and resurrect, so he turned into powder in an instant.


    A vacuum was formed around his body. The sea of blood could not be approached, and the place where he fought was also a vacuum.


    "This... How is it possible, his strength... How can his strength... Become so strong!" borosha was stunned at the scene.


    Borneo is unparalleled, not to mention, he feels that he is an mole ant in Ye Tianze''s eyes at the moment.


    A slightly stronger mole ant!

 Chapter 1505

    When ye Tianze killed countless Shura followers and killed them, there was no anger in the eyes of the two Shura kings.


    Because their eyes have been completely filled with fear.


    Ye Tianze''s strength surpasses the emperor, the xuanming, and the Taiyi between Cangwu God Emperor and the Terran!


    They once thought that emperor Cha and xuanming were the limits of the realm of quasi emperor, but now they find that they are not the limits.


    The real limit is in front of them.


    Almost at the moment when ye Tianze killed him, brahsha and Brahma turned around and ran away!


    The Shura followers, who had already been killed by Ye Tianze, saw that the two Shura kings had run away, and immediately the animals gathered and birds dispersed.


    Ye Tianze did not stay, but immediately rushed out of the sea of blood and prepared to escape here. There was only one last breath from the three breath time.


    However, at the moment when he rushed out of the sea of blood and floated out of the sea, a magnificent pressure came, followed by a palm falling from the sky.


    This palm was completely condensed by the law. Ye Tianze had no resistance at all, so he was slapped and patted off the sea again.


    His body, in an instant, was beaten into meat mud, and the nine storey tower above his head was also beaten dark, as was the demon refining pot.


    Hunyuan umbrella almost disintegrated.


    When he fell into the sea of blood, huge waves broke out in the sea of blood, and countless Shura families were rolled in by the waves and crushed in an instant.


    It can be seen how powerful this palm is.


    Ye Tianze knew that this was a slap from the Shura emperor. The other party had not devoted all his energy to him, but just dropped a slap.


    When he fell into the sea of blood, the blood lotus immediately floated up, opened its petals, and was ready to swallow Ye Tianze and take back the lotus heart.


    Emperor Shura reacted faster than ye Tianze predicted, and cooperated with blood lotus very tacitly.


    However, the Shura emperor seems to underestimate his strength. If he completely devoted himself to him just now, he will be swallowed by the blood lotus, recapture the lotus heart, and even turn into a part of the blood lotus.


    But he didn''t. when the blood lotus opened its petals and swallowed it, ye Tianze''s flesh was distorted for the first time and quickly restored, out of the scope of the blood lotus.


    At this moment, the Shura emperor reacted. Ye Tianze was cold. He knew that the Shura emperor''s eyes finally fell on him.


    But he didn''t avoid, because he knew that it was impossible to avoid. The Shura emperor included the whole Shura territory.


    It was impossible for him to escape. Even if he had a star pattern, he could not hide from the eyes of the Shura emperor.


    Therefore, holding a black iron gun, he rushed out of the sea of blood and stabbed it in the bloody sky!


    At this time, a bloody face was condensed in the bloody sky, and the whole day became a face.


    This is the will of the Shura emperor. He still hasn''t put all his strength into Ye Tianze. It seems that he needs to fight more important enemies.


    This shot is called soul chasing!


    The Shura people in the blood sea have recovered now. The Brahmaputra and the brahsha feel incredible when they see this scene.


    "He dares to fight his majesty!" they dare not imagine.


    The emperor of any family is the master of the world. Even if a foreign family sees the emperor of another family, it must respectfully call his majesty, and dare not be disrespectful at all.


    But ye Tianze was more than disrespectful. He even shot at the Shura emperor, and the palm just now didn''t kill him.


    The shock in their hearts can be imagined, and they finally understand why Ye Tianze is so strong.


    The huge face in the sky showed an angry color, just a look. Ye Tianze''s soul chasing shot was broken!


    He was fixed in the void by this look. He couldn''t move. His Qi and blood couldn''t work at all. The 200000 star patterns on his body seemed to be torn apart.


    The sea of blood is still at this moment!


    Ye Tianze, who was set in the void, felt very uncomfortable. He knew the power of the imperial realm, because he was the super strong in the imperial realm in his previous life.


    But he still did not hesitate to shoot the Shura emperor, because he knew that this was his only chance.


    He doesn''t want to kill the Shura emperor. He can''t kill the Shura emperor. Even if he enters the fifth level, he is at the same level as the Shura emperor. Ye Tianze knows how difficult it is to kill an emperor in his previous life, let alone his current accomplishments.


    The imperial realm that is one step away is not the imperial realm after all.


    No matter how strong he was, he didn''t enter the realm of the emperor. He really followed his words. It was a look and an idea. He could use the law to make all his forces empty.


    At the moment, the Shura emperor uses the law, just a look, and his noumenon does not appear.


    But this is also ye Tianze''s opportunity. He wants to use the power of the Shura emperor to integrate lotus hearts!


    As long as the integrated lotus heart, with the power of lotus heart, it can form a circulation of Qi and blood and lotus heart in his body.


    At that time, he is the real immortal body, and the Shura emperor can''t kill him.


    And his strength will increase again with the integration of lotus heart. It may be 300000 star patterns, 400000 star patterns, or even millions. It will enter the fifth level, that is, the power of the imperial realm.


    "Mole ants, dare to make a mistake!"


    The sky turned into a huge face and made a sound.


    Just when the word "creation" was exported, ye Tianze''s body suddenly twisted, and the star patterns were stubbornly connected together without being torn.


    But the law of terror broke Ye Tianze''s flesh and blood, his bones and his internal organs.


    The star pattern cohesion array stubbornly guards the universe in the body and constantly recovers against it.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s recovery ability doesn''t have the upper hand at all. Even a part of it will be crushed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, bharasha was unparalleled with bharasha, but wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    This scene brought them great shock, not only the power of Ye Tianze, but also the power of Shura emperor.


    But the strength of the Shura emperor is obvious to all, but the strength of Ye Tianze is inhuman. I''m afraid the ancient dragon family has come. In this realm, it may not be able to persist longer than ye Tianze.


    But under the power of this huge law, ye Tianze was not torn apart. Although he was beyond recognition, his body still exuded vitality.


    It seems that his body is already immortal. Compared with themselves, brahsha and Brahma know that if they can''t hold on for a moment, they will die.


    Under the power of this huge law, the star pattern in Ye Tianze''s body keeps running, and with the vortex of the universe in his body, it also starts to run.


    Lotus heart is at the core of the cosmic vortex. Under this great pressure, it is part of the universe in his body.


    If you only rely on Ye Tianze''s strength, I''m afraid it will be ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. It may not be able to integrate.


    But with the power of the super strong emperor Shura, it''s different.


    Most of the pressure on the star pattern was transferred to the inner universe by Ye Tianze. With the help of the vortex, he crushed the lotus heart and integrated into his body.


    But at this moment, the huge face in the sky felt something wrong, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a spear fell from the sky, which stabbed Ye Tianze straight.


    When the spear fell, it showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It was an extreme weapon, a real extreme weapon with extreme Qi.


    Purgatory dry Qi!

 Chapter 1506

    The weapon that really owns the Jidao power is not comparable to the outdated Qi Tian stick in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    This purgatory dry Qi is the weapon for this generation of Shura emperor to preach. As long as the Shura emperor does not die, purgatory dry Qi is one of the strongest weapons in the world.


    When the purgatory dry Qi fell, ye Tianze''s cold hair stood upright, with a feeling of imminent disaster.


    But at the moment, he has reached a critical moment. With the fall of purgatory, lotus heart and the universe in his body integrate more rapidly.


    But ye Tianze also knew that with his current strength, he could never bear the blow of purgatory Gan Qi.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t intend to avoid it. In fact, he had no time to avoid it. The thoughts in his mind turned quickly.


    Finally, he thought of something. The only treasure on his body that could resist the attack of purgatory was the cornucopia.


    The nine story tower and the demon smelting pot are hard to resist. Even if they are taken out to resist, they will be hit and fly. At that time, he will still bear the full blow.


    Just when the purgatory Gan Qi fell, Jingshi blood lotus floated out of the sea of blood, opened its petals, and waited for ye Tianze to be broken and take back its lotus heart.


    "It''s over!" Brahma looked at the scene with unparalleled shock, but also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze''s strength has brought him great pressure. If ye Tianze doesn''t die, they will be very embarrassed.


    The emperor Shura is powerful because he has stood at the top of the world, but ye Tianze''s strength is different from that of the emperor Shura.


    In the same realm, ye Tianze can touch a more powerful realm, but they can''t touch it. It''s a matter of great despair.


    The same was true of the expressions of the brahsha and the shuras. They didn''t expect that their majesty the Shura emperor would have to do it himself in the end.


    However, at the moment when the purgatory Gan Qi fell, ye Tianze offered up the cornucopia. At the moment, he couldn''t care whether the cornucopia would be damaged or not.


    Even if it is damaged, he can find something to repair, but if his life is gone, he really has nothing.


    "Bang"


    A sound of metal and iron strike came, and purgatory Gan Qi fell on the cornucopia. The ripples tore the void, and the surrounding rules collapsed in an instant.


    Ripple radiation passed by. Powerful shuras such as Brahmaputra and brahsha felt the danger for the first time and immediately fled into the sea of blood.


    Those shuras who had no time to avoid were miserable. The ripples brushed past. All shuras were shocked into powder without even crying.


    At this moment, millions of shuras were killed on the spot and could not be resurrected in the sea of blood, including many imperial shuras.


    Ye Tianze under the cornucopia was even worse. His flesh and bones almost collapsed in an instant, leaving only the star pattern, the guardian of his consciousness and the universe in his body.


    Ye Tianze felt that this was the closest to death since his rebirth. His strength was strong enough and almost invincible in the imperial territory.


    However, even with the protection of the cornucopia, it was still badly hit.


    However, this heavy blow accelerated the integration of Lianxin. At the moment when he suffered a heavy blow, the whole Lianxin was shattered.


    Then, integrated into the universe in his body, ye Tianze felt a huge vitality burst out in his body.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the star pattern began to grow flesh and skin, and the process of remodeling was more than ten times faster than before, and was accelerating.


    That is, in a flash, his body recovered completely, almost without any trauma. If it were not for this moment, all the strong had fled, and he would be surprised to lose his chin when he saw this scene.


    But it was only a fleeting effort. Besides, he was still under the cornucopia, so the damage was not great.


    In contrast, the rosefinch was miserable. Ye Tianze didn''t inform her at all. The blow fell, and she was almost shocked to death on the spot.


    But her recovery speed was ten times slower than that of Ye Tianze, or even more. It was difficult for her to recover in a month or two.


    Almost in an instant, ye Tianze put away the cornucopia. This treasure did not disappoint him. At the bottom of the cornucopia, only a deep groove was left, but it was not penetrated. It can be seen how powerful the cornucopia is.


    After ye Tianze put away the cornucopia, he no longer took it out. Such a treasure is really amazing. He only dared to use the cornucopia when the Shura Emperor didn''t pay full attention to him. He was afraid that he would be taken away by the Shura emperor.


    Purgatory Gan Qi couldn''t hit, so he suspended in mid air, and the huge face in the sky showed a dignified color.


    At this moment, ye Tianze felt that the Shura emperor had shifted all his attention to him. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    That vision is the law. The surrounding void is like a frozen lake. Ordinary people can''t get rid of it at all.


    But ye Tianze integrated lotus heart. The star pattern in his body was expanding all the time, from 250000 to 300000, and it was still growing.


    Ye Tianze can feel that his strength is also breaking the limits of the world and rising. He feels the power of his previous life.


    400000... 500000... 600000... 700000


    Finally, after the blood lotus was fully integrated into his inner universe, his star patterns increased from 250000 to 99999.


    With only one star, he can enter one million and complete the fifth perfection. As long as there is another star pattern, he can enter the fifth and have the power of previous lives.


    That''s the limit of the world.


    At the moment, because of this array pattern, he is infinitely close to his previous life. He also knows that he is stuck here because he is not lucky enough.


    Lotus heart''s strength is enough to make him break through the fifth weight, which has nothing to do with strength. What he needs is Qi Yun, enough Qi Yun to reach the realm of the emperor.


    Of course, he doesn''t need the luck of a family at the moment. He only needs half a bucket of luck in the wasteland world to enter the imperial territory!


    Moreover, his imperial territory is extremely stable and will not fall into the imperial territory because of the collapse of ethnic groups and the loss of ethnic movement.


    In this life, his path is different from that of his previous life.


    But at this moment, he is infinitely close to the power of his previous life, and he is short of this foot.


    The sky turned into a huge face, suddenly roared, and purgatory Gan Qi fell down towards him again, but this time, ye Tianze didn''t connect hard.


    With a flash of his body, the surrounding laws were squeezed and twisted by him. With the friction sound of "hiss", the void was shattered into a vacuum and fell into a dark field.


    Ye Tianze dodged the attack of purgatory Gan Qi in the dark area.


    At this time, brahsha and Brahma emerged from the sea, as did the remaining strong Shura people.


    But they saw the scene that made them unforgettable in their life. Ye Tianze didn''t die!

 Chapter 1507

    "Am I dreaming? That guy he... He was intact under the attack of Jidao weapons!"


    The voice of brahsha trembled slightly.


    The Brahmaputra was stunned and didn''t know what to say, because at the moment his heart was extremely desperate.


    Even the two Shura kings have this expression, let alone the Shura of the crowd.


    After a moment of silence, Shura finally said, "no, it''s not true. It must have been an illusion just now. Purgatory dry Qi didn''t fall at all."


    "Yes, under the extreme weapons, how can anyone survive if they are not super strong? It must have been an illusion just now."


    "Yes, even if his majesty Shura didn''t do it himself, but only urged the extreme weapons with his mind, it''s definitely not something he can resist."


    Hearing this, even the Brahmaputra gave birth to a glimmer of hope and comforted himself from the bottom of his heart. What he had just said must be an illusion.


    However, at this time, purgatory dry Qi fell again, and the power that made them afraid made their hearts tremble.


    But they didn''t hide. They had to see the final result with their own eyes.


    But this result made them look pale. Ye Tianze dodged the attack of purgatory Gan Qi. Purgatory Gan Qi chased him and couldn''t help him at all.


    That''s the ultimate weapon, which makes all the strong Shura people desperate!


    Brahsha and Brahma are unparalleled. Because they are quasi emperors and their strength is also the best among quasi emperors, they feel more real.


    They found that the power of law exerted by the will of emperor Shura was useless to Ye Tianze!


    In other words, it is not useless, but ye Tianze''s power is strong enough to walk freely against the law.


    Purgatory Gan Qi is a very good weapon, but the very weapon is not a super strong person in the imperial realm.


    What made them more desperate was that they even felt that even if emperor Shura came by himself, they might not be able to do anything about ye Tianze.


    Just then, Jingshi Xuelian, who was floating out of the sea waiting to take away the lotus heart, couldn''t sit still. It suddenly began to rise from the sea and grow up.


    The lotus opened and wrapped all the space below Ye Tianze. At the same time, purgatory Gan Qi blocked the upper part of Ye Tianze, forming a double attack!


    However, when the blood lotus and purgatory Gan Qi came, ye Tianze disappeared in situ!


    Yes, it disappeared out of thin air. Where he disappeared, he left a faint star track, and then purgatory Gan Qi immediately fell on the blood lotus.


    The Jidao weapon collided with Jingshi blood lotus. Unexpectedly, Jingshi blood lotus was directly exposed by Gan Qi of purgatory.


    Bharatha and Bharatha are unparalleled. What they see is a tremor in their hearts. This is the pure world blood lotus. If the purgatory Gan Qi destroys the pure world blood lotus, this blood sea will become a dead sea.


    They didn''t know that the Jingshi blood lotus whose lotus heart was taken away could not live for too long. The fate of turning the blood sea into a dead sea was doomed.


    When the purgatory Gan Qi took back, a huge hole was left above the blood lotus, and then bright red blood gushed out of the hole.


    These blood, compared with the blood in the sea of blood, is much more red and has stronger vitality.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly appeared under the blood lotus. Since he had taken out the old background of the Shura family, he naturally wouldn''t leave his hand.


    At the moment when the blood lotus was badly hurt, the mixed yuan umbrella in his hand flashed and turned into the way of heaven. The power of the universe in his body operated, and the yuan power poured into the Tiandao.


    With a flash of white knife light, Jingshi blood lotus was directly split into two sections, and then ye Tianze offered the demon refining pot. As soon as he collected it, he collected the lotus at the top into the demon refining pot.


    The Shura people present were silly. They didn''t know how ye Tianze escaped the attack of bleeding lotus and purgatory Gan Qi.


    I don''t know when ye Tianze appeared under Jingshi blood lotus.


    This knife made the Shura family desperate. The moment the lotus was taken away, the whole Shura family immediately cried all over the field. Some shuras fainted without slowing down.


    At the moment when ye Tianze took away the blood lotus, purgatory Gan Qi fell down again. This time, the speed was much faster than expected.


    But ye Tianze disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a faint star track. Purgatory Gan Qi passed through the star track, but could not cause any substantive damage to Ye Tianze.


    All the Shura people present were stunned.


    When they reacted and saw Ye Tianze again, they found that he turned into a meteor and stabbed his huge face directly into the sky with a long gun.


    His speed was dizzying. In an instant, he came to the huge face. All the laws had no effect on him. They were instantly broken by the powerful star patterns in his body.


    "Destroy the sky!"


    The Shura people in the sea of blood heard these two words, and then a scene that they will never forget happened.


    Ye Tianze shot out, turned into a huge face of the sky, began to collapse in front of them, and then layers of bloody black clouds were dispersed. Over the sea of blood, a ray of sunshine fell on the sea of blood, forming a strange spectacle.


    "Collapsed, your Majesty''s will, collapsed!"


    "How is this possible? Your Majesty''s will has collapsed. Has he entered the imperial territory?"


    "No, he didn''t enter the imperial territory. He was just a quasi imperial territory, but his strength exceeded all quasi emperors in the world. He was a monster, and this guy was a monster!"


    Destroyed the huge face in the sky, the sun penetrated the blood cloud over the blood sea and fell on the blood sea, which made the Shura family a little uncomfortable.


    Over the sea of blood, there are always blood clouds. There is light, but it is absolutely impossible to see such strong sunshine.


    Ye Tianze, who destroyed the will of the Shura emperor, came to them in the sun.


    Brahsha and Brahma are unparalleled, not because they don''t want to run, but when they react, they can''t run away.


    When ye Tianze appeared behind them, they trembled and almost fell to the ground. They were both prospective emperors. The shock and fear brought to them by Ye Tianze was indescribable.


    But just then, a voice came: "evil animal, die!"


    Immediately after, a tall figure appeared. As soon as this figure appeared, ye Tianze felt a huge force of law, enveloping the whole sea of blood.


    The sea of blood was almost integrated with him. Behind him, a pair of pure black flesh wings glittered with cold light, and his dark red skin showed the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This is the Shura emperor, the master of the sea of blood, the master of the Shura family, and one of the four strong men in the world.


    The strong one who really touches the dome.


    With this roar, ye Tianze was shocked. He knew it was time to go. The emperor Shura himself made a move, which was no better than the will just now.


    If he didn''t go again, it would be really troublesome. With a flash of star patterns around him, he disappeared where he was. This escape was thousands of miles away.


    This is star evasion, which ye Tianze just realized. He originally wanted to use blinking, but after blinking, he found that it was completely different from the blinking of the imperial realm.


    The transience of the imperial realm can''t ignore space, but this star escape technique ignores space, which is also the reason why Brahma peerless can''t see it.

 Chapter 1508

    Star escape can ignore space, but when the Shura emperor blocked in front of him, ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly.


    "Leave lotus heart, I can keep your whole body!" the Shura emperor said coldly.


    The reason for this situation is half of his own. At first, Emperor Shura didn''t know that ye Tianze entered the blood lotus.


    But the moment Lianxin disappeared, he felt it and immediately locked Ye Tianze''s position, but he was not in a hurry.


    Because this is in the sea of blood, in his Shura territory, no one can take what he doesn''t want to give from under his nose.


    This is the confidence of a strong emperor.


    His attention was all in the war between the Terran and the Shura. To his surprise, the Shura did not have the upper hand from the beginning of the war.


    The demon family even tried their best to help the Terran. Even the demon emperor stared at him to prevent him from directly intervening.


    Therefore, he must pay attention to the battlefield and stare at the old monkey, but it was such a wrong step, but it was wrong step by step.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is beyond his imagination, but he still believes that killing Ye Tianze is an idea.


    That''s why he had the palm of the law, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong again.


    In desperation, he had to condense his will, focus part of his attention on Ye Tianze, and use extreme weapons to kill Ye Tianze.


    But he is still wrong. Ye Tianze has become stronger, which makes the Shura emperor have an unknown premonition. Ye Tianze is likely to use his pressure to refine lotus hearts.


    Only in this way can we explain the reason why Ye Tianze became stronger, but it also surprised him, because he knew where the limit of this realm was.


    Ye Tianze broke the limit of this realm.


    But things were still under his control, but he should have done it himself immediately after ye Tianze refined lotus heart.


    But his attention shifted, but he was noticed by the demon emperor. The demon emperor moved a little, which made him fidgety.


    Until ye Tianze destroyed his will with one shot, he didn''t know that the mood of things was beyond his control.


    Emperor Shura no longer cared about the battlefield and killed Ye Tianze himself.


    He was not afraid that ye Tianze would take lotus hearts away. Even if ye Tianze refined lotus hearts, he was not worried, because he could use Ye Tianze to make lotus hearts.


    Moreover, the original uncontrollable blood lotus, after this change, will also fall into his control.


    In this way, even if he loses on the battlefield, it is also cost-effective. What''s more, he knows that as long as the demon emperor doesn''t fight, the Shura family has no reason to lose.


    The Terran is tenacious and much stronger than he imagined, but most of the elite of the Shura family set out this time.


    Even the demon clan must be cautious. Even if they are out of the territory, their strength will weaken, but it is not something that the Terran can resist.


    Facing the Shura emperor, ye Tianze had no fear. He had seen the Shura emperor in previous lives, and this was also his defeated general.


    In the face of a defeated general, even if his own strength is not as good as the other party, he will not have much awe.


    "If you want to keep my whole body, I''m afraid you have to do it. You want to refine me into a lotus heart and renew my life for this pure world blood lotus?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was so humble and unassuming, the Shura emperor flashed a ray of surprise in his eyes and asked, "is it from outside the world?"


    "Yes!" said Ye Tianze.


    "No wonder you dare to make a trip in the sea of blood," said the emperor Shura. "In that case, I will personally teach you what the rules of the sea of blood are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Shura emperor raised his hand and pressed a finger down.


    Ye Tianze wanted to escape, but on the way, he was forced out by a finger of the Shura emperor, and then the finger fell on his head.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destroying heaven and earth burst into his body, and then the whole body burst, and all his bones and flesh turned into powder.


    But the star patterns alone did not move at all. 999999 star patterns only vibrated slightly, and his flesh recovered in an instant under the huge vitality of lotus heart.


    "Yes!"


    The Shura emperor was shocked. "What skill is this? Star pattern? Are you a star family? Unusual star family is just a matter of my finger. You are much stronger than ordinary star family. Who are you... Sacred?"


    Where will ye Tianze return to him? The star escape technique is launched and immediately escaped thousands of miles away.


    But the Shura emperor was almost in front of him and reached the place where he escaped. He stopped him and raised his hand.


    This time, the palm did not fall on Ye Tianze''s body at all, and ye Tianze''s flesh immediately collapsed.


    However, the power of Xingwen and Lianxin restored him in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was finally annoyed when he ran away, was defeated and ran away hundreds of times.


    He knew that the Shura Emperor didn''t do his best. It wasn''t that the Shura Emperor didn''t want to kill him, but he was just trying to find out the law of the operation of star patterns on him.


    With his eyesight of this realm, once Ye Tianze was understood by him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After recovering again, ye Tianze immediately sacrificed the demon smelting pot, and then tried his best to urge the demon smelting pot. When he saw Shura, he directly received it.


    Also at the same time, ye Tianze changed the track of the operation of the star pattern. He was not afraid of the Shura emperor learning to walk ten days.


    It is impossible to learn shichongtian without the original array pattern.


    Unless ye Tianze is willing to teach him and carves the original foundation star pattern, he can''t understand it even if he is given 10000 years.


    But if you understand the law of operation, you can find his weakness. In that case, it will be easy for the Shura emperor to suppress him.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze reversed the star pattern and disordered the law, the Shura emperor''s face immediately changed, especially when he saw Ye Tianze, unscrupulously taking the demon refining pot to collect him from the Shura family, the face became more and more ugly.


    However, he broke Ye Tianze countless times, but ye Tianze could recover in an instant, and his law could not trap Ye Tianze at all.


    The star escape made him feel amazing, completely ignoring space and the power of law.


    This caused a result that made him very rogue. He can''t kill Ye Tianze. As a super strong man!


    He can''t kill a prospective emperor! This is something that has never happened since ancient times, but he met it.


    The Shura emperor was finally a little angry. He held the Jidao weapon and directly pierced Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze''s body recovered in an instant.


    Moreover, as he continued to break Ye Tianze''s flesh, and as Lianxin continued to recover, he found that ye Tianze not only did not weaken, but his flesh became stronger.


    Yes, although this strengthening is a very weak change, it also makes him feel very uncomfortable like eating a mouthful of shit.


    What disturbed him most was that ye Tianze had collected hundreds of thousands of shuras into the demon refining pot from just now to now.


    The sea of blood has gradually become empty, including those who died in the war.

 Chapter 1509

    According to this, sooner or later, ye Tianze will empty the Shura of the whole sea of blood with a demon refining pot.


    At that time, the Shura family will be greatly weakened, especially after a generation of strong people are out of gear. For the Shura family, it will definitely make things worse.


    Moreover, the lotus heart was taken away by Ye Tianze, and the Jingshi blood lotus was also cut off by Ye Tianze. The lotus was taken away, leaving only the roots in the sea of blood.


    Even if he revives the roots of blood lotus with great magic power, it will take at least thousands of years, or even longer.


    He said that the sea of blood of the Shura family would have become a dead sea by then. The sea of blood that became the dead sea could not have been born in Shura.


    But emperor Shura found that he had nothing to do with Ye Tianze. He couldn''t trap him and suppress him. He was more annoying than a fly.


    After defeating Ye Tianze again, the Shura emperor saw him recover and immediately stopped his hand and said, "well, I''ll let you go, but the premise is that you must release all the shuras you took away. In addition, hand over the lotus heart and Lotus!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze smiled and immediately urged the demon refining pot to accept thousands of shuras, ignoring him at all.


    Now he has the advantage and initiative. As long as he is given time, he can take away all the Shura in the whole sea of blood.


    For the Shura people, the lack of a generation of Shura will lead to a huge crisis.


    There may even be damage to ethnic transport.


    How could he give up such an opportunity?


    Seeing that ye Tianze ignored himself, the Shura emperor was stunned and said angrily, "don''t toast or punish yourself. This is the biggest setback i have made!"


    Ye Tianze immediately received thousands of shuras. When these shuras saw Ye Tianze, it was like seeing the king of hell.


    Even the Shura emperor can''t help Ye Tianze. Who else can live in Ye Tianze in this world? This is over the sea of blood, in the Shura base camp.


    "Boom, boom"


    Where did the Shura emperor suffer such evil Qi? The purgatory dry Qi stabbed out continuously and killed Ye Tianze more than ten times, but ye Tianze recovered continuously.


    During this period, ye Tianze''s flesh became stronger, and he continued to receive tens of thousands of Shura followers.


    The Shura emperor has felt the loss of Qi. He finally put down his face and said: "lotus heart can not be, but lotus and Shura must all be released, otherwise, I will overturn the sea of blood and kill you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, stopped his hand and said, "this is the way of negotiation. Of course, lotus heart can''t be returned to you, neither can lotus and Shura. As long as you let me go now, I promise I won''t do anything to you Shura."


    Who is the Shura emperor and who will believe Ye Tianze''s promise? Leng said: "Shura and lotus, you must hand it over!"


    Ye Tianze knew that this was the limit of the Shura emperor. If the other party really overturned the sea of blood and used the sea of blood to suppress him, he was really uncomfortable.


    Although the loss will be greater for the Shura, if it was him, he would be willing to do so.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze said, "the lotus can be returned to you. The Shura people can''t. You can only choose one. Otherwise, you''ll overturn the sea of blood and see if I can escape."


    The Shura emperor was silent, so was a super strong man who could force. Only Ye Tianze could do it in the world.


    A moment later, Emperor Shura made a decision and said, "return my Lotus!"


    Ye Tianze smiled. When he returned the lotus to him, the Shura Emperor didn''t believe him, but ye Tianze believed in the Shura emperor.


    The Shura emperor who got the lotus did not embarrass Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze left the sea of blood with hundreds of thousands of Shura royal families.


    The Brahmaputra and the Brahmaputra emerged from the sea of blood and respectfully saluted the Shura emperor, but remained silent.


    They have no objection to the choice of the Shura emperor. They would have chosen the same.


    Without the pure world blood lotus, the sea of blood will become a dead sea sooner or later. That is the real crisis for the Shura family, even the crisis of extermination.


    With this lotus, by the means of emperor Shura, the pure world blood lotus may not be able to revive.


    The Shura emperor watched Ye Tianze leave and suddenly his body trembled, which made Borneo unparalleled and Borneo Sha look very ugly.


    But I dare not ask.


    "Lost!"


    The Shura emperor looked at the distance and said in a daze, "I Shura have established a family for countless years. One of the four ethnic groups in the flood and famine has lost to the Terran!"


    At first, Brahmaputra and brahsha thought that they had lost to Ye Tianze, the demon master. When they heard the words of the Shura family, their faces were ugly.


    It''s even worse for the Shura people to be invincible in foreign wars and encounter such great difficulties in the sea of blood.


    Moreover, ye Tianze, the demon master, is almost invincible under the super strong. Let alone the Shura emperor, he can''t help Ye Tianze.


    Even the strongest witch Emperor may not be able to do anything about ye Tianze.


    No one knows what will happen next!


    After a long silence, the Shura emperor said, "pass on my decree and send envoys to make peace with the people. From now on, the Shura people are not allowed to leave the territory."


    "What if a foreign invasion?" asked Brahmaputra tremblingly.


    "Then shrink the territory. The Jingshi blood lotus will not recover for a day, and the Shura people will not fight with foreigners for a day!"


    This is the only way that emperor Shura can think of, because he knows that the Terran is bound to rise, and he has felt the rise of the great fortune.


    The rise of the Terran is bound to have a bloody storm. No one of the four ethnic groups can escape, but he did not expect that they supported the Terran.


    Moreover, the Terran is so good at war, and the Shura family has become a stepping stone for the Terran family.


    In the previous war with the demon family, the human family can be said to be the result of the help of the three families, but this time, the strong of the demon family did not participate in the war between the human family and the Shura family.


    However, the Shura nationality was defeated. The defeat of the Shura nationality, as the four major ethnic groups, means that the Terran has the opportunity to become the fifth largest ethnic group in Honghuang.


    With luck, will Terrans produce super strong people?


    The Shura emperor was a little uneasy. A Ye Tianze was troublesome enough. If there was another man, the emperor, it would be really troublesome.


    No matter how troublesome it is, the Shura emperor is unwilling to participate at the moment. Repairing the pure world blood lotus will consume his great strength.


    For the Shura people, the only advantage may be that they can control the revived Jingshi blood lotus in the future, but this is also a helpless choice.


    After ye Tianze left the sea of blood, he felt strong Qi, but he didn''t stay, but left quickly, ready to escape from the Shura territory.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the Shura emperor changing his mind. Now the Shura emperor is more afraid of him. What he''s afraid of is that he can''t go back.


    If Taiyi now establishes a family and gets lucky and preaches the emperor, it will definitely not be a good result for him.


    The addition of luck means that the Terran has won, and the Terran will win. It also has his credit, and it is a great one.


    That''s why he''s lucky. Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain.

 Chapter 1510

    Shortly after ye Tianze left the Shura territory, he immediately felt the direction of the White Tiger City, and there was an incomparably huge dead breath.


    He used the technique of star hiding to walk through. In an instant, he was thousands of miles away. He was more than ten times faster than the fastest flying shuttle.


    Finally, he saw the defeated soldiers of the Shura family, hundreds of thousands of huge, but the faces of these Shura people were full of fear, as if there were fierce ghosts chasing after them.


    Millions of troops, only hundreds of thousands left to escape back. The Shura family is even worse than the demon family. At least the loss of the demon family is not all elite.


    But almost all the elite of the Shura family were sent out in this war. Eight of the top ten Shura kings went.


    But among these disabled soldiers, ye Tianze didn''t see a Shura king, let alone feel their breath. That is to say, it is very likely that all the eight Shura kings died in the White Tiger City.


    This makes Ye Tianze deeply disturbed. The result of this war is much richer than the one he personally participated in in in his previous life.


    Taiyi, is it possible to preach the emperor in advance because of this war? Instead of letting the Terran recuperate?


    If too much evidence of the Taoist emperor, it means that his road to the emperor has completely failed, although he can still have the power of the emperor.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that he was only one layer away from stepping into the realm of his previous life.


    As long as he pierces this diaphragm, he can immediately have the power of the emperor, although he is not the emperor.


    Finally, he came to the battlefield between Shura and the Terran. The air was filled with rich bloody gas, which dyed the sky red.


    Rivers of blood flowed on the ground, countless corpses piled up, stumps and broken arms gathered, and the corpses of Shura and Terran gathered together.


    There are many bodies of Shura, but there are more bodies of Terrans. From this hellish scene, you can almost see the severity of the war.


    This is different from the previous life''s war commanded by Ye Tianze. Although the previous life''s war is still a hard war, the Terran did not lose so much.


    Moreover, ye Tianze saw that many of the dead and injured Terrans on the ground did not even have cultivation. They are beyond recognition and have been integrated with the earth.


    This makes Ye Tianze feel very uncomfortable. Although he knows that the wasteland world is not his world, it is also a human race.


    This is inconsistent with his belief. The Terran he established is that the strong rush to the front and protect the weak.


    As he once said to LAN Yuheng, I asked the Terran to look up, and I never thought that I would let my people bow to anyone, even myself, even their emperor!


    There will be sacrifice in any war. There is no innocent in the war between ethnic groups.


    However, the sacrifice Ye Tianze believes in is a sacrifice with dignity and personality, rather than being pushed to the battlefield.


    He understood the sacrifice, that is, all people fight for a belief, never hesitate to give up their lives.


    Whether strong or weak, he will sacrifice, including himself. If necessary, he will do so without hesitation, just like on the mountain of Buzhou.


    When Tai Hao calculated to let him enter the top of Ling on behalf of the Terran, he would rather give up his obsession with his previous life and be a green leaf.


    Because he knew that his sacrifice was valuable, because he knew that after his sacrifice, a king would be born to lead the human race to fulfill his unfinished wish, so all this was worth it.


    But what he saw in front of him told him that countless weak people died on the battlefield. Compared with their enemy Shura, they can be regarded as powerless.


    What ye Tianze saw from his fragmented and complete face was the desire for survival, the fear of death and the powerlessness in his heart.


    Tens of millions of Terran corpses piled up on the battlefield and won the war.


    It makes Ye Tianze feel very sad. He was once a weak man. He changed from weak to strong. He also knows that there must be a dark road to go when the weak becomes strong.


    But the darkness made him feel sick and nauseous. He once knew the weakness of the weak. They were unable to resist injustice and fight with power.


    Therefore, his Terran is that the strong stand in front, the weak stand behind the strong, the strong die, and the strong of the weak stand out and fight again.


    This is his Terran.


    "This is not the victory I want, nor is it my Terran!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and felt a little sad in his heart. In the face of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of deaths, he couldn''t help but move.


    These weak people, like mole ants in the eyes of Taiyi, are the stepping stone for him to become the emperor.


    Perhaps, "Taiyi" has his decision, but this decision makes Ye Tianze feel angry.


    As he walked through the battlefield, his hands trembled slightly and his body trembled. He took a long breath and made a decision.


    He will take his place, even against the general trend!


    "I, Taiyi, stand here today and tell the four families of the flood and famine that all creatures will establish a family as human beings from now on..."


    A voice suddenly came from a distance and rang through Ye Tianze''s ears. The voice was very familiar and the words were very familiar.


    The establishment of the family, the human family, the family, did not rest as expected. Taiyi directly established the family after defeating the Shura family. This is his oath to establish the family.


    Ye Tianze knew that he could not stop Taiyi from becoming emperor.


    Taiyi has enough strength. Now he has defeated the Shura family. He has captured the luck of the Shura family and has the capital to establish the family.


    It is certain that the yellow robe will become the emperor.


    But ye Tianze didn''t look back. He rushed towards the White Tiger City. What if he became the emperor? He still has to take his place.


    "Buzz!"


    The void shook with ripples. Just after Taiyi made a great oath, a majestic breath of preaching as the emperor shrouded the whole wasteland.


    All creatures worship under this breath.


    Even ye Tianze felt that his whole body was not smooth. His star pattern tried to resist the pressure of the preacher as the emperor, but he still trembled all over.


    Even the Shura emperor, who had already preached, did not bring him this strong sense of oppression.


    Ye Tianze finally withstood the pressure. He wants to take too many generations instead. How can he bow his head?


    He continued to move forward, facing the majestic pressure, and continued to move forward.


    The four emperors were silent. They obviously didn''t expect that there would be a fifth emperor in the famine, but this moment was the strongest moment.


    No emperor obstructed them. Their silence has tacitly accepted the birth of the Terran.


    Perhaps, they are thinking about how to deal with the Terran next, but none of them will touch too much at the moment.


    Emperor! The first generation of emperor is bound to be the strongest of the Terrans, with the strongest Qi and strength.


    Just like Ye Tianze at the beginning, Taiyi''s coercion told ye Tianze that he, the queen of Taoism, had the terrible power no less than that of his previous life.


    There was darkness ahead, but ye Tianze walked alone in the face of the darkness. He wanted to! replace!

 Chapter 1511

    Taiyi stands over the White Tiger City, and his breath is constantly thickening. When he enters the imperial territory, he sees a new world.


    The feeling that accompanied him all the way before finally disappeared.


    Taiyi will also be afraid. Although he is a cold man king in the eyes of different races and Terrans, he will also be afraid, just like a man walking a tightrope in the crater.


    Although it has gone through countless times, and those who have been proficient can no longer be proficient, there will still be fear in the heart, because a mistake will become eternal hatred.


    He finally didn''t need to fight and walk on thin ice. He finally became the strongest in the world.


    You have the power to break your wrists with the four emperors!


    This feeling is very wonderful, which makes him have incomparable confidence. He fought all the way. As for those sacrifices, in his opinion, they are worth it. After all, he is for the whole Terran!


    When all the living beings in front of him bowed down in front of him, Taiyi finally smiled on his cold face.


    The war was too hard. Billions of Terrans lost 300 million, of which 90% had either low cultivation or no cultivation.


    But when he gave the order, he didn''t blink, because he knew that all this was for the Terran.


    His strength has reached this level, the limit he can reach, and what he lacks is Qi, which is enough for him to preach and become the emperor.


    Therefore, when several million elite of the Shura clan came to kill them with great momentum, Taiyi knew his chance had come.


    This is the only chance related to whether he can preach and become a emperor. He has already prepared a dragnet and is waiting for the arrival of the Shura family.


    300 million Terrans!


    This is a big gift he gave to the Shura family. Watching countless people rush to kill and fall under the Shura butcher''s knife, Taiyi has no mercy at all. He doesn''t think the weak deserve to die.


    But he believes that anyone who wants to have a place to stand must have to sacrifice. There has never been a good thing like pie falling from the sky.


    Their sacrifice was worth it. Under the bloody battle of 300 million people, the elite of Shura were dragged into the mire.


    In the eyes of the Shura, the Terran is like a leek. After cutting a wave, there will be another wave, as if it can''t be cut forever.


    Taiyi still felt unsafe, because he knew that the demon emperor was staring at the war, and the demon emperor would not let him become the emperor easily.


    The Shura emperor is also staring at this war. In the eyes of the two super powers, he is still an ant. Once he has any sign of becoming an emperor, the two will not hesitate to abandon the past grievances and kill him.


    He is still a mole ant and the man walking a tightrope in the crater.


    This is a superb performance. Taiyi didn''t let his seven most elite legions fight, but let the seven legions supervise the war in the rear.


    The Terrans on the battlefield are soldiers. No matter how low your cultivation is, whether you have no strength to bind chickens or not.


    Although the Shura army trapped in the mire can return blood through killing, their power loss is great.


    The most terrible thing is that these Terrans are accompanied by a huge resentment before they die, and their blood is accompanied by this resentment.


    If it''s just a human race with resentment, the Shura are not afraid, but it''s hundreds of millions of people. Even if you stretch out your neck and let them kill, it will take several months.


    When this resentment gathered, it condensed with blood gas in the sky, gathering a thick layer of dead gas.


    When the dead Qi mixed with Qi and blood was absorbed by the Shura people, like chronic poisoning, the Shura people felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Taiyi didn''t make a move, but the person who gave him this idea was his woman, Xuan!


    As a king, Taiyi adopted the suggestion without hesitation, because he knew that there was only one chance, and he never expected luck to come to him.


    He only believes in himself and creates opportunities by himself!


    At this time, he suddenly found that staring at his Shura emperor, he suddenly shifted his attention.


    The response of the Shura emperor caught the demon emperor a little unprepared. Following the demon emperor''s attention, it was also passed on to the Shura emperor and fell on the blood sea.


    At this time, Taiyi knew that his opportunity had come. The seven legions finally stood up and absorbed countless dead Shura people under the hard struggle. When he saw the seven legions, his heart was very sad.


    In this war, they lost miserably. Emperor Cha led the eight Shura kings to fight with the seven legions of the Terran.


    Because he knew that they had no way back and were trapped in the mire. Once they retreated, it meant giving the Terran a chance.


    No matter how strong the army is, once it retreats in groups and leaves its back to the enemy, it will be vulnerable!


    Win!


    Taiyi felt that he won easily. He even prepared many useless means, including the means to confuse the Shura emperor and the demon emperor.


    When the demon emperor came back to God and paid attention to him again, the human''s aura climbed steadily, and the majestic aura made him touch the threshold of the imperial realm.


    He made a big oath and made a family, so that he kicked open the door of the imperial territory.


    All sentient beings bowed at his feet, and all things bowed to him. Taiyi felt that he was stronger than ever before. It turned out that this was the imperial realm.


    He enjoyed this feeling very much. He finally grew from a man king to a man emperor.


    Those awed eyes made him enjoy it incomparably. For a moment, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    But just then, in his perception, there was a breath.


    This breath, against his authority, came slowly from the battlefield that had just ended, and his eyes fell on the man.


    He knew this man. He once regarded him as the biggest opponent. It was after seeing his performance in the sea of blood that Taiyi decided to take risks, compete for gas luck at all costs and forcibly preach as the emperor.


    When I see this man, Taiyi doesn''t know whether to thank him or hate him!


    The appearance of this man disrupted his original plan.


    However, it can be proved that this man is no longer his enemy, or he is no longer his opponent, because he is not worthy!


    He seemed stronger than when he saw him in the sea of blood, beyond the limit he could reach in this realm.


    But Taiyi is not afraid, because he is the emperor at the moment.


    He didn''t stop Ye Tianze from moving forward. He just looked at him quietly and preached that he was the emperor. No one dared to look up in front of him.


    Ye Tianze is also a Terran. He should bow to his own and conquer him before he can conquer the world.


    In the White Tiger City, the seven Terran legions found Ye Tianze coming in the distance. They looked at the scene in shock.


    Unexpectedly, someone could raise his head under the authority of the emperor. His face was stubborn and his eyes were burning with anger.


    They don''t even know why he is angry, but he must not have come to visit the emperor!


    In the mountain sea legion, when beimingxue saw Ye Tianze, her heart clicked. She seemed to know what ye Tianze was doing.

 Chapter 1512

    In the White Tiger City, the seven Terran legions stand.


    The seven commanders are all fierce generals, and their strength has reached the quasi emperor. After the first world war with the Shura family, their strength is at the top even at the quasi emperor level.


    Taiyi slowly fell from the sky, sat on the throne, stared at Ye Tianze, and smiled on his face.


    "Who is it?"


    Said the commander of the Vulcan army.


    Ye Tianze was so familiar with this face that when he saw him, ye Tianze gave birth to an illusion, as if he had returned to his previous life.


    But there was no smile on his face. Even if there was a flame burning on his body, the flame was cold.


    "Give me your name!" the commander of the storm Corps came out.


    They are the strongest at the moment.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Tianze said, raised his hand, pointed to Taiyi and said, "you dare to fight with me!"


    In the face of provocation, Taiyi didn''t say a word. His indifferent eyes seemed to Tell ye Tianze that you are not qualified to fight with me.


    Yes, he is now the emperor, one of the top five super powers, the emperor of a family.


    He preached for the emperor, and even the four emperors did not dare to stop him, because he was also the strongest at this time, with the blessing of general trend and Qi luck.


    "Upright son an dares to be presumptuous!"


    The commander of the Vulcan Legion was the first to strike. A firewood chopper in his hand has been blunt. He has cut off countless heads and blunt them. Even the divine material can''t stand water.


    But the knife was blunt, but he couldn''t hide his murderous spirit.


    When the firewood chopper fell, it was impolite. Just like Ye Tianze''s memory, he was never soft on the enemy.


    The human race has just established a family, and the human emperor has just ascended the throne. He does not allow anyone to risk the majesty of the criminal emperor.


    To contain the rules of terror, ye Tianze''s body suddenly became a world of fire, and there were no other rules.


    The power contained in the knife is enough to split a mountain and cut off a river. The horror and murderous spirit is enough to make ordinary emperors tremble.


    However, when the knife fell, the surrounding flames were all blocked by Ye Tianze.


    When the knife fell, ye Tianze raised his hand and clamped the firewood chopper that killed countless people with only two fingers.


    This gave him a great shock. He wanted to take back the firewood chopper sandwiched between the two fingers, but he tried his best, and the knife still didn''t move.


    But he did not give up. His strength is not the strongest among the seven great emperors of the Terran, but his will is definitely the most tenacious.


    "Are all sentient beings equal?" Ye Tianze looked at him and said calmly, "it''s useless. The equal power of all sentient beings can fight beyond the level only when your opponent''s strength is not enough to crush you, and my power can crush you!"


    Ye Tianze was not polite at all, because he had the strength to say it.


    With that, he loosened his two fingers. The God of fire retreated and looked at Ye Tianze''s eyes, full of anxiety.


    That feeling is like facing Taiyi, but the person in front of me is not as cold as Taiyi.


    This scene not only shocked the God of fire, but also shocked all the Terrans present.


    Ye Tianze took the first step, and the seven armies of the Terran did not retreat. Ye Tianze also knew that they would not retreat, but he saw the shock and surprise in the eyes of the seven armies.


    The world is still respected by the strong. If you want to replace it, you have to overcome Taiyi!


    If you want to be the emperor of the Terran, you must have enough strength to command the Terran.


    When he took a step forward, the terrible storm leader suddenly killed Ye Tianze with a sword in the storm.


    This wind is not an ordinary wind, but a wind containing terror, murderous spirit and rules. The ordinary imperial realm will be broken in the face of this storm.


    In the storm, there is also a terrible sword spirit. When this sword is cut off, it is not a sword, but thousands of swords fall.


    Each sword has the power to kill the strong at the same level. What''s more terrible is that the sword is too fast.


    "Castration is like wind and violence is like thunder!"


    Ye Tianze calmly looked at the fallen sword and the man in the storm. He also stretched out two fingers.


    The six great emperors looked at him strangely.


    However, what shocked them happened. The sword went straight between his fingers.


    Without any skills, it looks like it fell there.


    However, the six emperors who watched were very clear that it was not the storm emperor who wanted to fall between his fingers, but the two fingers that completely saw through the direction of his sword potential. No matter how he changed the track, the final result could not be avoided and fell between his fingers.


    The six great emperors who have experienced countless life and death wars feel their scalp numb. Talent is born.


    Although you can change your life the day after tomorrow, it is extremely difficult. However, this scene is not caused by any talent at all.


    But the strong strength, as well as the accumulation of countless combat experience, let life give a prediction like intuition!


    Unfortunately, intuition is often inaccurate, but these two fingers are very accurate!


    When the sword fell, people thought that the two fingers, together with Ye Tianze, would be cut into powder. The strong of the Terran, especially the storm corps, had seen the power of the sword and had absolute confidence in their commander.


    However, the sword fell between the fingers and was gently clamped by the two fingers. The terrible storm rules and sword Qi could not hurt the two fingers.


    All the storms, when they touched the two fingers, were bounced off in an instant. Then the storm emperor, with a mouthful of anti blood, flew out upside down with the opening of the two fingers.


    The Terrans of the whole white tiger city had no time to exclaim, and the commander of the thundering Legion moved.


    The battle axe was waved and the thunder roared. Among the seven lands, the thunder emperor had the strongest power. After defeating the Shura family and establishing the human family, his strength reached a real peak with the blessing of luck.


    Even in the realm of quasi emperor, he was almost invincible in the family, just like the former brake emperor and xuanming.


    In this war, two of the eight Shura emperors were killed by Emperor Lei Ming, including the strongest emperor cha.


    Taiyi didn''t fight, the Shura family was defeated, and the thunder Legion and the thunder emperor took the lead!


    When the Thor axe fell, ye Tianze finally had a dignified look in his eyes. After the shock, ye Tianze finally found that ye Tianze retreated.


    But they soon found that he had only stepped back, while the six emperors watching the war had a strong unease.


    This half step back is the best position to take the axe, and they can judge it so quickly. It is because ye Tianze retreated that they found that this is the best position.


    The same is true of emperor Lei Ming, but he did not have any fancy, nor did he change the trajectory of the axe. When the battle axe fell, he wanted to split Ye Tianze''s head.


    But ye Tianze still just stretched out two fingers!


    The terrible thunder roared down and was caught between his fingers. The Thor Tomahawk that killed the strongest Shura king was like a dragon.


    But the dragon was caught between Ye Tianze''s fingers at the moment.


    No matter how the thunder roared, no matter how the thunder emperor struggled, there was no ray of thunder power to touch his body.

 Chapter 1513

    Ye Tianze''s body seems immune to the power of all rules!


    That power made the seven legions feel a familiar sense of powerlessness. This sense of powerlessness was the powerlessness of facing foreign races when they were human and livestock.


    "The wind is blowing and the thunder is moving. You are the strongest!"


    Ye Tianze calmly loosened his fingers, "but you are not my opponent!"


    Emperor Lei Ming retreated, and the whole white tiger city fell into a dead silence. The day when the human race was established should have been a lively day.


    The seventh army is ready for a great war to celebrate the establishment of the human race.


    But they didn''t expect that the demon Emperor didn''t come, the witch Emperor didn''t come, the God Emperor didn''t come, and the Shura Emperor didn''t come either. What came was just a human race!


    A Terran strong enough to make them feel powerless.


    Holding the spear in her hand, beimingxue finally came out, but ye Tianze glanced at her and said, "don''t do stupid things. You''re not my opponent!"


    "You have to try before you know!" Beiming snow holds a spear, and the void freezes into ice, as if time is still in a moment.


    However, this time ye Tianze didn''t stretch out two fingers. He moved!


    When the star escape technique was launched, people saw that a star track remained in the mid air, and then the frozen void burst in an instant, just like a cracked crystal.


    When they reacted, Beiming snow had been strangled by Ye Tianze and picked up like a chicken.


    The six Terran emperors who watched the war bit their teeth but did not dare to move.


    Ye Tianze looked at Beiming snow and said, "I said, I won''t leave a hand for you when I see you again!"


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze raised her hand and threw it away. Beiming snow fell heavily to the ground. She vomited blood and her face was pale, but she was not sad.


    Because ye Tianze couldn''t bear to kill her after all.


    At the moment when the snow fell in the north, Xuanjin, Taiyue and Linyuan, the commanders of the three legions, shot one after another.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave his hand this time. He gave them a lesson and knocked them to the ground. He didn''t dare to come forward any more.


    After all this, ye Tianze looked at Taiyi and said, "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, it''s your turn!"


    Taiyi was really shocked by Ye Tianze''s strength. He originally wanted the commander of the seven legions to try Ye Tianze''s strength. If he could defeat him or draw, it would be the best. As a emperor, how could he easily fight?


    However, the commander of the seven legions is too weak.


    At the moment, if you don''t suppress Ye Tianze, the whole Terran will be unstable.


    "As a Terran, do you need to be so disgusted with me?" Taiyi slowly stood up from his throne. "Today, but the day when the Terran was established, do you know what you are doing now means to the Terran?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze said, "but you don''t deserve to be emperor!"


    "You deserve it?"


    Taiyi came slowly. Although he was low, he gave people a feeling that he was high and overlooking the power of all living beings.


    As soon as the voice fell, Taiyi stabbed out a long gun in his hand, which was soul chasing. When he arrived at the imperial territory, his understanding of soul chasing had already reached the extreme.


    When Taiyi launched the gun, ye Tianze immediately felt uncomfortable all over, as if his soul was locked.


    No matter where he goes, he can''t avoid this gun. This is the huntianjiu gun he founded. He knows it too well.


    If he competed at the same level, he was confident that he could easily break the gun, but this was not a battle at the same level. Although he was invincible under the imperial territory, he could not defeat the imperial territory.


    The long gun penetrated his body and broke his heart. The law of terrible power exploded in his body with the long gun.


    Ye Tianze''s body broke into powder in an instant. The Terrans who saw this scene were finally relieved.


    Sure enough, in the powerful quasi emperor, they are still just quasi emperors. They are still vulnerable in front of the emperor''s territory, and the fear and powerlessness brought to them by Ye Tianze have dissipated.


    "Impossible!"


    Suddenly, a shocked voice came. It was the thunder emperor. He stared at the void penetrated by the long gun.


    Ye Tianze recovered again, and the long gun still penetrated his body, but he didn''t collapse, but just now they clearly saw Ye Tianze collapse.


    The Terrans present are like seeing a ghost. Can they survive a shot in the imperial territory?


    The fear and powerlessness that had just dissipated surged into their hearts again, and they were several times as heavy as before.


    Not to mention them, even Taiyi, who had been full of confidence before, was shocked at the moment.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze, suddenly understood and said, "you... Stole the pure world blood lotus of the Shura family and the lotus heart!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze calmly replied, "during the war between the Terran and the Shura, the Shura emperor has fought with me for no less than 300 rounds in the sea of blood. He killed me nearly tens of thousands of times. Unfortunately, I can recover every time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze disappeared without a trace, leaving only a star orbit.


    Taiyi''s face changed slightly, raised his hand and stabbed Ye Tianze again. Now ye Tianze has come behind him.


    It was still the same power. Ye Tianze was crushed to pieces, but in less than an instant, he recovered, and then he started star escape again.


    Therefore, the Terrans witnessed a spectacle they will never forget in their life on the White Tiger City, just like the Shura.


    They feel shocked, but they are also extremely afraid!


    The emperor can''t kill the man in front of him. The most terrible thing is that he can''t suppress the man in front of him with the power of the emperor.


    Taiyi has launched countless means, but there is no way to take ye Tianze. He can''t suppress him because of the star evasion, ignoring the law and space.


    I can''t kill him, but I have to be entangled constantly.


    At the moment, Taiyi finally realized the helplessness of the Shura emperor.


    After dozens of rounds, Taiyi killed Ye Tianze''s body hundreds of times, but failed to hurt a hair of Ye Tianze. If he recovered, it would count.


    Finally, Taiyi stopped. He was not tired, but there was no idea of looking down on him in his eyes.


    If such a strong person joins any ethnic group, it will bring great help to this ethnic group.


    "Enough!" Taiyi said, holding a long gun, "I can''t kill you."


    As soon as they said this, the Terrans were in an uproar. Their eyes at Taiyi were no longer as respectful as before, because Taiyi had always been invincible in their eyes.


    An emperor, even if he has an invincible opponent, must not admit it.


    Taiyi seemed to realize his mistake, but he quickly reacted and said, "however, it''s impossible for you to replace me. There can only be one emperor in the world, just like there can only be one wolf in a pack of wolves!"


    "Yes, there can only be one wolf in the wolf pack," Ye Tianze said.


    "So, join the Terran, I treat you like a brother, conquer this world with you, climb the top of Zhou, and be proud of the world!"


    Taiyi said calmly.


    "Have you finished?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Too much. Nod your head.


    "That''s good," said Ye Tianze. "There can only be one wolf in the wolf pack, and there can only be one emperor in the Terran. If I kill you, I will be the emperor."

 Chapter 1514

    Ye Tianze''s words are plain and clear, which is to tell Taiyi that you don''t fool me with that set of things that deceive the Terran.


    I came here today to kill you. Why join the Terran and be proud of the world with you? How can I be as happy and exciting as leading the Terran to kill the earth?


    Taiyi was naturally not stupid. At this time, he finally understood that his personality charm could not conquer Ye Tianze.


    In fact, he didn''t want to conquer Ye Tianze. He really just had no choice but to kill and suppress.


    However, ye Tianze''s words instilled an idea into the Terran that the human emperor is not invincible, and the Terran is not much different from the wolves.


    Who is the emperor is the same, as long as the power of the emperor is not lost to the former Emperor.


    To replace it, the Terran is the key. Taiyi will not give up the Terran, because he is the emperor of preaching through the luck of establishing the Terran.


    For ye Tianze, it doesn''t matter whether he becomes the emperor or not, because when he enters the fifth level, he has the power of the emperor, even stronger than Taiyi.


    Because he didn''t rely on Qi to prove Tao, he relied on his own strength to break the limit step by step and break through the dome.


    But now, he is still a little short of luck, which is not enough. Naturally, he will not use the unfinished jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    If you enter the fifth weight, nine turns of heaven''s destiny Dan Dacheng, ye Tianze is the double material emperor of Qi and power. Ye Tianze doesn''t know how strong it will be.


    Sure enough, after ye Tianze''s words, it caused a great shock among the Terrans, and the strong Terrans in white tiger city began to be confused.


    Only seven legions have not wavered. Only Taiyi is loyal to them!


    In other words, when ye Tianze did not become the emperor, they were loyal only to the current emperor.


    However, most of the luck of Terrans does not come from the seven legions, but from ordinary Terrans regarded by Taiyi as mole ants.


    It comes from those ordinary Terrans who can''t control their own destiny or even practice. Although these Terrans are weak, they are the basis of Terran composition.


    Ye Tianze''s words really change these people.


    Most of them are blind obedient and don''t have any ideas, but they know fear. The alien brings them fear and makes them slaves and maidservants.


    Therefore, when Taiyi raised his arms and shouted against the alien, some of them stood up, because not everyone was willing to be mole ants and blood food of the alien.


    When they won one victory after another, more and more people stood up and joined the Taiyi Legion.


    However, they will be afraid. What they fear is that Taiyi calls them like mole ants.


    Tai Yi drew them a cake and told them that they had to work hard to eat it, but many people died on the way to eat the cake without even seeing the shadow of the cake.


    They were forced to fight their enemies countless times stronger, and they had no chance of winning at all.


    Hundreds of millions of people died at the hands of other people. Resentment filled the world. That was the only unwilling thing they could send before they died.


    Ye Tianze wants to wake them up. He wants to tell them that this man is not worthy to be their emperor!


    He looked too one, as if he had seen himself in those days, but he was not so cold, and his seven Terran legions were not so cold.


    There is no fear on his Terran face, because everyone knows what they are for and they are willing to fight for the belief of Terran establishment.


    When the strong stand up in front of the weak, the weak can become strong.


    When the strong stand behind the weak and let the weak sacrifice, the weak will never become strong.


    This is not his Terran, but at this moment today, he will destroy Taiyi, and let them go on a normal track.


    He doesn''t ask right or wrong, because he has his own faith, because he knows that the Terran smile is far more correct than the indifference and fear in front of him.


    Taiyi finally felt uneasy at this moment. He didn''t kill Ye Tianze before.


    After becoming the emperor, a pair of Ye Tianze were full of disdain. Even if he found that ye Tianze integrated Lianxin and didn''t die, he didn''t feel any threat.


    Because he is the emperor, the super strong of the fifth largest ethnic group in the world.


    But at this moment, ye Tianze made him feel threatened, because ye Tianze was shaking his foundation and lost the Terran, so he had to fall into the imperial realm and become the trembling youth.


    Taiyi finally launched the huntian battle body. His battle body was completely different from ye Tianze, and the blood evil Qi shrouded around him.


    The dragon of nine laws hovers around him, with ten pairs of wings spread out, like a God coming to earth.


    Majestic Qi and blood, concussion void, a trace of ripples.


    In those eyes, flames are burning. Taiyi at the moment is more than twice as powerful as Taiyi just now!


    Ye Tianze felt a little suffocated. This was his real strength in his previous life. Even in his previous life, it was only after a hundred years that the Terran recuperated that he really reached the level.


    And this level of power is enough to threaten his life.


    "What do you want to do, I know!"


    Taiyi said calmly, "today I will give you a chance. If you can win me, the throne of the emperor will be yours. If you lose, you will leave all your flesh and blood and cultivation here!"


    "Soul chasing!"


    The spear broke through the air, the void collapsed and the rules were broken. It instantly penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart and broke his body.


    "Kill!"


    Before he recovered, the spear broke through the air, penetrated his body again and tore his star pattern.


    It was so fast that ye Tianze had no reaction time at all. He felt that the star pattern of shichongtian had begun to tear under the second shot, and the universe in his body was also greatly shaken.


    But he knew it was not over.


    His attack has always been a way to kill you while you are ill. Once suppressed, it will be suppressed to the end, and he will never give his opponent any chance to breathe.


    "Break the army!"


    "Subdue the devil!"


    "Kill God!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    By the sixth move, ye Tianze could not bear it, and these moves were not understood too much. He learned them from himself.


    His star pattern was broken, his body was almost completely evaporated by the law of power, and the universe in his body was in chaos, as if to explode.


    At this time, the strength of shichongtian was really displayed.


    But just then, Taiyi took the last shot: "destroy the ground!"


    The star pattern collapsed in an instant, and the shadow of death shrouded Ye Tianze''s soul

 Chapter 1515

    Ye Tianze''s soul had a moment of emptiness. At that moment, he seemed to have lost everything.


    He still underestimated Taiyi''s power. He is stronger and stronger than himself in his previous life. Now he has lotus hearts and has reached the peak of the fourth heaven. He still can''t bear this level of power.


    He seems to have gone beyond the dome of the world!


    But he didn''t understand why, until he saw Xuan smiling on the royal family.


    Around Xuan stood a group of black robed people. Ye Tianze suddenly understood that Taiyi could break the shackles and surpass his previous life. I''m afraid it has a great relationship with these black robed people.


    "You can''t die!"


    In his ear, a voice suddenly came, which made Ye Tianze''s soul tremble. He looked over and found that the man was beimingxue.


    When she said this, people around her looked at her with surprised eyes, like countless thorns falling on her, making her uneasy.


    But she soon dispelled her discomfort. Even if she became a betrayer, she still couldn''t deceive her heart.


    When I met Ye Tianze, ye Tianze was also called Baiye. He was a demon family, but later beimingxue knew that he was actually a human family.


    His strength is so strong that even Beiming snow has an invincible sense of powerlessness.


    However, he is different from Taiyi. Taiyi is cold, although he said it was for the sake of the Terran, and he also did it.


    Let the Terran establish a family and become a super strong man.


    But Terrans still live with their heads down. The difference is that they used to bow to other races, but now they bow to Taiyi, like all the strong ones.


    Maybe it''s because Beiming Xue joined the Terran army halfway. Although she was full of awe for Taiyi, she didn''t have the fanatical loyalty of other emperors.


    Especially when she is blocking Taiyi''s way, but Taiyi does not hesitate to kill herself, beimingxue has no respect for Taiyi except fear.


    After ah Huang died, ye Tianze said he would help her take revenge. When he hurt her without hesitation, ye Tianze held up an umbrella for her.


    He said, goodbye, we are the enemy!


    In the decisive battle with the demon clan, he rushed to his side. He seemed very clear that he would not fight with her.


    At that time, her army blocked Ye Tianze''s way, but he didn''t hurt her army. Except that the strong men of other races were killed, most Terrans survived under his butcher''s knife.


    Beimingxue knows that it''s not ye Tianze who doesn''t want to kill. He has the ability to kill her elite, but he didn''t.


    He chose a more adventurous way, and he was running for his life at that time!


    It was also because of the kindness at that moment that beimingxue gave up chasing Ye Tianze and opened a way for him to live.


    Until now, when everyone thought Ye Tianze was just coming to be a wolf and competing for the throne of emperor, beimingxue understood Ye Tianze''s real idea.


    He wanted to be emperor, not only because he coveted this position, but also because he felt that the emperor in front of him did not deserve to be emperor.


    He who knows what not to do is the stupidest.


    Ye Tianze is such a stupid man. He knows that there are mole ants under the emperor''s territory. He still challenges the emperor.


    When the darkness came, everyone was running away. Only he pulled out the sword around his waist, walked forward with the light on his back and went to the darkness.


    After a moment of silence, Beiming snow shouted loudly, "you can''t die. Since you''re here, finish this and make it!"


    People looked at her in surprise. Even the mountain and Sea Corps behind her looked at her with strange eyes.


    At the moment, she is a traitor. Although they didn''t say it, they think so from the bottom of their heart.


    It''s hard to be a traitor, but when beimingxue thought that ye Tianze could carry the light to the dark, why couldn''t she be a traitor?


    "Beimingxue, what are you doing? Dare you betray your majesty and the human race?" the God of fire was murderous in his eyes.


    Beiming Xue glanced at him and said, "I have never been loyal to someone when I joined the Terran army. I am loyal to the faith in my heart. It is this ethnic group. It is precisely because he promised us that we will no longer bow our heads and be animals. I joined the Terran. I have not betrayed the ethnic group, because I have never betrayed the faith in my heart!"


    Speaking of this, she trembled and pointed to Taiyi, "It was him who betrayed his promise. The so-called Terran is just the stepping stone for him to preach as the emperor. 300 million Terrans! This war should not have been fought like this. However, 300 million Terrans were pushed into the battlefield by him and slaughtered by the Shura family in order to improve myself. I beimingxue is not loyal to such an emperor. He can''t convince me!"


    If the previous sentence of Beiming snow was only a very vague expression, now Beiming snow is on Ye Tianze''s side in front of all the Terrans in white tiger city.


    She also naturally went to the opposite of the whole Terran, including her former comrades in arms and her mountain and sea Legion.


    Although for Taiyi, they sacrificed 100 million people mercilessly in exchange for victory, they had a strong unease in their hearts.


    But they won after all. Taiyi became a super strong man after all, and the Terran was established after all.


    Therefore, almost no one supported Beiming snow. Even if she was right, no one supported her. At this moment, Beiming snow was isolated by everyone.


    The great emperors did not kill her, but just thought about the love accumulated by fighting side by side along the way.


    "Take back what you just said and apologize to your majesty immediately!" the storm emperor came out.


    Then thunder, Lin Yuan, Huoshen, Xuanjin, Taiyue and other six great emperors came up.


    Beiming snow stubbornly shook his head and said, "even if I break to pieces, I will never give in!"


    The six great emperors had no choice but to kill beimingxue. The Terran had just established a clan, and there was no infighting. They had to deal with many enemies.


    They will not let Beiming snow split the newly established ethnic group!


    However, just as they shot, a voice suddenly came and said, "it''s enough to have your mind!"


    After looking at the past, they saw that ye Tianze, who was still supported by broken star patterns, suddenly began to recover.


    With one shot, the scattered star patterns torn from the ground quickly began to close. The power of terrible laws could not stop the star patterns from closing.


    Stepping into the last star pattern of the fifth weight, it is condensed by the wisp of mind of Beiming snow.


    If he wants to become emperor, he must be recognized by the human race. If he wants to integrate into the world, he must be recognized by the world.


    What is the world? She is the sentient beings who make up the world, and Beiming snow is also a part of the sentient beings. Her mind at the moment is extremely important to Ye Tianze.


    When the star patterns evolved from 99999 to one million, ye Tianze immediately entered the fifth level.


    The familiar power poured into his body, the lotus heart revived, the universe surged in his body, and the flesh quickly recovered under the support of the star pattern.


    He raised his hand, grabbed the huntian gun that pierced him, slowly pulled out the huntian gun.


    Seeing this scene, the White Tiger City was silent, as if time had stood still.

 Chapter 1516

    His strength has more than doubled compared with the original!


    It was this double strength that made him break the shackles of the world and enter the ranks of super strong.


    Familiar power poured into his body. At this moment, he felt that he had returned to his previous life. No, he was stronger than his previous life!


    Half of the credit for preaching for the emperor in the previous life is due to the luck of the human race, but in this life, nine become their own cultivation, only part of the luck and the wisp of intention of Beiming snow.


    When he slowly pulled out the muddy sky gun, the dignified color finally appeared on Taiyi''s face. Ye Tianze was not as powerful as the emperor, and he was arrogant.


    But his strength, but let too one heart a cold.


    "Public business?"


    Around Xuan, a man in black widened his eyes, "how can this be possible? How can he fix the business?"


    The rest of the black robes around him were also shocked. Xuan looked at the scene and made a dull pestle. Hearing this, he asked, "what is public business?"


    "That''s an ancient power, which comes from the boat on the other side. Since chaos, only two people have won many businesses!"


    The head of the black robe said, "or, this is not a kind of power, but it is a more mysterious way than power. How can he build business by taking the hearts of all living beings, the sea of the sky and infinite power?"


    Xuan didn''t understand what the business was, but she could feel the power of the business from the explanation of the black robe.


    "How can we repair our business?" Xuan asked.


    "Not repairable!"


    Black robe shook his head, "you need to understand. Since chaos began, only two people have obtained many businesses, all from the boat on the other side. This is the power that makes gods, demons and famine afraid. Those who cultivate many businesses can be the masters of the other side!"


    Xuan was confused. She had an unspeakable desire for power. However, her face changed when she heard the word "can''t be repaired".


    "Destroy him!"


    Black robe said, "we must destroy him. If he becomes the master of the other side, all previous efforts will be in vain."


    "Yes, destroy him, we must destroy him!" the rest of the black robes said in unison, "destroy him at all costs!"


    This made Xuan feel numb on his scalp.


    "He pulled out his gun and he came back to life!"


    The strong of white tiger city are different from their feelings, which is an unspeakable horror.


    The destroyed Ye Tianze was reborn, and after he was reborn, he even had the power to fight Taiyi.


    Taiyi is a super strong man, one of the five super strong men in the world.


    Taiyi''s eyes were full of dignified color. When ye Tianze pulled out his long gun and threw away his long gun, a ray of fear came into his heart.


    Ye Tianze became a super strong man not because of luck. He really can''t imagine how ye Tianze can break the shackles and become a super strong man.


    Doesn''t it need the luck of the family?


    This huge contrast makes Taiyi feel very uncomfortable. Everyone takes the same road and tells him that only luck can prove the Tao.


    Up to now, he has worked hard to cultivate a family. I don''t know how many times he has experienced wind and rain, how many times he has been trembling and uneasy about sleep and food.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of Qi, preach for the emperor, and stand at the top of the world.


    Now a man suddenly appears and tells him that the road you take is not the only road, and there is a more relaxed road than the road you take.


    What would you think if you were you?


    "Die!"


    Tai Yi''s eyes were red, like a red lantern in the night. He was angry. He condensed all his anger into a long gun and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang"


    The Qi Tian stick in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed and hit the gun with a heavy stick. The void collapsed and smashed into a vacuum.


    The power of concussion radiated, and countless strong people with poor cultivation immediately evaporated under this collision.


    The seven great emperors vomited blood one after another. They looked at the sky inconceivably and ordered to set up a large array.


    Seeing this, he entered the fifth heavy Ye Tianze, glanced too one by one, and said coldly, "are you crazy? If the war goes on like this, all the Terrans in the whole white tiger city will be destroyed by you!"


    "Destruction?"


    Taiyi sneered, "in order to kill you, I can pay any price. You must die!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Taiyi stabbed continuously, regardless of the creatures of white tiger city. He only wanted Ye Tianze to die, because ye Tianze went beyond the ordinary and took a different road.


    Super strong, there should be only one way, so it is the only way.


    If the strong in this world, like Ye Tianze, can preach without luck, isn''t it that the super strong have left everywhere?


    This is unacceptable for Taiyi, who finally ascended the throne of emperor and became a super strong man!


    He even wanted to kill Ye Tianze than the fourth emperor, because the things ye Tianze practiced were too threatening to him.


    At the moment, ye Tianze finally understood that he had never thought of any Terran at all, and there was no Terran at the bottom of his heart.


    He is only using the Terran to achieve his own purpose. If he doesn''t need luck, he can maintain his identity as a super strong man. He will never care about these ants under him.


    When Taiyi spear stabbed out, ye Tianze''s face was cold. After entering the fifth weight, his strength was almost the same as Taiyi.


    It''s not easy for him to kill Taiyi, but it''s impossible for Taiyi to kill him.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will only destroy the White Tiger City, all living beings in the White Tiger City, and the Terrans in thousands of miles or even wider areas.


    Therefore, ye Tianze didn''t try his best, but took all the power under too one shot, which will affect the Terrans below.


    The Terrans below have set up a large array at the moment, but they know that the battle between the two super strong can''t be resisted by these large arrays at all.


    One shot at random is enough to destroy the whole white tiger city!


    What makes them incredible is that it is not their emperor who is protecting them, but the Terran who comes to stir up the situation.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood beimingxue''s words.


    "He never did it for us or for the ethnic group. He just did it for himself!"


    Beiming Snow said, "if one day you get in his way, he will push you out to sacrifice without hesitation!"


    "No, it''s not. Your majesty just wants to maintain the dignity of the Terran. The Terran has just established a family. These villains come to disturb the situation. This is to split our Terran!" explained emperor Lin Yuan.


    "Don''t you wake up now?"


    Beiming Xue said with a cold face, "the so-called for the ethnic group is a piece of cake painted by your majesty for you. As the commander of Linyuan Legion and the great emperor of the Terran, you naturally can''t understand the despair that you can never eat this cake. However, in the first war with the Shura family, the 100 million Terrans sacrificed, the towering resentment gathered, and what you experience is this despair!"


    "You are unreasonable. There is no truth in establishing a family without sacrifice. Our family has started from the very beginning. Your majesty led us to establish a family from livestock and blood food, and win by fighting Shura. If we don''t sacrifice, where will there be today?"


    Emperor Xuanjin angrily said.


    "That was a success!"


    Beiming Xue said, "what if he doesn''t succeed? Even if he succeeds, it''s really just his own credit? Have you ever seen his shadow in the war between the demon family and the Shura family? What''s more, he can defeat the Shura family because he controls the Shura emperor in the sea of blood."


    What else did emperor Lei Ming want to say, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    This scene in front of us has explained everything. This unscrupulous attack doesn''t care about their life or death at all.


    In the aftermath of that attack, tens of thousands of soldiers were lost. Many soldiers lay down all the way and got up from the sea of corpses. They have experienced all the fighting spirit since the rise of the Terran.


    But they didn''t die on the battlefield, but they died under the gun of their majesty after they established their own family.


    The person who protects them is a person who hates their bones, gnashes their teeth and is regarded as an enemy.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of cold.


    At this time, Xuan suddenly realized something and said, "no, if you go on like this, too much luck will be lost. This despicable guy calculated so deeply!"

 Chapter 1517

    At this moment, Xuan shot.


    The seven black robes behind her, and even the strong ones from outside the world, followed her and surrounded the seven emperors.


    She pulled out the long black sword, pointed to Beiming snow and said, "I command you to cut her!"


    The six great emperors looked at Xuan. Some of them hesitated, but the others were full of anger. They didn''t accept such threats.


    Emperor Lei Ming came out with his axe in his hand and said, "Your Majesty said, this is a chance for him. We won''t do it!"


    "That''s a chance for him, but beimingxue betrayed his family, betrayed his majesty, damn it!" Xuan Leng said, "do you want to betray your family with him?"


    On her body, there was a cold breath, not as cold as black ice, but the shivering cold of her soul.


    Even emperor Lei Ming felt uncomfortable all over.


    Xuan seldom makes moves, but they all know that Xuan''s power is second only to Taiyi. Among the Terrans, it is well deserved below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Seeing this, Beiming snow stood up and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you want to kill me, why don''t you do it yourself? I, Beiming snow, will challenge you today, you queen!"


    As soon as Xuan''s face changed, she knew that she must make a quick decision at the moment and must restrain the seven emperors in front of her if they rebelled.


    Taiyi''s luck is bound to be lost. At that time, the power that supports Taiyi to become the emperor will disappear.


    And her plan will fail, which is by no means the result she wants.


    Therefore, at the moment when beimingxue stood up, a dark force suddenly poured out of Xuan. The dark force shrouded hundreds of feet and covered all the seven emperors.


    "Law!"


    The seven great emperors spoke with one voice. In this darkness, their power of rules radiated a trace of light.


    They were shrouded in it and could not find the enemy.


    "Yes, it''s the law, the law of darkness!"


    Xuan said coldly, "beimingxue is a traitor. You should be killed as an example. If you rebel with her and betray your majesty, go to huangquan road with her!"


    In the darkness, the six great emperors were silent one after another. They felt that the killing opportunity was shrouded in their hearts. It was not the inability to fight, but the mysterious power, which was far beyond their imagination.


    Only Beiming snow, in the dark, laughed loudly: "you bitch, also deserve to be a Terran queen?"


    "Die!"


    Xuan Leng said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Beiming snow felt that darkness was pouring in like a tide. She couldn''t feel the enemy''s position, as if the enemy were everywhere.


    When she reacts, the shadow of death has enveloped her heart. Beimingxue finally understands that she can''t deal with Xuan at all, but she doesn''t regret it.


    "Bitch!"


    A crisp voice came, followed by a fire light suddenly lit up in the dark. The fire light tore open the dark night and lit up in front of Beiming snow.


    Beimingxue opened her eyes and found a woman in a fire red robe standing in front of her. Although she only saw her back, she was absolutely very beautiful and moved her.


    And around her, there was a flame burning, which was like law against darkness.


    "Chaos is really fire, you are... The Phoenix!" Xuan''s face changed.


    "Little bitch, if you practice the dark law, you''ll show off your strength?" the rosefinch glanced at her coldly and flashed the blade in her hand. "Let me try your depth!"


    The two men immediately fought in one place. When the darkness was torn apart by the chaotic real fire, the seven great emperors immediately escaped from the darkness.


    Seeing the rosefinch fighting with Xuan, they were surprised, but they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the Phoenix!"


    The God of fire said, "there is a phoenix in this world!"


    "Where did the Phoenix come from?" emperor Lei Ming said strangely.


    Beiming snow looked at Ye Tianze in the air and said, "it''s his Phoenix."


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s battle with Taiyi is also white hot. Ye Tianze hardly makes any effective counterattack because he wants to take all Taiyi''s attacks.


    When seeing Xuan''s move, ye Tianze knew that the seven great emperors of the Terran could not resist at all. Once she calmed the seven great emperors of the Terran, Taiyi could maintain his Qi luck, which was not bad for him, but it was not good for him.


    In desperation, ye Tianze could only forcibly call out the rosefinch recovered in the ninth floor tower and gave her two TIANYAO pills to deal with Xuan.


    In terms of strength, rosefinch and Xuan are almost at the same level, but the talent of Phoenix is far better than Xuan''s dark law.


    When Xuan fought with rosefinch, Taiyi realized what idea Ye Tianze had made before.


    At the moment, their strength is half weight, no one can do anything.


    However, his rash move just now lost the hearts of the people. Xuan would help him suppress it, but Xuan''s move failed.


    Taiyi immediately felt that his luck was unstable, although the Terrans in white tiger city could not represent all the Terrans.


    But at the moment, the strongest of the Terran are almost gathered in the White Tiger City. Even if they can''t occupy most of the Terran''s luck, they are also a small part of it.


    This is a fatal defect for Taiyi who uses Qi to prove Tao. Once he loses this part of Qi, he will be unstable even if he does not fall into the imperial realm.


    However, at this moment, ye Tianze seized the opportunity, turned the Qi Tian stick into a black iron gun, and immediately stabbed Tai.


    This is the biggest mistake Taiyi has made so far.


    Such a level of battle, even if the mind is unstable, is enough to affect the final outcome of a battle!


    "Chasing the soul!" the two words spit out, the long gun is broken, too frown, unable to resist at all.


    Almost in an instant, the long gun penetrated Taiyi''s body and pierced his heart, but Taiyi didn''t die.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect this gun to destroy Taiyi, so he took out the long gun and stabbed it out!


    As soon as Taiyi''s face changed, he found that ye Tianze''s muddy sky nine gun was much more terrible than his muddy sky nine gun.


    All the laws were gathered together and wrapped in the gun. When they pierced his body, they all burst into his body.


    The control of power has almost reached the extreme.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Tianze''s attack made him feel suffocated. The third shot came before he could retreat or fight back!


    "Break the army!"


    "Subdue the devil!"


    "Kill God!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    "Destroy the ground!"


    Seven moves in a row, the long gun poked Taiyi into a sieve and forced him out of the White Tiger City.


    The power of each shot broke out after penetrating his body. The seven shots fell, and Taiyi vomited several mouthfuls of blood against his face.


    But on his face, he smiled miserably and said, "you''ve calculated for so long, but you still can''t kill me. I''m still the emperor of the human race!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "boy, do you know huntian gun and the eighth gun?"

 Chapter 1518

    At the same time, the rosefinch almost completely suppressed Xuan with chaos and true fire. Today''s rosefinch''s power, in addition to the metamorphosis like Ye Tianze, has few rivals in the quasi emperor realm.


    At the moment, the seven Terran armies and even the Terran soldiers in the White Tiger City have maintained nothing, and no one helps Xuan.


    Especially when Taiyi was stabbed into a sieve by Ye Tianze for seven consecutive shots, several great emperors who were still tangled calmed down.


    Not to mention the battle of the super strong, they can''t get involved at all. Their previous performance also makes them feel cold.


    In particular, Xuan''s move made the only trace of loyalty in their hearts disappear.


    If Xuan''s action killed beimingxue and suppressed their six emperors, it''s a pity that the action of rosefinch made Xuan empty.


    At the moment, the strong around the black robe were all nervous.


    They wanted to kill Ye Tianze at all costs, but now ye Tianze is that ye Tianze has not entered the list of super strong before, and they are still dead.


    Black robe glanced at him and quickly determined the situation. He said: "although Taiyi''s luck has been lost, but... He is still the emperor of the Terran. Ye Tianze can''t kill him. What we have to do is to help Taiyi and restore his luck. These things like mole ants are obviously impossible to regain their trust. However, we can bring them fear!"


    Just then, a man in black came forward and said, "how to bring them fear?"


    "Kill those who dare to resist!"


    The head of the black robe said, "as long as you kill several emperors, especially the Beiming snow, the rest of the Terrans will naturally stand on the side of Taiyi without choice."


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The man in Black said that he was the leader of the Black Lotus sect outside the world. He followed Xuan because he felt the smell of Black Lotus on Xuan.


    The strong people outside the world have no choice in Taiyi. If they want to live, they must obey Taiyi.


    The renhuang road has ended by now.


    When the black robe and the Black Lotus sect leader shot together, the seven great emperors of the Terran who were watching the war immediately reacted, and they felt murderous.


    Beiming snow bears the brunt.


    However, the strength of these black robes is not as good as Xuan, so although they feel the pressure, they are not too nervous.


    Black robe stared at Beiming snow. He shot together with the leader of heilian sect. Both of them are strong people who have entered the quasi imperial realm.


    Although not as good as Xuan, they have few enemies in the realm of quasi emperor.


    Beiming snow, holding the spear of frost, fought in front of him. The mountain and sea Legion behind him roared and was stopped by Beiming snow.


    "This is my battle. None of you should intervene!"


    Beimingxue''s will was determined. At this moment, she felt she was fighting for her true faith, so she was fearless.


    When did you start to have faith? Perhaps it was when I met Ye Tianze and when ye Tianze held an umbrella for her.


    The strength of beimingxue is not the strongest among the seven emperors, but she is definitely not the weakest.


    The seven Terran emperors can be great emperors, and each has its own uniqueness. The ability of Beiming snow is that when it is strong, it is strong.


    Black robe and Black Lotus sect leader did not get any benefit in the battle with Beiming snow. Beiming Snow''s realm was slightly lower and only the peak of the imperial realm, but her toughness was far better than that of black robe and Black Lotus sect leader.


    The leader of heilian sect and black robe, who could not attack for a long time, finally lost face. The rest of the black robes rushed up, and Beiming snow immediately stopped.


    He was hit several times in a row, several mouthfuls of blood gushed out against him, and he went back. Where would the Black Lotus sect leader and black robe give up such opportunities and immediately stormed the past.


    Seeing that Beiming snow was about to be killed, a fire flashed, followed by the weapons of black robe and Black Lotus sect leader, and was shocked back.


    In front of the snow in the northern underworld stood a strong man, who was wearing armor, his muscles were twisted, and his body was like the sun, burning flames.


    "You are the God of fire, which your majesty has personally granted. Do you also want to betray your majesty?"


    Said the black robe with a cold face.


    He was going to break it one by one. It was so natural and much easier.


    It was the God of fire who shot. He took a firewood chopping knife, glanced at them coldly, and said, "one-on-one is OK, and two-on-one is shameless. Now they are still rushing forward. Isn''t this bullying? My Terran doesn''t have such rules. If you want to fight, fight one-on-one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Lei Ming came out and said, "yes, if you want to fight, you should fight one-on-one. Today, you can simply distinguish the victory and defeat. If your majesty wins, we still obey your majesty. If ye Tianze wins, he will be the emperor of the human race!"


    As soon as he finished, the storm emperor came out and said, "our emperor should be the strongest. Moreover, your majesty has said that this is an opportunity for ye Tianze. Your majesty is not afraid of challenges. What are you worried about?"


    Subsequently, Lin Yuan, Xuanjin, Taiyue and the three great emperors came out with a clear attitude.


    They only serve the strong!


    In the immediate battle, we will never allow the enemy to be outnumbered.


    Seeing this, Xuan, who was struggling with the rosefinch, immediately ordered: "kill them. It doesn''t matter whether there are them or not. Your majesty doesn''t need a group of disloyal subordinates!"


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Black robe immediately led the rest of the black robes and even the monks outside to fight with the seven emperors.


    But the black robed monks and the external friars were numerous after all. Moreover, there were many foreign strongmen. After hundreds of rounds, the seven emperors immediately fell into a bitter battle.


    Seeing this, in the seven legions watching the war, many strong Terrans immediately joined in, and the two sides immediately formed a scuffle.


    No one expected that the day when the Terran family was established was a time of division!


    At the moment, if the alien came to attack, it would be a great victory. However, the four families were not prepared. The eyes of the four emperors were on Taiyi and ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s shock to them is much greater than Taiyi. A super strong man who does not prove his way by luck has broken their inherent world outlook.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze and Taiyi are at odds. Otherwise, the two super strong Terrans are enough to reverse the pattern of the world.


    I''m afraid even the witch clan has to give up the position of overlord!


    But they didn''t give up the opportunity in front of them. Whether it was too one win or Ye Tianze win, they would eventually hit the loser and kill the loser.


    But emotionally, they hope to win too much. After all, Taiyi, like them, proves the Tao with luck.


    The biggest hidden danger of demonstrating Tao with Qi is that once the Qi of the ethnic group is lost, it will inevitably fall into the realm.


    But ye Tianze didn''t have this hidden danger. His own strength accounted for 90%, and the remaining 10%, although he had most of his luck, he still had a wisp of mind.


    Therefore, he is not worried that he will fall into the realm. Even if the luck of the whole Terran is not on him, he is still a super strong man.


    Almost at the same time, the four emperors dispatched the elite of Buzhou mountain and pressed towards the Terran side.


    It is the closest to the Terran. The most important thing is that buzhoushan is the elite of the four races.


    Once the winner is determined, taking advantage of the weakness of the winner, this is also the best chance to attack the winner. It''s killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 1519

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know, and Taiyi also knows.


    After the armistice, they had no intention of reconciliation, because they both knew that the two sides were old enemies, and there was no room for recovery when the situation reached its present stage.


    Taiyi and ye Tianze have both fear and expectation. Huntian gun, under the guidance of Ye Tianze, created seven styles.


    There are too many influences of Ye Tianze, but he still looks forward to the eighth form, because until now, he still can''t feel the existence of the eighth form.


    Even if he became a super strong man, he had a moment of understanding, but this moment of understanding was soon interrupted and not continued because of the emergence of Ye Tianze.


    "Do you know that the four emperors are staring at me and you?"


    Taiyi said, "you care so much about the Terran and want to complete your legacy in the world. Do you have the heart to watch the Terran fall?"


    "The Terran will not perish!" said Ye Tianze. "You will perish. What''s the use of saying so much? You still want to affect my mind? I''m not a big baby!"


    Taiyi immediately gave up his heart attack strategy and said, "then show me the eighth gun. I heard that even Taiyi and your teacher in your world didn''t create the eighth gun and lost in buzhoushan!"


    Ye Tianze knew he had something to say and wanted to disturb his mind with the defeat of Buzhou mountain. Unfortunately, ye Tianze had long been open to it.


    "Wait, wait a minute," said Ye Tianze. "I''ll show you the eighth gun. I''ve felt the intention of the eighth gun."


    "Mind?"


    Too confused.


    Just like he didn''t understand why he suddenly broke through the limit and became a strong man when he clearly wanted to tear up Ye Tianze and kill him.


    This even made him feel inexplicable!


    Ye Tianze was also puzzled. He only remembered that he was innocent. He taught him mind sword, but he never understood it.


    However, when the five elements mountain fought with the will of the fighting God ape, he understood the eighth gun, which has something to do with the mind.


    It was a powerful shot, and even the ancestor of the God of war ape could not resist it.


    It was at that moment that ye Tianze really realized the taste of Xinyi sword. Before that, he always thought that the so-called Xinyi sword was just a gimmick to deceive him.


    Until Beiming snow shouted, ye Tianze really realized what is the mind. The so-called mind is the hope poured into you by a person.


    Previously, he only had the mind of beimingxue, but he broke the shackles and became a super strong man.


    And now he felt that the intention from the Terran was hostile before, but now the hostility is changing.


    The power of this mind is infinite.


    But it takes time. The actions of Xuan and black robe are reversing this situation. It won''t be long before he can feel a stronger intention.


    When the whole Terran mind converges on him, and when his shot is stabbed for the Terran, it is the strongest.


    However, Taiyi didn''t give him much time. After he failed to attack, he immediately turned the defensive into the offensive, shot his soul and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body shook, and the killing opportunity that locked his soul was immediately shaken by the star pattern, and Taiyi''s face changed.


    When he shot, he locked Ye Tianze and took defense as the attack, which is to know the mystery of huntian gun. Attack is the best defense, which is also the true meaning of huntian gun.


    The soul chasing gun is the starting style of huntian gun. The reason why it has such terrible power is that it starts to lock the soul. All the next offensives can''t dodge.


    This is why Ye Tianze can immediately poke Taiyi into a sieve after seizing the opportunity to counter attack.


    However, the soul chaser lost its original ability, and the whole structure collapsed instantly. Ye Tianze was able to do this because he had entered the fifth heaven with millions of star patterns in his body, and his strength doubled.


    Therefore, ye Tianze didn''t feel any crisis when too one shot came.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Tianze''s star escape technique is launched, leaving only one star track in place.


    Taiyi couldn''t lock Ye Tianze, but he felt the crisis. The deadly one followed closely, which was a shot back.


    Void concussion, ye Tianze once again launched the star escape technique and avoided the shot. He didn''t fight back. He was waiting for the opportunity!


    In the battle of the super strong, it is impossible to win or lose in an instant. Moreover, it is a battle of life and death. He must seize the opportunity and wait for too many mistakes.


    In fact, Taiyi has begun to make mistakes.


    "If I were you, I should defend rather than attack at the moment when I can''t lock my opponent!"


    Ye Tianze said, "boy, you are too young. Without hundreds of years of accumulation, you can''t digest all the true meaning of huntian gun."


    Ye Tianze''s words completely angered Taiyi. Although he was angry, his brain was still clear.


    Since you are wrong, you should make a mistake to the end. If you repent now, it will lead to a bigger mistake.


    The army was broken in one form, almost in an instant, and stabbed Ye Tianze. The power of terror turned all the places where the long gun passed into a vacuum.


    Even outside the White Tiger City, the strong of the Terran can still feel the terrible power that frightens them.


    But this shot still fell empty.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became a chatterbox. He dodged a shot and didn''t forget to ridicule too one by one: "boy, it''s useless. If you go on like this, you''ll just consume your strength in vain. You won''t have the strength to defend later!"


    Too a roar, another stab: "subdue the devil!"


    The power of this shot, that is, the four emperors who stared at them, felt terrible, but still fell empty.


    "How fast! Even in our realm, we can''t ignore space and law, but he can ignore space and law!" the emperor said.


    "Hum, now you know why I am so helpless on the sea of blood?"


    The Shura emperor said, "Taiyi is a monster, but compared with him, Taiyi is just an ordinary qualification. What do you say, old monkey? This is the demon master you cultivated!"


    "His strength comes from outside the world!"


    The demon emperor said, "I have felt it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to develop to today''s level. I regret that I didn''t slap him in the Lingxiao hall!"


    "What''s the use of regret? Taiyi is afraid to lose. Whether to kill Taiyi or him?" the witch emperor said coldly.


    At this time, even the enemy can still compromise because they feel the threat.


    Ye Tianze can break the rule that he cannot become a super strong without luck. Can he also break the dome of the world and step into another realm that is stronger than the super strong?


    In high positions, they never see through, but the more they see through, the more confused they are, because no matter how hard they try, they have reached the limit, and the dome is pressed on their head, endless.


    "Kill the weak!" the three emperors said in unison.


    The witch emperor smiled, but his heart was full of worry.


    At the moment, the demon subduing type has passed, and the God killing type has followed closely, which makes the emperor frown. This shot is obviously to restrain the Protoss.


    However, they were shocked by the emergence of destroying the sky and the earth, which was definitely not created by Taiyi.


    How long was Taiyi born, only a hundred years?


    However, these two unparalleled shots did not hurt Ye Tianze at all. They were easily avoided by Ye Tianze with star evasion.


    After seven shots in a row, Rao shitaiyi also felt a trace of fatigue in his body.


    The power used to deal with the super strong naturally cannot be compared with the monks under the super strong.


    After all, at that time, Taiyi only needed a finger to kill Ye Tianze''s body, but now he can''t kill a cold hair when he meets Ye Tianze.


    "It''s over?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Do you want another round? I can be your partner!"


    Taiyi felt a sense of shame in his heart: "if you have the ability, don''t avoid it and fight me head-on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Taiyi suddenly realized something and his face changed. Sure enough, he found that the Terrans in white tiger city looked at him like idiots.


    They are all fought out in life and death. Don''t you think it''s the most basic truth that a strong man can understand to deal with the enemy by all means?

 Chapter 1520

    If this comes from a great emperor, they can only say that the level of the great emperor is too low.


    However, these words came out of a man''s mouth. How can they be convinced?


    Previously, Taiyi awed them because he led the Terran to win and stand on his own, and his prestige almost reached the peak.


    Most of the luck of the whole Terran is accumulated in him, but with the emergence of Ye Tianze and the indifference of Taiyi, the Terrans in white tiger city are only afraid of Taiyi by treating them as mole ants.


    Fear of power!


    This is why Xuan Hui wants to recover. Since he can''t make the human race surrender in the bottom of his heart, he uses absolute power to make them surrender.


    However, Xuan''s failure, as well as the frustration of black robe and Black Lotus sect leader, caused the resistance of the whole human race in white tiger city.


    This leads to their deeper resentment against Taiyi.


    When Taiyi fought with Ye Tianze, Taiyi was teased by Ye Tianze one after another, and his prestige decreased to the lowest point.


    Even if he just pulled up the Terran army, his prestige is higher than now.


    And that sentence just now made the strong Terran in white tiger city completely lose their awe of him. Is this what a man emperor said?


    I''m afraid it''s not a three-year-old!


    Taiyi felt the loss of Qi, but it was not enough to make him fall into the imperial realm.


    However, when ye Tianze''s mixed umbrella flashed and turned into a black iron gun, Taiyi felt the coming of the crisis.


    Sermon was the emperor. He had never felt such a strong sense of crisis. At the moment when his opponent held a long gun, he felt the shadow of death enveloping his heart.


    "Soul chasing!"


    Ye Tianze spits two words.


    Taiyi urged the law of the nine spirits to surround himself and wanted to expel the huntian gun intention that locked him, but he found that it was impossible to expel him at all.


    "Pooh!"


    When the star escape technique was launched, ye Tianze shot through Taiyi''s body, and the power of the nine spirit laws on him were all defeated by this shot.


    The same way of shooting, but with different results.


    But this is not the end, just the beginning.


    With killing, breaking the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying heaven and earth! Six shots were fired, and Taiyi''s body was immediately pierced seven holes.


    The power of law exploded in his body, and the recovery ability of the strong in the imperial realm was naturally stronger than that of the quasi emperor, and even stronger than that of Ye Tianze who got lotus heart.


    But ye Tianze''s speed was too fast. With the cooperation of star escape, the seven guns were like one shot, leaving seven residual shadows in the void.


    Until ye Tianze finished the seventh shot, he showed his figure, stared at the four emperors on the battlefield and was stunned.


    Fast, even they can only see a remnant, not to mention the strong Terran in the White Tiger City.


    The battle between rosefinch and Xuan ended here. When Xuan caught a glimpse of this scene, he lost his mind. Rosefinch cut down and almost split Xuan in two.


    The terrible chaotic real fire burned in the past, and Xuan was beyond recognition.


    At the same time, the battle between the Terran and the foreign powers led by black robe was also known at this moment.


    Black robe was outnumbered after all. He retreated and stood with Xuan. When he looked up and looked into the air, his heart was half cold.


    Seven shots in a row were stabbed at almost the same time. Even the flesh of Taiyi, a super strong man, could not bear the terrible power.


    At the moment, Taiyi is on the verge of serious injury. The outbreak of the law of physical strength has become extremely slow to recover.


    If he had not entered the imperial territory, his flesh would have evaporated under this terrible force.


    At this moment, everyone is watching!


    The strong man of the Terran is uneasy in his heart. At the moment, he is still the emperor of the Terran, the emperor who leads the rise of the Terran all the way to today, and the pillar in the heart of the Terran.


    If Taiyi really fails or perishes, where will the Terran go? Even if ye Tianze has such strength, can he lead the Terran to the peak and no longer bow his head?


    "Boy, do you want to see the eighth gun?" Ye Tianze said, "now you can!"


    Ye Tianze felt the hearts of the Terrans. They were confused, but part of them poured into him.


    He can feel his mind and naturally respond to their mind. He wants to tell the Terrans here that I can take you to the top.


    I can make you stop bowing your head!


    "No!"


    Too soon he felt the danger, he stepped back three steps. For a moment, he even wanted to escape here!


    But countless experiences told him that if he left his back to the enemy, he would die without burial place, not to mention Ye Tianze''s terrible enemy.


    "No, I don''t want to see the eighth shot!" too cold.


    "No regrets!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, spitting out two words, "Qi Tian!"


    The long gun roared out like a dragon, and the void hundreds of miles around turned into a vacuum under the roar of the black iron gun.


    In the dark, there are no rules. This gun is called Qi Tian, which means that you have Qi Tian''s fighting spirit and the pride of being together with heaven.


    If heaven wants to press me, I will pierce this day. If the earth wants to bury me, I will pierce this land. Everything in the world can''t make me bow!


    This shot pierced out, and all the Terrans in the whole white tiger city felt the meaning of this shot. At that moment, the confusion in their hearts was solved.


    This is not only a shot that does not bow its head, but also a shot that fights against heaven and earth and all creatures!


    The seven great emperors of the Terran only felt the blood in their bodies boiling under this gun. Their blood is not cold, their blood is hot!


    Their hearts are not made of iron, their hearts are made of flesh and blood.


    They have seven emotions and six desires, and they don''t want to be slaves. When they rise up to resist, they want to raise their heads, look up at the sky, and be a man who doesn''t let himself be slaughtered!


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt as if he had returned to his previous life. Behind him was the seven armies of the Terran, hundreds of millions of Terrans.


    Whether these people have cultivation or not, they fight with themselves. He is the emperor and the strongest!


    He stood at the front and walked forward against all the darkness. With this shot, he had the ambition of heaven!


    Because behind him, there are countless Terrans standing side by side with him, surviving, or buried in the Terran territory, always guarding the Terran territory!


    The emperor has never been a person, but an ethnic group. Only where there are people can there be a emperor. It has never been the emperor who completes the people, but the people who complete the emperor!


    When the shot was shot, the four emperors'' thoughts were directly crushed by the shot, and they trembled all over.


    "Qi Tian!"


    The demon emperor felt the fighting spirit of blood boiling. He seemed to see the resurrection of his ancestors, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    His blood hasn''t boiled for many years.


    "This is Qi Tian?" emperor Shura was silent.


    He once felt Ye Tianze''s shot to destroy the sky, but that was what his will felt. It was the power to smash the vacuum.


    But Qi Tian is different. This is not the power to smash the vacuum. It is the infinite power to destroy the sky and the earth, as if ye Tianze''s power is inexhaustible.


    "Qi Tian!"


    The witch emperor and the divine emperor were silent. In their eyes, they showed deep fear and fear.


    Taiyi finally understood where he lost. He knew that he felt the meaning of the gun. As a Terran, he finally understood where ye tianzeqiang was.


    He has no time to accumulate all the way. He has been fighting alone. The alien sees the Terran as a stepping stone.


    But he never understood that when tens of thousands of mole ants gathered together, they could kill the elephant, "I wish to surrender!" under the power of destruction, Tai had no choice but to surrender, and he had no possibility of living.


    "No regrets!"


    Ye Tianze replied, the long gun penetrated Taiyi''s body, and the flesh of the super strong in Huangjing collapsed at this moment.


    Then the power of terror erupted in his body, and his flesh evaporated like water vapor.


    Taiyi''s will remained in the void, but he was about to be destroyed. He was unwilling, but showed a trace of relief: "why did I lose to you? I''m the protagonist!"


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    Ye Tianze said, "you want to walk a different road alone, but you forget that besides yourself, there are people behind you who support you, but you abandoned them! You regard them as mole ants like other people. In addition, I am also Taiyi, Taiyi different from you!"


    Taiyi''s will trembled slightly, and then collapsed under the power of Qi Tian.


    The timing of Ye Tianze''s election is excellent. The super strong is not invincible. Taiyi''s failure lies in that he abandoned his basic plate.


    He thought that after becoming the emperor, he could not die, but when the Terrans lost confidence in him, his greatest weakness was exposed.


    The power brought by power will eventually collapse because of power.


    Ye Tianze was the one who used his power to disintegrate Taiyi''s savings. At that moment, ye Tianze felt the luck of the whole human race and began to tilt towards him.


    It was a great help to him. It was the luck of the emperor. After more than 50000 years, he ascended the throne of the emperor again.

 Chapter 1521

    After a brief surprise, the Terrans in the White Tiger City felt the familiar smell again, but it was stronger than the previous Taiyi.


    No one expected that ye Tianze succeeded. He not only successfully destroyed a super strong man, but also replaced him.


    It''s too difficult. It''s too difficult to pull the Terran to rise. It''s almost impossible to succeed.


    However, ye Tianze succeeded. He not only succeeded, but also was convinced by the strong of the Terran.


    But at this moment, the White Tiger City was dead. At the moment of the fall, although Ye Tianze replaced it, their hearts were empty.


    Although it was too cold, he finally pulled the human race up from the micro, defeated the demon race, defeated the Shura race, and really stood up.


    Therefore, when Taiyi falls, their hearts are empty.


    For the new emperor in front of them, they don''t know how to deal with it, and the atmosphere becomes extremely embarrassing.


    Until Beiming snow came out, knelt on one knee, inserted a spear into the ground, respectfully saluted and said, "see my emperor, my emperor is prosperous!"


    Beiming Xue knows that at this time, someone needs to be loyal to Ye Tianze. Even if she is tough, she must stand up.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a moment, the six great emperors of the Terran came out, held weapons, knelt on one knee and shouted for the prosperity of our emperor.


    Then, the seven Terran armies, and even the whole white tiger City, all the strong Terrans shouted our emperor Wansheng.


    But ye Tianze is very clear that this call of our emperor Wansheng is not very willing, but now he has become the emperor. These generals are very clear that the Terrans must unite into one group before they can continue to go on, otherwise they will fall into fragmentation and may even be broken by each one!


    Xuan''s first reaction was to escape from here, although she knew that the Terrans at the moment were not very convinced of Ye Tianze.


    But she knows that ye Tianze''s throne of emperor is more stable than any emperor, because he doesn''t need the luck of the human race at all, he is already a super strong man.


    So, sooner or later, he will convince the Terran, and now the embarrassing situation is actually a compromise of the Terran!


    Ye Tianze has just cut too much. His momentum is far more powerful than any emperor who has just ascended the throne, especially the peerless shot.


    As everyone knows, the super strong will never die if they live for less than ten thousand years. Unless they really want to die, they will never be killed!


    However, ye Tianze killed Taiyi. His power has been recognized by the Terran, and now the difference is the people''s heart.


    Xuan knew this very well. The person in front of her would certainly do better than Taiyi, and she never thought that she would have today.


    According to her plan, she should replace it. How could she become Ye Tianze?


    She can''t understand what she thinks!


    She immediately turned into a ray of black light and immediately fled out of here before ye Tianze reacted.


    However, ye Tianze''s reaction was much faster than she thought. Almost for a moment, his eyes fell on Xuan who fled.


    At the same time, the black robe and even the leader of the Black Lotus sect were all stared at by Ye Tianze, and the power of the terrible law gathered into a cage.


    They are like cocks with their necks clamped. They can''t move at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep his hand. With a sweep of his eyes, all the black robes burst. The strong man of the Terran was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze killed as soon as he ascended the throne.


    However, those black robes did not die, but turned into a cold dark fog, blocking out the sky and the sun, eroding towards the strong of the human race.


    The seven great emperors were creepy. With their accomplishments, they felt that they had no resistance, as if the black smoke would devour them in an instant.


    Seeing the black smoke rising and falling like night, the Terrans fell into panic, because they had never seen such a scene.


    This is more terrible than the previous mysterious dark law, because there is a breath of death in the black smoke!


    Dark forces do not mean death, but death must be accompanied by darkness.


    In an instant, the black smoke turned into a huge head. The head was ferocious and released blood light, which swallowed up the past towards the seven Terran armies.


    Ye Tianze frowned, engraved star patterns in his hands, and then emitted thousands of light. The black smoke with the power of death was expelled by the black smoke in an instant.


    The Terran strongman raised his head, which was a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze glanced coldly at the void and said, "get out of here!"


    "Boom"


    The void trembled, Xuan was forced out, and immediately ejected blood against her face. Her face was very pale. A black lotus was suspended on her head.


    The Black Lotus emits dazzling black light, which is the purest dark power.


    Xuan didn''t resist. She stared at Ye Tianze and said, "don''t forget, you still owe me a cause and effect. You can''t kill me. Now, I want you to return the cause and effect!"


    The most difficult thing to repay in this world is cause and effect. Ye Tianze has seen the power of cause and effect cycle.


    At the moment, all the Terrans are looking at Ye Tianze, and the seven great emperors of the Terran are also looking at him. Ye Tianze knows that in addition to the strong of the Terran, the four emperors are also staring at him.


    This is a dilemma!


    However, ye Tianze didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He raised his hand, took off the Black Lotus on Xuan''s head, and gently blew a breath. The twelve black lotus petals were broken in an instant.


    Xuan was shocked and twisted. She looked at Ye Tianze strangely and said, "you dare to act against cause and effect, and you will be punished!"


    "I''ve been bleeding all the way. What retribution are you afraid of? What do you want to do? Think I don''t know? Do you want to do it again?"


    Ye Tianze said that before Xuan could react, he slapped him down. Xuan was directly destroyed by her.


    At the moment of Xuan''s death, in the protoss territory, a group of black robed people suddenly felt, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "The lead of death is dead!"


    One of the black robes said, "was killed by the power of the super strong!"


    "Hasn''t Cangwu God found it yet? If he can''t find it again, he can only open the door of death in Buzhou mountain in advance!"


    "The damn Western Royal Family guards the door of death. With our strength, we can''t open it without the help of Taiyi and Xuan."


    "Everything has cause and effect. He killed Xuanhe Taiyi. It must be done by him!"


    The black robe said, "he can''t go against the trend."


    "Find Cangwu and wait for the door of death to open. The world has come to an end!" said the head of the black robe.


    Ye Tianze felt something bad after killing Xuan, but he didn''t care much.


    With his current strength, he integrates the Terran and adds himself with Terran Qi. With the power of his own super strong, he will become the strongest emperor in history.


    At this moment, the four ethnic armies from Buzhou mountain are at the foot of the city.


    The White Tiger City hammered the war drum for the first time.


    The seventh Terran army, who had just undergone a round of cleaning, did not look good when they saw the four ethnic armies under the city.


    What''s more terrible is that when the alien army arrived, four super strong smells shrouded the White Tiger City.


    This made the Terran army, which had not much confidence, suddenly fall into fear.

 Chapter 1522

    The arrival of four super strong men means that this war is no small matter. The Terran may even be destroyed!


    As for ye Tianze, the new emperor, the attitude of the Terran army is very strange. Many strong people are worried that ye Tianze will retreat under the pressure of the four emperors.


    After all, ye Tianze is not the emperor who relies on the luck of the human race. If the four emperors force or give some special benefits, no one can guarantee that ye Tianze will not abandon the human race.


    The faces of the four emperors appeared in the sky. They didn''t show their real bodies, but even those four faces still made the Terran army tremble from the heart.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the four faces and felt the swing of the Terran''s mind. He knew that although he had conquered the Terran in strength, it still needed enough time to accumulate their absolute trust in themselves.


    The seven Terran armies, and even today''s Terrans, are not the Terran armies of his previous life. At that time, his army could be invincible without gap. That''s because he led them to attack and fall into battle countless times and could leave his back to the other party.


    Sure enough, as soon as the face of the four emperors appeared, the first Wu Emperor said, "if the new emperor is willing to withdraw from the White Tiger City, sign an agreement with the four tribes on Buzhou mountain and swear never to touch Buzhou mountain, we can recognize the existence of the human race."


    The four emperors obviously don''t want to force Ye Tianze to be too tight. After all, ye Tianze is a super strong man, and ye Tianze has just killed an early emperor.


    That amazing shot made them feel threatened. At least two super strong people need to work together to suppress Ye Tianze. That''s why they came!


    Now the Terran''s luck is on the rise. Ye Tianze can kill an early emperor if he gets a small part of the Terran''s luck.


    Once the Terrans begin to touch the Buzhou mountain, they are bound to get a fight against the famine and even more luck.


    That''s not good for them. They are all evidence of Qi. For them, Qi can''t be reduced, but can only be maintained.


    Each ethnic group must maintain a bucket of Qi, which is also the bottom line.


    If you lose a bucket of bottom line, there is a risk of falling into the realm of the emperor. Now the Wu clan is the overlord and occupies three and a half buckets of Qi, which is also the strongest reason for the Wu Emperor.


    The demon emperor took the second place and had two and a half fights of luck.


    The divine emperor and the Shura emperor each occupied two fights.


    However, the rise of the Terran family has taken half of the Qi luck of the demon family and half of the Qi luck of the Shura family. For the overlord of the witch family, it is a bucket of Qi luck.


    Only in this way can we achieve the emperor.


    At the moment, they came to expect that ye Tianze had just fought the first world war with Taiji and showed his strongest shot. Now he is in a weak period.


    Moreover, the luck of the Terran has not fully gathered on Ye Tianze. They just need to keep the Terran outside the Buzhou mountain.


    Even if the Terrans maintain this bucket of Qi, ye Tianze will get this bucket of Qi in the future, and can''t go further.


    After all, only when the first emperor ascended the throne will this fight of luck converge on the emperor, and most of it will disperse the whole ethnic group of the human race.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t prove his way by luck, but as long as he still cares about the Terran, he will not seize this bucket of luck. If he doesn''t disperse, the Terran will inevitably fall into decline and the strong will wither. Even if he has more people, he is an ant.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what the four emperors are doing.


    When Taiyi ascended the throne, his luck gathered. He had to fight in order to have a way out. Therefore, entering Buzhou mountain is Taiyi''s only choice.


    Otherwise, once the air transportation is separated, the throne of Taiyi will not be stable. To hold the throne of Taiyi, you must have a bucket and a half of air transportation, monopolize one bucket and stabilize the situation, and divide the remaining half bucket into the ethnic group.


    This is also the pressure he faced in his previous life. If it weren''t for his luck, he wouldn''t go to Buzhou mountain in such a hurry to fight the four emperors in his previous life.


    The situation faced by Taiyi is much worse than him, because he doesn''t have enough time to accumulate.


    Therefore, the war of Makino may not be fought at all, and the war with Protoss and witch will not happen.


    He may immediately launch an impact on buzhoushan in the next few months.


    Now that Taiyi has been killed by him and ye Tianze has become the emperor, he must clean up this mess.


    "If the emperor doesn''t want to, we have to do it ourselves and force the emperor to sign the agreement!" said the demon emperor indifferently.


    "The new emperor is a creature from outside the world. Do you really believe that the new emperor will fight for you?" said the Shura emperor.


    As soon as these words came out, the strong people in the White Tiger City immediately became agitated. Although some people knew that ye Tianze came from outside the world, most people still didn''t know.


    "Is your majesty from outside the world? Is he a strong man outside the world?"


    "What should we do? Are we wrong? Will the strong outside the world really fight for us?"


    "He doesn''t testify by our human luck. He can go anytime he wants. Will we be abandoned?"


    Rosefinch couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for ye Tianze. At the moment, although Ye Tianze doesn''t need the luck of the Terran, once the Terran estranges him, it means that the Terran here will split with Ye Tianze.


    At that time, the plot of the four emperors will succeed. Although Ye Tianze is difficult to deal with, the Terran will not want to rise again. It may even fall into fragmentation and eventually perish.


    Even the most loyal Terran seven armies are now in chaos.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the four faces and said with a smile, "you underestimate me too much. Do you really think I''m as vulnerable as you think?"


    With that, ye Tianze glanced at the Terrans in the White Tiger City and said, "unless the Terrans die, since Ye Tianze is the emperor, I will be loyal to the Terrans. I don''t care about the world. What I care about is whether you are human!"


    With that, he looked at the four emperors and said, "if you want to fight, then fight. I don''t testify by luck. I just want to try. How many kilograms do you have!"


    "Arrogance!"


    With one voice, the four emperors were obviously angered by Ye Tianze, but they were more surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Tianze would choose the most adventurous way.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze jumped into a star light and disappeared in the distance. He stabbed out a black iron gun in his hand.


    The four faces in the sky were broken in an instant, and then the terrible majesty disappeared without a trace.


    When the Terrans saw this, they were relieved. They didn''t expect that ye Tianze dared to fight alone with the four emperors.


    However, the troops of the four tribes in Buzhou mountain are eyeing the city at the moment. This is the elite of the four tribes, which is eight million.


    This is also the largest army that the four emperors can mobilize in a short time.

 Chapter 1523

    It should have been the time when the morale of the Terran was the highest, but because Taiyi fell and ye Tianze replaced it, the morale of the Terran experienced a round of decline.


    Rosefinch knows that in the face of the four ethnic armies at the moment, although the Terran has an absolute advantage in quantity, it does not have an advantage in strength and morale.


    The outcome of this war is decided by Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze can''t force back the four emperors, the Terran will be defeated in this war.


    At this moment, rosefinch really looks forward to returning to the world, because the army there, such as arm command, is not as strong as other races, but their morale is high and they are not afraid of challenges.


    However, the great emperor of the seven legions began to mobilize the seven armies for war at the first time.


    The rosefinch''s brain turned quickly and came to a conclusion that if the battle went out of the city and fought a decisive battle with an alien race, the final result would be the total annihilation of the army.


    If the seven Terran armies are destroyed, the Terran will exist in name only. This is the most elite Terran Legion. They are all soldiers of hundred battles.


    The elite has been lost. Unless the Terran is given another thousand years, it is impossible to establish such an army in.


    The alien will not allow the Terran to establish such an army again.


    Therefore, the rosefinch stopped their action at the first time and said, "I don''t suggest you go out of the city to fight with the elite of the four races."


    For rosefinch, the seven emperors are full of distrust. Even if she helped stop Xuan before, as a Phoenix, rosefinch is not a family.


    They even know that rosefinch was the prince of the demon family before. It disappeared only after being defeated by the Terran.


    The rosefinch also felt their distrustful eyes and said, "you don''t believe me. You always believe in your majesty. The victory or defeat of this war lies not in you, but in whether he can defeat the four emperors!"


    "It''s impossible to defeat the four emperors!" said emperor Lei Ming. "Your Majesty has just experienced the war, and now he is fighting with the four emperors. Where is the possibility of victory? Only when we fight and defeat other races, can the Terran have a chance."


    "I know what you''re thinking. Although I''m not as strong as you, my Terran army will never retreat, even half a step, at the time of life and death!"


    Said the God of fire.


    "I''m not asking you to step back. I''m asking you to guard the city and wait for the opportunity."


    The rosefinch said, "Your Majesty is fighting with the four emperors. At this moment, you should believe him, not doubt him!"


    Then the rosefinch glanced at the alien army outside the city and said, "the eight million alien armies are all elite, and they are elite stationed in Buzhou mountain. If you fight all of them, what else will the Terran take to compete with the alien? If it''s only one clan, I will never stop you, but this is the joint force of the four ethnic groups. They occupy the general trend. What do you have?"


    Speaking of this, the rosefinch said again, "are you too cold? If so, you can mobilize tens of millions of people who dare to die to fight with other races. This is your only card!"


    The seven great emperors were silent. Of course, they would not mobilize troops other than the seven armies to fight. What''s the difference between that and Taiyi?


    "But can you really win?" beimingxue looked at her with worry all over her face.


    "At least, as an emperor, he stood in front of you and withstood the greatest pressure. Whether the Terran can establish a family or not depends on the outcome of the war. Whether the city is broken or you go out of the city to fight and fail, it will lead to the failure of the whole Terran."


    Rosefinch is also experienced. At the moment, she gives full play to the vision of a commander. She knows what the Terran needs most at the moment.


    The seven great emperors communicated and finally listened to the decision of the rosefinch.


    Then, the Terran seven armies began to deploy defense, watching the four armies press up, and the rosefinch looked at the sky. From time to time, there was a thunderous vibration.


    She knew that ye Tianze was fighting the four emperors.


    The rosefinch never thought that ye Tianze would become a emperor. When ye Tianze became a super strong man and killed Taiyi instead, the rosefinch even felt that he was dreaming.


    This is her man. Her man is the emperor!


    Although it is the emperor of the world, becoming the emperor means becoming the emperor of the world and the seventh generation of the human race.


    Outside the world, ye Tianze is the home of thousands of people.


    However, this is not what surprised her most. What surprised her most was what ye Tianze said when he was killing for too long.


    He said, he is too one!


    Few people understand the meaning of this sentence. Even the rosefinch thought it over and finally figured out why.


    He''s really one!


    The one she once worshipped so much that she wished she could not be born at the same time, 50000 years apart.


    The rosefinch looked at the sky and was stunned: "he will win. He is Taiyi, the real Taiyi, the founder of the human race."


    "Lord Phoenix, can you join the war?" a voice came.


    When the rosefinch looked at it, she found that it was Beiming snow. Her eyes were full of desire and temptation, and she was even ready to be rejected.


    The rosefinch didn''t answer. She glanced at the battlefield and saw several foreign strong men attacking the city. It was not the foreign troops who took the lead, but the strong men in the imperial territory.


    Aotian of the Protoss and xuanming of the witch are among them, but the strong man of the demon family, rosefinch, is not familiar with it.


    But she knew that xuanming alone could not be resisted by the strong of the Terran. He was known as the invincible existence under the super strong.


    The rosefinch''s body flashed and met xuanming. Beiming snow was relieved to see the sky burning fire.


    At this time, a voice came from her ear and said, "I prefer you to call me rosefinch than Phoenix."


    "Rosefinch!" beimingxue murmured at both sides of the war. Without hesitation, he immediately joined the battle.


    The battle of defending the city is much easier than the frontal confrontation, but because it is the joint attack of the four races, the pressure faced by the Terran at the moment is extremely huge.


    Under the intertwined power of terror, no body remains. At this level, the aftermath of the war can evaporate the ordinary strong.


    The scene of blood flowing into a river can''t be seen, but the two sides compete with each other and attack each other, which is far more tragic than any battle fought by the Terrans before.


    The strong of fairyland and earth will be evaporated, let alone King''s land.


    However, this time, the White Tiger City Terrans have stronger cohesion than before. The weak, looking at the fierce battle on the head of the city, gave birth to incomparable fear.


    Some people even tremble and can''t control their bodies.


    But in fear, they did not despair, because this time, it was no longer the weak who rushed in front and blocked the knife for the strong.


    The strong fought desperately with the strong of other races at the head of the city. This is the hope they feel. At this moment, they feel that they are so important.


    These strong men are protecting them, not pushing them under the butcher''s knife of other nations.


    This change spread among the Terrans in the White Tiger City. Finally, someone summoned up the courage to fight. They waved weapons and rushed to the city to fill the vacancy in the city.


    But the power of the spread evaporated them in an instant, deepened people''s fear, but more people rushed up.


    The Terran seven armies who are fighting to defend the city suddenly find many strange figures around them.


    When they looked at the past, they found that these people, let alone armour, even had a variety of weapons. At this time, they found that more than half of the soldiers of the seven armies who had fought side by side with them had lost.


    In three months, the war lasted three months. The array on the city was already dark, and the city wall was already full of holes.


    Even the soldiers of the seventh army felt heavy in such a high-intensity battle, and the shadow of death shrouded their hearts.


    However, their hearts warmed when they saw that those congeners who did not even have battle armor filled the position of their comrades in arms.


    This is the first time this has happened since the creation of the Terran.


    In the past, these people were willing to go to the battlefield unless they were forced behind their back, but at this moment, they became their comrades in arms.


    More and more Terrans joined in. They filled the holes in the city wall with their own flesh and blood, blocking the charge and attack of alien troops again and again.


    They cast a city wall with their own flesh and blood. No one can rush past the city wall, even the tall witch family, even the bloodthirsty Shura, even the elite Protoss, even the powerful demon family!


    Just because they know that if they step back, the human race will perish, and they will turn into animals again and let them be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1524

    The four emperors did not expect that ye Tianze had such terrible combat effectiveness after killing a super strong man.


    They found that they underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength to testify in flesh. Even if the two super strong shot in person, they still couldn''t hold him down.


    They fought in the starry sky, and only the starry sky could afford the reckless fighting of the four emperors.


    However, in this starry sky, ye Tianze is like a fish in water. Star escape itself can ignore space and laws. Without consideration, the four emperors killed by him have no power to fight back.


    The collision of Jidao weapons destroyed the sky and the earth, but the four emperors felt that they could not trap Ye Tianze at all. When he attacked, he was like an ancient dragon, and his strength was no less than that of the witch emperor and the demon emperor.


    When he dodged, his speed was much faster than that of the ancient Kunpeng. There was almost no track to find the strange star hiding technique.


    The fourth emperor fought with Ye Tianze for a month. Instead of suppressing Ye Tianze, ye Tianze seized the opportunity and gave two raids to the weaker Shura emperor and the divine emperor.


    Although the two raids did not hurt the Shura emperor and the divine emperor, they also frightened them, because this one in front of them had killed a super strong man.


    "Why do you know our moves so well?" the demon emperor fought for a month and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Even if ye Tianze comes from outside the world and there are records about them, how can a strong man outside the world be familiar with their fighting ways?


    As the same enemy, the four emperors attacked each other for so long and were not completely familiar with each other''s moves, but ye Tianze seemed to be able to predict.


    It is clear about their fighting methods and even tactics. In this level of fighting, the confrontation between laws and laws may cause defeat if there is a slight mistake. Although it will not lead to death, it is also regretful on the face.


    But in this month, they lost all the faces they had never lost in their life.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Tianze has not launched the gun he killed Taiyi. They had previously judged that the gun needs a special condition.


    But even if they need special conditions, they don''t know what the special conditions are, which makes them uneasy.


    The other three emperors immediately retreated and fought with Ye Tianze, which was much more painful than they thought.


    Fortunately, the world under their battle can''t be seen at all. If you can see it, I''m afraid you''ll lose face in your life, but you''ll really lose it.


    "Because I am too one!"


    Ye Tianze said bluntly, "Taiyi outside the world has fought with you more than once in previous lives. You are all my defeated generals!"


    Naturally, the four emperors knew about the world, but it was only a few words. Of course, they could not believe Ye Tianze''s words. They should only attack the heart.


    However, even the strongest Wuhuang felt that it was impossible to defeat Ye Tianze, and even it was difficult to suppress him.


    At least they were all wily emperors. They made eye contact and immediately chose to fight with Ye Tianze instead of fighting him head-on.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable because of this way. Although huntian gun can lock the soul.


    But on the premise of not killing the other party, even if you lock the other party and storm the past regardless of gain and loss, you just let the other party lose a little face.


    Even minor injuries can''t be caused. After all, when he tries his best to deal with one emperor, the other three emperors will seize the opportunity to attack him.


    The opportunity is fleeting. Everyone is a wily emperor. Where can ye Tianze succeed.


    Ye Tianze remembers that in his previous life, he took advantage of the discord between the four emperors to break them one by one. When he reached Buzhou mountain, he had four and a half bucket of luck.


    The four emperors have been completely suppressed by him.


    But after seeing him kill Taiyi, the four emperors of the wasteland world are surprisingly United. After all, they have the ability to kill the super strong. Even if it is unstable, it is a great threat to them.


    Ye Tianze is still a little behind the four emperors in his previous life. Although his physical testimony is strong, he can barely stand in an invincible position when the four emperors work together.


    "Why don''t you sign the agreement directly? With your current strength, you are still a super strong without Terrans. We will never stop you from leaving the world!"


    The emperor said.


    "Yes, we can''t get you the luck of the wasteland. If the Terran rises, even if you only get two buckets of luck, you can monopolize one bucket and one bucket can be distributed to the Terran. How can we deal with ourselves?"


    Said the Shura emperor.


    "We can''t be too greedy. Breaking the balance is bad for anyone. If we really break the balance, we can only fight with you to the end. At that time, you may not be able to get a better situation than now."


    Said the demon emperor.


    Only the Wu Emperor didn''t speak. As the overlord of the four emperors, he certainly couldn''t bow his head so easily, but his attitude was very obvious.


    At the moment, they are almost equal to negotiating with Ye Tianze. The contradiction here can hardly be reconciled unless ye Tianze chooses to give in.


    "You still underestimated my determination. I had no choice in my previous life. I had to fight, but I lost to the person I trusted most."


    Ye Tianze said, "in this life, I don''t have no choice, but I can''t let the Terran have no choice because I have choices. Although the Terran here has little to do with me, I''m the emperor of the Terran. Since I''m a human, it''s convenient for me to be closely related. Besides, I never choose. If I want it, I want it all!"


    The fourth emperor''s face is not good.


    They thought Ye Tianze would choose to step back, because he had some choices, they didn''t have to choose, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t make a choice, he wanted them all.


    This is almost breaking their way and leaving them with no way to go!


    "Then I''m sorry!"


    The Wu Emperor said, "we can only destroy the Terran and expel you from this world!"


    "You can''t destroy it." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Really?" the demon emperor sneered. "Do you really think the Terran army can resist the joint attack of the four races? A group of mole ants, without the support of the demon race and the three races, do you really think the Terran can rise? You think too much of them!"


    "Hold you for another month, the White Tiger City will be broken, the seven Terran armies will be destroyed, and the rest of the mob will be slaughtered!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    Ye Tianze glanced and found that the situation was bad, but he was still full of confidence: "then I can only say that you don''t know the Terran too well!"


    Sure enough, a month later, the White Tiger City was not broken. In fear, the Terrans broke out a more terrible combat effectiveness.


    The four emperors suddenly felt a little uneasy, because the Terrans in front of them seemed very different from the Terrans they imagined.


    The Terrans under Taiyi are the weak, the mole ants and the meat on their chopping board.


    Even if the Terrans rise and defeat the Shura, they still don''t have such anxiety, because the victory is too pale in their eyes.


    If there are ten more such Terrans, they are not afraid.


    But now the Terrans are different. They don''t know how they are different. They just make their hearts faint.


    Fortunately, even if the Terrans fear them at the moment, they will still win the war.


    The army of the four races has lost less than one third, and at the moment, the Terran army, especially the seventh Terran army, has lost more than half.


    And the whole white tiger city has 30 million Terran troops, which still needs to remove 7 million Terran seven armies.


    As long as the elite of the seven armies are eliminated, their goal will be achieved. Even if they do not break the White Tiger City, the Terran can no longer rise.


    The loss of air transport is certain.

 Chapter 1525

    Finally, three months passed.


    During this period, the four emperors experienced an unspeakable fear, which did not come from ye Tianze, but from the Terrans of white tiger city.


    When he saw those Terrans, like mole ants, filling the gaps in the walls and casting walls with blood and flesh, they were stunned.


    The attacks of the four races were fought back again and again, and countless Terrans guarded the last line of defense bravely and fearlessly. Even if the city wall was broken, even if foreign races poured into the city, the Terrans did not disperse in a crowd. They formed human shields and competed for an inch of land with foreign races.


    In the view of the four emperors, this is unimaginable, and it is unimaginable for the army of the four nationalities.


    They rushed into the White Tiger City several times, but they were beaten back by the Terrans. Countless Terrans died for every inch of land, but soon another Terran rushed over.


    They are as if they can''t be killed, endless.


    However, there is a wide gap between the enemy and ourselves. After three months of fierce battle, the wall of white tiger city does not have a complete brick, and the Terrans are still highly motivated.


    However, there are fewer and fewer Terrans in the city. If they are consumed in this way, the Terrans will inevitably perish in the end.


    Although the four emperors are under great pressure, they know that if the battle is invincible, the Terran will usher in a real peak.


    At that time, ye Tianze, who is blessed with good luck, will be the strongest super strong in this land. With Ye Tianze''s current strength, he can be invincible under them. What if he is blessed with good luck?


    The four emperors did not dare to imagine, so they gave a dead order to the elite of the four families who attacked. Even if they were damaged, they would take the White Tiger City and destroy the seven armies of the Terran.


    Only in this way can they get the most favorable conditions and continue negotiations with Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, this is not the elite of all the four ethnic groups. The final result is that they are more willing to accept it than ye Tianze.


    The four families have also been cruel. Both sides have killed red eyes and there is no way back.


    At the moment, in the White Tiger City, the seven great emperors were red with blood, their armor was broken, and the rosefinch was still standing in front, red as blood.


    Xuanming and Aotian didn''t get any benefit from the rosefinch. Instead, they were burned by the chaotic real fire of the rosefinch.


    At the moment, the rosefinch finally won the trust of the seven Terran armies, because she never stepped back. She blocked several prospective emperors.


    But the rosefinch, who has fought countless wars, knows that at the moment, unless there is a miracle, he can''t win at all.


    In terms of quantity, Terrans still have an advantage, but this advantage is not enough to hold White Tiger City.


    Rosefinch even thought about retreating and giving up the white tiger city with the remaining Terrans, but she also knew that giving up the White Tiger City at the moment meant that the Terrans had lost their best chance.


    Even if Bao left the elite, if he wants to enter the White Tiger City, he will pay ten times more tragic price than at the moment.


    Miracle!


    The rosefinch looked into the sky. The only miracle was that ye Tianze defeated the four emperors. In this way, the morale of the four ethnic armies would inevitably drop. At that time, the Terran could not only defend the White Tiger City, but also push back all the way to kill all the other races!


    "Lord rosefinch, you... You go, you''ve done your best!" Beiming snow suddenly appeared.


    The alien attack stopped, but everyone knows that the sharpened alien is organizing a more violent attack.


    Finally, it was the time of the final battle. The seven great emperors looked at her, and the strong men of the Terran looked at her.


    The rosefinch knew that if she left at the moment, the seven emperors would not blame her at all, nor would those strong people blame her.


    She glanced at Beiming snow and said with a smile: "I can''t go, because... This is the battlefield I used to look forward to. Moreover, I used to be a human race, and I still am!"


    Beimingxue and the other six emperors didn''t understand what she meant, but they felt the war in the heart of the rosefinch.


    They even gave birth to an illusion, as if the rosefinch was not a high Phoenix, she was a human race, and there was a familiar intimacy on her.


    For the seven great emperors of the Terran, and even the Terran of the whole white tiger City, this battle is the best battle they have fought since their rise.


    They no longer need to be behind and urge the weak to go to the battlefield. When their brothers died, countless brothers filled in.


    The Terrans have never been so united. It seems that at this moment, their hearts are connected, and there is no sense of guilt in their hearts.


    I only hate that my strength is not strong enough. I just hate that I can''t kill more aliens


    Rosefinch once wanted to be born in such an era, because the person she admired most from childhood was Taiyi.


    Even if everyone thinks Taiyi is a sinner, she still worships Taiyi, because she knows that Taiyi is by no means as rumored.


    Rosefinch never thought that she would become the wife of the person she admired. She didn''t expect that one day, she would come to such an era and fight side by side with her heroes.


    For rosefinch, it was the greatest pleasure in her life. How could she leave?


    No, she will never leave. She is afraid to die here and bury her bones in the ruins. She still doesn''t regret her choice now.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The war drums of the four clans sounded, and foreign clans poured in. This time, the witch clan took the lead, and their huge bodies stepped on the wall.


    Protoss and Shura flew over the city wall and rushed in. The direction just established collapsed in an instant.


    The city wall could no longer withstand such a fierce attack. It collapsed, and the rosefinch ordered it to withdraw to the city.


    The collision of weapons, the interweaving of Yuan forces, the ripples of the void, and the earth trembled slightly, but the Terran did not retreat.


    They introduced the alien into the city and began to fight to the death. Every time the alien went further, they had to leave countless bodies.


    Terrans pay a higher price, but everyone makes every effort to complete what they can do. Even at the next moment, they will be evaporated, even if they fear, but they don''t give in!


    Suddenly, a high song came from the White Tiger City, and someone was singing: "at the beginning, there was my race; thousands of years of blood hate, the sea is difficult to level!"


    This song, the two sides of the battle, seemed to stand still.


    They looked at each other, and the man continued to sing, "when the sun rises in the East, I am too one; when I leave and press, I will establish a family as a person."


    The seven great emperors of the Terran looked at the past and found that the person singing was the rosefinch. In the face of several quasi emperors such as xuanming and Aotian, she not only did not step back, but the raging chaos and true fire burned, forming her own law world. She sang in this world.


    "Demons are in power; they bully me!"


    "The body of mole ants; can an fight?"


    "War or not? War or not!"


    At this moment, the song suddenly stopped. The song was like liquor, poured into the throat, accompanied by the hot throat, stimulating their blood, as if at this moment, the blood of the Terran was ignited.


    Now there is wine, but they have a little wine and food, but they don''t feel sorry, because the best wine and food is this song and the alien in front of them.


    Victory! Win the present victory and rewrite the present history with flesh and blood!


    The rosefinch continued to sing: repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    War no! War or not?


    Share a common hatred with the son.


    War no! War or not?


    Wield the sword to break the dust and clean up the Six Harmonies!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    After the rosefinch sang, the Terran shouted to kill. It was clearly a defeat, but it was like a victory. They rushed to the alien fearlessly.


    All the other races looked at the Terrans in front of them strangely, with fear in their eyes. They had never seen such a crazy Terran. They had no fear in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the Terrans they regarded as mole ants would burst out such terrible combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1526

    The four emperors in the starry sky were shocked by this scene.


    But they know that if they lose, they will lose. Even if the Terrans burst out combat power beyond their imagination, it is still a battle of trapped animals.


    "It''s over!"


    The demon emperor said, "quit the White Tiger City and never touch the Buzhou mountain. We can recognize the existence of the human race!"


    "We promise that in the next thousand years, the four ethnic armies will never invade the present territory of the Terran!" the Witch King said.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said, "don''t you understand? I said, I never make a choice, I want it all!"


    The last time he made this decision, it was 50000 years ago. Now 50000 years have passed. How can he accept such a condition after waiting for this moment and 50000 years?


    The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand opened. The four emperors thought he wanted to enlarge his move and dodged immediately, because they saw the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand and turned into a huntian gun.


    No emperor is confident that he can resist Ye Tianze''s shocking shot.


    "Hahaha, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze laughed. "I''m not going to deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed around him and walked out of a tall man. This is a witch!


    When the witch family came out, the Witch King''s face changed: "you are my family, why are you standing with him!"


    The witch emperor felt the powerful breath of the witch family. Although he was not a super strong, his power was infinitely close to the super strong.


    Even stronger than when ye Tianze didn''t preach.


    The witch family is the emperor of the universe, which ye Tianze keeps in his body, although it is not injected into the star pattern by Ye Tianze like Yuan Chong.


    However, Emperor Tian has been integrated with him, which is equivalent to his separation. After ye Tianze preached, the power of emperor Tian has also been strengthened.


    When such a strong man appeared, the four emperors knew what it meant. Up to now, both sides have been exhausted.


    The emergence of such a strong man is enough to change the direction of the war.


    "Stop him!"


    Said the witch emperor.


    Then the four emperors joined hands to attack and kill, but the target was not ye Tianze, it was Emperor Tian.


    Ye Tianze''s long gun flashed in his hand and the soul chasing was unfolded in one form: "I''ll take a shot in the sky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four emperors almost dodged for the first time. When they reacted, Emperor Tian had fled and fell into the White Tiger City.


    The four emperors found that they had been deceived. At the moment, if they catch up with the past, whether the three emperors can suppress Ye Tianze is a problem.


    Once an opportunity is missed, it can no longer be retrieved.


    If they fight against the Terrans, ye Tianze will also fight against the four tribes. Ye Tianze, a strong man who can''t be suppressed by the four emperors, is afraid that if he plays with them, the four tribes will be extinct by him.


    This is why they dare not force Ye Tianze to be too tight. Even if they occupy the advantage, they still want white tiger city.


    Because the Terran is a cage that traps Ye Tianze. As long as ye Tianze still cares about the Terran, he doesn''t dare to attack the people under the super strong of the four races.


    Ye Tianze also grasped this point and released the emperor at this time. It would be very easy to destroy an emperor in front of him with the power of the four emperors three months ago.


    The emperor, like the God of heaven, fell from the sky. He was mutilated, the earth shook and fell in the center of the alien army.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of alien races were directly evaporated under the terrible impact. Both sides in the war were surprised to see this scene.


    When Emperor Tian launched the witch body, the first thing was that the witch family was frightened, especially when the strong members of the witch tribe who share the same origin with emperor Tian felt the breath of emperor Tian, they thought it was reinforcements from the family.


    The other three families are different. The undifferentiated attack of emperor Tian fell on the army of the three families. The witch family is a strong one without loss.


    The two sides understood in an instant that the human race was on the verge of extinction, and the assistance of the witch race came, which was to destroy the elite of their three races.


    However, the witch family was speechless, but they were not ready to explain anything. They thought that the Witch King had other plans.


    The army of the four ethnic groups, which occupied the advantage, immediately began to centrifugal.


    Emperor Tian took an immortal weapon and a battle axe and killed all sides. Even the strong emperor is not his enemy in one round.


    The four races immediately fell into chaos. Only the Terrans were still in a state of ignorance, but they also believed that the witch clan wanted to eat the Terrans and the three races at the same time.


    For them, nature is a good thing!


    "Boom"


    In less than a moment, tens of thousands of strong men of the four races were killed, and the demon and Shura suffered the most.


    Seeing that the witch clan and the three clans were on the verge of infighting, the four emperors immediately ordered to kill emperor Tian with all their strength.


    Although the strong of the four races did not know what was going on, his majesty ordered and no longer doubted. He immediately separated some of the strong, armed with several artifacts, and set up a large array to trap the emperor temporarily.


    The pioneers of the four races, who mainly attacked the Terran, worked together again and launched a fierce attack on the Terran.


    Their purpose is very simple. When Emperor Tian is trapped, they will defeat the Terran in one fell swoop!


    At that time, even if emperor Tian gets out of trouble, the Terran has been destroyed, the purpose of the four emperors has been achieved, and ye Tianze has no choice.


    Ye Tianze distracted the emperor and spent a lot of thoughts, which made him fall into a bitter battle with the four emperors.


    But he still underestimated the strength of the four tribes. Although the emperor was strong, he did not have star escape. Under the other party''s several artifact, even hundreds of emperors and six prospective emperors, it was difficult to get out of trouble in a short time.


    It''s not that emperor Tian is not strong, but time doesn''t allow emperor Tian to be trapped for so long!


    "It''s over!"


    This time, the emperor said, "the previous conditions still count!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze sneered. "I haven''t said it''s over yet, it''s not over."


    "Hum, what else can you do? Can you get another one out?" the four emperors were wary of Ye Tianze and spoke to the demon emperor.


    This time, they will never let Ye Tianze go out again. An emperor is already in trouble.


    "This time, it''s not a separation, it''s an incarnation!" Ye Tianze said.


    All the Jidao weapons in the hands of the four emperors were filled with Yuan Li. They only waited for the moment when ye Tianze incarnated, and tried their best to kill him.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t release his avatar. They realized that ye Tianze had fooled them again. They didn''t have any avatars at all.


    "As a super strong man, do you lose your face by playing with such means as a three-year-old child?" the demon emperor sneered.


    "The means of a three-year-old child?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Didn''t you find anything wrong after your son went back?"


    The demon emperor was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. All the three emperors looked at the demon emperor. He didn''t know, so he immediately sent a message to the demon family.


    "It''s too late!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the defeat of the four ethnic groups has been decided. Yuan Chong has become my real embodiment. His power is much stronger than emperor Tian!"


    The fourth emperor''s eyes fell on the battlefield.


    The commander of the demon army is Yuan Chong, the prince of the demon family. The demon emperor wants to practice Yuan Chong''s origin and accumulate prestige again.


    But he didn''t expect that the real chess piece of Ye Tianze was Yuan Chong. He did find something wrong, but he didn''t think so. After all, Yuan Chong is the blood of the fighting God ape, but the body of stone fetus. Even he can''t enslave Yuan Chong.


    However, at the moment, the army of the four ethnic groups has ushered in a real disaster. Yuan Chong, sitting in the rear of the town, suddenly turned into a hundred foot golden giant ape, holding an artifact, water and fire stick, went down with a few sticks, and took the demon family by surprise.


    However, the strong of the four nationalities reflected very quickly. The four emperors personally commanded and prepared to trap Yuan Chong.


    But when the net was just laid, Yuan Chong turned into a star, leaving only a star track in place.


    Then the giant staff of Optimus fell down and hit the big array that trapped emperor Tian heavily. The big array broke up in an instant, and dozens of emperors were shocked into powder in an instant.


    The emperor roared and got out of the arrogant array. He raised his hand and grabbed several artifacts. He went down with an axe and directly killed three prospective emperors.


    When the two great demons were born, the formation of the four families was in chaos. The four emperors in the starry sky looked pale and knew that the situation was gone!

 Chapter 1527

    The rosefinch stood at the head of the city, holding two heads in his hands.


    One head is the protoss Aotian and the other is the witch xuanming. In front of her is the retreating alliance of four nationalities. They came from Wuzhou mountain and retreated to Buzhou mountain.


    Beside her, there was a golden giant ape carrying a fire and water stick. On the other side, there was a huge witch man 100 feet tall.


    The two strong men stood beside her, and behind her were the seven great emperors of the Terran, as well as the strong men of the seven armies and even the White Tiger City.


    But their eyes were full of surprise, like a dream, because they never thought they would win the war, even though they never wanted to step back.


    Every inch of land is dyed red by the blood of the people. They have not failed!


    Is that over?


    People looked at the three strong men in front of them, one was the Phoenix, the other was the prince of the demon family, Yuan Chong they were familiar with, and the other was the witch family!


    The three strong men stood at the head of the city and gave them a great shock. They were even more surprised than the four families. The rosefinch helped them because of Ye Tianze.


    What''s the matter with the Lich and the Lich?


    Beimingxue knew something. She had seen the witch family, but the prince of the demon family defected. It was like a dream, and the prince of the demon family was so powerful.


    They seemed to dream, but it was over after all. The Terrans finally breathed a sigh of relief. The seven emperors stood at the head of the city and looked at the elite of the distant alien race, and the hanging heart finally fell down.


    "It''s over at last!" said emperor Lei Ming.


    "Is it over?"


    The rosefinch looked at the alien army in the distance and said, "no, it''s not over yet. With his Majesty''s character, he will never be willing to give up such a good opportunity. Everything has just begun!"


    The Terran strongmen are stunned. It''s not over yet. Do you want to pursue?


    Although they also want to pursue, their strength is not allowed. They are already very tired. If they catch up with the alien counterattack, the Terran may lose the hard won victory.


    No, Zhoushan!


    They looked at Buzhou mountain, which is a distant place. Wait for tomorrow, or wait for tomorrow. Tomorrow the Terran is strong, and Buzhou mountain will be ours!


    The Terran soldiers thought that they were no longer as stingy as before and did not dare to think about Buzhou mountain. This time, they had the determination to win Buzhou mountain.


    When the five races compete for hegemony, the Terran will rank in the wilderness and become a real higher creature. No one will call them blood food, no longer!!!


    "It''s not over." the rosefinch looked at the sky.


    The fighting God ape and Emperor Tian also looked at the sky, and the seven great emperors of the human race also looked at the sky. At this moment, the seven great emperors of the human race suddenly understood the meaning of the rosefinch''s words.


    But they can''t believe it, can''t they... Can''t they


    starry sky.


    The four emperors ordered the four ethnic allied forces to retreat. This time they lost miserably. They lost both the decisive battle on the ground and the battle in the starry sky.


    Four super strongmen fight one super strongman. Although it is not a battle of life and death, they can''t suppress Ye Tianze. This is a defeat.


    The Allied forces of the four ethnic groups, attacking the split Terran, occupied the right time, place and people, and even lost. They lost one step less than ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze calculated one more step than them.


    "We underestimate the enemy, but we won''t underestimate the enemy any more!" said the Wu Emperor coldly. "If the emperor dares to touch Buzhou mountain, we will fight with our lives!"


    Buzhou mountain, this is their bottom line, because if the Terran takes over Buzhou mountain, it means dividing their luck. The Terran is strong and ye Tianze is stronger.


    Ye Tianze can''t be suppressed now. If the Terrans touch Buzhou mountain, they may all be in danger of life.


    This is not a threat. This is the real red line. Ye Tianze will never be allowed to cross over.


    If the four emperors go all out and fight for life and death between ethnic groups, the Terran has absolutely no chance of winning.


    However, ye Tianze shook his head and said calmly, "then you don''t have to wait until later. Let''s fight now!"


    The fourth emperor was slightly stunned and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning.


    They finally understood what ye Tianze meant when he said. Not only would he not sign the agreement, but also he would not give up the Terran.


    He also wants to leave them, leave them four super strong men and kill them here!


    The four emperors have no fear, but they think ye Tianze is really crazy, but they think carefully, even if ye Tianze can''t kill them, as long as ye Tianze can defeat them, the armies of the four races will be terrified of the human race.


    If you can''t win the battle of the super strong, you can''t suppress it. What will the troops of all ethnic groups feel like.


    The attack on the White Tiger City was defeated, and the four emperors were defeated again. The result is self-evident!


    The first thought of the four emperors was to leave. They didn''t give ye Tianze a chance.


    However, ye Tianze''s voice poured into his throat, and the power of law radiated the whole barren continent. He said: "the human emperor Ye Tianze today and the starry sky challenge the witch emperor, the demon emperor, the God Emperor and the Shura emperor. You can feel the war!"


    All living beings in the wasteland world heard Ye Tianze''s words, the human race heard it, the witch race heard it, the Shura race and the divine race also heard it.


    The defeated four ethnic coalition army also heard it. In the White Tiger City, the seven human emperors also heard it.


    They stared at the sky in amazement. They couldn''t see the starry sky because it was covered by layers of dark clouds.


    But just then, someone dispersed all the dark clouds in the boundless world. At this moment, they saw the bright stars and the five emperors in the starry sky.


    The Terrans can''t believe it, nor can the four races.


    On the head of the White Tiger City, the rosefinch smiled. What she was waiting for was this moment, and today she fulfilled all her wishes in this life.


    Fight side by side with your heroes, go back to the beginning of Terran development, and join hands with the seven Terran armies, although history has not gone in its direction.


    But her man, standing in the starry sky, announced the famine of all living beings. He would challenge the four emperors.


    No end, as she imagined, no end, this is all!


    Ye Tianze was domineering, which made the four emperors feel crazy, but made the Terrans feel unprecedented courage.


    Their emperor fulfilled his previous promise. He stood in the starry sky and blocked the four emperors, which is different from Taiyi.


    At first, Taiyi was very similar to Ye Tianze, but then Taiyi changed. He was more and more afraid of death and fear in his heart.


    So that in several wars, he hid behind, and the Terran never saw him.


    However, the new emperor, who stood in the starry sky and fulfilled his promise, did not let the four emperors touch their decisive battle with the four races.


    He even reversed the situation under the pressure of the four emperors when they were desperate.


    Now, they have finished their work, and now, their emperor, wants to complete what the emperor should do.


    The four emperors had no room to retreat. Ye Tianze was murderous in his eyes. They had no doubt if they were shameless to retreat.


    Ye Tianze will find them alone and break them one by one.


    Today''s battle is no longer a game played by the super strong. Now they have to fight in person and fight with Ye Tianze to decide the outcome.


    Those who lose will lose everything, which is completely different from what they thought before, but they also know that if they win, they will save the situation!


    Ye Tianze was crazy, but it was also a risky decision.

 Chapter 1528

    The four emperors were silent for a long time and were forced to Liangshan by Ye Tianze. Naturally, they couldn''t choose to retreat. They never thought that they would be forced to this one day.


    At the moment, the whole famine is paying attention to this war, which is not only a matter of face, but a matter of dignity.


    "We don''t bully you. Since we are fighting for life and death, we will fight with you fairly."


    The Wu Emperor said, "who will go first?"


    As soon as the three emperors heard this, ten thousand divine beasts in their hearts rushed by and calculated them in front of all living beings?


    But at the moment, they can''t flinch. If they hesitate too long, they may also hurt the morale of their respective ethnic groups. After all, they represent their respective ethnic groups. Taiyi is a lesson from the past.


    Ye Tianze was so step by step that Taiyi''s image collapsed in front of the Terran. Finally, he took the opportunity to shoot Taiyi.


    However, they hesitated for a moment. Ye Tianze pointed at the long gun in his hand and said, "if you can''t decide, you four can go together!"


    As soon as the four emperors heard this, they were furious. Although they had not suppressed Ye Tianze in the previous battle, it was not a battle of life and death, but just wanted to delay Ye Tianze.


    Now ye Tianze said such crazy words in front of all living beings. Didn''t he hit them in the face? If we go together, we''ll lose all our face?


    After a moment of silence, the divine emperor came out. He was wearing an artifact armor and holding a heavy sword in his hand. This is the extreme weapon of the divine family. The divine emperors of all dynasties used the same sword.


    Sword of Damocles!


    This sword has the breath of successive emperors. Each generation of emperor preaches and inherits this sword. It is said that this sword once killed the Dragon Emperor in the ancient times.


    Therefore, this sword has been bathed in the blood of the Dragon Emperor. It can be called the most powerful of the extreme weapons and has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The emperor walked out and his light flashed. Then ye Tianze felt that he was completely immersed in the bright world, which was a light that could not be seen.


    If he does not enter the realm of the emperor and becomes a super strong man, in this light, he will be melted by the light and does not need the hand of the emperor at all.


    In this light, all sentient beings can''t see the two sides of the fight at all. They can only hear the sound of "clang clang clang" touching each other, like five thunders.


    Only the three emperors can see the two sides of the fight. In the law world of the emperor, ye Tianze shuttles freely and completely ignores his law world.


    What''s more terrible is that the divine emperor cultivates the power of light. When light reaches the extreme and turns into law, the speed of the divine emperor is the fastest among the four emperors.


    However, ye Tianze''s star evasion is faster than the emperor''s light evasion.


    Twelve pairs of wings spread out behind the emperor, all pure white, ye Tianze muddy sky battle body, and ten pairs of wings spread out behind him.


    The divine emperor did not reserve the slightest. He was fighting with Ye Tianze in the way of life and death, and so was Ye Tianze.


    But to the surprise of the three emperors, ye Tianze did not lose the wind at all. It can even be said that the emperor was still slightly weak.


    But to their horror, what ye Tianze held in his hand was also a sword. It was a heavy sword without opening the front.


    The two sides attacked each other for tens of thousands of rounds in a short moment. They have no doubt that if there is no breakthrough point in this battle, it is possible for them to fight for ten years.


    Unless someone makes a mistake, but the three emperors know very well that when they reach this level, their minds calculate the situation tens of thousands of steps away.


    The possibility of making mistakes is almost zero.


    "It''s not good for the emperor to fight like this!" said the emperor Shura. "The physical body testimony is better than our Qi luck testimony. That is, his Qi is not good. If he gets Qi..."


    The Lich emperor and the Lich Emperor didn''t know that they wanted to fight, but all sentient beings watched. They rushed in, four dozen and one, and lost their face first.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give himself a way back. He directly dispersed the clouds that covered the starry sky, so that all sentient beings could see the battle of the super strong.


    They are like captive animals, which are watched by all sentient beings at the moment.


    "What sword is in your hand? It can be comparable to my sword of Damocles!" the emperor felt more pressure than the three emperors.


    Ye Tianze not only ignored his law of light, but also his speed was faster than himself. What was more terrible was the power cut by the sword, which made him tremble all over.


    He tightened his mind and tried his best not to make mistakes, but the other party was like a fish in the water and could play the sword freely without any pressure at all.


    In contrast, the emperor felt that if he continued to fight, he must be the first to make mistakes.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s sword is not his best long sword at all. He uses a sword. He uses the same sword as him.


    Ye Tianze wants to defeat him in his strongest field. This is killing people and killing people. It will not only save his face, but also slap him in the face in front of all sentient beings if he loses, even if he only loses a chip.


    "The Epee has no edge!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this sword has just advanced into an artifact. It can''t compare with your sword of Damocles!"


    Although Wufeng is strong, it can''t bear to face the extreme weapons. Many cutting edges have been cut out on it.


    If ye Tianze hadn''t wrapped it with the law and supported by the Hunyuan umbrella, the non front sword would have collapsed at the first blow with the divine emperor.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, the emperor''s face was ugly. Didn''t Ye Tianze tell him plainly that you use extreme weapons, and I''ve already fought with you like this. If I use extreme weapons, aren''t you my opponent at all?


    The emperor was indignant, but he knew that at the moment, he could not be chaotic, let alone let Ye Tianze shake his mind. Otherwise, anger might briefly bring him great power, but it would also disrupt his original rhythm and reveal huge flaws.


    However, what made him and the three emperors feel terrible was that ye Tianze didn''t have Jidao weapons in his hand, because he didn''t use Qi to prove Taoism. Without Qi, he was naturally not a Jidao weapon.


    This means that ye Tianze wants to use it in fighting them and preach for his extreme weapons.


    At the thought of this, the emperor''s face changed slightly and his heart trembled.


    That is, in this slightly trembling moment, he made a mistake, which was hardly a mistake for the emperor.


    However, in Ye Tianze''s eyes, it was a huge mistake. He subconsciously stabbed a sword.


    This sword was different from any sword he had ever used, as if it had already existed in his mind.


    It seems that at some time, someone taught him this sword and kept it in his mind.


    In his mind, two figures suddenly intersected. The two figures converged into one, but soon separated.


    Two same faces, but with different temperament, one of them made him very familiar. That was... That was


    When ye Tianze stabbed the sword, his mind was torn like pain, but the sword had no deviation.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly, because the sword displayed by Ye Tianze was much more terrible than he thought, and even surpassed the Qi Tian sword he had displayed before!


    The long sword fell on the emperor, penetrated the emperor''s body, blood slipped on the blade, and the bright world was shattered in an instant.


    All sentient beings saw the scene in front of them, and the world fell into silence at this moment.

 Chapter 1529

    Sentient beings do not know what happened in the bright world before the war, but ye Tianze''s sword pierced the emperor''s artifact armor and penetrated his heart.


    The emperor is defeated!


    This is the only thing they know. At this moment, the whole Protoss fell into collapse, because the divine emperor is their faith.


    He is an invincible super strong man. Even in the battle between the super strong man and the super strong man, the emperor should not lose the wind.


    But the emperor was defeated!


    All sentient beings hope that the sword emperor is defeated. Will this be the end of the protoss? No one knows!


    However, when the Terrans saw Ye Tianze pierce the emperor, the long silent blood in their hearts suddenly boiled. Until this moment, ye Tianze was popular.


    His strength conquered the whole Terran, including the seven Terran armies. Ye Tianze, who had a splitting headache, finally recovered.


    But his sword, which should have killed the emperor, only played less than half of its strength because of the pain of tearing.


    Finally, he woke up. His memory woke up. He finally understood that he had forgotten something. Innocence and Qin Weiyang were not alone.


    The person who accompanied him along the way was not innocent, but Qin Weiyang. The person who suppressed Xuan at the top of Ling Jue was also Qin Weiyang.


    In his mind, Qin Weiyang''s figure was outlined again, but gradually blurred. He couldn''t outline that face.


    The emperor thought he would die under this sword, but he found that the power of this sword was not as terrible as he thought.


    At the moment when ye Tianze was absent-minded, the emperor immediately dodged away from ye Tianze.


    But at this moment, his eyes were full of fear of Ye Tianze''s mysterious power, and he finally understood Taiyi''s feelings before his death.


    That kind of power is simply a power that does not belong to the world. It can even be said that even in the higher world, it is an incomparably terrible power.


    "Qiang!"


    The demon emperor fought undeclared. The Qi Tian stick in his hand fell down on Ye Tianze''s head. The demon emperor who is best at fighting knows that this is the time to shed shame.


    The divine emperor has lost, he must not lose. If he can win Ye Tianze, the situation of the demon family is very good, and even regain the position of overlord, it is possible.


    When ye Tianze was absent-minded, it was the best time for him to attack. At this level, every super strong person gave full play to the sentence "take advantage of your illness and kill you".


    He won''t care about the views of all sentient beings. Winning is the best. The world is based on results after all.


    At the moment when the Qi Tian staff fell, ye Tianze felt a huge crisis, but in addition to the huge crisis, he also felt the luck from the Terran.


    Yes, after defeating the emperor, the luck of the Terran rose, and at this moment, the recognition of the Terran also passed on the luck to him.


    Ye Tianze is not the first time to feel the benefits of Qi Yun. This feeling is very wonderful, accompanied by the influx of Qi Yun.


    The star pattern in his body began to expand again. Originally, one million was the limit, and then began to expand, and it was one hundred thousand.


    In less than a moment, the Qi absorbed by the star pattern increased to 2 million star patterns. Ye Tianze felt the strength in his body increasing layer by layer, just like growing up with the naked eye.


    The demon emperor''s Qi Tian stick fell, ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the star escape technique began and disappeared in place. The remnant left by the demon emperor''s Qi Tian stick was broken into powder, the void was crushed into a vacuum, and all the rules collapsed in an instant.


    Among the four emperors, the demon emperor is definitely the strongest one. Moreover, he is the best at fighting, which even the witch emperor laments.


    However, this stick fell into the air, and ye Tianze''s non sharp sword turned into a Qi Tian stick. With the growth of Qi Yun, his Hunyuan umbrella was blessed by Qi Yun, and there was a faint trend to become the extreme Tao.


    In particular, the sword without blade became the top artifact immediately after defeating the emperor and provoking the emperor''s blood.


    Ye Tianze''s Qi Tian staff comes from outside the world. It is the same material as the Qi Tian staff of the demon emperor.


    When he dodged away, the star escape technique began, came behind the demon emperor, raised the stick and hit it with a stick.


    "Boom!"


    The demon emperor can''t dodge at all. Ye Tianze''s star escape technique ignores all laws and space. After the blessing of Qi and the expansion of star patterns by 2 million, his strength is 10% stronger than before.


    Moreover, Qi luck is constantly blessed, as if all the Qi luck of the Terran will gather on him. What surprised Ye Tianze most is.


    These fortunes will not return to the Terran, but are directly absorbed by the hegemonic star pattern, turned into star pattern and become a part of Ye Tianze''s body.


    In other words, what the four emperors had expected, after a short gathering, will not happen.


    Because ye Tianze absorbs his Qi, the Terran will wither, fall into decline, or even perish.


    Of course, ye Tianze will not let such a thing happen, because today, he is going to fight with the four emperors and win them, which is the luck of the whole wasteland world and will be blessed.


    This stick fell, which was obviously unexpected to the demon emperor. He wanted to dodge, but he found that the speed was too slow.


    When the stick fell firmly on him, he felt the emperor''s helplessness.


    However, the emperor persisted for so long, but he was defeated at the moment of his hand. How is this possible? Is he weaker than the emperor?


    No, absolutely not!


    The demon emperor spewed out blood against his mouth, and a somersault cloud dodged. However, ye Tianze appeared in front of him and knocked a stick on his head.


    He has an immortal golden body, but even if he doesn''t destroy the golden body, it''s hard to bear to be hit by this stick. His whole head was dented and almost fell into the starry sky.


    At this scene, the emperor was stunned. He gave birth to an illusion. Is the demon emperor weaker than him? No, no!


    He suddenly understood that the demon emperor was not weaker than him. After fighting with him, ye Tianze became stronger again!


    "Good luck!"


    The emperor said in horror, "he has got the luck of the Terran. Join hands quickly, otherwise!"


    He didn''t go on because he knew what would happen next.


    The Lich emperor and Shura emperor could no longer sit still. When ye Tianze hit the Lich emperor with a few sticks and had no power to fight back, they immediately fought against him.


    The four emperors no longer care about their faces and fight together with Ye Tianze.


    But in the eyes of all living beings, it is incredible. First defeat the divine emperor, and then fight the demon emperor. Now the four emperors are forced to attack together. Is this still human?


    The land of the four races, looking at the strong in front of this scene, all were silent, even the human race were silent.


    They had seen the power of Ye Tianze before, but they thought that ye Tianze was so much stronger than they thought.

 Chapter 1530

    After a short silence, there was a loud cry in the White Tiger City, and the whole Terran broke out a cry that rang through the world.


    They never thought that their emperor would be so powerful, which brought them a great shock, just as they never thought that they could become the real master of this land from a blood food, a self-supporting family.


    And now, their emperor, actually need the four emperors to work together to suppress it!


    The shock in their hearts can be imagined. At this moment, they finally stopped trembling and being cautious. They finally had a vision.


    Why should they be afraid of such an invincible emperor standing in front of them to block the strongest enemy in the dark?


    Until this moment, ye Tianze really conquered them. Moreover, compared with the previous Taiyi, ye Tianze weighed more in their mind.


    At this moment, all Terran soldiers gave birth to loyalty to die for ye Tianze, even if there is a sea of knife mountains and fire in front of them, even if it is a cliff.


    The place Ye Tianze points to is the direction of their charge!


    Rosefinch felt the change of the Terran. She knew that the Terran at the moment was stronger than the Terran before.


    This is the seven Terran armies she imagined. This is the Terran soldiers she hopes to fight side by side. With such comrades in arms, she is willing to leave her back to them without hesitation.


    This is the real trust.


    The four emperors joined hands to deal with Ye Tianze, which shocked the human race, but made the hearts of the four races fall to the bottom. On this day, they felt real fear.


    However, fear does not mean surrender. At least they are not desperate. The four emperors will surely defeat the emperor!


    These Terrans are just blood food. Just a few decades ago, these mole ants needed their help to win a difficult battle.


    Their emperor, even the super strong, should be the weakest. How can they hurt the emperor first and then beat the demon emperor violently?


    This must be a dream. The demon emperor and the divine emperor underestimate the enemy carelessly, which will lead to the previous failure.


    Just as they underestimated the enemy before, the Terran took advantage of the loophole, won a large area of land, and became the fifth family in the famine!


    This time, the four emperors will never underestimate the enemy. They will never underestimate the enemy again. Even if the human emperor is immortal, he has to take off his skin, fade his spirit and be a man with his tail.


    There was a rage in the eyes of the four families, but they could not release it at the moment, but they knew that they would release it soon, because the four emperors would beat Ye Tianze.


    However, the battle was still in their anticipation at the beginning, but over time, the strong men of the four races soon found something wrong.


    "How can this be possible? He is an emperor. The emperor who has just preached can challenge the four emperors and be invincible!"


    "No, I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming. How can this be possible? They are the emperors of the four nationalities. There is an incomparable existence in the world. How can they not even suppress a newly preached emperor?"


    "The four emperors must have a grudge. Even if they work together, they are also wary of each other. They don''t do their best. They are waiting for an opportunity."


    "If we can''t defeat the Emperor... No, if we can''t suppress the emperor, I''m afraid the whole pattern of famine will change, and the Terran will become... The real overlord!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups make frightened voices. They all know that the super strong brings together the good fortune of one ethnic group.


    Why not fight for Zhoushan? Because the more Qi, the stronger the strength. Losing Qi means falling into the imperial realm.


    If the human emperor can stand on the four kings, and the four emperors cannot be suppressed together, it will be a great disaster for the whole flood and famine.


    The original balance of the four races will be broken, and the Terran will dominate. Once the Terran monopolizes the mountain, the four races will be marginalized in the flood and famine.


    Compared with the fear and anxiety of the strong of the four races, the Terrans are also uneasy. The four emperors work together to deal with their emperors, which is an honor for any emperor in history, but it is also disastrous.


    Even against the demon emperor and other former overlords, the three emperors rarely work together, let alone fight for life and death.


    The divine emperor and Shura emperor know very well that if they force the demon emperor to a dead end, it is not good for them. They really suppress the demon family and destroy the demon family.


    For the Protoss and Shura, it will be a disaster. Without a common enemy, the witch will naturally target the Protoss and Shura.


    Therefore, before that, the three families were not very united with the demon family. The kind of thing that forced the demon family to die has never happened.


    In the eyes of Protoss and witch, you can punish the former overlord, but we will never do it if you want the life of the former overlord.


    Now, this balance has been broken, and the Terrans who come all the way know this well.


    How can the four emperors stand together? Their majesty, it seems that he is not a man who is willing to give in when he is good.


    However, their worries are superfluous.


    In the face of the four emperors, ye Tianze did not change his previous strength. He fought with the four emperors, and his weapons changed constantly.


    He used a sword to deal with the divine emperor, a knife to deal with the Lich emperor, a gun to deal with the Shura emperor, and a stick to deal with the Lich emperor!


    Moreover, he has no defense and has been attacking. His speed caught the four emperors unprepared.


    When the demon emperor attacked, ye Tianze also attacked and broke the demon emperor''s attack. The divine emperor attacked and attacked, and ye Tianze also attacked and attacked the past.


    Since the four emperors joined hands, ye Tianze has never defended.


    The four emperors have exerted their strength to the limit, but their speed has reached the dome, and their pressure has become greater and greater.


    Because their power, the power of the limit state, has reached the dome, but ye Tianze is constantly getting stronger.


    With the gathering of Terran Qi, he is becoming the double material emperor of Qi and power.


    Since ancient times, only the Dragon Emperor has been so powerful.


    The body of the dragon family itself is the most extreme in the world. Those who preach for the Dragon Emperor control all living beings, and the flood and famine Qi luck are added to the Dragon Emperor.


    That kind of power once made all sentient beings tremble. Ye Tianze''s body is already equivalent to the legendary Dragon Emperor, and when Qi gathers, he will only become stronger and stronger.


    At that time, it will be their end, and they never thought that there would be such a day in their era of emperor.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the four emperors were shocked by Ye Tianze. They didn''t attack again. They just looked at Ye Tianze and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Do you really want to force us to a dead end?" the witch emperor said.


    "If we go on like this, we will destroy the Terran and die together!" the demon emperor also said.


    The attitude of the divine emperor and the Shura emperor is the same. They know that only by killing the human race can ye Tianze''s luck be cut off. The reason why they don''t do this is because ye Tianze''s flesh preaches and loses the human race. He is still a super strong man.

 Chapter 1531

    But they are different. If ye Tianze loses the Terran, he will kill all sides. They can''t stop Ye Tianze from killing all ethnic groups.


    At that time, there will be a situation in which both sides will lose, and once they lose, the final result will be completely different.


    Ye Tianze lives alone, and their ending will be destruction!


    The mixed yuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand flickered slightly. He glanced at the four emperors with contempt and said, "it''s useless."


    The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand, under the blessing of Qi luck, successfully entered the extreme path. It came naturally without any shock.


    The four emperors had already expected this result. Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella became a weapon of the extreme Tao, which was almost a certainty.


    However, they were shocked by Ye Tianze''s words.


    The four emperors looked at each other and thought of countless possibilities. Finally, they thought of going together, and there was an uneasy look in their eyes.


    "You... You mean, you... You can seal your Qi in yourself instead of wandering?" asked the witch emperor.


    This is the only possibility they can think of. Only in this way can ye Tianze be so confident that they who become emperors are limited by Shouyuan.


    Ten thousand years is long enough for the strong under the emperor, but it is a limit for them.


    When the time comes, even the emperor can''t change the fate of falling.


    Almost every emperor has thought of Qi luck. If they become emperor because of Qi luck, they should also be able to break the limit and get a higher longevity.


    However, the emperors of all dynasties have made countless attempts, but none has succeeded. It seems that except the ancient dragon emperor, the emperors of all other nationalities are doomed to live no longer than ten thousand years.


    Later, these emperors thought that since they could not use Qi to break their own limits, they would try to seal up Qi in themselves, so as to avoid the disaster of longevity.


    They have done so, but except for the moment of preaching, most of their luck will be diverted back to the ethnic group.


    This became a deadlock.


    It is conceivable how shocked they were when they found that ye Tianze could seal up his Qi and turn it into his own use.


    But what they really can''t understand is, why can ye Tianze seal his Qi and turn it into his own use?


    "That''s right!"


    When ye Tianze gave them a positive answer, the four emperors felt their hearts were broken, although they also suspected that ye Tianze was fooling them.


    The demon Emperor just didn''t believe it. He held the Qi Tian stick and kept the gold body shining with golden luster: "I want to see if you are true or false!"


    With that, he made a somersault cloud and disappeared in place. His goal is the Terran in the White Tiger City. With his strength, the whole white tiger city and even the seven Terran armies will be beaten into powder, and even the rosefinch will be difficult to survive.


    However, ye Tianze''s body flashed, a stick knocked at the void from bottom to top, and only a dull "bang" was heard.


    The void was shattered and the rules collapsed. The demon emperor was shot out of the air by Ye Tianze. A mouthful of anti blood was ejected and returned to the starry sky.


    Almost at the same time when the demon emperor shot, the three emperors also followed him.


    Ye Tianze forced the emperor back with a sword, then shot out, locked the Shura emperor, pierced his right arm, raised his hand and fell on the Wu Emperor.


    The four emperors had no room to fall, and they were all forced back to the starry sky.


    But when ye Tianze came back, they only felt the crushing power on Ye Tianze, which they couldn''t understand.


    "You are not qualified to threaten me!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    With the blessing of good fortune, the star pattern on his body directly expanded from one million to five million.


    But his strength is not as terrible as the expansion of five times. His strength has increased by 50% on the original basis.


    That is, half stronger than before.


    He had previously demonstrated in his flesh that without luck, the four emperors could not hold him down by using star escape, let alone half stronger him.


    Only now did the four emperors understand that they had no chance to kill people in front of Ye Tianze. They couldn''t even get close to the flood and famine. They had to fight with Ye Tianze in the starry sky.


    It made them feel desperate.


    The four emperors were forced back, leaving the wasteland silent. Those strong people of the four ethnic groups who still had hope were completely desperate at the moment.


    From the four clashes just now, they have felt the fatigue of the four emperors, and ye Tianze''s powerful made them feel suffocated.


    The Terrans are also silent at the moment. Their hearts can''t be described in words. They even have a fear of this extreme power.


    In fact, for ye Tianze, this is not the limit.


    He knows that from the fifth to the sixth, his star pattern will expand to 10 million, and into 10 million, he can reach the sixth.


    That will really exceed the limits of the world.


    What will that be? Ye Tianze doesn''t know, because even in his previous life, he hasn''t reached it.


    And his current strength is equivalent to the strength shown by Xuan when he reached the top.


    But he recovered his memory and thought of Qin Weiyang. The power of Qin Weiyang''s Noumenon was to hang Xuan up and fight.


    That is to say, if Qin Weiyang fights with him, he can still sling him at the moment. Perhaps Qin Weiyang''s noumenon is the power to surpass the limits of the world!


    The four emperors did not know that ye Tianze was still deserting when he fought with them. If they knew, they would be even more desperate.


    But at this time, they made another decision. They burned their Qi and blood. When their Qi and blood burned, their strength suddenly increased to a higher level.


    But they didn''t kill the human race, because they didn''t know whether they could defeat Ye Tianze after burning Qi and blood.


    Ye Tianze felt crazy in their eyes! A madness that drives me to the brink of despair.


    Then the four emperors attacked him, and their strength increased by at least 10% compared with that before.


    But just 10% is not enough. Ye Tianze holds the Jidao mixed yuan umbrella and forces them back one by one. At this time, he gives birth to an ominous premonition.


    Suddenly, only three emperors attacked him, and ye Tianze immediately reacted, with nearly six million star patterns surging at the same time.


    Holding a Qi Tian stick, he swept it down. The three emperors were directly beaten out by him. He immediately came over the White Tiger City and was ready to stop the emperor.


    However, he miscalculated. The emperor did not appear here to deal with the Terrans.


    He went to Buzhou mountain and lingjieding.


    Ye Tianze is a little strange. He doesn''t understand why the emperor wants to go to Ling juding, but his uneasiness is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Then open the door of death and destroy it together!" the voice of the three emperors came.


    Almost at the same time, they went to lingjuedang. Of course, ye Tianze couldn''t let them succeed.


    Almost in an instant, he arrived at lingjieding, but when he reached lingjieding, the four emperors inserted their Jidao weapons into lingjieding''s side.


    With a loud bang, the whole Buzhou mountain vibrated slightly, and then the array pattern of Buzhou mountain lit up.


    Then, a dark portal rose from Buzhou mountain, and in the center of the portal was a huge vortex.

 Chapter 1532

    On the top of Ling Jue, the open door revealed a familiar and Yin cold breath, which ye Tianze had felt on Xuan.


    I felt it in the ancient city of the Western Royal family. At that time, Qin Weiyang was beside him. There was always warmth when he was helpless.


    This time, he will face the shadows from the darkness alone. He didn''t expect that there would be such an array on Ling jieding.


    Like a painting, it is outlined by predecessors one by one to seal the breath of death.


    The four extreme weapons are the key to opening the seal. The smell of death makes Ye Tianze feel hairy all over.


    But he didn''t step back. He came to the gate. In the middle of the gate with the smell of death, there was a stone tablet.


    In addition to the four emperors, Ling Jue Ding and others. Ye Tianze saw innocence, immortality, and even Tian Tian and Yi Haoran.


    I don''t know when the Western Royal family moved their ancient city here. It was originally hidden, but now it appears after four extreme weapons trigger the array.


    In front of the gate of death, the ancient city looks very small, as if it will be swallowed up at any time.


    Innocent looked at Ye Tianze. She waited here for a long time. She also saw the war. She saw that ye Tianze replaced Taiyi under the White Tiger City.


    She saw Ye Tianze, who was invincible in the face of the four emperors, and finally won the recognition of the human race. She became the real human emperor and beat the four emperors.


    The scene in front of her was expected, but the mission of the Western Royal family was to guard the seal.


    When the four emperors inserted the Jidao weapon into the surrounding area of Ling Jedi to trigger the array, innocent was powerless to stop, and her strength was very strong.


    But she did not reach the super strong. Her strength was a little stronger than yuan Chong, who became the embodiment of Ye Tianze.


    All this comes from the person in her memory, who brought her everything, but she knows that she can''t get rid of her destiny.


    Whether it is outside the world or in the wasteland, her mission is to guard here.


    She is not afraid of being swallowed up, but she is afraid of what comes out of the door. The Western Royal family has been fighting with those things since its birth.


    Moreover, there are few victories and many defeats. The Western Royal family is not unable to stand on its own and become the overlord of the flood and famine, but the fate of most Western royal families has long been doomed. Many Western Royal Families fight with these shadows all their lives in the ancient city.


    However, all western royal families, including innocence, saw the door of death open for the first time.


    Previously, those shadows, like tides, appeared in the ancient city and will eventually subside, but this time is different.


    In the eyes of her people, they all felt the breath of death, as if fate had been doomed. Today they will die here.


    The four emperors have long known that the Western Royal family is the guardian of the seal of Buzhou mountain.


    But they have no choice. Ye Tianze wants their lives. Since they want their lives, let''s die together! At this moment, they are more decisive than ever. Ye Tianze can''t get what they can''t get.


    They hold the weapons in their hands and inject all their strength into them. At the moment, they have no reservation at all.


    The door frightened them, but they would die sooner or later.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take care of them. He fell in the ancient city and didn''t even see Tian Tian and Wu Xie.


    He thought he was stunned and came to the gate of death. The vortex was full of magic, as if it was attracting him and letting him in.


    But he stopped in front of the gate. In front of the gate, there was a wordless stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, you can feel the traces of the passage of years. After countless wind and rain, the stone tablet still stands.


    There is no such stone tablet on the top of Ling, at least in his world.


    Ye Tianze looked at the stone tablet and really attracted him. In the stone tablet, he gently brushed the moss on the stone tablet.


    There was still no word. When his hands touched the stone tablet, a familiar voice came.


    "Chaotic period, the first era, chaotic development, we drive the boat on the other side and sow seeds. My father said that only seeds germinate can there be a future..."


    "Chaos age, the second era, the seeds sprouted, and I saw the smile on my father''s face... Oh, the fool caught up. He is so small, but he is already strong compared with him, but he is not strong enough..."


    "Chaos age, the third era, my father said that death is coming. He once told me that it is something more terrible than plague. I specially went to find the records of plagues in various worlds. There are plagues in every world, which is very terrible, but there is medicine for the treatment of plagues. My father said that this plague is incurable... War... War has begun..."


    "Chaos age, the fourth era, the seeds germinated and the seeds were destroyed. The plague was more terrible than I thought. My father was the most powerful person I had ever seen, but my father never had a smile on his face and looked sad all day. I know that this damn war made my father lose his smile. I want to do something... Ah, that fool is so annoying..."


    "Chaos age, the fifth era, the war was over. My father and mother exhausted all their strength and ended the war. Peace came to the world of heaven, but on that day, I no longer had a father..."


    "Chaos age, the sixth era... When my father left, he told me that he didn''t die, and the plague wouldn''t let him die. He just did what he should do. It''s like it''s raining. He played an umbrella for those who are in the rain. My father said, I hope I can hold up this umbrella... I began to draw. I want to leave my father''s face, but he doesn''t exist, I can''t To draw his figure, but never his outline... "


    "In the chaotic age, the seventh era, the umbrella suddenly broke. At this moment, I finally understood what the meaning of the umbrella my father asked me to hold up. It was a record of our existence, just like the painting I drew. It was a memory of the past. I decided to hold up the umbrella... Hey, that fool, he came again. This time, he was stronger than I thought, but... Not enough, Fool, I''ll give you an umbrella, too. "


    "Chaos age, the eighth era... The war began, the war ended, and the end was much easier than I thought. However, when the fool died, how could he die in front of me? How could he die? I promised to hold up this umbrella for you... I want to end all this, and I want to find a way to treat the plague..."


    "Chaos age, the ninth era... My father is no longer, my mother is no longer, i... I seem to have found a way to end all this, but the fool is no longer... Father, I can''t hold on, I''m tired..."


    At this point, ye Tianze didn''t know what chaos was, what plague was, and what kind of war it was.


    But he listened clearly and really. That was... That was Qin Weiyang''s voice.

 Chapter 1533

    Ye Tianze had a splitting headache. He felt as if he had forgotten something. He tried to recall, but he just couldn''t remember. Everything in his mind was blank except what he could imagine.


    Just then, when he looked back at the stone tablet, he found that the word suddenly appeared on the stone tablet.


    In the ninth era of chaos, the Lord on the other side sealed the source of plague!


    "Lord of the other shore!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped thinking and his headache ended. He looked at the familiar handwriting in front of him and suddenly understood, "it turns out... You are the Lord of the other side! Since the plague is sealed, you should still be alive. Yes, you are still alive. I saw you when Zhou Shan was not here."


    Ye Tianze made up his mind. When all this was over, he would leave here to find her.


    "The source of plague!" Ye Tianze raised his head, looked at the door in front of him, and suddenly understood that this stone tablet was the key to the seal.


    Buzhou mountain, even the whole ancient city, even those array patterns, are just a cover up. Only this weathered stone tablet is the real seal.


    He glanced across the gate. As long as the stone tablet is not broken, even if the ancient city is destroyed and Buzhou mountain collapses, the seal will not be opened.


    The gate is just what it is.


    The four emperors looked at their own strength, and ye Tianze immediately cut the array pattern, placed many prohibitions around the stone tablet, and then hid the stone tablet.


    He turned around, glanced at the four emperors and said, "it''s over!"


    The four emperors waited for the coming of death, but they didn''t expect that nothing came out of the door of death. The black vortex in the door was just rotating according to its original way.


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that all sentient beings really defeated the dragon family by opening the door of death, and pressed the seal with extreme weapons. As long as the door of death is opened, the world will be destroyed."


    The emperor said uneasily.


    "Is the legend false? But if the door of death is not opened, how can all sentient beings defeat the dragon clan?"


    The demon emperor also felt incredible.


    The dragon clan is the highest living creature in the world. When the dragon clan was in power, they were the guardians of Buzhou mountain.


    Sentient beings don''t know when they got the secret and beat around the bush. They don''t know how many strong people sacrificed before they opened the door of death.


    When death came, most of the strength of the dragon family was swallowed up, and the strong of the dragon family was destroyed by all sentient beings because they finally sealed the door of death and consumed most of their strength.


    "No!"


    The Wu Emperor said seriously, "the records of our Wu family are very clear. If the Jidao weapons are useless, how can this portal be opened?"


    "Yes, the tides experienced by the Western Royal family are the shadow of death!" the Shura emperor also said.


    "I said, it''s over!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    As soon as the four emperors'' face changed, they had no choice at the moment. Even if they gave up their weapons to protect the Jidao, they still couldn''t defeat Ye Tianze.


    When ye Tianze came, they felt infinite crisis.


    "Stop!"


    Wuxie suddenly shouted.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t stop at all. His long gun flashed and gathered the strength of the human race. The huntian eight guns were launched almost at the same time.


    Chasing souls, taking lives, breaking armies, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying heaven and earth, and finally launching Qi Tian.


    The long gun fell and penetrated the emperor''s body, and then the power of terror broke out in his body. The whole mountain was covered with a rain of blood and invaded the earth.


    The remaining three emperors feel the crisis of death. Their eyes are full of despair. Walking is also death, and not walking is also death!


    Go, they can''t go at all!


    Ye Tianze''s spear has locked the three emperors. The eight guns have been unified into Qi Tianyi. The three emperors suffered a devastating blow almost at the same time.


    The emperor of the four families burst apart, and the whole Buzhou mountain began to rain heavily. It was the rain melted by blood.


    It is the body of the emperor.


    "Stop!" innocent stared at all this.


    She spoke at the first time, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so fast. When she stopped the first time, ye Tianze killed one emperor. Before she stopped the second time, ye Tianze had killed the remaining three emperors.


    The blood rain fell all over the sky. Ye Tianze held up his umbrella and came to Wuxie. He said, "it''s over."


    Innocent looked at him, shook his head and said, "no, this is the beginning. The seal has long been broken. It was broken when all sentient beings fought the dragon family. Have you recovered your memory? Then you should know who filled the seal!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly stunned. He thought that killing the four emperors was the end. If he was innocent, his scalp would be numb.


    "You mean..." Ye Tianze calculated some.


    "Good!"


    Before he finished, innocent interrupted, "the seal was complete at the beginning. When all living beings fought with the dragon family, they broke the hole. However, it was not the seal of the strong dragon family, but... She! She filled the seal with the body of the dragon family, but the broken seal was broken after all. Since then, the guardian seal of the Western Royal family has been sealed, and the fate of each generation has been doomed."


    "How do I open this seal?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The blood of the four kings!"


    Said innocence, "The blood of the super strong of the four clans and the four Jidao weapons are the prohibitions she laid down in those years. However, she still underestimated you. She thought that the kings of the four clans are the top strong in the world. They attack each other and can''t unite at all. The four Jidao weapons can''t be inserted into the Buzhou mountain, and the four emperors can''t fall into the Buzhou mountain at the same time. Therefore, we should gather together the conditions, how many times It''s almost impossible. "


    Ye Tianze was shocked, that is to say, he didn''t want to open the seal, but opened the seal with one hand!


    Innocent eyes showed blame, but soon calmed down. At this time, Buzhou mountain shook slightly.


    "You go, take your Terran and leave here."


    Innocent turned around, and a tower appeared in her hand. It was the magic tower familiar to Ye Tianze. "I, the Western Royal family, will stay here and seal the door of death!"


    While talking, she looked at Tian Tian and saw her face helpless.


    "You brought me here from outside the world because you were worried that Xuan would recover again, but you didn''t count that the world is where the door of death lies."


    Tian Tian said helplessly, "you killed Xuan in this world, but you never thought that you brought another Xuan in. You should have killed me long ago and killed me for Taiyi!"


    "Death!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    "Yes, my death will usher in real death." the queen said, "you lost again, lost to yourself."


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tianze flashed and came to Tian Tian''s side, trying to take her away.


    However, ye Tianze just appeared. The blood rain gathered all over the sky turned into a bloody dragon, gathered the power of the four emperors, and rushed towards Ye Tianze with the breath of death.


    "Boom"


    The blood dragon and ye Tianze collided, shocked Ye Tianze back, and then swallowed Tian Tian.


    Suddenly, someone was reciting the Scriptures. Ye Tianze looked at it and saw countless people in black robes appear in lingjuedang. It was they who were reciting.


    With the sound of scriptures, Buzhou mountain was stained with blood, and the array pattern lit up blood light. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the door of death.


    The wind is cold and piercing.

 Chapter 1534

    "Do you think you can go against the general trend?"


    The black robed people who recited the Scriptures suddenly said, but the sound did not come from their mouths.


    "No, you just overestimate your strength. Even if you replace someone, even if you succeed temporarily, you are still just a pawn in the general trend."


    The man in black continued.


    "Die, die together!" the huge bloody dragon roared excitedly, which was the voice of the four emperors.


    When the array moves, their bodies turn into dragons. At this time, their strength is slightly stronger than ye Tianze.


    Although they are imprisoned by the array, they can''t kill Ye Tianze and can only defend the people who are close at the moment, they know that their goal has been achieved.


    After Tian Tian was swallowed up, ye Tianze felt that the gate of death began to rotate at a high speed. The cold wind became stronger and stronger, as if something terrible was about to come out of the gate.


    Innocent sighed and said, "go back to the world, the ruins will be sealed, and I will hold up this umbrella for you."


    At first, ye Tianze was a little confused, but hearing innocent words, ye Tianze was inexplicably angry at the bottom of his heart.


    It seemed that in his heart, he hated this sentence very much, although he didn''t know why he hated it.


    Instead of leaving, he came to him with a Hunyuan umbrella and said, "I want to support the umbrella. When is your turn?"


    Innocent looked at her in surprise and said, "but you don''t..."


    "But a fart, you give it to me and stand behind me!"


    Ye Tianze said strongly, "unless I die, you don''t want to die in front of me. You little boy, let me owe you?"


    Innocent and speechless, all the Western royal families around him were angry, especially Infernal Affairs.


    He raised his hand with a punch, but he didn''t even touch Ye Tianze''s clothes, so he was shocked back.


    His face showed surprise, but he was soon relieved. Only then did he react that ye Tianze was the emperor. The emperor who killed the four emperors was no longer the Terran he easily suppressed.


    He retreated and stopped talking.


    What else does innocence want to say? Holding a long gun, ye Tianze killed the Dragon: "I can kill you once or twice. The haunting thing, die for me!"


    The huntian spears converged, and the eight movements were turned into one shot. They stabbed out with all their strength. The void collapsed, smashed into a vacuum, and the rules disappeared.


    At the moment when the spear was stabbed, the array pattern of Buzhou mountain suddenly surged, turned into a snare, and wrapped up in Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze, like a black dragon, tore the net composed of this array of patterns into pieces in an instant, and then stabbed the bloody dragon on the head.


    Accompanied by a shocking noise, the dragon''s head collapsed instantly, but ye Tianze also ejected blood against his mouth.


    After the integration of the four emperors, under the scripture blessing of the man in black, it was much stronger than before.


    The moment Ye Tianze returned from the shock, the bloody dragon gathered together again, and the blood dragon made a mocking voice: "stupid, you can kill us once, but you can''t kill us. The second time, the sword of the living can''t kill the dead!"


    Wu Xie and the Western Royal family around her also showed disappointment. They had given birth to a glimmer of hope, but found that ye Tianze was just a trapped beast.


    He is really strong, almost beyond the limit that the super strong can reach, but he can''t change the general trend.


    Innocence has already seen the future. The world will fall into eternal night. Death envelops all sentient beings and everything will decay.


    The only thing ye Tianze can hold is the world outside the ruins.


    She shook her head and said, "don''t struggle. Take the Terran away. I will fight for the last moment for you. If you miss this time, you can''t go away when heilian condenses. Not only can you go away, but you will also face the same fate outside the world."


    However, ye Tianze shook his head firmly and said, "how can they follow me? They were born in this world and grow up in this world. It''s not easy for them to raise their heads and be human. How can they leave with me? And I... am their emperor. I promised them that since they become their emperor, I won''t ask them to bow their heads or ask them to leave their hometown!"


    Holding a long gun, ye Tianze continued, "unless I die here, I will never step back!"


    Ye Tianze knew that it was impossible for the Terran to leave the world. It was impossible for him to leave alone.


    He can''t break his promise. He is the emperor, even if he has got the luck of the human race and turned it into his own use.


    How can he abandon the Terrans behind him?


    "No!" Ye Tianze replied firmly, "if one shot can''t kill you, then two shots, two shots can''t kill you, then three shots, four shots, five shots..."


    He gathered the power in his body, the universe in his body operated, seven million star patterns surged around his body, and the whole person turned into a meteor.


    The eight guns gathered into one again. When the head of the gun pierced the blood dragon''s body, he spit out the two words: "Qi Tian!"


    "Boom"


    Over Buzhou mountain, the starlight and blood light collided together, just like two suns collided together and burst out dazzling light.


    The sentient beings did not know what had happened, but they felt the breath of death. This collision frightened them.


    As before, the head of the blood dragon was smashed, but this shot was stronger than before. The head of the blood dragon, together with a neck, was smashed.


    But it was still the same. The head of the blood dragon soon recovered. The voice of the four emperors came: "you''re just a trapped beast, but look at you earn..."


    Before the word "tie" was finished, ye Tianze was stabbed again. It was stronger than before, and the head of the blood dragon was smashed again.


    The whole neck was broken, helpless and innocent. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, the smile on the black robed face suddenly stopped!


    Next, they saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    Ye Tianze waved a long gun, turned into a meteor again and again, and broke through the blood dragon. Later, the head of the blood dragon could not recover, only the body was still recovering.


    After the 9981 shot, half of the blood dragon''s body was smashed by Ye Tianze. Then, a figure appeared in the blood dragon''s body. It was Tian Tian.


    At the moment, she was wrapped by a black lotus. Ye Tianze raised his hand and directly smashed the Black Lotus, and then rescued Tian Tian.


    When Tian Tian opened her eyes, she couldn''t believe: "you are..."


    "Yes, I saved you against the trend. Did you say I lost? No, I didn''t lose. You underestimated my strength!"


    Ye Tianze then left her in the nine story tower and sent the nine story tower into the universe.


    The black robed and the revived blood dragon were completely stunned when they saw this scene. They really didn''t think that ye Tianze would forcibly rescue Tian Tian Tian against the general trend.


    Not to mention them, they can''t believe it even when they see the innocence of the future.

 Chapter 1535

    However, innocence still sees that the future of the world is dark and has not changed because ye Tianze rescued Tian Tian.


    This makes innocent a little strange. Is what she sees wrong?


    No, she knows that the person who gave her the chance is powerful. She is the one who seals the door of death. She is also the one who easily takes the head of the Dragon Emperor to fill the seal.


    Even the renhuang road was built by her. In her eyes, all sentient beings are really mole ants, such as Phoenix, dragon and Xuanwu.


    Her power tells innocence that the future of the world is dark. It must be dark. What she sees still hasn''t changed, then it hasn''t changed.


    But what''s wrong?


    At this time, Wu Xie suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise: "renhuang road... Is renhuang road prepared for him?"


    She suddenly realized that she finally understood why Ye Tianze could go against the general trend.


    The seal had long been broken. Maybe she had already calculated today''s scene, and she never thought of repairing the seal again.


    Because she believes that ye Tianze can block the seal!


    The shock in innocent heart can no longer be as calm as before. She is a little excited. Maybe Qin Weiyang''s successor is Ye Tianze.


    Although, it seems very risky.


    Black robes were stunned, and the sound of chanting scriptures also stopped. They looked at the scene in front of them strangely.


    "There are eight million star patterns. He has not repaired ordinary star patterns. He has repaired ten heavy days. However, no one has ever repaired ten heavy days except that person, and no one has even repaired the first heavy!"


    Said the black robes.


    "Are you sure it''s the ten fold heaven? It''s impossible. How can the Lord on the other side teach him the ten fold heaven? It''s impossible!"


    The black robes continued.


    "Is... Is he the reincarnation of that man? It''s impossible. That man has already been destroyed. The creatures destroyed in the plague cannot be raised."


    Said the black robes.


    "Yes, the Lord on the other side is so strong, but... Even the Lord on the other side can''t revive him from the plague."


    Said the black robes.


    But just then, a voice came into their ears and said, "your time of death has come!"


    The black robes reacted, and their faces showed a frightened color. Then they saw a flash of light in front of them. All the black robes were directly crushed into powder by Ye Tianze.


    Then, ye Tianze attacked the revived blood dragon again. The four emperors were unwilling and said, "no, how could this happen? The door of death opened. Why didn''t death come? Why did it happen!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, without the support of black robe, the blood dragon''s body collapsed instantly. Ye Tianze raised his hand and offered up the demon refining pot.


    Put the broken body of the blood dragon directly into the demon smelting pot.


    Ling Jue Ding fell into silence, and the slightly shaking Buzhou mountain gradually subsided, but the gate of death did not stop.


    The howling cold wind was more intense than before.


    Innocent finally understood that ye Tianze went against the general trend and still couldn''t stop the coming of death. All this was already doomed.


    Qin Weiyang filled the seal with the head of the Dragon Emperor. By this time, it should have been broken, and the only hindhand she left is Ye Tianze.


    The world will still fall into the eternal night as she saw, but it''s not the way they imagined.


    When the cold wind roared, all the Western Royal Families cheered up, because they knew that it was a sign before the looming death.


    Moreover, the wind is much stronger than any time in the records of the Western Royal family.


    Then, those shadows, like roaring leaves, gushed out of the black vortex.


    The Western Kings were stunned. Although they were expected, they didn''t expect that the coming shadow would burst into the mountain torrent.


    Moreover, these shadows did not directly impact them. When they came out of the vortex, they gathered together, and finally formed a larger black vortex on the top of the mountain.


    This vortex is accompanied by black shadow, continuous expansion, and the breath of death gathers. All living creatures feel creepy.


    Ten thousand... One hundred thousand... One million... In less than a moment, the top of Buzhou mountain was completely covered, and all the clouds of Buzhou mountain were swallowed up.


    The whole Buzhou mountain, whether alien or spirit beast, all prostrate on the ground and tremble in the vortex of death.


    When the whirlpool began to rotate, the vegetation of Buzhou mountain suddenly began to wither, and the Western Royal family also felt that their life was passing slowly.


    This is completely different from the shadow of their previous confrontation. There is no actual deal with them. It is to devour all the lives of the whole wasteland.


    Even ye Tianze felt creepy.


    He looked at the whirlpool in front of him and was at a loss, but it lasted only a moment and disappeared.


    If we can''t stop the expansion of this vortex, I''m afraid the whole wasteland world will be swallowed up, and all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    However, at the moment, even if he stabbed it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the huge vortex, which is beyond his power.


    Even if his star pattern has increased to 9 million at the moment, unless he can break through the fifth weight and reach the sixth weight!


    But he spent so much effort from the fourth to the fifth. Can he really enter the sixth?


    Suddenly, he thought of the remaining TIANYAO pill and the nine turn Tianming pill in the demon refining pot.


    Devouring the blood of the four emperors, the TIANYAO pill has already matured. Whether the nine turn Tianming pill can mature or not really depends on luck.


    But he did not hesitate to hold the gun and rushed to the vortex. He didn''t even say hello to innocent.


    This frightened innocent. She finally couldn''t help shouting, "you fool, come back, why do you want to die!!!"


    Ye Tianze is very strong, but in front of the vortex that devours all life, he is humble like a mole ant to shake a mountain.


    Even if it was as powerful as Qin Weiyang, it still took an era to think of a way to completely solve the plague, and the shadow in the dark is the chaotic plague.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t look back. Her voice was hoarse. Ye Tianze just didn''t listen.


    Until now, innocence found that she didn''t hate Ye Tianze at all. What she hated all the time was Ye Tianze''s infatuation with Qin Weiyang.


    And she has always been just a supporting role, even if Qin Weiyang said that this was a blessing for her, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    Because she doesn''t need others to give alms, even if the person giving alms is the Lord of the other side, Qin Weiyang.

 Chapter 1536

    The black Yin and Yang gathered into a vortex, like an eye. When ye Tianze approached the vortex, his body trembled slightly.


    The eye stared at him and made him hair, but he didn''t stop and walked slowly towards the vortex.


    The shadows seem to feel a threat and suddenly attack Ye Tianze, just like Ye Tianze''s star evasion, which can ignore space and law.


    These shadows can also ignore space and law.


    When they rushed over, the nine million star patterns in Ye Tianze''s body twinkled and burst into blazing light in the dark. At the moment, his star patterns have reached the extreme.


    But the light was cut off by the shadow. Ye Tianze watched the light emitted by the star pattern swallowed up by the shadows one by one, and he was unable to stop it at all.


    When the shadow approached, Ye Tianze felt that his life was passing away, and the essence of Qi and blood was constantly engulfed by shadows.


    That is the power of death. He is like an ancient tree. Under the devastation of years, he will eventually grow old. When the leaves wither and yellow and the branches lose water, he will accept the fate of death in general.


    Even he can''t escape.


    But after all, he is stronger than most creatures. Although he seems powerless in this shadow, as long as he can persist longer, there will be hope.


    With the blessing of Qi, the star pattern continues to expand. At the moment, all sentient beings tremble under the shadow of death.


    That darkness is more terrible than the coming of the mystery outside the world. It will devour everything and make everything lose color.


    "Your Majesty, hold on a little longer. Jiuzhuan Tianming pill will be successfully refined soon!" the king of Dan knows what ye Tianze wants to do.


    This hard struggle will determine whether the world can survive. The four emperors are dead, and the Terrans are at the top of the world at this moment.


    However, if we do not destroy the vortex and close the door of death, everything we have done before, even the traces of their existence, will be erased.


    Death is like a plague, infecting everything, and ye Tianze, who fights against death, is like an ant trying to shake a tree, which is a little too much.


    But king Dan knew that it was unknown whether the ants could shake the big tree before they did their best.


    After the emergence of the vortex, the world began to fall into darkness. This darkness is not the darkness of the night. At least in the night, they can still see each other. Light can penetrate the darkness and illuminate them.


    However, the darkness in front of us is a darkness without light. The torch can''t be lit. Life is passing by in a perceptible way.


    All things fell into silence. They made a sound, but the sound could not spread. Their faces became ferocious.


    Many creatures are forced to collapse in the dark. Their bodies are still alive, but their souls are dead.


    Like an invisible hand, in the life of the reaper.


    People expected miracles to happen, but miracles didn''t happen.


    Ye Tianze is in trouble. Innocence is shrouded in darkness and can''t see ye Tianze. She holds the magic tower and is determined to enter the door of death and fill the seal with the power of the magic tower.


    She knew that ye Tianze could not be expected to seal the door of death alone. After all, Qin Weiyang might not succeed if he left behind.


    Perhaps she is also one of Qin Weiyang''s backhands?


    She didn''t know, but her mission drove her to the door of death.


    The power of the magic tower once made her feel confused. She entered the first and second floors of the magic tower.


    Seeing those things, she didn''t know how to express her surprise, but she knew that the power of this tower was absolutely more than any treasure in the world.


    When she held the magic tower and walked towards the door of death, the magic tower suddenly trembled slightly. A frightening force sprang out of the magic tower and dispersed the darkness around. This ancient force almost made innocent feel that she could seal the door of death alone.


    However, this ancient power only protected her from invasion and did not help her against the door of death.


    Perhaps even this tower is deeply afraid of the power of the gate of death, thinking from the bottom of her heart, but she quickened her pace.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what he thought at the moment. Under the erosion of the shadow in the dark, his life continued to pass.


    But he is strong enough. Such erosion may take a long time to wither him like a tree.


    Ye Tianze tries his best to urge the star pattern to resist the erosion of shadows. If these shadows invade his body, everything is over.


    He was sure that he could not resist the shadow. Even his current strength would devour it. He didn''t want to be a walking corpse.


    King Dan is not lazy. He has fully mobilized the demon refining pot, but refined the blood of the four emperors. However, even if he does his best, it still takes time.


    "All right!" said King Dan suddenly.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief, but found that what king Dan sent out was the remaining TIANYAO pill, and there was no jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    The king of Dan knew his doubts. Before he asked, he said, "Your Majesty, take the TIANYAO pill first and relieve the pressure of these shadows for the time being."


    Ye Tianze understood his idea. When he was about to take all the TIANYAO pills, it was just that for him now, the power of TIANYAO pills was not as powerful as expected.


    When he swallowed these TIANYAO pills, the star patterns in his body accelerated, but only expanded by 500000.


    Considering the aura of the Terran, his star pattern has expanded to 9.8 million, and the aura of the Terran is difficult to expand the star pattern for him at the same speed.


    Ye Tianze can almost expect that even if he is given enough time, the luck of the Terran can''t make him break through to the sixth weight.


    It will stop suddenly in 999999 star patterns.


    His only card is jiuzhuan Tianming pill. If jiuzhuan Tianming pill fails, I''m afraid he will be buried here.


    However, the erosion of the shadow has indeed slowed down a lot. It is not that the shadow is not strong enough, but that it has become stronger. The huge vitality in the body is not that the shadow can swallow up in a moment.


    At this time, the king of Dan brought him good news. Jiuzhuan Tianming pill was successfully refined.


    This is a pill with purple light. When the king of Dan sent out the jiuzhuan Tianming pill, the shadows around him trembled slightly.


    Especially that eye, when staring at the pill, ye Tianze felt that the eye wanted to destroy the pill.


    However, immediately after, a black light shot down, but ye Tianze was faster and swallowed the jiuzhuan Tianming pill in one bite.


    There was no powerful force to impact his body, but there were only star patterns that were transported into his body.


    At that moment, his body radiated two kinds of light, one was starlight, the other was purple light!


    The star pattern in the body began to expand rapidly. The last star pattern was also the most difficult star pattern, but now it began to derive at a speed several times earlier. In less than an instant, he reached the limit.

 Chapter 1537

    Nine million star patterns surged, and the purple light and starlight burst out in his body, as dazzling as the sun.


    In an instant, countless shadows wrapped around Ye Tianze disappeared under the dazzling light.


    However, immediately following the door of death, countless shadows roared out, and the vortex rolled Ye Tianze in.


    For a moment, all living beings saw a glimmer of light in the dark, but the light was fleeting, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and hope disappeared again, but turned into despair.


    The death of all living beings is like a silent cry. No one can hide from it. Even strong people such as rosefinch can''t hide from it.


    Ye Tianze only reached the fifth peak after taking TIANYAO pill and jiuzhuan Tianming pill.


    Still, in general, we still need one star pattern to reach the sixth weight, and this sixth weight, and this last star pattern, is also the most difficult.


    This is the shackles of the ten heavens and the shackles of the world. However, the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill has not disappeared.


    Like the flood hitting the dam, the last star pattern, under the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill, continued to condense, but soon collapsed.


    But ye Tianze did not have the slightest panic and disappointment. He knew that it was not so easy to step into the sixth weight. If not once, then twice!


    Only after entering the sixth level can he really seal the door of death in front of him.


    Only when he entered the sixth level, could he break the shackles of the world, enter the world where Qin Weiyang was and find her.


    With the impact again and again, ye Tianze always felt that when he wanted to succeed, he would collapse in an instant.


    That feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s like casting a sword. It''s about to be built successfully. The last hammer falls, but the sword breaks unexpectedly. It''s conceivable for the blacksmith''s attack.


    Ye Tianze is like a blacksmith at the moment, but as a blacksmith, he has experienced countless setbacks and has long been calm about this failure.


    However, with more and more failures, even ye Tianze was somewhat depressed, because the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill began to weaken.


    Once the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill disappears, the final result will be the destruction of the world, and he will be buried here.


    Not to mention the human race, and even the sentient beings in this world.


    The pressure from the outside world is increasing. As the vortex involved him, ye Tianze feels that his life is passing faster and faster.


    This time, ye Tianze was no longer as lucky as before. The Dan king in the demon refining pot watched helplessly, and the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill disappeared.


    But ye Tianze''s last star pattern failed to condense successfully. At that moment, King Dan fell into despair.


    They tried their best and still couldn''t change the facts. King Dan even began to doubt whether ye Tianze''s decision was correct.


    When the power of jiuzhuan Tianming pill disappears, ye Tianze''s body is completely wrapped by the shadow. The star pattern is the only power that can stop the erosion of the shadow.


    But the star pattern is being nibbled away a little bit, like countless small insects devouring the big tree Ye Tianze.


    Destruction is only a matter of time.


    Now it''s too late for ye Tianze to go.


    The whirlpool has entangled him. His life is like quicksand in the funnel. His face is no longer as bright as before, like withered bark, wrinkled and without any vitality.


    Ye Tianze is unwilling and finally comes to this day. The long cherished wish of his previous life has not been achieved. How can he die?


    But what''s the use of being unwilling? He overestimated his strength. He even felt that even if he entered the sixth weight, he might not be able to successfully seal the door of death or disperse the star pattern.


    Just when he felt despair, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something that Qin Weiyang had done in the ancient city of the Western Royal family.


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the road has no end! All evils, retreat!!!"


    Ye Tianze shouted. However, the shadow did not disappear. Ye Tianze felt as if he was missing something.


    At this time, he thought of the ancient magic lamp, but he didn''t know where it was. Even if he had the ancient magic lamp in hand, he was not Qin Weiyang.


    This Hongmeng Heart Sutra may only be urged by Qin Weiyang.


    Finally, he was a little desperate. The shadow finally broke through the star pattern''s defense and entered his body. At that moment, ye Tianze felt cold all over.


    As if the whole body and even the soul were frozen, even the consciousness became slow, and countless shadows poured in.


    "Just give up?" a familiar voice appeared in his ear.


    Ye Tianze suddenly woke up. This is Qin Weiyang''s voice. He was so familiar that he thought Qin Weiyang was back again.


    But he soon found that it was not. The sound seemed to come from the stone tablet. Qin Weiyang left it in the stone tablet.


    That means she expected this scene long ago? However, since Qin Weiyang expected this scene, why didn''t she tell herself?


    Have to sharpen his will?


    "You never give up. Even if you encounter boundless pain and humiliation, you still move forward in the face of ridicule."


    Qin Weiyang''s voice came.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that Qin Weiyang seemed to be around him. He wanted to use the power of Xinyi sword.


    However, he could not feel Qin Weiyang''s heart. Even if he could hear her voice, she could not feel it.


    It''s just her voice, not her heart.


    But at this time, ye Tianze had a crazy idea. He thought of the mockery of the blood dragon condensed by the four emperors.


    "The sword of a living man can''t kill the dead!"


    This sentence, let the idea in Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly began to breed, and finally reached the extreme.


    "Since the sword of the living cannot kill the dead, what about the sword of the dead?"


    Ye Tianze''s idea is very crazy. When countless shadows are swallowed up, he no longer means to resist.


    Instead of resisting, he tried his best to urge huntian Jue and began to swallow the shadow of death.


    He felt that his body was in extreme cold, his soul was trembling, and his consciousness was gradually frozen. However, the universe in his body did not stop working and absorbed these shadows with all his strength.


    His body turned into a huge vortex. If those black robes were still alive, they would be shocked at the scene.


    The vortex is swallowing Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze is also swallowing the vortex.


    Ye Tianze''s body gradually died with the swallowing of the shadow, but the star pattern was still shining.


    In particular, the inner universe, after swallowing the shadow, turned into a new force, which became the biggest driving force to urge the star pattern.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    People suddenly found that there was light in front of them, and there were two huge vortices on the top of Ling Jue.


    He was about to step into the door of death, sealed the innocence of the shadow, stopped his steps and looked at the scene.


    These two whirlpools are somewhat different. One is dark, the other is black, with some starlight.


    At that moment, the innocent face looked ugly.

 Chapter 1538

    The shadow of the gate of death is constantly pouring into the vortex, but the vortex is constantly shrinking, because the vortex with starlight is constantly pulling the original vortex and absorbing countless shadows into it.


    No matter how silly she was, she guessed the reason why the vortex appeared. She knew that ye Tianze had created a skill called huntian Jue.


    It is called seizing heaven and earth, seizing all creatures.


    However, Wu Xie didn''t expect that ye Tianze used the muddy formula to swallow these shadows. What''s the difference between this and self-determination?


    After all, everyone avoids death and can give up everything under the temptation of longevity.


    But ye Tianze went to death, which was really beyond her expectation, but at this moment, the innocent heart was also empty.


    The future she sees is still dark, and the world is doomed to be destroyed.


    But, in a way she can''t imagine, ye Tianze finally completed all living beings in the world with his own destruction?


    No, he wants to accomplish it. I''m afraid it''s only Terrans! Innocent thought in his heart.


    "It''s over!" innocent looked at the door of death and walked back slowly.


    Looking at her pale face, I didn''t know what to say. The whole Western Royal family fell into silence, but the two huge whirlpools still exuded frightening power.


    Buzhou mountain has become an ominous place. Countless spirit beasts began to leave here. The beast tide was like a tsunami. Countless troops were destroyed by the beast tide out of guard.


    At the head of the White Tiger City, the rosefinch felt a little uneasy. She looked at Yuan Chong and Emperor Tian. This is the embodiment of Ye Tianze and the separation of Ye Tianze.


    If something happens to Ye Tianze, they must feel it.


    "Your breath... Disappeared!" Yuan Chong said calmly, "but... I still won''t betray you."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of fear. He seemed to see the infinite darkness, feel the breath of death, and erode wave by wave.


    They all swing on the edge of death.


    "What''s going on?" the rosefinch asked anxiously.


    "See for yourself!" Yuan Chong shared what he felt with the rosefinch.


    When the rosefinch felt what Yuan Chong felt, the whole person almost fainted. It was death, lifeless death.


    Everything is rotten. It is a breath that disgusts all living people, and her husband is in it. No, he seems to be turning into death.


    At that moment, the rosefinch finally understood what ye Tianze had just done. She had no doubt that ye Tianze would do so.


    She knew Ye Tianze too well, just as he represented the human race. When he went to Buzhou mountain, he never turned back and never complained.


    It was because of understanding that rosefinch was in great pain, but she knew that she suddenly hated her character and ye Tianze''s character.


    Can''t he think about it for himself? Can''t you think about it for her? They have just met again, but are they separated by life and death?


    What if one day we meet on the battlefield? At that time, you represented death, while I represented living beings. Should I wave a sword to you, do you still remember my face and tear me apart?


    Resentment was defeated by reason after all. The rosefinch lost her smile. She looked at the top of Buzhou mountain and felt that it was like the reincarnation of fate.


    When ye Tianze went to Buzhou mountain, she thought Ye Tianze was dead. They were separated from life and death. When ye Tianze returned from Wuzhou mountain and returned to Tiannan City, she turned into a rosefinch egg.


    When she was reborn, it was another will. It was not easy for her to wake up and meet again.


    However, they are separated from life and death again!


    "Why do you always leave me the most difficult choice?" rosefinch was sad, but couldn''t shed tears.


    Because the Terrans are afraid of the arrival of the beast tide and the previous darkness, they are worried about whether the darkness will come again.


    And they don''t know that their emperor left a glimmer of life for them in the simplest and rude way.


    The rosefinch looked at them, brushed away the sadness in his eyes and said, "Terran, evacuate here!"


    She didn''t explain, and the Terrans didn''t stay. They began to evacuate here at the moment of receiving the order.


    They want to leave this ghost place immediately. The top of the mountain is no longer a place to yearn for, but a place to die.


    All living people hate death.


    Until the four tribes withdrew from Buzhou mountain one after another, the land on Buzhou mountain suddenly turned black, which was a kind of decadent black.


    All vegetation can not escape the fate of withering. There are no clouds around the mountain. From a distance, there is only a huge mountain peak shrouded in the center of the world.


    It''s like a huge tomb, a huge tomb that will bury the world.


    With the passage of time, the black land is expanding from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. Anyone who comes into contact with the black land will become a corpse.


    That is a new kind of living creature, whether it is human, divine, witch and Shura. All contacts have become corpses and ghosts.


    These corpses and ghosts are accompanied by the decay of death. They cruise in the black land and keep moving forward with the expansion of the black land.


    They crawled on all fours, almost immortal.


    After losing the emperor, the five ethnic groups had a short war in ten years, and finally United because of the emergence of corpses and ghosts.


    Without Buzhou mountain, the five ethnic groups also lost their Qi luck. Without Qi luck, the strong of all ethnic groups withered. It became extremely difficult not to say the emperor or the advanced emperor.


    The black land is still expanding, squeezing the living space of all ethnic groups. A round of war against corpses and ghosts is more defeated than less.


    Countless songs about death began to flow from this land, and all sentient beings trembled under the power of death.


    After the eleventh year, the rosefinch looked at the Buzhou mountain and found that the Buzhou mountain was getting farther and farther away from him. This year, the five ethnic groups formed an alliance. After countless fights, the rosefinch became the emperor of the witch family.


    She is the sixth emperor in the wasteland world after ye Tianze killed the four emperors and fell into Buzhou mountain.


    But in her eyes, there was no vision and hope. Even if she became a super strong, there was no smile on her cheek.


    Because the people she loves always stay in Buzhou mountain.


    Innocence told her that she saw the future and the world would be dark. As the emperor of the wasteland world, she must take all sentient beings out of the world and completely seal the world.


    Innocence never thought that the darkness she saw was formed in this way.


    In the 15th year of the battle of Buzhou mountain, the rosefinch finally calmed down the civil unrest and overcame all opinions. When the black land began to spread rapidly, it opened the door to the outside world.


    She was the last one to leave the world. When she left, she looked at Buzhou mountain from a distance and looked forward to miracles.


    But no miracle happened.


    When she turned around, she shed a tear in her eyes and gently said, "goodbye, my love."

 Chapter 1539

    Ye Tianze once felt death, but he felt that it was not real death.


    Until this moment, he found that death could not be destruction, just as he is now, his body has not been destroyed.


    The universe in his body was not destroyed. The whirlpool formed by his flesh and the star pattern of the ten heavens formed a delicate balance with the whirlpool formed by the shadow.


    His feeling now is very strange. There are half of life and half of death. He is between life and death.


    The half of life, under the action of the star pattern and the universe in the body, consumes the shadow of death and constantly provides vitality.


    The half of death is extremely dead. It belongs to the decadent and dark world. The two sides have reached a delicate balance.


    Ye Tianze can''t move, but he knows that he still has the possibility to overcome death.


    This can come from the power of all living beings. The black land is expanding. If all living beings unite against the power of death, he can take the initiative and completely seal the door of death.


    However... All sentient beings disappointed him!


    When darkness enveloped the ruins, fear grew in their hearts like a plague, and they were all like a plague.


    The spirit beasts in Buzhou mountain began to flee. In the wave of beasts, more than half of the elite of the alien race lost. Coupled with the previous war with the Terran, they almost lost everything.


    They abandoned Buzhou mountain, and the power of death began to spread. Ye Tianze could feel the ancestral dragon vein at the foot of the mountain, sending out bursts of wails.


    But he was unable to help the ZuLong vein. He could only watch the ZuLong vein eroded by the slightest trace, and his Qi was passing.


    Finally, the sentient beings no longer retreated. They united, but the sentient beings began to attack each other again until the rosefinch was killed out and became the emperor of the five nationalities with cautious luck.


    At that moment, ye Tianze gave birth to hope. As long as the five nationalities unite to fight against death, he will be able to change the current situation.


    However, several wars have led to great differences within the five ethnic alliance, and no one is willing to fight the dead.


    The ballads of death spread all over the wasteland. The sword of the living can''t kill the dead and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Rosefinch has looked at him countless times. Ye Tianze wants to tell her that he is not dead yet. He is still fighting with death.


    Seeing the rosefinch can''t feel it. All she can feel is death. Every time he looks at him, he feels the fighting spirit in the rosefinch''s eyes and reduces one point.


    Ye Tianze began to feel uneasy. He shouted wildly and wanted to tell rosefinch the truth of all this. He knew that if rosefinch knew he was still alive, if rosefinch knew the truth, she would go all out to fight death.


    However, the rosefinch could not hear it. She just looked at herself and became more and more desperate.


    Finally, there was no hope in her eyes. She put down the civil unrest and opened the door to the outside world.


    At that moment, ye Tianze was dead in his heart. He knew that everything was over. When the rosefinch turned around, he knew he had been abandoned.


    The world will be sealed, and he will fall here forever, forever!


    It belongs to him alone, and this is his choice. He doesn''t know whether he should regret it, but at the moment, his heart is completely silent.


    Rosefinch didn''t betray him. Everything was just his choice, and his choice was doomed to today''s end.


    The half of life began to be swallowed up by death. Ye Tianze knew that when he woke up again, he would incarnate into death.


    But at this moment, he has no fighting spirit, his life will end at this moment, and his heart will be submerged by death.


    Time is slowly passing, and the black land is eroding everything in the world at ten times the speed of the previous one.


    In less than ten years, the whole famine was dyed black, all the generations withered, and all the creatures who were unwilling to leave turned into corpses and ghosts.


    The dark sky is full of rotten smell. The whole continent is like a corpse, emitting the stench of decay.


    The black land began to stop when it entered the boundless sea. The sentient beings of the boundless sea seemed unwilling to become slaves to death.


    This war has lasted for a hundred years. The power of death still cannot erode the boundless sea. It seems that there is a mysterious power supporting the boundless sea.


    Over the past hundred years, ye Tianze finally opened his eyes. They were dark red eyes. His body was rotten and cold.


    When he opened his eyes, all the dead ghosts in the wasteland were crawling on the ground, and the door of death was closed at this moment.


    Ye Tianze clearly remembers what happened before. He clearly remembers the back of the rosefinch when she left. He clearly remembers the tear she shed.


    He broke away from the vortex and sucked countless dark shadows into his body. The star pattern on his body still exists, but the star pattern at the moment is black and can no longer emit the light of the past, just like the already dead heart, there will be no blood boiling.


    "Death!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the sky and a long gun flashed in his hand. There was a breath of death, "there''s nothing wrong with death!"


    He left Buzhou mountain and went to the boundless sea in only three steps.


    When he came to the boundless sea, countless corpses and ghosts began to gather around him, like a well-trained army.


    They are death. They don''t know the pain. They are like arms and fingers. Ye Tianze points to the boundless sea with a long gun.


    Ghouls are like rivers converging into the sea and pouring into the boundless sea.


    The blood dyed the boundless sea red. When the red turned black, the sea lost its vitality and emitted a disgusting stench.


    The previous war, immeasurable sea can support, that is because corpses and ghosts only instinctively launch attacks on all life.


    All beings in the boundless sea can keep it, but this time, the boundless sea can''t hold it.


    Ye Tianze''s mind can mobilize every corpse and ghost to change the original situation. Most importantly, the sea god of the boundless sea is under his annotation.


    This is not the first time ye Tianze looked at him. Last time, ye Tianze was still a person, and the blood flowing in his body was hot.


    But at this moment, his blood is dead, his body is dead, his heart is dead, and he represents death.


    He felt the fear of Poseidon.


    "Surrender to me, you will have eternal life!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dragon clan, never give in!" the Sea God replied calmly.


    "Dragon clan?" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "It''s the dragon soul. I have a mount, and it''s also the dragon clan."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible dragon roared from the bottom of the wasteland.


    Then countless dragon souls rose from the ground, followed by a huge dragon family with hundreds of thousands of feet.


    The dragon family was full of barbs, but bowed down in front of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze touched the faucet and said, "all sentient beings abandon you. I will take you revenge. All sentient beings will become corpses and ghosts and be enslaved by death forever."


    He raised his hand and pointed, "eat him!"


    "Ho Ho"


    The dragon was transformed by the dragon vein and gathered together to become a servant of death. When it roared and came, its terrible death immediately invaded the boundless sea.


    Ye Tianze held the long gun in his hand, raised his hand and threw it. The long gun with the smell of death penetrated the head of Poseidon

 Chapter 1540

    The huge body, in an instant, was infected by the gas of death with a long gun, and the ZuLong, who turned into a body of death, roared past.


    In the boundless sea, there was a huge tsunami. The black gas of death filled the boundless sea for millions of miles. All the sea animals turned into corpses and ghosts at the moment of touching the body of ZuLong. At this moment, the war was over.


    This is the power from death. Even quasi imperial sea animals cannot have instant resistance in the face of death.


    The creatures infected by death become the most faithful slaves of death in a moment.


    Those powerful creatures still retain their living memory, but they have completely changed their identity.


    The huge body of ZuLong invaded the boundless sea, and then bit the neck of the dragon soul. The breath of death spread, and finally integrated the dragon soul into one.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes swept over the boundless sea. When the sentient beings howled in pain under death, there was no mercy in his eyes.


    His heart began to beat again, but there was no blood boiling in his meridians. There was only a cold current that frozen all vitality.


    Ye Tianze will never forget the moment when he was abandoned. At that moment, his heart was very dead.


    A hundred years, he struggled in the cage of death for a full hundred years. He looked at his blood gradually cold, his heart gradually withered, and every memory of him as a living person seemed so ironic.


    I don''t know how desperate he was when the rosefinch left. He mourned and shouted the sentence that the rosefinch couldn''t hear: "don''t go, I''m still alive!"


    However, the rosefinch could not hear it. She left and left herself here alone.


    When he incarnated into death, he had his own will, and all feelings as a living person had long been erased.


    He only knows that life is the law opposite to him. When life blooms brightly, death can only retreat.


    He has no hatred, but an opposing existential crisis. He can continue to exist only when the land in the world is turned into waste soil, all the vegetation in the world withers, and all the living people in the world degenerate into a state of death.


    The wailing of all sentient beings is like a death movement. Their howling brings Ye Tianze a great sense of pleasure.


    As a living person, he carries too many things, but as the Lord of death, he doesn''t need to care about any living person''s feelings and morality, which is ridiculous for him.


    When ZuLong swallowed the God of the sea, the sea water of the immeasurable sea was dyed black from the blue color and expanded continuously, the immeasurable sea was like a pot of boiling soup.


    Under the infection of death, all living beings were boiled in it.


    With the expansion of death, ye Tianze''s strength became stronger and stronger. He looked at the sky as if he saw another world.


    When the strength of the living is weakened, death will become stronger and stronger, and when the whole world is invaded by death, he has the key to open the blockade of the world.


    There was no fanaticism in his eyes. It seemed that it was just something he should have done.


    "You took my place!" a voice suddenly came.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, a woman appeared in his hand. It was days later. She was so weak. She looked at Ye Tianze in front of her and was full of irony.


    Who can think that the people who want to save the world most will eventually become the Lord of death who destroys the world?


    Days later, I didn''t expect it, but the final cause and effect seems to point here.


    "No, this is where I belong." Ye Tianze said calmly, "you won''t understand. You just spy on the power of death, and I am death itself!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Days later, she was very weak, but there was a smile on her face. The smile was mocking, "kill me. I saw the pain you experienced. If I were you, I''m afraid I''d be like this. Kill me. The world doesn''t need living people anymore. I want to be a servant of death!"


    "No, I want to take you and let you see with your own eyes the scene of death in another world. I want you to see that all living beings are destroyed."


    Ye Tianze said, "not all creatures are qualified to become Death slaves. You are not qualified to become Death slaves!"


    "You are afraid that after I die, I will take your place. It seems that what you believe is not so reliable."


    Days later said calmly, "don''t you notice? So far, you haven''t killed the world black lotus, which shows that your heart still belongs to the light. Only the real heart of darkness can call out the world black lotus."


    Speaking of this, Tian Tian tore open her chest, raised her hand and took out a beating heart. The heart was dark and full of the smell of death.


    In this heart, a black lotus was engraved. The day after taking out his heart, he didn''t die.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and said sarcastically, "you think you are the Lord of death. In fact... You are just a fallen death slave. The real Lord of death is watching you. He is driving you to destroy all living beings for him."


    "What you get today is only your own fault. You should have followed the general trend. You shouldn''t kill Taiyi, you shouldn''t kill Xuan, and you shouldn''t forcibly seal the door of death when the door of death is opened. You are responsible for all the causes and consequences!"


    Days later, the more she said, the more excited she was, "everything was not like this, but you made your own choice, a terrible choice."


    Ye Tianze looked at her calmly, without excitement or ridicule. It was still the eyes without emotion and the heartbeat without waves.


    Days later, when she looked at her again, she felt a little uncomfortable. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Tianze''s tone was calm.


    His mind moved, and the heart of Tian Tian returned to her chest. She tore her chest and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The queen looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. Death can''t have the ability to heal the wound. You..."


    "I know who I am and what I''m doing," Ye Tianze said calmly. "I know what you know and what you don''t know.


    At that moment, Tian Tian felt like an ant shaking a tree, as if the world she had built collapsed at that moment.


    Just then, the immeasurable sea was dyed dark, and a head of Xuanwu suddenly rushed out of the immeasurable sea.


    Xuanwu looked at the hellish world in horror and wanted to escape, but found that everywhere had been covered by death.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed the Xuanwu. The Xuanwu that fell into his hand immediately retracted into his shell.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can submit!" Xuanwu looked at Ye Tianze and begged in horror.


    But ye Tianze didn''t speak. He opened the tortoise shell of Xuanwu and opened the world contained in his body.


    It was the real dragon palace. Someone sealed the whole dragon palace in the Xuanwu body. This power made Ye Tianze feel very familiar.

 Chapter 1541

    When ye Tianze put his hand into the Dragon Palace, suddenly, a huge force sprang out of the Dragon Palace.


    Immediately after, his arm collapsed like quicksand and turned into ashes, but it recovered in a moment.


    The Xuanwu fell into the dead sea, followed by the broken turtle shell, and emitted a light. A woman in armor slowly came out of the Dragon Palace.


    Ye Tianze is too familiar with that face. She exists in his memory.


    She held an umbrella in her hand. When the umbrella opened, nine black dragons of different colors circled around her. The strength of her body made Ye Tianze feel threatened.


    When the two people looked at each other, ye Tianze felt that her body was about to collapse. She read aloud: "chaos has a beginning, the road has no end... Evil! Retreat!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze''s body began to disintegrate in an instant. His body was like a ball pierced through countless holes. The infected air of death overflowed from these holes.


    That kind of pain is like someone cutting flesh on you.


    But he did not utter a cry. The physical pain could not match the face in front of him. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her.


    But he soon drew back. He was the body of death. If he touched any life, life would wither, even her.


    She kept reciting the Hongmeng Heart Sutra. Her voice, like a law, entered his body and dissipated the Qi of death.


    Ye Tianze didn''t struggle. He just looked at her, shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Unless you destroy me, you can''t kill me or save me."


    The woman holding the umbrella is Qin Weiyang, but this is obviously not her essence.


    But she didn''t stop. While reciting the Hongmeng Heart Sutra, she raised her hand and flew out of a stone tablet at the foot of the collapsed Buzhou mountain.


    Then she raised her hand and flew out a lamp from the eyes of the boundless sea. It was the ancient magic lamp.


    When the ancient magic lamp lit up a dazzling light, ye Tianze knew that Qin Weiyang really wanted to destroy him. There was no emotion in his godless eyes.


    The light penetrated his body like a flame burning in his body, and the gas of death around him, even those corpses and ghosts, were all turned into ashes under the light.


    Ye Tianze has become a dead man. Of course he won''t die, but he will be destroyed. If he doesn''t resist, the final result will be ashes.


    He opened the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand. The umbrella emitted a dazzling black light and a hoarse roar in his throat. Then ZuLong flew back and coiled around him to block the invasion of light.


    At the same time, countless corpses and ghosts in the world rushed over and stood up under the command of Ye Tianze. They had no pain and were not afraid of destruction.


    However, as soon as Qin Weiyang raised his hand, the stone tablet fell down. Only a "bang" was heard, and the corpses and ZuLong came together. They were instantly shocked into powder.


    The stone tablet was suppressed and fell on Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella. The Hunyuan umbrella cracked slightly. He felt like a hundred thousand mountains pressing on his head.


    With the erosion of light, his body gradually lost support.


    "Don''t be stupid. She is not the noumenon at all. She is a wisp of will. Whoever becomes the Lord of death will come out and destroy the Lord of death in the end!"


    A voice came.


    It came from the ancient magic lamp. Ye Tianze remembers that this is the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp. It can really drive it. Except Qin Weiyang, ye Tianze has not seen the second one.


    Of course he knew that this was the will left by Qin Weiyang, but he didn''t expect that the will left by Qin Weiyang was so strong.


    Previously, he thought that he was only a line away from Qin Weiyang. Until now, he realized that the gap between him and Qin Weiyang was too obvious.


    Holding the ancient magic lamp and the suppression of the stone tablet, ye Tianze found that he was so powerless.


    Of course, if he resisted from the beginning, he would not be so weak. At least he could use the power of the gate of death to fight Qin Weiyang and finally kill her.


    But when the stone tablet fell, it directly cut off his connection with the door of death. In this way, under the power of the ancient magic lamp, the power of death in his body will be exhausted sooner or later, not to mention the suppression of Hongmeng Xinjing. He will only be destroyed in the end.


    However, ye Tianze had excellent luck this time.


    Seeing that the Hunyuan umbrella was about to collapse, a more terrible force fell down. It was a foot.


    This foot fell and directly trampled Qin Weiyang into a powder, followed by a white figure, and came to Qin Weiyang''s position.


    He grabbed the ancient magic lamp with one hand and pressed the stone tablet with the other hand. He said with some worry: "Oh, I trampled the back hand she left. If she knows, she can''t beat me to death. No, it must not be known to others."


    While talking, he looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze only felt a burst of hair on his body.


    The man in white smiled and said, "it''s okay. You can know, but you can''t tell her. Fortunately, you came early. How did you become like this? Why don''t you learn? Learn from others to be the Lord of death. You''re full and hold on."


    The man in white is the white bitch Ye Tianze had seen before.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t speak and stared at himself with a terrible look, the man in White said: "Look at your virtue. If she knows it, she''ll have to despise you again. Do you know? Oh, why are you so stubborn? Learn from other people''s normal people and take a few steps along the normal road. You''ll die? You''ll be happy if you have to make yourself look like this person, ghost or ghost?"


    Ye Tianze stared, thinking only of eating him in one bite or enslaving him.


    Seeing this, the man in white immediately turned cold, then raised the ancient magic lamp and illuminated Ye Tianze. His body collapsed in an instant, and finally only the star pattern was left.


    "Well, fortunately, it has been repaired to the sixth weight. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. How can we get it back!"


    The man in white touched his chin and thought. The power of death could not get close to him at all.


    "I have a way to purify him directly with my ultimate power." the spirit of the ancient magic lamp said.


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    The man in white glared at him angrily. When he was about to throw him on the ground, he stamped his feet, "it''s her kindness that didn''t crush you. Let you guard him well. You should hide. It''s none of your business?"


    The ancient magic lamp suddenly dared not speak again.


    After a long silence, the man in white suddenly made a move. He raised his hand and painted it. Countless star patterns were combined between his fingers.


    If ye Tianze is still conscious at the moment, he will find that the star patterns carved in this moment are tens of millions of huge and densely combined.


    Finally, it turned into a word "Tao" and fell on Ye Tianze, which coincided with Ye Tianze''s own star pattern!


    "Buzz"


    His body shook slightly, and the star pattern wanted to replace the star pattern eroded by the force of death, but something surprised the man in White happened.


    The black star patterns, like conscious, blocked the coincidence of the star patterns he carved.


    "It''s difficult. It''s completely corroded!" the man in white frowned. "What has this guy experienced? He''s sunk so deep."

 Chapter 1542

    The man in white wanted to take a look at Ye Tianze''s memory, but he soon gave up the idea. If he saw something she didn''t want to see, he couldn''t be killed by her?


    He immediately gave up the idea, looked at the black star pattern in front of him, and felt a little headache.


    At this time, he thought of the ancient magic lamp, picked it up and said, "use your power to suppress the power of death for a while."


    The ancient magic lamp trembled slightly and agreed. There was no way. He just wanted to oppose. If he opposed, he would be sealed forever as a deserter, and the so-called eternal seal would be wiped away and completely disappeared.


    When the ancient magic lamp bloomed again, it suppressed the black star pattern, and then the man in white engraved the star pattern again.


    This time, it is no longer as casual as before, but the speed of seal cutting is still beyond imagination.


    For half an hour, ten million star patterns were carved again, and finally turned into a word of Tao, which was printed on the other side of the black star pattern.


    Under the suppression of the ancient magic lamp, the star pattern composed of two Tao characters immediately pressed up. To the surprise of the people in white, the black star pattern also turned into a Tao character and fought against the two Tao characters.


    This made the man in white angry: "if you weren''t my brother, I would slap you down and directly smash your skull."


    Speaking so, the man in white urged the stone tablet, and then read the Hongmeng Heart Sutra. However, the Hongmeng Heart Sutra he read was obviously not as terrible as Qin Weiyang, but slightly limited the star pattern.


    This process lasted a full day, and the body of the man in white suddenly became somewhat vain: "no, there''s not enough time!"


    Seeing that his body was becoming more and more vain, the man in white immediately took out an object from his body and directly entered Ye Tianze''s star pattern.


    With the sound of "boom", the three words of Tao finally merged together, and ye Tianze''s flesh gradually recovered.


    The man in white had a look of flesh pain, but he found that ye Tianze, who had recovered his flesh, was breathing death and life.


    This made him laugh and cry, but he knew he couldn''t stay. He said, "Damn it, it''s all your own sin. In the end, you have to bear this pain yourself. I won''t accompany you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in white disappeared without a trace, and then the ancient magic lamp and the stone tablet fell down at the same time.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s flesh just condensed, the stone tablet was about to smash his skull. With his eyes closed, ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and supported the stone tablet.


    The hand Ye Tianze stretched out was the hand of the living, while his other hand was the hand of the dead, with a terrible breath of death.


    When he opened his eyes, one eye was a normal color, while the other eye was like an abyss.


    He launched the huntian battle body. The same is true for ten pairs of wings, half of which represents life and half represents death.


    This half of life is like an ordinary living person, but it has the sixth power of the tenth heaven, while the dead half has the power of death. Any life touch is eroded by death.


    Ye Tianze can feel that half of his consciousness is on the side of the living, but the other half is on the side of the dead!


    Like a complete division, but closely linked together, the integration of life and death is like the limitless evolution of yin and Yang!


    The ancient magic lamp was suspended in front of Ye Tianze. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was full of surprise: "what monster did that guy create? There can be creatures that can integrate life and death. Do you represent life or death?"


    "I represent life!"


    "Also represents death!"


    The voice in front is full of vitality, while the voice in the back is stiff, but it shows terrible death. The front is like dead trees in spring, and everything recovers.


    But the back is like winter. Everything in heaven and earth is dying under the extreme cold!


    The spirit of the ancient magic lamp made me feel hairy. At this time, the hand of death grasped the ancient magic lamp, and the power of death immediately eroded the ancient magic lamp.


    The ancient magic lamp felt incredible, because he was born to restrain the power of death. All death will be destroyed when he meets him.


    However, the power of death of Ye Tianze''s hand was completely beyond his control, and in this death, he felt the breath of life.


    Where can there be life after death?


    The ancient magic lamp that felt the crisis vibrated slightly. It was about to burst out a blazing light to protect itself. At this time, the power was suddenly restrained.


    "The damned power of death is so hard to control!" Ye Tianze said.


    This is Ye Tianze, who is familiar with the ancient magic lamp. He was relieved and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but half of me are still difficult to control and can only be reluctantly suppressed. I even feel that if I can''t suppress it, I will return to the past!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What if it is completely suppressed?" asked the ancient magic lamp.


    "If it is completely suppressed, it will return to the past, but there will be no death!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You''re a monster. You don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when monsters appear!" the ancient magic lamp was a little afraid.


    ��������


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Now he doesn''t know what kind of monster he is. The white bitch suppresses the power of death, but unexpectedly, life and death form a symbiotic circle in his body.


    Life and death share the power of each other, but they do not invade each other. So does the universe in his body, half for life and half for death.


    While rotating, life and death rotate.


    However, ye Tianze felt that if he could control the rotation of life and death, he had a hunch that he would become a new creature!


    Even... God!


    Yes, the true God, the God above all living creatures, even death!


    But the distance is too far away. Ye Tianze must think about what is in front of him. After some twists and turns, the world is completely close to collapse.


    This kind of collapse is not the collapse of heaven and earth, but death. There is no living creature, even the ghost will no longer exist.


    He put the stone tablet away and sent it into the universe.


    Strangely, after the stone tablet entered the inner universe, a new balance was established on the original balance of life and death.


    The stone tablet connects all the star patterns, and can slightly control the power of the rotation of life and death.


    It is not biased towards life or death. It is more like the middle line of maintaining the balance of life and death, so that neither side can cross the border.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an idea: "is this stone tablet... Made for my body?"


    It really fits, otherwise ye Tianze wouldn''t have this feeling, and the stone tablet comes from Qin Weiyang.


    That means she expected all this?

 Chapter 1543

    Ye Tianze left the boundless sea. He originally wanted to integrate the powerful Jiulong thousand machine umbrella and even the four extreme weapons of the four emperors into his mixed yuan umbrella.


    But in the process of integration, he was cut off by the cornucopia. The Jiulong thousand machine umbrella and even the four extreme weapons were all swallowed by the cornucopia.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop the swallowing of the cornucopia. With his current state, life and death rotate, he entered the sixth level of the tenth heaven, and can''t see through the cornucopia.


    It was the ancient magic lamp. When I saw the cornucopia cutting the beard, I couldn''t help but despise it and said, "it''s really hungry. At least it''s also a chaotic creature!"


    Of course, the cornucopia doesn''t care about the contempt of the ancient magic lamp. When it comes to Ye Tianze, he suddenly thinks of the Dan king in the demon refining pot.


    Fortunately, King Dan was not assimilated by death. When he felt the power of Ye Tianze, King Dan was full of awe.


    He chose to leave the demon refining pot and enter the universe in Ye Tianze''s body. It is said that he wanted to understand the way of life and death, and the Dan king, who refined the nine turn heavenly destiny pill, has become a real divine pill teacher.


    Its power is second only to the super strong, and its attainments in alchemy far exceed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze had promised him to give him freedom after preaching. Naturally, he would not break his promise. Now the king of Dan is willing to enter his body.


    Then, ye Tianze released Tian Tian again. Seeing what ye Tianze looked like now, Tian Tian was silent.


    In her eyes, ye Tianze saw weakness, and she obviously couldn''t understand what state Ye Tianze was now.


    Before that, she kept silent and never said that she was the Lord of death, let alone anything else.


    Ye Tianze traveled all over the world of death, then sealed the door of death and collected all the treasures infected by death.


    However, the treasures eroded by the Qi of death, even the ten ancient artifacts, have lost their divinity.


    Even ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella, because it is his preaching weapon, can restore half of its divinity, but the other half, like his body, is in a state of death.


    Ye Tianze came to the sea of blood. At this moment, the sea of blood, after losing the pure world blood lotus and encountering the invasion of death, has been unable to give birth to Shura.


    The whole sea of blood was in a filth, and the dead breath was stronger than anywhere else.


    However, in front of Ye Tianze, this filth was nothing at all. Ye Tianze raised his hand and directly overturned the sea of blood.


    The whole sea of blood collapsed in an instant, and then a blood red light flew out of the sea of blood and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    This is a cloak, which fell into Ye Tianze''s hand and trembled slightly. It is the red devil cloak.


    Ye Tianze can feel the excitement of the red devil cloak, which is the treasure that once fought side by side with him and created the Terran together.


    Although it was huntian gun that finally became the ultimate weapon, the power of the red devil cloak was not inferior to huntian gun.


    However, at the moment, in Ye Tianze''s right hand, the red devil cloak trembled slightly. It seemed very puzzled why half of its master was dead.


    That is its long-standing power against death.


    "Are you still willing to follow me?" asked Ye Tianze. "If not, I will let you go."


    The red devil''s cloak suddenly became neutral in his right hand, just like a person. With a devout worship, ye Tianze smiled on half of his face.


    "But the price of following me is that half will die," Ye Tianze said.


    The red devil cloak trembled slightly and seemed to hesitate, but in the end, it nodded like a man and was willing to follow.


    Then, ye Tianze hung his cloak on his body. With the erosion of the power of death, half of the cloak died and half was full of vitality.


    After all this, ye Tianze looked up at the sky. His mixed yuan umbrella flashed, turned into a black iron gun, and then stabbed into the sky.


    With a deafening roar, the sky was instantly torn apart, and a huge vortex appeared under the power of the cycle of life and death.


    Ye Tianze looked at the vortex and smiled, half cold, half full of expectation. He didn''t know what would happen if he returned to the world with his current body.


    But he must go back.


    When the rosefinch left the wasteland and came to the world with five families, he found that three hundred years had passed.


    In these three hundred years, great changes have taken place in the flood and famine world, and everything has changed.


    The alliance between the Witch and the Terran is still strong.


    However, when the renhuang road was closed and the renhuang had not been born, the Terrans fell into civil strife.


    All ethnic groups thought that the witch family would fall down and unite with the other four ethnic groups to destroy the human family, but the witch family did not do so.


    On the contrary, when the emperor was not born and the Terran fell into panic and civil strife, the witch gave the Terran great help.


    This puzzles the other three ethnic groups. After all, the pattern of the five ethnic groups in the flood and famine is not stable. If there is one less ethnic group, it will be good for all ethnic groups.


    With the help of the witch family, the Terran can breathe. The old God will unite with Lu Xiufu to lead the Weiyang army to suppress the civil unrest. On the Buzhou mountain, the seven Weiyang armies are still very strong.


    The three clans finally understand why the witch clan wants to do this. Although the Terran clan has no super strong, the alliance between the witch clan and the Terran clan shows the hope of returning to the overlord.


    With the help of the human race, the three races can''t get along well in Buzhou mountain, and the pressure on the witch race is naturally the smallest.


    The most terrible thing is that with the integration of Terrans, the armor and pill refined by Qizong and danmen are far more than before.


    Countless Terran soldiers, from no piece armor to wearing Dao weapon class armor, have changed the image that only the four major legions and Weiyang army have combat effectiveness. Ordinary armies are only cannon fodder.


    This has also brought great pressure to the three ethnic groups.


    The witch family has become the biggest beneficiary. For the witch family, it is naturally the best thing that the human family has no human emperor. No matter who becomes the seventh generation of human emperor, the witch family can''t fully master the human family.


    On the contrary, the Terran has no super strong and relies heavily on the protection of the witch emperor. In this way, the witch has mastered the lifeline of the Terran.


    The three tribes have also sent envoys to the Terran to discuss with the old God general. The three emperors can protect the Terran as long as the Terran remains neutral. They are even willing to make another agreement with the Terran.


    The reason why the three ethnic groups put forward such conditions is naturally the continuous victory of the Weiyang army in Buzhou mountain.


    The three clans had to send more than half of the forces to suppress the witch clan to the Terran side to deal with the Weiyang army.


    However, the Weiyang army is a hundred battles, and their equipment is the most sophisticated of the Terran.


    When the four legions were not equipped with Qi Dao weapon armor, the Weiyang army had all been covered with Dao weapon God armor.


    When the soldiers of the four legions put on the Dao weapon armor, the Weiyang army had all been replaced with immortal weapon armor from the Qizong.


    Although not fully equipped, it is not inferior to the elite of the protoss in terms of standard.


    Coupled with the combat effectiveness of the Weiyang army itself, I can imagine how uncomfortable the three ethnic groups are in Buzhou mountain.


    Although the conditions of the three races were very good, the old God general did not hesitate to refuse the conditions of the three races.


    It''s not because the witch clan helped the Terran at the critical moment. On the contrary, he knows that the witch clan is using the Terran to reverse the situation and become the overlord again.


    The reason why the old God will refuse is that he does not believe in the three emperors and will really protect the Terrans, let alone the three emperors'' contract.


    For the super strong, destroying the contract is just a blink of an eye. The Terran has no super strong. If you give up the alliance with the witch, the final result may be to destroy the family!

 Chapter 1544

    The envoys of the three families left bitterly, and the witch family was naturally very happy.


    In the first two hundred years, the witch family did their best to support the Terrans. They gave almost everything they wanted. When the three emperors shot at the Terrans, the witch emperor would directly attack the three tribes.


    However, with the passing of 200 years, the witch clan gradually calmed down, and its attitude towards the Terran immediately began to change.


    First of all, in Buzhou mountain, the Weiyang army originally joined hands with the witch family to fight against the protoss, but when the Weiyang army fought a bloody battle with the protoss, it found that the witch family didn''t move.


    Even if the Lich clan didn''t move, the troops from the Lich clan and Shura clan arrived ahead of time. This war caused great losses to the Weiyang army.


    Fortunately, the Weiyang army has long been familiar with the fighting of this intensity. Under the three ethnic coalition forces, it has fought a bloody way and returned to its own territory.


    After this war, the witch clan and the Terran were seemingly in harmony, and the three races saw the opportunity to send envoys to the Terran again to unite with the Terran.


    However, the envoys of the three races were attacked and killed in the Terran territory, which shocked the whole desolate world.


    The five clans all know that the witch clan did this, but they suffer from no evidence. The killing of the envoys of the three clans in the Terran territory means beating the face of the three emperors.


    Subsequently, the three ethnic coalition forces launched a fierce attack on the Terran from Wuzhou mountain and even the Terran border.


    When the three clans joined forces to attack the Terrans, the witch clan, an ally, announced the famine, maintained neutrality, and told the three clans that as long as the emperor of the three clans did not move, the witch clan would not move.


    This is a bottom line of the witch clan.


    The three clans clearly know that attacking the Terran at this time is just a loss to both sides, but there is no way. Moreover, the Terran side is also biting against breaking with the witch.


    This gives them no chance to stay.


    The old God did not want to make peace with the three races, but he knew that once he made peace with the three races, there was no way out.


    Knowing that it was the treachery of the witch emperor, he had no way. Who told the human race to have no super power? Compared with the witch race, he didn''t believe in the three races.


    Once he breaks with the witch, the witch will make peace with the three races, and the human race will be unlucky in the end.


    However, the three races did not expect that the tenacity of the Terran is far beyond their imagination, whether in Buzhou mountain or on the Terran border.


    The attacks of the three races have won less and lost more. This war has been fought for a hundred years, and the war damage of the Terrans is still lower than that of the three races.


    However, victory on the battlefield can not change the Terran''s passivity in strategy. Everyone knows that the war damage of the three races is flat.


    But there is only one Terran family. No matter how many armor and strong fertility, the strong and veterans can not be cultivated in a short time.


    When the veterans of the Weiyang army and the four legions are exhausted, the end of the Terran will come.


    In the past 100 years, the soldiers of the four legions have changed batch after batch, and less than one ten thousandth of them can survive in the hundred year war against the three ethnic groups.


    The situation of the Weiyang army is the best, but in buzhoushan, the Weiyang army is destined to face the strongest attack. Therefore, only one thousandth of the veterans of the Weiyang army survive.


    Rao and Tang Tianjun feel powerless. It''s not that the Terran is not strong, but that the Terran has no shelter from the super strong.


    Even if you win, you can only face the tragic defeat of exterminating the Terran, and the Terran has no choice at all. Breaking with the witch will only accelerate the general trend of the early demise of the Terran.


    "Three hundred years! Boss, are you really dead?" Tang Tianjun is no longer a young boy before.


    He was already the father of several children, but the corners of his mouth were full of beard and a little gray.


    Hundreds of years of war had polished Tang Tianjun''s spirit. In his eyes, there was no fanaticism when he followed Ye Tianze.


    More calm and introverted, because he knew that every decision he made was related to the life and death of the fire fighters.


    Since he became a father, Tang Tianjun gradually understood that the soldiers under his hands are also flesh and blood. They are also other people''s children, the father of others, or other people''s brother or brother.


    Within the ethnic group, some people are looking forward to their return home, and as the commander-in-chief, Tang Tianjun once promised them to do his best to take them back.


    However, it was not the first time he had broken his promise. He did his best, but it was difficult to bring all the soldiers back to the family to reunite with their families.


    He didn''t understand how ye Tianze overcame this emotion in his heart, but he knew that ye Tianze at that time was much more stressful than he was.


    He looked at the sky and said goodbye every three hundred years. He thought he would see the boss become the emperor, lead them and conquer the world.


    But no emperor appeared. The time of the emperor''s birth has long passed, hundreds of years have passed.


    Terrans can persist until now, from the last desire to survive. They don''t want to be destroyed.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the sky. Tang Tianjun, holding a firewood chopper, looked at the scene in front of him.


    There was a terrible smell in the huge vortex.


    Almost at the same time, all living beings in the wilderness saw this huge vortex, just like the door when the renhuang road was opened.


    The eyes of the four emperors turned to the vortex for the first time, and their eyes showed vigilance, because they felt the breath of the super strong in the vortex.


    "Is it... That the emperor was born? More than 200 years late?"


    This was the surprise of the four emperors.


    But they did not take action against the vortex. If a super strong person will come out of the vortex, it will mean that the current situation will be completely changed.


    Terrans will no longer be threatened by the four races, but the premise must be the emperor!


    However, it is not the human race that first appeared. All living beings in the boundless world will never forget this day.


    On the last day of the Centennial war, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, in which countless troops appeared.


    Witch, protoss, demon, Shura, and even Terrans! In addition, there are many creatures they have never heard of.


    Not to mention the Terrans, the other four ethnic groups were stunned when they saw this scene.


    However, the four races and even the human race do not feel that these creatures in the sky are their own kind, because they feel natural aversion and exclusion to these creatures.


    Similarly, they feel threatened!


    However, the four emperors didn''t make a move until a fiery red figure came out of the vortex. This is a Phoenix.


    The most terrible thing about the Phoenix that has long disappeared in this world is that the breath of the super strong comes from this Phoenix.


    Rosefinch returned to this world, but he felt a sense of exclusion from the world.


    As if the whole world were against her.


    She realized that after she became a phoenix egg, she had always grown up in the wasteland world, even if she preached in the wasteland.


    The law outside the world automatically determines her as a living creature in the wasteland world.


    Almost at the same time, the rosefinch was watched by the four emperors, and then the four emperors who felt the threat launched an attack on the rosefinch without hesitation.

 Chapter 1545

    The attack of the four emperors plunged the rosefinch and the sentient beings she brought into a great crisis.


    Having just experienced the despair of fighting with death, he was excluded when he came to this world. Suddenly, four super strong came, and the blow to them can be imagined.


    Rosefinch wanted to organize the battle of all living beings in the wasteland, but the attack of the four emperors came in the blink of an eye, and the battle of the super strong was imminent.


    The four emperors do not need to attack all living beings in these wasteland world at all, because they know very well that they have no possibility of survival under the aftermath of the battle of the super strong, let alone under the exclusion of the laws of the world.


    The four emperors shot because they felt that the rosefinch was limited by the laws of the world, and they also felt the threat of the rosefinch to them.


    If only these beings, they don''t need to do it themselves, but rosefinch is different. She is also a super strong person.


    The war lasted for a full month, and all living beings in the sky were swept away in the aftermath of the battle.


    Even if they escape and fall into the famine, they will soon be discovered by the creatures of the famine and quickly hanged.


    One month later, the rosefinch finally failed. The reason for her preaching came from the luck of all sentient beings when all sentient beings were destroyed.


    She naturally degenerated.


    However, she was not stupid. She knew that she would die when she fell into the situation, so at the previous moment, she launched the ninth form of rosefinch dance, Nirvana!


    However, this nirvana is different from the last one. This is a golden cicada coming out of its shell and successfully eluded the exploration of the four emperors.


    In the Imperial Palace, the old God watched the war in front of him from beginning to end. Even he felt inexplicable.


    For a moment, even he thought that the emperor was born, but when he felt the breath of the super strong and the breath of all sentient beings, he knew it was not.


    However, this war has given Terrans a chance to breathe, although this chance to breathe is just a month''s delay.


    However, when Nirvana unfolds, the old God will not help but stare. He is too familiar with it, because he has seen it before.


    "Is it..."


    The old God will give birth to a guess, because the rosefinch nirvana is the phoenix egg, and the super strong person is the Phoenix.


    But he soon gave up the idea, because he thought that many people could become emperor, but he never thought that rosefinch would become emperor.


    The light of Nirvana shines on the whole wasteland, and a ray of fire falls on the human palace.


    Like the fire that fell all over the world, this fire was not surprising, but the old God General in the Imperial Palace stood up.


    He quickly put away the flame, followed by the four emperors'' thoughts one by one, and almost checked him from top to bottom.


    The old God will have been able to adapt freely. After all, there is no super strong, and the Terran is no different from undefended.


    Being explored is a common thing. The four emperors almost know all his cards and don''t pay attention to him at all.


    The fourth emperor thought, come quickly and go quickly.


    It was not until three days later that the old God laid the array and released the wisp of fire. It was a chaotic real fire.


    The real fire kept burning, and then turned into a woman. It was the rosefinch.


    When she saw the old God general, the rosefinch suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. She endured it for too long.


    The old God will be the same generation as her teacher. She has taught her that she has always been an elder for the rosefinch.


    "What happened, child?" the old God asked.


    "I can''t save him, he... He''s dead, really dead..." the rosefinch''s body trembled slightly, "I can''t save the Terran..."


    After listening to the rosefinch''s narration, the old God was silent. He couldn''t think that renhuang road would be another world.


    Moreover, the world is not weaker than here, even stronger.


    He did not expect that the final result was that ye Tianze went to Buzhou mountain, faced death and finally sank.


    "I sealed the world, I can only seal the world, but... But... I... i... am I wrong?"


    Said the rosefinch.


    "No, boy, you''re not wrong."


    The old God shook his head and said, "that''s his choice. He chose to fight death and save all living beings alone. He has always been like this. After all, he is too one."


    Rosefinch gradually calmed down, but she will never forgive herself, because she sealed her favorite person in the world of death.


    Although she knew that he had already died, she felt very guilty in her heart.


    Then, she released the innocent and others. She tried her best to protect the innocent and Yi Haoran.


    More, she will be found. It''s hard to feel that she fell into the imperial realm.


    When the old God described the Terran situation again, they knew that three hundred years had passed, but they could not change anything when they came back.


    Even Yi Haoran fell into silence, experienced countless unpredictable, arrogant as Yi Haoran, and now fell into confusion.


    Is the Terran really going to be destroyed?


    A few months later, after experiencing sudden changes, the world finally calmed down, and people are still talking about the creatures that suddenly appear in the vortex.


    However, with the destruction of these creatures, the previous uneasiness gradually disappeared.


    The attack on Terrans began again, and time continued to pass, month by year.


    The Terran lost the territory of Buzhou mountain, the Weiyang army retreated to White Tiger City, and the territory of each border was gradually shrinking.


    After a short period of glory, the Terrans are declining again, or even perishing!


    In the third year, the third year after the return of rosefinch, the witch family sentenced the Terran to death.


    The witch emperor announced that he would no longer protect the Terran, and the whole Terran land fell into silence. They all know what the consequences of the witch no longer protecting the Terran are.


    There is no super strong, which means there is no sword bearer. They have seen the attack of super strong before.


    Those creatures from other worlds are an excellent example.


    After 50000 years, from the rise to the present, the human race of six generations of emperors, like all living beings in the world, will eventually be destroyed.


    However, the Terrans did not surrender!


    "Fifty thousand years ago, we were not fish on the chopping board!" Tang Tianjun shouted at the sky, "our family will fight to the end!"


    "If the blood doesn''t run dry, there will be no truce!"


    The war spirit of the human race rose into the sky, and sadness filled the land. In addition, it was the ruthless ridicule of the four emperors.


    When the witch emperor announced the death penalty of the Terran, it was because the witch had enough confidence to compete for the position of overlord again after the three tribes and the Terran consumed for a hundred years.


    Although the protoss has not been greatly weakened, they no longer have the power to suppress the witch family. The demon family and Shura family are beyond their reach.

 Chapter 1546

    After the witch clan announced that it would no longer protect the Terrans and tore up the original covenant, the reaction of the three clans was excited at first.


    Because the three clans can finally destroy the Terrans. After a hundred years of fighting, the three clans are greatly weakened. The protoss is a little better, but they also find that they are at a disadvantage compared with the strength of the witch clan.


    The protoss found that some of their messengers didn''t work when they went to the demon and Shura, which made the protoss realize that they were not far from falling into the position of overlord.


    The demon clan and Shura clan did not fall to the witch clan. On the contrary, they maintained absolute neutrality in the upcoming struggle for hegemony.


    This also gives the protoss an opportunity. The protoss know that only by defeating the witch can they stabilize the position of overlord.


    The war between the Witch and the protoss began, but there was no duel between the two sides, just like the duel between two peerless masters.


    Protoss and witch are very cautious. If the witch fails, it will be suppressed again. At that time, there will be no Terran to help them share the pressure.


    If the protoss is defeated, it will face the same situation. If it falls into the position of overlord, it will be besieged by the three races until the protoss has no strength to become overlord.


    The protoss has operated for so many years and become the overlord. How can they be willing to give up?


    The demon clan and Shura clan watched the fire from the shore, shrinking the power of the border and allowing the witch clan and Protoss to play.


    For the Terran, this is great good news, but the Terran is very clear that the demon and Shura will never miss the opportunity to eat the Terran now.


    While the two overlords are dueling, as long as they eat the Terran and divide the Terran territory and fortune, the demon clan and Shura clan will be very different.


    Looking at the overall situation, the Terran has almost no resistance, and the demon family and Shura family cannot be divided.


    The Terran is on the verge of extinction. Although the Terran is still high in fighting spirit, it is ready to fight to the death and take a cushion.


    But the precondition is that the super strong don''t do it. If the super strong do it, the sentient beings from the wasteland world are a clear example.


    Among the five ethnic groups, there are four ethnic groups of the same kind, but in the view of the four ethnic kings, they are not the same kind at all. They are just threats. Only by erasing them can they feel at ease.


    The Terran is not so lucky. The demon emperor and Shura emperor have no intention of leaving their hands at all.


    When the demon clan and Shura clan fought fiercely with the Terrans at the border, the disaster suddenly came to Yulong city.


    The old God General in the Imperial Palace looked up at the sky with a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t wait to die.


    When those two forces appeared, the array in Yulong city was activated, and then a dark yellow dragon rose from the ground.


    With the old God general, the two forces collided in the past.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the ancient Yulong city was razed to the ground in an instant. There was a golden glow in the sky, but there was no life left.


    The place where the Terran dragon thrives, together with the old God general and the Terran dragon, is powdered by two super strong men.


    The destruction of Yulong city has brought great fear to the whole Terran. They finally understand that God does not care for the Terran.


    This is a world of the jungle. When the Terran loses the shelter of the super strong, it becomes a piece of fish on the chopping board.


    Although they feel that they are no longer fish, they are still the same for the demon emperor and Shura emperor.


    The destruction of Yulong city made the whole Terran fall into fear. Before that, they had the fighting spirit to resist because they had fought with the three races for a hundred years.


    But when the super strong shot, they knew that under this absolute power, any resistance was futile.


    The Terrans are in despair.


    Despite the desperate resistance of the four legions, all the four legions were broken except the green dragon legion, and the green dragon Legion became an isolated army.


    The demon clan and Shura clan marched straight into the hinterland of the Terran.


    Tiannan city.


    "Lord rosefinch, Yulong city... Destroyed!" Tiannan City, yuxu hall, gathered all the strong men of the Terran.


    The rosefinch is sitting in the yuxu hall.


    Hearing the news, yuxu Hall fell into silence. They had expected it, but they didn''t think that the super strong would make a direct move.


    However, the old God general made preparations in advance and used Lingyun shuttle to transfer the strong in Yulong city and the accumulation of Terrans over the past 50000 years to Tiannan city.


    The old God will stay in the palace alone, because he knows that someone must stay. When he chooses to stay, his tone is very flat.


    It seems that what is about to face is not death, but an ordinary little thing.


    When the rosefinch and the Terran strongman got the news, they had no time to be sad, because they knew that Tiannan city was the last hope of the Terran.


    However, just after they got the news, the two breath suddenly covered the sky over Tiannan city.


    Sure enough, as the old God expected, the two super strong men knew what the Terran had done before. They only needed a sweep of God''s mind to know where the real power of the Terran existed.


    Tiannan City trembled under these two suffocating forces.


    At the moment, whether the Terran will be destroyed depends on an idea of the two super powers. If they decide to fight, Tiannan city will be razed to the ground like Yulong city.


    Rosefinch has already avoided, and she has to avoid. If these two super strong people feel her breath, Tiannan city will be destroyed.


    The only thing she can do is to avoid, because the old God will say that the two super strong will not make frequent moves.


    Attacking Yulong city is the will to destroy the Terran!


    Therefore, even if the two super strong feel the power of Tiannan City, they may not continue to fight.


    But the probability is less than 10%.


    It''s not easy to feel that fate is in the hands of others.


    This time, the Terran is lucky. In addition to the rosefinch, the two super strong men have almost seen through everything in Tiannan city.


    When they found the tree of life in Tiannan city and the dark Protoss in the tree of life, they suddenly became silent.


    They finally understand why the luck of the protoss has been lost so seriously during this period of time.


    Originally intended to destroy Tiannan City, the two emperors changed their minds once and for all.


    "It''s not too late to destroy the two overlords before they end the war," said the Shura emperor.


    "If the witch family wins, our two families will have a chance to rise. If the protoss wins, we don''t have any chance."


    Said the demon emperor.


    When the will of the two super strong disappeared, the strong of Tiannan City breathed a sigh of relief. It was only a moment, but they felt as if they had experienced a year.


    Anyway, the Terran''s last hope was saved.


    However, Yulong city has been destroyed. Where will the Terran go next? Even if they keep hope now, one of their feet has stepped into the abyss.


    The Terran hinterland, at the junction of the East and the north, is called Qingyi county.


    When the three major Terran legions suffered a devastating blow, the people of this county did not know that the crisis faced by the Terran at the moment lived as before.


    But on this day, the light of array pattern suddenly lit up on the spirit beast mountain in Qingyi county.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a valley like a fairyland deep in the array pattern. In this valley, pavilions stand, fairy birds fly, and the aura gathers into a liquid and gathers into streams.


    At the top of the valley, there is a cottage. In the cottage, there is a monk dressed in Taoist clothes but with a leopard face.


    When the array pattern flickered, a man in black came and fell in front of the friar, telling about the recent events of the great famine.


    After listening, the friar smiled and said, "so the door of death in the wasteland has been opened, so... The door to the upper world will be opened, and you can finally go back."

 Chapter 1547

    If the demon emperor and Shura emperor knew that after the destruction of Yulong City, the war with the Terran still lasted more than 90 years.


    Maybe they will change their previous decision in tiannancheng.


    In the past 90 years, the Terran has been losing ground, but the demon and Shura armies will leave countless bodies every step further.


    In the past 90 years, the Shura emperor and the demon emperor have tried countless times to directly destroy Tiannan City, but they didn''t do it because of their face.


    Until now, the Terrans have lost 90% of their territory, leaving only a corner of the south.


    They can destroy Tiannan city at any time, but it is no longer necessary. After the broken rosefinch city in the south, the demon family and the human family have fought countless times in Tiannan.


    But the demon clan has never taken advantage of it, and has never even seen the wall of Tiannan city.


    Today, more than 90 years later, the demon family army finally broke through most of the defense lines in Tiannan and saw the corner of the city against the sunset.


    In the past 90 years, the Terran has risen from generation to generation, but the demon and Shura also know that this is a reflection of the Terran.


    The only luck, with the rise and fall of these strong men, has been squandered.


    It was not until this moment that the demon family and the Shura emperor finally understood that although the human family had only existed for 50000 years, it was still one of the great overlords of the flood.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s very suitable for Terrans.


    In the past 90 years, great changes have taken place in the wasteland. There have been countless battles between Protoss and witch, but the decisive battle has only occurred three times.


    The protoss won two of them, but lost the last time. This defeat is fatal to the Protoss.


    In one fell swoop, the Wu clan wiped out most of the elite of the protoss, and occupied most of the territory belonging to the protoss, with high Qi.


    The Shura and the demon clan joined hands to dismember the Terran, dividing the Terran territory and gas transportation. In addition to the south, the two tribes border again.


    This is also part of the reason why the Terrans are proud to breathe until now. There are often fights between the demon and Shura after the border.


    However, in the 80th year, before the final showdown between the Protoss and the witch, an event happened in Buzhou mountain, which attracted the attention of the four emperors.


    At the top of Ling Jue, a strong prohibition suddenly appeared, and in the next ten years, the Zhu Tian array suddenly lost contact with the four emperors.


    Then, under the sky killing array, the strong of the four races suffered a devastating blow. If the four emperors had not broken into the array and saved most of the strong, I''m afraid the four races would have suffered a heavy blow.


    Therefore, in recent years, the four ethnic groups have focused most of their attention on Buzhou mountain. The four emperors have jointly attacked Zhutian array for several times, but none of them succeeded. They even entered Zhutian array for several times and almost didn''t come out.


    No one knows what happened to Zhoushan, and no one knows why the sky killing array got out of control.


    The only thing the four families know is that a strong enemy has controlled the Zhu Tian array, but they don''t know who the strong enemy is.


    But this did not give the Terran a chance to breathe. After the attention of the four emperors was taken away, there were constant disputes between the demon family and the Shura family.


    The pressure on Terrans has not been relaxed.


    The one who led the army came in person was the new prince Hu bandit of the demon family.


    Hundreds of years ago, the bandits felt that the power to frighten God''s eyes had disappeared. With the help of the demon master, the bandits pressed the other eight princes and became the prince of the demon family.


    The bandits who have experienced the awe of God are extremely afraid of the Terran.


    When his army pushed all the way to Tiannan city and looked at the city that had been looking forward to for decades, the murderous opportunity appeared in the eyes of the bandits.


    He had great awe of the Terran, and this awe also brought him fear, which made him the main force trying to destroy the Terran.


    When the demon family came to the city, Tiannan city had already made a response.


    Tang Tianjun glanced and knew that the demon clan could not attack tonight. He rectified his defense and returned to the city.


    Those responsible for dealing with the demon clan are fire, gold, mountain and wood, mainly fire.


    At the moment, the soldiers of the four departments have long been ready to go. They can go out of the city to fight with the demon family at any time.


    Looking at these slightly green faces in front of him, Tang Tianjun is a little sad, because he knows very well that many people will not live until tomorrow''s sunset.


    However, Tang Tianjun, who had already experienced wind and frost, soon restrained this small wave in his heart.


    However, looking at the faces of many young soldiers, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. Many of them were children and many had not been trained.


    He had no doubt that when these soldiers went out tomorrow, they would rush to the demon family fearlessly. What he felt was that their fighting was doomed to no result.


    In the past, he followed Ye Tianze. At that time, he worked hard. There was hope, but now there is no hope.


    But he knew that he could not bring this emotion to them. As the commander, he had a cold side.


    After a long silence, Tang Tianjun suddenly said, "tonight, the brothers in charge of the internal defense are stationed, so our four departments can rest all night."


    Smell speech, four soldiers, but full of doubts.


    After a while, a young soldier said, "Lord, now the demon family is under the city. How can we keep the city only by the brothers of the internal guard? This is our Terran''s last hope. If we lose Tiannan City, how can the Terran stand?"


    "Lord, we don''t want to rest. We are willing to defend the city. We know what it means to lose the city. We grew up in the war. We haven''t seen Buzhou mountain, but our elders died for the Terran. They have no regrets, and we have no regrets."


    "Lord, can you tell us what Buzhou mountain looks like? We''ve been listening to the old people in the family say how you fought against foreign races in Buzhou mountain and how you fought against hundreds of thousands of troops of the demon family and Shura family with 10000 fire department elite. We want to hear you tell us whether it''s true or not."


    "Yes, have we ever set foot on Buzhou mountain? Have we Terrans ever frightened the four races?"


    Hearing this, Rao is Tang Tianjun. At this time, his heart is like an iron stone, but his nose is still sour.


    He suddenly recalled the moment when in Buzhou mountain, the fire department had 10000 elite, resisted 100000 demons and won the demons.


    He thought of those young soldiers who did not want to leave the battlefield, but were afraid that they would become deserters. They had been buried in a foreign land.


    But Tang Tianjun still remembered their faces.


    He didn''t like this feeling, but he was moved by it. Sometimes Tang Tianjun even hoped that these young soldiers could show some fear a little.


    This is too mature. This maturity, which is not in line with the atmosphere and age, must have been accumulated under countless pressures.


    They are the generation who grew up in the war. From the time they were born, the Terran was losing. When they were born, the will of the Terran, Yulong City, was destroyed.


    The demons and shuras wreak havoc on the land of the Terrans. They were taught to be soldiers from an early age.


    Both men and women, you must be strong to defend our land, our home and this ethnic group, because it will perish.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly wanted to cry. He remembered that he had never shed a tear since the boss left.


    Even if several of his children were born, even if his children died in war and the battlefield, he did not shed even a drop of tears.


    The whole people are like this. As the head of the Futian family, the head of the fire department and the commander of the seven departments, they are worthy of it.


    He can''t cry. His children are no different from other people''s children. They must do their last bit for the sake of the ethnic group.


    But at this moment, Tang Tianjun wanted to cry, but he raised his head to prevent the soldiers from seeing his face.


    He looked at the sky and asked in the bottom of his heart, "boss, why did the Terran come to this day? Didn''t you say you wanted to take us to stand on the top of Buzhou mountain, didn''t you say you wanted to take the Terran to rise and become the king of the world? Boss, how can you keep your word? Lao Da, I never thought that the Terran would perish, never thought."


    He looked at the sky and talked to himself for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head.


    He looked at them quietly and said: "Want to hear the story of Buzhou mountain? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If you can survive tomorrow, I''ll tell you. Go, find your beloved girls and tell them that tomorrow you will set foot on the battlefield, confess to them, tell them what you think in your heart, tell your children, what you do tomorrow, say goodbye to your daughter-in-law and go ... go... "


    With that, Tang Tianjun turned around and left the soldiers of the four departments looking at each other. They didn''t expect that the Grand Marshal in the past would be so gentle.


    It was not until the leaders of the other three departments gave an order that they left the square uneasily.


    That night, Tiannan city didn''t sleep.


    Tang Tianjun came home and saw that his little son had put on armor. The bottom of his heart trembled slightly.


    Turning around as like as two peas, he went to see Yu Heng, and found that he was almost the same as his expression.


    They met and smiled bitterly. LAN Yuheng took out the wine, and then his father Ming, Wantong, Li Chaoying and others rushed over.


    Finally, the rosefinch came. On the night of the decisive battle, according to the military regulations, they should not drink. As the leaders of Tiannan City, they should not drink.


    However, this time, they forgot all the rules, because they knew that if Tiannan city was gone, the Terran would be gone.


    Sun Qiqi took out her best wine. Zhao Mingli put the fairy fruit he had collected for many years on the table.


    When they talked about the past, they didn''t expect that in the end, it was them "young people" who supported the final dignity and will of the human race.


    They want to get drunk, but they don''t know why. They don''t drink how they drink. Later, they know that sun Qiqi is too greasy for fear that they will be drunk. No one will defend the city tomorrow.


    The moonlight shone on their faces. They looked at each other carefully and found that all their old friends, except women, had gray temples.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but there was no joy.


    If the wind Department, thunder department and water department were not still fighting outside, they would be able to say goodbye to each other.


    If only they were there.

 Chapter 1548

    It took Ye Tianze a long time to open the door to the outside world.


    When he came to the outside world, he found that everything was like another world. Buzhou mountain was shrouded in layers of fog, some of which could not be seen through.


    But ye Tianze felt that there was a very terrible smell in Buzhou mountain. If it had been before, he would have looked more.


    But now he doesn''t care much.


    Even if half is dead, his other half alive can still feel anger.


    His anger stems from the rampant demon and Shura in this land, most of which have become red land.


    The Terran has only a corner of the south.


    The army of the demon family had attacked Tiannan city. He glanced and found that most of the people he knew were still alive.


    This is the only thing that makes him happy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He has half of the dead. Even if they die, ye Tianze can make them live, but it''s a different way.


    rosefinch!


    Ye Tianze saw the rosefinch. Her eyebrows were locked. Without the power of the super strong, ye Tianze could almost imagine her despair of returning to the world.


    She was born in the wasteland world and became the emperor of the five nationalities in the wasteland world. When she came to this world, it can be imagined what she would encounter.


    "How long has it been?"


    Ye Tianze looked at them drinking, but silently listened to them talking about the past. When he occasionally mentioned him, his heart would still make some waves slightly.


    Rosefinch is the most bitter. She can''t preach in this world. After falling into the realm, she still needs to hide from the four emperors.


    In the past 100 years, she could do nothing. She could only stay in the secret place of Tiannan and wait for the end of the Terran.


    There are more wrinkles on her face, which makes Ye Tianze feel sad. He has never blamed the rosefinch, even if he really dies.


    Because it was his own choice, the road he chose must bear some responsibility, although the other general of death drove him to revenge.


    He watched it for a long time. In the night, he whispered to himself, "fortunately, fortunately, he didn''t come late this time."


    He thought of the last time he returned to Tiannan city. When he came to Tiannan City, the rosefinch had fallen.


    Instead of looking for the rosefinch, he landed at the head of Tiannan city. Several soldiers were cruising, but he didn''t notice the emergence of Ye Tianze.


    One of the soldiers was very strange, which made Ye Tianze look familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    A woman was trimming his armor. The woman seemed to have a smile on her face, but ye Tianze could feel her sadness.


    The woman said, "when you go to the battlefield, don''t rush to the front. You''re not the strongest. The strong of our Terran will rush to the front..."


    Hearing these words, the young soldier nodded at first. After listening to them for a long time, he was a little impatient and said, "Mom, have you said enough? I know what you said. Go back quickly. I will come back. I must cut off the heads of several demon families and bring them back to you. I won''t be a deserter. I will rush to the front, because I am the strongest."


    When the woman heard the soldier''s words, she suddenly couldn''t stand it. She turned around and left quietly.


    The soldier didn''t see it. The woman turned behind her and fell silently, but she didn''t make a sound.


    After watching for a while, the soldier suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Mom, I will come back alive. Mom, don''t worry."


    Without turning back, the woman went straight to the head of the city.


    The soldier adjusted his armor, and it could be seen that there were spots of blood left on the armor.


    But the soldier didn''t wipe it. He knew that the armor was left by his predecessors. He was just an heir. He had fought for hundreds of years. With the contraction of Terran territory, Terran resources had been nearly exhausted.


    Even if it has accumulated for 50000 years, it can''t afford such consumption.


    Ye Tianze saw him standing tall and straight on the head of the city with a knife and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The soldier was very vigilant. When he looked back and saw Ye Tianze, he immediately pulled out his knife and asked, "who are you and why are you at the head of the city? Come on, your name and which one you belong to!"


    Ye Tianze immediately reported his name and his affiliation. The soldier relaxed his vigilance and asked, "senior, what are you doing in the city? Go back quickly. There will be a war soon. The demon clan may raid at any time. Go quickly."


    He didn''t feel Ye Tianze''s cultivation, but he had an inexplicable sense of kindness to Ye Tianze, but he was afraid.


    From the bottom of his heart, it was only out of politeness and respect for his predecessors that he wanted to stay away from the person in front of him.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet," said Ye Tianze.


    "My name is Tangyuan," said the soldier. "Tangyuan''s soup and Tangyuan''s round are very funny, aren''t they? I don''t know why my father gave me such a name. I''ve been laughed at since I was a child."


    "This name must have a deep meaning. Circle means reunion." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he mentioned reunion, there was a touch of sadness on Tangyuan''s face. I don''t know why, although he didn''t want to be close to this person.


    However, he wanted to tell him about his depression. When he was not careful, he said it.


    "Maybe. I think my two brothers have powerful names. I always envy them and think they favor one over the other. We Futian family, every man, have to go to the battlefield when we grow up. However, my father never takes me, even when I grow up."


    Tangyuan continued, "One day, my father and my second brother came back, but my eldest brother didn''t come back. My mother said that my eldest brother went where he should go. At that time, I didn''t understand. Until later, my second brother didn''t come back. I didn''t know that they were buried in this land. My mother said that the place where the Terran soldiers stood was the Terran land. The war dead would be buried in that land for the ethnic group forever Guard this land... "


    Tangyuan said what he wanted to say without any clue, just because he wanted to say, he wanted to talk to someone.


    "My father really favors one over the other. He always felt that I was inferior to my two brothers and didn''t ask me to go to the battlefield. Tonight, I saw my father coming back. He saw me wearing armor. He thought I didn''t see him. However, I saw him and he turned and left. I think he must have been very disappointed with me at that time."


    Tang yuan continued, "however, from childhood, I listened to him, and my mother only listened to him, but this time, I won''t listen to him again. Many people my age have gone to the battlefield. I have become a joke of Fu Tian. I want to be worthy of this title, I want to be worthy of my blood, I want to be worthy of this ethnic group, I......"


    He said, his face full of pride, and looked at Ye Tianze, "am I very wordy? I''m sorry. I really don''t know who to talk to."


    "I understand." Ye Tianze nodded, "your father... Well, you will soon understand your father''s difficulties."


    "What trouble can he have? He''s selfish!" said tangyuan, "I know he wants to protect me, but he should protect the soldiers of the Ministry of fire. If he really wants to protect me, he should let me go to the battlefield, because if I don''t go to the battlefield, someone will go to the battlefield for me, and these people who replace me also have parents. I want them to be proud of me!"


    "But they will also be sad because of you," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know, but this is our destiny. It''s the destiny of the Terran. I''m not reconciled. How could I be born in such an era?" Tang Yuan said. "If only I were born in the era of the boss, at least at that time, the Terran can stand up and fight hopefully."


    "Boss?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Don''t say it. It''s the city Lord. My father said it. I... you can''t say it."


    Tangyuan trembled and looked around, "let my father know that it will break my leg. I can''t call it that. I want to call the city Lord."

 Chapter 1549

    Ye Tianze smiled, but Tang Yuan felt that the person in front of him laughed very strangely. One side of his face was very stiff, which made people feel cold. The other half of his face smiled like a spring breeze.


    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly turn around and leave, tangyuan shouted, "senior, won''t you say it?"


    "No."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly stopped and said, "don''t you want to fight with hope? You will see hope. If the Terran has you, it won''t die."


    Tangyuan was slightly distracted and was about to speak, but he found that ye Tianze had disappeared, which made him a little afraid.


    It seems that only his grandfather Tang yuan can do this. His grandfather is not stationed in Tiannan city. He is already in the south, together with thunder, wind and water, to resist the invasion of the Shura nationality. The battle there is more cruel than here.


    "Hope? Will you really see hope?" Tang Yuan thought in his heart. He turned and looked at the lights in the distance of the city.


    That''s the demon camp.


    Although the demon family did not pour out, the nine most elite demon families attacked Tiannan city this time, and most of them were royal families.


    The bandits are determined to destroy Tiannan city and the human race in this war.


    By dawn, all the soldiers were in the sequence. Tang Tianjun dragged his tired body to the head of the city. He didn''t sleep last night.


    But his fatigue was not physical fatigue, but heart fatigue. When he visited the city and saw Tangyuan, his heart became heavier.


    He is really selfish. His two sons have died in the battle for the Terran. He doesn''t want this son to die in front of him.


    However, this time he doesn''t have to worry. The four ministries will go out of the city to fight with the demon family and try their best to consume the strength of the demon family.


    This is the only thing Tang Tianjun can do, because they have no reinforcements. The three departments of wind, thunder and water fight against the Shura people alone, and it is impossible to return aid.


    When he passed Tangyuan, tangyuan bowed his head respectfully. There was no father and son in the army. This was his teaching since childhood. Even if his father was in front of him, he could not show any enthusiasm.


    When his father passed by, tangyuan was still a little lost. How he hoped that he could have a closer communication with his father like other children.


    But he never did. Other people''s children could ride on their father''s shoulders when they were young, but he couldn''t.


    He sighed with loss. At this time, Tang Tianjun suddenly looked back and said, "yuan''er, dad is going to the battlefield. This time, dad really can''t come back. From now on, you are the patriarch of the Futian family. If you can really win, please take good care of your mother. If you can''t win, you will die with dignity. Understand?"


    Tangyuan was a little stunned. Before he could speak, his father had gone far.


    Looking at his back, tangyuan suddenly had a sour nose and tears. This was the first time his father had given him a task since he was so old.


    But he didn''t expect that for the first time, it was so heavy. He was a little confused, but he knew that his father never lied.


    The Fire Department of the Terran seven armies is not the strongest, but they represent the will of the Terran like fire.


    There has never been a war that the fire department can''t win. Even the strongest thunder Department has to be convinced. On the battlefield, my father has never recognized counseling. He said that if he can win, he will win.


    But this time, my father said he couldn''t come back, which means he will lose this time!


    My father, who never conceded defeat, felt that he would lose this time. Tangyuan felt that his whole world seemed to collapse.


    He suddenly understood what role his father had been playing in his life. He was like a mountain, more like an umbrella.


    After the two brothers died in the war and knew that the Terran would lose, he chose to let himself not contact the war. He didn''t want to be overwhelmed by heavy responsibility.


    He didn''t want to see himself fall in front of him and bury him again with his own hands like burying two brothers.


    He never shed tears. His heart is like an iron stone, but it has long been riddled with holes. Fight! This is his last battle.


    Tangyuan''s hand on the handle of the knife trembled slightly, and his body trembled slightly


    The fourth army left the gate in neat costumes.


    The God armor of the fire department is like a flame, and the armor of the mountain Department, like this land, is dark yellow.


    Gold armor is like gold, emitting dazzling light. Wood armor is emerald green, symbolizing life.


    Tang Tianjun rode Lei Yuanhu to the demon army.


    Beside him are Zhao fan, the head of the Ministry of gold, Shi Yan, the head of the Ministry of mountains, and Ye Qing, the head of the Ministry of wood.


    The former Mubu leader has died in the war. Ye Qing is tall and his ears are not like those of the human race, but like the Protoss. His body is full of dark breath and his face is evil and beautiful.


    He was a dark Protoss. He had been given the name dog egg by the Father God. Later, he knew that the name dog egg was just a joke, so he changed his name to Ye.


    People in Tiannan city have long known the existence of the dark Protoss, and the dark Protoss has also become the main force of Mubu and the only mixed army of Terran and alien.


    The dark Protoss won the trust and respect of the whole Terran with their loyalty and strength.


    The demon clan opposite has long been waiting for the whole army.


    There are tens of millions of giant, and they are all elite, and the total of the four films is only 400000.


    Since the establishment of the seventh army, the first army has maintained 100000, has not expanded, but has never been absent.


    Each of the seven soldiers who died in the war will be buried in the place where they died. The recruits who join again will inherit the armor and weapons of the dead and the sequence they belong to. The Seventh Central Army has always only 700000, but it is an immortal 700000. They have brought great fear to the three families.


    After a hundred years of war, the demon family and Shura family are afraid of Weiyang army and fear like a tiger.


    Although the enemy was more than twenty times their number, the soldiers of the four divisions had no intention of retreating.


    When the demon clan rushed towards them like a mountain flood, Tiannan City shook slightly, and people could see the array patterns on the wall, which were slightly distorted.


    Zhu que, Zhou Chong, Li Chaoying, Wantong, LAN Yuheng, Zhao Mingli, master father Ming


    They looked at the demon army in the distance like a flood, and looked at their 400000 elite, silent.


    They know that death is only one step away. They are unwilling, but they are unable to change.


    As the horn of "death" sounded, the army of the demon family rushed from three sides. Tang Tianjun held up his firewood chopper and fell down.


    Facing the demon army that is more than 20 times their own, the fire department launched an assault and directed at the core of the demon family. This is their only chance. Catch the thief and ask the king first. If you can kill the prince of the demon family, even if the whole army is destroyed, it is worth it!


    Then, Zhao fan and Shi Yan attacked from both sides to resist the enemies from both sides.


    Ye Qing''s wooden part did not move. They launched a secret technique to bless the three parts. They also have a more important task, that is, to stop the "fish out of the net".


    Hu bandits and demon masters, sitting in the center of the demon family army, have long been familiar with the charge of three departments, but they still feel shocked by the charge.


    But this time, the bandits had no fear, and the demon master had no fear. They knew what Tang Tianjun, an old opponent, wanted to do.


    The demon army directly released the Middle Road, but let the elite of the two wings stop Jinbu and Shanbu, and let Tang Tianjun''s fire department rush over.


    When Tang Tianjun was alone, he let go of the opening and closed it immediately.


    Then, the demon close guard army composed of nine royal families quickly formed a defense.


    "This time, you can''t run away!" the bandit smiled.

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Tianjun had expected this scene for a long time, but he had no choice. Even if there was a sea of knife and fire ahead, he would cross over.


    If you don''t shed blood and fight until the last person, it''s not over!


    "Boom"


    The fire department and the demon Guard Corps collided together, like two wild beasts with completely different shapes, and launched a duel.


    But on the battlefield, there has never been any chivalry. Commanders who occupy absolute advantages but do not give full play to their advantages are fools.


    Almost at the moment of contact between the two sides, the demon close guard army cut off the retreat of the fire department and surrounded the fire department again.


    However, the fire department is not vegetarian. Although they are facing the close Guard Corps of the demon family, they still penetrate the defense of the close Guard Corps like a fire spear.


    But... This is just the beginning. The defense of the Guard Corps is ten miles long. If the fire department wants to kill the bandits, it still needs to go through ten miles of fighting and kill all the ten miles of defense of the Guard Corps.


    With the ambition of death, the Ministry of fire broke out its combat effectiveness far more than any previous war. When leaving the city, every soldier knew that he could not go back. The only regret is that no one buried them in the beloved land under his feet.


    But their morale is still rainbow.


    Seeing that the fire department was unstoppable, he instantly broke the defense of the Guard Corps. The bandit frowned and winked at the demon master.


    They knew the fire department was strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    But they had already prepared. The affiliated left and right wings of the army restrained Zhao fan''s gold department and Shiyan''s mountain Department.


    Two demon legions protruded from the other periphery, directly attacked Mubu and quickly surrounded Mubu.


    There were too many soldiers available for the demon clan, and then the army bypassed the defense of the four departments and killed Tiannan city.


    "Your fighting power comes from Tiannan city you protect. When Tiannan city is destroyed, you will be destroyed!" said the bandit looking at Tang Tianjun.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t hear what he said, but he saw the changes in the battlefield, but he was unable to change. He could only adhere to the previous strategy, because he had no way to go back and could only go one way to the dark.


    However, no matter how strong the fire department''s soldiers are, in the face of the formation and the defense of the guards for nearly ten miles, he is like an ant shaking the big tree. He does not occupy any advantage in terms of time or strength.


    He has never felt such despair and powerlessness for a moment


    Standing in the sky, ye Tianze glanced at the bandits and smiled. He raised his left hand and sang: "In the name of death, I give you the will to be reborn. When blood spills all over this land, you will get up. You will fight side by side with the living and complete your legacy before death. In the name of death, I call you and give you an immortal body!"


    When ye Tianze began to sing, the living half of his body was infected by death. His body was lifeless and gradually lost its vitality.


    That pair of eyes, gray and emitting a slight red light, as he raised his hand and brushed it, the earth shook slightly.


    When ye Tianze looked at the bandit, the bandit subconsciously shivered, as if death was near at hand.


    He looked at Tang Tianjun and thought that Tang Tianjun would kill him and finally complete the reversal of adversity!


    His uneasiness prompted him to immediately mobilize more troops to besiege Tang Tianjun, which made the demon master a little strange.


    "Your Highness, what does this mean?" asked the demon master.


    "I''m a little uneasy!"


    The bandit said, "it''s a victory, but... I''m a little uneasy, as if I fell into the fear of God''s eyes."


    The demon master was stunned. He didn''t think that the bandits were worried about gain and loss before victory. With the cultivation of the bandits, he shouldn''t show such psychology. Besides, he was the prince of the demon family.


    But he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Until the earth suddenly shook, both sides of the war felt the earth shaking, and the charging fire department was greatly affected.


    However, the demon clan was more affected. Under the impact, the formation of the guards was scattered.


    Tang Tianjun, who seized the opportunity, immediately attracted the array in the God armor, stabilized his body, and howled with him.


    The soldiers of the Ministry of fire immediately took the Tianshen pill.


    In a short half an hour, they took the opportunity to advance nearly a mile.


    However, under the orders of the demon division, the Guard Corps soon stabilized and blocked the impact of the fire department.


    The bandit swallowed his saliva and found that the cold sweat came out on his forehead. The fire department was much stronger than they thought.


    If he hadn''t brought more troops than four twenty times, and if the numbers of both sides were equal, I''m afraid Tang Tianjun had rushed to him and beheaded his fox head.


    However, the bandits and demon masters who had just delayed the charge of the fire department saw a terrible thing.


    The earth shook slightly, and the ground tore out holes. From this hole, rotten arms suddenly stretched out.


    They grabbed the guard''s feet and climbed out of the ground, with a cold breath all over them.


    They seemed to come from hell. When the Guard Corps panicked and cut off with a knife, they found that these evil spirits in hell were invulnerable.


    On the contrary, when their weapons touched these dead, they were infected by death and quickly polluted their bodies.


    When blood invaded the earth, more and more dead climbed out of the land where they were buried. Some of them only had dead bones, and some still had rotten skin.


    They are all Terrans!


    When the power of death appeared on the battlefield, both sides fell into fear, even the soldiers of the Ministry of fire.


    Tang Tianjun has never seen such things, even if they have spiritual power.


    "Mountain warrior Baiyun day, summoned from my emperor, with this residual body, fight for the human race and enter the fire department sequence!"


    "Mountain warrior Zhou Feng, summoned from my emperor, used this remnant to fight for the Terran and enter the fire department sequence."


    "The fire department soldier Wu is willing to call from my emperor, use this residual body to fight for the human race and return to the fire department sequence."


    "Rosefinch Legion soldiers, summon from my Emperor... Return to the sequence..."


    "Mubu soldiers... Summon from my Emperor... Return to the sequence..."


    "Tiannan City soldiers... Summon from my Emperor... Return to the sequence..."


    The dead soldiers climbed out of the earth and howled to the sky. With reluctance, they returned from hell and stood on this land again.


    They fought for the Terrans and were buried under the land of war dead, which was the territory of the ethnic guardians.


    The living never thought that the dead could come back from the earth and return from hell at the most dangerous time of the Terran.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly saw a familiar face and saw the broken face. He couldn''t help crying.


    He knew the soldier of the fire department. His name was Wu Yuan. He was once the youngest soldier of the seven divisions of Huben. Huben became Weiyang and died here.


    This was a soldier he had personally buried, because he followed himself and returned to Tiannan city from Wuzhou mountain, conquering most of the Terran territory.


    When the dead join the war, the situation of the whole battlefield changes instantly. The sword of the living can''t kill the dead. Even the demon clan is afraid of the power of death.


    Death mushroomed in this land, and the invaded land turned into black sludge. With their previous Unwillingness, they killed the demon family, grabbed their weapons and rushed to kill the past.


    Tang Tianjun and the soldiers of the fire department were silent for a long time. Only then did they react. He subconsciously looked at the sky.


    Feel someone in the sky, bless yourself.

 Chapter 1551

    The appearance of the dead disrupted the whole battlefield, but both the demon clan and the human clan were full of fear of the dead.


    Death means the end of everything, even the emperor is no exception, but today they see the rebirth of the dead.


    No, they were not reborn, because their flesh and blood were rotten, and they were dead, but what shocked them was the sound and added the oath.


    Tang Tianjun is like this, Zhao fan is like this, Shi Yan is like this, even Ye Qing with dark power is like this.


    At the head of the city, all the people in Tiannan city who saw this scene were shocked. Zhou Chong had not seen such strange things for hundreds of years.


    But it seems that this is an opportunity for the Terrans. The Legion composed of the dead killed those demon families.


    The Terrans who originally occupied the absolute disadvantage in quantity immediately reversed the disadvantage in quantity and occupied the absolute advantage with the participation of the dead.


    In these hundreds of years, more than a million Terran soldiers have died, more than ten million?


    Although they returned from hell, ye Tianze gave them will, but also because their own will is immortal.


    The death Legion was unstoppable, but it beat tens of millions of demon families in a moment. Countless demon families were eroded by death, and there was a wail on the whole battlefield.


    What made Tang Tianjun feel incredible was that after these dead were included in the sequence, they were as close to them as before.


    However, the dead did not seem to touch their bodies intentionally or unintentionally. They seemed very worried that they would become a part of death after they were exposed to death.


    Until now, Tang Tianjun realized that these dead had their own will. Although they were separated from life and death, their will still belonged to the Terran.


    The bandit looked at the scene like hell with fear and hesitation on his face. Yes, it would be difficult for anyone to accept such scenes.


    The demon clan and Shura clan have fought with the Terran for a hundred years. They are about to attack the Terran hinterland and destroy the Terran. Suddenly, a group of dead people appear. How can they fight?


    In these hundreds of years, more than tens of millions of Terran soldiers have died? If all these soldiers come back from hell!


    The bandits are in despair. They can''t destroy the human race. I''m afraid even the demon race will perish because of this!


    "Look, that''s... That''s your grandpa."


    "My brother, that man... Is not my brother!"


    "Yuan Xing, Yuan Xing... He''s alive again."


    After a brief surprise, the people in the city fell into a strange mood. The living have a natural fear of the dead.


    But soon they found that among the dead, there were their brothers, their parents and even their children.


    There are others they have never seen. They must be people who had been buried in this land before they were born.


    At this moment, they all resurrected. After a brief panic, their eyes showed excitement, although the excitement was very complex.


    LAN Yuheng, Zhao Mingli and others are a little afraid, because life and death are opposed and the dead are reborn. If they turn against each other, they will face an enemy ten times or even a hundred times more terrible than the demon clan.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the rosefinch, because they all knew that the rosefinch had experienced the wasteland world and led the five families in the wasteland to fight against death.


    Sure enough, they saw that the face of the rosefinch was full of fear and fear. The advent of death meant that the world would become dark.


    The immediate victory is only short-lived. The opposition between life and death will eventually become the biggest contradiction in the world.


    The most terrible thing is, if the dead fight with them, how will they fight with knives in the face of the dead who once shed blood and gave their lives to the human race?


    In the city, the only thing that can''t feel fear is Tang yuan.


    When he saw his father on the battlefield, he was extremely desperate, but when the death Legion appeared, he really felt hope.


    It''s like catching the last straw.


    What makes Tangyuan feel incredible is that the smell of death makes him feel familiar. It seems that he has experienced death at a certain moment.


    The war continues, but the demon clan has completely collapsed. When the living merge with the dead, thousands of demon troops fall into the ocean of the dead sea.


    Hu bandits and demon masters can''t even walk away, not only in the Legion, but also behind them and under their feet.


    The rotten breath erodes their spiritual power and the Qi and blood of the demon family. This is an invincible enemy.


    The most incredible thing for them is that these dead joined the Terran Legion as they did before their death.


    Follow Tang Tianjun''s command.


    "Remember the legend a hundred years ago?" the bandit said suddenly.


    The demon master looked at him puzzled. Where were the legends a hundred years ago? But he soon realized what the bandits meant.


    A hundred years ago, a phoenix appeared in the wasteland world with five nationalities. It was a super strong man. The four emperors decisively killed the super strong man and the Legion of the five nationalities.


    But since then, there has been a legend.


    This is the news from the remnants of capture. In another world like this world, they are facing the invasion of death.


    They are not here to invade the world, they are just escaping the pursuit of death, and their world has been completely invaded by death, and the world has been sealed.


    However, the four emperors did not agree with this, or they were deeply afraid of the power of death and banned them from talking about it in the ethnic group.


    "Do you mean that the death force of that world has eroded our world?" the demon master asked, "no, all the creatures in that world have been killed. How can death erode our world, let alone these dead? They have will. They are fighting for the human race, just like they did before they died!"


    "I''ve felt uneasy before, have you forgotten?" said the bandit. "The uneasiness brought to me by the awe eye has now appeared again!"


    "Ye Tianze!!!"


    The demon master''s face changed greatly. He had never been so afraid of a person. Ye Tianze can be said to be the eternal shadow in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky, but he could see nothing, and the Legion of the dead and the soldiers of the four departments had surrounded them.


    Life and death can be so harmonious.


    Tang Tianjun could not imagine that he could command not only the army of the living, but also the army of the dead.


    He had no time to think about the next problem. Now the problem is that the Terran is going to win and create a miraculous victory.


    However, their losses were only a few thousand. It is estimated that no one believed them.


    However, when the Terran and the death Legion won the victory, a suffocating breath suddenly fell over Tiannan city.


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed. He once felt the suffocation. He was a super strong man.

 Chapter 1552

    From the beginning, the demon emperor''s attention was not here. Now most of the four emperors'' attention is in Buzhou mountain.


    After several successive attacks, the four emperors, unable to master the sky killing array, fell into a powerless panic.


    The four ethnic groups have never been so united. They sent heavy troops to guard the periphery of Buzhou mountain. Even they have to stare at Buzhou mountain in person.


    Previously, the shadow dominated by Xuan still lingered on the top of Ling.


    If there is another strong man like Xuan, or, like the news brought by the previous different world, there will be the door of death.


    The whole world will be destroyed.


    After all, from the memory of those of the same family in the different world, they get the news that the strong in that world are even higher than them in terms of overall strength.


    However, the demon emperor did not expect that the matter of buzhoushan had not been solved, but the army attacking Tiannan city had trouble.


    When the breath of death appeared, the four emperors felt the pressure from death almost for the first time.


    However, the three emperors did not come, only the demon emperor came, and the other three emperors still stared at Buzhou mountain.


    When the demon emperor came to Tiannan City, he saw the death army and slaughtered the demon family. His anger can be imagined.


    But as a living demon emperor, he still had a deep fear of the death legion, although these death legions were nothing more than a slap in his face.


    But the smell of death is not good news.


    The demon emperor couldn''t take into account too much. Almost at the moment of appearance, he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    The Terrans who have just come out of the abyss feel the smell of the demon emperor. They have collapsed, and even Tang Tianjun feels powerless.


    Even if the dead come back to life and fight for the Terran, there is no super strong, and the Terran is doomed to be slaughtered.


    When that slap fell, the whole Tiannan city and even the people in the four parts fell into despair.


    At this moment, they looked at the dead around them and suddenly found that these dead were much more friendly than the slap of the demon emperor. Even if life and death were separated, they fought side by side.


    "Boom!"


    When this palm fell, everyone present felt some suffocation. Many people had completely given up the idea of fighting and were ready to die.


    However, this slap did not fall. On that day, a black light curtain was formed in the air, covering the whole city, even the four armies, and all the dead.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned. At this time, the dead man named Wu Yuan said, "we were born from our emperor, and our emperor will protect us."


    The dead looked at the sky. Among those empty skeletons and rotten meat, the emotions of the living were revealed, which was an absolute loyalty.


    Tang Tianjun remembered that the first thing they said when they climbed out of hell was not to join the sequence, but to "summon from my emperor and fight for the human race with this residual body."


    Tang Tianjun raised his head, looked at the sky and said strangely: "is it... Really... Really... Boss?"


    The dead came back to life, fought side by side with the living and protected the living. He really couldn''t imagine who else could be there except the boss he respected very much!


    The arrival of the demon emperor made the Terran desperate, but the demon master and bandits gave birth to a ray of hope. Only this hope was broken when the black light curtain appeared.


    The demon emperor''s palm fell, not only failed to break the black light curtain, but just let the light curtain ripple.


    This is an idea that destroys the super power of the whole Yulong City, but it seems so powerless in the face of this light curtain.


    Both Terrans and Demons feel shocked.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up a blazing light, which came to the earth with the temperature of evaporating everything.


    The demon emperor even opened his body. He is a golden black!


    At the moment, he was like the scorching sun, scorching the earth. Except for the black light curtain, all the land burned up, like countless volcanoes erupting, and the earth was desolate.


    Ye Tianze ironically glanced at Jinwu. Even without the power of death, he was the sixth strong man in the tenth heaven.


    This level is far beyond the understanding of the super strong.


    The demon emperor felt the crisis at the moment when the light curtain appeared, and immediately showed his noumenon, but it was useless.


    The universe in Ye Tianze''s body, the rotation of life and death, turned into the body of death, released countless breath of death. These breath of death, like silk threads, wound together, finally formed a curtain, finally turned into a big hand, and squeezed the golden black that turned into the body in his hand.


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing the giant hand holding Jinwu''s body, Jinwu had no resistance, and the demon master and the bandits fell into despair.


    This is the super strong, the strongest force in the world, but the strongest force in their eyes is fragile and powerless to fight back in front of the hand of death.


    The Terrans present were also shocked by this scene. Even the super strong were unable to resist. What kind of power is this?


    The king of death?


    "Boom"


    A loud noise made them fear. They pinched their hands together. In the sound of explosion, Jinwu''s body was directly pinched and exploded.


    Then, the dead arm quickly sucked all the Jinwu''s residual body, but in a moment, the demon emperor no longer existed.


    He even uttered a surprise. He didn''t have time to send it out, so he fell here.


    silent!


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence until the hand of death suddenly disappeared, until the curtain of light began to disappear.


    If it wasn''t outside the light curtain, it would be like falling into Purgatory and burning land. They all doubt whether this scene just happened.


    "The demon emperor has fallen!" Tang Tianjun looked at the sky in a daze, showing extreme fear of the power just now.


    As the commander of the seven armies, he was as small as a mole ant. He had no intention to fight with that force.


    After a long time, Tang Tianjun reacted. Without his command, the dead Legion rushed to the demon family and killed the last demon family.


    The demon master and the bandit were captured alive, which is the credit of Tang Tianjun. He rushed to the front. The living demon master and the bandit are far more useful than the dead.


    Fortunately, the dead didn''t mean to stop him.


    "Did you win?" someone asked.


    They looked at the dead around them, and the dead also looked at them with their empty eyes without eyes, looking at their straight hair.


    When the dead came towards them, they subconsciously retreated. The opposition between life and death drove them to make such a response.


    The dead did not mind their actions, kept a distance and said goodbye to them.


    This is their previous unfulfilled last wish. Now they stand up again. They will say goodbye to their living relatives.


    The living people finally suppressed their fear of death and mourned in the sound of words.


    They want to hug each other, but they are separated by life and death.


    After farewell, the dead began to leave the battlefield and Tiannan city. They formed a neat army and headed north.


    Tang Tianjun caught up with Wu Yuan and shouted, "where are you going?"


    "Follow my emperor and take back our land!"


    Wu would like to finish calmly, and then move north with the death Corps. In the north of Tiannan, the thunder department, the water department and the wind Department are engaged in a bloody battle with the Shura nationality.


    When the death Legion stepped over the land, the ground shook slightly, and more soldiers buried here came out of hell and joined the Legion.

 Chapter 1553

    When the death Legion left, Tiannan city was still immersed in the previous shock.


    "Is the demon emperor really dead?"


    The yuxu hall was extremely quiet until Li Chaoying broke the silence. As the top level of the Terran, they should be more rational.


    But because of this reason, they felt that what had happened before was very unrealistic. They didn''t really believe it until they confirmed it countless times.


    During the silent time, they were all thinking about why the dead would come back to life, why after the dead came back to life, they did not launch indiscriminate attacks on the living like the wasteland world, but just deal with the demon family.


    No one answered Li Chaoying. Even Wantong was silent, but everyone looked at the rosefinch.


    Perhaps only rosefinch can answer their doubts. She is not the only one who has experienced the wasteland world, but she still stays in Tiannan city after she came out.


    Rosefinch knew what they wanted to ask, but she could not explain all this. She thought of a possibility, but she was not sure.


    When the Hall fell silent again, a soldier suddenly broke in. The people looked at him. Tang Tianjun frowned and said, "you''re not at the head of the city. Stand guard. What are you doing here?"


    The person who came was tangyuan. He looked at the people tremblingly. He had no fear in the face of the Lord''s father Ming and Zhou Chong.


    But when facing his father, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The rosefinch seemed to know that he had something to say, waved his hand and said, "Tangyuan, do you have anything important?"


    After hearing the speech, tangyuan was relieved. It took a long time to organize the language and talked about the strange things he encountered in the city last night.


    "That man... That man has the same breath as the dead, but he has another breath besides the breath of the dead."


    When the dumplings finished, they took a long breath.


    But Tang Tianjun suddenly came over, grabbed his collar and said, "what does that man look like?"


    Tangyuan trembled with fear. Before he could speak, the rosefinch flashed and kicked Tang Tianjun aside.


    Then she looked at the dumplings and said seriously, "don''t be afraid. Tell me what that man looks like?"


    Wen Yan, Tang Yuan described it, but the people he described are very different from ye Tianze in their imagination.


    This disappointed the hall. Only the rosefinch was not disappointed. Her heart, which was close to death, suddenly beat at this moment.


    She grabbed the dumpling and looked excited, which made the dumpling a little unbelievable. The rosefinch he knew had always been quiet and gentle. In front of them, she had always been a refuge. She didn''t go home at the first time, but went to find the rosefinch.


    No matter who, as long as he has been interceded by the rosefinch, most of them can be exempted from punishment.


    Seeing the rosefinch so excited, the people present were worried. They knew the bitterness at the bottom of rosefinch''s heart. At the moment, they were afraid that rosefinch would go crazy.


    "It''s him, it must be him!" said the rosefinch. "You may not know, your city Lord, who is sacred!"


    The rosefinch kept the secret because she knew that even if she said it, it wouldn''t change anything.


    Until now, she finally couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, the rosefinch continued, "he is Taiyi, the sage emperor of the human race!"


    After she finished, the whole yuxu hall was dead silent. They all doubted whether the rosefinch was crazy after what had happened before.


    Li Chaoying came out and said, "Lord rosefinch, you..."


    "I know what you want to say."


    The rosefinch interrupted her and said, "Do you think I''m crazy? No, I''m not crazy. Do you remember what he often said? He said that losing to him is not humiliating at all, because he is Taiyi. He is the sage emperor of the human race. His journey is legendary. Can ordinary people build a stone city? There''s a muddy formula. It''s an original creation. It''s never recorded. Taiyi has a descendant and he fell In Buzhou mountain, there is no inheritance left! "


    "Impossible, you must be crazy!" Wantong doesn''t believe it at all.


    "The dead can come out of hell and fight for the Terran. What''s impossible?" asked the rosefinch.


    Yuxu Hall fell into silence again.


    In fact, some of them have recognized the words of rosefinch. Ye Tianze has been too rebellious all the way.


    He was born in Tianlong Kingdom among the eight countries in Tiannan, which is just a small country lacking resources. Moreover, ye Tianze is not from the royal family of Tianlong Kingdom, let alone from Tianlong holy land.


    But such a person, however, killed all the way from the Tianlong Kingdom, changed the luck of the human race and went against the appointment of Buzhou mountain.


    If the seventh generation of emperor was born, the Terran may have become the overlord of the wasteland world for the first time in 50000 years.


    The rosefinch didn''t care about their views. After she said that, she went out of the yuxu hall without looking back and said, "I''ll find him. No matter why he doesn''t see me, I''ll find him. This time, I won''t ask him to slip away from me, never again!"


    After the rosefinch left, the yuxu Hall fell into silence again.


    Zhao fan suddenly stood up and said, "no matter why, the Terran war is not over yet!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chong said, "yes, the death Legion will inevitably encounter the Shura people all the way north. Although our strength is far inferior to that of the death legion, but... They go out of hell and fight for the Terran. What reason do we have to stay here to watch the play?"


    "But we want to guard Tiannan city!" said the lord father Ming. "Tiannan city is our foundation. If we lose Tiannan City, we will lose all our territories and have no chance to turn over again."


    "No!"


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said, "after losing stone city, White Tiger City, rosefinch City, Xuanwu City, Qinglong city and Yulong City, we have nothing to lose. Since then, the land established by the Terran soldiers is our Terran territory. Where the Terran soldiers bury their bones is our Terran territory. We want to recapture what belongs to us!"


    The lord father Ming was speechless. He didn''t refute, because Tang Tianjun was right. He found that ye Tianze was very accurate in looking at people.


    In terms of pattern, Tang Tianjun had already surpassed him. Gao cenyun''s accomplishments were slightly better than Tang Tianjun, but she still didn''t compete with Tang Tianjun for the Weiyang military commander, because she knew that the fire department and Tang Tianjun had become the soul of the human race after ye Tianze left!


    As long as the Ministry of fire does not die out, the Weiyang army and the Terran will have the courage to continue. In the past 100 years, the Ministry of fire has fought countless times, which has made the Terran stick to it.


    When Tang Tianjun said that the land established by the Terran soldiers was the Terran territory, and the place where the Terran soldiers buried their bones was the Terran territory.


    The tired Qi and blood in their hearts had a boiling trend at the moment.


    They were also worried that after the hard battle, the soldiers in Tiannan city were unwilling to leave here and go out of the city to fight.


    But when they passed the order on, the four men and horses, and even the inner guards of Tiannan City, were almost ready to go at the first time.


    All the soldiers in the whole city were excited when they heard that they wanted to follow the death corps to fight.

 Chapter 1554

    Ye Tianze didn''t look for the rosefinch because he is now the body of death. Even if he sees the rosefinch, he is separated from life and death.


    He also knew the sufferings of rosefinch over the years. She spent 100 years in regret and helplessness.


    Ye Tianze knew that to untie her heart knot, she had to get back what she had lost.


    He will fulfill his long cherished wish in his previous life. When he stands on the top of Buzhou mountain and when all the land in the wasteland belongs to the human race, it is the day when he goes to find the rosefinch.


    Just like when he said he would take back the rosefinch city and give it to the rosefinch, this will also be his gift to the rosefinch, a gift to untie her Centennial knot.


    Ye Tianze stood in the air, singing the hymn of death. The land he said, his Highness the emperor, and the heroes buried in the bones gradually recovered.


    Ye Tianze still remembers that the hall of the emperor was once the hall of heroes. In his time, the hall of heroes was established to commemorate the heroes who died in every war.


    The place where the Terran soldiers stand is the Terran territory. The place where the Terran soldiers bury their bones is the Terran territory. They waited for this call for 50000 years.


    "Mountain and Sea Corps, summon from my emperor!"


    "Vulcan legion, summon from my emperor!"


    "Linyuan legion, summon from my emperor!"


    "Storm legion, call from my emperor!"


    "Xuanjin legion, summon from my emperor!"


    "Thundering legion, summon from my emperor!"


    "Taiyue legion, summon from my emperor!"


    When they climbed out of the ground, there were only dead bones, but there was the will of the human race in the bones, just as ye Tianze had just recovered and faced the mysterious black sword assassination in the palace of the emperor.


    His soldiers stood up and blocked the sword for him. After that, they waited for countless years. At this moment, they recovered again.


    I can''t see the familiar faces, but ye Tianze can remember the breath on them and the rising sense of war on them.


    His seven Terran armies are taking shape again, and they continue to gather in order.


    Looking at them, ye Tianze remembered the song "walking against the sky" he wrote at the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    He read aloud, "an axe opens the world, and a hundred grasses cry."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea and crack the soil to control the flood and famine."


    "Heaven destroys my ambition and dances with my head broken."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words. Where is the fierce ambition now?"


    "The fire burns and shoots the sun. Take off the Beidou to make up for the lack of heaven!"


    This is not the whole of the soldiers of the seventh army. Most of them died in Buzhou mountain, but they also belong to the seventh army of the Terran. Even if they were not the most elite part, they also had their own sequence.


    Their hearts will never beat and their blood will never boil again, but their will is still there.


    With the sound of "taking off the big dipper to make up for the lack of heaven", they trembled and made a sound in their dead bones.


    "What my emperor points to, what the sword edge points to!"


    ��������������������


    The wind gently blew Gao ChenYun''s hair. On the bloody battlefield, there were broken limbs and arms everywhere. The body had no time to converge. It merged with the bloody smell to form a unique putrefaction.


    She has long been used to the smell. The Terrans have retreated step by step. They smell the smell all the way.


    At this moment, a rare ray of peace appeared on the battlefield.


    They are surrounded. The bloody land under their feet has caused great erosion to their strength. Once the wounds bleed and are not sealed, these lands will make their wounds bleed continuously.


    This is the home for the Shura people. Gao cenyun is not willing to fight in this situation, but she has no way back.


    The shuras around, like a vast ocean, surrounded the three departments of the Weiyang army.


    Feng wuhui''s face was full of fatigue. His wind Department had been lost. Facing the battlefield at the moment, he did not show any fear.


    Because he was ready to die.


    He remembered his elder brother''s words: "what is a warrior? In the face of darkness, stand up and move forward, in the face of death, without turning back, those who live to death can be warriors!"


    In the face of death, Feng wuhui was fearless. He raised his hand and held Gao ChenYun''s hand. They looked at each other speechless, but both understood each other''s intentions.


    Shanhaifu of the Ministry of water is no longer a little girl. Under the baptism of countless wars, she is the commander of the first army and the soldier of Shanhai Corps.


    Facing the Shura army, shanhaifu looked at Dugu''s promise, holding the frost spear left by the teacher shuibingyue in one hand and Dugu''s promise in the other hand, and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid where you are," Dugu promised calmly.


    Shanhaifu smiled. The smile was extremely happy. In the face of death, there was no death in her eyes, only the people she loved. Even if she would be divided by the Shura family and devour her flesh and blood, she was fearless.


    The Shura people''s face is full of tyranny. They don''t respect their opponents in front of them. They just hate their opponents in front of them.


    In the past 100 years, they have suffered a lot from the three hands, but it doesn''t matter.


    With the horn of war blowing, the Shura army came under the pressure of Wu Yang, like a mountain, but the soldiers of the three departments did not give in.


    The wound is bleeding, they don''t give in. In the face of death, they don''t give in. They wave their weapons, just as they shout: Blood doesn''t flow dry, death doesn''t truce.


    However, it will end.


    Just as they were about to face death, a loud song suddenly came from a distance. The voice was very heroic. The song sang: the body of mole ants; Can an fight?


    War or not? War no! "


    Repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    War no! War or not?


    Share a common hatred with the son.


    War no! War or not?


    Wield the sword to break the dust and clean up the Six Harmonies!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Gao Chenyun, who heard the song, suspected that she had an illusion. She looked at Feng without regret and found that Feng without regret was the same expression.


    "Reinforcements?"


    For a moment, hope came into Gao ChenYun''s eyes.


    But in such a moment, her hope was dashed. What reinforcements? Where did the Terran come from.


    Tang Tianjun is too busy for himself. The demon family they face is not weaker than the Shura family here, and even much stronger.


    However, only the Terrans can sing this war song, and Tang Tianjun doesn''t have such a loud voice. She is too familiar with the bunnies of the fire department. How can they sing so forceful and vicissitudes of life?


    Several people think that there is an illusion. It seems that they are still afraid of death. If they are not afraid of death, how can there be such an illusion?


    They didn''t feel ashamed. After all, everyone would fear in the face of death, but some people restrained their fear with stronger will.


    "No!" shanhaifu suddenly looked at the attacking Shura family and said, "something''s wrong, their attack has weakened!"


    Before Dugu promised to react, he glanced at the distance, and then saw an army killing behind the Shura family outside the battlefield.


    This army, which is singing the war song, is unstoppable. The Shura people who fought with them fell into extreme panic.

 Chapter 1555

    Gao Chenyun almost caught the fighter at the first time. No matter where the reinforcements came from, this is the hope of the Terran and their last hope.


    "The wind rises!" Feng wuhui roared.


    "Thunder!" Gao cenyun followed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the soldiers of Fenglei and Fenglei began to fight back. Almost at the same time, shanhaifu and Dugu promised to lead Shanhai army to fight back at the same time.


    At first, the Shura nationality resisted tenaciously and wanted to wipe out all three here. But with the vibration of the battlefield, it became more and more intense, and there was a constant cry of panic from the rear.


    The Shura began to collapse.


    The two armies are getting closer and closer. Gao Chenyun and others want to see which army comes to help at this critical moment.


    But when they saw the army, they showed a shocked expression. It was an army mostly composed of skeletons.


    The only place as like as two peas can see that they are human beings. They are just like the same race. Besides, they are flesh and blood, but also carrion, like they just crawled out of the ground.


    They finally understand why the Shura people are so afraid, even they are also afraid. This is an army composed of all the dead.


    Rao is that they are used to big battles and feel their scalp numb.


    Their hands holding weapons trembled slightly. As living people, they should stand on the side of living people, even if the Shura were their enemies before.


    They even wondered if they had sung the previous war songs.


    What makes their scalp numb is that the fighting methods of these dead are more fierce than them, and even more tenacious than the most tenacious Fire Department of the Weiyang army.


    They cut the Shura people like watermelon. If they didn''t have dead bones and no expression, they even suspected that these dead bones were ironic at the moment, as if they were saying that these shuras were too weak.


    Finally, the withered forward killed Gao Chenyun in front of them. The distance between the two armies was only tens of feet, so he looked at each other.


    Without eyes, Gao Chenyun found that they were looking at themselves, especially those withered bones with a slight white awn.


    They looked at themselves and Lei bu. For a moment, Gao Chenyun even felt that they seemed to be looking at their successors.


    Similarly, Feng wuhui and Shan Haifu also felt this vision. The soldiers of the wind Department and the water department behind them also felt it.


    When they didn''t know whether they should fight with them, something surprised them. These dead bones and the dead bypassed them and killed the Shura people who besieged them.


    When they walked around, the people present felt that their backs were cold and their armor had already been wet with cold sweat. They really didn''t want to fight these dead.


    They would rather face ten times and a hundred times the Shura than face these enemies.


    Seeing that the dead quickly formed an encirclement circle, surrounded them, and pushed the Shura family back step by step from the encirclement circle, they were speechless.


    Just when Gao Chenyun didn''t know what to do, a sound of breaking the sky suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by Lingyun shuttles, appearing over the battlefield.


    Gao Chenyun found that there were signs of fire, wood, mountain and gold on these Lingyun shuttles.


    These are the four armies guarding Tiannan city. Just when Gao Chenyun looked confused and didn''t know how the four troops would rush to help them.


    Tang Tianjun led the fire department to kill from Lingyun shuttle. Seeing Gao Chenyun with a blank face, Tang Tianjun shouted, "it''s too late to explain. Kill these shuras first!"


    Gao cenyun reacted, but the soldiers of the three still didn''t move. He knew that the soldiers of the four joined the sequence of the dead, cooperated closely with them, and defeated the Shura family step by step. Gao cenyun still didn''t start.


    Because she was stunned, can there still be such tacit understanding between the living and the dead?


    It''s not just Gao Chenyun. Shan Haifu and Feng have no regrets, and even Dugu''s promise are frightened by this scene. If they didn''t see Tang Tianjun killing so vigorously, Zhao fan, Shi Yan and Ye Qing are full of blood. They might think they are dead.


    Until now, Gao cenyun gave a trembling order, and then they suddenly found that the dead had left a place for them.


    The commander of the Shura family is ah Yufu, who fought with the human family in Buzhou mountain. Although he was captured, he returned to the Shura family with the subsequent transaction between the human family and the Shura family.


    A Yufu fought with the Terran for hundreds of years in order to destroy the Terran, but he didn''t expect that such desperate things would happen in the last step.


    Rao Shi, who has experienced wind and frost, has long put life and death out of the world, but he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. On this bloody land, he should be their home.


    But they were caught off guard by the death Corps. These dead were not controlled by their power at all.


    Because they have no flesh and blood, even if they have flesh and blood, it is rigid and a part of the flesh.


    They are invulnerable. Once the dead gas infects them, their pure blood will be polluted by the dead gas immediately.


    The most incredible thing is that these dead are fighting side by side with the Terran.


    The Shura clan was quickly routed into an army. Until now, ah Yufu gave the order to retreat.


    But now it''s too late.


    As the battle continued, the earth suddenly shook up, and then those Terrans who died in the war began to recover.


    When the dead began to recover, the Shura family had no way out. The most terrible thing was that these dead, just like in front of them, had the will of the owner.


    After a short period of confusion, they joined the army of crusading against the Shura nationality.


    The war lasted three days and nights. Tens of millions of Shura were killed in the south, almost like the demon family, and no one escaped.


    However, after feeling wrong, the demon emperor immediately appeared over the battlefield and wanted to recover the defeat.


    However, the Shura emperor did not appear.


    Ye Tianze blew up the demon queen. When he saw the Shura emperor in that scene, he hid in the sea of blood almost for the first time.


    Because he knew that only when he entered the sea of blood, he would not die, unless this mysterious force could directly destroy the sea of blood.


    But since the emergence of the sea of blood, no one has ever done it, even the legendary Dragon Emperor is no exception.


    When the war ended, the living looked at the dead, and Tang Tianjun was used to it. Gao Chenyun even found that the four armies were chatting with some of the dead, and most of them were extremely respectful.


    She found that the soldiers who had died before had been resurrected. They kept their appearance before death, and their eyes were empty.


    But they have their own will.


    "What''s going on?" Gao cenyun was a little frightened. She grabbed Tang Tianjun''s collar and asked, "tell me, what''s going on."


    "Well, I''m actually shocked. You let go first." Tang Tianjun said, raised his hand and said, "maybe only he knows what''s going on."

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing Tang Tianjun pointing to the sky, Gao Chenyun raised her hand and gave him a shudder. In the past, in front of so many people, she naturally wouldn''t do this to Tang Tianjun and would leave some affection.


    But now in this situation, she can''t care so much. She points to the sky and asks me to ask the sky? I''m afraid you''re not tired of living!


    Tang Tianjun, who was shocked, was not angry. He pointed to the dead and suddenly found that the dead were also looking at the sky and very pious.


    But the dead, after only a short pause, began to go north.


    Tang Tianjun felt that he couldn''t get an explanation, because he didn''t know whether his guess was right or not.


    Just then, a flame rose into the sky, followed by a Phoenix, and appeared in mid air. Then an angry voice came and said, "Ye Tianze, stop!"


    Gao cenyun knows that this is a rosefinch. She used to envy and envy a woman, but now she is no longer envious and jealous.


    When hearing this call, Gao cenyun trembled at the bottom of his heart. Looking at the sky, he seemed to understand why Tang Tianjun had that expression.


    "Teacher?" shanhaifuqi said strangely.


    "Big brother!" Feng looked at the sky with no regrets.


    But in the light of the fire, all the clouds were dispersed, but there was nothing.


    The rosefinch was a little angry, but she didn''t give up and said, "yes, I''m sorry for you, but... You can scold me and beat me. You even killed me, and I have no regrets, but you treat me like this, and I feel very sad at the bottom of my heart."


    "I should have stayed in the wasteland world to accompany you, but... But... I was wrong. I was really wrong. I have been guilty for this for a hundred years. If you don''t show up today, I will go with the dead!"


    The rosefinch held the blade and aimed at his neck, as if he were threatening.


    On the battlefield where the battle had just ended, there was a dead silence, and only the chaos real fire on the rosefinch was still burning.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t show up, the rosefinch impolitely sent the war blade to his neck, cut the flesh, and blood fell down the war blade.


    But ye Tianze still didn''t appear. Tang Tianjun wondered whether he guessed wrong. If so, the rosefinch was really crazy.


    But also at this time, in the void, suddenly came a sigh. Ye Tianze, who was dead all over, came out slowly.


    He raised his hand, and the rosefinch''s blade immediately fell into his hand, and then her wound recovered quickly.


    "You stubborn girl, if I don''t want you to die, it''s hard for you to die." Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face, the rosefinch burst into tears. She immediately rushed towards Ye Tianze.


    Under the battlefield, those living people, especially Gao cenyun and others, were stunned. They couldn''t see ye Tianze''s face clearly.


    But they went to get familiar with the voice. His voice changed a lot. There was a kind of indifference without emotion, but they still remembered the voice.


    "Boss!"


    Tang Tianjun suddenly had tears in his eyes. "It''s really you. It''s really you who are blessing us."


    "Teacher, it''s really a teacher." shanhaifu also burst into tears.


    Gao ChenYun''s body trembled slightly. When she saw Ye Tianze, she heard Ye Tianze''s voice, and her heart trembled slightly.


    But she soon put it down. She waited for ye Tianze for a hundred years. Ye Tianze didn''t come back in that hundred years.


    In the following three hundred years, the people who fought side by side with her were Feng without regret.


    They all know that the Terran will eventually go to destruction. In these three hundred years, they don''t want to wait or regret.


    Gao ChenYun''s heart was raised and put down again. It was a farewell to the past. The return of Ye Tianze also settled her heart knot.


    She went to Feng wuhui and held his hand tightly. Seeing that he wanted to avoid, she held it tightly and said, "no one can separate us unless life and death are separated!"


    At the moment when the rosefinch pounced on Ye Tianze, she felt what was untouchable life and death, because she threw herself into the air.


    She didn''t feel the familiar and warm embrace. What she felt was close at hand, but thousands of miles away.


    When she looked back, ye Tianze appeared behind her. She held it again, but ye Tianze still disappeared.


    After dozens of attempts, she finally stopped. She quietly looked at Ye Tianze and understood without Ye Tianze''s explanation.


    Death, he has turned into death, so only the Terran soldiers come out of hell.


    She is the living, and he is the dead, just like those who have recovered and said goodbye to their relatives. Although they are close, they can''t touch them. The dead will avoid them, because they all know that the touch of life and death means that one of them will inevitably fall into the dark.


    The rosefinch came to him and didn''t hug him again. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Ye Tianze''s skin, but she didn''t move forward an inch away.


    "Forever... Forever... Can it only be like this?" the rosefinch''s voice was trembling, and her hands were trembling slightly.


    She wanted to catch Ye Tianze and kiss hard as she had restored her will, but now she can only keep this inch away.


    This scene, all the people present felt their hearts twisted like knives.


    Tang Tianjun, who was just smiling, suddenly felt a little desolate in his heart. He finally realized the experience of those who had said goodbye to the dead.


    Life and death should be separated, and sorrow should be erased with time, but when the dead return to the world, they can''t touch it in time, which will only deepen their hearts and more grief and helplessness.


    The boss is back, but their city master is back, but in this way.


    The dead will not mourn, but the living will cry. Their will is as firm as theirs, and the tears still fall unstoppably.


    Ye Tianze looked at his girl and couldn''t bear his tears. He took out something, which was a gem, like tears.


    The rosefinch looked at the intact teardrop in surprise and felt uneasy.


    "At that time, I have been looking at you. I have called for you countless times, but... You are not wrong. This is the road I chose and the price I must bear."


    Ye Tianze said, sending tears to her hands and said, "promise me, from now on, don''t cry, my life, and I will promise you that even life and death can''t hinder you and me."


    The rosefinch held the teardrop, raised her head like a little girl, sobbed and nodded hard.


    Just then, ye Tianze''s eyes fell to the distance and said, "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, I will roll in front of me and submit to me within three days, otherwise, I will pinch and explode your eggs like a demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1557

    The Shura emperor shivered in the sea of blood. The God Emperor and the witch emperor were angry, but they could only swallow it.


    If it had been in the past, they would have slapped down, but they knew that if they really came to Ye Tianze, it was not certain who would kill him.


    After all, he is the incarnation of death. The Shura emperor who practices the way of blood feels the power of death most truly.


    "Three days!"


    The Terrans present listened to the truth, and the excitement was unprecedented in hundreds of years.


    Tangyuan was also in the army. He finally felt what hope was. He finally understood why his father admired the city Lord so much.


    Even in the hundreds of years of knowing that the other party was "dead", when his father became the commander of the Weiyang army, he was still full of awe.


    Who dares to talk to the super strong like that? Even the super strong of different races, they have to call your majesty respectfully.


    However, the man in front of me dares to threaten the three emperors. If you don''t come, kneel in front of me and sing conquest, I''ll pinch and burst your eggs.


    "It''s so domineering!" the blood in Tangyuan''s heart was boiling. Even if there were dead people around, it still didn''t cool the blood.


    Not only he, but also the younger generation, were born in the shadow of the imminent demise of the Terran. They can always feel the crisis.


    Although they did not bow their heads, they knew that what they did was an ant trying to shake the tree.


    Have they ever been so elated, and have they ever thought that the Terran will have a future? No, I dare not dream.


    But this time, they not only dare to think, but also see someone dare to do so. This is their emperor and the super strong of the Terran.


    For Tang Tianjun, maybe this is nothing. When ye Tianze appeared, they just felt the pressure on them suddenly disappeared.


    They can safely and boldly fight, because someone has propped up the sky for them. The super strong of the alien race no longer dare to tell them what to do, and no longer dare to treat them as fish on the chopping board.


    But they were not surprised by Ye Tianze''s shouting. At this moment, Tang Tianjun was overjoyed. He found his son Tangyuan and said excitedly, "see? This is the boss I told you. See!"


    Tangyuan had never seen his father like this. At this moment, he felt the father''s love he had never felt before.


    No, he didn''t feel it, but he didn''t think it was father''s love. The father''s love he wanted was like this in front of him.


    But he also understood his father''s feelings. As the commander of Weiyang army, he needs to be more determined than anyone.


    The younger generation feels completely different from the older generation. After all, they grow up in different environments.


    For the dead from ancient Terrans, they are more used to Ye Tianze''s way of speaking than the older generation.


    I''m not threatening you. I''m giving you an ultimatum. If you don''t come, I''ll really pinch your eggs.


    This is the Taiyi in their eyes. For the seven armies of the ancient people, they have long been used to it. It is natural for Taiyi to do so.


    Because that was the case when Taiyi fought with the ancient four emperors. At that time, the Terrans experienced everything that the Terrans have experienced now.


    They rose from the micro. They were led by Taibei to win by any means. They grew from a blood food to one of the five ethnic groups in ancient times.


    And at that time, the Terrans almost settled in Buzhou mountain.


    What is threatening the current emperors? You should roll over and kneel and sing conquest to our majesty.


    One day later, in the Terran territory, all his Highness the emperor, the dead began to recover. Two days later, the dead took over the Terran territory.


    The broken Yulong City, the broken rosefinch City, the broken white tiger City, and... The broken Qinglong city after the fall!


    All returned to the hands of the Terrans, but there was no living person in the recovered land.


    On the third day, the dead on the Terran land gathered into the seven armies and went towards the White Tiger City.


    The Weiyang army also followed the death legion, and the army composed of the living and the dead gathered into a torrent.


    The three emperors saw all this. The recovery of the death corps and the side-by-side between the living and the dead made them feel incredible.


    Exhausted their whole life and thousands of years of knowledge, they can''t understand what''s going on, just as they can''t understand the killing array of buzhoushan and lose control.


    However, this is not important. What is important is that they have to make a choice now. Even if they hide in the boundless sea, they can''t escape Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    At this moment, they become fish on the chopping board. If they don''t kneel and sing conquest, the butcher''s knife will fall towards them.


    Finally, at sunset on the third day, the Terran army was going to white tiger city.


    They subdued the territory, but were not ready to defend it. Their emperor was here. They had just defeated the demon and Shura.


    Where Terran soldiers go is Terran territory, and the land under the feet of Terran soldiers is Terran territory.


    They don''t need to be guarded. No one dares to invade.


    They picked up the confidence they had lost. At this moment, they will make great progress.


    At this time, three huge breath came to the Terran army, blocking the way of the living and the dead.


    The breath of the super strong still makes the living feel suffocated, but the dead will not suffocate or fear.


    The dead knew what the three strong men came to do, and the living were still a little nervous. After all, they were the super strong men and the emperor of the three nationalities.


    "Put away your breath!"


    Ye Tianze said, "lower your head and kneel down to surrender."


    The living looked at the sky and waited for the decision of the three breath. They were very nervous. After all, this was the emperor.


    However, from the clouds, the three emperors came out, which was the first time they saw the three emperors'' lineup.


    When they put away the breath and dignity of the super strong, they actually have nothing more than ordinary aliens.


    They fell down and looked at the army of life and death in front of them, hesitating.


    But ye Tianze didn''t give them much time and said, "those who kneel live and those who stand die!"


    These six words are like the declaration of death, just as the witch emperor announced that he would no longer protect the Terran, and the Terran fell into despair.


    At this moment, the three emperors must make a decision, and they have no time to make a decision. They kneel on their knees, their hands lie on the ground, and their foreheads are close to the ground.


    At the moment, everything sounds as if time is still. Even Tang Tianjun can''t believe that the three emperors worship in front of them.


    Although they had expected for a long time, they felt that no matter how the three emperors were, they should not be so servile. They should at least fight with Ye Tianze. Even if they died, they could win their respect.


    But they didn''t, they knelt down, so simple and direct, without any struggle.


    Previously, the majesty established by the super strong in front of them disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only contempt.

 Chapter 1558

    Not only do they despise them, but even the Tangyuan generation is full of contempt for the three emperors.


    You know, the previous super strong, in their eyes, but high above, dare not look at it in a dream.


    Well, the first time I saw the three emperors in my life was to see them prostrate in front of me. How can they accept it.


    The will of the three emperors is not as good as that of some foreign soldiers!


    They did not know what the three emperors thought at the moment. In their view, life was more important than anything. They weighed the strength of both sides.


    When the demon Emperor didn''t even scream, he was pinched and exploded. How shocked they were.


    When the demon emperor completely disappeared, they actually experienced the most difficult days of their life. After all, they are super strong. Why did they ever think about today.


    Until the destruction of the Shura army, until the land where the human family buried their bones, all the dead came back to life, they knew that everything was over.


    They can go out and fight with Ye Tianze, but they can''t win. The fear that they have no chance to win, even the power of resistance, that is, they haven''t really experienced it until they have demonstrated their faith as emperor.


    They have no way to escape. They can''t fight and fight. What else can they do? They can''t just run over and kneel down.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask them to sing conquest. He asked the three emperors to come. In fact, he also intended to build up confidence for the current generation of Terrans.


    What hardships, what setbacks, what growth, they have experienced for hundreds of years.


    Ye Tianze is to let them know that from today on, the Terran is the overlord of this land. When I am here, you are superior, and the Terran is the strongest in this world.


    Tangyuan, what else can they say? They have nothing to say. After the previous war, they have fallen into the uncontrollable worship of Ye Tianze.


    In Tang Tianjun''s view, this is normal. After all, they were like this, but they didn''t have such enthusiasm.


    But this is the emperor of the Terran. Although he has the body of death, this is also the emperor of the Terran. What''s the matter with the crazy hot spot?


    Without him, the human race would perish.


    After the three emperors bowed down, they were silent for a long time. The three emperors felt very embarrassed and extremely angry at the bottom of their hearts. It is reasonable to say that they have all looked like this, and ye Tianze should leave them some face.


    But he was so silent that ye Tianze didn''t speak. The three emperors knelt like this and didn''t get Ye Tianze''s consent. They didn''t dare to get up at all.


    They were looked at by the Terrans, and looked at by the Terrans who had played with them like animals.


    Yes, at the moment, they are animals, not as good as a group of monkeys. Monkeys can at least stand, but they have to kneel.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t think the three emperors have any grievances. If he comes later, his Terran will be destroyed!


    As early as 50000 years ago, he saw through the essence of the four ethnic groups. If they were not our own, their hearts would be different. He wanted to attack the majesty of the three emperors and make them lose their face.


    respectable?


    That''s for their own people. These aliens are a group of animals in front of Ye Tianze. Even the three emperors are just animals.


    Why be polite to animals?


    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed


    Finally, they knelt down from sunset to sunrise, and knelt from sunrise to sunrise. Even the Terrans felt a little unbearable.


    But ye Tianze still didn''t speak, and the three emperors were still like sculptures. In their rotation day and night, they lost all the dignity established in this life.


    Tangyuan couldn''t help thinking that when he made mistakes when he was a child, once his father found out, he would kneel. This kneeling was day and night.


    The scene at the moment is very similar to that when he was a child, except that the kings of the three families are kneeling, and their loving father is not in front of them.


    In front of them is the army of life and death of the Terran, the emperor of the Terran!


    Finally, an hour after sunrise, ye Tianze said, "get up."


    The three emperors finally ended. The darkest day of their life, but they raised their heads, but they didn''t dare to face Ye Tianze.


    They also know that now is the real trial. Just now it was just punishment, and their little lives are still in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "We wish to honor your majesty as emperor." the three emperors quickly expressed their loyalty, almost with one voice.


    "Just respect me as emperor?" asked Ye Tianze. "I never believe in oral promises."


    The three emperors didn''t know how to understand. Finally, the divine emperor reacted the fastest and said, "I''m willing to swear with the spirit of the divine family, and seal this oath in my heart."


    Then the emperor immediately opened his chest, and then carved an oath on his huge heart.


    Ye Tianze was not polite when he arrived. He raised his hand and blessed the oath with a breath of death. If he violated the oath, this breath of death would frighten the emperor and become his martyr.


    The emperor closed his heart and his body was wet with cold sweat. He knew that from now on, he would never be free again, even if ye Tianze died.


    The Wu Emperor and the Shura emperor, they are a hundred who don''t want to, but if they don''t want to, they can only cut open their chests.


    When the two emperors successively engraved vows on their hearts and were blessed with death by Ye Tianze, they were truly subject.


    "Tell your family that there is only one emperor in the world from now on." Ye Tianze said, "I am the only emperor in this land!"


    The three emperors immediately announced the family, which caused a great shock in the three families. After all, only the three emperors knew what ye Tianze did.


    The strong of the three nationalities did not know that ye Tianze was born and subdued the three emperors.


    Despite the shock, they had no choice, just as the three emperors had no choice in front of Ye Tianze.


    When the three tribes surrendered to Ye Tianze, ye Tianze felt that a huge Qi began to gather on him.


    With the emergence of Qi, the power of death was gradually dispersed, revealing the half of life.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Tianze did all this. The power of death is not so easy to control.


    When he becomes the emperor of all living beings, he can dominate and control the body of death, such as the command of the arm.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he will fall into the previous situation and lose himself under the will of death.


    Similarly, it is not easy to revive the dead and have the memory and will of the dead.


    This requires Ye Tianze to use the power of life in his body, and the power of life suppresses death. When the power of life gradually disappears, ye Tianze''s body will be completely swallowed up by death.


    If it is only a simple recovery without will, there is no need to use the power of life, but it is necessary to make the ancient Terran seven armies recover and have will.

 Chapter 1559

    When the rosefinch felt the vitality of Ye Tianze, a smile appeared on his face, but only part of Ye Tianze''s body appeared vitality at the moment.


    Most are still dead.


    But she understood Ye Tianze''s purpose. She once became the emperor of all living beings in the wasteland world, although she fell into the realm with the collapse of all living beings.


    But she knows the power of Qi. At the moment, ye Tianze uses the Qi of all sentient beings to disperse the power of death.


    The three emperors and the three ethnic groups are attached at the same time. Tang Tianjun thought there was still a big battle to fight, but he was a little disappointed.


    Although the disappointment lasted only a moment.


    "Boss, you''ve done all this work. What are we doing?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a big war to fight!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At this moment, in the White Tiger City, the life and death legions of the Terran are gathered, and the three emperors are also in the White Tiger City. They stand respectfully on one side, like three waiters.


    They gathered all their breath. At first, Tang Tianjun was still a little awed and uncomfortable, but as time passed, they soon adapted.


    After ye Tianze said that, he looked at the three emperors and saw that they were in awe. Obviously, they had seen the previous enemies.


    For the Terrans, they have just taken back the White Tiger City. They don''t know what happened to Buzhou mountain. They only know that Buzhou mountain is shrouded in terrible clouds. They can''t even see the shadow of Buzhou mountain.


    After a moment of silence, the emperor came out and said, "tell your majesty that we have lost control of Buzhou mountain and Zhutian array."


    "We entered together before, but we didn''t even see each other''s shadow, so we were beaten back. That power... Fight with Xuanyou!"


    Said the witch emperor.


    "No, it''s stronger than Xuan. I''m afraid it''s between Bozhong and his majesty." emperor Shura also said.


    "How can this guy who has completely completed the ninth immortality be not terrible?" Ye Tianze suddenly said, "the really terrible person is not him."


    "Your Majesty knows who he is?" asked the emperor.


    "Shenzhou, the ancient demon army division."


    Ye Tianze said, "it was he who planned the defeat of Buzhou mountain in the rise of the Terran. Even then, he calculated that Xuan was just his eyes and ears to confuse the world!"


    "Shenzhou!"


    The three emperors seemed to have heard of it, but they didn''t have a deep impression, but when they thought about it carefully, it was creepy.


    Similarly, for the ninth generation to live forever, Xuan is terrible enough, but Xuan is within reach, but Shenzhou is beyond reach.


    In history, there are few records left of him. This guy simply makes a lot of money with a dull voice and interprets it to the extreme.


    In their realm, they deeply understand this fear. The really powerful ones have never been those in front of the world.


    The really powerful ones are those who hide behind the scenes. They don''t even touch the shadow of the black hand. Most of them are destroyed by the black hand, and some people don''t even know the existence of the black hand.


    But what made them more afraid was the words behind Ye Tianze.


    What is really terrible is not Shenzhou, but someone else?


    The three emperors were creepy. Although Tang Tianjun didn''t understand, they could also feel something wrong from the three emperors.


    "Don''t sell off," said the rosefinch.


    She knows Shenzhou because ye Tianze plays the role of Shenzhou in the wasteland world. Most of the things ye Tianze has experienced are basically experienced by Shenzhou.


    Only in the end, ye Tianze went against the sky and killed Taiyi. He became the emperor, which is different from the track of Shenzhou.


    But it can also be imagined that Shenzhou hid and personally manipulated the terror of the battle of Zhoushan, which killed Ye Tianze.


    After that, he hid again. The ninth immortal was almost the same as Xuan, but no one knew that there was such a ninth immortal as him.


    After nine generations, Shenzhou may be a little earlier than Xuan.


    "From outside the world!"


    Ye Tianze said, "there are days besides our days. It''s a higher world."


    "Buzz!"


    All the strong people present were confused. If this remark did not come from ye Tianze''s mouth, they might doubt whether the person in front of them was crazy.


    But this happened to come from ye Tianze''s mouth, so it won''t be false.


    Ye Tianze has reached such a state that he can easily pinch and explode the eggs of the three emperors. He doesn''t need to invent such a reason to maintain the illusion of great ethnic unity all over the world. He doesn''t preach by luck. He doesn''t have this demand at all.


    Not to mention Gao Chenyun and others, even the three emperors are like this, Tianwaitian? Hehe, they don''t fully understand the world and deal with the enemies outside the sky?


    The White Tiger City Council Hall fell into silence.


    Even they can''t accept it, let alone those people from the outside world. Tianwaitian is still a higher world, which means that with the power to crush them, how to fight?


    Ye Tianze knew what they thought at the moment and said, "fortunately, death is on our side at the moment. As long as there is death, there is rebirth!"


    Hearing the speech, the three emperors gave birth to a trace of death. However, they still felt that it was a bit like hitting stone with an egg.


    "Besides, they can''t get out of Buzhou mountain," Ye Tianze said, "because their power is too strong for the world to bear."


    "Boss, I have a doubt." Tang Tianjun suddenly asked, "since the Shenzhou you said is so powerful, why doesn''t he erase you? Anyway, you should be his threat."


    "I''m his threat. It''s good, but... There''s always someone around me." Ye Tianze said. "With her presence, Shenzhou doesn''t even dare to go out of langu."


    "Shenzhou is the Lord of the blue valley?" the three emperors said in surprise.


    "No wonder we''ve only heard of LAN Gu, but never found LAN gu!" the Wu Emperor shook his fist. "It''s Shenzhou."


    "Who is the man your majesty said?" the emperor grasped the key point.


    "She''s gone."


    Ye Tianze said, "but she is also there, but she is not in our world. She is outside the sky. Maybe this is also the reason why Shenzhou is afraid so far."


    Hearing the speech, the three emperors finally breathed a sigh of relief, and they finally understood why Ye Tianze was still alive now. It turned out that there had been a backer of heaven and earth for a long time.


    But at this time, even the rosefinch didn''t know who ye Tianze was talking about. She thought of innocence, but although the power of innocence was strong, it didn''t reach the point of super strength. It could never be her.


    "Your Majesty, how can we get back Buzhou mountain?" asked the three emperors.


    "Follow me into Buzhou mountain tonight. I want to meet this old friend and see whether he is stronger or I am stronger!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty entered Buzhou mountain rashly. I''m afraid he will be ambushed!" emperor Shura worried.


    "No, it''s the best time to enter now. Do you think the clouds of the surrounding mountains just block our sight?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The three emperors suddenly understood what he meant, which blocked not only their sight, but also Shenzhou''s sight.


    In other words, Shenzhou doesn''t know what''s going on outside. It may even think that the four ethnic groups are fighting and killing outside.

 Chapter 1560

    Under the pressure of Ye Tianze, the three emperors had no choice but to enter Buzhou mountain again.


    They stepped out of the White Tiger City and immediately entered the fog. The three emperors converged their breath like thieves.


    Ye Tianze frowned, and the three emperors immediately became nervous. If they had been before, they might have behaved a little.


    However, after being humiliated by Ye Tianze and submitting to Ye Tianze, they also ignored face and decided to hold Ye Tianze''s thigh tightly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you feel?" emperor Shura asked nervously.


    They are afraid that ye Tianze will sell them. After all, they have no resistance at all.


    "This fog is the composition of the big array."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, the fog seems familiar. Is it..."


    He thought of the magic Qi in the green hill ancient mine in Buzhou mountain. Although these vapors were different from those magic Qi, they were very similar, but they had no power to enchant people.


    He remembered that King Dan had refined the magic Qi on the demon head before, and told him that these magic Qi were actually a small creature.


    At that time, King Dan''s words gave him a great shock, but now he was not so afraid. With his current strength, even if these fog were magic, it could not erode his body.


    What''s more, how can the body of death be possessed.


    But if Shenzhou is the one who controls those creatures, this trip will be much more terrible than he thought.


    However, when ye Tianze inhaled the fog into his body and asked the king of Dan to refine it, he did not find the existence of those creatures.


    But king Dan came to a conclusion that the fog was very heavy, and the fog was perfectly combined with the void here, making the rules of the void more stable.


    This conclusion made Ye Tianze frown. He seemed to know who released the fog, but he didn''t understand what the man wanted to do.


    The three emperors wanted to ask Ye Tianze what was going on, but when ye Tianze continued to move forward, they closed their mouths and dared not ask more.


    When they came to Buzhou mountain again, but now it was very quiet. They could hardly see any other creatures except the vegetation.


    In addition to no living creatures, there was even no wind, which made the three emperors feel cold on their backs. When they came earlier, they were expelled without a face-to-face fight with the enemy.


    That power made them tremble, but ye Tianze was more terrible than those strong ones, because those unknown enemies needed at least a shot to expel them, and it took some effort to kill them.


    But ye Tianze could kill them in a few breaths.


    The three emperors were preparing to find a sense of security from ye Tianze, but suddenly found that ye Tianze had disappeared.


    When the three emperors looked at each other, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came, followed by a voice, saying, "Why are these three mole ants coming again? I really thought we wouldn''t kill you, wouldn''t we?"


    "Don''t these lower bound creatures have any self-knowledge? It seems necessary to teach them some lessons."


    "Hahaha, the people sent by the clan came in for so long, but they didn''t find anything. They went back in awe of the world. This is the strongest guy in the world? I don''t understand what they think."


    The three emperors were almost ready to flee for the first time. However, they suddenly found that the surrounding fog condensed and formed a wall.


    The power of their laws could not penetrate the wall at all. From the wall came a terrible sense of oppression. The three emperors'' bodies were under heavy pressure. No matter how they resisted, their power could not seep out of the wall.


    After a long time, three people came out of the fog.


    Yes, they are not wrong at all. They are three people. These three people are wearing Taoist robes and look very young.


    For them, this is simply unimaginable. After all, these are three people. Do these three people have such strength?


    You know, in the vast land, the Terran is the weakest, that is, Taiyi''s abnormal appearance has reversed the fate of the Terran.


    However, in addition to Taiyi, the strength comparison between the Terran and the four races is still fragile.


    The three men looked as like as two peas in their eyes, looking at the faces of the ants, as they had seen the creatures under the emperor''s land.


    There was some banter in their indifference. They were like spirit beasts locked in cages.


    At the moment, they thought of Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze had disappeared. Obviously, ye Tianze realized the danger in advance and sold them.


    They also want to sell Ye Tianze, but they also know the price of selling Ye Tianze.


    The three young men in Taoist robes glanced at the three emperors, and the leader said, "it''s too weak to reach the most basic Xuanxing realm. Is this really the legendary world?"


    It is not the first time that the three emperors have been despised, but this time, they feel desperate. Judging from the tone of the other party, there seems to be a lot of people stronger than them.


    What is Xuan Xingjing?


    They are unheard of! Is there a realm behind the mysterious star realm? They don''t know, but at this moment they feel confused and desperate. They have felt their limits.


    However, at this time, the desire for survival made them wake up. The emperor thanked and said, "gentlemen, what are you looking for? We are the strongest in the world, and we can help you find it."


    But as soon as he finished, he felt a little ironic. The other party has such a powerful power. Why do they need to help find it.


    With their strength, they can sweep through the whole famine at a glance. Their strength is so strong that they can see through the whole famine at a glance.


    However, just after he had finished, the young man touched his chin, meditated for a moment, and said, "well, that''s right. I really need you."


    Hearing the speech, the three emperors only felt that pie fell from the sky and hit them on the head.


    The Shura emperor also wanted to show that he was ready to sell Ye Tianze immediately in exchange for further trust.


    Since these people are so powerful, they must be able to untie the oath engraved on their hearts. Naturally, the smell of death is not a problem.


    However, the witch emperor and the divine emperor, almost at the first time, realized what the Shura emperor wanted to do and immediately stopped him.


    The reason is very simple. These people seem powerful, but if they can find Ye Tianze''s existence from the beginning, they are not the only three trapped.


    But ye Tianze was not trapped, which means that they did not find Ye Tianze''s existence. Instead of finding it, ye Tianze found their existence in advance.


    In other words, ye Tianze is better than the three.


    It is even possible that ye Tianze hid aside and looked at them. If he betrayed Ye Tianze at the moment, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Shura emperor was not stupid. He was confused by fear and immediately shut up.


    Then, by means they had never heard of, they used the fog to make cages and took them to Buzhou mountain like captive spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1561

    Along the way, the three emperors were humiliated.


    Because the three people looked at them from time to time, they had no doubt that the three pairs of eyes could easily see through their body structure.


    It feels like naked.


    "Jinwu''s body is complete, but its strength is too weak."


    "Well, the witch clan is actually good. If you can take it back, you can get some useful things from their body structure."


    "That''s not necessarily true. These things have experienced countless years of evolution since they appeared. Although it seems to us that it''s only a few days, it''s really experienced a long time here. Besides, taking them back may not survive."


    "That''s right, but it''s not difficult to break through the current limit with their qualifications."


    Hearing the three people''s dialogue, the three emperors couldn''t believe it. At first, they felt humiliated, but as soon as they heard that leaving here might break the shackles, let alone how happy they were.


    However, this lasted only a moment, because the three showed that it was a problem whether they could survive after leaving here and entering their world.


    The three emperors are both happy and sad. It can be said that in these short days, they have suffered all the hardships of their life.


    "It''s a terrible thing. However, if we can understand the mystery of the world, it''s a great opportunity for us."


    "Hehe, if we could understand it, our predecessors would have understood it. Do you still have us?"


    "Hey, I''m just talking. After all, those guys in front came here and spent so many years, but they didn''t get anything."


    The dialogue made the three emperors more and more confused, because they learned from these three people that they did not care about the creatures of the world, but they cared about the world.


    Is there something hidden in their world that even they don''t know?


    Yes, if there is nothing in the world that can attract them, why do these guys try their best to come here?


    However, after they became emperors, they almost searched for all ways to break the shackles. As for those treasures, they almost searched for them.


    The three emperors didn''t know that just as they were nervous all the way and didn''t know what they would face, ye Tianze followed them.


    Moreover, he listened to these words all the way up, but the three young people did not find his existence.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, the three young people are terrible, almost the same as the Xuan on the top of Ling Jue at the beginning.


    However, compared with his present strength, it is still too far away. With his present strength, it is easy to defeat Xuan without slapping him to death.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give them a shot. If he did now, his power could not be hidden. All of them met Shenzhou and had no unexpected effect.


    Not to mention, the strong people from outside these days are stronger than the three emperors. Ye Tianze still doesn''t have a clue about how many strong people from outside have come to Zhoushan and what they are looking for.


    The three crossed the front nine floors of Buzhou mountain and came to lingjieding. At the moment, lingjieding is no longer flat as before.


    Ye Tianze saw many ancient array patterns carved on the top of Ling Jue. In addition to the array patterns, he also built pavilions.


    In these pavilions, in and out are the strong from Tianwaitian. Until now, ye Tianze has learned the strength of each other.


    The weakest of the strong in these days is the rank of the three emperors. There are many people who are stronger than the three young people.


    Ye Tianze felt that there were several smells in it, which even he couldn''t see through. At least he was a strong man at the same level as him.


    But what ye Tianze pays most attention to is not the strong, but the opening of an array door in the center of these pavilions!


    This array gate is made of a special divine material. Even ye Tianze has never seen what kind of divine material it is, but he can feel that this array gate is harder and more stable than any divine material in the world.


    The array pattern glittered and made a "buzzing" sound. From time to time, strong people came out of it. These strong people were at the same level as the three emperors.


    However, after watching for a long time, ye Tianze found that in addition to the three emperors, there are also strong people under the emperor''s territory.


    But these strong people are very young. Even those who have higher accomplishments than them are respectful to them. They are obviously some big people.


    Ye Tianze hid in the dark. After watching for a long time and mastering the power of death, he can easily hide in the light and darkness.


    That''s why the three strong men couldn''t find him.


    The three emperors knew how miserable their fate was when they entered the top of Ling. They would be watched every day, and the onlookers pointed at them.


    These people from Tianwaitian built a table on lingjuxtaposition and put them on it.


    After many strong people came, they looked at them as if they were understanding something, but many left in doubt.


    Until the third day, ye Tianze didn''t really see Shenzhou. He thought Shenzhou would be a big man, but he found that Shenzhou bowed to the people outside these days from beginning to end.


    Shenzhou''s eyes were always on the array door, but he just looked at it from a distance, but he never approached the array door.


    But ye Tianze could see his desire. He wanted to leave here. The array door must be the gateway to the outside world.


    Maybe it''s because Shenzhou is worried that he can''t survive after entering Tianwaitian, so he needs the help of people from these days.


    Ye Tianze finally understood the purpose of Shenzhou. After waiting for so many years and doing so many things, he just wanted to leave the world and no longer become an ant.


    Thinking of Qin Weiyang, ye Tianze''s heart is full of bitterness. He is the emperor of all living beings in this world. What will he be when he can enter the outer heaven?


    This made him a little uneasy. He didn''t even know what Qin Weiyang was. If Qin Weiyang had a high status?


    However, this mood lasted only a moment, and then disappeared without a trace. No matter where the sky is, he is going to go.


    He not only wants to go, but also brings Qin Weiyang back. He wants to fulfill his previous promise to her on Buzhou mountain.


    "What are they looking for?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    At this time, the people of Tianwaitian suddenly formed a team of ten and left the heavily protected lingjiding.


    At first, ye Tianze thought that they were going outside Buzhou mountain, but he soon found that it was not. The place where these people went was Qingqiu ancient mine.


    Ye Tianze followed them and entered the Qingqiu ancient mine. They went deep into the Qingqiu ancient mine, but there were no red demons and green demons.


    It was not until a few hours later that they reached the bottom of the ancient mine that ye Tianze found that there was a cave here.

 Chapter 1562

    Then he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. There was a huge space in the deepest part of Qingqiu ancient mine.


    In this space, the demons stand together neatly, hundreds of thousands of huge. When the strong ones from the outside world come, these demons are entangled together and turn into a person''s image.


    It is tens of thousands of feet high. What makes Ye Tianze feel incredible is that the troll composed in this way is not scattered, and its strength is not weakened, but stronger.


    When those pupils looked at the strong people outside these days, they didn''t feel any uneasiness.


    It seems that the strong people outside these days already know the identity of these demons.


    Then, the troll even spit out words and said, "do you Nangong family really want to destroy my holy spirit family regardless of the law of chaos?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man in charge said, "you mole ants deserve to mention the law of chaos. Moreover, today''s chaos is no longer the chaos of the past. Who still abides by the law of chaos? I came here today to tell you that the Holy Spirit family will either surrender or perish!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The troll laughed and said, "this is not a chaotic world. Even if you build a sky covering array, your power can''t last here for too long. With your strength, you can''t destroy my holy spirit family!"


    "Really?"


    The leading young man smiled and said, "Your Holy Spirit family is really unique. However, when we bring the fire of the underworld to this world, it will be the day when you destroy the family. However, if you submit to our Nangong family and are willing to be slaves of the Nangong family, our Nangong family can be forgiven."


    "You dare to bring the fire of the underworld. Don''t you know what happened when you brought the nine story tower in? Do you really want to destroy here?"


    The troll was frightened.


    "Hum, at that time, we knew that the world could not be destroyed, but now we know that even if the world is destroyed, it is not a bad thing for my Nangong family, because the thing we are looking for has been found."


    The young man said, "what will come down this time is not only the fire of the underworld, but also the compass of heaven and earth. As long as you find that thing, what does it matter whether the world exists or not?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze only felt his scalp numb. Such indifference really treated the creatures of the whole world as ants.


    "Heaven and earth compass, isn''t it on the boat on the other side? How can you get the heaven and earth compass!" the troll couldn''t believe it.


    "This is our business, and we are not in a hurry. Before the fire of the underworld and the compass of heaven and earth come down, I hope you can think about it. After all, it is not easy for your Holy Spirit family. If you destroy it, it will really be extinct!"


    The corners of the youth''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    Although his cultivation is under the realm of the emperor, he is only a quasi emperor, but those who are stronger than the three emperors around him are respectful to him.


    With that, he took a group of strong men and turned away from the ground.


    However, after taking two steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "don''t worry that the sky covering array will not be able to maintain. The origin of the world has been connected with the sky covering array. We will get the treasure before the world is destroyed!"


    The young man turned and left, but the troll fell into despair. When the young man left, the troll suddenly dispersed and turned into countless demons.


    These magic hairs made strange sounds, like communicating, and ye Tianze felt their panic.


    Just then, the purple devil, who was the first one, suddenly said, "Nangong family dares to use the vicious means of extracting the origin of the world, which violates the law of chaos. Is there really something wrong with the Lord on the other side? However, we have only felt the power of the Lord on the other side before!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he thought of Qin Weiyang. He didn''t know what the law of chaos was, but he guessed that Qin Weiyang was likely to be the Lord on the other side of the law of chaos.


    When he went out, the devil felt his breath and suddenly fell into greater agitation. Only the purple devil didn''t move.


    When these demons formed trolls, ye Tianze found that the troll found him, and he obviously said that to himself, and ye Tianze came out.


    As the purple devil waved his hand, all the demons were silent. The purple devil vomited and said, "you''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for too long."


    "Are you waiting for me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, you are the one chosen by the Lord on the other side. Only you can stop Nangong family and destroy the world."


    The purple devil said, "Nangong family doesn''t know that destroying the world will bring new plague, new disaster and affect the whole chaos!"


    "You should first tell me what chaos is!" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The so-called chaos is the place where the world is opened up. The world is destroyed and classified into chaos. The world appears and opens up chaos. Countless creatures are born in chaos. No world is not in chaos."


    Said the purple devil.


    "What you said is tantamount to not saying!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Until the emergence of the boat on the other side, chaos has been living and dying, and there are endless reincarnations. No ethnic group can survive in this reincarnation. The emergence of the boat on the other side created the law of chaos. The first generation of the Lord on the other side created the law of chaos. The law not only restricts all the worlds born in chaos, but also restricts the reincarnation of chaos!"


    The purple devil said, "my holy spirit family was born after the era and followed the law of chaos. However, after the emergence of the law of chaos, reincarnation disappeared, but... The plague appeared. It was a plague sweeping all civilizations. After nine centuries, it was completely sealed by the Lord on the other side."


    Speaking of this, the purple devil said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the stone tablet left by Qin Weiyang. He didn''t see it at the top of the world.


    But he remembered that the messages of nine eras left by Qin Weiyang in the stone tablet were consistent with what he said.


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, an outline of the sky outside the sky gradually appeared. In this way, Qin Weiyang, the Lord of the other side, is the highest existence in the chaotic world.


    This made him feel extremely panic and loss.


    Qin Weiyang is the Lord of the other side. What does that mean?


    He thought of Qin Weiyang. In Buzhou mountain, he said that she didn''t have much time, which made Ye Tianze panic.


    However, the message in the stone tablet seems completely different from the time when Qin Weiyang appeared.


    "When she left the stone tablet, she thought she couldn''t support it, but later she found that she could support it and came here to accompany my growth?"


    Ye Tianze can only try his best to think about the good.


    It seems that the time node is also right. Until now, he has dispelled the panic in his heart.


    He looked at the purple devil again and said, "what''s the Nangong family?"


    "Nangong family is nothing. Nangong family is a powerful force in the chaotic world!" said the purple devil, "You don''t understand now, but you will understand soon. I can feel your strong desire to go to the chaotic world. Like the leopard, you have made countless means and want to enter the chaotic world. However, the chaotic world is not so easy to enter. You should stay here and forget everything, but I know I can''t stop you!"


    "What are you going to do with me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "We enter your body and become a part of your body. You can use our strength to deal with Nangong family."


    The purple devil said, "you have entered the other side of the world. You should also know that the two worlds are not compatible, not to mention that you creatures of the lower world enter chaos. Although your body is complete, you will be destroyed by chaos!"


    "When we enter your body, you will have the breath of the chaotic world. From then on, you can get rid of it and stand in chaos!"


    The purple devil said, "this is also the reason why the Lord on the other side left us. We will become your help, but you must swear to enter chaos, help us destroy Nangong family, and return us to freedom when chaos recognizes us!"


    "This condition is good," said Ye Tianze. "I accept it."


    "Hehe, you have no choice. Only we can help you guard the world." the purple devil said calmly.

 Chapter 1563

    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he knew that this was definitely a good opportunity.


    He has prepared the Dan king in his body, and urged the star pattern in his body to be ready to receive these holy spirit families at any time.


    At this time, those red devils and Green Devils began to gather red and green fog, which finally gathered on the purple devil.


    Finally, the purple devil came out of a figure condensed by the fog. He said, "open your mouth and open your inner world!"


    Ye Tianze immediately opened his mouth. The purple figure immediately turned into a long snake and drilled into Ye Tianze''s mouth. With the entry of countless fog, they immediately entered Ye Tianze''s limbs and bones.


    His flesh, blood and skin are all attached by this fog, which is all composed of the Holy Spirit family.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze felt something wrong. When these mists attached to his flesh, he felt that his flesh was completely out of control.


    Even the sense of facial features gradually disappeared with the attachment of fog.


    Ye Tianze asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    At this time, a voice came and said, "this is the necessary process of integration. To survive in chaos, you must change your constitution and completely integrate with us. Now, open your inner world, and we will transform your body and inner world, so that you can break the shackles of this world and enter a new level."


    This seems to be a wonderful thing, but ye Tianze knows that behind wonderful things, there is often a deep crisis.


    King Dan also sensed something wrong. If these holy spirit families were really just fusion, they would not come in and control Ye Tianze''s body, leaving his flesh unable to move.


    King Dan gave Ye Tianze a warning, but ye Tianze was not too defensive and immediately opened his inner universe.


    With the fog invading the universe in your body, the surprised voice of the Holy Spirit family came and said, "your body is not the world, but a... Universe!!!"


    "Yes, it''s a universe," said Ye Tianze. "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "the universe is better, but it will take longer to integrate."


    "How long will it take?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It may be ten years, it may be a hundred years. I know you can''t wait so long, so the best way is..." said the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "isn''t it a hundred years? I still have this time!"


    However, just as he was about to take out the nine story tower, he found that his body was out of control.


    The leader of the Holy Spirit family said, "do you want to use the nine storey tower? No, it consumes too much for us. Now you open the sea of consciousness. We only need to enter the sea of consciousness to fully integrate with you, and the slow integration of the universe in our body is also possible."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "if so, it will be as you wish."


    Immediately, ye Tianze opened the sea of consciousness, and part of the Holy Spirit family immediately poured into the sea of consciousness.


    He found that the red fog was the most, the green was the second, and the last was the purple fog, which entered the sea of consciousness.


    As soon as they entered the sea of consciousness, ye Tianze felt that his consciousness gradually began to blur, as if his mind was being swallowed up, and a strong sense of crisis was born in his consciousness.


    But he did not resist, but asked, "why do I feel that my consciousness is gradually blurred?"


    "This is a normal reaction. When we integrate with consciousness, you can share our Holy Spirit family. The development process and countless classics of the Holy Spirit family will be transmitted into your consciousness. At that time, you will have the real power of civilization!"


    Said the chief of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze nodded and put away all the resistance, and his consciousness gradually blurred, just as the leader of the Holy Spirit family said.


    When his consciousness is blurred, he also feels the development context of the Holy Spirit family.


    He did not expect that the Holy Spirit family had evolved into three eras, and these three eras were not three eras of famine, but 10000 years of an era.


    These three eras are three eras of chaos. The course of these three eras is boundless for ye Tianze at this time.


    He can only roughly sort out a context. These holy spirit families have experienced the evolution of three eras and have their own unique way of life.


    As king Dan told him at the beginning, the lives of these holy spirit families are very short, but in those short times, they have accumulated a thick civilization, a vast cultivation system and a unique understanding of the whole chaos.


    They form their own vein and are unique in the chaotic world.


    In the evolution of the three eras, the Holy Spirit family evolved from the red Holy Spirit to the green holy spirit, and finally entered the purple Holy Spirit stage.


    The Holy Spirit family does not talk about life, they talk about it more based on the carrying capacity of the body.


    The number of red Holy Spirit is the largest, about tens of billions, which is only the current scale. In their heyday, in the chaotic universe, the red Holy Spirit is immeasurable.


    The mission of the red Holy Spirit is like a worker bee in a bee colony. Its life is short and it is tired all its life, but it has different responsibilities.


    Almost unconditionally obey the command of the green holy spirit, and the green holy spirit can carry their cultivation system and the inheritance of civilization.


    In the green holy spirit, a small amount of purple Holy Spirit will be born, and the purple Holy Spirit is the consciousness of the whole ethnic group.


    Their long life span is the key to maintaining the whole Holy Spirit community, but they are not immortal. In Ye Tianze''s view, their life is still very short, only less than ten years.


    But in these ten years, the purple Holy Spirit has created the glory of the whole Holy Spirit family.


    Because life is short, the resources they consume are also very weak.


    Compared with countless Haozu in the chaotic world, their consumption may be less than one tenth of that of others.


    However, the real fear of the Holy Spirit family lies in sojourning. At first, they just sojourned in the body of lower creatures and controlled a group of lower creatures to maintain civilization.


    However, as the Holy Spirit family becomes larger and larger, their inheritance makes them begin to live in higher creatures.


    In the most glorious era of the Holy Spirit family, a powerful group in chaos was sent out, and a war against the Nangong family was launched.


    In that war, both sides lost, and finally ended with the emergence of the plague. Finally, Nangong family destroyed most of the Holy Spirit family, and the Holy Spirit family fled into the world in front of us.


    This is Ye Tianze. He got all the memories about the Holy Spirit family. There are many neglected places. I don''t know whether it is because of incomplete integration or because of others. Ye Tianze didn''t see it.


    For example, there are records about Qin Weiyang and the Lord on the other side, and the boat on the other side that he has heard of.


    With the deepening of integration, ye Tianze felt that his consciousness became more and more blurred.

 Chapter 1564

    Just then, the purple creature suddenly said, "why don''t you let go of all your consciousness? Are you guarding against us?"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze said, "I have let go of all my consciousness."


    "Then why can''t we get your memory? We can''t get your cultivation track and your cultivation skills!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said, "you will only make our integration more difficult."


    "Is it fusion or want to lose?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "your civilization lives on creatures stronger than you, and this creature will be completely controlled, just a walking corpse. Therefore, you also want me to become a walking corpse?"


    The purple creature was suddenly silent. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you see the track of our civilization. Your consciousness should be so strong. Ordinary creatures can''t see it so soon."


    "It should be impossible to see. When they can see, they are already walking dead."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hahaha, you are right. Although you are the person selected for the Lord on the other side, we would like to know more about how much effort the Lord on the other side has devoted to you. You have cultivated the star pattern, and the star pattern has evolved into the inner universe. This is an extremely profound cultivation rule in the chaotic world!"


    The purple creature said, "now we have controlled your body and most of the universe in your body. The sea of consciousness has been mastered by us. You have only one way to go. Obey us. We promise to protect the world and take you out of here. We will keep part of your consciousness and let you see the real chaotic world."


    "I never believe in fate. If there is fate, I will stretch out my hand and just hold out the throat of fate until I strangle it!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "don''t you want me to open my consciousness? Well, I''ll show you my other half and feel the fear of death!"


    From the beginning, ye Tianze did not believe that these holy spirit families would be so kind. Even if each other had come to a dead end, these holy spirit families could not give him so many opportunities in vain.


    As for the promise made by the purple Holy Spirit, it is just a cover to deceive him.


    Ye Tianze has lived two lives and died twice. If he was fooled by these guys, he would be a real idiot.


    Therefore, before the Holy Spirit family enters his body, he has hidden the other half from death. What he shows to the Holy Spirit family is only half of his living half, whether it is the universe in his body or the sea of consciousness.


    The Holy Spirit family blindly entered Ye Tianze''s body and thought they had got everything. After all, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze.


    These chaotic creatures who are high above, how can they look up to such creatures in the small world as him.


    When the breath of death emerged and swept quickly, the red Holy Spirit suffered a devastating blow.


    Death forms a tide in Ye Tianze''s body, impacting the half of life and controlling the Holy Spirit of the half of life. Under this tide, there is no resistance at all.


    After the red spirit felt death, the green spirit and the purple spirit felt the oppression from death almost at the same time.


    "Plague! You have a plague!"


    The purple holy spirit made a frightened sound, which was the most terrible thing in chaos.


    Ye Tianze can feel the fear from the Holy Spirit. The purple Holy Spirit almost did not hesitate to give the order to leave Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Want to go?"


    Although Ye Tianze can''t control the other half of his body, someone can.


    "It''s too late!" the voice of King Dan came.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the universe, the cycle of life and death, and then the emerald green flame wrapped the whole body.


    "You dogs, I refined you once in those years. This time I came in to feed me!"


    King Dan gave a cold laugh of closing the door and beating the dog.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze''s body was immediately closed. Under the rotation of life and death, the holy spirits were like entering the end of the world.


    But the purple Holy Spirit did not give in. Ye Tianze immediately felt that his consciousness seemed to be torn apart.


    "If you don''t let us go, we will tear your sea of consciousness." the purple Holy Spirit threatened.


    "Chaos has a beginning, and the road has no end... Evil spirits, retreat and disperse!"


    Ye Tianze recites ancient scriptures in his consciousness. In his consciousness, layers of apertures are formed, which disperse the purple Holy Spirit.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just that life and death are the same. You can still have Hongmeng Heart Sutra. How can the Lord on the other side give you Hongmeng Heart Sutra? It''s impossible. It''s the highest mystery in the boat on the other side!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said in horror.


    Life and death collide, which is also opposite in chaos. No one has ever lived forever. Death is the end of everything. Even the first generation of the Lord on the other side has no eternal life.


    He once said that the so-called immortality is just a life that most creatures can''t reach and live longer.


    However, death has never been truly dominant until the construction of the law of chaos and the first generation of the other side Lord seem to be close to eternal life. Death is like a plague, invading all creatures in chaos.


    No one knows where the plague of death comes from, and even the first generation of the other shore Lord can''t understand the mystery.


    The second generation of the Lord on the other side seems to know something, but he can only seal the source of the death plague and make it no longer spread.


    With the unity of life and death, Hongmeng Heart Sutra, and the universe in the body, the Holy Spirit family finally understood what the Lord of the other bank had poured into Ye Tianze.


    Perhaps this is the beginning of the real battle between the Lord on the other side and the death plague.


    When a person can be the same body of life and death, can other creatures in chaos also be the same body of life and death?


    If a person can live and die together, is there no death? True immortality will appear in the new chaotic law?


    The thinking of the Holy Spirit is not the thinking of one holy spirit, but the thinking of the whole ethnic group, tens of billions of Holy Spirits at the same time.


    And they came to a conclusion very quickly, because they had unified ideas and accumulated knowledge in three eras.


    "We surrender!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said, "may you sincerely become a part of your Majesty''s body!"


    "I don''t need it!"


    Ye Tianze refused coldly, "I''ve seen all your civilization. I don''t need you anymore."


    "No, your majesty needs it. The Nangong family wants us to surrender because they know that our life is short, but under the law of chaos, our life is short, but we can also create a civilization close to them!"


    The purple Holy Spirit said, "if your majesty gives us a chance, we will bring everything your majesty needs. The road of stars and sea is very lonely. We are willing to be loyal to your majesty and go to eternal life!"

 Chapter 1565

    Of course, ye Tianze won''t listen to these guys fooling. He raises such a group of things in his own body. At the critical moment, he makes a reaction. What''s the point?


    However, at this time, the king of Dan persuaded: "Your Majesty, it''s better to hand over these guys to me. I still need people to refine pills. With the huge number of these guys and the vast system built by themselves, it''s definitely a great help if they are used well."


    The purple Holy Spirit immediately added a sentence and said, "Your Majesty controls life and death and can kill us at any time. However, the power of death is not so easy to control. Your majesty now suppresses the power of death with the luck of the world, but what if you leave here without luck?"


    Ye Tianze fell into deep thought.


    After a moment of silence, the purple Holy Spirit said again: "With the huge number of our family, we can not only repair the star pattern for your Majesty in battle, but also put your Majesty''s inner universe into more efficient operation, not to mention that our family can not only refine pills, but also refine weapons. Our family is never afraid of fatigue. What we want is just a continuation. The most important thing is that our family can carry knowledge indefinitely and enter chaos in the future, The system of any ethnic group can be analyzed by the witch clan, and my majesty will come up with the best response! "


    After the purple Holy Spirit finished, King Dan said: "Your Majesty should not consider for himself, but also for all living beings in the world. After all, it is not easy for your majesty to deal with Nangong family from chaos."


    "Well, I give you the right to live in the universe in my body, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, with a cold tone and a breath of death, "if you dare to create a universe in my body, there will be only one time, and you will perish!"


    The Holy Spirit was immediately granted amnesty.


    Then he immediately withdrew from the sea of consciousness and made a home in Ye Tianze''s body, the half of the universe.


    Within a few hours, ye Tianze felt that they were expanding rapidly in their own body universe.


    The civilization they built seems small, but it is very exquisite.


    After leaving Qingqiu ancient mine, ye Tianze returned to lingjiding. The three emperors were still displayed as monkeys.


    The Nangong family didn''t want to get any useful information from them. Obviously, in the Nangong family''s opinion, these guys are not worth exploring at all.


    The three emperors were always in a state of anxiety. They were locked up like monkeys. They had never been so neglected.


    Ye Tianze also learned from the Holy Spirit family that the universe compass and the fire in the underworld are powerful. The fire in the underworld is a very high ranking flame in the chaotic world.


    The way of heaven in this world is so hot that it can hardly compete with it.


    The heaven and earth compass, which claims to be able to locate the position of any creature under the law of chaos, is something in the boat on the other side, which was passed on from the first generation of the Lord on the other side.


    As for what Nangong family has been searching for for for many years, it is the famous treasure gathering golden bell in chaos!


    This treasure gathering golden bell can reproduce any treasure except chaos treasure. Although it can only be copied once, it also makes countless chaotic creatures crazy.


    However, since the end of the first plague war, Jubao Golden Bell disappeared without a trace until Nangong family got the news that Jubao golden bell was hidden in the world by the second-generation Lord on the other side.


    So Nangong family did their best and sent many strong people to the world.


    However, the world is extremely fragile. After chaotic creatures enter, their huge power will destroy the law of condensing the world and eventually lead to the collapse of the world.


    Therefore, there is a nine story tower and blue valley.


    Nangong''s family came at the beginning. They just took away the creatures of the world to find the golden bell of treasure gathering.


    At first, Nangong family wanted to do whatever they wanted in this world. However, when they felt the breath of the Lord on the other side, and Nangong family was crushed by the law of chaos for many times, they dared not do it again in this world.


    The sky covering array strengthens the laws of the world, but only part of Buzhou mountain.


    Therefore, the strong person of Nangong family can come here.


    The Holy Spirit family doesn''t know why Nangong family dares to bring the fire of the underworld and the compass of heaven and earth.


    They suspect that there is something wrong with the boat on the other side, because in chaos, there are constraints of the law of chaos, and any strong family must abide by the law of chaos.


    Once you violate the law of chaos, you will be punished by the Lord on the other side. The highest punishment is to directly erase the trace.


    Ye Tianze was also worried. He thought of Qin Weiyang and the bitch in white.


    But he soon got rid of the idea in his mind. With his current cultivation, even if he went into chaos, he was afraid that his eyes would be black.


    Now Nangong family is a springboard for him.


    At the suggestion of the Holy Spirit family, ye Tianze decided to take a risk first, kill a strong Nangong family, turn into him and break into him.


    However, ye Tianze waited for a while. Instead of waiting for the strong man of the Nangong family to come out, he waited for an old acquaintance to come out.


    This person is Shenzhou.


    He sneaked away from Ling jieding and went all the way down the mountain.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and immediately caught up, but unexpectedly, he came to the entrance of the Black Lotus sect.


    When Shenzhou went in, ye Tianze said strangely, "haven''t the Black Lotus sect been destroyed?"


    Ye Tianze remembered the scene when he entered the Black Lotus sect last time. He always felt like he was in the attic and forgot something.


    When Shenzhou went in, ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He immediately called Tian Tian out.


    As for his present appearance, Tian Tian was very confused. When she saw the entrance of heilian sect, Tian Tian smiled bitterly.


    "Are you really not going to tell me what I have forgotten?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Tian Tian shook her head and said, "what you should know, you already know, what you shouldn''t know, I still can''t tell you."


    "Why do you know, but I don''t know?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Because someone doesn''t want you to know that she is protecting you."


    Tian Tian said, "there are some things that you try your best to catch, but you may not get a good result. It''s not a matter of whether you work hard or not."


    "I want to hear these great principles," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know it doesn''t make sense to you, so go in and have a look by yourself." Tian Tian said, sighed and said, "should you give me back my freedom? I can''t pose any threat to you."


    Ye Tianze was silent. Thinking of Tian Tian''s cultivation at this time, she could not pose a threat to him. Moreover, she was not the half of Xuan.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze said, "when I solve the problem of buzhoushan, I''ll go wherever you want."


    Days later, she smiled and flashed into the nine story tower.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about her, and followed her into the gate of heilian sect.


    When he came to the Black Lotus sect again, he found that the Black Lotus sect was still running normally.


    The things he had taken did not bring much change to heilian religion.


    He soon saw Shenzhou. Shenzhou went straight to Tiandao Pavilion. Ye Tianze flashed and followed him to Tiandao Pavilion.

 Chapter 1566

    Before coming here, ye Tianze had to be trembling because of the heilian world destruction array and the strength of heilian sect itself.


    But now it''s completely different. Ye Tianze directly crossed the prohibition. Even the Black Lotus ring was useless, so he came to the top of the nine storey tower.


    This is where the Tao pavilion was located that day. Ye Tianze remembers that when he came here last time, he not only searched several floors of the tower, but also entered the Tao Pavilion.


    But last time, he didn''t get anything. What Tian Tian said at that time was that he went in and got something, but he soon forgot.


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation, he doesn''t remember what he saw inside.


    After sweeping the poem outside the Tiandao Pavilion, ye Tianze took out the Black Lotus ring and stepped into the Tiandao Pavilion.


    This is a gray space. Ye Tianze immediately remembered the scene he saw when he came here last time. It is also a gray space.


    But he didn''t remember what happened later, but there was a strange force driving him ahead. At this time, a road appeared in front of him.


    The road went deep into the gray space in front and could not see the end. When ye Tianze began to leave, the gate behind suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    He thought it would take him a long time to walk, but he soon found that the road seemed to have come to an end and a mountain peak appeared in front of him.


    The mountain is hanging upside down in this space, and there are many pavilions on it, just like a fairyland. When ye Tianze goes up along this path.


    He found that the mountain was very familiar, as if he had lived here, but he couldn''t remember when he had lived here.


    However, the rocks, vegetation and even the gurgling streams seemed to welcome his return.


    Ye Tianze came inside and found that there were traces of people''s life everywhere. After drinking half of the tea, he was still steaming.


    It seems that the incense will never burn out. There are ripples in the pool. A koi brushed across the water. Seeing someone appear, he immediately rushed into the pool. The breeze brushed his cheek. Ye Tianze felt that he didn''t come to a strange place, but came to his own home.


    He walked through the corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there were many paintings. These words were lifelike, but each one seemed to be missing something.


    In this mountain, the most is painting. Until now, ye Tianze remembered that he came here and saw the same thing.


    However, his mood became more and more tense and excited, because he seemed to know that there was a huge question waiting for him in front, and it might also be something that changed his own world.


    He walked along these corridor paintings, and every room was filled with all kinds of paintings.


    The owner of these paintings seems to have just left here. He is still steaming after drinking half of the tea.


    Finally, ye Tianze came to the tallest Pavilion here, which was empty and completely different from other pavilions.


    Because there is only one painting in the pavilion. No, to be exact, it is not a painting at all. It is a piece of white paper!


    However, ye Tianze felt that this should not have been a piece of white paper, it should have been a picture.


    "For those who enter the Tiandao Pavilion, everyone takes a different road, but I didn''t expect that you came here so easily after I explored the secrets I haven''t explored for so many years."


    A voice came.


    Ye Tianze turned his attention away from the white paper and his eyes fell on the visitor, who was Shenzhou.


    When Shenzhou saw Ye Tianze, he didn''t recognize it. He just felt familiar and even strange.


    "Who are you that can enter Tiandao Pavilion so easily? Which side of the chaotic world exists?" Shen Zhou asked strangely.


    Ye Tianze realized that Shenzhou was not unable to recognize himself. Only because his death and vitality were intertwined, and covered by star patterns, Shenzhou would be hoodwinked.


    "You mole ant, dare you spy on the things here!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Mole ants?"


    Shenzhou didn''t find it ironic, but his eyes showed strong reluctance, "who in the world is not a mole ant? Even in the chaotic world, you are not a mole ant? However, mole ants can also have the ambition of a goshawk. I have searched this land for tens of thousands of years, and I have visited all areas, except here."


    Shen Zhou said, "but I know that this was the place where the Lord on the other side existed. She also set all the prohibitions here. Even these paintings were painted by her."


    Then Shenzhou pointed to the blank picture and said, "this should have been a picture, but this picture has become blank. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You''ve seen all these paintings in the corridors and pavilions. Don''t you know what''s missing in each painting?"


    Shen Zhou asked.


    Ye Tianze did feel that he was missing something, but he was not sure what he was missing.


    Shenzhou didn''t sell off. He said directly, "there is a lack of a stroke. Every painting here lacks the last stroke. The Lord of the other side is here. All the paintings he makes are missing, but it doesn''t include the painting in the hall."


    Ye Tianze finally understood with a "buzzing" sound in his heart. He looked at the white paper again and always felt familiar.


    As if he was the person who painted, as if in the depths of his memory, he outlined a


    He couldn''t remember what he had outlined, but Shenzhou on one side felt very magical to see him like this.


    Because he knows that all the paintings here are painted by the Lord on the other side. He has not really been here, but he has walked into the Tiandao Pavilion countless times.


    At first, Shenzhou, like Ye Tianze, entered Tiandao Pavilion, saw everything here, and would completely forget it when he went out.


    Until one day, when he came in as usual and went out again, he remembered something. He knew that this was the weakening of the power of the Lord on the other side.


    He remembered this because he came in too many times. He didn''t really set foot here, but he saw here and even the Lord on the other side on a certain road.


    He once saw an amazing scene.


    Until now, he still felt extremely shocked. He was shocked by the means of such empty creation.


    The so-called mole ants can also have the ambition of goshawks, that is, since then, they have bred in his heart, and before that, he just wanted to be the king of the world in this world.


    "Don''t you want to know what was painted in the painting?" Shen Zhou continued.


    In Ye Tianze''s brain, he should remember the tearing pain, but he didn''t remember it, as if this memory had been forcibly erased.


    It seems that you can''t find what doesn''t exist, but the traces that exist make you feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing ye Tianze fall into this strong crisis, Shenzhou was even more strange. He suddenly felt as if he had seen Ye Tianze somewhere.


    But he couldn''t control so much. A dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger smelled of death. Any living person would tremble when he saw the dagger.


    He stabbed the dagger into Ye Tianze''s chest, and then quickly stepped back, because he didn''t know how strong this man was.


    Moreover, the people who can enter here so easily may have a lot of relations with the Lord on the other side. The strength of such people is absolutely not weak.


    Ye Tianze felt the crisis and the smell of death. At first, he was ready to guard against it, but he soon gave up the idea.


    But when the dagger of death stabbed into his body, he didn''t feel any pain, so he recovered him from the deep memory.


    He turned his back to Shenzhou, and his body was filled with the smell of death.


    Seeing this, Shenzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s painful, isn''t it? Don''t worry, creatures from chaos, I will inherit everything from you and the brush of the Lord on the other side to reshape my body. When I enter chaos, I will no longer be a mole ant."


    The biggest purpose of Shenzhou''s coming here is to find the painting brush of the Lord on the other side, which is a supreme treasure. He once saw the Lord on the other side and created things in vain with this brush.


    He also knew that the Nangong family could never give him a chance to enter chaos. In the eyes of the Nangong family, he was a little higher than the three emperors, but he was still a mole ant.


    Just as he looked at all sentient beings, how could he give those sentient beings a chance to become themselves?


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze gradually turned around.


    He took out the dagger from his back. The dagger was in his hand and jumped happily, "where did you get the dagger? Why do I feel so familiar!"


    Seeing this scene, Shenzhou looked like a ghost and said in surprise: "how can you... How can you escape the assassination of the death blade? All those assassinated by the death blade will decay!"


    "What if I am the incarnation of death? Shenzhou!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "The incarnation of death!"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s boiling death and hearing Ye Tianze call his name, Shenzhou suddenly realized, "you... You are ye Tianze!"


    "Now you understand that this is different from the smart Shenzhou," said Ye Tianze. "The Shenzhou in my eyes has turned my previous life around and destroyed my dream of not being around the mountain."


    "How is it possible that you can be the same body of life and death, and so on... I see. I see. So it is. The Lord on the other side has poured so many things into you. The same body of life and death. There are the same body of life and death in this world!"


    Shenzhou''s eyes are full of complexity, "but why not me? I worked so hard. I tried my best to break the shackles, break my shackles and change my destiny. Why can''t fate care!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered something and said, "Shenzhou, have you forgotten anything?"


    "Yes!"


    Shenzhou looked at him strangely, "what have I forgotten? No, I haven''t forgotten anything. What can I forget? I remember everything I should remember!"


    "No, you forgot."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the blank paper and said, "you forget that you have walked out of here, so you want to come back here countless times. Everything you see is true. Every picture you see when you walk into the Tiandao Pavilion exists, because you were born here and you were born in the pen of the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze swept all the paintings in the mountain, "you forgot your mission and why you exist. Didn''t fate care for you? No, from beginning to end, fate did care for you. However, you took a road that you think is right. Since you chose this road, it means that you have to pay a price for this road, whether it''s hard or happy!"


    Shenzhou trembled all over. He looked at the picture and showed all struggle on his face. It was bitterness, panic, uneasiness and unwillingness to his own destiny.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly appeared in front of Shenzhou, holding the blade of death and sent it into Shenzhou''s body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t release the dagger. The breath of death spread all over the sky along Shenzhou''s body. He looked at Ye Tianze in horror, as if he saw the hell.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    With the suction of the blade of death, the power of Shenzhou was instantly sucked into Ye Tianze''s body. In less than an instant, his body turned into dust.


    Ye Tianze took back the blade of death. He always felt that it was too easy to kill Shenzhou, although his current strength has reached a level that the world can''t surpass.


    But when he killed Shenzhou, he had no pleasure of revenge. He always felt as if he had ignored something.


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and ye Tianze''s face changed. The dark shadow quickly flew to the blank picture in the hall.


    At the moment, it''s too late for ye Tianze to stop. He has a strong sense of crisis.


    However, just as the shadow was about to touch the blank painting, suddenly ten thousand rays of light intertwined, and the shadow was stirred into powder in an instant.


    The hall was empty, as if nothing had happened.


    However, ye Tianze felt as if someone was staring at him in the dark. It was a pair of extremely gloomy eyes.


    If the eyes could kill people, ye Tianze would have been killed tens of thousands of times.


    "Dacheng''s ninth immortality has nine lives?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I just harvested one of you and killed one by prohibition. Now you still have seven lives?"


    After a long silence, the voice of Shenzhou came and said: "You and I are just mole ants, ye Tianze, even you are more pathetic than me. Your destiny is not over yet, but I have found my real destiny, death? Do you really think that you can live and die together because of your huntian Jue? No, the ninth eternal life and huntian Jue do not belong to this world. Everything is done by the Lord on the other side, and you can never leave this world Because this is the place where the Lord of the other shore seals the plague of death. For death, you have eternal life and can never leave! "


    "When you don''t know, you can live here forever. This is what the Lord on the other side gave you. She doesn''t want you to know, because it will bring you eternal pain."


    Shenzhou said, "just like me, in the past 50000 years, since I know that our world is just a lower world, I have been thinking about breaking the shackles day and night. Do you know the pain? You will understand, because you can never break it, but you want to break it!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were cold. He suddenly locked the location of Shenzhou, raised his hand and sent the dagger into his body. With a burst of powder, Shenzhou''s breath disappeared again.


    "You have six lives left!" Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 1568

    "Are you crazy? You destroyed me and you won''t get anything!" Shen Zhou continued.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate. He locked his breath. The blade of death in his hand was sent into his body. With the influx of the power of death, Shenzhou''s fourth life was killed by Ye Tianze.


    When the blade of death is in his hand, ye Tianze is the yama reaping life. This blade of death is the weapon of Yama.


    Shenzhou, who had been killed for four lives, was finally silent. He no longer persuaded Ye Tianze, because he knew that ye Tianze had made up his mind to kill him.


    His greatest reliance was the blade of death, which he used to kill many strong people higher than his level.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze turned into death. The blade of death fell on Ye Tianze, which was no different from beating dogs with meat buns.


    If ye Tianze didn''t have the blade of death, he might still be able to fight with Ye Tianze, but now it''s different.


    When the blade of death is in hand, ye Tianze is like a peerless master holding a peerless weapon. As long as his Qi machine appears, he will be harvested.


    As long as there is the breath of life, it will be harvested.


    At the moment, Shenzhou felt extremely desperate. He had completed the ninth immortality, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerless in front of a person who had been manipulated by him.


    "Pooh!"


    With the sound of the knife into the flesh, Shenzhou''s body was locked by the blade of death again. With the influx of the power of death, his body instantly turned to ashes.


    "Fifth, you have four lives left!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice was extremely indifferent, as if the void had been frozen.


    "I would like to give all I have and submit to you!" Shenzhou said.


    "Puff"


    The blade of death entered his body. Shenzhou''s sixth life was harvested by the blade of death again.


    At this moment, Shenzhou found that ye Tianze''s eyes were scarlet, as if he had completely fallen into the devil.


    "You... You know I''m right. Are you willing to accept your destiny like this?" Shen Zhou said. "Together, we can fight against the Lord on the other side. Why should our destiny be like this? Why..."


    Before word "so" was said, Shenzhou''s seventh life was reaped by blade of the death, and he turned into ashes again.


    Ye Tianze did believe Shenzhou''s words. He remembered the secret Tian Tian didn''t want to tell her. It turned out to be so.


    Incarnation death is doomed. He will live here forever. After all, the dead can''t talk about destroying again.


    Qin Weiyang used this world to create a cage to trap the plague of death.


    He can''t go out of this world, even with the help of the Holy Spirit family. Qin Weiyang is the Lord of the other side.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the stone tablet, which was the key. He thought that the stone tablet entered his body to stabilize his body.


    However, he now understands that stability means a unique seal. When he wants to break away from this cage, the stone tablet will suppress him.


    Because Shenzhou was right, ye Tianze felt so helpless, so he needed to vent. The more he wanted to, the more uncomfortable he was.


    He even hid again. This time he had only two lives left, the last two, but he knew that it would be sooner or later to be harvested.


    After working hard for tens of thousands of years, he finally came to such an end. At this moment, he finally recalled the past.


    He had no life, nor did he exist in this world, but the Lord on the other side created him and brought him to life.


    The ability of creation in the void created not only his body, but also his soul. He had this wisdom after countless baptisms around the Lord on the other side.


    One day, when the Lord on the other side was gone, he filled in a pen by himself. From then on, he walked out of the painting and became a real man.


    At the beginning of leaving Tiandao Pavilion, he forgot something. He thought he was a demon family. He entered the demon family and opened the most brilliant moment of his life.


    But his fate had long been doomed. He even doubted that he could add that sum for himself, but it was the calculation of the Lord on the other side.


    He went out and calculated all this. Everything was just for the scene in front of him, for sealing death, for ye Tianze, the same body of life and death at the moment.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered who ye Tianze was. He looked at Ye Tianze and never begged for mercy again. When ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed him again, his eyes were full of irony.


    This time, he didn''t run away. He just looked at the blank space and wanted to return to the origin.


    When the eighth life disappeared, he finally knew that the time was ripe. He looked at Ye Tianze, suddenly relieved and said, "when you leave, take this picture. Maybe this is your only vitality, if you don''t want to suffer and live forever."


    At the moment when ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed out, Shenzhou turned into a black light and escaped into the blank space. Then the paper was rendered, and there was a black leopard of Shenjun.


    The Panther is not the living creature of the world, just like the numerous scenes and living creatures in the painting. They never belong to the world and come from chaos.


    He looked into the Panther''s eyes. At first he could feel life, but as time passed, life gradually disappeared and his eyes were empty.


    Then, on the rendered paper, the color fades gradually, just like life, when it finally becomes blank.


    Ye Tianze suddenly became silent.


    This time, he didn''t forget. He just looked at the picture and was stunned. He didn''t want to believe it, but it was so.


    Qin Weiyang once said a lot to him. She wanted to do whatever she wanted without any responsibility.


    She had protected herself and accompanied herself, but all this beauty was crushed by the cruel reality in front of her.


    What she gave herself was just to create her umbrella, the umbrella that supported the whole chaos and avoided the death plague.


    She was very kind and gave herself everything. She even wanted to make herself never remember all this, but she didn''t calculate the immediate change.


    Shenzhou may be a chess piece, but it is also a variable.


    He looked at the blank space, suddenly a little confused, really want to live alone here forever?


    No, he will never live forever. Shenzhou''s words reminded him that why should we lower creatures willingly accept our fate?


    "If there is fate, I will hold the throat of fate and ask it to accept death!" Ye Tianze''s eyes are scarlet. "What do I have to do with all beings in chaos? Why should I sacrifice myself and live alone forever to complete them? No, I will never complete them!"


    He grabbed the blank paper and raised his hand. All his words were infected by death. Just for a moment, they became black and then completely decayed.


    The landscape is decaying, the painting is decaying, the corridor is decaying, and the mountain peak is decaying.


    When ye Tianze disappeared, the mountain turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1569

    He walked out of the Tiandao Pavilion and glanced at the creatures in the underground world. He had an idea that the power of death was breeding. Countless Black Lotus monks did not respond at all. They were even entangled by death in their sleep and lost their lives in an instant.


    Black smoke billowed and fog filled, and the Qi of death on Ye Tianze was strengthened again.


    When he left here and came to Buzhou mountain, his mood gradually calmed down. Of course, he was not willing to be a chess piece carrying the so-called mission.


    He sat on the ground, went deep into the universe, and then came to the center of the cosmic vortex.


    There was nothing here before, but now there is a stone tablet here, which is at the intersection of life and death.


    It seems to have become a part of Ye Tianze''s body and maintained his balance.


    If it was earlier, ye Tianze also thought so, but this balance is a cage for him.


    He either gets out of death or turns into death completely, otherwise, he can''t leave the world and enter chaos.


    Instead, he will live forever in this state of being neither human nor ghost. He doesn''t know how long he will wait here, maybe countless reincarnations.


    But he doesn''t want to wait!


    His thought moved, and the force of life and death poured into the stone tablet at the same time, and the whole universe crushed the stone tablet.


    With his current strength, he does not use the force of life and death. Even the strong at the level of Shenzhou can not survive under this pressure.


    Not to mention, the power of life and death revolves.


    However, the stone tablet is motionless. No matter how his universe is crushed, the stone tablet is as motionless as a mountain, carrying the power of life and death of his whole universe.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry. A Hunyuan umbrella flashed in the chaos, and then turned into a black iron gun. With the pouring of the power of life and death, he launched a Qi Tian gun.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, the whole universe was rocked by this gun. The Dan king and the Holy Spirit family in the universe did not know what had happened and all avoided it.


    However, this shot still did not have any impact on the stone tablet, and even left no trace.


    Unwilling, ye Tianze immediately summoned the blade of death, poured the power of death and stabbed the stone tablet. However, this blade of death, which can easily harvest Shenzhou''s life, still can''t leave any trace on the stone tablet.


    But he didn''t give up. He attacked the stone tablet with a black iron gun and the blade of death, trying to destroy it completely.


    But the stone tablet is still motionless!


    Until this time, ye Tianze, who failed to destroy the stone tablet, was finally angry. He thought of the stone tablet and maintained the balance of life and death in his body.


    That is to say, as long as he cuts off the power of life and death, the stone tablet will be completely isolated. He doesn''t need to destroy it at all, just send it out of here.


    Calm down, ye Tianze immediately turned the power of the universe in his body, and then began to divide life and death. But ye Tianze just made this move, and the stone tablet suddenly shook.


    Then, in this simple stone tablet, an ancient array pattern suddenly lit up, which glittered with the glory of years.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze felt that he had lost control of the universe in his body. The array pattern in the stone tablet firmly locked the power of life and death, which is called the power of life and death, and could not be out of control.


    And maintain this balance, as if ye Tianze is not the master of this world, and this stone tablet is the master of this world.


    Until now, ye Tianze finally showed the color of despair, told himself in Shenzhou, and guessed at the same time.


    He even thought that Qin Weiyang was not so heartless. She would not really sacrifice herself. All this was false.


    This stone tablet is a kind of verification. If the stone tablet can be separated from his body, or the stone tablet can be destroyed, it will prove that Shenzhou''s words are wrong.


    But this scene just proves that Shenzhou''s words are correct. Ye Tianze can no longer find any reason to defend Qin Weiyang.


    Just then, Tian Tian suddenly appeared. Looking at his lonely look, Tian Tian said, "you see, this is the answer you want. Sometimes, ignorance is not a bad thing. If you know it, you can''t change it, but you will fall into pain all your life."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tianze glanced at her. "By the way, you can go. I won''t keep you anymore."


    "There''s a way to help you get rid of all this." Tian Tian said, "go and get back the magic tower. From the magic tower, get back my black lotus. I''ll carry death for you. However, at that time, you and I will really be the opposite of life and death!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he gave birth to a glimmer of hope, but he soon shook his head and said, "don''t say first, she can''t make this happen. Even if it can happen, I won''t do it."


    "Why, at this point, are you still thinking about those people outside and the sentient beings in your eyes?"


    Tian Tian shook her head helplessly and said, "you save all sentient beings, but all sentient beings may not remember you."


    "No."


    Ye Tianze looked at Tian Tian and said, "I just don''t want to see you and fall into death again!"


    The Queen''s expression was slightly stunned, then turned her head and said, "what are you kidding? Your fate and mine ended 50000 years ago. Now what you have to think about is how not to be a mole ant. She is unkind. When you are unjust, people can only live well, so that they can think of others. If they don''t live well, it''s hypocrisy of hypocrisy."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you reminded me. I don''t know what Taiyi saw in the magic tower. Since you reminded me, I''ll go to see the magic tower and maybe find the answer."


    "What if you''re disappointed again?" the queen asked.


    "There will always be an answer!" said Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze regains consciousness and is ready to find innocence and get back the magic tower from her. However, he is preparing to leave Buzhou mountain.


    But suddenly he felt the void trembling slightly, as if the whole space was about to collapse. He looked carefully and found that the mountains were shaking.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately went to Ling jieding. When he reached Ling jieding, he saw the door tremble slightly.


    An ancient bronze object is slowly stretching out from the array door. When the ancient bronze object appears, the surrounding void rippled in circles, like a lake constantly knocked down by raindrops. The rules are being greatly crushed and seem to collapse at any time.


    However, this thing did not enter so quickly. The strong men of Nangong family were like great enemies and guarded aside.


    They are constantly carving array patterns to complete the damaged array.


    Ye Tianze felt the crisis coming. At this time, he thought of Shenzhou and immediately turned into Shenzhou. Then he covered up his breath and went in.


    The Holy Spirit family did not know what happened in Tiandao Pavilion. After they integrated into the universe, they were checked and balanced by King Dan.

 Chapter 1570

    "What is this, my lord?"


    After turning into Shenzhou, ye Tianze did not have any obstacles, so he entered lingjuedan, not to mention causing no doubt.


    Ling juding''s people, although they despise Shenzhou, do not think that someone can fake Shenzhou and enter their territory.


    When Shenzhou asked, the onlookers glanced at him. They didn''t intend to tell him, but they seemed to think of the value of this thing and even a natural superiority to the world.


    The young man asked said, "this is the heaven and earth compass. Even in our world, it can be called a treasure. The heaven and earth compass can determine all directions, whether living or dead."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he remembered the previous dialogue between the youth and the Holy Spirit family, and his heart gradually became uneasy. If the heaven and earth compass really entered the wasteland world.


    In other words, he will not be able to hide, because the golden bell must be the cornucopia in his hand.


    The Nangong family''s purpose of spending Zhou Zhang is to take it as their own. Even if ye Tianze leaves Buzhou mountain, he can''t hide in the past.


    As long as they locate themselves, even at the cost of destroying the world, they are afraid to rob Jubao Jinzhong.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s surprised expression, the man continued, "when we find that thing, the world will be destroyed. As for you... Whether you can go to the chaotic world depends on your creation. After all, not every creature is qualified to survive in the chaotic world."


    Ye Tianze pretended to be nervous. Finally, he looked at the heaven and earth compass in front of him and asked, "how long will it take for this thing to come in? I looked at it. The space seemed to collapse. If it really came in, can it show its power?"


    "It''s enough to show one power," said the young man. "There''s about a month left. It''s a month in this world''s time."


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "that is to say, no one else can enter the world this month?"


    "Yes, in this month, the outside world can''t enter here, and the outside world can''t enter here."


    When the young man finished, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze strangely and said, "why do you ask? Do you still want to sneak in? I can tell you, you''d better not do this. It''s not that we will stop you, but that even if you go in and enter the chaotic world, you will be erased by the rules without the smell of that world."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I will go in, but I will never be erased by the rules."


    When the young man heard this, he was even more strange, because Shenzhou was not like this in front of him. He was always respectful and even dared not breathe.


    "What do you want to do?" the young man stared at him indifferently. His eyes showed the ruthlessness of higher creatures and lower creatures.


    He always regarded Shenzhou as a mole ant, just like the three emperors. When the mole ant stung him, he felt uncomfortable. Although it would not have a great impact on him, he would still be slapped to death.


    "I don''t know yet. What''s your name?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You mole ant, you deserve to know my name?" the young man said coldly. "I think you are tired of living. You even forget the most basic etiquette. You dare to ask my name. Damn it, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    His words attracted the attention of the Nangong family around him. When they saw that Shenzhou had a conflict with the young man, they were not interested.


    But with their resistance, they frowned and became interested.


    What made them more incredible was that Shenzhou didn''t kneel down. He took out a dagger and put it into the young man''s body.


    Yes, it is sent into the young man''s body, not stabbed. This dagger is like it should be there.


    What made them feel incredible was that the young man had no resistance.


    If this was a chaotic creature, they wouldn''t be like this, but it was only a lower bound ant who used this dagger.


    However, they did not think that the dagger could hurt the young man in front of them. Even if it pierced his body, it could not hurt him, let alone kill him.


    From the beginning, no one thought the dagger would be fatal!


    It was not until the strength of the young man''s body was suddenly sucked dry by the dagger and turned into ashes without even screaming.


    Ye Tianze looked back and saw the frightened expression of a group of Nangong family strongmen. He enjoyed it very much.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me your name, you can accept death anonymously!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Then he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, the dagger would be sent to the body of a strong Nangong family, who were all in the imperial realm.


    It was impossible to stop Ye Tianze, and the whole square fell into panic and panic. In less than a moment, dozens of strong people were swallowed up by Ye Tianze''s death blade.


    Until now, the remaining strong members of the Nangong family have reacted. There are still hundreds of them, but among them, there are only three who really make ye Tianze feel threatened, or at the same level.


    Even the young people who had seen negotiations with the Holy Spirit family before could not pose a great threat to him.


    The three of them are just working together to repair the broken array patterns. If they don''t repair the array patterns, they don''t need to use it at all after the advent of the heaven and earth compass. Their power is enough to crush the sky covering array and destroy the world.


    "Xuanxingjing!" the young Nangong family, led by him, looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "you are not Shenzhou!"


    "Yes, I''m not Shenzhou." Ye Tianze said calmly, "listen, the man who killed you is called Ye Tianze!"


    "Ye Tianze!"


    The Nangong family seemed to know ye Tianze and looked at him with a strange expression.


    Even the young man was so. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "your breath is very strange. It''s clear that there is only Xuanxing territory. Why can you easily kill the strong at the same level? Are you really the selected person of the Lord on the other side?"


    "What is the person selected by the Lord on the other side? I am myself. Kill you, and I will step into the chaotic world to ask for an explanation!"


    Ye Tianze said and killed the young man.


    He also knew that this young man was the real leader. As long as he was killed, the morale of the Nangong family would be hurt.


    However, just then, the three Nangong family strongmen who were repairing the array suddenly attacked Ye Tianze at the same time.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect this. His face changed slightly. Their strength far exceeded him, and even made Ye Tianze feel that the other party didn''t use his best.


    But that''s enough to crush him now.

 Chapter 1571

    If the three monks didn''t do it, it was a fatal blow, which made Ye Tianze, who had adapted to rolling, very uncomfortable.


    But his reaction was not slow. Seeing the three men''s attack fall, ye Tianze immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella and opened it immediately.


    The attack of the three fell on the Hunyuan umbrella at the same time. With a loud noise, ye Tianze only felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth. The Hunyuan umbrella almost fell apart, and a large area was sunken on it.


    "Well, it''s really the Xuanxing realm, and at least it should be the ninth order of Xuanxing!"


    Said the man headed by the three.


    "It''s incredible that some people in this world can enter the mysterious star realm. It seems that the Lord on the other side has poured a lot of things into him."


    Another said, "so, don''t you catch him and have a good look at what else is on him."


    "Then make a quick decision."


    Ye Tianze didn''t react. The three attacked him again. Nangong family, who was in panic, was relieved at the moment.


    The emergence of strong people like Ye Tianze in this place was really unexpected. If they had not been prepared, I''m afraid they would all be buried here.


    The terrible scene just now still makes them creepy.


    "Catch him and put him in a cage first. We should observe him carefully and see what skill he has learned."


    "If you get what he has, kill him. This kind of person is too dangerous."


    The Nangong family said.


    The three strong men are looking for a quick decision, so their strength is more than twice as strong as ye Tianze thought.


    Even if ye Tianze''s life and death revolve in his body, it is impossible to resist their attack, which has exceeded his limit.


    However, when the three men''s attack fell, ye Tianze had no defense, and he even met it without edge.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t leave their hands. When the attack fell, they directly beat Ye Tianze into powder, leaving only a faint black fog on the battlefield.


    The Nangong family''s children present were dissatisfied. Someone said, "why did you kill him directly? Don''t you want to lock him up and have a look first?"


    "It''s a pity to kill him directly. It''s not easy for such a funny guy to appear. Alas."


    The three ignored the dissatisfaction of the disciples, because he knew that ye Tianze was a great threat. For a moment, even they felt very uncomfortable.


    Even if they kill Ye Tianze now, they still feel uncomfortable, as if they were entangled by something.


    But they don''t think ye Tianze can survive the attack of the three of them, so they don''t care too much.


    Until they wanted to return to the original position to repair the array pattern, they suddenly felt something wrong. When they raised their hands, they found that their palms were decaying.


    This speed is very slow, but corruption is corruption. They even smell the stench from the corrupt palm.


    Almost at the first time, the three people launched their strength and wanted to repair the position of palm corruption, because they knew what it was.


    But just then, a dark shadow flashed, and a dagger was silently sent into the back of one of the strong.


    Obviously, this strong man was not as bad as those young people before, but he only persisted under the blade of death for less than a moment, and was instantly absorbed by the blade of death, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Plague!"


    The remaining two strong men made a frightened voice. The self-confidence on that face was completely gone, leaving only fear.


    All creatures of chaos have a deep understanding of the plague, because they all know that the plague has swept the whole chaotic world and made countless brilliant civilizations completely silent, just like rotten wood, leaving no trace under time.


    The strong man of Nangong family with an incredible face trembled when he saw this scene and heard the "plague" again.


    At the moment, when they look at Ye Tianze again, there is no previous banter and ridicule. It feels like they have met the great devil who dominates them.


    However, ye Tianze is not a big devil. He then locked another strong man. This strong man is really strong. If he fights alone, ye Tianze is not his opponent at all, let alone kill him.


    However, the other party''s body is contaminated with the breath of death. As long as it is not separated from the breath of death, ye Tianze can smoothly send the blade of death into his body and ask him to accept death.


    "Puff"


    By the same means, under the guidance of the Qi of death, the blade of death reaped a life again. The strong man of Nangong family finally showed despair until now.


    And ye Tianze also realized that as long as there is death on his body, the blade of death can lock the opponent. As long as the opponent''s strength does not crush himself, he can reap his life.


    The death of the second strong man caused great panic among the strong men in Nangong family. They knew what the plague was.


    They also know what will happen if they are entangled by the plague. At the moment, they just want to leave this ghost place.


    However, when they came to the array gate, they found that the array gate was blocked, and the ancient bronze heaven and earth compass was entering the world.


    They can''t leave through the gate.


    At the moment, ye Tianze has been eyeing them. They suddenly feel that they are like abandoned children.


    When the three emperors in the cage saw this scene, their previously almost collapsed world outlook slowly recovered.


    They thought they were caught here and had the opportunity to negotiate with each other, but they found that the other party just raised them as ornaments, not even pets.


    The image of these people, established in their hearts, is almost invincible. That feeling has ruined the dignity of their emperor.


    Until ye Tianze appeared, the image that had been firmly established in their hearts was broken, and their almost disappeared self-confidence was re established.


    That kind of feeling makes them very restless. They always feel that the world is so beautiful at such a moment. Ye Tianze is simply a great hero in their mind.


    Not all the strong members of the Nangong family are running to the array gate. At least the leading young man has not lost his mind.


    They seem to know that running is useless now. They can only face the plague.


    When they faced Ye Tianze, they found that the fear in their hearts was much smaller, and the last remaining strong man.


    He was the only one left of the three, and he had sealed the breath of death on his palm at the moment. That kind of thing just now could not happen again.


    "My name is Nangong Yu. Who are you?" the young man said, "why do you have the power of death and plague!"


    Ye Tianze was not interested in knowing his name. With a flash of his body, he stabbed the strongest one.


    Even if he sealed his arm, the rotten breath still existed, which could not be changed. The death dagger was looking for this breath.

 Chapter 1572

    The strong man didn''t expect that he would still be locked after sealing the breath of death in his arm. That feeling made him creepy.


    When ye Tianze''s dagger stabbed him, he only felt that his hands were completely free from the air, as if he wanted to coincide with the dagger and make a contribution to the dagger.


    But at this moment, he still used his full strength. When his strength was fully expanded, the surrounding empty history collapsed.


    The array pattern broke in an instant, and the sky covering array seemed to have a crack, and the whole world was shaking slightly.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he showed his full strength, the world would be destroyed. He raised his hand and brushed the world into the night.


    The collapsed space was instantly filled by the night, and then ye Tianze locked the breath of death on him, and the dagger was sent into his body.


    Just for a moment, the strongest one was killed by Ye Tianze. When ye Tianze retreated into the night, everyone stared at him with frightened eyes.


    However, Nangong Yu was not afraid. When he saw that ye Tianze killed one of his own men, he patted his palm and said, "it''s wonderful. This is the first time to see that the plague appears on people, and he is a rational person."


    Ye Tianze stared at him indifferently and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid," Nangong Yu said, "but if people die, it''s not just you and me. Oh, no, you shouldn''t die. After all, you''re a plague. The plague lives forever, but you should be rotten? But you don''t have a rotten smell. It''s strange."


    "You talk so much." Ye Tianze raised his hand, grabbed his throat and said, "accept death."


    "Before accepting death, I have another question." Nangong Yu said, "are you that person? Can you remember yourself?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he didn''t want to listen to him. He immediately crushed his neck.


    With the influx of the Qi of death, Nangong jade was swallowed up in an instant.


    Ye Tianze found that when the blade of death devours life, half of the power in life will belong to the universe in his body and half of life.


    The rest will enter the dead half, so the cycle of life and death, calm enhancement, but the change is not great.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what would happen if he practiced like this, but he felt that his strength had been obviously improved after absorbing the strong people of Nangong family.


    After killing Nangong Yu, ye Tianze immediately killed the rest of the Nangong family''s strongmen. The whole lingjue became the purgatory of others.


    In less than a moment, the footprints were rare. When the three emperors were released, they admired Ye Tianze.


    Up to now, they have really taken it, not before. They have different intentions. After all, the strong men of the Nangong family have been destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    "You go," said Ye Tianze.


    If the three emperors were granted amnesty, they left Buzhou mountain immediately. When ye Tianze was left alone, ye Tianze sat in front of the array door and repaired the array pattern.


    His array pattern attainments are no worse than those of Nangong family.


    While repairing, he also asked the Holy Spirit about the realm of the chaotic world.


    "I told them several times about Xuanxing state before. What state is this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the chaotic world, each civilization consists of its own cultivation system, but there is not much difference in strength. Therefore, when the chaotic law is created, there is a set of realm to judge the cultivation system of each civilization for comparison!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "the first realm is Xuanling realm, the second realm is Xuanxing realm, the third realm is xuanyue realm, the fourth realm is xuanri realm, the fifth realm is Xuandi realm, and the sixth realm is Xuantian realm."


    "The Xuanling realm is equivalent to the imperial realm of your world, the Xuanxing realm is equivalent to your current realm, and the xuanyue realm is the three deacons. However, they didn''t expect that you should have the blade of death and despise the enemy."


    Said the Holy Spirit.


    "What is the realm of the Lord on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Master the law, be detached from the world and be a Hunyuan!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "this is the realm of the Lord on the other side. However, no one has ever fought with the Lord on the other side. No one knows her real strength, but knows that she has stopped the plague. In a word, all families bow down and never disrespect the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what the realm of Hunyuan was, but he thought carefully that if he could enter the chaotic world, it wouldn''t be difficult to reach this realm.


    But the premise of all this is that he can enter the chaotic world.


    "Didn''t you say that Nangong family belongs to Haozu? Why only three strong people from xuanyue territory came in?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Nangong family also wants to send more advanced strong people in, but the problem is that the sky covering array can''t afford this level of power."


    The Holy Spirit said, "For them, it''s enough for the strong to suppress the creatures in the world. The heaven and earth compass has exhausted the efforts of the Nangong family, but unexpectedly, the Nangong family lost their wife and lost their troops this time. Congratulations to your majesty. If you get the heaven and earth compass and enter the chaos, you can go anywhere and even find the boat on the other side."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect to find the boat on the other side, but he was very interested in the heaven and earth compass.


    Since it is known that it can locate all things, it can also locate Qin Weiyang? When you find her, ye Tianze has to ask what''s going on.


    This is his only obsession now.


    "One month, one month later, will Nangong family send someone in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In addition to the compass of heaven and earth, others will bring the fire of the underworld. The fire of the underworld is not an ordinary thing. I suggest your majesty give up the world."


    Said the Holy Spirit.


    "Give up the world? No, it''s impossible." Ye Tianze said calmly. "I will never abandon them and leave alone."


    "There is another way," said the Holy Spirit family. "We build a real living universe in your Majesty''s body and integrate them all into your Majesty''s universe. For your majesty, it is only good and no harm. Once your majesty breaks the shackles, they can also preach in your body universe and become stronger."


    Ye Tianze thought.


    He knew that Nangong family came to destroy the world. If they knew that all the strong people of Nangong family died here, they would completely destroy the world at all costs.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately left Buzhou mountain and summoned the three emperors and Tang Tianjun. He didn''t tell the whole story.


    Because it was too shocking for Tang Tianjun, they just told them that a strong enemy came and would take them to another world.


    At first, Tang Tianjun and others hesitated, but when they saw that the three emperors had agreed, they naturally could not fall behind and immediately agreed.


    To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the Holy Spirit family brought him a great surprise. In less than half a month, he created a large land suitable for survival in half of his life in the universe.

 Chapter 1573

    After half a month, ye Tianze moved all the beings of the five nationalities into his inner universe, and brought all the resources he could take away.


    In particular, the extraction of dragon veins from the earth has wasted a lot of his strength. The five ethnic groups have never been so united, let alone help each other.


    Of course, there are also creatures who are unwilling to leave. Naturally, ye Tianze will not force those who are unwilling to leave. Naturally, he will not forcibly bring them in.


    After all, the universe in his body and the rotation of life and death. Although he is the emperor of all living beings, all living beings in his body need to consume huge resources at every moment.


    Although it is not a problem to provide them with temporary resources with his current strength, it will be completely different if he has been in the past for a long time.


    The Holy Spirit family seemed to know ye Tianze''s worry and relieved Ye Tianze''s worry at the first time.


    "What your majesty is worried about is indeed a problem. However, your Majesty''s cultivation is similar to famine. Famine is a powerful creature that can nourish the universe in the body. Its own strength is not weak. At the same time, it also feeds the creatures in the body, which is called symbiosis."


    The Holy Spirit family said, "famine is powerful and can even stand side by side with gods and demons. However, before the establishment of the law of chaos, famine was often hunted and killed. Now the number is very small, but the surviving famine is not only the top strong in the universe, but also the biggest supporter of the Lord on the other side."


    "What kind of chaos was it before the law of chaos was established?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Before the chaos law was established, there were no rules in chaos, the law of the jungle, in which the gods and demons were almost the masters of chaos, but later the boat on the other side appeared, and the first generation of the master on the other side established the chaos law and declared the chaotic world."


    The Holy Spirit family said, "however, at that time, almost no ethnic groups complied with this chaotic law until the boat on the other side pushed across all the way and killed the strongest of all strong ethnic groups. All ethnic groups began to abide by the chaotic law, which is also called the era. The previous chaos is collectively referred to as the chaotic era."


    "What is the content of chaotic law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The law of chaos is very long, but the most basic point is to give enough time to the vulnerable groups born in chaos."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Any ethnic group born in chaos comes from chance, but the law of chaos makes these ethnic groups inevitable. In the past, the newly born ethnic group will often be wiped out by the powerful ethnic group before it has time to develop. With the law of chaos, it will be different. The newly born ethnic group will be protected by the law of chaos at the first time. Any powerful ethnic group will be protected by the law of chaos Do not touch this group, and the area where they were born will be isolated until they have the ability to survive in chaos. "


    "However, compared with those strong families, they are still very weak," Ye Tianze said.


    "However, the boat on the other side will record the birth process of this group. They once existed in chaos and disappeared in chaos. Moreover, you should not underestimate the protection of chaos law. Because of the protection of chaos law, there were less than 100 groups in the original chaotic world, but now there are 3000 strong families in the chaotic universe with chaos law!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "This is the most glorious era of the chaotic universe, not to mention that there are some lower worlds outside the chaotic world, where countless possibilities are being born. In the words of the Lord on the other side, if there is the protection of laws, the next generation of the Lord on the other side may be born in a certain era, but if there is no protection of chaotic laws, then we are likely to Lose a strong man who becomes the Lord on the other side. "


    "Your Majesty''s inner universe is very similar to the cultivation method of famine. In famine, a family is born. This family absorbs the power of famine and grows, but it also provides famine with great power.


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "my holy spirit family is best at creating the world. As long as your majesty allows, give us half of the authority of the universe in your body. Based on your majesty, we can create a symbiotic universe for your Majesty in less than a year."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and finally agreed. He wanted to see the ability of the Holy Spirit family. Moreover, there was king Dan in his body.


    When he gave all his authority to the Holy Spirit family, they immediately began to create the world. They seemed weak, but they divided their work and cooperated, just like a careful whole, with array patterns carved.


    These array patterns are not connected, but separated, and have no relationship with each other.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more array patterns were carved. Ye Tianze found something wrong. These array patterns began to outline the star patterns in the universe. With the emergence of array patterns, the universe exuded vitality.


    Not only the star pattern, not only the land, but also the creatures entering his body.


    In the foreseeable future, ye Tianze believes that his body will exude vitality.


    The Terrans who entered the universe in his body were stunned, which almost overturned their previous cognition.


    But even the three emperors and rosefinch can''t understand the changes. Ye Tianze himself knows little about this unique work of the Holy Spirit family.


    After all, people can have such details, but they have experienced three eras in chaos. In the words of the Holy Spirit family, the three eras in chaos are not 30000 years of famine. In their world, they can be described as eternity.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the Nangong family must submit to the Holy Spirit family. The Holy Spirit family is far more capable than he imagined, and consumes the least resources.


    Although their life span is short, but they are constantly in the short vitality, the creator belongs to their glory.


    This alone is enough to be admired, and it is no accident that they can exist in chaos.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze returned to his senses and wanted to leave here and go to the chaotic world more and more.


    He observed and found that the heaven and earth compass had not fully entered, so he went directly to the Western Royal family.


    At this time, the innocence can hardly avoid her exploration, and the Western Royal family can''t hide.


    The arrival of Ye Tianze made the whole Western Royal family very nervous. Especially when ye Tianze fell into the ancient city, the Western Royal family was facing great enemies.


    Until Wuxie appeared, they gave up the idea. Ye Tianze glanced carefully and found that Wuxie was wrong.


    There was something wrong not only with him, but also with the rest of the Western Royal family. Until now, they realized that the constitution of the Western Royal family was far beyond any living creature in the world, even the dragon family.


    "Did you find it?" asked Wu Xie.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, he said, "our ancestors didn''t come from this world. We exist because we need to protect here. Therefore, I know your purpose. I won''t give you the magic tower!"

 Chapter 1574

    Ye Tianze also thought that when he saw innocent, innocent would throw himself into his arms. Even if he didn''t throw himself into his arms, he should return the magic tower to him.


    Seeing her like this, she not only wants to swallow it alone, but also is ready to help Qin Weiyang and stay here?


    For innocence, ye Tianze''s impression only exists that she is the body when Qin Weiyang came, and she really knows herself before Qin Weiyang.


    But he did not have any hatred with Wuye, and ye Tianze never thought of making trouble with Wuye.


    "The world is going to be destroyed. All sentient beings have entered my body universe. If you are willing to......" Ye Tianze said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Innocence and said, "no, my Western Royal family will live and die with the world. You are the same. You shouldn''t wake up and know so much. It brings you great pain because you can''t break free from the cage."


    Ye Tianze was so kind and angry that he wanted to reason with innocent. This sentence completely angered him.


    He raised his hand. The power of death enveloped the ancient city of the Western Royal family, and the city fell into a dark night.


    Innocence did not resist, and ye Tianze was not very interested in this enemy who did not resist.


    But he said coldly and said, "I can turn my hands and destroy you, so that you will never be reborn. This is the power he gave me."


    "No, it''s not your power!" innocent looked at him calmly. "You can destroy us, but you can''t get the magic tower."


    Ye Tianze wanted to be tough. He found that he was not afraid at all. He was not afraid nor prepared to resist, which made him really weak.


    Moreover, he swept the innocent body, and even the whole ancient city of the Western Royal family, and did not find the existence of the magic tower.


    This surprised Ye Tianze. He doubted that Qin Weiyang had left them the means to hide the magic tower.


    Finally, ye Tianze still received his strength. He looked at innocent for a long time. Innocent is an expression that you can kill if you want to kill, and get out if you don''t.


    Ye Tianze suffered a loss at present. Finally, he had to threaten angrily: "when the world is destroyed, don''t cry and beg me!"


    After ye Tianze left, the innocent cold sweat came down. Wujian and the elders of the Western King family all came out and praised her courage.


    "His current strength has reached the Ninth level of Xuanxing. Entering the xuanyue state is not a problem."


    "The power of life and death is held in one body. Is this the final way for the Lord on the other side to seal the plague?"


    The elders of the Western Royal family are still deeply afraid of Ye Tianze, even if they are innocent themselves.


    But she knew that ye Tianze couldn''t kill her. For so many years, even if he didn''t care about himself, he wouldn''t kill himself.


    She is just uncomfortable. Why should she do this? Because for ye Tianze, this is a cage. From the moment of the rotation of life and death, he can''t get rid of it. Even if the world is destroyed, he can only live here alone and forever.


    Neither darkness nor light has anything to do with him.


    This is what Qin Weiyang wants to do. She is the master of the other side of the chaotic world. Qin Weiyang has a clear choice between the chaotic world and ye Tianze.


    "The magic tower is about to return to the chaotic universe. It''s time for us to go!" suddenly came the boundless voice, "we have completed our mission and can enter the boat on the other side."


    At the moment, innocence recalled every moment with Ye Tianze. Although she was not the main consciousness, she could still remember their hand in hand, every word, every agreement, and even every time, ye Tianze stretched out his hand and hooked her nose.


    She is very reluctant to give up and unwilling to do so, but she has no choice. What ye Tianze doesn''t know is that the magic tower can enter chaos.


    And they are about to enter the chaotic world and enter the boat on the other side.


    What innocence can''t choose is that for a moment, she even wants to give ye Tianze the magic tower, but she knows that even if she gets the magic tower, ye Tianze still can''t enter the chaotic world. This is the rule set by Qin Weiyang. Her rule is law, and no one can cross it.


    Ye Tianze felt something wrong after he left, but what happened to Zhou Shan sucked all his attention away.


    The heaven and earth compass finally fell into this world, but in this world, it caused a huge shock and covered the sky, as if it was going to be destroyed.


    The void trembled slightly, and the mountain seemed to collapse.


    Ye Tianze looked at the compass and his eyes lit up. He didn''t have to look at it carefully. He knew that it was definitely the best treasure among the best treasures.


    However, the power on the heaven and earth compass brought Ye Tianze a great sense of oppression.


    "It''s really this thing. Who took it down from the boat on the other side?" a voice suddenly came.


    It was the ancient magic lamp that he had not appeared for a long time, especially after ye Tianze turned into death, he hardly made a sound.


    "How did you take him?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not easy. Use your treasure clock," said the ancient magic lamp. "Only this boss can withstand the heyday of the heaven and earth compass."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately took out the cornucopia and covered it with the heaven and earth compass. It was not good. As soon as he covered it, there was a problem immediately.


    The heaven and earth compass sensed the crisis and immediately burst into a blazing light, which directly penetrated the sky covering array.


    Then ye Tianze saw that the whole world was collapsing, and even he felt oppression. It was like a painting. The color gradually withered over time and finally turned into chaos.


    However, the world in front of us will not become chaos, but will become dark.


    Ye Tianze is also a cruel man. Since the world has begun to be destroyed, he will not leave his hand. When he is about to cover the golden bell by force.


    Don''t say, it really works. In less than a moment, the heaven and earth compass stopped.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief on his face, but he saw that the once mountains and rivers began to break and the ground howled.


    Buzhou mountain began to collapse. It seemed that everything turned into a paste. Finally, all traces were erased, leaving only darkness.


    Ye Tianze felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. However, he suddenly thought of something and immediately came to the bottom of Buzhou mountain. Sure enough, he saw that only half of the ZuLong veins were struggling.


    Feeling Ye Tianze''s breath of death, Zu Longmai trembled, but it seemed that he had no choice. Finally, ye Tianze took it away and sent it into the inner universe, becoming a part of the Holy Spirit family''s construction of his inner universe.


    Looking at the impending collapse of Buzhou mountain, ye Tianze decided to leave something as a souvenir. When Buzhou mountain was about to collapse, he cut off half of it and sent it into the universe.


    Finally, he looked at the lonely array door hanging in the void, his eyes flashed, and immediately fled in.

 Chapter 1575

    However, when he escaped into the array gate, he was quickly rejected by the array gate, and even the whole array gate shook slightly with his entry.


    The world around him collapsed more and more. Ye Tianze immediately came out of the array door, but his face became gray.


    The collapse of the world means that the world will fall into a dark silence like a wasteland. He remembers that feeling.


    After all, he was there for a hundred years.


    And he knows very well that if he can''t escape here this time, he will live forever. He will be buried here. No one will remember him.


    However, looking at the array gate, ye Tianze was powerless. The array gate could not bear his power, but fell into a state of collapse immediately after he entered.


    "What to do!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel powerless for the first time, but it was definitely the most desperate time, because he knew that when the door was closed, he really had no hope.


    At this time, the whirlpool of the array door suddenly twisted, followed by a man, who was dressed in armor and had cold eyes.


    The first moment he appeared, he was alert to the changes in the world, and then his eyes focused on Ye Tianze.


    The eyes made Ye Tianze feel like a mountain, which suddenly pressed on him. Those eyes were like two suns, penetrating all things in time.


    "The strong man in xuanri territory! Come on, let''s go!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family warned Ye Tianze for the first time.


    Ye Tianze also knew that he could not defeat him at all. The universe in his body was running, and he fled here for the first time.


    Although the young man didn''t know what ye Tianze was, he raised his hand, and a huge suction came from his hand, pulling Ye Tianze back.


    That power simply ignores the rules, and when he shows this power, the surrounding space and even heaven and earth begin to collapse again.


    Like a ball of colorful paste, mixed together, and then torn, there are dark cracks.


    The moment Ye Tianze was caught, he immediately launched the star escape technique. With the operation of the star pattern on his body, he was out of the control of the other party.


    The young man was slightly surprised and said: "star escape! It has been repaired for ten days. No wonder it will become like this. However, it doesn''t matter. Since the world is doomed to destruction, even you and other scum have been purified together!"


    In the young man''s hand, there was a flame suddenly. It was a dark flame. From time to time, it turned into all kinds of visions, opening its teeth and claws, which was very terrible.


    "The fire of the underworld!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "He really wants to use the fire of the underworld here. What happened outside? Is he not afraid of the Lord on the other side and the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what is the fire of the underworld, but he feels a great crisis. When the fire burns, the origin of the world can become his best fuel.


    His only happiness is that all living beings here have entered the universe in his body. If they do not enter, all living beings will be burned to ashes by this flame.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of innocence, but found that the Western Royal family was not in this world. He couldn''t find it anyway.


    At this moment, he realized that innocence had probably left the world. Ye Tianze didn''t blame her. After all, going to chaos was an irresistible temptation for all creatures in the world.


    Moreover, the Western Royal family itself belongs to the chaotic world and does not belong here. Their presence here is just to maintain the seal.


    At the moment, ye Tianze felt a little lonely. When the fire of the underworld burned towards him, he found that the world had turned into ashes in the fire.


    Everything he had known, what he had pursued and worked hard for, all disappeared in front of him.


    The fire in the underworld burned and turned into a huge flame palm. There were different rules in this hand, which made Ye Tianze uneasy.


    This time, he did not start star hiding, but faced the fire of the underworld.


    When the flame fell, his body burned out, but in an instant, it turned into ashes, but the power of death maintained his existence.


    Yes, as he expected, he is dead and naturally immortal. Even the half of life is under the protection of death.


    This state will give him real eternal life and keep his solitude in the dark world alone.


    For a moment, ye Tianze really wanted to know nothing. He had listened to Qin Weiyang''s reincarnation in this world.


    But everything can''t go back. Even if he does go back and let him start over again, his choice is still the same as before.


    "Plague!"


    The voice of the young man came again and said, "I see. It turns out that the world exists to seal the plague. No wonder the Lord on the other side will devote such efforts here. However, it seems that you, a humble fellow, are not as terrible as the legend!"


    Ye Tianze recovered his face, looked at him coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Nangong family, Nangong Yu." Nangong Yu said, "are you the one chosen by the Lord on the other side? What a lucky guy. Anyway, you will be sealed here. If you hand over everything, I may come in and chat with you in this eternal loneliness."


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No?"


    Nangong Yu stirred the fire of the underworld in his hand and said, "let me see how terrible the legendary death plague is. It can make the whole chaotic world panic. Even the Lord on the other side needs to do his best to seal it."


    The flame in his hand immediately turned into a big mouth and swallowed it up at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze could feel the terrible temperature of the fire in the underworld.


    This is far beyond the chaotic true fire, even the flame of Jiuyao green lotus. Even the imperial territory will be burned to ashes.


    Even today''s Ye Tianze could not resist the fire of the underworld. His body melted in an instant.


    However, under the rotation of life and death, his star pattern and even the universe in his body were unharmed. He tore open the fire of the underworld and came out, and his body gradually recovered.


    Seeing Nangong Yu in this scene was stunned. He had not known the severity of the plague before, but had heard of it.


    But now he finally knows the horror of the plague.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s cold smile, he attacked him. Nangong Yu no longer had any idea of fighting with one, so he turned and fled to the array gate.


    Where would ye Tianze tell him to go? Pinch it in the air. The ancient array door collapsed in an instant and was completely destroyed like the world.


    Nangong Yu''s face was extremely ugly: "destroy the void array door, and we will be sealed here forever!"


    "No, it''s not us, it''s me!" Ye Tianze said calmly. "Only I will be sealed here forever, and you won''t be sealed here."

 Chapter 1576

    Nangong Yu suddenly thought of something. His face was very gloomy. His strength was far better than ye Tianze, but he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze.


    The other party is the incarnation of death and can''t die at all. When the void array door is destroyed, when the world falls into darkness without light, and when the shadow of death is intertwined.


    He finally understood what kind of world he had entered.


    "No!"


    In the darkness, Nangong Yu lit up the last ray of light, but the darkness continued to devour the light, and his power was constantly dissipated.


    He trembled slightly in the dark, but his voice was close at hand, as long as he could hear it himself.


    Ye Tianze didn''t attack him. Seeing Nangong Yu at the moment is like seeing himself in the wasteland world. He finally fell into death and struggled in the dark for a hundred years.


    His heart was gradually swallowed up by darkness, and there was light in his heart. What he once believed was that there was light in his heart. Even if the world was dark, he could still illuminate the world.


    But at this moment, he didn''t believe it. Half of his heart was in darkness, and the other half was not bright.


    But he knew that Nangong Yu was his only chance to go out.


    "Are you sure this method is feasible?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I can only try. Only by letting Nangong Yu take your place temporarily and carry part of your death for you, can I deceive the stone tablet."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "in this process, you need to keep your heart calm as much as possible. Your heart should have light, kindness and..."


    "I have!" said Ye Tianze.


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "that''s good. When he falls into darkness and completely sinks, we will launch the stone tablet!"


    "How can we leave without the void array gate?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The void array gate is just a small matter. It''s no easier for my holy spirit family to create a void array gate."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "the important thing is how to pollute his heart and make him more like the embodiment of death than you."


    "Then I''ll stimulate him."


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly appeared in front of Nangong Yu and said, "are you desperate? I used to be desperate like you. I thought there was hope, but I didn''t. just like you now, when you see my appearance, you must think hope appeared? No, my appearance doesn''t bring you hope. I just want to see you die."


    "The process of life''s demise is brilliant. What I like most is the fireworks that bloom when it dies. Especially for a life like you, who was born in a distant gate of countless creatures, but died in such a world. It''s really sad for you. If you don''t come here, your future will be unlimited. Unfortunately... You came and you chose all these..."


    "Shut up, you damn mole ant, shut up!"


    Nangong Yu''s body burst into brilliant light. He frantically attacked the dark space around him, but he couldn''t attack anything ''.


    When he was tired, ye Tianze appeared next to him and continued to talk. Especially under the influence of Ye Tianze, a strong dark smell had appeared in his body.


    According to the Holy Spirit, in another 100 years, he will completely sink. If not in 100 years, it will take a thousand years.


    In this destroyed world, there is no longer time. How long it has passed is like there is no past.


    In fact, Nangong Yu did not last for a hundred years, but completely degenerated, which filled the Holy Spirit family, which is also a chaotic creature, with contempt.


    "Darkness alone is not enough, but also the breath of hope!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "Your Majesty needs to kill him!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond, and immediately gave Nangong Yu a breath of death.


    The head of Nangong Yu, who was dead, suddenly bloomed Black Lotus. The black lotus was very dazzling. At the beginning, it had only nine petals, but with the passage of time, it soon became twelve petals and evolved into twenty-four petals.


    The Holy Spirit family did not expect this scene, let alone Ye Tianze. Although he had seen heilian, he did not know that heilian would breed at this time.


    "Annihilation Black Lotus, damn it, how can annihilation Black Lotus appear? Shouldn''t you be the embodiment of death?" asked the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    Ye Tianze is also strange. What''s wrong?


    However, he had no time to think about it, because it was their only chance to get out of control.


    At this time, ye Tianze opened the universe in his body, and in his body, he had already felt the stone tablet of heilian''s existence, which had vibrated slightly.


    However, the stone tablet did not leave until the black lotus was perfectly transformed into 24 petals and gave birth to 25 petals. The stone tablet finally moved.


    At the moment when the stone tablet flew out, ye Tianze also lost his balance in his body. However, he was ready. With the help of the Holy Spirit family, he urged the star pattern to quickly maintain the balance of life and death.


    "Go!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "we will build a gate that can only support the moment. Whether we can succeed is in one fell swoop!"


    As like as two peas, the Holy Spirit quickly began to build a gate. Their speed was very fast. The gate began to grow almost at the speed of the naked eye. Finally, there appeared a same pattern as the previous empty door.


    Ye Tianze sent out the array pattern. The array door really only persisted for a moment, and fell into collapse. He immediately stepped into the array door.


    This made him a little nervous, because with the last experience, he was afraid of being ejected here, but this time, he was not excluded or ejected.


    The array gate accepted him. He couldn''t help looking back and looking at the world, but he saw a familiar face.


    Thirty six lotus petals are shining with dazzling light. Under this light, Nangong Yu''s flesh has a completely different face.


    This face is very beautiful, just like when ye Tianze first saw it. For the first time, he was moved by her.


    At that moment, ye Tianze told himself in the bottom of his heart that this woman would become his wife. There was a long way to go, bright or dark. As long as she was there, he could go on without fear.


    Until the moment of buzhoushan, all his dreams were broken in an instant.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, he saw her again. Her face was full of smiles. It seemed that he was telling himself that I owed you this time.


    Xuan looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t regret his choice at all.


    When ye Tianze gave her freedom, she went to find innocence and asked for heilian sealed by Qin Weiyang.


    At first, she didn''t want to give it to her, but she told her a story that she didn''t even know, so she gave her the Black Lotus.


    However, innocence did not give black lotus to her because of that story, but because of her last sentence.


    "I want him to love me like he hated me before!"


    When Wu Xie gave the Black Lotus to her, she returned a story she didn''t know, and finally returned her two words: "dream!"

 Chapter 1577

    The world in front of us is completely different from what ye Tianze imagined. It is a vast and unspeakable world. The whole world seems to be suspended in mid air.


    Countless eyes fell on him from all directions. These eyes were very terrible. There were many smells behind them, all of which exceeded Nangong Yu.


    They wore gorgeous clothes and looked arrogant. When they looked at him, they looked a little inquisitive.


    "Nangong Yu, what happened inside? Why did your cultivation fall to the ninth step of Xuanxing?"


    The voice sounded like a heavy thunder in his ear. Ye Tianze felt frightened. He could not adapt to the rules of the world for the time being.


    But he can feel that the world is much thicker than the world he lives in. The vitality in the air can be bred into spirit.


    All eyes fell on him, full of questioning and anger.


    Ye Tianze can understand their anger and know why they are angry. However, it is not the world in front of him and the terrorist strength of the powerful Nangong family that really makes him feel some collapse.


    But a picture hanging in front of him.


    The painting has become a piece of dark paper, but you can vaguely see some familiar traces.


    Yes, he went through the void array door and came here from this painting, which reminded him of the Tiandao Pavilion and the paintings he saw in that mountain.


    "It turns out that our world is just a picture, a picture that she can describe as she wants!"


    This is where ye Tianze really feels collapsed.


    Because this may also mean that all the creatures in the wasteland world are written by Qin Weiyang, even he is no exception!


    Suddenly, ye Tianze thought of the blank paper he got in the tiandaoge mountain.


    He had always thought that Shenzhou was painted by Qin Weiyang and accidentally let him come out of the painting.


    But now he found that not only Shenzhou, but also him. What came out of that white paper may not be Shenzhou, but may be himself!


    This is the memory he has always forgotten!


    Before Shenzhou died, he rushed to the white paper and finally dissolved in the white paper. In fact, he was telling him that the real owner of this position should be him.


    Ye Tianze''s world outlook is based on his being a creature, no matter how humble he is.


    He dares to face all difficulties and challenge the impossible, but the basis of all this is that he is a living creature.


    The so-called life, since there is life, there is life, life can not be changed, life can be changed!


    However, he is only the existence painted by others. What about life? He''s just something created by Qin Weiyang.


    Not even people.


    This kind of collapse made his whole heart unstable. The universe was mixed with life and death in his body, and all sentient beings felt the end of the world.


    The head of the Holy Spirit family did not expect this. When they came here through the void gate, they were ready to deal with it.


    Including the Nangong family''s inquiry and even the necessary search, they are ready.


    However, the head of the Holy Spirit family did not expect that ye Tianze did not know that he was just a person in a painting.


    The Holy Spirit family thought that ye Tianze should have known it long ago. He should have known that he was painted by Qin Weiyang.


    This is also the most painstaking painting of the Lord on the other side. The world in the painting includes countless creatures in the chaotic world.


    Their body structure is as like as two peas in the chaotic world. Only the other shore owners can create objects in vain, draw the bones of all living creatures with brushes, and draw the fate of all sentient beings.


    But even the Lord on the other side can''t make these creatures come out of the painting and become the real creatures in the chaotic world.


    The person in the picture is only the person in the picture after all.


    This painting is very famous in the chaotic world. It is called the picture of mountains and seas!


    It is said that those who get this painting can get the inheritance of the Lord on the other side. Since this painting spread from the boat on the other side to the chaotic world, it has caused countless battles.


    The Holy Spirit family once got this painting, but they are not the first to own it. Countless creatures want to explore the mystery and get the treasure of the Lord on the other side.


    But in the end, it was all in vain.


    Nangong family finally got the picture of all sentient beings in the mountains and seas. They gave everything and wanted to get the things inside, because they knew that it was worth it for Nangong family to get the brush or inheritance of the Lord on the other side, or the treasure gathering golden bell!


    However, they didn''t expect that they didn''t get anything. Not only did they get nothing, but they also caught the heaven and earth compass and the fire of the underworld.


    The heaven and earth compass is not something of the Nangong family. They borrowed it. If they borrow it, they will return it. Moreover, the Nangong family can''t afford to offend the person who lent them the heaven and earth compass.


    Nangong Yu, who finally came out of the painting, was their last hope. Even if they took back the heaven and earth compass and the fire of the underworld, the Nangong family would not lose so badly.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze felt a burst of tearing pain in his body. Until now, he gradually woke up.


    Then, a foot stepped on his lower abdomen. This was a cold-blooded boy. The boy looked at him and said, "Nangong Yu, when you went in, you promised that there would be no problem. Now you come out alone, your cultivation fell sharply, and you lost the Qiankun compass and the fire of the underworld. Do you know what a great crime it is?"


    "I know!"


    The crisis of life and death woke Ye Tianze up. He gradually recovered his mind and said, "but, plague! The Lord on the other side is in the picture of mountain and sea sentient beings, which seals the source of the real plague. Now, the whole picture of mountain and sea sentient beings has become darkness. Do you know why?"


    When they heard of the plague, the strong people in Nangong family around them looked like mice saw cats.


    However, most of the people who fear are the older generation of Nangong family. Although those young people have heard of it, they don''t care.


    Especially the young man in front of him, he stepped on Ye Tianze''s chest, aggravated it for a few points, and said, "what plague, do you think you can fool it? Come on! Nangong Yu, did you hide the treasure?"


    The young man in front of him was one level higher than ye Tianze, but it was only the first level of xuanyue.


    Ye Tianze, who woke up, was also angry. No matter how depressed I was, I was also the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    What are you?


    The universe in his body, the rotation of life and death, immediately turned over and shook the young man back. Then the star escape technique was launched, and immediately a punch fell on the young man''s face.


    The strong Nangong family, who directly knocked all the teeth off the young man''s mouth and fell into fear, reacted.


    Ye Tianze straightened his sleeves, looked them in the face and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can open the void array door again and enter the painting. However, I can''t guarantee what you will bring out!"

 Chapter 1578

    Previously, the strong Nangong family, who were as high as the gods, were all silent.


    The young strong do not understand why the older generation is so afraid. They have not experienced the plague. Naturally, they do not know the horror of the plague.


    The chaotic world is the end of all worlds. Being born in chaos means standing at the commanding heights of countless worlds and naturally looking up to everything.


    However, the plague is the end of the chaotic world. The legendary tragic war with the plague for the first time is still recorded in countless ancient books of civilization.


    The latest war was also an era ago. Most of the young strong were born in the ninth era.


    Even the older generation of Nangong family just missed the plague war, but they know that under the law of chaos, hundreds of millions of civilizations destroyed 90% of the first plague war!


    Countless civilizations were wiped out in the war, and the second war, under the leadership of the Lord on the other side, the revived chaotic world, still destroyed half.


    Nangong family is also a strong family in the chaotic world, but their civilization continues, which is not worth mentioning in the face of the plague.


    The strong Nangong family of the older generation trembled at the thought of the plague war, and what they faced was only the remnants of the plague after the war.


    Before ye Tianze entered the world, the Holy Spirit family created the best identity for ye Tianze.


    They changed the star patterns in their bodies and turned Ye Tianze into Nangong feather perfectly, even without losing their breath.


    This is the strength of the Holy Spirit family. Even the strongest of Nangong family can''t see any clue.


    After a long silence, the young man who was knocked over by Ye Tianze suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Nangong Yu, do you want to push everything onto the plague? Do you know the oath you made when you entered the picture of mountains and seas?"


    "I remember!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t remember any oath. Nangong Yu is dead. He doesn''t know what oath he made.


    He can only be brave enough to accept the so-called oath, and then act according to circumstances. At this time, the blame is not entirely on him.


    Nangong Yu can enter the picture of all sentient beings in the mountains and seas, which means that he must have something to rely on at Nangong''s house.


    Otherwise, there are so many strong people here, and they won''t take his turn.


    "Then you remember what oath you made? You say it!" asked the young man.


    Ye Tianze wanted to punch him. He didn''t know. However, the young man asked him to say that he obviously didn''t find that he wasn''t Nangong Yu. He should just want to take this to give everyone a reason to kill himself.


    The young man is at Nangong''s house, which is obviously not in the right way with Nangong Yu.


    Ye Tianze kept silent. Now it''s important to sign up. You must get through this level first. If you really make trouble here, the final result must be exposure.


    Although half of him died, the Nangong family had countless strong people and was in a chaotic world. Even if he could not be killed, it was easy to suppress him.


    If you really want to find that half of him is dead, it is estimated that he will become the white mouse of Nangong family. From then on, he will live in the dark and be dissected by Nangong family until all his value is excavated.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze was silent, in this huge temple, a large group of people shouted to him to fulfill his oath of self-determination.


    However, soon someone came out and spoke for him. These people were supported by the Nangong family that ye Tianze expected.


    The Nangong family did not immediately make a ruling on him, but decided to detain him first and then make a resolution.


    It is naturally impossible to kill him, because only he came out of the picture of mountains and seas.


    Sure enough, when he was put in prison, strong people from all factions of Nangong family flocked to him. Most of them asked about the situation in the picture of mountains and seas.


    Ye Tianze answered one by one. His answer was watertight, and almost the same answer to every group of strong people who came to ask.


    Thus, for a full month, the cell where ye Tianze was held was silent for three days, and the stormy trial came.


    This month, ye Tianze has experienced various cruel punishments. Fortunately, he has a firm will and has always adhered to his previous words without any relaxation.


    A month later, the cell was quiet again.


    Ye Tianze is not alone. The Holy Spirit family has been giving him advice. With his own prediction, he has narrowly escaped part of the disaster.


    "Your Majesty still needs to insist that the trial may take a long time. Nangong family will not stop. They will still enter the map of mountains and seas, but they will also dig on you."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "as long as you live, there is hope. Moreover, you must not expose the breath of death. Once exposed, you will become the enemy of the whole chaotic world."


    "I understand!"


    Ye Tianze said, "how long will it take for my body to adapt to the rules of chaos?"


    "Soon!"


    As like as two peas, the head of the Holy Spirit said, "the physique of the main brush on the other side is almost the same as that of the chaos. The physique of his majesty is not bad, and it has repaired ten heavens. It is much easier to integrate into the chaos rules than the ordinary creatures.


    A year later, ye Tianze felt that the body was no longer excluded by the chaotic rules, which was also the unique ability of the Holy Spirit family.


    When he first came in, he was completely integrated into the world as a holy spirit.


    Integrating into this world means that he can absorb the vitality of the chaotic world to practice.


    And this vitality is completely different from that of the wasteland world.


    The vitality of the desolate world is transformed by the dragon vein, but the vitality here comes from chaos, which is the most original power.


    When ye Tianze began to absorb, he found that the universe in his body, like a long drought and showers, could absorb this energy for his own use, whether it was half alive or half dead.


    The most important thing is that this vitality has really improved the beings in the universe in their body, which can be more effective than any panacea in their previous world.


    "If it goes on like this, can the beings in the universe in my body also break the shackles?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, your majesty can break the shackles, and they will naturally break the shackles, just like the famine family!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "the groups in the universe in their bodies not only provide them with great power, but also come out to fight at a critical moment."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it seems that being the person in the picture is not all bad."


    "In fact, your majesty gets a whole world outlined by the Lord on the other side!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "It''s more like a reduced version of the chaotic world."


    Ye Tianze thought carefully and found that it was really such a thing, but Qin Weiyang didn''t seem to be ready to give it to him.


    When he could practice in the chaotic world, the situation gradually began to change, but ye Tianze didn''t expect.


    The Nangong family shut him down for a hundred years. He had been in prison for a hundred years before he was gradually forgotten.

 Chapter 1579

    In these 100 years, apart from dealing with the Nangong family''s trial, ye Tianze spent most of his time adapting to the rules of the chaotic world.


    Although his body has been accepted by the chaotic world, it is not so easy to adapt to the rules.


    For example, in battle, he can''t exert all his strength. Moreover, because of different rules, many different things will happen in battle.


    Playing between his fingers, a hundred years are fleeting. Ye Tianze has a heaven and earth compass, a treasure gathering clock, a nine story tower, a red devil cloak and a Hunyuan umbrella.


    Hunyuan umbrella is the most low-level treasure in the chaotic world, but it is only the Lingbao after tomorrow.


    In the chaotic world, treasures are divided into three levels. The lowest level is the acquired spiritual treasure. Up is the innate spiritual treasure, and up is the creation artifact.


    The day after tomorrow Lingbao is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. The congenital Lingbao is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. However, there is a holy product above the top grade.


    It is a congenital treasure close to the artifact of creation, which can be called holy product.


    Creation artifact is of no grade. In the whole chaotic world, there are a number of creation artifact. Every creation artifact has the power against the sky.


    It is the greatest extravagance for the forces of the chaotic world to get an artifact of creation and suppress Qi luck.


    Nangong family is a strong family, but they have no divine tools to suppress Qi luck. After all, they can''t last long. That''s why they desperately want to seize the golden bell.


    Because Jubao golden bell is a creation artifact, and among the creation artifact, its function is the most rebellious.


    Therefore, if you let the Nangong family know that these treasures are all on Ye Tianze, the Nangong family must be crazy about them, and ye Tianze''s end can be seen.


    In the chaos, the Hunyuan umbrella and the red devil cloak are barely regarded as inferior hind celestial apparatuses. However, these inferior hind celestial apparatuses are already very luxurious for many people.


    In addition, the nine story tower is a treasure, but it is a top-grade heavenly artifact. It is also a famous thing in Nangong family.


    It is also the Nangong family, who invested in the picture of all living beings in the mountains and seas. The initial resources have now been completely in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    However, in chaos, the power of the nine storey tower is not as rebellious as before. The comparison of time is not as terrible as in the picture of mountains and seas.


    Even on the eighth floor, it''s just a chaotic day and a year inside.


    The remaining layers are basically wasted. Moreover, such a time change consumes several times the resources in the chaos.


    The last is the heaven and earth compass, which is the holy product of the innate spiritual treasure. It is not a creation artifact, but it is also the only treasure comparable to the function of creation artifact.


    As long as the mind enters the heaven and earth compass and seals a name, you can find the things behind the name. The probability of success is 90%.


    Of course, if the other party takes the initiative to hide, it needs more clues, such as a wisp of breath, a hair or something.


    But like the Lord on the other side, the compass of heaven and earth cannot be found. Ye Tianze also wanted to try to find Qin Weiyang, but was stopped by the Holy Spirit family.


    This is not a problem that cannot be found. Even if it is found, the power shown by the heaven and earth compass will attract the attention of Nangong family.


    Moreover, if Qin Weiyang knew that ye Tianze had entered the chaotic universe, it was still a question whether he would really accept him.


    After all, he is dead. Even if he is half dead, he may turn into death at any time, which is a great threat to the whole chaotic world.


    As the leader of the other side, Qin Weiyang''s choice is very clear. The chaotic universe is the first. As for ye Tianze''s life and death, I''m afraid it''s not very important.


    Ye Tianze has always felt that the ancient magic lamp is also a creation artifact. However, after entering chaos, the ancient magic lamp has been silent, like dead.


    The Holy Spirit family believes that the reason why the ancient magic lamp did not recover is to sleep deliberately, and the ancient magic lamp seems to have little ability. Therefore, it is the best choice to let him sleep.


    In a hundred years, ye Tianze adapted to the rules of chaos. His realm is equivalent to the ninth order of Xuanxing. Of course, this is on the premise of not using the power of death.


    The vitality of the chaotic world, he can easily absorb, life and death rotation, so that ye Tianze is far easier to absorb these vitality than ordinary chaotic creatures.


    "The resentment in the prison is still too weak. If you want to break through the realm and enter the xuanyue realm, you have to enter the core of Nangong family and use their resources to practice."


    The Holy Spirit family said, "now a hundred years have passed. There are absolutely no few people who doubt your majesty. They stare at your majesty secretly and wait for your majesty to show their feet. If the expectation is good, they will release your majesty soon."


    Ye Tianze has been used to the advice of the Holy Spirit family during this period of time.


    After all, the Holy Spirit family is an ethnic group. Tens of billions of brains are thinking. Their judgment on a matter will lead to tens of billions of judgments. Finally, they summarize and come up with an optimal solution.


    This is the most terrible place of the Holy Spirit family. Even Nangong family wants the Holy Spirit family to surrender.


    Ye Tianze nodded, and the fact was as expected by the Holy Spirit family. Sure enough, a hundred years later, the Nangong family came to release him.


    However, according to the Holy Spirit, this release does not really trust him, but after release, give him freedom and let him show his feet.


    It was the cold young man who came to release Ye Tianze. He stared at Ye Tianze for a long time before opening the door of the prison.


    "Nangong Yu, you can come out," said the young man.


    When ye Tianze went out, the young man bowed his hand and said, "I hope brother Yu can let bygones go. After all, it involves the safety of the whole family. He lost the fire of the underworld and the compass of heaven and earth. The family has paid a huge price in these 100 years, but he hasn''t got anything before."


    Knowing what the young man was thinking, ye Tianze calmly replied, "let bygones be bygones, but if you provoke me again in the future, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Tianze''s departure, a ray of evil flashed in the youth''s eyes, but soon disappeared, smiled again, and immediately caught up.


    Like Ye Tianze, when he came to the chaotic world for the first time, he found that there was no sun here, but there was light. The whole world was in a yellow state, but it did not lose its vitality.


    Looking up, you can''t see the blue sky, let alone the starry sky, but you can see that layers of dark yellow fog cover the sky.


    It''s like a mountain lying across one''s chest, which will crush one at any time.


    The world is very small, but if it is not compared with the dark yellow fog in the sky, it is actually very vast.


    "That''s chaos!" a voice reached his ear.


    A plump woman in green came slowly. Her face was incomparably delicate. When she came to Ye Tianze, she took her arm and her chest completely fitted him.

 Chapter 1580

    This intimate gesture made Ye Tianze dislike it. He didn''t care about being close to women, but the woman he was close to should be the one he liked.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly found that after the rosefinch entered the universe in his body, he could no longer get close to the rosefinch.


    The woman around her is getting older and closer, as if she wants to fit all her body on herself and completely melt on herself.


    "I miss you so much." the woman said softly.


    Her voice is light and charming. With her rich body, it is difficult for people to resist such an impact.


    Ye Tianze was very calm and did not refuse her closeness, but there was no more response.


    "A hundred years, I''ve been in prison alone for a hundred years, but I''ve never seen you appear. You say you miss me?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her ironically and said, "are you afraid you have lost your wisdom? Or do you think I have lost my wisdom too. Although my cultivation fell into the mysterious star realm, my consciousness is still awake."


    "I don''t want to explain anything, but I still love you. I love you as much as you left. You said you would succeed, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t succeed."


    The woman said, "do you know how desperate I was when I learned that the void array door was destroyed? I was afraid I would never see you until you appeared again, but I know that I can''t stand on your side, even if I love you, because I know that standing with you temporarily can''t change your situation, so I chose silence."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze replied coldly, "why don''t you tell me directly why you''re here? What do you want to know? I know everything and say everything."


    The woman raised her head, looked at him with hazy eyes and some sadness. After a long time, she said, "time will prove everything. Come with me. The elder has pardoned you and restored your freedom. Now, go to ancestral land with me and you will recover your cultivation soon!"


    The woman took him out of the prison gate, sat on the shuttle and quickly left here.


    On the way, the woman always said this to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze''s attention was on the scenery outside the flying shuttle.


    Although he has tried his best to get everything about chaos from the Holy Spirit family in the past 100 years, he was shocked when he saw the vast land, the sky and even the growth of vegetation.


    "You haven''t come out for a long time. In the past 100 years, great changes have taken place in the aristocratic family. Because of the compass of heaven and earth, the territory of the aristocratic family has been greatly compressed, and the map of all sentient beings is unknown."


    The woman said, "however, after you recover your cultivation, everything will return to the previous days."


    Ye Tianze came back and asked, "the picture of all living beings has disappeared? How did it disappear?"


    When the woman saw him take the initiative to mention it, she was slightly happy in her eyes and said, "the family has opened the array door several times, and there is no result in entering the sentient beings map. Finally, she had to seal the sentient beings map. However, one day, she found that the sentient beings map has disappeared, the peripheral array has not been damaged, and even the array for suppressing the sentient beings map has not been loosened, but the sentient beings map has disappeared!"


    "And such strange things?" Ye Tianze looked suspicious.


    Seeing his disbelief on his face, the woman said: "the elders of the family suspected that the map of sentient beings was taken away by the big people in the boat on the other side. After all, the heaven and earth compass was also borrowed from the boat on the other side. Because the heaven and earth compass was lost, the territory of Nangong family was compressed by the law, but after the map of sentient beings disappeared, the power of the compression of the law disappeared."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    At this time, the shuttle suddenly stopped, and the woman said, "the ancestral land has arrived!"


    This is the only mountain on the vast plain. On the land swept by the shuttle, there are countless city states. Ye Tianze can see the prosperity of those city states.


    But around this mountain, it is in an almost primitive state without any trace of people.


    The shuttle landed on the ground. The woman took it back and said, "the road ahead can only be passed. People of Nangong family can have three opportunities to enter the ancestral land in their life. Your three times have been used up. However, I won one for you from the elder. There is a purified chaotic vitality in the ancestral land, which is enough to restore you to your previous cultivation."


    Then the woman pointed to the mountain and said, "I can''t go with you on the next road. I can only wait here. The higher the mountain, the stronger the chaotic vitality. However, we should act according to our ability. We must not force mountain climbing in order to break through the mysterious world like last time!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her. For a moment, he had an illusion, just like the person in front of him was Qin Weiyang.


    But he knew it was really just an illusion.


    He went to the mountain, and the Holy Spirit family in his body was in a state of excitement, because they knew what the Holy Spirit family land meant.


    "This is a big chance!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "this ancestral land is the purified chaotic vitality. The so-called chaotic vitality is the decomposition of the chaotic Qi, which can be used for spiritual cultivation. The vitality you absorb in prison can''t be compared with the chaotic vitality here."


    "But eight or nine of these ten are traps set by the Nangong family to expose you. Therefore, we should be steady, never expose ourselves, and finally be caught by the Nangong family." the head of the Holy Spirit family said.


    "My cultivation is the Ninth level of Xuanxing. It''s impossible to step into the xuanri realm. Can this ancestral land at least let me enter the xuanyue realm?"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s also in line with what I said before. The plague left hidden dangers. Otherwise, it just showed some smell of death? In this way, let these people of Nangong family abandon me completely?"


    "It''s a little risky," said the Holy Spirit family, "but it''s worth a try. If Nangong family keeps staring at it, it''s impossible to let go for at least a thousand years."


    Having made up his mind, ye Tianze immediately went to the mountains of zudi.


    He soon felt the vigorous chaotic vitality, which was just at the foot of the mountain. When the chaotic vitality poured into his body, his body didn''t adapt at first.


    But over time, the star pattern in the body immediately began to absorb these chaotic vitality, and constantly derived, more than ten times faster than he was in the wasteland world.


    However, although the derivation speed is faster, the array pattern required is also ten times more.


    Entering the sixth weight, the array pattern on his body has entered the giant of 10 million. To enter the seventh weight, it obviously needs 100 million array patterns!


    Moreover, while deriving, most of the chaotic vitality he absorbed was re improving the star pattern in his body.


    This is what the Holy Spirit family has made before, although the Holy Spirit family can improve the structure of star patterns to adapt to the rules of chaos.


    However, the real improvement needs the nourishment of chaotic vitality.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze sat at the foot of the mountain, a huge vortex immediately formed around him, sucking all the chaotic vitality around him.


    In less than a moment, the chaotic vitality within tens of miles was absorbed.


    Ye Tianze glanced and immediately entered the mountain. It was fun to suck in such a cycle.

 Chapter 1581

    Looking from a distance, the mountain is not high, but when ye Tianze started climbing, he found that the mountain is not inferior to Buzhou mountain.


    Even twice as high as Buzhou mountain.


    The more you go up, the more vigorous the chaotic vitality is, and the more difficult it is to absorb. He is not the only one on this mountain.


    Less than ten miles up the mountain, ye Tianze saw that several strong people were xuanyue territory, with a deep breath that far exceeded any strong people he had seen before.


    When they looked at Ye Tianze, they did not have too much emotion, but showed some hostility, like warning Ye Tianze not to get close to their area.


    Ye Tianze looked around and found that their location was just the most powerful place here.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to compete with them. His purpose now is to purify the star pattern in his body and let the star pattern completely integrate into the chaotic rules.


    Secondly, it is to break through the current state. However, even if it is such a good opportunity, ye Tianze cannot absorb it recklessly.


    Because he knows that where he doesn''t know, there are countless eyes staring at his every move. Because he can''t feel it at all, this is the most terrible.


    After entering the mountain for nearly a hundred miles, ye Tianze found a place with a slightly calmer vitality and began to meditate and absorb.


    "For a hundred years, he hasn''t revealed any flaws. Is what he said true?"


    "He is the only one who came out of the picture of all sentient beings and the last one who went in. Since then, there has been no news from all the people we sent. I don''t believe what he said."


    "However, we have used all means, and even completely penetrated his body, but we still don''t find anything suspicious."


    "It''s suspicious that he can come out. After all, he was just in the xuanri realm. The reason for falling out of the Xuanxing realm is too reluctantly!"


    "He will be exposed sooner or later. I don''t believe he can restrain himself. Now he has been free. We need to give him more space. There must be other secrets hidden in him, but we can''t even find them. Maybe he has been inherited by the Lord on the other side, maybe."


    "Then wait. We can wait a hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years. This matter is too important to Nangong family. Without those things, Nangong family will die sooner or later."


    In the void, several voices communicate secretly. They have been paying attention to Ye Tianze. In the past 100 years, they have never relaxed.


    Ye Tianze, from beginning to end, didn''t feel anything, because the other party''s cultivation far exceeded him.


    If he hadn''t been reminded by the Holy Spirit family to camp step by step, I''m afraid he would have become a turtle in the urn of Nangong family in those 100 years.


    Not far from the pass, a man and a woman stood together. The woman was the woman who had been close to Ye Tianze.


    The man was previously with the cold young man, and the woman kept a certain distance from the young man.


    The young man wanted to get close, but he didn''t dare to go too far. He was silent for a while. The young man said, "Princess Su Chan really wants to hang on the tree of nangongyu?"


    The woman called Su Chan turned her head and looked at him and said, "Nangong, the same surname, is too far from him."


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly looked ugly and said, "hum, my Nangong family has nine counties and twelve lands. Although you Su''s family occupies one county, it will fall into decline sooner or later without the support of your family. Nangong Yu is now too busy to take care of himself. How many eyes are staring at him. Don''t you know? I advise you to make plans early so that when you get it, Su''s family will be replaced and it''s too late to repent!"


    "I can''t decide about Su."


    Su Chan said, looking at him contemptuously, "I tell you, Nangong Huai, you don''t think about me. You want me to help you and compete for a high position. I think you''ve found the wrong person!"


    "Hahaha, you su Chan is the direct relative of Su''s ancestor. I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for?" Nangong Huai said. "It''s been a hundred years. What if his cultivation can''t be restored?"


    "If his accomplishments can''t be restored, I''ll accompany him all my life. Su Chan has already had a heart. Chaos collapses and the heavens are destroyed, neither change nor destroy!"


    Su Chan said firmly.


    Nangong Huai''s face was cold, but he didn''t say much. He looked at the mountain and waited for the final result. If Nangong Yu could recover his cultivation.


    Naturally, it''s not a good thing for him, but it''s definitely not a bad thing, because the aristocratic family''s distrust of Nangong Yu has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be changed at all.


    At the same time, ye Tianze absorbed the star pattern in his body for a day and finally fully adapted to the rules of chaos.


    The universe in his body has also changed with the purification of star patterns. Under the rotation of life and death, all living beings in his body, under the vitality of chaos, also began to adapt to the rules of chaos.


    Before long, they will be able to adapt to the chaotic rules in Ye Tianze''s inner universe, so as to enter the chaotic world and completely adapt.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is in the ninth order of Xuanxing. His star pattern also increases from 10 million to 30 million and 40 million with the absorption of chaotic vitality, and is still rising.


    But the vitality of hundreds of miles around was absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    This also caused the dissatisfaction of those monks who had been practicing here. Suddenly they lost their vitality and immediately interrupted their practice.


    A group of people rushed over one after another. When they saw Ye Tianze, a mysterious star realm, they were so unscrupulous that they were immediately angry.


    One of them, a fifth order monk of xuanyue, roared: "boy, how dare you go wild in your ancestral land and don''t report your name!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He immediately opened his eyes and found dozens of friars around him. He had seen several of them.


    He glanced at them and said, "Nangong Yu!"


    "Nangong Yu!"


    All the monks present were surprised. They obviously knew the name.


    "Are you Nangong Yu who entered the map of sentient beings and came out alive?"


    "Aren''t you killed? Why are you in ancestral land!"


    "He was a monk in xuanri realm before. Now there are only nine steps of Xuanxing. It seems that the legend is true. He really fell into the realm."


    A group of people were talking.


    "Why, have you forgotten your dignity when you see your family name?" Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly.


    All the friars frowned when they heard this. Nine counties and twelve places of Nangong family are all foreign surnames, and only their own surname is Nangong.


    Nangong family did not occupy the absolute leadership. Nine counties and twelve places united to compete with Nangong family.


    However, it must be completely united, and Nangong family itself is a collection of interests.


    These friars did not expect Nangong Yu to be so arrogant. If it were normal, they would have respectfully saluted.


    But this time, no friars did so, because they all knew Nangong Yu''s situation.


    The monks in the Xuanxing realm were all right. Several monks in the xuanyue realm looked sarcastic.


    "Do you think you are still the former nangongyu? The great power of xuanrijing!" said the chief friar, "do you remember me? It was in this ancestral land that you humiliated me!"


    Ye Tianze certainly didn''t remember. After all, he was not Nangong Yu, but he didn''t give in. He swept the man and said, "what are you, and deserve me to remember?"


    "Well, well said, I''ll let you remember me today. My name is Chu Yun!" Chu Yun said, "Chu Yun from Chu family in nine counties!"

 Chapter 1582

    The gap between xuanyue realm and Xuanxing realm was huge. Chu Yun punched, and ye Tianze felt that the surrounding space was blocked.


    His fist is as magnificent as the bright moon, and his strength is even better than that cold young man before.


    This is Ye Tianze''s first battle in the chaotic universe. The previous time, his body was completely dominated by the Holy Spirit family.


    "Bang!"


    When his fist fell, ye Tianze felt that the bones of his body seemed to fall apart, and the star pattern shook and ripples.


    Seeing each other''s boxing fall like a storm, ye Tianze knows that hard struggle is obviously not the way, and the other party''s realm is far better than him.


    But when he was ready to use star evasion to avoid, the head of the Holy Spirit family issued a warning. Star evasion originated from ten days.


    If he uses the star escape technique, he will certainly reveal his secret, but if he doesn''t use the star escape technique, he has no resistance to Chu Yun in the xuanyue realm.


    Even the ninth order of Xuanxing, facing the first order of xuanyue, is still an insurmountable gap.


    Under this stormy fist, ye Tianze didn''t hold on to three rounds at all, so he was beaten on the ground, with bruises all over his body.


    "You have today!"


    Chu Yun knocked him to the ground and put his foot on his chest. He only heard a few clicks, and his sternum immediately broke.


    The monks around didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so weak. They couldn''t help but sigh. You know that Nangong Yu was the power of xuanri realm.


    Chu Yun''s accomplishments are naturally impossible for him to pay attention to.


    But now, Chu Yun almost crushed Nangong Yu. Let alone resist, he didn''t even have the power to fight.


    This scene in front of them really surprised them, but they were relieved at the thought of the gap in the realm.


    "Do you remember? Just 110 years ago, in the same place, how did you humiliate me?" Chu Yun stepped on him with a foot and sneered, "you told me at that time that I could never change my position with you, and I could never surpass you!"


    Chu Yun said with a smile, "however, how long has it been? Feng Shui has changed in turn. Your accomplishments have fallen. Moreover, you have fallen into the Xuanxing realm. Even if you risk offending your master and being punished, I want you to live better than die today. Let you know how I felt at that time!"


    Ye Tianze stared at him with a sneer.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? At this point, do you have anything to be proud of?"


    "I was injured, very seriously!" Ye Tianze said. "For me, it makes me unable to recover all my life, but for you, it is devastating."


    Chu Yun didn''t understand, but at this time, ye Tianze''s body suddenly burst out a trace of black fog, which twined his Chu Yun''s feet in an instant.


    At first Chu Yun didn''t feel anything, but he soon felt something wrong and wanted to expel the black fog. However, when his yuan force expels the fog, it seemed to add fuel to the fire. The black fog immediately began to expand in his body.


    "This is... What is this!" Chu Yun''s face was full of fear.


    Not only him, but also the friars around him showed panic, because Chu Yun''s body was completely wrapped by a black fog. Although it was not completely covered, it was also very terrible. The black fog was swallowing the vitality in his body.


    Ye Tianze covered his stomach, slowly climbed up from the ground and said, "plague, plague of death!"


    The monks around immediately felt numb and immediately retreated. Although they had never seen the real plague, they knew the legend of the plague.


    For the whole chaos, the most terrible disaster is the plague.


    Ye Tianze had just finished. Chu Yun''s body began to wither, like an old tree. He looked at Ye Tianze and was full of resentment. However, when he looked at Ye Tianze, the resentment disappeared and replaced by fear.


    As if he saw something amazing in Ye Tianze.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chu Yun turned into a mass of black ashes, which fell to the ground and formed a strange black lotus.


    Everyone, looking at Ye Tianze, was full of fear.


    This also includes those eyes that have been staring at Ye Tianze in the void. Many of them have seen the plague.


    "Destroy the world Black Lotus!"


    "The smell of death, his body is stained with the smell of death!"


    "No wonder he can come out alive. It turns out that he has been infected by death and can''t keep him. If he is kept, the plague of death will permeate the whole family!"


    "But what about his secret?"


    "There is no secret about him, or what he hides most is that he is infected with the plague. It can even be said that the plague will come to chaos here. He is just the beginning!"


    After making the decision, the people in the void immediately came to the ancestral land.


    For the first time, ye Tianze felt the oppression from these powerful breath. He couldn''t move at all. This feeling that his fate was in the hands of others was very uncomfortable.


    He looked up hard, looked at the sky and said, "are you going to kill me? Hahaha, if you kill me, how can you seal your anger?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the murderous breath suddenly calmed down.


    Ye Tianze knew that it was very risky, but if you want to avoid the crisis, you must take a risk. He continued: "I will die sooner or later, just like most of the creatures who died in the plague, but the plague will come sooner or later! Is Nangong family really ready to face the plague?"


    The breath in the sky is silent. The people of Nangong family are not ready, or the whole chaos is not ready for another war with death.


    In the end, these smells didn''t kill Ye Tianze, not because they didn''t want to kill, but because they couldn''t predict a series of reactions after killing Ye Tianze.


    Some of them have seen the plague, but few can really deal with it.


    However, their failure to kill Ye Tianze does not mean that they will let Ye Tianze go., Ye Tianze only felt that the world was spinning in front of him, and then he was held up by a strong force. In a moment, he disappeared in situ.


    When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a land without any vitality. It was a huge sinkhole.


    There are countless mole ants. Climbers in this pit carry heavy objects several times larger than their bodies.


    The number of these people is huge, but each of them is as thin as wood. The whole place is like purgatory.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know where this was, but he knew that he finally got rid of the attention of Nangong family.


    Even if this is really hell, it is also a free place for ye Tianze, which can let him show his fists and do his best.

 Chapter 1583

    Soon, ye Tianze found that he thought too much. He had just been exiled here and was directly suppressed by a strong man in xuanri territory.


    Then, he was put in shackles and shackles, and his yuan force was completely blocked by the restriction in the shackles, so he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Even lost contact with his inner universe.


    Without waiting for him to ask what was going on, he was taken to another place and stripped clean. All the slightly valuable things were taken away and changed into prison clothes.


    These people didn''t talk to him either. As long as he resisted a little, the whip in his hand pulled down at him. In the whip, with the force of thunder, when the whip fell, ye Tianze trembled.


    Put on his prison uniform, he was taken all the way to the bottom of the Tiankeng. The light gradually disappeared, leaving only the yellow light, bright and dark.


    Under this light, the interior of the Tiankeng is pockmarked, and continues to make a "Ding Ding" sound of excavation.


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the prisoners he had seen before. They were skinny, carrying several times their weight, crawling on all fours, and a strong man in armor was supervising with a whip.


    If they are not careful, they will fall to the bottom of the Tiankeng, and their faces have long been numb and even have no hope of survival.


    Along the way, dozens of people followed Ye Tianze down to the bottom of the Tiankeng. These people were trembling and dared not speak. Although there was still some light in their eyes, they were close to death.


    No one dared to talk about it. It was found that the whip with thunder fell on him, but it was not easy at all.


    Ye Tianze is the king of all living beings in the picture of all living beings, but when he came to the chaotic world, he found that he was nothing.


    That''s why the people of Nangong family are so indifferent to them when they enter the picture of sentient beings. In the eyes of the people of Nangong family, they are not even mole ants.


    After all, they are just paintings of the Lord on the other side, and paintings are not even life.


    Down to the bottom, the surrounding environment became more dark and humid, and the tinkling sound became less and less. Most prisoners were sent to one of the areas in the process of falling.


    Finally, in the whole falling prison ladder, only Ye Tianze was left. Together with the three managers, their eyes looked at Ye Tianze and showed some ponder.


    "Where do you come from and how can you be relegated to the bottom?" the head steward asked curiously.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. He sensed that there was almost no chaotic vitality to absorb around him. In this way, he had no possibility of cultivation.


    "Pa"


    A loud noise, followed by Ye Tianze, felt the tingling of fire on his body. Thunder poured into his body and stimulated his Qi and blood to numb.


    This is the thunder of the chaotic world, not the thunder of his world. Ye Tianze is naturally difficult to resist.


    It can be said that in the chaotic world, in addition to the treasures hidden in him, he almost made a fresh start.


    "Talking to you? Didn''t you hear me?" the leader angrily held the whip.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and replied, "Nangong Yu, from my family!"


    "Well, you''re from your own family!" the three managers looked at him in surprise.


    The leader immediately asked, "what have you done? How can your family be exiled to the abyss of heaven? This is the place where you will die!"


    "You''d better not know," said Ye Tianze. "There are some things that will bring you disaster instead of doing you any good."


    The head steward immediately raised his hand and wanted to give ye Tianze a whip, but he immediately withdrew his hand when he thought of something.


    In that way, it seems that I don''t want to care so much about a dead man.


    It was three hours before they fell to the bottom of the abyss. During these three hours, he also learned about the situation here.


    It is called the abyss of heaven, which is connected with the earth vein. In the earth vein, there is a special crystal called Amethyst, which is a transaction in chaos.


    This Amethyst can not provide the chaotic vitality needed for cultivation, but it is equivalent to money. It is very rare to make purple gold coins.


    The biggest industry of Nangong family is the purple gold mine, but because it is at the bottom of the Tianyuan and there is no chaotic vitality in the Tianyuan, it is also mixed with a lot of turbid gas, so it is very difficult to mine.


    Ordinary monks can''t come to mine, but prisoners don''t have this problem. Most of the miners in Nangong family come from prisoners in nine counties and twelve places. Of course, there are some racial prisoners who are hostile to Nangong family.


    Even so, the amount of Amethyst mined every year is very small, which is not a pillar for the whole Nangong family.


    The Nangong family exiled Ye Tianze here and drove him to the bottom. In fact, they were afraid that the plague would spread after his death.


    Of course, this is just what they think. In fact, few of these Nangong people have experienced the real plague.


    Therefore, they do not know that only the death of the source of the plague can spread the plague. But anyway, ye Tianze was right this time.


    But he knew that sooner or later they would react, but by that time, ye Tianze had long been out of their control.


    Finally, after a few hours, they reached the bottom of the mine. It was so dark that even the three managers felt uncomfortable.


    They waited for a while. In the dark, a faint yellow light appeared. The light slowly approached, and a wrinkled face appeared in front of them.


    In the dark, it looks like a ghost. Obviously, it''s not the first time for the three managers to meet, but they still feel hairy all over, especially those eyes, like an abyss.


    This is an old woman. Seeing this old woman, three stewards, all bowed their heads and saluted respectfully. Then the steward headed by him spoke to the old woman.


    The old woman looked at Ye Tianze. Her face, like withered bark, showed a penetrating smile and said, "it''s nice to have thin skin and tender meat. I''ll hurt you well!"


    Then the old woman grabbed Ye Tianze''s arm with one hand. Ye Tianze only felt that the arm was cold and the black nails were embedded in his flesh.


    He wanted to resist, but he felt a sharp pain, which could not make him angry at all.


    Seeing this, the three stewards were not ready to take charge at all. Then they took the ladder and left here. It was like fleeing from famine.


    The old woman''s fingernail pinched into Ye Tianze''s arm and brought out a trace of blood. She stretched out her scarlet and sharp tongue and licked the blood clean.


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze with a smile and said, "what sweet blood, my family is really different. In autumn, I still have some relationship with you. I''m also my family."


    Ye Tianze was calm, but he knew that the cultivation of the old woman was far better than him. Let alone the shackles, even if there were no shackles, he could not be her opponent.


    "Let''s go."


    The old woman released him, with one hand on his back and the other holding a lamp. "You left my mark on your body, so don''t want to escape. By the way, leave the mark, it''s just convenient for me to know where you are. It doesn''t matter if you want to escape, but I won''t save you."


    Watching the old woman go far, ye Tianze immediately followed up. He always felt that the old woman had something to say. Moreover, in the dark, he could see nothing except where the dim yellow light shone. This is a long and secluded ancient road.


    I don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1584

    After following the old woman for some distance, ye Tianze felt that there were countless pairs of eyes watching him, which made him goose bumps.


    However, he could not see things in the dark. His curiosity drove him to deviate from the ancient road, but he was soon warned by the old woman.


    "Don''t touch those things. If you are watched by them, they will suck up your flesh and blood." the old woman said calmly, "when you get here, you must first learn to accept your life."


    "I don''t accept my fate!" said Ye Tianze. "If I accept my fate, I won''t come here today."


    The old woman didn''t look back. She just kept walking and said, "many people who came here are like you and don''t want to admit their fate. Later, they all died."


    "I''m not afraid of death." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The old woman looked back at him with some surprise in her eyes, but soon turned back and continued to move forward.


    About an hour, a light suddenly appeared in the darkness. This is a connected Chuang Tzu. Lights are lit around the wooden house, but the lights can only illuminate the distance of several feet around, so they can no longer penetrate the darkness.


    In front of Chuang Tzu, the old woman put out the light in her hand. Before entering Chuang Tzu, ye Tianze smelled an extremely unpleasant smell. There was a cooing voice in Chuang Tzu, like something boiling.


    Ye Tianze followed the old woman into the room. He saw a fire burning in the room. There was a stove hanging on the fire. The stove was boiling. The sound was made from the stove.


    I don''t know what''s cooking in the stove. It''s steaming black, and the strange smell overflows from it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what it was, but he felt hungry, but he was absolutely unwilling to eat these things.


    The old woman picked up the spoon, made dozens of bowls and put them outside the wooden house. Then she lifted the stove and scooped the black paste into the bowl one by one.


    When each bowl was filled evenly, the old woman looked out of Chuang Tzu and said, "dinner is ready!"


    Then came the sound of footsteps. In the dark, it lit up a red light. When I walked in, I found that it was a pair of eyes.


    A group of people on all fours came in. Their eyes were scarlet, their skin was waxy yellow and thin. They came to the front of his bowl, pushed and pushed each other, arranged neatly, but did not eat the food in the bowl.


    They seemed to be waiting for the old woman''s order. Until the old woman raised her hand, they came to the front of the bowl, stretched out their tongue and licked the black paste in the bowl.


    Seeing that they ate so delicious, ye Tianze also felt that his stomach was beating drums. The old woman filled him a bowl, put it aside and said, "you didn''t have anything to eat on the first day, but you are somewhat different, so you can eat first without working."


    Ye Tianze looked carefully at the things in the bowl. Although it was steaming, it was difficult to swallow, and even some nausea.


    He used to drink blood, but he had never seen such a disgusting thing.


    Moreover, he found that the things in the bowl were still crawling slowly, as if the things in it were still alive.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t eat, the old woman raised her hand, and the bowl of paste immediately fell outside. Those who landed on all fours immediately scrambled, and soon licked it clean.


    Ye Tianze felt even more hungry.


    But he still didn''t mean to bow his head.


    The old woman filled up the paste, ate it for herself, and said, "do you think you''re here as a guest? No, you''re exiled here. If I don''t want you to die, it''s hard for you to die."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die, but I won''t eat these things," Ye Tianze said.


    "This is the bottom of the earth vein. It is all filthy things. The only thing produced is Amethyst, which can not provide chaotic vitality for cultivation."


    The old woman said, "Don''t think too much. I''ve been here for 10000 years, and I haven''t found anything to cultivate. Even food is very scarce. With your cultivation, if you don''t supplement chaotic vitality, you will be skinny in less than half a month. At that time, you won''t have the strength to mine. I warn you in advance. There is a mining quota every month. If you can''t reach it A quota will be punished! "


    Ye Tianze said nothing with a cold face.


    "Did you see those dark things when you came? They are creatures living in the dark. They feed on flesh and blood. If you can''t get enough, I''ll send you in for three days and three nights."


    Then the old woman pointed to the man not far away and said, "see him? He used to be a strong man at the Ninth level of xuanyue. After three days and three nights, he had no intelligence and could only maintain the instinct of the body."


    "In addition to cannibalism, it can also devour people''s minds?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s another thing," said the old woman with a smile. "Do you want to rest? Choose any room, but you won''t need it soon. Here, you should learn how to accompany darkness. Light doesn''t belong to you."


    Ye Tianze left the cabin and came to another room. Before leaving, the shackles in his hands were suddenly untied.


    He looked back at the old woman. The old woman didn''t speak, which reminded him of what the old woman had said before.


    He can escape, but she will never save him.


    After ye Tianze came to the room, he felt that the yuan force in his body was constantly consuming. Although the rotation of life and death in the universe in his body could breed some yuan force, it was still too little for him who supported all living beings.


    "Your Majesty has practiced ten Heaven, but in order to avoid the discovery of the cycle of life and death in the future, it''s best to practice according to the method of chaotic world."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "The method of chaotic world?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It''s the Xuanling realm, the Xuanxing realm, the xuanyue realm, the xuanri realm..." the head of the Holy Spirit family said, "the Xuanling realm is equivalent to the imperial realm of your world, and the Xuanxing realm exceeds the imperial realm, that is, your Majesty''s present realm."


    Then, the head of the Holy Spirit family talked about the method of cultivation. The metaphysical realm gathers souls and condenses the rudiment of the world.


    In the world, stars have evolved into stars, which are divided into nine levels, ten stars in the first level, and 90 stars in the Ninth level.


    Of course, there are also powerful, more than 90 stars.


    The xuanyue realm is a bright moon. The bright moon is in the sky, the stars shine, and the stars and bright moon provide the friars with endless power.


    The xuanri realm condenses the sun. The Taiyin and the sun stand side by side to form a cycle of the week. Here is a star Xuan.


    This is the realm of Nangong Yu. The realm of xuanri is in the chaotic universe, which has been called great power.


    When the head of the Holy Spirit family said this, ye Tianze was surprised and asked, "but there is a universe in my body, and it seems that there is no lack of these things in the universe in my body!"


    "The universe in your Majesty''s body is rare. Even in the records of my holy spirit family, such a situation has not been encountered."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "but your majesty can practice it and see what effect it will have!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he condensed the universe in his body. In the vortex of the universe in his body, there are eddies, in the vortex, there are eddies


    It continues to evolve.


    The chaotic creatures seem to condense out of the world and then into the universe. They condense from the vortex, which is completely opposite to him.


    However, the premise of cultivation is that there must be enough chaotic vitality, and he can''t absorb any chaotic vitality at the moment.


    After tossing about for a long time, the old woman''s voice suddenly came and said, "it''s time to work!"


    In the dark, you can''t tell day from night, but it must have been a long time.


    Ye Tianze left the hut and saw those people on all fours standing in front of the villa, waiting for the old woman''s instruction.


    "Bring back enough Amethyst ore to eat. If you don''t bring it back, your flesh and blood will be stewed into soup!"


    The old woman said coldly.

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Tianze felt hungry and couldn''t lift himself up. The old woman lit a lamp and gave him a pickaxe.


    And told him that the lamp must not go out. If the lamp goes out, he will not come back, and he must dig enough ore to come back, just like these people on all fours.


    After a while, these people immediately dispersed outside the villa, each carrying a pickaxe and escaping into the dark.


    Ye Tianze was the last to leave. When he took the lantern and entered the darkness, the feeling of being watched by countless eyes reappeared.


    In the dark, before stopping for a moment, a strong wind flashed, followed by a strong sense of crisis.


    Ye Tianze reacted very quickly and avoided the key, but he was wiped on his body by this thing. He only felt hot pain.


    When he reacted, he saw a man on all fours, holding a lantern in one hand and a pickaxe in the other, staring at him with those scarlet eyes.


    Ye Tianze recognized this guy and was one of his former members in Chuang Tzu.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly vomited, "give me the lamp! Hurry up!"


    Ye Tianze naturally won''t pay attention to him. Obviously, this lamp can prevent those in the dark from approaching, otherwise the other party won''t rob him.


    Seeing ye Tianze did not respond, the man''s body bent like a bow and arrow, and then immediately shot at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze looked cold, raised his fist and hit him on the head. He only heard a "bang", and the man was immediately shot out.


    In the darkness, several dark shadows flashed and grabbed the lamp in his hand. Then a sound of hearing came, accompanied by bursts of screams, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Ye Tianze took the lamp and went over there. He was surprised to find that the man''s head had not been smashed by him, but his body had been pockmarked.


    It''s like a small hole bitten by countless insects.


    He stared at Ye Tianze tremblingly. His eyes were somewhat unwilling, and his mouth issued a vicious curse: "sooner or later you will be the same as me, and sooner or later you will become the same as me, hey hey..."


    Ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and turned into a heavenly knife. He raised his hand and went down with a knife. He thought a knife could cut off his head.


    But he soon found that this knife could not cut off his head, but made a sound of gold and iron.


    However, Tiandao shocked the man to death. His body had no change, but it was harder than the divine material of the boundless world.


    Although it is said that after entering the world, Hunyuan umbrella can''t be tasted at all, it won''t take so much effort to cut off a head.


    He looked carefully and found something wrong. Although the man was skinny, the bone was far more than ordinary divine material.


    Moreover, there was a strange substance in the bone, but when he died, these substances suddenly began to volatilize, and the skin and bones soon turned into ashes.


    Ye Tianze looked at the scene in surprise, looked around, took the lamp and continued to move forward.


    Finally, there was a tinkling sound from the undulating peaks in front. Ye Tianze saw some people digging.


    But these people were not the same as those he had seen before. He realized that the miners at the bottom of the abyss were not just those he saw.


    The mines are basically occupied by people. These people are vicious. When they see ye Tianze as a newcomer, they will not be so polite.


    As long as ye Tianze gets close, these people will attack directly. Moreover, ye Tianze finds that many of these guys are in the xuanyue realm.


    However, they have no strength, and their bodies are like firewood. They are completely mining by their flesh.


    After searching for a long time, ye Tianze found a flat place. He waved a pickaxe, but found that several hoes went down, leaving only a few small pits on the ground.


    When he used yuan force, although he dug quickly, he soon found that Yuan force consumed like running water. If he went on like this, his yuan force would be consumed sooner or later. Finally, he could only rely on physical strength to dig. At that time, he would be no different from these people in front of him.


    Yuan Li is the only support for him to escape from here. Without Yuan Li, it is a problem whether he can climb to the top of Tiankeng.


    Not to mention, if he is found without yuan force, it is difficult for him to escape.


    However, after several hoes, ye Tianze suddenly stopped, because he suddenly felt that the cornucopia in his body vibrated slightly.


    Part of the reason why he was able to escape the Nangong family''s exploration and suppress the heaven and earth compass was because of the cornucopia.


    The cornucopia suppressed the heaven and earth compass, while the Holy Spirit family covered his body and gave the Nangong family an illusion.


    Naturally, ye Tianze could not rashly use the cornucopia. Even at the bottom of the abyss, he did not dare to use it, because he was not sure whether someone in the Nangong family was watching him.


    At the bottom of the abyss, he was most afraid of the old woman. He made Ye Tianze feel mysterious.


    The vibration of the cornucopia is obviously a treasure found, and it is a treasure that can be absorbed by the cornucopia itself.


    Carrying a pickaxe and a lantern, ye Tianze walked slowly in accordance with the guidance of the pickaxe.


    The sound of tinkling around is less and less. Obviously, this is not a mining area, but ye Tianze is vaguely hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    He found that the light in his hand was gradually weak and seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    After walking for half an hour, the feeling of the cornucopia suddenly stopped, which means that the treasure is in the land under his feet.


    This is a flat place for several people. Even the Holy Spirit family feel a little surprised. If it is not for the famous cornucopia, they all doubt whether they are wrong.


    Ye Tianze looked around and made sure that no one followed him. Then he waved a pickaxe and went down.


    When the hoe fell, ye Tianze never thought of it. Without much effort, he dug a big hole in the land.


    In the pit, a purple light flickered faintly, which was a Amethyst ore almost exposed outside.


    "The Amethyst ore of the holy product!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "look, this is a bare mine. There is no need to mine!"


    "Holy product?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Amethyst ore can be used to make purple gold coins. Purple gold coins are the common currency in the chaotic world, but Amethyst ore is also divided into 369. Among them, divine products are the most, and the purple gold coins produced are God level gold coins with great value, followed by holy products, then immortal products, and then the best, top, middle and bottom!"


    The Holy Spirit said, "The reason why Amethyst ore is used to make purple gold coins is that Amethyst ore can not be copied, so it can become the common currency in the chaotic world. In addition, the ore is extremely rare, and only the boat on the other side can make purple gold coins. Therefore, if you can get the Amethyst ore of holy products, it will be equal to reaching the sky step by step. If you sell this piece in front of you, it will be enough for you to cultivate the mysterious day Level 9 without worrying about any resources! "

 Chapter 1586

    The rules of the chaotic world are different from those of the prosperous world. The prosperous world is directly traded with Lingshi and Yuanshi, which is equivalent to barter.


    The chaotic world has its own complete system, and all this seems to have something to do with the boat on the other side.


    The owner of the boat on the other side has the right to make purple gold coins. Coupled with the law of chaos, it can almost be said that it dominates the whole chaotic world.


    However, ye Tianze knows that he is still very far away from the boat on the other side. Even if he really went to the boat on the other side, he really found Qin Weiyang.


    Will she really accept herself? Or, slap yourself to death, or continue to seal yourself?


    Ye Tianze is naturally unwilling to accept such a fate.


    He calmed his mind and looked at the Amethyst mines in front of him, but he found that what the cornucopia really cared about was not these Amethyst mines.


    The cornucopia is still shaking slightly. It seems that there are more important things buried under the Amethyst mine.


    But ye Tianze was worried. If he continued to dig, he didn''t know how much ore vein he could dig. This Amethyst mine is so rare. If he took it away and sold it, he would have all the resources for cultivation in the future.


    From then on, you don''t have to be a mole ant and go to the peak of life.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the Amethyst mine was almost completely exposed. Moreover, it was not as big as a fist, but several feet together. It was not excavated in other places. If it was excavated, ye Tianze doubted that the Amethyst mine might be bigger.


    "You say that the Amethyst can''t be copied?" said Ye Tianze. "Can''t the cornucopia?"


    "This..." the head of the Holy Spirit family said silently, "it seems that no creature has tried. Your majesty can try."


    If you can copy it!


    Ye Tianze was very happy. When he was preparing to continue digging, he suddenly became alert. Looking back, he saw three miners. I don''t know when they appeared behind him.


    The three miners are all in the xuanyue realm, but they have no yuan power, but their flesh is not like Ye Tianze.


    Although they are skinny, their strength is definitely not weak.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t fill the dug pit at all, because the purple light had exposed the existence of amethyst.


    The three miners looked at the purple pit behind Ye Tianze, and their eyes showed surprise and greed.


    The leader said, "unexpectedly, a newcomer was so lucky that he found the ore when he came!"


    "This is a bare mine. It seems that the grade is not low!" said another miner.


    "Boy, you have a share. We don''t want much. You take 10% of the ore and the rest belongs to us." the last miner said.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them coldly and said, "I don''t have the habit of sharing with others, let alone I found it."


    "Hahaha, what if you found it? At the bottom of the abyss, with your strength, your lamp won''t last long. Without the continuation of lamp oil, you can''t hold the ore at all, not to mention that if we fight, we will only attract more miners. Then..."


    "Boy, don''t toast without penalty. Although you have yuan power, you are just Xuanxing territory. It''s not difficult for the three of us to kill you together!"


    "If you agree to the terms, we will be brothers from now on. We can support each other at the bottom!"


    The three miners said.


    Ye Tianze ignored them at all. His eyes looked at the oil lamps of the three people. The three people were not weak. If he used the star escape technique and won their oil lamps, he still had a chance.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze raised his legs and buried the mine. When they didn''t pay attention, his body flashed and his long gun appeared in his hand.


    It was Qi Tian''s shot.


    The three miners obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze would make a move. The leader was the strong one who was attacked.


    Qi Tian''s gun intention made him hair all over, but he was somehow a strong man in xuanyue territory. Although he lost his yuan power, he didn''t react slowly.


    It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the shot.


    However, the real purpose of Ye Tianze is not his body at all, but the lamp in his hand.


    With the flash of Ye Tianze''s sword, the lamp was immediately chopped by Ye Tianze, and his surroundings immediately fell into darkness.


    The other two people''s faces changed greatly. Ye Tianze immediately seized the opportunity and launched the star escape technique, destroying the lamp in their hands.


    The darkness surged towards them like a tide, and the three miners howled in pain in the darkness.


    But the wail also spread around for decades. What made Ye Tianze feel the most uncomfortable was that they were shouting to the miners around and telling them that there was Amethyst here.


    Ye Tianze''s face was bad. He immediately dug up the original Amethyst ore and wanted to put the ore into the universe.


    But he soon found that the ore was much bigger than he thought.


    He dug a radius of dozens of feet, but did not find out the depth of the ore. in the words of the Holy Spirit family, it is likely to be a Amethyst ore like a meteorite.


    Ye Tianze was helpless and didn''t bury it at all. He left here quietly, but he didn''t intend to give up such a large treasure.


    How can a duck with a mouth make him fly?


    He can''t do without leaving, because the miners around him are soon attracted, hundreds of them, and they are still gathering over time.


    When they found the huge exposed Amethyst, they all widened their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    On weekdays, I''m tired and tired. It''s a blessing to dig out a piece the size of the nail cap day and night.


    Well, it''s more than ten feet in size, and it''s pure purple gold mine without any impurities.


    Seeing this ore, they even feel a little incredible. Many miners have straight eyes.


    After a long silence, an old man came slowly. He glanced at the people and said, "even if we report such a huge Amethyst mine to the mine, we still can''t get anything. When we come here, we are doomed to die, but now this has become our opportunity."


    "Yes, this is our chance. If we are not spared, we will destroy the Amethyst mine!"


    "No, if the strong man of our family comes, he can easily destroy us. We have no room for bargaining!"


    "Then destroy it. Destroy the Amethyst mine so that they won''t get anything."


    "No, if we want a comprehensive policy, we must be free. Such a huge Amethyst mine can bring great benefits to our family."


    Ye Tianze stood aside and listened to their discussion. The old man headed by him turned out to be xuanri territory. Unfortunately, he had no yuan force.


    His body looked very old.


    After a long discussion, the old man suddenly said, "who first discovered the Amethyst mine?"


    For a time, all the miners looked at each other. At this time, a glance swept over and fell on Ye Tianze.


    "It''s him, it''s him. He just destroyed our lamp and dreamed of swallowing Amethyst mine alone!" shouted a miner.


    This man was one of the three just now, but now he was weak and looked like he was dying.

 Chapter 1587

    Although the old man has no strength, his eyes fall on people, but people feel a mountain of pressure.


    Although Ye Tianze has yuan power, he is not in his heyday.


    When he was stared at by the old man, he felt his scalp numb inexplicably. When he looked at the old man, he felt a sense of vicissitudes of the world.


    The old man looked at him for a long time and said, "look at your vitality. Are you new?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said nothing.


    "Have you seen Mrs. Yu?" the old man continued.


    Seeing ye Tianze puzzled, he said again, "it''s the old woman who brought you here."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze nodded.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then waved his hand, and the surrounding miners dispersed immediately. There were only two lights left in the dark.


    "Do you know where you are?" the old man continued.


    "The bottom of the abyss of heaven," said Ye Tianze.


    "Not only the bottom of the abyss, but also the place of exile. Whoever enters here will die."


    The old man said, "I''ve tried countless times to leave here, but I finally failed. I''ve been trapped here for 5800 years. Soon, I may die. This is my destiny, but I''m not willing to admit my fate!"


    "Is it difficult to escape?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Have lamp oil!"


    The old man said, "the lamp oil is in the hands of Mrs. Yu. However, Mrs. Yu''s cultivation is unpredictable. She gives you as much as she gives. If there is no lamp and you are in the dark, your flesh and blood and your strength will be sucked, and you will eventually have to return to Chuang Tzu and become a slave of Mrs. Yu."


    "What are those things in the dark?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A creature that cannot be watched by the naked eye," said the old man. "We call it the insect of death light. Only Yu Po''s lamp can expel them and keep them from approaching."


    "So, what are you looking for me for?" Ye Tianze asked, "with my cultivation, I can''t help you get out of here. Why don''t you go to grandma Yu?"


    "Mrs. Yu is a dog, the dog of the aristocratic family." the old man said, "she won''t help us. What she needs is that we try our best to help her dig mines to get the antidote."


    "What antidote?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "She has a disease. She can''t see the chaotic light. She can only live in the dark. If she is in the light, she will grow old, 10000 times faster than in the dark!"


    The old man said, "but even at the bottom of the abyss, Yu Po''s disease will attack. Only the antidote of the aristocratic family can alleviate her."


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    After a moment of silence, the old man continued: "officially, old nangongxiong, I came to you because I don''t believe you have such good luck to find such a huge open-pit Amethyst mine, but I don''t want to know how you found it, but I know that you have such ability and must retain other means."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and motioned him to continue.


    "Without lamp oil, you will run out of energy and can''t get out. Even if you can get out, you still can''t escape the control of the abyss guard."


    Nangong Xiong said, "but with the huge Amethyst mine in front of us, it''s different. If we work together to steal the lamp oil from Yu Po, we can destroy the Amethyst mine in front of us."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. He didn''t really want to destroy the Amethyst mine. He just wanted to get such ability.


    In this way, you can coerce Mrs. Yu, or those people above the abyss, perhaps you can get an amnesty and leave here.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t want to do this. He was exiled here and finally got away from the attention of Nangong family. How can he make things big and let Nangong family pay attention to himself?


    He''s not a fool.


    "Why me?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "We don''t live in Chuang Tzu. Only newcomers like you live in Chuang Tzu. Mrs. Yu is not very wary of you. As long as she steals the lamp oil, we can be free."


    Nangong Xiong said.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, meditated and said, "can lamp oil really destroy Amethyst? I don''t think it''s so easy!"


    "The purple gold coin made of Amethyst mine is almost invincible, but..." Nangong Xiong said, "this lamp oil is the only one that can corrode Amethyst mine, because this lamp oil comes not from Nangong family, but from the boat on the other side!"


    When he heard the boat on the other side again, ye Tianze''s heart was very calm.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I can think about it, but I want to know how big this huge bare mine is."


    Nangong Xiong looked at him in surprise. Most people who came to the bottom of the abyss, although they deal with Amethyst every day.


    I also know that this thing is almost omnipotent outside, but it is of no use in the abyss.


    It can''t be used for cultivation. Although it''s hard, it can''t be used to refine tools. It''s not much different from ordinary stones.


    However, at the thought that ye Tianze had not changed his thinking outside the abyss when he first arrived, he also felt very normal.


    "I can give you a few hours, but you''d better not think about the ore. you can''t move away!"


    Nangong Xiong said.


    After that, Nangong Xiong left immediately, and there was no miner around. Ye Tianze looked at it carefully.


    He dug up the whole ore area and found that it was a whole piece of ore, 50 feet long and 30 feet wide.


    Ye Tianze tried to dig the ore out of the ground. With his strength, even a mountain, he could lift it.


    But he didn''t expect that no matter how hard he tried, the ore was motionless.


    Ye Tianze thought that if he could dig out the ore and copy it with a cornucopia, he would make a profit.


    Even if it can''t be copied, he also needs to remove the ore, because what the cornucopia really cares about is not the ore, but what is buried under the ore.


    Seeing the passage of time, and the light in his hand is getting dimmer and dimmer, if it goes on like this, the light will go out sooner or later.


    Although I don''t know how terrible the dead worm is, ye Tianze knows that over time, he won''t be exploring the mystery of the bottom.


    At that time, more powerful people of Nangong family will come here.


    He can''t cover this place with a cornucopia directly, because he doesn''t know whether someone in the Nangong family is watching him.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze can only use the stupidest way to excavate at the edge of the ore in order to dig to the bottom and find the treasure induced by the cornucopia.


    This process is long, but ye Tianze dug up to the bottom and saw the treasure sensed by jubaopeng before the time arrived.

 Chapter 1588

    This is a stone that is deeply buried in the ground and glows green. It doesn''t look very big. Around the green stone, there are many yellow stones the size of fingernails.


    Every stone has a strong smell. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what the green stone is, but he knows what the yellow stone is.


    Because he felt the vigorous vitality of chaos in the yellow stone, even deeper than what he felt in his ancestral land.


    "There should be a stone of life in this ghost place!" the voice of the head of the Holy Spirit family was surprised.


    "What is the stone of life?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The stone of life is the essence of life, which is equivalent to your world, which is the magic pill of life and death, flesh and bones. But for a chaotic creature, the stone of life is something that can be rejuvenated."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "if you take this piece out and let forces outside the Nangong family know, it will inevitably lead to a terrible war!"


    However, as soon as his voice was over, the cornucopia flew out of Ye Tianze''s body and directly took away the stone of life.


    Ye Tianze didn''t need to see it. He knew that the cornucopia didn''t want to spit out at all. It was just for his own absorption.


    Ye Tianze is not surprised at this. He feels speechless when he comes to the Holy Spirit family, but he gives up when he thinks that this is the famous treasure gathering golden bell. "Fortunately, these mixed Yuan Stone treasure gathering golden clocks don''t look good. They are all middle-grade mixed yuan stones. After your majesty takes them away, you can try to cultivate them and see if you can gather stars!"


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze counted more than 30 of these yellow mixed yuan stones. Ye Tianze swept them and collected them all.


    Underground, ye Tianze began to think about the Amethyst mine. In the words of the Holy Spirit family, the purple gold mine is enough to refine hundreds of holy purple gold coins.


    A hundred holy purple gold coins are a huge fortune in the chaotic world. Even for the Nangong family, he is only a few thousand holy purple gold coins.


    Finally, he could not restrain his greed and took out the cornucopia. He had the idea of trying to have a meal.


    But he didn''t expect that the cornucopia that swallowed the stone of life worked very hard and collected the ore directly underground.


    Therefore, a huge mine appeared in place, and ye Tianze looked confused.


    Just then, the time he had agreed with Nangong Xiong had arrived. Nangong Xiong rushed over and looked confused when he saw the huge mine.


    Because he knew how heavy the Amethyst mine was, and how heavy the purple gold coin was.


    Therefore, he doesn''t think that ye Tianze has the ability to take away the purple gold mine, even in the inner world.


    Besides, what''s the use even if he takes it away? You can''t leave here. What''s the difference between purple gold mine and waste soil?


    Nangong Xiong looked at the pit and then at Ye Tianze. They looked at each other.


    Finally, ye Tianze broke the silence and said, "this thing flew away by itself. Do you believe it?"


    Of course Nangong Xiong doesn''t believe it. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is not a fool. He doesn''t talk to Ye Tianze at all. His body flashes and appears next to Ye Tianze, so he is ready to suppress him.


    Ye Tianze''s reaction was also very fast. Of course, he didn''t think nangongxiong would really let him go. When the other party was about to hold his neck, xingdun began to escape from nangongxiong''s capture immediately.


    There is a difference between Yuan force and no yuan force, which is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. After ye Tianze launched the star escape technique, he immediately fled to the distance.


    Nangong Xiong looked at this scene in surprise and came back to his mind for a while. He was the great power of xuanri realm. Although he had no yuan power, the physical power still existed, but a boy of Xuanxing realm slipped away from him.


    It made him feel incredible.


    When he looked back, he found that ye Tianze had long disappeared, and he didn''t take his lamp.


    In this vast darkness, Nangong Xiong knew what it meant to have no lights, so he was not in a hurry to catch up.


    He just mobilized the miners to slowly start looking for ye Tianze along the place where ye Tianze disappeared, because he knew that ye Tianze would sooner or later be sucked dry, and finally be sucked dry.


    Ye Tianze, who fled, felt the threat from the dead insects almost for the first time, which were out of reach of the naked eye.


    Like the Holy Spirit family, like fog, it penetrates into the body. Even if ye Tianze protects with Yuan force, these insects can still easily break the yuan force''s protection.


    It can even be said that Yuan Li is their favorite thing, and once Yuan Li''s protection is broken, flesh and blood will be exposed to them.


    Ye Tianze felt no pain, but he found that his flesh and blood were disappearing, like being corroded.


    "Your Majesty must return to Chuang Tzu quickly, or the flesh will be swallowed up!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    "I don''t know. I have to go back to Chuang Tzu, but the problem is that I can go back!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Wait a minute, aren''t you the same as these dead insects? Why can''t you fight with them!"


    "No, no, no, your majesty, the insects of death have no intelligence, and we have intelligence, just like the difference between animals and people. They live by instinct, we live by wisdom, fight with them and waste our lives."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    But ye Tianze was speechless to him, but he had no way. Yuan Li couldn''t expel him, and his body was still being eroded.


    If this goes on, he will be swallowed sooner or later, leaving only skin and bones.


    He finally understood why those people were only skin and bones. These dead insects didn''t eat skin at all. They only ate the meat and blood in the skin.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of one thing. He is the embodiment of death, half of which is death!


    Can these dead insects really resist death?


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately urged the death gas of the universe in his body, which filled his body, and something unexpected happened to him.


    These insects of the dead light were able to survive in the breath of death and were not destroyed by the breath of death. They were not only not destroyed, but even attracted by the breath of death.


    Moreover, he entered the universe in his body along with the dead Qi, as if he wanted to make a home in the universe in his body.


    This not only surprised Ye Tianze, but also the Holy Spirit family. Is this insect of death born with death?


    Ye Tianze didn''t know, but he soon found that these dead insects began to converge towards his body and formed a huge vortex around him.


    It''s not like invading his body, but like returning to his body.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the scene he was experiencing at the moment was being stared at by a pair of eyes. The owner of these eyes was the Yupo.

 Chapter 1589

    In Mrs. Yu''s hand, there was a jar in which there was a buzzing sound from time to time, like something chirping.


    When she saw those dead insects, she even entered Ye Tianze''s eyes. With a smile, the jar in her hand shook slightly, and then flew out a bug with black light. This bug had to fight more than the dead insects that could not be reached by the naked eye.


    But it was only the size of the nail cap, and when the bug appeared, all the dead insects around gathered.


    Mrs. Yu held the lamp in her hand, but even if there was a lamp, these dead insects still came like moths to the fire, as if they were going to devour the whole villa and Mrs. Yu�� But just then, the insects in Mrs. Yu''s hands suddenly made a "sound", and the dead insects around them immediately quieted down.


    The bug flew to Mrs. Yu''s fingertips. Mrs. Yu said gently, "go and see what the boy came from, and then come back and tell me!"


    Then, the insect immediately rushed to Ye Tianze with countless dead light insects. The originally dark space was much brighter.


    Ye Tianze is still absorbing these dead insects, which seem to have a fatal attraction to his death.


    What he didn''t know was that the insect of Yu Po, with the rest of the dead insects, had approached him.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t notice it. He didn''t feel something wrong until Yu Po''s insects were completely absorbed.


    But even so, he didn''t feel much. The first thing he found wrong was the Holy Spirit family in his body.


    "That''s the emperor bug!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "Someone is controlling the emperor bug and entering his Majesty''s body to explore his Majesty''s body."


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he looked carefully and found that there was indeed a very wrong one among the dead light insects, because this one was obviously too big.


    "Someone can control the insect of the dead light, isn''t it..." Ye Tianze thought of grandma Yu for the first time.


    At the bottom of the whole abyss, the most mysterious is the woman Yu.


    "You can feed the insects of the dead light. The origin of this Yu woman is not simple. She is likely to be just a person''s body. In fact, she is that family!"


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Which clan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Abyss clan!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "This family likes darkness most and is very good at raising poisonous insects. This dead light insect is the characteristic of the abyss family. Moreover, because the abyss family is extremely mysterious, there is very little information about the abyss family, but groups of dead light insects appear, but they block out the sky and the sun, which is very difficult to resist. They also used to dominate in chaos, but they wanted to challenge the law of chaos and were defeated by the other The Lord of the shore suppressed it, and there has been no trace of it ever since. "


    "Then this Yu Po is the abyss clan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The insect of the dead light, in fact, can also control the forehead and body of the living creatures like my holy spirit family. However, we can control the living creatures and keep the living creatures alive, but the insect of the dead light will only become a dead body!"


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said with a smile, "this emperor insect is the key to controlling all the dead insects?"


    "Yes, if you control the emperor insects, the remaining dead light insects can be used by your majesty," said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "However, your majesty should be careful. The means of the abyss family are good and not so easy to deal with."


    "If I really want to fight her head-on, I may not be able to fight, but since she sent the emperor bug into my body, I don''t respect it!!"


    Ye Tianze immediately turned the power of death.


    Then he caught the emperor insect, which was obviously too strong to resist the temptation of death compared with ordinary dead light insects.


    When ye Tianze''s dead spirit entangled, the emperor insect immediately made a sharp cry. The surrounding dead light insects immediately gathered to protect the emperor insect and attack the surrounding opponents.


    However, this is the universe in Ye Tianze''s body, and it is in half of the death. Let alone the enemy, there is no ghost.


    With the erosion of the power of death, all the dead insects are like drunk, dizzy and gradually assimilated.


    Even the emperor bug was no exception. Death strengthened the emperor bug even more. It only resisted less than half of the stone city, and the emperor bug completely surrendered.


    Then, under the control of the emperor insect, countless dead insects around began to gather into Ye Tianze''s body and enter his body universe.


    In only two hours, ye Tianze absorbed most of the dead insects into his body.


    In the half universe of death, the insects of death light are constantly breeding, and with the nourishment of death, the insects of death light begin to degenerate.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what they will become, but he knows very well that these dead insects will be very terrible.


    At least it''s much more terrible than the dead worm now. It can even be a means for him to press the bottom of the box.


    However, ye Tianze also knew that she would not stop taking away the dead worm of Mrs. Yu and collecting her emperor worm.


    Therefore, he did not care to hide his accomplishments. He almost opened his yuan force and climbed up the abyss. Without the erosion of the dead light insect, he naturally did not need the help of the lamp.


    He is still very fast.


    However, just when he thought he could escape here smoothly, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Immediately after, a black claw fell from above. He caught him in his hand without waiting for him to start star escape.


    No matter how ye Tianze struggled, he couldn''t move. The black claw easily embedded in his flesh and locked his bones.


    "Congenital Lingbao, nether ghost claw!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family was surprised. "This Yupo is not only an abyss family, but also a very important figure in the abyss family. However, what does she stay here for?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what she was doing here. When he was caught by his claws, he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t help but despair.


    Moreover, the ghost claw sealed his body and made him unable to use his yuan force. Even the universe in the body was blocked.


    In less than a moment, ye Tianze was captured back to the villa and fell in front of Mrs. Yu.


    Mrs. Yu looked at him up and down and said, "unexpectedly, your boy is only Xuanxing nine steps. He has such accomplishments. You can imprison even my emperor insect and say, who are you?"


    Until now, Mrs. Yu was really interested in Ye Tianze, and the strength of the other party was enough to easily crush him.


    Although he still had the biggest card and didn''t use his dead breath, he also knew that for strong people such as Yu Po, once he felt the crisis, he would escape immediately and wouldn''t give him the opportunity to use his dead breath.

 Chapter 1590

    However, from Yu Po''s words, ye Tianze roughly knew that the other party had not found the secret of the universe in her body. If she found it, she would not think that her emperor insect had just been imprisoned and cut off contact.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze said, "I can return the emperor insect to you, but you have to let me leave here?"


    "Leave?"


    Mrs. Yu smiled and said, "you are so capable. How dare I let you go? Let me see first. What''s the secret in your body? Even the old guys of Nangong family can''t spy on it."


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked nervous, and Mrs. Yu glanced, almost penetrating his body, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling is just like when he just came out of the painting and came to the chaotic world. He is stared at by the strong men of Nangong family.


    However, at that time, he made full preparations. Although he was also prepared this time, it was not as simple as that time.


    The cultivation of this Yu woman is much more powerful than those of Nangong family. However, the Holy Spirit family is well prepared.


    After watching for several hours, Mrs. Yu didn''t see any strange place. Ye Tianze''s body was not much different from ordinary monks.


    This is naturally an illusion made by the Holy Spirit family. After all, the Holy Spirit family is the power of a family, and Yu Po is only one person.


    Seeing nothing, Mrs. Yu was surprised and said, "it''s strange that there''s nothing. Can''t you really eat all my dead insects? Even if you eat them, you should leave the body. Not to mention, you have the power to attract them. I haven''t found them all."


    Mrs. Yu looked for a long time and didn''t see the way, but she was not in a hurry. At the bottom of the abyss, she stayed long enough.


    The last thing she needs is time.


    Just then, she suddenly took Ye Tianze to the largest room in Chuang Tzu. There was a strange smell in the room.


    It was Ye Tianze who smelled the paste when he came here, but the monsters in the room were ten times richer than those outside.


    "Do you know why I stay here?" asked Mrs. Yu.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak.


    Yu Po did not expect him to answer, and continued: "Naturally, those old men of Nangong family seized my handle and exiled me here for their use. I was originally an abyss family and adapted to the darkness, but even in the light, I can still walk. However, they gave me a poison of years. When I felt the chaotic light, I will grow old quickly. They gave me an antidote only once a thousand years!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "these hateful guys, sooner or later, I will devour their blood and chew off their flesh piece by piece!"


    After talking about this, Mrs. Yu looked at the big pot and said, "it''s called death soup. It''s good. So were the pastes before. However, the utility is ten times worse than that of the pot in front of her. Death soup can keep the body immortal temporarily and has extraordinary strength, but flesh and blood will not recover."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yu picked up the spoon and stirred it in the big pot.


    "The efficacy of the God of death soup here is ten times that of the outside. After drinking this God of death soup, you can not only have it temporarily, surpass your ordinary physique, but also strengthen your flesh and blood. This is real strengthening, but it is strengthening in the dark!"


    Said Mrs. Yu.


    Ye Tianze roughly knows what the Yu woman wants to do. Of course, this guy can''t drink death Soup for himself.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Yu said, "I still lack a medicine guide for death soup. Since I can''t see through your body, I''ll refine your body. I think you will always be exposed under this refining!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, Mrs. Yu lifted up the ghost claw, directly sent Ye Tianze in, and then covered the pot cover. With the surge of array patterns, she completely sealed him in it.


    Ye Tianze had felt the high-temperature roasting for countless times, but the moment he entered the pot, he was already sweating.


    The boiling God of death soup eroded his skin, but ye Tianze also found that after the God of death soup invaded his skin, it did strengthen his skin.


    In particular, the star pattern in his body almost refused the death soup. With continuous absorption, his star pattern also expanded.


    In less than half an hour, ye Tianze, who absorbed most of the death soup, immediately grew to 80 million.


    Moreover, with the growth of star pattern, his body has also been strengthened. Under the infection of death soup, he presents a somewhat dark color.


    But just then, the temperature inside suddenly began to rise, and it was more than ten times higher than before.


    This temperature melted Ye Tianze''s newly strengthened body, and even began to erode his Qi and blood. If he went on like this, even if he sucked all the death soup, I''m afraid it could not be avoided, and it was finally refined into a pool of paste.


    At this time, the head of the Holy Spirit family said, "Your Majesty can take this to condense the stars, even break through the mysterious star realm and enter the mysterious moon realm!"


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of those mixed yuan stones, and then immediately melted them in his body.


    A0��


    According to the Holy Spirit, when chaos is strong enough, he just needs to visualize in his body and condense the stars.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think it was good. As soon as he thought, he immediately felt countless dots. He seemed to be in the sea of stars for a moment. There were stars shining like gemstones everywhere.


    Moreover, these stars are still emerging, as if they were endless.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that when he was visualizing, on the land in the universe, rosefinch and other sentient beings saw an unspeakable scene in this life.


    On their heads, it was originally dark and there was no light. The light came from ye Tianze''s rules.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly found that countless lights lit up above their heads, which lit up their world.


    All sentient beings were stunned.


    But the most surprising thing is not them, but the Holy Spirit who helped them build the world.


    According to the cultivation method in chaos, the dark star realm condenses 90 stars, which is very powerful. If there are more than 90, that is genius. Of course, there are 900 and 9000 stars.


    It depends on the world in the body and your own talent, but the strongest will not exceed the pole of 10000.


    At least in the records of the Holy Spirit, they have not seen such an adverse existence.


    However, ye Tianze thought of more than 9000 stars. He not only exceeded the limit of 10000, but even let the Holy Spirit family count how many stars there were at one time.


    The huge whirlpool is still flashing, and there are stars flashing in the half of life and the half of death.


    However, the flashing light is black, which is unheard of by the Holy Spirit family.


    Black stars and white stars appear at the same time. Moreover, the stars are so huge. Doesn''t it mean that ye Tianze can have endless power by breaking through the dark star realm?


    After all, in the chaotic world, the stars provide the monk''s yuan power. If the stars are dim, it means that the yuan power is exhausted.

 Chapter 1591

    The universe in Ye Tianze''s body glitters with different light. Half of the birth is white starlight, which is the most normal frontal starlight.


    In the dead half, what glitters is a dark light.


    Originally, ye Tianze''s breakthrough was not so obvious, and the condensation of stars would not be so fast. However, he cooked in Yu Po''s big pot.


    Death soup and huge heat poured into his body, which stimulated the potential of the universe in his body. Under the brilliant starlight, they gradually condensed one by one. They were running in the vortex of the universe in their original track.


    It''s like a Sunday.


    When the stars twinkle, among the half of life, rosefinch can surge with majestic power, and the rules of the universe in their body are condensing into essence, not as vain as before.


    A sense of oppression that made them tremble spontaneously, and they felt a sense of awe at the bottom of their hearts.


    It seems that in their world, there is a supreme God who dominates everything.


    Similarly, what makes them feel fear is the half of death. In that dark area, there are always forces that frighten them.


    It seems that it will come like a tide at any time, and finally swallow up the light in front of you.


    In this way, light and dark are opposite, life and death coexist, stars twinkle, and stars converge. Ye Tianze never thought about how to practice.


    However, the star patterns in his body are integrated with the stars, like another invisible silk thread, connecting them together, and finally converging into a real whole.


    Ye Tianze breathed and breathed, accompanied by the twinkling of the stars. Even the Holy Spirit did not understand what was going on in front of him.


    Although the more stars in the body, the stronger the qualification, they have never seen countless stars like Ye Tianze.


    How much power will ye Tianze get from so many stars?


    Not to mention yuan force, how terrible will it be when so many formations gather together, Yuan force surges together and erupts?


    Not to mention, under the stars, there are life and death and black and white. What kind of power will black stars bring, and what kind of power will white stars bring?


    All this is still full of unknowns.


    However, ye Tianze really felt the majestic power from the universe in his body, especially after the gathering of stars.


    You know, the universe in his body seems to have only one vortex, but there is a vortex in this vortex, and there is a vortex in the vortex.


    The stars they really saw were only the stars in the vortex on the surface. Ye Tianze counted them carefully. The stars in the vortex were exactly 89.6 million.


    The number of stars is exactly the number derived from the star pattern in his body.


    However, this is only the stars in the vortex. In the vortex, the stars in the vortex did not gather stars successfully because they did not have enough strength.


    If all the stars gather successfully, ye Tianze believes that it will definitely exceed the vortex thousands of times, or even hundreds of millions of times.


    Although it is only the stars in the vortex, the yuan force gathered by these stars also destroys the sky and the earth!


    He even felt that he could raise his hand and press the mysterious existence of Mrs. Yu to death with one finger!


    "It turns out that this is the shichongtian, the real cultivation method. Before that, I only cultivated a layer of skin. Now after gathering stars, I cultivate flesh and blood and completely improve my body."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But he also knows that in the painting world, there are not so many resources for him to practice. It is the limit to be able to practice a whole body of skin.


    But the chaotic world is different. First, in Nangong''s ancestral land, he absorbed enough vitality and integrated into the world.


    Then here, she absorbed Yu Po''s God of death soup and those mixed yuan stones, and finally gathered stars successfully. All his accumulation finally broke out at this moment.


    Yu Po didn''t know that her own pot of death soup not only failed to refine, but completed Ye Tianze.


    This pot of death soup has been refined for 3000 years. I don''t know how many rare treasures have been added. It''s just some residual drug residue to those guys outside.


    This pot of death soup is the key to get rid of her fate, but it lacks a single drug.


    This medicine guide is a creature with incomparably pure blood essence. Many people once fell to the bottom of the abyss, but none of them met the requirements.


    Until ye Tianze appeared and Yu Po''s opportunity came, the God of death soup was the special medicine of the abyss family.


    For the abyss family, it is a divine medicine, but for other families, it is a deadly poison.


    Therefore, Yu Po was not worried that ye Tianze would suck up her God of death soup.


    But just as she was warming up, there was a voice around her. Mrs. Yu knew what was coming.


    She didn''t stop. It was Nangong Xiong and the miners under the abyss.


    They gathered together and looked at the big pot of death soup. They were greedy and full of fear.


    Because they know very well that death soup has great power, but for them, it is full of highly toxic poison.


    What they eat is just the residue of death soup, but it is enough to keep their flesh immortal, but it will also bring great pain.


    When Nangong Xiong saw Mrs. Yu, he said respectfully: "tell Mrs. Yu that we found a huge Amethyst mine, but it was taken away by the new guy. He must have a congenital space treasure on him. Now he has fled, and please Mrs. Yu to catch him!"


    Mrs. Yu glanced at them and said with a sneer, "congenital Lingbao? I see. I said, why can''t even I see the mystery in his body."


    After hearing this, Nangong Xiong was a little worried and said, "please hurry up, or the boy will run to the upper level, I''m afraid..."


    "He''s already in my pot!"


    Granny Yu glanced at Nangong Xiong and said with a smile, "at first, did you intend to ask him to steal lamp oil and threaten me?"


    Nangong Xiong immediately knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Mrs. Yu glanced at him. Nangong Xiong''s body immediately began to lose its vitality. The original skin and bone flesh gradually softened.


    In less than a moment, Nangong Xiong turned into ashes. When the miners around saw this scene, they all trembled and kowtowed on the ground, as if praying for grandma Yu''s forgiveness.


    "In my territory, if I want you to die, no one can save you. If I don''t want you to die, you don''t even have the right to die!"


    Mrs. Yu said calmly, "when I refine this boy, take out the innate treasure in his body, maybe..."


    "Buzzing"


    Just then, the big pot suddenly vibrated and granny Yu frowned.


    He raised his hand and suppressed it, but at this time, the big pot suddenly gave a "boom", and the pot cover was directly knocked out.

 Chapter 1592

    When the lid of the pot was lifted, a huge air wave radiated around. The miners didn''t react at all, so they were lifted out.


    They didn''t even see what was going on in the pot.


    Only Yu Po saw what happened in the pot. There was a man standing in the pot. His skin was not hurt under the terrible high temperature.


    Yu Po''s eyes were full of shock. With her experience, she didn''t understand what happened in the pot.


    But she knew that there was a destructive breath on Ye Tianze at the moment, which made her feel threatened.


    "How dare evil animals do this!"


    She was so angry that she raised her hand and patted Ye Tianze.


    If it had been before, ye Tian would have been slapped directly into fly ash, but when Yu Po slapped down, the stars in Ye Tianze''s body twinkled and immediately gushed out a terrible yuan force.


    He raised his hand and greeted him. He only heard a "bang", accompanied by a scream. Mrs. Yu''s palm was directly punched by Ye Tianze.


    The power of destruction spread and smashed the hand in an instant.


    The painful woman Yu stepped back three steps and didn''t care about the destruction of her arm. The other hand turned into a ghost claw and grabbed Ye Tianze.


    However, ye Tianze had already started the star escape technique and came to her side. 80 million stars surged in her body at the same time. The power formed by black and white stars gathered on her fist.


    The star patterns around her body twinkled with dazzling light. Only a loud noise was heard. Her fist fell on Yu Po''s body and directly pierced her body.


    But at the same time, ye Tianze immediately stepped back, and then with a flash of star evasion, he fled here and flew over the Tianyuan.


    Almost a moment after ye Tianze broke through Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Yu reacted. A claw fell on the place where ye Tianze had just been, but it fell empty.


    Mrs. Yu''s body was dripping blood. When the surrounding miners saw this scene, they immediately gathered around. However, the red light in Mrs. Yu''s eyes flashed, and all the miners turned into ashes in a moment.


    Looking at the cavity in her abdomen, Mrs. Yu''s eyes were murderous, but she did not die. A jar appeared in her hand, in which many dead insects flew out.


    These dead worms immediately entered the cavity, like a weaver girl, and immediately filled her window without any gap.


    Mrs. Yu took a long breath and looked at the top of the Abyss: "little beast, no matter who you are, if you offend me, I will be broken to pieces!"


    Ye Tianze kept flying up. He felt that the stars in his body were dim and Yuan Li was gradually drying up.


    The power of the stars is really terrible. As a strong man at the level of Yu Po, he even thought that the most is to hurt each other.


    However, he didn''t expect that he could break through each other, and it was almost rolling.


    But he knew that he could not kill Yu Po at all. Let alone not kill Yu Po, he had only a moment to escape.


    The power of the stars is terrible, but it is also extremely difficult to recover. It is conceivable that so many stars need vitality to make them shine again.


    He had just escaped for less than a moment when he felt a sense of crisis behind him. He knew that Mrs. Yu was catching up.


    His only chance is to go to the top of the abyss and see the chaotic light. Under the chaotic light, Yu Po will be eroded by the power of years.


    Once she catches him back, he will really die without a burial place.


    The old witch, I don''t know how many vicious means are waiting for her. In the darkness, she must be called not every day and not work.


    "Boy, where are you going?" a dark wind came from behind. Mrs. Yu, with red eyes, rushed over, less than hundreds of feet away from him.


    Ye Tianze knew that she would catch up with her sooner or later. Once caught again by the ghost claw, it was no different from death.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly heard the sound of "Ding Ding Ding", which was the sound of miners digging.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled into the mine. Sure enough, he saw many miners digging with pickaxes.


    However, these miners didn''t react at all, so they were destroyed by Yu Po''s ghost claws, and ye Tianze wanted to take the opportunity to delay.


    However, not only did she not stop Yu Po, she almost caught him by the ghost claw.


    "Boy, you can''t run away. If you''re caught obediently, I''ll give you a happy way to die!" said Mrs. Yu gloomily.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the dead worm. He immediately urged the emperor worm to send out all the dead worms.


    With the sound of "buzzing", the black fog immediately rolled towards Mrs. Yu. Seeing this, Mrs. Yu was not surprised, but took out a jar.


    The jar shook slightly, and the black mist was sucked in by the jar, even the emperor bug.


    "It''s naive of you to use the insects I keep to deal with me!"


    Granny Yu said with a cold face.


    Ye Tianze was disappointed to see that even the emperor insects had been sucked away, but he took advantage of this time to fly a lot higher, and some light appeared hazily above.


    He knew that hope was coming, and Yu Po''s sense of the light was much stronger than ye Tianze. She immediately put away the jar and accelerated the speed.


    However, she did not escape from the darkness as quickly as ye Tianze and came to the light.


    Looking at Mrs. Yu below, ye Tianze thought she would give up, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Yu took out which jar and sacrificed the dead worm.


    These insects turned into black fog and shrouded her like a suit of armor, covering the light.


    "Boy, I said, even when I get to the ends of the earth, I''ll break you into pieces!" Mrs. Yu grabbed Ye Tianze as she said.


    Ye Tianze fully launched the star escape technique. At the moment, he couldn''t care what to hide and immediately entered the light.


    The insects of the dead light burn a flame in the light. Obviously, they are only suitable for living in the dark. The light is as poisonous to them.


    However, the speed of Mrs. Yu who went all out was much faster than that of Ye Tianze. Although the guards in the Tianyuan were startled, they were already trembling when they felt the smell of Mrs. Yu.


    Where dare you stop.


    At this time, the ghost claw of Yu Po fell down and directly held Ye Tianze in it. The claw was embedded in his flesh and made him unable to move.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape from my palm?" Granny Yu stared at him coldly. "I really let you run away. Haven''t I lived in vain these tens of thousands of years?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her, not afraid, not to mention the panic of falling into the cage, but a proud look.


    "If I were really caught by you, I would have lived in vain for thousands of years!" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Yu immediately felt uneasy, and then her face changed greatly. It turned out that it was the dead worm on her.


    At this moment, it was out of control.

 Chapter 1593

    Mrs. Yu tried to hold the jar in her hand and wanted to control the emperor insect, but there was no light in her eyes.


    At that moment, all the dead insects had a dead light in their eyes. As a descendant of the abyss family, Mrs. Yu had lived for tens of thousands of years and had never seen such a scene.


    But she knew that this should be the real form of the dead light insect. In the records, the dead light insect was accompanied by death.


    When there is death light in their eyes, it means that they will burst out the power of death, dilapidated, withered and decayed


    Mrs. Yu looked at Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "what did you do to them and why did you make them like this!"


    For death, even Yu Po is secretive.


    However, her reaction was not slow at all. She directly expelled the dead light insects from her body and was ready to escape back to the abyss.


    Even if it is illuminated by the light of chaos, even if it is thousands of years old, it is much better than losing your life.


    "You can''t go!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "now it''s my home!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he urged the dark stars in his body, controlled the emperor insect and wound the whole body of Yu Po.


    Mrs. Yu''s face changed greatly, and her strength surged, shaking the surrounding void into ripples. Under this vibration, the mine cave around the Tianyuan made a "buzzing" sound, and then began to collapse.


    Those strong people, under the ripples, were instantly shocked into powder, and even screamed.


    "It''s useless. Under the erosion of death, the more you use your strength, the faster the decay will be!" Ye Tianze said.


    Mrs. Yu knew her end. She simply stopped resisting, gathered her strength and the ghost claws, and fell directly to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the other party had such ability under such circumstances. He immediately sacrificed the nine storey tower, which is a top-grade rear celestial artifact.


    However, the nine story tower collapsed and broke directly under the ghost claws of Yu Po.


    Seeing that the ghost claws are about to fall, ye Tianze knows that if he can''t dodge, the final result will be to die together.


    But just then, those dead insects flew out of the universe and gathered into a layer of fog, like armor, in front of Ye Tianze.


    With the sound of "bang", this layer of fog was broken in an instant, and its claws fell on Ye Tianze, leaving three deep claw marks.


    Fortunately, the power of the nether ghost claw, after resisting twice in a row, was finally offset by more than half, so it didn''t kill Ye Tianze.


    But just like this, the star pattern connecting the flesh body on Ye Tianze was also cut off by this claw, which can be seen from the power of innate Lingbao.


    However, just then, the chaotic light and the dead spirit eroded into the body, and Yu Po''s body began to wither in an instant.


    This is also the biggest reason for her loss of strength.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he directly collected Yu Po into the universe in her body, and then immediately fled into the collapsed mine.


    Soon after he left, dozens of strong people flew from the upper part of the abyss, most of them were strong people in the xuanyue realm, including many in the xuanri realm.


    The leader is an old man, who can''t see the depth, but those who are strong in xuanri territory are respectful to the old man.


    The old man glanced around, then took some powder in the void, and his face suddenly changed: "this is... The insect of death, accompanied by a... Frightening force, and... Did the old woman rebel?"


    The old man looked at the bottom of the abyss for a long time, but he was afraid. If it was above the abyss, he would not be afraid of Yu Po.


    However, at the bottom of the abyss, as long as it was covered by darkness, even he had no way to take Mrs. Yu.


    "This fragment, this seems to be the day after tomorrow Lingbao. The day after tomorrow Lingbao has been broken!"


    "The power of time, how is this pattern so familiar? It seems to be a nine story tower!"


    "What, the nine storey tower? It''s impossible. The nine storey tower has long been lost in the picture of sentient beings. How can it be a nine storey tower."


    The old man looked at it and his face immediately changed. He suddenly thought of something.


    "Cha, go all out to find Nangong Yu!" the old man said.


    "Into the bottom of the abyss?" all the strong men showed a timid look.


    "The old woman, if she takes Nangong Yu, the consequences will be unimaginable if she is squeezed by my family for many years!"


    The old man said, "Nangong Yu''s hiding is really deep enough. He hasn''t revealed any flaws in a hundred years. He hasn''t been found in zudi, but..."


    Only the old man knows what secret Nangong Yu has, and this secret has been determined by him.


    Since the nine story tower is on Nangong Yu, other things must also be on Nangong Yu.


    Death orders were given. Naturally, the strong man of Nangong family could only go deep into the bottom of the abyss to search.


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who entered the mine, immediately arranged layers of arrays and restrained all the breath.


    Looking at the three blood marks on his body, his face was full of bitterness. Fortunately, he repaired shichongtian.


    As long as the star pattern recovers, his body will recover quickly, but it obviously takes time.


    But during this period of time, his injury was serious and he had no chaotic vitality, so it was more difficult to recover.


    After suppressing the injury, ye Tianze began to wait. Now he can only rely on the recovery ability of Xingwen himself. He doesn''t even have chaotic vitality, let alone pill.


    However, when he entered the inner universe, he found that Yu Po had been completely eroded by death and almost lost her life.


    But ye Tianze can''t let her die like this.


    He looked at Yu Po''s body and outlined a black star pattern. With the surge of stars, Yu Po''s body trembled slightly.


    "I call you to walk in the world in the name of death!"


    With Ye Tianze''s soft drink, Mrs. Yu vomited a black turbid air and immediately got up from the ground.


    She stood in front of Ye Tianze, looked at her with a look of extreme awe, bowed and said, "Yu graben of abyss family, meet the Lord of death!"


    Although Yu Po''s body recovered, she was already dead, just like the Terran soldiers recovering from the famine.


    However, the combat power of Yu Po is much stronger than that of the Terran soldiers.


    Ye Tianze revives Yu Po, in fact, in order to protect her life, or even an attempt. In the chaotic world, others are unfamiliar.


    Youyu Po''s combat power is much safer at the bottom of the box, but he also knows that the power of death can never be displayed.


    Otherwise, he will become a rat crossing the street and everyone will shout and fight.


    However, this attempt also gave Ye Tianze a new idea. Now he has entered chaos and mastered the power of life and death.


    So, can those Terran warriors who have revived practice in this dark universe and become powerful?


    Ye Tianze became more and more excited. He immediately awakened all the Terran soldiers buried in the bright world and urged them to enter the Dark Universe.

 Chapter 1594

    The Terran soldiers in the famine were originally buried in half of their living land. Ye Tianze originally wanted them to sleep and don''t disturb them any more.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s call, his once loyal soldiers revived again, and they climbed out of the land.


    Shook the whole world of life.


    They walked into the dark universe, which made Tang Tianjun and rosefinch feel a little frightened.


    I thought something great had happened. These former soldiers were going to war with them.


    It was not until ye Tianze told them that Tang Tianjun calmed down, but they still felt uneasy.


    Today''s world of life, with the development of the Holy Spirit family, although it is not as vast as the famine, it is chaotic and vigorous. This power far exceeds the world level of the famine and becomes vibrant.


    Many strong people broke the shackles and entered the imperial realm, but they did not completely change, because the chaotic vitality is that ye Tianze himself is not enough. Where can we give them too much.


    Therefore, they are still in the spirit gathering state of the chaotic world. Moreover, before they are fully familiar with the chaotic vitality and transform their bodies, they will still be a dead end and will be crushed by the chaotic law.


    When the dead went to a dark place, ye Tianze''s inner universe suddenly had a wonderful change.


    At the junction of darkness and light, there is a boundary. After the dead enter, they can no longer return to the land of light.


    It''s like a wall, and the living can''t enter the territory of the dead.


    However, ye Tianze thought it over carefully. When urging the star pattern, he found that the boundary could be controlled by him after it was formed.


    "What kind of heaven and earth is this at the junction of life and death?" the head of the Holy Spirit family looked at the scene.


    They obviously feel that life and death have begun to oppose, which is like a chaotic world, a contest between life and death.


    Moreover, such a thing has never happened before. No one can be the same body of life and death, but ye Tianze has achieved the same body of life and death.


    He is not only the same body of life and death, but also the universe in his body takes life and death as the boundary. Half of life is vibrant, and half of death is dark and dark.


    When Terran soldiers enter the dead world, they are not only not blinded by death, but also more sober.


    This feeling is no different from the living creatures in the biological world, but exists in another way.


    When ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but have some understanding. When the death Legion entered the death world, it seemed that life and death had reached a real balance.


    "Isn''t it... The living world needs the living to maintain, and the dead world needs the dead to maintain?"


    Ye Tianze had a very bold idea in his heart. If so, wouldn''t it say that life and death can be balanced and symbiotic?


    With the boiling of death and the addition of the death corps, the death world seems to have real vitality like the life world.


    However, the head of the Holy Spirit family felt something wrong and said: "Your Majesty, the cultivation method of chaos is to gather stars, turn stars, sun and moon into the universe, and use the stars, sun and moon in the universe to provide the most powerful yuan force. Except for famine, no civilization will raise the creatures in its own body. The universe, because the creatures multiply in the body universe, it means that their own strength is eroded by the creatures, but your majesty practices in the picture of all living beings Out of the inner universe, and into the two worlds of life and death... "


    Ye Tianze knew the meaning of the head of the Holy Spirit family. At first, the Holy Spirit family was unwilling to let the desolate beings exist in Ye Tianze''s inner universe.


    Because they know very well that the existence of creatures means that the stars fall and the sun and moon dim. Creatures will absorb power and destroy the balance of the universe in their bodies.


    However, ye Tianze did not adopt their opinions. Before entering chaos, he built the inner universe and left a piece of vitality to the wild creatures.


    This is the creature that accompanied him all the way, and he will never abandon it.


    For him, the creatures in the chaotic world are not born, or even hostile, but the creatures in the wilderness are different.


    Because of this, there is a life world.


    Now there is a dead world, which makes the head of the Holy Spirit family very worried that one day, ye Tianze''s power will be completely absorbed, and finally the universe in his body will collapse.


    "The chaotic world has never appeared, but it does not mean that there is no such way of cultivation!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I don''t want to be an ant, I must surpass the Lord on the other side. Otherwise, sooner or later, I will be knocked down by her and sealed again."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said no more, but life and death reached a balance, and they began to deduce again.


    The Holy Spirit family is so powerful because they consume less resources than a powerful emperor. Therefore, even if they expand, it doesn''t matter.


    "Maybe your majesty can really go out of a way different from the law of chaos!" said the Holy Spirit family. "It is even possible to surpass the power of the Lord on the other side. There was a legend that the first generation of the Lord on the other side did not end, but he just... Entered another, mysterious and mysterious realm!"


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to take care of these strange legends at this time. After the formation of the world of life and death, without his guidance, the world of death began to build its own order.


    This order is the same as the life world, but in their own way, and Yu Po naturally became the king of the death world.


    However, Yu Po was deeply worried, because the will of these soldiers in the dead world made her feel terrible.


    Perhaps one day, when ye Tianze grows to a very high level, the creatures in the dead world may surpass her.


    When ye Tianze''s world of life and death was successfully constructed, ye Tianze found that the star pattern scratched by the ghost claw was reconnected.


    He clenched his fist as if he had grasped life and death and controlled Yin and Yang.


    However, this is an illusion, because although his star patterns are reconnected, his injury still recovers very slowly, which requires great vitality and even pills to recover completely.


    What Mrs. Yu gave him was almost fatal, and all the things on Mrs. Yu refined the death soup, and there was nothing for him at all.


    At this time, the array he arranged suddenly loosened slightly, like someone outside trying to break the array.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous for a while and finally got out of the control of Mrs. Yu. It would be terrible if Nangong family caught him again.


    However, he is also ready. If it doesn''t work, he will release Mrs. Yu and fight for her life and death, even if he exposes her strength.


    After all, my life is gone. Do you care about this secret?


    However, ye Tianze found that the one who broke the array was an acquaintance.

 Chapter 1595

    The person who broke his array outside was not others, but Su Chan of Nangong aristocratic family.


    This person seems to have an affair with Nangong Yu and is reluctant to part with Nangong Yu. However, ye Tianze is a man with a wife.


    Naturally, I don''t like Su Chan.


    However, this guy came out and still broke his array, which surprised Ye Tianze. For a moment, he thought of many possibilities.


    Finally, knowing a possibility, Su Chan may have left some marks on him, but he didn''t notice it?


    Su Chan''s strength is not weak, and it is xuanyue state. If he had just come out of that pot, of course he would not be afraid of Su Chan.


    But now it''s different. His star pattern has just been repaired. His injury is serious and the stars in his body are dim. He can''t fight Su Chan at all.


    Moreover, a real fight will certainly disturb more powerful people of Nangong aristocratic family. At that time, he will really be left to sacrifice Mrs. Yu and break the fish''s death net.


    Su Chan broke the array very quickly, but when she broke the last layer of prohibition, she suddenly stopped, stood outside the array and said, "Nangong Yu, I know you are inside and I know you have been exiled. Now you are wanted outside. Even the patrol angel has appeared. I am the only one who can save you."


    Ye Tianze was stunned and didn''t trust her.


    But he seemed to have no other choice. He was silent for a while and said, "how do you know my position?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Su Chan said, "when you left, we made a promise, made an oath and locked the soul lock!"


    Before ye Tianze was surprised, the head of the Holy Spirit family immediately told him what it was. It was a contract with the law of chaos as the core.


    Once entangled together, they will not abandon each other. Both sides can sense each other''s position and pursue the past.


    Unless one party dies, the contract will disappear.


    Generally, the people who make such contracts are either those who love to death or are forced.


    Obviously, Nangong Yu doesn''t seem to be forced, and ye Tianze''s body is forged one by one by the Holy Spirit family according to Nangong Yu''s external and even internal.


    Otherwise, I can''t hide from those old monsters of Nangong aristocratic family. Moreover, I haven''t shown my feet in a hundred years.


    "Why didn''t you find it?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "This thing is hidden!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "dissolving in the blood, in addition to each other, it is almost equivalent to non-existence to outsiders. However, when we re engrave and refine according to Nangong Yu''s body, we also add the contract content to it, but we can''t find it."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    Looking at Su Chan outside, he finally opened the array. Su Chan rushed in, hugged him and said, "I won''t betray you, even if I betray the aristocratic family, I won''t betray you, even if you are possessed by the plague... Even..."


    Hearing her words, ye Tianze felt a trace of discomfort at the bottom of his heart, but he immediately calmed down at the thought of his hairy relationship.


    He enjoyed Su Chan''s warm embrace, and his heart was still moist.


    "How did you get so badly hurt!" Su Chan immediately released him and saw his injury. "Youming ghost claw, have you offended the old woman?"


    Ye Tianze nodded. At this time, Su Chan''s hand suddenly showed a little light. When the light touched Ye Tianze''s wound, his wound began to recover gradually.


    However, Su Chan''s strength was obviously not enough to cure him completely. She took out a pill and said, "this is Shenyuan pill. Take it immediately and the injury will gradually recover. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave quickly, otherwise, when the patrol Angel arrives, we can''t go!"


    As soon as ye Tianze saw it, he knew that the pill was powerful and swallowed it immediately. His injury recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the hidden injury in the body, even the star pattern, has recovered, but the yuan force is still exhausted.


    Moreover, the medicine did not seem to be fully exerted, and most of it was stored in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Patrol angel?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The plan of all living beings was taken back by the Lord on the other side, and the news came from the boat on the other side. The plague came from the seal and escaped. Now the whole chaos and all heaven and all worlds are in fear."


    Su Chan said, "I''m afraid the third plague war is coming, and you are the only one from the picture of all sentient beings. The patrol Angel outside the heavens, and even the Dharma priest who maintains the law of chaos, will come to Nangong''s house. The patrol angel will come first to ask for your whereabouts!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. The Holy Spirit quickly told him what is a patrolling angel and what is a priest!


    The so-called patrolling angels are to replace the Lord on the other side and explore the gods outside the heavens. They do not interfere in the war between civilizations. Unless the Lord on the other side has a command, they can wipe out an ethnic group.


    The Dharma priest is to maintain the existence of the chaotic law and is also controlled by the Lord on the other side. The Dharma priest can kill everything and dare to challenge the chaotic law without the command of the Lord on the other side.


    The patrolling angels are not dependent on or subordinate to the priests, but the patrolling angels are stronger, almost one of the princes, and there are more priests.


    "What if you know my whereabouts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Erase!"


    Su Chan said, "erase all the existence that may be the source of the plague!"


    Ye Tianze''s heart trembled. In his mind, Qin Weiyang''s face suddenly appeared. He couldn''t accept it. This is the Qin Weiyang he was familiar with.


    This is Qin Weiyang, who accompanied him all the way to the top of Buzhou mountain.


    "Maybe... She''s just the Lord on the other side, maybe... She''s not her at all!" Ye Tianze''s face was full of sadness and loss.


    He just broke the cage and went to a higher world. Is it wrong for him to go up?


    No, he is not wrong. No one can erase him, not even the so-called Lord on the other side, not even Qin Weiyang!


    Su Chan''s reaction to him was not surprising. Chaotic beings almost all had the same expression when they heard the word erase.


    The so-called erasure means that it no longer exists, and even ashes will not be left. It seems that you have never appeared in the world.


    "I don''t believe it!" said Ye Tianze, biting his teeth.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Su Chan was a little surprised. "You came out of the boat on the other side and you were also involved in the death plague. You are the only person who may become the source of the plague. The command of the Lord on the other side is to erase the existence of the source of the plague at all costs. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Then why did you come to me? Tell the patrolling angel, didn''t you make great achievements?" Ye Tianze looked into her eyes.


    "Live and die, speak with your son, hold your son''s hand, and grow old with your son!"


    Su Chan looked at him firmly, "if you want to erase it, even me, I will never live alone!"

 Chapter 1596

    For a moment, ye Tianze was moved by Su Chan, but he soon adjusted and sighed. He thought what would she think if she knew that Nangong Yu was dead?


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "what should I do?"


    "Nangong Huai is also outside. He knows I came to you and that I didn''t bring a servant!" Su Chan said, took out a bag and said, "this is an empty bag. You have to be wronged. Stay in it for a while."


    Ye Tianze learned from the Holy Spirit family that the empty bag is used to store things in the chaotic world. Of course, in addition to storing things, it also has the function of imprisoning the strong.


    But without any hesitation, he directly entered the void bag. Su Chan put away the void bag and said, "Nangong is coming, don''t make a sound."


    After a while, a cold young man came in. It was Nangong Huai. When he saw the prohibition here, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "Did you find him?" Nangong Huai asked.


    "Found it, but... He doesn''t believe me, he''s gone!" Su Chan said calmly. "His death is very heavy, and he may really be the source of the plague."


    Nangong frowned slightly and said, "don''t be silly. If the patrolling Angel knows that you protect him, do you know the consequences? Your whole Su family will be erased!"


    "I know how to choose, but I will never betray him!" Su Chan passed him. "If you want to complain, just go."


    Nangong Huai looked at her back, a ray of cold in his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    When they came to the outside world, they found that the outside world had completely changed. Teams of soldiers in armor were searching in the abyss.


    If the miners resisted, they would be killed directly. All the miners stood shivering aside at the moment, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    These are the guards of Nangong aristocratic family. Those with the lowest realm are in Xuanxing realm, and there are countless strong ones in xuanyue realm.


    As soon as Nangong Huai and Su Chan came out, they were stopped by a strong man in xuanri territory. He glanced at Su Chan coldly and said, "did you find it?"


    "No!" Su Chan shook her head, "but I just felt his breath here. He must be hiding nearby."


    Hearing the speech, as soon as the xuanrijing raised his hand, all the pro guards in armor immediately entered here and began to search here.


    However, they did not find any trace of Ye Tianze and had to go to the depths of the abyss.


    A few days later, Su Chan returned to the top of the abyss, but she had no chance to leave. She was surrounded by the guards of the Nangong family.


    "You didn''t hide him?"


    Nangong looked at her strangely.


    Su Chan was ready and calmly replied, "do you still want to search in my empty bag?"


    At this point, she took down the empty bag and handed it to Nangong Huai, "do you want to search it?"


    Nangong looked at the empty bag and stretched out his hand, but soon retracted back and said, "just understand yourself. This is not only related to your life, but also related to your whole Su''s life. Although there are chaotic laws, it is not easy to gain a foothold in chaos."


    Seeing that Nangong Huai didn''t mean to search, Su Chan put away the empty bag. There was a trace of fine sweat on her forehead.


    "I''m surprised that you made an oath with him, but why can''t you feel his specific position!"


    Nangong asked with his chin in his arms.


    "Don''t forget, he was infected with the plague!" Su Chan said.


    Nangong Huai dispelled his doubts, but his eyes were still full of doubts. He didn''t leave until Su Chan raised his hand and said he wanted to see off the guests.


    When Nangong Huai left, Su Chan began to wipe the fine sweat on her body.


    "I can''t go now!" Su Chan said. "Now the whole Nangong family is in a tight state under the pressure of patrol angels. No one dare to be careless. More than half of the strong people in nine counties and twelve places have come, even less than half of their own family!"


    Ye Tianze was calm. He had made a plan to work hard at any time. Even like before, he had been in prison for a hundred years.


    "However, you are not optimistic, because..."


    Su Chan said, "if the patrol angel really comes here, he will easily see through even the empty bag at that time. At that time..."


    She didn''t say, and ye Tianze knew what the final result would be. She was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Ye Tianze knew that he could not rely entirely on Su Chan. He took some chaotic yuan stones here and began to recover his yuan power.


    At the moment, the whole abyss of heaven is almost blocked and only allowed to go out. If it depends entirely on Su Chan, I''m afraid it will eventually be planted here.


    However, at this time, there was good news in Ye Tianze''s inner universe. With the formation of the world of life and death, a balance was reached.


    When ye Tianze''s star, with the recovery of vitality in Yuan Stone, it gave birth to something different from ordinary yuan force.


    Even the Holy Spirit family don''t know what these meta forces are, but they can feel that this meta force is much more terrible than ordinary meta forces.


    If it is a competition of Yuan forces of the same level, the force exerted by such yuan forces will be twice that of ordinary yuan forces.


    Moreover, with the recovery of the yuan force of the stars, ye Tianze found that the yuan force formed after the fusion of life and death can actually complement the stars.


    Although this speed is very slow, it is much better than before that when ye Tianze yuan force is used, the stars are all dim.


    But ye Tianze also knows that this will have a great advantage for him to practice in chaos in the future.


    But for the current crisis, the help is very small, and he must prevent the arrival of the patrol angel.


    The Nangong aristocratic family is so afraid of patrolling angels that ye Tianze naturally doesn''t dare to underestimate each other. After all, in the chaotic world, he is equivalent to starting over again. His past experience is of little use.


    It''s less likely to crush chaotic creatures.


    However, ye Tianze, who has a cornucopia, copied all the yuan stones given to him by Su Chan.


    After a day, ye Tianze finally restored the yuan power of the stars in his body to the full state.


    "Your Majesty has Yuan Li now. Why don''t you come out of the shell?" said the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    Now the Holy Spirit family has almost become his think tank and his guide in chaos.


    Without the existence of the Holy Spirit family, I''m afraid Ye Tianze would have become a real prisoner of the Nangong family the moment he stepped out of the battle gate.


    "With the strength of patrolling angels, can you really hide the past if you change your appearance and breath?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Your Majesty can throw a bait!" said the head of the Holy Spirit family, "to attract the attention of the patrolling angel!"


    Ye Tianze understood the meaning of the head of the Holy Spirit family. Now the best bait is Yu Po.


    Yu Po herself is an abyss family, and her strength is beyond the xuanri realm. When she resurrects in Ye Tianze, she belongs to the dead.


    Nature is the best bait, but ye Tianze didn''t want to, so she lost Mrs. Yu. After all, she has great potential.


    In the future, it will play a great role in the face of those who surpass the xuanri realm.


    However, ye Tianze also knows that he must make a choice at this time, and his decision is very simple.


    When ye Tianze made this decision, Granny Yu knew her fate. She looked at Ye Tianze in fear, because she knew that going out to be bait meant destruction.


    Death is not the end, destruction is the real end.

 Chapter 1597

    Based on Ye Tianze''s past experience, it is absolutely impossible for people like patrol angels to catch him personally.


    After all, this is an ox knife for killing machines.


    However, ye Tianze underestimated the determination of the Lord on the other side to kill himself, and underestimated the fear of chaotic creatures of death and plague.


    One day after ye Tianze made a decision to send Yu Po out as bait, he felt that a majestic breath appeared in the sky over the abyss.


    This breath, like a mountain, pressed on his heart, as if it would fall down at any time and burst his heart.


    Not only him, Su Chan also has the same feeling. When he sees Su Chan''s face, he has begun to turn white.


    Before that, when she wanted to save herself, she didn''t show any fear.


    "The patrol angel is here!" Su Chan said.


    The strongmen of the whole abyss are suppressed by this "mountain", and they are just an egg at the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, ye Tianze began to change his body and immediately escaped from the empty bag.


    This surprised Su Chan, because only she can control the void bag, but she has been completely suppressed by the pressure in front of her and can''t think about ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze''s breath began to change, and his appearance also changed greatly, that is, the appearance of a miner.


    Su Chan looked at the scene blankly and didn''t understand why Ye Tianze came out and why he did it. Did he think that in this way, he could hide from the patrol angel?


    But ye Tianze ignored him. Almost at the same time, he released Yu Po from the universe in his body, and gave her most of the mutated dead light insect and even the emperor insect.


    Mrs. Yu lived up to her expectations and almost escaped from the tent for the first time, although the strong people around felt the smell of death.


    However, under the great pressure of the patrol angel, they did not take care of the breath of death.


    Almost at the moment when ye Tianze finished all this, a glance swept through almost all his bodies.


    Ye Tianze even felt that the Holy Spirit family in his body trembled under this vision, and his star pattern was seen at a glance under this vision.


    However, just here, the new force in his body quickly filled up, and a miracle happened.


    When this yuan force works, the star pattern gradually fades and loses its brilliance, and then turns into an ordinary pattern. It is not surprising.


    After glancing at her, she immediately moved away. It was obvious that she found the existence of Yu Po, and Yu Po fled directly into the abyss of heaven.


    In the dark, she can play several times more power than here, and her speed is also very fast.


    Ye Tianze could sense her presence, and Yu Po quickly fled to the bottom of the abyss like his separation.


    However, what made Ye Tianze desperate was that his eyes penetrated the dark barriers, like a chain, locking the existence of Yu Po.


    Under this pressure, it was the strength of Yu Po. She trembled slightly all over. If she hadn''t died, I''m afraid she was crawling on the ground and trembling.


    Until now, ye Tianze didn''t understand why the whole Nangong aristocratic family was afraid of patrolling angels. Such a force was like the emperor of the wasteland world. All the ants under it were mole ants.


    However, the patrolling Angel did not start, but he blocked the whole Tianyuan. The strong man of Nangong family had no chance to do it from beginning to end.


    Followed by hundreds of huge breath, ye Tianze took a little look and found that these people were wearing black and red robes, and everyone was wearing a faceless mask.


    Just like their masks without faces, their breath is incomparably cold. It is not the ice cold like black ice, but the forest cold that people fear from the heart.


    "Monk!"


    Su Chan trembled, "maintaining the existence of chaotic law is also the law enforcer of chaotic world!"


    This majesty has made countless huge civilizations feel fear. Patrol angels do not often do it, but priests do it often.


    They are like a sword hanging over the chaotic world. No matter how powerful a civilization is, no matter how many years of accumulation, as long as they violate the law of chaos, they will be cut off by the sword.


    The appearance of the Dharma priest made the strong men of Nangong family dare not look up. Even if they passed by, they all closed their eyes.


    Only Ye Tianze, the "fearless" guy, stared at these priests, but these priests ignored him.


    They held purple long swords, which seemed to outline the law of chaos and cut them off towards Mrs. Yu.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of sword lights fell, and Mrs. Yu''s body disintegrated in an instant. Even the emperor insects attached to her had no effect.


    However, Yu Po''s struggle is very powerful.


    She has died. As long as she is not destroyed, even if she is broken into pieces, as long as there is a trace of death, she can be reborn.


    Ye Tianze urged Yu Po and gave her enough ability, but he soon despair.


    When the purple golden light was cut off, it seemed that countless silk threads appeared in the void, and finally formed array patterns. Just for a moment, she killed Yu Po in the dark.


    All the dead breath, in this moment, came to naught.


    Ye Tianze felt empty, and even felt that it was an ox knife used to kill chickens.


    This is the first time he felt so desperate, monk! Patrol angel! The law of chaos!


    He didn''t even see the boat on the other side, let alone the Lord on the other side that makes all chaotic beings look up to.


    No, not sentient beings!


    Every existing force in the chaotic world is a civilization that has evolved for millions of years. Each civilization transcends the wasteland world.


    Compared with these ancient civilizations, the flood and famine is just a grain of dust. No, not even dust. The only thing worth paying attention to is that the flood and famine is a painting painted by the Lord of the other side sealing the plague.


    What kind of ship is it that the ancient civilization, which can not be reached by the famine, looks up to the boat on the other side? Is it really a boat?


    Ye Tianze fell into confusion. This was the first time he felt that his will had been greatly hit.


    It was also the first time that I felt as if I had worked hard to seize heaven and earth and all living beings.


    This despair, as if life had come to an end and saw the arrival of death.


    But at this moment, ye Tianze woke up. He was awakened by fear because his eyes were staring at him at the moment.


    He was looking up and down at himself. Ye Tianze felt that the other party had completely seen through himself, and his yuan strength was just a little resistance.


    All living beings in his body and the universe of life and death in his body are all in this person. Death is not the end, but destruction is the end.


    At this moment, the man doesn''t even have to fight. He just needs an idea to destroy everything he has built with his hard work.


    He can''t hide!

 Chapter 1598

    Ye Tianze''s premonition has always been very accurate. It''s the same this time, but this time, he can''t resist.


    The patrolling angel''s thought moved. It was a killing opportunity. Then he felt that his body began to collapse, as if it were made of a pile of sand, passing with the wind.


    "Are you dying?"


    Ye Tianze waited quietly. At this moment, he didn''t resist, because he had done everything he could.


    But just then, a voice came and said, "you want to die? It''s too unpromising. It''s not like you at all!"


    His body turned into nothingness in an instant, as if it did not exist, but ye Tianze knew that he existed, but at this moment, he seemed to surpass the law of chaos and was not in this cage.


    He was very familiar with the voice. It looked cheap. It seemed that he had heard it countless times.


    At this time, a young man in white appeared around him, which was the young man in white who had seen in the wasteland world before.


    Turning into nothingness, ye Tianze looked at the young man in white and asked, "do we really know each other?"


    "Fart, if I didn''t know you, I would save you so many times?" said the young man in white. "But I''m paying off my debt. Who owes you so many times before."


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze. "Who am I?"


    "You need to find it yourself, but I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for your strange appearance."


    The young man in White said, "besides, although I know how to repay you, I can''t always save you, can I? If she knows, I''ll be very miserable. This woman doesn''t show any kindness."


    "Qin Weiyang?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Qin Weiyang?" the young man in white suddenly laughed and said, "originally, she also knows her name is bad. Let me tell you, her name is Qin Erya. I''ve always called her beast, because she really won''t recognize her relatives!"


    "Is she the Lord of the other shore?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes!"


    The young man in white did not deny it. "Her mission in life is to maintain the law of chaos, and you are the only thing that can destroy her mission!"


    "You are the thing!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, you are not a thing." the young man in white smiled. Just then, he suddenly frowned.


    He looked up at the sky, and then his eyes showed a sarcastic color, "damn patrol angels, a group of running dogs. If I wasn''t afraid of being found by her, I''d wipe you with an idea!"


    While talking, the young man in white with Ye Tianze disappeared in place. Then he felt that everything around him was gray.


    But he saw that in this gray space, there was a huge vortex, which kept rotating, and countless stars twinkled in the vortex.


    On top of the vortex, a giant in white robes and bright silver armor looked up at the vortex in front of him.


    His eyes had no emotion, just looked at the vortex, and then suddenly two lights came out of his eyes.


    The two lights met and finally fell into the vortex. Ye Tianze only saw that countless stars exploded in the vortex.


    The huge waves, like a tsunami, spread towards the whole vortex. Finally, the vortex was flattened, just like a perfect picture, completely erased and turned into white paper.


    Where the vortex existed, it became a void of nothingness. The giant glanced at it, and then hid in the gray fog.


    After a while, countless shadows flickered out and hid in.


    The young man in white sighed. Ye Tianze didn''t understand why he sighed, so he asked, "what''s that?"


    "You should ask, what is that vortex!"


    Said the young man in white.


    "What is that vortex?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Be obedient." the young man showed a cheap smile on his face, then quickly put it away and said seriously, "that''s the Nangong family, an ancient civilization. They have experienced 78967 years before they rise in the chaotic world. Just at that moment, the civilization they established in 708967 years has been erased!"


    The young man had no pity or fear. Just like what had just been erased, it was really just a vortex.


    "In this civilization, there are 58.7 billion living creatures..." the young man smiled and said, "no, there should be more. This is just my estimation. They have experienced countless history and left countless books and skills..."


    Ye Tianze opened his mouth wide and his eyes were full of shock, but what he saw just now was really just a vortex.


    Just then, the young man''s eyes fell on him and said, "all this is because you, Nangong, have been erased!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt as if he had been pressed by a mountain. His bones were broken and his heart exploded.


    He finally understood what the giant he had just seen was. It was an angel patrolling!


    He didn''t come to the abyss at all. He didn''t even set foot in the territory of Nangong family. He just looked at it and fell two lights.


    "Originally, they don''t need to be destroyed."


    The young man in white continued, "just because of you, they were destroyed, because of the death plague on you, and because I saved you, 58.7 billion people died!"


    "Then why did you save me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "didn''t you say she asked you to protect me?"


    "She didn''t want you to know. She wanted to give you a trace of tenderness, but you walked out of her painting!"


    The young man in White said, "in that painting, she built everything you want, your will, your dream, what you want to do, you can do anything. You can be the God in that painting, but you can''t come out. Have you seen the stone tablet? I don''t understand how you escaped from the suppression of the stone tablet. Maybe she didn''t expect it. It''s really sad."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you came out alive. No, you''re going to die."


    The young man in white changed his tone. "Now that you''re out, I want to see what you''ll be like."


    "Why did you save me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Do you feel guilty about the countless creatures who died for you?" the young man in White asked.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "what do they have to do with me? I just want to live, I just want to become stronger, I just want not to be erased. Isn''t that the will protected by the law of chaos?"


    "Yes."


    The young man in White said, "all living beings can, but you can''t, because you were born to destroy this law."


    Before ye Tianze continued to ask, the young man in White said his reason, "saving you is because you saved me before, but this is only a small part of the reason, and most of the reason is because I am a rebel, a rebel in his eyes and a rebel in her eyes. Since they all think I am a rebel, I will rebel and show her!"


    Then the young man in white looked at him again and said, "don''t die. This is the last time I saved you, because let her know that I saved you and even I will be erased!"

 Chapter 1599

    When the young man in white left, he also wiped a tear, but ye Tianze doubted whether he really cried because of fear.


    But he did see a ray of rebellious madness in the eyes of young people in white. At this moment, he liked it very much.


    Because this madness saved his life!


    The young man in white didn''t inform him when he came or when he left.


    When he disappeared, ye Tianze felt as if he had a big dream. When he woke up, he was on a vast flat land.


    The flat land is deserted and has no vitality. Besides him, there are two people around him, one is Su Chan and the other is Nangong Huai.


    These two people, like young people in white, deliberately stayed to remind themselves that everything before was not a dream.


    Su Chan soon wakes up. When ye Tianze flashes a death dagger in his hand and is ready to kill Nangong Huai, Nangong Huai suddenly wakes up.


    He looked warily, and ye Tianze immediately put away the dagger.


    Nangong Huai immediately jumped up, flashed his long sword and said, "Nangong Yu, you''re still alive!"


    "Wow"


    A big cry came, which startled the two people in the confrontation. It was su Chan who cried. She looked at the land in front of her, as if she remembered something.


    "Destroyed, everything is destroyed, Nangong aristocratic family, nine counties and twelve places, all my family, my... All my relatives have been... Erased!"


    Su Chan burst into tears, almost crazy.


    Nangong Huai remembered that he also saw the destruction, dominated by the erased fear. He thought he was dead.


    However, he didn''t think he was still alive. He quickly checked and found that he was still alive.


    Ye Tianze only saw two lights and destroyed the Nangong family, but he didn''t feel the bottom-up destruction.


    Like that mountain, it fell down and crushed the egg, but in fact, it is not a mountain, but a world!


    Nangong Huai recovered after a short period of sadness, stood beside Su Chan and said, "we''re still alive, we''re still alive, you know? We''re still alive!"


    Su Chan woke up a little, but her crystal clear eyes were covered with blood, as if she were a madman.


    "It''s him!"


    Nangong Huai pointed to Ye Tianze and said, "it''s all the plague he brought. The patrolling Angel wiped out the Nangong family. He killed our family. He killed the whole Nangong family!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, but was alert to them.


    Maybe he had a sense of guilt in his heart, but he also experienced hardships. Why should he be the man in the painting.


    Why should he reincarnate in that world for the sake of civilization in the chaotic world? Why can''t he come out!


    Sure enough, Su Chan suddenly looked at him with a look of hatred in her eyes. It seemed that the previous vows were false.


    Perhaps, she never thought that Nangong aristocratic family, no, never thought that her Su family would also be destroyed, so she could be so determined to save herself.


    But when all this happened, Su Chan could no longer support her faith. Ye Tianze didn''t blame her. After all, she was not Nangong Yu.


    And his life was not saved by Su Chan.


    Their strength is in xuanyue state, especially Su Chan. Their strength is slightly stronger than Nangong Huai.


    He quickly judged the situation at the moment. In his realm, he could only kill one person hard at most, and the remaining one would kill him.


    At this moment, ye Tianze was suddenly angry with the young man in white. He saved himself and threw himself into this barren land.


    And set a dead end for him.


    This is definitely not a test. He intuitively believes that this is just a game left by the evil taste of the young man in white.


    His life and death really don''t matter, at least for the young man in white. All he did was because he rebelled.


    He doesn''t want the man named Qin Weiyang, who is respected as the Lord of the other side, to feel good at heart.


    Ye Tianze first stared at Nangong Huai. Who is the enemy, who is the friend, who can be won over and who can be abandoned!


    Obviously, Nangong Huai is the enemy and can''t be won over, and Su Chan seems to have a glimmer of hope that she can be won over.


    He only needs Su Chan to remain neutral and can kill Nangong Huai with his almost full strength.


    Moreover, Su Chan knows some of her cards. If Su Chan joins hands with Nangong Huai


    Ye Tianze is not so lucky. Su Chan quickly joins hands with Nangong Huai. They attack him from left to right.


    When the sword light flickered, ye Tianze held up the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand and avoided the fatal blow, but his Hunyuan umbrella was cut and broken by the sword light.


    Their attack was extremely swift and almost fatal. Ye Tianze''s yuan force didn''t go all out, but hid most of his strength.


    Because he knew that he had only one chance to kill one of them before he could reverse the situation.


    "Why don''t you do your best?" although Ye Tianze was suppressed, Nangong Huai still felt that Su Chan didn''t do his best.


    "Don''t you use your best?" Su Chan said.


    Hearing this, ye Tianze knew that his opportunity came. Neither Su Chan nor Nangong Huai did his best.


    He suddenly thought of the secrets and treasures on his body. Obviously, both of them wanted the treasures on his body.


    "He has something we can''t suppress. If he uses it, we will all be destroyed by him. Try our best!"


    Nangong Huai said.


    In order to prove himself, Nangong Huai finally used all his strength. Ye Tianze only felt that the sword fell, as if it was like a mountain.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of the sword entering the flesh came, and ye Tianze was incredible, because the person pierced was not him, but Nangong Huai.


    Nangong Huai looked at the Sword Pierced from his chest and couldn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t have a chance to look back, so he was stirred into powder by Jiangang, and he couldn''t die any more.


    Ye Tianze looked at Su Chan warily. Su Chan took back his sword and inserted it on the ground. His face was tired: "I did everything I could do."


    She looked up at Ye Tianze and said, "kill me. Only kill me can your secret be preserved and you can continue."


    Looking at her, ye Tianze''s heart was tight. His already calm heart was moved by the woman in front of him at the moment.


    He is not Nangong Yu, but he can feel the deep affection in Su Chan''s eyes. He is willing to give everything for the people he loves, even death.


    Looking into her eyes, ye Tianze is a little confused. He doesn''t care about right or wrong. In this chaotic world, there are only good and bad.


    This is a good or bad choice for himself. Killing Su Chan is the most favorable choice for him next.


    But his hand holding the umbrella trembled slightly. He went over and came to Su Chan.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart had been melted by this woman. How could he have done it!


    "Poof"


    The long sword penetrated the body, and the feelings in Ye Tianze''s eyes completely disappeared. He looked at Su Chan, and his face showed indifference.


    Su Chan''s eyes, which melted people''s hearts, also began to change. They were empty to the extreme, but with a trace of excitement.


    The sword penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart. This is not the first time he has experienced such things.


    "You think I don''t know who you are?" Su Chan sneered. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long!"


    "When did you know?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "When you came out of the picture, I knew you weren''t," Su Chan said.


    "Have you never loved Nangong Yu?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, I love him deeply. I''m willing to give everything for him. That''s why I know you''re not him."


    Su Chan said, "it''s over. Everything on you will be mine. All creatures are afraid of the plague of death, but I''m not afraid, because I know that it''s the only thing that can surpass the law of chaos and even kill the Lord on the other side!"


    Ye Tianze smiled. He clearly felt that a huge sword spirit poured into his body and destroyed his flesh.


    But he looked at Su Chan and sneered: "how do you know that I''m not waiting for this moment?"


    Su Chan''s face changed sharply. At this time, her sword suddenly burst out a black fog and quickly spread towards her arm.


    "You... You''re not... You''re not involved in the plague, you''re... You''re really... The plague..." her beautiful face was distorted.


    It''s a fear of death.

 Chapter 1600

    Su Chan quickly gave up his sword, immediately cut off his right arm and quickly fled to the distance.


    However, ye Tianze''s star Dun art started and immediately appeared in front of Su Chan. Su Chan was stunned: "star Dun art, why do you know the star Dun art of the star family!"


    A Black Dagger in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed out and stabbed Su Chan''s body. She couldn''t dodge at all.


    Because the spirit of death had contaminated her body, when the blade of death pierced her body, Su Chan''s beautiful face suddenly twisted.


    "My name of death, give you the end!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice is like a law.


    Su Chan felt that her body was withering and her life was rapidly disappearing. With her cultivation, her body was immortal. It was not a problem at all.


    Even if she is beaten to pieces, as long as there is a piece of life, she can recover, but the law of death can end everything.


    She didn''t even have a chance to be a dead person. It was like being erased and no longer existed.


    Under the blade of death, Su Chan''s body, like sand, drifted with the wind and finally disappeared in front of her eyes.


    When Su Chan died, ye Tianze suddenly felt that the death boundary in the universe in his body had expanded a little.


    His power of death is more powerful than before, and the dark stars in the death world seem to be nourished.


    But he didn''t break through.


    He is still at the Ninth level of Xuanxing, but now he has reached the peak, but he knows that his strength is far beyond the Xuanxing realm.


    He roughly estimated that if he didn''t use the power of death, but only broke out the limit with yuan power, he could kill the strong in xuanyue territory. At least five or six levels are not a problem.


    If he doesn''t care about anything and uses the blade of death, he can kill all the strong in xuanyue.


    He was reluctant to face the xuanri realm, but his yuan power, life and death, was twice as strong as the strong at the same level.


    As for his practice of the star pattern of the ten heavens, it is actually equal to that of the chaotic creatures, which gives him the foundation not to lose to the chaotic creatures.


    The world of life and death in his body is the real anti heaven thing. However, according to the changes of the ten heavy heaven, entering the next realm will be twice as strong as the previous realm. If he has completed the ten heavy heaven, I''m afraid it is also an extremely anti heaven skill.


    Therefore, shichongtian is also a powerful skill accumulated in the early stage and later stage!


    Ye Tianze just killed Su Chan. The earth suddenly vibrated. He thought he had been found by the patrol angel again.


    The whole body trembled with fear. The vibration of the earth was not due to the appearance of the patrol angel, but something in the distance was rushing over and getting closer and closer.


    Subconsciously, he ran in the opposite direction of the vibration, but when he turned back, a huge hoof fell not far from him.


    This huge shock set off a terrible wave and directly overturned Ye Tianze. He was like a kite with a broken line and fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, another huge hoof fell down and was facing the place where he fell. The power of the previous foot was only a aftereffect, which made him vomit blood. If one foot came down, it would certainly trample him into meat mud.


    He immediately launched the star escape technique and dodged away, but he knew that under this intensive offensive, he could avoid the first foot, the second foot, and I''m afraid it would be difficult to avoid the third foot.


    He immediately escaped and flew over the hoof, but he still underestimated the height of the hoof. He flew hundreds of feet and still didn''t see the real shape of the owner of the hoof.


    When he really saw it, it was thousands of feet above. He found that the owner of these hooves didn''t mean to attack him.


    This is a herd of horses!


    The dark horses have dark wings, and their muscles are strong and steady. Ye Tianze can even feel the surging blood and Yuan force from these horses.


    These horses are all in the xuanyue realm, but the xuanyue realm is not the top realm of these horses. He even saw the powerful existence of the xuanri realm and even the xuanri realm.


    In front of these horses, ye Tianze looked very small, like a fly. When he fell on one of the horses, he really saw the vast area in front of him.


    The barren land only occupies half of the land, and in the distance is a green grassland.


    The grass is full of vitality.


    This huge herd of horses is running to the green grassland.


    "Such a divine horse can be called a heavenly horse!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "This is indeed Tianma," said the head of the Holy Spirit family. "If you guessed right, this should be Tianma in the northern realm!"


    "Northern boundary?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The chaotic world is divided into five domains, mainly the central domain, and there are four domains in the southeast and northwest, which are not connected."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "you need to cross the bridge of chaos to enter the four boundaries and the central boundary. In addition, you can walk in chaos. In addition to patrolling angels, there are only priests and those powerful beings in the heavens."


    "What heavens?"


    Ye Tianze asked again.


    "In the chaotic world, there are ten thousand boundaries in the heavens. The sky is above the boundary. The heavens have the oldest civilization in chaos, which is higher than the five boundaries."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "the ancient civilization of the heavens is based on the era. Only through the era can we be qualified to become the heavens."


    "Under the heavens, the five boundaries are called Wanjie. The so-called Wanjie is just a general term, because there are countless boundaries in each boundary."


    The Holy Spirit family said, "Nangong family is one of the five boundaries. The so-called nine counties and twelve places are not worth mentioning at all. However, Nangong family is in the southern boundary, and we have come to the northern boundary. Don''t your majesty feel strange?"


    The Holy Spirit family doesn''t know the young man in white. They don''t even know how ye Tianze ran out of the patrol angel and fell into the northern boundary.


    They were confused when they saw here. They didn''t know that this was the Tianma realm of the northern realm until there was Tianma.


    "Is this Tianma also an ethnic group?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The heavenly horse cavalry is famous in the chaotic world!" said the Holy Spirit family. "It is said that they come from the world of the boat on the other side. Oh, by the way, on the heavens, they are the famous and mysterious boat on the other side."


    "Even the ancient civilizations of the heavens want to board the boat on the other side, because it is the only place where they can survive the doom of the era, but not every ancient civilization can enter the boat on the other side. Only with the approval of the Lord on the other side can they enter!"


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze felt a headache: "doesn''t that mean that if I want to go to the boat on the other side, I don''t have a chance at all?"


    "No, there is another chance to fight the heavens all the way from the world, defeat all the masters of the heavens, and then enter the boat on the other side!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "but in the nine eras of the law of chaos, only three creatures can do it. Two of them are the masters of the civilization of the heavens. The other life spirit is said to come from the boat on the other side, which is exiled from the chaotic world and fought back all the way."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze immediately gave birth to a wisp of hope, but this wisp of hope was soon dashed.


    Because he knew very well that the other side was the creature exiled from the boat on the other side, and he was only the creature in the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    In terms of talent and foundation, they can''t compare with each other at all.


    The gap is so large that it is almost impossible to predict, but at least some people have done it, which gives Ye Tianze another ray of hope.

 Chapter 1601

    "Listen to you, these heavenly horses have a great origin?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Heavenly horse cavalry!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "this is the supreme glory of chaotic creatures. In the two wars in the face of plague, the heavenly horse cavalry are the dead men charging in the front. They are fearless, brave and sincere. In addition to the ideal of entering the heavens from the world, the highest glory of chaotic creatures is to become heavenly horse cavalry!"


    "Even after so many eras, we can still imagine the scene of Tianma cavalry charging towards death in the first plague war in intermittent records!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "the heavenly horse cavalry is the only holy body that will not be infected by death. They will only destroy. If the patrolling angels and priests are the sword of the Lord on the other side, the horse cavalry on that day is the shield of the whole chaotic heaven and all civilizations!"


    Speaking of this, even the rational group brain of the Holy Spirit family showed a crazy color, "and the man who fought all the way from the world to the heavens and then to the boat on the other side was the commander of all the heavenly horse cavalry in the second plague war!"


    Hearing that he was so excited, ye Tianze poured cold water and said, "I''m the one who wants to destroy the law of chaos and everything you believe in!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit family lost his voice for a moment and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly said, "Your Majesty controls life and death and will be able to create a world different from the chaotic world!"


    "Really? I don''t have this confidence myself."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, looked at these heavenly horses and suddenly asked, "can I tame a heavenly horse?"


    "This..."


    The head of the Holy Spirit family said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Once you become a Tianma cavalry, you will be connected with Tianma''s efforts. People are in the horse, horses are in the man, people are dead, horses are dead, and people are dead. Moreover, Tianma cavalry must be recognized by Tianma, not appointed by the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea of taming a Tianma. If he had tamed it, wouldn''t Tianma become a burden to him?


    "Is there only Tianma in Tianma world?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, and the snow wolf!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "that''s the sworn enemy of the Tianma family. However, this is the cycle of life and death. Even my holy spirit family has never understood why the Lord on the other side doesn''t simply destroy the snow wolf family. After all, erasing them is very easy for the Lord on the other side, no, for the patrol angel."


    "Except for Pegasus and snow wolf? These Pegasus are so powerful. If I kill a Pegasus..."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, you must not do such a thing. Once you kill Tianma, you will leave a mark and become the enemy of the whole Tianma Group!"


    The Holy Spirit said, "the most terrible thing is that as long as you meet the heavenly horse cavalry, you will be sensed and they will eat you!"


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea. Moreover, with his current strength and current environment, he really wanted to kill the horse this day. It is estimated that he will be trampled into powder immediately.


    With these heavenly horses, ye Tianze crossed the wilderness all the way to the grassland. He found that the grass on the grassland was very spiritual. Each of his plants was comparable to the divine medicine in the flood and wilderness world, and it was the divine medicine for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, it can be seen everywhere here.


    When the horses stopped slowly that day, ye Tianze''s heavenly horse suddenly shook all over. He was like a lice and was shaken off.


    Looking at the huge mouths, ye Tianze began to eat grass. Ye Tianze subconsciously wanted to cut off one and taste it.


    But he soon avoided the past, because his mouth, whether he existed or not, nibbled here.


    "In fact... With the strength of adults now, there is no problem to become as big as Tianma."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze remembered that he also had the ability to learn from heaven and earth. Getting bigger was nothing to him.


    However, he doesn''t want to be a Pegasus cavalry. It doesn''t seem to be of any use to become the same size as Pegasus.


    Moreover, these heavenly horses are in their most powerful state in this volume, but they are not in their strongest state.


    Just as ye Tianze was about to leave the Tianma Group, a voice suddenly came from the distance, and the sky suddenly glowed.


    Followed by a boat, suddenly across in mid air, these boats are very huge, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The whole Tianma Group suddenly stirred up, but ye Tianze saw a lot of disdain from some Tianma''s eyes.


    "As it happens, this is the day for Tianma cavalry!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Your Majesty can try to tame a heavenly horse. If you can get the recognition of heavenly horse and become a heavenly horse cavalry, your majesty will even have a backer in the outer world of the heavens."


    "What do you mean? To become a heavenly horse cavalry, don''t I have to be bound in the army?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the heavenly horse cavalry will gather for battle only when they are called by the Lord on the other side to fight against forces beyond the law of chaos!"


    The Holy Spirit family said, "you can practice freely in the rest of the time, but many huge civilizations in the world will provide for the Tianma cavalry. At least, no one dares to kill a Tianma cavalry and get holy blood. Even if the priest has no conclusive evidence that the horse cavalry violates the law of chaos tomorrow, he dares not to kill the Tianma cavalry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless creatures fell on those boats. These creatures had strong breath, and some of their bodies were the same size as ye Tianze.


    Some are as big as Tianma. Ye Tianze even saw the witch family.


    However, these witches are completely different from those in the universe in his body.


    Their breath made Ye Tianze hair all over.


    "The witch clan is an ancient civilization in the heavens!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "they stand side by side with the star family, gods and demons, famine... And the nine ancient civilizations of the heavens."


    After these creatures fell, they immediately took out the treasure, which was a golden rope and tied it to the horses in the sky.


    Although Tianma are huge, their flexibility is not weaker than ye Tianze. On several occasions, ye Tianze was almost trampled by Tianma.


    He is such a humble person, naturally will not be noticed, and those heavenly horses will not target him.


    However, the creatures of those horses were different. At the moment of falling, although they caught Tianma, they soon broke free by Tianma and stepped into powder!


    In less than a moment, more than half of the hundreds of thousands of creatures who came down died, including some powerful creatures.


    The battle of horse harness is not over, because some creatures have set Tianma, so that these Tianma can''t break free.


    Trying to connect with Tianma.

 Chapter 1602

    Ye Tianze suddenly left and flashed right. Finally, he avoided the core area and came to the edge area. The whole Tianma Group was tens of millions.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly half a month.


    And in his hand, there was also a golden rope, which was not strange, but very tough.


    He picked it up after the death of a captive animal.


    Looking at these Tianma groups gradually calmed down in the distance, ye Tianze''s brain turned.


    Becoming a Tianma cavalry naturally benefits him a lot. At most, he sends Tianma into his body and the universe.


    In this way, he can enjoy unlimited benefits, and the suggestion given to him by the head of the Holy Spirit family is to disguise as a star family.


    After all, the ten heavens he practiced was the highest skill of the astral family. Even in the outside world, few forces dared to provoke him.


    After making up his mind, he immediately left this area, because Tianma world, not only this area has Tianma.


    According to the head of the Holy Spirit, the blood of Tianma here is not very pure. Even the king of horses is at most medium.


    The white heavenly horse is the purest blood. In addition, it is the legendary dragon horse.


    It is said that the mount of the first generation of the other side Lord was a dragon horse. He fought against the chaotic sky and created the law of chaos with the first generation of the other side Lord.


    However, in addition to the first generation of the other side Lord, even the second generation of the other side Lord did not get a dragon and horse.


    However, the God General of the second plague war had a dragon horse, but in the second plague war, he blocked the strongest plague attack and both fell.


    In memory of him, the second generation of the Lord of the other side drew a picture for him and the dragon horse, which was hung on the highest place of the boat on the other side, which was also his heroic posture at the moment before he charged.


    After walking for two months, ye Tianze finally met a group of Pegasus. The number of these Pegasus was very small, less than 100000, but they were all snow-white Pegasus.


    However, he is not the only one who is thinking about this group of Tianma. There are countless strong men hidden around the Tianma Group.


    "Don''t argue with these guys. Some of these guys have been hiding here for hundreds or even thousands of years, just waiting for an opportunity."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "Your Majesty, have you seen the horse king? With the horse king, all creatures who dare to approach will be trampled to death by a hoof. These pure heavenly horses have a very strong will. They only recognize real warriors!"


    "Warriors?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was a warrior. He walked out of the painting and came to chaos. He had experienced too much.


    He is cautious at the moment, just to live. Courage is a very distant thing for him.


    "How long have you been here, brother?" suddenly, a voice came.


    Ye Tianze was already very vigilant, and even restrained most of his breath, but he was found. He looked at the visitor with vigilance.


    This is a very strange looking creature. His whole body is transparent and almost integrated with the void. Ye Tianze didn''t see clearly until he appeared. What he showed is a human shape, and he is a tall and strong man, much higher than ye Tianze.


    "This is the void clan..."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    He was ready to accept the news from the leader of the creatures. Seeing the strong man of the void family approaching, ye Tianze took out his Hunyuan umbrella, turned it into a black iron gun and said, "go away!"


    "Oh, brother, this weapon is good. It should be a low-grade postnatal treasure."


    The void clan stood in the same place and said, "I see your breath is very similar to the star clan. I don''t know if you can master the star escape skill?"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised, but he soon got the guidance of the head of the Holy Spirit. The void family has the special ability to recognize the breath.


    "What will happen, what won''t happen?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "I''m from the void world. Don''t worry, brother. I didn''t mean any harm. I came here earlier just to find a star family and form a team!"


    The void said, "I''m Su Yuhan. We have a team that is preparing to set up a Pegasus. We have seized many opportunities, but the speed of Pegasus is too fast. We calculated that in this chaotic world, there is only the star escape skill of star family, which can compete with Tianma. We need a star family to help us put on the horse binding lock. Of course, the price is easy to negotiate, whether we need help or not You can have purple gold coins. "


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need any purple gold coins. He still has a huge Amethyst raw ore in his hand, but he needs Tianma, massive yuan stones and a formal identity.


    After thinking about it, he relaxed his eyebrows and said, "it''s very difficult. I''m afraid my life will be in danger with my cultivation. Therefore, I need so many stones."


    Then ye Tianze stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand purple gold coins?" Su Yuhan frowned and said, "the price is a little too much."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He just wanted 50. Unexpectedly, when Su Yuhan exported, it turned out to be 50000, which surprised him.


    "Buy it now, whether you want it or not!" Ye Tianze immediately killed him.


    "Why don''t you go to our camp, brother? I''ll discuss with the rest of my teammates again?" Su Yuhan said. "After all, there are a lot of 50000 purple gold coins. I can''t take them out alone."


    "No, if you don''t have 50000 purple gold coins, you can find someone else." Ye Tianze said and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yuhan gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can give you a guarantee to see how much they are willing to give. If it''s not enough, I''ll add it myself."


    Ye Tianze turned around and came to their camp with Su Yuhan.


    The so-called camp is not to set up a tent on the grassland, but to lay a ban. After entering the ban, it seems to come to a fairyland on earth. It''s more a camp than a cave.


    There was plenty of vitality inside. If he wasn''t afraid that Su Yuhan would see through, he thought and absorbed it happily.


    There have long been some strong people in the cave, from all ethnic groups, including three in the xuanri realm.


    Six in xuanyue territory, including Su Yuhan himself, are also in xuanri territory, which is ten monks.


    Led by a woman, this is a celebrity family. Ye Tianze can be sure that she is no different from the Terran family.


    But it''s much stronger than any Terran he''s ever seen.


    The woman was surprised when she saw Ye Tianze, and then her face was indifferent.


    Before Su Yuhan spoke, a strong man in the xuanri realm around her scolded him and said, "I thought you had a guaranteed ticket. I even found a star family in the Xuanxing realm to make up the count. I''m afraid you don''t think we''re all fools!"

 Chapter 1603

    Su Yuhan looked embarrassed. He waited until he finished. Then he opened his mouth and said, "tell your Lord, I have searched thousands of miles and I feel that he is an astral family. Otherwise, ask him to try first?"


    "Are you kidding? We''ve been waiting for the horse to leave the crowd for ten years. Once the horse is alert that day, do you think we still have a chance?"


    Another monk in xuanrijing said.


    The woman sitting in the middle kept silent and held a wine cup in her hand. The wine cup was very exquisite and engraved with ancient patterns. It was obviously a treasure.


    The liquid in the glass is as red as blood, but ye Tianze knows that it is definitely not blood, but it contains a huge yuan force.


    In addition, ye Tianze also smelled the aroma of wine.


    Su Yuhan smiled awkwardly and said, "brother, you can offer 50000 purple gold coins. If you can open this price, you will naturally have the ability!"


    "What, with this cultivation, the price is 50000 purple gold coins? The star family is great?"


    A group of monks in xuanyuejing stared and looked at Ye Tianze sarcastically, as if they were looking at a clown.


    "I think I might as well try it," said another monk in xuanrijing. "At least the speed of Kunpeng family is not weaker than that of Xing family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s star escape began. He immediately came to the woman, picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup.


    Although his strength is not as good as the xuanri realm present, he can be several times faster than ordinary star families after practicing the star escape technique.


    Otherwise, he could not survive under the hoof of Tianma, let alone catch up with Su Chan in xuanyue territory and kill her with the blade of death.


    Sure enough, when he picked up the glass, the Kunpeng friar immediately closed his mouth.


    "Bold!"


    Several monks who reacted immediately pressed over.


    The woman waved her hand, and they immediately retreated. Obviously, this woman is the real leader here.


    "My Lord, this guy is too brave to do it in front of you. I''ll teach him some lessons first!" said the Kunpeng nationality.


    Ye Tianze took the wine cup and ignored the Kunpeng family. What about the monk in xuanri territory? He''s a star!


    The star families of the ten ancient civilizations will never offend him as long as the other party doesn''t know his identity.


    This is also his courage to enter here, so he pretends to be a tiger.


    "Did I let you speak?" the woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    The Kunpeng family immediately retreated and dared not say more. The woman looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "royal family?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, poured a full glass, drank it, and immediately felt sweet and delicious, but then, the wine rushed into his limbs like a raptor crossing the river.


    If it weren''t for the operation of the star pattern, he would immediately absorb this power and transfer it into the universe in his body. I''m afraid he would burst his meridians immediately by the power of the wine.


    Even so, he also felt that he seemed to be breaking through, and there was a faint sign of starforming the moon in the universe in his body.


    But he still suppressed the feeling of breakthrough. Now is not the time to make a breakthrough.


    Seeing the stars flickering on him, he finally absorbed the wine. All the monks present were surprised.


    Only the woman looked calm: "it''s really a royal family. This wine is refined with dragon blood. If it weren''t for the royal family of Xingchen family, it would have been burst!"


    Ye Tianze was greedy. Unexpectedly, the wine was refined with dragon blood. He was surprised.


    He was about to pour another cup. The woman thought, and the wine pot immediately fell into her hand. Ye Tianze said, "this is your way of hospitality?"


    "Hehe, you know better than me how rare dragon blood wine is!" the woman said with a smile. "Just now this cup is worth 50000 purple gold coins! They can''t afford to drink. Is that a wait?"


    Ye Tianze was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He insisted: "stingy!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the woman immediately put away the wine, "you, a royal family, ran to the lower boundary from the heavens without a guard. You are really not afraid of death!"


    "Ha ha, who dares to kill my star clan?" Ye Tianze sneered, "not afraid to be erased!"


    "Hmm!" all the people around showed their fear.


    Ye Tianze''s momentum is like a dandy of the star family, and he is a genius who is extremely proud and has a big background.


    Only such people, who are extremely proud, dare to come here alone.


    "Disrespectful."


    The woman said, "Terran mountain and sea language, dare to ask your name!"


    "Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Shanhai language, this is a very wonderful surname in the human race in ancient civilization!" said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, but he remained silent.


    After some courtesy, shanhaiyu and others recognized Ye Tianze''s strength and began to discuss how to take Tianma.


    According to their observation, among these heavenly horses, a heavenly horse and the horse king gave birth to a black heavenly horse.


    This Black Pegasus has become an alien in the whole white Pegasus group. I''m afraid it would have been expelled at birth if it weren''t for the protection of its mother.


    However, this Pegasus, which has gradually grown up, will still be driven out of the group. The mare will stray from the group, exile this Pegasus and enter the Black Pegasus group.


    "Our goal is this mare!" shanhaiyu said, "but it is alert and its strength is unfathomable. If we can''t put the trapped horse God on it, we have no chance."


    "Oh, even if such a heavenly horse is left alone, I''m afraid you can''t tame it!" said Ye Tianze. "Are you so afraid of death?"


    "You are not afraid of death. What am I afraid of when you come here to get pure bred Tianma?" Shanhai asked.


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and felt that he underestimated the mountain and sea language. He couldn''t help being moved by her courage.


    "Besides, I have a compound surname of Shanhai!" Shanhai said here, looking proud, "we have a relationship with Tianma family since ancient times."


    "I see," said Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaiyu thought he was laughing at him. He glanced at him coldly and said, "have a good rest and get ready to start tomorrow. It''s not just us who will fight this heavenly horse. They will solve other people. You just need to take care of how to trap this heavenly horse."


    Then shanhaiyu gave his trapped horse rope to Ye Tianze.


    After a night''s rest, ye Tianze stayed in the cave, but he was not idle. He kept absorbing the chaotic vitality of the cave openly and secretly.


    The chaotic vitality in the cave feels much stronger than that in the ancestral land of Nangong family.


    Shanhai language naturally has been observing Ye Tianze. At first, he thought that ye Tianze absorbed chaotic vitality just to restore his heyday.


    But with the passage of time, she obviously felt that the vitality in the cave was less and less, but she could not stop Ye Tianze.


    This made her a little disgusted with Ye Tianze. After all, it''s incredible that a star royal family is still greedy for such a small bargain!

 Chapter 1604

    Shanhai language is that the full man doesn''t know the hungry man is hungry. Ye Tianze is at the critical moment of breakthrough at the moment. He has already entered the Ninth level of Xuanxing.


    Just because he is the person in the picture, he needs to adapt to the chaotic law. The previous chaotic vitality is used to integrate the chaotic law.


    Only then did he stay in this realm all the time. After that cup of dragon blood wine went on, he almost made a breakthrough.


    But he finally suppressed it. He didn''t trust shanhaiyu, except for the beings in the universe in his body.


    He will no longer believe in any creature in chaos.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, xuanyue, re entering the realm of xuanri.


    The key to the success of gathering stars is the mysterious moon. Naturally, the stars shine and the moon condenses in the body. At this level, the yuan force in the body will be ten times or even a hundred times stronger than that in the mysterious star level.


    The realm of chaos is almost an insurmountable gap except for ye Tianze, a freak who has mastered the power of death.


    It is almost impossible for Xuanxing to challenge xuanyue, and it is naturally impossible for xuanyue to challenge xuanri.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to cross the level.


    Even ye Tianze can only rely on the power of death and use the blade of death to roll over the level. It has to be that death annoys the other party''s body.


    For example, Su Chan in xuanyue territory, if she was not so frightened and eroded by the gas of death, she might not be killed by Ye Tianze so easily.


    However, her death is expected, because of the erosion of death, she is almost locked by the blade of death.


    At the moment, the stars in Ye Tianze''s body twinkle. In the world of life and death, there are different colors, one is pure black death, the other is the vitality of the bright world.


    When the stars are surging, the yuan force converges into a vortex. Under the nourishment of the vitality of the outside world, first of all, there is a looming moon in the life world.


    But the moon is only a crescent moon, not a full moon. The head of the Holy Spirit found that ye Tianze''s moon gathering was almost natural.


    There was no obstacle, but because he didn''t have enough vitality, his realm stayed at the first level of xuanyue.


    As a result, his life world has changed greatly. With the light of stars and crescent moon, his majestic vitality breeds in the life world.


    Vaguely, the living world has the feeling of suppressing one end of the dead world, especially all living beings in the continent of the living world feel that they seem to have broken the shackles.


    Among them, the three emperors, rosefinch and other strong ones are the most. They are the strong ones who enter the imperial realm, which is equivalent to the Xuanling realm. When ye Tianze enters the chaotic universe, they get the nourishment of chaotic vitality, change their physique and adapt to some chaotic rules.


    But they can''t break the shackles, because ye Tianze is only the Xuanxing realm, but when ye Tianze enters the xuanyue realm, it''s completely different.


    As if the shackles on their bodies were liberated in an instant, they felt and touched the diaphragm of a higher realm.


    Before that, they couldn''t feel it in the wild world.


    Under the nourishment of this majestic vitality and vitality, the creatures of the living world quickly broke through the realm. Their talent and physique are not weak.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, they are all painted by the Lord on the other side.


    Its foundation is outlined on the basis of chaotic strong families, and even some strong families are civilizations that have long disappeared in chaos.


    But under the brush of the Lord on the other side, they appear again and are perfectly engraved. This is the strength of the Lord on the other side.


    It is almost possible to create things in the void, like kneading clay figurines, to knead a family, but the Lord on the other side uses a paintbrush.


    It can be imagined that when they are strong, with the nourishment of chaotic vitality, they can compete with chaotic creatures and are no longer ants.


    Ye Tianze can also let them out and let them experience in chaos, because he knows very well that his body and universe are limited by his realm.


    But they are ye Tianze''s most loyal martyrs. They will never betray themselves. After entering Ye Tianze''s inner universe, they are equivalent to Ye Tianze''s children. Their bodies are marked with his mark. Unless they are destroyed, no one will make them yield.


    When the crescent moon of the living world formed, ye Tianze stepped into the first stage of the xuanyue moon. He felt the cohesion of the stars and gathered in the crescent moon. The crescent moon then entered the star pattern in the body and rushed into the blood in the body. His strength was ten times stronger than before!


    This does not include his ten heavy days. If he steps into the seventh heavy, his strength will be doubled on the basis of this ten times!


    In this way, even without using the power of death, ye Tianze is almost invincible in the xuanyue realm, and may even challenge the strong in the xuanri realm.


    But it had to be ten days into the seventh.


    After entering the chaotic world, his ten days gradually stagnated after a sharp rise.


    However, ye Tianze thought that the moon would not be born in the death world, but with the emergence of the moon in the life world, the death world suddenly condensed a hidden moon with the twinkling of the dark star, which is also a crescent moon.


    For the dead in the dead world, the appearance of the crescent moon makes their power of death more vigorous.


    Even some low-level dead are more intelligent. In addition, some dead people with only dead bones have gradually grown new meat.


    However, this meat is also dead, spreading and lifeless, but they seem to be returning to their former appearance.


    This not only surprised the head of the Holy Spirit, but also shocked Ye Tianze. After all, it is already a very rebellious thing for the dead to have wisdom and be reborn.


    Moreover, all the strong killed by the blade of death can be reborn in the dead world, as long as it is not the end.


    Ye Tianze suddenly has a clear plan. In the future, chaotic creatures will no longer end each other. As long as he has a chance, he will send them into the dead world and become a part of his death Legion.


    When the dark stars gather, the dark moon appears, and a lake appears in the vortex of death.


    At the same time, a lake appeared in the living world. Neither the living nor the dead could resist approaching the lake.


    It seems that there is something fatal to them in the lake.


    For the first time, the head of the Holy Spirit asked the Red Devils in the lower part of the ethnic group to check and found that one of the two lakes was full of terrible death force and the other was full of vigorous life force.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    The Holy Spirit leaders need to record that they follow Ye Tianze for a great reason because ye Tianze is the same as life and death.


    For the head of the Holy Spirit, this is the fatal temptation of the owner, because their civilization continues with a short life and continuous death, and finally inherited to the latter.


    Such changes can be said to be unique in chaos. If they can fully spy on them, they can even leap into an ancient civilization.


    Instead of struggling in this world.


    However, even ye Tianze didn''t know what the two lakes were used for. He finally asked Tang Tianjun and the leader of the dead to check.


    Moreover, the rules were immediately established and the breath was blocked.


    After Tang Tianjun and the dead leader entered, they found that the lake water could bring them great vitality and death.


    However, the expanded vitality and the power of death are different from vitality, which can be cultivated by them.


    But the majestic force of death and the majestic vitality, if absorbed in excess, are almost no different from poisons for them.


    Finally, ye Tianze did not find the specific use of the two lakes, so he sealed them up and became a forbidden area in the world of life and death.

 Chapter 1605

    Ye Tianze still hid his realm in the ninth step of Xuanxing, and did not expose the breath of entering xuanyue realm.


    The next day, they left the cave. When shanhaiyu put away the cave, he obviously felt that shanhaiyu''s eyes showed some contempt.


    He feels inexplicable. At least he is now a star family, a famous ancient civilization, and one of the nine ancient civilizations.


    When they set out, the others were in great awe of him, especially Su Yuhan of the void family, who had always stood with him.


    Their hiding place is very hidden. You can just see the whole herd of horses, and the distance is not very far.


    Although it is said that the mares will stray today, once something goes wrong, the horses will come to support immediately.


    At that time, once the horse king finds out, they are the horse king''s hoof.


    "Brother ye, this shanhaiyu comes from an extraordinary origin. Several of his subordinates almost obey her. Therefore, they are a group. We two outsiders have to take care of each other."


    Su Yuhan preached.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look at him, but he replied, "I''ve always liked to walk alone and don''t like to be deeply involved with people."


    The hot face pasted the cold ass of others. Su Yu was not angry when he was sweating. He said quietly, "it''s all right. When you need help, you can say that our alliance is effective at any time."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and knew that Su Yuhan had already been a veteran, but the ability of the void family was not small.


    Su Yuhan was sent to the front. When he integrated into the void, even ye Tianze couldn''t see through his existence and didn''t even feel his breath.


    They waited for a long time, and the horses moved slowly. At this time, the horses suddenly stirred up, and a divine white horse came out of the horses.


    Then, a black horse less than one-third of the size of the white horse appeared. The black horse was almost skin and bone, with dull eyes and sickly appearance, as if it would die at any time.


    The white horse was a little timid when he saw the grass outside. This was the first time he got away from the horses. He was more afraid of the outside world than curious.


    The black horse obviously didn''t want to leave, but he was trembling under the pressure of a huge breath, and then had to leave the horses.


    When the black horse looked wrongly at the white horse, it could be seen that the white horse of the god horse was full of love in his eyes, which seemed to be encouraging, but soon became severe again.


    The black horse seemed to feel the strictness from his mother for the first time and walked shivering outside the horses. Until Shenjun''s white horse kept up, he immediately circled around the white horse happily, and then looked at the unknown world in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze''s heart shook slightly. He thought that these heavenly horses were no different from spirit beasts.


    But now it seems that these heavenly horses are much more spiritual than the spirit beasts in the wild world. They belong to the higher creatures, not the lower creatures.


    The black Tianma didn''t know that it would be a dangerous and cruel world to meet him. The creatures hidden around him were ready to move.


    However, before they completely separated from the horses, the hidden monks did not move, and they were still waiting because it was too close to the horses.


    However, the moment the white Pegasus left the horses, it turned into a white light and disappeared in front of them.


    When the Black Pegasus saw his mother suddenly disappear, he was suddenly afraid, but then he turned into a black light and chased up.


    However, the speed of black light and white light is obviously too far away. Not to mention Ye Tianze''s star escape, even ordinary monks can easily surpass him.


    If the white horse ignores the black horse, even ye Tianze will not have any chance, because it is too fast and will die in the blink of an eye.


    However, for the sake of the black Tianma, the white horse quickly slowed down, and the black horse gradually caught up. He thought he would get a rest.


    However, when the black horse was about to catch up, the white horse began to accelerate again. In order to catch up with his mother, the black horse had to run with all his strength.


    This lasted a full hour.


    They separated from the horses for thousands of miles. The monks around them finally took action. The white horse had long felt the existence of these people.


    However, she was not afraid. The Tianma family had their own pride. She also knew that these monks did not dare to kill her at all.


    But for her children, she must slow down to meet these people''s challenges.


    At once, hundreds of harness ropes fell, sealing almost all her positions. No matter where she went, she would be trapped by one of them.


    However, unexpectedly, she was not escaped. All the trapped horse gods were empty and didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Because the white heavenly horse was where it was, as if it had not left, but all the trapped horse ropes fell to the ground and were trampled under her feet with one hoof!


    Her eyes swept over the monks around her, filled with contempt and disdain. In addition, she was proud of being a thoroughbred Pegasus.


    This pride made all the monks feel insulted, but this insult was also a warning to warn them not to approach again, otherwise, the next thing to meet them would be the real horseshoe.


    Naturally, the strong people present would not be reconciled, but at this time, a hiss cracked the lung of the horse, shaking the heavenly horse.


    Five monks at the peak of xuanri were completely trapping the black heavenly horse with five trapped horse ropes.


    The black Tianma kept struggling. Its thin body was full of tears. After a while, it shed blood, but it was still struggling.


    The five monks at the peak of xuanri not only didn''t let go, but worked harder, which made the black Tianma stained with blood.


    Originally thin body, now tottering, black wings, wings under the friction of the trapped horse rope, fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the white Pegasus was angry, and purple light was emitted in his eyes, which was a noble color.


    With her hoof, the whole grassland seemed to shake, and the monks around were directly overturned under the vibration wave under the hoof.


    However, although the five monks at the peak of xuanri were in the front of the shock wave, they offered a tripod to protect them.


    But then the heavenly horse came to their heads, and the huge hoof fell towards the tripod.


    But just then, a golden horse rope appeared and fell on Tianma''s head.


    It''s easy for her to avoid. It''s also easy for her to fall and avoid again.


    But the monk with the Golden Horse rope said a word and said, "if you don''t want your young son to die, you should put it on honestly, otherwise, they will tear your offspring to pieces without mercy!"


    White Pegasus hesitated for a moment, but after all, he didn''t escape, and the hoof didn''t fall.


    The Golden Horse rope fell on the neck of the white Tianma. In her eyes, in addition to the purple light of anger, was her love for her young son.


    The light seemed to tell him that you are the Tianma family and the glory of chaotic beings!

 Chapter 1606

    Shanhai is a legend, not only a surname, but also the Holy Spirit family knows that it came from the boat on the other side, which is in tune with the purple blood will.


    It is said that those who can repair the mountain, sea and war Qi and have a unique soul can be surnamed Shanhai.


    However, later it was also said that the person with blood was Shanhai, but in chaos, it was Shanhai one day.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know which Shanhai surname Shanhai language is, but seeing her self-confidence, ye Tianze decides to help her.


    He went to shanhaiyu and said, "don''t let her feel your will, just let her feel your mind."


    "Mind?"


    Shanhai said strangely, "what''s the intention? How can I make her feel the intention except the will?"


    "How do I know?" said Ye Tianze. "Open your heart? Or, do nothing, let go of yourself and show her?"


    Shanhaiyu thought Ye Tianze was unreliable, but she accepted Ye Tianze''s opinion and decided to try.


    Because she knows that she is also a hope. If she succeeds, Ma won''t have to suffer any more.


    When Shanhai language appeared with everyone, it immediately became the focus. Even the demon family looked at Shanhai language that day, because they all seemed to know Shanhai language and some of her background.


    When Shanhai language passed by, Tianma looked at her, and everyone looked at Shanhai language nervously.


    Felt threatened.


    Now there are thousands of people who haven''t tried, and these thousands of people naturally don''t want shanhaiyu to succeed, and those monks who haven''t succeeded and lost 500000 purple gold coins also don''t want her to succeed. After all, who is willing to make wedding clothes for others?


    "500000 purple gold coins!" before shanhaiyu finished, the Kunpeng friar took out a empty bag and handed it to the Tianmo family who received the money.


    That day, after the demon family received it, they immediately lined up for shanhaiyu. However, the first day demon family said, "no, you want two million!"


    All the monks were gloating, but they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    How can shanhaiyu get two million purple gold coins? Her 500000 purple gold coins are almost all her possessions, and there are less than tens of thousands of purple gold coins left.


    "Why do I want two million?" Shanhai said angrily.


    "Because your surname is Shanhai!" Tianmo clan said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know. Your chance of success will be much greater than that of other friars. It''s unfair to other friars. Two million is already the real price. You''d better go if you can''t take it out.", Shanhai language bit and really wanted to draw a sword to cut the demon clan in half, but she still restrained.


    Because the friars around stared at her. Although her surname was Shanhai, if she really killed her here, she would die in vain.


    As for revenge afterwards, what''s the use?


    What''s more, even if these people don''t fight, with her strength, she is not the opponent of the first day demon clan at all.


    "Give us back the 500000!" said the Kunpeng friar.


    "Hum, there is no reason to return the money collected. I think you''d better collect the remaining 1.5 million purple gold coins as soon as possible!"


    Several Tianmo clan didn''t mean to return it at all.


    "You are not afraid that Shanhai will retaliate against you!" said another monk in xuanri territory.


    However, for a few days, the demon clan looked at him like an idiot. Under the great interests, who would care about the revenge?


    It''s illegal not to use such despicable means to get Tianma, but they still did it?


    When the interests reach a certain level and let them betray their parents, they can do it. If not, they just say that the interests are not big enough.


    Just as Shanhai said that she was helpless, a voice came from her ear and said, "I want 100000 purple gold coins to help you put the trapped horse rope on!"


    Shanhaiyu looked back at Ye Tianze. Without waiting for her to speak, ye Tianze said again, "but you have to let Su Yuhan fully cooperate with me!"


    "How to cooperate?" Shanhai asked.


    "Tell him to break the formation that trapped the black Tianma. Just attract his attention," Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhai language immediately understood what he meant and immediately gave Su Yuhan an order. Su Yuhan suddenly felt cold.


    Although he is a void clan, this task is also a near death.


    But he had no choice, because shanhaiyu gave a dead order, so Su Yuhan had to try.


    His only chance was that he never showed up, so when Su Yuhan went to execute the order, he was not found.


    When Su Yuhan, according to Ye Tianze''s position, aimed at the array and hit hard, there was an unexpected effect.


    This array even trembled slightly, as if it was going to be broken. Several top strongmen of xuanri of Tianmo clan almost broke the array.


    Coupled with the black Tianma, the angry struggle, there were faint signs of rupture.


    The sudden accident attracted almost all the friars present. The leader of the Tianmo clan swept his eyes and was immediately angry: "void clan, you are su Yuhan, how dare you break my good deeds!"


    But he didn''t leave. If it was the beginning, the Black Pegasus might have broken away, but now it''s different.


    Black Tianma exhausted his strength and was unable to break away from the array.


    But also at this time, there was a flash of stars. Ye Tianze took the trapped horse rope and dropped it in front of one of the monks and sent it to the neck of the white Tianma.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Shanhai language.


    Shanhaiyu immediately grabbed his body, jumped and fell on Tianma''s back.


    She doesn''t know how to make Tianma feel her mind, but what she can make Tianma feel is her will.


    She released the mountain sea war spirit she had just cultivated. At the same time, she expanded her blood and wanted to connect with her.


    At this time, the head of the demon family reacted that day. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was very angry.


    "Star escape? Star clan!"


    The Tianmo clan, led by, slapped down and hit Ye Tianze directly.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze was directly photographed and his bones were broken. He was almost beaten into meat mud. This is the strong man of xuanri territory.


    This is why he entered the xuanyue realm. If he hadn''t entered the xuanyue realm, he would have been slapped to death.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t move at all, and the head of Tianmo clan didn''t hit him again.


    He just looked at Shanhai language angrily. He knew that once it was trapped, it could not be inserted for the second time.


    Moreover, once trapped and interrupted during communication, it will cause great harm to Tianma and the arbitrager.


    Once such a huge injury is found by the priest, they all have to drop their heads. Although they have done this, they dare not do such things.


    The monks present also showed their grief, especially those who had not tried, and the demon clan was ready to leave a few days ago.


    But just then, they suddenly saw the face of shanhaiyu, showing the color of pain.

 Chapter 1608

    "Child, you''re fine, but... I won''t connect with you because of the current crisis, because it will harm you!"


    In Shanhai''s mind, there came such a sentence.


    Shanhaiyu looked at her in shock and didn''t want to give up, but she knew that she had failed, but she didn''t resent.


    On the contrary, she was moved by Tianma''s words.


    Even in such a crisis, she still didn''t give up her pride, even if it was a very good opportunity.


    Shanhaiyu''s painful face also changed the views of the strong people present until the trapped horse rope broke.


    The friars were all relieved, and the Tianmo clan did not evacuate again.


    The leader of Tianmo clan raised his hand and fell on shanhaiyu, knocking her to the ground. This palm is not fatal.


    Obviously, the demon family still had some scruples about the identity of Shanhai language.


    But he warned, "you are lucky this time. If you dare to violate the rules again, there will be no amnesty!"


    The monks were silent. Then they lined up one by one to try, but there were many fewer monks who wanted to try.


    Since even the people of Shanhai family have not been recognized by this Tianma, how can they be recognized by this Tianma?


    However, there are not a few people who want to try.


    However, most people are still in a wait-and-see state, which makes the friars of Tianmo clan a little angry. Shanhai language has blocked their way of wealth.


    When the people who tried and failed constantly, the famous demon clan headed by him couldn''t help it anymore. Finally, he simply reduced the price.


    Previously, it was 500000 purple gold coins, which was finally reduced to 300000, which attracted a group of friars, but some of them were still waiting and waiting for the price to drop again.


    Although the monks who had tried were very dissatisfied, they were afraid of the obscenity of the powerful people of the Tianmo clan and did not dare to turn back their anger.


    When prices fell again and again, ye Tianze, who was paralyzed on the ground to pretend to be dead, had an idea.


    Just now, he was not lightly beaten, and he was ready to try. However, what he wanted to try was not the white horse.


    Although he also wanted to try, the demon clan certainly wouldn''t let him do so that day. He almost ruined his good deed just now.


    Not to mention, he couldn''t get 50000 purple gold coins. Although there was raw Amethyst ore, if that kind of thing was exposed, it would certainly lead to death.


    Therefore, his goal is the thin black horse. The black horse is imprisoned. His will is the most depressed time, and he has a great chance of success.


    However, since the scene just now, the several monks of Tianmo clan have watched the black Tianma to death and do not allow anyone to approach.


    This made him a little difficult. Although he had entered the xuanyue realm and had some cards on his body, his opponents were strong in the xuanri realm.


    Just then, he thought of Su Yuhan.


    Su Yuhan is also a monk in xuanri territory. Although he was injured just now, he is a void family after all.


    When he contacted Su Yuhan, he found that Su Yuhan had long disappeared, which disappointed him and was preparing to take a risk.


    Su Yuhan''s voice suddenly came and said, "I knew that brother Ye is not a mortal. Although it was not fatal just now, it can''t recover so soon. Brother Ye seems to be like this... It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m also a star family!"


    Ye Tianze said, "naturally, there are some means. I find you to continue the previous alliance. I need you to help me and break that array again!"


    "Are you crazy!" Su Yuhan said in surprise. "What do you want to do? Wait a minute, you don''t want to set the black heavenly horse? You''re not afraid of this ghost. It died halfway and killed yourself?"


    "The most I can do is to raise it and provide it with delicious food!" said Ye Tianze.


    "I''ll go. You, a star royal family, have reduced your status. You don''t have Tianma cavalry. What''s your name?"


    Su Yuhan has no good airway.


    "You care about me, you say, do you do it or not!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Dry, but man, you got the starting price. Just now, I''ve fought my life. Now I go again. It''s no less difficult than just now."


    Su Yuhan said.


    "How much do you want for a happy talk?" Ye Tianze said.


    Su Yuhan stretched out a finger, and ye Tianze immediately scolded, "why don''t you grab 10000 purple gold coins!"


    "Sorry, I''m talking about 100000!" Su Yuhan said. "Although this horse is so thin, it''s also a chance to become a heavenly horse cavalry. 100000 is not much."


    Ye Tianze bit his teeth. With the Amethyst mine in his hand, he should be able to sell for a big price.


    Besides, he is now a white wolf with empty hands. If he can''t succeed, he will run away by himself.


    "Deal!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Take 50000 deposit first!" Su Yuhan is not stupid at all. He has been in the horse world for so long this day. He is already a veteran.


    "Are you still afraid that I''m an astral family and depend on your account?" Ye Tianze said.


    "In business, you should pay attention to trust. You and I are not familiar. Who knows what your routine is."


    Su Yuhan said, "take 50000 first. I''m working hard."


    "My 50000 reward is for you, and the remaining 50000 will be given when I get Tianma. Do you like it or not?"


    Ye Tianze bit to death.


    Su Yuhan was silent for a long time and said, "OK, I promised. Tell me where to break the array. Just now, it seems that the array eye has been repaired again."


    Ye Tianze looked for a moment and said, "nine palaces..."


    Su Yuhan was not surprised, because the xingzu are the best at depicting array patterns. Even their bodies are outlined by array patterns.


    The royal family is outlined with star patterns.


    Just when everyone focused on the white horse, Su Yuhan shot again, which not only shocked the Tianmo family.


    Also shocked the monks present. Even shanhaiyu, who was seriously injured, felt puzzled. What bear heart leopard courage did Su Yuhan eat?


    However, she was very happy with Su Yuhan''s decision. If she rescued little Tianma, it would mean the liberation of big Tianma.


    In this way, it was all her wish. She didn''t want these despicable guys to succeed, let alone hurt the vitality of this heavenly horse because of their reasons.


    To their surprise, the effect of Su Yuhan''s strike was not weaker than the previous one, but even stronger than the previous one.


    Several Tianmo friars almost reacted for the first time, stabilized the formation and attacked Su Yuhan at the same time.


    But just then, the star light flashed through the array pattern, and a golden trapped horse rope fell on xiaotianma.


    When everyone reacted, ye Tianze had fallen on Xiao Tianma.

 Chapter 1609

    "Despicable! Shameless!"


    Seeing ye Tianze on xiaotianma, Shanhai language blurted out.


    In her opinion, ye Tianze at the moment is almost no different from the demons and friars these days.


    These days, the demon family trapped the Tianma by despicable means, but at least they haven''t thought about getting the little Tianma.


    After all, such a heavenly horse is really connected. That''s not a good thing. I really expect such a heavenly horse to fight. I''m afraid it''s not in my head.


    But ye Tianze did it. She didn''t believe it. Ye Tianze did it to break the situation. He must have been planning for a long time.


    However, unlike Shanhai language, the rest of the people, especially the Tianmo family, thought of Ye Tianze''s high integrity and wanted to break the current situation.


    Several Tianmo clan saw Ye Tianze fall on xiaotianma and wanted to spit blood, but it was too late.


    It''s too late to stop Ye Tianze at this time. He interrupted the connection between Ye Tianze and the little Tianma. How can the little Tianma''s body stand it and die on the spot?


    Killing Tianma is totally different. I''m afraid they all have to be wanted by the priests, so they can only stay in the chaos for a lifetime.


    White Tianma was stunned to see such a scene. However, her attitude towards Ye Tianze was similar to Shanhai language.


    This seems to be a break, but the man in front of him actually has a very despicable mentality and is not the idea of breaking the game at all.


    After all, with the body of this little Tianma, it has been hit so hard. If it is connected again, it may even die suddenly.


    Connecting is not a simple thing. It takes not only will, but also physical strength.


    In its heart, it sent out the idea of mourning, but at this time, the Tianmo family had no time to trap the white Tianma.


    The people present also scattered in a crowd.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze began to connect with the black Tianma, the white Tianma finally broke out. At the moment, she no longer needs to suppress herself.


    The trapped horse rope on her body was directly turned into powder under her powerful power.


    The first day demon clan, with a flash of body shape, fled here. However, how fast the white Tianma stepped down and directly trampled the day demon clan into meat and mud.


    However, at the moment of stepping into meat mud, the demon family had already used the golden cicada shelling technique and fled away.


    The empty white heavenly horse dared not pursue again, but those monks who scattered in a crowd were killed.


    The hooves fell and countless monks were trampled into powder. They were not the enemies of this white Tianma round at all.


    Tens of thousands of monks, but less than a thousand people ran away. This is because white Tianma was afraid to pursue too deep because he was worried about the safety of little Tianma.


    Those Tianmo friars who trapped xiaotianma didn''t run, because they knew they couldn''t run at all.


    The cultivation of xuanri realm is really terrible in front of Ye Tianze, but it is no different from mole ants in front of this white Tianma.


    When the white Pegasus came back, all the demons trembled, and they tried to get close to the Black Pegasus.


    The treasure they sacrificed is like a fig leaf at the moment. It can''t bring them any sense of security at all.


    Their only guarantee is the little Tianma in front of them. At the moment, they even hope Ye Tianze can succeed, because if so.


    As long as they catch Ye Tianze, they can use it to threaten white Tianma, and ye Tianze''s cultivation is not their opponent.


    Sitting on the Black Pegasus, ye Tianze''s figure is still no different from mole ants, but everyone knows that his size is not the key.


    When ye Tianze connected with this Pegasus, he immediately felt all the memories from Pegasus.


    That feeling, as if he had experienced everything from birth to now in a moment.


    But all this is full of darkness and struggle. It seems that in all its experiences, the only warmth it can feel comes from its mother.


    If it were not for the protection of its mother, I''m afraid it would have died in the mutilation of horses when it was born.


    In the purebred Pegasus, he is an alien. He will always be a child who is not tall. The color of his body will always be so eye-catching.


    The world is extremely cruel. Only mother''s eyes are gentle.


    When it is trapped, until now, it has been desperate and seems so powerless in the struggle.


    Ye Tianze felt a dead silence, a dead silence without hope.


    In the consciousness of the black Tianma, when he appeared, the black Tianma was hiding in the corner of the deep consciousness, shivering.


    The surrounding darkness will swallow it at any time, and ye Tianze also knows that when consciousness is swallowed by darkness, it means the coming of death.


    "Do you want it to end like this?"


    Ye Tianze''s voice passed through, "are you going to let go of those cold eyes, those ridicules and those things that threaten your life? Do you remember the encouragement of your mother? Does she want to see you so humble?"


    His voice did not work, and the darkness still devoured the consciousness of the Devourer. If ye Tianze was not dead, maybe even he would feel cold and desperate.


    But he is dead. He knows this language and can''t move him, let alone build up his self-confidence, because it has never been self-confident.


    But ye Tianze didn''t laugh at its cowardice, because the Terrans were so weak? Once he, how weak!


    When the darkness swallowed up, ye Tianze''s voice resounded through its sea of consciousness. It was a majestic Law: "in the name of death, I ordered you to retreat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the darkness in the sea of consciousness retreated in an instant. In an instant, there was only light left in the sea of consciousness.


    When the genial light fell on Tianma''s consciousness, it raised its head, shivered and calmed down gradually.


    Tianma looked at him curiously. At that moment, he felt that the person in front of him was like his mother. He had never given him such a warm look.


    "Stand up and follow me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I will take you to fight in the chaotic universe. No one will underestimate you, no longer. You will become glory, the pride of Tianma family and their king!"


    Tianma raised his head. He had never been so confident at such a moment. Ye Tianze didn''t let go of his consciousness.


    But his consciousness has been completely compatible with Tianma''s consciousness, regardless of each other, but ye Tianze completely occupies the dominant power.


    Outside.


    The Tianmo clan was waiting for the result. Seeing Tianma''s body trembling, they took a breath and despair in their eyes.


    But they didn''t expect that miracles would happen, neither did shanhaiyu.


    Even the white Pegasus did not expect that the trembling body, the body that seemed to collapse at any time, stood up quickly.


    When ye Tianze opened his eyes, there was a ray of light in his eyes. At the same time, there was a ray of light in the black Tianma''s eyes.


    This ray of light makes the white Tianma feel incredible, weak young son. At the moment, what is lacking in his eyes is not fear and timidity, it is self-confidence, it is a burst of self-confidence from the depths of his heart and blood!

 Chapter 1610

    The demons and Shanhai people naturally don''t feel it.


    But for the first time, they trapped Tianma and ye Tianze and threatened: "don''t get close, otherwise, we will kill them immediately!"


    Ye Tianze is almost integrated with the black Tianma at the moment. If the black Tianma dies, he will not die.


    But he may also lose his strength, because he is connected with the heavenly horse with the will of death. As a death, he can''t die unless he is destroyed.


    But these days, the demon family has regarded them as the last straw.


    For ye Tianze, any creatures that threaten his life are his mortal enemies. These natural demons have become his mortal enemies at the moment.


    However, the white Tianma didn''t start, because she didn''t have all the assurance. On the premise of saving Ye Tianze and the black Tianma, she killed these Tianmo friars.


    Even if a monk succeeds, her children and the star family will die.


    She finally retreated. The Tianmo clan was relieved. One of the Tianmo clan said, "don''t worry, he is now a Tianma cavalry. No matter how stupid we are, we won''t kill a Tianma cavalry. Therefore, your young son and he will survive. You just need to let us leave here!"


    "Step back, to a safe distance, we feel safe, we will let them go!" said another Tianmo clan.


    But just then, the stars on Ye Tianze flashed, the dark and bright stars in his body flashed at the same time, and the forces of death and life gathered on the crescent moon to outline all the star patterns in his body.


    This is his all-out strike. Naturally, he won''t kill a demon family. What he wants to break is this array!


    No one expected that ye Tianze would shoot at this time. The fist fell and the demon family was unprepared for several days.


    The array of trapping the black heavenly horse was instantly dispersed by this fist.


    "Xuanyuejing! You hide your accomplishments!"


    Several Tianmo clan reacted and immediately became angry. They were both surprised and indignant, but they knew that they were dead.


    If the array is broken, it means that the white Tianma is given a chance. They are dead. Since they are dead, they will naturally be buried with Ye Tianze and the black Tianma.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance at all. At the moment when the array was broken, he sent the black Tianma into his own body and universe.


    If it is a void bag, there must be not enough time, but this is the universe in his body. After connection, it is almost a moment to take him as the leader.


    When several demons attacked, ye Tianze offered a Hunyuan umbrella, which was also his only means to protect his life. He naturally dared not take it out.


    He wants to bet that he will bear such a powerful attack, and then white Tianma will kill the enemy in an instant "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the Hunyuan umbrella was almost like paper paste. It was broken in an instant. The artifact inside burst in an instant, leaving only a skeleton.


    The only thing left was the black iron gun and the sky knife. All the other things were broken.


    His body was almost crushed into powder by the huge yuan force under the attack of two xuanri realm friars.


    The whole was ground into meat cakes, and the star patterns in the body were broken into a lot, like cut lotus roots. Finally, only some silk was left and still connected.


    But he was right. The attack of the remaining three Tianmo friars did not fall. Almost in an instant, they were mutilated into powder by white Tianma.


    Then, the two demons were erased in an instant.


    Looking at the ground, ye Tianze, like meat mud, was speechless. Su Yuhan was a little confused. He thought, this guy still owes himself 100000 purple gold coins, so he died?


    However, after a while, ye Tianze''s flesh began to wriggle, and then the star pattern flickered and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing the mountain and sea language, he was stunned: "it is worthy of being a royal family!"


    "This guy is clearly the Xuanxing state. When he entered the xuanyue state, we didn''t even see through it?" said the Kunpeng friar.


    "This recovery ability is too rebellious!" said another monk in xuanri realm.


    If they had suffered the blow just now, I''m afraid they would have been seriously injured, not to mention that ye Tianze was just a monk in xuanyue territory.


    But ye Tianze didn''t feel well at all. He destroyed his years of painstaking efforts, and even his flesh was badly hurt.


    Although the power of life and death in the body is pouring and gradually recovering, this process is very slow.


    "You have got the friendship of Tianma family!"


    White Tianma suddenly lowered his head, and his eyes lacked purple light, which fell on Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai language feels incredible. How can ye Tianze, such a despicable guy, get the friendship of Tianma family?


    This is not a connection, but the purple light forms a purple crescent mark in the center of Ye Tianze''s eyebrows.


    This is the friendship of the Tianma family. It can be said that since then, as long as ye Tianze meets the friars who are the same Tianma cavalry, it will be beneficial without harm!


    These days, the horse cavalry will look at him with new eyes because of this crescent mark.


    The friendship of Tianma family is almost one of the most difficult friendships in this chaotic world. She can''t figure out why it was Ye Tianze.


    He set up Tianma just to become a Tianma cavalry, regardless of the danger of the little Tianma''s life.


    However, white Tianma ignored her and would not explain to her.


    Because white Tianma is the only one who sees through all this. She knows very well how desperate the young son has experienced just now.


    In this case, her young son will almost die. There is no doubt that she is just waiting for death. She never thought that her young son will stand up again.


    However, she saw her young son stand up again, and his eyes were lack of self-confidence for the first time.


    As a mother, white Pegasus trembles for this.


    However, it is impossible for only one mother to give a mark because the other party saved her young son.


    However, it was because of this power that she could make her young son stand up again that she gave Ye Tianze Tianma''s friendship.


    This is the purple blood in her body, gathering crescent moon. Without this purple blood, her blood will become as mediocre as an ordinary Tianma.


    But she knows that since this astral family can make his young son stand up, he must also have the ability to make it stronger.


    For this, she is willing to do anything.


    Ye Tianze had no special feeling for the purple mark, but felt that there was something more in the middle of the eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    Nothing else.


    As for the friendship mentioned by white Tianma, he doesn''t care at all. Who wants your broken friendship? I just want to be a Tianma cavalry.


    He didn''t even bother to do it. He just let the Black Pegasus out.


    However, when the Black Pegasus was released, shanhaiyu found that the injury on the Black Pegasus had recovered as before.


    Moreover, the physique of black Tianma seems to have strengthened in this short moment, and is no longer as thin as before.


    The mountain and sea language they saw was incredible. Although white Tianma was surprised, it also confirmed his guess.


    It''s just that ye Tianze feels strange.


    "Use your own blood to make up for Tianma?" Shanhai thought of something and said, "you really have blood money!"


    Ye Tianze felt inexplicable.

 Chapter 1611

    He didn''t understand until the head of the Holy Spirit told him the friendship of the Tianma family and what the purple blood mark meant.


    However, he did not use his blood to replenish the black heavenly horse. The head of the Holy Spirit told him that just now, the black heavenly horse broke into the prohibition he set in the life world.


    He entered the lake in the life world, took a circle in it, and almost sucked up the lake.


    After coming out, although he was alive and kicking, his body didn''t change much, which made Ye Tianze a little angry.


    How strong is the vitality in the lake? Tang Tianjun tried, but the black Tianma sucked dry after walking around.


    Isn''t it all meat buns? There''s no return for beating dogs?


    Although he never knew what the lake could do, at least for his own injury, it was useless and could not make up for himself.


    As soon as the Black Pegasus came out, he spread his hooves around the white Pegasus and rubbed the white Pegasus with his body.


    But at this moment, the white Pegasus became extremely severe, and there was no previous love, which made the Black Pegasus a little afraid.


    "Ouch!"


    Just when he was at a loss, suddenly a wolf howled.


    The wolf howl almost made the Black Pegasus paralyzed and peed out. However, the mountain and sea language didn''t make them any better.


    With the wolf howling, a touch of white suddenly appeared in the distance, and then more and more white.


    Ten snow colored wolves gathered around them. Their bodies were almost the same as those of white Pegasus.


    The first wolf seemed to be much taller. In the scarlet eyes, there was spiritual cunning, and they slowly leaned over.


    Blocked the departure direction of everyone present in different directions.


    "Go!"


    White Pegasus eyes are full of fear, "their goal is not you, but me!"


    "Snow Wolf!"


    Shanhai said, "the sworn enemy of Tianma family!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what is the sworn enemy of the Tianma family, but he can feel the terrible smell from these snow wolves.


    Almost at the first time, he wanted to put the black Tianma into the universe, but this time, the black Tianma refused his order.


    No matter how ye Tianze drives it, it just doesn''t move, stands by his mother and doesn''t want to leave.


    Ye Tianze can even see that its body is trembling slightly, and its eyes are full of fear, but it doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Hey!"


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    Even the weak have their own things that they can protect with their lives. The thing that this Black Pegasus wants to protect is its mother.


    Even if fear, even if the body trembles involuntarily, it will not leave. This will makes Ye Tianze unable to forcibly control.


    White Tianma felt the firmness of her young son. In her eyes, she was no longer as strict as before, but she didn''t ask black Tianma to leave.


    She just looked at Ye Tianze and said, "they are the mortal enemies of our Tianma family. I will die without doubt. However, before I die, I hope to teach it another lesson!"


    "You!!!" Ye Tianze seems to understand her meaning.


    She seems to want to use the end of her life in exchange for the growth of her young son. That pair of black Tianma will be extremely cruel.


    However, this will also make the Black Pegasus grow. This is the choice of the white Pegasus.


    She wants to tell her young son that there are some dangers in the world and must retreat. Only when she becomes strong can she guard what she wants to protect.


    The weak don''t deserve to talk about guard!


    This is a cruel test. Shanhaiyu they ran away because they know that the goal of snow wolves is not them. Staying here is to die.


    But ye Tianze can''t go, because he can''t abandon the black Tianma now, and he must endure the coming cruelty and see the whole process.


    Fortunately, his heart is already as iron as stone. Even if the next scene is heart rending, he will not waver.


    At this time, the snow wolf launched a charge, but the white Pegasus had attacked the moment before they launched a charge.


    Like a cavalry, facing the overwhelming enemy, he still launched a charge.


    Although it was not accompanied by a knight, it was still like a heavenly horse cavalry, hissing hard.


    This is an incomparably bloody battle. Ye Tianze can move, but the black Tianma is fixed in place.


    This is the imprisonment given by white Pegasus when he left.


    Because of the connection, ye Tianze is experiencing everything that black Tianma has experienced at the moment, and white Tianma has strong fighting spirit.


    But she faced ten snow wolves. If she didn''t consume her will, if she didn''t give the purple blood mark to Ye Tianze.


    She may really be able to run away, but she is not ready to run, so she has been fighting.


    The body has been dyed red by blood, and the white is no longer. The muscles and bright fur of the god horse are gradually dimmed.


    She was panting with bruises all over her body. Her speed was getting slower and slower. The snow wolves knew how to hang this Pegasus, because they had been hunting Pegasus since they were born, although their number was less than one tenth of that of the Pegasus family.


    However, they are the most brilliant killers in Tianma world. They are also the only ones who can hunt Tianma without restrictions. This is an ancient law.


    Both Pegasus and snow wolf have the default law.


    When the white Tianma fell, ye Tianze saw the tears in the black Tianma''s eyes. It couldn''t even make a sound.


    But the tears are red.


    It watched its mother torn by the snow wolf. In front of it, it could no longer feel the gentle eyes that accompanied his growth.


    From today on, it has no mother!


    When it thought of this, ye Tianze suddenly remembered the inscription left by Qin Weiyang on the stone tablet.


    He also remembered that Qin Weiyang said that from that moment on, she had no father anymore!


    Ye Tianze didn''t know who his parents were. When he didn''t know before, he thought his parents had died when he remembered.


    When he realized that he was the person in the picture, he found that he had no parents at all. It was difficult for him to understand this sadness.


    But he really feels pain!


    Just then, the prohibition of Black Pegasus was untied. It spread its hooves and rushed to the snow wolves.


    But he was forced into the universe by Ye Tianze. He knew he should go, otherwise he really couldn''t go.


    However, the snow wolf looked back and stared at him.


    Three Snow wolves surrounded him immediately.


    Ye Tianze looked at these snow wolves calmly, and the blade of death flashed in his hand. His eyes were cold and dead.


    He looked at the snow wolves calmly. When the snow wolves felt the smell of death from him, they retreated.


    They found that the star family in front of them was very small, but it had the power to frighten them.


    From the dagger, from the pair of lifeless eyes!

 Chapter 1612

    When the snow wolf turned and left, ye Tianze''s whole body had been wet with cold sweat. In that case, if the snow wolf really wanted to eat him, he really had no resistance at all.


    Not dying doesn''t mean not being destroyed.


    However, the reason why snow wolves didn''t take risks was that they had just killed a pure blood Pegasus.


    This is enough for them to have a full meal. Naturally, they don''t need to take the risk again.


    After the snow wolf left, ye Tianze SA Yazi ran and galloped for hundreds of miles. He was relieved. He set up an array on the grass and immediately hid.


    Although he escaped, his injury is not light. If there is no yuan stone or pill, it will take at least a few months to recover.


    However, for ye Tianze, this is already very rebellious. It is a question whether ordinary creatures can recover.


    Shortly after ye Tianze left, three people in black and red robes appeared on the battlefield between Snow Wolf and Tianma.


    Wearing faceless masks, they are the Dharma priests guarding the law of chaos.


    The snow wolf saw the three people and ignored them. He continued to eat the body of Pegasus, but the three people just sighed, but ignored the snow wolf.


    But just as they were about to leave, the leader suddenly said, "something''s wrong, the mirror came out!"


    One of them immediately took out a golden mirror. When the mirror shone on the battlefield just now, there were wisps of black fog in the mirror.


    But this is not the strongest. With the movement of the mirror, the black air is becoming stronger and stronger. If ye Tianze is there, he must be in a cold sweat.


    Because the place where the mirror shines is the area where he just confronted the snow wolf.


    The mirror also stayed here. The three priests looked at the scene in front of them and were full of excitement.


    After a long silence, one of the priests said, "Sir, is this death?"


    "It''s death!"


    The chief priest said, "moreover, unlike the ordinary death, this death is spiritual."


    "That is to say, there may be a plague here!"


    Another priest said in a shocked tone.


    "It''s impossible. The picture of sentient beings has been sealed to the boat on the other side. It''s said that in the southern boundary, a civilization has been wiped out, hundreds of high-level Dharma priests have been dispatched, and the patrol angel is in charge. How can there be a plague!"


    Another priest said.


    "You are too young. Do you think you can be arrogant after passing the test of a priest and becoming a priest?"


    The chief priest said, "do you know how many civilizations have been erased in the two plague wars? Now the civilization in the central boundary has changed almost after the last plague war, that is, the civilization in the heavens. I don''t know how much has been erased, even the ancient civilization can''t be spared!"


    After hearing this, the two priests trembled. They had just become priests. In chaos, they could become priests, but they were one in a million.


    Moreover, they must have a firm enough belief that priests are the guardians of the law of chaos. Even those civilizations dare not easily provoke them.


    But they thought they were the biggest in chaos, but they didn''t expect that the plague would be so terrible.


    "Check!"


    The chief monk said, "this is Tianma world. Tianma world can''t afford to lose. Otherwise, all the priests in Tianma world will be punished."


    Speaking of this, the monk who mastered the mirror immediately began to search the area where the dead breath disappeared, and he was getting closer and closer to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze had just rested for less than three hours and felt that someone had touched his prohibition.


    The other party did not attack his prohibition, but found that his prohibition existed.


    "When the priest comes, the monks in the prohibition immediately open the prohibition and accept the black law enforcement order!"


    Said the chief priest.


    Hearing the voice outside, ye Tianze frowned. His situation is not good at the moment. Moreover, he knows that the other party is not good.


    The dead breath he used just now seems hidden, but what if the other party sensed it nearby?


    The head of the Holy Spirit immediately told him that there were two kinds of law enforcement, one was white law enforcement order and the other was black law enforcement order.


    Displaying a white law enforcement order means that it is only an ordinary inspection and will not endanger life, but if a black law enforcement order is displayed, it will be different.


    Priests have the right to kill first and then play!


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the black Tianma and immediately released it. Originally, ye Tianze was going to imprison it and let it calm down for a period of time.


    Now I can''t think of it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the black Tianma came out, he looked like hatred. He wanted to rush out and was slapped on his head by Ye Tianze. It was much quieter.


    "Do you want to die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Black Tianma looked at him with wronged and timid eyes. His eyes were still full of mania and hatred, but suppressed.


    It doesn''t hate Ye Tianze, it hates those snow wolves.


    "Stupid things, can you take revenge with your current strength?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "what can you do to find the snow wolf except to give you this bone and that stupid head?"


    Black Tianma lowered his head uneasily, and the last ray of hatred in his eyes disappeared.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to brainwash it and said, "follow me. There''s meat to eat. No, there''s grass to eat. I promise you a chance of revenge. At that time, you can kill as many as you want. I won''t care about you."


    Black Tianma raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. His eyes finally calmed down.


    Just then, a voice came from outside and said, "you can only open the array within three breath, otherwise we will break the array in the name of chaos and kill you!"


    When the monks outside began to count, ye Tianze immediately changed his body and stepped onto the black Tianma.


    At first, the black Tianma didn''t adapt, but with the intersection of their breath, they soon adapted.


    "Brother, why can''t I feel your consciousness?" a voice suddenly came, "my mother said that if one day I have brothers, I will feel the consciousness of brothers."


    "Brother?"


    Ye Tianze slapped his horse on the head and said, "who is your brother? Call me your majesty."


    "But... Mother said, we are brothers with the knight, why..." said the black Tianma.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze slapped it and said, "your strength is so weak. What''s your qualification to call me brother? I''ve crossed more bridges than you. Hurry up and go out with me."


    Black Tianma reluctantly accepted the "unequal" relationship. When ye Tianze opened the array, he said to him, "remember, from today on, you''ll be called a shit egg."


    "Shit egg? No, no, I don''t want to call it shit egg!" the black Tianma refused. "I have a name. My mother gave it to me. My name is... What''s my name?"


    "Call you a head! Don''t you know that you Tianma people don''t have a name at all. They all need knights to help you!"


    After ye Tianze fooled, he slapped again, "it''s not called shit egg, it''s called black shit egg."


    "Ah, no black shit."


    "White shit egg? Green shit egg, yellow shit egg, dog shit egg, or horse shit egg, choose one by yourself!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    ��������


    After a moment of silence, the black Tianma accepted its name: "then I''d better call it shit egg."

 Chapter 1613

    Excrement eggs are very edible. They go out all the way and have been digging the grass on the ground, but they can eat very well, but they are still skinny.


    At first, the three priests were extremely vigilant. The leading priest was holding a black token and was dignified.


    Seeing ye Tianze open the array and ride out on a black heavenly horse, their vigilance immediately decreased a lot, but they looked at the expression of shit eggs, which was very strange.


    Ye Tianze is not weak, but his riding on this black heavenly horse is fundamentally inconsistent with his breath. If the shit egg''s body didn''t tremble, they might think that the skinny body can support Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Heavenly horse cavalry?" asked the chief monk.


    Ye Tianze gave him a knowing look and said, "what can I do for you


    "We are tracking down a wanted criminal. Did you see a criminal walking by?" one of the priests said.


    "How do I know?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m not your eyes and ears. There are so many creatures on the grassland. How can I know what you''re looking for? What''s the matter with the guy you''re chasing? You killed Tianma? You''re so brave."


    "Don''t be wordy and accept the inspection immediately!" the chief monk said and gave a look to the monks around him.


    Ye Tianze was nervous at the bottom of his heart, but his face was expressionless. He didn''t mean to resist, because the head of the Holy Spirit had told him about the process of the priest''s examination.


    They will not let Ye Tianze go because he is a heavenly horse cavalry, especially when the black law enforcement order appears.


    When the light of the mirror fell on Ye Tianze, he felt a mysterious force swimming on him.


    Fortunately, his life and death world was closed at this moment, and only the star pattern was exposed, but the white light twinkled on the mirror.


    "Star clan?" they were surprised to see the light on the mirror.


    The leading priests, however, put away their tokens. At this moment, the crisis is really lifted, but in the eyes of these priests, they are obviously very confused.


    Because ye Tianze, a star family, chose a black heavenly horse, and it was a skinny black heavenly horse, which made them very strange.


    But they didn''t mean to explore. If ye Tianze was a wanted criminal or the plague they were looking for, there would be a light of red and black on the mirror.


    Red means Ye Tianze is wanted, and black means he is a plague.


    White means that ye Tianze is a good people, and the purer the light is, the better, at least he has not violated the law of chaos.


    Several priests glanced at him and then hurried away.


    Looking at their distant backs, ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his body and said, "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, he has become a Tianma cavalry. Otherwise, he may be found."


    "Your Majesty, why are you so afraid?" shit egg communicated with him with consciousness.


    "You care about me!"


    Ye Tianze said angrily, pinching the horse''s stomach and said, "drive!"


    It thought that the dung egg would run wildly and take him to soar in the sky, but it didn''t expect that the dung egg would spit the grass it had just eaten, and then the whole sick and paralyzed on the ground, trembling and foaming at the mouth.


    If ye Tianze didn''t react quickly, he almost fell into a shit.


    Looking at the cramped and sickly appearance of four legs on the ground, ye Tianze wondered whether this guy was dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No... Strength... Old problems... Since childhood... That''s it." the shit egg replied tremblingly.


    "Me!!!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Otherwise... Your majesty... You carry me... I''ll go?" the shit asked.


    ��������


    If it weren''t for the fact that the damn contract could not be dissolved once it was connected, he really wanted to kick the shit out of the sky.


    No matter how weak he is, he is also a heavenly horse cavalry.


    I''ve only heard that horses carry people, but I haven''t heard of people carrying horses. It''s really a fight or a sign.


    Can''t he carry a shit egg to charge?


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze immediately erased the funny idea in his mind, and then refused the request of shit egg.


    At least I was once the emperor of a generation. Although I was only the emperor in the painting, that was also the emperor, wasn''t it?


    However, the excrement egg was determined not to enter the universe in his body, which made Ye Tianze a little hairy. Finally, he had no choice but to carry the excrement egg.


    Don''t say, looking at this bony appearance, this guy is not generally heavy. Ye Tianze has to use half his anger to carry it.


    He just carried him away. Less than ten miles away, ye Tianze stopped cooking, threw it to the ground and said, "go by yourself, I won''t ride you at most!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shit egg jumped up from the ground, and the sick look just now completely disappeared.


    Ye Tianze widened his eyes and wanted to slap it into meat mud.


    Seeing his murderous eyes, shit egg quickly explained: "half an hour, my illness will only last half an hour. After half an hour, I will recover. It will happen once a day. Moreover, I don''t know when I will get sick."


    ��������


    A scene suddenly appeared in Ye Tianze''s mind, eating barbecue and singing songs. Suddenly, the car overturned, not to mention riding him to fight.


    If you overturn the car on the way, you won''t have to laugh the enemy to death?


    Finally, ye Tianze decided to give the shit egg a whole-body examination. He followed the shit egg''s body and Yuan Li entered it, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    This makes Ye Tianze wonder if the dead horse is fooling himself? But he soon entered the memory of shit.


    It is found that excrement and eggs will come on every day, and the time of onset is indeed as it says, which is not fixed.


    But ye Tianze can''t find any cause, and the shit egg has just sucked away the universe in his body, the life spring of a lake.


    It seemed to recover a little, but as soon as I got sick, it turned into the previous look of wilting.


    Finally, ye Tianze forcibly stuffed the excrement eggs into the universe, directly dispatched the Holy Spirit family and entered its body to check.


    The Holy Spirit family really lived up to expectations. The head said, "tell your majesty that this black horse is a sieve!"


    "Sieve?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, he can''t hide any vitality or vitality in his body. Only a small part of what he eats can be used, and most of it evaporates."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze roughly understood what he meant: "do you know why?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being. However, his is not volatilizing to the outside, but to the inside. It seems that something in his body is constantly absorbing the vitality and life entering his body."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Will this guy die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not clear, but if you don''t give him food, he will starve to death!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit finally concluded, "in addition... I''m afraid this grassland is the most suitable place for it. Take him away. It''s a bottomless abyss. Sooner or later, his majesty will be poor, and there is no return."

 Chapter 1614

    Ye Tianze is in a terrible mood. Raising a group of Tianma naturally requires huge investment, but others'' Tianma can be rewarded.


    His heavenly horse is still a bottomless pit, not to mention the return. If he rides for a few steps, he will soon be diluted. If people know, he will be ruined all his fame.


    But he couldn''t abandon it. He couldn''t bear it. If he could abandon it, he would have kicked it out of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Keep it!" Ye Tianze sighed.


    After walking thousands of miles on the grassland, ye Tianze got on a flying boat. It is said that the flying boat belongs to Tianma City, the only city in Tianma world.


    As long as you pay a purple gold coin, you can cross the prairie and come to Tianma city.


    The speed of the flying boat is hundreds of times faster than the Lingyun shuttle built by Ye Tianze in the painting.


    Even so, it took him three days and three nights to get to Tianma city.


    Where is a city? It''s clearly a small world. You can''t see the edge of the west gate from the east gate. It''s all kinds of buildings, large and small.


    Tianma city is extremely prosperous. It has everything here. Ye Tianze saw more than 10000 Tianma cavalry alone.


    It''s like everyone here has a heavenly horse.


    However, ye Tianze soon learned that there are so many Tianma cavalry here because it is rich in Tianma''s best silage.


    If a Pegasus wants to grow up, this silage is essential.


    The rule of the Tianma world is that Tianma can be put on the grassland and allowed to eat silage, but mowing is not allowed.


    Only Tianma city is qualified to cut grass, and these silages will be sold to all Tianma cavalry, divided into upper, middle and lower levels.


    Ordinary Tianma can eat inferior silage, but pure Tianma must eat medium to superior silage.


    If you go up a little more, you will be more picky. You can only eat the best and even the tender grass in the best.


    Therefore, Tianma cavalry is powerful, but it also needs sufficient financial resources to feed a Tianma.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to raise shit eggs. After all, the purple gold coin he came by flying boat is still his own account.


    This account needs to be paid.


    When ye Tianze came to Tianma City, he immediately thought of selling a piece of Amethyst ore on his body to solve his urgent need.


    He found a pawn shop in Tianma city and went in, and the flying boat guard followed him.


    The pawnshop is not big and there are very few people. There is only the boss in the whole pawnshop.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, and his sinister eyes made him feel whether he had entered a black shop.


    "This is the iron badger!" said the head of the Holy Spirit, "In chaos, you''d rather provoke the Witch and ancient civilization than the iron badger. These guys bear a grudge and revenge. No matter how strong you are, once you provoke them, they will never die with you. Of course, they are honest in doing business. In chaos, the iron badger can be called a bully."


    The iron badger, with black and white, shiny hair and a flat head, would have been kind if it had not been for the deep eyes.


    Ye Tianze looked at the iron badger boss. Before he could speak, the iron badger boss asked, "what do you want to be?"


    "Ore," said Ye Tianze.


    "Dead or alive?" the iron badger looked ferocious, as if he was quarrelling with him instead of doing business.


    "Die!" said Ye Tianze. "I need you to keep a secret."


    The iron badger boss glanced at him and said with some sarcasm, "take out your things and have a look."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the pried Amethyst mine. Before he put it down, the iron badger boss flashed to the door, immediately closed the door, and then imposed heavy prohibitions.


    If it hadn''t come back, ye Tianze thought this guy wanted to kill people and steal goods.


    "You dare to sell Amethyst mine. You have a lot of courage. If the priest knows this, the sentence will start with 10000 years!"


    Said the iron badger boss.


    Then he took out a mirror and looked at it carefully, "eh, it''s so pure. It''s really a holy ore!"


    Speaking of this, the iron badger boss, without asking Ye Tianze''s origin, took out his pen and ink, immediately wrote a contract, and then threw Ye Tianze an empty bag, so he ignored him.


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The boss of the iron badger family was appreciating this Amethyst mine. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he glared at him and said, "why, are you kidding me?"


    "You''re kidding me!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Since I''m dead, I''ll give you a contract and take the purple gold coin. Shouldn''t you get out of here quickly?" said the iron badger boss, pointing to the back door.


    Ye Tianze looked at him speechless and said, "you are a big bully in the store..."


    Before he could say the word "guest", the head of the Holy Spirit immediately interrupted him and said, "Your Majesty, go quickly."


    Ye Tianze immediately took the empty bag and left. When he got outside, the head of the Holy Spirit said, "this is the rule of the iron badger family in business. No matter dead or alive, as long as they enter the door, they have the right to negotiate. As much as they give you."


    "There are other ways to do business?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "There are many things your majesty doesn''t know. However, the iron badger family usually doesn''t deceive customers too much. You can have a look. He gave you at least 10000 purple gold coins just now."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    Ye Tianze opened it and found that it was really, not much, not much. It was exactly 10000 purple gold coins.


    Even if he auctions his raw ore, he can make 30000 more. It''s very kind of him to get 10000 purple gold coins for this kind of black market business.


    "Ten thousand is too little!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s not enough to raise that shit, let alone cultivate myself."


    "Your Majesty can go to the iron badger pawnshop in batches," said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Won''t this be found?" Ye Tianze worried.


    "No, they get the baby. They usually treasure it and don''t show it to anyone, even their own people."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "however, if your majesty wants to sell, you have to hurry, and you must not sell it in the repeated pawnshop for the second time, otherwise you will really become a sweet cake if you are found by the iron badger family."


    Knowing what he meant, ye Tianze immediately followed his instructions and began to sell raw ore in different iron badger pawnshops in Tianma city.


    Within a moment, he got 300000 purple gold coins.


    Although the purple gold coin has no vitality at all, it is the only currency in Tianma world and even the whole chaotic universe.


    Barter is good, but you need to pay tax and give it to the priest, and it is half the value of the goods.


    If the law clerks know about tax evasion, they will be put on a wanted notice, caught and face ten times the penalty.


    All, the whole chaos is using purple gold coins, and the only right to interpret purple gold coins is the boat on the other side.


    After selling 30 pieces of raw ore, ye Tianze dared not sell it, because the head of the Holy Spirit told him that although the iron badger took the treasure and would treasure it, they would show off each other''s treasure at their private meetings.


    Ye Tianze can imagine that they took out the same raw ore at a secret iron badger party.


    Although Ye Tianze sells genuine products, such a proud iron badger will certainly feel that he has been fooled. The consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 1615

    Ye Tianze, who made a small fortune, felt rich. However, when he went to buy silage, he found that the 300000 purple gold coins in his hand were only enough for shit eggs for a month.


    According to the Holy Spirit, although excrement egg is weak, it wants to eat the best silage, that is, the best tender grass.


    Because the low-grade silage can''t provide enough strength for the shit egg at all. If he eats the low-grade silage, he will starve sooner or later.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to buy all the silage. Ye Tianze bought half a month''s silage for Shifu egg, which cost him nearly 150000 purple gold coins.


    These purple gold coins and Yuan stones he bought were enough for him to practice for a long time.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have the idea of buying all the yuan stones. He only bought a thousand pieces of Chinese yuan stones and the rest of the purple gold coins.


    After all, the king of Dan is so idle every day that it''s time for him to try to refine some pills in chaos.


    Finally, ye Tianze spent only eight of the more than 100000 purple gold coins, which was like running water.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know that these 1000 middle grade yuan stones can cultivate to several levels of xuanyue. In addition to the bottomless hole of excrement eggs, ye Tianze feels that selling Amethyst raw ore alone can''t fill this hole.


    Alchemy is obviously the best choice. Refined pills can not only be used by themselves, but also be sold.


    He left the last pawnshop and was about to leave when a voice suddenly came and said, "brother ye? Ah, it''s really you."


    Ye Tianze looked back and found that it was su Yuhan. With a straight face, he said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    "I''ll go. Don''t worry. I''m not here to collect debts from you. Shanhaiyu gave me 50000 Amethyst coins."


    Su Yuhan said, "the 50000 purple gold coins were originally your reward. You don''t have to hurry to return the remaining 50000 to me."


    Ye Tianze stared at him and remained silent.


    "Have you met a priest?" Su Yuhan said. "It was called by Shanhai language. It saved your life."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the three priests were called by Shanhai language. He didn''t appreciate it.


    After all, if he was a little careless, the three priests were likely to kill him.


    "I think brother Ye is recovering quickly." Su Yuhan looked at him up and down.


    "What are you trying to say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Brother Ye spent a lot of resources from Xuanxing to xuanyue. I know brother Ye''s talent is really good, and now it''s time to be short of money."


    Su Yuhan said, "little brother, there''s a deal here. If it''s done, I''m sure brother ye can make a lot of money. At that time, brother ye can not only pay off my debt, but also have the resources to cultivate, so I don''t have to worry."


    Ye Tianze was a little wary: "Why me again?"


    "To be honest with brother ye, I''m looking for someone. Unexpectedly, I sensed some breath of brother Ye nearby. At first, I thought it was another star family. Unexpectedly, it was brother Ye. We cooperated once, and I naturally trust brother ye more."


    Su Yuhan said, "if you find someone else and leak the news, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    "What business? Tell me." Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is not the place to talk." Su Yuhan raised his hand and said, "go, find a teahouse and let''s talk while eating."


    After a while, Su Yuhan took him to a teahouse and asked for a private room. The teahouse was small, but the people inside were very familiar with Su Yuhan.


    Along the way, many monks greeted him.


    In the private room, Su Yuhan was silent. Ye Tianze didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. He asked, "if you go on like this, I''ll go."


    "Brother ye, don''t worry." Su Yuhan said, and immediately began to seal on the wall of the private room.


    After a while, a pattern appeared on the wall. He made a hissing gesture and sat back.


    After a while, a conversation came from the next door.


    "Are you sure it''s a cave?"


    "It must be a cave, and it must be a cave of great power in the Xuantian realm!"


    "How can you know so well?"


    "Because I''ve been there, the prohibition inside is very old, at least 100000 years."


    "One hundred thousand years! Well, does anyone else know this news?"


    "No, I was very careful when I came back. With my strength, it''s difficult to break the prohibition. However, if you and I work together, there are still some opportunities. If I can get things in the cave, how about six of you and four of you?"


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    "First, I can''t break the array. Second, in the horse world, you are the only monk I can trust. The number of people should not be too large. We can take some time."


    The next door suddenly became silent. After a long time, the friar replied, "I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "It''s better to get ready tonight and tomorrow and start immediately. We''ll stay there for at least a few years."


    The dialogue soon ended. Su Yuhan immediately accepted the array, smiled and said, "as long as we follow them, we can find the cave. I''m kind. If we enter the cave, we''ll divide the things in half."


    "Do you want me to help you break the ban?" Ye Tianze understood.


    "Yes, xingzu is good at cutting array patterns. I still remember brother Ye''s performance before." Su Yuhan said.


    "What accomplishments do these two guys have?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "A mysterious day is five steps and a mysterious day is six steps." Su Yuhan said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have direct contact with them. Let me kill them. Brother Ye just break the array."


    "Ha ha! If you break the ban, what will you do to me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I''m afraid I''ll be a fool and go in with you. There''s no return!"


    "Hey, hey, brother ye, why don''t you hide it from me? When I saw brother ye before, I only saw the ninth step of Xuanxing. After I went to set up the horse, I entered the xuanyue realm. There is no leakage hidden. If I guessed correctly, brother ye can come back, it''s not all due to the contribution of the priest!"


    Su Yuhan said, "besides, brother Ye is also a heavenly horse cavalry now. I won''t risk universal condemnation to kill a heavenly horse cavalry. It won''t do me any good."


    "I''ll give you an answer in the evening."


    Ye Tianze said and went out. He simply asked for a room in the teahouse.


    After confirming that there was no prohibition, he immediately sat and began to practice. Su Yuhan seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he didn''t trust him.


    He took out the yuan stones and began to absorb them. With the vitality in the yuan stones, they were absorbed completely, and these yuan stones also turned into powder.


    It took three hundred yuan to recover the stars in Ye Tianze''s body, and the crescent moon also lit up.


    However, the remaining 700 yuan stones were quickly consumed by him, and there was bad news from King Dan.


    Several stoves of pills he refined failed.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, the alchemy method in the picture of all living beings can not adapt to the alchemy in the chaotic world. The rules here are different.


    In other words, although the king of Dan was full of strength, he didn''t make an envoy, and even wanted to start over again like Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who once again became a poor man, did not consider Su Yuhan''s suggestion. He needed to make a windfall.

 Chapter 1616

    The Holy Spirit family naturally has the foundation of alchemy in chaos, but the Holy Spirit family is not very proficient in this way.


    Therefore, the Dan king has also become a burden on Ye Tianze. If the Dan king wants to adapt to the chaotic rules of alchemy, ye Tianze has to provide him with countless miraculous drugs.


    Ye Tianze has seen how expensive these miraculous medicines are, but he has no way at all. He doesn''t have so much time to practice alchemy again, and the Dan King becomes the best choice.


    In the evening, ye Tianze went to find Su Yuhan. Seeing him coming, Su Yuhan was very enthusiastic: "brother ye, think about it?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I can go with you."


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid the previous share will be diluted," Su Yuhan said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, I didn''t mean to play tricks on you. For the sake of insurance, I invited one more person." Su Yuhan said.


    "Who?"


    Ye Tianze said warily.


    "Brother ye also knows this man. He will come soon. It''s still early. Wait a little longer," Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze wanted to leave, but he still sat down. He had roughly guessed who it was.


    Sure enough, when the door opened again, a man came in. It was Shanhai language. When he saw him, Shanhai language was surprised: "how is it you?"


    Ye Tianze is not surprised at all. With the power of shanhaiyu, he is by no means a weak person in xuanri territory.


    Previously, it was vulnerable in front of the leading Tianmo clan because the other party was Xuandi realm, which was a big realm.


    The Xuantian realm is above the Xuandi realm, which is also the strong one of the big energy level.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I mean, how did you come back alive?" Shanhai said again.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and simply stopped talking. Shanhaiyu saw his coldness on his face and realized her impoliteness. But when she thought of Ye Tianze''s previous behavior, she was ready to apologize and immediately swallowed it back.


    She sat aside, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Su Yuhan immediately said, "Hey, why do you two need to cooperate? After all, we have to cooperate. It''s the cave of great power in Xuantian realm. If we can get the things inside, it will be Zizi."


    Shanhaiyu doesn''t seem to be very interested in the powerful things in xuantianjing. Ye Tianze captures this.


    "You know what!" said Ye Tianze. "Your purpose is not to get the things inside, but... There are other reasons."


    Shanhai language was slightly surprised, but pretended to be calm: "how do you know I don''t want the things inside?"


    "You came from such a good family. In the mountains and seas, you can see a lot of xuantianjing. How can you care about this thing?"


    Ye Tianze said, "but you came, that is to say, you have other purposes. Su Yuhan didn''t tell you in advance that the cooperator is me, so your purpose is not on me. Your only purpose is to know something!"


    After listening to Shanhai language, he frowned but remained silent.


    Su Yuhan didn''t expect that his words would make the atmosphere more embarrassing, but he couldn''t help admiring Ye Tianze''s careful thinking.


    In fact, Su Yuhan was really surprised that Shanhai language could come. He even planned to go with Ye Tianze if Shanhai language didn''t come.


    At this time, he won''t speak again, because if shanhaiyu doesn''t say his real purpose, the team will certainly not be formed.


    After a moment, Shanhai language broke the silence and said, "I came here for another purpose besides Tianma. A long time ago, my Shanhai clan had a genius who entered the xuanri realm for 500 years. It took him only 100 years to enter the Xuandi realm, and it took him less than 10 years to enter the Xuantian realm!"


    Speaking of this, shanhaiyu was a little proud, "but when he entered the Xuantian realm, came to the Tianma realm and wanted to become a Tianma cavalry, he suddenly disappeared. Until a wisp of life and soul left by him collapsed in the clan, the elders in the clan didn''t know that he fell."


    "His fall has always been an unsolved mystery. At that time, I Shanhai didn''t send a few strong people to look for it, but there was no trace."


    After Shanhai said that, he looked at the two people and said, "yes, that person is my immediate ancestor. Moreover, he has our inheritance treasures. Just because the inheritance treasures disappear, our veins, in the clan, have been in decline. When people from our veins come to Tianma world, they will take a chance."


    "So you were so excited when you heard me talk about the cave?" Su Yuhan suddenly realized.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" shanhaiyu looked at Ye Tianze. "If it''s my ancestor, I just want to inherit the treasure. The treasure has no effect on the creatures without our lineage. If it''s not my ancestor, I don''t want anything in it."


    They didn''t doubt Shanhai language, because Shanhai language''s temperament is not one who likes to play tricks, and she was born in Shanhai clan, so she may not see a powerful thing in Xuantian realm.


    Her first goal had failed. If Su Yuhan hadn''t taken the initiative to find her, she would have left Tianma world and returned to Shanhai clan.


    Su Yuhan smiled awkwardly and was about to speak. A voice came from the next door and said, "what''s the matter with you? You called another person from me!"


    "Hehe, how can you open it just by you and me?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re here just to help you. The prohibition 100000 years ago is xuantianjing power. Can we really swallow it with your cultivation?"


    "How to divide it?"


    "Are you satisfied with your 30% and the remaining 70% of the three of us? We can swear by the law of chaos that if we break the contract, we will be punished by the law."


    "If you insist on not letting us join, you''ll be sorry. Unless you stay in Tianma city forever..."


    Finally, the creature finally agreed to this condition because he had no choice.


    They changed their original plan and decided to start at once in the evening.


    This disrupted Su Yuhan''s rhythm, and the three decided to follow up immediately.


    After they entered the flying boat and walked for three days, the monks landed in the flying boat.


    "How could it be here!"


    Su Yuhan was surprised.


    Although there is only one city in Tianma world, there is one in Tianma world.


    It''s a post station. In fact, it''s equivalent to a city. It''s a temporary stop for flying boats.


    "Barren land!"


    Shanhai language is also frowning.

 Chapter 1617

    Ordinary post stations are crowded with monks, but the post stations in this desolate place are sparsely populated. The whole city is tens of miles across, but there are few monks in the city.


    Even if there are monks, they are all evil spirits. Out of this post station, the barren land is really barren, not even grass.


    However, this barren land occupies one tenth of the Tianma world. Strong people once came here to explore carefully and want to find some available resources.


    Finally, I found that I spent a lot of resources and didn''t find any available resources.


    Moreover, there is almost no chaotic Qi in the barren land, and at least some chaotic vitality can be absorbed in other parts of Tianma world.


    In such a vast area, there is only one post station. Once it goes far, it may even be completely lost in the wilderness.


    All the vitality must be maintained by yourself. Once the vitality is exhausted, the Yuan Stone is gone, and you are lost in a deserted place, it is equivalent to losing all water and losing your way in a desert.


    Not only was shanhaiyu surprised, but several monks who came to find the cave also fought among themselves.


    "I said I was going to start again one day, but you have to come in a hurry. It''s no wonder to me!" as a guide, the friar was a little uneasy.


    "If you had said it was a deserted place, we wouldn''t be so anxious!" the remaining three monks stared at him.


    Fortunately, there are resources to sell the post stations in the barren land, but the price is ten times higher than that in Tianma city.


    It''s twenty times more expensive than other post stations.


    But when they came, they had no choice but to bite their teeth and bring more supplies. If they were really lost in the desolate land, they might not be able to get out even if they got the things in the cave.


    Ye Tianze was also a little nervous. When they entered the post station, they felt the desolation with almost no chaotic vitality.


    Like a dry well, not only there is no water, but also some gloomy and terrible.


    When they were ready to leave, Su Yuhan said, "I think we''d better go back. If we get lost in the barren land, it''s really a place where we shouldn''t go every day and the earth doesn''t work. This is a place where even the priests don''t want to go in."


    "Why not just get a flying boat?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, they both wanted to look at him like fools. Ye Tianze immediately realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    The head of the Holy Spirit family quickly explained to him that the flying boats in chaos were all made by the Tiangong family.


    These flying boats are expensive and often tens of millions of purple gold coins. Only those big forces can afford to use them. Even if it is Shanhai language, they don''t have their own flying boats.


    Seeing them looking at themselves strangely, ye Tianze quickly explained, "Hey, I knew I had brought my flying boat."


    They immediately changed from looking at idiots to looking at local tyrants. They felt some incredible, especially Shanhai language.


    I hate Ye Tianze even more. Since you are so rich, are you still greedy for my little bargain?


    "Unfortunately, when I came out, the elders of the clan took all my privileges and gave me 10 million purple gold coins. I was used to spending money and spending money. When I arrived in the Tianma world, I basically spent almost all my money. Only then did I know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive."


    Ye Tianze pretended to sigh, "if I hadn''t become a Tianma cavalry, I''m afraid I''d have to stay in the Tianma world and live a poor life. Unfortunately, my Tianma... It''s all tears. If I go back and let the elders of the family know, I''m afraid I''d have to be expelled again."


    The two people believe it. Ye Tianze''s words are justified. However, he can see that Shanhai language hates him more.


    Su Yuhan, on the other hand, has a worship feeling that he wants to hold his thigh. 10 million purple gold coins? Where did it all go? He can''t imagine.


    "Don''t talk. Now it''s time to decide whether to go or not. Let''s vote." shanhaiyu said, "I decided to go!"


    Su Yuhan played a retreat drum and said, "don''t go. This barren place is not a good place."


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze confidently and felt that he would be the same as his choice, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "I also decided to go."


    "Are you crazy!" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it.


    Shanhaiyu also looked at him strangely, because he didn''t need to take the risk.


    "From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult!"


    Ye Tianze said, "not to mention, you don''t know what a bottomless hole my heavenly horse is..."


    Then, ye Tianze narrated his life.


    After listening to Shanhai language and Su Yuhan, they were stunned. After listening to Shanhai language, they all sympathized with Ye Tianze.


    "We only have half a month, no, only the 13th. If we can''t get the purple gold coin again, I will be the only one in the chaos, because Tianma starves to death, and then I will follow the dead Tianma cavalry."


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuhan was reluctant: "I don''t have money to buy supplies."


    "I withdrew some purple gold coins in the bank and could last for some time." shanhaiyu didn''t expect Ye Tianze at all.


    In her opinion, Su Yuhan is rich and unwilling to spend. It''s really stingy. Ye Tianze is the kind of guy who is rich and reckless, has no money, and is greedy for small bargains.


    Finally, shanhaiyu took out 500000 purple gold coins and bought supplies for three people for half a month. If it were in Tianma City, it would be enough to buy ten times the resources here.


    Seeing Su Yuhan''s mournful face, ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "those people just now are rich. If we don''t have them, we''ll do them."


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly.


    When they left the post station and entered the barren land, they did not know that there was a man behind them.


    "Well, the enemy''s road is narrow. I even met them again. What did they do in the barren land?"


    If ye Tianze three people are still there, they will find that this person is the Tianmo clan headed by the previous one.


    He was silent for a while, followed by Ye Tianze and stepped into the desolate land.


    After entering the barren land, ye Tianze knew the horror here. When the post station disappeared, they immediately lost their position.


    There are the same scenery everywhere, and there are hardly too many references. Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious force in this barren land, which interferes with their will and makes them unable to distinguish the way they came.


    However, follow the friars in front until they are not lost. The guide has something in his hand that has been guiding them in their direction.


    After walking for three days and three nights, the monks hardly stopped. Just when ye Tianze thought they were going to walk for three days and three nights, these people suddenly stopped.


    In front of them, a hill appeared, which was bare and had nothing. This was the only mountain they saw when they came here. It was surrounded by flat land and the ground was full of sand.


    Almost at a glance, they saw that this place was what they called the cave.


    Because in front of this bare mountain, there is a gate with a plaque engraved with the three characters of ink bamboo house!


    Shanhai language was excited when she saw these three words from a distance.

 Chapter 1618

    The four friars in front stopped at the door, and the excited color on their faces could be seen from a distance.


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they go on, it will be difficult to return even if they get the resources in the cave.


    However, they thought they were yellow finches, but they didn''t expect that they were just Mantis.


    Ye Tianze thought that when these people broke the ban, he immediately killed the four people.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the idea had just appeared, and they were worried. Almost at the first time, the three immediately fled in different directions.


    They are very sensitive to the crisis.


    "Can you go?"


    A cold voice came.


    Shanhaiyu''s face changed greatly. He looked at the monk in front of him and said, "it''s you. How can you be here!"


    "Boom"


    It was the demon monk who did it that day. When he saw the three words of ink bamboo house, he knew the purpose of this group.


    In front of a strong person in Xuandi territory, even if there are six xuanri territories and even one xuanri ninth level, the demon friar is not afraid that day.


    At the moment he shot, shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan of the void family were immediately knocked down, and the backhand was suppressed by the demon friar that day.


    Ye Tianze started his escape skill and ran faster, but he was still captured by the demon family that day and directly suppressed on the ground.


    Several monks outside the cave immediately reacted, but it was too late. Only the monk of xuanri level 9 supported several moves, and the rest were suppressed in the blink of an eye.


    After suppressing them all, the friar of Tianmo clan gathered them together. You look at me and I look at you. His expression is extremely embarrassed.


    "Wu house!"


    The monk of the ninth rank of xuanri looked at the monk of the Tianmo family in front of him and said, "you are a strong man in Xuandi territory. You should be shameless to sneak attack behind a group of young people!"


    "Who said that Xuandi territory could not sneak attack on xuanri territory and could not follow you?" said the friar of Tianmo family called Wu house.


    Several people were angry and speechless. At this time, as soon as the Wu family raised their hands, all of them immediately opened their mouths.


    Then a black pill fell into their mouth and melted quickly into their bodies.


    A cold breath, along with Qi and blood, entered their flesh.


    "Magic poison pill!" a monk in xuanri territory was full of fear.


    "I have some knowledge and know the magic poison pill!"


    The Wu family smiled and thought. The prohibition on them was immediately untied, but no one was relieved.


    Because they all know what magic poison pill is, but they have never seen it. This is a special pill made by Tianmo family.


    It''s extremely poisonous. It''s said that there are a billion poisonous insects in a pill. As long as you control the master of the poisonous insects, you have one idea.


    This one billion poisonous insects will be launched immediately. Even the monks of Xuandi realm at the same level will be gnawed in an instant, and there will be no bones left.


    This is the terrible part of the magic poison pill, but the magic poison pill is also divided into levels to deal with different monks and use different levels of pills.


    Even the lowest level magic poison pill can kill chickens with an ox knife to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you until you open the ban." Wu Fu smiled. "In addition, I advise you not to joke about your life."


    Then he looked at Shanhai and said, "especially you, I don''t want to kill a descendant of Shanhai clan."


    Shanhaiyu looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. The Tianmo clan is indeed the top force in the world, but it doesn''t look enough in front of the heavens.


    It was Ye Tianze who looked calm. When the Wu family looked at him, ye Tianze behaved very normally.


    "Have you become a heavenly horse cavalry?" the Wu family was afraid. "You have a big secret because your injury has recovered so quickly."


    Ye Tianze simply showed a dandy attitude and said, "if you don''t dare to kill the descendants of Shanhai, you dare to kill the descendants of xingzu? By the way, I tell you, I come from xingzu never night sky!"


    "Yes!"


    When he finished, all the monks present looked at him in awe.


    The star family never sleeps in the sky, which is the domain of the royal family. Only the royal family can practice in the night sky. It is also the holy land of the star family.


    "Do you really come from the night sky?" Wu Fu asked seriously, "do you know ye Wushang?"


    "Ye Wushang?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "you said Ye wuduan, what ye Wushang, you deceive me? Of course I know him, but he is my big cousin."


    Wu Fu looked at him seriously, with hesitation and fear in his eyes, but only for a moment, he calmed down.


    "I won''t kill you, but... If you force me, I''ll call you to taste the power of magic poison pill!"


    The Wu family said, "see if the star pattern of your star family is powerful, or the Gu insect of my Tianmo family is more powerful."


    Ye Tianze is no longer multilingual.


    He knows that it is not night. Naturally, he knows it from the Holy Spirit family, but he does not know ye Wushang or ye Wuque.


    He just felt that this guy was cheating himself, so he thought of a name temporarily. He didn''t expect that there was such a number.


    However, there are so many star families. If they are all surnamed ye, the probability of repetition is too large. Moreover, there is no lack of such a name. If they are so arrogant, someone will certainly rise.


    "You xingzu are the best at array patterns. Take a closer look. How can this prohibition be broken?" said Wu Fu.


    Ye Tianze glanced and found that the array pattern here was very mysterious. He said, "there are 79000 changes just because of the prohibition of this gate. My strength can''t be broken at all."


    "Who let you break!"


    The Wu family glanced at the other monks, "you just need to tell them the position of the array eye, and they will naturally take action. If you are smart, I will not kill you. If you enter it, maybe I will give you something."


    "It takes time!" said Ye Tianze.


    "The last thing we need is time," said Wu Fu.


    While observing, ye Tianze urged the dead worm of the universe in his body, although the emperor worm had died with the destruction of Yu Po.


    However, in his body, there are still residual dead light insects. These dead light insects are breeding at an amazing speed in the dead world.


    Moreover, absorbing the power of the dead world, the dead light insect has mutated.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t like the feeling that his life is in the hands of others. When he urges the insect of death light into his body, he is still a little nervous.


    If the Wu family finds out, he must die without a burial place.


    Fortunately, the Wu family didn''t find it, and it seems that the insects of the dead light naturally restrain these poisonous insects.


    When the dead light insect walked in Ye Tianze''s body, the Gu insect in his body was as clean as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    The Wu family did not find it, which confirmed Ye Tianze''s guess that the Wu family could not directly control these dead insects or even sense their existence.


    What special method should be needed to trigger it.


    "Don''t delay. It''s not good for you and me to stay here too long!" said the Wu family. "I can''t kill you, but I didn''t say that I won''t leave you here and let you live and die."


    "Big Dipper seven, break nine palaces one!"


    Ye Tianze gave him a cold stare.


    The Wu family winked at the four friars. The four friars shot at the same time and fell on the position mentioned by Ye Tianze.


    With a loud bang.


    The prohibition of the gate was broken in an instant, followed by the gate, which made a "squeak" sound and opened slowly.


    However, ye Tianze felt something wrong. Even if he saw through the array eye, he couldn''t open it at once.


    "Isn''t......" Ye Tianze suddenly felt his hair all over. "The door was opened by himself?"

 Chapter 1619

    "Now that you have come to the ink bamboo mansion, why break through the door? Just button the door and I will meet you."


    A voice came from the open door, followed by two rows of gold armor guards, slowly came out and stood on both sides.


    These gold armor guards, wearing helmets, only showed a pair of eyes, but their breath was in the xuanri realm.


    Whether the first four monks, ye Tianze or the Wu house of the Tianmo family, were frightened by the formation.


    These gold armor guards are obviously not real life. They are a kind of puppets. Puppets alone are the realm of xuanri. What is the realm of cultivation of the master of ink bamboo mansion?


    Wu''s mansion played a retreat drum. He even suspected that the cave had always been a master, not a remnant.


    But who will practice in the barren land? After all, there is no trace of chaotic vitality here, let alone the production of Yuan Stone.


    Not to mention the elixir.


    "Did you violate the law of chaos and avoid the pursuit of the priests here?" everyone present had this idea.


    The Wu family was about to leave. At this time, the voice came again, "why hurry to go, Taoist friend of the Tianmo family? Here, I have served a good fairy tea. Taoist friend, why don''t you come in and have a drink!"


    All the monks present looked at the Wu house. They saw that the Wu house wanted to go, but it was difficult to tell. It seemed that they were controlled by some force. There was no calm on their face, and they looked a little uneasy.


    After a moment of silence, the Wu family turned around and gave the monks a threatening look, which meant to let them take the lead.


    Although they don''t want to, they are suffering from the magic poison pill. Now they are the meat on the chopping board. It''s just who coerces them.


    At first, Shan Haiyu thought whether this was the cave left by her ancestors. After all, she was surprised that there were monks in the ink bamboo mansion.


    However, after entering the cave, Shanhai language felt that she came from Shanhai clan, which was a very familiar breath.


    Ancient array patterns are carved around the whole cave, which is definitely a high-level cave.


    In chaos, most friars use empty bags. Only those friars with deep background or strong cultivation can have the cave.


    Naturally, the cave is not opened so carelessly, but it can be hidden.


    When they entered the cave, in addition to the ancient array patterns around them, they also felt a magnificent chaotic vitality.


    For them, who have been supported by Yuanshi for several days, it means a long drought and showers.


    However, except ye Tianze, all the monks remained vigilant. After they entered, the door was closed.


    Twenty golden golems behind him stared at them.


    After walking for several miles, suddenly the willows are dark and the flowers are bright. In front of me is a mountain with many pavilions and streams like waterfalls. If there are immortal birds, it really means a fairyland on earth.


    The vibrant scene in front of them made them feel as if they had come to another world rather than being in a deserted place.


    Jinjia puppets said they were welcome, but in fact they were more like escorts, escorting them to the stone steps leading to the mountain and to the main hall.


    The stone steps are covered with moss. You can see that there are several grooves left on the stone steps, which are very deep.


    When the moss grew to the groove, it stopped. It seemed that there was some power to stop the growth of the moss.


    If you look carefully, you will feel a frightening breath coming from the groove. This is the fighting trace left by the friar.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but the residual breath still confirms the strength of the previous fighting parties.


    Finally, they reached the top of the mountain. The golden armour puppet pressed them and went directly to the main hall on the top of the mountain. When they reached the square in front of the hall, they saw three powerful characters "Heavenly King Hall" engraved on the plaque of the main hall.


    Ye Tianze glanced at shanhaiyu and found that she was excited when she saw these three words.


    This should be the ink bamboo house that shanhaiyu is looking for, which is the legacy of her ancestors, but ye Tianze is confused.


    When they came to the front of the hall, the golden puppet no longer followed, but stood on the square in front of the hall, motionless, like a sculpture "Squeak"


    The door of the heavenly king''s Hall suddenly opened, and a breath of years radiated from the heavenly king''s hall. They all felt terrible.


    The whole heavenly king hall is built of ancient dark wood. This dark wood is as heavy as iron and has been immortal for thousands of years. It is one of the best materials for building.


    Inside the hall stood a group of puppets in bronze armor. Instead of reviving, they stood in two rows like sculptures, with a total of 30 and 15 in each row.


    Although there is no recovery, they can feel the strong breath from these puppets.


    This is a puppet at the level of Xuandi, equivalent to a monk in Xuandi.


    In the main hall, there is a horizontal table on which tea has been poured and the heat is still emitting.


    On the futon in front of the main hall, there was a man with a handsome face and bright eyes.


    "Please sit down."


    The voice of the youth is very pleasant to hear, with a unique magnetism, giving people peace like the spring breeze.


    It was as if he really invited the monks present to tea.


    The monks sat down and just filled the horizontal table. The young man didn''t have any breath as if he had no accomplishments.


    But just because of this, the people present are more trembling and have no breath, which means they can''t see through. It is likely that they are the strong ones in Xuantian realm.


    "I''ve seen you before. Last time you came here, but you didn''t come through the door. This is not a way to be a guest!" the young man smiled. "How about drinking this cup of tea?"


    He was talking about the guide. The guide looked at the tea on the table and at the Wu house. Naturally, the Wu house would not stop it.


    He drank it all at once. After drinking the tea, he found that his whole body seemed to be purified, and then he sent out a stench.


    He looked surprised and said, "this is... Really immortal tea!"


    "Can''t I cheat you?" the young man smiled and glanced at the monks. "Drink tea!"


    "Wait!"


    The Wu mansion suddenly opened its mouth, stopped everyone, looked at the young man and said, "dare you ask, who are you sacred? It''s our fault to break into the cave by mistake. We think it''s an ownerless thing, but you have to tell us to die and understand!"


    When the young man heard this, he smiled and said, "I remember my revenge very much. On weekdays, I can''t see anyone show off in front of me."


    "However, nianer is so clever that we give you a chance."


    The young man had a smile on his face, but his voice was very cold. "The tea on your table is immortal tea. However, after drinking this immortal tea, you have to play a game with us. Only one of you can get out of the cave alive."


    "Hmm!" the monks'' faces suddenly changed. If only one person could go out and ask them to kill each other.


    The only one who can finally go out must be the Wu family, and the rest must die.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll just kill them!" the Wu family pinched the formula in their hands, and then read the ancient Scripture in their mouth.


    When the Scripture was read, the strong present felt the crisis of death.


    "I haven''t said the rules of the game yet!" the young man glanced at Wu''s house coldly.


    Wu''s house, reading scriptures, suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1620

    All the monks present breathed a sigh of relief. Only the Wu family was restless, because the crisis he felt was the most practical.


    After a pause, the young man suddenly said, "I know that you are all poisoned by the magic poison pill. However, the immortal tea in front of you is your opportunity. After drinking this cup of immortal tea, you can relieve the poisonous insects on your body."


    As soon as the voice was over, almost all the monks present drank the tea in one gulp, and the Wu house had almost no chance to threaten them.


    Sure enough, after drinking immortal tea, the monks present felt relaxed, and several of their accomplishments increased.


    Only Ye Tianze didn''t drink. Shanhai language seemed to know something, and Su Yuhan seemed to be instinctive vigilance.


    As for ye Tianze, he doesn''t need to detoxify Gu insects at all, so naturally he doesn''t need to drink. He''s going to continue to wait and see what medicine the young man sells in the gourd.


    "Why don''t you drink? Is it to give up the chance to play games?" the young man suddenly looked at them.


    They thought that the youth would be angry, but they didn''t expect that after a moment of silence, the youth said, "if you don''t drink, you can still play the game."


    The Wu family looked at the three people strangely and didn''t understand why they didn''t detoxify.


    "The rules of the game are very simple. You each give a question, and the respondent can give a hint. If you answer correctly, the monk who asks the question will die. If you answer wrong, you will die!"


    Wu Fu said, "this game is an elimination system. Half of it will be eliminated in the first round, half in the second round, and the winner will be determined in the last round. We will give him a pot of immortal tea. In addition, we can take a treasure in the treasure Pavilion of the cave and give him 10 million purple gold coins."


    As soon as he said this, all the monks present were excited, especially the four monks in front of him.


    For them, their life and death are uncertain in the hands of the Wu government. After all, they have no strong background like Ye Tianze and Shanhai language.


    But here they still have a chance to live.


    Wu Fu''s face was extremely gloomy. The rules of the game and cultivation had no effect at all.


    When Shanhai language and ye Tianze looked at each other, they seemed to see the doubts in each other''s eyes, and then Shanhai language said, "dare you ask the house master, what''s your name?"


    The monks present looked at her with strange eyes and thought whether this woman was stupid or not? Ask such questions at this time.


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Your surname is not Nie. Your single name is Yun. You are the master of the ink bamboo mansion." the friar named Nie Yun said, "You guessed right. The ink bamboo mansion is indeed an ownerless thing, but it was once. I was chased and killed by a priest and fled into this desolate place. I thought I would die, but I mistakenly broke into the ink bamboo mansion, inherited the inheritance of the ink bamboo mansion and became the leader of the mansion."


    Nie Yun said, "but even so, I can''t get out. I''ve been practicing here for 5000 years, and the mark of the law of chaos still hasn''t disappeared. Although I left several times, I was found by the priest several times. I''m afraid I have to stay here for 5000 years before entering the next level. However, don''t worry, my commitment is valid."


    Then he glanced at the crowd and continued, "however, after you leave, you must help me do something. Moreover, it only needs one person to complete it, so you have only one chance."


    Shanhaiyu was silent. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    When ye Tianze saw her, he seemed to be sure of something, but he was not ready to do anything.


    "Everyone has no problem. Then start asking questions in the order you sit opposite!"


    Nie Yun said, "you can ask or answer. Everyone has a chance to ask and answer. If they all answer correctly, then another round. If they all answer wrong, then... Die together!"


    The monks became uneasy for a moment. The three of Ye Tianze were sitting in a row with the Wu family, and the four people sitting opposite were the ones the guide was looking for.


    Ye Tianze is very calm. He is not good at answering questions. Fortunately, there is a Holy Spirit in him.


    He couldn''t answer. Just let the Holy Spirit family deduce it. After all, the Holy Spirit family is a civilization and is best at these.


    Opposite Ye Tianze, sitting is a monk in xuanrijing. Seeing that ye Tianze''s cultivation is so low, the monk smiled on his face.


    Then he asked, "how many civilizations have appeared in chaos since the first era!"


    He was also the first to ask questions. When he heard this question, everyone present was a bag. The first era of chaos was a very ancient era.


    Not to mention the plague war, I''m afraid only the records in the boat on the other side can know how many civilizations have emerged from the first era to the present.


    Therefore, there is almost no solution to this problem!


    Even ye Tianze frowned. There were too many chicken thieves in front of him than he thought.


    "How do you know if the answer is right or wrong?" Su Yuhan suddenly asked.


    "This is not simple. You swear to the law of chaos. If you are wrong, the law of chaos will erase you!"


    Nie Yun smiled, "if it''s right, it won''t be erased!"


    Ye Tianze is also a bag. After all, in addition to the existence of the boat on the other side, who will be too idle to record how many civilizations have appeared in the chaotic world?


    It seems that he knows this question and has the meaning of making things difficult. Nie Yun said, "I''ll give you a day!"


    Shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan, after three minutes of silence for ye Tianze, began to want to ask how to be tricky.


    After ye Tianze answered the question, it was their turn soon, and they had to at least make the other party unable to answer, or they would die in vain.


    If the other party gets the wrong answer and he is lucky enough to get it right, there is still a glimmer of vitality, and this quantitative problem is the most tricky.


    Ye Tianze immediately began to turn to the Holy Spirit family. He thought that the Holy Spirit family could not be deduced at all.


    However, he did not expect that the answer given to him by the head of the Holy Spirit was not negative. He said: "Your Majesty, this problem seems very difficult. In fact, it is not difficult. It can be calculated only through correct calculus and enough time!"


    "What about those erased civilizations?" Ye Tianze asked, "you holy spirit, don''t you have records of all civilizations?"


    "If this is calculated, it will step into a misunderstanding. The correct method I said should be the track of the evolution of the chaotic world!"


    The Holy Spirit said, "The strength of the chaotic world is based on the law of chaos. In the first era, there was no civilization as strong as it is now, but in the second era, the boat on the other side began to sow seeds and gradually prospered. Therefore, what we need to calculate is not the total number, but the resources of that era, how many civilizations exist, and then throw away some factors after hundreds of years Through tens of thousands of calculations, we can get the most correct answer! "


    "In other words, you can''t guarantee that you must be right," Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty, this is wrong. We must be right, because our calculus is the most correct method, and considering randomness..."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "OK, OK, how much time do you need? Is one day enough?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "In fact, we don''t need it at all. We have our own calculus system. We just need to apply it, and it happens that the Holy Spirit family lives on it!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "one hour is enough!"


    Ye Tianze took a breath: "an hour!"


    I always feel a little uneasy.


    However, an hour later, he got an answer, and it was the head of the Holy Spirit, a very positive answer.


    It seems that this is the record in the boat on the other side.

 Chapter 1621

    All the monks are thinking about how to solve a very tricky problem. Even the Wu family is racking their brains.


    When ye Tianze said he had the answer, all the monks looked at him. Of course, they wouldn''t believe that ye Tianze really got the answer.


    They only think that ye Tianze has completely given up, which means that he will die.


    Shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan looked at their faces and couldn''t help showing sympathy. The rest looked at him like a dead man.


    "96892 trillion..." Ye Tianze read out his answer.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The monk opposite laughed and said, "you don''t think that the more you say, the more likely the answer is to be correct?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, didn''t look at other people''s expressions at all, and said, "this is my answer. Is it right? I''ll know when the chaotic law appears?"


    The monk''s smile suddenly stopped. Ye Tianze''s seriousness made him feel the crisis.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze smiled and said, "do you know the total number of all living creatures from the first era to the ninth era, including the living!"


    The friar stopped talking. He didn''t want to answer the question at all. This question is more tricky than his question.


    It is estimated that the boat on the other side can not record how many creatures have appeared under the law of chaos. There is no answer at all.


    "I give up, let''s die together!"


    The monk looked at Ye Tianze with bitter eyes, as if ye Tianze killed him, not the person who made the rules.


    However, ye Tianze was still a little worried. Naturally, he was worried not because of the monk, but whether his answer was correct.


    Just then, the law of chaos appeared, and the monk opposite him turned into powder, just like a sand sculpture blown by the wind.


    The monks who were present relaxed and looked at Ye Tianze. They thought Ye Tianze would also be erased by the law of chaos, but they soon found that it was not the case.


    Even Nie Yun was surprised to see it, but he knew that the chaotic law could not fail. Since he swore with the chaotic law, no one could challenge the chaotic law unless his cultivation was higher than that of the person who formulated the chaotic law.


    An hour passed, and ye Tianze was not dead.


    "Impossible! How could he calculate such a problem? Isn''t it recorded only by the boat on the other side?"


    The face of a monk in xuanrijing opposite was full of surprise and confusion.


    "Who would be too idle to calculate such things?" another monk looked almost the same.


    "This guy doesn''t really have a pain in his spare time. Have he ever calculated?" Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze and was hairy all over. "But even if he has a pain in his spare time, how many classics must be consulted to calculate. Has he ever been to the boat on the other side?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze in shock.


    Knowing that he must give an explanation, ye Tianze described it according to the words of the head of the Holy Spirit.


    After hearing this, the monks understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. It turned out that they all went into a misunderstanding. Ye Tianze calculated it according to the standard algorithm. Naturally, it was much faster.


    "You''re right. I did have a hard time doing calculus. At that time, I made a big mistake and was punished. The elders of the family asked me to recite the calculus."


    Ye Tianze said, "therefore, I am proficient in most of the algorithms of the whole chaotic world, even if I am not proficient in all."


    All the friars were speechless. Looking at him, they were all afraid.


    Because if it goes on like this, it must be ye Tianze, not them, who is most likely to survive in the end.


    When it comes to Shanhai language, Shanhai language immediately asks questions first. Everyone understands that if you ask questions first, you can put forward tricky questions first.


    Let the latter questioner have no such tricky questions to ask.


    The question raised by Shanhai language is also a question of quantity, which is almost the same as what ye Tianze just mentioned.


    The other party gave up the answer directly, and then asked the same question, what is the total number of chaotic vitality in the chaotic world.


    Shanhai language has a bag at one end. Where can she know the total number of chaotic vitality in the chaotic world?


    Just when Shanhai language had a bag, she thought of Ye Tianze. Looking at Ye Tianze, she seemed to be pleading, but she couldn''t save face.


    At this time, ye Tianze gave her an answer.


    Shanhaiyu answered immediately, but the monk opposite saw him wink at shanhaiyu and immediately said, "no, she violates the rules!"


    "The rules don''t say, don''t ask for help!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Nervous mountain and sea language, I was relieved. Then, I looked at the monk opposite. Under the law of chaos, the trace was completely erased.


    When Su Yuhan arrived, Su Yuhan looked directly at Ye Tianze, not to mention how nervous he was. The monk opposite took out his empty bag and asked Ye Tianze for an answer.


    "I am willing to give you all the purple gold coins I have saved, a total of 13.62 million!" Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. It''s too easy to earn the money. Sure enough, it''s still a windfall.


    However, he smiled and said, "I don''t want your money. After all, it''s no use holding it if I''m not the last one to live."


    "What do you want?" Su Yuhan said.


    "Make a friend," said Ye Tianze. "You''re going out. Go to the star family and tell my elders."


    Su Yuhan stared at him blankly. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was low, but he had such courage and said, "you friend, I have made Su Yuhan. If I go out alive, I will convey it to you. If we die together, we will be brothers in the next life, if there is another life, I will be brothers with you!"


    The monk opposite heard this and immediately turned pale.


    Then, as Su Yuhan finished, the monk opposite was immediately erased by the law of chaos.


    When he arrived at the Wu house, ye Tianze''s smile was very strange. The Wu house directly threatened: "if you don''t give me the answer, I''ll kill you now!"


    Ye Tianze picked up the immortal tea and tasted it, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he said with a smile: "as you like, what price are you willing to pay for your life, the friend of the spirit family opposite?"


    "I... I am willing to take out all my treasures, my empty bag to you, directly to you!"


    The monk of the ninth rank of xuanri, if granted amnesty, directly threw the empty bag to Ye Tianze.


    It''s all dead anyway. At least we have to live to the next round.


    Seeing this, the Wu family''s face suddenly changed. Nie Yun, sitting on the futon, said coldly, "if you dare to break the rules of this seat, this seat will erase you now!"


    The Wu family gnashed their teeth, but had nowhere to vent, so they had to harden their scalp, but he raised the same problem of quantity.


    He asked how many creatures there were in the boat on the other side.


    The monk on the other side suddenly looked pale. Under the law of chaos, I''m afraid it''s impossible to calculate how many creatures there are in the boat on the other side.


    After all, there are so few creatures who have entered the boat on the other side that they can hardly get in or out.

 Chapter 1622

    So far, the whole chaotic universe has a very hazy impression of the boat on the other side, let alone the creatures inside.


    At this moment, even the Holy Spirit family has completely given up, which can''t be calculated at all.


    However, ye Tianze suddenly remembered that he seemed to know the answer, because there was such a record in the stone tablet.


    Ye Tianze immediately told the monk the answer. Whether it was right or not, only the law of chaos knew.


    Although the monk suspected that ye Tianze was nonsense, he had to take this as the answer. This was his last straw.


    Then, when he asked a question, the Wu government didn''t mean to answer at all. It was obvious that he was deliberately delaying time.


    Just then, ye Tianze said, "if you give me 10 million purple gold coins, I can tell you the answer."


    "How can you break your word like that!" the monk opposite was furious.


    Hearing this, ye Tianze said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. I won''t give him the answer."


    The Wu family was relieved and said, "what''s the difficulty of ten million purple gold coins? Here you are!"


    After taking over the empty bag, ye Tianze deliberately counted the number. After determining the number, his face was full of proud smiles. It was too easy to make money.


    Then he gave the answer to the Wu house. As soon as the Wu house heard it, it immediately answered it.


    Incredible things happened. This time, the law of chaos didn''t appear!


    Both parties looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes, even Nie Yun.


    Can the boat on the other side be calculated? They don''t believe it!


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "sorry, my star family is an ancient civilization on the heavens. We have received messengers from the boat on the other side. We are good at calculation and have inquired about it."


    Although this explanation is far fetched, it is also the only explanation. They have to believe it. After all, they can''t go to the star family for verification, let alone the boat on the other side.


    In fact, ye Tianze was much more surprised than the monks present.


    When they entered the second round, the friar had nothing left. His empty bag was given to Ye Tianze, but the Wu family said with a smile: "I''ll give you a congenital treasure, and it''s a middle-grade congenital treasure. Tell me the answer!"


    "No, you have to give me your cave!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Wu Fu bit his teeth and seemed to be hesitating, but he finally made a decision. However, before that, ye Tianze said: "in addition, we also need the antidote of magic Gu Dan!"


    The Wu family was very unwilling, but they took out the antidote together with the cave and gave it to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze gave the antidote to shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan. They couldn''t believe it, but they still took the antidote.


    Shanhaiyu looked at Ye Tianze gratefully. He wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. We will be rivals in the end," Ye Tianze said. "Of course, if you have any last words, you can tell me. If I live, I can convey them to you."


    Shanhaiyu immediately turned his head. The little favor he had just had immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The second round began soon, and ye Tianze provided the Wu government with a correct answer according to the agreement.


    Under the law of chaos, the monk opposite was completely wiped out. The Wu house was in a cold sweat. Naturally, he forced Ye Tianze to swear before giving the cave.


    After the first round, four monks were killed, leaving only four people in the Wu house.


    Nie Yun clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, really wonderful. Unexpectedly, the one with the lowest cultivation has become the biggest winner. However, after this round, our rules should be changed!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze immediately frowned.


    The Wu family said, "yes, if we just ask such boring questions and decide life and death, what''s the use of our years of cultivation?"


    "You''re right. Let''s think about how to make a perfect rule." he touched his chin, stood up and said, "otherwise..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "otherwise, you come down from above and let me sit in that position!"


    "Yes!"


    Nie Yun looked at him in surprise and said, "did I hear wrong?"


    "You heard me right. I mean, you come down from the top and give me a seat!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At first they thought Ye Tianze was crazy, but when ye Tianze said it the second time, they felt something was wrong.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Nie Yun asked.


    "Did you really kill us?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Wu house, do you know that this man in front of you is not the real owner of the cave at all, because if you want to inherit, unless his surname is Shanhai!"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Fu was confused.


    "The real owner of the cave, surnamed Shanhai!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want to be the real master of the cave, you must have the blood of the mountain and sea people. Unfortunately... He didn''t!"


    "You''re nonsense!" Nie Yun''s calm face suddenly appeared a little nervous, "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "If you can kill me, you won''t talk nonsense with me. You should immediately kill me and make an example!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "If I guessed right, your cultivation should only be in the mysterious land. You haven''t been here for 5000 years at all. You just entered here soon, but you didn''t expect someone to come so soon."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the Wu house and said, "Wu house, you are the one he really fears."


    "But I clearly feel the crisis of life and death!" Wu Fu said suspiciously.


    "That''s because he controls part of the prohibition of the cave, but this prohibition can only make you feel the crisis."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then why didn''t he do it outside and have to get us here?" the Wu family was very afraid and looked at the bronze puppets.


    He can''t handle so many mysterious puppets alone.


    Ye Tianze said, walked to one of the puppets, raised his hand and punched down. The puppet had no movement at all.


    "See? The array pattern on the puppet didn''t move at all. He knew he wasn''t your opponent, so he brought us in and set up a game, because he knew that if we were allowed to break the ban, the puppets outside couldn''t stop you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "there should be something like your poisonous insects in this fairy tea. Unfortunately, we didn''t drink it!"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the Wu house and said, "what I said is right?"


    Silence!


    The Hall fell into silence. At this time, shanhaiyu said, "the owner of the cave is my ancestor. There are inheritance treasures in it. Only the people with this blood can be inherited. If you don''t believe it, you can test his depth!"


    The Wu family suddenly remembered that Shanhai language was also surnamed Shanhai. At the moment, Nie Yun''s face was cloudy and obviously nervous.


    "I see!"


    As soon as the Wu family drew a sword, they chopped it at Nie Yun.


    "Boom"


    The Wu mansion, which was still in the air, suddenly triggered the prohibition. With this sound, his body disintegrated directly. With the hanging of the prohibition, he almost died.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the Wu house, Nie Yun sneered and said, "believe them? Don''t you know, this boy is saving his strength and wants to kill you?"

 Chapter 1623

    Nie Yun said that, with a flash of his long sword in his hand, he cut off the broken meat of the Wu house, which was to completely destroy him.


    Feeling Nie Yun''s breath, the Wu family knew that ye Tianze really didn''t deceive himself. Nie Yun was just the first level of Xuandi.


    It''s not a strong person in Xuantian realm at all, and naturally it can''t be a great power beyond Xuantian realm.


    Nie Yun invited them in because he knew that if he was broken in, with the strength of the Wu house, he was not completely sure to kill the Wu house.


    But at this time, a strong sense of crisis hit, and ye Tianze chopped behind the sculpture almost at the first time.


    "Boom"


    A series of explosions suddenly occurred in the main hall, and a majestic bloody gas roared past. Ye Tianze, hiding behind the sculpture, was ejected against the blood of several shocked mouths under the blast.


    His accomplishments were the lowest, but he was not the worst. Shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan didn''t respond well, and they were all seriously injured.


    The worst thing was Nie Yun. He cut it with a sword, almost at the core of the explosion. The injury was fatal.


    But he didn''t die. After all, he was a strong man in Xuandi territory.


    "The devil disintegrated, so cruel!"


    Nie Yun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Strangely, the power of the disintegration of the heavenly devil was amazing, but he didn''t break a floor in the hall.


    The array pattern just vibrated slightly, but soon recovered calm.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you one by one. In this case, you also have a good time, but since you don''t want to be happy, I have to do it myself!"


    Even if he was seriously injured, Nie Yun was still a strong man in the Xuandi realm, which was better than Su Yuhan.


    Higher than ye Tianze''s two great realms, Su Yuhan and Shanhai language, fled outside for the first time.


    When they went to see ye Tianze, they found that ye Tianze had run away for a long time. They smiled bitterly, but they were soon turned out.


    They could only retreat while fighting. Su Yuhan also disappeared. Finally, only shanhaiyu was left behind the hall.


    Su Yuhan was originally a void clan and integrated into the void. No one can find him as long as he doesn''t want to come out of the realm too much higher than him.


    Shanhai language started the mountain sea war. The yuan force on his body was burning, and the sun, moon and stars in his body were running with all their strength, so he could resist Nie Yun''s attack.


    Nie Yun, who saw the fighting spirit of mountain and sea, frowned, suddenly stopped and said, "your two friends have left you. Why don''t you surrender? You are a Shanhai clan and can get the inheritance here. If you are willing to give me half of the things here, I can consider not killing you."


    Shanhaiyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a war knife in his hand glittered with cold light. This is the best spiritual weapon the day after tomorrow.


    "When you are my three-year-old, I will believe you?" shanhaiyu sneered. "Kill if you want to kill, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    After that, shanhaiyu took the initiative to attack, but although shanhaizhan Qi is a high-level skill, she doesn''t practice very deeply.


    Moreover, her accomplishments are far from Nie Yun. If Nie Yun hadn''t been attacked by the disintegration of the demons, her injury would be much heavier than Shanhai''s words, maybe she would have won now.


    Not far away, Su Yuhan was watching the scene in front of him. He didn''t know whether to help Shanhai language, and the best choice was not to help.


    But just then, a voice came and said, "take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters. You should help her, or we''ll all be trapped here. Nie Yun has mastered the external restrictions and a small part of the internal restrictions. If you don''t want us to go, we can''t go."


    Su Yuhan looked back and found that it was Ye Tianze and said, "how can you see me?"


    "I have golden eyes!" Ye Tianze smiled strangely and said, "how about brother Su to think about it?"


    "Then what are you doing?" Su Yuhan didn''t retort.


    "I''m proficient in the array. I''m afraid I''m not the enemy of this guy in one round with my cultivation. Therefore, I''ll open the inheritance array. Shanhai language belongs to Shanhai clan or the master of the cave. She can certainly be inherited."


    Ye Tianze said, "let''s just pick up some leaks."


    Su Yuhan thought it was reasonable, but he always felt something was wrong. Without waiting for him to think, ye Tianze said, "hurry up, she can''t last long."


    Su Yuhan had no time to think about it and asked, "how long do you need?"


    "Then I don''t know. Although my xingzu is proficient in array patterns, you also know that my cultivation is limited and I may not be able to open the inheritance array."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Su Yuhan felt that ten thousand divine beasts ran by at the bottom of his heart, but he could only help shanhaiyu.


    Su Yuhan''s sudden participation stabilized the situation, but it only delayed their defeat.


    Shanhaiyu was moved to see Su Yuhan appear. No matter what purpose Su Yuhan held to help her, at least he came.


    Unlike Ye Tianze, the guy who is afraid of death doesn''t know where to hide and tremble. She despises people like Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze did stare for a long time in the distance. He roughly estimated how long they could hold on, and then left the main hall.


    This mountain is very big. There are 36 peaks in total. Each peak is full of vigorous vitality. It is really an excellent place for cultivation.


    Ye Tianze thought of the traces of the previous fight and began to search.


    Sure enough, the traces of fighting were a series. Following the traces of fighting, ye Tianze came to one of the peaks on the mountain.


    The peak was almost flattened, leaving only ruins on the top.


    After such a long time, ye Tianze can still feel that there are two breath converging on this mountain, as if the two armies are fighting each other.


    Ye Tianze carefully avoided those places with strong breath, because he knew that once these breath touched his body, it didn''t bode well.


    The traces of the fight did not disappear here, but came to another place, the place of the showdown, obviously here.


    But this is not the place where the fighting really ends.


    Ye Tianze left the mountain and came to the other side of the mountain.


    Then he immediately went down the mountain and came to another mountain. There were fewer and fewer signs of fighting until he finally disappeared.


    Ye Tianze frowned as he disappeared: "is it over here?"


    He hurried up the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain, a stone tablet appeared, which was engraved with three vigorous and powerful characters of Juyi peak.


    The pavilion on the mountain was almost intact. Ye Tianze went in and found that there was no prohibition in front of the main hall.


    However, ye Tianze was very careful. He immediately released the insect of dead light, which turned into a dark hand and pushed open the door.


    With a "squeak", a sharp knife gas appeared, and all the dead insects were stirred into powder by the knife gas.


    Ye Tianze started the star escape technique and broke away from the scope of Dao Qi for the first time, which was a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was vigilant. If he rushed in, the knife Qi just now might kill him on the spot.

 Chapter 1624

    When ye Tianze walked in again, he still used the dead worm to test. Until he didn''t find any movement, he approached the gate.


    But when he looked inside, he found a man sitting in the hall. He was tall, handsome and closed his eyes as if he were resting.


    Beside him, a knife penetrated the stone slab, * underground, only one part of the knife was exposed, but this part made people feel heavy.


    In front of this man, there were three bodies, each of which left a fatal knife wound.


    Compared with the traces Ye Tianze has pursued all the way, it is much more shocking. If they are still alive, ye Tianze may not be able to know their realm.


    But they are dead, just like the young man sitting in the great hall.


    The young man was at the peak of the Xuantian realm, but the three bodies were all powerful beyond the Xuantian realm.


    But they died. Ye Tianze felt the power of their life through the power of the dead world. They were full of unwilling and panic.


    Ye Tianze didn''t rush in. He looked around and waited for a long time.


    About half an hour later, a voice suddenly appeared and said, "strange monk, you are very vigilant."


    If ye Tianze had not been the incarnation of death, he would have been startled and thought he was a ghost.


    It was not the sitting young man who spoke, and there was no corpse on the ground.


    "Now that you have passed the first level, I can give you a choice. Take this knife back to Shanhai and choose a successor for me. All the things on these three people are yours."


    Ye Tianze saw that there were caves on the three monks. Although they were hidden deeply, they were all dead, but they couldn''t hide it from ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, in the hall, the knife Qi suddenly came from the knife.


    "All my things are in this hall and can be given to you!" the voice said, "strange monk, make your choice. If you agree, make an oath to the law of chaos. Otherwise, you will get nothing. Moreover, the cave will destroy itself and bury you here forever."


    Ye Tianze was silent. He knew that this must be the successor left by the young man before he died. The purpose was to protect the inheritance of the knife.


    "People are dead and have so many demands. I really think I''m a vegetarian?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I don''t choose any."


    "Since you don''t choose, destroy it." the voice continued.


    "If it were destroyed, you would have been destroyed. First of all, what you care about most is the knife. If the knife can''t return to your family, the people in your family will be seriously hurt. If I guess correctly, this knife should be a congenital treasure, and it''s not an ordinary congenital treasure."


    Ye Tianze said, "what a pity to bury it like this?"


    "What do you want to say?" the voice continued.


    "I''m never threatened!" said Ye Tianze. "I only do what I''m willing to do."


    The hall suddenly became silent.


    After a long time, ye Tianze released the insects of the dead light again. The dense insects were broken by the knife gas in an instant.


    "Don''t try, you can''t break my knife array!" the voice said, "don''t expect to drag it down. Before I die, I use the array of the cave as a link to urge the knife array. As long as the knife is not pulled out, the knife array will only be destroyed with the depletion of the power of the cave. At that time..."


    "Then why don''t you let me pull out the knife!" said Ye Tianze. "What if I can pull it out."


    "It''s impossible. Even if I give you a try, you can''t pull it out. This is the treasure of our family. You can''t pull it out without our blood!"


    The voice continued.


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t pull it out? Otherwise, let me try it first. If I can''t, I''ll promise your conditions, make an oath, send the knife to your family and choose a successor for you. How about?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes." there was some sarcasm in the voice.


    The knife array suddenly opened, and ye Tianze walked slowly. He knew that the sound was not smart, but something like a mechanism.


    When ye Tianze was not killed by the first Dao Qi, it would trigger more choices left by the young man before he died.


    Drawing a knife is also one of them, so he doesn''t worry about being calculated.


    Sure enough, when he walked through the knife array, the knife Qi did not fall. Ye Tianze did not draw the knife immediately, but looked at the young man carefully.


    He found that the young man was really similar to Shanhai language.


    When looking at the knife again, ye Tianze touched his chin and was silent for a while, and then one hand fell on the knife.


    With the sound of "Shin", the thick knife gas spewed out from the bottom of the earth, like the explosion of the earth River, turning into a black dragon and rising into the sky.


    The whole hall was instantly disintegrated by the terrible knife Qi, and finally turned into powder. The knife array was broken in an instant.


    Ye Tianze held the knife and was surprised. He really just wanted to try, but unexpectedly, he pulled it out so easily.


    This made him feel that he also had the blood of Shanhai clan?


    Of course not. The terrible Sabre gas didn''t hurt his body, but the sabre didn''t connect with his heart.


    When the blade was pulled out, the blade Qi quickly dissipated, and then it converged. The blade is simple and has no outward spirit.


    But the knife was really heavy. When the knife gas broke up, one hand couldn''t hold the knife, followed by one hand, but still couldn''t hold it.


    "Qiang"


    The knife fell to the ground, and ye Tianze was sweating. He didn''t understand why. He pulled out the knife, but the knife couldn''t connect with his heart.


    "The innate spirit treasure is superior, and even possible, it can play a stronger power!" said the head of the Holy Spirit. "However, this knife obviously only recognizes Shanhai''s blood."


    "Why can I pull it out?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There may be another mechanism that requires another conditional trigger, but even if it is pulled out, it is difficult for you to use it."


    Said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Hey, I''ve been busy all day." Ye Tianze sighed.


    The voice did not appear again. As ye Tianze expected, the strong man of Shanhai just set several possibilities.


    But the only possibility is that ye Tianze pulled out the knife. When the knife gas gushed out, his prohibition was completely broken.


    The corpses sitting on one side turned into powder, which seemed to confirm the end of an era.


    Ye Tianze took the knife directly into the cornucopia. He didn''t know whether the universe in his body could bear such a treasure.


    On the contrary, it is a cornucopia, which is the easiest to store, and cornucopia seems to have no such restrictions.


    Put the knife away. Ye Tianze picked up a large number of three bodies on the ground and immediately took them down from the cave. These are three great powers. There must be something in the cave.


    The young man can kill the three great powers by natural means. After all, he is only the peak of the Ninth level of Xuantian and has not entered the realm beyond Xuantian.


    When he received the cave, he became interested in the three bodies with the sensitivity of his death incarnation.


    "If I can be reborn and become the dead, I will have three great powers!" Ye Tianze thought of Mrs. Yu.


    When she left with the innate Lingbao and the ghost claw, ye Tianze felt a little pity. Of course, his pity was not grandma Yu, but the ghost claw.


    But the situation at that time, if he was greedy for such a small bargain, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to live until now.


    After a moment of silence, he immediately collected the three bodies into the dead world.


    To his surprise, the three bodies did not come back to life like Yu Po after entering the dead world.


    Even if ye Tianze used the name of death, there was still no movement, but the three bodies were absorbing the dead spirit in the death world.


    Moreover, the dead in the dead world are in great awe of these three bodies. Obviously, they feel their strength before they die.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had a strange idea. He threw the three bodies into the dead lake, and the bodies sank directly to the bottom of the lake.


    He looked around and thought, hoping that the water of the lake would make them change a little, but he found that after the body sank to the bottom of the lake, there was no movement anymore.

 Chapter 1625

    After searching, it was determined that there were no other treasures here. Ye Tianze left the mountain immediately.


    He calculated that according to the time, Su Yuhan and Shanhai language should last for some time, so he immediately went to other peaks.


    Originally, he thought that some things should be found in these peaks, but he soon found that these peaks were empty.


    This made Ye Tianze a little disappointed. The only thing he found was some yuan stones. Moreover, with the passage of time, the chaotic vitality in it had long disappeared.


    Back to the main peak, the fight continued. As ye Tianze calculated, shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan were not dead, but they were all black and blue.


    On the contrary, Nie Yun''s injury is not serious because of his own cultivation. Compared with the previous injury, he has recovered a part.


    If this goes on, Su Yuhan and shanhaiyu will have to leave their lives here without half a minute.


    Nie Yun was surprised by the appearance of Ye Tianze. He didn''t expect that ye Tianze would return. Even shanhaiyu couldn''t think of it.


    However, her only partial favor for ye Tianze disappeared completely because of the reason why he ran away just now.


    When he came back at the moment, shanhaiyu naturally took it for granted that he was watching the war and found that they couldn''t hold it, so he ran out.


    But she didn''t bother to pay attention to what ye Tianze thought. Such a short-sighted person would only add a little anger before he died.


    When Su Yuhan saw Ye Tianze appear, hope came into his eyes.


    When ye Tianze responded to him with helpless eyes, the hope in his eyes disappeared and immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The fight suddenly stopped. Nie Yun glanced at the three and said, "if you three are willing to swear to the law of chaos and become my slaves, I can consider sparing your life!"


    "Shan Hai, surnamed Fu, will never give in!" Shan Hai said coldly.


    Su Yuhan hesitated and asked, "won''t it be a lifelong slave?"


    "It depends on my mood." Nie Yun sneered.


    Su Yuhan immediately gave up the idea of surrender and became a servant all his life. It''s better to be happy now.


    "What about you?" Nie Yun looked at Ye Tianze. "You are a smart man. I like smart people. You won''t be as stupid as them!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "my cultivation is low and there is no threat to you. If you are willing to let me go, I will go now. I promise I won''t pursue you in the future. After all, if you kill me, my soul will disappear. The strong man of the star family will never give up!"


    "No night!"


    Nie Yun was afraid.


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze simply let the shit out and said, "run twice and tell him I''m still a Tianma cavalry."


    Shit egg ran two laps in high spirits, but its high spirits only lasted for these two laps, and he trembled all over.


    Ye Tianze was afraid of its disgrace, so he quickly put it into the universe in his body and said to Nie Yun, "see, this is Tianma. I''m a Tianma cavalry. If you mess with the blood of Tianma cavalry in your hand, you''ll run to the ends of the earth in the future. As long as you meet Tianma cavalry, you won''t be better!"


    Seeing this scene, shanhaiyu''s eyes are full of disgust. How can there be such disgusting people in the world. Thanks to him, he is still an astral family.


    Nie Yun was really afraid. The Wu family was worried about the background of Shanhai language and ye Tianze. Nie Yun naturally worried about their background.


    But Nie Yun just hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "if you do this, I will kill you even more!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said in surprise, "is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want to kill me like this?"


    "People like you are too smart. They pose a greater threat than the two of them, and you are still an astral family. If you grow up to retaliate against me in the future, I''m afraid I really have no place under these ten thousand boundaries."


    Nie Yun said, "they can put it, but you can''t!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "don''t regret it."


    "As a star family, you only have this time to talk? Childish like a child." Nie Yun sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll work hard with you!" Ye Tianze blushed angrily.


    "Ha ha." Nie Yun said, "I want to see you come with me desperately. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll stand still. If you can touch my corner, I''ll let you go!"


    Nie Yun''s self-confidence stems from his two great realms higher than ye Tianze. If a strong Xuandi realm can''t suppress even a xuanyue realm, he might as well be killed here.


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of anger. The star patterns on his body twinkled, the sun and moon shone in his body, and the thick yuan force gathered in the star patterns.


    He was like a star at the moment. Nie Yun frowned slightly, but he was soon relieved.


    This strength, let alone hurt him, is a problem whether we can get close to him.


    At this time, ye Tianze moved, and all his yuan forces gathered on his fist. The star escape technique was launched, like a lightning bolt, with a roar in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell down, but was blocked by Nie Yun. He didn''t even make a real shot. He just condensed an aperture in front of him and blocked Ye Tianze''s fist.


    The fist just ripples on the aperture, but it soon calms down, just like a mortal punching on a mountain.


    "It''s my turn!" Nie Yun sneered, and a terrible yuan force gushed out of the aperture.


    Hearing the sound of "bang", ye Tianze was shocked back and fell to shanhaiyu. Several mouths of blood gushed out, his face was very pale, and the star pattern on his body was also dimmed in an instant.


    Seeing the mountain and sea language on one side, ye Tianze didn''t help himself. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was a little angry and said, "why don''t you help me?"


    Shanhai language looked strange, simply looked at him with disgusting eyes and remained silent.


    "You are unkind. I can''t be unjust. Let me give you a treasure!"


    Ye Tianze immediately pulled out the knife from the cornucopia and inserted it on the ground.


    I saw that the hard slate, like tofu, was easily penetrated. Looking at the simple knife in front of me, shanhaiyu felt that his blood was boiling and his war Qi was surging out.


    But she was more incredible that ye Tianze had this knife in her hand. Looking at Ye Tianze''s smiling face, countless ideas came out of her mind.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s do it!"


    Ye Tianze said, "whether we can go out alive depends on you!"


    Shanhaiyu just recovered, but Nie Yun reacted faster than him. Although he didn''t know what the knife was, he felt the heavy breath in the knife.


    Needless to say, after fighting for so long, they didn''t break a stone slab here, but the knife penetrated the ground so easily and almost ignored the array pattern. It can be seen how powerful the knife is.


    With a flash of his body, he wanted to stop Shanhai language. At this time, Su Yuhan rushed over immediately, but he was hit by Nie Yun and vomited blood in the air.


    At that moment, shanhaiyu took a knife, followed Nie Yun with a slap and shone on her forehead.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, like a dragon singing. The knife was full of Qi. When shanhaiyu held the knife, she seemed to be a different person.

 Chapter 1626

    The terrible sword Qi burst out like a torrent. Nie Yun''s palm almost fell on shanhaiyu''s head and killed her.


    But this palm was a bit short. The knife gas exploded. Nie Yun was directly rushed out by the knife gas, and so was Ye Tianze.


    Fortunately, Su Yuhan was righteous enough to fight for serious injuries and protect Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze not hurt by the knife Qi.


    But he was miserable. His body almost disintegrated. He said in pain, "don''t move. I can''t die. I''ll fulfill my previous promise."


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, shanhaiyu pulled out the knife, and then cut it down. Nie Yun, who felt the danger, was ready to escape when he was rushed back by the knife.


    However, the knife seemed to lock Nie Yun. When the knife fell, there was a flash of white light. Nie Yun was directly split in two by the knife gas, neat.


    Knife Qi poured into his body. A strong man in the mysterious realm burst in an instant, leaving only pieces of broken meat.


    However, Nie Yun recovered very quickly. Before shanhaiyu issued the second knife, his body wriggled, and finally turned into a villain and disappeared immediately.


    Shanhaiyu held the knife and breathed heavily. The knife consumed all her strength, and the sun, moon and stars in her body were dim.


    There was no blood on his face.


    She spread it directly on the ground and had no strength to issue the second knife, but the knife, which was spiritual, turned into a light and entered her cave.


    "Buzzing"


    Suddenly the earth shook and the mountains shook. Ye Tianze got up and helped Su Yuhan to shanhaiyu.


    They looked at each other, lifted shanhaiyu up, limped and walked outside the cave.


    The prohibition of the cave began to break with the shaking. They finally got out of the cave before it broke.


    With the "buzz", the hill collapsed, forming a terrible void turbulence, and the rocks were stirred to pieces.


    It lasted a full two hours before it completely calmed down.


    The three people sat on the ground, looked at each other, sat on the ground, immediately took out the Yuan Stone and began to recover.


    Shanhaiyu was not stingy, but directly gave Ye Tianze dozens of top-grade yuan stones, as well as Su Yuhan dozens of top-grade yuan stones.


    She knew she had misunderstood Ye Tianze. Until now, she wanted to understand why Ye Tianze left for the first time.


    He was looking for something that could really save his life, and the shameless behavior just now was just to relax Nie Yun''s vigilance.


    After all, in the face of a strong person in Xuandi, they are not at the peak. That''s it. If Su Yuhan hadn''t stopped it, she couldn''t hold the knife.


    This person is very realistic, but his reality is always convincing.


    This makes Shanhai language have a great curiosity, but Shanhai language is unwilling to show a penny.


    "You three little beasts, you are cruel enough. Unfortunately, you didn''t kill me!" a voice suddenly came.


    Then they saw a villain coming towards them. This villain was Nie Yun.


    Compared with the villain who just escaped, this villain is much bigger.


    They were not surprised and didn''t ask. You didn''t die. Since the other party appeared here, they must have left the cave first.


    "You are a giant Protoss!"


    Shanhai said.


    "Giant Protoss?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    Su Yuhan was surprised. What little thing in front of him looked like a giant Protoss? Moreover, Nie Yun did not show the power of the giant Protoss before.


    "Yes, I''m a giant Protoss, but I''m not the main god!" Nie Yun said. "In the eyes of the world, the giant Protoss is as tall as wasteland. It''s also the only ethnic group that can compete with the wasteland in addition to the gods and demons. However... The giant protoss is not only the main God."


    Ye Tianze soon got the information of the giant Protoss. In addition to what Nie Yun said, the giant Protoss was in chaos and belonged to the ancient civilization in the heavens.


    The patrolling Angel Ye Tianze saw earlier was from the giant Protoss.


    The terrorist force that wiped out civilization still impressed Ye Tianze. If he hadn''t seen that scene, ye Tianze wouldn''t have lived so carefully.


    The giant Protoss has the most powerful recovery ability and the most powerful vitality in chaos.


    They are ancient civilizations from the first era to the ninth era, and their profound accumulation can be seen.


    However, the real giant Protoss are actually very rare. They are almost all in the heavens and will not go down to the world at all.


    Nie Yun came slowly. All three were pale. Ye Tianze was ready for the blade of death and was ready to fight.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care whether he will be found. Even if he is found, it is better than dying here.


    "If it weren''t for the giant Protoss, it would have been directly abolished by your knife!" Nie Yun looked at Shanhai language coldly.


    With the background of its giant Protoss, it is to kill Ye Tianze and Shanhai language. The forces behind them may not go to the trouble of the giant Protoss.


    Nie Yun may be chased and killed, but the problem is that if you don''t want to cause the war of the three ancient civilizations, it must be a big thing and a small thing in the end.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!" shanhaiyu lowered his head. "It''s a pity that this inheritance treasure will be lost again."


    Su Yuhan and ye Tianze didn''t speak. They were dying. What''s the use of saying sorry?


    For ye Tianze, he doesn''t want to die. After all, he finally came out of the painting and got a foothold in chaos.


    His life is hard won!


    Nie Yun approached step by step. Even if he was killed like this, his strength was still rolling for the three people at the moment.


    "You should die first!!!"


    His first goal is not Shanhai language, nor Su Yuhan, but ye Tianze.


    At the moment when ye Tianze was about to take out the blade of death, a terrible breath suddenly came here, followed by Nie Yun, who suddenly burst open in front of him. The whole seemed to be evaporated, and there was not even a trace of blood left.


    Immediately after, a flying boat came in the air. In front of them, an old man appeared.


    The old man''s face was expressionless, but when he saw Shanhai language, his face that had gone through years showed a color of love.


    "Fortunately, I came in time!" the old man glanced at them.


    Seeing ye Tianze, his eyes suddenly stopped. He looked at Ye Tianze carefully. At the moment, ye Tianze, who was seriously injured, was a little frightened.


    He couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation. The Holy Spirit family in his body almost hid for the first time.


    The world of life and death was completely closed, but ye Tianze still didn''t feel safe, as if everything about himself appeared in the old man''s eyes and was seen completely.


    Moreover, ye Tianze used the blade of death just now, which has appeared for a moment, but it is recovered quickly.


    "Elder, they are my friends!" Shanhai said.


    "Friend?" the old man looked at it for a while and took back his eyes. "You can even make friends. This time you come out to experience, you have gained a lot. However, your two friends are not simple at all."


    Shanhaiyu glanced at them and said with a bitter smile, "if they were simple, I wouldn''t live until now. By the way, elder, I found the knife."


    As soon as the old man listened, he immediately paid all his attention to Shanhai language. There were waves in his eyes like an abyss: "really?"


    "Really!" Shan Haiyu nodded and said, "thanks to this star family friend."


    Ye Tianze was sweating. He thought, why do you always mention me? It''s not easy to take your attention away.


    Sure enough, when she said this, the old man''s eyes fell on him again, but this time it was a little different.


    "Good, good." the old man smiled. "Let''s go, I want to know the whole process!"

 Chapter 1627

    When they got on the boat, ye Tianze and Su Yuhan knew that before entering the cave, shanhaiyu sent news to her elders.


    The reason why the Wu family didn''t find it was because this way of transmitting messages was their secret skill.


    Only at this moment can a message be sent, and only once.


    However, at this time, they are not in the mood to investigate shanhaiyu''s cleverness. If not, they may really die in Nie Yun''s hands.


    The friars on the flying boat are all from Shanhai family, and all have achieved great accomplishments. Needless to say, the old man.


    However, when he got on the boat, the old man had to talk to Ye Tianze alone, which worried Ye Tianze. Did the old man find anything?


    Shanhai language saw his worry and said, "elder, if it weren''t for him, this inheritance treasure might be true..."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I just have some doubts and want him to solve them for me." the old man said, "he is our guest and has his own way of hospitality."


    After listening to Shanhai language, he was relieved and said, "don''t worry. If the elder asks you something, don''t answer if you don''t want to answer."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze smiled bitterly, but the elder was expressionless.


    They entered the room in the flying boat. Sure enough, there was only the old man, and ye Tianze sat down.


    "I, Shan Haixiao, am the elder of this line. You saved Shan Haiyu and helped us get the inheritance treasure. I won''t embarrass you."


    Shanhaixiao said, "but I hope you can tell me the truth and don''t hide anything. After all, there are only you and me here."


    "If it''s only related to things in the cave, I know everything." Ye Tianze replied.


    His meaning is very clear. If it is about himself, he will never answer. Of course, if shanhaixiao forces him, he can only lie.


    However, it is not so easy for this old monster who has lived for thousands of years to deceive him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shanhaixiao finished and began to ask, "how did you get the inheritance treasure? It is said that you took it out and handed it to shanhaiyu?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded and then described it. It was basically no different from his experience, but the section of Jubao golden bell was hidden.


    "Well, you are smart enough to follow the smell of fighting. However, how can you have such a thing as the dead light bug?"


    Shan Haixiao asked, "isn''t that what the abyss family can feed?"


    Ye Tianze was silent and understood very clearly. This is my own business and has nothing to do with you.


    Shan Haixiao smiled, did not ask, and continued: "then why do you have to draw a knife? Instead of accepting the conditions put forward by your ancestors?"


    "Because I don''t trust him."


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t like the feeling that fate is controlled by others, so I''d rather draw a knife."


    "Did you really pull it out yourself?" Shan Haixiao asked.


    This time, ye Tianze felt his eyes dignified a lot. If he lied, he would easily penetrate.


    Ye Tianze was very calm and said, "I just wanted to try. I didn''t expect to succeed. However, after success, I found that this sword can''t connect with my mind and play its power. Otherwise, I really can''t resist the temptation of a congenital Lingbao. Maybe I will use it myself, or even kill people and steal goods."


    Shanhaixiao didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so straightforward and frown slightly.


    After a moment of silence, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then he took out the knife, put it on the ground and said, "try it!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the knife. He knew that Shan Haixiao was confirming it. He would also confirm it. After all, this is the inheritance of their vein.


    He looked for a while, then held the handle of the knife, and then lifted the knife with all his strength, but the knife was really heavy.


    When ye Tianze raised it, shanhaixiao''s face was slightly surprised and said, "although you just raised it, you know, you can''t raise it without my Shanhai blood, no, without our blood!"


    "Don''t be kidding. Do you mean that I still have the blood of Shanhai clan?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    He knows his own blood. He can''t have anything to do with Shanhai. He''s just a man in the picture.


    "Yes!" Shan Haixiao nodded seriously, "in addition, there is no other possibility, but this knife doesn''t recognize you, so you can''t feel the meaning of this knife."


    Ye Tianze has a feeling of seeing ghosts. Does he have Shanhai''s blood? I''m afraid Qin Weiyang doesn''t believe it.


    "I heard you are a heavenly horse cavalry?" Shan Haixiao asked.


    "Fortunately, I just became a Tianma cavalry," Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s right. He can pull out the knife, but he can''t feel the meaning of the knife. Maybe he is convinced by your courage."


    Shanhai Xiao said, "but I prefer that you have Shanhai blood."


    "You Shan Hai clan, aren''t they all Terrans?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, Shanhai is not an ethnic group, but a group of brave creatures. Shanhai has never been an ethnic group. All creatures who dare to attack in the face of darkness can be surnamed Shanhai."


    Shanhaixiao said, "that''s the highest will."


    "Isn''t it self contradiction that you need blood to inherit this knife?" Ye Tianze felt strange.


    "The sword is the sword, and the will is the will." Shan Haixiao said, "you should know this very well in the star family."


    "I''m ignorant and don''t know much about the chaotic world." Ye Tianze said, "I was forced to come to Tianma world. If it weren''t for the elders of the family, unless I became a Tianma cavalry, I wouldn''t be allowed to go back. I''m afraid I would have left this ghost place long ago."


    Shanhaixiao smiled, suddenly put away his smile, looked at him indifferently and said, "the last question, do you see anything else when you draw your knife?"


    Ye Tianze''s heart was shocked. He thought that the old man believed in himself. Unexpectedly, he was playing the trick of building plank roads in the open and hiding.


    Trying to take him by surprise.


    This is an ordinary person. I''m afraid it has revealed a flaw. However, ye Tianze hasn''t relaxed since he entered this room.


    Pretending to be nervous, he replied: "I saw three bodies. However, these three bodies all disappeared with the appearance of knife Qi. Their fatal injuries were all knife wounds. Therefore, I personally judge that they died in the hands of your ancestors."


    "What kind of accomplishments?" Shan Haixiao continued, "what ethnic group is it? Did you leave anything?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze spread his hands and said, "nothing left."


    Shanhaixiao looked at him like this for a long time. Finally, he took back his eyes, smiled again on his face and said, "well, I see. You can go."


    Ye Tianze was relieved. However, when he just turned and left, Shan Haixiao suddenly said, "have you taken away the things?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze trembled at the bottom of his heart. He was a little nervous. He looked back and said awkwardly: "what, I don''t know."


    Shan Haixiao obviously saw it, but he didn''t ask Ye Tianze for it.


    After leaving the room, ye Tianze took a long breath and said, "this old fox is really hard to deal with. No, you have to stay away from him."

 Chapter 1628

    After ye Tianze came out, shanhaiyu and Su Yuhan rushed over immediately. Seeing that he was safe, Su Yuhan was relieved.


    Shanhai said, "I''ll tell you, the elder won''t treat him like that."


    She then took them to her room and asked about the things in the room. Ye Tianze told them truthfully.


    Just finished, shanhaiyu was called away.


    This made Ye Tianze a little nervous. Su Yuhan looked calm and said, "you know, we found the treasure for Shanhai language this time, but we made great contributions. According to Shanhai language, the elders of their family will reward us."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said with some worry, "he''s going to take us to Shanhai clan?"


    "Think beautifully!" Su Yuhan said, "that''s the heavens. It''s so easy for all creatures to enter the heavens?"


    Ye Tianze was relieved. He didn''t need any rewards. He really wanted to go to the Shanhai clan. He was really a soft persimmon and had no temper at all.


    Although he has no temper now, at least this is not Shanhai''s place.


    At the same time, in that room, shanhaiyu sat opposite shanhaixiao.


    Shanhaixiao said, "you two friends really have a long history, especially Ye Tianze of the star family."


    "Hmm?" Shan Haiyu wondered, "elder, what does this mean?"


    "Before saving you, I felt a breath of death!" shanhaixiao said. "It''s very strong. Although it''s only for a moment, I will never judge wrong."


    "Dead spirit!" shanhaiyu was surprised and asked anxiously, "what kind of dead spirit?"


    "It''s only for a moment, so I can''t judge it. However, you star family has a dead worm. Maybe I''m wrong."


    Shan Haixiao said.


    "The insect of the dead light? Do you suspect that the dead spirit is from ye Tianze?" Shanhai asked.


    "The friend of the void clan, although hidden deep, I can roughly see his origin, but I can''t see this in front of me."


    Shan Haixiao said, "no matter whether it''s really dead or the breath of the abyss family, you''d better not contact him too deeply to avoid causing trouble. Now the outside world of the heavens is not peaceful. It is said that the plague was born again, and the patrol angel has erased several civilizations!"


    Shanhaiyu was frightened. She knew why the plague was the disaster of the whole chaos, endangering the survival of all civilizations.


    It''s light to erase a few civilizations. If there is another plague war, I''m afraid most of the civilizations in the world will be erased.


    "I see," Shanhai said.


    When shanhaiyu went back, he was always uneasy at the bottom of his heart. When he saw Ye Tianze, the expression in his eyes was a little complicated.


    But this time, she didn''t hide and asked directly, "why is there death in you?"


    Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan were stunned. Su Yuhan thought he was asking himself and said, "are you kidding!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but directly threw out the dead light insects. When the dead light insects gathered, Su Yuhan trembled: "how do you have this kind of thing? It''s not the thing of the abyss family, but it''s forbidden by the Legalists!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and collected the dead light insect. The mutant dead light insect has a special breath. It is the power of death, which is integrated with the previous dark power.


    But the insect of the dead light is not the real dead. Like Ye Tianze, it is between life and death, and there is still life.


    When shanhaiyu saw the dead worm, he was relieved. He sat down on the stool and said, "I''m scared to death. I really thought you had something to do with the plague."


    "Plague!"


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze in surprise and suddenly understood what. Compared with the plague, the dead worm is just a pediatrics.


    "Forgive me for what I did just now. I''m just afraid," Shanhai said.


    Ye Tianze can see fear from her expression. This is shanhaiyu. In the face of Nie Yun''s threat, she was not afraid when she was about to die.


    "If she knew that she was the embodiment of death, what should she do?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of her heart.


    But he said, "if you really don''t trust me, you will hide in your heart and completely end the relationship with me instead of asking me directly, so we are friends now?"


    Shanhai language stubbornly didn''t answer, but finally nodded.


    "Recover quickly while you are still on the flying boat. Don''t you like small things best? The vitality of the flying boat can be absorbed by you."


    Shanhaiyu said, "in addition, the elder said he would give you a reward of 10 million purple gold coins per person. Alternatively, you can put forward a more reasonable request, and the elder will try to meet you."


    "I want ten million purple gold coins!" Su Yuhan''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to make a choice.


    In the flying boat, they stayed for three days and finally returned to Tianma city. With the help of the vitality in the flying boat, ye Tianze''s vitality recovered as before.


    Although she knew that ye Tianze was greedy for small things, she gained a lot this time. Not to mention the purple gold coins from the Wu house and the friar, she said that in the cave, she didn''t believe that ye Tianze didn''t get anything else.


    That means like saying, I let you suck, you really suck! Moreover, the flying boat provided them with Yuan Stone cultivation every day, and ye Tianze took a lot.


    Of course, ye Tianze didn''t care. A full man didn''t know that a hungry man was hungry.


    Shanhaiyu they will directly cross the bridge of chaos, leave the Tianma world and return to the heavens. They will fall down the flying boat and enter Tianma city.


    Before leaving, there are 10 million purple gold coins or an option.


    Su Yuhan directly chose 10 million purple gold coins. In his opinion, if he put forward some unreasonable requirements, people will certainly not agree.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "dare you ask the elder, is there a tool Refiner on the flying boat?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone looked at him strangely.


    It''s more than enough to refine a medium-grade Houtian artifact with 10 million purple gold coins. It''s possible to provide materials and tailor-made a top-grade Houtian artifact or even the best.


    "I have a treasure that has been damaged. I hope I can ask a smelter to repair it for me," said Ye Tianze.


    Everyone wondered what the treasure was, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to take it out.


    Shan Haixiao winked, and then a middle-aged man was invited.


    Shanhaiyu said, "this is our very famous tool refiner. Although he can''t rank among the heavens, he is definitely the top tool refiner in the world."


    Hearing the introduction of Shanhai language, the middle-aged man smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether Shanhai language was praising himself or belittling himself.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his Hunyuan umbrella. At the moment, the Hunyuan umbrella has been broken. The treasures in it have almost been broken except Tiandao and huntian gun.


    When the friars saw this broken umbrella, they were surprised. This treasure is at most a inferior afterlife artifact.


    However, when the smelter saw the umbrella, his eyes lit up, grabbed it and looked at it carefully.


    Finally, he was silent, which worried Ye Tianze. Can''t this guy see anything?


    Does this umbrella have a great origin in chaos? Although he came from the painting, the painting was painted by the Lord on the other side after all!

 Chapter 1629

    When ye Tianze was worried, the smelter suddenly asked, "although your umbrella is rough and the material is also rough, but... The refining technique is not low!"


    All the friars looked at Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was uneasy at the bottom of his heart and replied, "I found it. There is only a broken knife and a gun in it. My star family is best at array patterns. Although the material is not very good, I know that the array patterns in it are very mysterious."


    "Picked it up?" the monks present didn''t believe it, especially Shanhai language.


    "This gun is not simple, but like our family''s heritage treasure, it needs special conditions to use. This knife is also very strange, and its breaking power is not small."


    The middle-aged man said, "it''s not difficult to repair. It just needs some good materials, and the investment is not small."


    After hearing this, the monks understood what ye Tianze meant. Ten million purple gold coins may not be able to buy materials that can repair the umbrella.


    That''s why Ye Tianze took out the umbrella. Su Yuhan on one side felt that he had lost. He was still a chicken thief.


    If the investment exceeds 20 million, won''t it make 10 million in vain?


    When the middle-aged man finished, he looked at shanhaixiao, who needed him to make a decision. Shanhaixiao smiled bitterly and waved his hand, which meant to help him repair.


    "Three days!"


    The middle-aged man said, "three days later, I''ll help you repair as before."


    "I just need to repair the materials. I''ll paint the array patterns myself," said Ye Tianze.


    Middle aged people don''t think ye Tianze is rash. After all, ye Tianze is a star family. Even if his cultivation is low, his attainments in array patterns may not be lower than himself. Moreover, his own treasure, which depicts array patterns by himself, is naturally the most suitable.


    If it is inappropriate and can be modified and portrayed by others, it will be different.


    The middle-aged man nodded. Ye Tianze immediately gave him the refining script of Hunyuan umbrella, but there was no supporting array pattern in it.


    Therefore, even if the middle-aged man takes it away, the Hunyuan umbrella he refined is very different from his own Hunyuan umbrella.


    Shanhaixiao didn''t decide to stay, but asked the middle-aged man to stay directly in Tianma world and help Ye Tianze repair the treasure before leaving.


    They will rush back to Shanhai in advance and look very urgent.


    When she left, Shanhai''s words stopped, but she finally summoned up her courage and said, "I owe you a favor. If one day you can come to the heavens, just come to Shanhai to find me."


    Seeing that she favoured one over the other, Su Yuhan immediately asked, "what about me? I have also helped a lot."


    "If you can come, don''t hesitate to come to me." shanhaiyu''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Watching the flying boat cross the bridge of chaos and gallop away, Su Yuhan said, "brother ye can make this little girl interested in you."


    "Bang"


    A shudder came down, and the painful Su Yu sweat covered his head, shaking with pain.


    The person who gave him the chestnut was the smelter of Shanhai. He glanced at Su Yuhan and said, "don''t make a wrong idea unless you are qualified to be named Shanhai one day!"


    Su Yuhan has no temper at all. After being knocked, he can only force out a smile.


    "You stay in Tianma City, I will find you after I have repaired the treasure." with that, the middle-aged man''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the big deal!" Su Yuhan said coldly, "who loves Shanhai!"


    Seeing that he could not eat grapes and said that the grapes were sour, ye Tianze smiled and said, "OK, OK, I know you have backbone. Let''s go to Tianma city first. At least we have money. We have to rub it this time."


    "Will you please?" the Suyu Khan thief smiled.


    "Don''t you have 20 million purple gold coins?" asked Ye Tianze, "why should I invite you?"


    "Of the 20 million purple gold coins, 10 million have been saved for 500 years, and the other 10 million have been exchanged for my life."


    Su Yuhan said, "where can you compare with a second son like you? Give 10 million for any pocket money."


    Ye Tianze wanted to say to him that my money doesn''t seem to be earned with my life, but forget it. Dandies should pretend to the end. They can''t be so stingy.


    Moreover, after so much experience, ye Tianze has generated trust in Su Yuhan, which is also his first trusted monk in chaos.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Yuhan took him to the most expensive restaurant in Tianma city and ordered a table of good wine and dishes.


    What dragon liver, chicken gall, what precious liquid, all came up.


    The Dragon liver and Phoenix gall here are really dragon liver and wind gall, Qiongjiang Yuye and Qiongjiang Yuye.


    This meal cost Ye Tianze 3 million purple gold coins. Moreover, he was not full at all. Dragon liver and chicken gall were good, but it was only a small piece of his fingers.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t get nothing. They got two important news in the restaurant.


    The first big news comes from the iron badger people. It is said that a very embarrassing thing happened at their recent party.


    Hundreds of iron badgers, at private gatherings, were ready to show off their recent collections, but they soon found that the first iron badger took out purple gold mine, a holy product!


    Then, the second one took out the purple gold mine, and the third one took out the purple gold mine... Almost all of them are holy products.


    As like as two peas of iron badgers, they could confidently think that the treasures they had brought out were treasures, but they did not think of them, but they produced the same things.


    The matter came out, and the iron badger family became a joke in Tianma city.


    Not surprisingly, when the joke came out, the monks from the Legalists copied most of the iron badger pawnshops in the city.


    There were many fights in Tianma city. These iron badgers are not easy to provoke. Even the priests dare to do it.


    As a result, the priest was not injured at all. A group of iron badgers were arrested for hiding Amethyst minerals and violently resisting the law of chaos.


    It is said that the iron badgers are thinking about rescuing their brothers and sisters from the prison of the Legalists recently.


    Of course, the iron badger family will not let go of the culprit of this matter. They offered a reward of one million purple gold coins to catch Ye Tianze.


    In the view of the iron badgers, they were fooled by Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze was the culprit.


    "Eh, the monk who offered a reward looks a little similar to you!"


    Su Yuhan had enough to eat and drink, touched his belly and said, "hahaha, these iron badgers are really stupid. They all say they don''t have money to show off. They also hold such a party to show off. They laugh to death. My stomach hurts. How did this group establish civilization?"


    After he finished laughing, he suddenly found that ye Tianze looked serious, and then compared the wanted portrait. The more he looked, the more he felt similar to Ye Tianze.


    Then he looked surprised and said, "brother, you don''t want to tell me that the monk in this portrait is really you? By the way, the last time I saw you, you seemed to have just come out of the pawn shop of the iron badger family, you..."


    "A table of vegetables can''t plug your mouth!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Eat it quickly. If I have the ability to get the Amethyst raw ore of the holy product, will I go on an adventure with you?"


    After hearing this, Su Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, it''s not you. If you were found by the iron badger family, we''d be dead. These guys will chase us to the ends of the earth and never die."

 Chapter 1630

    "Is the iron badger really so powerful?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Of course, these flat headed iron badgers are the most vengeful. They are greedy for money and the most united. In addition, they also have a branch called Tiangong clan!"


    Su Yuhan said with a smile, "yes, Tiangong clan is the best at refining weapons in chaos. Your treasure is best repaired by Tiangong clan, but the asking price is very black. This up and down is the basis for supporting the iron badger clan to establish a clan in chaos. They occupy one or all the heavens. However, there are iron badgers in all the heavens, even the boat on the other side!"


    Ye Tianze felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart, but he also felt wronged. He went to be something himself. Moreover, the iron badger family also knew what it was.


    Why should I blame myself for the last thing?


    "These guys, how about their ability to find people?" Ye Tianze asked. He must leave a way for himself, or he will be chased and killed. It''s really troublesome.


    "Very powerful!"


    Su Yuhan said, "maybe the wanted friar has been targeted. Sooner or later, he will be caught. It''s just a small thing to break up. If these iron badgers are cruel, torture for thousands of years and then kill them, it will be miserable. With the character of these iron badgers, I think they will choose the latter."


    Ye Tianze felt that his scalp was numb. He immediately paid the bill and said, "let''s find a good place. I want to practice."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished eating yet. What a waste of so many dishes. Otherwise, I''d like to pack a bag, ah ah..."


    Su Yuhan was finally dragged away.


    He chose the Best Inn. Naturally, ye Tianze paid for it. Every room in the inn has abundant vitality.


    Each room is carved with the most advanced array. No one can break in without the permission of the master.


    After entering the room, ye Tianze was relieved. He put down the matter of the iron badger family, and then opened the universe in his body.


    In his inner universe, there are three caves, which are three great powers from Nashan Haishi.


    After all, this is a great power. Can the collection be rich?


    However, he almost effortlessly opened the prohibition of the first cave, which gave Ye Tianze an ominous feeling.


    When he entered the cave, it was dark and damp, completely devoid of any chaotic vitality, and all entered the cave, a desolate place.


    This cave is not big. Compared with the previous cave, it is just different from heaven and earth. It is very similar to the cave of shanhaiyu.


    There''s nothing in it. It''s clean. It seems that it''s been searched for a long time. There''s not even a Yuan Stone left.


    On the wall of the cave, ye Tianze saw a sentence: "Shanhai family, Shanhai Tu, come here for a visit, and those who come later will respectfully enlighten."


    Seeing this sentence, I greeted the 18th generation ancestor named shanhaitu 10000 times!


    If nothing happens, this shanhaitu must be the young man who died.


    Ye Tianze hurried away from the cave and came to the second cave. When he looked carefully, he found that it was the same. It was clean without even a hair. The same sentence was left on the wall.


    Finally, ye Tianze was a little desperate. He came to the third cave and found that the whole cave still had some chaotic vitality.


    As for Yuan Stone, treasure, elixir and pill, you don''t have to think about it. You haven''t even seen a shadow.


    Sitting on the stool in the cave, ye Tianze''s eyes were cold: "damn shanhaitu, if you hadn''t been abandoned, I would have revived you if I had exhausted all my strength, so that your life would be better than death!"


    Although he said so, ye Tianze knew that he didn''t have the ability. Even if the remains of shanhaitu''s bones were strong, he might not be able to revive.


    However, when ye Tianze was about to leave, he suddenly found that the array pattern in the cave trembled slightly, as if it triggered some hidden prohibition.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that the array patterns in the cave were really different from before.


    He immediately opened his awe inspiring eyes and observed them. He found that the array pattern was guided by another stone wall.


    Then he walked along the array pattern and found a hidden prohibition. It was not difficult to break. Ye Tianze thought about it for half an hour and opened it easily.


    Then, a mechanism appeared inside. After the mechanism was opened, there was a simple jade box in it.


    There is also a layer of prohibition outside the jade box, but the prohibition is only to seal the jade box, so it is not very complicated.


    Ye Tianze broke the ban and opened the jade box. He found that there was a golden leaf in the jade box. The leaf was ancient and simple, as if it had gone through countless years.


    He took out the leaves and put them in his hand. A cold breath passed through his palm and passed to his body.


    Then, he felt his consciousness suddenly, incomparably clear, as if he had entered a mysterious realm.


    All the troubles disappeared at this moment.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what this leaf was, but he enjoyed it very much. He immediately awakened the Holy Spirit family.


    The head of the Holy Spirit observed it, but he could not see anything strange about the leaf. It was not that it was strange, but that it could not be seen through at all.


    "Does your majesty feel clear?" said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Zhibao, although I don''t know what it is, when your majesty breaks through in the future, he can easily step into the next level when he meets a heart demon and holds this leaf."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "under the law of chaos, there will be heart demons in the realm after the xuanri realm. Such a treasure is priceless, and the origin of this leaf is not shallow."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows that the origin is not shallow. What he wants to know is the exact origin. However, since there is no origin, he is not ready to continue to investigate. He integrates the leaves into the universe in his body and seals them up.


    He looked carefully and determined that there was no other residue in the cave before he left.


    It was only later that he found out that the powerful chicken thief was obviously the last one to die. He was not sure whether shanhaitu would die.


    Therefore, when the cave cannot be destroyed, another prohibition is set. You need to scold shanhaitu before it can be triggered.


    Shanhaitu came in to search and plunder. Obviously, it''s impossible to scold himself. Even if outsiders get it, it''s impossible to scold shanhaitu.


    Therefore, this leaf is likely to be sealed forever until the cave is completely destroyed.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze finally showed a smile on his face: "this damn shanhaitu, people are not as good as heaven!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t get the treasures back. Before shanhaitu died, he must have filled all the treasures into his cave before he set up the game.


    The cave had already been destroyed. If it hadn''t been destroyed, I''m afraid it would have exhausted its strength.


    His consciousness was preparing to return from the inner world, but at this time, he found that there seemed to be some changes in the inner world.


    The change came from the lake in the dead world. When he looked carefully, he found that the lake was half less than before.


    "Is it..."


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness immediately went deep into the bottom of the lake.


    Sure enough, one of the three bodies changed. The body seemed to be recovering, and it was still absorbing the lake water.


    The other two are also absorbing, but the speed is much slower than the body in the middle.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze''s eyes gave birth to hope. These are the three great powers, if they can recover.


    Not to mention walking sideways in the chaotic world, at least you don''t need to be so trembling and walking on thin ice.

 Chapter 1631

    Moreover, if the water of the lake can revive the body, he can send the body to the lake if he meets some strong people in the future.


    In this way, he will have a lot of powerful help.


    "If the spring of death is used to revive the dead, can the spring of life revive the living?" thought Ye Tianze.


    Previously, he did not know the efficacy of the two springs. Tang Tianjun tried the spring of life. For people without injury, the spring of life is poison.


    But for those seriously injured, it''s completely different.


    Ye Tianze thought that if he wanted to hit the heavens from the world and the boat on the other shore from the heavens, it would be impossible to rely on him alone.


    After all, he is fighting against those ancient civilizations in the chaotic world. If you create civilization, you have to rob other people''s territory and cut off people''s wealth, such as killing parents, let alone the resources on which a civilization depends.


    The chaotic world that seems to have chaotic law is still the law of the jungle. However, chaotic law will protect those civilizations that are still in a weak period from being erased in their infancy.


    But once you enter the world and become a real civilization, the law of chaos will obviously not be protected.


    In the words of the head of the Holy Spirit, if ye Tianze wants to create civilization instead of taking root and sprouting with the seeds of civilization, he will not be protected by the law of chaos.


    In chaos, it is much more difficult to create a civilization in this way than to take root and sprout with civilization seeds.


    Not to mention that all civilizations will target you, but most civilizations will still wipe you out in infancy, which will not be punished by the law of chaos.


    Ye Tianze hasn''t reached the level of creating civilization. After all, his cultivation now is xuanyue territory, and he can compete with the strong ones in xuanri territory.


    Even in the world, as the Lord of civilization, he must at least be a strong man beyond power.


    However, with the spring of life and the spring of death, it is different. The spring of life can treat injuries for the living, and the spring of death can revive ancient corpses, and it is a strong person several times stronger than its own realm.


    These strong people don''t need to worry about loyalty, because he is dead. For him, it''s like an arm''s command.


    He looked at it carefully and found that it was indeed recovering.


    "I don''t know if we can revive all the dead springs of this lake."


    Watching the lake water slowly becoming shallow, ye Tianze was still a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Previously, shit egg absorbed all his life spring, and up to now, only a small part of the life spring overflowed.


    Moreover, so far, ye Tianze doesn''t know what it takes to restore the death spring and life spring to their original state.


    Leaving the universe in his body, ye Tianze decided to buy some herbs. In addition, he also needed to buy silage for excrement eggs.


    Fortunately, he now has a lot of purple gold coins. In addition to the 10 million purple gold coins from the pit of Wu house, there is also the Friar''s empty bag.


    When he opened it, he found that there were many collections in the empty bag. In addition to pills and treasures, there were nearly seven million purple gold coins alone.


    This is a strong man in xuanri territory. He has all his wealth.


    Ye Tianze, the treasure, basically doesn''t look up to it. After all, they are all middle-grade rear celestial spirits, not even a top-grade congenital spirit.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance and left the inn. First, he sold these spirit tools, and finally scraped together 20 million purple gold coins.


    He bought silage for a year, which was enough for shit eggs. It cost him five million purple gold coins, which made Ye Tianze very painful.


    But he can''t help it. He can''t keep shit eggs. He looks forward to the day when shit eggs can really play the power of an ordinary Tianma.


    Just ordinary, ye Tianze''s requirements are not high.


    Later, ye Tianze spent another five million purple gold coins to buy various elixirs for the king of alchemy.


    These are enough for the Dan king to squander a period of time. He doesn''t expect the Dan king to immediately get familiar with the rules of chaos and refine Dan medicine.


    He only hopes that these inputs will be effective in the future.


    Finally, he spent five million purple gold coins to buy a batch of top-grade yuan stones.


    According to his calculation, these top-grade yuan stones are enough for him to cultivate to the Ninth level of xuanyue, or even break through xuanyue and enter the xuanri realm.


    When he returned to the inn, it was evening. He made an appointment with Su Yuhan to go to the auction tomorrow.


    He needs to stay in Tianma city for at least three days, and the second news he got with Su Yuhan is that Tianma city will hold a grand auction, which will attract many strong people.


    Similarly, you can also auction your treasures at the auction.


    Ye Tianze has many treasures. In addition to the ancient magic lamp and treasure gathering golden bell, there is also the mysterious golden leaf.


    If such a treasure is taken out, it will certainly disturb the whole Tianma world, even the world of heaven, and ye Tianze is naturally impossible to take it out.


    He returned to the room of the Inn and immediately copied the Yuan Stone and the elixir with Jubao golden bell.


    He also tried to copy the golden leaf, but found that it could not be copied at all. Finally, he had to give up and became more and more curious about the golden leaf.


    This night, ye Tianze was practicing. The chaotic vitality in the top-grade Yuan Stone was very pure.


    Ye Tianze successfully broke through the first level of xuanyue and entered the second level of xuanyue, but it cost one tenth of his top-grade yuan stone.


    The stars in the universe in his body also increased with the improvement of the realm. Similarly, the crescent moon gradually advanced towards the full moon.


    One night later, ye Tianze''s top-grade yuan stones almost became ashes, and his realm also entered the sixth stage of xuanyue from the second stage of xuanyue!


    "Five million top-grade yuan stones. I copied one more top-grade yuan stone. It''s only enough for me to cultivate to the sixth level of xuanyue!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    However, his strength is indeed much stronger than before. With the expansion of the crescent moon, his strength will be increased by 10% with each advanced level.


    If previously, ye Tianze could only use up all his strength and reluctantly compete with the strong in xuanri territory, then now he entered the sixth level of xuanyue, he was enough to kill the ordinary strong in xuanri territory without using the blade of death.


    At least three or four levels are definitely not a problem. Unexpectedly, with the blade of death, he can even kill the strong ones of xuanri level 6.


    In chaos, leapfrog challenge is almost impossible.


    What surprised him most was that he found that the springs of life and death increased a lot after he broke through the realm.


    It has almost returned to its previous appearance, and even the lakes containing springs have expanded.


    "It was a breakthrough that made him recover so quickly." Ye Tianze finally understood the mystery.


    Early the next morning, Su Yuhan rushed over. Ye Tianze saw his eyes and asked, "what are you?"


    "Ha ha, I had some fun last night." Su Yuhan patted him on the shoulder and said, "a second son like you should play better than me. We poor people..."


    Ye Tianze immediately interrupted him: "you do this yourself. Don''t think of me like this."


    "Dress, continue to dress for me." Su Yuhan said, "OK, you can''t admit it. I know you second sons care about fame and integrity."


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about him and dodged away.

 Chapter 1632

    When they came to the auction house of Tianma City, they saw a steady stream of strong people from all ethnic groups. Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan were almost submerged by the crowd.


    There is a strong breath everywhere. The guards of Tianma city are lined up in a solemn row. If someone makes trouble here, they have no doubt that the guards'' swords will tear the troublemakers apart.


    Su Yuhan had already bought the sign for admission. Without the sign, he could hardly enter.


    There was a lot of noise in the auction. Ye Tianze and Su Yuhan sat down respectively, and they could just see the panorama of the auction.


    There was talk all around about how many treasures the auction would bring.


    "It is said that there is a congenital treasure this time!"


    "Congenial Lingbao, what kind of congenial Lingbao, can''t be the kind that needs special conditions to use."


    "How can I? Who will auction the congenital Lingbao that needs special conditions to be used? It''s not for death. Moreover, I heard that there is more than one."


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s easy to get spiritual tools. This congenital spiritual treasure is not so easy. I didn''t expect a friar to put it up for auction."


    "It is said that in addition to the innate Lingbao, there are some powerful magic skills. This auction can be described as a series of surprises!"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, ye Tianze was not very excited. He came to the auction to pass the time.


    Most importantly, he has only five million purple gold coins in his hand. What can he compete with others?


    Su Yuhan is rich, but with his stingy appearance, he will not lend it to him.


    Soon, the auction house was full. In addition to the spectators, there were private rooms in the auction house. Of course, they were prepared for big people.


    In Su Yuhan''s words, one million purple gold coins in a private room are still priceless. They can only be booked if they have something to do with the auction house. Ordinary people can''t book two million.


    However, the profits of the auction are also very considerable. Each auction item will draw a profit of 5%, not to mention selling these tickets.


    There are nearly 100000 monks in the whole auction house, many of whom have higher accomplishments than ye Tianze and Su Yuhan.


    "I asked my friend to buy these two tickets, which cost me 400000 purple gold coins!" Su Yuhan looked painful.


    "Yesterday I invited you to have a meal, which cost me millions of purple gold coins. Why don''t you say it?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s easy for you to get the purple gold coin. I''m the purple gold coin, but..." Su Yuhan complained.


    Before he finished, the auction began, and a hot woman appeared in the middle of the auction house.


    Su Yuhan looked at the woman, his eyes shining and said, "it''s her!"


    "Do you know?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know the first beauty in Tianma world, the green hill Magnolia of the green hill Fox family?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "don''t you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know," said Ye Tianze. "I''m not very interested in women I don''t like."


    Su Yuhan looked at him with the eyes of the monster, and then sat away from him. The expression on his face was obviously that he would be listed as a good class of Longyang.


    "This auction is the same as the previous rules. The one with the highest price will win. During the auction, it is not allowed to make noise or leave the seat without authorization..."


    The voice of Magnolia on green hill is very unique. It has a magical magic. It attracts a group of monks, all of whom shine in their eyes.


    Even ye Tianze felt some discomfort, because he felt that his consciousness seemed to be bewitched.


    In the picture of sentient beings, there is also the existence of the Fox family, but the charm of the Fox family is eighteen thousand miles worse than that of the green hill Magnolia.


    Because she did not deliberately carry out the art of enchantment, but her voice showed such magic.


    Qingqiu Magnolia was polite, and then the auction officially began, but she was not the host. After she said that, she sat in the middle and a friar took out the auction.


    Moreover, not one piece. Several pieces can be auctioned continuously at a time. Each piece can be auctioned. Naturally, there is no need to shout.


    Instead, it directly uses a magic tool to inject its own price with ideas, and only displays the highest price and seat number.


    At the same time, you can bid for several auction items, so the auction will be very quiet.


    With the emergence of prices in the array on the auction ground, pieces of auction products have been taken away one after another.


    Ye Tianze has little interest in these auctions. Of course, he mainly has no money. The lowest one is 500000.


    Ye Tianze wants to argue with others. There are no conditions at all.


    In less than an hour, thousands of auction items were taken away. Although the competition is very fierce, it does not affect the time.


    After several hours in a row, tens of thousands of photos were taken. The fierce scene finally disappeared.


    Ye Tianze saw that most of the monks'' faces were disappointed, because only a few people finally took these photos.


    Until then, Qingqiu Magnolia stood up and said, "the basic auction is over. Now start the formal auction!"


    "Basic auction?" Ye Tianze said nothing.


    "Basic auctions sell things that are good and cheap. Everyone can see them, but they are not willing to pay a high price. The official auctions are good things."


    Su Yuhan was eager to try, "how about shooting two later?"


    "I only have that purple gold coin. How can I compete with others?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "Enough!"


    Su Yuhan said, "do you think ten million purple gold coins are very few? I have saved so much for 500 years. Ten million purple gold coins for a auction have reached the top. As long as you don''t fight for the last thing, it''s absolutely enough."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He had only five million purple gold coins, and he tried. The purple gold coins could not be copied at all.


    Otherwise, he''ll copy a lot.


    "The first auction comes from a disappeared civilization. It is a special cultivation skill. It is changed into Tianlong Boxing..."


    Qingqiu Magnolia introduced it, and everyone was intoxicated.


    When she talked about shooting, the whole auction house immediately guaranteed countless prices, starting with 500000 purple gold coins, with a price increase of no less than 10000 each time.


    Ye Tianze was not interested in this fist technique. It was su Yuhan who offered a price, but it was soon submerged.


    "Damn it, this broken fist technique requires a million purple gold coins before it reaches the Xuan level. It''s too dark!" Su Yuhan said that he couldn''t eat grapes and said that the grapes were sour.


    Ye Tianze also knows that in the chaotic world, Kung Fu and divine arts are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow.


    In addition, there is the legendary god of creation.


    Of course, it can be met but not sought. The Yellow rank is the lowest, and above it is Xuan, earth and heaven.


    Each level is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. Tianlong boxing is the lower grade of Xuan level. Its uniqueness lies in adaptability.


    Almost every ethnic group can practice.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what level he was in, but he felt that even if it wasn''t the divine art of creation, it was at least the top grade of the heaven.


    His martial arts, as well as huntian nine guns, are self-made nine guns. As he enters chaos, his strength is strong and will not be weak when he shows it.

 Chapter 1633

    The first auction was taken away soon, and then the second auction. This is a treasure. It is the best product the day after tomorrow, which is close to the congenital Lingbao.


    However, everyone knows that the acquired spiritual weapon can not become a congenital spiritual treasure, which is the shackle of the treasure.


    However, because this treasure can give play to the power of some inferior congenital Lingbao, there are countless supporters.


    Finally, the treasure was taken away at a price of $5 million.


    Su Yuhan competed several times and finally gave up, because this treasure, although very useful to him, is not a necessity.


    But he pinched a cold sweat and said, "it''s good to go on like this. It''s five million. Isn''t the rest going to exceed ten million soon?"


    He began to feel uneasy. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze and said, "if I see something later, brother ye can help me?"


    "I just want some purple gold coins, so don''t worry about me." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re a star family. It''s a big deal to take your identity plate to keep accounts. At that time, they will go to your star family to get it."


    Su Yuhan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you an IOU. For an IOU based on the law of chaos, you don''t have to worry that I''ll miss it."


    Ye Tianze is speechless. Although he practices xingzu skill, he looks like xingzu, but the problem is that he is not a real xingzu.


    This identity plate is the same as the purple gold coin. It comes from the boat on the other side. Almost every friar of civilization will have it.


    I don''t know if ye Tianze can copy it, but ye Tianze thinks the possibility is very small.


    The head of the Holy Spirit has tried to create one side for him before, but he can only deceive others. Once verified, he will reveal the truth.


    If you take this fake to keep accounts, it is estimated that before he goes out of the auction, he may be directly arrested by the priest and severely interrogated.


    Therefore, ye Tianze also pretended to be stingy and said, "I support you a million at most. Is there more? Besides, you have to write an IOU!"


    Su Yuhan was annoyed and said, "Why are you so stingy! I''m glad you''re still a second son!"


    "Don''t?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t pull it down."


    "Yes, no matter how small the goshawk is, it''s also meat." Su Yuhan said, "if you don''t remember the villain, don''t tell me the same story."


    The third item appeared soon. This is a pill called Bingxin pill. It is said that taking this pill can resist heart demons.


    In this round of auction, even the monks in the private room sold. Finally, they were taken away by the people in private room 3 at the price of 8 million.


    Su Yuhan called it a flesh pain. Ye Tianze asked, "why don''t you do it? You must need this pill."


    "The problem is, competition is not enough. People, like you, are either powerful or the second son of the world. How to compete with others, don''t make enemies for yourself for no reason. Where can we poor people afford Bing Xindan? When the devil comes, we have to carry it by ourselves."


    Su Yuhan looked bitter.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    The next few auctions pushed the whole auction to the peak, one ground level skill and two inferior congenital Lingbao.


    And three kinds of divine materials and three pills.


    Ye Tianze was interested in the divine material because he found that the golden bell of Jubao shook slightly. However, when Su Yuhan told him that it was the iron badger family who took away the divine material, ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea of grabbing the film.


    He can''t avoid the iron badger family. He doesn''t dare to take the initiative to provoke them. Moreover, the middle-aged man of Shanhai family is still helping him repair the Hunyuan umbrella. If the iron badger family finds out, he may not even get the Hunyuan umbrella back.


    Nearly half a day later, the auction reached its peak.


    At the moment, most of the people have given up bidding. They are basically competing for several private rooms. Occasionally, a cylinder of bar is inserted in the stands, which is soon submerged by the price of private rooms.


    Qingqiu Magnolia glanced at the store and said, "the last three things are the top three. One is a middle-grade congenital Lingbao, without special use conditions, one is a secret method called divine skill, and one is a pill!"


    Then, as soon as Qingqiu Magnolia raised her hand, the first thing was taken out. It was a middle-grade congenital treasure, and the glow overflowed as soon as it was born.


    This is a battle armor, called Dragon God armor. It is said that it is made of dragon skin and made of divine materials. It has the power of innate spiritual tools.


    Ye Tianze is naturally excited. The innate treasure he has seen is nothing more than the ghost claw. The power of this treasure is second only to the ghost claw.


    Up to now, ye Tianze still feels a little pity.


    However, he had no money to bid, so he gave up the idea. Just as Su Yuhan said, poor people, what armor they wear, they''d better practice their flesh honestly.


    The auction competition is extremely fierce. The starting price is 10 million purple gold coins, and each increase is no less than 1 million purple gold coins.


    The prices of several boxes rise and fall one after another, and there is no chance of grandstand bidding at all.


    Finally, the Dragon God armor was photographed at the price of 50 million purple gold coins.


    "It''s only 50 million. The people in these boxes have reached some agreement!" Su Yuhan didn''t have a good way. "I think 100 million is worth it. After all, it''s a congenital Lingbao. No matter how good a tool refiner is, he can''t create a congenital Lingbao."


    Innate Lingbao is born out of chaos.


    Most monks use the day after tomorrow Lingbao, and the top ones are already very scary.


    Congenital Lingbao can only search in chaos. However, it is not so easy to mix in chaos. If you are not careful, you may die.


    "People have reached an agreement behind their back, and the price must be more than that, or even hundreds of millions!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Ah, the children of poor people, that''s their life." Su Yuhan sighed.


    Soon, after the first one was photographed, the second one came up. This is a kind of skill.


    Green hill Magnolia said: "this is the top level skill of the Xuan level..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole auction house immediately burst open the pot. The xuanjie top-grade skill was used to finish the shaft. Isn''t that funny?


    As soon as Qingqiu Magnolia listened, her eyes swept through the auction house, and then a huge charm breath radiated past.


    Ye Tianze only felt confused and gave birth to the idea of dying for Qingqiu Magnolia.


    Just then, a cold hum came, like a sullen thunder, exploding in the sea of consciousness, and ye Tianze immediately woke up.


    When I looked at the green hill Magnolia again, I was full of awe. The friars in the auction house immediately quieted down.


    "The special feature of this mysterious level skill is... Its power!" said Qingqiu Yulan, "This secret method is called void Dharma seal. When you use the Dharma seal, you can use the power of void to exchange your position with tens of thousands of monks. Of course, it is invalid for too many monks whose level is higher than yourself, but if you fight at the same level, you can imagine. Moreover, it doesn''t need special use conditions. Almost everyone can use it!"


    When Qingqiu Magnolia finished, the whole auction house became a sensation again. They are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Naturally, they know the wonderful use of this secret method.


    "This is not the secret of my void clan. How could it spread!" Su Yuhan''s face changed.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at him strangely.


    "However, the real void Dharma seal has the power to completely control space, and it is a heaven level secret method. This is only part of it." Su Yuhan said, "no, I must take it!"


    Ye Tianze is also very moved. If this thing is cultivated successfully, it will be of infinite use in battle.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "take pictures first. I''ll go out. Come slowly and don''t increase the price too hard."


    Su Yuhan looked at him and said, "you can''t pee!"


    "I swear to the law of chaos, I''m definitely not pissing. Are you satisfied?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Why do you have to? I must trust you." Su Yuhan smiled.


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, then informed the guard and left the stand.

 Chapter 1634

    After ye Tianze left, the auction was in full swing. He really didn''t pee Dun, because he also wanted this skill.


    But he knew that Su Yuhan''s money was certainly not enough. Others would not sell him the face of the void family. After all, although the void family was a big family in the heavens, it did not belong to the ancient civilization.


    Only the ancient civilization such as the star family can be charged, and they are not afraid of Lai.


    After ye Tianze left, he thought of countermeasures, but the only thing he could sell seemed to be the large piece of holy Amethyst mine.


    This auction house is not an ordinary force. I''m afraid it doesn''t dare to violate the law of chaos and resell Amethyst.


    Just when ye Tianze was helpless, a familiar face suddenly came not far away. Seeing this face, ye Tianze smiled.


    This is the iron badger shopkeeper of the first pawn shop before. He didn''t expect that this guy was so capable that he was released.


    "Or, this guy didn''t get caught?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    But in either case, this guy is a means to the sky. He can''t help coming up with a plan.


    When he came over, ye Tianze said, "eh, why are you?"


    The iron badger looked at him expressionless and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t know me anymore. I''m Su Yuhan, Su Yuhan of the void family." Ye Tianze said, "last time I went to your pawnshop and pawned something? You''re not from the iron badger family. Is tie Laixin?"


    "Tielaixin? You''re mistaken. I don''t call tielaixin." the shopkeeper said, "excuse me."


    "No, it must be you. I want to redeem what I pawned last time. You can''t refuse to admit it!"


    Ye Tianze stopped him.


    Although the iron badger family was angry, they were annoyed when they heard Ye Tianze say he didn''t admit it.


    Although the iron badger people are not afraid of things, what they hate most is that others say they don''t admit it. The pawnshops of the iron badger people can be redeemed as long as they are pawned, not dead.


    "What are you doing? I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t call tie Laixin. If you dare to slander the reputation of my iron badger family again, be careful of me..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "I don''t believe it. Show me your identity plate."


    When the iron badger family heard this, they were helpless. In order to prove their innocence, they immediately took out the identity plate and said, "look at it. The lines on it show that it is iron Daniel!"


    "Tie... Tie Daniel..." Ye Tianze almost couldn''t help laughing. "Show me. Don''t lie to me."


    Helpless, iron Daniel immediately gave the identity plate to Ye Tianze and said, "you look good. Is it iron..."


    Before iron Daniel finished, ye Tianze took the identity plate and disappeared without a trace. Only iron Daniel stood in place with an ignorant face and an expression of who I am and where I am.


    But he quickly reacted and became angry. Someone in the world dared to rob his iron bull. It''s really fatal!


    However, as soon as he caught up, he found Ye Tianze standing in a distant corner, looking at the identity plate carefully.


    Iron Daniel caught up and was about to start. Ye Tianze immediately gave him the identity plate, and then immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I recognized the wrong person. I just thought what you took was fake, so I''m sorry..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s tone softened, iron Daniel immediately took back the nameplate and glanced at him coldly: "you can have a long eye. If I hadn''t a good temper, do you believe you can''t get out of Tianma world!"


    "Yes, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be general with me." Ye Tianze flattered on his face.


    As like as two peas were left, Ye Tianze had more than one nameplate in the hand.


    Although he didn''t know why the purple gold coin couldn''t be copied, he found that the identity nameplate could be copied.


    Later, ye Tianze went to the toilet, and he immediately turned into an iron bull, which naturally could not hide from the strong in the auction house.


    However, in the conversation just now, the head of the Holy Spirit has clearly remembered the appearance of the iron bull.


    With the transformation of the Holy Spirit family, it was completely different. In less than a moment, an iron badger family like iron Daniel came out of the toilet.


    Ye Tianze was also not polite. He directly found a boy from an auction house and asked for credit.


    The boy saw that he was an iron badger. He immediately bowed down and took him to the accounting room. Ye Tianze took out the nameplate.


    The cashier immediately began to verify the body. It was a special magic instrument. With a slight sweep, all the information of iron Daniel appeared on it.


    But this was not the end, just the beginning. The magic instrument was soon aimed at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze a little uneasy.


    But he didn''t expect to successfully pass the verification.


    Then, the cashier said, "it''s master tie Daniu. I''ve heard a lot about it. How much do you want to charge?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze asked, "how much can I charge?"


    "You are a distinguished guest of the bank on the other side. You can charge five hundred million purple gold coins," said the cashier.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was very excited. He originally wanted to take all the five hundred million away, but he thought about it and said, "then hang up the account of four hundred million."


    "OK." the cashier had no doubt, and then took out a contract.


    Ye Tianze signed the contract and wrote iron Daniel''s name. The cashier immediately gave him a purple gold card with the word "other bank".


    "There are four hundred million purple gold coins you want. They are anonymous and can be used by anyone. If they are lost, please inform the other bank immediately."


    Said the cashier.


    Ye Tianze nodded and turned to leave. He only heard the cashier say, "welcome again."


    With the card, ye Tianze came to the toilet, immediately changed back to his real body, and then returned to the auction house. When he sat down, Su Yuhan looked melancholy.


    After listening to the price, it was already 50 million. Obviously, Su Yuhan calculated that his own money and ye Tianze''s money were not enough, so he gave up the idea of continuing bidding.


    However, his auction just now has attracted the attention of many people, but he has bid 40 million.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming back, Su Yuhan sighed and asked tentatively, "otherwise, brother ye will hang up an account for me?"


    "Yes, but I have a condition," said Ye Tianze. "You have to write a debit note, and you have to show me what you have photographed."


    "This......" Su Yuhan was a little embarrassed and said, "no, no!"


    "I''ll have a look in half an hour. Even if it''s a mysterious level secret, I can''t learn it in half an hour." Ye Tianze said.


    After hearing this, Su Yuhan said, "take it back. I have to see it first and then make a decision."


    "As you wish." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "how much do you want to charge?"


    As soon as Su Yuhan heard this, he immediately stretched out five fingers and said, "50 million, this can definitely shoot more than 80 million."


    Ye Tianze finally became a local tyrant. He directly threw him a purple gold card and said, "just use it. Remember to give me an IOU when you run out."


    Su Yuhan looked at the purple gold card and his face changed: "at least 100 million purple gold coins can have the purple gold card. You''re still anonymous. Did you just..."


    "Yes, I''m moved. I just went to charge you. Hey, do you remember? Otherwise, my elders will have to kill me when I go back."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Da en didn''t say thank you. It''s still that sentence. I, Su Yuhan, have followed you since then. Follow your lead!"


    Su Yuhan said.


    Seeing Su Yuhan''s serious expression, ye Tianze was inexplicably guilty. After all, he was a white wolf with empty hands. He smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s okay, brother."


    After hearing this, Su Yuhan was more and more moved.

 Chapter 1635

    As Su Yuhan expected, the void seal was soon auctioned to 80 million. At this time, there was only box 1 and box 5 competing.


    The rest of the boxes were quiet. They obviously didn''t want to spend too much purple gold coins on the void method.


    But over time, box 1 and box 5 quickly raised the price to $50 million. Su Yuhan''s face was full of cold sweat.


    One hundred million ah, he saved five hundred years before he saved ten million purple gold coins. Counting the reward given by Shangshan Haishi, it was only 20 million purple gold coins.


    If he really wants to film it, he may have to work for ye Tianze for thousands of years before he can return it.


    Finally, at 100 million, box 5 suddenly stopped bidding, and the whole auction house was silent.


    "Box 1 offers one hundred million purple gold coins. Is there any bidding?" only the voice of Qingqiu Magnolia was left in the auction house.


    She glanced at the box and didn''t look at the stage at all, because she knew that only the box, especially box 5, could bid at this time.


    There are a group of poor people in the stands. They have long been frightened by this price. How can they bid?


    Many monks can''t earn so many purple gold coins in their life, but for these big people in the box, it''s just a number.


    "100 million purple gold coins once!"


    "100 million purple gold coins twice!"


    Ye Tianze could see that Su Yuhan''s hands were shaking. He quickly reminded: "if you don''t bid again, you''ll drop the hammer."


    Su Yuhan remembered this and immediately entered his own price on the magic weapon, 101 million purple gold coins.


    Qingqiu Magnolia immediately received feedback. She looked at the numbers on the magic weapon and the displayed price. It was strange.


    But she soon calmed down, glanced, looked through countless monks and fell on Su Yuhan.


    "The guest of seat 16000 bid 101 million purple gold coins!" Qingqiu Yulan''s voice was very calm.


    It seems to be encouraging, but as soon as this word came out, the whole auction house burst into flames.


    After searching for a long time, people found the location of Su Yuhan. Countless eyes fell on Su Yuhan.


    Su Yuhan was sweating coldly. Under the gaze of so many monks, and most of his accomplishments exceeded those of his monks.


    There are some hidden strong men. He is naturally very nervous. He even feels the intention of killing. It''s almost needless to guess. This is from box 1.


    Some friars next to Su Yuhan were silly. When they looked at him, they felt they couldn''t believe it.


    "Crazy, 100 million, he has so many purple gold coins?"


    "He must have, otherwise he wouldn''t shoot. Who dares to make trouble in the auction house and doesn''t want to live!"


    "How brave! Why do these people sit in the stands and don''t want a box?"


    Listening to people''s comments, Su Yuhan was trembling. At the moment, he had the idea of escaping, which was too much pressure.


    It was like a mountain, which pressed on him and was out of breath.


    At this time, a voice came from his ear and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you have no money. No matter how bad it is, brother, I''ll tell you."


    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Tianze gratefully, but he knew that it was not so simple.


    Just then, Qingqiu Magnolia dispelled his doubts and said, "one hundred and one million times..."


    This sentence means that he has no way back.


    However, before Qingqiu Yulan finished, she quickly changed her mouth. At the initiative of the Central Committee, there was a number of 110 million.


    Su Yuhan''s face was very ugly. At the moment, he wanted to give up. However, ye Tianze urged: "don''t you want to take back this secret skill? This is the great secret of the void family. If you take it back, maybe you will get a reward, not just these purple gold coins."


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly and immediately input the magic weapon, which was still increased by one million.


    "Crazy, he did it on purpose. Every time he increased the price by one million, it was going to be on the bar with box 1!"


    "What hatred and resentment!"


    "What ethnic group does he have such confidence?"


    The monks looked over again and saw Su Yuhan''s serious face. They thought there was something behind Su Yuhan. They just hid in the stands as pigs and eat tigers.


    Only Ye Tianze knew that Su Yuhan was praying that the people in box 1 would not bid any more.


    "120 million!" the voice of green hill Magnolia wiped out his fantasy.


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly and raised the price by one million again. After a brief uproar, the whole auction house was silent again.


    The price of box No. 1 was not increased. The silence lasted for a long time. Qingqiu Yulan began to say: "121 million once, 121 million twice, 121 million three times. The transaction was concluded. Congratulations to the guests at seat 16000. They got the seal of the mysterious secret law of the void."


    The friars around saw that Su Yuhan was full of awe, and Su Yuhan was relieved at this time.


    But he found that he had photographed a mysterious level skill with 121 million yuan. Even in the world, the price was sky high. If it was not necessary, who would be so stupid.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother. In order to celebrate, I''ll erase a change for you, and you''ll pay me back 100 million."


    Su Yuhan didn''t know what to say, but he finally got what he wanted.


    When the waiter of the auction house brought the things, took out the magic instrument and asked him to pay, he took out the purple gold card.


    There was another uproar around. Having purple gold cards means that purple gold coins must be more than 100 million.


    After paying the money, Su Yuhan sat on the ground with the jade box, but the people around him didn''t think so. They thought Su Yuhan was calm and didn''t care about the money at all.


    Finally, Su Yuhan wrote an IOU to Ye Tianze based on the law of chaos. Ye Tianze immediately collected it and the repayment period was 10000 years.


    In other words, in these 10000 years, if Su Yuhan didn''t come back, he had to serve ye Tianze. This is an additional condition in the IOU.


    After returning it, Su Yuhan immediately returned the purple gold card to Ye Tianze. He decided not to pay for it in the future. This pressure is too great.


    As the twists and turns passed, the third item on the final axis was quickly brought up.


    Green hill magnolia is still the sign''s smile, as if what just happened didn''t happen at all. He said: "as I said earlier, this is a paper pill, not a basic pill, but a high-level pill, called God magic pill!"


    "Magic pill!"


    The auction house burst open because everyone knew what the magic pill was.


    The pill that can possess the power of gods and Demons after taking it is created by the chaotic Danzu. It can be called the divine pill of creation.


    To put it simply, taking Shenmo pill can break the original shackles and increase the strength ten times on the original basis, just like incarnating Shenmo, so as to achieve leapfrog killing the enemy.


    Moreover, except that the top-level realms are invalid, almost the following realms will be effective. After the prescription has passed, only the body feels slightly weak and has almost no side effects.


    That''s why it''s called the magic pill.

 Chapter 1636

    Hearing the comments around, ye Tianze was calm, which is similar to his God pill.


    However, the power of magic pill is ten times!


    Even ye Tianze is excited. If this pill can be refined and combined with his own strength, it will be easy to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Ten times ah, even the ten heavy heaven is just a realm to enhance the strength of the original foundation. If you add this pill, ye Tianze is a little unimaginable.


    But he was also curious, how could such a danfang appear in Tianma world? Those big forces know, don''t they compete?


    This kind of danfang, not to mention the civilization in the world, is the civilization in the heavens. I''m afraid it will also compete with all its strength.


    "What''s wrong with this Dan Fang?" Ye Tianze guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    There are not a few monks with the same idea as him. Such danfang appears. Even if it is to be auctioned, it should not be in such a small boundary as Tianma world.


    Sure enough, before the monks asked questions, Qingqiu Yulan said: "But it''s really not a complete magic pill. It''s just a copy of one page, and it''s incomplete. However, we have asked high-level Dan masters to verify that this pill can refine magic pills, but the effect is not as good as the legendary magic pills. Moreover, after refining and taking it, there will be side effects and a sense of weakness ten times as much as before. The more powerful it is, the more it will produce The weaker you feel. "


    "The magic pill starts at 100 million, and each increase shall not be less than 10 million!"


    Green hill Magnolia said.


    The auction house was silent, with a starting price of 100 million, which basically stopped the idea of monks bidding in the stands.


    In addition to a civilized support behind it, who can casually take a hundred million to shoot.


    Moreover, in chaos, pills are also divided into innate and acquired, as well as the divine pill of creation.


    The real magic elixir can naturally be called one of the divine elixirs of creation. Danzu is called Danzu because he refined the elixir to break the congenital shackles, and it is the divine elixir of creation.


    At present, this pill is greatly discounted. At most, it is a congenital inferior pill. However, the characteristics of Shenmo pill still make many strong people jealous.


    Because of this, they have the opportunity to get such a danfang, which can be regarded as an invaluable treasure in the world.


    However, after a long silence, there was no monk''s bid, and even the box was silent.


    Qingqiu Yulan was not embarrassed because she knew that the forces behind these monks were considering the risk of photographing danfang.


    A small civilization can''t bear such risks, so once danfang clearly falls into the hands of a certain force, it will eventually set off a bloody storm.


    Even the low configuration version of danfang is still worth the risk.


    But because of this, the risk is very high and the return is also very high. This is the hope of many civilizations to stride into the heavens from the world.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, box 5 suddenly offered 110 million.


    Qingqiu Magnolia''s face showed a signboard smile and said, "box 5 offers 110 million..."


    "Box 6 offers 120 million..."


    "Box one offered 130 million..."


    The price is rising, but ye Tianze is not in a hurry. Of course, he wants this danfang and is determined to get it.


    Although he was worried that the price would exceed the price of the purple gold card in his hand, he made two preparations.


    His eyes fell on Su Yuhan and said, "don''t you open the void Dharma seal?"


    Su Yuhan regained consciousness, immediately opened the jade box, and then watched it carefully. He didn''t worry about someone peeping.


    Because FA Yin became nothingness with his body.


    After a long time, Su Yuhan''s body shape gradually appeared. Seeing ye Tianze''s eager eyes, Su Yuhan said, "well, just look for half an hour!"


    Ye Tianze took the secret script of void Dharma seal and said, "don''t worry, don''t use it for half an hour."


    In fact, ye Tianze didn''t use half an hour at all. He directly put the void method seal into the cornucopia. Su Yuhan was not surprised.


    Because the conditions are written in the debit note. If ye Tianze takes away the void seal, the debit note will be invalid.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze really didn''t look for half an hour. He only looked for a moment, took out the void Dharma seal and gave it back to himself.


    Su Yuhan smiled and said, "although you are a star family, I also want to tell you that even if I am a void family, I need to observe it for a few hours to understand it. If I can understand it, I may not be able to practice it immediately. I''m afraid it will take years to practice it. This is really not a complete void seal, but it involves the core of void seal."


    He put the void seal away and looked at Ye Tianze again, but he found that ye Tianze was not lost at all.


    Su Yuhan took it for granted that ye Tianze was installed, and then watched the auction carefully.


    It''s wonderful not to be a bidder. Su Yuhan even expects that the friars in box 1 can be photographed.


    In this way, he will forget his competition with him.


    The auction soon became white hot. His price exceeded 200 million, and there was no intention of stagnation.


    After a while, the price entered 300 million. Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the magic weapon in the center, but he didn''t speak.


    He seemed to close his eyes and refresh himself, but in fact he was observing the void Dharma seal. He copied it with the treasure gathering golden bell.


    For Su Yuhan, this void Dharma seal is really difficult. However, ye Tianze found that he can easily see through the cultivation context of void Dharma seal.


    If not surprisingly, he doesn''t need to accumulate years at all. In half a month at most, he can display it. In a few months, he will be able to fully master the void Dharma seal.


    The reason is very simple. This is the core content of the real void Dharma seal. If it is not a complete practice, but a transposition secret Dharma, it will be very easy.


    Su Yuhan looked at it from the perspective of his void family and with a complete void Dharma seal, while ye Tianze was clever.


    Even said that this is the void Dharma seal, the correct cultivation method.


    Ye Tianze has no intention to repair the complete void Dharma seal of the void clan. He is very satisfied with this secret Dharma now.


    Over time, there are fewer and fewer boxes to compete for, and the price has reached 800 million purple gold coins. At the moment, the competition is for boxes 1 and 9.


    The realm of the two boxes broke through the sky in an instant and entered 900 million.


    After entering 900 million, the two boxes began to hesitate. The first one to hesitate was box 9. Obviously, they had insufficient financial resources.


    When the competition reached one billion, box 9 was silent.


    Only the voice of Qingqiu Magnolia was left at the auction: "box 1 offers one billion purple gold coins. Is there any increase?"


    All the friars are silent, a billion. This is a sky high price. Many friars dare not think about it. What''s more, box 1 looks like they are determined to get it.


    "One billion purple gold coins once!"


    "One billion purple gold coins twice!"


    Qingqiu Magnolia was also looking forward to a miracle. She couldn''t help looking at Su Yuhan. Su Yuhan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, a hard look.


    At this time, Qingqiu Yulan finally gave up, raised the hammer and said: "one billion purple gold coins..."


    Before the word "three times" was said, a voice resounded through the auction house and said, "1.1 billion purple gold coins!"

 Chapter 1637

    "1.1 billion!" green hill Magnolia was stunned.


    Because this voice is not injected into a magic instrument, but directly shouted out by mouth, although there is no such rule in the auction.


    However, the hammer in Qingqiu Yulan''s hand stopped.


    "Shua", all eyes looked at the source of the sound.


    Su Yuhan almost peed. For a moment, he had an illusion, as if he had shouted it himself just now?


    No, absolutely not. He didn''t shout out. 1.1 billion. He still owes Ye Tianze a hundred million purple gold coins. How dare he shout.


    It''s not who he shouted, why everyone looked at himself. Under the heavy pressure, he suddenly remembered that this voice was somewhat familiar.


    He turned his head and saw Ye Tianze stand up, holding a magic instrument in his hand and entering his own price in front of everyone.


    Then, the price of the central magic instrument appeared, and the monks'' eyes shifted from Su Yuhan to Ye Tianze.


    However, ye Tianze doesn''t have any pressure. Even if his realm is higher than him, he is determined to get it. Anyway, he has offended enough people, so there is no difference.


    "What ghost? Just now it was the bidding guy around him. Now there''s another one. It''s 1.1 billion. What kind of family is this?"


    "It''s powerful. It''s all hidden. It''s 1.1 billion. It''s the strongest ancient civilization in the world!"


    "Look at him. He''s so calm. It seems that he wants to bid with the other party to the end!"


    "Big boys, there must be big boys. Where do so many big boys come from in Tianma world?"


    "Where is the heavenly horse world? It has become a place for heavenly horse cavalry. All forces gather, and even the forces of heavenly civilization exist."


    "There are few civilizations in the heavens. After all, one day in the heavens belongs to the Tianma family, unless it is exiled."


    When people were talking, ye Tianze directly showed the star pattern in his body. For a time, the auction house was bright.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot the rules. I''m Ye Tianze of the xingzu, from the xingzu never night!" Ye Tianze said.


    When ye Tianze showed the starlight, all monks saw his ethnic group, which was the star family, the ancient civilization on the heavens.


    "Never night sky, he comes from the star family never night sky, he is a royal family!"


    "It''s true that the royal family in the starry sky is not at night. No wonder he has such confidence. 1.1 billion purple gold coins come at will!"


    "Ancient civilizations are so rich."


    The monks were shocked by Ye Tianze''s final appearance, but Qingqiu Yulan frowned slightly. When she looked at Ye Tianze, ye Tianze also looked at her.


    They looked at each other in the same place, and Qingqiu Magnolia suddenly felt that the other party was not charmed by her eyes. Not only was she not charmed, but there seemed to be some dignity in her eyes, which gave her the idea of submission.


    However, her cultivation is strong and naturally will not be oppressed, but she looks at Ye Tianze with new eyes, because the other party''s cultivation is just xuanyue realm, but it can bring him deterrence. There is no doubt that it is the royal family.


    "Also ask the star family guest to abide by the rules and not again!"


    But she was not ready to sell Ye Tianze a face. Her eyes twinkled with pink light. Ye Tianze immediately felt that her consciousness had been eroded and her body trembled slightly.


    However, just this time, there was no continuous attack. It was obviously a warning given to him by Qingqiu magnolia, telling him that this was an auction house, not a star family.


    Ye Tianze nodded and the auction continued.


    Naturally, box No. 1 would not be reconciled. The price was increased by 10 million immediately, and ye Tianze did not fall behind. He shouted directly, "1.2 billion!"


    Green hill Magnolia''s face changed. Did you agree to abide by the rules?


    Seeing the anger in Qingqiu Yulan''s eyes, ye Tianze immediately pointed to the magic weapon in the center and said, "I didn''t shout until I entered the price first. I didn''t violate the rules."


    In front of so many people, Qingqiu Yulan couldn''t get down for the first time. The monks around showed a smile and couldn''t help admiring Ye Tianze''s courage.


    Almost all monks yearn for Qingqiu Yulan, the first beauty in Tianma world, but no monk dares to flirt.


    Because we all know that not only is she strong in xuantianjing, but also behind her is the other bank representing the other bank''s boat.


    This auction house is the property of the bank on the other side. Who dares to have trouble with the bank on the other side?


    Green hill Magnolia showed a sullen color on her face and said, "no noise at the auction!"


    "I''m not making noise, I''m just bidding. I think it''s boring if the auction is bidding." Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I believe the auction house can meet my little request."


    Qingqiu Yulan stopped talking. When it comes to the purpose of the bank on the other side, don''t be hard on money. If it''s an ordinary monk, even the star family and royal family, she still won''t give face.


    But she must give money face, because ye Tianze still has to bid, and the price will rise steadily.


    Thinking of this, Qingqiu Magnolia endured and said, "box 1 offers 1.21 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!" Ye Tianze raised the magic weapon in his hand. He had already entered the price.


    "Box 1 offered 1.3 billion..." the smile on Qingqiu Yulan''s face disappeared, but it gave people a little different temptation.


    The monks found that she smiled beautifully, and when she didn''t smile, she was more moving.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give her face and immediately interrupted, "1.4 billion!"


    "Box one..."


    "1.5 billion!" Ye Tianze didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He showed his magic weapon and said, "I''ve input 2 billion. The friend in box 1 asked you if you follow. If you follow, you will give 2.01 billion. You can take the danfang away. If you don''t follow, you will get my star family friendship!"


    Green hill Magnolia''s face solidified. She had never experienced such a thing. In front of her, red fruit threatened her guests.


    However, ye Tianze said nothing. He just told the price of box 1, and said friendship.


    She can''t find fault at all.


    Sure enough, box one was silent.


    In the face of an ancient civilization and the inevitable star royal family, what choice can he make?


    Two billion purple gold coins can be taken out, but the star family will certainly not stop, because the forces behind Ye Tianze will never give up.


    I''m afraid the whole world is not enough to compete with the ancient civilization of the heavens. It''s almost rolling.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze smiled and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Seeing ye Tianze sit down, Qingqiu Magnolia found that she had lost her manners. She glared at Ye Tianze and said, "once every 1.5 billion!"


    In the eyes of the monks, this look is wrong, as if the green hill magnolia is winking at Ye Tianze. This green hill magnolia is not light.


    She deliberately extended the time, and finally reluctantly said, "1.5 billion twice!"


    She gave box one a lot of time, but box one didn''t respond. She finally gave up and dropped the hammer.

 Chapter 1638

    When Qingqiu Magnolia dropped the hammer, the people around him cast awe, and Su Yuhan admired him all the more.


    The bottom of my heart thought, if I had used such a hand just now, would I be able to lose tens of millions?


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "go ahead and find the elder of Shanhai to prepare the boat. I''ll come later. If I don''t come, you can go by yourself, but remember to take my umbrella for me."


    Su Yuhan was stunned, turned to look at Ye Tianze, thought Ye Tianze was worried about being intercepted halfway, and said, "no, I still owe you 100 million. At least I have to escort you until the strong of your xingzu comes. There are also the strong of your xingzu in Tianma city..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "listen to me, otherwise you will worry about your life. Moreover, you follow me, which is just a drag."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yuhan was stupid. What do you mean? I''m a strong man in xuanri realm. Is it a drag to follow you in xuanyue realm?


    Without waiting for him to speak, ye Tianze affirmed, "yes."


    Su Yuhan felt that he had been hit, but thinking of Ye Tianze''s identity and such a bold behavior just now, he gave up the idea of following him and said, "you must live, otherwise, I won''t pay back that one hundred million."


    "Don''t worry, I want you to pay back that 100 million." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Su Yuhan left immediately, but ye Tianze didn''t leave, because it was a 1.5 billion transaction, so naturally we can''t be so careless.


    He was invited to the VIP room of the auction. Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. It''s not that his friends don''t get together.


    "I''ve seen Qingqiu Magnolia!" it was Qingqiu Magnolia waiting in the private room. There was no smile on her face.


    In front of her, there was a contract of the law of chaos. Beside her, there was a jade box, which was obviously the Dan square of the magic pill.


    When Qingqiu Magnolia heard his words, she looked like "you know I''m an elder", but she was very restrained.


    "Sign the contract, pay immediately, and the things will be yours." Qingqiu Yulan said, "my other bank auction will provide transportation services at a price of 100 million. It will help you send danfang to the star family all night. Of course, it''s voluntary."


    "I want to inspect the goods," said Ye Tianze. "What if you copy one?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve tested that there are rules on the danfang. Anyone who has seen the danfang will erase that memory and be bound by the law of chaos."


    Qingqiu Magnolia said, "of course, you can test it, but it must be tested in front of me!"


    Ye Tianze immediately took the jade box and opened it. Then he sent it into the universe in his body and put it into the Jubao golden bell.


    In this regard, Qingqiu Magnolia has no opinion. As long as ye Tianze doesn''t sign the contract and pay, the above rule is still valid.


    Therefore, even if ye Tianze sees danfang and doesn''t pay, his memory will soon be erased by the law of chaos, and he can''t write it down.


    However, Qingqiu Yulan didn''t know. Ye Tianze didn''t look at it at all. He directly put the danfang into Jubao Golden Bell and copied it, directly bypassing the law of chaos.


    He pretended to look at it for half an hour, then he took it out and said, "very good, but it''s the magic pill. However, there''s a lot missing. It''s too bad for 1.5 billion."


    "No loss, for the star family, although this is not the real magic Dan square, it is still a glimmer of hope to enter the boat on the other side."


    Qingqiu Magnolia said, "now, sign a contract."


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment, took out a purple gold card and said, "I have only 300 million purple gold coins here, and the remaining 1.2 billion. When my elders come and pay, in addition... I still need to send a letter, so you have to wait for me for a while, which is even a deposit."


    Qingqiu Yulan frowned, but at the thought that ye Tianze couldn''t take this thing and left 300 million as a deposit, he was relieved: "how long do you need?"


    "It takes a day to send a letter. It takes at least half a month to wait for the elders. After all, this is not a very important thing."


    Ye Tianze said, "for me, I just don''t need to be exiled anymore."


    "No, I only give you five days. If you can''t get 1.2 billion on the fifth day, the 300 million will be confiscated, and your people will also be handed over to the Legalists!"


    Green hill Magnolia said.


    "I''m a xingzu royal family. Can I still refuse to pay?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "elder is insulting my star family!"


    Sure enough, when this big hat was put on, Qingqiu Yulan was still a little empty, although she was from the other bank auction house and nominally represented the other bank.


    But the problem is that her green hill magnolia is a little person in the eyes of the star family. There are many ways for the star family to fix her. It depends on whether they are willing to pay enough price.


    "This is the rule. It''s not an insult or no insult. If you''re not a star royal family, I won''t even give it to you for five days."


    Qingqiu Magnolia said, "in addition, you need to leave your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the identity plate. Qingqiu Magnolia just saw the lines of Ye Tianze on it and put it away.


    She never thought that ye Tianze would produce any moths.


    "In the meantime, should you send someone to protect me?" Ye Tianze said. "By the way, which family is in box 1?"


    "Do you still know that you are afraid?" green hill Magnolia sneered. "Where was the swaggering momentum in the auction house just now?"


    "That''s a means!"


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, you have to spend hundreds of millions more."


    "I''m sorry, we never disclose the privacy of our guests, which is the rule of our auction house." Qingqiu Yulan said, "as for you... We can''t keep it a secret. After all, you have said your name, but we will protect you. After all, you are worth 1.2 billion."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Can smiled and turned away.


    Sure enough, the Magnolia of Qingqiu sent two strong men to protect him. They are both Xuantian territory.


    But he knew that this was just a strong man on the surface. There must be a strong man in the dark, and it could be a great power.


    Ye Tianze is walking on thin ice at the moment. He cheated the iron badger family. If he didn''t come back this time, he cheated the auction house and offended the mysterious forces in box 1.


    Together, if caught by any party, he will die and be buried. Therefore, there must be no mistakes.


    But now he is safe, at least until he disappears.


    Leaving the auction house, ye Tianze went to the hotel room and found that Su Yuhan had gone. He didn''t worry.


    But he didn''t expect that in the evening, Su Yuhan came back. Ye Tianze said strangely, "Why are you back again?"


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly, gave way, and came out. It was the middle-aged man of Shanhai.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze and said, "boy, you''re in the limelight this time. Do you know who you offended?"


    "What forces?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Ten thousand world overlord, xuanming clan!" Su Yuhan said, "that''s an ancient civilization that has survived a great disaster in an era!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze tightened his heart.


    He knew that the xuanming nationality, the first civilization in the world, was said to have the most potential to march into the world.


    In this way, it''s understandable for the xuanming family to take this magic pill. After all, it''s also a chip.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze said, "if they dare to move me, if they want to march into the heavens, they have to ask me if the star family agrees."


    Shanhai''s middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "if the real magic Dan square, you can even argue, but as far as I know, what''s the use of this reduced version of the magic Dan square for your star family? Do you really want to enter the boat on the other side?"


    "You''ll know later," said Ye Tianze.


    "Can I help you?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "you just leave with Su Yuhan. By the way, has the Hunyuan umbrella been repaired?"


    "I just came to give you a Hunyuan umbrella." the middle-aged man said and took out a brand-new Hunyuan umbrella.

 Chapter 1639

    Ye Tianze took the Hunyuan umbrella and didn''t look at it carefully. Su Yuhan on one side was surprised to breathe out and said, "it has become a middle-grade post heaven spirit tool, and it''s still top-level, close to top-grade."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect this. He thought it would be good for Shanhai to help him repair as before, but he didn''t expect that it could directly become a medium-grade afterlife artifact.


    "There is still no seal cutting array pattern. In the words of those Tiangong people, if the array pattern is carved, it can become a top-grade afterlife artifact."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Su Yuhan didn''t expect that Shanhai''s blood cost was so great that he couldn''t help regretting: "I knew earlier that I wouldn''t want the ten million purple gold coins. I''d just ask you to make me a post heaven spirit instrument."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "we didn''t add too many materials. In fact, the foundation of this treasure itself is good. Although the material used is low, its strange refining method is similar to the technique of Tiangong family. Moreover, it has its own uniqueness. If I guess well, it is a spiritual tool that can grow."


    "What, can grow up? Doesn''t that mean that it can reach the best afterlife artifact?" Su Yuhan said in surprise.


    "It''s not just the day after tomorrow. If you have the chance, you can even grow into a congenital treasure," said the middle-aged man.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it and said, "you''re not fooling. The day after tomorrow is made artificially, but born of chaos. How can you break the law?"


    "In fact, it can''t be broken, just because the power is not enough," said the middle-aged man. "In addition to its own foundation, most of the chaotic law is set by the Lord on the other side. If it is stronger than the Lord on the other side, it can naturally break the shackles."


    "This is nonsense. All chaotic beings just want to enter the boat on the other side and challenge the Lord on the other side. That''s not looking for death."


    Su Yuhan breathed a sigh of relief, so he could accept it, "but it''s enough to grow into the best spiritual weapon the day after tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man poured cold water on him and said, "although it is difficult to grow into congenital, the nine grooves in this treasure can be integrated into congenital Lingbao."


    Smelling the speech, Su Yuhan, who had just received some, was speechless. Looking at the Hunyuan umbrella, he even showed a wisp of greed.


    But it was soon eliminated.


    Ye Tianze did not participate in the dialogue. His mind entered the Hunyuan umbrella and immediately felt the familiar breath from Tiandao and huntian gun.


    His mind moved, and the Hunyuan umbrella immediately opened, revealing a heavy breath. There was still no seal cutting array pattern.


    Ye Tianze can naturally find that the Hunyuan umbrella is very different from the previous one. The main reason is that the foundation is more solid. Coupled with the unique refining means in chaos, it completely exceeds the Hunyuan umbrella he previously refined.


    As long as the array pattern is engraved, this thing can immediately become a top-grade rear celestial artifact. In the face of the attack of rear celestial artifact, it will naturally stop talking.


    When ye Tianze put away the Hunyuan umbrella, the middle-aged man said, "Su Yuhan, go out for a while. I want to talk to Ye Tianze alone."


    Su Yuhan left wisely. The middle-aged man sat opposite him and asked directly, "your umbrella has a long history!"


    "Elder, what does this mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. When you gave me your umbrella, I saw it was wrong. What''s the secret when it fell into the hands of the Tiangong clan?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    This made Ye Tianze nervous. Did Tiangong find anything in it?


    "Don''t be nervous. After all, you come from the astral family. It''s normal to have such secrets. However, every man is innocent and bears his sins. You should be careful."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t understand what the elder means. After all, this umbrella was not made by me, but by the elders of the family."


    Ye Tianze looked confused and wanted to find out the bottom.


    "You really don''t know?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Seeing ye Tianze shaking his head, the middle-aged man said, "there are traces of divine creation in your umbrella, so I''m sure it can grow into a congenital Lingbao. The Tiangong family has seen this. For the Tiangong family in the world, they have much desire for divine creation, and it''s an instrument level divine creation. Don''t let me tell you!"


    Ye Tianze was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He thought they saw that they were the people in the painting. With his current identity, there was room for explanation.


    "It turns out that the elders have made such a big capital." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    Middle aged people are not surprised. After all, ye Tianze comes from the star family, which means that he has many secrets and possibilities.


    "Do you need Shanhai''s help?"


    The middle-aged man asked, "there will be no news from the Tiangong clan for the time being, but... There is no news in the light, not in the dark. If you like, I can send you back to the star clan all night. I believe they will be afraid of me at least."


    "Just afraid!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, "no, I''m the top ten ancient civilizations of the star family. If I can''t even keep this thing, I''ll be mixed in vain."


    He said it was easy, but in fact he knew his situation at the moment, but he didn''t want to involve the middle-aged man.


    The Shanhai people, especially the Shanhai language, brought him many changes. Seeing them, ye Tianze felt that he was who he was.


    The fearless, self-confident emperor in the painted world has his own faith and is never afraid of difficulties and death.


    However, this time is different. He has changed since he found himself in the picture and found the chaotic world.


    He began to care about his life because he had to live and he could not be erased.


    Who says that the person in the picture can''t grow up? He represents the universe and all creatures in his own body.


    If he is dead, no one will care, but the traces of his existence and the creatures in the picture of mountains and seas will be erased together.


    He absolutely doesn''t want such an outcome.


    Even if it is painted by the Lord on the other side, even if fate tells him that he can only exist in the painting, but he is unwilling!


    He wants to fight this fate. He wants to take all the creatures in the universe in his body to the Lord on the other side and tell him that no one can control his destiny.


    Even if you are the Lord on the other side.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to pit middle-aged people. Although he is not necessarily a good man, he has something Ye Tianze admires.


    When the middle-aged man heard his affirmative answer, he thought he was sure to leave. At the thought of the means of the star family, he gave up his idea.


    "You do it yourself. Xuanming is a very terrible ethnic group. They can have a place in the chaotic world and become the first in the world. Naturally, they have their own uniqueness."


    The middle-aged man said, "as for the heavenly workers, if they really can''t, tell them the truth. I believe they don''t dare to embarrass you. After all, you can''t take out the divine art of creation. They may not offend the star family."


    Ye Tianze nodded and sent him away. Su Yuhan wanted to talk to Ye Tianze, but he was pulled away by the middle-aged man.


    Back in the room, ye Tianze immediately closed the door to thank the guests and began to seal the array patterns in the Hunyuan umbrella.

 Chapter 1640

    While ye Tianze was cutting the array pattern, there was doubt about the green hill Magnolia.


    She recalled the whole auction process and always felt that something was wrong. She had been bluffed by Ye Tianze''s identity and had no time to think about it.


    Now when she recalls, she feels more and more uncomfortable, but she can''t think of what''s wrong.


    Just then, a waiter came in and said, "tell the master that there was a big event in the auction house. A friar stole the identity plate of iron badger''s iron Daniel. We have hung 400 million accounts here. We have checked the identity plate of iron Daniel, but there is no sign of hanging accounts here!"


    "What!"


    Qingqiu Magnolia was surprised and said, "what do you say at the other bank?"


    "The other bank confirmed that the verification instrument did not fail, but... Someone completely engraved iron Daniel''s identity nameplate, and... His face was engraved, so that the steward of the auction house did not find anything wrong. The matter has been handed over to the Legalists, and the Legalists have been involved in the investigation."


    The waiter said, "this kind of thing is the first time, at least in the Tianma world. According to tie Daniu himself, before that, he met a star family called Su Yuhan, and the nameplate was taken away."


    "How brave! Even my auction house dares to pit, engrave the identity nameplate, and fully cooperate with the priest''s investigation. All the prohibitions of the auction house can be consulted by the priest..."


    Qingqiu Magnolia''s tone is heavy. If we don''t find out the culprit, the loss of 400 million is small. The majesty of banks and auction houses on the other side is swept away, which is the biggest loss.


    As soon as the words were finished, Qingqiu Magnolia said coldly, "star family? How is it star family again? Su Yuhan, how is the name so familiar!"


    "A total of 100000 friars participated in the auction. There were 87 people named Su Yuhan, but... One of them was very strange. He fought with the xuanming family for the seal of the void Dharma. His name was also su Yuhan, but he was the void family and a bounty hunter."


    Said the waiter.


    What did green hill Magnolia think of? After hearing this, the inspiration just appeared disappeared again.


    "Have you checked all the details of this guy!" said Qingqiu Yulan.


    "The innocent body has not violated the law of chaos, and there is no record in the legalist code."


    Said the waiter.


    Qingqiu Magnolia didn''t think of Ye Tianze because ye Tianze reported his name in public, which impressed her deeply. Moreover, as ye Tianze, there was no need to do such things that violated the law of chaos.


    If he did, it would be inconsistent with his identity.


    Qingqiu Magnolia was silent for a moment and said, "this friar must find out. In addition, what is Ye Tianze doing?"


    "He closed the door to thank the guests. It seems that he is waiting for the strong man of the star family to come," said the waiter. "In addition, Su Yuhan and a strong man of Shanhai have been to him."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qingqiu Magnolia suddenly had an idea and said, "I see. Damn it, is it really this guy, but why did he do this?"


    The waiter looked puzzled.


    But Qingqiu Yulan said, "I understand. Go to check his identity plate immediately. I want to know whether it''s true or false!"


    The waiter didn''t know why, but he went to do it immediately. After a while, the waiter came back with a cold sweat on his face and said, "tell the master that the identity plate is false!"


    "What a fish with eyes mixed with pearls, hiding from the world!"


    Green hill Magnolia slapped on the table, and the table immediately turned into powder. "This guy calculated step by step and dug us all. Go and inform the Legalists immediately, and say that we know who the murderer is!"


    The waiter didn''t know, so Qingqiu Yulan said again, "tell them to go to Ye Tianze''s Inn to catch people! No, I have to go and catch him myself."


    Inn.


    Ye Tianze spent the night and finally finished the array pattern seal cutting.


    After all, there are nearly 100 million star patterns in his body. If he reaches 100 million star patterns, he can step into the seventh weight of the tenth heaven.


    But he knew it was not so easy, but he didn''t have much time to seal the complete star pattern. Finally, he could only seal the basic star pattern.


    The Hunyuan umbrella is indeed advanced. In order to taste the spirit weapon in the sky, when he has time to carve a complete star pattern, the Hunyuan umbrella will certainly grow. Even if it is not as good as the best one the day after tomorrow, it is at least the top of the top-grade.


    The Hunyuan umbrella carved with star pattern finally has its own unique flavor. When ye Tianze''s brand is penetrated, the Hunyuan umbrella is integrated with him again, regardless of each other.


    After putting away the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze sat at the table and made tea. He said to himself, "at this time, it''s time to be a little quiet. Isn''t Qingqiu Yulan a fox spirit with a big chest and no brain?"


    As soon as he finished, the door was kicked open. The people who came were not green hill magnolia, but two priests wearing masks and black and red robes.


    The monk, who was the first, showed a white law enforcement order and said, "in front of the monk, is Ye Tianze of the star family?"


    "Exactly." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "You are suspected of reselling Amethyst raw ore, come with us!" said the head monk. They held the handle of the knife and were ready to suppress Ye Tianze at any time.


    Ye Tianze did not resist. He directly reached out and asked them to put on handcuffs, so he left with the two priests.


    The friar of the auction house who guarded outside looked confused, but he didn''t dare to hinder the law enforcement of the priest.


    I had to watch them take people away.


    As soon as the priest''s front foot left, the two friars were preparing to report the news, and the back foot Qingqiu Magnolia rushed over.


    Looking at the empty room, Qingqiu Magnolia asked, "where are people?"


    "Taken away by the monks," said one of the monks.


    "Did the priest take it?"


    Qingqiu Yulan looked surprised, but suddenly realized, "I see. This guy wants to hide in the legalist prison to avoid disasters? Hum, you really can''t think. I can''t do anything about you if you hide in the prison?"


    Qingqiu Yulan immediately left the Inn and went to the legalist residence. However, it took a lot of time.


    However, when she came to the legalist family and asked, she found that she had been cheated. There were no Legalists to arrest Ye Tianze.


    Qingqiu magnolia, who got the news, looked very blue: "this guy is so bold that he even pretends to be a monk!"


    She knew she had been cheated again. Up to now, she had never been teased like this. Her beautiful eyes were murderous.


    She immediately informed the Legalists of all the causes and consequences.


    When he arrived at the Legalists, ye Tianze had already left Tianma city and took a flying boat to the barren land.


    The two Legalists were made up of the dead in the universe sent by Ye Tianze. The two Legalists pressed him, and naturally no one dared to stop him all the way.


    Just after he went to the barren land, a mysterious force in the dark had already marked him dead.

 Chapter 1641

    Ye Tianze dropped the boat and immediately entered the barren land.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? Why are the two priests pressing him into the barren land? Are they searching for evidence?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How dare this guy risk the universal condemnation and find someone to impersonate a monk?"


    "What should we do now? If we don''t follow up and see what these two priests are going to do, if we go deeper, we still have a chance. After all, this is a barren land."


    A group of monks who followed secretly deliberated and saw Ye Tianze disappear. They made a decision and immediately followed up.


    However, ye Tianze entered the barren land. After a day''s trip, he stopped and stared at his friar secretly, hiding far away.


    He glanced at his back, just sat on the ground and began to practice, but the two monks around him didn''t stand aside like guards.


    The stalkers were confused because ye Tianze''s handcuffs were also removed, which made them wonder whether the two priests really wanted to catch him.


    When ye Tianze saw that they had no movement, he began to practice at ease.


    He had an in-depth understanding of the rules of chaos. No one dared to pretend to be a legalist, but ye Tianze did so.


    Originally, he was going to fly directly to other boundaries. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a real identity plate.


    To ride the shuttle, you need a real identity nameplate. Under the surveillance of so many forces, it is naturally impossible for ye Tianze to produce a real identity nameplate.


    That''s why he came to the barren land. Even the priests won''t come here easily. Naturally, it''s the best place to kill.


    Moreover, he knew that the xuanming family would follow. As he expected, the strong men of the xuanming family did follow.


    Ye Tianze''s real cards are the three great powers in the dead world.


    Yesterday, he found that one of them had signs of recovery, which gave him today''s abacus.


    Previously, his intention was to be directly sent to the legalist prison. For his crime, he must be escorted to a higher realm.


    At least he will not be tried in the Tianma world. Unfortunately, the response of Qingqiu magnolia, which he calculated, was a beat slow, and the dead showed signs of recovery, so he changed his mind.


    He sat in the same place and looked at the lakes of the universe in his body. He found that one of them had revived, and even released a heavy breath.


    However, only breath is not enough. What ye Tianze needs is real recovery.


    Then he began to recite the mantra of reviving the dead: "I call you in the name of death and give you the right to walk on earth..."


    When he read the law of death, the body soaked in the spring of death trembled slightly, as if to come out of it.


    Especially the body in the middle.


    However, as ye Tianze recited again and again, the body did not stand up, but trembled more and more.


    Ye Tianze was worried: "if this can''t recover, don''t I have to plant here?"


    However, he soon gave up the idea. As long as the xuanming family didn''t want to kill the priest, he would never die here.


    Because this step of green hill Magnolia will certainly work. At that time, the most is to catch it in the legalist prison, and then be taken away from the Tianma world by the legalist.


    In that case, he will become very dangerous, because he is not sure whether the xuanming clan will attack the legalist flying shuttle on the road.


    Moreover, ye Tianze doesn''t like the feeling that fate is in the hands of others, and he doesn''t want to be fish on the chopping board.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, and then immediately got a drop of life spring from the life world.


    "Whether you can succeed or not is in one fell swoop!" Ye Tianze immediately took the most trembling body out of the spring of death.


    Then he sent the spring of life into his mouth, which ye Tianze couldn''t help.


    Something unexpected happened to him. When the spring of life entered the mouth of Da Neng, ye Tianze felt a terrible force and burst out from the body of Da Neng.


    Then, he opened his eyes, his eyes were burning, and even ye Tianze''s mind was impacted.


    This huge breath affects the two realms of life and death, because he is the strongest of the two realms of life and death.


    "All mountains and seas! May I serve the king!" the great power suddenly put away his breath and knelt down on one knee to show his submission.


    "Hahaha, if so, the intersection of life and death can revive the strong at this level!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood the usage of the spring of life and death.


    When he opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help looking into the distance. From beginning to end, the strong men of the xuanming family didn''t start.


    Ye Tianze smiled and shouted, "when are you going to hide?"


    A dozen monks hiding in the distance were stunned. One of them said, "what does he mean, he found us?"


    "No, we hide so well. How could he find us, or did the priest find us?"


    "It''s impossible. He must be deceiving us. Even the priest can''t find us. We all wear invisibility vests!"


    However, as soon as the monk finished speaking, ye Tianze in the distance said, "come out. I knew you were following me. Don''t you just want my things? You come here and have a chance. Oh, by the way, these two monks are fake!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the two dead people around him immediately entered the dead world.


    The reason why Ye Tianze dares to do such a thing with the dead is that the breath of the dead is most similar to that of the monks. Moreover, it has always been the monks who check others, but no one dares to check the monks.


    As soon as the two monks disappeared, the monks who hid were all confused. I don''t know whether they were surprised that ye Tianze dared to pretend to be a monk or something else.


    But at this moment, all the monks who were hiding appeared.


    Divided into different directions, ye Tianze was immediately surrounded, with ten xuanri realm and five strong Xuantian realm.


    This is already a small force in Tianma world, and it is an unparalleled force for ye Tianze.


    "How could it be you? Isn''t it xuanming?" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    He found that the strong people who came were all iron badgers, not the xuanming people he expected.


    "Good boy, you dare to pretend to be a priest. Do you know how much the crime is?" said the iron badger family headed by him. "Hand over the divine art of creation, and we can spare you from death!"


    "By the way, bring that umbrella too!" said another iron badger. "As long as you hand it in, we won''t embarrass you any more."


    Ye Tianze immediately understood where the iron badgers came from. Facing the middle-aged man of Shanhai, they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    After all, we signed a contract to repair the hybrid umbrella, but now it''s different.


    "Isn''t this an open robbery?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m not afraid of the star family revenge!"


    "Star clan?" said the iron badger clan headed by him. "Which onion is star clan? You deserve to have such God of creation? I told you, we are open robbery. What can you do to us?"


    "Those who know the truth will take it out by themselves to avoid suffering from flesh and blood. Don''t think that someone will save you. You pretend to be a priest and your ass is not clean!"


    Another iron badger said.

 Chapter 1642

    "It''s worthy of being an iron badger. Sure enough, it''s not afraid!"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze smiled, which made the iron badgers feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''re not the iron badger clan, we''re the Tiangong clan!" said the iron badger clan headed by him. "I''ll give you three breath time and hand it in immediately, otherwise you''ll be killed."


    "In my eyes, you are iron badgers," said Ye Tianze.


    This sentence completely angered them. Without waiting for three breath, the iron badger family headed by them slapped Ye Tianze.


    He slapped a strong person in Xuantian realm, and ordinary strong people in xuanri realm would also be slapped into meat mud, let alone a xuanyue realm.


    But when the slap fell, a dark shadow flashed in front of Ye Tianze, raised his hand and grabbed the palm of the iron badger family.


    The fierce slap was immediately broken. The iron badger only felt cold and had not had time to speak.


    A terrible force broke out from the hand holding his wrist, and his wrist was crushed in an instant.


    Then the dark shadow raised his hand and landed on the iron badger. Only a "bang" was heard. The iron Guan clan was directly beaten, his bones were crushed and fell to the ground, and his seven orifices bled.


    "Da... Da... Da Neng!"


    The iron badger looked frightened.


    This dark shadow is just a mountain and sea. He glanced at the other 14 iron badgers and showed a chill like falling into an ice cellar.


    The rest of the iron badgers were trembling.


    "How could there be a great power!"


    "Where did this come from?"


    "How''s the elder? Damn xingzu, dare to hurt the elder and take his life!"


    Surprisingly, these iron badgers clearly have fear in their eyes, but their hatred is more than their fear.


    Almost at the first time, they pulled out their machetes, flashed their armor and killed everyone in the mountains and seas.


    In the face of a great power, and a Shanhai''s great power, even if these iron badgers are extremely brave, but there is too much difference in strength.


    "Bang bang"


    Shanhai Yifan, almost one by one, knocked these iron badgers down one by one. Naturally, he didn''t mean to leave his hand. Several people in xuanri territory couldn''t stand his punch, so they were beaten into powder.


    The rest are the five xuantianjing strongmen. The one headed by them has been badly hurt, but after they took the pill, they immediately recovered, as if they were going to live with the mountains and seas.


    At this scene, ye Tianze was stunned. He was clearly not an opponent, but he was going to die. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Kill all but none!" said Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Yifan, who got the order, no longer showed any mercy, and immediately killed all five iron badgers in Xuantian territory.


    Ye Tianze took their cave and empty bag, and then took an identity nameplate.


    "With this thing, you can leave Tianma world and fly away!"


    Ye Tianze immediately asked the Holy Spirit family to change his face. What he changed was the iron badger family headed by him.


    In order to better hide, ye Tianze spent a full hour this time, almost no different from the iron badger family.


    However, before he returned to the city-state in the barren land, he felt that the two flying boats in front of him galloped, and ye Tianze''s face changed.


    The flying boat stopped over him, and dozens of priests fell down, followed by Qingqiu Magnolia from the auction house.


    The signature smile on her face had long disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t expect her to come. Otherwise, the cauliflower is really cold." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    The Dharma priests and the strong men brought by green hill Magnolia all stared at Ye Tianze. They obviously knew the iron badger who ye Tianze pretended to be.


    "Tie Wuxin, why are you here?" asked Qingqiu Yulan.


    Ye Tianze felt that the leading priest was a powerful one. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He didn''t dare to kill the priest unless he had to.


    "I''m here to mine." Ye Tianze hesitated and looked very nervous.


    "Mining, mining in barren land, who are you fooling? Say, what are you doing here!" Qingqiu Magnolia asked directly.


    "Little fox spirit, how do you talk? I come and go whenever I want. Have I violated the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    Qingqiu Magnolia hated others calling her a fox spirit. She immediately became angry and said, "if you can''t say why today, you can''t leave here."


    Seeing the two men at war, the chief priest said, "well, we''re here to hunt down the important criminals, not to listen to your quarrel. Iron is careless. Tell us what you''re doing here. If you dare to deceive, don''t say you''re an iron badger. You''re an ancient civilization, and we''ll punish you as well!"


    Ye Tianze shivered. The powerful monk was much stronger than the newly recovered mountain and sea.


    "We came after ye Tianze. We didn''t expect that he dared to pretend to be a monk. Moreover, the star family had been prepared here. All my men were killed by the star family."


    Ye Tianze looked unwilling.


    "Yes!"


    The priests frowned, especially the leader, said, "change to black law enforcement order. Those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    However, the Magnolia of Qingqiu didn''t believe it and asked, "you iron badger have always been vengeful. He killed your men and you ran back. Should you fight with him?"


    "Little fox spirit, you dare call me the iron badger family again. You are the iron badger. Your family are all iron badgers. I am Tiangong family, Tiangong family!!!"


    Ye Tianze said in a careless tone.


    Sure enough, Qingqiu Yulan was startled and stepped back, but the high-level monk was not so easy to fool and stared at him.


    "I''m going back to call people, these damn starlings, we must take revenge!" Ye Tianze said angrily.


    "What I want to ask is, why do you want to track him?" said the head Da Neng.


    "This..." Ye Tianze was helpless. He could only say that ye Tianze repaired the Hunyuan umbrella and attached the divine art of creation.


    The monks wore masks and could not see their expressions. However, the monks such as Qingqiu Yulan all looked contemptuous.


    "What are you staring at me? If you don''t go after the star clan, I must kill him!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Which way did he go?" the head of the power asked, "Why are they in the wilderness? Are they ready to fly?"


    "Then where do I know? I know that they have great power. If I didn''t run fast, I would be buried there!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "People disdain to kill you!" said Qingqiu Yulan.


    After hearing this, the head of the Da Neng immediately ordered: "send an order to Tianma world, immediately block the bridge of chaos, only allowed in and not out!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze''s face changed, but he could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    Until the priest left in the flying boat, ye Tianze immediately rushed to the city-state at full speed. He must leave the Tianma world before the priest conveys the order to the city-state. Otherwise, he will really become a turtle in a jar.


    When ye Tianze took the boat to Tianma City, Qingqiu Yulan suddenly reacted and said, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" the strong man on one side said strangely.


    "I said something was wrong with tie Wuxin. He just said that if he didn''t run fast, he would die!"


    Qingqiu Yulan said, "but the iron badger has never been the kind of ethnic group that runs away without fighting, so... This guy... Damn it, he''s Ye Tianze!"

 Chapter 1643

    When the Magnolia of Qingqiu reacted and rushed back, ye Tianze was already in front of the preacher and got on the flying boat.


    Originally, the priests had a unique secret method of preaching letters in various city states. Unfortunately, there was nothing in this deserted place, so they were not equipped with an array of preaching letters.


    So, ye Tianze just sat on the shuttle and left the Tianma world.


    The bridge of chaos leading to other boundaries was immediately blocked.


    Ye Tianze, who escaped from heaven, breathed a sigh of relief. Without an iron and unintentional nameplate, he must be unable to leave the Tianma world. The final result is likely to be locked up in the Tianma world and finally captured by a priest.


    Of course, even if the priest catches him, he won''t take him to the right place. After all, ye Tianze has committed so many things.


    The accusation is no longer a legalist in Tianma world and can be handled easily.


    As ye Tianze expected, green hill Magnolia came back, but it was a step late. The bridge of chaos had been blocked.


    She was sure that ye Tianze had left Tianma world.


    "Master, what should we do now?" the waiter asked, "now the bridge of chaos has been blocked, and we can''t catch up."


    "Hum, he has an iron unintentional nameplate. Naturally, there are records in the chaos bridge. When the Legalists react, they will trace it."


    With a cold face, the green hill Magnolia said, "do you think you have left the Tianma world and let birds fly? You are wrong. Even if you escape to the heavens, I will catch you back!"


    The waiter said, "however, if the priest knows what he has done, I''m afraid he will immediately investigate his whereabouts. At that time, they will send a message by secret method and let the priest in another boundary catch him, so we really have no way to deal with him."


    Hearing the speech, Qingqiu Magnolia smiled and said, "you think of it, and I naturally think of it. This guy is so cunning. I''m afraid he still wants to go to the legalist prison. Use some relationship to find out where the shuttle he takes is. Use our fastest shuttle to catch him before the priest catches him!"


    "Yes!" the waiter took orders.


    The chaos bridge was blocked, which caused a great sensation in the whole Tianma world. Major forces began to investigate why the chaos bridge was blocked.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze''s figure gradually surfaced.


    I don''t know who revealed that ye Tianze''s identity nameplate is false, and his star family identity is also false.


    But he is indeed a star family, not from the night sky. Moreover, the star family soon confirmed this. There is no star family named Ye Tianze from the night sky.


    For a time, the whole Tianma world was in an uproar. All monks were talking about ye Tianze. Some even speculated that he was not ye Tianze. Who was he?


    After all, the star pattern on his body is unique to the xingzu royal family.


    "This guy is so bold that he dares to play with the auction house. Does he have a higher status?" someone guessed.


    While the monks were talking, another news came to light. The iron bull of the iron badger family was trapped by Ye Tianze for 400 million purple gold coins.


    Before ye Tianze was caught, tie Daniu had to repay all the 400 million purple gold coin debts, of which 300 million had been confiscated by the auction house.


    Iron Daniel is a well-known figure in the Tianma world, because he is one of the leaders of the iron badger family in the Tianma world.


    Moreover, he was not born in the iron badger family of Tianma, but from a higher realm.


    When things like this happen, he will not give up. He offered a reward to Ye Tianze almost at the first time. Who can catch him before the priest? Iron Daniel will give a reward of 10 million purple gold coins, just providing clues, and will also give a reward of 1 million purple gold coins.


    For a time, the monks of Tianma world got up and began to search Ye Tianze''s whereabouts in Tianma world.


    However, just when the monks in the Tianma world got up and wanted to earn the ten million purple gold coins, another news came.


    This news comes from the Legalists. They have found out that ye Tianze is a monk who resells Amethyst. Moreover, he pretended to be a legalist and killed ten strong people in xuanri territory and five in Xuantian territory.


    Tianma world is boiling again. Even those high-level friars begin to pay attention to Ye Tianze, not only because of his boldness.


    Even the priest dared to pretend to be a monk, and killed five Xuantian strongmen. Soon people got the news that the Xuantian strongmen killed by Ye Tianze were killed by seconds.


    The bounty also began to rise, from the original 10 million, soared to a sky high price of 100 million!


    Of course, the friars know that this is the Tiangong clan within the iron badger clan. Otherwise, it is impossible to offer a reward of 100 million.


    However, those monks in xuantianjing almost gave up chasing Ye Tianze, because they knew that only with great power can they kill xuantianjing second.


    Therefore, ye Tianze has powerful protection around him, which is almost a certainty, which adds a sense of mystery to his identity.


    Some people even suspect that ye Tianze is not just an ordinary royal family. He may even be an aristocrat in the royal family. He was born in the xingzu royal family and is the top power.


    Otherwise, how could you have such courage?


    Of course, there is also a reason for the Dharma. The Dharma has strictly ordered that ye Tianze must be handed over to the Dharma, otherwise he will be the enemy of the chaotic law.


    Ye Tianze has roughly guessed the changes in Tianma world. Although he played some tricks, he can hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    Sitting on the shuttle, ye Tianze was silent: "if you go to the sorghum world now, I''m afraid if you fly the shuttle, you''ll be caught by the priest!"


    However, ye Tianze really can''t think of any good way to go to other boundaries without taking a shuttle.


    It is absolutely impossible to walk in chaos, and only a flying shuttle can walk through the bridge of chaos.


    If you drop a flying shuttle now, I''m afraid you don''t have to enter chaos. There are rules of the bridge of chaos, which will break it into powder.


    Even with great energy, it is difficult to leave the shuttle and walk in the bridge of chaos, let alone walk in chaos.


    At this moment, even the Holy Spirit family has no good way. Under the law of chaos, everyone is a prisoner.


    Ye Tianze is still a little naive to escape the pursuit of the priests.


    When ye Tianze was helpless and ready to meet the handcuffs of the priest, the flying shuttle he took suddenly stopped.


    Shuttling through the bridge of chaos, the shuttle will hardly stop unless it reaches a certain boundary.


    Ye Tianze bought a ticket from the Huangliang community, so even if he goes down halfway, he will soon have a record.


    However, at present, it is obviously not reaching a certain boundary. It is very dangerous for the shuttle to stop. It is likely to collide with other shuttles. At such a high speed, the impact force is comparable to the full force of a strong man above power.


    Even if the people inside are lucky enough to survive, they can''t resist the terrorist rules in the chaos bridge. This is a bridge specially built for flying shuttles, not for friars.


    The rules inside can almost kill all the strong people under the power and the power itself.


    Sure enough, after the shuttle stopped, the strong people present were a little uneasy. They were worried that they would collide with other shuttle in the next moment.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the whole shuttle shook. The materials used by the shuttle are all divine materials, which are thousands of times stronger than their flesh.


    However, under the impact, the shuttle looked like paper paste. There were cracks on the inner wall, and the array lines on it seemed to be unable to support.

 Chapter 1644

    "Buzzing"


    After the violent impact, the shuttle did not calm down, but made a harsh roar, as if some monster wanted to break in from outside the shuttle.


    The friars on the shuttle looked nervous, because once the shuttle was penetrated, their flesh could not bear the regular rolling of the chaos bridge.


    Even ye Tianze was a little nervous and managed to escape. Although it was only a short-term freedom, ye Tianze certainly would not be willing to be caught at the last moment.


    At this time, the array pattern on the shuttle suddenly broke. The outer wall made of divine materials suddenly broke. The guards on the shuttle were all ready.


    "Take up your weapons and resist strong enemies, if you don''t want to be slaves!" the leader of the guard is a strong man in Xuantian territory.


    Hearing this, the friars reacted and said, "isn''t it a collision, but... Met a void thief?"


    "Vanity robber, damn it, this is the northern boundary. Where are the vanity robbers? Aren''t they all at the junction of the northern boundary and the western boundary?"


    "However, it''s a long way to go to the chaos bridge in the Huangliang world. Recently, I seem to hear that the vanity robbers come out more and more frequently."


    "If we are caught by a vain thief, don''t we all become slaves and be escorted to the land of chaos!"


    "It depends on what kind of empty robber it is. However, it''s not good for those who dare to intercept the shuttle robbery on the northern boundary road!"


    These conversations inexplicably added a bit of tension to the friars in the shuttle.


    When ye Tianze heard these words, he gave birth to hope and immediately asked the Holy Spirit family what is the vanity thief.


    In the mouth of the head of the Holy Spirit, ye Tianze got the news of the void thief.


    The so-called void bandits are a group of bandits who violate the law of chaos and are pursued by Legalists.


    Originally, under the law of chaos, almost all the worlds of the heavens are under control, but there is one place that is incomparably unique.


    This is the land of chaos. This is the junction of the western boundary and the northern boundary. It was originally chaos.


    However, in this realm, there is a congenital treasure, and it is the top congenital treasure, which has aroused the competition of super powers in the sky.


    Under World War I, chaos was broken and countless deaths and injuries were caused. However, there were countless horrors in it, and chaos rules were formed after chaos was opened up.


    Generally, opening up chaos is done by the strong on the other side of the boat. If the ordinary strong, even the super strong in the sky, force to open up, it will lead to the chaos of the new world and rules, and it is impossible to produce the seeds of civilization.


    Moreover, the innate treasure was not obtained by any force in the heavens. It is rumored that the treasure was broken.


    There are also rumors that this treasure is still hidden in the chaotic land, but the chaotic land has existed for nearly half an era, but no one has ever obtained it.


    At the beginning of the chaos, the monks could not survive. Even the bridge of chaos had to bypass the chaos.


    However, over time, 100000 years after the birth of the land of chaos, a monk accidentally broke into the land of chaos and found that there was a place to live in the land of chaos.


    With the passage of time, the major forces also found that the land of chaos was still growing. At first, it was just the boundary between the northern boundary and the western boundary. Later, the rules of chaos were faintly close to the central boundary.


    All forces have entered the land of chaos and found that there are many secrets hidden in the land of chaos. For example, chaotic development, some mysterious creatures, some treasures and some unique resources.


    However, the chaotic rules slowly began to expand. Although the major forces gained some things in it, they also established strongholds.


    But over time, they soon found that the investment in the chaotic land was too large and the harvest was too small. Moreover, it was not suitable for large-scale entry at all.


    In the case of excessive losses, the major forces in the world withdrew from the place of chaos, but here has become an extrajudicial place.


    Because there was once a patrolling angel, a patrolling angel from the central boundary, who wanted to stop the expansion of chaotic rules.


    However, the patrolling angel, under the confrontation with the chaotic rules, returned seriously.


    Since then, even priests here dare not enter easily, and the land of chaos has become a shelter for villains who violate the law of chaos and dare not walk in the chaotic world.


    With the passage of time, the reputation of the land of chaos has become greater and greater, and there are more and more villains in it.


    These villains who dare to violate the law of chaos have strong natural strength. Legalists have also entered the elimination, but they have suffered heavy losses.


    Since then, patrolling angels, Legalists and even major forces have no intention of entering the land of chaos.


    The villains in the chaotic land are becoming more and more arrogant. They refine a unique flying shuttle and enter the chaos bridge to rob.


    The reputation of the void robber comes from this, and the legalist''s opening and closing one eye also makes the villains in the chaotic land become more and more famous.


    After hearing the explanation of the head of the Holy Spirit, ye Tianze had an idea and said, "so, the place of chaos is the only place I can go?"


    "You can go, but... Whether you can establish a family is a problem," said the head of the Holy Spirit. "Although it is an extrajudicial place, it is also an extremely cruel world."


    "Cruel?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I like this world. I can see it now. As long as there is the law of chaos, if I am caught by the Legalists, this immortal body can only be spent in prison forever. In that case, it''s better to enter the place of chaos and give it a go!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit seems to understand Ye Tianze''s meaning. The land of chaos is full of villains in the world, and even villains from the heavens.


    It is not impossible to turn the current situation around if we can bring all these villains under our command, and the creatures of the universe in his body don''t need to hide any more.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the hard outer wall of the shuttle was broken, and the array patterns in the inner wall were twisted. With this loud noise, it was also broken.


    A dark and huge sharp object broke in. The sharp object, which had no front, suddenly split into nine petals at the moment of breaking in.


    He clamped the inner wall of the shuttle. He didn''t wait for the friars on the shuttle to react. The terrible yuan force burst out from the empty sharp object.


    Several rays of light flickered, and the leader of the guard was killed. Then a group of fierce monks rushed in.


    "If you want to live, kneel down to me and hand over your empty bag and cave. I can consider making you my slave!"


    The first friar was holding a mace and carrying it on his shoulder. He was just a xuantianjing friar, but his breath was far more than any xuantianjing friar Ye Tianze had ever seen.

 Chapter 1645

    Most of the monks knelt down. They trembled and didn''t dare to resist.


    The rest of the friars, even xuantianjing, squatted down because they knew that there could not be only one xuantianjing friar to lead the team. There must be more terrible friars in each other''s flying shuttle.


    If they resist, it means death.


    Even if they win, they also have no place to die. As long as they clamp the giant thing of the flying shuttle, return to the original state, and break away from the rules of the flying shuttle, the chaos bridge will pour into the broken flying shuttle and crush the flying shuttle into powder.


    They can''t escape death either.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and squatted down quickly. The hero didn''t eat the loss at present!


    "I tell you, your life is already in Lao Tzu''s hands. Even if the patrolling angel comes, you can''t save you. Therefore, you''d better take out the empty bag and the cave obediently. Otherwise, I''ll find out and throw it into the chaos bridge immediately and tell you to taste the power of the rules of the chaos bridge!"


    Said the chief friar.


    The friars in the shuttle know that this is definitely not a joke. The vanity robber is notorious. Even patrol angels and Legalists have been planted in the chaos, let alone them.


    For a time, most monks took out the empty bag, while others were very unwilling because they really had a cave.


    Others thought they could hide, but these bandits took out a mirror and immediately found the hiding.


    As expected, the friar was thrown out of the shuttle and into the chaos bridge. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he was crushed into powder.


    With these examples, the remaining monks dare not hide any more.


    When ye Tianze arrived, the friar in charge of the search said, "Hey, it''s an iron badger. Come and have a look, boss."


    Ye Tianze was furious and said, "I''m not an iron badger, I''m a heavenly worker!"


    Hearing the speech, a group of bandits burst into laughter. The friar headed by him looked at Ye Tianze and said, "it''s really a Tiangong clan?"


    "I warn you, you can take my things, but you can''t insult me!" Ye Tianze said.


    The bandits immediately put away their smiles, because it was very in line with the style of the iron badger.


    The iron badger is a natural tool smelter, but not all iron badgers can become tool smelters.


    Therefore, the iron badger family who has become a tool smelter generally calls themselves Tiangong family, and no one is allowed to call themselves iron badger family.


    Therefore, ye Tianze was so determined that they trusted him. Moreover, the monk in front of him was obviously not in the mood to verify his authenticity.


    He glanced and said, "you don''t have to hand in your things, but you have to do us a favor."


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "as long as you don''t insult me, I can do you a little favor."


    "OK," said the leading friar, "take this distinguished guest into the shuttle immediately."


    Then, a friar led Ye Tianze into their shuttle. Ye Tianze just went in. Not long ago, he heard an unwilling scream.


    When he sat down, the friar came back again. Then the shuttle began to start, accelerated immediately and left here.


    Ye Tianze could see that under the pressure of the bridge of chaos, the shuttle he was riding disintegrated instantly, and several monks hiding in the shuttle turned into powder in his eyes.


    "Can you fix the iron head shuttle?" the chief friar asked, sitting next to the hub.


    This flying shuttle is different from ordinary flying shuttles. It is called iron head shuttle. At high speed, it hits the flying shuttle running in the chaos bridge with its head, so as to break the other party''s flying shuttle and enter it for robbery.


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Tianze found that the iron head shuttle did not surpass the power of the monk in Xuantian realm.


    The strongest one is the one in front of us. It''s only the Ninth level of Xuantian. But it''s much stronger than the five Xuantian monks killed by Ye Tianze with mountains and seas. There''s a powerful breath in the air.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "Aren''t you a heavenly worker? Why can''t you repair the iron head shuttle!" asked another thin monk.


    This person is obviously not a Terran, but he turns into a Terran.


    "Who says Tiangong people must be able to repair iron head shuttles?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing this, a group of bandits were speechless.


    After a moment of silence, the leading friar said, "since it''s no use taking you, get down and keep company with those unlucky ghosts."


    However, as soon as he finished, ye Tianze said, "I can''t repair, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t repair. I can''t repair because I''ve never repaired before."


    Ye Tianze had thought that he was going to get Shanhai Yifan out and destroy the friars, but he was afraid to fight in the chaos bridge and destroy the flying shuttle in front of him.


    With the strength in front of him, Shan haiyifan may not be able to kill him. Even if he kills him, the power will form a huge expansion force inside the flying shuttle.


    When he came in, he looked carefully at the whole iron head shuttle. Except for the head, the rest of the shuttle was far from the shuttle he rode.


    Moreover, the priest will certainly not let him go. If the flying shuttle can take him to the place of chaos, it can also cover for him.


    "What do you mean?" asked the thin faced monk.


    "I mean, I can try to repair your shuttle. What''s wrong with it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the bandits heard this, they took Ye Tianze to the array pattern hub of the flying shuttle. Ye Tianze looked at the rough and chaotic array pattern and couldn''t help being covered with black lines.


    He looked carefully and knew that there was a problem with the array pattern. One of them was broken, so that the flying shuttle would send out a "buzzing" vibration when passing through the chaos bridge at high speed, as if it was about to disintegrate.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate nature. If you really want to repair and need to refine utensils, it''s really difficult for ye Tianze.


    "There is a big problem with the shuttle. It will take at least half a month to repair it. Moreover, after you robbed just now, it makes the problem worse."


    Ye Tianze said, "so we can only go to a quiet area to repair it. If we don''t find a safe place, the shuttle will disintegrate in less than half a month."


    All the bandits looked dignified. They didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Don''t fool us, you old thief. You think we don''t know what you''re thinking?" said the thin monk.


    "Otherwise, you can throw me out of the iron head shuttle now, which is better than following you in fear!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You!"


    The skinny friar was about to make a move. He was stopped by the first Friar and said, "go away, this distinguished guest of Tiangong family. We all listen to you. Come as you say. Quickly, turn the bow immediately and return to the place of chaos."


    "But boss, we just robbed two flying shuttles when we came out this time. The things we got are not enough. We will be punished by the stronghold leader when we go back!"


    The skinny friar said, "you know the stronghold leader''s power. We won''t have enough to eat and go."


    "It''s nothing to be punished. If you lose your life, you''ll lose everything. Moreover, the priest has been watching closely recently. We can also prevaricate with the priest, and the stronghold leader won''t be killed."


    Said the chief friar.

 Chapter 1646

    Ye Tianze was relieved to hear that they were going to the place of chaos.


    "Don''t worry, I can last at least half a month with the me," said Ye Tianze.


    The bandits are not familiar with this array pattern, so naturally they can only listen to him. In the next time, the iron head shuttle is still walking through the bridge of chaos.


    Although the iron head shuttle is rough in workmanship, its speed is several times that of Ye Tianze. Moreover, the iron head shuttle is made of a special material with the cooperation of array patterns. It can shuttle through the bridge of chaos like invisibility.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why these bandits dared to be so unscrupulous, because the flying shuttles outside were no different from snails in front of the iron head shuttles that were several times faster.


    Along the way, he drooled when he saw those slow flying shuttles, let alone the bandits.


    They can have enough time to screen out flying shuttles that can attack, and then start immediately.


    However, although the iron head shuttle is fast, once it hits the diaphragm between the bridge of chaos and chaos, it will really be abandoned.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to operate the iron head shuttle. There are ten navigation friars alone. Although there is only one operator, he must make the right choice in the information of the ten navigation friars.


    In other words, once you make any wrong choice, it means that the people flying the shuttle will have to be bumped into meat and mud.


    Therefore, ye Tianze was trembling all the way.


    He didn''t know that just a few days after he followed this group of empty thieves and left, the monks waiting for the shuttle to come in the Huangliang world threw themselves into the air.


    Similarly, green hill Magnolia flew into the air. She followed the chaos bridge to the Huangliang world all the way, but she didn''t see the flying shuttle Ye Tianze was riding.


    When she reached the Huangliang realm, she found that the priests here were already waiting for the arrival of the flying shuttle.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no trace of the flying shuttle?" the green hill Magnolia said strangely, "has he evaporated?"


    "He can''t be on his way to other circles," the waiter reminded.


    "It''s impossible. If he went to other circles, he would certainly be arrested by the priest, but I didn''t receive any news."


    Qingqiu Magnolia said, "not to mention, the end of the shuttle is here. We will definitely catch up with it all the way. Can''t the shuttle stop?"


    The waiter was speechless.


    But just here, Qingqiu Magnolia received bad news. There was a void thief in the chaos bridge leading to the Huangliang world.


    Two flying shuttles were robbed, one of which was the one ye Tianze took.


    Qingqiu Magnolia couldn''t believe it. Then she called the waiter and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Then she got another news that the strong in the two flying shuttles were almost killed.


    According to the investigation of the priest, the iron head shuttle came from the place of chaos. Even the priest was surprised why they dared to appear here.


    "So, ye Tianze is dead?" Qingqiu Yulan couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. It''s too coincidental. Or, there''s another possibility. This guy comes from the place of chaos. This iron head shuttle is here to meet him!"


    The waiter couldn''t help admiring Qingqiu Yulan''s imagination. If it were him, he wouldn''t dare think so.


    But this is possible, and there is still a great possibility.


    "What''s going on over there?" asked Qingqiu Yulan.


    "The Legalists have informed the priests who have entered the land of chaos that there is a trace of this flying shuttle and will intercept it."


    Said the messenger.


    "It seems that the Legalists also thought of this, but..."


    Qingqiu Magnolia sighed, "they don''t seem to want to enter the place of chaos. Moreover, eight or nine of Ye Tianze can enter the place of chaos. No, he should go back there. I''m sure he comes from the place of chaos. He''s not a noble family in the astral royal family at all. Otherwise, he doesn''t have such courage!"


    The waiter was speechless and the messenger didn''t speak. Qingqiu Magnolia asked the messenger to leave, and then asked, "do we have a stronghold in the place of chaos?"


    The waiter listened and said nervously, "master, this is beyond your authority. Unless it is traced by the bank on the other side, you have no authority to know the things in the chaotic place."


    Qingqiu Magnolia smiled bitterly and said, "so I have to swallow this breath alive? How can I stay in Tianma world in the future?"


    The waiter didn''t speak.


    "No, I won''t swallow it. Didn''t he offend the iron badger family? Go and tell iron Daniel immediately. By the way, there are xuanming family. This guy killed iron Daniel and the strong man of Tiangong family. Even in a chaotic place, he can''t be better. In addition, xuanming family doesn''t need to worry about star family revenge now!"


    Green hill Magnolia said.


    Ye Tianze originally thought that he would encounter any encirclement, pursuit and interception along the way, but unexpectedly, it was very smooth.


    When approaching the junction of the northern and Western boundaries, the iron head shuttle broke away from the bridge of chaos and entered chaos.


    Under the pressure of chaos, he could see that the bandits in the iron head shuttle all put away their ferocity and turned to awe.


    This pressure makes them seem to suffocate.


    Fortunately, shuttling through chaos is just a moment, but this moment is like experiencing life and death for them.


    Even in the bridge of chaos, robbing flying shuttles has never been so nervous.


    Ye Tianze soon found that another wonderful use of this iron head shuttle is that it can shuttle briefly in chaos.


    There is a special material on the outside, which is worn away after passing through chaos, and the flying shuttle trembles even more after passing through chaos.


    "What is that?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t know, and you say you''re a heavenly worker?"


    The thin monk sneered, "this is called chaotic dust. If you paint it on the surface of the flying shuttle and bless it with array patterns, you can shuttle through the chaos for a short time. Only the chaotic place can produce this thing. Although there are other ways to shuttle through the chaos, this is the most effective."


    "What''s the thing that just broke the diaphragm of the bridge of chaos, but didn''t damage the diaphragm?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    However, before the skinny friar could answer, the leading friar suddenly said, "here we are, we''re home."


    Ye Tianze looked out from the window of the flying shuttle and saw a distorted space in the distance, just like the scene reflected in the lake, with ripples under the waves.


    Ye Tianze instinctively gave birth to an idea of wanting to leave. He doubted whether the shuttle could hold on when it broke into the distorted space.


    But he had no choice at all. In an instant, the shuttle crossed the past, accompanied by a violent vibration of "buzzing".


    Finally, the shuttle passed through the twisted region, and a strange world appeared in front of it.


    It''s like a huge ball, and in this ball, there are countless bubbles. Among these bubbles, pieces of land are suspended.


    The shuttle sails to one of the bubbles, but when it sails to the bubble, the void will be distorted from time to time, bringing great pressure to the shuttle.


    It seems that it will disintegrate at any time. Ye Tianze knows that this is not his feeling. This is true. It is much more dangerous than the bridge of chaos.

 Chapter 1647

    Around these bubbles, there will be some waves from time to time, and even in some places, it is just a gray and chaotic color.


    Fortunately, the friars who controlled the shuttle were already familiar with it. The seemingly dangerous area was soon avoided.


    During this period, there were several waves, which were narrowly avoided by them.


    Those waves are called chaotic ripples. The reason why the chaotic place is so dangerous is that it is between opening up and not opening up.


    In the chaotic world, the general chaos will be incomparably stable. With the expansion and expansion of civilization, it will join the universe.


    Such a boundary between development and non development is very few. Even if it exists, it is only a small area.


    Just like the land of chaos, there are few places occupying such a vast area, so the land of chaos is also a unique area that kills all worlds.


    Although this place is dangerous, it is between chaos and non chaos, but it is most likely to produce treasures, and even congenital spiritual treasures.


    In addition to treasures, there are all kinds of creatures, which are full of infinite possibilities. This is why the forces of the universe and the heavens entered the land of chaos.


    However, because the investment was too large and the casualties were heavy, they had to withdraw in the end, but these forces were only the first generation of pioneers. With more and more criminals in the chaotic land, these friars established countless city states and forces on the original basis.


    In front of these bubbles, it is like a small world. Except in the iron head shuttle, only these bubbles are safe.


    These bubble worlds are called homes. Ye Tianze can''t imagine that a group of criminals would have such a hopeful name.


    However, ye Tianze was relieved to see that the friars in the shuttle were eager to enter their homes. Even criminals are eager to have a shelter and a warm place. If they did not violate the law of chaos, they are actually no different from most friars.


    It''s just a crooked road on the way to find the avenue.


    The friars on the shuttle cooperated very tacitly. The friar headed by him was calm.


    Finally, they went through countless waves and distortions, came to the area where the bubble was located, and looked closely. The bubble was more like a huge array.


    Moreover, compared with watching from a distance, it is much larger. The whole bubble is composed of array patterns, which obviously wastes a lot of time.


    "The space in this bubble is equivalent to a wasteland!" Ye Tianze was shocked.


    These bubble worlds are not free to shuttle. There is a special access channel in one of the bubbles.


    The iron head shuttle would stay on the wharf of the port. The leading friar took the people off the shuttle and began to line up to enter the interior.


    At the entrance, the identity plate needs to be verified, and it is no different from the identity plate in chaos.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s uneasy appearance, the chief friar thought he thought he couldn''t go back, so he said, "don''t worry, as long as you are useful, our stronghold won''t treat you badly."


    "Stockade?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I don''t know what rules are in the land of chaos."


    "There are no rules in the land of chaos. You respect your strength. In addition, if you have special abilities, you will also get special treatment, such as an alchemist, such as a tool smelter..."


    The leading friar said, "if I guess well, in fact, you have repaired the iron head shuttle. Am I right?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Everyone was smart. He was not ready to carry it, so he nodded: "I''m also worried. After I have no use value to you, I threw me into the bridge of chaos and lived and died."


    "Then why do you admit it now?" asked the chief friar.


    "With my ability, at least your stronghold leader should not do anything to me. Moreover, your robbery did not meet your stronghold leader''s requirements. Therefore, I am the best chip for you to avoid punishment."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You are a sensible man," said the leading friar. "Our stronghold is in our home, but it is a middle and upper stronghold. There are three bigger strongholds than us. If you join us, I believe the stronghold leader will be very happy."


    After a while, it was their turn. The leading friar lit his nameplate. Before the guard could check it, he pointed to Ye Tianze and said, "this is our prisoner."


    When the guard saw that ye Tianze was an iron badger, he brightened his eyes, but said coldly, "take out the identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the identity plate, and then the guard suddenly asked, "do you need to change your name?"


    "Renamed?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what do you mean?"


    "The first time I enter a chaotic place, I have a chance to change my name. The identity plate will change, which is tantamount to completely breaking off the relationship with the chaotic world."


    The leading friar explained, "even if you have enemies in the place of chaos, they can''t find your whereabouts through your original name. This is also the rule set by the Lord of chaos."


    "Lord of chaos?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "isn''t the land of chaos a place without a lord?"


    "The Lord of chaos is the strongest in the land of chaos. If you become the strongest, you can also become the Lord of chaos."


    The leading friar said, "occupy the best home and enjoy the best resources. We don''t need to risk our lives and rob outside. All homes need to pay tribute to the Lord of chaos, and the Lord of chaos will ensure that the home will not be invaded by the monks."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I want to change my name."


    Hearing the speech, several friars on the shuttle looked at him strangely. It was the thin friar who said coldly, "you''re interesting."


    They are all worried that ye Tianze will not change his name. In this way, with the ability of the iron badger family, they will find here and save him out.


    Of course, it depends on Ye Tianze''s identity, how high and how strong his ability is.


    The friars in the flying shuttle recognized Ye Tianze''s ability, so they thought that the iron badger family would certainly use all means to save him.


    Although it is said that the chaotic land is isolated from the chaotic world, and the monks cannot enter, there are still shadows of major forces here, but they are not as powerful as the outside world.


    Behind every home, even some stockaded villages, there are shadows of Wanjie and Zhutian forces, but they are not directly controlled.


    Ye Tianze didn''t think it was a problem to change his name. He used the ID plate of tiewuxin. Of course, he didn''t want to call it tiewuxin.


    "Say your name, home will enter your name, and change the content of your identity plate. From then on, you are a monk in the land of chaos."


    Said the guard.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "then... Call it white night!"


    Although several monks wondered why Ye Tianze didn''t have his surname tie, after all, almost all the iron badgers had their surname tie.


    They didn''t know that the name had special significance for ye Tianze, because the universe in his body was divided into life and death.


    And the two worlds of life and death are like day and night.

 Chapter 1648

    They stopped the shuttle at the dock and entered the home. Ye Tianze found that it was almost no different from the wasteland world. The mountains were like Wolong, the rivers were running, and everywhere was full of vitality.


    If there is any difference, there is chaotic vitality here. Although it is very thin, it is not comparable to the boundless world.


    On the way back to the stockade, ye Tianze got a general understanding of the world. Because there is no force that can dominate the home, the home has no real name.


    However, the three largest strongholds here monopolize more than 90% of the resources in their homes. The leader of this flying shuttle, called longyufu, is a dragon.


    The reason why it is said to be a dragon is that the dragon does not belong to the dragon family. The dragon does not have its own place in the world of heaven.


    There are many creatures like Jiaolong in the chaotic world. Some can''t form a family by themselves, but can only become vassals, while others have derived civilization, but have been destroyed.


    Their stronghold is called Longwang stronghold. The stronghold leader is a real dragon. He entered here because he committed a crime.


    Other friars in the flying shuttle, like the dragon fish suit, come from different ethnic groups. Because there is no strong civilization behind them, they have been the vassal of a strong civilization from birth.


    When they went to Longwang stronghold, they took a flying boat. Compared with the flying boat Ye Tianze took in Tianma world, the flying boat was old and seemed to fall apart at any time.


    However, this is the flying boat of their Dragon King stronghold. The flying shuttle can shuttle through the bridge of chaos, and the flying boat is the best magic weapon to fly in the boundary.


    However, there are few materials for refining flying boats in the chaotic land, and the Legalists have very strict control over the chaotic land.


    Any shuttle entering the chaotic place will be strictly checked. Once illegal resources are found, they will be intercepted.


    Most of the flying boats in the land of chaos have been eliminated by major boundaries and have been in disrepair for a long time.


    After walking for about three days, the flying boat was getting closer and closer to the Longwang stronghold. Far away, ye Tianze saw a huge city outline.


    One of the walls stretches for hundreds of miles, like a giant dragon on the ground.


    On the face of the dragon fish suit, ye Tianze saw the excitement of going home. He could see that he really took this place as his home.


    However, when they were less than a hundred miles away, the dragon fish clothes suddenly frowned and said, "something''s wrong. Why is there no patrolling army around?"


    All the friars in the flying boat were stunned. They looked carefully and found that they did not see any trace of the cruising army.


    "Isn''t......" the face of the dragon fish suit is not good-looking, "stop immediately!"


    After a long distance, the flying boat finally stopped. The dragon fish suit looked at the city-state in the distance and didn''t know what to do.


    Other friars in the flying boat were also nervous. At this time, several flying boats suddenly rose in the distance. These flying boats were different from the ones they rode, with a black dragon mark on them.


    "It''s the flying boat of the black dragon stronghold. Does it mean that the black dragon stronghold attacked our Dragon King stronghold?" said the skinny monk.


    "Heilong stronghold is the third largest stronghold in our homeland. If they attack us, I''m afraid our stronghold will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    Said another monk.


    "What to do, boss? If it''s really black dragon stronghold, let''s surrender. In this way, won''t we become people of black dragon stronghold in the future?"


    Hearing the comments of several friars, the dragon fish suit suddenly roared and said, "shut up. If the black dragon stronghold destroys our Dragon King stronghold, do you think you deserve to be a friar of the black dragon stronghold?"


    As soon as this was said, all the monks present closed their mouths, and only a few monks had this confidence. The cruelty of the chaotic place was that the monks who entered here must have their own strengths and can use them.


    "Turn around immediately. I don''t believe all the friars have surrendered. The stronghold leader''s strength is not weak. He can''t be killed so easily."


    Order, before those flying boats catch up, their flying boat immediately turned its head.


    However, the several flying boats were in hot pursuit, and a warning voice came from the flying boat, telling them to stop immediately, otherwise, once they were caught up, they would all be killed.


    The dragon fish suit can''t stop naturally. The friars on the flying boat are all harboring ghosts at the moment, especially the thin friar.


    Seeing the flying shuttle behind him, he suddenly said, "boss, you will bring us all into the pit. Stop. It''s not a problem to become a monk of black dragon stronghold with your strength."


    As soon as the dragon fish clothes turned back, he glared at him and said, "do you think I might be a monk in black dragon stronghold?"


    "Your family is dead, why do you take yourself in?" said the thin monk.


    After hearing this, all the friars were silent, but ye Tianze was very strange. How did the thin friar know that all the family members of the dragon fish suit were dead?


    But he found that all the friars in the shuttle were out of control. They obviously didn''t want to follow the dragon fish suit because they didn''t want to die.


    "Although your strength is the strongest in the flying boat, if we stop the flying boat immediately, you can''t kill all of us."


    The thin faced monk said, pointing to Ye Tianze, "and he, take him to Heilong stronghold. We can all protect our lives. After all, he is a heavenly worker and a tool refiner. It''s still too late. Things like home can be reorganized, but if his life is gone, there''s really nothing."


    In the eyes of the dragon fish suit, there was a trace of shaking, but he turned to be very firm: "those who are willing to follow my dragon fish suit will be my brothers in my life. If you don''t want to, you can go down. I don''t force you."


    Hearing the speech, but no friar spoke, the dragon fish suit looked at several friars he trusted most in ordinary days, and his face showed disappointment.


    "You can go, but you must take him with you. Otherwise, how can we enter Heilong stronghold? Time is running out. Don''t force us."


    The thin faced friar winked at the friar who controlled the flying boat, and the flying boat began to slow down.


    When the dragon fish suit was about to speak, a voice interrupted him and said, "aren''t you really going to ask my opinion?"


    Hearing this, the thin monk with a sharp face smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as you follow us, you can not only protect your life, but also protect your glory and wealth."


    "But what if I don''t want to be rich?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''ve seen you a long time ago. You''re afraid you''re a white eyed wolf?"


    "You!!!"


    The skinny monk clenched his fist and saw a flash in his eyes, but just for a moment, he smiled and said, "you have no choice. You must follow us, or we will kill you now!"


    "You really treat me as fish on the chopping board?" Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "let''s start with you."


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed through. The thin monk had no resistance at all, so he was strangled by the dark shadow.


    "Da... Da Neng!!!"


    All the monks in the flying boat were stunned.

 Chapter 1649

    In the face of a great power, even the dragon fish suit swallowed saliva. He really didn''t understand where the great power came from.


    Because the empty bag can''t hold Da Neng, he suspects that ye Tianze has a cave, but how can a Da Neng live in the cave of a monk in xuanyue territory?


    What puzzled him most was that since Ye Tianze was able to destroy them all, why did he follow them all the way instead of directly destroying them all?


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up, glanced at the friar who operated the flying boat and said, "fly at full speed immediately, otherwise I''ll take your head off your neck immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, the friar immediately manipulated the flying boat and moved forward at full speed. Originally, he saw that the flying boat began to slow down, and the black dragon friar pursuing behind also began to slow down.


    But they didn''t expect that the flying boat suddenly accelerated again. They felt that they were fooled and immediately caught up with them at full speed.


    While chasing, they shouted, "you have no chance. When we catch you, you will all die!"


    Ye Tianze ignored them at all. Looking at the thin monk who was strangled by his neck, he said, "look what he is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountain and sea moved, and the thin friar immediately showed his original shape. He was a thin wolf.


    But he is different from ordinary wolves. His eyes are white.


    "It''s really a white eyed wolf." Ye Tianze is a little incredible.


    "Sorry, sir, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to be rude to you anymore. If you let me go, I''m willing to make a chaotic oath to be loyal to you. Believe me, I will bring you many benefits."


    Said the white eyed wolf.


    Ye Tianze smiled, and Shan haiyifan''s hand tightened immediately. The white eyed wolf turned directly into powder in front of him.


    He glanced at the other monks in the flying boat and said, "who else wants to surrender, tell me, and I''ll let him out immediately."


    Under the gaze of mountain and sea, the monks present shook their heads like rattles. Even the dragon fish clothes swallowed their saliva without saying a word.


    "How strong is the strongest person in Heilong stronghold?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The strongest person in Heilong stronghold is a great energy. In addition, there are two other vice stronghold leaders, who are also great energy. I don''t know how strong they are."


    The dragon fish suit said, "however, the strength of the two vice stronghold leaders is the same as that of the stronghold leader of our Dragon King stronghold."


    "Oh," asked Ye Tianze, "have you seen the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold?"


    "Once."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Unfathomable!" said the dragon fish suit.


    "How does that compare to the one in front of you?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "This... I can''t tell, but it shouldn''t be much better," said the dragon fish suit.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze said, "stop immediately."


    Hearing the speech, the friar who manipulated the flying boat didn''t know why, but he immediately stopped according to Ye Tianze''s orders.


    "What''s your name, sir?" asked the dragon fish suit.


    "Take you back to Longwang stronghold!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    All the friars looked confused when they heard this, but it seemed that it was not impossible to think of a great power in their flying boat.


    After the flying boat stopped, it was immediately surrounded by the flying boats of Heilong stronghold, and then hundreds of monks came out of the flying boat.


    The black dragon stronghold friar headed by him is a strong man in Xuantian territory. The rest are Xuandi territory and xuanri territory. He cleared his throat and said, "give you three rest time and get out and surrender immediately, otherwise you will be broken into pieces immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow flashed, and then a huge black palm landed from the sky.


    "Da... Da Neng!!!"


    These friars felt dangerous, but it was too late. They only heard a loud noise. All the hundreds of friars were beaten into powder.


    Some treasure remains in the air. When ye Tianze came out, he scolded and said, "I told you to destroy them, not to destroy them, even the cave and empty bag!"


    Shanhai Yifan listens to it. On his cold face, he is wronged and dare not refute anything.


    The dragonfly suit behind him came out, heard Ye Tianze''s words, and then saw the great power. He turned out to have this attitude and looked incredible.


    In the chaotic world, Da Neng is no longer a mole ant at will. There are many Da nengs in chaotic places, but almost all of them are the masters of one party.


    No matter how bad it is, they are all the leaders of the village. Some even directly occupied a home and established their own families.


    However, it is inconceivable that the great power in front of him should be so reprimanded even if he obeyed Ye Tianze''s advice.


    This made them wonder what identity Ye Tianze was and could drive such a great power.


    Ye Tianze glanced and found that there was nothing left except the flying boat. He couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the dragon fish suit suddenly said, "Sir, do you want to be the leader of Longwang stronghold?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "it''s not just Longwang stronghold."


    The dragon fish suit was surprised. If ye Tianze had not been robbed and captured by him, he wondered whether ye Tianze would have entered the land of chaos and was the pioneer sent by a big force.


    "To become the leader of Longwang stronghold, I don''t suggest you go to Longwang stronghold now. At least two deputy strongholds leaders of black dragon stronghold are present in the current Longwang stronghold. Therefore, I suggest you go directly to black dragon stronghold. Now the black dragon stronghold is empty. With this great power, it''s easy to break the array of black dragon stronghold."


    Said the dragon fish suit.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he smiled: "go, we''ll go to Heilong stronghold."


    Longyu clothes immediately led Ye Tianze. A few days later, they came to the territory of Heilong stronghold.


    This is a city, which has built a huge city outline on the mountain, just like a huge black dragon lying on the ground.


    "This is Heilong mountain. There is a vein at the foot of Heilong mountain. The pure chaotic vitality gushes from the vein. It is one of the best veins in the whole home."


    Dragon fish suit said, "in addition, there is tungsten iron ore for refining iron head shuttle in Heilong mountain. There is only one place in the home, but Heilong mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. When three people can preside over the array, even if the other two strongholds are united, it is not easy to break through."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the array and saw the thick chaotic vitality, so his eyes glowed.


    When the flying boat stopped, ye Tianze didn''t do it immediately, but let the flying boat fall and stop at Heilong mountain, a hundred miles away.


    The dragon fish clothing was surprised and said, "Sir, why don''t you take advantage of now to capture the black dragon stronghold? If you wait for the three stronghold leaders to return, you won''t have a chance."


    "Do you think what we can think of, others can''t think of?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you have a great power in Longwang stronghold and three in Heilong stronghold. To control the one in Longwang stronghold, you need at least two deputy stronghold leaders, or the leader of Heilong stronghold himself."


    The dragon fish suit immediately understood and said, "you mean, this is a trap!"


    "Wait, there''s a good play," said Ye Tianze. "I''m not sure. We can pick up a big leak."

 Chapter 1650

    Sure enough, soon after ye Tianze arrived, hundreds of flying boats emerged from all over Heilong mountain.


    Tens of thousands of monks swarmed in. Although they were nothing compared with the huge Heilong mountain, most of them were strong in xuanri realm, including thousands in Xuandi realm and hundreds in Xuantian realm.


    In addition, there are eight great powers.


    "This is the monk of ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold. The two stronghold leaders came here in person!"


    Seeing this huge lineup, the dragon fish suit finally understood why Ye Tianze would hide. If not, at the moment, they may have become the meat on others'' chopping boards.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought about it. If there were no cards in Heilong stronghold, it could not move like this.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "friar of Heilong stronghold, open the array immediately and surrender. Otherwise, as soon as the array is broken, you will be killed immediately."


    This voice is not a threat. Seeing the expression in the eyes of the dragon fish suit, ye Tianze seems to understand something.


    "How dare you besiege our black dragon stronghold? Aren''t you afraid that our stronghold leader will come back and take revenge?" a voice came from the black dragon mountain.


    "Hum, you black dragon stronghold attacked Longwang stronghold while our ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold were attacking each other. Unfortunately, people are not as good as Tianhe stronghold. This is just a game set by our ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold. It leads you to take the bait. When your stronghold leader returns, the black dragon mountain will be broken long ago."


    The leader of ghost fire stronghold said, "you two, if you are interesting, open the array immediately and let us in, otherwise... You will have tens of thousands of years of cultivation and become nothing!"


    After a moment of silence, a deputy stronghold leader''s laughter came from Heilong mountain: "ha ha, ha ha, you think you set up a game to deceive us, so we have no back hand? If you join hands with Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold, the rear will be empty. Now, the stronghold leader of Longwang stronghold and I, the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold, have gone to dig out your nest!"


    Hearing the speech, the two stronghold leaders of ghost fire and Tianhe suddenly changed their faces. It will take at least a few days to return now.


    Black dragon stronghold is closer to Longwang stronghold than they are. If so


    "This old immortal!!!" the leader of ghost fire stronghold cursed.


    "Return immediately." Tianhe stronghold leader said immediately.


    "No, we must break Heilong mountain and destroy Heilong stronghold. It''s too late for us to go back now. They may not be able to break our stronghold!"


    The leader of ghost fire stronghold said, "now we''re back. We''ve gone in vain."


    The leader of Tianhe stronghold calmed down and said, "you''re right. I Tianhe stronghold. They can''t break it together."


    Seeing that the two stronghold leaders didn''t leave, the two deputy stronghold leaders in Heilong mountain frowned.


    The battle was imminent. The two stronghold leaders, together with tens of thousands of friars, attacked the mountain protection array of Heilong stronghold. But every time they saw that they were about to be broken, the array recovered quickly.


    After attacking for several hours, the two stronghold leaders suddenly realized that something was wrong. They checked carefully and found something strange.


    "Congenitally Lingbao, you have congenitally Lingbao as your array eye!" the leader of ghost fire stronghold can''t believe it.


    "Hahaha, let you down. It''s too late for you to go back now. If you don''t go back now, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    One of the vice stronghold leaders said, "do you think that''s the only way for our stronghold leader to move you?"


    Although I didn''t say anything, there was a congenital Lingbao in Heilong stronghold and it was used as an array eye, which really made them lose their confidence.


    Finally, they attacked with all their strength for half an hour. After determining that there was no chance, they had to evacuate.


    The dragon fish clothes and other monks were stunned.


    "The stronghold leader sacrificed the Dragon King stronghold and set up such a game!" they felt extremely cold.


    Although the land of chaos is respected by the strong, there are different rules in each home.


    In a mountain stronghold like this, the reason why the people below are loyal is that they have been sheltered, like dragon fish clothes, which entrust their lives and possessions to Longwang stronghold.


    It is because he believes that Longwang stronghold can protect his family that he is so loyal to Longwang stronghold.


    But he didn''t expect that the leader of Longwang stronghold sold the whole Longwang stronghold for design, just to make a play for the other two strongholds.


    If it''s just an attack between the stronghold and the stronghold, he can accept it. Who makes himself weak? This is a world of the jungle, but he can''t accept being betrayed.


    Seeing his expression, ye Tianze, who had experienced betrayal, patted him on the shoulder and said, "try to be strong. As long as you become strong, you can not be dominated by others and control your own destiny."


    The dragon fish suit looked up at him and woke up from grief and anger, but said nothing.


    "Now is an opportunity for revenge!" Ye Tianze said. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch later. However, we are not yellow finches. We are hunters who hunt yellow finches!"


    The dragon fish clothes were stunned for a while, then looked at the strong black dragon mountain and said, "adults don''t want to attack black dragon mountain again?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "yes, it''s to attack Heilongshan."


    "Just us?"


    All the monks present were trembling.


    Just now, so many strong strongholds failed to break through. Relying on them, isn''t that a fool''s dream.


    Ye Tianze no longer hid and immediately recovered his original shape. Seeing the stars shining on him, the dragon fish suit and the monks present were stunned.


    "Xingzu, my lord... You are... You are xingzu!" the dragon fish suit was surprised.


    At this moment, the dragon fish clothing determined that ye Tianze was the pioneer sent by a big force, and this big force was the star family.


    Although there were star family movies in the chaotic place in the past, this does not affect the star family to establish a territory in another place.


    The identity of Ye Tianze''s star family gave them confidence, which also made them understand why Ye Tianze can call a great power.


    "If I guessed right, if they had persisted for some time just now, they might have broken the array." Ye Tianze was not idle these hours.


    When the other party attacked Heilong mountain, he kept observing the changes of the array pattern, which could not hide from his eyes.


    "I mean, that congenital treasure is at most one, inferior congenital treasure. Under such fierce attack, most of its power has been lost at the moment."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s not difficult to break the array. The difficulty is how to kill the two vice stronghold leaders!"


    The dragon fish suit is stunned. If the array is broken, there are two vice stronghold leaders in it. If it fights, mountain and sea may not have an advantage.


    After a moment of silence, the dragon fish suit suddenly said, "if you like, I can hold one of the stronghold leaders for you!"


    "You?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "are you sure you can hold it?"


    "It''s a big deal to die. I just hope you will avenge my wife and children and help me kill the old loach in Longwang stronghold!" the dragon fish suit''s eyes have revealed the heart of death, "half an hour, sir, you only have half an hour!"


    "Enough!"


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1651

    Half an hour is really enough for ye Tianze, but how can there be only two great powers in the whole black dragon stronghold?


    Even if many people are sent out, there are not a few strong people in Xuantian realm. Therefore, even if the dragon fish suit has the heart of death, it is impossible to stop so many strong people in Xuantian realm, not to mention the harassment of strong people in Xuandi realm and xuanri realm.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, xuanyue, xuanri, Xuandi and Xuantian.


    Ye Tianze is the strong one in xuanyue territory. He has a card and can deal with xuanri territory at most. Therefore, this trip can only be resourceful, not reckless.


    Unless Shanhai Yifan can defeat one of them immediately and kill the other immediately, he can control the whole black dragon stronghold.


    Taking Heilong stronghold is Ye Tianze''s established goal. In this way, he can release all living beings in the universe.


    Tang Tianjun, they have long been ready to fight in chaos.


    As long as we have the black dragon stronghold as the stronghold and get enough resources, with Tang Tianjun''s talent, we will grow up not slowly and sweep the whole home.


    As long as he occupies a home, he can use it as a stronghold to radiate the whole chaos.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s delay, the dragon fish suit was worried and said, "Sir, if you don''t do it now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in a while."


    Of course, ye Tianze also knows that this is the only opportunity. It''s too difficult to grow up step by step.


    Ye Tianze communicated with Shanhai Yifan and said, "how sure are you to send a great power into my body and the universe?"


    "This..." Shanhai Yifan said, "if you are disabled, it''s easy to send it in. However, in your body, if you can rebel, I''m afraid... The consequences will be unimaginable."


    Although Ye Tianze in the inner universe follows his words, the problem is that the level of Da Neng is far beyond Ye Tianze''s own realm.


    If you enter the inner universe, the powerful power of great power is likely to cause the collapse of the whole inner universe.


    Just as chaotic creatures enter the chart of sentient beings, it will cause the world in the chart of sentient beings to collapse.


    Like a mountain and a sea, he is a corpse. After the exercise of the water of death in the death world, he recovers. He is equivalent to the creatures in Ye Tianze''s body.


    "Get into the inner universe, you and I cooperate, directly press death, and then send it into the water of death." Ye Tianze said.


    Before Shanhai spoke, the head of the Holy Spirit said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you can''t do this. Although the universe in your body is different, if you can enter, it will cause the collapse of rules. Don''t take this risk. Once the stars fall and the crescent moon collapses, you won''t have a chance to grow again."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze still attaches great importance to the suggestions of the head of the Holy Spirit. They are best at calculation. They don''t say they have a complete understanding of the universe in his body, but they also know 7788.


    "But there is one thing your majesty can use."


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "you haven''t found it yet. After killing the creatures in the chaotic universe, I found that the power of death in your body is expanding, and... The spring of death has also increased, especially the two bodies in the spring of death. They seem to be not far from recovery."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately looked up and looked carefully. He found two powerful bodies in the spring of death. As expected, as the head of the Holy Spirit said, it was not far from recovery.


    But it''s still a little worse.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "there''s a way. Break the array first and destroy some of the strong inside!"


    After making the decision, ye Tianze immediately ordered someone to urge the flying boat and came to the sky of Heilong stronghold.


    During this period, ye Tianze told the specific plan of the dragon fish suit.


    The strongman of Heilong stronghold was puzzled when he saw a flying boat coming from Longwang stronghold and a flying shuttle from Longwang stronghold.


    However, they did not relax their vigilance. They were worried that this was a horse returning gun killed by ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold. It looked like a flying shuttle. In fact, there were several powers hidden in it.


    "Who''s coming? Report your name, or you''ll be hanged immediately!" said a deputy stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold.


    The whole black dragon stronghold is like a great enemy, because they all know that under the fierce battle just now, the power of that innate Lingbao is insufficient.


    When ye Tianze came out with people, the monks of Heilong stronghold were stunned.


    "Isn''t that the dragon fish suit of Longwang stronghold? Why is he here? Is there a problem in Longwang stronghold?"


    "This guy is at the top level in the Xuantian realm of Longwang stronghold."


    "There is great power, but there is only one, but how can this great power be so familiar?"


    The strongman of Heilong stronghold is very strange.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. He glanced at it, and then suddenly attacked the array.


    With a huge roar, the strong men of Heilong stronghold reacted. They were shocked. Do these strong men dare to attack Heilong stronghold? I''m afraid it''s not death!


    But they were also worried about fraud, so they didn''t fight, but did their best to maintain the mountain protection array.


    However, when the attack went on, they found that the whole array shook and seemed to break.


    The Deputy stronghold leader looked surprised and said, "he found the eye of the mountain protection array. Damn it, change the operation mode of the array immediately."


    Shanhai Yifan didn''t say much at all. When ye Tianze gave him an order, he attacked immediately. This time, he fell on the eye of the array.


    Obviously, the position has changed, but it accurately falls in the area where the array eye is located, which greatly changes the strong man''s face of Heilong stronghold.


    If Da Neng of ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold can hide in the flying shuttle, their black dragon stronghold may fall completely.


    This is tantamount to hurting eight hundred enemies and losing one thousand yourself.


    Several attacks in a row have accurately fallen on the eye of the array. The strong men of Heilong stronghold are all trembling. The two vice stronghold leaders also look dignified.


    Dragon fish clothes and other strong people are stunned. This is too accurate, but they know that this is not the credit of Da Neng, but the credit of Ye Tianze.


    I couldn''t help admiring Ye Tianze.


    "Wait a minute, it''s the guy in xuanyue territory. He sees through the position of the array. He''s the head of these people!"


    Another vice stronghold leader found that the eyes of longyufu and others were wrong, and immediately found something strange, "go out and kill him with all your strength!"


    Immediately, one of the vice stronghold leaders rushed out with dozens of Xuantian realm and even hundreds of Xuandi realm.


    The Deputy stronghold leader directly entangled Shanhai Yifan who attacked the array, and they fought together.


    The dragon fish suit saw a group of monks in Xuandi and xuantianjing. His face was bad, but he killed them without hesitation.


    He incarnated into a huge dragon, but unlike ordinary dragons, it was a bloody dragon.


    "Blood Jiao, damn it, he is a dragon, the legendary blood Jiao!"


    The noumenon of dragon fish clothes startled the strong in Xuantian and Xuandi realm.


    However, there are a large number of them, and the dragon fish suit is a blood Jiao, but it is impossible to fight against dozens of strong people in Xuantian at the same time.


    Not to mention a group of strong people in Xuandi territory, and the strength of blood Jiao is comparable to the real dragon family, but it is also the treasure of refining medicine.


    However, just as the strong men of Xuantian Kingdom gathered around, the dragon fish clothes suddenly retreated and returned.


    Almost at the same time, Shan haiyifan raised his hand and hit hard, forcing the vice stronghold leader back, and then slapped him down.


    Dozens of xuantianjing and even hundreds of xuandijing friars were directly beaten into powder by this slap.

 Chapter 1652

    The strong man of Heilong stronghold who rushed out in a fierce manner was only the vice stronghold leader.


    Seeing this scene, his face was full of shock: "how can it be so strong!"


    He didn''t respond to the blow just now, and the power in the other party''s body was also very strange, like the dark spiritual power, but he was very afraid.


    "I was wrong. Although Da Neng can kill the strong under Da Neng, the problem is that this is more than a dozen Xuantian realms and hundreds of Xuandi realms. There is no return for life!"


    "Dark Yuan Li, he practices dark Yuan Li. What group is he?"


    "It looks like the abyss clan, but the abyss clan has been wiped out. The remaining abyss clan is also surviving!"


    The strongmen in Heilong stronghold were also shocked by this scene. They just went out to test.


    In fact, they were ready to withdraw at any time, but they didn''t expect that a deputy stronghold leader, who was also a great power, couldn''t stop the other party''s great power.


    If we underestimate the enemy, there must be, but the gap in strength is too large.


    "Go!"


    The vice stronghold leader immediately entered the black dragon stronghold.


    However, at the moment when the array was opened, Shanhai Yifan raised his hand and punched down, slamming heavily on the mountain protection array.


    With a bang, the whole array broke instantly.


    Shanhai Yifan immediately attacked and pursued the vice stronghold leader. The black dragon stronghold was in chaos. Ye Tianze stood where he was, but looked at the universe in his body.


    With the destruction of dozens of xuantianjing and hundreds of xuandijing strongmen, he found that one of the bodies in the spring of death in his body was not far from recovery.


    "Kill dozens of Xuantian realm, or thousands of Xuandi realm, that''s almost the same." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    However, the whole Heilong stronghold, most of Xuantian and Xuandi, left Heilong stronghold and pretended to attack Longwang stronghold.


    It is estimated that they are attacking ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold.


    Therefore, most of the remaining Xuantian realm here was destroyed by every wave of mountains and seas, and few of the remaining Xuantian realm dared not come out.


    The array was broken, and Shanhai Yifan was so powerful that the Deputy stronghold leader led by him almost immediately went to support the Deputy stronghold leader.


    Even so, it only slightly suppressed Shanhai Yifan, which is far from killing Shanhai Yifan.


    After being silent for a long time and fighting for a long time, the Deputy stronghold leader suddenly said, "go and catch the monk of xuanyue territory immediately. He is the core of these people!"


    Although I don''t know where ye Tianze and the great energy came out, their purpose is very clear. They know where the real joint is.


    The remaining three Xuantian strongmen rushed out immediately, and the dragon fish suit immediately greeted them and blocked the three Xuantian strongmen with their own strength.


    However, there is no one to stop the remaining strong ones in Xuandi.


    Other people in the shuttle are in the xuanri realm, which is too far from the Xuandi realm.


    Ye Tianze didn''t panic when he arrived. He directly entered the flying boat and ran away from here. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. If the xuanri realm was strong, it would be even better.


    Seeing ye Tianze run away in a flying boat, a group of strong men in Xuandi territory were stunned.


    The Deputy stronghold leader, who was headed by, was worried about fraud and said, "don''t chase the poor aggressors. Kill the dragon fish clothes first!"


    "It''s safer. You''d better send monks from xuanri territory to pursue them." another deputy stronghold leader suggested, "they should not be the strong ones of ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold, but just take advantage of the fire."


    The Deputy stronghold leader nodded and immediately ordered the pursuit, but he didn''t dare to send too many xuanrijing friars to pursue.


    Subsequently, several flying boats immediately urged and chased Ye Tianze in the direction of leaving.


    But they found that ye Tianze didn''t run at all. A strong man in xuanri territory, who was headed by him, was worried about fraud and wanted to return, but they didn''t know that ye Tianze was selling empty city plans.


    The other strong men in the flying boat are all trembling, but they are not as calm as ye Tianze.


    Hundreds of people in xuanri territory, together, may not be able to defeat them, but at the moment, they have no choice but to bite the bullet.


    They also saw that the other party did not seem to dare to attack, so they were relieved.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly destroyed the flying boat array. The old flying shuttle disintegrated immediately after the array was destroyed.


    Seeing that there were no other strong men in the flying boat, the monks of the black dragon stronghold were stunned, but they were more cautious. The more so, the more deceptive they seemed.


    Ye Tianze destroyed the flying boat to tell them that he had no support. Come and kill me quickly!


    Unexpectedly, these guys are so afraid of death.


    In desperation, ye Tianze said, "go and kill them!"


    A group of monks around him were speechless, with an expression of "brother, you didn''t ask us to die".


    Ye Tianze was determined.


    In desperation, these friars had to harden their heads. After a short battle, they were soon destroyed by the friars of Heilong stronghold.


    "Too weak!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    However, the monks of Heilong stronghold did not dare to move forward or attack Ye Tianze. They thought that the wave just now was just bait to lure them into being deceived.


    "You are afraid of death. I tell you clearly that there is no one behind me. Come and kill me quickly," said Ye Tianze.


    When they heard this, instead of moving forward, they retreated.


    In desperation, ye Tianze immediately flashed his body, flashed his Hunyuan umbrella, and killed these xuanri monks.


    Seeing ye Tianze alone, he dared to kill. The monk of Heilong stronghold, who was already suspicious, immediately began to retreat.


    Therefore, there was a strange scene here. Ye Tianze was in the xuanyue realm, frantically chasing and killing a group of monks in the xuanri realm.


    These monks in xuanri territory dare not resist.


    But what makes Ye Tianze helpless is that although he is very fast, he can catch up with these xuanrijing friars, but the problem is that the other party doesn''t confront him head-on and doesn''t give them a chance to kill them at all. With his current strength, it''s too difficult to kill them in this situation.


    But ye Tianze chased all the way. These strong people in xuanri territory also found something wrong. There was no support behind each other.


    But they were still very vigilant. They didn''t stop until ye Tianze chased for dozens of miles.


    Ye Tianze was panting and almost bumped into one of the xuanrijing.


    Then the black dragon stronghold friars surrounded him.


    "Sir, there is no support. He is playing empty city tricks with us!" said one of the black dragon stronghold friars.


    "Empty city plan!!!"


    Hearing the speech, all the monks present were shameless. Hundreds of monks in xuanri realm were chased by a monk in xuanyue realm.


    If this gets out, how can they hang around in their homes?

 Chapter 1653

    "No matter where this guy comes from or what civilization he comes from, he has to be torn apart. This matter can''t be spread!"


    Said the monk of Heilong stronghold.


    "No, sir, the Deputy stronghold leader means to catch him alive. He is the weakness of that great power. We can coerce that great power if we catch him back."


    One of the xuanrijing friars immediately poured a basin of cold water on him.


    The head of the black dragon stronghold Friar''s face was very bad: "then catch the living. You can''t die. You have to make him live better than die first!"


    A group of black dragon stronghold friars packed Ye Tianze''s circle. Hundreds of xuanri territory were able to deal with a xuanyue territory. Isn''t that easy?


    In fact, most of the black dragon stronghold friars didn''t do it, only five xuanrijing friars did.


    They besieged in all directions, but they did not use their full strength. First, ye Tianze''s cultivation was lower than their level, and second, they wanted to catch alive. In addition, in the chaotic world, it was basically impossible for the low level to kill the strong in the high level, especially in the xuanri state.


    But what they are facing is Ye Tianze. The universe in his body is formed, and there are two worlds of life and death. There can be creatures living in it.


    Moreover, he is already the sixth level of xuanyue, and his strength is not what it used to be.


    When the five monks attacked, ye Tianze immediately launched the muddy sky gun. The stars in the two worlds of life and death twinkled. The terrible yuan force entered the xuanyue and then injected into the star pattern in his body.


    The dazzling starlight enveloped several xuanri friars, and the other xuanri friars surrounding Ye Tianze subconsciously closed their eyes.


    He launched the star escape technique, separated from the attack range from the gap of the siege of several monks, and then launched the black iron gun to kill him.


    "Pooh!"


    Although the attacked monk xuanrijing reacted, he was stabbed through by Ye Tianze because he despised the enemy and didn''t do his best.


    But he didn''t think that ye Tianze could kill him. After all, he was a strong man in the xuanri realm. It was a miracle that the other party could pierce his body.


    However, just as he was about to urge Yuan Li to fight back, he suddenly found that a yuan force thicker than his own yuan force burst into his body.


    With a loud bang, the roaring yuan force turned into a destructive gunshot, which directly tore his body apart.


    Although it''s not as terrible as Da Neng''s direct slap and smashing into powder, it''s enough to shock people when he kills xuanyue territory and xuanri territory.


    If it weren''t for his dazzling stars, people outside would be shocked at the moment.


    However, this scene was late. In fact, it was just a moment. He flashed his body and shot his soul, attacking another monk of black dragon stronghold.


    The friar reacted faster, but soul chasing locked his soul. He had nowhere to hide and had to resist.


    He offered a shield, which was a middle-class afterlife artifact, and blocked Ye Tianze''s spear. However, ye Tianze suddenly changed his moves.


    The long gun in his hand turned into a sky knife, which cut the skin of the black dragon stronghold friar.


    Under the stinging pain, the black dragon stronghold friar immediately stepped back, but he soon found that ye Tianze didn''t continue to pursue, but attacked another friar. He used the same method again.


    "He is a xingzu, but even if he is a xingzu, he is only a monk in xuanyue realm, but his yuan power is so thick!"


    While his heart was shaking, he was also a little happy, but he was really frightened. But when he urged Yuanli to seal the wound, he found something wrong. He found that the wound was dark and seemed to be offended by something.


    "This is... The insect of death light!" the Friar''s face changed greatly and immediately urged Yuan Li to resist.


    Unfortunately, when the dead light insect entered his body, it was completely different. In less than a moment, he felt that the flesh and blood in his body began to lose money.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pile of dead bones. Finally, even the dead bones disappeared into the void with the corrosion of the dead insects.


    The insect of the dead light, a monk in xuanri territory, can resist as long as he is not at the insect emperor level and is properly guarded.


    However, the friar did not expect that ye Tianze had a dead worm.


    The rest of the monks are the same, because ye Tianze doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. A monk in xuanyue territory even took the initiative to attack the monk in xuanri territory, which is beyond common sense most of the time.


    A moment later, all the five xuanri realm were recruited, and then they were devoured by the dead light insect, with no bones left.


    When the starlight gradually converged, ye Tianze immediately stood in the void with a muddy gun in his hand and glanced at them with a smile.


    When the starlight appeared on Ye Tianze, the friars who surrounded them felt bad. However, this bad was not afraid of Ye Tianze killing them, but his identity as a star family.


    But when the light disappeared, what they saw was an incredible scene. The five friars of black dragon stronghold disappeared. If they were not in the void, there was still some of their breath, they all doubted whether they had existed.


    "It''s impossible. A monk in xuanyue territory, even the star clan, can''t kill xuanri territory, let alone five xuanri territories!"


    "But they''re gone."


    "He hides his accomplishments, or he has a congenital treasure!"


    The strange scene made all the monks of Heilong stronghold tremble, especially when they found that ye Tianze was a star family.


    Why did ye Tianze dare to kill them, and why could ye Tianze let the five xuanrijing disappear in a short time?


    Moreover, the starlight on Ye Tianze''s body is so strong that they can''t open their eyes. This is obviously not an ordinary star family. Therefore, there are infinite possibilities on him.


    When they were shocked, ye Tianze looked at the universe in his body. He knew that these guys must be suspicious now and dare not siege him.


    In the spring of death in the universe in his body, he found that the monks he killed were much less than those killed by Shanhai Yifan, but Shanhai Yifan slapped so many monks in Xuantian and Xuandi.


    And he just killed five, which is equivalent to half of Shanhai Yifan.


    The great power in his body finally revived. As usual, ye Tianze went to the spring of life, poured it into his body, and then began to recite the spell.


    "Mountain, sea, sky and martial arts, willing to serve my Lord!"


    After taking the spring of life, Da Neng opened his eyes under the spell. He seemed to be a little better than Shanhai Yifan.


    After the recovery of shanhaitianwu, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With two great powers, it''s a foregone conclusion to take Heilong stronghold.


    At the moment, these xuanri monks are still hesitant, but they finally made a decision and tried again.


    If ye Tianze really has a congenital Lingbao, he may not be able to urge for too long. After all, the yuan force required by the congenital Lingbao is not supported by a monk in xuanyue realm.


    "Forget it, try your best to hang him!" said the chief friar. "I don''t believe he can hold on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of monks of Heilong stronghold launched an attack at the same time. If ordinary monks in xuanyue territory had to be blasted into slag.


    However, the shadow on Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and all the attacks disappeared when the shadow raised his hand.


    At the same time, a huge breath burst out.

 Chapter 1654

    At first, a group of monks in xuanri territory thought it was the innate Lingbao, and immediately retreated back. However, when they felt this breath and saw the mountains, seas and sky around Ye Tianze, they were all stunned.


    "Da... Da Neng, another... Da Neng!"


    The black dragon stronghold friar, who was led by him, felt a little collapsed.


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, shanhaitianwu shot. He just raised his hand and swept it. The monks in the air were all swept away like a group of photographed flies, and then turned into powder in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said, "Why are you like Shanhai Yifan? I asked you to kill them. I didn''t ask you to beat them all into powder. At least you had to leave the empty bag and the cave. You''re like this... Aren''t I busy in vain?"


    Shanhaitianwu heard this, cold and embarrassed, squeezed out a smile and said, "my Lord, next time, I will pay attention, I will pay attention."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He sighed and could only take him away.


    At the moment, the battle of Heilong stronghold has become white hot. Shanhai Yifan can still hold up. After all, he is the strong man of Shanhai.


    Even after the recovery, the strength is not as good as before, but it will not be much worse.


    However, the dragon fish suit is different. Although he is a blood Jiao and his strength is comparable to that of the dragon family, he is also miserable in the face of the Xuantian realm in the same territory and the harassment of many Xuandi strongmen.


    Although he was determined to die, he was unwilling to take revenge before he died.


    The mountain and sea in the distance didn''t mean to help him. He only obeyed Ye Tianze''s orders. Moreover, he couldn''t get away.


    Seeing more and more injuries on the dragon fish suit, his breath gradually declined. It seemed that he would soon be defeated. The price of defeat was to be killed.


    Just then, ye Tianze came back and saw that ye Tianze was unharmed. The monks present were stunned.


    Moreover, they didn''t see another monk in xuanri realm, so they couldn''t help wondering.


    The fight between the two stronghold leaders also hesitated because of Ye Tianze''s arrival. However, no one appeared behind Ye Tianze.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, but this time, they didn''t mean to leave their hands. They directly ordered the xuandijing friar who besieged the dragon fish suit to kill Ye Tianze immediately.


    "Your Excellency, go quickly!"


    The dragon fish suit tried its best and broke out, trying to stop these friars.


    However, he was entangled by three xuantianjing friars and couldn''t stop him at all.


    Without the flying boat, ye Tianze was soon surrounded. Seeing the surrounded Ye Tianze, his face showed despair.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of monks in Xuandi territory shot Ye Tianze at the same time. They didn''t want to live.


    However, a dark shadow flashed, mountains, seas and heaven appeared, raised his hand and went down, and a group of Xuandi monks were beaten into powder again.


    In this scene, the strong man who watched the scene was stunned, "great power! Another great power!"


    "How is it possible? Where can this come from!"


    Inside and outside the black dragon marsh, they were filled with shock and fear. They really didn''t understand that if it was two great powers, why didn''t they take such a circle at the beginning?


    Dragon fish clothes looked at this scene in surprise. He also had the same question. Why did ye Tianze go around such a big circle?


    But he knows that this is not a dream. Ye Tianze can really drive a great power. Moreover, the breath of this great power seems to be stronger than that of another great power.


    "You guy, why don''t you listen to advice? I said, don''t beat them into powder, don''t beat them into powder, can''t you understand people?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    Hearing Ye Tianze reprimand a great power, and he is also a monk in xuanyue realm, the monks present were speechless.


    But what shocked them even more was that shanhaitianwu didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he said with a little flattery: "my Lord, my servant has just recovered, and I really can''t control the use of power. If I give my servant more time, I will do better."


    Ye Tianze was helpless. When he looked at Heilong stronghold again, he found that the strong of Heilong stronghold looked at himself with shocked eyes.


    He suddenly understood what was going on, decided to take advantage of it, then opened the star pattern, the stars twinkled on his body, and said: "I come from the star family all night. From today on, the black dragon stronghold is my star family. If you are willing to surrender, my star family will not treat you badly. Those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze winked. Shanhaitian Wudang was about to defeat the three xuantianjing directly. This time he controlled his power, but he still crippled the three friars.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. All he wanted was the other party''s empty bag and cave, as long as it didn''t turn into powder.


    As soon as he said this, the strong men of the whole Heilong stronghold shook, and even the vice stronghold leader began to shake.


    It can drive the two great powers. Moreover, ye Tianze has revealed his identity. The dazzling starlight is definitely the royal family of the star family.


    One of the stronghold leaders hesitated and leaned against a big tree to enjoy the cool. Although there were forces behind the black dragon stronghold, it was far from an ancient civilization in the heavens.


    If the other side is really a star family behind them, they may even unify the whole home in the future.


    The other party''s performance is obviously confident. Otherwise, how can he dare to attack Heilong stronghold with only two great powers?


    This must be just a pioneer!


    Just when they hesitated, Shanhai tianwu joined in the attack on the two vice stronghold leaders. The two vice stronghold leaders had only reluctantly suppressed Shanhai Yifan.


    After shanhaitianwu, the stronger one, joined, he immediately fell into the disadvantage and retreated step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of Heilong stronghold felt that the general situation was gone and surrendered one after another. When there was the first, there was the second and the third


    Some strong men wanted to escape. At the order of Ye Tianze, they were hanged by other monks of Heilong stronghold and accepted the name.


    Finally, there were only two vice stronghold leaders left. Ye Tianze thought that they were two great powers at least. If they could be subdued, it would be better.


    After all, if there are four powerful guards in Heilong stronghold, it will be as solid as gold.


    He waved his hand. Shanhaitianwu and shanhaiyifan immediately stopped. Ye Tianze said, "if you two are willing to surrender, what treatment did the black dragon stronghold leader give you before, I will give you the same treatment. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can''t leave here today. How can you stay!"


    Upon hearing this, the two stronghold leaders hesitated, and the leader said, "we want double treatment, and we won''t make a chaotic oath to be loyal to you."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold and said, "do you really think that my star family came to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two great energy suddenly changed their faces. Ye Tianze then said, "in addition to me, there are several others who went to Guihuo stronghold and Tianhe stronghold. The situation there is no better. I can''t get what the xingzu wants!"


    Then ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "if you don''t say it, I forget that you must make a chaotic oath and be loyal to them for at least ten years, otherwise, you will die!"

 Chapter 1655

    Ye Tianze has been playing very well. The harder he does now, the more real they feel.


    Sure enough, as soon as they said this, the two deputy stronghold leaders suddenly changed their faces. The Deputy stronghold leader, who was headed by him, was still hesitating.


    However, another deputy stronghold leader, however, softened and said, "I am willing to make a chaotic oath to be loyal to you for ten years, but only ten years!"


    "Wu Wenzhong, are you crazy?" said the Deputy stronghold leader. "How can you make a chaotic oath? Do you know that once you make a chaotic oath, you will be slaughtered and will never turn back. Do you know if he will have to make another oath ten years later!"


    Hearing the speech, before ye Tianze could speak, Wu Wenzhong said, "I believe the star family promise. Even if you and I can escape for a while today, we can''t escape for a lifetime. We are facing the ancient civilization of the heavens and the star family!"


    The Deputy stronghold leader, led by Wu Wenzhong, was speechless. After Wu Wenzhong finished, he stood on Ye Tianze''s side and surrounded the Deputy stronghold leader.


    With three dozen and one, even if he escapes, he will be seriously injured. In a chaotic place, once he is seriously injured and has no backing, he will be a fish on the chopping board.


    "Liu QingHan, I am willing to be loyal to you for ten years!" Liu QingHan said, "but I have conditions. After ten years, we must be free."


    Although Wu Wenzhong feels that this is unnecessary, controlling them is only a short-term means after all. If the star family really wants to enter the land of chaos on a large scale, with the accumulation of the star family, it is not difficult for more strong people to surrender and sweep the whole home.


    However, Wu Wenzhong is also powerful. If they make an oath to surrender, ye Tianze naturally has to show some expression.


    However, ye Tianze''s tone was very firm and said, "my condition is that you make an oath of loyalty to me for ten years, and I won''t kill you and give you the original treatment. Do you need me to repeat it again?"


    Ye Tianze''s toughness made the two vice stronghold leaders dare not believe it, but they can understand the reason why Ye Tianze did so.


    Because ye Tianze is the knife and they are the fish on the chopping board. For the star family, they are only temporarily useful. Once the star family enters here on a large scale, more strong people will join, including many powerful ones, stronger than them.


    Therefore, ye Tianze''s meaning is very clear. I''m not discussing with you. I''m ordering you. You''re not qualified to talk to me about conditions.


    Wu Wenzhong understood all this and immediately made an oath. Wu Wenzhong, who made the oath, left Liu QingHan no choice.


    Finally, the two vice stronghold leaders made chaotic vows successively, and ye Tianze was relieved.


    Looking at this scene, the dragon fish suit didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, ye Tianze is an adult from the star family. The star family is the backer. The two vice stronghold leaders can''t even obey.


    Then, Liu QingHan took Ye Tianze to Heilong peak, which is the main peak of Heilong mountain and the hub of the whole array.


    Wu Wenzhong took the dragon fish suit and Shanhai Yifan to clean the black dragon stronghold. Even if ye Tianze had no order, they would do it.


    In Heilong stronghold, millions of monks, not all of them, will be loyal to Ye Tianze. This cleaning lasted for three days.


    At the end, the whole black dragon stronghold was shrouded in clouds, and its strength was much lower than before, but ye Tianze, the new stronghold leader, knew it very well.


    If he doesn''t clean, he can''t control the core power at all. Many people are loyal to the former stronghold leader.


    Ye Tianze, on the other hand, used these three days to completely repair the array. He finally saw the innate treasure.


    This congenital Lingbao is very unique. It is called Qingyun Ding. It is only a congenital inferior Lingbao, but its power is more than all post heaven Lingbao.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to take away this congenital treasure. In addition to the ancient magic lamp and Jubao golden bell, he only had a Hunyuan umbrella available.


    If you have such a congenital Lingbao to protect yourself, you will also have the means to protect your life in this home in the future.


    However, ye Tianze developed Heilong mountain as the foundation. All living beings in his body can''t practice in the universe in his body forever.


    This also limits their potential. With this innate spiritual treasure and the four great powers, there will be no worries here.


    A few days later, in the black dragon hall, after ye Tianze repaired the array, he released the rosefinch, Tang Tianjun and other powerful people in the universe.


    He did not release all, but released, which was equivalent to the strong ones in the Xuanling realm, and their bodies were also the best ones to adapt to the chaotic vitality.


    However, when Tang Tianjun and Zhu que entered the chaotic world, they were much more difficult than ye Tianze. The huge pressure, even if they entered the Xuanling realm, still made them miserable.


    In this regard, ye Tianze is not nervous. His physique has been transformed by the Holy Spirit family. Moreover, his strength is far stronger than that of Tang Tianjun.


    "Take your time, don''t worry!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you adapt to a period of time, you can practice normally."


    Tang Tianjun grimaced and said, "boss, I still feel incredible. Are we really just a group of people in the picture?"


    Ye Tianze has told them everything, but it is difficult for them to accept.


    They think that even if there is a bigger world outside their world, they are not so small.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said solemnly, "we are just a group of people in the painting. The only difference is that we are painted by the master on the other side. I understand your mood now. However, whoever says the people in the painting must stay in the painting. Is there no place for us in such a big chaotic world and all worlds? I don''t believe it or be reconciled. I don''t accept my destiny!"


    Tang Tianjun looked up from his loss and said, "although I''m old, boss, you''re right. I''m not willing to accept my destiny!"


    "I''m not willing either," replied the rosefinch.


    Even the three emperors of the wasteland world clenched their fists. They were unwilling to accept their fate. They didn''t know how big this chaotic ocean was.


    However, they want to give it a go. Anyway, they are just a group of people in the picture. They have nothing to lose.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that they accepted their fate so quickly, and they didn''t fall into trouble because of it.


    This made him very happy, because when he first came out, he was very confused. He was even inferior to them.


    "Adapted to the rules of the chaotic world, we still have more to do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "There is no more five races, because in this chaotic world, people are the strongest. We want to become a higher civilization and those existence that can not be erased. This will be our starting point. Our journey is the world, the heavens, the boat on the other side, and the whole chaotic ocean. We will have a new name, the flood and wasteland race. We will live and fight More than that! "

 Chapter 1656

    In the belief of survival, Tang Tianjun and others are holding back their strength. They are unwilling to control their fate in the painting and want to fight.


    Although the boundless world is just a picture, this picture is a picture of all living beings, a picture built by the Lord on the other side, imitating all living beings in the chaotic world.


    Their foundation is not bad. Moreover, the famine has experienced countless reincarnations, and each of them is a hero.


    When they are united at the moment, they do not feel that they will be worse than these chaotic creatures. After experiencing the hardships of poverty, they adapt much better than ordinary people.


    Ye Tianze once painted the scene of patrolling the angel and erasing the Nangong aristocratic family and showed it to them.


    It shocked them and even made them feel collapsed. Nangong aristocratic family almost crushed the wasteland world in terms of overall strength, and the wasteland world even had no resistance.


    But such an aristocratic family, which is equivalent to primary civilization, was easily erased by patrol angels. I think they were shocked.


    The world is much more cruel than they thought. If it is based on the identity of the people in their paintings, it will be ten times, a hundred times more cruel.


    After all, as long as the local creatures in the chaotic world do not violate the law of chaos, their enemy is only a higher civilization than them.


    However, the enemy of the flood and famine family is the Lord of the other side, the whole law of chaos.


    Ye Tianze knows that they are still in the adaptation stage and can''t help themselves for the time being, but he also knows that when they completely adapt to the rules of the chaotic world, they will be their right-hand men and their greatest help.


    It takes time. With Heilong mountain as the foundation, this moment will not be far away.


    After settling in the first batch of strong people in the universe, ye Tianze came to the black dragon hall and invited all the high-level people of the black dragon stronghold.


    After several days of cleaning, almost all the rest can be controlled by the two vice stronghold leaders, but this also brings another problem.


    The remaining friars of Heilong stronghold almost obey the two vice stronghold leaders. They form a force that makes the dragon fish suit almost impossible to enter.


    Although Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu are powerful, they can''t kill all the monks, otherwise there will be no one in the whole black dragon stronghold.


    Ye Tianze is very clear about what Wu Wenzhong and Liu QingHan mean. They don''t want to threaten Ye Tianze, they just want to get more sense of existence.


    Before the Honghuang people fully adapt to the rules of chaos, ye Tianze will not move these two guys, nor will he change the current pattern.


    "What''s the situation of Heilong stronghold now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There are 1.13 million monks in Heilong stronghold. The former stronghold leader took away most of the strong ones. After this cleaning, there are less than 800000 monks left. Among the 800000 monks, there are more than 700000 in Xuanling realm, more than 30000 in xuanyue realm, nearly 10000 in xuanri realm, Xuandi and Xuantian..."


    Speaking of this, Liu QingHan was silent.


    His meaning was very clear. The Xuandi and Xuantian realm were almost destroyed by Ye Tianze, and there was not much left.


    Therefore, in these two realms, they almost become a vacuum, and only a few avoid disaster because they practice in isolation.


    Ye Tianze was silent for a moment and said, "how long will it take the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold to return?"


    "Return?" Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong looked at him strangely.


    Even the dragon fish suit is very strange. If according to Ye Tianze, the star clan sends more strong people into this home, the fate of erosion of ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold can not be avoided.


    Then, the black dragon stronghold leader can''t come back. That''s what they understand.


    But ye Tianze''s expression seems to have something else to hide, which makes the two vice stronghold leaders suddenly have an ominous feeling of being trapped.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze suddenly said, "in fact... The star family has indeed sent several royal families this time. However, this is an experience for us. Even if they have mastered the black dragon stronghold and ghost fire stronghold, we can''t become allies. The night sky will choose who will be the next key training object!"


    Hearing the speech, the two vice stronghold leaders were relieved. They finally understood Ye Tianze''s strange moves all the way.


    I''m afraid there are some rules that restrict Ye Tianze. Therefore, Shan haiyifan and Shan haitianwu will be separated.


    The dragon fish suit is a little uncomfortable. For ye Tianze, it''s just an experience, but for him, Longwang stronghold is all he has.


    Ye Tianze could understand his mood. He just made up a reason casually. If he heard this, he would be very uncomfortable.


    Just as he learned that he was just the person in the painting of the Lord on the other side, that kind of despair was unimaginable.


    For me, this is the starting point of the flood and famine family, and it will be his home and all.


    However, these words he can''t tell the dragon fish suit for the time being. He can''t believe him so easily, which is related to the survival of him and the whole flood and famine family.


    The two vice stronghold leaders accepted it very quickly, not to mention the ancient civilizations in the heavens, even those ancient civilizations in the world.


    They can take the low civilization that is not protected by the law of chaos as the object of experience, which is a powerful advantage.


    The lion doesn''t care what the lamb thinks.


    After a moment of silence, Liu QingHan said, "stronghold leader, if so, it will be difficult for us to compete with Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold. I don''t know. How many other xingzu adults can protect them?"


    "Each has two, but at the beginning, only one can be used. Only by killing the strong beyond their own realm can the second be able to make a big shot," Ye Tianze said.


    The two vice stronghold leaders nodded immediately and finally understood the mystery. Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu nodded their heads, which convinced them.


    "However, you can also see that my two great talents are the guest Qing of my line. Therefore, they listen to me when I have a chance, but their two are not necessarily."


    Ye Tianze said, "so when the former stronghold leader returns, we''d better take him down."


    The two vice stronghold leaders were worried. They were afraid that their position in Ye Tianze''s mind would be reduced after seizing the former stronghold leader.


    After all, the strength of the former stronghold leader is far more than theirs.


    The identity of Ye Tianze xingzu exerciser also gives them the motivation to help him. If a former stronghold leader comes in, it will be different.


    It''s like from the Dragon skill, the fewer people, the better. They even think that one day they can follow Ye Tianze into the heavens.


    Even if you do not enter the heavens, you must obtain more resources that can grow here in the astral family, and even rely on the astral family to eliminate the charges and return to the chaotic world.


    After all, not all monks are willing to enter the land of chaos. After all, even the home in front of them may collapse at any time.

 Chapter 1657

    After ye Tianze''s fooling, the two vice stronghold leaders were dead set about what ye Tianze said.


    The former stronghold leader who was still outside for the expedition of Heilong stronghold was immediately sold by the two vice stronghold leaders.


    His realm, his cards, the strong ones he brought out, and some usual means were all clearly explored by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t listen and winks at Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu envoy. Of course, he can''t kill the former stronghold leader.


    If you kill them, what happened in the stockade before the flood and famine group fully rose is really the words of the two vice stockade leaders.


    Ye Tianze can''t kill them. After all, they are two great powers.


    The former stronghold leader is naturally the best condition to check and balance them. However, he promised the two vice stronghold leaders that if the former stronghold leader didn''t know the image, he would work together to kill him.


    This made the two vice stronghold leaders feel very satisfied. The four great powers worked together to kill a former stronghold leader. They are still very confident.


    The former stronghold leader of Heilong doesn''t know that after he copied ghost fire and Tianhe stronghold, his Heilong stronghold has changed its owner.


    This time, he copied ghost fire and Tianhe stronghold and gained a lot. Although he encountered some obstacles when copying the old nest of Tianhe stronghold, he and the leader of Longwang stronghold succeeded in getting what they needed. It can be said that he returned with a full load.


    The leader of Longwang stronghold is willing to give up the land of one stronghold and follow the leader of Heilong stronghold. He promised many benefits.


    But the most important thing is that the leader of Longwang stronghold feels threatened by black dragon stronghold. Once he loses Longwang stronghold, he will have nothing.


    After several years of contact and constant pressure from Heilong stronghold, the leader of Longwang stronghold finally agreed to the conditions of Heilong stronghold.


    Feizhou quickly returned to Heilong mountain. When the leader of Heilong stronghold returned, he found that the array of Heilong stronghold worked as usual, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Liu QingHan, Wu Wenzhong, open the array immediately." the leader of Heilong stronghold has no doubt.


    After a while, the two vice stronghold leaders came out to meet each other. Wu Wenzhong looked bitter and said, "stronghold leader, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know. If the two strongholds attack again for a long time, we''ll really lose the whole army, stronghold leader..."


    Wu Wenzhong poured bitter water, but Liu QingHan talked about the situation of Heilong stronghold facing the two strongholds.


    Knowing that Heilong stronghold has also lost many people, the leader of Heilong stronghold said: "after this battle, my Heilong stronghold will become the largest stronghold in the whole home."


    "How did the stronghold leader get this time?" Wu Wenzhong asked excitedly.


    "The stronghold leader doesn''t stop. What are you doing now?" Liu QingHan didn''t have a good way.


    "Hahaha, QingHan, don''t blame Wenzhong. After all, we have really gained a lot from this adventure." the leader of Heilong stronghold said, "go to Heilong hall. I''ll call the leader of Dragon King stronghold and give you a detailed way."


    As soon as they heard this, they both looked at the Dragon King stronghold leader. The Dragon King stronghold leader was ready, but he was not worried.


    His strength was slightly stronger than the two vice stronghold leaders. He followed the stronghold leader of black dragon and went to the black dragon hall.


    However, as soon as the black dragon stronghold leader stepped into the gate of the black dragon hall, he was a little wary and said strangely, "what''s the matter with the array of the black dragon hall?"


    When the two vice stronghold leaders were not nervous, Liu QingHan said, "after the strong men of the two strongholds left, we tried our best to repair them with the resources in the treasure house. It was our rashness without your permission."


    When the black dragon stronghold leader heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it doesn''t matter. The two stronghold leaders are also smart. What if they kill a horse gun?"


    He went to the black dragon hall and took his position as the stronghold leader. However, as soon as he did it, the black dragon stronghold leader felt something was wrong.


    But it was too late. The innate treasure was immediately suppressed, and then the whole formation of Heilong mountain was pressed on him.


    At almost the same time, two dark shadows flashed, and the black dragon stronghold leader who was about to get up and break the formation pressed directly on his chair.


    "You!!!"


    The leader of Heilong stronghold was furious. "How dare you collude with the two strongholds and betray me, Zhu Wenzhen!"


    He thought that the two vice stronghold leaders had been bewitched by the two strongholds and had betrayed him. Under the strong array and the suppression of the two great powers, they could not move at all.


    He immediately looked at the Dragon King stronghold leader, who felt something was wrong and immediately wanted to leave the black dragon hall.


    But at this time, the array has been started and the gate has been closed. The two vice stronghold leaders stopped the Dragon King stronghold leader one after another.


    His face is not good-looking. After all, he has just dug out the background of the two strongholds. Now the two strongholds have set the overall situation and come to catch turtles in a jar.


    Once caught, the consequences can be imagined.


    Just as he was thinking about how to escape from here, a voice came and said, "stronghold leader, do you remember me!"


    The Dragon King stronghold leader frowned slightly. Looking back, he found that it was a dragon fish suit and said in surprise: "how could you be here!"


    "Should I die in the hands of the black dragon stronghold friars to meet your prediction?" the dragon fish clothes coldly.


    "This......" the leader of Longwang stronghold was unjustifiable. In addition, he was in danger. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "All right."


    Another voice came, and a young man came out of the back of the hall, but it was just xuanyue territory.


    When the two stronghold leaders saw it, they were surprised. What made them feel incredible was that Wu Wenzhong and Liu QingHan were extremely respectful to the young man.


    Ye Tianze came out slowly and said, "I come from the star family. I have entered the chaotic place to practice. Now the black dragon stronghold has been completely controlled by me. I will give you a chance to surrender, otherwise... There will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The black dragon stronghold leader responded: "not two strongholds? Star clan? What''s going on?"


    The Dragon King stronghold leader is also confused. Where are the stars in this home?


    Then, ye Tianze immediately explained the whole process. When he heard that the two vice stronghold leaders had defected and made a chaotic oath of loyalty, the stronghold leader of Heilong was almost speechless.


    "At least you two are also powerful. You have vowed to be loyal to him. Don''t be shy!" the black dragon stronghold leader scolded.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Wenzhong said with a smile: "stronghold leader, we are also forced to be helpless. The adult of the star family is fierce. Moreover, taking refuge in the star family is much better than our former backer. This is the general trend. Those in the way will die!"


    Although Liu QingHan was not so righteous and awe inspiring, he nodded and said, "sorry, stronghold leader, we are forced to be helpless."


    The leader of Longwang stronghold understood what had happened in Heilong stronghold. He felt that it was going to be dark, but he quickly recognized the current situation.


    Zhu Wenzhen is now controlled and has no way to escape. Although he has a chance to run now, if the star family comes, it will be tantamount to pressing the eggs.


    Moreover, it seems tempting to take refuge in this star family.


    Before the black dragon stronghold leader spoke, the Dragon King stronghold leader immediately said, "I am willing to surrender, and I am willing to take a chaotic oath to be loyal to adults for ten years."


    Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong were not surprised by this, and they didn''t think it was a threat. When they heard that the leader of the Dragon King stronghold immediately made an oath, they even despised it.


    After all, they still had a tangle, but the Dragon King stronghold leader didn''t hesitate at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He looked at Zhu Wenzhen and said, "you don''t seem to have any effect on me. Moreover, leaving you is also a hidden danger. You certainly don''t want to surrender, do you?"


    Hearing the speech, the two vice stronghold leaders breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, Zhu Wenzhen said loudly: "I am willing to surrender. Based on the law of chaos, I am willing to be loyal to adults for ten years and driven by adults. If I violate it, I will be killed by the law of chaos!"

 Chapter 1658

    The two vice stronghold leaders were dumbfounded.


    Even the Dragon King stronghold leader can''t believe that Zhu Wenzhen will really surrender, and faster than he vowed.


    When the power of law appeared, they knew that it was not a dream.


    "Your Excellency, this is..." Liu QingHan immediately understood that he had been deceived.


    Ye Tianze directly interrupted, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Although it was only the sixth order of xuanyue, ye Tianze''s eyes had a natural deterrent to him because of the chaotic oath.


    "No... nothing." Liu QingHan lowered his head.


    Wu Wenzhong didn''t say anything because he knew that rice has become porridge. The star family in front of him is not the second son without Chengfu in their eyes.


    On the contrary, this guy''s city house is far more than them. After all, he was born in the star family. If he didn''t have some means, how could he become an experienced person?


    When all the dust settled, ye Tianze ordered Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu to withdraw the array and release Zhu Wenzhen.


    Zhu Wenzhen glared at Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong. His eyes made them hair.


    And this is exactly what ye Tianze wants. With Zhu Wenzhen, Liu QingHan and Wu Wenwen, it will be difficult to unite and have a single family.


    The leader of Longwang stronghold on one side looked like watching the excitement. He was also very satisfied with the situation at present.


    It was a helpless move to enter Heilong stronghold. He would not be better if there were two vice stronghold leaders.


    But now the situation has changed. If the star family wants to balance the internal forces of Heilong stronghold, it must reuse Zhu Wenzhen.


    The forces loyal to Zhu Wenzhen must have been purged. In this way, Zhu Wenzhen will naturally win over him.


    Ten years is just a matter of fingers, and belonging to the astral family will bring them great benefits.


    However, the Dragon King stronghold leader''s eyes suddenly fell on the dragon fish clothes. His eyes flashed and said, "my Lord, I have a request."


    "What request?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the Dragon King stronghold leader, which made him shudder. He instinctively felt that ye Tianze didn''t like himself.


    But as soon as he thought that he was powerful, and ye Tianze was bound to use himself, and he had made a chaotic oath, which was only good for ye Tianze and no harm, he hardened his head and said, "this was once my subordinate, and his temperament was the most grumpy. Please give him to me and let me deal with him."


    This little request was nothing to the monks present.


    No matter how great the potential of dragon fish clothes is, how can they compare with the Dragon King stronghold leader? Besides, the Dragon King stronghold leader is a real dragon.


    Hearing this, the only thing that disturbed him was the dragon fish suit. He looked at Ye Tianze and was a little desperate.


    Ye Tianze has seen it all the way. Moreover, he is a high star family. How can he care about his blood Jiao?


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, I''m afraid they are all chess pieces!


    Comparing the values of both sides, he can''t compare with the stronghold leader at all. In order to win over the stronghold leader of the Dragon King, ye Tianze''s best decision is to meet the requirements of the stronghold leader of the Dragon King.


    When ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the dragon fish suit, the dragon fish suit knew that he would die.


    However, ye Tianze said, "dragon fish suit, don''t you want revenge? Now, your enemy is standing in front of you, you can kill him!"


    The dragon fish clothes raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze strangely. He thought he had heard wrong.


    When he saw other powerful expressions, he knew that he had heard right, and the three of the black dragon stronghold present were stunned.


    Not to mention the Dragon King stronghold leader, he directly asked, "Sir, what do you mean? I made a chaotic oath to be loyal to you."


    "What do I mean?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "did I make you swear?"


    The Dragon King stronghold leader was speechless. His first decision was to break through the black dragon hall and escape.


    However, Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong can''t start at all. Ye Tianze said, "I command you to stand still!"


    Ye Tianze''s words are like a rule. The leader of Longwang stronghold immediately stays where he is and can''t move.


    This is indeed a law, but a powerful law of chaos, and the Dragon King stronghold leader made an oath based on the law of chaos.


    His oath is to be loyal to Ye Tianze for ten years and be driven by him. Because he wants to get Ye Tianze''s favor in a hurry, his oath is not attached. Ye Tianze is not allowed to kill him.


    Under the confinement of the law of chaos, let alone a great power, he is still unable to escape.


    "Adult, you should think clearly. I am a great power. He is just Xuantian realm. Why do you choose him instead of me?"


    Up to now, the leader of Longwang stronghold thinks that ye Tianze''s decision is incredible. Why do you choose that?


    Don''t say it''s him. Zhu Wenzhen can''t understand it.


    But ye Tianze didn''t answer. He looked at the dragon fish suit still in a trance and said: "Did you hear that? He said, it was a wrong decision for me to choose you. I hope you can tell me with your actions that it is not wrong for me to choose you. I don''t need you to make a chaotic oath for me, because I believe that a monk who is willing to revenge for his family regardless of life and death will never betray me!"


    Although the dragon fish suit was full of flesh, when he looked up, his eyes were moist. That was gratitude and hope.


    Because the moment before, he had experienced the darkest moment in tens of thousands of years, but ye Tianze lit a lamp for him in the dark.


    He didn''t know how to express it, because words couldn''t express his gratitude to Ye Tianze at the moment.


    He walked slowly to the Dragon King stronghold leader with a mace, and then a mace knocked on his head, but the Dragon King stronghold leader was powerful after all.


    Even under the confinement of chaotic law, he still has an incomparably powerful physical body.


    However, the dragon fish suit was not disappointed. He went on with another stick and hit the Dragon King stronghold leader on the head, breaking his head and bleeding.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The voice of revenge resounded through the black dragon hall. Until now, Zhu Wenzhen and others realized that ye Tianze was different from ordinary star families.


    He seems to appreciate the kind of friars who are affectionate and righteous, rather than the kind who can be desperate for interests.


    One stick won''t die, then a hundred sticks, a thousand sticks.


    This revenge lasted for an hour. The dragon fish suit dropped 10000 sticks and directly hammered the Dragon King stronghold leader into meat mud.


    But the Dragon King stronghold leader is still alive. He is still recovering. Ye Tianze knows that the dragon fish suit is finally over.


    He winked at Shanhai Yifan and slapped Shanhai Yifan down, which directly cut off the vitality of the Dragon King stronghold leader.


    The dragon fish suit gasped and looked back at Ye Tianze. Then he knelt down on his knees and knocked his head three times on the ground. He said, "my dragon fish suit is based on the law of chaos. From then on, my dragon fish suit''s life is adults'' life. Adults only need one idea if they want me to die!"


    "How can I want you to die? I want you to live and live well!" Ye Tianze came to him and helped him up. "I still need you to help me conquer this home!"

 Chapter 1659

    After accepting Zhu Wenzhen, heilongzhai reached a real balance and formed a community of interests with him as the core.


    The chaotic oath makes this community of interests more reliable.


    Zhu Wenzhen''s harvest this time was all in Ye Tianze''s bag. He almost looted Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold.


    Just purple gold coins, we got nearly 2 billion. In addition, there are countless kinds of treasures.


    What''s more, Zhu Wenzhen brought the Dragon King stronghold leader and the strong ones who left the two strongholds to a great purge.


    Although it will not hurt the vitality of the two strongholds, it has made the two strongholds form a certain fault.


    Ye Tianze sorted out the treasure house of Heilong stronghold and found that the collection of Heilong stronghold itself is not small, which is also the basis for supporting Heilong stronghold.


    However, the black dragon stronghold is not only Zhu Wenzhen''s black dragon stronghold, but also a big backer behind the black dragon stronghold.


    This backer is a medium civilization in the world. The main body of civilization is the Qingyuan nationality. Every other year, the Qingyuan nationality will come to Heilong stronghold and receive a sacrifice.


    Accordingly, Qingyuan nationality will also bring some scarce resource support to Heilong stronghold, such as flying boats, and materials that are not produced in the land of chaos.


    Similarly, Qingyuan nationality is also a deterrent to the existence of the forces behind the other two strongholds. The three strongholds stand against each other.


    If you want to destroy each other, you must consider the forces behind each other.


    In the view of Zhu Wenzhen and others, the identity of Ye Tianze Xing family is tantamount to Tarzan pressing eggs. Even if these forces have the heart to resist, they have no power to resist. They can only knock down blood teeth and swallow them in their belly.


    However, ye Tianze is very clear that his astral identity cannot be exposed. Once exposed, even if this is a chaotic place, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    With what he did in the Tianma world, it is impossible for the Legalists to let him go. The xuanming family will certainly try their best to hunt him down.


    Not to mention, there is a green hill magnolia, and although there is no big loss, she will certainly not let go of herself.


    However, King Dan brought him good news.


    "Your Majesty, can you let me out?" said King Dan.


    "How? You can already adapt to the chaotic rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Almost," said King Dan. "In your Majesty''s body, I have successfully refined some basic pills in chaos. Now it''s almost impossible to test them in the real chaotic world. Success or failure depends on it."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he gave him the prescription of the magic pill and said, "if this thing is refined, I''ll remember your first skill."


    The king of Dan saw this Dan Fang, then fell into meditation, turned to surprise, and said excitedly on his last face: "I will not live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    When Zhu Wenzhen heard that ye Tianze was going to open a pill room, he thought Ye Tianze would refine pills, and his face was full of excitement.


    "If you can refine pills, it would be great. In the chaotic land, the most lacking are alchemists and tool refiners."


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "most Dan masters and tool refiners, even if they make mistakes, will enter those big homes and get preferential treatment. There are no Dan masters and tool refiners in small homes like ours."


    "Yes, I thought adults were heavenly workers. I was a little excited and wanted to bring adults into Longwang stronghold."


    Longyu clothing has now become Ye Tianze, the most trusted person in Heilong stronghold, which is a perfect match with Zhu Wenzhen.


    In contrast, the power of Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong has been weakened a lot. In this way, the whole Heilong stronghold is completely in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    He did not favor any party, nor would he reveal his true thoughts to any party, so that they could be loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    After listening to their words, ye Tianze said, "I can''t refine pills, but I brought the Dan master."


    When ye Tianze released the king of Dan, the king of Dan''s physique adapted faster than Tang Tianjun.


    Moreover, when seeing the body of King Dan, both the dragon fish suit and Liu QingHan showed surprise.


    They almost spoke with one voice and said, "it''s the Dan clan!"


    "Dan clan?" Ye Tianze looked puzzled.


    "Dan clan, the Danzu lineage is transformed by the innate elixir born in chaos. It is one of the top ten ancient civilizations. Besides the human race, it is the most powerful ethnic group. It is really the body of the Dan clan. Sir, you have brought a Dan clan!"


    The dragon fish suit said strangely.


    The king of Dan was a little embarrassed and thought that his physique was so special in the chaotic world.


    After receiving this information, some of Ye Tianze''s concerns were soon dispelled.


    The Terran is the most powerful ethnic group in the chaos. Tang Tianjun will not cause any chaos when they come out, and even make the people of Heilong stronghold feel awed.


    Moreover, all the beings in the universe in his body are the masters of the other side, depicted with reference to those powerful ethnic groups in chaos.


    When they appear in Heilong stronghold, they are not only not mole ants, but even have higher treatment. At least their status will not be low until no one can see through the identity of the people in their paintings.


    A few months later, Tang Tianjun and his team got out of the prohibition system built by Ye Tianze. With the support of the resources of Heilong stronghold, they finally adapted to the rules of chaos.


    Sure enough, as ye Tianze expected, when Tang Tianjun came out, the dragon fish clothes showed an incredible color.


    Although their strength is in the Xuanling realm, their talent is not only not weak, but even strong for the strong of Heilong stronghold.


    The witch, Shura, and Protoss were once famous in the chaotic world, or are still at the top of the chaotic world.


    It is not Tang Tianjun and shanhaifu who do not adapt to so many strong people, but the dragon fish who subdue them.


    In contrast, the rosefinch, the body of the Phoenix, is somewhat humble in the chaotic world, but the phoenix also forms a vein in the chaotic world. Although it is not as good as those strong families, it is not so bad.


    The monks of Heilong stronghold don''t doubt the origin of these strong men at all. On the contrary, it makes more sense logically because of their low cultivation.


    After all, each comes from a powerful civilization of chaos, and only an ancient civilization such as the star family can control it.


    But even if it is to control, it is only a slightly lower level of control.


    In the eyes of the dragon fish suit, ye Tianze''s identity is more and more mysterious. After all, there are two star family practitioners who can bring out so many strong ones. How can they be ordinary people?

 Chapter 1660

    Tang Tianjun''s identity problem was perfectly solved, which made Ye Tianze relax.


    However, although Ye Tianze let them begin to integrate into the black dragon stronghold, he still ordered to prohibit the news from spreading.


    With Tang Tianjun''s help, ye Tianze naturally reduced a lot of pressure. They soon mastered most of the power of Heilong stronghold and formulated a set of rules that were beneficial to them.


    In the great worship of Ye Tianze and the longing for the future, the monks of Heilong stronghold did not have too fierce resistance.


    Ye Tianze knows that with more and more powerful people in the universe, black dragon stronghold will become his real foundation after occupying an absolute advantage.


    He is not short of resources. There is Jubao Jinzhong. Ye Tianze directly copied the original resources of Heilong stronghold and those resources robbed by Zhu Wenzhen.


    It can almost be said that in terms of resources, Heilong stronghold has completely surpassed Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold, with this huge amount of resources.


    It is almost certain that Heilong stronghold will become the largest stronghold in the home.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t mean to expand. Without absolute assurance and under the premise of controlling the whole home in a short time, he was unwilling to take the risk easily.


    In Ye Tianze''s view, only by laying down the whole home, releasing all the creatures in the universe, and controlling the entry of the home, can we be truly safe.


    And it all takes time.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianjun''s talent, after adapting to the rules of chaos, entered a very huge territory. Strong people like the three emperors were originally a generation of heroes in the flood world.


    They can become the kings of all ethnic groups. Naturally, they are not weak in talent, and their mood is unmatched by ordinary monks.


    In the following month, the strongman of Heilong stronghold found an extremely terrible thing. The strongman of the universe in his body was almost a realm every day.


    The three emperors, because of the cosmic limitations in Ye Tianze''s body, reached the chaotic world and released themselves.


    With the support of massive resources, it has jumped from Xuanling realm to xuanyue realm, and from xuanyue realm to xuanri stage.


    Although it is only the first level, the rapid growth makes both Longyu clothing and Zhu Wenzhen feel incredible.


    This talent will also be given key support if it is put into their own group. It was brought here by the star family practitioner to experience. What is the real purpose of the star family practitioner?


    "I''m afraid... The real purpose of this experience is not only to test adults, but also to control the whole place of chaos!"


    Zhu Wenzhen communicated with the dragon fish suit.


    "Before that, ancient civilizations sent great forces into the chaos, but they all withdrew in the end. Isn''t it because the resources consumed are too large? Do you want to do it again?"


    The dragon fish suit is a little confused.


    "No, those who were sent before were all strong ones, but they seem to be carefully selected this time, and the level is so low. Have you found that although the resources of our black dragon stronghold are those I robbed, they are inexhaustible. Moreover, the great man did not divide the resources of the original friars for the friars to cultivate, and each friar depends on them However, the original amount has not been reduced at all! "


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    Of course, dragon fish clothes also know this problem, but the only explanation they guessed is that ye Tianze brought them a batch of growth resources for their cultivation.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that ye Tianze just copied all the original and robbed resources. The amount of resources doubled out of thin air!


    It was only enough to consume ten years, but now it can consume twenty years.


    "By the way, when you went to Tianhe and ghost fire stronghold, did you find any other practitioners of the star family?" the dragon fish service asked.


    "I didn''t find it. There''s something strange about this. Maybe the rest of the star family practitioners came late. However, if I calculated according to this, didn''t I help them a lot, give them experience and reduce the difficulty!"


    Zhu Wenzhen blamed himself.


    As soon as the dragon fish suit heard it, he smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Not every one of these star family practitioners can get such rich resources like our adults. Perhaps this is a special tactic. The star family not only needs to experience, but also doesn''t put eggs in a basket. However, our adults definitely have the most eggs here."


    The dragon fish took their own guess and gave it to Ye Tianze. When time passed, there were more and more strong people in Heilong stronghold.


    When there is no problem with resource allocation, the monks of Heilong stronghold will not have other thoughts.


    Besides, several great powers are loyal to the new stronghold leader. If they disagree at this time, they will be killed directly.


    In addition to copying resources, ye Tianze was naturally not idle. He was worried that after the creatures in the living world came out, the dead world would erode the living world and lose balance.


    But he didn''t expect that with all living beings in his body entering the chaotic world and improving their cultivation, his strength in the biological world was not weakened, but stronger than before, and still maintained the original balance.


    With the changes of the world of life and death, his yuan strength has become more and more pure and thick. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, his strength has actually increased.


    If he faces the original xuanri realm now, as long as he is not such a top strong person as xuanri ninth level, he can easily kill inversely.


    It was just when ye Tianze led Heilong stronghold to continuously expand its strength.


    At the moment, Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold are united. They know that if they do not unite, with their lost resources and strong ones, they will make Heilong stronghold dominant after Heilong stronghold digests those resources.


    These are things that neither of the two strongholds wants to see.


    At this moment, eight great powers of the two strongholds gather together.


    Ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold belong to half weight, at least in the top Daneng, they are equal.


    The two stronghold leaders are the best among the great powers. They are better than Zhu Wenzhen, but because there is one more great power, they almost live in Heilong stronghold.


    After several months of negotiations, they decided on the strategy of alliance. To suppress the black dragon stronghold, at least let the black dragon stronghold spit out most of the swallowed resources.


    Therefore, in addition to the eight great powers, the forces behind the two strongholds also sent one great power to come, adding up to ten great powers.


    Moreover, one of them is powerful and knows the way of array.


    After months of negotiations, the basic agreement has been reached. Now what we need to do is how to force heilongzhai to commit crimes.

 Chapter 1661

    The two strongholds cannot directly destroy Heilong stronghold, because there is also civilization support behind Heilong stronghold, unless they are absolutely sure.


    "As I mean, we don''t need to take our subordinates to the past. We just need to go with two Taoist friends. We can subdue people''s soldiers without fighting!"


    Said the leader of ghost fire stronghold.


    "I agree. After all, you travel around, but you know the way of array. At that time, we just need to force Heilong stronghold to spit out those resources. In addition, we have to give us some compensation!"


    Said the leader of Tianhe stronghold.


    Hearing the speech, the famous Daneng, who was called traveling around, said: "as far as I know, some things have happened within the Qingyuan family recently. He is too busy to take care of himself and has no mind to manage things in the chaotic place. Therefore, we don''t need to care about the Qingyuan family."


    After hearing this, all the great powers were surprised. The great power from another civilization asked, "is this true?"


    Zhou you smiled and said, "is this still a joke? This opportunity can''t be missed."


    "If there is no threat from Qingyuan people, we can take Heilong stronghold. Heilong mountain has tungsten iron ore for refining iron head shuttle. If we take Heilong stronghold, we can split the tungsten iron ore in half!"


    Tianhe stronghold leader suggested.


    Although he knew that after losing Heilong stronghold, the opposition between the two strongholds must be more intense, the leader of ghost fire stronghold replied: "it''s not too late. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and give Zhu Wenzhen a surprise."


    When they arrived at Heilong stronghold after their negotiation, it was four months after ghost fire stronghold and Tianhe stronghold attacked Heilong stronghold.


    In these four months, ye Tianze almost got out all the strong ones in the universe who adapted to the rules of chaos.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks in the whole ghost fire stronghold out of thin air, and they are all top strongmen from all ethnic groups.


    And their cultivation into the country is also very terrible. Although they are not as good as Tang Tianjun, they are painted by the Lord of the other side, and their foundation is much better than that of the monks in Heilong stronghold.


    Although the resource allocation remains unchanged, the original monks of Heilong stronghold also feel great pressure.


    Zhu Wenzhen and dragonfly clothes are very open. They have almost determined that the real goal of the star family this time is not to experience, but to use the resources of the chaotic place to cultivate a group of strong people, so as to sweep the whole chaotic place and completely control it.


    Although Wu Wenzhong and Liu QingHan were worried, they made chaotic vows, but there was nothing they could do.


    We can only watch these new people break the system they built, and their important position is constantly eroded.


    Behind all this, there is naturally the full support of Zhu Wenzhen and Longyu clothes.


    When the ten great powers arrived at Heilong stronghold, most of the Heilong stronghold at the moment had been in the hands of the Honghuang people.


    Tang Tianjun and his wife, who are all experienced veterans, are full of talents. Wantong and Li Chaoying are both bright and dark.


    The monks in the black dragon stronghold and those with an evil heart were cleaned again. The rest of the monks were returned under the oppression of interests and power.


    The sudden emergence of ten great powers plunged the whole black dragon stronghold into a brief panic, but the panic was soon calmed down.


    Among them, the flood and famine family has played a great role. They have been in battle for a long time. Although their strength is low, they know the way to deal with danger.


    This also surprised the friars of Heilong stronghold. After all, they thought that these friars carefully selected by the star family had only high talent and could not compare with them in experience.


    But they did not expect that the experience of these monks was no less than that of them. Although they lived a long time and could experience war, they were far less experienced and cruel than Tang Tianjun.


    The land of chaos seems chaotic, but in fact, the chaos of chaotic rules and the kind of war that really faces the battle of life and death are very few.


    Most monks are fighting for resources. There is no absolute need. They will never fight a life and death war.


    However, at the same time of surprise, they also gave birth to some admiration. Such talent and experience will surpass them sooner or later.


    More monks chose to accept it. After all, it can''t be changed, but they also see hope that the strength of black dragon stronghold will bring them great benefits.


    Even if you only drink a little soup, it will be more than the meat you used to eat.


    The two stronghold leaders, with eight great powers, came to the scene and attracted the attention of Zhu Wenzheng and Longyu Fu at the first time.


    Today''s dragon fish clothing, although advanced Daneng, has been close to Daneng in terms of its strength with almost no shortage of resources in a few months.


    In addition to Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu, there are also five powerful people in today''s Heilong stronghold.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, get out immediately. Today we come here to destroy your black dragon stronghold. Qingyuan people are too busy now. If you know each other, you will surrender with the black dragon stronghold. We can let bygones be bygones!"


    Ghost fire stronghold leader said.


    "Liu QingHan, Wu Wenzhong, if you two are willing to surrender, we will never treat you badly. If you are not willing, when the big array breaks, it will be the day you fall. Don''t think you have a big array built by innate Lingbao. We have found an array master to come!"


    The leader of Tianhe stronghold said, "listen to me, friars of Heilong stronghold. If you don''t surrender, you will fall when the array is broken."


    The ten great powers came strong. The two stronghold leaders thought that Heilong stronghold would be in panic.


    Even if they don''t panic, at least someone will respond, but what they see is that Heilong mountain is hidden in the clouds and fog array, and there is no movement at all.


    This angered the two stronghold leaders. The leader of ghost fire stronghold said, "Zhu Wenzhen, I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. After half an hour, if you don''t respond again, once the big array is broken, there will be no grass in Heilong stronghold!"


    Although they say so, ghost fire stronghold leader and Tianhe stronghold leader look around.


    You naturally understand what they mean, and immediately observe the array. As long as you find the position of the array eye, they will attack at any time.


    In the black dragon hall, Da Neng under Ye Tianze and the strong men of the Honghuang family gathered together at the moment. They naturally heard the threat, but they were not ready to answer.


    "Ten great powers, can you say that your competitors have won the two strongholds and unite to besiege you?"


    Zhu Wenzhen was worried.


    If there are ten great powers, there must be hidden ones.


    Only Ye Tianze and the Honghuang people know that they have no companions at all. The ten great powers outside are all their enemies.


    Ye Tianze had expected that the other side would attack. After all, Zhu Wenzhen took so many resources from them. If the black dragon stronghold digested them, it would be easy to attack and defend.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party had ten great talents. Previously, he calculated that there were only eight, with five against eight, and with the strength of Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu, they didn''t have too many disadvantages.


    However, ten great powers are different, which means that one great power here has to face two, and the strength difference is too great.

 Chapter 1662

    In the face of the ten great powers, it will be sooner or later to lose the battle. Once you can''t win them, the strength of Heilong stronghold will be exposed.


    He is not afraid of the two strongholds, but he is afraid that if external forces know the changes of Heilong stronghold, there will be more accidents.


    "Do you know those two great powers?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Zhu Wenzhen and other friars looked at it and shook their heads.


    Ye Tianze said, "you don''t know, I don''t know, so they can''t be the power brought by my competitors."


    "Isn''t it? Where did they come from?" the dragon fish suit said strangely.


    "This is my problem," said Ye Tianze.


    "Is it......" Wu Wenzhong suddenly thought of something. "They are from the forces behind, but... The forces behind come with great power. How can it be?"


    "Maybe something''s wrong with the forces behind you, which led to the killing of the two strongholds against the black dragon stronghold!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but it is also possible that my competitors rushed to attack and expose our family''s plan. Therefore, the two strongholds called support from the forces behind and decided to expel me together with those competitors!"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately understood and stopped worrying about it.


    "The biggest problem now is the ten great powers of the outside world. If we defend with all our strength, the ten great powers will naturally not be able to attack. After all, as long as we don''t open the clouds, they won''t see our real power."


    Tang Tianjun said, "let''s take defense as an attack. First consume them for a while. When their strength is almost consumed, we''ll kill them and give them a surprise!"


    "But the problem is that if they are aware of it, they are bound to escape here. If they want to kill them again, it will be ugly!"


    Gao cenyun said.


    "Yes, we must kill them all here. We must not let them go back!"


    Dugu promised.


    Shanhaifu on one side took her hand and entered the chaotic world. Their feeling was somewhat different from that of others.


    They seem to have a kind of mystery when they return home. Unlike others, they are oppressed by the law of chaos and adapt to it for a long time before they really integrate into it.


    As a member of the flood and famine family, they naturally know best that they must not expose their current situation, otherwise they will attract great enemies and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If it can be formed to fight more with less, kill two first, and the rest will be easy to do." the Wu Emperor also said.


    All the friars looked at Ye Tianze, because ye Tianze re portrayed the array. His understanding of the array was far better than that of all the friars present.


    "It''s too risky. They''re not fools. They can''t be fooled. The array is trapped for a while, but it''s not enough to give us enough time to kill them!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "but you gave me a reminder. We can put some in first, and then immediately isolate the array. In Heilong mountain, kill some in, and then figure others!"


    All the friars were embarrassed when they heard this. Once they were put in, without the support of the array, under the competition of the power level, it was equivalent to exposing the rest of the friars in the black dragon stronghold to the attack range of the power.


    Few strong people can resist the aftershock of powerful attack. Moreover, it must be a battle of life and death.


    Friars such as Zhu Wenzhen and longyufu don''t understand why Ye Tianze and others have to kill ten great powers.


    Just drive them away?


    But they don''t dare to ask, because ye Tianze is obviously not ready to explain to them, and they can only act as if this is the star family''s unique style.


    After all, the star family is an ancient civilization. It''s reasonable to underestimate their forces.


    And ye Tianze came all the way, too smooth, so now some expansion is normal.


    "Sir, I''m afraid Heilong mountain will be destroyed!" Zhu Wenzhen said. "Moreover, you won''t have the heart to watch. All the seeds you brought will be destroyed once!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to keep them from being affected!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "we just need to kill the five great powers in the shortest time, or ask them to surrender!"


    Zhu Wenzhen thought that ye Tianze had brought 100000 seeds, that is to say, he might even use his treasure with seeds to put all the monks in it.


    He didn''t dare to imagine, but he felt that this must be a real congenital treasure, and it must be a top-grade congenital treasure, otherwise there could be no such power.


    This also made him inexplicably add some confidence.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately sent the Honghuang people back to the inner universe. At the same time, he also sent the xuanri realm and the monks under the xuanri realm into his inner universe.


    With his cultivation of the sixth order of xuanyue, it is already the limit to send xuanri into the world. Even so, because of too many reasons, it also causes the instability of the rules of the universe in the body.


    If it were not for the full maintenance of the Holy Spirit family, ye Tianze would be difficult to parry.


    However, in the eyes of dragonfly clothes and Zhu Wenzheng, it is really a mortal, like a monk who calls the wind and rain.


    In addition to shock, there is also powerlessness. The strength of the ancient civilization is beyond their imagination.


    After all the monks were sent in, ye Tianze didn''t bother to take care of the remaining monks. After all, he didn''t want to collapse the universe in his body.


    After all this, ye Tianze immediately opened the cloud array and asked Zhu Wenzhen to negotiate with Liu QingHan and other three people.


    After traveling around for half an hour, he didn''t see the eye of the big array, which made him a little embarrassed. He claimed to be the array mage, but in fact, in chaos, he can only be regarded as a beginner.


    Originally, I thought that even with the blessing of congenital Lingbao, it was not difficult to find the array eye, but the actual situation was far beyond his ability.


    "No, this chaotic place, and it''s such a home. How can there be such a mysterious array arrangement?"


    Travel around and think to the bottom of my heart.


    At the moment, he didn''t know how to explain to the rest of them. He couldn''t promise that he could break the array. In the end, he told them that he couldn''t break it at all.


    But just then, the clouds suddenly dispersed, revealing the figure of three friars Zhu Wenzhen.


    Seeing the three, Zhou you finally breathed a sigh of relief, but said, "you know what you think, otherwise, if we break the array, you will have no way to live. Open the array immediately!"


    The two stronghold leaders also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it is naturally the best to subdue people''s soldiers without fighting. They are not like several great powers of the forced black dragon stronghold. They will inevitably be damaged even if they occupy the advantage at that time.


    "The array is to be opened, but we have conditions to surrender!" Zhu Wenzhen said.


    ��

 Chapter 1663

    Sure enough, as soon as they listened, they relaxed their vigilance, but the tour was extremely tough. They said, "don''t expect Qingyuan people to help you. Qingyuan people are too busy now. Therefore, you have no choice but to surrender, and there will be no other conditions!"


    As soon as Zhu Wenzhen heard this, he immediately understood the other party''s meaning.


    He thought for a while and said, "what are we without Heilong stronghold? Join you two strongholds? Hum, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You just want to destroy us. In this case, it''s better not to fight to the end after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. At least, it''s not so humiliating to die!"


    Hearing the speech, the two stronghold leaders don''t look well. They don''t want to force the black dragon stronghold leader and the two great powers to fight with them.


    Moreover, they found that the whole black dragon stronghold was unusually calm. When they looked carefully, they didn''t find a monk.


    This can''t help but make them wonder if the news has leaked out. Heilong stronghold is ready to fight to the death.


    However, what Zhu Wenzhen said is indeed a problem. After all, their defection to any stockade will destroy the original balance.


    These are the two strongholds that neither wants to see.


    At the moment, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. I knew it shouldn''t be so threatening. At the moment, inside and outside the array, I immediately fell into an extremely embarrassing silence.


    "If you are willing to agree to our terms, we are willing to surrender to Tianhe stronghold and ghost fire stronghold!" Zhu Wenzhen broke the silence. "After all, in addition to us, there are also the stronghold owners of Longwang stronghold."


    The two stronghold leaders breathed a sigh of relief. This is the best way to solve the problem. Two of them can join each other''s stronghold, which will not affect the balance.


    "I know you are still afraid of my strength. If I join any stronghold, the balance will be broken!" Zhu Wenzhen said. "However, the party I join will certainly get less resources from the black dragon stronghold, which needs to be discussed. In addition, we will never find chaos and pledge allegiance. We are still free, we..."


    Zhu Wenzhen then put forward his own conditions.


    After hearing this, the two stronghold leaders thought it was feasible. They even stopped participating in the tour and the great power of the civilization behind them.


    "The conditions you have are too much and must be modified!" said the leader of Tianhe stronghold.


    "Can be modified."


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "in order to show our sincerity, we are willing to invite four Taoist friends to enter Heilong stronghold and discuss a result!"


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at Zhu Wenzhen in surprise. Is this an invitation to enter the urn? Or really sincere?


    "No, there must be six!" said Zhou you.


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Wenzhen said, "no, there can only be five at most."


    Hearing the speech, the two stronghold leaders and several great powers looked at each other and thought it was feasible. After all, this array was useless to them when they entered the black dragon stronghold.


    Even if the other party has any conspiracy, it is also a situation of five to four. They have an absolute advantage, and they prefer that this is the compromise of Heilong stronghold.


    Finally, they nodded and agreed that the two stronghold leaders, the two great powers from the behind civilization and several other ghost fire stronghold great powers entered it.


    "If you find something moving inside, you will attack the big array with all your strength and destroy the black dragon stronghold regardless of life or death!" when you left, you said.


    According to the agreement, the remaining five great powers left ten miles outside the array. Then Zhu Wenzhen opened the array.


    After entering the black dragon stronghold, the ghost fire stronghold leader was vigilant and said, "why don''t you see the rest of the monks in the black dragon stronghold? Have you dismissed them?"


    "We knew you were coming, and we also knew that Qingyuan people were too busy for themselves, so we dismissed them in advance, but the resources were hidden by us. If you don''t agree to our conditions, you can''t get those resources!"


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    His words convinced the five great powers who came in.


    When they arrived at the black dragon hall, they didn''t have any doubt. The first Daneng to step into the black dragon hall was to travel around.


    However, as soon as I took the first step, I felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Then, in the black dragon hall, two dark shadows flashed, one left and one right, attacking and killing Zhou you. The power of terror made Zhou you feel trembling.


    But he is powerful after all. Although the strength of the other party is stronger than him, he is still at the same level.


    Therefore, the first time he traveled around, he offered a treasure block. However, the three people behind him launched an attack at the same time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The array in the black dragon hall was triggered at the first time. Under the six double attack, you looked confused and forced. After blocking the attack of the two people in front, you were attacked by Zhu Wenzhen in the back, and you were seriously injured.


    The two stronghold leaders and the remaining two Da Neng found something wrong. The first thing they thought of was not to rush up for help, but to immediately retreat and return to a safe position.


    They could have saved their journey, but this move sent them to hell.


    Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu joined hands to attack with all their strength. Behind them, Zhu Wenzhen and his three men attacked with all their strength.


    "How dare you... Sell me!" Zhou you uttered a sad cry.


    Under the attack of five people, he was directly beaten into meat mud and immediately cut off his vitality.


    "Who are you without Dragon King stronghold leader?" Tianhe stronghold leader found something wrong.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, how dare you go back on your word? You don''t want to live?" the leader of ghost fire stronghold said angrily.


    "Hahaha, you don''t want to live!"


    Zhu Wenzhen said, "do you know where these two great talents around me come from?"


    "I don''t care where they come from, you will die today!" Tianhe stronghold leader and ghost fire stronghold leader immediately took people and prepared to escape.


    Zhu Wenzhen and others did not resist. They allowed them to attack the big array, but found that the big array was still stable under internal attack.


    Just then, ye Tianze came out of the hall. He communicated with the array pattern of the array and said, "now should you calm down and listen to me!"


    The two stronghold leaders were stunned when they saw Ye Tianze, but they were surprised when they found the twinkling stars on Ye Tianze.


    Especially the great power from another civilization, he seemed to find something and said, "star family! Are you that star family!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned and hurriedly interrupted: "yes, I''m the star family. You now have two choices, one is to surrender and the other is to die here!"


    Before the great energy could continue, the leader of Tianhe stronghold smiled and said, "hahaha, do you really think that the great array is trapped by us? Without the director of the great energy, the five great energy outside will break through the array and enter by force when they hear the news. At that time, you will all die!"


    "Destroy them!" Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance.


    The five great powers immediately took action. Shan haiyifan and Shan haitianwu faced two stronghold leaders, Zhu Wenzhen and the other two great powers.


    However, the great power from the outside civilization is far more powerful than traveling around. Liu QingHan and Wu Wenzhong can''t suppress it.


    But just then, a flash of blood flashed, and the dragon fish suit joined in. Although he did not enter the realm of great energy, he was qualified to entangle with great energy before. Otherwise, he would not promise Ye Tianze to delay him for half an hour.


    His action immediately broke the original balance, and the great energy immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    However, they did not panic, because the power of the outside world, as long as they felt the fighting inside, they immediately forcibly broke through the array.


    At that time, ye Tianze and others will be turtles in a jar.


    Especially the great energy from outside the chaos, he knows very well the identity of Ye Tianze, which is an unexpected harvest for him.

 Chapter 1664

    At this time, the five great powers outside sensed the fighting sound in Heilong mountain. Almost at the first time, they launched an attack on the big array outside Heilong mountain.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by a huge earthquake, the array of Heilong mountain was distorted and seemed to break at any time.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianhe stronghold sneered and said, "once the array is broken, you all have to die!"


    Although ghost fire stronghold leader didn''t speak, his face showed a relaxed expression. As long as they stick to it for a while, they will change the current situation.


    If you are still alive at the moment, his face will be very ugly. Only he knows that this big array is completely different from the ordinary big array.


    "Who will die?" said Ye Tianze. "If they can break this array, I won''t be a star family!"


    They don''t care. Although Ye Tianze is an astral family, after all, he is only an astral family in the xuanyue realm, and they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    But as time passed, they found that this array seemed to be breaking, but in fact there was no sign of breaking.


    "Something''s wrong. Together, the five of them should break the big array without great blessing. Even if there is a congenital Lingbao, it can''t be so strong!"


    Ghost fire stronghold leader said.


    "Can''t you say... This guy''s array attainments are still above traveling?" the leader of Tianhe stronghold began to get nervous.


    An hour later, their situation became more and more difficult, but the big array had not been broken. If it were not for the strong bombardment outside, they all wondered whether they had not used their best.


    At this time, the great power from outside the chaotic place understood something and said, "he wanted to hold them down. After he wanted to kill us, he killed several people outside, this son..."


    "Yes, kill you first, and then those outside."


    Ye Tianze directly interrupted him, "this is my purpose, and I''m not afraid to tell you that this array has been improved by me. There is a congenital Lingbao blessing. Even if you ten work together unharmed, you can''t break it, let alone them."


    After hearing this, the faces of several great masters became more and more ugly.


    If the war goes on like this, they are bound to lose. Even if they are attacked on both sides, they are still not sure to break the big array.


    "Kill him!"


    Tianhe stronghold leader said.


    When the long sword in his hand was shocked, the terrible frost gas burst out and turned into a huge ice dragon to freeze the surrounding vitality.


    This blow shook the mountain, sea and sky slightly. The Tianhe stronghold leader who seized the opportunity flashed and cut off Ye Tianze in the air.


    The space of dozens of feet around was frozen out instantly. Let alone Ye Tianze, a monk called Xuantian realm, it could only be frozen into powder.


    Indeed, ye Tianze was frozen almost instantly. With the sword of Tianhe stronghold leader, he was immediately chopped into ice residue.


    Several great powers were relieved. The leader of ghost fire stronghold said, "Zhu Wenzhen, don''t you surrender? If you fight again, the array will be broken, and you won''t have a chance!"


    Zhu Wenzhen was frightened by this scene. If ye Tianze died, they would have no backing.


    The astral family cannot support them to control this home.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "if you want to kill me, go back and Practice for thousands of years."


    Hearing this, the great powers immediately looked over and saw Ye Tianze appear in another place. The array pattern of the array protected him and was undamaged.


    The leader of Tianhe stronghold couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible. Even if you have star escape, you can''t escape my attack. How did you do it!"


    "You''re right. I can''t avoid a powerful blow, but I''m the master of this array!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed the congenital Lingbao of Heilong stronghold. The big tripod appeared on his head. "If you want to kill me, you have to break the whole array first, and then break the congenital Lingbao."


    The trapped four great powers suddenly changed their faces. The array couldn''t be broken, and they couldn''t get out. If they fought like this, what would happen even if the whole Heilong mountain was leveled?


    Just when they were nervous, ye Tianze said, "if you fight again, you will only become weaker and weaker. In this array, if you can''t get out, you will be consumed step by step. No matter how many pills you have, you can''t exceed them!"


    He didn''t go on, but his meaning was very clear. That was to ask them to surrender.


    The four great powers are unbelievable. It''s clear that they came to attack Heilong stronghold in a fierce manner. How did they end up now.


    Zhu Wenzhen and other powerful attacks not only did not weaken, but their attacks were stronger when their mood fluctuated.


    The first one to be suppressed was the great power from outside the land of chaos. Three dozen and one, he had been unable to bear it for a long time.


    When he was so distracted, he was immediately seized by the dragon fish suit and hit him twice. Although he was not seriously injured, he also began to bleed.


    However, minor injuries will accumulate into major injuries, and their pill will become more and more ineffective with such an intense battle.


    "Don''t force us, force us, we will fight to death!" said the leader of Tianhe stronghold.


    "No one forces you," said shanhaitianwu. "Surrender is your only choice. Make a chaotic oath and be loyal to our Lord for ten years, and you can leave your life!"


    "We have made a vow."


    Zhu Wenzhen said.


    "Zhu Wenzhen, you are also a great power. You don''t want to lose your face!" said another great power. "You guys have lost your face in the place of chaos and don''t deserve to practice in the place of chaos."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wu Wenzhong laughed and said, "if you don''t have your life, what else can you talk about practice? This is an experienced person from the star family. He has brought 100000 seed monks. In the future, he will sweep the whole chaotic land and fight against the star family. He is looking for his own death!"


    After hearing this, the two stronghold leaders of Tianhe and ghost fire were shocked, because ye Tianze was indeed a star family. They believed Wu Wenzhong''s words.


    However, when Wu Wenzhong finished, the great power from outside the chaos sneered: "Hehe, you really think he''s a king of the astral family? A group of fools. He''s just a wanted criminal of the Legalists. He offended the bank on the other side, the iron badger family and the xuanming family. If you don''t believe it, you can go out of the chaos and inquire about it. Now all major forces are looking for him. He''ll be here in a short time. What kind of fart astral family king, he''s very angry He will soon become a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. Even in a chaotic place, he can''t keep him! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Wenzhen and others were surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze said calmly: "edit, you continue to edit."


    In a few simple words, Zhu Wenzhen and others dispelled their doubts and said, "at least you are also a great power from medium civilization. In this case, do you think it is useful to use this kind of separation plan?"


    "Yes, sir, if he didn''t come from the night sky, how could he have two powerful monks to drive him, let alone so many seed friars from all ethnic groups!"


    The dragon fish suit also said.


    In fact, the dragon fish suit is somewhat suspicious. After all, when he met Ye Tianze, it was a little strange, but everything Ye Tianze brought made him dispel his doubts.


    Besides, even if ye Tianze is really fooling, he will not betray Ye Tianze. This is not because of the chaotic oath, because ye Tianze let him blade his enemy.


    Smelling the speech, the powerful and angry face was green, but there was no way to take ye Tianze.


    The self-confidence of Zhu Wenzheng and others made Tianhe stronghold leader and ghost fire stronghold leader hesitate. They don''t want to die here.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. As a great power, how can you make a chaotic oath and be loyal to him for ten years? Isn''t life and death under his control!"


    Said the great power from outside the land of chaos.


    As soon as the voice fell, the great power from Tianhe stronghold said, "I am willing to surrender and surrender. I just want to have the treatment of great power. In this way, I am willing to swear to be loyal to adults for ten years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the situation of the scene immediately changed. When the great energy immediately took the oath, the two stronghold leaders of ghost fire and Tianhe knew that the situation was over.

 Chapter 1665

    After the great power made an oath, Zhu Wenzhen, who attacked him, freed his hand. He didn''t say it. The great power also joined Ye Tianze''s camp.


    They immediately joined hands with shanhaitianwu and shanhaiyifan to besiege the two stronghold leaders of Tianhe and ghost fire.


    Originally, they did not take advantage of Shanhai tianwu and Shanhai Yifan. Zhu Wenzhen''s joining immediately changed the war situation.


    In the face of each other''s fierce attack, the two stronghold leaders insisted for less than a moment, then made a decision, made an oath, decided to submit to Ye Tianze and be loyal for ten years.


    Finally, only the great power outside the chaotic place is still alive, and the situation has already changed.


    The original situation of five to five became four to five after zhouyou died. With the addition of dragon fish clothes, it became four to six.


    The three great powers surrendered and became nine to one. Even if he had great skills, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, he was about to surrender, but ye Tianze said, "kill him!"


    The three great powers who have just defected have a strange color. Now they are sure that they will defecte in a short time. Why kill him?


    The three great powers looked at him strangely, but ye Tianze smiled and said, "you don''t know where he comes from. This is a warning to the forces behind him and your name."


    "Thief, you must die!"


    Seeing the three great powers looking at themselves, the great power immediately scolded.


    For this verbal stimulation, ye Tianze had long been calm, and the three great powers who had just defected did not live up to expectations.


    The nine joined hands. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t support it. In less than half an hour, he was killed.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave the body, because he found that he had gathered part of the body of the Dragon King stronghold leader and wanted to revive in the universe, but he didn''t succeed.


    On the contrary, it was quickly absorbed by the power of the death world. Obviously, it is difficult for the strong who have just been killed to recover in the death world, especially those who have been beaten like this.


    At the moment, the attacks from the outside world are still constant. I didn''t expect the courage of Heilong stronghold to be so great.


    Unexpectedly, a gentleman was invited into the urn. They felt the smell of fighting and immediately made every effort to fight, but they soon found that the big array had no sign of breaking under the joint efforts of the five great powers.


    However, they didn''t worry too much. After all, there are calculations. That''s also the situation of five to four. The power of the whole home is countable. Basically, there will be no change except the power of the outside world.


    When they could not attack for a long time, the big array suddenly opened.


    The five great powers were stunned. They thought their attack worked and the array was broken. But they soon found out not.


    They rushed in immediately, and the leader shouted, "how dare you calculate us? Today, Heilong stronghold is doomed to have no grass!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they were silly. In Heilong stronghold, there was a smell of eight strands of great power, including dragon fish clothes, a strong man close to great power.


    What surprised them most was that the two stronghold leaders and another companion stood with them and surrounded them.


    When they came in, the array closed immediately.


    "Stronghold leader, what do you mean? And two envoys from the outside?" the leader Da Neng asked.


    They all felt something wrong.


    The leader of Tianhe stronghold smiled and said, "we have decided to surrender to the adult from the star family, and made a chaotic oath to be loyal to the adult for ten years!"


    "What!" the five Da Neng couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t want to make a chaotic oath, this adult won''t force you, but whether you can go or not is a problem."


    Ghost fire stronghold leader said.


    The five great powers knew what the situation was. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they must have a lot to do with the star family of Caixuan moon level 6.


    The situation of nine to five gave them confidence. Two of them were unwilling and wanted to escape. When they found that they could not break the array from the inside, they were finally desperate.


    It can be said that it is bloodless to accept these five great powers. At this moment, Heilong stronghold has immediately become the most powerful force in the whole home.


    Strike while the iron is hot. Ye Tianze immediately asked them to divide their troops into three ways, one way to take Tianhe stronghold and the other way to take ghost fire stronghold.


    On the other way, led by Tang Tianjun, he took Shanhai Yifan and Shanhai tianwu to destroy the remaining stockade in his home.


    It lasted for a month, and the whole home was completely under control of Heilong stronghold, especially the port outside the home.


    Ye Tianze let the successful advanced powerful dragon fish suit sit down in person, and replaced all the guards, all of which were used by the Honghuang family.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief until his home was completely controlled. The home was closed and external forces could not enter without permission.


    After the unification of the home, ye Tianze renamed the home Honghuang.


    What we need to do now is to let the flood and famine people in his body enter the flood and famine, digest the resources inside, and establish a stable system like the flood and famine world.


    However, ye Tianze was relieved to practice for less than half a month, and the dragon fish suit brought him some bad news.


    From the world, the two medium-sized civilizations that support Tianhe and ghost fire will never give up.


    However, ye Tianze is not very worried about this matter. Now the whole famine home is under Ye Tianze''s control.


    Unless they send dozens of great powers to attack, however, this is a place of chaos. Dozens of great powers must be able to come in first, and then the threat.


    Even if dozens of great powers come in, ye Tianze may not be afraid of them.


    However, another bad news made Ye Tianze frown and offered him a reward, which had been overwhelming in the chaos.


    The reward of nearly 2 billion purple gold coins made the whole chaos boil, and many bounty hunters have begun to go out.


    "My Lord, you are really not from the star family, but what the great power said, you are a wanted criminal?" asked the dragon fish suit.


    He has roughly understood the mystery, but what he doesn''t understand is that ye Tianze doesn''t have so many gifted seed friars.


    Besides, it''s all loyal to him.


    "Yes, I''m a wanted criminal. I''ve never had any experience, and the star family hasn''t sent a strong man."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "That... Those two great powers, and..." the dragon fish suit opened its mouth.


    "You''ll understand later."


    Ye Tianze said, "your talent is not bad. You must do something in the future. Follow me and you will definitely have meat to eat."


    The dragon fish suit asked no more, nodded and said, "my subordinates will go all out. However, you are not only the wanted criminal of the Legalists, but also offended the iron badger and xuanming. They will find it sooner or later."

 Chapter 1666

    "Do you have any good suggestions?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There is no need to worry about the Legalists in the chaotic place. If the Legalists enter the chaotic place, they will be besieged by all monks."


    The dragon fish suit said, "however, the iron badger family is different from the xuanming family. The iron badger family is good at accumulating wealth. Its wealth is close to the ancient civilization of the heavens. As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind, and its potential is great. It can be imagined that the natural work of the iron badger family is the best tool refiner in the chaotic world. In addition, the xuanming family also has its special features."


    Ye Tianze nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "The xuanming clan can become the first ancient civilization in the world because their way of practice is different from ordinary monks. They fight completely by magic tools. Moreover, only the xuanming clan can use their magic tools."


    The dragon fish suit said, "moreover, the heavenly work in the iron badger family is a pulse. Although the refining tool is very powerful, it can''t compare with the xuanming family when it comes to designing treasures."


    Ye Tianze nodded. He also learned some news about xuanming family from the Holy Spirit family. However, after all, the Holy Spirit family has been in the picture of sentient beings for too long, and many news is in the past.


    "These two ethnic groups have great influence in the chaotic place. Although the rules of the chaotic place are chaotic and can produce many strange treasures and resources, it is a place where resources are extremely scarce and need to communicate with the outside world in order to truly practice."


    The dragon fish suit said, "therefore, adults have offended these two ethnic groups. I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk in a chaotic place. Once they are found, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing here?"


    As soon as the dragon fish suit heard it, he immediately understood what he meant and said, "is your adult going to leave the wasteland home?"


    "If I leave, I can draw my attention away."


    Ye Tianze said, "what the famine needs to deal with is only the threat from the two medium civilizations. With the current resources, it can be maintained. When the two medium civilizations find that they can''t chew the famine, they will retreat by themselves."


    Before leaving, ye Tianze copied all the resources in the famine that could be copied, which was enough for them to last for decades.


    When Tang Tianjun and his family grow up completely, the flood and famine will be monolithic. As long as they do not encounter chaos, there will basically be no big problems in the attack of that powerful home.


    After so many things, ye Tianze knows that in the chaotic universe, the improvement of his own strength is the most important.


    Moreover, he has two worlds of life and death. If he doesn''t give full play to such a good advantage, it''s really outrageous.


    Then, the dragon fish suit prepared a flying shuttle for ye Tianze. Originally, he wanted to send several good players to follow Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze refused.


    This time, ye Tianze even removed the Holy Spirit family from his inner universe and asked them to help the development of famine.


    He has buried the seeds. It depends on whether the famine can blossom and bear fruit. If he has been in the famine, it will be detrimental to the growth of the famine.


    He believes that with the abilities of rosefinch and Tang Tianjun, he has such good resources. When he comes back, it will be another situation.


    Ye Tianze''s understanding of flying shuttles is definitely not inferior to those friars who specifically drive flying shuttles. However, when it comes to driving flying shuttles, he is really not as good as them.


    But ye Tianze''s learning ability is far beyond ordinary creatures. After going through several dangerous situations in the waves of distorted rules in the chaotic place, ye Tianze finally managed to skillfully manipulate the iron head shuttle.


    His goal is not only the largest home in the land of chaos, but also the chaotic home where the Lord of chaos is located.


    It is also the core of the whole chaotic place. It is said that the rules are the most stable. There is a complete continent that produces all kinds of resources needed for cultivation.


    In the month when ye Tianze left, a group of strange monks visited the wasteland.


    The dragon fish suit sensed the breath of these monks and couldn''t help getting hairy. He knew it was xuanming family at a glance.


    These xuanming people are wrapped in thick armor and almost fully armed. They are cold and can''t feel the slightest breath.


    "I don''t know how many adults came to the wasteland. The guard of the dragon fish suit at the entrance was far away." the dragon fish suit greeted.


    The xuanming clan, led by him, glanced at him and said strangely, "the wasteland? This is not a home without a name!"


    "Just recently, some changes have taken place in the home. Heilong stronghold has wiped out the other two strongholds, unified the home and named the flood and famine."


    The dragonfly suit is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The xuanming clan was a little strange, but the leader had no mind to take care of it. He directly took out a portrait and said, "have you seen this monk?"


    The dragon fish took a closer look, nodded and said, "I''ve seen it. This is a star family in the mysterious moon realm. However, he has just left."


    "Oh, are you sure?" another xuanming clan stared at him with scarlet eyes.


    The dragon fish suit immediately trembled and swallowed the pharyngeal waterway: "because he is a star family. Moreover, the star family in xuanyue territory is too conspicuous. You can check it. This is the mirror image of his departure in the porch array."


    The xuanming clan, headed by the leader, glanced and asked, "where is he going?"


    "It seems that he is going to chaotic home. He also said that he is an experienced star family. When he came, he followed some thieves in his home and turned into an iron badger."


    The dragon fish suit said and said, "several adults, do you want to go into your home and sit down? My Lord will meet you in person."


    "No, open the array mirror of the entrance. We want to check the mirror of this period after he left!"


    A xuanming clan said.


    The dragonfish suit almost didn''t hesitate. It directly opened the mirror image of the array. After reading it, they left their home directly.


    "How close!"


    Although I have been prepared, the dragon fish suit is still in a cold sweat. "I don''t know if adults can escape their pursuit."


    Soon after the xuanming clan left, the friars from the iron badger clan arrived again. With the previous experience, the dragon fish suit was very calm.


    However, these iron badgers blackmailed him severely on the grounds that they harbored criminals, which is regarded as giving up.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what was happening in the Honghuang porch at the moment, but he could roughly calculate that they would go to Honghuang.


    It is not a small fish or shrimp that he offends. With the ability of these two forces, it is not difficult to trace his whereabouts, but it takes time.


    The xuanming clan may not send too many forces to hunt him down. After all, no one knows that he has the magic pill in his hand.


    However, the iron badger must repay. It is certain that he will come after him. Moreover, he also killed the strong man of the iron badger family.


    This is immortality.


    Originally, he thought he could easily control the iron head shuttle, but he wasted a lot of time on the way.


    In this way, according to his calculated time, it was not enough. Therefore, after skillfully controlling the iron head shuttle, ye Tianze began to accelerate to the chaotic home.


    I hope I can get to the chaotic home as soon as possible and hide it first.


    But in this hurry, there was a problem. One end plunged into a chaotic ripple. The distorted rules almost broke his iron head shuttle.


    If he didn''t know enough about the pattern, the iron head shuttle would break immediately. Without protection, he would be distorted into powder by the direct rules when he entered the chaotic ripples.


    These chaotic rules are ten times more terrible than those on the bridge of chaos.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze broke out, but when he broke out of this chaotic ripple, he found himself lost. The positioning tool on the iron head shuttle was chaotic and didn''t work at all.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly heard bursts of "Gudong shareholder" voices.


    He looked at the past and saw that in the chaos in the distance, it bulged, swelled constantly, and began to shrink again. The sound of "Gudong" came from the inside.

 Chapter 1667

    Ye Tianze had no time to repair the iron head shuttle, so he was attracted by the bulging breath. He felt that there seemed to be a breath of life in this broken chaos.


    Because of the existence of the living world, he felt very strongly, and this life made him afraid.


    "Yes, boy, I''ve met a good thing. Even if it''s not a congenital treasure, it''s at least a congenital panacea, or a congenital resource."


    A voice came suddenly.


    Ye Tianze was stunned and asked, "how did you come out?"


    The owner of this voice is the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp. Since he entered the chaotic world, he didn''t happen much. Even if ye Tianze called, he didn''t listen.


    At the moment, it suddenly appeared, which startled Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not that you''re so miserable. I really can''t see it anymore. Come out and help you." Deng Ling said with a smile.


    If ye Tianze didn''t look at him, he had to stare at him ruthlessly. How miserable would he be?


    From a man in the painting to today, he is miserable. He has just received a home. More than a dozen powerful people have been played by him.


    The lamp spirit seemed to see through his ideas at a glance and said, "your achievements would be less dazzling in front of me. If I had your resources, I would be in the morning."


    "You will die if you don''t brag?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Who doesn''t dare to breathe when he sees the Lord on the other side?"


    "Ha ha."


    The lamp spirit smiled awkwardly and said, "what''s the Lord of the other shore? It''s the master of the chaotic world. I think your goal is hopeless. You''d better find a place as soon as possible and have more babies with your bird. You can spend your life without having to fight hard, but you''re killed by a finger, but you''re really wronged."


    Deng Ling''s words are not a joke. Although listening to the joke, it is actually the truth, which is more chaotic than the chaotic law.


    But ye Tianze didn''t want to swallow this tone or admit defeat. His fate had to be controlled by himself.


    "Can''t you give me less blocking?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "OK, OK, this thing will be born soon. Speaking of it, you are lucky. In this chaotic ripple, you didn''t break your broken flying shuttle. You also encountered a congenital thing about to be born."


    Deng Ling joked.


    "Do you know what this thing is?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This is called the egg of chaos, the innate thing, which hatches in chaos. For example, I also come from chaos and am a noble chaotic creature."


    The lamp Spirit said, "first of all, don''t care what he is. You just know that whatever it is, it is a congenital thing. In the chaotic world, the difference between congenital and acquired is the same as the difference between the heavens and the world. The mole ants of the world will never understand the power of the heavens."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "How to get it?" Ye Tianze knew that it must not be so easy to get the congenital thing.


    "When a congenital thing is born, it will suffer a great disaster. If this thing can survive the great disaster, it is good luck. Maybe it can grow up one day, but if it can''t survive the great disaster, it will be miserable. It can only be driven by a group of mole ants all its life."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "I asked you how to get it!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t even bear the fluctuation of this innate thing with your ability now."


    Deng Ling said, "the birth of a congenital thing is bound to usher in the strongest wave of outbreak. This wave of outbreak can break most disasters, and you are his disaster, but you are only a small disaster, and the bigger disaster is not you."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Then the lamp Spirit gave him a direction, "open your awe eye and look over there. Your awe eye can see the truth, but it''s not what you used to do."


    Ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes and found that there were several strong smells hidden in the ripples and the void.


    This is not a xuanri realm. Almost all of them are monks from Xuandi to Xuantian realm, and even have great power.


    This is totally different from the monks he saw in the wasteland. Although the realm is the same, the strength is thousands of miles worse.


    "See? These guys have more noses than anyone in Turin."


    The lamp Spirit said, "Let them carry the first wave first, and then wait and see what happens. After the second wave, when they really start fighting, you don''t do it, because you go up and give your head away. Only when they are dead, this innate thing thinks that they have passed the disaster and relax their vigilance, can you have a chance. If they are taken away or their strength is not weakened enough, you''d better not do it. I can''t help you I don''t want to go with you. "


    As soon as ye Tianze heard his sarcasm, he was not comfortable, but what he said was the truth, which made him unable to refute.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, in the egg of chaos, there was a sudden explosion, and then a terrible shock wave radiated towards them.


    The lamp spirit''s face changed and said, "hurry, hide in the excrement basin!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand what he meant, but he felt the danger. The first thing he thought of was Jubao golden bell. He immediately sacrificed Jubao Golden Bell and hid in Jubao golden bell.


    The ripples brushed. Although Ye Tianze was unharmed, he could feel the danger brought by the terrible breath.


    If I didn''t react at the first time, I''m afraid it has evaporated at the moment.


    "How fierce!" the voice of the lamp spirit came.


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that 90% of the breath hidden outside the egg of chaos had been destroyed in the first wave of attack just now.


    The rest, too, lingered.


    This made Ye Tianze a little worried, but Deng Ling said, "don''t be afraid. Although your frightening eyes can see through some, the real veteran, that''s what you can''t see through now. Don''t worry!"


    With the outbreak of the first wave, in the chaos, something finally expanded. It was a wisp of glittering light blue liquid, like a drop of tears.


    Pure and clear, without the slightest defect, it gives life a strange sense of comfort.


    "Tears of chaos, good thing, this ghost place can still produce tears of chaos!" Deng Ling felt incredible.


    Seeing ye Tianze poke his head, Deng Ling said again, "come out, it''s not a chaotic ripple. With your body, you can bear it even if you don''t have a flying shuttle. This shit basin can''t be found. If you are found, you''ll be dead."


    Ye Tianze realized that the excrement basin he said was the golden bell of Jubao, which made him despise for a while.


    Jubao Jinzhong has brought him great benefits and made his cultivation smooth. You are a chaotic creature. What have you brought to me?


    However, at the moment, he didn''t mean to argue with the lamp spirit, because the monk hiding finally took action.


    Almost all of them are powerful. The only remaining strong men in xuantianjing don''t know whether they can''t get started or others. They don''t mean to make a move at all.


    But the waves caused by the fight surprised Ye Tianze. The strength of Shan haiyifan and Shan haitianwu is less than one tenth of these powers.


    He finally understood why dengling didn''t let him do it.

 Chapter 1668

    If he goes up here, he won''t have to fight. He will be beaten to powder.


    "What is the tears of chaos?" Ye Tianze asked, looking at the fierce fight in the distance.


    "The tears of chaos are good things. However, in the innate things, they are relatively low-level materials."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "Relatively low-level materials?" Ye Tianze looked at both sides of the fight and at dengling. "This is also called low-level materials."


    "Low order material, that''s for us noble chaotic creatures," said Deng Ling. "For you, it''s naturally high-order material."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was completely speechless.


    "To put it simply, the tears of chaos are for eating. For example, your Hunyuan umbrella. Do you want it to break through the day after tomorrow and become congenital?"


    The lamp Spirit said, "this needs the tears of chaos. The so-called shackles are not unbreakable, but we can''t find the congenital thing!"


    "Isn''t that it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There are no high-level chaotic creatures here. Otherwise, they will be eaten before they grow up."


    The lamp Spirit said, "that shit basin wants to eat the tears of chaos now. This guy has only desire and no intelligence. When he recovers his intelligence one day, you will know that I am much kinder than him."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he knew the power of the ancient magic lamp, which must belong to the artifact of creation, on top of all the congenital treasures.


    The same is true of the treasure gathering golden bell in his hand, but he has not recovered all his powers.


    "Where can I use this thing?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Naturally, it''s a Hunyuan umbrella for you. If you restore the wisdom of this excrement basin now, you won''t be so comfortable at that time."


    Deng Ling said, "wait until your strength enters the realm of power, and then it''s not too late to restore its intelligence. If you want to copy more resources you need at that time, you must also restore its intelligence. Now, you can let him copy most of the resources you want at will, and these resources can help you cultivate."


    He understood the meaning of dengling, although he didn''t know what it was like for Jubao Jinzhong to restore his intelligence.


    However, he has seen the appearance of the chicken thief of the ancient magic lamp. He can''t afford another one. Who can stand bargaining with him every day.


    "Don''t think about this, the tears of chaos. It depends on luck if you can get them." said the lantern spirit.


    "Luck?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I rely on luck, I''m afraid I''m still reincarnating in the picture of sentient beings, I won''t go out of the picture of sentient beings!"


    "The picture of sentient beings!"


    As soon as the ancient magic lamp heard the picture of all living beings, it became serious, "Speaking of the sentient beings map, I think of one thing. You must take back the sentient beings map. Otherwise, when you can''t break the chaotic law and go beyond the law, you will always be limited by the sentient beings map. Don''t think you''ll be all right now. The sentient beings map is equivalent to your matrix, just like the creatures who enter the universe in your body and will be loyal to you."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous. The creatures entering the universe in his body will be marked with his mark with the assimilation of the forces of life and death.


    Betrayal is almost impossible, and if ye Tianze doesn''t use this mark, there will be nothing, but if he uses this mark.


    Then the life and death of these creatures will be in his hands.


    Although he didn''t feel the mark of the map of sentient beings, he knew that he from the map of sentient beings would also have the mark.


    Just see who can activate the sentient map to trigger this mark.


    "However, don''t be too nervous now. When the man in white saved you, he actually left some prohibitions on you."


    The lamp Spirit said, "these prohibitions can''t help you become a great power, but they can shield the feeling of sentient beings'' map to your mark. But as time goes by, the mark will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, the way I tell you is that you will never become stronger. In this way, the Lord on the other side will never find your existence."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said firmly, "how can I be reconciled."


    The lamp Spirit said no more, but he could roughly predict the future of Ye Tianze, the Lord of the other side, which was the master of chaos.


    In front of chaotic beings, he can claim to be noble, but in front of the Lord on the other side, he is not a fart. The Lord on the other side destroys him and erases his spirit. It''s just an idea.


    "This law seems to be getting more and more terrible!" the lamp spirit sensed the surrounding law.


    He hasn''t been out for such a long time. Most of the time, he is actually avoiding the power of the Lord on the other side and the power of the law.


    Now he came out because he sensed that the power of the Lord on the other side was weakening, but the power of the law of chaos was getting stronger.


    But even the weakened Lord on the other side, that is not what he can deal with. The only thing he can do is hide.


    Just like in the war of plague, he hid in the picture of sentient beings when he avoided the plague, just because he didn''t want to be erased.


    "In this chaotic place, the law of chaos is not so powerful. There should be an artifact of creation!"


    The lamp spirit thought, "who is hiding so deep?"


    At the moment, ye Tianze stared at the tears of chaos, and the great power has been close to 30.


    Each of them has far more strength than shanhaitianwu and shanhaiyifan. Of course, it is not that shanhaitianwu and shanhaiyifan are not strong.


    If they were alive, they would naturally be stronger than these great powers in front of them, but as the dead, and in the body of Ye Tianze, a monk in the mysterious moon realm, the recovery of the universe and the ability to maintain part of the great power are already good luck.


    However, with the strength of Ye Tianze, their strength will slowly recover.


    The fight lasted for half an hour, and the tears of chaos kept shuttling through the powerful attacks, and these powerful powers could be said to have tried their best to feed.


    Although there is no innate Lingbao, the acquired Lingqi are all top-level.


    But Rao is so. The tears of chaos still killed a lot of powers. Some powers didn''t fight at all. Just after the tears of chaos killed these powers, they immediately competed for the relics of these powers.


    "Not good."


    Deng Ling looked at the situation in front of him and was worried, "I''m afraid the tears of chaos will fall into the hands of these guys."


    "No other way?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, use that shit basin to compete."


    The lamp Spirit said, "however, if the excrement basin appears in this so-called chaotic place, let alone the forces of the world, the ancient civilizations in the heavens, I''m afraid they can''t sit still, and even the boats on the other side will be disturbed!"

 Chapter 1669

    Of course, ye Tianze would not do such a stupid thing. If he really wanted to be found, he must die without a burial place. He would have to implicate the rosefinch and bury them with him.


    Finally, he could only watch the tears of chaos fall into the hands of one of the great powers and then be sealed.


    However, the fight did not end. The great power who got the tears of chaos was immediately besieged by other great powers.


    After a while, the great power escaped seriously. He didn''t take away the tears of chaos, otherwise he couldn''t go at all.


    In the next competition, several powers fell, and then the sealed tears of chaos were surrounded by the remaining five powers.


    But no one came forward to compete. Suddenly there was silence in the fierce void just now.


    The monks hidden around have already been emptied. Ye Tianze is really insignificant. After all, he is only the mysterious moon realm.


    But just as he was ready to see the excitement to the end, the eyes of the five great powers all fell on him.


    Then, a strong force appeared on him. He was unable to resist, so he was dragged to the five great powers.


    Although these five great powers are human, they come from different civilizations and belong to different ethnic groups.


    Under their eyes, ye Tianze trembled, not afraid, but the realm was too different, and his body instinctively trembled.


    Fortunately, the lamp spirit covered his breath in advance. Therefore, what these powers can see is only some fantasies made by the lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had escaped the crisis several times, not only because of the Holy Spirit family, but also because the lamp spirit was secretly helping.


    Otherwise, even if the Holy Spirit family was calculating for him, he would have exposed all his cards.


    "Little friend comes from the star family?" felt Ye Tianze''s breath, and one of them said, "I''m also from the star family. I don''t know what kind of star family is my little friend?"


    Before ye Tianze could speak, one of them said, "don''t talk nonsense. Our previous agreement was that outsiders would roll dice. A dice has six sides. We only have five people. We have each selected a number. You roll!"


    Several great powers looked at him, but they didn''t give him a voice. Ye Tianze roughly guessed what they were doing during the silence just now.


    "These guys, they won''t make a chaotic oath. The tears of chaos belong to whoever throws the number!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the faces of several great powers, he determined the answer. The five great powers obviously didn''t want to fight each other.


    After all, life is gone. What''s the use of these chaotic tears? That''s how I came up with such a way to decide my belonging by luck.


    Limited by the chaotic oath, everyone has only one-fifth chance. I''m afraid it has been made clear in the oath that no one is allowed to interfere.


    Ye Tianze, the mysterious moon state here, is obviously the best candidate. His cultivation is not high. Moreover, even if there is something fishy, they can see it at a glance.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze came to a conclusion: "no matter which number is thrown, in the end, I will die!"


    This is a dead end, because no matter which one gets the tears of chaos, the other four will vent their anger on him.


    The one who gets the tears of chaos can''t protect him. It''s too late to go.


    A dice appeared in front of him. Ye Tianze took the dice and went to be silent. The bet was life. If the dice fell, he would die.


    Moreover, the other party didn''t seem to have the intention to negotiate terms with him at all. If he didn''t want to roll dice, these powers would find another friar to roll dice.


    Therefore, he is a completely replaceable item in front of the five great powers.


    Ye Tianze wants to get the guidance of the ancient magic lamp, but the lamp spirit of the pit father has no voice at the moment.


    This made him angry, but his ancient magic lamp seemed to remind him that he felt something wrong and fled immediately.


    But he didn''t escape, but took a chance.


    "Give you three breaths and roll the dice immediately, or you''ll find another one!" one of them threatened.


    The rest of the great powers have almost the same expression. They don''t want to waste their time here so as not to cause complications. After all, only five of them made chaotic vows.


    There are many powers to escape. In case some strong people come, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Holding the dice, ye Tianze''s hand trembled slightly. A group of great powers didn''t care about his life and death. The three breath passed quickly.


    Ye Tianze had to roll the dice in his hand.


    They fell in the center and turned a few times. Their eyes all fell on the dice. After a while, the dice results appeared.


    "Three!!!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was hard to see the extreme. He immediately communicated with chaos Golden Bell and prepared to sacrifice chaos golden bell to escape before they took action.


    What if you''re found? If you don''t protect your life, you''ll lose everything.


    But just then, the great power of the star family said, "good luck."


    Ye Tianze clattered, but found that several great energy didn''t do it. He suddenly understood something.


    Among these powers, there are no three candidates, that is, they choose a number other than three. It''s good luck. It''s not about himself, it''s about ye Tianze.


    "Three is your number." the star family can jokingly say, "the same star family, I want to remind you that it''s best to get results quickly, otherwise, after three times, if it''s all three, you''ll die!"


    Ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his face and held the dice. He still had two chances, but even if he rolled three times twice, he would die.


    Ye Tianze rolled again. Their eyes were fixed on the dice, and ye Tianze was not qualified to move in front of them.


    "Three!"


    The five great energy looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "is this luck?"


    According to the rules, if they fail three times, the chaotic oath will fail, and they must decide the outcome before more powers come.


    "Luck!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    "Luck fart!" when ye Tianze held the dice again, the voice of Deng Ling appeared, "if I hadn''t moved my hands and feet, do you think you could be more lucky than them?"


    Hearing the sound of the lamp spirit, ye Tianze suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now it''s a dead end. Are you really not going to make a move?"


    "Why should I do it?" the lamp spirit asked, "if you die, I can''t die. Besides, you are greedy and fall into this situation. Blame me for not reminding you?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, as if he had hit the cotton with his fist.


    "But it''s not that I don''t help you. At least I''ve delayed you." Deng Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. Just then, a flying shuttle sped to him.


    These flying shuttles are not iron headed shuttles, but a kind of flying shuttles, which are covered with chaotic dust and painted with countless high-order array patterns.


    Seeing the lines on the shuttle, the five great powers all changed their faces: "xuanming clan!"


    Almost at the first time, dozens of xuanming people wearing heavy armor flashed out on the shuttle, and their breath was no less than the five great powers in front of them.

 Chapter 1670

    The dozens of xuanming people wearing heavy armor were all powerful, which greatly changed the faces of the five monks.


    Moreover, the xuanming clan is the real overlord in the world, and these xuanming clans are obviously not criminals.


    Seeing ye Tianze, the xuanming clan headed by him recognized it at the first sight and said, "xuanming clan handles affairs, idle people and so on. Retreat quickly, or there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The five great powers can''t retreat naturally. Before the third dice are rolled, the chaotic oath is valid. They dare not take the sealed chaotic tears.


    "The five in front of us, limited by the chaotic oath, can''t take away the tears of chaos, and they don''t want to give up, but the purpose of these xuanming clan is me. I don''t know that there is a tear of chaos!"


    When ye Tianze saw the xuanming family, he immediately seemed to see the Savior. His brain turned quickly and he immediately had a way.


    The five great powers all stared at him and wanted him to roll the dice for the third time immediately, but ye Tianze held the dice and had no intention to roll at all.


    Just then, the xuanming clan gathered around, and one of the great energy said: "this son is the wanted criminal of our xuanming clan. If you retreat, we will not entangle. If you insist on protecting him, don''t blame our xuanming clan, ruthless!"


    Hearing the speech, the five great powers suddenly understood what they hated about ye Tianze.


    How could it happen that such a guy was chosen to roll the dice?


    "I know who you are. No wonder you look so familiar. You are the famous star family wanted by the Legalists, and you have been offered a reward of 2 billion purple gold coins!"


    It was the star power who said, "where are you from? The star king? You''re not. I haven''t seen a guy like you in any vein."


    "It''s him!" the remaining powers were surprised. This was 2 billion purple gold coins.


    For those criminals who live in a chaotic place, 2 billion is a sky high price. Even if they are powerful, they are extremely greedy.


    But their goal is to rob the 2 billion yuan in front of more than a dozen great powers of the xuanming family. They don''t have the courage.


    "We don''t intend to protect him. We''re just playing a game. It only takes a moment. As soon as the game is finished, we''ll let you take him away immediately," said the star family''s great power.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "yes, the final reward of this game is a chaotic tear just hatched from the egg of chaos!"


    Hearing that it was chaos, the xuanming clan''s great energy present immediately changed his face.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly grasped the sealed jade box, which was unexpected to the five great energy.


    They didn''t even think that ye Tianze dared to do it in front of them in a mysterious moon realm.


    But he did, and put it away. Before they could speak, ye Tianze suddenly threatened: "now the tears of chaos are on me. Under the oath of chaos, unless you give up the tears of chaos, otherwise, if you move me, you will violate the law of chaos and be killed by the law!"


    This is Ye Tianze''s only means to protect his life. What he gambles on is whether the five great powers are greedy.


    He is so greedy that these five great powers can''t be greedy.


    However, he was wrong this time. The five great energy sneered and made a decision immediately when they knew that they could not defeat the xuanming clan.


    "Sorry, I''ll die to play with you!" the star family was very decisive, and the rest of the great powers were the same.


    Ye Tianze''s unexpected and oppressive expression made them finally find some places.


    However, before they left, just then, another flying shuttle sped to them. As soon as they saw the lines of the hammer on it, they knew that it was the iron badger family.


    The iron badgers also came from several great powers, because a group of strong heavenly workers in the Xuantian realm were completely destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    The iron badgers were surprised to see how lively it was here, but they surrounded both sides.


    The iron badger clan headed by Da Neng said, "make way for you. This boy is ours!"


    The xuanming clan and the other five great powers are very stressed in the face of the iron badger clan, but ye Tianze feels relieved.


    "Well come, it''s good to fish in troubled waters!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for the xuanming clan and the five great powers to seal his mouth, ye Tianze immediately revealed the tears of chaos.


    At the moment, the five great powers have crushed his heart, and the xuanming family is more murderous, because they all know that the iron badger family is greedy for money and the tears of chaos. They will certainly get it.


    Sure enough, this group of iron badgers were very powerful. When they heard Ye Tianze''s words, their eyes lit up. They were even more excited than seeing the Amethyst deposit.


    "We want the tears of chaos, and we also want this man!" the iron badger clan headed by Daneng didn''t give them any discussion at all.


    Although the xuanming clan has a good relationship with the iron badger clan, under such circumstances and under the threat of the other party, it is naturally impossible to give in.


    "Hum, do you really think you iron badgers can run through the chaotic world?" said the xuanming family headed by him. "If you are good and angry, you have to discuss. If you are so forced, fight and see who can snatch the tears of chaos and the little beast in the end!"


    Iron badgers are also grumpy. They always bully people. Why are they bullied?


    "I''ve fought it before. If you ants in war armor can go against the sky?" the iron badger family headed by you said, without giving any chance at all, and said, "kill them!"


    Ye Tianze and the five great talents in the middle didn''t expect that the iron badger family would burst like this. They started to work when they didn''t agree.


    If the power of fighting affects him, does he still have life?


    "Take me away. Now the two sides are fighting. You are the only one who has the chance to take me away!" Ye Tianze preached.


    He was talking to the famous star family. In the fierce fight, the other four great powers were afraid of being affected. At the moment, they were in the center and could not be separated at all.


    Once you enter the battle circle, you will be regarded as the enemy and attack together.


    The star clan looked at Ye Tianze and the stars twinkled in his eyes. It seemed that he was hesitating, but soon he made a decision: "do you think I''m stupid? Touching you is tantamount to triggering the oath. Besides, with so many strong people, I''m afraid I can''t escape. Once I''m besieged, I''ll die."


    "Do you know what skill I practice?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "What''s the skill?" xingzu Da Neng was curious.


    "Ten heavens!" Ye Tianze said, "I believe you have doubts for a long time, but you are not sure. Therefore, take the risk to take me away. If you succeed, you will get ten heavens and tears of chaos!"


    The star clan is silent. If it''s just the tears of chaos, he really can''t risk his life to gamble.


    But shichongtian is different. This is the highest skill of the star family. He is not a royal family. However, shichongtian can make him have stronger power than the royal family.

 Chapter 1671

    Ye Tianze looked at him. This was his only chance to get away. He also knew that 90% of the star family was sure to gamble.


    Because the tenfold sky is something that can change his fate.


    All chaotic beings want to change their destiny, whether it is an individual or the subject of civilization.


    But he is 90% sure, but there is still 10%. As long as the star family is rational, he will choose that 10% and give up the opportunity.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak to force him. If he forces him at the moment, it will backfire and stimulate his vigilance.


    With the increasingly fierce fighting between the two sides, they are more and more likely to be affected.


    After a long silence, the star family said, "if I take you away, don''t I break the oath of chaos?"


    "Unless you destroy me, it is a violation of the chaotic oath. After all, what you take away is me, and you haven''t touched this thing on me!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    Now his only chance is to fool the star family into the car. If he doesn''t come up, he will really die without a burial place.


    However, before he left his hometown, he had changed the rules of the universe in his body.


    Therefore, even if he dies, the Honghuang people will not be affected by his death, and he doesn''t want to put his eggs completely in his basket.


    After receiving this key information, the astral family finally made a decision and said, "I will take you away, but now is not an opportunity. It still needs to wait a while."


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to urge him. The xuanming and iron badger fought fiercely, but they actually kept their hands.


    It seems that the two sides are secretly dividing a victory and a defeat. Look at the strength of the two sides, who will be stronger, and finally decide the ownership of Ye Tianze, not a dead battle.


    These iron badgers seem reckless and have a finer heart than anyone.


    Several great powers also saw this, so they had no intention to escape. Ye Tianze knew that if you didn''t add a fire at the moment, you couldn''t touch the fish at all.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: "it turns out that the famous iron badger family has only this ability. It''s ridiculous to be afraid of the xuanming family. If it comes out, isn''t the reputation of the iron badger family lost by you timid guys?"


    "What are you talking about, little beast?" roared an iron badger. "Do you believe I''ll catch you later? I''ll hammer you into meat?"


    "You can''t even break the defense of xuanming clan. What are you talking about hammering me into meat? Are you dreaming?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I see, you iron badgers have a false reputation."


    As soon as this statement came out, the iron badger family was not fooled, but the xuanming family hated Ye Tianze. Of course, the iron badger family would not be excited by Ye Tianze''s words, so they fought with them.


    However, it correspondingly increased the intensity of some attacks. In this way, if the xuanming clan does not improve, it will naturally be suppressed by the iron badger clan.


    Of course, they don''t want to give up. Therefore, ye Tianze''s strategy seems to have failed, but in fact, it has gradually had some effects.


    When the two sides fight, they can''t always be rational. They really kill red eyes. That''s great power. I''m afraid they can''t make the most correct choice.


    Just then, ye Tianze spoke again and said, "you see, I said you can''t break their defense. You''d better go home and strike the iron as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, you''re not qualified to strike the iron at all. It''s the group of heavenly workers who can strike the iron."


    This is the pain of the iron badger family. They gnash their teeth when they hear ye Tianze''s words. Several iron badgers have red eyes, so they want to break through the powerful defense of the xuanming family and rush in to destroy Ye Tianze.


    However, the xuanming clan was fighting with them and could not be distracted at all. Where would they be given a chance? They immediately gave them a few times when several iron badgers were red eyed.


    This made the rest of the iron badger powerful, and immediately his face changed greatly. The head iron badger powerful said, "you''re serious!"


    The xuanming clan, headed by Da Neng, naturally knew this side and broke the original tacit understanding, but he couldn''t. He hardened his head and said, we didn''t mean it. If we did, wouldn''t the xuanming clan be weaker than the iron badger clan?


    "Hum, is there a fake on the battlefield?" said the xuanming clan headed by the leader. "If you want to blame, blame your poor strength!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of iron badger people were so powerful that they were mad. In addition, stimulated by Ye Tianze''s words before, they all red their eyes, "well, let you dwarfs know today whether my iron badger people have a false reputation. Kill them for me!"


    "Boom"


    This time, when the fight began, it entered a real death battle. The void rippled in circles. The monks present and the five great powers in the middle showed the color of fear.


    This fight will affect them sooner or later, but the star power knows that this is his chance.


    Almost for the first time, the stars twinkled on his body, grabbed Ye Tianze, launched the star escape technique, and fled from here.


    Seeing that the star family great power disappeared with Ye Tianze, the four great powers reacted and shouted almost at the first time: "they ran away!"


    In fact, without their shouting, the xuanming and iron badger have found this abnormal scene.


    This star family power, in the fierce fight, flashed left and right, just like walking a tightrope on a sea of knife mountains and fire.


    But he was not so lucky. He suffered heavy blows several times in a row, but he was ready. After being hit by an iron badger with a hammer, he finally escaped from the encirclement, and then the stars twinkled and quickly escaped from here.


    The two sides of the fight did not stop and entered the battle of life and death. How could they leave so quickly? Everyone was worried that if one side stopped, the other side would catch up and give them a try.


    It was not until the emotions of the two sides gradually calmed down because of the disappearance of Ye Tianze that the two powerful leaders began to discuss.


    Finally, half an hour later, they stopped, but found that people had long slipped away.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, the boy would have been caught!" said the iron badger family headed by him.


    "Hum, if you were calm, you wouldn''t be angered by the boy and fight with us!" the xuanming family, led by him, didn''t have a good way. "Everyone is wrong about this. It''s not our fault."


    The iron badger family was very angry when they heard this, but when they thought that the other party was softer, they said, "don''t worry, he can''t run away. He can''t live in a chaotic place!"


    At this point, the xuanming family agreed. They pursued Ye Tianze only because ye Tianze was in the auction house, which damaged their face and fooled the whole xuanming family.


    The iron badger clan chased Ye Tianze. It was a great revenge. First, ye Tianze played with Amethyst mine, and then ye Tianze killed several strong people in Xuantian territory.


    The most irritating thing is that the iron bull of the iron badger family was robbed of 400 million purple gold coins by Ye Tianze. If you don''t find the field, who else will fear the iron badger family in this chaos?


    The two sides immediately got on the shuttle and chased away. They reached a tacit understanding. When they met Ye Tianze again, they would never be stimulated by his words.


    At this moment, the star family power, who was badly hit, is taking Ye Tianze and urging the shuttle to flee quickly in the chaotic land.

 Chapter 1672

    The star clan is seriously injured, but even so, the other party can still press himself with one finger.


    But the current situation is much better than the previous situation. At least Ye Tianze is safe until the star family Da Neng doesn''t get what he wants.


    "Hand it in!"


    Half an hour later, the star family great energy finally suppressed the injury. He opened his eyes and stared, with a cold light in his eyes.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately took out the jade box sealed with chaotic tears and said, "don''t worry, I will give you what I promised you."


    The star clan looked at Ye Tianze with doubts in his eyes. At this time, he suddenly reacted and said, "wait! You little beast, you have a big idea. Now I take this jade box, don''t I break my previous oath and will be killed by the law of chaos? What a beautiful thought!"


    Ye Tianze sighed at the bottom of his heart. Then he put the jade box on the ground and said, "I put it here. You can take it anytime you want."


    "Now roll the dice for the third time immediately!" said the astral power.


    "It''s useless. Although I don''t know how your oath is, I believe there will be five great powers present at the same time. Without this one, I threw the number you want. The previous oath is still effective."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing the speech, the star family great energy was speechless. He looked at the treasure in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it. The star family great energy was a little bent.


    It was something he had worked hard to get.


    However, he soon calmed down and said, "hand over the ten Heaven skill!"


    "If I hand over ten days now, you will certainly kill me on the spot. To be safe, I can only give you part!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The ten fold heaven is the highest mystery of the star family. Even the king family of the star family, only a part can be repaired. Although this one is powerful, he is not a king family.


    Sure enough, as soon as the star family could listen, he immediately looked at Ye Tianze angrily. The cold light in his eyes seemed to eat ye Tianze alive.


    He immediately grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck and said coldly, "even if you''re hurt like this, it''s easy to kill. You''d better be honest."


    Ye Tianze, who was strangled by his neck, felt a little uncomfortable and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do anything... In this case, I can do something to a powerful man."


    After hearing this, the star family power put him down. Ye Tianze found that the array lines on his body were seriously damaged and some could hardly be connected.


    The star family is good at the way of array patterns. Entering the Tao with array patterns is a powerful rule in itself. When the array patterns flicker, they are as invincible as armor, and the array patterns can expand the element force in the body several times.


    This is the strength of the astral family.


    However, ordinary star families only repair array patterns, while royal families repair star patterns, but not all royal families can repair the star patterns of shichongtian.


    That''s the difference.


    Ye Tianze, as he wished, gave him a part of the way of star patterns of ten heavy heaven. Of course, he could not give him the basic runes he had obtained at the beginning.


    Only a small part of it was intercepted.


    But even so, after this part of the astral family can be transformed, the change is huge. Without taking the pill, the array patterns on his body have been greatly improved. The connection speed of those broken array patterns is twice as fast as before.


    If his injury was not too serious, ye Tianze was worried. His injury could recover independently like him.


    However, he looked carefully and found that it was impossible. His array pattern was seriously damaged, and the array pattern was the basis of a star family.


    It is very difficult to recover completely without pill.


    The star family power who has benefited naturally refuses to give up and wants to get more ten sky star patterns, but ye Tianze would rather die than follow.


    He just gave up. Ye Tianze agreed with him to give him part a month and teach him all in one year.


    In this regard, the star family power has no way, because ye Tianze is not afraid of death, and he doesn''t want Ye Tianze to die here until he gets something.


    "Where are you going, Master Li?" asked Ye Tianze.


    In the communication with him, ye Tianze learned that the star family power, called Li Wei, also came from the star family. Because he violated the law of chaos and was wanted by Legalists, he escaped from the heavens into the world and entered this chaotic place.


    He has been here for 500 years. When he came in, he was powerful. Now he is still powerful. He has not been greatly improved.


    Chaotic places seem to have abundant resources. Chaotic eggs are often found, but there are not many of these resources distributed equally.


    In fact, most of the homes are short of resources, which can''t be compared with the territory where the external civilization is located.


    Although there are not so many eggs of chaos in the outside world, at least there will be no shortage of resources, and there is no legal blockade. As long as you have money, you can''t buy anything.


    Li Wei naturally asked about ye Tianze''s identity. Naturally, ye Tianze can''t be stupid enough to tell Li Wei the identity of the person in his painting.


    He still said that he came from the night sky, and he was a royal family, but not the core group, but by chance, he got the inheritance of the ten Heaven, but was chased and killed by the core royal family, swaggered and cheated all the way, and finally fell here.


    Li Wei is skeptical about this. Ye Tianze is not afraid that he will expose himself, although Li Wei says he doesn''t know himself.


    If you can his identity, how can you know about the stars? After all, the xingzu is one of the ten ancient civilizations.


    I don''t know how many powerful people like Li Wei can''t touch the core layer at all.


    But he has ten days, which is true.


    Hearing his inquiry, Li Wei said, "go to chaotic home!"


    "Why go to the chaotic home?" Ye Tianze asked, "isn''t it waiting to be caught?"


    "Hum!"


    Li Wei said, "you know, this chaotic place is the Lord of chaos. There are rules in the chaotic home. Even xuanming and iron badger dare not mess easily."


    "Money can make the devil push the mill!" Ye Tianze worried.


    "So before we go to the chaotic home, we have to go to another place, but we have to hurry up. Otherwise, they will guess where we will go."


    Li Wei said.


    About ten days later, ye Tianze and Li Wei finally came to the place he said.


    However, there was a chaotic ripple in front of us. The distorted rules were several times that of ordinary ripples, enough to tear up any flying shuttle.


    Li Wei drove the shuttle, stopped in front of the chaotic ripples, and then said, "star family Li Wei, come and visit."


    After a while, what surprised Ye Tianze happened. He saw the chaotic ripples in front of him. Suddenly, he separated slowly like a gate. In the chaotic ripples, there was a magnificent palace.


    From a distance, countless monks in the palace were busy. The shuttle immediately entered the palace, and then the chaotic ripples closed like a door.


    Right in front of the palace, ye Tianze saw a memorial archway with the words "Shenwen hall" written on it.

 Chapter 1673

    After entering the divine pattern hall, ye Tianze found that a large part of the monks in the palace were xingzu.


    Of course, in addition to the star family, there are friars of other civilizations, but these friars are not as many as the star family.


    From Li Wei''s mouth, ye Tianze learned that Shenwen hall is one of the three forces in the land of chaos.


    The master of chaos seems to be the master of the whole place of chaos, but in fact, he doesn''t have so much control.


    If the whole land of chaos is compared to a country, the Lord of chaos is the nominal king, and Shenwen hall is one of the princes.


    And a vassal who can compete with the Lord of chaos.


    The chaotic home where the Lord of chaos is located is the largest force. Everyone obviously respects the Lord of chaos.


    This is the case with Shenwen temple. However, if the main of chaos orders Shenwen temple to do anything, Shenwen temple may not do so.


    Since the emergence of chaos, there is a saying that chaos changes owners, and the Dan pattern will last forever.


    This means that the master of chaos will often change, and the master of chaotic homes will often change, but the Dan Pavilion and the divine pattern hall will always exist.


    Dan Pavilion, divine pattern hall and chaotic home are known as the three giants of the land of chaos.


    The Lord of chaos must be the strongest in the land of chaos, but as long as you defeat the current Lord of chaos, you are the next Lord of chaos.


    However, the Lord of Shenwen hall and the Lord of Dan Pavilion need to have enough attainments in array and Dan Dao to be able to serve.


    The chaotic land is short of resources. Things like pills and array patterns are extremely precious. The price of a basic pill outside may be ten purple gold coins, but it takes 100 here to buy it.


    After getting the information about the chaotic place, ye Tianze suddenly had a way. If he became the array mage in the divine pattern hall, wouldn''t he say that he could get the protection of the divine pattern hall?


    Li Wei came here to modify his identity plate, and the divine pattern hall specializes in this kind of activity. In addition, the divine pattern hall is almost against the law of chaos.


    Like the non reproducible purple gold coin, as long as there is Amethyst ore, the divine pattern hall can be refined and produce a large number of products. It is impossible for ordinary monks to see the mystery.


    Of course, such activities can only be done in chaotic places. After all, Legalists can''t get in, and the bank on the other side seems to have dealt a blow to Shenwen hall before.


    At that time, a patrolling angel came out, but in the end, the patrolling angel was seriously injured and returned. Since then, Shenwen hall has been free and carefree.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the purple gold coins to circulate in chaotic places. Most of them are bought by some forces at a low price and circulate in the whole chaotic world. Most of them will be directly destroyed after being checked, caught by Legalists and will be locked up for thousands of years.


    However, the lucrative selling still attracts countless monks.


    Of course, the divine pattern hall is not only engaged in this kind of activity. In addition to counterfeiting, they have not sketched a special array pattern by flying shuttle.


    Most of the array patterns on the iron head shuttle are painted by the divine pattern hall. The iron head shuttle refined in the chaotic home will be sent to the divine pattern hall to seal the array patterns. Finally, it will be sold to major homes and some strong people.


    Li Wei came here not only to change his identity nameplate, but also to let the divine pattern hall change his breath.


    This made Ye Tianze feel a little bad: "this guy is not going to completely hide. Let me teach him all his ten Heaven skills and Practice for thousands of years before he is born!"


    At the moment, he was locked up in Li Wei''s cave, which was very small. Li Wei didn''t set any restrictions, because there was nothing worth Ye Tianze stealing. Even if he stole it, he had to hand it in honestly in the end.


    He doubted that Li Wei had another cave, and it was the kind he didn''t bring with him. After all, cunning rabbits and three caves.


    But at the thought of Li Wei doing so, ye Tianze was a little nervous. He would do the same.


    After all, Li Wei is powerful. Let alone one year, it is a hundred years. A thousand years doesn''t seem to be very long for him.


    Li Wei, who hid and practiced for a thousand years, and then ran out after thoroughly eating the ten heavy days, would not be Li Wei now.


    Li Wei modified the identity plate, then went to another place in the divine pattern hall and began to ask the array mage in the divine pattern hall to tailor a set of array patterns for him. This array pattern is engraved on him, which can change his appearance and breath.


    It''s expensive. It costs five million purple gold coins.


    But ye Tianze can see that the effect of this array pattern is very good. If ye Tianze didn''t watch them seal cutting with his own eyes, if Li Wei meets him again, he basically can''t see through Li Wei''s identity.


    After Li Wei finished it, it took nearly a day. The speed made Ye Tianze stunned.


    Seeing Li Wei change a shuttle, he is ready to leave. Ye Tianze knows that if Li Wei leaves and hides, he will die.


    "Wait!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes."


    Li Wei said warily, "don''t play tricks with me. Although I won''t kill you now, I can tell you that life is better than death!"


    "I have something I''ve always wanted to sell, but I can''t sell it. The divine pattern hall is so powerful, I think I should dare to take it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What is it?" Li Wei asked.


    "Amethyst raw ore!" said Ye Tianze, "and it''s still a holy Amethyst raw ore!"


    "Hmm!" Li Wei was a little suspicious, then came to the shuttle and asked Ye Tianze to take it out.


    When ye Tianze took the huge Amethyst raw ore out of his body, Li Wei could hardly believe it.


    "Where did you get such a large raw Amethyst ore?" Li Wei asked.


    "There is a mine at home. When I came out, I took a large piece." Ye Tianze said, "dare the divine pattern hall accept it?"


    Li Wei was silent for a moment and said, "God grain hall naturally dares to take it. You stay in the cave honestly. After you sell it, I can share with you."


    As expected, Li Wei couldn''t stand the temptation and immediately returned to the palace. When he took out such a large piece of Amethyst raw ore, the steward in charge of the purchase was frightened.


    Then, he immediately informed the senior management that a man in a dark yellow robe came out. Li Wei was nervous as soon as he saw it. This was an elder of Shenwen hall.


    With the status of divine pattern hall in the place of chaos, the elder''s strength will not be weak.


    The elder glanced, then frowned, which made Li Wei worried. He thought Ye Tianze had done something on it.


    However, he was relieved to see the elder''s eyebrows relieved and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, the elder said, "holy Amethyst raw ore, this thing doesn''t produce in the land of chaos. Is it yours?"


    "Yes, how many purple gold coins can this thing sell?" Li Wei asked excitedly.


    "It should be worth one billion," said the elder.


    "One billion!"


    Li Wei''s face showed excitement. Although he is powerful, in this chaotic place, one billion is an unreachable number for him.

 Chapter 1674

    Of course, he definitely wants the 2 billion yuan on Ye Tianze. His plan is to give ye Tianze to the xuanming family or the iron badger family immediately after he gets the complete ten sky star pattern.


    "Are you the array pattern master?" the elder suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Li Wei was a little strange, but he didn''t know why. He said, "the small one is the star family. He also knows a little about Wen, but he''s not proficient."


    "Look, too."


    The elder said, "otherwise, how could the array pattern on your body be so broken and scattered? Go and invite the expert behind you out!"


    "Expert!" Li Wei immediately reacted and knew that ye Tianze must have moved his hands and feet, but he didn''t find it.


    At the moment, his heart of pinching Ye Tianze to death.


    But he said, "there are no experts behind me, elder. What does that mean?"


    "There is a high-level array pattern in it!" the elder said, "you won''t tell me that you carved the high-level array pattern."


    "I got this... This thing in his cave after killing a friar. Maybe it was carved by the friar?"


    Li Wei was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh."


    The elder sighed and said, "you monster, do you know how rare it is for a high-level array pattern master?"


    Leviathon looked nervous, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    But he knew that he had escaped a disaster: "damn little beast, when I leave here, I have to tell you that life is better than death!"


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, the elder suddenly roared, "I dare to spread cultivation and deceive me. This array of patterns is clearly just seal cutting, and the yuan force smell on it is very strong. Can''t I be a fool?"


    This roar was like thunder. Li Weidun''s face changed greatly. He knew that ye Tianze had been fooled. He thought, how could ye Tianze be so kind to take out such a large piece of Amethyst raw ore to sell him? It''s bad in the bottom of my heart.


    But he was not a vegetarian. After a moment of silence, he calmed down and said, "I dare not deceive the elder, but this practice is my slave who made a chaotic oath."


    "Call him out!" the elder said coldly.


    However, Li Wei can only get Ye Tianze out. He didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be able to depict high-order array patterns.


    You know, although the star family practices array patterns, not all star families are array pattern masters. Cultivating array patterns is completely different from cutting array patterns.


    It''s like refining pills. You just need to follow the Dan recipe. You don''t need to know why the techniques and heat in the Dan recipe are used like that.


    High level array tattoo masters are common in the chaotic world. After all, array mages are divided into many levels.


    Low order, medium order, high order, and high order are just a threshold. After the high order, there are earth order, heaven order, holy order, and God order.


    Even in a chaotic place, array mages are so scarce that high-level array mages are common.


    Therefore, Li Wei didn''t worry. Ye Tianze carved high-level array patterns, and the divine pattern hall would like him.


    He was just worried, why did ye Tianze carve a high-order array pattern, and the other party would be so eye-catching? Is there anything special?


    When ye Tianze was sent out by him, Li Weiman warned. He didn''t wait for ye Tianze to speak, so he asked, "dare you ask the elder, my servant, what''s the mystery of the high-level array pattern of seal cutting that attracted the elder''s attention?"


    "Mysterious?" the elder looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "then only he himself said clearly."


    Li Wei looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly worried.


    "It''s just an ordinary high-order array pattern." Ye Tianze heard the conversation just now, and he also achieved his goal.


    "Ordinary high-order array patterns?" Li Wei was even more puzzled.


    "This is really an ordinary high-level array pattern, but it is drawn in one stroke. I''m right!" the elder said, "if you can draw high-level array patterns in one stroke, you should at least be an array pattern master who has joined the earth level!"


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised because he didn''t know the level of the array pattern master. He thought his array pattern attainments were very high.


    The reason is that ye Tianze has seen the paintings of the Lord on the other side. In the picture of sentient beings and in the Tiandao Pavilion, ye Tianze has greatly improved his attainments in array patterns.


    The Lord on the other side can draw all living beings. It''s more than painting. It''s simply a means of empty creation.


    Therefore, he thinks his array attainments are not low. If he hadn''t been forced by Li Wei, he wouldn''t have thought of taking advantage of this.


    "As an array pattern master, you don''t even know the level of array pattern master?" the elder said strangely.


    Seeing the nervous look on Li Wei''s face, ye Tianze knew that the ground level must be not low, so he simply replied, "I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, the elder immediately stared at Li Wei and then explained to him. Ye Tianze knew that the array pattern division was in chaos.


    After the elder explained, he asked, "would you like to go to the temple of divine pattern?"


    Ye Tianze naturally wants to enter. He originally carved array patterns in it to attract attention.


    However, he also knew that Li Wei had a strong vigilance, so what he carved was a very insignificant small array pattern, which would hardly be found if it was not meticulous.


    He even planned not to attract attention. Of course, if he attracted attention, he would certainly ask to enter the divine pattern hall. This is the best chance to get rid of Li Wei.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder saw through the mystery of his array pattern at a glance. He really knew the Pearl with insight, and directly invited him to join the divine pattern hall.


    But before he could speak, Li Wei said directly: "tell the elder the truth, this man is not my servant, but he is the target of the xuanming and iron badger families who are wanted for a reward of 2 billion. He humiliated the xuanming family at the auction, killed the strong man of the iron Badger family''s natural work, and pit the iron Daniel for 400 million purple gold coins!"


    "Yes!"


    When the elder heard this, his face suddenly changed, "are you the star family wanted?"


    Ye Tianze is famous in a chaotic place. After all, who is not greedy for the 2 billion reward?


    Li Wei pointed it out directly, which means to tell the elder that if this person enters the divine pattern hall, it will bring great trouble to the divine pattern hall.


    Sure enough, the elder saw Ye Tianze nod and hesitated.


    "This raw Amethyst ore is a gift to the elder, but he, I must take it away!" Li Wei said.


    This is equivalent to directly giving the elder one billion purple gold coins, and Li Wei''s meaning is very clear, that is, telling him that he wants the two billion.


    With that, Li Wei turned and left without waiting for the elder to speak, but as soon as he came to the door, the elder''s voice came and said, "did I let you go?"


    Li Wei''s face suddenly changed and said, "elder, what do you mean? Isn''t a billion purple gold coins enough? After all, the reward is only 2 billion. If I give a billion, it''s equal to half sharing with the elder."


    "Who wants your billion purple gold coins!"


    The elder said with a cold face, "I want him. Is he really your slave?"


    As soon as Li Wei heard this, his face suddenly changed. Before he could speak, ye Tianze smiled and said, "no, I have never found the chaotic oath. Moreover, this Amethyst raw ore is my thing."

 Chapter 1675

    The elder stared at Li Wei and saw Li Wei''s face red. It was obviously angry and helpless.


    The elder didn''t give Li Wei a chance at all and said, "you go to the account to get a billion purple gold coins. However, you should make a chaotic oath and keep it secret. You''ve never brought him here, okay?"


    Under the elder''s gaze, although Li Wei was unwilling, let alone draw water with a bamboo basket, he had no way.


    This is the temple of divine patterns. Let alone the elder''s cultivation is far better than him. Even ordinary monks are not easy to move.


    Ye Tianze is a little unwilling. It''s a billion purple gold coins. Even if the resource price in the chaotic place is ten times that of the outside world, it''s enough for him to cultivate to the mysterious day, or even the mysterious land.


    However, at the thought of the previous crisis because of greed, ye Tianze gave up his idea.


    The future is long. Now Li Wei takes away his one billion yuan. He will ask Li Wei to give it back to him ten times and one hundred times in the future.


    Finally, Li Wei agreed to this condition, because he knew that if he didn''t agree, he might not only get a billion, but also might not get out of the door.


    When Li Wei made an oath and left angrily, ye Tianze was relieved.


    But when he saw the elder, he was extremely vigilant, but the elder said, "take out your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his identity plate, handed it over and said, "thank the elder for his help."


    "Don''t be credulous in a chaotic place. How do you know that I''m not for the 2 billion purple gold coins?"


    The elder sneered, "after all, he gave me only a billion."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, his face suddenly changed, but he quickly reacted, smiled awkwardly and said, "if the elder is greedy, he should have swallowed the billion just now. He absolutely dare not say a word of nonsense."


    "Yes."


    When the elder heard this, his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. "It''s worthy of being a guy who dares to pit even the iron badger and xuanming. His idea is really bold. Does the name on the nameplate need to be changed? Still use white night?"


    "Just use the white night," said Ye Tianze.


    The elder sketched on the nameplate, then returned it to him and said, "I''ll change the seal for you. As long as you stay in the divine pattern hall, you don''t need to worry. Someone will know you. Come with me."


    Then, the elder took Ye Tianze, turned left and right, and came to a temple. Ye Tianze saw that the examination hall was written on it.


    "When you enter here, you will be assessed as a ground level array pattern master. Someone will arrange your place." the elder said, and then turned and left.


    Looking at his leaving back, ye Tianze thought that he didn''t even know his name.


    "Newcomer?" a voice suddenly came, "well, is that elder fan?"


    "Elder fan?" Ye Tianze glanced at the young man in front of him.


    "Don''t you know elder fan?"


    The young man smiled and was not surprised. "It''s not strange. After all, it''s not the first time that fan Changlao introduced the array pattern master to come for assessment. Don''t think he likes you. If you don''t have the ability and can''t pass the assessment, you''re not qualified to stay in the divine pattern hall. It''s useless even if elder fan brought you."


    "How can I pass the examination?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "At least it must be a high-level array pattern master!" the young man said, "don''t be stunned. Come with me. By the way, give me your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze gave him the identity plate, and the young man glanced at him. "White night? Haven''t you heard of it? It seems that it''s really new. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze casually lied about a crime.


    Soon, he went to the inside of the examination hall. He was not the only one here, but in the young people''s words, he was the only one who came from the outside.


    The array pattern assessment is divided into several levels as before.


    In the examination hall, countless array patterns are densely engraved on the walls. The young man said, "look for a high-level array pattern and give you half an hour. If you can''t pass the examination in half an hour, where do you come from and go back?"


    "There are more than high-order array patterns here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Upon hearing this, the young man gave him an expression of "you''re not nonsense" and said: "Yes, there are low, medium, high, earth and heaven levels... It is said that there are also holy and divine levels. However, the assessment hall has been standing here for so long, only one person has carved it, and that person is the current Lord of the divine pattern hall, but he has only found a heaven level array pattern! Let me remind you, some array patterns look very real, but they are actually fake!"


    Then, without waiting for his thanks, the young man turned and left.


    Ye Tianze stood in place and looked up. The area in front of him, known as the wall of array patterns, looked messy and had no clue at all.


    In front of the whole array pattern wall stood hundreds of monks, some thinking hard, some calm and others happy.


    However, almost no one made a sound, which is a tacit understanding of the wall of array patterns.


    No one knows whether there will be a heaven level array tattoo master or a saint level array tattoo master among these hundreds of monks.


    What the young man didn''t Tell ye Tianze was that these array patterns were not only fake, but also covered layer by layer, and there was no trace at all.


    Some two or three array patterns are combined, and some even dozens of array patterns are combined. They are in a mess, like ghost symbols.


    To find a complete array pattern, you need great toughness and eyesight.


    If you are a little careless, you may catch traces and disturb them all, so you must be free of distractions.


    There are nearly 100 million star patterns in Ye Tianze''s body. Although it hasn''t reached 100 million, he doesn''t observe it all the time.


    The star pattern is a higher level than the array pattern, and if he has seen the Lord on the other side, it is not difficult for him to look at the array pattern without trace.


    The difficulty is to distinguish the true from the false. After finding a complete array pattern, it may not be true.


    Therefore, all processes must be completed under the wall of array patterns. If we depict it directly, it will be too late.


    For ye Tianze, the biggest problem is that he is used to high-level array patterns, but he hasn''t really practiced arrays.


    Therefore, what he lacks most is his understanding of basic array patterns. Even star patterns are extremely high-level array patterns.


    The array patterns he had previously carved were also high-level array patterns.


    When he saw a pile of low-order array patterns, he was a little big.


    Soon, half the time passed.


    The young man who brought him in frowned when he saw that he hadn''t responded: "it seems that it''s another parallel product. Elder fan''s eyesight is not good recently."


    He didn''t know that ye Tianze couldn''t see through these array patterns at all, but these array patterns were too low-level, and he hadn''t touched them before. This was not the same thing as the operation of high-level array patterns.


    Array patterns are not as simple as one plus one equals two. The construction of low-order array patterns and high-order array patterns are just like rules and rules.


    If you understand the law, you may not be able to penetrate the rules immediately.


    Seeing that half the time had passed, ye Tianze knew that if he went on like this, he would be driven out before he could digest these array patterns.


    Helpless, he thought of a way, which was very stupid, but it was the most effective.


    He remembered hundreds of high-order array patterns, including one ground order array pattern. Then he immediately came to the copying platform, picked up rice paper and began to depict.


    When the young man saw the sudden start of seal cutting, he frowned again: "well, isn''t it parallel goods?"


    But the next scene, but let the youth, stunned.


    Seeing ye Tianze depicting on rice paper, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He was actually a sketch, and then an array pattern appeared immediately.


    "How is it possible, a sketch, he is a ground level array pattern master?" the young man was surprised.


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, the rice paper suddenly burned. The young man shook his head and said, "I was shocked. I really thought he was a ground level array pattern master, a high-level array pattern master. What a fool!"


    He had expected Ye Tianze to be eliminated. There was not enough time left for ye Tianze to find a real high-order array pattern.


    The young man thought Ye Tianze would go back and continue to check, but he found that it was not. Ye Tianze picked up another rice paper and painted it again.


    Similarly, it is still a sketch!

 Chapter 1676

    The sketch was extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the second array pattern appeared.


    The young man was stunned. He looked carefully at the rice paper outlining the array pattern and soon found that the rice paper was burning again.


    This means that he will burn the rice paper if he fails to depict the array patterns that cannot be formed.


    However, the young man soon found that ye Tianze began to depict again, which made him puzzled and said to himself: "don''t you give up? Is the array pattern he carved right? It''s just that the depiction was so fast that he lost the key part?"


    This is very possible.


    Just when he was confused, ye Tianze picked up the third rice paper. This time, the young man looked carefully and fell the first stroke from ye Tianze, and he was absorbed.


    When the follower Ye Tianze Yuanli walked up the rice paper, the young man''s face gradually showed surprise: "no, it''s not the same as the array pattern just now. This... It seems to be the 972nd fake array pattern in the high-order array pattern!"


    He has a deep understanding of the whole array pattern wall, because he is now a ground level array pattern master. He has advanced in front of the array pattern wall more than once.


    At his level, he has a certain understanding of the true and false array patterns in the wall of patterns, especially those false array patterns.


    Because there is only one real array pattern among 100 false array patterns.


    What makes him more incredible is that this array pattern is drawn in one stroke, which fully conforms to the characteristics of false array pattern. There is no less stroke, at least a little rough.


    This made the young man take a breath. He had always thought that ye Tianze was depicting the same array pattern and recognized it.


    But now he found that ye Tianze was trying and making mistakes. He was very skilled in every sketch, as if he had been polished tens of thousands of times.


    "A sketch must be at least a ground level array pattern master. He is a ground level array pattern master!" the young man swallowed his saliva.


    As time went by, the monks who were watching in front of the wall of the array pattern were gradually attracted. Some people frowned because the Shua sound of Ye Tianze disturbed their observation.


    But when they looked over, they soon showed the same expression as young people, but some saw the doorway at a glance.


    "A sketch, such a quick sketch, and they are all different array patterns. How can he get so much yuan force!"


    "Xuanyue realm, this guy''s seems to be a star family. It''s strange. Is the yuan power of xuanyue realm so strong?"


    Drawing the array pattern not only needs the will, but also needs the strong yuan force. Under the strong will, the master can control the direction of the yuan force.


    Ye Tianze''s sketching is very difficult. Even if the ground level array pattern master has this ability, he is skilled in seal cutting at most.


    But ye Tianze is different. He is trying and making mistakes. Every array pattern in seal cutting is a different array pattern.


    In a twinkling of the an eye, he carved ten array patterns. He was not lucky enough to try real array pattern.


    However, with the depiction of these basic array patterns, ye Tianze found that his understanding of basic array patterns is becoming deeper and deeper.


    People practice from bottom to top, but he is different. He is from top to bottom. Naturally, he is much simpler than those monks from bottom to top.


    He didn''t know that he attracted more and more attention during his seal cutting.


    Hundreds of friars under the wall of array patterns were almost attracted. Looking at the speed of his seal cutting, those low-level array pattern masters were stunned.


    Ye Tianze''s way is not that no one has thought about it, but they don''t have the profound yuan force of Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, it will be unbearable in terms of will, which consumes not only yuan power, but also will, almost wholeheartedly.


    "No, this guy''s speed is getting faster and faster!"


    "Is he xuanyue state? How do I feel? His yuan power is thicker than xuanri state."


    "Did you find that every array pattern he painted is different. Did this guy stay here for a long time and record all these array patterns?"


    Hearing the discussion of the practitioners, the young man immediately wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and showed bitterness on his face. He led Ye Tianze in.


    Only he knew that ye Tianze didn''t stay enough for half an hour, but he recorded so many array patterns on the wall of array patterns.


    I''m afraid that few monks can be beautiful in the whole temple of divine patterns.


    Even if it can be beautiful, it is only the array pattern master on the Tianjie and Tianjie. He can only see through everything, but it is an advantage in the realm and has a profound accumulation.


    "He is a star family. His yuan power is thicker than ordinary monks, and his eyes are extraordinary!" a female monk in blue said to herself.


    At a distance of ten feet beside her, there was no monk near. Under her blue eyes, there was a beautiful face.


    It seems to be her territory.


    She pays attention to Ye Tianze. People see that ye Tianze''s seal cutting speed is very fast, but she sees that ye Tianze''s seal cutting speed is very slow.


    Her eyes analyzed all ye Tianze''s movements, very slowly, step by step!


    "It seems that at least the array pattern master in the later stage of the earth level is new?" the woman in blue thought in her heart.


    At the moment, almost no one is watching the wall of array patterns. Everyone is watching Ye Tianze seal cutting array patterns. Some friars even began to bet to see if he can seal more array patterns.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly stopped, because the high-order array pattern outlined this time is no longer false.


    Of course, he didn''t come across it by chance, but after cutting more than 50 high-order array patterns, he realized the operation mode of high-order array patterns.


    At that moment, he immediately compared all the array patterns he remembered, and then found one of the real high-order array patterns.


    "Hoo"


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath, spit it out again, and subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Then he found that all the monks around him were staring at him, which made him move in the bottom of his heart. After thinking about it, he found that he was too popular.


    He bowed and said, "sorry to disturb you."


    Hearing the speech, the friars present reacted. The young man walked up to him, took rice paper and said, "yes, it''s a high-level array pattern. You have passed the examination. From now on, you are the high-level array pattern master in the divine pattern hall."


    Then the young man took his nameplate, and then took out a treasure. The treasure glittered and fell on his identity nameplate.


    When he handed it back, ye Tianze found that there was a mark on the nameplate. It was a mark belonging to the God grain hall. It was a strange grain.


    "Follow me." the young man turned and walked out.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, ye Tianze immediately followed, and the people in front of the wall of array pattern were much less surprised to learn that he was new.


    In the divine pattern hall, although there are many array pattern masters, everyone knows each other very well. Naturally, they also have a competitive psychology.


    Suddenly a pervert like Ye Tianze appeared. They all had pressure, especially those high-level array pattern masters.


    However, they were relieved to learn that ye Tianze had just joined the divine grain hall. After all, ye Tianze may not be really young when he looks young.


    Maybe he just made a mistake and ran to the chaos to avoid disaster. Maybe he has been practicing for thousands of years.


    However, ye Tianze just stepped out of the examination hall. A voice suddenly came and said, "wait, I''m confused. I hope you can explain it to me!"

 Chapter 1677

    As soon as ye Tianze looked back, he saw a woman in blue standing behind him. Her ice blue eyes looked at him unscrupulously.


    "Are you a star family? Which vein?"


    The woman asked directly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly.


    The young man beside him bowed and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister Liu."


    The woman in blue just nodded slightly and stared at Ye Tianze: "why don''t you answer?"


    "Why answer?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s tone was not good, the young man pulled his sleeve and said, "this is senior sister Liu mengchan, who is a Tianjie array pattern master. Don''t offend her."


    Liu mengchan frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    She knew that the youth had given a voice to Ye Tianze. She thought Ye Tianze would make a big turn in her attitude.


    But unexpectedly, ye Tianze ignored her and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Go?"


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze and Liu mengchan. He only found that Liu mengchan''s beautiful face was gradually solidified.


    "Yes, don''t you want to take me somewhere?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This..." the young man was a little embarrassed and looked at Liu mengchan.


    At this time, Liu mengchan said nothing and turned and entered the examination hall again.


    Looking at his back, the young man said seriously, "I''m afraid you''re not crazy. Elder martial sister Liu, you dare to offend. Do you know her position in the runwen temple?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Tianze asked, "besides, she asked me to explain her doubts when she came. Would you explain it to her?"


    "This..." the young man was speechless.


    The way of array pattern involves a lot. Every array pattern master has his own unique techniques and cultivation methods.


    Liu mengchan''s question is certainly not a simple thing. It involves the core secret. How can he tell others?


    "But you can''t have such an attitude. Elder martial sister Liu is a candidate for the saint of Shenwen temple. It''s almost a certainty to become a saint."


    The young man said, "you have offended her. How can you stay in the divine pattern hall in the future?"


    As for ye Tianze, I wasn''t prepared to stay in the divine pattern hall. He got rid of Li Wei with the help of the divine pattern hall. Now he has become a array pattern master, but he doesn''t intend to stay here to practice all his life.


    "With my ability," said Ye Tianze, "I have the ability. Will the divine pattern hall expel me?"


    Young people think ye Tianze is unreasonable. Although there are no rules for the law of the jungle in this chaotic place, they can''t do like Ye Tianze.


    With his character, he will certainly offend many monks. Then


    After the youth decided to guide Ye Tianze, he left him far away.


    Along the way, ye Tianze can also feel the change of young people''s attitude towards him, but he doesn''t care. Walking alone is more in line with his style.


    "This is the bounty hall. You can take tasks in the bounty hall. There are countless tasks in the divine pattern hall. You are a high-level array pattern master, and you can take tasks from high-level array pattern masters... This is the treasure gathering hall. As long as you have purple gold coins and friars in the divine pattern hall, you can enter here and exchange the treasures you want. However, some of the treasures are purple gold coins, which cannot be exchanged Yes, you have to contribute. "


    The young man explained to him all the way.


    In addition to the bounty hall, the treasure gathering hall and the divine pattern hall, there are other large and small sub halls, a total of 18.


    The most important hall is the array pattern hall. The array pattern hall is connected with big business. For example, Li Wei needs a complete set of hidden array patterns. For example, the array patterns on the flying shuttle are all made in the array pattern hall.


    In addition to the purple gold coins, there is also a contribution point in the divine pattern hall. This contribution point can be accumulated by going to the array pattern hall for basic array pattern depiction on weekdays.


    As the array pattern master of the divine pattern hall, he has basic tasks every month. He must seal cut array patterns in the array pattern hall for half a month.


    In this half month, you will get a certain contribution point as a reward. Some treasures in the treasure gathering hall need to be exchanged with purple gold coins and contribution points, while others are completely exchanged with contribution points.


    The young man arranged a residence for ye Tianze and left soon. When he left, he told ye Tianze that he had to finish the basic tasks of each month to practice in the divine pattern hall.


    Unless he makes a special contribution or becomes a Tianjie array pattern master, this basic task is inevitable.


    Although it can be accumulated to the next month, it can only be accumulated for half a year at most. If you don''t do the task after half a year, you will be expelled from the divine pattern hall.


    Ye Tianze became a high-level array pattern master. He had a separate residence, and there was plenty of vitality for him to practice, just like a cave.


    He was not in a hurry to do the task, but took out the tear of chaos.


    Although the seal is strong, it is only a matter of time for ye Tianze to break the seal. After all, it was very hasty when he was able to seal.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly half a month to open the seal. When he saw the drop of ice blue liquid, his eyes lit up.


    "Integrate into your Hunyuan umbrella. After it is thoroughly refined, it is not a problem to enter the congenital." the voice of the lamp spirit suddenly came.


    "Give it directly?" Ye Tianze took out the Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Eat directly?" Deng Ling couldn''t believe it. "You''re the best treasure the day after tomorrow. You haven''t even reached the best. You''re not crazy to swallow a congenital thing directly!"


    "Didn''t you eat it directly?" Ye Tianze said curiously.


    "We are noble chaotic creatures. What is your treasure?"


    The lamp spirit didn''t have a good airway. "It takes a lot of time to arrange the array pattern first and swallow the innate things. Moreover, the tears of chaos are not so easy to subdue. Once the breath is exposed, you have to run away again!"


    Ye Tianze immediately began to arrange array patterns. In front of the wall of array patterns, ye Tianze got a lot of improvement.


    In the past, I only knew the high-order array pattern, but I didn''t know the low-order array pattern. Now it is completely supplemented, and ye Tianze''s array pattern attainments have increased greatly.


    However, if you want to arrange the array pattern that suppresses the breath of the congenital thing, you have to do it yourself.


    Ye Tianze just painted the foundation according to the description, which was finally completed by the ancient magic lamp and suppressed on the array pattern.


    "Take it out, you can go out," said the lamp spirit.


    "Go out?" Ye Tianze''s expression of anti thief.


    "Don''t look stingy. I used to eat too much of you. I don''t like you at all."


    The lamp spirit didn''t have a good airway. "You''re just in the way here. You might as well go out and have a look. When you come back in the evening, I''ll give you a best spirit instrument the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Tianze thought about it. Although he didn''t know what dengling was going to do, he finally chose to leave.


    Sitting in the same boat, if the lamp spirit wants to pit itself, it will pit itself long ago.


    He left the cave and went directly to the reward hall. His cultivation was only level 6 of xuanyue. Although his strength had improved during this period, his level was still too low.


    He decided to earn some money in exchange for some resources and improve his realm first. Although there is vitality in the cave, the problem is... That vitality is enough to maintain his normal consumption, but it is not enough for him to cultivate, let alone break through the realm.

 Chapter 1678

    Ye Tianze came to the bounty hall, glanced and found that the tasks released in the hall were strange.


    According to his rank of array pattern master, he can only receive the task of high-level array pattern master. Ye Tianze looked at it and found that almost all the tasks of high-level array pattern master only reward purple gold coins, and there is no contribution point to earn.


    Although Ye Tianze is a high-level array pattern master in name, according to Deng Ling, with his current attainments, as long as the yuan force is enough, he can depict the array pattern of heaven order.


    A Tianjie array tattoo master is of high status even in the divine tattoo hall. Elder fan is the Tianjie array tattoo master, but the top Tianjie array tattoo master.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t want to attract much attention, because he wasn''t sure whether the divine pattern hall would really protect him after he exposed his identity.


    After all, money can make the devil push the mill. The iron badger family, including the xuanming family, may not be able to subdue the Shenwen hall.


    There are five million purple gold coins in his hand, which is still the rest in Tianma world.


    He didn''t take any purple gold coins from Honghuang home, because he knew that the Honghuang people in Honghuang home needed these resources more than him. They must quickly integrate into chaos and grow up.


    "These high-level tasks, the highest one, only offer a reward of 3 million. The requirements are so cumbersome. If they are really done, I''m afraid it will take several months. The time span is too long!"


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that the task of the high-level array pattern master was not only cumbersome, but also very few rewards.


    Looking at the earth steps, it''s different. Although he doesn''t know what he can exchange in the treasure gathering hall, since he wants to contribute, it won''t be bad.


    "It would be too sensational to go to the wall of array patterns and become a ground level array pattern master." Ye Tianze gave up the idea.


    However, he was not embarrassed, because the high-level array pattern master was not unable to participate in the task of the ground level array pattern master.


    But we need to form a team with others. Although there are few rewards, there are still some contribution points.


    In addition, if you want to get more rewards, you can only break through the array pattern tower. Every new array pattern master is qualified to break through the array pattern tower once.


    A total of seventy floors.


    It is said that every time you break through a layer, you will get a lot of rich rewards, but each layer has only one chance. After you get the reward, there will be no more rewards.


    Moreover, there is only one free opportunity. After breaking through it once, you must make enough contributions to the divine pattern hall next time.


    In addition, if you want to get contribution points and rewards, you can only do array patterns in the array pattern hall and constantly depict array patterns for those flying shuttles.


    Just as ye Tianze was thinking about which one to choose, a familiar voice came into sight.


    Seeing the monk, ye Tianze was surprised: "how could this guy be in the divine pattern hall!"


    The monk Ye Tianze knew the iron Daniel who had been bitten by him in the Tianma world and the pawnbroker of the iron badger family.


    His cultivation is not weak. He is cross tied with two hammers on his back and walks in the wind. Even in the reward hall, many array pattern masters keep a certain distance when facing the iron badger family.


    Just when ye Tianze saw iron Daniel, iron Daniel also looked at him, and then walked towards him.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Can''t this guy find himself?


    "Boy, you think we can''t find you when you come to the divine pattern hall!" iron Daniel said coldly.


    At the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart, he saw several iron badgers coming around. He subconsciously wanted to run away.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    However, as soon as he thought that this was the divine grain hall, ye Tianze calmed down and said, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Recognize the wrong person?"


    Iron Daniel said coldly, "aren''t you ye Tianze? I didn''t know you when I changed my name to white night? Do you really think you can run away?"


    "You recognize the wrong person. Although my name is Bai Ye, I''m not ye Tianze you know." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The look of his face not red and heart not jumping made iron Daniel wonder whether he really recognized the wrong person.


    But he had inquired before he came. In the whole divine pattern hall, only Ye Tianze, a monk who has just been assessed as a high-level array mage, is also a star family. Where can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "You''d better not be obsessed with the grain hall all your life, or... I''ll tell you to taste the harshest criminal law in this chaotic world."


    Iron Daniel said coldly.


    Ye Tianze immediately understood what was going on. Iron Daniel knew his identity through his relationship in the divine pattern hall.


    However, in the temple of divine pattern, he didn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "so you don''t dare to treat me in the divine grain hall?"


    "This..."


    When Tieda Newton was speechless, the only piece of meat on his hairy face had turned red, "do you think I can''t move you if you hide in the divine pattern hall?"


    "Then you should move me to try!" Ye Tianze stepped forward and pointed to his head. "Take out your hammer and give me my head!"


    Iron bull trembled and subconsciously held the handle of two hammers, but he was soon pulled by two iron badger friars around him.


    "You can''t do it here!" the two iron badger friars were also very angry, but they knew where it was.


    The people who dare to move the Shenwen hall in the Shenwen hall, even if they are the iron badger family, the Shenwen hall can''t be killed. After all, this is a chaotic place. The Shenwen hall dares to fake purple and gold coins and even patrol angels. How can they be afraid of the iron Badger family?


    "Wait!" iron Daniel finally swallowed the tone and turned away.


    Ye Tianze just didn''t let him feel better and said, "I''m waiting to give my head. This is a real man!"


    Iron Daniel stumbled and almost fell. He turned around and glared at Ye Tianze, then turned and left.


    After he left, ye Tianze became serious. The iron badger family knew his identity, and soon the xuanming family would know his identity.


    However, in the divine pattern hall, he is safe for the time being. He doesn''t believe Li Wei told them. Li Wei estimates that it''s too late to hide from them at the moment.


    When ye Tianze was about to leave, a voice came and said, "you are white night?"


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze looked back and thought it was iron Daniel looking for someone to take revenge. When he looked carefully, he found that it was a array pattern master.


    "Elder martial sister Liu asked you to go," said the visitor.


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of Liu mengchan and thought, what does this woman like about him?


    But at the thought of iron Daniel, Ming didn''t dare to come. He was sure to give him Yin. He nodded and said, "lead the way ahead!"

 Chapter 1679

    Liu mengchan''s area is better than that of Ye Tianze. Her cave is the best place in the Shenwen hall. Moreover, after entering the cave, it is like entering the cave of Shanhai family.


    It''s just a small world inside.


    After someone brought him into the cave, he left directly.


    Far away, ye Tianze was seeing Liu mengchan resting in a pavilion. Seeing ye Tianze coming, Liu mengchan didn''t say to pour him a cup of tea.


    Just drank it and said, "unexpectedly, you are still so famous. You dare to provoke the iron badger family and the xuanming family."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to give you a way to live." Liu mengchan said, "but you must solve my previous doubts, otherwise, you can''t stay in Shenwen hall."


    Although he was coerced, ye Tianze didn''t refute her this time and said, "what doubt?"


    "I saw you write down a lot of array patterns when depicting array patterns. How did you do it?" Liu mengchan said.


    "Because I am a royal family!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Liu mengchan was stunned and said, "the star family repairs array patterns and has more unique star patterns, but it has an advantage in talent. However, even if you are a royal family, even if your talent is higher, with your current cultivation, it is impossible to write down so many array patterns in less than half an hour."


    "I come from the night sky," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know that," said Liu mengchan. "Say something I want to know."


    When ye Tianze arrived, he showed his star pattern directly. When the stars were bright, Liu mengchan''s cold face finally showed surprise.


    With a flash of her figure, she came to Ye Tianze and looked carefully. Her blue eyes were all hot.


    "Star pattern... And it''s a very high star pattern..." Liu mengchan said, "no, this is a star pattern I haven''t even seen. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that since I dare to offend them, I''m not afraid of their pursuit." Ye Tianze said, "of course, you can really solve some small problems for me!"


    "What is your relationship with the master of the astral family?" Liu mengchan asked directly.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know any star family master, but he knows that he has built ten Heaven, and Liu mengchan doesn''t see the origin of his star pattern, so he must have more guesses.


    He did not answer, but was silent. Sure enough, the doubt in Liu mengchan''s eyes was even worse.


    After a moment of silence, Liu mengchan pointed to the stone stool and said, "sit down."


    Ye Tianze sat down. Without waiting for Liu mengchan to speak, he took up the teapot and poured himself a cup.


    As soon as he drank it, he felt tired and swept away. Moreover, he vaguely felt that his cultivation seemed to have increased under the tea.


    But he restrained the expression of desperation and said calmly, "this tea is OK."


    Liu mengchan''s face coagulated when she heard this. If she had been someone else, she would have kicked her out.


    "Don''t go too far," Liu mengchan warned.


    Ye Tianze closed his heart and said, "let''s open it up and say, what do you want me to do? If you want me to Chuan Shui Your xingzu''s array pattern, I''m willing to teach you this heart before I die. You''re afraid you can''t afford it."


    Hearing his angry tone, Liu mengchan looked colder and said, "I still have this self-knowledge. I''m looking for you to give you an opportunity."


    "Chance?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what chance?"


    "We found a chaotic egg, but the area is not civilized, so the chaotic egg is very deep."


    Liu mengchan said.


    "The egg of chaos!" Ye Tianze said with a heat in his eyes, "what are you looking for me to do? I''m just a monk in xuanyue territory. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "But you are the Patterner of the earth level array!" said Liu mengchan. "If you are willing to help me, I can help you block the iron badger and xuanming clan."


    "I said, since I dare to offend them, I won''t be afraid of them." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "If you''re really not afraid, you won''t come to the divine pattern hall." Liu mengchan said, "you should be experiencing, and this experience has rules. Your people can''t help you, so up to now, the star families outside don''t know your true identity. Am I right?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect Liu mengchan to think so. She was right, but she was also wrong. It''s wrong because he is not a star family royal family at all, let alone have any connection with the star family master.


    But the right place is that he really can''t get help, and his cultivation is low. He may be killed by xuanming and iron badger at any time.


    Liu mengchan just grasped this point and almost pinched his weakness.


    Sure enough, seeing the change in his eyes, Liu mengchan continued: "since it''s a hidden experience, your life is in danger at any time. If I were you, I would look for some powerful allies, and I am a relatively powerful ally."


    "How can you help me stop the iron badger and xuanming?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I want you to be my partner!"


    Liu mengchan said, "don''t think wrong, just in name. When you become my Taoist companion, I will tell the iron badger family and xuanming family that they can''t move you until your cultivation enters the Xuantian realm. If you enter the Xuantian realm, let them do it!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, it seems that it''s not cost-effective for me to become your Taoist companion!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu mengchan frowned and said coldly, "how can it not be cost-effective to become my Taoist companion?"


    "As an alternative saint, you will soon become a saint in the temple of divine pattern. I''m afraid there are not one or two around you."


    Ye Tianze said, "if I became your Taoist companion, wouldn''t I be a living target?"


    Liu mengchan didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so calm that he couldn''t help taking a new look at him and became more and more curious about his identity.


    If an ordinary monk hears this news, his heart will burst with joy. Where can he be as calm as ye Tianze.


    Without waiting for her to speak, ye Tianze continued, "moreover, I think you, the candidate saint, the future saint, should have someone you can''t refuse to pull me to the top of the cylinder, and this person should be at the same level as you, or even higher than you!"


    Liu mengchan''s face changed. Although Ye Tianze was not right, it was basically a fact.


    "If you want me to help you with the cylinder, you have to give me some benefits?" said Ye Tianze. "Otherwise, you can wrap up the resources for me to practice in the Xuantian realm."


    Liu mengchan smiled: "it seems that your situation is not very good. Isn''t it the resource to practice in the Xuantian realm? I can give it to you, but there is a very important condition to become a Taoist companion of a saint."


    "What conditions?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "You must become a Tianjie array pattern master within one year!" said Liu mengchan. "If you can''t, I''m sorry. I can only find someone else."

 Chapter 1680

    "One year!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    "Why, embarrassed?"


    Liu mengchan said, "if you are embarrassed, I won''t force you. After all, it takes at least hundreds of years to enter the sky from the earth level."


    Ye Tianze smiled. Others may need hundreds of years. He doesn''t even need a day.


    If not for his low strength and fear of being coveted, he would be directly assessed as a Tianji array pattern master. After all, he practices array patterns from top to bottom.


    Others practice array patterns from bottom to top, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    Ye Tianze needs to master the basic array patterns to make up for this deficiency. Therefore, when he becomes a high-level array pattern master and master enough basic array patterns, it is not difficult for him to enter the earth and heaven levels.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Liu mengchan.


    "I laugh at your arrogance."


    Ye Tianze said, "if others can''t do it, I can''t do it? Prepare resources. By the way, I need you to cash half of it first!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Liu mengchan couldn''t believe it. She was also gifted, but even if she entered the heaven level from the earth level array pattern master, it took her 50 years to understand the law.


    Who is arrogant?


    Seeing ye Tianze''s shameless appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Liu mengchan resisted the impulse of madness in her heart and said, "I''ll give you a third at most to practice in the xuanri realm. In this divine pattern hall, you can also be regarded as having some self-protection ability."


    "One third!"


    Ye Tianze thought about it and saw her non-negotiable expression, "OK, something is better than nothing."


    "But I want to warn you that if you can''t become a Tianjie array pattern master within one year, you must pay me ten times!"


    Liu mengchan said, "we must make a chaotic oath."


    "Those greedy iron badgers are not as dark as you!" Ye Tianze has no good way.


    "Then go to them!" said Liu mengchan. "You can choose not. I didn''t force you."


    "Of course, why not?" said Ye Tianze. "Bring it!"


    Liu mengchan gave her own identity plate and told him that with her identity plate, she could practice in Tianjie cave for half a year.


    This is equivalent to one-third of the resources. The chaotic vitality in Tianjie cave is abundant, which is enough for ye Tianze to practice in xuanri realm, or even Xuandi realm.


    Ye Tianze took the nameplate and left. Looking at his back, Liu mengchan held the tea cup and said to himself, "it''s so arrogant. It''s like repairing the Tianjie array pattern master in a year. You really think you''re the reincarnation of the divine pattern master!"


    Leaving Liu mengchan''s cave, ye Tianze returned to his cave. Now it''s evening.


    When he entered the cave, he felt that there was no vitality in the cave, and the ancient magic lamp was suspended in the cave, emitting a faint light.


    Under the ancient magic lamp, an umbrella was quietly displayed in the void. This was the Hunyuan umbrella. He felt the breath of the Hunyuan umbrella for the first time, which was completely different from the previous breath.


    The breath seems to have experienced vicissitudes of life. The ancient is like a congenital thing. However, ye Tianze is sure that the Hunyuan umbrella has not entered the congenital.


    "The swallowing is fairly smooth. Although your umbrella has not entered the congenital, it will enter sooner or later."


    The lamp Spirit said immediately.


    With that, he turned into a light and fled into Ye Tianze''s body.


    Ye Tianze thought of the blade of death for the first time, then took out the blade of death and wanted to integrate the blade of death into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    This is an artifact representing death. As the power of the death world increases, the power of the death blade will gradually increase.


    However, once the blade of death is used, it is equivalent to telling all chaotic creatures in public that they are the incarnation of death. There is no difference.


    When ye Tianze took out the blade of death, the ancient magic lamp suddenly appeared and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nature is to integrate the blade of death into the Hunyuan umbrella," Ye Tianze said.


    "Are you crazy!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "although the refining method of your umbrella is different from that of an ordinary afterheaven spirit, even if you swallow the tears of chaos, you can''t cover up the smell of death!"


    "I''m surprised that you are a chaotic creature. Why don''t you expose me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''m even more surprised that the man in white doesn''t directly erase you!" said Deng Ling. "Maybe he''s bored and playing a game?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    The lamp spirit continued, "not all questions have answers. Someone gives answers, but they are not necessarily correct. Sometimes efforts may not be rewarded. You have become the emperor of all living beings in the picture of all living beings, but you come out and find that it is a picture."


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant, which told him that no matter how hard he tried, there would be a dome in the end.


    The Lord on the other side and the law of chaos are the dome of all monks, even those ancient civilizations can''t surpass.


    Ye Tianze spent tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation, went to the Lord on the other side, and thought he could defeat the Lord on the other side and break the law of chaos, but... This is the idea of mole ants.


    The sky that mole ants look up to see is always so big that they won''t even look up and think.


    "If it''s a game, I''ll be the last winner!" Ye Tianze said.


    "This is because you don''t understand the power of the Lord on the other side," said the lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze disdained to argue with him and put away the blade of death. He didn''t want to take risks and let the Hunyuan umbrella be eroded by death. This is the only weapon he uses now.


    After leaving the cave, ye Tianze took Liu mengchan''s identity plate and went directly to the cultivation place of Shenwen hall.


    This is a small world.


    In this small world, there are countless mountains, among which countless caves are densely covered for monks to cultivate.


    As a high-level array pattern master, ye Tianze naturally has the right to practice.


    Every month, he can practice for three days in the high-level cave where the high-level array pattern master belongs.


    For the rest of the time, he needs to get contribution points in exchange.


    The higher the mountain, the higher the level of the cave inside. Ye Tianze advanced the high-level cave and used up all the three days he could cultivate.


    Mosquito meat is small, but it is also meat!


    But he didn''t expect that these three days of cultivation made him step from the sixth level of xuanyue to the seventh level of xuanyue. He couldn''t imagine the richness of his vitality.


    Unfortunately, he can only practice for three days. Even if he practices huntian Jue and absorbs it with all his strength, there is a limit.


    When he came to Tianjie mountain where Tianjie array master belongs, ye Tianze found that there were fewer monks here.


    The deacon in charge of guarding this place glanced at him and said directly, "this is not where you can come."

 Chapter 1681

    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he didn''t say much. He took out Liu mengchan''s identity plate and said carefully, "is this OK?"


    The Deacon didn''t even look at it and said impatiently, "don''t you have long ears? Do you need me to repeat it?"


    "I have long ears and heard you."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "but I trouble you to take a closer look!"


    The Deacon''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened and said angrily, "you came to find fault on purpose?"


    "If you want to say yes, that''s it." Ye Tianze replied.


    The Deacon''s face suddenly changed. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t start. He took the identity nameplate in Ye Tianze''s hand every other space and said, "if this nameplate can''t be cultivated here, I''ll call you little beast..."


    Before he finished, his face changed from disdain to bitterness. It was like being filled with balsam pear juice. His face was green.


    Looking at Ye Tianze, he couldn''t say how bitter he was. Finally, he showed a smile more ugly than crying and said, "yes, it''s OK."


    The Deacon doesn''t think where ye Tianze found the identity plate.


    In the temple of divine patterns, stealing other people''s identity nameplates, especially the high-level nameplates, is a capital crime. Therefore, he believes that ye Tianze may be a subordinate of Liu mengchan.


    "Before going in, I need to clarify something with you. Your current cultivation is not suitable for cultivation in Tianjie cave. If you go crazy, you will bear the consequences!"


    The Deacon is not kind, but just routine.


    Then he gave Ye Tianze a number plate of the cave. Ye Tianze nodded and went up the mountain.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s indifferent appearance, the Deacon looked like a dead man: "the saint is great? When you go crazy, I will expose your body in the void!"


    Ye Tianze went up the mountain and found that the cave was on the top of the mountain. Moreover, there were almost no caves around, and the distance was very far.


    Unlike his cave on the high-rise mountain, it is close to each other in rows. I wish there was no distance.


    When he entered the cave, he found that there were all kinds of things in the cave, and it was accompanied by some aroma. Ye Tianze was familiar with the taste, which was the taste of Liu mengchan.


    He didn''t mean to fantasize. Although Liu mengchan was very beautiful, he couldn''t get into Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    After all, he has been with the Lord on the other side. He really doesn''t like other women in the world except his wife rosefinch.


    When he sat on the futon, the array pattern immediately moved, and then the terrible vitality gathered from all directions. The vitality was like a mountain, pressing on him, making him out of breath.


    He doesn''t need to absorb it at all. This vitality is like an insect, constantly drilling into his body, into his limbs and bones, filled with his star patterns.


    At first, ye Tianze was really uncomfortable. However, the universe in his body at the moment encountered this vitality, which was like a long drought with showers.


    Once the stars are lit up, the vitality is broken down into two strands, one into the life world and the other into the death world.


    There are still many creatures in the living world. Ye Tianze only sent the strongest group, nearly one million monks, out of the universe.


    With such a strong vitality, ye Tianze began to speed up the operation of both life and death, but just as he had practiced in the high-level cave before.


    Limited by the realm, he can absorb only so much.


    However, the vitality and quality of this day''s high-level cave and high-level cave are completely different. Absorbing one day here is equivalent to absorbing one month or even longer there.


    "Liu mengchan''s accomplishments are not low!" Ye Tianze can''t see Liu mengchan''s accomplishments, because Liu mengchan''s body is covered by array patterns.


    However, Liu mengchan''s accomplishments will never be weaker than her array pattern master level if she can withstand such a level of vitality and prestige.


    It is likely to be Xuantian realm. At this stage of Liu mengchan, it is enough to become a Tianjie array pattern master and a monk in Xuantian realm.


    Although only so much can be absorbed, there are enough star patterns to store.


    Besides, he came here to break through the realm.


    When Yuan Qi enters the inner universe, the two worlds of life and death converge together, and more and more stars are lit. Yuan Qi runs for a week among the stars of life and death, and then flows into the mysterious moon.


    After entering the seventh stage, the dark moon of Ye Tianze is close to the full moon. This energy flows in, the dark moon gathers, and gradually begins to condense the full moon.


    Eight steps of xuanyue... Nine steps of xuanyue


    In less than two days, ye Tianze entered the ninth stage of the xuanyue. The two xuanyue in the world of life and death converged into a full moon.


    However, one is the black moon and the other is the white moon, reflecting each other.


    At this moment, no matter how condensed, xuanyue can''t absorb vitality. Ye Tianze knows that it''s time to break through.


    The universe in his body, as well as the star pattern, have reached the limit, breaking through the realm of xuanri, in one fell swoop.


    Xuanling, Xuanxing, xuanyue, xuanri


    These four realms gather the sun and the moon, just like a heaven and earth. Only with the stars, the sun and the moon, can there be heaven and earth.


    Unlike Ye Tianze, he first built the universe in his body to have heaven and earth, which is unmatched by chaotic creatures.


    Similarly, the particularity of the Honghuang family is that they have heaven and earth first in the picture of all living beings, just like Ye Tianze''s practice.


    Therefore, although the Honghuang people came out of the painting, it is a picture of all living beings. It has its own unique place. In the future, it will grow up no less quickly than those ethnic groups of ancient civilization.


    However, it will not happen overnight.


    Unlike the sun and the moon, the Japanese body is perfect and needs continuous expansion. Moreover, the big sun needs to suppress the mysterious moon and stars.


    Everything is based on the big day.


    Breaking through the xuanri realm requires incomparably terrible vitality. It is not once that we can condense the great sun.


    Under the suppression of stars and mysterious moon, some of the mysterious days just condensed will break immediately, and some will break even if they persist for a period of time.


    As the head of the Holy Spirit told him earlier, some monks stay on the ninth stage of the xuanyue all their lives. It is easy to condense, but it is very difficult to maintain.


    Ye Tianze has enough vitality around him. He condenses the first big day, which is simple and rough. He condenses very smoothly.


    Moreover, it condenses a black sun and a red sun.


    The red sun was as red as blood, and the black sun was as dark as night. However, it only lasted for three days, and it was quickly crushed by the stars and xuanyue


    "Where has he gone? Isn''t he in the cave?" the Juyi Hall of Shenwen hall is specially used to entertain guests.


    At the moment, in the best cave of Juyi Pavilion, iron Daniel is looking dignified.


    "We checked. Although we couldn''t get inside, according to the array pattern master in charge of the vitality array pattern, there was no vitality fluctuation in it."


    An iron badger said, "later, we went to inquire and said he went to practice."


    "Hum!" iron Daniel''s face changed. "Doesn''t he pay attention to us?"


    "Don''t be angry, sir. Maybe he went to practice to improve his strength and protect himself. Besides, he is only a high-level array pattern master. He can only practice for free for three days at most. After three days, he will come out."


    Another iron badger said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Iron Daniel sneered, "after three days, I see if you can be as hard as before. Are you ready?"


    "Ready, although we can''t fight openly in the divine pattern hall, there is a comparison. We arranged a high-level array pattern master, but his cultivation is in the mysterious land."


    The iron badger said, "as soon as he comes out, he will challenge him. The battle is array pattern, but it will inevitably be damaged."


    "Don''t kill him. Just give him a hard lesson and let him know that it''s not safe to stay in the divine pattern hall."


    Iron Daniel said, "I''ll peel him alive!"

 Chapter 1682

    However, three days later, iron Daniel, who was ready to see a good play, waited at the entrance of the small world, but he didn''t wait for ye Tianze at all.


    "Didn''t you say he went in to practice? Didn''t you say he would come out in three days?" iron Daniel glanced at the two subordinates and said coldly.


    "My subordinates confirmed that he went in, but, I don''t know why, he didn''t come out for three days."


    With a bitter face, the two iron badgers greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Then go and find out. I want to know what he is doing!" iron Daniel said coldly.


    "This small world is dedicated to the cultivation of the array pattern master in the divine pattern hall. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. The cultivation is top secret. The monks we are looking for dare not cross these rules and are found. That''s a capital crime."


    Said an iron badger.


    "That''s not enough money?" iron Daniel sneered. "No matter what method you use, I want to know whether he is dead or alive and when he will come out!"


    The two iron badgers were speechless and had to leave to find someone.


    However, a month later, they did find people and the cave that ye Tianze had entered. However, the people in the cave were not ye Tianze.


    They had no idea where ye Tianze had gone, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Iron Daniel''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t believe that ye Tianze had disappeared. The money he spent didn''t fall into reality.


    At least, there is no record of Ye Tianze coming out at the exit of the small world, so he is sure that ye Tianze must still be inside.


    "Is it the ghost smashed by xuanming clan?" iron Daniel asked, "what are the monks of xuanming clan doing?"


    "They didn''t do anything, just waiting in the Juyi hall," said a subordinate.


    Iron Daniel looked gloomy: "wait, I''ll see how long he can stay in there. He must have used other methods."


    At the same time, Liu mengchan''s cave.


    Liu mengchan, who was practicing the array pattern, got a message and said, "tell your Lord, the monk you like seems to be watched by the iron badger family, and the xuanming family has also ambushed some means in the dark."


    "Oh."


    Liu mengchan outlined the array pattern between her fingers. She didn''t frown. She didn''t hear ye Tianze being watched.


    It''s just that her newly created sky step array pattern is the key moment of seal cutting. You can''t be too distracted.


    "What means?" Liu mengchan asked absently.


    Then, he described the means prepared by the xuanming family, and then said: "the iron Daniel still obeyed the rules and didn''t dare to violate the rules of our God pattern hall. However, the xuanming family is different. The monk sought by the xuanming family is a half step array pattern master!"


    "Which one?" Liu mengchan frowned.


    "Qin nianhuan," said the man.


    "It''s an old man. His accomplishments are nothing more than the xuanri realm. Are you ready to use array patterns? Well, there are some famous places where he is proficient in killing arrays."


    Liu mengchan said, and then he became silent.


    The man waited and dared not speak.


    Until the array pattern in Liu mengchan''s hand became brighter and brighter, and finally took shape completely, he said, "Congratulations, sir, becoming a saint is just around the corner!"


    "Why is it difficult for the saint?" Liu mengchan put away the array pattern and said, "if he can break through the iron Daniel, he will help, but he must suffer in Qin nianhuan''s killing array. If he can''t even break through the iron Daniel''s array pattern, let him live and die!"


    "Yes."


    The man said, "my Lord, I don''t know one thing about my subordinates."


    "You asked me why I chose him?" said Liu mengchan.


    "No." the man immediately lowered his head.


    "I chose him because I liked his array pattern attainments. He should have a card. Most importantly, his identity!"


    Liu mengchan said, "if he really has a relationship with that person, then... He will be my best shield."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that iron Daniel and xuanming family set a trap for him. At the moment, he is the key moment of cultivation.


    After five consecutive failures, ye Tianze finally condensed the sun, and this time he was not crushed by the pressure of xuanyue and the stars.


    But now the big day, just the first day, looks very fragile.


    Both the black sun and the red sun are extremely small and need Ye Tianze''s careful care.


    Before condensing the big day, he is not qualified to be called xuanri realm, but condensing the big day is different.


    But it must be maintained for at least a month and completely stabilized before it can be regarded as a real breakthrough.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze is not short of vitality in this cave. Moreover, the vitality of Tianjie cave is twice the result with half the effort for him.


    When the rolling vitality is integrated, with the continuous refinement of Ye Tianze, the big day in the two worlds of life and death is becoming more and more heavy.


    At first, it was the stars and xuanyue, who suppressed the sun and wanted to crush it. However, after three months, the sun gradually could bear the pressure of the stars and xuanyue, and could last about ten days without Ye Tianze''s care.


    Ye Tianze knows that this is not enough.


    With the vitality rolling into the body, Da RI grew up in a circle in addition to being thick. At first, it was the size of sesame seeds.


    But over time, it became the size of the nail cap.


    But compared with xuanyue, it''s too far away. It''s less than 1% of xuanyue.


    With the passage of time day by day, five months are fleeting, and ye Tianze has only the last month left. He can practice in Tianjie cave.


    But in these five months, ye Tianze''s big day has condensed into success.


    Ye Tianze could feel that the big day was close to and could exist independently. In the next time, he began to wait.


    The body absorbs the vitality independently, and the vitality enters the body. In the stars and the mysterious moon, it runs for a week and pours into the sun.


    The red sun and the Black Sun trembled slightly when the vitality was poured in, as if they were going to be broken. You can look carefully, but they were not broken.


    Instead, it is more and more concise.


    Finally, the last month passed. Under the impact of pressure and vitality, Dayi no longer had the appearance of trembling.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had successfully entered the xuanri realm. When the vitality of Da RI was transformed into yuan force and poured into the star pattern, ye Tianze felt that his strength was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Previously, he could kill the xuanri friars, but now he almost completely crushed the xuanri friars of the same level.


    "The realm gap is difficult to overcome in chaos, but..."


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "those monks in Xuandi territory can''t be ten times stronger than those in xuanri territory?"


    If he is not ten times stronger, he can challenge beyond his level.


    However, the precondition is that he didn''t meet that kind of abnormal Xuandi monk. After all, one mountain is higher than another.


    Some friars are born with their own aura.


    After entering the xuanri realm, ye Tianze was not in a hurry to leave the cave. He stayed until the last hour and reluctantly left.


    He can''t help it if he doesn''t leave, because there''s no vitality in the cave again, which also means that the time for his cultivation has come. Sure enough, it''s only half a year, not much.

 Chapter 1683

    When he left the cave and came to the foot of the mountain, he found that the previous deacon was on duty. According to the rules, he had to take the number plate of the cave and exchange it for Liu mengchan''s identity plate.


    Ye Tianze put the number plate in front of him and said, "deacon, I have finished my cultivation and come to exchange for the identity plate."


    "Don''t you know the rules?"


    The Deacon narrowed his eyes and didn''t look at him at all. "Now these array pattern masters really lack discipline more and more."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was immediately annoyed and said loudly: "dare to ask the deacon, what kind of rules are they? Please teach me!"


    The deacon was furious when he heard this.


    It''s no wonder that he was defeated by a friar six months ago, but after all, the man was under the new saint. Even if he was angry, he could only hold it in his stomach.


    According to the rules, if you come to change the identity card, you need to report the number on the card for the deacon to check.


    Of course, this rule was set by the Deacon himself, not the rule of the divine pattern hall, but it has been imperceptible and everyone abides by it.


    The cause and effect added up. The Deacon couldn''t sit still. He narrowed his eyes and roared: "what''s your identity and dare to talk to me like this? Who taught you and who''s your teacher?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Deacon suddenly found that the person in front of him seemed to be familiar. He looked carefully. Isn''t this the one who blocked him six months ago?


    "You... You... Are you a man or a ghost?" the Deacon subconsciously shivered.


    "Of course it''s human." Ye Tianze said, "Oh, no, I''m a star family, not a human family."


    "Of course I know you are an astral family. I ask you, when did you come in again?" the Deacon said strangely.


    These deacons rotate once a month. Unfortunately, it''s his turn this month, so he doesn''t know whether ye Tianze has gone out, but he concludes that ye Tianze''s cultivation must have gone out, so he''s so surprised when he sees Ye Tianze.


    "I didn''t go out."


    Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    ��������


    The deacon was speechless.


    But he quickly reacted and said, "it''s impossible. As a monk of xuanyue realm, you can stay in it... One, two, three, four... Six months, you can stay in it for six months? Who do you deserve!"


    Ye Tianze was helpless and said, "why should I deceive you? Who are you?"


    The deacon was speechless. He suddenly remembered something. He immediately picked up the number plate, and then took out Liu mengchan''s identity nameplate and checked it.


    I don''t know. I was shocked when I checked. The time limit in the nameplate and number plate shows six months, but one is empty and the other is increased.


    No more, no less!


    When looking at Ye Tianze again, the Deacon looked at the monster, swallowed his saliva and said, "where are you from the star family?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Although his words were very irritating, the Deacon''s attitude at the moment was a 180 degree turn. Can smiled and said, "they are all the same door. They just want to make friends. Maybe I can open a small stove for you next time."


    Ye Tianze knew the other party''s thoughts as soon as he heard it. It was obvious that he took a fancy to his potential. He felt that there was a bright future in the future and wanted to get close to him.


    He didn''t mean to hate. After all, the other party has authority, which may bring him some unexpected gains.


    "My name is Bai Ye, from the star family." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Although the Deacon didn''t get more information, he felt the kindness in Ye Tianze''s tone, smiled and said, "my name is Sima Laowang, a ground level array pattern master from ox demon."


    "Sima Lao Wang?"


    What ye Tianze couldn''t say at the bottom of his heart was strange.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sima Lao Wang suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, "you are white night?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "These days, someone has been asking about you, because you use the identity plate of your highness, so no one knows that you are practicing in Tianjie mountain."


    Sima Lao Wang said, "but I think they seem to come from bad people. You should be prepared and use this relationship to explore the place of cultivation. It''s not unusual."


    Ye Tianze thought of iron Daniel for the first time. Now he has made great progress in cultivation. He has not been the mole ant in the xuanyue realm for a long time.


    He is full of confidence. Even if he really meets someone with a high level of energy, he just doesn''t have to fight.


    After all, in the temple of divine patterns, iron Daniel can''t openly find a great power to destroy himself, can he?


    Then, ye Tianze immediately inquired about some information here. Sima Lao Wang also knew nothing. He soon got the rules of Shenwen hall that he could invite war.


    When ye Tianze left, Sima Lao Wang was reluctant to part with him and said, "Taoist friends in the white night, when you come next time, you should say hello in advance. I will make comprehensive arrangements for Taoist friends."


    Ye Tianze didn''t refuse his enthusiasm.


    Leaving the small world, ye Tianze just came to the outside world and found several monks staring at him.


    They look at their eyes, very surprised, but also happy. Instead, they all have an expression of "wait until the flowers are withered".


    Ye Tianze generally knew that iron Daniel had set himself up, but he didn''t play cards according to common sense and stayed in it for half a year.


    Iron Daniel is ready. It''s impossible to wait for him here for half a year.


    Therefore, he deliberately stayed outside for a period of time, as if he was showing something.


    A moment later, iron Daniel came running with people sweating. When ye Tianze saw iron Daniel, he showed a timid look.


    It seems to be saying that you are everywhere!


    When tie Daniu saw Ye Tianze, he was going to greet his 18th generation ancestors, and then beat him up to dispel his evil spirit.


    But he soon held back. This is the divine pattern hall, and he has a plan.


    He immediately showed a pair of, gnashing his teeth, but took Ye Tianze''s expression without any way.


    Ye Tianze felt funny when he saw himself like this. Since he wanted to act, he would play the whole set. He simply stepped back two steps.


    He looked at iron Daniel in fear and said, "what do you want to do? This is the divine pattern hall. If you dare to attack me..."


    Before he finished, the LORD came out and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. White night, I heard that you wrote down dozens of array patterns in front of the wall of array patterns. All of them were sketched. Finally, you hit a real high-level array pattern, didn''t you?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the middle-aged man, gave him a strange look, and then looked at iron Daniel. He looked suspicious and said, "you two are together. I won''t be fooled. I''m leaving!"


    Iron Daniel was a little nervous for fear of being seen through by Ye Tianze. He simply didn''t say anything. He still stared at Ye Tianze with gnashing teeth, and turned his head to look at the middle-aged man with a look of disdain.


    "White night, do you dare to accept my challenge? You are also a high-level array pattern master. Let''s have an array fight!" the man immediately shouted.


    This attracted many array pattern masters in and out, especially when they heard that there were array battles, they were watching the excitement and were not afraid of big things.


    "Play, I let you play!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, but said, "didn''t he invite you to kill me? Hahaha, iron Daniel, you think I''m a fool and will be fooled by you? You''re the iron badger family who can think of such a bad trick."


    Iron Daniel was really angry after hearing this, not pretending, but he didn''t dare to admit it. After all, he still had a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "If you win, I''ll lose you a thousand points!" the middle-aged man continued.


    "A thousand contribution points!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought, "but I can''t win."


    ��������


    middle-aged person.


    When tie Daniel and the middle-aged man were in despair, ye Tianze suddenly said, "otherwise, if you lose, give me 10000 points!"


    "Ten thousand!!!"


    The middle-aged man wept with joy, but when he saw and heard this number, he swallowed his saliva.


    Ten thousand contribution points. He has accumulated ten thousand contribution points for thousands of years. This is all his possessions.


    Iron Daniel who felt hope over there immediately winked at him with an expression of "I have money and bought your 10000 contribution points".


    The middle-aged man who got the response was afraid that ye Tianze would repent and immediately said, "OK, I''ll fight!"

 Chapter 1684

    Ye Tianze''s reaction was somewhat unexpected. After all, he was just a newcomer.


    "He dares to accept Wang Ye''s challenge and contribute 10000 points. Does he have any?"


    "A newcomer, who can contribute 10000 points, I guess after losing, he must owe money. It is estimated that he will have to work for Wang Ye in the next thousand years."


    "He''s a star clan. He should have some cards. Otherwise, he won''t accept Wang Ye''s challenge. Unfortunately, Wang Ye is one of the best in the high-level array pattern division. He''s too greedy. Moreover, Wang Ye is an array master!"


    There are two types of array mages. One is the battle array master, who specializes in studying battle arrays, and the other is the ordinary array master, also known as the Xuan array master.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the battle formation division naturally surpasses the Xuan formation division. The Xuan formation division basically won''t fight with people. Even if it is a battle, it will be prepared for a long time, which is more like inviting a gentleman into the urn.


    Although they don''t know whether ye Tianze specializes in XuanZhen or fighting, they obviously think that in the battle of the same level, he can defeat Wang Ye who has been immersed in the fighting division for so long.


    After a while, ye Tianze followed Wang Ye to the array hall, which is specially used for array fighting, and there are many martial arts venues inside.


    Ancient array patterns are carved around the martial arts field. According to the level of array pattern master, the array of the martial arts field will be adjusted accordingly.


    The array hall has experienced more than one battle, but no one can destroy the array in the martial arts arena.


    Ye Tianze and Wang Ye signed the contract of life and death, so they came to the martial arts arena and signed the contract of life and death, which means that the competition in the martial arts arena is not limited.


    However, most of the array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall compete with each other.


    When the two came to the martial arts stage, there was almost no communication. Wang Ye directly began to carve the array. He pinched the formula in his hand and saw that Yuan Li gathered.


    I saw the light flashing. After a while, several strange array patterns were formed around him.


    "High level array patterns, and there are five at a time. Wang Ye''s array master cultivation is really terrible."


    "This is a sketch. When did Wang Ye advance to the ground level array division? It''s over. It''s almost crushed."


    When seeing these array patterns, all the monks around showed surprise.


    Previously, they thought that Wang Ye was only a high-level battle Master, so ye Tianze was also a high-level battle Master, which was still interesting.


    But Wang Ye is a ground level fighter. How can he fight?


    The level of the array master is very similar to the cultivation level. There is a difference of one level. It is almost rolling. It is almost impossible to challenge beyond the level.


    No one thinks Wang Ye is wrong in hiding his accomplishments. After all, the more cards he has in a chaotic place, the more means he has to protect his life. This is the rules of a chaotic place.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand the rules of the chaotic place. That''s his own business. After all, he rashly accepted other people''s challenges without exploring each other''s strength in the chaotic place. It''s Ye Tianze''s own carelessness and can''t blame others.


    The array patterns in Wang Ye''s hands took shape one by one, from five to ten, finally connected into one, and finally rose into the air to form the array.


    "This is... Ground level killing array, howl of thunder beast!"


    This array is terrible and glowing with blood. It seems that some ancient giant beast wants to run out of the array.


    Just then, a roar came from the array, followed by a bloody thunder beast, bathed in thunder, appeared from the array and jumped at Ye Tianze.


    This seemed to have passed for a long time, but in fact it was in a moment, and the monks present showed disappointment when they saw this scene.


    Originally thought it was a fair contest, but they soon found that it was not only unfair, but also soon ended.


    Those monks who were aroused great interest showed disappointed expressions, and some had begun to leave.


    Ye Tianze stood there foolishly. He was frightened. After all, Wang Ye''s array pattern was successfully portrayed and formed a killing array. Ye Tianze has not portrayed a single array pattern, and he hasn''t even made a start gesture. What else can we see?


    At this time, the thunder beast pounced on Ye Tianze and drowned Ye Tianze with a terrible bloody thunder. Under the killing array, if Wang Ye doesn''t show mercy, ye Tianze may be directly torn to pieces by the thunder beast.


    However, what surprised them happened. The bloody thunder, led by the thunder beast, drowned Ye Tianze.


    However, some array masters found something wrong.


    "The coverage of thunder beast seems to be a little narrow. Can you say..."


    "Boom!"


    With bursts of thunder howling, the thunder covering Ye Tianze suddenly dispersed. Ye Tianze was standing under the thunder beast. Instead of being torn apart, he looked like a nobody.


    The only difference from just now is that I have an umbrella in my hand.


    "The day after tomorrow, the best spirit weapon!"


    "In his hand, there is the best spiritual weapon of the day after tomorrow. No wonder he dares to accept Wang Ye''s challenge. In this way, he can be invincible."


    "This... Isn''t this the umbrella?"


    Iron Daniel under the stage suddenly found something wrong. He remembered that someone had asked him to repair an umbrella.


    He sent the umbrella to Tiangong. Although he didn''t look at it carefully, he couldn''t forget the familiar feeling.


    "The monk of Shanhai family asked us to help repair his umbrella!"


    The expression of the two iron badger monks at the moment can be imagined.


    "If we continue to fight like this, it will be a draw!"


    "Although Wang Ye has hidden his accomplishments, he has just entered the ground level and arranged this killing array. It is almost impossible to break the best spirit weapon or defensive spirit weapon the day after tomorrow."


    The monks who were ready to leave immediately turned and walked back. They looked at the umbrella and were surprised.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Ye saw the scene in front of him and began to seal the array pattern again, which surprised the monks present.


    In an instant, the five array patterns were successfully portrayed again, but this did not end. Although it was extremely difficult for him to portray, the sixth and seventh followed the formation.


    "Not just advanced, he is... He is the middle of the earth level!"


    Until ten array patterns took shape again and formed another killing array, the monks present suddenly quieted down.


    The two killing formations were combined into one, followed by two thunder beasts. They came out from one side of the killing formation and roared towards Ye Tianze.


    They rushed to the left and right of Ye Tianze, which was not within the defense range of Hunyuan umbrella.


    "Don''t kill him, but don''t make him feel better!" iron bull shouted under the stage.


    Then they understand why Wang Ye wants to challenge Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1685

    Just when everyone thought Ye Tianze would admit defeat immediately, ye Tianze suddenly put away his Hunyuan umbrella.


    This scene surprised all the monks present. Some people even thought Ye Tianze was crazy.


    After all, in the face of a battle Master who is a whole realm higher than himself, he even put away his innate spirit tools. Isn''t this looking for death?


    But at that moment, ye Tianze disappeared from the two thunder beasts. They only saw a flash of light.


    The two thunder beasts immediately collided with each other, but they did not break. Instead, they stabilized their body in mid air and immediately fell down.


    Just then, ye Tianze appeared not far away. Three thunder beasts immediately surrounded him.


    "Star escape!"


    Wang Ye was slightly surprised in his eyes, but he soon calmed down. He immediately began to urge Yuan Li and pinch the formula in his hand.


    The killing array immediately covered the whole martial arts field. Ye Tianze had almost no choice but to admit defeat. He had to compete head-on with three thunder beasts.


    "It''s star escape. This guy is a star family. No wonder there are such high-level spirit tools."


    "However, he has no choice but to admit defeat."


    "Facing the ground level array master, and a ground level array master of Wang Ye''s level, he has no chance to attack Wang Ye with star evasion."


    Sure enough, Wang Ye didn''t give ye Tianze any chance at all. When the killing array covered the whole martial arts field, three thunder beasts roared and attacked Ye Tianze.


    The terrible thunder is like the blade of a spirit tool. As long as it hits the body, it is certainly not comparable to Ye Tianze, a monk in xuanyuejing.


    However, something incredible happened to them. Ye Tianze started star escape, but easily dodged the siege of thunder beasts.


    Almost none of the thunder, blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella, fell on Ye Tianze.


    If that''s all, it''s enough. Ye Tianze obviously wants to attack Wang Ye''s body, not just to dodge in the array.


    However, he made several attempts, but there was no effect.


    "If this consumption continues, it depends on the yuan strength of both sides and whether they can persist for a longer time."


    "Wang Ye is not only a monk in Xuandi territory, but also an array master. Even if he doesn''t need to be suppressed by cultivation, he is far more powerful than the monk in xuanyue territory in the white night. However, his yuan strength is already the limit if he can persist for so long."


    "The outcome should be known in a moment. This ye Tianze is really powerful. Unfortunately, he has found the wrong opponent."


    When there was a lot of discussion under the stage, iron Daniel was a little angry.


    What he wants is to teach Ye Tianze a hard lesson, make him feel afraid, and then beg for mercy from him in great fear.


    But in the current situation, ye Tianze did not seem to be completely suppressed.


    So he shouted: "Wang Ye, you are a monk in Xuandi territory, or a ground level battle array master. Can''t you suppress even a high-level array master in xuanyue territory?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Ye''s face changed. The people under the stage didn''t know how much pressure he was facing at the moment.


    Because only he knew that ye Tianze Yuanli seemed to live and die, and there was no sign of exhaustion at all.


    However, this remark also aroused Wang Ye''s dissatisfaction. After all, ye Tianze is weaker than him in both realm and cultivation except for his Hunyuan umbrella and star family identity.


    Wang Ye didn''t use his accomplishments to suppress Ye Tianze. Although he was a monk in Xuandi territory, it was a battle of array, not a battle of accomplishments.


    He hid his accomplishments. Although Ye Tianze was not prepared and rashly accepted his challenge, if he used his accomplishments to suppress it, it would be difficult.


    Just then, Wang Ye suddenly bit his hand, and then drew a blood color array pattern, which was condensed from his blood essence.


    When the bloody array pattern condensed out and landed on the killing array overhead, strange changes appeared.


    "This is the original kill array. Wang Ye takes the howl of thunder beast as the original kill array. He dares to show it in front of so many people!"


    This life killing array is to accompany an array master to kill the array all his life. This killing array is the best, but it can''t be changed after repair.


    It''s OK to build other killing arrays, but the array master can''t be proficient in other killing arrays like his own killing array.


    Therefore, any choice of this life killing array will be a very careful choice, and will not be easily exposed to people.


    If other array masters, friars or enemies know your killing array, they will naturally study it and form a target.


    The life killing array appeared, and the prestige of the array pattern was more than doubled out of thin air.


    Moreover, the three thunder beasts doubled out of thin air. The thunder on their bodies was even thicker. They hit the Hunyuan umbrella several times and shook Ye Tianze back.


    "You lost, but I know you won''t admit defeat, because you have to accumulate 10000 contribution points for a thousand years before you can afford it!"


    Wang Ye said, "the person who invited me didn''t want to kill you. He just wanted to teach you a lesson and tell you that even if you were in the divine pattern hall, it would be easy for him to kill you. You can never hide."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "don''t worry, I won''t surrender, but I''m not afraid I can''t afford to owe you these 10000 contributions, but I don''t think I''ll lose at all."


    "Arrogance!"


    Wang Ye manipulated three thunder beasts and said, "then I''ll show you the power of the ground level fighter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three thunder beasts formed an array and attacked and killed Ye Tianze. Under that huge pressure, ye Tianze''s star escape also seemed very slow.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand and pinched the formula in his hand, ignoring the attack of the three thunder beasts, and then stepped on the ground.


    With the sound of "boom", the stars on Ye Tianze twinkled and spit out a word: "set!"


    Like following the law, the three thunder beasts and the thunder all over the sky were instantly fixed in the air. The ferocious expression of the thunder beast was clear.


    Wang Ye''s face changed greatly: "do what you say?"


    "Impossible, follow what you say?" all the monks present were in an uproar. Ye Tianze''s word just now shook the whole martial arts field.


    It''s like following the law, like a patrolling angel who has mastered the rules of chaos.


    "No, it''s not what you say, it''s... It''s like an array, a ground level array, and a mysterious array with higher ground level!!!"


    "Ah, the mysterious array with high earth level. How is this possible? Isn''t he a high-level array pattern master?"


    "In the battle, arrange Xuan array, which is the unique skill of star family. The identity of white night is not simple."


    "It''s the art of stars. I see. His dodging just now was depicting the array. It turned out that he was the XuanZhen master and the XuanZhen master of the earth level. No wonder he was so confident."


    Even if he didn''t follow his words, the monks were not relieved, but more dignified, because ye Tianze was also a ground level array master.


    And when they didn''t find it at all, they set up a mysterious array. These terrible array skills made them deeply afraid.

 Chapter 1686

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know the art of dense stars. For him, it''s just a confinement array arranged with 376 basic array patterns.


    The reason why he didn''t do his best was to try whether his understanding of the basic array pattern was correct.


    Although Wang Ye is a little difficult to deal with, based on his Tianji array master, as long as the other party doesn''t use cultivation to suppress, he is basically playing between his hands.


    "Ground level XuanZhen master!"


    Wang Ye''s face changes greatly. No matter how he urges his kill array, he can''t move.


    Until now, he found that countless array patterns had been densely covered in the martial arts field. These array patterns were portrayed by Ye Tianze fighting with him.


    Wang Ye, who is also a ground level array pattern master and a fighting array master, didn''t find any trace. When he saw the array patterns that seemed scattered but connected together, Wang Ye''s face was very ugly.


    The people around him looked at his face, but they didn''t laugh at Wang Ye, because they didn''t see it either.


    Until now, looking at the array patterns that clamp down the killing array, they knew what ye Tianze had just done.


    Iron Daniel doesn''t have the pressure of the array pattern master. He feels a little incredible when he sees this scene in front of him.


    "Can''t you hurry up and press him to fight? Your accomplishments are two levels higher than him."


    Iron Daniel has no good airway.


    Wang Ye blushed with shame. He compared the array, but he had to suppress it with cultivation. Even if no one laughed at him, he was sad about his level.


    "Don''t forget your promise!"


    Iron Daniel saw that he was still hesitating and said in a warning tone.


    When Wang ye heard this, although he was dissatisfied, he was already riding a tiger and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also a ground level array master, but you should remember that this is a place of chaos and there is no fairness!"


    "I know!"


    At this time, the mixed yuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a long gun. He launched the star escape technique and rushed through the gap between the three thunder beasts.


    As soon as the spear came out, it was soul chasing. Wang Ye was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Tianze shot first before he shot.


    But after all, he was a monk in Xuandi territory, and he couldn''t care so much at the moment. However, he soon found that the gun couldn''t dodge at all. The feeling that his whole body was locked made the cold sweat come out behind him.


    "Qiang!"


    He had to block it with all his strength. As soon as his long sword came out, he wanted to shake the long gun.


    But he didn''t expect that the power of the gun shocked him. A mysterious monk''s mouth cracked. In a moment, the long gun passed by him and brought a series of blood flowers.


    A layer of skin was scraped off his ribs. It was hot and painful. He looked at Ye Tianze strangely and felt the thick yuan force fluctuation on him. He was surprised.


    "Xuanri territory!" Wang Ye said in surprise, "no, xuanri territory can''t have such a huge yuan power."


    "In the xuanri realm, he hid his accomplishments, but in the xuanri realm, how could he have such a huge yuan force."


    "It seems that he is no weaker than Wang Ye. Although Wang Ye majored in array, he is a monk in Xuandi territory after all."


    But at this time, something even more surprised them happened. They thought that Wang ye would fight back next.


    But what they saw was that ye Tianze shot out, which was consistent with the previous shot, and showed a chill that made all the monks in the whole martial arts field.


    Wang Ye originally wanted to fight back. However, when the gun was shot, he suddenly felt that the gun was not only weaker than the previous one, but even stronger than the previous one. He still couldn''t dodge. He had to take it hard.


    But what he felt was a bloodbath of corpses.


    It seems that countless white bones have condensed this shot, but Wang Ye knows that although he is good at array fighting, fighting personally is inferior to most Xuandi monks. However, he also knows that if this shot is not blocked, he may be completely suppressed.


    The other side was just a monk in xuanri territory. He was a monk in Xuandi territory. It was a shame that he didn''t crush a monk in xuanri territory.


    If you are still beaten under pressure, I''m afraid you''ll lose your face and be laughed at all your life.


    When ye Tianze''s stab came, Wang Ye''s long sword twinkled with surprise, and his yuan strength burst out. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the light covered the whole martial arts arena.


    This sword can break all the rules of heaven and earth. Ye Tianze was almost completely submerged in the sword light, and all the terrible powers of the mysterious realm were displayed.


    Iron Daniel finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he couldn''t care whether ye Tianze would be killed.


    He painstakingly laid such a big picture. If he failed in the end, where would he put his iron Daniel''s face and the iron badger''s face?


    "Fight with cultivation, this..." seeing the sword light covering up Ye Tianze, the array pattern division present felt a little ashamed.


    "What a pity! Even if you survive under this sword, I''m afraid you will lose all your accomplishments. Life is better than death!"


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    But just here, in the sky of the sword light, a little red suddenly appeared, like a little green in the flowers, so conspicuous.


    That was a gun, that was the head of the gun. The head of the gun was in the light of the sword, like a fish swimming forward against the current, and tried his best.


    "How possible!"


    All the monks were shocked by the scene in front of them. They looked at the little red and saw the red spread in the white sword light.


    Later, the long gun appeared. Later, in the long gun, ye Tianze appeared. His long clothes were floating and his sword Qi could not be close.


    The long gun seemed to be slow, but in an instant, it suddenly began to accelerate. The blood red killing intention stained the white sword spirit, just like a picture, which was smeared open.


    The killing intention was like white light tearing open the long night and the sword Qi. People heard a soft drink: "break the army!"


    The sword Qi was like a thousand troops and horses in front of Ye Tianze, and he only had this shot in front of him to break through the thousands of troops.


    At this moment, all the monks held their breath, as if they were pressing a stone in their heart. The stone didn''t fall until the sword and the spear crossed.


    The sword spirit and gun intention disappeared at the same time. Ye Tianze''s long gun aimed at Wang Ye''s chest, but Wang Ye''s sword was a few feet short and could not touch Ye Tianze''s skirt at all.


    I only heard Ye Tianze say a word gently and say, "you lost!"


    "Poof"


    Wang Ye spewed out his blood against his will, and his whole body trembled slightly, as if he had lost his soul. Yes, he lost.


    Not only lost to Ye Tianze in array pattern, but also lost in cultivation.

 Chapter 1687

    silent!


    When ye Tianze''s spear stopped in front of Wang Ye''s chest, the whole hall was quiet and only their heartbeat was left.


    "Lost, a monk in Xuandi territory lost to a monk in xuanri territory!"


    "It''s terrible. Not only did the array pattern fail, but also the cultivation accomplishments. In the cultivation accomplishments, they shouldn''t have failed!"


    "Am I dreaming? Xuanri territory and Xuandi territory won. This guy won."


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? Wang Ye, are you discharging water? Yes, you must be discharging water. You damn guy, took my money and unexpectedly discharged water. Wait for me!"


    Among all the monks'' comments, the voice of iron Daniel was particularly harsh. All the monks in Shenwen Temple looked at him.


    Although some hidden tasks can be taken in the divine pattern hall, it is the only case that iron Daniel openly poked things out in front of so many monks.


    Sure enough, Wang Ye, who was defeated, heard this, and took another breath against the blood. His anger was about to explode. How could he release water in this duel?


    It''s good to win. If he loses, he will be laughed at all his life. Moreover, he doesn''t have the ability to release water.


    Ye Tianze''s power is so strong that he feels oppression as a monk in Xuandi. At this moment, he is sure that ye Tianze is definitely the royal family of the star family, and the core type.


    "I lost!"


    As soon as Wang Ye raised his hand, he removed all the arrays and said, "take your identity plate and contribute 10000 points to you!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the long gun, removed the array, took out the identity nameplate, and the light flashed with the two nameplates.


    When ye Tianze checked again, he found that there were 10000 more contribution points in his identity nameplate, which was composed of array patterns.


    Before ye Tianze spoke, Wang Ye glanced at iron Daniel and said, "I''ll give you back your money. I''m not as skilled as a man. There''s nothing to say."


    With that, Wang Ye''s body flashed and disappeared into the martial arts arena. No one knows what will happen next.


    But tie Daniu openly exposed the matter. Wang Ye must have some trouble. After all, there are rules in Shenwen hall.


    However, the surrounding array pattern masters look at iron Daniel''s expression is also different. Generally, this kind of hiding task cannot be made public.


    Now iron Daniel will make it public, which is completely different.


    In the future, no one will take the task of iron Daniel again, and the iron badger family will have to reconsider. After all, no one likes those who break the rules and break their promises.


    Iron wanted to spit blood. When he saw the eyes of the array pattern masters around him, something was wrong on his face.


    But after all these years, he doesn''t care what others think. Besides, he is an iron badger.


    However, he was very upset to see ye Tianze who got 10000 contribution points on the stage.


    Ye Tianze took the Amethyst raw ore pit. He didn''t say it. At the auction, he cheated him 400 million purple gold coins and killed the strong one of Tiangong.


    Now he not only failed to take revenge, but also sent Ye Tianze ten thousand contribution points. You know, these ten thousand contribution points are invaluable in the Shenwen hall.


    However, ye Tianze is a reasonable and unforgiving nature. Looking at tie Daniu, he smiled and said, "there will be such a good thing in the future, but I need to introduce it more. Although I don''t like sharing accounts with others, I will still thank you."


    Iron Daniel was already very angry. When he heard this, his blood surged into his heart and immediately gushed out against the blood: "don''t be too arrogant. I really thought I couldn''t deal with you, didn''t I?"


    "At least, I''m still alive now." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Iron Daniel and several iron badger friars around him stamped their feet angrily and wanted to kill Ye Tianze immediately.


    But they still have reason. Now they kill Ye Tianze. They can''t get out of the divine pattern hall.


    This is a place of chaos. As the three forces, Shenwen hall must maintain its own dignity. Otherwise, who cares about Shenwen hall?


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, a voice suddenly came and said, "since it''s a challenge, take it again. The battle of array is no better than cultivation. If you win, I''ll give you 100000 points. If you lose, you don''t have to give me anything."


    As soon as they saw it, an old man came slowly. When they saw this man, all the friars showed surprise.


    "Qin nianhuan! It''s him. He''s a half step array pattern master."


    "If the other party loses and doesn''t lose anything, there will be such good things in the world?"


    "This guy has been doing latent cultivation. How did he get out? His cultivation is the xuanri realm. Was it iron Daniel who invited him to deal with the white night?"


    "Look at this. Bai Ye won''t lose anything. I''m afraid he lost his life. Qin nianhuan is a mysterious array master of half a step in the sky. If he only compares the array, he will almost win."


    No friar thought Ye Tianze could win Qin nianhuan, because everyone knew that although Qin nianhuan''s cultivation was poor.


    But he is a mysterious array master who is half a step in the sky. Although Ye Tianze is very amazing in the way of array, it would be different if it was just an array competition.


    At the same time, after Qin nianhuan appeared, someone immediately informed Liu mengchan of the results. Liu mengchan was not surprised to learn the news.


    "This Wang Ye still obeys the rules and doesn''t use cultivation to suppress. I expected it well. This boy does have a card. Is he a XuanZhen master or a battle Master?"


    Liu mengchan just got the result and didn''t know the process, so he was still curious at the bottom of his heart, "he should be a battle Master, and a ground level battle Master!"


    "This......" the monk who came to report didn''t know what to do. Finally, he had to harden his head and said, "this white night is actually a XuanZhen master, and......"


    "XuanZhen master?"


    Liu mengchan interrupted him with a little surprise on his face. "How could he be a XuanZhen master? How could a XuanZhen master win a battle Master?"


    The monk''s expression of "listen to me finish" explained the whole process of the battle.


    After hearing this, Liu mengchan fell into meditation and thought of the scene in front of the array wall when he saw Ye Tianze cutting array patterns.


    She knew that ye Tianze hid her strength, but unexpectedly, she hid so much, but she smiled.


    In this way, she is more confident about the transaction with Ye Tianze. She really doesn''t know who to look for as a shield.


    "So, Qin nianhuan should come out," said Liu mengchan.


    "Qin nianhuan did appear, but..." the friar didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Liu mengchan has just become a saint and has not even held the ceremony, but her guess is wrong. He should not have swept the saint''s interest.


    However, the saint will know sooner or later. At the moment, he is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing what he said, Liu mengchan said with a cold face, "but what?"


    "The saint, like all the array pattern masters present, guessed wrong. Wang Ye didn''t abide by the rules. He used his cultivation."


    The monk who reported the news immediately lowered his head. He knew that the saint''s expression must be very wonderful at the moment.


    After all, those who watched them were also shocked by the results.

 Chapter 1688

    Sure enough, Liu mengchan''s face was very wonderful after listening to it.


    "You mean that Wang Ye used his accomplishments and didn''t beat him a monk in xuanyue realm? Ridiculous!"


    Liu mengchan said with a cold face.


    The monk who reported the news shivered all over. In this cold feeling, he felt cold all over. After all, he was a Tianjie array pattern master and a strong person in Xuantian realm. He could become a saint. Liu mengchan''s deterrent can be imagined.


    "It''s not the xuanyue realm, it''s the xuanri realm, and it''s the first level of xuanri!" the monk who reported the news lowered his head and immediately described the whole process.


    This includes Ye Tianze''s vivid description of the scene of cutting array patterns in the battle, using the mysterious array to restrain the killing array, and finally rolling Wang Ye all the way in advance.


    Liu mengchan was silent. She gave Ye Tianze an identity plate and asked her to practice in the cave, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze could practice so fast.


    At this moment, the silence of the temple is like the previous martial arts arena.


    "This guy, it seems that he really has something to do with that!" thought Liu mengchan from the bottom of his heart. "Even if it''s not the direct line, it''s at least the core layer."


    Liu mengchan naturally yearns for an ancient civilization and the top ten ancient civilizations in the heavens.


    But she doesn''t think she is worse than ye Tianze. After all, the other party occupies the advantage of talent and has countless resources.


    She is not a star family, and she doesn''t have so many resources. Now she is a strong person in Xuantian realm and a master of Tianjie array pattern. This is where she is stronger than ye Tianze.


    However, Liu mengchan''s heart was still a little nervous when he learned that ye Tianze had carved XuanZhen in the battle, and there was no trace.


    After all, the star studded skill of the astral family can not be practiced successfully at will. It requires not only talent, but also perseverance.


    "Did he agree to Qin nianhuan''s challenge?" Liu mengchan asked.


    "When his subordinates came, Qin nianhuan just came out to challenge. I don''t know whether he agreed to Qin nianhuan''s challenge."


    The monk who reported the news said, "however, Qin nianhuan took 100000 contribution points as his chip, and he didn''t need to give anything if he lost. Such temptations..."


    "People with a clear eye know that such temptations are traps. If he doesn''t even have this determination, even if he can''t die in this fight, he will be possessed sooner or later."


    Liu mengchan said, "go and have a look. If he accepts the challenge, tell the elders in the hall not to let Qin nianhuan hurt his life and teach him a lesson. If he doesn''t accept the challenge, even if he is smart."


    The informer left immediately.


    When he came to the martial arts arena, ye Tianze didn''t decide. He wasn''t afraid. He was just thinking about who the guy was sacred, who instructed him, and how many cards he needed to use to deal with him.


    "I''m just a monk in xuanri territory, just like you. Therefore, there will never be a cultivation competition, just an array competition. You can use cultivation at will this time, and I will never use cultivation. This will be written into the contract of life and death."


    Qin nianhuan said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the array pattern master present was surprised. Before that, ye Tianze crushed Wang Ye with xuanri territory.


    Qin Nian Huan was so big that he dared to let Ye Tianze fight with his accomplishments? Although Qin nianhuan was half a step into the heaven level, he didn''t enter the heaven level after all. He was just the earth level array pattern master.


    Ye Tianze was also a weaver of the ground level array. He had conquered them without any trace of manipulation of the Xuan array.


    "If I can''t win, even if it''s a tie, you can take this 100000 contribution points!"


    While they were surprised, Qin nianhuan put forward another condition.


    He made all the monks present silent, because they knew how tempting the condition was.


    Just need a draw!


    "Otherwise, I''ll come. You lose to me by 100000 points!" a ground level array pattern master shouted.


    "Qin nianhuan, aren''t you crazy? Give this night 100000 points for nothing?"


    "No, it''s self-confidence. Qin nianhuan, an old man, has always been resourceful. No one knows how many cards he has."


    "Yes, this is self-confidence. With such self-confidence, he is sure to win. However, such favorable conditions, even traps, can''t refuse."


    "Who refuses, who is a fool."


    All the monks talked.


    Tie Daniu stood off the court and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t help showing his admiration. He thought that the xuanming family really had two brushes. This was playing tricks with Ye Tianze. Moreover, ye Tianze couldn''t refuse such favorable conditions.


    Clap your hands. You''ve got 100000 contribution points.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze and thought that ye Tianze would immediately promise, but ye Tianze didn''t do so. Of course, he knew it was a trap.


    Although he doesn''t know what 100000 contribution points mean and how many treasures and resources can be exchanged, judging from Wang Ye''s tone, it will never be low.


    After entering chaos, ye Tianze was more cautious than before in the picture of sentient beings.


    But his final decision was to fight, not only because of his 100000 contribution points, but also because he could not weaken his momentum.


    "I promise you, but..." Ye Tianze said.


    Before he finished, the whole martial arts arena burst open immediately. Iron Daniel smiled, but he was sorry. It was not himself who finally killed Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the monks, as if they had taken up the challenge, were excited, worried and jealous.


    What''s more, I hope Ye Tianze will die directly in the hands of Qin nianhuan.


    "But what?" Qin nianhuan asked.


    Before the contract of life and death was signed, ye Tianze''s words were farting and could go back at any time.


    "I''ll fight with you in three days," said Ye Tianze. "You can promise or not!"


    "Sign the deed of life and death!" Qin nianhuan said without any comment. "I''ll give you 30000 points first to improve yourself!"


    The audience was shocked when they said this, but they felt the killing intention, which came from Qin nianhuan.


    Ye Tianze can''t refuse. He hasn''t played yet. His opponent first gives you 30000 contribution points to improve yourself. Will you refuse?


    However, Qin Nian Huan dared to give 30000 yuan, but he also showed great confidence. In this confidence, he also showed his intention to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Tianze agreed directly without any hesitation.


    This matter was immediately introduced into the divine pattern hall like rain and scattered flowers. Except for those closed monks, almost everyone knew it.


    In the saint''s palace, Liu mengchan, who was promised by Ye Tianze, was not so shocked, because even she would promise under that condition.


    "It seems that Qin nianhuan has prepared a mace!" Liu mengchan suddenly became nervous, and she shouldn''t have been nervous.


    "This matter has been known by the senior management. The deed of life and death has been signed. I''m afraid the elders in the temple can''t stop it."


    Liu mengchan thought it over and said, "go and check Qin nianhuan. What''s the card!"

 Chapter 1689

    When ye Tianze left the martial arts arena, he came to Liu mengchan''s cave, but found that the cave was closed. A monk told him that Liu mengchan was now a saint. Only then did he know that Liu mengchan had become a saint in his six months of cultivation and moved to the saint''s temple.


    He immediately followed the friar to the saint''s palace. He didn''t ask Liu mengchan for resources. On the contrary, he just came to return her identity plate.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on your promotion to Saint." Ye Tianze said with compliments.


    "Looking at you, I was congratulating, but I didn''t feel a trace of sincerity in your tone." Liu mengchan directly exposed his face. "Say less polite words. How many cards have you prepared to deal with Qin nianhuan?"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Ye Tianze said, "what else can I do?"


    Liu mengchan was angry when he heard this, but he calmed down when he thought that he had only an interest relationship with Ye Tianze: "I really don''t know how you survived the pursuit of xuanming clan and iron badger clan. You are really Qin nianhuan''s contribution point. It''s so easy to earn?"


    "I know it''s hard to earn, but I also have to practice. Fortunately, I just earned 10000 contribution points. Qin nianhuan''s fool gave me 30000 to improve myself. I''m thinking of going to Jubao pavilion to get some treasures to improve myself."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Seeing his foolishness, Liu mengchan wanted to slap him in the past, but said calmly on her face, "that''s all?"


    "Otherwise, saint, overdraw some of my resources first? Give me a contribution of 1080000. Don''t worry, I will pay it back."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Get out!"


    Liu mengchan has no good airway.


    Ye Tianze was not angry, but respectfully saluted and turned out of the temple.


    As soon as he reached the door, Liu mengchan''s voice came and said, "forty thousand contribution points. I suggest you don''t exchange those treasures you can''t drive now. You just need to draw in this war and let Qin nianhuan have nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Tianze set his pace.


    Liu mengchan said again, "in addition, the xuanming family gave Qin nianhuan an acquired best array. With the blessing of the array, he can give full play to the power of the heavenly array pattern master."


    "Oh!"


    Liu mengchan thought that ye Tianze would look back and thank him for his kindness, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze didn''t look back. He made an understatement and left straight away.


    "If you weren''t valuable, I would have to skin you!" Liu mengchan had never seen such an angry guy.


    He really choked his stomach this time.


    After ye Tianze left, he went directly to the treasure house, handed over the identity plate, and the elder who guarded the treasure house let him in.


    He really didn''t care about Qin nianhuan''s challenge. After all, compared with array pattern, he believed that in Tianjie array pattern division, he was not faster than any array pattern division.


    Otherwise, he would have seen the paintings of the Lord on the other side in vain.


    The reason why he would give himself three days is not what to prepare, but that he doesn''t care about his opponent. In his opinion, there is no difference between fighting immediately and fighting after three days.


    Of course, he still has a purpose. In three days, the matter will certainly spread all over the Shenwen hall. In this way, it will attract the attention of the high-level.


    He is always watched by the xuanming clan and the iron badger clan. This is not the way. It''s uncertain that iron Daniel will pay a lot of money. Please invite some high-level officials to deal with him.


    What he thought was that since he could not hide it, he would simply make a blockbuster and let the high-level know his value without moving him.


    Even if money can make the devil push the mill, the problem is that after God grain hall knows his value, at least it won''t deal with him in the open. Otherwise, who dares to work for God grain hall in the future.


    Therefore, this time, he wanted to attract all the attention, and then, with the power of rolling, he defeated Qin nianhuan and conquered the hearts of the top leaders.


    After entering the treasure hall, ye Tianze found that this is a space in which countless precious lights are emitted.


    Then a cold voice appeared and said, "array pattern master... Take out your identity plate."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out his identity plate, and then a light flashed. The voice said again, "white night, please tell me the treasure you want to exchange."


    "I want to see what I can exchange," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless treasures appeared in front of him, making Ye Tianze feel a little dizzy.


    In addition to all kinds of cultivation resources, there are also pills, acquired spiritual tools, cultivation skills, Dan squares and array patterns, which are all inclusive.


    Rao is Ye Tianze''s powerful mind, and it is impossible to distinguish all the treasures in a moment.


    "Only pills left!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the treasures disappeared immediately, leaving only the pill, which is also divided into different levels.


    According to the accomplishments, there are pills suitable for every realm of cultivation. In addition, there are some very special pills that can improve strength and recover injuries in a short time.


    The pill suitable for cultivation in xuanri territory is called Da RI pill, but it requires 1000 contribution points and five million purple gold coins.


    Ye Tianze has enough contribution points, but his purple gold coins are just five million.


    Although the above description shows that Da RI Dan can enable the strong in xuanri realm to quickly break through the realm and solidify Da RI, ye Tianze feels that it is suitable for others, not for himself.


    He has 40000 contribution points in his hand. He can exchange only 30 pieces at most. The rule is that no purple gold coins can be converted with contribution points.


    However, there are purple gold coins without contribution points, which can never be exchanged.


    If he can''t break through the xuanri realm, he will lose a lot. What''s more, this way of exchanging elixir cultivation is not suitable for him.


    He is not a big family and cause, unless he gets danfang and finds materials to refine himself, that''s almost the same.


    The rest of the special pills, as well as the healing pills, were very attractive, but ye Tianze took a look and decided to give them up.


    "Leave danfang!" said Ye Tianze.


    Then, in front of him, there were thousands of elixirs, from Xuanling to Xuandi realm.


    There is also the danfang of Da RI Dan, but it takes 150000 contribution points to exchange.


    Ye Tianze has only 40000 contribution points. Even if Qin nianhuan hasn''t given it, it''s not enough to add up to 150000.


    Finally, ye Tianze can only give up the exchange. It is obvious that Shenwen hall also knows the treasure of danfang, so the price is so high.


    Finally, ye Tianze left the treasures, almost all of which are post heaven spirit tools. The most expensive post heaven spirit tool is a set of array flags.


    It can be directly arranged without depicting the array. It is called the ten thousand sword array. The level of the array is heaven level. It is said that it can kill the strong in Xuantian realm!


    But it needs a full 300000 contribution points!


    Ye Tianze glanced and suddenly found a question: "why is there no congenital Lingbao?"


    "Yes, at your level, you are not eligible for exchange." a cold voice came.


    "What do you mean you are not eligible for exchange? Am I not an elder?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t have enough contribution," said the voice.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Is this contempt for his poverty?


    After hearing this, ye Tianze immediately chose the array pattern, and then there were more array patterns in front of him.


    Ye Tianze glanced and felt like looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the divine pattern hall is the territory of the array pattern master. There are many array patterns, which is natural.


    However, ye Tianze''s eyes fixed on one of them, the array pattern marked as the ground level, and his eyes became interested.


    Because the breath on it made him feel very familiar.

 Chapter 1690

    The mark on the array pattern says that the "divine machine array" of the incomplete array pattern on the sky level has unknown purpose and creator, and the exchange price is 30000 points.


    For an ordinary low-order matrix, the dialogue price is within 10 contribution points, the middle order is within 100, and the high-order is within 1000.


    The earth level is less than 10000, the sky level is 100000 to hundreds of thousands, and the holy level is not displayed.


    Obviously, in the view of the array spirit of the treasure Pavilion, ye Tianze''s potential and the contribution points in his identity nameplate are not enough for him to exchange for the holy order array map.


    But ye Tianze also knows that it is definitely a sky high price. Millions have started.


    Unfortunately, he was not interested in those high-order arrays. Even if he didn''t feel the familiar smell of the divine machine array in front of him, he wouldn''t pay special attention to it.


    Moreover, when 30000 contribution points are exchanged, he has only 40000 contribution points in total. After exchange, he has only 10000 contribution points left.


    Ten thousand contribution points can be exchanged for many yuan stones and the time to practice in the cave in the place of cultivation.


    However, he had only three days to compete with Qin nianhuan, but he didn''t want to practice any more. After all, if the critical moment was interrupted, it would be bad for his future practice.


    This familiar breath is very similar to the painting of the other shore Lord he saw at the beginning.


    Although the price was expensive, ye Tianze immediately exchanged the divine machine array.


    When ye Tianze got the array diagram, he found out why the magic machine array was only sold at such a low price, although it was judged to be a Tianji array.


    This is incomplete. I can''t see one of the complete array patterns. The only thing I can feel is that these incomplete array patterns are mysterious. It seems that they can match some edges with Tianjie array patterns.


    "No wonder they sell at such a low price!"


    Ye Tianze finally understood why no one changed it.


    However, the familiar breath inside is indeed very similar to the painting of the Lord on the other side. However, ye Tianze is not sure that this thing is made by the Lord on the other side.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "this thing... Has the unique smell of chaotic law."


    The owner of this voice is the lamp spirit.


    "Chaotic law?" Ye Tianze looked surprised.


    "The power of the Lord on the other side is beyond the law of chaos, but the power of the Lord on the other side is very similar to the law of chaos, so you will feel familiar, especially the second generation of the Lord on the other side. She is almost painting with the law."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "What''s the use of this thing? Is it a matrix?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s no use. It has nothing to do with the Lord on the other side," said Deng Ling.


    After listening, ye Tianze felt that it was dark. NIMA spent 30000 to exchange for such a useless thing?


    But just then, Deng Ling said, "I mean, it''s useless for you now, but it has nothing to do with the law of chaos. However, it should belong to the incomplete part of a chaotic treasure, which should be a matrix!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. "Can you finish it all at once in the future? Don''t always say half and leave half?"


    "Who is to blame for your lack of self-determination?"


    The lamp Spirit said angrily, "but this thing is very useful. You can follow it and find the essence of this piece. If I guess well, this treasure is only a little worse than me, a little better than that excrement basin."


    Ye Tianze was not in the mood to listen to his boasting. He immediately covered it tightly and put it into his body.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t exchange the remaining 10000 contribution points for the sky level array, so he simply exchanged for a ground level kill array.


    This rank killing array is called Shenxiao Tianlei array, which consists of 36 array patterns.


    In the killing array, there are many array patterns. Although they are powerful, they are not suitable for array fighters, because before you draw 36 array patterns, you have already drawn more than a dozen array patterns to form a killing array.


    The skill of fighting array must depend on speed. The reason why XuanZhen master can''t beat the fighting array master is that XuanZhen master doesn''t have enough time to arrange array patterns.


    However, if the XuanZhen division is allowed to lay array patterns and the battle array division breaks into them, it must be that the XuanZhen Division has a greater victory.


    Ye Tianze didn''t leave after spending the last 10000 points.


    "What is the Zhendian array of Shenwen hall?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt array is a holy rank array composed of 99999 array patterns. It can enter the divine array with one array pattern."


    The array Spirit said, "if you cultivate the Hunyuan thunderbolt array, you can be the direct line of the divine pattern hall."


    "How to fix it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It takes one million contribution points to exchange the basic pattern of mixed element thunderbolt array," said the array spirit. "After that, you can deduce according to the basic pattern, from low level to high level, and then to Holy Level..."


    Hearing one million, ye Tianze immediately gave up his mind.


    He doesn''t even have ten thousand at the moment. Is he still a million?


    However, he was looking forward to those congenital spiritual treasures in the divine pattern hall. After all, as long as he had enough contribution points, who could do anything to exchange a pile of congenital spiritual treasures for him?


    The treasures on him, except the Hunyuan umbrella, are almost invisible to people.


    Two days later, he thought Liu mengchan would send someone to find him and provide him with some information.


    However, he waited for a long time in the cave, but he didn''t wait for Liu mengchan to send someone over.


    On the third day, as scheduled, when ye Tianze came to the martial arts arena, he suddenly found that inside and outside the hall were full of monks.


    The appearance of Ye Tianze did not cause a sensation, because most people did not watch the competition before this.


    This made him a little strange. Could there be other competitions besides his competition with Qin nianhuan?


    After listening carefully, he found that all the focus actually came from his competition with Qin nianhuan, just as he expected.


    The high-level was shocked. Five elders came to watch this time, including the saint Liu mengchan.


    Apart from coming to watch the competition, most of the reasons for these monks are to worship the new saint.


    The whole competition was like a blessing ceremony for saints. Ye Tianze was a party and could hardly squeeze in. Fortunately, the deacon of the martial arts field found him and immediately opened the way for him without showing his identity plate.


    Until this time, the monks who watched knew the appearance of the Lord Ye Tianze, but they didn''t expect that he looked ugly.


    Some monks even felt that ye Tianze was lucky enough to be hit on his head by a big pie this day.


    Of course, some monks are cautious.

 Chapter 1691

    Qin Huan came very early. In fact, since he signed the life and death contract that day, he did not leave. Instead, he chose the martial arts arena and sat down here.


    This confidence was also admired by countless monks.


    Ye Tianze also slightly frowned and thought, does this guy really have any terrible killing moves?


    He walked up slowly with the soldiers in his arms, but Qin nianhuan didn''t mean to say hello to him, and his closed eyes didn''t mean to open.


    It seemed to Qin Nian Huan that he was already a dead man.


    The two protagonists appeared on the stage, but the competition didn''t mean to start. Until half an hour, ye Tianze was a little impatient. Suddenly, there was a warm discussion in the hall.


    Then, the five elders came together and sat at the table. Until they arrived, Qin nianhuan opened his eyes, stood up and looked for their direction, and respectfully saluted them.


    The five elders nodded slightly. Ye Tianze glanced and found that one of their acquaintances was elder fan who led him to the Shenwen temple.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, ye Tianze is still very grateful for his "benefactor" and respectfully gives a gift.


    But Qin nianhuan didn''t start fighting. Ye Tianze knew who he was waiting for. With a "bang", the whole hall immediately exploded.


    I saw a woman in a gorgeous palace dress floating to me. She sat above the five elders, and then the five elders got up and saluted one after another.


    "I have seen the holy lady." at the same time, all the monks in the temple worshipped.


    Qin Nian Huan was extremely pious. Compared with the ceremony just now, it was very serious, as if he were worshipping his ancestors.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do anything. He just gave a gift. He was just grateful to elder fan, not in awe of the five elders.


    If elder fan hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t have bothered to move.


    For Liu mengchan, it''s just a relationship of interest. What''s more, he will soon become Liu mengchan''s Taoist companion in name.


    Liu mengchan raised her hand expressionless. With a sweep of her eyes, she fell on Ye Tianze. She was used to seeing that he didn''t salute.


    "How dare you be rude to the holy lady? You are so brave." Qin nianhuan''s gloomy voice came from the opposite.


    Ye Tianze thought, the saints don''t think so. What are you barking at?


    "Later, I''ll teach you a good lesson for the saint!" Qin nianhuan said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. As soon as he heard this, he was a little angry and said, "are you the legendary licking dog? You''re old. If you kneel and lick, the holy lady may not look at you."


    "Hum, I''ll see if you can be as tough as you are now!"


    Qin nianhuan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze turned his umbrella into a black iron gun and stabbed Qin nianhuan.


    The twinkling starlight on him was dazzling, and Yuan Li poured into the black iron gun. Where the gun head passed, the void was stabbed with ripples.


    Star escape was almost started at the first time, and Qin nianhuan was not given any chance at all.


    All the monks in the hall were shocked by this scene. They thought that Bidou should say hello first, get ready and then do it.


    The five elders frowned slightly. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, it was signed the contract of life and death, which was no different from the fight of life and death.


    It''s just that when they saw Ye Tianze''s move, they directly used cultivation instead of array pattern competition. It''s just uncomfortable at the bottom of their hearts. After all, this is the divine pattern hall.


    Winning with array pattern is what they expect. Unless array pattern can''t win, it''s understandable to use cultivation.


    This in itself is disrespect for Wen.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Liu mengchan saw the gun and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Qin nianhuan was stunned, but he reacted very quickly. Although Ye Tianze shot quickly, a mysterious array pattern appeared in his hand.


    The array pattern was blocked in his hand like a shield, and the long gun fell on the array pattern, rippling in circles.


    But I can''t pierce the pattern.


    "Ground level array pattern! And it''s an easy sketch!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. They finally understood where Qin nianhuan''s self-confidence came from. Why did he dare to let Ye Tianze fight with his cultivation and sign the contract of life and death after ye Tianze''s cultivation suppressed Wang Ye in Xuandi territory.


    "It''s not an ordinary ground level array pattern. It seems to be... The top defense Xuan array of the ground level, the array pattern of the diamond circle!"


    In the stand, a monk said that this monk is Wang Ye.


    "Vajra circle array, this is the top defensive mysterious array of the earth level. Can it be said that Qin Nian Huan has fully understood the Vajra circle array?"


    Just as the monks talked, ye Tianze shot out the second shot.


    "Bang"


    The deadly pattern unfolded in one form. The star pattern in his body worked with all its strength. The stars twinkled. Yuan Li poured into the black iron gun like a flood.


    The gun fell on the second array pattern, which was still a sketch. The speed at which he sketched the array pattern was almost the same as that of Ye Tianze.


    This array pattern is golden, and the array pattern just now began to turn into gold.


    When the long gun fell on it, it still just made the array ripple in circles, and there was no dent even.


    The feeling of Ye Tianze was that the spear seemed to fall on a hard divine material. It not only couldn''t Pierce, but also hurt him with the power of anti shock.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Vajra circle array, the top defensive mysterious array of the earth level. If it is carved to form an array master, it''s like a turtle shell. Unless the cultivation is completely crushed, there''s no chance to break it!"


    "I see. If the King Kong circle array is deployed, he will be in an invincible position. As long as he is in an invincible position, he can arrange the kill array to his heart''s content. Wait a minute. Is he a master of both Xuan array and battle array?"


    With Qin nianhuan''s cards exposed, the monks present felt the pressure.


    Qin Nian Huan sketched continuously, and the defense array gradually took shape, just like a Vajra subduing the devil circle, but this is the defense Vajra circle.


    Qin nianhuan, inside, was almost invincible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In an instant, Qin nianhuan''s array patterns depicted 56, while the diamond ring array had 72.


    As long as the depiction is completed, it is invincible. Even a monk in Xuandi territory can''t break it unless he has a congenital treasure in his hand.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s dignified face, Qin nianhuan continued, "don''t be afraid. The good play is still ahead. If you''re afraid now, how can you play next?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned. He suddenly put away his long gun and started to fight with his umbrella, which could be sketched in his hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Nian Huan smiled sarcastically and said, "that''s right. However, you have to arrange the Xuan array quickly. Otherwise, when my kill array is arranged, you haven''t arranged the Xuan array. You''re afraid you can''t hold on for half an hour. Then there''s no appreciation in this competition."

 Chapter 1692

    "Isn''t it too late to arrange the Xuan array now?"


    On the stand, five elders sat together, and the one who spoke was an elder in gray.


    "There was almost no suspense about the competition. Qin nianhuan didn''t enter the heaven level for so many years, but he had the strength of the heaven level."


    "Hahaha, it depends on whether the boy is alive or dead. Do you want to bet?"


    Several elders have almost predicted the end. The Vajra circle array is almost the top defensive XuanZhen array in the ground level array.


    It is impossible for a monk in the Xuandi realm to break the diamond ring. Ye Tianze''s treasure is only an extremely spiritual tool the day after tomorrow. With his talent, if he can enter the Xuandi realm, he may have the qualification of World War I.


    "Why didn''t elder fan speak? Didn''t you bring him in?"


    Just then, several elders looked at elder fan.


    Elder fan has always been silent, which has something to do with his character. He doesn''t like words, but his array attainments rank among the top ten among the elders.


    "Some impressions," said elder fan.


    "Oh?"


    Liu mengchan looked puzzled, "did elder fan bring him in?"


    Hearing the saint''s opening, fan Chang was old enough to be respectful and said, "I remember. He was saved from a great power when I was on duty in luanyang hall six months ago. He was in danger and smart. He sketched a high-order array pattern and hid it in the items on sale. It''s really difficult to find if I don''t check it carefully."


    "And such things."


    Liu mengchan took a deep look at Ye Tianze and said, "what does elder fan think of this?"


    Hearing the speech, fan Changlao didn''t talk casually. He pondered for a long time and said, "no one knows how to win or lose without the final result. Just like his fight with Wang Ye before, most people think he will lose, but he won."


    "Elder fan means that he can win this time too? Qin nianhuan is not Wang Ye. The most noticeable thing on the white night is his cultivation. If he can''t break the diamond ring array, he can only be beaten."


    "I don''t think he can win. I just think it''s hard to predict the outcome before the end."


    Hearing what elder Fan said, the other four elders smiled. Elder grey said, "you are too cautious."


    "What does the saint think?" said another elder.


    "Me?"


    Liu mengchan looked at the situation in front of her and said, "let''s talk about the results."


    Several elders did not expect that the saint would be so cautious. However, they were relieved to think that Liu mengchan was no longer an alternative saint, but a real saint.


    The saint represents the facade of the temple of divine pattern. In the future, she will go out and walk. She should be more stable.


    Just then, on the martial arts field, there was a flash of gold. Then Qin Nian Huan carved 72 array patterns, all connected into one piece.


    The whole array, like a diamond ring, wrapped Qin nianhuan in it. On the contrary, ye Tianze only carved more than a dozen array patterns. Although they were all a sketch, they were far worse than Qin nianhuan.


    "It seems that his array pattern cultivation is only in the early stage of the earth level. The diamond circle array has been formed, and the victory or defeat has been divided."


    Not only the five elders, but also the array pattern masters present believed that Qin nianhuan''s strength was almost crushing on Ye Tianze.


    In this competition, there was almost no suspense. After all, ye Tianze''s advanced attack did not work.


    "Have you finished the seal cutting?"


    Qin nianhuan stood in the diamond ring and said with a smile, "what you seal should be a set array of ground level. This array needs a lot of array patterns, but they are all from the first level to the high level. Is it the only ground level mysterious array you can seal now?"


    After a pause, Qin nianhuan said again, "shall I wait for you to finish the seal cutting?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he knew that he really underestimated the enemy. The strength of his opponent can be called the top in the earth level array division.


    Compared with Wang Ye, I don''t know how many times stronger he is. Such an opponent can do it if he uses all his strength to launch the huntian battle body, and uses the power of life and death to break the diamond circle array.


    However, in the face of such an opponent, it would be too wasteful to overcome it with cultivation.


    Previously, from Wang Ye, he learned how to use the array pattern to assist cultivation and combat. Unfortunately, Wang Ye was defeated before he fully showed this effect.


    In the way of array patterns, his level is at least at the sky level. It''s not a problem to arrange the sky level array and crush Qin nianhuan.


    However, if you want to quickly combine the way of array pattern with cultivation and roll it with the realm, you obviously can''t get anything.


    Therefore, ye Tianze decided to fight Qin nianhuan only with the ground level array pattern, so as to give himself pressure and accumulate enough combat experience. Qin nianhuan''s strength can just meet the needs of training.


    The array pattern he carved was not a defensive Xuan array, but a killing array. It was the Shenxiao Tianlei array in the treasure hall before him.


    This array consists of 36 array patterns. Each array pattern is extremely complex. However, it is very simple for ye Tianze.


    "The power of breaking this diamond ring with Shenxiao Tianlei array is slightly insufficient. However, if it is improved and stacked layer by layer, the power should be improved a lot!"


    There are only thirty-six patterns of Shenxiao Tianlei array, but after ye Tianze''s improvement, nine of these thirty-six patterns are superimposed inside each one.


    This is already the limit for ye Tianze. It''s not that his yuan force is not enough, nor that he can''t describe it again, but the level limit of this array, right here.


    Unless you change the structure of the whole array, you can''t carry so many array patterns.


    However, if there are nine identical array patterns in one array pattern, it is already a small Shenxiao Tianlei array.


    There are thirty-six, nine more in each, and the total is 360. This is the limit in the earth level battle array.


    Therefore, ye Tianze felt to the people present that the speed of depiction was extremely slow. It took so long to carve nine array patterns.


    Moreover, the nine array patterns are introverted, and the lines of the array patterns are also very strange, so they don''t see what array patterns they are.


    Qin Nian Huan said that he would wait until ye Tianze finished painting, but in fact, he didn''t mean to wait.


    After the diamond ring array was connected into one piece, another array pattern was immediately carved in his hand. This is killing array!


    The speed of his seal cutting is very fast. The killing array is used for fighting. Generally, the array patterns are very few, but they are extremely fine. The fighting array masters are generally proficient in about three to four kinds of killing arrays at this level.


    Qin Nian Huan''s speed of cutting the killing array was much faster than his speed of cutting the diamond ring array. In the blink of an eye, a killing array composed of 18 array patterns had taken shape.


    The killing array was covered with terrible evil spirit. There was a continuous howling sound in the array, followed by several souls. They roared out of the array. Their faces were ferocious and twisted, and their eyes were scarlet, as if they had come out of hell.


    "This is... Seven killing ghost array!"


    The monks in the hall shivered involuntarily when they saw these ghosts in front of them.

 Chapter 1693

    The seven killing ghost array is the most difficult array in the earth level array. The so-called seven killing array is filled with joy, anger, sorrow, fear and fear.


    The array shrouded the sky over the martial arts field, and the seven ghosts either showed ecstasy, rage, sadness, meditation, sadness, fear or shock.


    Ye Tianze, who is at the core of the seven kill array, felt his will and was inexplicably agitated under the mobilization of the ghost.


    He was so calm that he could not have such emotions in the battle. However, he felt that he had the impulse of ecstasy, the impulse of rage, and some inexplicable sadness.


    It seemed that at this moment, all the great sorrows and joys in his life were intertwined, forming a pile of confusion, in various emotions, and about to collapse.


    "Seven kill ghost array, as long as you are inspired by any emotion, if you feel a little weak, you will be eroded into the body by the ghost!"


    "Either ecstasy, rage, sadness, or panic... Once one of them is triggered, the soul will erode into the body and devour the trapped soul."


    "The most terrible thing is that when the body is swallowed up, he can resist with Yuan force. However, when the soul is swallowed up, he can''t resist. He has to watch his soul be swallowed up inch by inch."


    The array masters know the power of the seven kill ghost array. Even the Tianjie array pattern master is deeply afraid of this array.


    When Wang Ye saw this scene, he generally understood what Qin nianhuan wanted to do. The people behind him clearly wanted Ye Tianze to be tortured to death, rather than directly killed.


    "Good cunning means!"


    When iron Daniel heard the narration of the array pattern master, he couldn''t help sweating, "but I like it. It''s not too much to deal with this boy by any means."


    The five elders on the stand are silent. In a chaotic place, there is no shadow or shadow. As long as they can kill the enemy, that''s a good way.


    Ye Tianze is not a ruthless and lustless saint. He also has seven emotions and six desires, especially the seven emotions, which are extremely strong.


    The ghost surrounded him, which Yuan Li could not block. The biggest emotion in his heart was the sadness of getting out of the picture of all sentient beings.


    He can not be happy or sad, he can not be frightened or afraid, but he can not erase the sadness once left in the bottom of his heart.


    What he doesn''t want to express in his heart is his missing for someone.


    Once it appears, it means that the ghost can take advantage of the weakness, which is the same as the cultivation of monks and the invasion of heart demons.


    Heart demons come from themselves, and the seven murders of ghosts also come from themselves.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t suppress this emotion. The only thing he can do is to deal with this emotion with a strong attitude.


    After all, missing and liking someone is beyond the control of the will.


    However, the powerful part of the seven killing ghost is that as long as you appear, no matter whether you deal with it well or not, it can erode into the body and then devour your soul.


    When ye Tianze was worried, the two souls representing sorrow came to him almost at the first time.


    At this time, ye Tianze thought of getting the golden leaf before.


    He immediately held the golden leaf in his hand. At that moment, his mood calmed down for a moment.


    Just like the lake that startled the waves, it instantly restored calm. The blue sky was reflected on the lake, without a trace of waves.


    The cold feeling brushed his body, which was the cold brought by the two killing souls when they came to him.


    Just a moment away, these two killing souls will follow his soul and enter his body.


    "How is that possible?"


    All the friars were shocked by this scene. When the two spirits were inspired, they almost imagined that ye Tianze would be swallowed up next.


    However, when he was attracted by the two spirits and was about to erode into his body, he suddenly stopped.


    "Is it difficult that he calmed the mood in his heart in a moment? What mood is this? It''s impossible. Even if he calmed the mood, the mood still exists, unless he completely entered the state of no self."


    "Is it so easy to enter the realm without me? How long has he been practicing? The only thing that the seven killing ghosts can break is their powerful cultivation, which is far beyond the level of the array. Breaking this array will make the ghosts impossible to appear."


    The five elders on the stand were also surprised. They didn''t care about ye Tianze''s life or death. They watched the operation of the ghost array.


    In this way, when they face it, they can naturally deal with it better, and they can see that the seven killing ghost array is powerful.


    But as long as the array is broken, the ghost will naturally disappear.


    However, ye Tianze did not break the ghost array, and the two ghosts suddenly stopped when they were about to erode into the body.


    "He should have some treasure that can resist the soul killing''s perception of seven emotions."


    Liu mengchan said, "don''t forget, he is from the star family. The means he shows to come may not be all of him."


    Sure enough, Qin nianhuan was surprised when he couldn''t feel Ye Tianze''s seven emotions. He used the cooperation between the seven killing ghost array and the King Kong circle array before.


    Basically, any friar of the same level will be recruited and die in his hands. For friars beyond his realm, he either doesn''t touch it, or he must have full confidence to touch it.


    Therefore, for Qin nianhuan, the task given to him by the xuanming family was easy.


    But he didn''t expect to meet such a freak as ye Tianze. If the seven killing ghost array can''t perceive the seven emotions.


    The ghost can''t invade into the body at all. The seven emotions are the introduction of the monk. To kill the soul, you need to feel the existence of the seven emotions before you can enter the monk and find the hole to store the soul.


    No matter how powerful the seven killing ghosts are, they are not heart demons. Heart demons are born from the heart. In fact, they fight with themselves, but they are also the most difficult to deal with, because the most difficult thing in the world is themselves.


    Seeing Qin nianhuan frown, ye Tianze smiled and said, "why, you only have this means?"


    "What''s in your hand?" Qin nianhuan said, "why can you resist my soul killing and seven emotions?"


    "Do you want to know?" Ye Tianze held the golden leaf, but he didn''t dare to look at people. This thing is definitely an artifact. "Come out and have a look!"


    Of course, Qin nianhuan can''t come out. His accomplishments and getting out of the array are no different from looking for death.


    He knew very well that it was easy for ye Tianze to kill him without an array.


    Seeing that he was not fooled, ye Tianze said, "your means are exhausted. Is it my turn?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze cut array patterns with one hand. There were more and more array patterns around his body, and the seven kill ghost just surrounded him without any movement.


    After a while, thirty-six array patterns were completely depicted. As ye Tianze raised his hand, the large array immediately spread out.


    "Boom!"


    In the big array, thunder is intertwined. The thunder is white and a little purple.


    "Earth order array, Shenxiao Tianlei array!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, but they were surprised that it took so long for ye Tianze to depict this array.

 Chapter 1694

    "After so long, he formed a divine night sky thunder array?"


    "Isn''t that his card?"


    "Shenxiao Tianlei array does restrain the seven killing ghost array, but the problem is that the two array levels are far from each other, not to mention the slow depiction speed of white night. The gap between them is not a bit."


    The monk in the hall was really startled by Ye Tianze, but he felt that he was holding something big, but finally found that it was actually just an ordinary ground level array.


    The five elders also frowned slightly, but Liu mengchan was expressionless. She felt a little embarrassed at the moment. Just now she said that ye Tianze came from star family yunyun.


    Ye Tianze just gave him this? Shenxiao Tianlei array is good to restrain the ghost array, but it depends on who uses it.


    Ye Tianze''s array is obviously just an ordinary God night sky thunder array, which is no better than that portrayed by others.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Nian Huan was also startled by Ye Tianze at first, but when he saw the Shenxiao sky thunder array, his gloomy face showed a wild smile.


    "Your so-called means is the divine night sky thunder array?" Qin Nian Huan quickly put away his smile.


    "Yes, it''s the God night sky thunder array," said Ye Tianze.


    "Arrogant boy, you are too conceited!"


    Qin nianhuan said, "if you can break my ghost array with Shenxiao Tianlei array, I will call you grandpa in front of everyone."


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze mobilized the array and operated the first layer of Shenxiao Tianlei. With a roar, seven thunders fell in a row and hit the ghost.


    However, the ghost just trembled a little and was not affected, let alone frightened by the blast.


    The monks in the hall looked silly, and then burst into laughter. There was no lack of sarcasm in the laughter.


    "Boy, if the ghost array can''t kill you, I''ll use it..." Qin nianhuan didn''t want to keep pestering Ye Tianze.


    He originally planned to torture Ye Tianze with the ghost array, and finally devour his soul. In this way, he can easily get the reward after completing the task assigned to him by the xuanming family.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze had a treasure to restrain soul killing, but he had to use follow-up means.


    However, he was just about to depict the second killing array. Ye Tianze''s voice came: "you have no chance!"


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, and the thunder rolled down, like the Milky Way burst the dike and poured down. The array patterns on the martial arts field trembled slightly under the thunder.


    Under this terrible thunder, the seven ghosts were completely out of Qin nianhuan''s control and instinctively wanted to escape. However, the ghosts were restrained by the array. They were born in the array and naturally could not escape from the array.


    The ghost that poured down like a flood was instantly submerged. With the tragic cry, the whole seven kill ghost array was instantly torn apart.


    Ye Tianze stood in the center of the thunder, like a god of thunder, bathed in thunder. This time, he didn''t use cultivation, but broke the other party''s seven killing ghost array with the array.


    Looking at Ye Tianze on the stage, the hall was silent. They didn''t expect that the situation would reverse so quickly.


    "This... This is not an ordinary Shenxiao Tianlei array, this is... What''s the matter? Why does Shenxiao Tianlei array have such power!"


    "It''s impossible. I also understood the Shenxiao Tianlei array. It''s impossible to have such a power. This must not be Shenxiao Tianlei array. What array is this?"


    "No, this is the Shenxiao Tianlei array, but it seems to be completely different from the Shenxiao Tianlei array we have built."


    After a short silence, the friars in the hall immediately burst open the pot. The array pattern masters were frightened when they recalled the process just now.


    Especially when I saw the thunder array that appeared over the martial arts field instead of the seven killing ghost array, I felt a little cold in my heart.


    The five elders stood up almost at the same time. They found that the powerful thunder force in this array was far more powerful than the power of ordinary Shenxiao Tianlei array.


    The grey elder looked at it for a while and said, "he has improved it. This is the improved Shenxiao Tianlei array. No wonder... No wonder he needs to depict it for so long just now. There are not only 36 array patterns, but at least 72. Only then can he have such a power."


    "This son can change a divine night sky thunder array into this, which is close to the earth level advanced array."


    "However, even so, he can''t break the diamond ring array, but with his ability, if he grows up in the future, he will certainly surpass Qin nianhuan."


    Several elders commented that they could almost predict that ye Tianze would definitely become a Tianjie array pattern master in the future.


    Liu mengchan was relieved to hear their comments, but ye Tianze still startled her, because ye Tianze even improved the array.


    As a sky rank array pattern master, she knows how difficult it is to improve an array. Some arrays can''t be changed at all.


    It takes more time and energy to improve an array than to create a new one.


    Therefore, unless it is an array that leaves room for improvement at the beginning of creation, an array mage will not easily improve the array created by his predecessors.


    "This guy, how many cards are there!" thought Liu mengchan from the bottom of her heart. She was worried, but more, she looked forward to it.


    Qin Nian Huan saw that ye Tianze broke his seven killing ghost array with the divine night sky thunder array. He was so stupid that he even forgot that he was still depicting a new killing array that he was in a hurry. The array just carved collapsed in his hands.


    "It''s impossible!" Qin nianhuan looked at the array and couldn''t believe it.


    "Call grandpa!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "..." Qin nianhuan.


    What he said earlier was that he had absolute confidence before he dared to boast.


    When ye Tianze openly asked him to call Grandpa, his face was confused. Of course, he couldn''t call. After all, he didn''t make a chaotic oath.


    "Why, a ground level array pattern master, doesn''t he mean what he says?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "all the Taoist friends present heard it just now. Do you want to testify to me? Did he just say that if I can break this array with Shenxiao Tianlei array, you will call me grandpa!"


    Although the array pattern masters present didn''t want to get involved, they couldn''t say they didn''t hear it and began to coax one after another.


    Qin Nian Huan looked gloomy and had to respond. "I''m talking about Shenxiao Tianlei array, not the array in front of him. Is this Shenxiao Tianlei array? Joke!"

 Chapter 1695

    As soon as this remark was made, the array pattern master present was dissatisfied immediately.


    "No, if this is not Shenxiao Tianlei array, tell us what it is?"


    Hearing this, Qin Nian Huan said angrily, "Wu Qing, do you want to die?"


    The friar named Wu Qing immediately stepped back. He was still very afraid of Qin nianhuan. After all, the other party was qualified to be a Tianjie array pattern master, and he was also a Tianjie array pattern master who was both a fighting array master and a Xuanxian array master.


    If you become a Tianjie array pattern master, you can become an elder. It''s easy to suppress him at that time.


    However, Qin nianhuan''s words angered more array pattern masters, but these array pattern masters, like Wu Qing, dared to be angry.


    But just then, a voice came from the grandstand and said, "I want to hear your opinion!"


    Qin Nian Huan was a little angry. Unexpectedly, at this time, there were people who didn''t have eyes. He immediately turned his head and scolded, "I said this is not Shenxiao Tianlei array, so he doesn''t..."


    Before he finished, Qin nianhuan''s face turned red. When he reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back, because he found that the speaker was not the array pattern master under the stage, but an elder in the highest stand.


    "Why, if you say no, you''re not? It seems that your array pattern attainments are still above the elder!" the person who spoke was elder fan.


    When the array pattern masters saw fan Changlao speak, they began to coax again. Everyone knows that fan Changlao has a cold face and a hot heart. They most see things that have to be fair.


    It is said that before he entered the chaotic place, he used to be a priest, but I don''t know why, he violated the law of chaos and had to escape into the chaotic place. However, his array pattern attainments were very high. When he came in, he was already a heavenly array pattern master. Therefore, he directly became the elder of the divine pattern hall.


    Because he was a priest before, and all the chaotic places were prisoners, fan Changlao was not popular even if he entered the Shenwen hall and became an elder.


    It is impossible for soldiers and thieves to reconcile. Elder fan used to be a monk and offended many monks.


    In the temple of divine patterns, elder fan is very special. He is an alien and basically has no friends. However, he is still just as he was a priest at the beginning.


    As long as they are his disciples, they basically do something. For those qualified array pattern masters who can''t get started, fan Changlao doesn''t hesitate to recommend them.


    However, the most admirable thing about fan Changlao is that he introduced so many qualified array pattern masters and taught so many disciples, but he never meant to form a gang.


    Therefore, elder fan''s words are very effective in Shenwen hall. Even if he is not the most powerful elder, he is definitely the most admired elder in the hearts of all array pattern masters.


    His words made Qin nianhuan speechless, but of course Qin nianhuan couldn''t call grandpa Ye Tianze because of elder fan''s words. Otherwise, how could he stay in Shenwen hall in the future?


    "Fan Changlao also saw that this is an improved array. This is not Shenxiao Tianlei array. If it is improved, it should have a new name!"


    Qin nianhuan said.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who can afford to win but can''t afford to lose, but I''ve never seen anyone like you!"


    Elder fan pointed to Qin nianhuan''s nose and scolded, "you have lost the face of the array pattern master!"


    He didn''t worry about it any more, but Qin nianhuan was not angry at all. The laughter of countless people turned into anger.


    He stared at Ye Tianze coldly and decided to vent all this on Ye Tianze.


    He directly changed his original decision, no longer grinding with Ye Tianze, and will use the strongest means to kill him directly.


    However, he just started to depict the array pattern. Ye Tianze said with a smile: "I now announce that this improved array pattern is called Shenxiao Tianlei array!"


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    Liu mengchan, sitting on the throne, can hardly hold back. If someone is looking at her, she will find that she looks very strange at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The whole hall burst into laughter. The array pattern masters looked at Qin nianhuan''s green and purple faces. They didn''t know how refreshing they were.


    The wicked have their own mill. Shameless people have to be dealt with by shameless people.


    Ye Tianze said he changed his name, but in fact it was the original name. This is not only shameless, but also disrespectful to his predecessors. You can add a continuation anyway.


    But he changed his original name. If the person who created this array knew it, he would have to live with anger.


    This means that Lao Tzu''s improved array completely surpasses you. Your array is not worth mentioning at all.


    Unfortunately, everyone knows that Shenxiao Tianlei array has existed for a long time, so there will be no creator at all.


    Qin Nian Huan looked at Ye Tianze and trembled with anger. Of course, ye Tianze was qualified to change the name. Only he was qualified to change the whole Shenwen hall. After all, he improved this array.


    "Call grandpa!" said Ye Tianze.


    Everyone looked at Qin nianhuan. At the moment, Qin nianhuan was in a mess. If he called Grandpa, it would accompany him all his life in the future.


    But if he doesn''t call Grandpa, his reputation will collapse. Although this is a chaotic place, the monks still abide by the most basic rules.


    "Dream!!"


    While he was talking, Qin Nian Huan immediately offered something. It was a flag. The flag was suspended in the air and pinched in his hand.


    Suddenly, the array flag was divided into seven and inserted in the martial arts field. Then suddenly, the Yin wind rose and the cold was threatening.


    "This is the best array after tomorrow!"


    The array pattern master in the hall was surprised when he looked at the array in front of him.


    Later, Qin Nian Huan carved the array patterns again. With the insertion of the array flag, the array patterns quickly formed one by one, which was consistent with the array flag.


    "The day after tomorrow, the best aura, seven star Xuanyin flag."


    The five elders stood up at the same time. This treasure is famous in the circle of array pattern masters.


    "Isn''t this in the hands of the xuanming family? Can you say..." elder fan looked at Qin nianhuan and suddenly understood the secret.


    He didn''t know the cause and effect. When he saw Ye Tianze, he thought of some.


    Seeing the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, he suddenly realized that the xuanming family was standing behind Qin nianhuan.


    When the Seven Star Xuanyin flag fell into the ground and raised the array pattern, Qin Nian Huan hardly gave Ye Tianze any chance to respond. At the same time, he set up a seven kill ghost array again.


    He bit his finger and directly arranged the seven killing ghost array with blood essence. With the blessing of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, the whole martial arts arena fell into a black evil spirit.


    There was the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere. Under this, seven Yin gods wearing Xuanyin battle armor came out of the Xuanyin seven kill array.


    There is a flag behind each of them, which represents the Seven Star array pattern, but it also fits the seven kill and seven love.


    The most terrible thing is that the breath of these seven Yin gods is all in the Xuantian realm. This is definitely a real Tianjie array.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary sky level array. Even in the sky level array, it is a top-level array.


    Seven Yin gods surrounded Ye Tianze. The Seven Star array flag completely trapped Ye Tianze. The only thing he could use was the improved Shenxiao Tianlei array and his Hunyuan umbrella.


    However, although half of the power of Shenxiao Tianlei array hasn''t been exerted, it can''t kill the seven Yin gods in front of us.


    The previous ghost was in a state of nothingness, but the Yin God was an entity, just like a puppet.


    The five elders were surprised at the scene in front of them, not to mention Ye Tianze. Even if they were in it, it was dangerous.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. All the array pattern masters were awed by Qin nianhuan''s powerful power. No one cared whether he wanted to call grandpa or not.


    "Little beast, today''s Yin God wants to eat your meat, chew your bones and devour your soul!"


    Qin Nian Huan said coldly, "only then can I relieve my hatred!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the seven Yin gods and felt the absolute power oppression, but he was not afraid at all.


    He had no sense of the ghost before, because the ghost didn''t belong to the dead at all.


    However, this Yin God is different. It seems that this Yin God has the breath of the dead, but there is no intelligence of the dead.


    Therefore, they are not dead, but they are refined from the body of the dead.


    Ye Tianze is the incarnation of death and the king of all the dead. Even if these Yin gods have no wisdom, they still have an instinctive fear of him.


    Take seven Yin gods to deal with him. What''s the difference between this meat bun and a dog?


    At the moment of Yin God''s hand, ye Tianze''s eyes glanced at the seven statues.


    Silently said: "in the name of death, I summon your souls, give you new life, return to the world and walk..."


    This was the voice that the dead could hear. The scarlet eyes of the seven Yin gods turned in a moment, and then gradually looked.


    The corners of Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a evil smile.

 Chapter 1696

    When the seven Yin gods appeared, a group of array pattern masters knew that the battle was over and ye Tianze would die.


    Even the five elders in the stands may not be able to resist the joint attack of the seven Yin gods under such circumstances.


    Not to mention Ye Tianze.


    Liu mengchan glanced and her face changed slightly. She wanted to stop it, but it was too late now.


    The seven Yin gods attack at the same time. At the moment, ye Tianze has no chance to escape.


    "Die!"


    Qin nianhuan''s face was full of murders.


    Ye Tianze raised his head, smiled and drank a word: "set!"


    Then, the seven Yin gods from the attack suddenly settled in place, like seven sculptures. They seemed majestic, but there was no threat.


    Seeing this scene, all the monks present were stunned. The Hall fell into a dead silence again. Ye Tianze''s understated word "Ding" reminded them of Ye Tianze''s previous move against Wang Ye.


    "This... What happened? Why didn''t Yin God move?"


    "Is it the previous fixed position array? However, the fixed position array can fix the earth level array of the same level, but it can''t fix the sky level array."


    "This is the seven kill ghost array blessed by the best array tool the day after tomorrow. It can''t be a set array, unless it''s a Tianjie array!"


    After a short silence, the Hall fell into a noisy discussion again. The monks looked at the scene in front of them. Some opened their mouths, some looked dull, and some were talking about what was going on.


    Seven Yin gods, this is the best array after tomorrow. It is combined with the earth level array to form an entity Yin God, not the previous ghost.


    Even the strong ones in the Xuantian realm could not escape from it. However, ye Tianze just said the word "determination" and settled the seven Yin gods.


    Moreover, no one saw any pattern of the set formation on the martial arts stage, which impacted them as much as following the word.


    "What did you do? What did you do? Why is Yin God out of control!"


    The expression on Qin nianhuan''s face changed from self-confidence to panic.


    He can move the array flag, his seven kill array, and even mobilize the power in the array, but he can''t control the Yin God.


    As the master of the array, he should have been able to control Yin to kill the enemy. This is the power of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag.


    The seven killing ghost array is his original life array.


    With the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, you can just enter the heaven level, so as to go all the way. And this flag is the gift given to him by the xuanming family.


    But the premise is that he must complete the task assigned by the xuanming family.


    "What happened?" the five elders also looked at each other.


    Even elder fan couldn''t understand how ye Tianze fixed the Yin God, but he knew that it would never follow his words.


    If ye Tianze could really follow his words, how could he come to the place of chaos and be on the boat on the other side.


    Finally, they all looked at Liu mengchan, but found that even Liu mengchan''s eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    But just then, ye Tianze said, "I''ve seen a lot of treasures like the Seven Star Xuanyin flag. Didn''t the xuanming family tell you that everything has something to do with stars? In my star family''s eyes, are they toys?"


    "Toys!"


    If ye Tianze hadn''t stopped the Yin God, they would think he was arrogant. However, after he stopped the Yin God, the situation would be different.


    The attack of the seven Yin gods, which is closest to Ye Tianze, is only less than a foot, just like a stone that will fall from a cliff at any time.


    Under the surprised eyes of the monks, ye Tianze then said, "when they gave you this treasure, they didn''t tell you that there was a back door. Take the Seven Star Xuanyin flag to deal with an astral family. I don''t know whether they can be stupid or you can be stupid. That''s what you said. Know your opponent before fighting?"


    The people suddenly realized that they had no doubt, even Qin nianhuan himself.


    After all, there seems to be no other explanation than this one.


    "No, if it''s the back door, even if he can find it, how can he break the sky level array with physical treasures? He''s a ground level array Weaver?"


    An elder questioned.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain. He passed through the seven Yin gods and quickly carved array patterns with one hand. The speed was incredible.


    His other hand, however, was raised, as if calling something. With the word "out", only a loud "bang" was heard.


    The rolling thunder burst like the Milky way and poured down. In the light of the thunder, the purple edge hit the lacquer array flag.


    At the same time, the array pattern carved in his other hand took shape in an instant and fell on the seven Yin gods.


    With the call of death power, the array patterns on the seven Yin gods quickly merged with his array patterns.


    Then, the seven Yin gods began to step back and stand in front of the array flag, as if under the control of Ye Tianze.


    When the Yin God was summoned by the power of death and array patterns were flashing on his body, the five elders stood up almost at the same time.


    "When did you carve the array pattern?" the five elders almost spoke with one voice.


    They thought that this array pattern was carved by Ye Tianze, which is why the situation just happened. When the high-order array pattern carved by Ye Tianze was almost perfectly connected with the array pattern on the Yin God, they determined that ye Tianze had previously carved the array gate without seeing through it, and poured it into it by using the back door of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag.


    When the seven Yin gods stepped back, Qin Nian Huan found that he could not feel the existence of the seven Yin gods. Even after the Seven Star Xuanyin flag was struck by the terrible lightning, he could only feel half of it.


    After offering a big move, he suddenly returned to the origin, and he completely believed ye Tianze''s words.


    The xuanming family left a back door. Moreover, they didn''t calculate that ye Tianze, the star family, knew the back door very well.


    "So what? Without the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, I''ll still kill you!"


    Of course, Qin nianhuan would not be so willing to fail. He also had a ground level array. Moreover, there was more than one, which he was just going to use.


    "You have no chance!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Like the announcement of death, ye Tianze carved array patterns again. This time, all he carved were ground level array patterns.


    You know, the high-order array pattern forms the ground order array, and the ground order array forms the sky order array.


    Ye Tianze''s speed of carving ground level array patterns is no less than that of his previous work.


    Seeing this scene, the monk''s heart was trembling in the hall. The five elders lost their voice. Liu mengchan stood up and stared at her.


    "Tianjie array pattern master!"


    Qin Nian Huan''s face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1697

    "Tianjie array pattern master, why... Why can you all become Tianjie array pattern master so easily? Why can''t it just be me!"


    Qin nianhuan is close to collapse.


    He has been in the top array pattern division of the earth level for thousands of years.


    Therefore, his cultivation has not increased, and he has been in the dark future. He is thinking about how to create his own heaven level array every day.


    However, the sky level array is not so easy to create. Even the sky level array left by predecessors is not so easy to understand.


    However, there are many friars in the world who can easily cross this barrier. These friars known as geniuses are the ones he hates most.


    In front of him, there was a man he hated very much, but he never thought that ye Tianze was also a Tianjie array pattern master.


    Not only did he not think about it, the five elders did not think about it, nor did Liu mengchan. She guessed that ye Tianze was at most the top array pattern master of the earth level, which was the limit.


    But ye Tianze gave her a surprise.


    "Tianjie array pattern master, this day and night is actually Tianjie array pattern master. Looking at his bones, it seems that he hasn''t practiced for too long. It''s only a thousand years at most. He''s so young that he''s almost catching up with the saint."


    "Another Tianjie array pattern master is worthy of the star family. No wonder he can carve the array without trace. Tianjie array pattern master is far more than Qin nianhuan and is at the same level as several elders."


    "It''s really hidden. Qin nianhuan, a fool, challenged a Tianjie array pattern master. He had vowed before. I''m afraid he will be doomed this time!"


    The monks in the hall finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianze gave them great pressure. However, they seemed to prefer Ye Tianze''s non publicity to Qin Nian Huan.


    "Tianjie array pattern master!"


    Wang Ye is sweating. He always feels something wrong. However, he can''t think of why it''s wrong. But what he can think of is that if ye Tianze had dealt with him before and used Tianjie array, he wouldn''t even have a chance to surrender.


    It''s really Ye Tianze''s kindness not to kill him.


    "Tian... Tian... Tian level array pattern master?"


    Iron Daniel subconsciously shivered, then looked at the two subordinates around him and asked, "what''s going on? Why doesn''t anyone know? He''s a Tianjie array pattern master?"


    Naturally, the two subordinates don''t know, because ye Tianze''s origin is unknown. They checked that ye Tianze has always used other people''s identity nameplates.


    "This is really our omission. However, we have sent people to the heavens to find out Ye Tianze''s true identity, but it takes time. After all, you also know that the star family is an ancient civilization and it is difficult to find out."


    One of his subordinates said.


    "When you find out, the cauliflower is cold, and you really think that he is a Tianjie array pattern master, and there is no big background behind him?"


    Iron Daniel smiled bitterly.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s array pattern seal cutting was completed, which was composed of array patterns. The sky level array was immediately interwoven with thunder and mans after the array was synthesized.


    "It''s also... It''s also the Shenxiao Tianlei array. However, this is the Shenxiao Tianlei array of the heaven level. He even improved the Shenxiao Tianlei array of the earth level, forcibly upgraded the original high-level array pattern to the earth level, and succeeded!"


    The strong people present are incredible, because they know how difficult it is.


    Qin nianhuan finally reacted because he knew that he could never defeat a Tianji array pattern master.


    "You can''t break the Vajra circle array. The sky level God night sky thunder array composed of ten ground level array patterns is a little immature!"


    Qin Nian Huan''s eyesight is very accurate. Even though the array looks powerful, it... Can''t break his diamond ring array.


    "How about a tie!" Qin nianhuan said. "In addition, I''ll add 100000 points to you, even if it''s a tie!"


    "Tie?" Ye Tianze was stunned.


    At that time, Qin nianhuan offered another treasure. It was a string of bronze beads. The beads were engraved with dense ancient lines.


    What is completely different from before is that this string of beads is full of auspicious Qi.


    "The day after tomorrow''s best array, diamond subduing magic beads!"


    "He has such an array, which is the treasure of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "Vajra circle array, combined with Vajra subduing magic beads, is the Vajra subduing magic array. I''m afraid Tianjie array pattern master may not be able to break through."


    "More than that, the Vajra subdues the devil array can be attacked and defended. Is Qin Nian Huan frightened?"


    In the hall, a group of monks looked at Qin nianhuan in shock. They didn''t understand that he was such a treasure. Why didn''t they take it out earlier.


    And he took it out. Unexpectedly, he wanted to negotiate with Ye Tianze to draw?


    "Impossible!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Qin Nian Huan said, "we had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. If you force me, everyone will have a hard time. Moreover, you can''t break the King Kong subduing the devil array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the diamond subdued the devil bead immediately suspended on his head, and then began to grow larger. The array patterns on the diamond circle array coincided with it at almost the same time. Then eighteen giant Buddhas stood around him, solemn and solemn.


    Seeing these eighteen Buddhas, ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. He instinctively hated the Buddhas because he was the embodiment of death.


    The Yin God around him also trembled slightly.


    "Good thing, there is a great opportunity in this Buddha bead. You must get it!" a voice suddenly came. It was the ancient magic lamp.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll get it," said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s a big deal, the fish died and the net was broken!" Qin nianhuan said coldly.


    "In this case, it may really be a draw. It''s hard to break the Buddha ware, the diamond ring array and the Tianjie array pattern master."


    The monks present were somewhat disappointed. Even the five elders looked at the situation and looked as if they had met a tortoise shell and were not interested.


    "The fish died and the net was broken?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "you are not qualified to say these four words to me!"


    "Is......" Liu mengchan was surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, the array pattern in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly rose, and then immediately matched with the Shenxiao Tianlei array in the air.


    At that moment, people felt that a frightening thunder came out of that situation.


    "I forgot to tell you that my God night sky thunder array consists of 370 array patterns, of which 360 are high-level array patterns, and the last ten are earth level array patterns, forming a sky level array!"


    When ye Tianze finished, he raised his hand and said, "loading 13 will be split by thunder. Kill it!"


    "Boom"


    A ray of thunder flickered and followed. A faceless Thor in armor fell from the sky, holding a Tomahawk in his hand.


    "Boom"


    With the roar of thunder and the attack of the array, the array pattern level on the martial arts field was instantly upgraded to the top of the sky level.


    But even so, the protective array pattern broke most of it in an instant, and the overflow sound and power shocked the monks around, choking and spitting blood.


    The eighteen giant Buddhas are distorted by their split shapes.

 Chapter 1698

    But the bead did not change, and the whole King Kong subdued the devil circle just trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present took a breath. They were not only shocked that ye Tianze used 360 high-order array patterns and 10 earth order array patterns to improve the Shenxiao Tianlei array, but also shocked at the power of the King Kong Buddha magic circle.


    "You can''t break the magic circle of Vajra Buddha. I''ve dealt with friars who are stronger than you. That''s great power!"


    Qin Nian Huan''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze was cold, and everyone looked at him. The means he showed were amazing enough, but he was a star family.


    People expect him to have more powerful means to use.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze put away the cold color on his face and smiled: "that''s someone else, and I... it''s me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze urged Shenxiao Tianlei array again. Feeling the majestic pressure, several elders answered.


    "Impossible, why is it twice as powerful as before!"


    Five elders, he said inconceivably.


    Liu mengchan, who had just sat down, stood up again. She seemed to see ye Tianze in front of the wall of array patterns.


    When ye Tianze raised his hand, the Thor fell down again with an axe.


    "Boom"


    The axe fell, the protective array on the martial arts field was distorted, and the terrible shock wave overflowed. The strong who failed to cultivate well immediately vomited blood.


    But this is not the end. It seems to be just the beginning. One axe can''t fall. Then two axes, three axes, four axes


    Moreover, the axe is getting stronger and stronger, as if this array has inexhaustible power.


    "Circular birth, this is... A sign of the congenital array, but it is carved out of seal, not the congenital array!"


    Said the grey elder.


    "But he used an almost congenital technique!"


    Liu mengchan immediately said, "but it''s not a congenital array. It''s just using techniques to conform to the rules of this world. To achieve such an effect is quite opportunistic, but... This technique is also something that most array pattern masters can''t learn."


    She was not sure before, but now she is sure that this is a congenital technique, which is right at all.


    The array can also be divided into innate and acquired. The acquired is artificially created, modeled on the chaotic rules and realized.


    However, the most powerful array is actually the rule, which is the law shrouded in the head of chaotic beings. It is said that the Lord on the other side can draw according to the law.


    That''s a congenital technique.


    Liu mengchan''s words made the five elders, including elder fan, a little greedy, but they soon gave up the idea.


    Liu mengchan''s last sentence was very clear. Most array pattern masters can''t learn this technique.


    It''s not that you can''t learn, but that you can''t learn, because this is the most unique secret of the star family, and it''s absolutely impossible to spread it.


    If you are learned, you will be chased by the star clan.


    Moreover, ye Tianze obviously didn''t transform his innate heaven order array. Therefore, his technique was not too dazzling, but it was really a dream for most array designers.


    "Boom"


    Qin nianhuan trembled in the King Kong subdued the devil array as the Thor waved his axe and fell.


    Because at this moment, the eighteen great Buddhas have been distorted, and even the light of the Buddha beads is gradually dimmed.


    Such a method, seemingly clumsy, is the most effective.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance. When Qin Nian Huan was trembling, he directly used the array pattern to cut off his connection with the Seven Star Xuanyin flag.


    Then he immediately urged the seven Yin gods to attack Qin Nian Huan''s array.


    When the seven Yin gods moved, a strange light suddenly appeared in Qin Nian Huan''s eyes. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Just when the seven Yin gods attacked, the Yin Qi swept through triggered the Buddha beads, which seemed to feel the coming of Yin Qi.


    The eighteen ancient Buddhas suddenly lit up a dazzling Buddha light and sang Buddhist scriptures.


    Ye Tianze only felt that the Yin statue was restrained. Even he had a headache.


    But this feeling was only for a moment. He immediately urged the power of the dead world in his body and injected it into the Yin God.


    The Yin God, who had just been suppressed by the Buddha''s light, suddenly doubled his strength under the injection of death. The towering evil spirit shrouded the whole martial arts arena under the urging of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag.


    "Boom!"


    Yin God stormed down. With Thor''s axe, the diamond Buddha magic circle was finally cut out, but it was not broken.


    It is impossible to kill Qin nianhuan by this alone.


    However, in Ye Tianze''s hand, he suddenly pinched the formula, condensed an ancient Dharma seal, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    The vibration and sound intertwined, and stopped abruptly after a long time.


    When the monks present looked at the past again, they suddenly found something wrong, because the people standing in Ye Tianze''s position were different from before.


    "Qin nianhuan?" people saw the face and finally confirmed that Qin nianhuan was really good.


    When he looked at the diamond Buddha magic circle again, he found that ye Tianze was staying inside. He raised his hand to break the array, took down the Buddha beads and put them away directly.


    When he turned around and looked again, the seven Yin gods and the thunder array had wrapped Qin nianhuan.


    "Void Dharma seal!"


    Iron Daniel looks very ugly.


    The previous auction in Tianma circle was the pain of his life, and ye Tianze was the root of the pain.


    Therefore, he knew that he had photographed the void seal. Just now, when the array broke, ye Tianze used the void seal to change his position with Qin nianhuan.


    Why didn''t Ye Tianze do this before? In the Vajra circle, the void Dharma seal can''t work at all.


    Qin Nian Huan understood what was going on when he heard the four words of void Dharma seal. He looked at seven Yin gods and one Thunder God. His face was full of fear.


    "I admit defeat. If I admit defeat, you can''t kill me!"


    Qin Nian Huan shouted at the five elders.


    "Boom"


    The Thunder God''s axe fell, and Qin Nian Huan was directly beaten into powder with the hanging of the Yin God.


    "Sorry, I can''t stop!" said Ye Tianze.


    Looking back, he glanced at iron Daniel coldly. Iron Daniel''s cultivation was far better than ye Tianze, but this eye made his legs soft and shivered.


    The friars present did not react at all. Even the five elders were still in the cognition just now.


    Although it''s a Tianji array of innate skills, they don''t think ye Tianze can break the array so quickly.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so fast. He was not only fast, but when they reacted, Qin nianhuan had been blasted into powder.

 Chapter 1699

    This seems to take a long time, but in fact, it is just a moment at a time.


    Qin nianhuan didn''t react until he was blasted into powder. At this moment, ye Tianze had taken away the Buddha beads and the Yin God transformed by the Seven Star Xuanyin flag.


    The array suspended in the air immediately broke up with Ye Tianze''s wave. If it wasn''t for the array on the martial arts field, they all wondered whether they had experienced such a big war just now.


    The hall was silent again, but this time it was not surprising, because all the monks looked at the new man in front of them with awe.


    Yes, this is a new man. Three days ago, few people knew him. Even yesterday, the friars in the divine pattern hall only knew him, not his body.


    But three days ago, he defeated Wang Ye, and today, he defeated Qin nianhuan, one of the best array pattern masters in the earth level.


    Moreover, the other party used the power of Tianjie array pattern master, and it was his two array tools, but he was still killed on the spot by the white night.


    When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to show himself at all, and people will involuntarily produce a sense of awe.


    At this moment, the friars in the divine pattern hall are awed by Ye Tianze from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if a monk refused to accept it, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Dare you ask the elder, I bet with him before, but it still counts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    His words broke the silence in the temple. Until this time, the monks in the temple returned to God. The battle has been over for a long time.


    Ye Tianze''s words made the monks present speechless, and everyone was killed by you. You still want to bet on your contribution. Do you want to face.


    The elder who presided over the ceremony came late and said, "it''s reasonable that you violated the rules of the martial arts arena. Not only does it not count, but you may also be severely punished, but..."


    At this point, the elder paused and said, "if you make some contributions to the Shenwen temple and become an elder, the bet can be fulfilled as usual."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "to become an elder, you still need to make a contribution? What kind of contribution?"


    "Accumulate one million contribution points."


    A voice came from a high place. The friars looked and found that it was the saint.


    Liu mengchan just came back to her senses at the moment, but for her, the stronger the strength of Ye Tianze, the greater the benefits to her.


    After all, she needs Ye Tianze to be her shield, and ye Tianze''s strength is barely enough.


    "To become an elder of the divine pattern hall, you will get the full support of the divine pattern hall. However, to become an elder, you not only need to become a Tianjie array pattern master, but also need to accumulate one million contribution points."


    Liu mengchan then said, "you can get this one million contribution points by any means, but you don''t need to contribute, as long as your contribution points reach one million."


    The saint explained to Ye Tianze in person, which made the monks around envious, because they all knew that the saint was noble.


    Although the saint rarely makes moves, they know that the saint is not only a Tianjie array pattern master, but also a strong person in Xuantian realm.


    Her strength is even more unfathomable. A strong man like Qin nianhuan is not worth mentioning in front of the saint.


    Although Ye Tianze''s performance is extremely amazing, in their view, there is still a huge gap between Ye Tianze''s strength and the saint.


    After listening, ye Tianze understood what she meant. This one million contribution points were obtained through accumulation.


    For example, daily basic tasks, as long as they accumulate enough, do not need to be handed over.


    However, for the ordinary elders who climb up step by step in the divine pattern hall, it is not difficult to contribute a million points.


    After all, people have been elders for hundreds or even thousands of years. It is not difficult to accumulate one million contribution points in these hundreds or thousands of years.


    For the divine pattern hall, the contribution point is the basis for maintaining the operation of the divine pattern hall. Otherwise, the divine pattern hall will not become a place of chaos. It is one of the three forces.


    "Rules can''t be broken!" Liu mengchan reminded.


    Ye Tianze wanted to ask her if there was an exception. She blocked her back directly.


    "That is to say, I can''t get the contribution point in the bet?"


    Ye Tianze regretted that he had told Qin nianhuan to cash it first.


    "No."


    Liu mengchan said directly, "but there is a way that you can quickly get one million contribution points, no, even more than one million!"


    "What way?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Contribute the thunder array of Shenxiao sky you just improved." Liu mengchan said.


    "Give it to you?" Ye Tianze''s face was tense.


    "Give it to the array spirit of the treasure hall."


    Liu mengchan said, "the number of contribution points is the number of contribution points evaluated by the array spirit. After entering the treasure Pavilion, all array pattern masters will be eligible to exchange your array, on the premise that they have so many contribution points."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    In front of so many people, ye Tianze didn''t lose her face. He bowed his hand and left.


    The monks in the hall are dissatisfied with this. Although you are talented all day and night, what do you count in front of the saint? You are so proud that you left first before the saint left?


    However, no one stopped Ye Tianze. After all, although contribution points are difficult to accumulate, they can accumulate enough as long as there is time.


    But among the hundreds of thousands of array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall, Tianjie array pattern master is really rare, let alone Ye Tianze.


    After ye Tianze left, he was going to go directly back to his cave.


    Although he didn''t get any contribution this time, he also gained a lot.


    Not to mention the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, it''s the Buddha bead. It''s definitely a defense treasure. If ye Tianze hadn''t ventured to pour death into the Yin God and forcibly broke his defense, he might have to tie with Qin nianhuan.


    However, he also considered before using the dead spirit. First of all, the light of the Buddha bead and the light of thunder are very strong.


    Secondly, Yin God itself is such a constitution.


    The Yin God who injected the dead spirit doubled his strength, which tore open a hole in the King Kong subduing the devil array. It can be seen that the treasure is powerful.


    Let alone even the lamp spirit.


    He was going to go back and have a good look at the treasure. What was the doorway? On the way, he was stopped.


    "Lord white night, your highness, please," said the old man who stopped him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly. He couldn''t see the depth of the old man in front of him and said, "lead the way."


    After a while, he was taken to a cave. Before he went in, ye Tianze felt something wrong.


    "This is the saint''s cave?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "No!" the old man said gloomily, "it''s not the saint''s invitation, it''s my master''s invitation. My master is shutting down. You''ll have to wait."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and turned away.


    The old man stopped Ye Tianze and said, "although you are a Tianjie array pattern master and have a deep background behind you, this is a place of chaos. It is the divine pattern hall. If you dare to leave the range of three feet around me, you will disappear as if you didn''t exist!"


    "You''re threatening me!" Ye Tianze felt a chill.


    "Yes!" the old man said coldly.

 Chapter 1700

    Shortly after ye Tianze left, Liu mengchan was upset when she saw that ye Tianze didn''t take the initiative to find herself in the saint''s palace.


    Just then, someone came and said, "tell your highness, there is an accident in the white night. He was called away by the servant."


    "Who?"


    At first, Liu mengchan was confused, but he soon understood who it was. He frowned and said, "Damn it, I almost forgot this. Qin nianhuan is his disciple. It seems that he has to go there in person."


    "But, your highness, it''s not worth offending that one for his sake. Besides, that one may not kill Baiye."


    Someone said.


    "Just a deal."


    Liu mengchan said, "the strength he has shown now is worth me to carry out this transaction."


    However, when Liu mengchan decided to go, the monk in charge of monitoring brought good news: "Your Highness, fan Chang has gone there."


    "Elder fan?" Liu mengchan said strangely, "how did he go?"


    "Elder fan seems to have deliberately gone to find Bai Ye, but he found that Bai Ye was not in the cave, so he went there and is now facing off with the servant!"


    The friar explained.


    "Yes!"


    Liu mengchan sat down and said, "let fan Changlao solve it."


    Ye Tianze knew that things were bad. The old man in front of him was absolutely powerful, and he was even more powerful than Li Wei.


    He now takes out all the means to fight with the strong ones in Xuantian realm at most. The gap with Da Neng is not a bit.


    Of course, if Shanhai in the dead spring in his body can recover, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    However, the present one is only the other party''s servant. The servant is great power. How strong is the one inside?


    While he was thinking about countermeasures, a voice came and said, "white night, why are you here? It''s easy for me to find."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and saw that it was elder fan. Although it was very strange, he felt relieved.


    The old man saw that fan Changlao came and didn''t avoid it. He respectfully saluted and said, "I''ve seen elder fan."


    Elder fan nodded slightly and said, "is your master still closed?"


    "Yes, the master is closing, but he is bound to pass at the saint''s blessing ceremony."


    The old man said, "is fan Chang always looking for him? Sorry, the master wants to see him. Please wait a minute."


    "Yes!"


    Elder fan frowned and said coldly, "your master wants to see him. It''s your master''s business. Why should he let me wait?"


    While talking, fan Chang''s second son didn''t say anything. He went to Ye Tianze and said, "come with me."


    "Stop!"


    The old man stood in front of him. His cold breath burst out and said, "I''ve made it very clear. My master wants to see him. He asked the elder to wait a minute!"


    Fan Changlao didn''t care about his threat. The array pattern seal cutting in his hand immediately formed an array. However, this is a defensive array, composed of 76 array patterns, all of which are ground level array patterns. It can be seen that elder fan is also very afraid of the person in front of him.


    The defense mysterious array appeared, followed by the conclusion of the killing array. This is a heaven level killing array composed of 18 array patterns. At the moment of conclusion, it burst out a terrible murderous spirit.


    He was not wordy and directly shrouded the old man with the kill array, but the old man naturally wouldn''t stand and let elder fan shroud himself with the kill array.


    With a flash of body shape, he retreated dozens of steps and broke away from the scope of the killing array: "I respect you, surnamed fan, and call you an elder. If you don''t respect you, you''re not shit in front of my master!"


    "Even if I''m not shit, it''s in the eyes of your master, not in the eyes of your dog servant." elder Fan said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    The old man was silent and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He was not a monk in the divine pattern hall, but he walked in the divine pattern hall because of his identity as the master of his family.


    On weekdays, few people dare to provoke him. After all, his cultivation is not weak and represents the will of his master.


    However, when you meet elder fan, it''s different. Ordinary elders will not sell his face, but elder fan will never sell his face.


    Fight with an elder here. If the strong man of the divine pattern hall participates, he will die. Moreover, elder fan is the elder in charge of punishment.


    "There will be no good end against my master," said the old man. "Even you."


    Fan Changlao sneered and didn''t respond. He just winked at Ye Tianze and took him away.


    The old man looked at the direction they left with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you dog surnamed fan, I''ll swallow you alive sooner or later!"


    Back to the cave, fan Changlao took a long breath. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze. He saw doubts in his eyebrows. Elder Fan said, "you will be suspicious. That''s normal. In this chaotic world, there has never been good for no reason except the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He really doubted the purpose of elder fan in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so straightforward that he directly exposed it.


    "Why except the Lord on the other side?"


    Ye Tianze asked jokingly.


    "The Lord on the other side is the only one who maintains the existence of the heavens and the world."


    Elder Fan said, "all living beings under the law of chaos have received her grace, so she is an exception."


    In Ye Tianze''s mind, the figure of the Lord on the other side emerged. He began to doubt that seeing her was really her?


    "At this time, you can still wander. Your heart is very big. No wonder you dare to kill Qin nianhuan," said fan Changlao.


    "The elder came here for Qin nianhuan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes."


    Elder fan nodded and said, "Qin nianhuan is a disciple of the right Dharma protector. Although he is only a registered disciple, you killed him and hit the right Dharma protector in the face. Besides, Qin nianhuan killed him when he conceded defeat. The right Dharma protector left the pass. If you want to punish you, it is reasonable."


    "I came here to tell you about it. I didn''t expect the old dog to come so soon," elder Fan said.


    "Isn''t this... Implicating the elder?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hehe, even if he is the right Dharma protector, he doesn''t dare do anything to me if he can''t grasp me!"


    Elder Fan said, "but you''re different. You''re just a Tianjie array pattern master, not an elder. If he wants to hold you in the divine pattern hall, you really don''t have a temper."


    "How about the cultivation of the right Dharma protector?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "He is the array pattern master who has entered the holy order!"


    Elder Fan said, "moreover, he is a battle Master who specializes in killing array."

 Chapter 1701

    After listening, ye Tianze frowned.


    "Before that, you have only one way out, that is to become the elder of Shenwen temple!"


    Elder Fan said, "even if the right Dharma protector has no legitimate reason, it is impossible to kill an elder in good faith."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Tianze nodded. "I will try to be an elder."


    Elder fan didn''t stay much. He reminded him and left.


    Ye Tianze thought he would seek something from himself. When he saw him leave, he had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    "This is either a deeply hidden villain or... A good man?" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    However, he took elder fan''s reminder to heart. There were two left and right Dharma protectors on the elder, and three supreme elders on the same level as the two Dharma protectors.


    The saint is on the same level as the three supreme elders and the Dharma protector. At the top is the mysterious Lord of Shenwen hall.


    However, the Lord of the divine pattern hall is haunted. Unless there is a major event, it generally won''t appear.


    Ye Tianze thinks about it. It seems that there is only one way to become an elder. Naturally, he contributes the Shenxiao Tianlei array he just improved.


    This divine night sky thunder array is composed of 360 array patterns, ten of which are ground level array patterns.


    Combined, it is the sky order array.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what the innate technique is, but when he improved this array, he did use some means in the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    He didn''t care at all about this array, but he was worried that if these techniques were leaked out, the knowledgeable people would see what the way was, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After all, this is the divine pattern hall. If he hadn''t seen the painting of the Lord on the other side and repaired the ten Heaven of the star family, he didn''t think he was much better than these array pattern masters.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze touched his chin and thought: "if you use the array pattern of the star family, you may be able to collect the traces!"


    Ye Tianze immediately sat up and thought about the whole formation in his mind. After a while, he had an alternative technique.


    About half an hour later, the newly improved Shenxiao Tianlei array came out and lost its ability to fit the chaotic rules and absorb the vitality of chaos.


    But the power did not weaken.


    He immediately left the cave and went to the treasure hall.


    "White night, take out the identification plate and say what you want to exchange." the voice of the array spirit came.


    "I want to contribute the array chart," said Ye Tianze.


    "The contribution array chart must be in the treasure house. There is no array," said the array spirit.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the newly modified good array and offered sacrifices. He saw a light passing by, and the array immediately disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, the voice of the array spirit immediately appeared: "Tianjie Shenxiao Tianlei array is worth 790000 contribution points. Do you want to contribute to the treasure hall?"


    "Is it 790000?" Ye Tianze felt a little dark.


    At least this is also the heaven level array, and he improved it by imitating the star pattern of the star family. The power is still so terrible. It''s no use killing the monk in Xuantian realm.


    "Do you want to contribute 790000 points to the treasure pavilion?" the array spirit repeated.


    Although Ye Tianze is unwilling, he can''t help it. He has contributed 790000 points. For him now, it''s a huge sum of money.


    "Contribution," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze only felt a flash of light in his nameplate, and then there were 79000 more contribution points in it.


    But he''s still 170000 away from accumulating one million contribution points.


    "In addition to the array diagram, can other things contribute?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Treasures, elixir, divine materials, Elixir... Can all be sacrificed." the array spirit replied, "after contribution, all monks who enter the treasure house can exchange."


    Ye Tianze thought about it and immediately took out another version of Shenxiao Tianlei array, which is also an array with innate techniques.


    The array spirit immediately took away the array pattern, but this time, the waiting time was much longer than before.


    About an hour later, the voice of the array spirit suddenly appeared and said, "Tianjie Shenxiao Tianlei array contains innate techniques and is worth 9.67 million contribution points!"


    "9.67 million contribution points!"


    Ye Tianze took a breath, "aren''t you kidding? No, you must have made a mistake."


    "Tianjie Shenxiao Tianlei array contains innate skills and is worth 9.67 million contribution points." the array spirit repeated.


    Ye Tianze was silent. He knew that compared with his own improvement, the most important thing was this congenital technique, which was actually the technique of the Lord on the other side.


    Even if it is only a very weak part of Ye Tianze''s understanding, it is also related to the law of chaos.


    Therefore, the price is more than ten times higher than that of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the painting in the Taoist pavilion that day.


    If you bring out one


    "White night, do you want to contribute this array diagram?" said the array spirit.


    Ye Tianze wanted to contribute and took the nine million contribution points, but... He finally bit his teeth and refused to contribute.


    The array spirit immediately returned the array diagram to him, and ye Tianze put it away.


    He suddenly thought of something and immediately took it out. It was the Buddha bead and said, "look at this item. How much contribution is it worth."


    Half an hour later, the voice of the array spirit came and said, "broken instant Buddha beads, congenital merit and virtue holy objects, worth 23 million contribution points..."


    "Buddha beads in a moment?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "isn''t it the diamond subduing the devil bead?"


    "Broken instant Buddha beads, sacred objects of innate merit and virtue, value..." the array spirit repeated the previous judgment results.


    "I said something was wrong. How could the ordinary diamond subduing the devil beads embody the ancient Buddha?" a voice came, which was the lamp spirit.


    "What ancient Buddha is that? Where is the ten thousand Buddha heaven?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The ten thousand Buddha heaven is the holy land of Buddhism, and above the ten thousand Buddha heaven is the Buddha Lord who is self-contained and high, and lives in self-contained heaven."


    Deng Ling said, "Buddhism is most about cause and effect. Although this thing is good, I advise you not to use it easily, so as not to get involved with their cause and effect. Come to the door and let you sell yourself to them."


    "What ghost is Buddhism?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "One religion and one chaotic law exist in the ancient civilization of the chaotic world before they are established." Deng Ling said, "one of the ten ancient civilizations on the heavens is as old as the star family."


    "In addition to Buddhism, there are Taoism and Confucianism. Originally, Legalism was also an independent ancient civilization. However, after the construction of chaos law, Legalism has become the existence of maintaining chaos law."


    Deng Ling said, "the three ancient civilizations of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism all depend on their status in the heavens. Even in the boat on the other side, they also have influence. They also work with the first generation of masters on the other side to build the existence of chaotic law."

 Chapter 1702

    Ye Tianze couldn''t help but give birth to some yearning. It was out of his reach, but he could imagine the magnificent scene.


    It is very difficult for him to improve a ground level array into a sky level array, let alone create a chaotic law.


    The array patterns used are almost immeasurable.


    "What is a Buddha bead in a moment?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Dengling knew that ye Tianze didn''t hit the south wall, and didn''t bother to remind him about the cause and effect of Buddhism.


    "For a moment, the Buddha beads are the Buddhist beads made of Buddhist relics left by the Buddha after his death."


    Deng Ling said, "this contains the Buddha''s cultivation. That''s why when you used Yin God to infuse the Qi of death, you will trigger stronger power. However, the power of death is obviously stronger than the relic inside, even if you don''t fully understand how to use it now."


    "As the array spirit in the hall said, this is a broken instant Buddha bead, not even a real instant Buddha bead. There should be only one relic in it. From the power shown before, this should be a very old Buddha Lord, depending on which one."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze held the Buddha bead for a moment and looked forward to it. He didn''t care what cause and effect he would provoke.


    For him at the moment, improving his strength is the most important.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate to understand the mystery here. Ye Tianze immediately put away the Buddha beads and refused the request of the array spirit for contribution.


    Now he has 790000 contribution points, and naturally there are more things that can be exchanged.


    He immediately asked the array spirit to make a list. What he wanted to exchange was a big day pill, although he thought it was not cost-effective to add five million purple gold coins to one thousand contribution points.


    But on the premise of being poor, ye Tianze will certainly not be stingy with 790000 contribution points.


    One hundred contribution points are equivalent to one million purple gold coins, and five million is five hundred contribution points.


    Ye Tianze exchanged 100 elixirs and spent 150000 contribution points.


    Then, he asked the array spirit to list the array diagram. With his current level and authority, he was enough to exchange the Tianjie array.


    However, he began to look for it in the ground level array, and soon found the array of the seven killing ghost array.


    This array is expensive. Ye Tianze spent 90000 contribution points. Although it is a ground level array, its power is comparable to the sky level.


    With the blessing of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, it is a real Tianjie killing array. With the blessing of Ye Tianze''s Qi of death, if it is improved again, it is definitely a top Tianjie killing array.


    To improve, it must be based on the original array. Although Ye Tianze can control Yin God with dead Qi, his goal is too big.


    The seven kill ghost array can be improved to cover up the dead spirit. In this way, there will be no problem as long as the priest doesn''t check with a mirror.


    After exchanging the seven kill ghost array, ye Tianze focused on the treasures. In front of him, there were a wide range of congenital spiritual treasures. Although they were all inferior congenital spiritual treasures, the day after tomorrow, although it was only a word, it was a difference between heaven and earth.


    But when he looked at the price, ye Tianze completely gave up his idea. The lowest one had to contribute one million points, and the one with a slightly higher level was millions or even tens of millions of points.


    Ye Tianze doubted how many monks exchanged these treasures after they were put in. After all, it''s easy to accumulate one million contribution points in a thousand years, but you can''t spend none of them in this thousand years.


    Originally, he thought he was rich. After seeing these treasures, he found that he was still poor.


    But so many congenital treasures also prove the inside information of the divine pattern hall. Naturally, it can''t be accumulated for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it''s impossible to save so much without tens of thousands of years.


    These are the three major forces in the land of chaos, and their actual strength is absolutely comparable to the middle and upper civilizations in the world.


    In a home like the wilderness, I''m afraid the monks have never seen what the innate Lingbao looks like.


    Later, ye Tianze set his eyes on danfang.


    "Eh, there is this thing in the place where the bird doesn''t shit!" the voice of the lamp spirit came again.


    "What?" Ye Tianze is looking for a useful pill.


    "Longevity pill!"


    Deng Ling said, "look at that pill. It''s the pill of Wanshou pill. The formula inside is very similar to that of Wanshou pill."


    Ye Tianze looked at the past along his guidance. This is a danfang without grade, but the price is 300000 contribution points.


    Dan Fang only has a formula, but naturally it can''t. It also needs refining techniques, fire control and array pattern layout.


    This is a complete danfang.


    However, the materials in danfang are very precious. Many ye Tianze have never heard of them, and the name of danfang is called Shouyuan pill.


    The upper standard says that this pill can increase longevity yuan. Ye Tianze feels something wrong at first sight. How can a pill that can increase longevity yuan only have 300000 contribution points?


    Sure enough, he looked at it carefully and found that it was marked with only materials and the order in which they were added, refining methods and heat, all of which were none.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why the price was so low.


    "Are you sure this is the elixir of what longevity pill you said?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I''ve seen wanshoudan. Do you believe it?" said the lamp spirit.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Of course he believed it. After all, those born in chaos are all congenital elixirs. Wanshou pill Ben Zun should be born in chaos and belong to the Dan family.


    "The prescription of this pill is completely the composition of Wanshou pill." Deng Ling said, "did that guy spread all his pills?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The Dan clan was born in chaos and became a day. In the whole chaotic world, no friar can refine Dan better than them."


    The lamp Spirit said, "Basically, the Dan clan will not spread their essential composition, especially if they are like Wanshou Dan. They are joking about their own lives. At most, they spread some simplified versions, because the innate elixir is basically unique. Once the second one appears, it means that the power of the original will be divided, even the last one Completely lose your wits. "


    "And the formula in front of him is the composition of his own master!" Deng Ling said firmly.


    "Since it never spread, how do you know?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "He lost the bet with me and sold himself."


    Deng Ling said, "however, I didn''t spread his composition. After all, only I know can threaten him. If others know, it will not be a threat."

 Chapter 1703

    "Do you know how to control the refining technique and heat?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t know. He was born in chaos and raised naturally. Even he doesn''t know what heat he needs to refine the same pill."


    Deng Ling said, "however, the danfang has spread. It seems that this guy is very miserable. Maybe he was swallowed, or... He went to bet with others?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze still decided to take the pill. After all, in chaos, Shouyuan is not unlimited. The higher the cultivation level, although Shouyuan has increased, the time required for cultivation will also become very fast.


    Although Ye Tianze hasn''t felt it yet, a Jiazi in the mountain, a millennium old saying in the world, describes a monk in chaos.


    Some monks may spend hundreds of years sitting.


    These wasted time, if you can enhance cultivation, that''s OK. If you can''t enhance cultivation, it''s a waste.


    The later the longevity pill is, the more valuable it will be to friars.


    The so-called immortality is actually living longer than other monks. This is a truth that ye Tianze understood when he entered chaos.


    After he exchanged danfang, 300000 contribution points were crossed out, which made him very sad. At this time, he had only 250000 contribution points left.


    After leaving the treasure Pavilion, ye Tianze returned to the cave and immediately began to close down.


    Although he has advanced to the xuanri realm, he is still the first level of xuanri realm. It''s nothing to kill ordinary Xuandi monks with his current cultivation.


    However, in the face of Xuantian realm, it is not an opponent. In the face of power, it can only be trampled by the other party.


    His array pattern talent can help him to have power far beyond his realm, but it is not a long-term plan after all.


    In the cave, ye Tianze took out many big day pills.


    The pill is red and glittering. It is like small suns. It contains rich vitality.


    Its ancient lines indicate that the alchemist who made the pill is very clever. At least the pill he made is not a little worse than the pill in front of him.


    After taking the elixir, ye Tianze immediately felt that a powerful yuan force rushed into his body. Ye Tianze immediately ran the huntian formula and began to absorb this yuan force.


    The black sun and red sun in the body immediately triggered a vibration after feeling this yuan force, and then quickly rotated. Without the guidance of Ye Tianze, the two big suns sucked this yuan force and began to strengthen themselves.


    The creatures in the life and death worlds saw a magnificent scene. At first, they could see the stars and the moon.


    The light of the big sun was almost completely covered, but at the moment, with the influx of Yuan force of the big sun pill, the black sun and red sun rotating at high speed burst out dazzling light.


    What makes the dead and living creatures feel incredible is that when the light of the black and red sun shines on them, they feel not only warmth, but a substantive enhancement.


    Their bodies are constantly strengthened with the sunlight. Although this strengthening is not visible to the naked eye, if they continue to shine, their strength will accumulate little by little.


    However, the blazing sunlight soon disappeared, and they gave birth to a feeling of loss, as if they fell into darkness again after feeling the short light.


    However, just after their loss lasted for a moment, the sun lit up again. Outside the universe, there was a big dragon constantly injected into the sun, enhancing the power of the sun.


    Ye Tianze felt completely different from them. When the sun lit up, he felt more changes in his body.


    It''s not just strength, but the inner universe, which is more complete than ever.


    He soon crossed the first stage of xuanri and entered the second stage of xuanri. The growth of the realm made the springs of life and death gush out.


    When ye Tianze entered the third stage of xuanri, he felt the breath of the famous mountain Heidegger''s great energy gradually recovering in the spring of death.


    He didn''t have time to manage the power, because his breakthrough was the critical moment, just as he expected.


    Several big elixirs were not enough for him to successfully break through the xuanri realm, and he spent nearly 12 big elixirs to break through to the third level of xuanri.


    Big day wants to suppress xuanyue. It''s still early. At the beginning, it only used three pills to break through the first level, and six pills to break through the second level.


    He used a full 12 pieces to break through the third stage of xuanri. When he entered the fourth stage, he used 24 pieces.


    He used 48 pieces to break through the fifth level of xuanri


    Each level is multiplied. If he didn''t change 100 pieces and break through to level 2, he would be lucky.


    Finally, he used up a whole hundred pieces and failed to break through to the sixth level of xuanri.


    "I''m afraid the number of ordinary friars has doubled, but I''m more difficult than ordinary friars, at least twice, and..."


    Ye Tianze watched the two big suns in his body and smiled bitterly.


    He has two big days. Although his strength is unmatched by ordinary monks, the difficulty of breakthrough is also superimposed.


    Helpless, ye Tianze left the cave and went to the treasure pavilion to exchange xuanri pill. When he came back, he only broke through the sixth level of xuanri.


    He calculated carefully. If he wanted to break through the xuanri realm and enter the Xuandi realm, he would need at least more than 1200 dahridan.


    According to 1500 contribution points, he needs at least 1.9 million contribution points.


    "It''s a luxury to break through with pills!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He finally understood why those friars had not changed their accomplishments for hundreds of thousands of years.


    With so many contributions, some monks may not be able to accumulate them for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, pill is the best way to improve your strength in a short time, but it is not the only way. After all, you can enhance your strength by absorbing vitality.


    However, ye Tianze suddenly thought of Liu mengchan''s promise, and then left the cave and went directly to the virgin temple.


    When he came out, he knew that he had been practicing in the cave for nearly half a year, and in these half a year, the whole divine pattern hall still operated as usual.


    When he saw Liu mengchan again, he found that Liu mengchan had not changed much, and his accomplishments remained the same.


    On the contrary, Liu mengchan was surprised to see his face and asked, "your accomplishments... You won''t exchange the contribution points of Thor array. All of them are used to exchange for Da RI Dan!"


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "..." Liu mengchan was speechless.


    But the mood in her eyes is extremely complex, with ridicule, envy, but more contempt.

 Chapter 1704

    "Otherwise, you have fulfilled your later conditions in advance. I''m waiting for the resources to be used." Ye Tianze said.


    Liu mengchan, who was too lazy to pay attention to him, immediately said angrily, "you think I''m from xingzu like you. Don''t you need to worry about the ancient civilization of cultivating resources? No, even in your xingzu, ordinary monks, I''m afraid they won''t waste resources like this!"


    Hearing her angry words, ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "I''m just kidding. If you don''t give it, I''ll get it myself."


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Liu mengchan didn''t have a good way, "you friars, I''m afraid you will never realize the mood of our mole ants. In your eyes, this is a joke, but for us, this is a heart piercing awl..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that this high Saint would have such an understanding, which surprised him.


    If he doesn''t need to play his current role, he must talk to Liu mengchan. After all, he is worse than Liu mengchan.


    How could he not feel the bitterness?


    When he came out of the painting, he thought that there was another world outside. In fact, there was another world outside.


    However, the world he lived in was just a painting, painted by others, in order to seal the plague.


    It felt like he fought his life and climbed a mountain, only to find that the mountain was just a stone.


    A stone placed in front of him to cover his eyes.


    Ye Tianze experienced more despair than Liu mengchan. In the 100 years in Nangong''s cell, he was thinking and trying to calm his mind.


    Until later, he thought of his inner world and all living beings like him. They still need their own protection.


    He just came out of the shadow.


    The high Lord on the other side did hint him countless times not to know the truth and not to go out there.


    But why should he be the creature in the painting?


    He did not blame Liu mengchan, because Liu mengchan seemed to be a high saint in the divine pattern hall, but this was only relative to the chaotic place. Outside the chaotic place, there were vast and incomparable ten thousand worlds. Some monks could not see one of them all their lives.


    Some friars, however, are born to look down on the humble beings from above.


    The law of chaos seems sentimental, but it is cruel. The moment he came out of the shadow, his state of mind changed.


    In his eyes, there are no more sentient beings. The sentient beings in his eyes are only those who have been with him in the picture of sentient beings.


    He will take all these creatures and become the king of the world and the king of the heavens.


    Can not be erased, absolutely can not be erased, even by unscrupulous means, can not be erased.


    Otherwise, no one really knows that such a group of "mole ants" once existed. Otherwise, it is really just a dream and a painting!


    Ye Tianze was suddenly dignified and made Liu mengchan come back to her senses. She found that she had spoken her heart to a monk who didn''t trust very much.


    Although she soon became so dignified and dignified, she felt that her identity seemed to be a little lower.


    "I will try my best to fulfill my promise," said Ye Tianze. "Maybe I can''t understand your feelings, but I always keep my promise."


    Liu mengchan was stunned, because this sentence should have been very harsh, but ye Tianze''s tone was very sincere, so she didn''t feel so harsh before.


    After silence, Liu mengchan said, "with my identity plate, you can enter the place of cultivation, the highest cave, and Practice for a month. If you cooperate with Da RI Dan, your cultivation will be far more than now."


    "Well..."


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu mengchan was so angry.


    What she meant was to tell him directly that the pill was used to assist the cultivation of vitality, not to directly swallow the breakthrough cultivation.


    Of course, she always believed that ye Tianze was a star family and had no shortage of resources since childhood, so she was so extravagant. She came to her for resources and touched the hidden pain in her heart, which made her so excited.


    Ye Tianze plays the role of the star family, but he is not the star family himself. It''s only because he used to practice so much. Moreover, he urgently needs to strengthen his strength. After all, his enemies won''t give him so much time to grow up.


    However, Liu mengchan''s practice is the long-term way. Moreover, it is not an ordinary monk, but a genius.


    Ye Tianze feels that unless he is really a big man from the star family, he can''t afford to spend money at all.


    When Liu mengchan gave him the nameplate, ye Tianze left in a gloomy way.


    Seeing his appearance, Liu mengchan felt a little funny. At last, he was relieved and shouted, "only one month. After one month, you have to go with me!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze asked, "where are you going?"


    "The egg of chaos!" said Liu mengchan.


    Ye Tianze nodded and immediately went to the place of cultivation. Unfortunately, this time he met the last deacon named Sima Lao Wang.


    Sima Lao Wang was surprised to see him, because this time, he was on duty on the highest mountain in the cultivation land.


    But here, there are some contributions and can''t get in. They are basically strong elders and exclusive places for cultivation.


    However, at the thought of Ye Tianze''s recent reputation, Sima Laowang was relieved and said, "Lord Baiye, you''re here again."


    "Why? I can''t come?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Of course not." Sima Lao Wang shook his head and said, "it''s my clumsy mouth. I should palm my mouth."


    Ye Tianze took out the nameplate. Sima Laowang immediately swallowed his saliva when he saw that it was the nameplate of the saint. He felt that the relationship between the saint and the white night seemed to be somewhat unusual.


    After all, when Liu mengchan didn''t become a saint, he gave the nameplate to Ye Tianze to cultivate him, which was a reward, but after becoming a saint, he gave him the nameplate, which was different.


    After all, ye Tianze was not qualified to come here. The saint made an exception for him.


    Sima Lao Wang glanced at the nameplate and said, "don''t give it to me. You just need to tell me how long you want to practice. In addition, I will choose a cave that is most suitable for your current state of cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly remembered that when Sima Lao Wang flattered him, he said he would open a small stove for him.


    He thought that it was impossible to break through the realm in a month, but what if he was given one of the most vigorous caves?


    "Which cave is the most vigorous here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Sima Lao Wang was surprised and said, "what do you want..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s firm eyes, he immediately changed his mouth, "I''ll check it for you immediately. I''ll choose the best one for you. I just hope you can give me some good words in front of the saint!"


    "It depends on whether I am satisfied," said Ye Tianze.


    "I''m sure you''re satisfied!" Sima Lao Wang said confidently, "but you can''t say it!"


    When Sima Lao Wang took Ye Tianze to the front of the cave, ye Tianze felt something wrong.


    The vitality outside the cave was much thicker than that of his previous cultivation. When he entered the cave, he only felt incomparably depressed.


    Without waiting for him to absorb, it almost condensed into a substantial vitality, just like a mountain, heavily pressed on him.


    The vitality tried to drill into his pores, and his body seemed to be melting.

 Chapter 1705

    This huge vitality poured into the body. The black sun and red sun began to rotate again, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    Previously, the light in the universe in Ye Tianze''s body came from the rules of the universe. When ye Tianze entered the sixth stage of xuanri, the big sun began to suppress xuanyue, and everything began to change.


    The light of the two suns enveloped the two realms of life and death. The creatures in the two realms of life and death improved rapidly under the light of the sun, and their physique gradually changed, especially the creatures in the realm of death.


    When the huge vitality began to flow into Ye Tianze''s body, the sun condensed faster and faster, and the universe in his body began to expand with the enlargement of the sun.


    The most important thing is that the speed of the sun''s enlargement is much faster than ye Tianze''s imagination. At the sixth stage of the xuanri, it suppresses the xuanyue, which is only twice the size of the xuanyue.


    Under the impact of this vitality, he entered the seventh stage of xuanri, and the big day was more than ten times bigger than the sun.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu mengchan said it was a waste of elixir. If he had the cooperation of this vitality and the power of elixir, he didn''t need so many elixirs to break through.


    With the influx of vitality, the two suns are getting bigger and bigger, and the light is becoming more and more intense. However, only Ye Tianze can feel that the sun is getting bigger and bigger in front of him.


    The creatures in the body just found that the sun is as big as the dark moon, because the universe in the body is expanding, and the sun hanging high in the universe is farther and farther away from the earth.


    However, they can feel the intensity of the light. All sentient beings arbitrarily absorb the light from the two suns and improve themselves.


    When the two suns are more than 100 times larger than the xuanyue, the stars begin to rotate around the sun, and the xuanyue is also pulled by the sun.


    And he finally entered the eighth stage of xuanri from the seventh stage of xuanri. Until this time, the speed of xuanri condensation gradually slowed down.


    However, ye Tianze knew that it was not slow at all, but it looked very slow because the volume became larger.


    The speed of absorbing vitality is not lower than before, but even more than doubled.


    When he entered the eighth stage of the dark sun, countless hidden stars in the universe twinkled in the sun.


    Most friars have only a dozen stars, or even dozens or hundreds of stars. If they can reach hundreds, that is genius.


    But the stars in Ye Tianze''s body are different. There are almost countless stars in his body, and with the expansion of the universe in his body, the stars are also increasing.


    Ye Tianze even felt that he could not only condense a sun, but also condense countless suns in the whirlpool of the universe in his body.


    Because the universe in his body itself is a huge vortex, and in this vortex, there are countless eddies.


    He had just observed it before, as if it were endless, and these eddies could condense a huge star dominated by the sun.


    But he knew that there were countless resources that needed to be consumed. Now the two suns have made him feel hard, not to mention lighting up all the stars in the cosmic vortex in his body and condensing the sun.


    With the absorption of vitality, ye Tianze didn''t know how long it had passed. He only knew that the absorption of vitality was too cool, and there was no impulse to stop.


    If we can continue like this and constantly provide vitality to him, here he can light up more stars and condense more suns.


    However, it will take time. It may be a thousand years, or ten thousand years, or even longer.


    When he entered the ninth stage of xuanri, the size of the two suns was a thousand times that of xuanyue.


    However, in the eyes of the living creatures in the body, the sun is still so big, but the light of the dark moon is almost completely covered up, and even the stars can''t be seen.


    However, they can sense the power from the stars and the dark moon. Moreover, they obviously feel that the universe in their body is more stable than before, and the vitality they can absorb has been enhanced more than ten times.


    What interacts with each other is that the strength of life and death makes Ye Tianze''s inner universe nourished.


    However, this speed is not as fast as his direct absorption of vitality, but it is accumulating all the time.


    When he entered the ninth stage of xuanri and was ready to stabilize the realm, the magnificent influx of vitality suddenly stopped.


    Ye Tianze''s body almost absorbed the vitality in the cave for the first time.


    "Such a month has passed?"


    Ye Tianze felt that the cultivation just now seemed to be just a moment past.


    But he knew that there was no other possibility except when the time came. The accumulation of Shenwen hall was deep. Even he could not absorb the vitality stored in Shenwen hall.


    When all the vitality in the cave was drained, ye Tianze suddenly found that the cave in front of him was somewhat different from the ordinary cave.


    There are stone benches, stone tables, Futon murals, and incense cans. On one side, there are unused incense.


    As soon as ye Tianze saw it, he knew that the incense was definitely a good thing. In addition, there were all kinds of bottles and cans inside, as if they were pills.


    He was about to open it and have a look, but he found that there were all prohibitions outside, and they were very high prohibitions. Even he couldn''t start.


    "Your time is up, sir." the voice of Sima Lao Wang came from outside.


    Ye Tianze knew that the cave was unusual. Sima Laowang opened a small stove for him, and he must also be at great risk.


    He hurried away from the cave. Seeing Sima Lao Wang looking around, he was relieved to see ye Tianze come out.


    "You didn''t move the things inside. I forgot to remind you just now. The things inside can''t be moved. If they move, they will fall to the original place."


    Sima Lao Wang looked inside as he said.


    "What cave is this?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The best cave!"


    Sima Lao Wang solemnly reminded, "don''t tell me about it, or I will suffer."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that everything was as it was in the cave, Sima Lao Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "is your cultivation OK?"


    "I''m very satisfied. If I can come here next time, I want to practice in this cave," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Sima Lao Wang heard this, he immediately wrinkled up and said with a bitter smile, "Sir, please forgive me. This is only once. This is only once. You know, even your highness can''t enter the cave."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly guessed, "you mean, is this cave the cave of that one?"


    Sima Lao Wang did not speak, but nodded.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why there was such a terrible vitality in the cave. If he could practice for a hundred years, why would it be difficult to enter the realm of great power?

 Chapter 1706

    Sima Laowang helped him so much. Of course he wouldn''t be stingy. After all, if he only depended on Dan medicine cultivation, he had to accumulate at least 1.9 million contribution points to break through the Ninth level of xuanri.


    Although he has not yet entered the Xuandi realm, he has also reached the Ninth level of xuanri.


    Sima Lao Wang asked him to help him. He simply asked him to say a few good words to the saint and transfer him from here.


    Ye Tianze feels very strange. Isn''t it easy to transfer out of here as the deacon of Sima Laowang? Why do we have to trust him?


    However, with short hands and soft mouth, he was embarrassed to refuse.


    One month after leaving the cave, ye Tianze immediately went to the temple, but this time, he hid his accomplishments.


    He didn''t know that soon after he left the cave, a young man in black suddenly appeared in the cave.


    The young man has a beautiful face and beautiful eyes. He looks very young, but his eyes show a sense of vicissitudes.


    The young man''s face was not good, and there was a strange fog around him, which twisted his body.


    If someone is there, they will find that it is the Qi of chaos, which is different from the vitality of chaos.


    Chaotic vitality is extracted from chaotic Qi. It is the most pure cultivation thing, but chaotic Qi is different.


    Beyond the boundaries of the heavens, there is boundless chaos.


    This chaos condenses the terrible chaotic gas, like an ocean, boundless, and any creature entering the chaotic gas will be melted.


    From chaos, also belong to chaos.


    Even the universe is in chaos. There are many places where the Qi of chaos condenses. Like a place of chaos, it is originally wrapped in the Qi of chaos and has not been opened up.


    However, the universe of the heavens is expanding, and civilizations are occasionally born in chaos. After these civilizations appear, they are protected by the law of chaos. When they reach a certain degree, they will be connected with the universe of the heavens and become a part of the universe of the heavens.


    Besides Legalists, it is the boat on the other side that protects these so-called primitive civilizations.


    Only the boat on the other side can shuttle through chaos. Almost all creatures in the heavens and the world dream of entering the boat on the other side, because entering the boat on the other side is almost equivalent to eternal life as long as the longevity is enough.


    After all, in the world of heaven, there is a doom, not only a doom of chaos, but also a doom of death, plague and extinction of civilization.


    The young man in black appeared in the cave out of thin air, sat on the futon, suddenly frowned and looked around warily.


    "Well, someone has come in!" the young man in black flashed in his eyes. At that moment, countless stars were disillusioned in his eyes.


    After a while, he opened the prohibition, and then a picture appeared in front of him, which was the scene of Ye Tianze''s previous cultivation.


    Seeing ye Tianze unscrupulously absorbing the vitality in the cave, the young man in black had no expression.


    In the picture, after ye Tianze left, the young man in black thought, and the picture disappeared.


    He was silent for a while and began to expel the chaotic Qi. After a while, the chaotic Qi was forced out of the body by him, then quenched into a mass and included in a jade bottle.


    Then the body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Sima Lao Wang, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and found that a man in black appeared in front of him. He was shocked.


    After a careful look, Putong knelt on the ground and dared not lift his head. He respectfully said, "I''ve seen the temple Lord!"


    "You are so brave!"


    The young man in Black said, "my cave, you dare to use it for others at will. Do you want to be imprisoned for another 10000 years?"


    As soon as Sima Lao Wang heard this, he trembled all over, and the cold sweat came out on his face. He said, "little... Little just obeyed the orders of the saint and found him the best cave."


    "Saint? Is it true?" the young man in Black said without waves.


    But because of this, Sima Laowang felt unfathomable. If the youth wanted to kill him, there would be no waves.


    "Yes, yes." Sima Lao Wang nodded.


    "I almost forgot. In another six months, it will be the blessing ceremony of the saint."


    The young man in Black said, "it seems that she is still a little unwilling. Tell me what has happened recently and how he has been favored by the saint."


    Sima Lao Wang did not dare to hide. When he was about to tell all the things that had happened recently, he described them all.


    After listening, the young man in black smiled and said, "interesting. This guy has only been here for more than a year. He has such strength."


    Sima Lao Wang was puzzled and asked, "do you want to find him?"


    "No, let the saint make trouble. If this boy really has the ability to carry the thunder, I will save my leisure. After all, that guy is not easy to fool."


    Said the young man in black.


    Sima Lao Wang suddenly remembered a gambling agreement between Shenwen hall and chaotic home. Of course, it was just a rumor.


    It''s a fight. Whoever wins can put forward a condition at will. The original condition proposed by the Lord of chaos was to let the saint of Shenwen Temple marry his son.


    Of course, the following people don''t think that there is such a gambling agreement. After all, how noble the saint of Shenwen temple is. How can she marry the son of the Lord of chaos.


    The saint is the next Temple Lord.


    However, when Sima Laowang heard the words in front of him, he suddenly understood that the bet was not a rumor at all, but true.


    Although Liu mengchan became a saint because of her own strength, it seems that it is much simpler for her to become a saint than any generation of saints, and almost no one competes with her.


    Such an obvious thing, because of the great potential of Shenwen temple, no one would think of the bet.


    Thinking of this, Sima Lao Wang suddenly regretted that the temple Lord really lost the bet, which means that the saint will be abolished sooner or later.


    It is impossible for the temple of divine pattern to allow the successor of the next Temple Lord to become a Taoist companion of the son of the Lord of chaos.


    This is not a good thing for Shenwen temple. The only way is to abolish the saint after she becomes the daughter-in-law of the Lord of chaos.


    This is just a word for the hall Lord. It may damage some faces of the divine pattern hall, but it is always better than sending their heirs to others and letting others handle them.


    Sima Lao Wang regretted that the saint was afraid that she had no ability to help him unlock his imprisonment and release him.


    The young man in black saw through his ideas almost at a glance and said, "stay honest. Don''t play tricks. You''ve been imprisoned for 5000 years. For you, the rest of the 5000 years will be over."


    Sima Lao Wang greeted the ancestors of the 18th generation of young people in black from the bottom of his heart, but he flattered and smiled.

 Chapter 1707

    The temple of the virgin.


    Liu mengchan was already ready. Seeing him arrive as promised, he was relieved and said, "I''ve helped you avoid all your basic tasks in the divine grain hall, so you can leave here with me at ease."


    Sure enough, Liu mengchan didn''t check his accomplishments carefully.


    After all, in Liu mengchan''s view, even if ye Tianze enters the cave she can enter, it is impossible to improve too much in just one month.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu mengchan continued: "you still need more than 100000 contribution points to become an elder. After helping me finish this, I will help you become an elder."


    "Thank you, your highness," said Ye Tianze.


    Liu mengchan saw that ye Tianze was suddenly so respectful. He was not used to it, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and dragged him to the entrance of Shenwen hall.


    This is the place to go in and out of Shenwen hall. There are countless flying shuttles on the wharf. Liu mengchan immediately took him on his own flying shuttle.


    With a flash of the shuttle''s tail flame, the flying boat quickly disappeared into the porch.


    Almost at the same time, the iron Daniel in the divine pattern hall was informed: "Sir, the boy has left the divine pattern hall!"


    "What, he dares to leave the divine grain hall?" iron Daniel felt incredible. "Are you sure he left?"


    "The centering plate shows that it really left and can''t be wrong," said the iron badger who reported.


    "I thought this guy was going to be in the divine pattern hall and disgusted me all my life!"


    Iron Daniel looked gloomy. "I can''t think of a way to deal with you. You left the divine pattern hall. You really think I''m a vegetarian? Get ready to fly the shuttle immediately. I''ll cut him alive!"


    At the same time as like as two peas in the temple of God, a group of mysterious monks were also informed that their reactions were almost identical to those of iron Daniel.


    In addition, outside the divine pattern hall, a great power had been waiting for a long time, when he sensed that ye Tianze had left.


    The great energy smiled on his gloomy face: "OK, you''re finally out, little beast. It''s up to me to deal with you this time!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he was watched by three parties at the same time. At the moment, he was looking at the whole flying shuttle.


    The appearance of this flying shuttle doesn''t look very good, but the interior is more luxurious than any flying shuttle he had previously taken.


    The whole flying shuttle is made of divine materials. The array patterns on it are almost sky level array patterns. There is no need to manipulate at all. Just set a position on the compass of the flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle can fly independently. It is much more agile than those friars who specially manipulate the flying shuttle.


    The most terrible thing is that the speed of this flying shuttle is more than 100 times that of an ordinary flying shuttle. Ye Tianze thought, if he had such a flying shuttle, he would be afraid of being chased and killed by the iron badger family and the xuanming family?


    "Don''t think about the shuttle. It''s a shuttle dedicated to saints." Liu mengchan saw the idea in his heart at a glance.


    Ye tianzecan smiled and said, "how can I? What''s your identity and what''s my identity? I still know myself."


    "Go to the other rooms of the shuttle and have a rest. It will take at least half a month to get there."


    Of course, Liu mengchan didn''t believe him. He immediately opened the prohibition of the flying shuttle, prohibited him from touching all the array patterns in the flying shuttle, and warned him that he must not change the direction of the flying shuttle, so he was relieved.


    Seeing Liu mengchan leave, ye Tianze looked at the flying shuttles that were forbidden to be opened, but he didn''t give up. He immediately looked at the forbidden shuttles.


    About a day later, he roughly felt the grain of the shuttle, which was a way back for himself.


    If Liu mengchan wants to sell himself, at least he has a chance to compete. If he doesn''t prepare anything and Liu mengchan throws him into chaos, he really has no resistance.


    Thinking that there were nearly half a month left, ye Tianze immediately entered one of the rooms, and his realm was not stable.


    Although the flying shuttle did not provide the vitality as terrible as the previous cave, it was enough to give him solid cultivation.


    It took four days for ye Tianze to stabilize his cultivation, but he was idle again. He had no resources. It was very difficult for him to break through to the mysterious land.


    But he knew that the trip was dangerous. The last time he saw the egg of chaos, he almost fell into the hands of those guys, and the stronger the strength, the more likely he would come back alive.


    Ye Tianze thought of the Seven Star Xuanyin flag and the seven kill ghost array.


    He immediately realized the seven killing ghost array. With his current cultivation, he felt the seven killing ghost array clearly in less than half a day.


    Although the outline of the array pattern, ye Tianze will sacrifice the Seven Star Xuanyin flag. When the array is integrated with the array flag, the seven Yin gods will come out of it with a cold spirit.


    That pair of eyes, the owner''s soul stirring power, the seven Yin gods looked at Ye Tianze coldly, but knelt on one knee: "see my Lord!"


    This voice is extremely cold, but it shows the awe of Ye Tianze.


    Since ye Tianze injected death into them, they have some intelligence, but their intelligence is much lower than that of the dead in his body.


    After all, these Yin gods are refined from all kinds of miscellaneous materials. Although there is flesh and blood in them, they are also mixed together.


    It is not easy for ye Tianze to wake them up and condense them into one.


    But ye Tianze thought that this thing might be his killer mace in the future. He immediately sent the seven Yin gods and the Seven Star Xuanyin flag into his death world.


    Nourished by the huge black sun and the power of the death world, the Seven Star Xuanyin flag gradually began to change, and the Yin God became more and more clear in his eyes with the injection of death.


    "It seems that the seven killing ghost array should also be improved!"


    Ye Tianze knows that if the seven kill ghost array is not improved, it can''t be used after being quenched by the Qi of death, unless he dares to expose his identity.


    In this way, we can only start from the seven kill ghost array. If the improved seven kill ghost array can cover up the dead spirit of the Yin God under the Seven Star Xuanyin flag, it would be better.


    But ye Tianze also knows that this is definitely not easy.


    It took a few days for ye Tianze to raise the seven kill ghost array to the sky level. On the basis of the original, he added a lot of array patterns into 81, which were added to cover up the breath.


    Among them, there are 36 ground order array patterns, and the rest are all high-order array patterns.


    When ye Tianze set up the seven killing ghost array again, the evil spirit was overwhelming immediately. The seven ghosts emerged and stared at Ye Tianze, making Ye Tianze feel a little hairy.


    After all this, ye Tianze collected the array and took out the string of Buddha beads for a moment.


    For a moment, the Buddha bead was broken. It was a new treasure refined by later generations after they got the relic, which was the diamond subduing the devil bead.


    However, although the person who refined the treasure knew it was a Buddhist treasure, he did not know that it was actually the relic of the Buddha after his death.


    If he knew, he would not use it to refine a diamond subduing the devil bead.


    The real instant Buddha beads are actually composed of all the relics left by the Buddha masters of all dynasties after their death.


    Its power can be called an artifact of creation. Even the lamp spirit is ashamed.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze looked at it, he found that although the array patterns in the Buddha beads were tight, they were forcibly melted, and those divine materials were added to them, which covered the breath of the relic son.


    "What a monstrous thing!"


    The voice of the lamp spirit came, "sacrifice the ancient magic lamp and light the wick. I''ll melt him and see which Buddha''s relic is."

 Chapter 1708

    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know where your noumenon is hidden?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the ancient magic lamp immediately appeared in front of Ye Tianze. The lamp Spirit said, "light the wick with Jiuyao Qinglian."


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of the appearance of the ancient magic lamp for the first time and immediately offered Jiuyao Qinglian. Since he came to the chaotic world, ye Tianze has never used Jiuyao Qinglian again.


    When the nine Obsidian green lotus fell on the ancient magic lamp, the array patterns on the ancient magic lamp immediately surged up, and then emitted a blazing light.


    Under the melting of the ancient magic lamp, the external array lines suddenly collapsed, and then the divine materials on the surface were quickly melted away.


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised, but he knew that this was definitely not the credit of Jiuyao Qinglian. Jiuyao Qinglian can melt the divine materials in the picture of all living beings, but it is absolutely impossible to melt the divine materials in the chaotic world.


    He immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella and fed all the melted divine materials to the Hunyuan umbrella. This thing can''t be wasted.


    When all the 18 Buddha beads were melted, a peaceful light suddenly appeared in the room, just like the sun in the early morning, warm and warm, waking up the whole world.


    All the divine materials were melted, and the array pattern gradually disappeared. Finally, countless powders were formed. These powders independently gathered together under the refinement of the ancient magic lamp, and finally formed a golden irregular small stone.


    Like gold just dug out of the ground.


    After the golden stones gathered, the whole room was shrouded in the dazzling light, which was the light of Buddha.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt that someone was chanting in his mind. The sound of the Scriptures penetrated his ears and infected his heart and spleen, as if he had entered a mysterious world, and all his fatigue was swept away.


    All the darkness all over the body disappeared. The whole person was lazy and didn''t hang a trace of trouble in his heart.


    "Don''t listen too deeply. If you fall into it, you won''t escape. I''m afraid you can''t either." the voice of the lamp spirit suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze was awakened. His heart was like a calm lake, falling a stone and rippling in circles.


    He didn''t like the ripples very much, but he became vigilant, immediately kept his mind and strengthened his faith. For half an hour, he broke free from the chanting sound, but it was a cold sweat. The scripture seemed peaceful, but it was full of temptation.


    Once trapped, ye Tianze felt that his world outlook would collapse completely, and another world outlook would be established in the Buddhist scriptures.


    And his faith will collapse. At that time, he will not say it himself.


    Wiped the cold sweat on his head, when ye Tianze listened to the Scriptures again, he found that he had another taste, because he had fallen into it before, but now he was listening as a bystander.


    The ancient chanting sound contains not only Buddhism''s Dharma, but also Buddhism''s unique understanding of the chaotic world.


    This seems to open a new world for ye Tianze.


    He did not refuse, because this unique way of looking at the world was incomparably novel. In this Buddhist sound, he realized not only the boundlessness of Buddhism, but also the profound and huge inside information of Buddhism.


    Just like the star family''s ten Heaven, the star pattern into the Tao is the supreme principle that the Tao generates one, two, two and three.


    The supreme principles of Buddhism are different. There is no Tao and nature. This life is a disaster. No matter what difficulties appear, they are tests and accumulated for the afterlife.


    In short, Buddhism is full of infinite possibilities and imagination with the karma of this life and the fruits and blessings of the afterlife.


    But at this time, ye Tianze really woke up, because it was contrary to his belief.


    Because he doesn''t believe in the afterlife. Ten thousand years is too long. What he is fighting for is day and night, let alone the afterlife?


    When he woke up and listened to the Buddhist scriptures, he had a new understanding. He eliminated the Buddhist way preached in the Scriptures.


    However, the supreme principle of heaven and earth and the law of chaos contained in the Buddhist sound are what he yearns for.


    "You are more powerful than I thought." the voice of the lamp spirit came, "is there any understanding in this Scripture?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I cultivate this life, I will live forever. If I cultivate the afterlife, I will die now!"


    "Hahaha, if the ancient Buddhas of Buddhism hear you, they have to scold you three times."


    "What has the final say?" said the lamp, "but you are right. There are thousands of thousands of boats in the sky and the other side of the boat. There are thousands on thousands of roads. What do we want to do? We have to decide what we want to do. We do not have to go into the path of Buddhism.


    "There should be something in the relic," said Ye Tianze.


    "Buddhism stresses cause and effect and cultivates the afterlife. Therefore, Buddhism has three generations of Buddhas. The past, the present and the future. The current Buddha is the present Buddha, and the past is the past. However, the past and the future are connected in a cycle. After all, Buddhism cultivates the afterlife. If there is no afterlife, the Buddhism cannot exist."


    The lamp Spirit said, "but no one knows where the afterlife is and what the future is, so there is the theory of reincarnation."


    "The theory of reincarnation?" Ye Tianze didn''t understand.


    "The theory of reincarnation comes from the second generation of Buddha masters. When Buddhism was established, unlike now, their civilization was constantly improving. It is said that the first generation of other shore masters did not like Buddhism, but it still allowed Buddhism to exist."


    The lamp Spirit said, "He said that all living beings should have choices. Civilization should be a process of continuous evolution and bottom-up. If you don''t understand it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t understand it in the future. At the beginning of its establishment, Buddhism has encountered countless crises, of which the most difficult is the belief crisis. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect, the karma of this life and the results of the afterlife. You must know where the afterlife is, if you can''t find it , the whole Buddhist system cannot be built, so there is the theory of reincarnation. "


    "What is reincarnation?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The accumulation of karma in the previous life is doomed to the fruits of the afterlife. After the death of the ancient Buddha of Buddhism, there was a return. They really transcended death and reached a belief of eternal life. After the death of the ancient Buddha, they will be born in a future civilization. After awakening, they will return to Buddhism. This is reincarnation!"


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "Has there ever been an ancient Buddha of reincarnation?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He made Ye Tianze suddenly think of the ninth immortality, which did not come from the primitive civilization.


    He comes from the chaotic world.


    "Yes, it''s the ninth immortality. The Lord on the other side brought the ninth immortality to the picture of all sentient beings. That''s the Buddhist art of reincarnation. You have also experienced reincarnation!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "this relic is the relic of the second generation Buddha Lord, the reincarnation Buddha Lord. It has the faith and Dharma of the reincarnation Buddha Lord all his life. Similarly, it also has countless heaven and earth truths that he has understood. If you can practice his true teachings, you may even truly understand the reincarnation of Buddhism and achieve immortality."


    "What immortality, the so-called reincarnation, is not reincarnation after death?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if the reincarnation is the reincarnation of all ethnic groups in the world of heaven, does the body you reincarnate have a soul at the beginning? If so, is it a sacrifice or reincarnation? If not, how does chaos produce this thing?"

 Chapter 1709

    Ye Tianze thought of his rebirth. When he was reborn, he could feel the memories and beliefs from his previous life.


    If there is no soul, how can there be memory and faith? The previous life had already died before he was reborn.


    Therefore, ye Tianze tends to believe that he is not reborn. He takes away the body and completes the cause and effect.


    Of course, the interference of the Lord on the other side should be eliminated.


    "You know, but even so, there are still countless monks who devote themselves to Buddhism and practice the fruits of the afterlife."


    The lamp Spirit said, "do you want to understand the things in the relic?"


    "Of course, I need to understand. I don''t like this reincarnation, but I need the inheritance of reincarnation Buddha to improve myself."


    Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "But it will have a big cause and effect on Buddhism," the lamp spirit reminded.


    "I''ll wait until I''m qualified to be sought by Buddhism for cause and effect. At least I''m not qualified to be entangled by Buddhism''s cause and effect."


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of helplessness.


    Instead of persuading him, dengling helped him seal the relic. Ye Tianze immediately sent the relic into his body and began to understand.


    He doesn''t like Buddhism. It''s a matter of faith, but he must understand the Dharma of Buddhism and even the cultivation of the reincarnation Buddha.


    However, to his surprise, when the relic son entered his body, he suddenly broke the seal, which was unexpected for ye Tianze and dengling.


    The two worlds of life and death in the whole body were suddenly shrouded by the light of the Buddha. The relic turned into an ancient Buddha. In front of the ancient Buddha, all sentient beings were as small as dust, and the stars, the dark moon and the two suns were just mole ants.


    The ancient Buddha gazed at all things with a strong sense of oppression in his eyes. Under the light of the Buddha, the creatures in the dead world were like roasting in the fire.


    Suddenly, the ancient Buddha began to recite the Scriptures, but his mouth did not move. The Scriptures radiated through the hearts of all living beings in his body.


    The living creatures in the living world feel the same as when ye Tianze just heard the Scripture, but the living creatures in the dead world are different. For them, this Scripture is no less than five thunders.


    The balance between life and death was broken at this moment, and the death world was collapsing. Under the collapse of the death world, the life world began to occupy the area of the death world.


    In this way, once the universe in Ye Tianze collapses, his cultivation and even his flesh will be destroyed.


    "No, this is the calculation of reincarnation Buddha!"


    The ancient magic lamp body came out, "damn reincarnation Buddha, hasn''t he really entered reincarnation?"


    However, under the suppression of the ancient Buddha, the power of the ancient magic lamp can not be brought into play at all. Ye Tianze''s body universe shows the power of noumenon, which the body universe can''t bear.


    Ye Tianze has no time to complain about the lamp spirit at the moment. If this is really the calculation of the reincarnation Buddha, he must have made all preparations.


    After all, the relic was refined into a treasure last time, and it was crushed like that. Who would have thought that there was such a strong will of the Buddha in the relic?


    When Deng Ling was refining the relics, I''m afraid he also checked them. However, the Buddha calculated too deeply.


    He immediately responded that if it was really the calculation of a Buddha, it would be unstoppable with his current cultivation.


    Therefore, he didn''t use his cultivation to fight at the first time. He kept his mind and was not moved by the Scriptures.


    Seeing the collapse of the death world, ye Tianze immediately took out the blade of death and turned his body into a dead body.


    This is his first time to exert the power of death in the chaotic world, which is the death plague feared by chaotic beings, and the Buddha is no exception.


    Ye Tianze is not the death in the heyday, but this Buddha is not the Buddha in the heyday. He is just the will.


    His cosmic vortex, infected by the gas of death, devours everything like a black hole, which is the noumenon of his will.


    The huge whirlpool devoured the body of the ancient Buddha, devouring all the Buddhist sounds and light.


    Ye Tianze''s cosmic vortex is the composition of his whole universe. The two worlds of life and death are just one of the huge whirlpools.


    This is also the first time he used the whole cosmic vortex. When the force of death invaded, the huge cosmic vortex was like a huge mouth of an abyss.


    "The abyss of death!"


    The voice of the lamp spirit was trembling. This was not the first time he saw the abyss of death.


    After the chaotic world constructed the chaotic law, it experienced the first plague war. At that time, he was still very small.


    He saw only a corner of the abyss of death, but he was deeply frightened.


    After the first plague war, he was no longer small. He thought he would never see the scene that once frightened him.


    But he didn''t expect that when the second plague war came, he saw countless chaotic creatures as powerful as him swallowed up by the abyss of death.


    He was also a warrior and a follower of the second generation of the other shore Lord. Like countless heavenly horse cavalry, he rushed into the abyss of death fearlessly.


    Until he entered the abyss of death, watching countless companions collapse in the abyss of death, he did his best to shine.


    But death devoured his light, devoured his faith, devoured all his hopes, and the light became weaker and weaker.


    His courage was shattered, leaving only his survival instinct. He wanted to escape. The farther he ran, the better


    He thought he would not see the abyss of death for the third time. He thought that the death of Ye Tianze''s body was just a game of the Lord on the other side.


    Until this moment, he found that this was not the situation of the Lord on the other side at all. The cosmic vortex in Ye Tianze was actually the epitome of the abyss of death.


    When ye Tianze''s body turned into death and began to make full use of the power of death, the cosmic vortex became the abyss of death.


    Not to mention the reincarnation Buddha in front of us is the whole chaotic world. All living beings in this world will be swallowed up with the expansion of the abyss of death.


    He didn''t know how to win the second plague war. He only knew that he had escaped. Then, when he woke up, he was in the picture of sentient beings.


    He met the incarnation of the Lord on the other side. At that time, he was very afraid because he was a deserter.


    At this moment, seeing the abyss of death, he was confused. Perhaps even the Lord on the other side could not control the death plague, which was the only force not under the control of the law of chaos.


    The abyss of death was born to devour the laws of chaos.


    Suddenly, dengling thought of one thing. He thought of the stone tablet that had been suppressed in Ye Tianze''s body.


    It was the Lord of the other side, the ultimate treasure to suppress death. However, it was taken away by another person and disappeared.


    The stone tablet should have been suppressed in Ye Tianze''s body. In this way, he can''t get out of the picture of sentient beings and the reincarnation from generation to generation.


    However, someone took away the stone tablet. I''m afraid the Lord on the other side didn''t expect that the game she worked hard to make up would be broken so easily.

 Chapter 1710

    Dengling once thought that ye Tianze''s ability to get out of the picture of all sentient beings was also the calculation of the Lord on the other side. Therefore, he would see that ye Tianze was bearing the power of death, but he still helped him.


    He never thought that ye Tianze was the real death.


    But now he knows that this is definitely not the calculation of the Lord on the other side. If it is the calculation of the Lord of death, the abyss of death will not appear on Ye Tianze.


    And those who have the abyss of death must be plague. Plague is the law of chaos and the enemy of chaotic beings.


    It is also his enemy. Therefore, when he saw the cosmic vortex turn into the abyss of death, he knew that ye Tianze was really death, not just a cover up.


    At the moment, the lamp spirit is extremely contradictory. The enemy in front of him makes him instinctively afraid and makes him have an impulse to kill anyway.


    However, dengling thought of the scenes that accompanied Ye Tianze along the way, although he often said that ye Tianze was just a mole ant who had never seen the world.


    But it doesn''t hinder his love for ye Tianze. He is a man who constantly creates miracles in desperate situations.


    He couldn''t help but want to see where he could go.


    Of course, in addition, there is a very important reason. Ye Tianze is likely to be the guy who fought side by side with him.


    Just as the lamp spirit hesitated to take action, the body of the ancient Buddha had been swallowed up by the abyss of death.


    Sure enough, as he expected, under the swallow of the abyss of death, any resistance is futile, even the will of the Buddha Lord is fragile.


    But he knew that the reincarnation Buddha had calculated for so long. Until now, it was absolutely impossible to be swallowed up by Ye Tianze.


    However, it seems that ye Tianze is not the person who reincarnation Buddha is mainly waiting for, but under the threat of death, reincarnation Buddha can''t be unresponsive.


    At this time, the ancient Buddha, who was swallowed up by more than half, suddenly stopped chanting sutras, and there was a breath different from that before.


    Then, behind the ancient Buddha''s head, there are six huge apertures, which are the unique backlights of Buddhist monks after they become Buddhas, but these six backlights are divided into levels, which represents reincarnation. There are six channels in total.


    It is also what the reincarnation Buddha made a great wish to create when he first created the reincarnation theory.


    "There it is!" the lamp spirit hesitated.


    When the six backlights appeared, the pupil of the ancient Buddha shrunk slightly, from gold to gray. The gray eyes were like a bottomless abyss.


    His eyes fell on the two worlds of life and death in the universe, on all living beings, on the abyss of death, and on the ancient magic lamp of Ye Tianze and.


    "The abyss of death, plague?"


    The voice is filled with vicissitudes of life, which makes people feel oppressed, "ancient magic lamp? Why is it here? What kind of world is this?"


    At this time, ye Tianze held the blade of death and stabbed him. Although the ancient Buddha was swallowed in half, ye Tianze, who rolled up all over the sky, clapped it with one hand.


    In that palm, there is a vortex, and ye Tianze is insignificant under this palm.


    However, he was carrying the abyss of death. The power of this palm collided with the abyss of death and did not break the abyss of death.


    It is also swallowing. The abyss of death collides with the vortex in the palm of the hand, and constantly absorbs the Buddha nature in the abyss of death.


    "Stars, mysterious moon, big sun... Cosmic vortex... Why?" the tone of reincarnation Buddha was full of doubt.


    He was not afraid of the abyss of death. He didn''t even think that the abyss of death was about to devour him. What was terrible was just thinking.


    After a long time, seeing that the palm was about to be swallowed up, the reincarnation Buddha''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze and said, "originally... This is my fate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the high reincarnation Buddha suddenly showed a smile, and then suddenly the whole body of the ancient Buddha exploded in an instant, and countless golden light particles scattered and illuminated the whole universe.


    These golden particles are almost everywhere. Some of them have penetrated into the abyss of death, but the other part has penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body and into the star pattern on his body.


    The original white and flawless star pattern suddenly appeared golden, but the star pattern didn''t seem to welcome the golden particles.


    The stars twinkled, and the star lines in her body burst into blazing starlight. If Liu mengchan was in the room at the moment, she would be blinded by stabbing.


    There were no other colors in the whole room, only milky white.


    However, soon there was a golden luster in the milky white. No matter how the Milky starlight was expelled, it could not be completely expelled.


    Gradually, the star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body began to integrate these golden particles into it. His body was no longer half of life and death. After the golden particles were integrated, he completely recovered his vitality. Moreover, there was a bit of peace on his mountain.


    Ye Tianze wasted a lot of energy before swallowing all the golden particles, but found that the star pattern had changed.


    Originally, the star patterns in the body were white and white like starlight, but now the star patterns are different. There is a layer of gold in the veins.


    The golden and white star patterns burst out a new force and formed his first 100 million star patterns.


    At that moment, ye Tianze entered the seventh heaven, and his strength doubled with the connection of 100 million star patterns!


    Ye Tianze felt that at the moment, his hands seemed to hold the universe.


    Almost at the moment when he entered the seventh weight, the whole flying shuttle trembled, and the array pattern on the flying shuttle was distorted under this huge force.


    Liu mengchan, who was practicing, changed her face and shivered subconsciously. She couldn''t help showing a creepy color on her face.


    With a flash of her body, she immediately came to the hub and found that the shuttle deviated from the preset reverse course.


    She originally thought that ye Tianze was making trouble, but she soon found that it was not because the prohibition she opened was not broken.


    She doesn''t think ye Tianze has the ability to break her prohibition when she doesn''t find it. In fact, ye Tianze doesn''t. He just understands the prohibition and doesn''t really break it.


    The shuttle deviated from the course and broke into a chaotic ripple. Fortunately, Liu mengchan immediately manually urged the shuttle to return to the original course, which was a sigh of relief.


    But she felt something wrong. If she just entered the chaotic ripples, she felt the crisis and wouldn''t shiver.


    But just now she had a cold shiver.


    At this time, she thought of Ye Tianze again, but when she thought of Ye Tianze, she didn''t even enter the Xuandi realm. It was the sixth level of xuanri, so she shook her head and dispelled the idea.


    Although Ye Tianze defeated a strong Xuandi in xuanri, she did not think that ye Tianze could pose any threat to her.


    One day before her destination, Liu mengchan had no intention to practice, so she did not start the array and sailed automatically, but manipulated it manually.


    She didn''t know that ye Tianze at the moment was not happy because of the breakthrough. He was feeling distressed for the golden vein contained in the star pattern at the moment.

 Chapter 1711

    These golden veins were obviously left after the samsara Buddha''s sariko burst, and his original idea was to understand the Buddhist skills in the sariko and get part of the inheritance of the samsara Buddha.


    But he didn''t expect that after the sariko entered the universe, such changes would occur. He even felt that the reincarnation Buddha was going to take him away.


    He immediately used the power of death to devour the will of the ancient Buddha, because he knew that even if he was not taken away, he would be assimilated by the power of Buddhism and lose his faith and will.


    It''s no different from being taken away, not to mention the layout, but the wheel rail Buddha.


    Originally, he thought that he could completely devour the reincarnation Buddha, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to cut and explode directly.


    Most of the golden particles were sucked away by the abyss of death, but ye Tianze still felt uneasy, because the golden particles sucked away by the abyss of death did not disappear, but integrated into the stars.


    However, it did not integrate into the lit stars, but disappeared into the vortex that had not been lit by stars.


    The change of the body is even greater. The star pattern will be eroded. Even if it is eroded, it will also change the color of the star pattern.


    What surprised him most was that the first 100 million star patterns were successfully condensed. He could feel the power brought by entering the seventh fold.


    However, he didn''t want to conclude too deep cause and effect with Buddhism. Although he talked like Deng Ling, he was very defensive in the bottom of his heart.


    But now it seems impossible even without the conclusion of causality.


    After watching for a long time, the two worlds of life and death stabilized again, but ye Tianze''s heart could not be calm. At this time, his eyes fell on the ancient magic lamp.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Until now, the lamp spirit came back to God. The noumenon suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where it went. Ye Tianze suspected that he hid the noumenon in the whirlpools of the universe.


    The lamp spirit has just experienced a struggle. He is a chaotic creature, which is naturally opposed to death.


    Previously, I always thought that ye Tianze was not really dead. After all, he was the same body of life and death. The most is to use the power of death to accumulate his strength.


    But now he knows that ye Tianze is the real death, which makes him extremely complex. Ten thousand thoughts told him to kill Ye Tianze at all costs, but another thought told him that he can''t do so.


    When ye Tianze asked him, the lamp spirit became more complicated. At this time, he thought of the consciousness of reincarnation Buddha.


    Thinking of the strange decision he finally made, he must have realized something, otherwise he would never have sacrificed his life.


    Those golden particles contain his lifelong cultivation. What a great inheritance is that? How can they be given to Ye Tianze for nothing?


    What happened after the plague war? Why did the Buddha beads break in a moment? Is there any other secret about the map of beings of the Lord on the other side.


    In front of the young man, is it death, or the man, or is he neither?


    Everything became confusing.


    But dengling soon made a decision. At the critical moment, the reincarnation Buddha injected all the cultivation into Ye Tianze''s body. He didn''t believe that the other party was making a wedding dress for ye Tianze. There must be some calculation.


    "Nothing."


    Deng Ling said, "I just didn''t expect that the reincarnation Buddha created reincarnation, but he has never experienced reincarnation. If you weren''t dead, I''m afraid you really knew his Tao, but he''s not so easy to deal with. What changes have taken place in your body?"


    Ye Tianze immediately informed dengling of the changes in his body. He felt something wrong with dengling, but he did not doubt dengling.


    In Ye Tianze''s opinion, dengling came with him all the way. Although he often disappeared and quarreled, in fact, they trusted each other. Ye Tianze treated him as a friend.


    When Deng Ling learned about ye Tianze''s physical changes, he thought deeply. He didn''t understand why the reincarnation Buddha did this.


    "Do you know what the reincarnation Buddha is calculating?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but you did benefit from him and you will pay it back sooner or later."


    The lamp Spirit said, "but this time should be a long time. It is a great benefit for you now. After all, these are the power of the reincarnation Buddha. With the improvement of your realm, these golden relics will bring you great benefits and even let you get the inheritance of the reincarnation Buddha."


    Ye Tianze felt incredible. It was like pie falling from the sky and hitting himself.


    But he never believed that there would be such a good thing in the world, let alone what the Buddha gave him. When he asked the lamp spirit, the lamp spirit kept silent.


    He thought that the lamp spirit made him vigilant. What he got now may need to be returned ten times in the future.


    He wanted to test his strength at the moment, but he finally gave up the idea. Now he is on the shuttle. If he breaks through the shuttle, it is no different from death.


    After looking at the universe in his body again, ye Tianze found that the creatures of life and death had changed too much.


    Shanhai''s power in the death spring has reached the extreme of recovery, but ye Tianze is not ready to let him recover immediately.


    Tianma Shifu didn''t starve to death. When ye Tianze left his wasteland home, he didn''t bring other resources, so he brought enough good silage for ten years.


    With the array light flashing in the room, he knew that the set time of 15 days had come. He immediately returned to consciousness and went to the array hub of the flying shuttle.


    Seeing that Liu mengchan was still meditating, ye Tianze asked, "can''t you arrive in half a month?"


    Liu mengchan opened her eyes and explained what had just happened: "after deviating from the voyage, it was one more day. I don''t know why."


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the array pattern. After all, this is a place of chaos." Ye Tianze was a little nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    He doubted that his breakthrough was the cause. Liu mengchan looked at him carefully and always felt that ye Tianze was wrong.


    But she didn''t check Ye Tianze carefully. In her opinion, even if ye Tianze becomes stronger, it''s not a short time to surpass himself.


    They looked at each other for a full day and finally reached their destination.


    This is an area completely wrapped in chaos. A strong atmosphere of chaos fills this place. Even if the shuttle is wrapped in chaotic dust, it can shuttle through chaos for a short time, but it is impossible to stay in it for long.


    "After entering, everything follows my orders. With your cultivation, it is impossible to survive in chaos. Therefore, don''t mess around, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Liu mengchan warned.

 Chapter 1712

    Looking at the strong chaos in front of him, ye Tianze knew that the life and death of this line were uncertain.


    After a pause, he asked, "how can there be chaotic eggs in such a strong atmosphere of chaos? I didn''t hear any vibration. How on earth did you find it?"


    Liu mengchan glanced at him, but without explanation, immediately urged the shuttle into chaos.


    In the air of chaos, even in the shuttle, ye Tianze felt a heavy pressure. The array pattern was like an electric light, beating slightly, and the whole array was distorted.


    "We only have one hour. After one hour, whether we succeed or not, we will come out!" said Liu mengchan.


    "If you don''t tell me how you found it, you have to tell me what I need to do?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Depict array patterns. Depict enough array patterns. I will give you the array patterns that need to be portrayed. You do your best to depict, and you don''t need to do anything else!"


    Liu mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. Liu mengchan asked him to come just to ask her to be a coolie. He thought there would be any strong enemy to help her kill the enemy.


    But he was relieved to think of it. After all, his realm was far from that of Liu mengchan. In addition to his star family identity and helping her block the gun, it was his speed of seal cutting array patterns in front of the array pattern wall.


    With their deepening, there were almost no other colors around except the gray chaos.


    The pressure inside the shuttle is also increasing. Ye Tianze feels a little depressed. If the shuttle disintegrates, he will have to be buried here with Liu mengchan.


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the gray world, which brightened Ye Tianze''s eyes and weakened his heart.


    The light was brighter and brighter, but ye Tianze felt the pressure. It was the light composed of countless array patterns. The majesty radiated from the array patterns.


    "Well, congenital array!"


    The voice of the lamp spirit came, "it should be, at least a medium-grade congenital array. Look at this, this array didn''t produce wisdom. At least it''s also a congenital Lingbao. How can there be no wisdom? It''s strange!"


    The flying shuttle passed through the Qi of chaos and stopped outside the area hundreds of feet away from the array pattern. Liu mengchan immediately offered a treasure.


    This is a big tripod of the best spirit ware level after tomorrow. The tripod is covered with ancient array patterns. It can be called the top in the spirit ware of the future.


    After Liu mengchan offered the tripod, he immediately put away the shuttle and came to the outside world. Although there was no chaos in this area, ye Tianze still felt a heavy sense of oppression.


    However, he is no longer a newcomer to the chaotic place. His cultivation has entered the Ninth level of xuanri, and has broken through the seventh level of the tenth level.


    Until now, he didn''t know how strong he was. He wanted to fight with Liu mengchan to verify his strength, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Under this heavy pressure, even Liu mengchan was uncomfortable, but she was surprised when she looked at Ye Tianze.


    Because ye Tianze turned out to be calm.


    "I have also entered chaos with my elders before, and I am quite adapted to the environment of chaos."


    Seeing his surprise, ye Tianze explained.


    Liu mengchan glanced at him contemptuously, and then explained: "this is a congenital treasure, and it is also an array device born in chaos. I''ll call it the Heavenly Sword for the time being!"


    "Zhu Tianjian?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "Because there is more than one sword, but several swords are integrated and can be arranged into a sword array. I don''t know how many there are."


    Liu mengchan said, "these array patterns were arranged by me and my father for 3000 years. My father died in this chaos. The rest of the array patterns were built by me over time. This array pattern was created by my father and called seizing the spirit array. It consists of 1196892 array patterns."


    "At first, the egg of chaos is still in the process of breeding. We know very well that if the egg of chaos is bred, we have no chance to obtain it with our strength. When the egg of chaos matures, it will attract countless strong people to spy on it."


    Liu mengchan explained.


    "Seizing the spirit array can seize the spirit of the chaotic egg, so that the innate spirit in the chaotic egg can not give birth to wisdom. Then cover up the breath with the array, you can easily take out the innate spirit treasure. I guess it''s right!"


    Ye Tianze roughly knows the next layout of Liu mengchan and his father.


    "Smart!"


    Liu mengchan nodded, "however, seizing the spirit array violates the law of chaos!"


    Of course, ye Tianze knew that this was a violation of the law of chaos. Before he could speak, Deng Ling''s voice immediately came and scolded: "it''s not just a violation of the law of chaos. This woman is so vicious that she won''t be a son of man. Sooner or later, she will be punished. If her father dies well, she will die!"


    Ye Tianze looked confused, but he soon understood why Deng Ling was so angry.


    The egg of chaos gives birth to chaotic creatures, including treasures, divine materials and even pills. The ancient magic lamp is born from chaos.


    When you are captured at birth, it is a robbery. After the robbery, you can be called wandering in chaos.


    However, before he was born, he was used to seize the spirit array and seize the will, which means that there is only a body left.


    The lamp spirit is the will of the ancient magic lamp. Although it doesn''t care about the life and death of this congenital treasure, it is also the will of the congenital treasure. He believes that the friars of chaotic civilization can compete for them when they are born. If they are taken away, it is their destiny.


    But it was unacceptable for him to use such a sinister means to seize the spirit before the egg of chaos was mature.


    Just here, Liu mengchan suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you''d better not be greedy for this congenital Lingbao, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as he heard the word "Ye", ye Tianze shivered subconsciously. He suddenly realized that Liu mengchan''s father probably didn''t die normally.


    Is it


    Seeing ye Tianze''s expression, Liu mengchan didn''t hide herself and calmly replied, "yes, that''s what you think. I killed my father!"


    ��������


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze had no good feelings for Liu mengchan.


    He had understood her before, but now he can''t understand it. He can''t tolerate a woman who killed her father for a treasure.


    His eyes fixed on the treasure. Originally, he didn''t want to compete for the treasure. Now he has a reason.


    For such a cold monk, there is no need to talk about morality.


    Just then, Liu mengchan gave him the array pattern, but when she saw the despised look in Ye Tianze''s eyes, she didn''t care at all.


    "This is the sky level array pattern. There are 372 changes. Over the past three thousand years, we have mended and mended. Finally, it''s time to harvest. With your ability, you should be able to depict the sky level array pattern. Now there are 100 left. You only need to seal 30 of them, and give me all the rest!"


    Liu mengchan ordered, "I warn you for the last time not to think about this treasure, otherwise you will regret it."

 Chapter 1713

    Ye Tianze checked the array patterns and found that they were much more difficult to depict than he thought. There were 372 changes in them, and they all needed to be portrayed consistently.


    A little carelessness on the way may break the whole array pattern and have to start over again, and they don''t have much time.


    But just then, a light suddenly lit up on one side. Ye Tianze was surprised. Liu mengchan had already carved half of the first array pattern at the moment.


    Her technique is the same as that of most array designers, but she depicts more smoothly and skillfully than most array designers.


    This is the sky step array pattern, but there is no color on her face.


    Although this array pattern is her accumulation in 3000 years, Liu mengchan''s array attainments are far better than his.


    Ye Tianze has no attainments in array patterns, and he is not a natural array mage, but he has such a high starting point because he is a star family ten Heaven and has seen the paintings of the Lord on the other side.


    However, he still has some difficulty in cutting Tianjie array pattern. Each of these 372 changes requires different element forces. The transformation of element forces must reach the extreme during connection.


    And it requires wholehearted investment, meticulous, and no mistakes.


    "Hiss"


    When the array pattern was half cut, ye Tianze had a slight deviation in Yuan Li during the connection, and the whole array pattern was immediately broken.


    Liu mengchan has now carved two array patterns and entered the array. He was not surprised to see that half of Ye Tianze''s seal cutting was broken.


    When she had just carved the sky level array pattern, it had collapsed before half of it. The will and strength requirements of the sky level array pattern against the pattern master are not comparable to those of the high-level and ground level array pattern masters.


    And she is also in the accumulation of time, just handy, even if there is talent, but the accumulation of time is still indispensable.


    "You''ve just advanced to the Tianjie array pattern master. You need to sharpen your skills in cutting array patterns. If you''re in such a hurry, how can you seal well?" said Liu mengchan.


    Ye Tianze looked at her and continued to seal the array patterns. This time, he was more careful than before and didn''t mean to underestimate.


    From the first change to the second change, with the previous experience, it became much smoother. When the seal cutting was half done, the bottom of my heart suddenly felt a little nervous, because it was here before that.


    However, he soon calmed the fluctuations in his heart and became calm. The more difficult it was, the more calm he became.


    This is also a good habit he has developed through countless hardships of life and death. After all, in case of danger, mania is of no use. Only by keeping rational and calm can he deal with the arrival of the crisis with clear ideas.


    His experience enabled him to successfully survive this disaster and soon carved the first array pattern.


    When the array pattern glittered and became complete, Liu mengchan, who had just carved the fourth array pattern, was surprised.


    Although Ye Tianze''s seal cutting speed is twice as slow as her, but... This is her accumulation over the past 3000 years. She uses time to master the array pattern. She doesn''t think about how to depict the array pattern all the time. Therefore, she can say that there are almost no array pattern masters in the world who can understand the array pattern better than her.


    Seeing ye Tianze, she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have any advantage except that she knew better than him and was better at seal cutting.


    Only now did she know how Wang Ye and Qin nianhuan, ye Tianze''s opponents, felt. The pressure was too great.


    When ye Tianze began to seal his second array pattern, Liu mengchan came back and began to seal immediately.


    There is not much time to mature. Even if the innate treasure of the spirit is taken away, it will still bloom its own power.


    At that time, the power of the Lingbao will attract monks tens of thousands of miles around. However, the power will quickly disappear as she takes the Lingbao away.


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    Like the beating sound of the heart, it came from the Lingbao. It was a sign that the eggs of chaos were about to mature, and their array patterns were only half cut.


    Ye Tianze learned about the formation from the array patterns when he was cutting the seal. Now he doesn''t know what level his strength has reached.


    However, to compete with Liu mengchan for this innate Lingbao, he must understand the structure of the whole spirit seizing array.


    There are Tianjie array patterns, which is naturally much simpler for him to understand the whole array. Moreover, Liu mengchan gave her the array patterns that she really carved, and there was no adulteration in them.


    What ye Tianze doesn''t understand is why Liu mengchan dared to be so bold and gave him the real structure of the array pattern.


    For an array pattern master, the core array pattern of the big array must not be taught easily. Letting others know the core array pattern is tantamount to stripping themselves off and showing them to others.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze used both his heart and mind while cutting seal.


    When he carves the first array pattern, the second array pattern is much simpler. In addition to the control of Yuan force, he hardly needs to use too much will to pay attention to it, and he can also seal the flow of clouds and water. After all, he doesn''t need to seal the best array pattern like Liu mengchan.


    All he had to do was to carve it out.


    In his mind, he already had most of the structures of the soul grabbing array, just like a picture scroll. He didn''t understand the structure of the ground level array pattern.


    But for a Tianji array pattern master, as long as he gets the core array pattern, the remaining array patterns are actually just the foundation.


    The spirit seizing array is indeed superb, but ye Tianze also found its disadvantages.


    "Something''s wrong. I seem to have some impression of the spirit snatching array." Deng Ling is also observing. He hates Liu mengchan.


    "Even in the embryonic state of the chaotic egg, it is impossible to directly capture the spirit of the chaotic Lingbao by laying this seizing spirit array!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Good!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "it''s impossible for this spirit grabbing array to avoid the killing opportunity of the law of chaos. If they do this, they will be damned by heaven."


    "Damnation is one thing, but the spirit snatching array has a place to dredge. The captured spirit will be dredged to the array setter. If you want to be punished by God, it is likely that it is the friar who carries the robbed spirit."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m afraid this vicious woman sent the spirit to his father at the beginning of the array arrangement, and then his father was punished by heaven!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "she can do such a thing of betraying human relations."


    The egg of chaos can be contested, but the law of chaos forbids all contests before the egg of chaos is mature.


    Just like those civilizations that are still in the embryonic state, civilizations that already exist before the law of chaos will not allow a civilization that may threaten itself to grow up.

 Chapter 1714

    Although the chaotic world has been in a pioneering state, there are a few resources before a new area is developed.


    Therefore, in a world without chaos law, the existing ancient civilization will directly erase the civilization in the embryonic state.


    However, with the establishment of chaos law, Legalists and the boat on the other side took charge of the law and formed a set of system.


    Any civilization, which is still in the embryonic state, will be wiped out by the law of chaos.


    If the law of chaos cannot be erased, the boat on the other side will feel, so that the Legalists will send priests. If the priests cannot deal with it, the patrolling angel will do it himself.


    The existence of patrolling angels is a deterrent to countless civilizations in the heavens and the world. If patrolling angels do nothing, the Lord on the other side will take action.


    If the Lord on the other side makes a move, it is not so simple to erase.


    The chaotic egg is also protected by the chaotic law. It is also only in the embryo state. Once it is mature, it can be picked.


    Artifacts like the ancient magic lamp accept the law of chaos. They all know the law of the jungle.


    The existence of chaos law only gives every newborn civilization, every newborn congenital treasure, an opportunity to grow.


    However, whether it is civilization or innate Lingbao, it will eventually integrate into the cruel world of chaos.


    Therefore, the law of chaos will not protect their growth, but let them fight in this world of the law of the jungle.


    Winners can continue, losers will disappear, but the boat on the other side will record the traces of civilization.


    Birth, death and self rule are established. We don''t know how many civilizations rise and how many civilizations are destroyed. The only thing that can live forever is the boat on the other side.


    What Liu mengchan did with her father violated the law of chaos and would be eroded by the power of the law of chaos, which is what Deng Ling said.


    This is no exception, even in places of chaos.


    The scourge may be the embodiment of everything. It may be that you plug your teeth when drinking cold water. It may suddenly encounter chaotic ripples and be crushed in them. It may suddenly break into the boundless chaotic ocean in the bridge of chaos. The flying shuttle disintegrates and is completely melted.


    Ye Tianze and Deng Ling are now sure that the person who has been punished by heaven is Liu mengchan''s father, because Liu mengchan lives well.


    Moreover, ye Tianze didn''t realize that Liu mengchan called herself to stop the scourge for her.


    Sure enough, just after he figured this out, Liu mengchan stopped and said, "we should conclude the Taoist oath!"


    "You must not conclude a Taoist oath. She is the creator of the array, but she can also be transferred, and it can be transferred to the closest person. If you conclude a Taoist oath with him, she will introduce the spirit she has taken into your body, then you will have to carry the pot for her!"


    The lamp spirit warned.


    However, ye Tianze did not refuse Liu mengchan, but calmly replied, "saint, do you have to call me husband first?"


    "Is your husband ready?"


    Liu mengchan said expressionless.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and said, "conclude the oath!"


    "My Liu mengchan... My white night... Based on the law of chaos..." the two immediately raised their hands, looked chaotic and swore together.


    The conclusion of the Taoist oath, and the conclusion of the Taoist oath to the law of chaos, will be eternal, and can be lifted only if one party dies.


    It doesn''t matter to use any name, because the law of chaos will sense the noumenon of the vower.


    Deng Ling saw that ye Tianze really made a vow with Liu mengchan, but he didn''t persuade him, because he knew what ye Tianze wanted to do.


    Liu mengchan can guide the array and inject the stolen spirit into Ye Tianze. Why can ye Tianze not inject the stolen spirit into Liu mengchan?


    Moreover, Liu mengchan despises the enemy very much. She doesn''t think that ye Tianze has the ability to compete with her.


    "What measures have you prepared in addition to the previous cards?" the lamp spirit asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if you conclude the oath of Taoist couple, you will become the closest person, but... There seems to be a condition for the realization of the law of chaos?"


    "What conditions?" the lamp Spirit said strangely.


    "Shouldn''t friars born under the law of chaos be constrained by the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I come from the map of sentient beings. It''s the existence of transcending the law of chaos. Therefore, there''s nothing wrong with being a mole ant."


    Dengling suddenly understood. What ye Tianze said is true. In the law of chaos, it has experienced the improvement of nine eras before bringing all sentient beings into the system.


    The creatures before the law are not constrained by the law of chaos, because when they are born, they are not blessed by the mark of the law of chaos, nor have they been affected by the cause and effect of the law of chaos, so they will not be framed by the oath of the law of chaos.


    However, in the past nine chaotic eras, even the first generation of the other side Lord has been attributed to chaos, and those lives before the law have long died.


    But the picture of all sentient beings is unique. The Lord on the other side almost did his best to seal the death plague.


    The purpose of the seal is to transcend the world. Therefore, all living beings have their own civilization, their own directors, their own development track, and even the blood of many powerful ethnic groups in the chaos.


    But they are like a group of lives before the establishment of chaotic laws, which are not constrained by chaotic laws at all.


    The Lord of the other shore thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could come out.


    Not only did he come out by himself, but he also came out with all the beings in the picture of all living beings.


    Thinking of this, he finally understood why Ye Tianze was so confident.


    If it was him, he would do the same, not affected by the oath, which means that no matter how much spirit Liu mengchan injected into him, the law of chaos will not be fulfilled on him, and he can take advantage of the opportunity to kill Liu mengchan and win this congenital treasure.


    Everything seems to be so perfect, and ye Tianze thought of all this after learning the whole chaotic law system.


    But he was not sure whether what he thought was really right. After all, he was the only one who walked out of the picture of sentient beings to verify this flaw.


    At the moment when the oath was made, Liu mengchan felt the power of the law, and ye Tianze also felt it. However, he soon found that the power of the law was not compatible with his body, but dissociated outside his body, which was somewhat incompatible.


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which proved that his guess was right.

 Chapter 1715

    At this time, ye Tianze and Liu mengchan began to carve the last array pattern. As they each entered the last array pattern, a terrible smell burst out from the large array.


    That is the roar of the egg of chaos when it is mature, which will also attract countless monks.


    Almost at the same time, Liu mengchan took over the whole array and began to urge the array. When the array was running, a terrible will suddenly came.


    They are spirits that have been sealed for a long time. Like a flood, they flow to Ye Tianze through the array patterns depicted by Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze immediately carved the array pattern, and then triggered the back door he left in the array pattern.


    He also controlled a part of the array patterns and diverted most of them to Liu mengchan.


    Liu mengchan sensed the change from the array pattern for the first time and immediately said angrily, "you dare to ignore my warning and spy on my treasure!"


    "Aren''t you also calculating me? We are half weight and half weight, each other!"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    Almost for the first time, Liu mengchan''s sword flashed and killed Ye Tianze with his sword.


    The majestic sword is like a dragon. With the blessing of her cultivation in Xuantian realm, ye Tianze has to be afraid.


    Almost at the first time, he called out the Hunyuan umbrella and immediately opened it. With a "clang", gold and iron mingled.


    However, the Hunyuan umbrella at this time is completely different from the previous Hunyuan umbrella. After all, it is the best afterlife artifact.


    Although Ye Tianze felt a little hard, this was the case when he didn''t use all his accomplishments.


    Just as he was preparing to fight back, Liu mengchan suddenly escaped into the array. The sword just now was not to kill him, but to disrupt his rhythm of controlling the array.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately escaped into the array. As soon as he flashed into the array, he felt a terrible sword spirit cut at him.


    His face changed, because the sword spirit was ten times stronger than the sword just now, which was far more than the cultivation achievement of the monk in Xuantian realm, and even close to the power.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze ran the star pattern in his body, and the broken knife flashed past and greeted him.


    With the "Qiang" sound, the power of terror entered his body along the Tiandao, which shocked him all over.


    At this moment, ye Tianze felt the benefits of the relic son. The golden vein in the star pattern did not fully play out, but it fixed his body like a sea god needle, and removed most of the power in the sword Qi.


    But immediately, countless sword Qi came over, and he couldn''t see Liu mengchan at all.


    Ye Tianze immediately launched the star escape technique and found that after entering the seventh weight, his speed was twice as fast as before, and he had caught up with the ordinary power.


    All these sword Qi were avoided by him. He immediately urged the array pattern to check Liu mengchan''s position, but found that Liu mengchan had now reached the core of the array. She obviously wanted to control the core array to completely disconnect Ye Tianze''s contact with the array.


    Where could ye Tianze let her control the core array so easily? If she did, he would have to escape.


    At that time, all spirituality will be injected into his body. Although he will not be punished by heaven, the chaotic will brought by spirituality is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Even a small part of the injection now makes Ye Tianze uneasy.


    His black-and-white wings flashed behind him, and the star escape technique began. He immediately blocked Liu mengchan and cut him with a knife.


    He didn''t use all his strength, it was just ordinary, but Liu mengchan''s face changed when he cut it off.


    "Xuanri ninth level, how can your accomplishments be improved so fast?" Liu mengchan felt the pressure from this knife.


    She didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze at all. In her opinion, ye Tianze wants to take her array and compete with her for the treasure. It''s a fool''s dream.


    Just now, she thought it was more than enough to stop Ye Tianze. Even if he was not seriously injured, it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Tianze not only didn''t get hurt, but rushed up intact.


    Moreover, the other party''s accomplishments were xuanri nine steps, not the xuanri six steps she had seen before. This speed of improvement made her feel hairy all over.


    Ordinary friars have to accumulate for at least hundreds of years before they have enough resources to reach the Ninth level of xuanri. Some even take thousands of years. Ye Tianze is good. It''s only the past six months?


    When he came to the divine pattern hall, it was just the xuanyue realm.


    When ye Tianze cut down with a knife, she didn''t underestimate the enemy any more, but waved her sword to meet her. She was a monk in Xuantian realm.


    It is impossible for ye Tianze to cross two realms and confront her.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of gold and iron continued. The knife and sword collided with each other and hit for hundreds of times. Although she had the upper hand, each blow could shake Ye Tianze back.


    But Liu mengchan is a monk in xuantianjing after all. Ye Tianze is only the Ninth level of xuanri. It''s a miracle that xuanri ninth level can tie with the monk in xuandijing.


    But he just suffered a little loss in front of himself.


    "You!"


    Liu mengchan could no longer calm down. "It''s impossible. You''re just a xuanri realm. How can you carry my attack!"


    Ye Tianze''s mouth hurt, but he sneered and said, "I haven''t used my best!"


    Liu mengchan frowned slightly. Of course she didn''t believe it. Ye Tianze didn''t use her best. She sacrificed the big tripod almost at the first time.


    Then the array pattern was immediately carved in his hand, but in an instant, a killing array had been formed and shrouded over Ye Tianze''s head.


    Countless wind blades suddenly appeared around Ye Tianze and hanged him. This wind blade is real.


    This is definitely Tianjie kill array. Liu mengchan is not only a XuanZhen master, but also a battle array master.


    But this is not the end. Liu mengchan cut the seal again. In the blink of an eye, another killing array appeared. When shrouded, a Fire Dragon flew out of the array, and the wind blade fused with the fire dragon to wrap Ye Tianze in it.


    Liu mengchan''s hands were constantly carving and producing Dharma Seals. The killing array appeared one by one and superimposed on Ye Tianze''s head.


    They are all Tianjie killing arrays. Moreover, they are not rough Tianjie killing arrays, but close to perfect Tianjie killing arrays.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Liu mengchan could become the saint of Shenwen temple. She deserved it.


    "If you can survive, I may be able to save your life!"


    Liu mengchan finally stopped the seal cutting.


    Sweat also appeared on her forehead, and just now she had carved a total of 18 killing arrays, stacked layer by layer without interference.


    Ye Tianze, who is in the center of the array, even felt that if Liu mengchan had time, she could even combine all the 18 arrays to form one.


    If that''s the case, he will use the huntian war body, and I''m afraid he will also be buried in it.

 Chapter 1716

    Liu mengchan didn''t have this time. She carved the array well and immediately entered the hub of the array.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze felt a terrible will invade his body.


    This is why Liu mengchan, having mastered the key point of the array, began to dredge the will of the spirit seizing array into him.


    Ye Tianze no longer had any scruples. He immediately urged the power of life and death in his body. The stars twinkled, the dark moon emitted black-and-white light, and Yuan force poured into the dark sun and injected into the star pattern.


    First, the stars are bright, and then the golden vein in the star pattern is flashing with the star pattern. If Liu mengchan is still there at the moment, he will be stunned.


    Because ye Tianze''s image at the moment is a giant Buddha. However, compared with the solemnity of the Giant Buddha, his eyes show a little respect.


    The seventh power of the tenth heaven was in full bloom. Ye Tianze raised his hand and brushed it according to the array eyes of these killing arrays.


    All the killing arrays were broken in an instant. When he turned his head, he found that Liu mengchan, who controlled the spirit seizing array, had entered the egg of chaos.


    He was about to catch up with him when Deng Ling suddenly said, "don''t chase!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Didn''t you absorb some of the spirit of Zhu Tianjian? This thing will not only make you suffer from heaven''s curse, but also have an advantage, that is, you can sense the existence of Zhu Tianjian. You don''t need to compete with her for who gets Zhu Tianjian first. You just need to compete with her for control after she gets it!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "in my opinion, you with a excrement basin are sure to win. This woman has a deep calculation and let others be punished by heaven. Unexpectedly, the reincarnation of heaven is not good!"


    Ye Tianze immediately stopped. He didn''t compete with Liu mengchan for the sky sword, but he entered the hub of the spirit grabbing array.


    The spirituality that was taken away, along with the array, poured into his sea of consciousness and impacted his will.


    Ye Tianze''s will is naturally incomparable with the innate Lingbao. However, before these will enter the sea, they have to cross the star pattern.


    Just as they passed through the star pattern, the golden vein in the star pattern suddenly burst into a Buddha light, which has a strong assimilation power, like the Scriptures heard before.


    When these spirits cross the star pattern and then enter the sea of consciousness, they become much softer. Ye Tianze can even feel the pure sword meaning of killing Heaven Sword.


    This reminds him of the sword that Taiyi realized in the magic tower. The meaning of the sword is so pure.


    This gave Ye Tianze a wisp of doubt. Even after the purification of Buddha light, the sword meaning in the spirit should not be so pure.


    After all, when I was born, I was covered by the spirit seizing array and then suppressed for 3000 years. If I really have spirit, I should complain about genius.


    But now he had no time to think about it. He raised his hand and turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a black iron gun and stabbed it out.


    With a roar, the array pattern at the hub was instantly broken. Ye Tianze entered the hub and immediately cut the array pattern, broke all the arrays depicted by Liu mengchan, and then covered his array pattern on it.


    Half a minute later, he finally mastered the spirit seizing array.


    But at this time, with the sound of "boom", a terrible wave of air swept over, and the whole array twisted in an instant.


    The blast was mixed with terrible sword meaning. Ye Tianze immediately cut the array pattern and broke into it to make up for the broken array.


    After several breath, the storm finally disappeared, and ye Tianze also sensed the existence of Zhu Tianjian, which was much more terrible than he thought.


    Moreover, this is a congenital Lingbao level array. If the array is arranged separately, it will be infinitely powerful.


    Liu mengchan holds the sword and slowly walks out of the core of the array. At the moment, she seems to have changed a person. The sword and people are almost one, with a murderous spirit.


    He was clearly in the array, but ye Tianze could feel that Liu mengchan''s eyes seemed to penetrate the array and sense his own existence.


    "You are much stronger than I thought. You can break my serial killing array and master the spirit seizing array so quickly. However, with this strength, do you want to compete with me for the sky killing sword?"


    Liu mengchan stood in the distance, with a touch of blood on her mouth.


    She didn''t wipe it. Her face was bloodless and seemed to be seriously injured. However, no one would doubt that Liu mengchan was still at the peak, even stronger than her peak period, because she held a congenital Lingbao in her hand and was still an array weapon.


    "I give you a chance to submit to me immediately. From then on, let me drive you. Otherwise, you will be the first person to sacrifice my sword."


    Liu mengchan said.


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified. Although he could sense the existence of Zhu Tianjian, he found that he could not drive Zhu Tianjian at all.


    He wanted to take out the cornucopia, but... If Liu mengchan could not be killed, but the cornucopia was exposed, he would die without a burial place.


    "Strange, why is it like this? She can integrate people and swords when she gets this congenital Lingbao?"


    The sound of the lamp came.


    "Maybe..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "whether it''s what I guess or not, we must defeat her."


    "You can''t win, your cultivation is too weak!"


    The lamp Spirit said, "at the moment, I''m afraid she can kill her!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "she looks murderous now. In fact, she has been seriously injured just now. She has to bear the first wave of attack of congenital Lingbao. Her undisguised appearance is actually scaring me."


    "What if she is seducing you?" said the lamp spirit.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he was ready to revive the power of Shanhai in the universe.


    At the same time, he urged the spirit grabbing array to stabilize the array and communicated with Liu mengchan''s sky killing sword.


    Liu mengchan obviously felt that Zhu Tianjian was out of control and frowned: "since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand was sealed, and the sky killing sword suddenly divided into 36, which fell on the eye of the spirit seizing array like a sword rain.


    "Broken!"


    With a huge earthquake, the sword array erupted like a torrent of sword Qi. The spirit grabbing array was broken in a moment.


    But just then, a light drink came: "soul chasing!"


    Then, a giant shining golden white, like an ancient Buddha, appeared in front of her and stabbed her with a long gun.


    Ten pairs of wings flickered behind the giant, and her figure was several times that of her. When the spear stabbed her, she felt her soul trembling, as if he would be killed wherever he hid.


    Her only support was the sword array in front of her. However, when she set up the sword array and broke the spirit seizing array, she also triggered the injury in her body.


    The previous array arrangement cost her so much that the sky killing sword, which could have been easily won, caused heavy damage to her.


    What made her most uncomfortable was that she could have used the sky killing sword array to hang Ye Tianze, but there was still a part of the sword array that was controlled by Ye Tianze.


    She could not use all the powers of the sword array, and ye Tianze had a very good chance. It was she who used the sword array that broke the empty window period of the spirit seizing array.


    When this shot came, she could not avoid it. She was surprised at Ye Tianze''s grasp of the opportunity, and even more surprised at the terrible power brought by this shot.


    "Buddhist skill... Star family skill... The Ninth level of xuanri has the power to approach the Xuantian realm. What kind of monster are you?"


    Liu mengchan smiled bitterly.


    Give up? No, she will never give up. She bit her finger and her blood essence dropped into the sword array. She will never give in.

 Chapter 1717

    When the spear stabbed her, she made a seal with her hands and began to draw. This time, the array pattern was drawn with her blood essence as the medium.


    Yes, this is her original array. This is also the array that the man taught her.


    She had never seen her mother. When she remembered, she was in a chaotic place. There was only that person in front of her. That person liked to drink and was drunk every day.


    Fortunately, he is a bounty hunter, so there is still money to buy wine. Her growth is accompanied by diffuse wine smell and array patterns.


    He is also an array pattern master.


    He taught himself array pattern since childhood, but she is not a natural array pattern master. Her qualification is very ordinary.


    But for that person, even if she doesn''t drink, she won''t starve herself. She tries her best. She has become an array pattern master. Her cultivation is not weak among her peers.


    If she could, she would like time to pass like this.


    When she was an adult, the man put his own life array. At that time, she was 300 years old. It took 300 years to grow up in chaos.


    He gave himself a gift. He taught her his own life array, which she always wanted to learn, but he never showed it to himself.


    With that stroke in her hand, Liu mengchan felt as if she had returned to the day when she was an adult.


    He didn''t drink. He looked sloppy and tidy up a little. He looked a little uninhibited. He was so serious.


    Stroke by stroke, he sketched his own life array in front of her and told him the difficulties in depicting it.


    Just like her seal cutting array at the moment, this is not only his own life array, but also her own life array.


    Tears suddenly fell from her eyes.


    If... If she could, she would rather spend her whole life without getting the array of seizing the spirit array. She would rather be a humble person.


    But things are changeable. They got the spirit snatching array and found the chaotic mark left by the predecessor of the spirit snatching array.


    It marks the location of a chaotic egg.


    They followed the signs and came here. They spent countless time and energy entering here and saw the growing egg.


    They were all attracted by this immature egg. They couldn''t extricate themselves and began to arrange the array without scruples.


    Desire can devour life. Desire devours him and her.


    One day, he bought wine and told himself that he would say goodbye to her today because he asked her for something.


    She agreed without hesitation, because this is the most important person in her life, and she is willing to give everything for him.


    She drank wine. When she woke up the next day, she found that she was connected with the array. He told herself that to use the spirit seizing array and seize this congenital treasure, she needed to sacrifice her closest person.


    She is his closest person in the world.


    Liu mengchan felt something clicking on her body. It was the sound of a broken heart.


    She is his closest person, who has called her father for hundreds of years.


    For this treasure, he wanted to sacrifice his daughter. She wept silently and just stared at him.


    She didn''t struggle. She just recalled the beauty of seeing him when she opened her eyes and came to the world.


    But her heart is crying


    A voice came. It was a sword. The sword told her that if she was willing to be one with it, she would help her free.


    She promised


    "This sword has offended the blood of my closest person!"


    Liu mengchan thought in his heart, "from that moment on, I will be one with it. After 3000 years, I am constantly getting stronger, because I know that humble people have no self-esteem and humble people will only be trampled under their feet and cry."


    She drew the last stroke, and the sword array suddenly flashed blood light. At the moment, Liu mengchan suddenly became blood red, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention, as if there was no emotional sculpture.


    The spear pierced out, and the sword array suddenly surged. Countless swords stood in front of Liu mengchan. These swords danced around her like her arms.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sword array shot the soul chaser and directly shook back. The bloody killing intention swept along the long gun with cold sword intention.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, because at this moment, he felt that his pure sword intention in the sea had also become killing intention.


    Fortunately, when the killing intention appeared, the sound of chanting scriptures suddenly appeared in the sea of consciousness, but in an instant, the killing intention was dispersed.


    However, the killing intention of the sword array could not be dispelled. Looking at Liu mengchan at the moment, ye Tianze felt as if he had seen himself.


    See that in Buzhou mountain, he was stabbed by Xuan, see that in the wasteland world, the rosefinch left him, and he struggled in death.


    But he knows that he must defeat Liu mengchan. This is either you die or I live.


    At this moment, he is no longer hidden, the star pattern flashes, the yuan force in the two realms of life and death surges, pours into the stars, condenses in the stars, then enters the two mysterious moons, and finally enters the two suns.


    The light of the sun illuminates the two worlds of life and death, turning the night into day and day into night.


    The 100 million star patterns on the body, infused with the yuan force from the two great suns, send out ancient echoes, feel the golden vein of killing thoughts, and glitter with ancient and simple Buddha light.


    This was his strongest shot. He also knew that he had only one chance left. Otherwise, he would be hanged by Liu mengchan under the sword array.


    "Qi Tian!"


    This shot pierced out, the world was empty, chaos trembled slightly, as if this day were under their own feet.


    This shot penetrated the only weakness in the sword array that was penetrated by Ye Tianze and stirred the array arranged by Liu mengchan.


    In the long gun, a startling Buddha light broke out. The Buddha light suppressed the blood light and saw the long gun stabbed.


    Liu mengchan was surprised at first, then felt a little confused, and finally closed her eyes. There was only a trace of relief between her eyebrows.


    However, she waited a long time and didn''t stab the long gun. She opened her eyes and saw Ye Tianze sweating and panting at herself.


    Liu mengchan looked at him in surprise and asked, "you will regret not killing me. After all, I am a person who dares to kill my own father."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, took back his long gun and immediately retreated hundreds of feet away.


    But Liu mengchan was faster than him. He raised his hand. The sword fell in his hand and came to him in an instant. The sword touched his heart and stabbed into his flesh.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Liu mengchan stared at him with a resentful look. "I can kill you now and take all your treasures!"


    "Afraid."


    Ye Tianze said, "but if you want to kill me, you shouldn''t talk nonsense to me. The sword has already penetrated my heart."


    Liu mengchan''s hands trembled slightly. She looked at Ye Tianze and thought of the man. Only then did she find that there were fathers in the world who could sacrifice not only for treasures, but also for their own daughters.


    There are also fools like Ye Tianze who are attracted to treasures but stick to their original heart.

 Chapter 1718

    If ye Tianze knew Liu mengchan''s thoughts at the moment, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    He is not indifferent to this treasure, mainly because it has been integrated with Liu mengchan''s sword. Even if ye Tianze gets this treasure, it can''t be used at all.


    For Zhu Tianjian, he is one with Liu mengchan. If Liu mengchan dies, it also means that his noumenon will be destroyed.


    Of course, there is another reason. Previously, ye Tianze thought that Liu mengchan killed her father for this treasure.


    However, when ye Tianze felt the pure sword intention of killing Tianjian, he had doubts, and then had some conjectures.


    In the subsequent battle, he was more sure of his guess, which was why he didn''t kill Liu mengchan after defeating him.


    In fact, his guess is right. If Liu mengchan is really a woman who refuses to recognize her for the treasure, the sword just now has penetrated his heart.


    However, ye Tianze can''t joke about her life. If Liu mengchan just killed a little, she will die.


    Because the great power from Shanhai was hidden in the void. After his recovery, he had been raiding the array and did not participate in the war. This was also ye Tianze''s greatest dependence.


    Liu mengchan put away his sword. The law of chaos is cruel, and the law of the jungle is even more cruel.


    Her experience tells her that there is no emotion in this cruel world. Only by becoming stronger and stronger by all means, can she not be controlled by others and will not be hurt.


    However, ye Tianze in front of her changed her view. Up to now, she can''t believe that someone in this world can be indifferent to congenital Lingbao.


    "You just injected spirit into my body, but you were actually testing me, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Liu mengchan didn''t speak, but she acquiesced. Before coming, Liu mengchan was confident and awe inspiring. No matter how powerful Ye Tianze was, she couldn''t turn over any big waves in her hands.


    But she doesn''t trust ye Tianze, so she will test Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze moves a crooked mind, she will kill Ye Tianze mercilessly.


    If ye Tianze didn''t use her head, she would leave Ye Tianze and continue to cooperate with him. After all, under the unity of man and sword, she thought that even if he gave Ye Tianze some spirituality, he couldn''t control the killing of Heaven Sword.


    Liu mengchan didn''t expect that ye Tianze would be so strong. If she hadn''t suffered the heavy blow of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of the birth of.


    Under the wrong circumstances, she almost died at the hands of Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go. Many monks will gather here soon. We''ve been delayed too long!"


    Liu mengchan put away the sky killing sword and took a pill. The look on her face was better.


    However, when they drove the shuttle away, they found that the monks had come in. At the moment, Liu mengchan''s strength was greatly damaged. I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover without a month or two.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do much harm to her. It was mainly the first wave of impact of the birth of the congenital Lingbao that hit her hard.


    Otherwise, ye Tianze had to use Shanhai''s power to defeat Liu mengchan, who had the sword to kill heaven.


    The shuttle stayed in chaos. Liu mengchan and ye Tianze observed the situation outside. There were nearly hundreds of monks attracted here, including dozens of great energy.


    They didn''t go deep into chaos. They didn''t know whether it was because of the stagnation of the power of the innate Lingbao, or because they were afraid of going too deep, the flying shuttle couldn''t bear it and was assimilated by chaos.


    "It seems that we can only break through!"


    Liu mengchan said, "although my flying shuttle is the top flying shuttle made by the divine grain hall, it can''t last too long in chaos."


    Liu mengchan''s tone of communication with Ye Tianze is no longer as cold and arrogant as before, but treats him as a strong man at the same level.


    "Wait a minute, these dozen great powers, plus some Xuantian realm with autumn wind, unless you are in your heyday, there is no hope at all!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Liu mengchan frowned and said, "but if we wait any longer, the chaotic dust on the shuttle will be worn away. Even if we rush out, we can''t escape their pursuit."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tianze said firmly, "we still have a chance."


    Liu mengchan didn''t know why Ye Tianze was so confident, but this time she listened to Ye Tianze''s suggestion and said, "at least leave some reaction time. I don''t want to be melted by chaos."


    "This is nature," said Ye Tianze.


    After waiting for a long time, there is less and less chaotic dust on the shuttle. Once all the chaotic dust is worn away, the array and divine materials of the shuttle will melt in an instant, and they exposed to chaos will also be melted away.


    "No, we must go out!" the dust of chaos has reached the limit of Liu mengchan''s prediction.


    But ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He smiled and said, "the people we are waiting for have come."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of flying shuttles appeared outside the Qi of chaos, with the signs of iron badger and xuanming on them.


    Seeing these flying shuttles, Liu mengchan''s face changed and said, "do you want to use them to help you get rid of the enemy? They are no weaker than those in front of you."


    "Then you underestimate the power of the land of chaos."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "these guys are the ones who lick blood with a knife head. Wait a minute, we can stick to it for a while."


    Liu mengchan was expressionless, but she didn''t object.


    Iron Daniel rushed out of the shuttle, took seven or eight iron badger''s power, glanced at the monks present and said, "iron badger''s work, idle people, retreat quickly!"


    The monks of xuanming clan also came out. In order to avoid the last incident, the iron badger clan and xuanming clan reached an agreement this time. In any case, they had to wait until ye Tianze was caught.


    The monks present frowned when they heard this. They came here because they were attracted by the smell of congenital Lingbao.


    These iron badgers and xuanming are too overbearing.


    However, some of the monks left quickly because the xuanming and iron badger families were powerful.


    However, there are still some monks left, and they are all powerful, iron Daniel''s words, which did not provoke them.


    I just think they''re here to rob this congenital treasure. Of course, they won''t leave like this.


    No one spoke. They all stared at the power of the two ethnic groups. They looked like they would kill anyone who robbed them of the innate Lingbao.


    Iron Daniel was surprised to see that these friars didn''t retreat. He didn''t expect that the smell of congenital Lingbao had just appeared here.


    He followed all the way and was dumped by Ye Tianze. He felt that ye Tianze''s breath was stagnant, which was a sigh of relief.


    But he didn''t have time to guess what these friars were doing here, and he didn''t care whether they were the helpers invited by Ye Tianze.


    Iron Daniel gave the last warning and said, "I''ll count three. If you haven''t disappeared in front of me, I''ll let you disappear completely!"

 Chapter 1719

    Iron Daniel''s words, let the presence of Da Neng, left part, and finally there were less than 20 left.


    These friars simply ignored iron Daniel''s words.


    I''m kidding. It''s a congenital treasure. How can you just let it go?


    They have no background and are not as talented as those monks of ancient civilization. No matter how hard they try, their ultimate achievements are limited.


    For friars at their level, innate Lingbao can change their fate. Once they get it, they can fly to the sky.


    Iron Daniel was not as impulsive as before, because he could see that none of the remaining powers were good at it.


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who saw this scene in the flying shuttle, suddenly looked at Liu mengchan, who was healing, and said, "can the sky killing sword be used again?"


    Liu mengchan was stunned for a moment, immediately understood it and said, "it''s hard to use it once, but it''s difficult to kill them."


    "You don''t have to kill them. You just need to send the sky killing sword to iron Daniel''s face!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and looked out at the scene and said, "these great powers will naturally do anything to kill the iron bull."


    "This......" Liu mengchan realized what ye Tianze really meant.


    At the moment, there was a tense look outside, but both sides didn''t really mean to fight, because they knew each other''s strength and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    However, it is a fuse to kill the Heavenly Sword.


    Liu mengchan immediately communicated with Zhu Tianjian Jianling. She was seriously injured at the moment. It was the end of a powerful crossbow to deal with Ye Tianze just now.


    At the moment, even after some recovery, it is still very reluctantly to launch the sky killing sword array, but it is very easy to send the sword to iron Daniel.


    Iron Daniel, who is confronting each other, began to think about why these guys have to confront themselves with an iron heart.


    At this time, I saw a startling flash in the chaos, and then a terrible innate spiritual treasure came out.


    All the great powers, including iron Daniel and the monks of xuanming family, were attracted by the sword light. It was a sword and a congenital treasure.


    "Egg of chaos!" iron Daniel suddenly understood what was going on, but he had an ominous premonition.


    Immediately, the dozens of great powers who confronted them scrambled to win the congenital treasure.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Gold and iron are mixed, sword light is staggered, and the void ripples in the fierce competition. As expected, iron Daniel expected.


    None of these ten great powers is easy to deal with.


    However, in the competition, the sword suddenly broke away from the encirclement of the great powers. Someone shouted, "no, this congenital Lingbao has passed the doom and become an independent existence!"


    It''s because they''re late to get through the disaster. Naturally, the innate Lingbao will get better when it gets through the disaster.


    But they did not give up. Even the innate Lingbao who survived the disaster can still be suppressed for their own use as long as they have enough strength.


    However, Zhu Tianjian flew out, but flew straight to iron Daniel. After all, this is a congenital Lingbao. Who doesn''t care?


    Several great powers around iron Daniel almost subconsciously tried to seize this congenital treasure. The great power of xuanming family also approached at the same time.


    Iron Daniel looked at the scene in front of him, but he was extremely uneasy, because he knew that ye Tianze had not appeared so far.


    Sure enough, the ominous premonition came true. The great power around him could not stop the impact of the Heavenly Sword.


    The power of the xuanming family is also a little late.


    The sword flew straight over and hit him in the face. The Venus in his skull was black and blue. Fortunately, it was hit by the back of the sword. If it was the blade or the tip of the sword, I''m afraid he would die on the spot.


    As soon as he got up, he found that there was something in his hand. It was the sword. He had no time to be happy, because he found that everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Innate Lingbao recognizes the Lord?" the monks present were shocked.


    It''s not an unprecedented thing for congenital Lingbao to recognize the Lord. However, for congenital Lingbao to recognize the Lord, they usually choose the super strong with great potential, or their accomplishments have reached a certain level, and they are also famous in the world.


    Iron Daniel, a monk in Xuantian realm, is not even a great power, and he is not a natural worker. What qualification does he have for the innate Lingbao to recognize the Lord?


    However, the sword fell into iron Daniel''s hand and no longer bloomed a trace of sword light. In their view, it was obvious that they recognized the Lord.


    Although the iron badger''s great ability was surprised, it didn''t have time to think so much. After all, it was a congenital Lingbao. In his iron badger family, it was impossible to take it out at will. If you look carefully, you will find that the grade of this congenital Lingbao is not low.


    They immediately formed an array, surrounded the iron bull in the center, and prepared to sacrifice the shuttle and leave here.


    Iron Daniel saw this scene, but he didn''t get any excitement from congenital Lingbao, because he couldn''t feel the meaning of the sword at all. The sword in his hand was like an ordinary iron sword.


    It was obvious that he did not recognize the Lord. At the first time, he wanted to throw away the sword and explain to them that it was Ye Tianze''s calculation.


    This must be ye Tianze''s calculation. Otherwise, how could the sword hit his face and fall into his hands? It''s so similar to Ye Tianze''s previous calculation. I don''t know. I''m hiding there and secretly watching him happy at the moment.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t throw it. With this throw, all the monks'' faces immediately changed.


    I thought he was going to put away the innate Lingbao. The monk of xuanming family broke the previous agreement for the first time and launched a fierce attack on the iron badger family.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The waves of the war made iron Daniel extremely uncomfortable. Although he was protected by the iron badger family, he knew that if the war continued, he would be hanged here.


    "Damn it, this thing already has a master. It''s Ye Tianze''s calculation. Don''t be fooled!" iron Daniel shouted, "I want to get rid of this sword, but I can''t get rid of it!"


    The monks of the xuanming clan were suspicious. However, they all knew that the iron badger clan was cunning. Even if they had masters, they would immediately put them in their pockets and suppress them.


    The monks of xuanming clan attacked for a moment, and the monks of chaotic land immediately joined in. Within a moment, the great power of iron badger clan was killed.


    The other five are also the support of hard work. Under the attack of xuanming clan and chaotic friars, they are miserable.


    In the chaos, Liu mengchan looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was cold. He subconsciously glanced at Ye Tianze and found that his tears came out.


    While laughing, he covered his stomach and said, "I''m laughing to death. Ouch, this guy is really stupid. He was cheated by me again and again. He doesn''t have a long memory until now..."


    If iron Daniel hears it, he may be able to skin Ye Tianze.


    After watching for a while, Liu mengchan suddenly said, "we can''t last long!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "if only you could stick to it for a long time, it''s a pity that you have to contribute yourself!"


    Liu mengchan had nothing to say. In fact, as ye Tianze said, if they could stick to it for a long time, these powers would probably fight in the dark. In the end, they not only didn''t have to devote themselves, but also could pick the last peach.


    But the chaotic dust has consumed only one layer of the surface, and the array patterns in the flying shuttle are gradually distorted.

 Chapter 1720

    Liu mengchan urged the shuttle and rushed out. The shuttle passed through the chaotic Qi and brought a huge air wave, which attracted the three sides of the fight.


    They all expressed doubts, but they all thought it was a monk who was hidden and ready to cut his beard. No monk thought that this was the real master of the sky sword.


    But when iron Daniel saw the shuttle, his face immediately changed. Because he knew the shuttle, he finally understood why he had been chasing for so long and had been eating soil behind his back.


    Feeling Ye Tianze even hooked up with the saint of Shenwen hall.


    Don''t mention how angry iron Daniel is at the bottom of his heart. The friars around him are about to collapse. If he continues to fight, it must be possible to destroy the whole army.


    "Stop fighting. The sword is already owned by the owner. Moreover, the real owner is not me, but the friar on the shuttle. If you don''t believe me, you won''t get anything in the end!"


    Iron Daniel shouted angrily.


    Who can not be angry at such things?


    "Hum, do you think we will believe you?"


    "It''s a thing with a master, but the real master should be you, not others. We thought we would believe this little trick."


    "Iron Daniel, at least you are also the leader of the iron badger family. You have come up with such children''s tricks. I''m afraid you are lame by Ye Tianze. Your brain is hard to use!"


    Finally, it was Da Neng from the xuanming family who said this. When he heard this, iron Daniel was depressed in his chest, and his Qi immediately spewed out against the blood.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you!"


    Iron Daniel said weakly.


    The five great powers of the iron badger family, who are struggling to support, know that the situation is over, and they think that just now was the last effort made by iron Daniel, although it was a little naive.


    However, they were ready. One of them, Da Neng, suddenly made a seal in his hand, and then offered a treasure.


    This is an array flag. After the array flag was sacrificed, it was suddenly divided into five. It immediately formed an array, which could be urged with all its strength. The array flag was immediately connected into one. The light of the array lit up hundreds of feet around and made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Void array gate, damn it, interrupt him immediately!" the friar who knew the goods immediately found out what it was.


    However, it is no different from dancing on the tip of a knife to dare to use the void array door in a chaotic place. The transmitter is likely to be hanged by the force of void because of the instability of the rules.


    At that time, even if it is transmitted, it will end up with a ball of broken meat.


    The Da Neng who sacrificed the array flag urged him with all his strength. The other four Da Neng sacrificed their lives to protect each other and shouted, "Sir, leave here quickly, take the innate Lingbao and return to the family immediately!"


    In their opinion, it is absolutely worth getting a congenital treasure and sacrificing five of them.


    However, iron Daniel''s heart is dripping blood. His angry teeth are itching, but there is nothing to do. Even his people feel that they recognize the Lord, let alone others. This is meaningless sacrifice.


    However, he also knew that if he didn''t run at the moment, he would be beaten into powder. He immediately stepped into the void array door. With the surge of array lines, iron Daniel immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present looked very ugly. The four were able to defend together. They couldn''t break it in a short time.


    After they broke through, the last great power who presided over the array flag directly exploded the array flag as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    No one knows where the iron Daniel was transmitted. The congenital treasure has no whereabouts. Whether he is alive or not is still unknown.


    Perhaps some people were lucky and directly met the crushed iron bull and the sword that recognized him as the Lord.


    Liu mengchan originally thought that after rushing out of chaos, they would be besieged, but she found that this was not the case.


    Not only was she not besieged, these guys had no interest in her flying shuttle.


    This surprised Ye Tianze. Unexpectedly, they could recognize the Lord of the innate Lingbao, so convinced.


    However, this is also because the sword is in the hands of iron Daniel. If the sword is on them, I''m afraid they will be like iron Daniel and have no resistance at all.


    However, even so, they can''t take back the sword. If they take it back, they will be besieged immediately.


    When they were helpless, the flag appeared. Liu mengchan immediately had an idea. They just needed to wait.


    When the iron Daniel was transported away, Liu mengchan immediately urged the shuttle to shuttle through the chaos, because she could sense the direction of killing the Heavenly Sword.


    When they left for a long time, the fight here gradually subsided. The fighting for power did not intend to fight life and death. They were ready to leave and take a chance.


    Only the xuanming friar didn''t leave immediately. The leader of the xuanming friar took out a strange object. There was a red light in the object. It was said to be an object because it was not a magic tool at all.


    The red light on it is farther and farther away from them.


    "What iron Daniel said may be true. Ye Tianze is the real owner of this sword. He came here for the egg of chaos!"


    "Unexpectedly, he calculated it again!"


    "He can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. If he wants to get the sword back, he has to ask us if we agree!"


    The friars of xuanming family understood the cause and effect and immediately followed the red light of this object. They didn''t blame themselves.


    After all, in that case, congenital Lingbao was in front of us and was fighting fiercely. Who could have thought that this was just a game.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, a portal opened, which was extremely unstable, as if it would be twisted into a paste at any time.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, a small figure flew out of it and turned a few times in the void, which stabilized the body shape.


    At the moment of his departure, the portal was immediately distorted, forming ripples in the unstable and chaotic land.


    Iron Daniel looked at the ripples and trembled. When he looked at the sword in his hand, he looked disgusted and raised his hand and threw it out.


    This time, the sword was no longer stuck in his hand, which made him breathe a sigh of relief and scolded: "where the hell you go, you''ll die. Dare to pester me again. Believe it or not, I''ll get you into the divine fire furnace of the same vein of heavenly work and refine him for 10000 years!"


    With that, iron Daniel immediately offered a flying shuttle and wanted to escape.


    But he soon felt a strong sense of crisis, followed by a flash of sword light and a loud noise.


    His flying shuttle was directly cut into powder.


    Looking at the shuttle residue in front of him, iron Daniel burst into a cold sweat: "it''s not over, do you believe it..."


    Before he finished, the sky killing sword was raised high, and a startling force burst out. It was true that iron Daniel arrived.


    All the hard words in his mouth were thrown out of his head and directly threw himself to the ground, saying, "Lord, you are Lord..."


    "Hey, good grandson, knock your head three more times. Maybe Grandpa will give you a candy!" a voice suddenly came.


    Iron Daniel subconsciously thought that this was a tool spirit teasing him. He thought, I will endure it. As long as I keep my life, I will throw you into the divine fire furnace and make molten iron sooner or later.


    But as soon as he listened carefully, the voice was so familiar that he immediately reacted. When he looked up, he saw a flying shuttle speeding up.


    Two people fell from above, not ye Tianze and Liu mengchan. Who are they?

 Chapter 1721

    It was Ye Tianze who spoke.


    When he saw Ye Tianze, the anger held in the bottom of iron Daniel''s heart immediately came up. He couldn''t help roaring and said, "little beast, you dare to come to me!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was not angry. He just smiled gloomily and said, "what did you scold me just now? If you have the ability, scold again!"


    While talking, Zhu Tianjian pointed straight at iron Daniel, which made iron Daniel grow cold. He thought of the flying shuttle that was chopped by Zhu Tianjian before.


    He took a look at Ye Tianze, then immediately threw himself to the ground, clenched his teeth, kowtowed three heads to Ye Tianze, forced out a smile and said, "Lord, I just called you Lord!"


    Seeing the arrogant iron Daniel on weekdays, he suddenly became like this in front of him. Liu mengchan realized that he was very calm.


    In the chaotic world, his life is threatened. How difficult is it to do this? As long as he can keep his life, ye Tianze will let tie Daniu lick his shoes on his knees, and he will do the same.


    When ye Tianze arrived, he walked to iron Daniel with a comfortable face and said with a smile: "no arrogance?"


    "Sir, what you say is what, I will never be arrogant again." iron Daniel said with his teeth.


    "Don''t hold it back. I know that you iron badgers will repay you. You should not be afraid of power and work with me."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Iron Daniel''s eyes were itchy with hate, but his body was very honest: "that''s for other monks. For a master like you, even if we ate dragon liver and wind gall, we didn''t dare to do so."


    "Almost on the line." Liu mengchan can''t see it anymore.


    As soon as iron Daniel heard this, he immediately flattered and said, "holy lady, holy."


    "Come on, what virtue are you iron badger? I know very well. You are threatened by your life. You have one in your mouth and another in your heart. Now you probably want to break me like him?"


    Liu mengchan didn''t have a good way. "We don''t have so much time to waste with you. You''re bound by yourself!"


    With that, Liu mengchan immediately gave him a pair of shackles, raised his hand and summoned the sky sword to his own hand.


    Iron Daniel didn''t dare to play with his heart and put on shackles. Seeing that the sky killing sword didn''t fall in Ye Tianze''s hand, but in Liu mengchan''s hand, he immediately came up with a plan.


    "It''s a fox pretending to be a tiger!"


    Iron Daniel really thought that ye Tianze took the heaven killing sword. He immediately said to Liu mengchan, "saint, if you are willing to help me kill this boy, you will be my friend of iron badger family in the future. In addition, we can give you something of the same value as congenital Lingbao. I iron Daniel swear to the law of chaos, which is not a lie."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately smiled.


    Liu mengchan is another attitude. If it was before, she would kill Ye Tianze without hesitation in exchange for interests.


    The rules of the chaotic world are so cruel that this chaotic place is a hundred times better than the outside world.


    She Liu mengchan can become a saint. Naturally, she is not a kind-hearted person, not to mention that she has experienced great disasters.


    But this time is different, because ye Tianze has an unusual cooperative relationship with her. The previous test has established enough trust between them.


    Such trust is particularly valuable in a chaotic place. At least Liu mengchan can trust ye Tianze without worrying that he stabbed himself in the back.


    Of course, tie Daniu didn''t understand from beginning to end. Liu mengchan is seriously injured. She was able to urge Zhu Tianjian.


    At the moment, iron Daniel looked at Liu mengchan confidently and thought she would accept her conditions. After all, she made a chaotic oath.


    Moreover, tie Daniu thinks that if Liu mengchan makes a move, ye Tianze has no resistance at all. After all, how can a xuanri realm be an opponent of a Xuantian realm monk?


    No matter how high Ye Tianze''s attainments of Rune patterns are, can they be higher than the saints in the divine pattern hall?


    He is 90% sure, and looking at Ye Tianze, he looks like he is about to turn over. Money can make ghosts grind.


    "Is that all?" said Liu mengchan. "Let me kill him. It''s too low."


    Iron Daniel was a little embarrassed when he heard this. This is a congenital treasure. How can it be low?


    He thinks Liu mengchan is sitting on the ground, but he is now a prisoner. Moreover, Liu mengchan is indeed qualified.


    "I''ll give you another billion purple gold coins!" said iron Daniel. "No more, or it will exceed his value."


    "No, I think it''s still low," said Liu mengchan.


    Iron Daniel was speechless. His eyes turned. Then he looked at Liu mengchan and made a look of being slaughtered. He said, "you make a price!"


    "Sorry, trust is priceless!" Liu mengchan replied calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, tie Daniel immediately felt something wrong. Just now he was crying and worried. Ye Tianze showed a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang"


    Iron Daniel only felt countless stars twinkling around his skull, painful and dizzy, but this was not the end. Until ye Tianze beat him for nearly half an hour, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Why?" iron Daniel looked at Liu mengchan.


    Liu mengchan didn''t return to him at all. He took him and ye Tianze and entered the flying shuttle. Then he immediately sat up and began to recover.


    The man who manipulated the shuttle was Ye Tianze. Iron Daniel glanced at them and said, "you... You won''t be... There won''t be one..."


    Before he finished, Liu mengchan opened his eyes and killed him. He immediately swallowed his words to his mouth.


    "You''re right. We''re almost the same. We''re about to have an affair." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Iron Daniel was incredible. Looking at Ye Tianze and Liu mengchan, he seemed to say, saint, you''re afraid you''re not blind. Why do you find such a guy as a Taoist companion?


    When Liu mengchan heard this, she closed her eyes and only frowned slightly, but in iron Daniel''s opinion, it seems to be the default.


    The saint of Shenwen temple has formed a Taoist couple with people?


    "Boom"


    The shuttle suddenly vibrated, followed by a huge air wave. As soon as the three people in the shuttle reacted, they ejected blood against their will.


    When looking at the outside world, I saw several xuanming flying shuttles, which had surrounded them. The array lines on these flying shuttles flickered, and the dazzling brilliance lit up in front of each flying shuttle.


    "Come on, you can catch up. Come on, I''m in the shuttle. Don''t use the yuan spirit beam to catch the living. You must catch the living. In addition, Liu mengchan is also in the shuttle. She is the real owner of the innate Lingbao!"


    Iron Daniel shouted in one breath.


    After shouting, he immediately changed his mouth and looked at them with a flattering expression, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If he hadn''t some value, ye Tianze would have to beat him. His father didn''t know him.

 Chapter 1722

    However, he didn''t make tie Daniel feel better. He raised his hand and gave him a violent beating. Although tie Daniel wanted to resist, he was wearing array shackles and could only gnash his teeth and look like he was going to break him into pieces.


    He knew that Liu mengchan was difficult to deal with, but he was not so afraid of Ye Tianze. Especially when he knew that ye Tianze might become Liu mengchan''s Taoist companion, he despised it more from the bottom of his heart.


    In his opinion, ye Tianze wanted to avoid their pursuit by taking advantage of the potential of the saint of Liu mengchan''s divine pattern hall.


    However, just after tie Daniu was beaten by Ye Tianze, several lights flickered, followed by Fei feisuo.


    The light was emitted from the shuttle of xuanming family. The light beam was very fast. Even ye Tianze and Liu mengchan could only see a flash of light.


    However, the most ugly face is not ye Tianze and Liu mengchan, but iron Daniel.


    Under the bombardment of this yuan Ling beam, he felt the threat of his life. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that these guys didn''t hear what he just said.


    These guys don''t care about his life at all.


    He wants to join the flying shuttle and smash them into pieces. This Yuanling beam he knows is a weapon specially made by the xuanming family.


    It is loaded on the flying shuttle to resist the empty thieves in the chaotic land and deal with the iron head shuttle. It is very practical. It is almost a light beam that can destroy an iron head shuttle.


    Although tie Daniu knew that the flying shuttle in front of him was not low, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist the repeated attacks of Yuanling beam.


    "Otherwise, throw this guy out first. Anyway, this guy is useless. Or just hang him on the shuttle and resist some attacks for the shuttle."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, iron Daniel''s face immediately changed. He immediately put away his gnashing teeth and said with a sad face: "be kind. I''ve made a mistake and called you Grandpa. You can''t do this to me!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything. Liu mengchan said coldly, "then be honest, dare to say more and throw you directly into chaos."


    Iron Daniel''s identity is not simple. Otherwise, a xuantianjing wouldn''t be with a group of great powers. Liu mengchan doesn''t want to offend the iron badger family.


    Iron bull nodded his head and immediately honest like a harmless little white rabbit.


    "There''s some trouble this time!"


    Liu mengchan looked at the flying shuttle in the distance, "these xuanming people are obviously not ready to confront us head-on, but want to blast us into scum with this Yuanling beam."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly, and it was more difficult to manipulate the shuttle to avoid naturally. After all, the shuttle target was too big.


    However, even if there is a flying shuttle, they are not the opponents of this group of xuanming clan, which is the key.


    The xuanming clan may not want to blow them into scum, but may also want to force them out and let them surrender.


    It''s still some time before the next round of Yuanling beam energy gathering. The strong man of xuanming family doesn''t mean to leave the flying shuttle.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze suddenly had a countermeasure and said, "otherwise, you go. With your injury, you can''t urge the sky sword array. Even if you stay in the flying shuttle, it''s useless."


    "What do you do?" asked Liu mengchan.


    "I''ll lead them away," said Ye Tianze. "Just leave the shuttle to me. You can only go back to the Shenwen hall by yourself."


    Liu mengchan is silent. Although the ultimate goal of the xuanming family is to hunt down Ye Tianze, at the moment, the xuanming family obviously wants to take her and take away her sky killing sword array.


    Even iron Daniel has become the target of xuanming family.


    Therefore, at the moment, for the xuanming family, revenge for ye Tianze''s one arrow is just incidental. Taking the innate Lingbao is their purpose.


    If it had been in the past, even if ye Tianze didn''t do so, she might have forced Ye Tianze to do so without even a trace of guilt.


    However, after the first war in chaos, although Liu mengchan doesn''t like Ye Tianze, he can''t easily live up to it.


    However, her character was not a mother-in-law. She made a quick decision and decided to adopt Ye Tianze''s method.


    "If you urge the shuttle to escape 100000 miles, you can tell them that I am not in the shuttle. In this way, you can also win some opportunities for you!"


    Liu mengchan said.


    "Do you have a way to hide yourself?" Ye Tianze asked.


    With that, Liu mengchan looked at iron Daniel, raised his foot, kicked him and said, "get me a flying shuttle!"


    Iron Daniel immediately took out a flying shuttle and said, "saint, you have to take me."


    "Do you still want to go?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''ll take you and maybe threaten the xuanming family."


    Iron Daniel was speechless and stared at him with angry eyes. He wished he could eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Liu mengchan took the shuttle, but did not leave. They knew that this was not the best time to escape.


    After waiting for a long time, the Yuanling beam started again. Ye Tianze said, "at the end of the moment, you will leave the shuttle. If you are destined, we may see you again."


    Liu mengchan trembled at the bottom of her heart. No one has touched her heart with such words for a long time, although it seems to be understated.


    But she didn''t have time to experience it. With waves of impact on the shuttle, she was leaving.


    At the moment when the Yuanling beam disappeared, Liu mengchan left the shuttle and hid outside the shuttle.


    Then, at this moment, ye Tianze immediately urged the shuttle to escape with all his strength. The direction Ye Tianze chose was the boundless chaos.


    "Are you crazy!" iron Daniel struggled, trying to fight with Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze kicked out and said, "if you dare say more, I''ll throw you out of the shuttle immediately!"


    Iron Daniel was stunned by this kick, because the shuttle went into chaos without hindrance. He could even feel the "hiss" sound of broken array patterns in the shuttle.


    "It''s over!" iron Daniel looked gray.


    At the same time, Liu mengchan, who was hiding outside, was speechless when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This scene gave her a great touch. If ye Tianze had the opportunity to kill her and win the treasure, he didn''t do it, but established trust between them.


    The action in front of her was more like a heavy hammer, which hit her not still heart and broke the frozen shell.


    She thought her heart had long died, but she didn''t expect that three thousand years later, she felt this unspeakable emotional impact again.


    This almost exposed her position because she couldn''t control her fierce mood like a flood.


    But she soon suppressed this emotion and stabilized her mind, but she also knew that it was only a short depression.


    The monks of the xuanming family couldn''t react at all when they saw the flying shuttle and rushed into the chaos, because they didn''t think that someone dared to urge such a broken flying shuttle to rush into the chaos.

 Chapter 1723

    The xuanming family''s shuttle did not follow into chaos, because their shuttle was not the kind of shuttle that was completely constructed through chaos.


    If you want to shuttle through chaos, you need enough chaotic dust. Moreover, the longer you stay in chaos, the worse the effect of chaotic dust.


    "This chaos is at least 100000 miles. The speed of the shuttle passing through it will be reduced to 1% of the normal speed. Therefore, we only need to block the surrounding area for thousands of miles, so we can call him gone!"


    "It''s a pity that the innate Lingbao is going to be destroyed in chaos and will not be left to us. Liu mengchan is a cruel character!"


    "Wait, although we can''t get the congenital Lingbao, at least we have completed our task!"


    The shuttle of xuanming clan immediately separated.


    They didn''t notice Liu mengchan hiding in the void with array patterns.


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who entered the chaos, did not urge the shuttle, but let the shuttle float in the chaos independently.


    He stared at iron bull and asked, "how on earth did you find me?"


    Iron Daniel''s face was gray and his legs were soft. He looked like he was going to die. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he didn''t mean to respond at all.


    Ye Tianze immediately kicked the past and said, "if you don''t want to die, tell me how to do it?"


    "Impossible, even if I tell you, what means can you survive in chaos? The shuttle will soon be destroyed, and you and I will integrate into chaos, which is no different from being erased."


    Iron Daniel said, suddenly sneering, "you madman will be afraid of death. If I don''t bind myself at the moment, I will kill you first!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze immediately took out a thing and said, "what do you think this is?"


    This is a basin. At first, iron Daniel didn''t care, but he soon found that it seemed familiar.


    Iron Daniel immediately stared at the basin and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more something went wrong. Finally, he suddenly thought of something and widened his eyes.


    "This is... As like as two peas," the treasure of the golden bell! "The iron Daniel had seen the painting of the treasure bell, which is exactly like the treasure bell.


    "Yes, it''s Jubao Jinzhong. Do you think I can''t get out with this thing?" Ye Tianze said.


    Tie Daniu immediately cheered up and raised his hand to grab it, but ye Tianze raised his hand, slapped him and knocked him to the ground.


    At this moment, iron Daniel woke up. He was locked by the array pattern, and it was impossible to use yuan force. Ye Tianze slapped him straight to the Venus, and he felt that ye Tianze''s accomplishments were not xuanri level 6, but xuanri level 9.


    But he was not surprised. In his opinion, with the treasure gathering golden bell, the cultivation speed naturally increased.


    He was surprised that ye Tianze would have a golden bell for gathering treasure. If the civilizations in the heavens knew it, they might overthrow the whole world and seize it.


    "The xuanming clan has a treasure called Tianqing instrument. It''s not a magic weapon, but it''s easier to use than any fixed magic weapon."


    Iron Daniel said, "on this day, Qingyi can sense your existence, but it can''t feel it in chaos."


    "Can sense without media?" Ye Tianze was curious.


    "No, there is your breath in the Qingyi that day. For the xuanming family, there are 10000 ways to find you. As long as you are still alive, you have left a lot of breath in the Tianma world for so long. The xuanming family has this magic tool to capture the breath. With the help of tianqingyi, unless you enter chaos, they can find your body even if you die Body! "


    Iron Daniel said.


    "How to disable the engine?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    At this moment, the array pattern in the flying shuttle has begun to melt, and the vibration has gradually disappeared. They even feel the influx of chaos.


    It''s like water slowly seeping in.


    "Change your breath!" iron Daniel said timidly, "come on, send me to Jubao golden bell, or it will be too late."


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry and said, "how did you find me?"


    "Centering disc!"


    Iron Daniel said, "the centering disc is not as powerful as tianqingyi, but as long as you don''t die, the centering disc can always locate you. If you die, it''s useless!"


    "So it is." Ye Tianze finally understood, "I say you guys are always haunted."


    At this time, the Qi of chaos poured in. Even ye Tianze felt hairy all over and immediately offered the golden bell of Jubao.


    Immediately after, he took iron Daniel to escape into the treasure gathering golden bell, but in a moment, the whole flying shuttle was submerged in chaos.


    Jubao Golden Bell emitted a faint light and floated in chaos. Ye Tianze could not urge Jubao golden bell, but the gray chaos outside brought him great pressure.


    Although he didn''t die, iron Daniel didn''t have the joy of avoiding a disaster. Instead, he looked melancholy and said, "at this speed, if he floats into the core area, even if no one kills us, he will starve to death here."


    Ye Tianze ignored him and entered chaos, which was his only dependence.


    Because he knew that the golden bell of treasure gathering could not be melted by chaos. This was an artifact of creation. Even if it had not been completely restored, it was not comparable to the congenital Lingbao.


    His eyes were fixed on iron Daniel and said, "do you make a chaotic oath yourself as my servant, or do I help you?"


    As soon as iron Daniel heard this, his face suddenly changed, but he looked firm and said, "I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "You have some backbone. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me. Let me help you!" Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing the speech, iron Daniel sneered, "what can you do with your cultivation? Except killing me, you can never make an iron badger become your slave!"


    Ye Tianze smiled: "I want to try!"


    With that, ye Tianze immediately summoned Shanhai''s great power. Seeing Jubao Jinzhong, a great power suddenly appeared, and tie Daniu''s face changed greatly.


    "How did you do it? Da Neng, why didn''t you call it out before, you... Who are you?"


    Iron Daniel began to get nervous.


    "You will soon know who I am!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shanhai''s great power immediately suppressed iron Daniel. His accomplishments were directly sealed, and then brought into Ye Tianze''s inner world and into the dead world.


    "Death... Plague... You... You..."


    The scene in front of him made iron Daniel soft.


    He firmly believes that ye Tianze can''t do anything about him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a death plague in chaos, which made him collapse.


    Even so, as an iron badger, the iron Daniel''s will is still much stronger than ye Tianze imagined, but this is his inner universe. Once he is branded, he can''t betray him except death.


    Moreover, he has enough time to spend with iron Daniel. As long as the brand is inserted into it, iron Daniel can''t betray even if he has his own will.

 Chapter 1724

    Iron Daniel finally couldn''t hold on, and his consciousness slowly depressed.


    At the same time, when ye Tianze regained his dead body, the faint red dots originally displayed in the Optimus instrument also disappeared.


    Xuanming clan is now making sure that ye Tianze is dead. Since ye Tianze is dead, all the people in the shuttle are dead. They manipulated the shuttle to leave.


    Half an hour after they left, Liu mengchan came out of the array. Looking at the busy chaos in front of her, Liu mengchan felt a little uncomfortable.


    The suppressed emotion burst out like a flood. Her uncontrollable body trembled slightly and scolded a few words at the bottom of her heart.


    Why did fate let her experience such cruel reality.


    After a long time, Liu mengchan calmed down. She knew that ye Tianze was not dead, because the agreement of Taoist partners on her did not disappear.


    But she knew that even if ye Tianze didn''t die, he couldn''t survive in this chaos. It was sooner or later to melt into chaos.


    "I will avenge you!" then Liu mengchan offered up the flying shuttle and left here.


    There is almost no time in chaos. It may pass quickly or slowly, because it has not been opened up here, and naturally there will be nothing in the world.


    I don''t know how long later, iron Daniel was finally marked in his body and universe.


    Ye Tianze just released iron Daniel. Iron Daniel stared at him with a gloomy face. He was very unwilling to yield to Ye Tianze.


    However, he has the mark of Ye Tianze. This mark is not like a general slave contract and will not affect his independent will.


    However, it makes him unable to betray Ye Tianze, which is also the uniqueness of the universe in Ye Tianze, as if he were a creature from the universe.


    But he still didn''t give ye Tianze a good look. Ye Tianze lifted the array lock and seal, but he didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze at all.


    "Your grudges and grudges are written off here." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Death!" iron Daniel was a little weak. "I should have tried my best to erase you from a long time ago!"


    Because it is the iron badger family, although iron Daniel has been imprinted, he is not like those monks in Heilong stronghold. After entering the universe and coming out, he will obey him immediately.


    "We are in the same boat now. You should think about how we can get out of here," Ye Tianze said. "I can''t control Jubao Jinzhong, so I have to think of other ways."


    Iron Daniel touched his chin. After all, he didn''t want to die, but he thought for a long time and didn''t think of any way to leave here.


    He gave it to Liu mengchan. It was the last flying shuttle.


    Even if he had a flying shuttle, the level of that flying shuttle was not enough to get them out of chaos.


    "If you can get some treasures, you may really have a chance to go out!" iron Daniel said.


    "What treasure?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "In chaos, there are countless eggs of chaos, which itself is an endless treasure house. However, chaos needs to be opened up in order to allow creatures to survive. The special place of chaos is that most of them are between opening up and semi opening up."


    Iron Daniel said, "therefore, the eggs of chaos here are also the easiest to obtain. It''s easy to get lost in other places. The chaos here is up to 100000 miles or millions of miles. As long as you are well prepared, you still have the opportunity to go deep into them to obtain congenital treasures."


    Speaking of this, he looked excited, "but you have a treasure gathering golden bell. You can explore the chaotic egg bred in this chaos at will. If you encounter a congenital treasure that is about to mature, you can get it at will!"


    "What you think is very beautiful. Congenital treasures are so easy to obtain?"


    Ye Tianze said, "in this vast chaos, it''s good not to be melted."


    "You''re right, but the problem is that Jubao Jinzhong can contain all treasures, even congenital Lingbao is no exception!"


    Iron Daniel said.


    Of course, ye Tianze knows the characteristics of Jubao golden bell. He can not only copy the treasure, but also pull the treasure into the Golden Bell and control it directly.


    In the picture of sentient beings, ye Tianze has done this. It''s not pleasant to try.


    Although Ye Tianze is not a chaotic creature and is not constrained by the law of chaos, he doesn''t know what it will look like in case he gets any treasure and recovers his vitality.


    After all, the ancient magic lamp watched him grow up all the way. He didn''t kill him until he knew he was dead, but ye Tianze also felt that the ancient magic lamp had some estrangement from him, and it was recently.


    This treasure gathering Golden Bell recovers. If the backhand suppresses him, he will regret it too late.


    He would rather give up these treasures than gamble his life.


    Seeing ye Tianze have such a good chance, iron Daniel hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "I really can''t think of any other way. Unless you are the master of the other side, or the boat on the other side, you can walk through the chaos unscrupulously."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    Along the way, they can''t feel the existence of time, and the golden bell of treasure gathering is extremely depressed. However, they can feel the vibration from chaos.


    Sometimes near, sometimes far.


    They know that it is the chaotic egg that is allowing the congenital thing, but ye Tianze can''t get close to it because he can''t move the Jubao golden bell at all.


    Wandering along the way, they also met many chaotic eggs. However, Jubao Jinzhong doesn''t seem to be interested in the things inside.


    Although reason told him not to let Jubao Jinzhong swallow something and recover, he was really looking forward to it.


    Seeing those chaotic eggs, iron Daniel''s saliva drips. Even if it''s his identity, congenital Lingbao can''t get it if you want it.


    But this time, he saw dozens of chaotic eggs, which was passed by Jubao Golden Bell floating in chaos.


    If you include those near and far vibrations, it''s not enough in hundreds of digits.


    Unfortunately, even if these treasures are in front of you, you can only have a look.


    There was no time to drift, not to mention iron Daniel. Even ye Tianze looked at the incomparable heart plug and finally became numb.


    Just when they were tired, suddenly, the chaos around them surged. They obviously felt that the floating treasure gathering Golden Bell accelerated.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "This... Could be a chaotic tide!"


    Iron Daniel immediately cheered up and said, "if it''s really a chaotic tide, it''s very possible that we can follow the tide to the edge of chaos and finally be thrown out of chaos."


    "But..."


    Before ye Tianze asked, iron Daniel said seriously, "Generally, the emergence of chaotic tides will be accompanied by terrible things. It may be the birth of powerful innate Lingbao in chaos, or the birth of chaotic creatures. It may also be the rotation of chaos, and the power of this rotation will destroy everything in chaos. Although Jubao Jinzhong is powerful and will not be destroyed, the pressure brought by... Will destroy everything in chaos We are destroyed! "


    "In our current situation, no matter which situation, it will be fatal!"


    Iron Daniel smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. If powerful innate Lingbao or chaotic creatures were born, they would not turn a blind eye to Jubao Jinzhong and would certainly compete for it.


    The two mole ants hiding in the treasure gathering golden bell are either killed or taken as slaves. There is almost no other possibility.


    If it''s the last one, they won''t live until tomorrow''s sunrise.


    At the moment, the tide surges more and more frequently, and the speed of Jubao Jinzhong drifting is faster and faster.


    With the sound of "Hoo Hoo", followed by the sound of "bang bang", although it was far away, iron Daniel went to work with all his strength to repair for protection.


    Ye Tianze saw that nature also followed suit. Soon, a terrible force brushed over the golden bell of Jubao and brought a huge impact.


    Jubao Jinzhong just instinctively resisted the melting of chaos and did not mean to protect them, so this huge impact immediately made them vomit blood.


    Ye Tianze felt unwell all over, but iron Daniel was much worse than him. His bones were broken, his blood surged and almost collapsed.


    He looked at Ye Tianze with a dry expression and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. How can you... How can you be... Better than me..."


    In fact, ye Tianze doesn''t feel well, but he is now the seventh in the tenth heaven. He is absolutely no inferior to any monk in Xuantian realm in his flesh.


    Iron Daniel is in a mysterious world, let alone kill him casually when he breaks through the mysterious land.


    "What happened just now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "We are afraid of the worst case. This is the rotation of chaos. What was squeezed and exploded just now is a chaotic egg, and it is not yet mature!"


    Iron Daniel smiled bitterly, "otherwise, you send me into your body."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze gave him a white look and said, "be honest. I can''t die, and you can''t die. If I die, you will die."


    With that, ye Tianze immediately gave him a mouthful of water of life, and most of iron Daniel''s injury recovered immediately.


    He said inconceivably, "there is still such a good thing in the world. Why didn''t you give Liu mengchan a drink just now? With the one just now, we still have a fight!"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and said, "for friars with my mark, this is the water of life. For friars without my mark, this is the most deadly poison."


    Iron Daniel then understood what was going on: "why don''t you take a drink yourself?"


    "It''s useless for me to drink." Ye Tianze spread his hands, saying that he was very helpless.


    Both the spring of death and the spring of life are only useful to the creatures in his body. They are either ineffective or poison to himself and the creatures outside.


    Just then, the sound of "bang bang" came again, and it was a continuous number, although it was far away.


    But the huge force that poured in made Ye Tianze feel that life is better than death. He was like a man sitting on a ship in the tsunami, and the ship could not be controlled at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, the impact finally weakened, but ye Tianze felt that he was going to fall apart.


    When we look outside again, we can see the chaotic Qi surging outside, like a noisy spring, in which the treasure gathering Golden Bell swings.


    "Eh, what is it that can be preserved in the chaotic cycle!"


    Iron Daniel came back and looked at the chaotic Qi not far away, and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze also looked at the past and saw that there was a glimmer of light. According to the rules of chaotic rotation, there could be nothing else except gods such as Jubao golden bell.


    Just then, Jubao Jinzhong suddenly swayed towards that area, like mutual attraction, and the flashing light also converged here.


    "Chaos is real gold!"


    The voice of the lamp spirit suddenly came out and said, "this place where birds don''t shit can produce chaotic real gold. You really picked up shit."


    "What is chaotic gold?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The so-called chaotic real gold is a divine material that can''t be melted by chaos. I don''t know how many levels higher than the tears of chaos. Even for us, it''s a rare thing."


    Said the lamp spirit.


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Ye Tianze''s scalp is numb.


    "Yes, these gods are the favorite of excrement pots. If they are swallowed, at least a small part of their spirituality can be restored. At that time, you can only become his slave. You have to give him everything you get."


    The lamp Spirit said jokingly.


    "What should we do now?" Ye Tianze asked. He really had no way at the moment.


    "Simple!"


    The lantern Spirit said with a smile, "grab it. Don''t you still have a Hunyuan umbrella? If you grab this chaotic real gold, your Hunyuan umbrella will immediately advance, and the gun and knife will also produce some changes."


    "You''re kidding me. Let me be a monk in xuanri territory. I''m not crazy to rob things from God of creation!" Ye Tianze always felt that the lamp spirit was watching the excitement and was not afraid of big things.


    "I''ll help you limit part of the power of the excrement basin. Whether you can rob it or not depends on your own luck. Don''t let him swallow it!"


    The lamp Spirit said solemnly.


    With the approach of chaotic real gold and Jubao golden bell, ye Tianze was also nervous. Tie Daniu was excited because he wanted to know what it was.


    However, just when ye Tianze was ready and Jubao Jinzhong was going to swallow it, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the chaos.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that 100 million star patterns all over his body were directly broken under the loud noise, let alone flesh and blood.


    Iron Daniel directly turned into a pool of meat mud. It took Ye Tianze half a minute to restore part of his consciousness.


    Outside, there seemed to be a fight. I don''t know when the body of the ancient magic lamp flew out of his body.


    The Jubao golden bell is suspended on one side, which seems to be sweeping the array. The whole Jubao Golden Bell emits dazzling light, and the ancient array patterns flicker in the inner wall.


    "Damn it, it''s this thing. It hasn''t been destroyed. It''s still hiding in the place where the bird doesn''t shit!" the lamp spirit complained.


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    The lamp spirit did not answer him, but focused on the battle in front of him. The ancient magic lamp sent out thousands of beams, which penetrated the Qi of chaos, each of which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The light of Jubao Golden Bell forms an ancient array pattern, which is connected together, like binding things fighting with ancient magic lamps.


    Ye Tianze only saw a black, unable to see clearly what was fighting with the ancient magic lamp.


    "I can''t fight!"


    The sound of the lamp came suddenly, "Boy, wake up, take the excrement basin and go quickly. The chaotic real gold is suppressed at the bottom of the excrement basin. If you destroy the chaotic world one day, even if I''m blind, if you still have a trace of conscience... Ah, what bullshit, I fuck the leisure of the Lord on the other side. If you really become a death, you probably don''t know what you''re doing What, run! "

 Chapter 1726

    Ye Tianze felt uneasy. At least he accompanied himself all the way. Deng Ling''s move really moved him.


    But he is not an indecisive person. With the ability of the ancient magic lamp, it is a problem whether he can win or not. Whether he can run or not is another problem.


    After all, it is an artifact of creation. After countless disasters, he has restricted the play of the ancient magic lamp here.


    Without waiting to speak, a huge force suddenly came from the ancient magic lamp and landed on the treasure gathering golden bell with a "boom".


    Jubao Jinzhong was immediately shocked out. With the encouragement of chaos, it soon got out of the scope of fighting.


    I don''t know how long it floated in the chaos, and the fight finally disappeared. At this time, a voice suddenly came and said, "boy, if you don''t have my help, I''ll lose it when that thing catches up, but you''ll die!"


    This sound is very familiar. At first, ye Tianze thought it was the spirit of the ancient magic lamp, but he soon found that it was not. There was some gap in the sound line, and the sound seemed extremely tired.


    "What?" Ye Tianze looked around.


    It was found that iron Daniel did not recover. Naturally, the sound could not be made by iron Daniel. He thought of something almost at the first time.


    "You are the thing. Your whole family is the thing!"


    The voice came again and looked very angry. "You have used me for so long that you don''t even know what I am. Do you really think I''m a night pot and kick it open when I''m finished?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Come on, untie the seal of the lamp cover for me. I finally found the chaotic real gold. He even sealed it for me. I have to kill him next time I see him."


    The owner of this voice is the spirit of Jubao golden bell.


    Ye Tianze can trust the ancient magic lamp, but he can''t trust it. Of course, he won''t unlock the seal for him.


    Sure enough, seeing that he was slow to move, the Jubao Jinzhong immediately scolded: "I told you to open the seal, didn''t you hear? You''re deaf!"


    The mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention the ancient magic lamp, whose life and death are still uncertain. Ye Tianze is depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, ye Tianze said, "OK, I''ll open the seal for you immediately."


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t play tricks on me, boy, or I''ll throw you into chaos and let you live and die."


    The spirit threatened.


    "How dare I!" said Ye tianzecan with a smile, "but you have to tell me how to untie the seal?"


    "It''s really a vegetable chicken. Only you can unlock the seal set by the lamp cover. You just need to inject your strength and break the prohibition with ordinary methods!"


    Qi Ling said impatiently.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly blacked in front of him, but it was the spirit that sent him into the internal space of Jubao golden bell.


    This is different from what ye Tianze imagined. All around are ancient array patterns, dense and scattered. There is no end at all.


    Ye Tianze has 100 million star patterns on his body, but these array patterns in front of him are difficult to measure by numbers.


    Not far away, there happened to be a seal. Ye Tianze walked over and saw that it was the chaotic real gold.


    "According to the way I said, immediately inject your yuan force." the tool Spirit said anxiously.


    Ye Tianze immediately injected yuan force, and the prohibition does not need to be cracked at all. As long as his yuan force arrives, the prohibition will be untied naturally.


    Obviously, the ancient magic lamp is not to defend him, but to defend the spirit of Jubao golden bell to devour the chaotic real gold.


    When the array pattern is cracked, the real gold glows with dazzling light again, and its appearance presents a regular triangle with flawless surface.


    Almost for the first time, a terrible force swept through the golden bell of Jubao to take away and devour the real gold.


    However, ye Tianze reacted faster. Almost at the first time, he offered the Hunyuan umbrella and swallowed the chaotic real gold.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole space vibrated slightly, followed by Ye Tianze, who felt a huge will attack, with a torrent of anger.


    "Damn little beast, what did you do? You swallowed my chaotic real gold and gave you that broken umbrella. Are you looking for death? Are you tired of living?"


    Accompanied by the soaring anger and the sound of the spirit, ye Tianze only felt his ears, like thunder, shaking his seven orifices and bleeding.


    But just then, his eyes suddenly flashed blood colored light, and then the stars in his body flashed, and the broken star patterns surged.


    The power of death burst out in this space. Facing the will of the spirit, he said coldly, "who are you talking to!"


    In his hand, he held the mixed yuan umbrella that swallowed the chaotic real gold, with bloody brilliance in his eyes, and terrible death in the star pattern.


    "You... Death plague!"


    The instrument spirit was surprised, like a mouse seeing a cat. In addition to being surprised, he trembled slightly, "you are the embodiment of the plague. It''s impossible... How can it be? The plague has been completely sealed. Why does it still appear and how can it appear on you? Who are you?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze was puzzled and thought, doesn''t this treasure gathering Golden Bell know that he came out of the picture of sentient beings?


    Or is it that his consciousness has just recovered now? If so, the ancient magic lamp must have instilled something in him.


    "Who am I? Can you control it?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Now, I''m going to erase your intelligence and drive you to hell."


    "My Lord!"


    Just returned a arrogant weapon spirit, immediately changed his mouth, and his tone showed a flattering color, "you must not do this. It''s not easy for me to survive the last plague war and survive the disaster!"


    "But I''m a plague, and I''m born against you!" said Ye Tianze. "Do you think it''s funny that you plead with your enemies?"


    Ye Tianze immediately determined that although the consciousness of Jubao Jinzhong had recovered, he could not fully grasp the noumenon.


    In this way, as long as he doesn''t give him the chaotic real gold, Jubao Jinzhong won''t threaten him.


    In the other party''s space, it is equivalent to the universe in his body. If the death blooms, it is estimated that the array patterns here will be infected by his array patterns.


    "This..."


    The instrument spirit suddenly became silent. After a while, he said, "isn''t that lamp cover also following you? I can also follow you and be an ox and horse for adults. If you really use the power of death to destroy me, it won''t do any good to adults."


    "To erase your intelligence, nature is the best choice for me," said Ye Tianze. "After all, I used to use it like this, unless..."


    He felt the change of will. When he said this, the tool spirit couldn''t help saying, "unless anything? I''m willing to make an oath to be loyal to adults according to the law of chaos."


    "Chaotic oath?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "that''s bullshit for you. Don''t think I don''t know. Except for the Lord on the other side, the law of chaos can''t limit you at all."

 Chapter 1727

    There were 10000 words in the spirit''s heart that his mother wanted to say. He thought that the ancient magic lamp told ye Tianze.


    "I''ll do whatever the adult needs me to do, as long as the adult doesn''t erase my intelligence," said the instrument spirit.


    Until now, ye Tianze was really sure that the spirit was very weak. It was obvious that the ancient magic lamp had paved the way for him.


    He didn''t worry about the ancient magic lamp at the moment, because he felt that the ancient magic lamp probably didn''t want to stay with him for a long time.


    So I took this opportunity to leave and go carefree.


    "Take me to your core array eyes, let me plant the death mark in your core array eyes, and I can not erase your wisdom!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    He doesn''t believe in any oath, let alone let him make another oath. Only planting the mark of death is the most appropriate way.


    Sure enough, the spirit''s will shook slightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to let Ye Tianze plant the mark of death.


    He is a person who has experienced the plague war and knows the horror of death. Planting a death mark in the eyes of the core array is tantamount to loading an explosive that can be detonated at any time in a person''s heart.


    At that time, ye Tianze only needs to use one idea, and he will be infected by death, and he knows very well that the power of death is very difficult to expel unless he is at his peak.


    But he also saw that ye Tianze was not ready to compromise at all. After considering it for a long time, he finally agreed.


    During this period, the spirit of the instrument played a careful eye and took him to several other array eyes. However, ye Tianze did not expose it, but directly planted a death mark in the array eyes until he took himself to the real array eyes.


    An hour later, ye Tianze returned to the golden bell of Jubao. The outside world is still full of chaos. However, compared with the previous surging waves, it is almost calm at the moment.


    "Xiao Zhong, tell me the truth, can''t Xiao Deng die?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Sir, can you change your name? At least I''m also an artifact of creation. I also want face."


    The spirit of the instrument called Xiao Zhong was dissatisfied, but his tone was flattering.


    "Otherwise, call you excrement basin, little excrement?" said Ye Tianze.


    ��������


    The spirit of the instrument was speechless and dared not ask any more. He said, "Sir, you''d better call Xiao Zhong. Sir, you''re right. The lamp cover can''t die at all. In this chaos, there''s nothing to destroy him except the Lord on the other side, no, except the Lord on the other side and you. At most, it''s a heavy blow to him."


    Xiao Zhong immediately added fuel and vinegar. In front of Ye Tianze, he scolded the ancient magic lamp. "This lamp cover is just worried that one day, you will fully recover and destroy him. He may be trying to escape now. After all, this is what he is best at."


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist. He didn''t think Xiao Zhong was deliberately framing the ancient magic lamp. After all, they are all divine weapons of creation. Who can be too strong.


    I can''t point to the ancient magic lamp. I think from the bottom of my heart, since I can''t provoke him, can''t he hide? Neither side of him participated, no matter whether it was death or the Lord on the other side, he did not mix in.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to find the ancient magic lamp. He asked, "what''s the one fighting with the little lamp?"


    "An artifact of creation, at the same level as us, is an old enemy, but in the last plague war, he was clearly destroyed, but he didn''t expect to appear here."


    Xiao Zhong said, "if we are at the peak, we are naturally not afraid of him. He still has a good chance to devour us in the current situation."


    "What is it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You''d better not know for the time being. Now that you know, it won''t do you any good," said Xiao Zhong.


    Ye Tianze was originally an inquisitive nature, but he knew that some things in chaos, once contaminated, would bear cause and effect, and could be calculated.


    "Will he catch up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It depends on whether the lampshade has enough conscience. If it has enough conscience, we can get out of chaos before he comes."


    Xiao Zhong said, "if we don''t have a conscience, we may have to fight with that thing. Unfortunately, the real gold is used by you to lift the umbrella. Otherwise, I can resist it. Now, we can only be beaten passively, or even caught by it!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe his nonsense at all. He remembered the Hunyuan umbrella and took it out soon.


    The Hunyuan umbrella that swallowed the real gold did not change much. He looked inside, but found that the black iron gun had changed.


    The original black iron gun has always been black, and even the gun head has not been opened. Along the way, with the Hunyuan umbrella, it has swallowed a lot of things, but it has not changed much.


    However, the black iron gun was the most tenacious weapon except the broken knife. All the other weapons in the Hunyuan umbrella were destroyed, and only the black iron gun and the broken knife remained.


    At the moment, what has changed is the head of the black iron gun. The original dusty head is flashing cold light, like a sharp blade.


    Ye Tianze immediately turned into a black iron gun with a Hunyuan umbrella, stretched out his finger and touched it. With his flesh, he was cut directly into the skin.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately took out a treasure and stabbed it with a black iron gun. The middle-grade rear celestial spirit was as fragile as tofu. It was directly pierced, and then lost its spirit.


    "What kind of gun is this? How can it be so sharp!" came the voice of Xiao Zhong. "Why haven''t I even seen it!"


    The body of the little clock is a treasure gathering golden bell. The copied treasure doesn''t know its geometry. Even he hasn''t seen it, which makes Ye Tianze a little suspicious.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No!"


    Xiao Zhong shook his head. "There is hardly such a sharp congenital Lingbao long gun in my impression. Moreover, it seems that the gun only has its head opened. Maybe one day, it will all be opened. I can know what treasure it is and where it comes from."


    "This umbrella can''t completely melt the power of real gold for the time being. Well, it swallowed the tears of chaos before. After advanced to the first day, it can completely melt real gold."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the huge shock force overturned Ye Tianze and vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the Jubao golden bell.


    "Sir, that thing is coming!" said Xiao Zhong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed, "run quickly."


    "We have come to the edge of chaos," said Xiao Zhong. "As long as we are not captured by him, we have a chance to escape."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another "boom". For ye Tianze at the moment, the fight of the divine weapon of creation is no different from the fight of the immortal, and it can''t help at all.


    At this moment, the golden bell of Jubao emits a golden shimmer. With the help of the power of the attack just now, it quickly runs away from chaos.


    Seeing, I was about to leave chaos, but at this time, the surrounding chaotic gas suddenly looked like solidified magma.


    Jubao golden bell was immediately fixed in place, followed by Ye Tianze in Jubao golden bell, feeling a huge will coming.


    Under this will, his heart seemed to press a mountain.

 Chapter 1728

    "If you want to survive this disaster, I''m afraid you have to fight with your strength!"


    Xiao Zhong said suddenly.


    "My strength?" Ye Tianze said with some vigilance, "what do I need to do?"


    "One with me!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "try your best to inject your strength. Every minute counts. But in this process, you must trust me. Otherwise, once interrupted, we all have to fall here."


    Without hesitation, ye Tianze dragged his seriously injured body and immediately sat on the ground, although his star pattern has not been repaired.


    But his yuan force was still there. When he operated the yuan force of life and death, the stars twinkled, injected into the xuanyue, then poured into the xuanri, and finally led out of the body along the star pattern.


    The broken star pattern is much slower than the previous operation of Yuanli. Yuanli forcibly broke through the broken star pattern, which brought great pain. Ye Tianze was in a cold sweat.


    When Yuanli was injected, the light of Jubao golden bell was brighter than before, but it was only brighter.


    But when Xiao Zhong felt the yuan force, he was surprised and said, "Sir, why is your yuan force different from ordinary yuan force?"


    "Life and death are the same, Yuan Li is naturally different." Ye Tianze said.


    "The same body of life and death!" in Xiao Zhong''s voice, there was surprise. "Aren''t you dead? Why are you the same body of life and death?"


    "If it weren''t for the same body of life and death, do you think I still have life?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Xiao Zhong immediately stopped talking, but he thought of the lamp cover, and suddenly understood why the lamp cover would follow Ye Tianze instead of directly erasing him.


    In Xiao Zhong''s opinion, the lamp cover has this ability absolutely, but the guy is too afraid of death, and he doesn''t want to carry things.


    Leaving Ye Tianze, I''m afraid I don''t want to bear any cause and effect, and finally lead to trouble.


    "My Lord, now is the beginning. You must believe me!" said Xiao Zhong.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge suction coming from Jubao Jinzhong.


    This suction directly sucked and pulled the yuan force in his body and sent it into the Jubao golden bell. Ye Tianze only felt that his yuan force was consumed like running water. In a moment, he went to 7788.


    The light of Jubao golden bell is getting brighter and brighter, but ye Tianze knows that he will be sucked dry sooner or later.


    Finally, he understood what trust meant by Jubao Jinzhong. When he might be sucked dry, his best practice was to trigger the death mark in Jubao Jinzhong and erase the tool spirit.


    But that was before and now facing a crisis, and Jubao Jinzhong can only rely on his strength to resist this mysterious enemy.


    But ye Tianze doubted that Jubao Jinzhong was calculating himself through the crisis, so as to get rid of his control.


    This is why Xiao Zhong said at the beginning that he wanted Ye Tianze to trust him. In the face of this situation, ordinary people seem to have no other way but to choose trust.


    "I will cause the death mark before my consciousness can''t support, so you''d better be honest!" Ye Tianze warned.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t speak.


    With Ye Tianze''s yuan force constantly being sucked away, the light of Jubao golden bell is becoming brighter and brighter, but it is not enough to get rid of the imprisonment of the mysterious enemy.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s body can''t bear it. He was seriously injured. The star pattern in his body is broken. After such a suction, the vitality in his body is deficient. The star pattern is more broken under the impact of huge yuan force.


    His will is still holding on, but his complexion has been distorted. No matter how much pain he has experienced in the past, he can bear it, but now the pain is different, which is the suffering of both body and mind.


    Finally, ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. He knew that his body had reached its limit.


    Xiao Zhong seemed to feel it and said, "my Lord, hold on a little longer. Your potential should be more than that!"


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "suck me again, and I will immediately urge the death mark!"


    "Hey..."


    Xiao Zhong sighed and said, "if you give up now, all your previous efforts will be wasted. I''m sorry, sir. Even if you erase my intelligence, I still do so!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He hesitated.


    What if Xiao Zhong is not calculating himself?


    Ye Tianze made his own decision, communicated the death mark in Jubao golden bell, and decided to erase the wisdom of Jubao golden bell.


    In his opinion, no matter whether Jubao Jinzhong is to get through the crisis or not, if he does nothing, he will be sucked dry. When he dies, Jubao Jinzhong can get out of trouble.


    But at that moment, the broken star pattern in his body suddenly lit up dazzling starlight, followed by an ancient Buddha, rising from his body, solemn and solemn.


    "Reincarnation Buddha!"


    Xiao Zhong was surprised when he saw the Dharma phase in front of him. "You have repaired ten Heaven, but you still have trouble with Buddhism!"


    When the Dharma phase appeared, only a Buddha''s horn was heard, and the ancient Buddha''s voice came out. Immediately after that, the star pattern surged, and the cosmic vortex in the body suddenly rotated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what had happened, but he saw that the light suddenly lit up in the cosmic vortex.


    In addition to the star Xuan he opened up, countless star Xuan surged, and the stars that could not be measured by numbers recovered at this moment.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that his hands seemed to hold the world of the heavens. Everywhere he could see, all the people were under his gaze.


    "Zhou Tian universe!"


    The little clock''s voice trembled slightly, "there is a heavenly universe in your body. It''s impossible. You have combined life and death. There is a cosmic vortex in your body to form a heavenly universe. You... What kind of monster are you!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that in the cosmic vortex, those vortices that had not been opened up suddenly rotated.


    It seems that there is endless power gushing out of the vortex and pouring into the golden bell of Jubao. This power is 10000 times that of Ye Tianze before.


    With such ferocious power, ye Tianze''s star pattern is simply unbearable, but under the guidance of the reincarnation ancient Buddha, the golden vein protects the star pattern.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the Jubao Golden Bell suddenly shone, penetrated the surrounding chaos, and then reincarnated the Buddha, suddenly rising.


    The Dharma phase appeared in the chaos, raised his hand and slapped it heavily towards the dark shadow.


    The Buddha''s palm fell on the shadow and shot the shadow directly out. Taking advantage of the changes at the moment, Jubao Jinzhong immediately escaped from here and got out of chaos.


    But the shadow returned in an instant and immediately chased it, but it stopped at the edge of chaos.


    In the dark shadow, a pair of gloomy eyes condensed. Looking beyond the chaos, they looked at the place where Jubao Golden Bell disappeared, as if they were thinking about something.

 Chapter 1729

    "Reincarnation Buddha! Did this shit shed take refuge in Buddhism?"


    In the chaos, the master with gloomy eyes said to himself, "so, it''s difficult to deal with. Those bald donkeys are hard to deal with. However, as long as you are in the chaos, you don''t want to escape from my palm."


    Gradually, the eyes began to close and finally disappeared without a trace.


    After leaving chaos, ye Tianze immediately put away the Jubao golden bell, but he felt extremely tired. Almost at the first time, he summoned Shanhai''s great power to protect his Dharma.


    His injury was very serious. Except for the original first star pattern, there was almost no complete star pattern on his body. His vitality had been completely exhausted, just like a field that had been dry for a year.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are dim. They are all light. The whole cosmic vortex, centered on the world he opened up, almost shows a gray color.


    Ye Tianze felt unable to start when he wanted to heal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the universe!" the voice of the little clock came, a little excited.


    "What is the universe?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "The so-called Zhoutian universe is a universe separated from chaos and integrated itself. It is said that the body of the first generation of the Lord on the other side is the Zhoutian universe."


    Xiao Zhong said, "there are the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, and geography, and all creatures are born, which is different from the inner world of the barbarians. The cultivation of chaotic beings actually refers to the cultivation method of the first generation of the Lord on the other side."


    "However, the difference between the Zhou Tian universe and the universe is that there is a universe first, followed by the sun, moon and stars, while chaotic beings repair the sun, moon and stars first, turn into the universe, but they can''t give birth to birth spirits. Even before they become the universe, no creatures can survive in it!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhong looked at the almost balanced division between life and death in the body world, which was amazing.


    Even if he is an artifact of creation, it is also the first time to see the real Zhou Tian universe. After all, whether it is the first generation or the second generation, even if there is Zhou Tian universe, it is impossible to show them.


    "When I opened up xingxuan before, I saw countless small vortices in the big vortex, and there were countless small vortices in the small vortex. Is this the Zhou Tian universe?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No wonder, this is the universe of Zhou Tian!"


    The body of the small clock flashed and immediately disappeared within ye Tianze''s sight.


    About an hour later, Xiao Zhong''s voice appeared and said, "if you open up all these stars, my other shore Lord, who has beaten you in this chaotic world? You are both life and death!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze was confused.


    "Ordinary friars can open up a star Xuan, from Xuanling to Xuanxing, and gather stars. In terms of talent, the higher the talent, the more stars. But it''s not all lit up at once, but there are more and more stars with the improvement of cultivation."


    Xiao Zhong said excitedly, "do you understand what I mean? Others have only one star Xuan, and you... You have more fucking star Xuan than others have not lit up. That''s why the power of the Buddha just now can use the power of your star Xuan to fight back against that thing!"


    Ye Tianze understood that at the beginning, he felt that his cosmic vortex was actually the same vortex as ordinary monks.


    Different, his vortex is divided into two circles of life and death, and only one area has been opened up, while the other areas have not been opened up.


    Ye Tianze finally understood the meaning of Xiao Zhong.


    Others can only use the power of one star Xuan, but he can dig countless star Xuan. Once all star Xuan are dug out, it means that his power will expand to an incredible level.


    "This also has a disadvantage. When the universe expands to a certain extent, if your body can''t keep up, the universe will explode!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "fortunately, you repaired the ten heavy days. If I guessed right, you should have obtained the relic of the Buddha, and the relic of the reincarnation Buddha!"


    "You guessed well!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, "it is indeed the relic of the reincarnation Buddha. One part entered my star pattern, and the other part entered the cosmic vortex and disappeared. At first I thought it was swallowed by me."


    "You think well. You haven''t been swallowed up. Who is the reincarnation Buddha?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "that''s the theory of creative reincarnation. With one''s own strength, he built the Buddha into the second generation of the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens. But he didn''t expect that he met the man with the universe. However, the man with the universe is the embodiment of death. No, it should be said that it is between life and death. After all, you are conscious."


    "Unfortunately, what''s the use of the universe?" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile. "It''s not the same. It can only be like ordinary monks."


    "The lamp cover didn''t teach you how to run the universe. It''s really selfish. It seems that he is deeply afraid of your death incarnation."


    Xiao Zhong said, "you shouldn''t just limit the world of life and death to the area in front of you. It''s too wasteful. You should divide your whole universe into two worlds of life and death. You can see what kind of power this is. It''s only your potential and not brought into play. Once you take the initiative to open it up, bring it into play..."


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry to do so. He did not lose his mind, because he had never seen the real Zhou Tian universe.


    Not to mention the universe like Ye Tianze, which has two worlds of death and life.


    He even suspected that Jubao Jinzhong wanted to test him to see what it would eventually evolve into, which was similar to that of the Holy Spirit family.


    However, the Holy Spirit family focuses on seeing ye Tianze''s appearance after growing up, so as to record it and improve their civilization.


    Jubao Jinzhong is completely a kind of unbearable desire from the heart.


    Seeing that ye Tianze hasn''t moved for a long time, Xiao Zhong immediately reminded: "you slave, you can''t protect your life for a while. Only by expanding the two worlds of life and death to the vortex of the whole universe and reaching a perfect balanced operation, can you recover your current injury and your strength will increase exponentially!"


    Thinking of his current situation, ye Tianze finally couldn''t restrain the idea and immediately urged the two worlds of life and death to expand to the outside world.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t expand. With this expansion, ye Tianze felt something wrong. Without his restrictions, the power of life and death, like locusts, swept the whole universe at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the power of life and death swept the whole vortex, ye Tianze sensed the silent vortex.


    These vortices are the foundation of the whole universe, just like the basic lines used by Ye Tianze when cutting the array.


    The creatures of the universe in their bodies do not know what happened, but they feel that there seems to be a broader world in the originally limited world.


    So the living and the dead began their journey in Ye Tianze''s cosmic vortex


    When the power of life and death completely sweeps the whole cosmic vortex, like the Yin and Yang poles, it divides the cosmic vortex into black and white.


    Like two fish, they have distinct colors, but they don''t distinguish each other.


    "The real Avenue is to light up the eyes of yin and Yang Pisces!" Xiao Zhong said. "Yang is born in Yin, and Yin in Yang is the supreme principle of the avenue."


    Ye Tianze will not do as he said, because at the moment he feels that after the cosmic vortex is completely divided by life and death, a new force converges out of the cosmic vortex.


    This force, through his main star Xuan, entered the lit stars, which twinkled with dazzling light, then entered the xuanyue and the big sun.


    The stars and the mysterious moon revolved around the big sun, and finally the big sun burst into dazzling brilliance. Yuan Li poured into the body. Those broken star patterns began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye under the new huge Yuan Li.


    At that moment, ye Tianze touched a new realm, which was Xuandi realm.

 Chapter 1730

    The Xuanling realm gathers spirits, the Xuanxing realm gathers stars to light up the stars in the body, and the xuanyue realm gathers the xuanyue, forming a rotation around the xuanyue.


    The dark sun gathers the sun. The stars and the dark moon rotate around the big sun to form a complete xingxuan.


    Entering the mysterious land is different. It will open up its own universe and gather more stars.


    This small universe is the basis of a monk in the Xuandi realm, and the yuan force will change with the change of the xuanri realm.


    Ye Tianze''s first main star Xuan is complete, and the stars inside are almost catching up with the stars of many monks in Xuantian realm.


    Most importantly, his main star Xuan is composed of two big days and two mysterious months, which are divided into two worlds of life and death.


    It is almost several times the power of monks of the same level. What others need to do is to light up more stars to strengthen their own small universe and turn the small universe into a big universe.


    Ye Tianze is different. He is the Zhoutian universe. What he needs is enough resources to open up one star in the Zhoutian universe.


    At that time, the star Xuan he can use is twice as strong as others, and even yuan force is twice as strong as others.


    It can be said that no matter how high the talent at the same level is, no one will be ye Tianze''s opponent, unless the other party holds a powerful congenital Lingbao.


    Ye Tianze stayed in the void for several days. It was extremely dangerous to stay in the void in the place of chaos, because the space here is unstable and may encounter the impact of chaotic ripples at any time.


    There are two reasons why Ye Tianze stays here. One is that he doesn''t have a flying shuttle. It''s more dangerous to shuttle through the chaos. The other is that his injury is too serious.


    Although this chaotic trip encountered countless dangers, the cosmic vortex in the body was completely divided into two worlds of life and death. A new yuan force was born and his star pattern was restored. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Not only did the fusion of the two worlds of life and death in the universe make him feel the existence of those hidden stars, but also his star patterns changed.


    The previously broken star pattern is stronger than before after restoration, and the golden pattern formed by the star pattern and the relic is now integrated together.


    In the past, he practiced huntian Jue and smelted the strongest blood and talent in the boundless world. After entering chaos, huntian Jue became a skill to assist ten heavy days.


    After all, huntian Jue was created by him. It is more than one level weaker than shichongtian, but the blood and talents he absorbed before are not weak.


    After all, the map of sentient beings drawn by the Lord on the other side is based on the ethnic groups in the powerful civilization of the chaotic universe.


    Therefore, after receiving the blessing of chaotic vitality, even if there is no ten Heaven, his talent is not weaker than ordinary chaotic creatures.


    But with the ten heavy days, it''s completely different. This is really a skill that can change fate.


    As for the inheritance of reincarnation Buddha, he knew it was the calculation of Buddhism, but he had to use it. After all, in his current situation, the most important thing is to improve his strength.


    If he doesn''t eat such a piece of fat, he may not even have the qualification to let Buddhism pursue cause and effect.


    "Xuandi territory doesn''t know how many star Xuan can be opened up!"


    Ye Tianze urgently needs resources to practice at the moment.


    Xingxuan is just a talent. If you don''t have enough resources to absorb it, it''s not much different from No.


    Looking at Shanhai''s great power around him, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the golden leaf, which was obtained from the cave of Shanhai''s great power.


    Ye Tianze can explore his memory, but after death and now recovery, his memory has become extremely blurred.


    He immediately took out the golden leaf and asked, "what is this thing?"


    Shanhai could seriously look at the leaf. He was a little excited, but the painful expression on his face told him that while he was familiar with it, he couldn''t think of the origin of the leaf.


    Just then, the voice of the little clock came and said, "this is... The key of civilization!"


    "The key of civilization?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    He suddenly remembered that Xiaozhong was well-informed. After all, he was Jubao Jinzhong, but Jubao Jinzhong could not copy this leaf.


    "Do you know the evergreen tree?"


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "in the universe of the first generation of the other side Lord, an evergreen tree was planted. After countless disasters, the first generation of the other side Lord fell... No, it should be said that after returning to chaos, the evergreen tree was planted on the boat on the other side. The evergreen tree will grow fruit, but the evergreen tree will also give birth to evergreen leaves!"


    "If you eat the fruit, you can live forever?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The longevity fruit can be eaten. It can increase longevity, but it can''t live long. What the world calls longevity is only because they can''t live that long. The core of the longevity fruit is the seed of civilization. The bright civilization of the world today is related to the seeds of the longevity fruit."


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "chaos can give birth to all things and open up heaven and earth, but it takes countless time to become a civilization, but the core of the evergreen fruit can accelerate all this. Therefore, the boat on the other side has been shuttling through chaos and sowing the seeds of civilization!"


    "Then why is this leaf called the key of civilization?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The so-called key to civilization is the key to civilization. A batch of evergreen fruits will be born every other era, but there are several leaves of evergreen trees. After they grow, they will not increase again. When the leaves fall, they will become the key to civilization!"


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "civilization is divided into congenital and postnatal. The congenital civilization comes from chaos and is created by the core of the evergreen fruit. Most of the worlds of the heavens are born from nature, but there are also postnatal civilizations, which are not the law of chaos and the creation of seeds."


    Speaking of this, Jubao Jinzhong recalled, "in the chaotic world, most of the existing and acquired civilizations are civilizations before the establishment of the chaotic law, such as star families, such as Buddhism, gods and demons, and famine..."


    "These ancient civilizations only existed before the era. Together with the Lord on the other side, they created the law of chaos. They all got the key of civilization!"


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "After the creation of the law, there have also been acquired civilizations, which have also been the key to civilization, but many have disappeared. In chaos, although there are innate and acquired civilizations, there are no strong or weak civilizations. Potential civilizations may experience a short explosion and quickly rush to the high-level ranking of the universe, but civilization also has a dome, which depends on literature The vitality of the Ming Dynasty depends on whether there is a profound accumulation within it, and a law sufficient to support civilization is born! "


    "For example, the most classic is the reincarnation theory of the second generation of Buddhists. This is a kind of Avenue. Buddhists talk about cause and effect, repair the afterlife, and the suffering in this life will be the blessing of the afterlife. However, the biggest defect of this statement lies in where is the afterlife?"


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "the theory of reincarnation complements the shortcomings of Buddhism, so that Buddhism can stand on the heavens and become an ancient civilization, which can never stand down from now on."


    "Having the key of civilization can enable you to create a new civilization, which is also the basis for the birth of civilization!"


    Jubao Jinzhong said, "if you don''t have the key to civilization, it will be miserable. You create a civilization without even the most basic protection period. The surrounding civilizations will not allow a new civilization to appear without devastating blows to you."


    "That is to say, I can create a civilization!" Ye Tianze looked forward to it.


    Jubao Jinzhong nodded and said, "the key of civilization is only a foundation. The most important thing is that you should build the law and Tao belonging to your civilization, just like samsara. Otherwise, even if your civilization can be strong in a short time, it will eventually collapse!"

 Chapter 1731

    Seeing the excitement on Ye Tianze''s face, Jubao Jinzhong reminded: "you should remember that this key of civilization must not be exposed, otherwise... The whole world of heaven will be crazy."


    Ye Tianze put away his excitement and immediately put away the key of civilization. In addition to these established civilizations, there are many powerful forces in the world of heaven.


    For example, the iron badger family and its derived Tiangong vein have no independent civilization system. They do not want to become a civilization, but are destroyed because their civilization was too fragile at the beginning of its birth.


    But the iron badgers are tough. Even if the civilization disappears and the ethnic groups are scattered, they still break out of their own world in chaos, so that those civilizations dare not underestimate them.


    Similarly, there are many such forces in the world of heaven, those who accumulate strength secretly and dream of getting the key of civilization.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Tianze nodded and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a flying shuttle came from a distance. Ye Tianze was a little vigilant and immediately changed his appearance. He was worried. He didn''t know where to find a flying shuttle and return to the Shenwen hall. In this way, if he could take a free ride, it would be the best. The friar on the flying shuttle seemed to see him, flew straight towards him and immediately stopped not far from him.


    After a while, a friar came out of the shuttle, and then put away the shuttle. Seeing the friar, ye Tianze''s face changed.


    This is not exactly Li Wei who took him away before. Who is it?


    "Boy, I said, even if I step through the chaotic heavens, I will catch you back!"


    Li Wei said with a cold face, "hand over the tears of chaos and tie your hands immediately. Maybe I can keep you a whole corpse!"


    Ye Tianze wondered how Li Wei found himself and asked, "are you alone?"


    "Hum, how many people do you need to deal with your mysterious world?"


    Li Wei said coldly, "even if you become a Tianjie array pattern master and your accomplishments reach the xuanri realm, in my eyes, you are still just a mole ant."


    "Just be alone!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s just right. Try my current strength and see how far away I am from Da Neng."


    Hearing the speech, Li Wei was stunned first, then "laughed" and said: "just you? I''m afraid you don''t really think you can ignore the power when you enter the Shenwen hall? You know, you''re not the company commander now. If I kill you, the Shenwen hall will know, and it''s impossible to pursue too much!"


    "No, I rely on my own strength!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Wei burst out laughing, "are you... Are you going to... Are you going to kill me? You? A xuanri realm? Even if you enter the Ninth level of xuanri, there are two great realms between you and me. I am a great power. Do you know what a great power is?"


    "I know!" said Ye Tianze. "I''ve killed a lot before."


    "Hum!"


    Li Wei''s face immediately cooled down and said, "toast without penalty. I''ll make you beg me on your knees."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Wei flashed and slapped Ye Tianze. He couldn''t even blink. Ye Tianze felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind.


    Come on, it''s too fast. If ye Tianze didn''t cultivate shichongtian and enter the Xuandi realm, he might have no chance to fight back now.


    Almost at the moment of that palm, ye Tianze immediately urged the star escape technique to dodge. His flesh body at the moment is no less than any monk in Xuantian realm.


    After integrating the relic son of reincarnation Buddha, the star pattern went further. With the twinkling of stars, it avoided the past.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Wei couldn''t believe it. "No matter how fast your star escape technique is, it can''t be so fast!"


    "Well, the reaction was slower," said Ye Tianze.


    When Li Wei heard Ye Tianze''s words, his angry teeth itched. He immediately flashed and attacked again. At first, he just wanted to give ye Tianze a blow.


    Let him know what is the power of power, so the palm just now is not full strength.


    Now it''s different. He punched with both hands and attacked Ye Tianze. Each punch contained 80% of his strength.


    The reason why it is 80% strength is not because he doesn''t want to use all his strength, but because 80% strength is enough to deal with Ye Tianze.


    Let alone the xuanri realm, that is, the result of a blow to the monks of Xuandi realm and Xuantian realm will be directly exploded.


    This is the power of power.


    His speed was very fast, even in the power, it was fast, but he found that ye Tianze didn''t have to be slow, or even faster.


    His fist is always dangerous and dangerous across the corners of Ye Tianze''s clothes, but he can''t touch his body. That feeling is very uncomfortable.


    It''s like facing a mole ant. You obviously have the power to crush, but you just can''t step on it.


    After dozens of rounds, ye Tianze managed to avoid Li Wei''s thousands of fists, which could hurt him if they fell on him.


    "The speed is OK!"


    Ye Tianze gradually began to adapt to the current cultivation, but his face was sweating. After all, he was facing Da Neng.


    He uses the speed under the limit of his body and consumes a lot of Yuan force. Although he has countless stars, he can''t use it.


    The only thing he can use is the yuan force in the main star Xuan. If the stars are dim, there will be no yuan force to regenerate.


    However, in his main star Xuan, there are black sun and red sun, two mysterious moons, and stars far more than any friar of the same level.


    Although it''s a little hard, Yuan Li is still very abundant.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Li Wei, who was already uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, suddenly changed his face: "little beast, don''t be proud. Look, I won''t beat you into meat mud later!"


    "Hahaha, you must enjoy your life!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Now it''s time to try your strength!"


    Under his anger, Li Wei immediately went all out. In a place of chaos, Li Wei also experienced many battles. He knew that using 80% of his strength was the best state of his body.


    Go all out. Although powerful, it is not the best body, and it consumes a lot of Yuan force. It is impossible to persist for too long, especially not conducive to a protracted war.


    Li Wei thought Ye Tianze would dodge, but he found that it was not the case. Ye Tianze didn''t mean to dodge.


    At that moment, he was alert and thought Ye Tianze had any plans, but with his fist getting closer and closer, Li Wei knew that even if ye Tianze had any plans, he could not succeed.


    In the face of absolute power, any calculation is a joke.


    When ye Tianze raised his hands and took his fist as his palm, he knew what ye Tianze was going to do. He even wanted to block his fist.


    A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Li Wei''s mouth: "you don''t pay much attention to me. You really think you are an astral family. You can go against the sky? Lead to death!!!"


    The fist fell between Ye Tianze''s palms, and the power of terror broke out in the fist and poured into Ye Tianze''s body.


    At that moment, ye Tianze only felt that the star pattern of his whole body was about to be torn, but this force was much lighter than the previous war between the two great creation artifact.


    When the star pattern works with all its strength and the golden pattern inside flashes, most of the power is removed one by one as the influx gets deeper and deeper.


    Finally, when it was conveyed to Ye Tianze''s inner universe, it was insignificant.


    "Poof"


    Ye Tianze sprayed his blood against Li Wei''s body. Li Wei closed his fist and looked at him as if he saw some monster.

 Chapter 1732

    "You!!!"


    Li Wei looked at it for a long time and couldn''t calm his shock. "How can you take my punch? Shouldn''t you..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I should have been punched by you and directly broke my flesh, or even split, right?"


    Li Wei''s eyes were filled with extreme panic. In chaos, there was a great gap between realm and realm.


    In the same realm, it is possible to reverse kill in the smaller realm. However, it is almost impossible to cross a large realm. Even if it is nine levels, it is difficult to reverse kill in the face of the first level of a higher realm. If you can reverse kill, it is a genius among geniuses.


    The higher the realm, the less likely it is to go against it. Like Ye Tianze, there is almost no possibility to cross two big realms and escape his pursuit.


    The other side is just xuanri realm!


    If those friars who don''t know this scene see it, they have to laugh off their big teeth. If they have a great power and fight a mysterious world, they just spit blood?


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s appearance, let alone completely losing combat effectiveness, it seems that he really just vomited a mouthful of blood and didn''t even get seriously injured.


    Let alone Li Wei, ye Tianze himself was a little surprised. After reaching the Xuandi realm, his strength increased significantly.


    But he knew that the real enhancement came from the previous heavy blow, the torn star pattern, which was further enhanced with the integration of the relic.


    What''s more, his two worlds of life and death have included the whole cosmic vortex, not just the previous main star Xuan.


    This change is the biggest factor supporting his current strength.


    The blood he vomited was because the star pattern in front received such a rapid force and tore part of it, but the force poured into 100 million star patterns and was continuously dispersed and removed. In the end, it was very small.


    "It turns out that the tenth heaven has reached the seventh heaven, and there is such a wonderful use!" Ye Tianze once again understood the rebellion of the tenth heaven.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party''s power is not destructive. If it is the destructive power of the creation artifact, even if it has a billion star patterns, it is not enough.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath and said, "it''s also the star family. Now you know the gap between the royal family and the ordinary star family. I have 100 million star patterns, and the tenth heaven is repaired to the seventh. What about you? You have less than ten million array patterns at most, and they are array patterns, not star patterns!"


    Li Wei is silly. This gap makes Li Wei feel that the atmosphere is weak. This is the gap between the royal family and the ordinary star family.


    Even ancient civilizations such as the star family still have high and low talents. Some star families are naturally strong, while some star families only occupy some talent advantages for friars of other civilizations.


    "I disagree!"


    Li Wei said, "you can stand my fist. I don''t believe you can stand my ten, a hundred, a thousand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Wei attacked again. He also launched star escape, but his star escape could not be compared with Ye Tianze.


    The array patterns on his body twinkled with dazzling light, like a sun, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    In this light, he waved countless fists, and the shadow of the fist blocked all the dead corners around him.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze is also shining with starlight. He is not an astral family, but his talent is absolutely no less than that of an ordinary astral family. What''s more, he practices ten times.


    But he didn''t collide with Li Wei, because he knew that under continuous attack, the star pattern might have no time to recover, so he had to bear the power of the next punch.


    In this way, the star pattern in front will suffer heavy damage and eventually trigger a chain reaction. 100 million star patterns are certainly not enough to remove this power.


    Therefore, he dodged Li Wei''s attack with star evasion. He really couldn''t avoid it. Only then did he take the next punch. With the help of fist strength, he immediately retreated and dodged.


    The collision between two people is like the constant collision of two stars. Does it burst out all over the sky and illuminate the void.


    After thousands of rounds, ye Tianze felt pain all over, and the star patterns on the surface were badly hurt.


    This is his limit. After all, the other party is powerful. If he enters the eighth weight, he is completely possible to kill Li Wei.


    However, he did not enter the eighth level. He was still in the early stage of the seventh level. The realm was just Xuandi. If he continued, Li Wei would certainly have the upper hand.


    And he, with the consumption of Yuan force, will become weaker and weaker.


    He stopped panting and stared at Li Wei, but there was no fear on his face.


    On the contrary, Li Wei''s eyes were full of fear. He was puzzled, uneasy and even afraid. After playing for so long, he finally understood one thing. Ye Tianze was not in the xuanri realm. He entered the Xuandi realm!


    And when ye Tianze was caught by him, was it xuanyue state? He also heard the news from the Shenwen temple, and then he knew that he had entered the xuanri realm.


    But that''s only the sixth order of xuanri. Even so, Li Wei absolutely the growth speed of Ye Tianze. It''s too rebellious.


    It took him a hundred years to reach the state. He only took one year!


    Moreover, a hundred years is fast.


    He is a friar. He will lose his chin because of Ye Tianze''s speed.


    But in the past how long, ye Tianze has reached the Xuandi realm, crossed a big realm, and only took less than a few years.


    In the continuous battle just now, ye Tianze''s cultivation in Xuandi realm resisted his dozens of fists, which were his ten fists with all his strength.


    Still like before, he just spits blood a little, which makes him doubt whether he is powerful or not, and whether the other party has hidden his cultivation and is at the same level as him!


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him and sneered, "It''s me, I''ll be afraid too. You can break through the realm in a hundred or a thousand years, but I broke through so easily. How can I be afraid of such an opponent? What''s more, the bigger the realm is, close to nine small realms to fight with you. If you''re not an astral family, your talent is higher than ordinary ethnic groups, you''ve been beaten by me now!"


    Li Wei did not refute, because ye Tianze revealed the facts word by word.


    In fact, he was unable to refute, but he was in a place of chaos. He violated the law of chaos, entered the place of chaos, could escape the priests, and was an ordinary person?


    "I''m really surprised for you, but... You must be holding up after so many punches from me!"


    Li Wei said, "either you die or I die today!"


    Li Wei has made up his mind. He knows that if he retreats today, with Ye Tianze''s growth rate, he will surpass him one day. At that time, he may not even have the power to resist.


    If he continues to fight and kills Ye Tianze, he will get more things.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Wei attacked again. Ye Tianze''s face changed. He originally wanted to make Li Wei completely collapse with psychological warfare and try to kill him again.


    But Li Wei was not fooled, and he could not kill a great power at all. Therefore, at the moment of Li Wei''s attack, he summoned Shanhai''s great power.


    "Boom"


    The shadow flashed, and Li Wei came with hundreds of fists. Shanhai could easily take all the hundreds of fists.


    "Ah..."


    Li Wei''s painful voice came. His fist was bloody and his bones were broken. He looked at Shanhai''s great power and said strangely, "you... Who are you?"


    "Servant!" Shanhai replied simply.

 Chapter 1733

    Although Li Wei knew that there was little chance of turning around and running away, he still chose to run away.


    Because he doesn''t run, he really wants to die here. At the moment, his heart is full of collapse ideas. After fighting for so long, ye Tianze just practices with him.


    This servant in black is the real killer mace.


    At the moment when Li Wei turned around, ye Tianze knew that the situation had been settled. Shanhai''s great power followed him, raised his hand and punched him on the back. Li Wei vomited blood three times and was fascinated.


    Shanhai''s great power didn''t give Li Wei any chance at all. He killed Li Wei by dividing three by five, and then came back with Li Wei''s cave.


    Ye Tianze thumbed up and said, "you are better than the two goods in front. These two goods only know to slap them down and beat them into powder without leaving anything."


    Hearing the speech, the Shanhai''s great power said, "if it''s not at the same level, in the face of strong people lower than their own territory, it''s just powdered."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze directly ignored his honesty and set his eyes on the cave. Li Wei''s collection is very rich.


    Purple gold coins alone are 1.5 billion, and they are anonymous money cards of banks on the other side. In places of chaos, this kind of anonymous money card is the most popular.


    Because everyone knows that if a registered identity card violates the law of chaos, the purple gold coins in it will freeze the bank on the other side.


    Therefore, in most chaotic places, purple gold coins are not stored in the original identity nameplate, but in this kind of anonymous money plate, which can be used almost at any time.


    In addition to 1.5 billion purple gold coins, there are dozens of miscellaneous treasures. The pill is limited to some healing pills.


    In addition, there are some cultivation resources, but not many.


    Obviously, Li Wei is also a kind of friar who gets a share of resources and directly turns into a monk, which is a common problem of friars in almost chaotic places.


    After all, only with strong strength can we protect ourselves here. No matter how many resources can not be transformed into strength, they are useless.


    Ye Tianze gave the treasure directly to the Hunyuan umbrella, because the Hunyuan umbrella has obtained the tears of chaos and the real gold of chaos. It is breaking through the congenital key. Once it enters the congenital state, earth shaking changes will occur, but it takes time.


    The only thing he left behind was one of them, which had no attack effect, but it was the best one to find people, which was called "unintentional imprint".


    After refining, you can leave a mark on others without any trace, and the monk who is left with a mark will leave a mark in the process of moving.


    Except chaos, the mark can appear anywhere, and only those who display the mark can see it.


    Li Wei obviously spent a lot of time wandering around in this chaos for a long time and saw the imprint again before catching up.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and repaired the unintentional imprint. Because he was a arrayed pattern master, his practice process was very short.


    This unintentional imprint is very mysterious and strange. The array texture inside is very different from any array pattern Ye Tianze has seen before.


    In just a moment, ye Tianze touched 7788 and immediately put his mark on Shanhai''s great power. When Shanhai''s great power moves, it will leave a series of residual shadows.


    He can''t see it himself, but ye Tianze can see it clearly, and it will remain for a long time.


    After collecting the resources inside, ye Tianze sacrificed the flying shuttle and quickly rushed to the Shenwen hall.


    Li Wei''s shuttle is almost incomparable with Liu mengchan''s shuttle. Its speed is more than ten times slower, but it is much faster than those iron headed shuttles in the wilderness.


    He was not in a hurry. After all, if Liu mengchan couldn''t run away like that, he couldn''t blame him. He was driving at an average speed all the way.


    The flying shuttle will soon supplement the crystal core, which is the source of the flying shuttle array. It is a special mineral born in chaos, but it is not a congenital treasure.


    In Li Wei''s cave, there was no storage of crystal nuclei, so ye Tianze entered a home to supplement crystal nuclei.


    He originally wanted to stroll around the home to see if he could get any chance and ask for some news.


    But I didn''t expect that the first news I heard came from Shenwen hall. Next month will be the blessing ceremony of the saints in Shenwen hall.


    At the blessing ceremony, there will be a ceremony to form a Taoist couple.


    As ye Tianze expected, Liu mengchan returned to the divine grain hall, but what ye Tianze didn''t expect was that Liu mengchan wanted to form a Taoist couple with others, which made Ye Tianze unhappy.


    But he inquired carefully and found that the man Liu mengchan wanted to form a Taoist couple was the son of the Lord of chaos.


    Moreover, this is a gambling agreement that Lord of the God mosquito Temple lost to Lord of the chaos. It has been circulating for a long time, but no one believes it.


    After all, how noble are the saints in Shenwen temple? How can they be sold directly because of a gambling agreement?


    It was not until it came out from the chaotic home that the Lord of chaos had prepared a rich bride price and would marry the saint into the chaotic home immediately after the blessing ceremony.


    This also taught the friars in the chaotic land a lesson again. They don''t have enough strength to control their own destiny. Even the saint is just a chip in the eyes of the strong.


    After getting the news, ye Tianze was covered with black lines. He felt that he had lost a lot. He knew that Liu mengchan took him as a shield.


    But she didn''t expect that the arrow he wanted to block came from the Lord of chaos.


    Although the Lord of chaos is only the nominal master of the land of chaos, is it a mortal who can become the Lord of chaos?


    If it had been before, ye Tianze would not have returned to the divine grain hall. However, after what had happened before, he hesitated.


    He still appreciates Liu mengchan. After all, it is not easy to achieve the status of a saint with Liu mengchan''s own talent.


    Even with the help of the spirit of heaven killing sword, it still needs great efforts.


    Most importantly, Liu mengchan is not like Shanhai language. She was born in Shanhai. No matter how bad she is, she can mix better than Liu mengchan.


    The chaotic place where Liu mengchan was born is an extremely cruel world. Without talent and background, he can almost see the end of his future.


    It''s true that I touched my dome at birth, because there are such monks around me.


    But Liu mengchan is different. She herself can touch her own dome, but she broke her destiny and became the saint of Shenwen temple.


    Such an achievement is absolutely impossible without ten or even a hundred times the efforts of ordinary monks.


    Moreover, it still needs some opportunities to achieve it. Liu mengchan obviously has more than just a chance.


    "Hey, they are all miserable people. I''ll give you a hand." Ye Tianze sighed.


    After exchanging enough crystal nuclei, ye Tianze drove the shuttle to the Shenwen hall at full speed.


    One month later, he came to the divine pattern hall, but he saw that the monks in the divine pattern hall kept coming and going, and the large array composed of chaotic ripples had been opened.

 Chapter 1734

    Before coming here, ye Tianze was not idle. He restored iron Daniel with the water of life.


    But iron Daniel''s injury was very serious. Not only the flesh was crushed, but also the star Xuan in the body was twisted. The stars were broken and the sun and moon were not bright.


    Ye Tianze spent most of the spring water in the spring of life to recover iron Daniel in the universe.


    After returning to the divine pattern hall, ye Tianze entered the cave and immediately closed down for cultivation. Although the grand ceremony is just a few days ago, the preparation cycle is very long.


    Moreover, the blessing ceremony of the holy women in the divine pattern hall, almost the whole chaotic place, the powerful with heads and faces, will come to congratulate.


    The grand ceremony will not be held so quickly until the major forces are fully assembled.


    As soon as tie Daniel woke up and found himself in Ye Tianze''s cave, he immediately cried and said, "we won''t die. How can I die and still be with you? We won''t be reborn together? No, I can''t be with you, you unlucky..."


    Ye Tianze gave him a kick and interrupted, "you''re unlucky. I''m the incarnation of death. I don''t want you to die. Where are you going to reincarnate?"


    "Not dead?"


    Iron Daniel wiped his tears, slapped himself immediately, and then laughed, "hahaha, I''m really not dead, I''m really not dead."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped him in the face and said, "wake up."


    This slap made iron Daniel blush, his eyes red, bared his teeth and glared at Ye Tianze, as if he wanted to work hard with Ye Tianze.


    "If you want to die, I can immediately ask you to die in front of me!" said Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, iron Daniel immediately put away his vicious expression and can said with a smile: "Sir, you are an adult. You are the master of death and the plague."


    "Do you know the Lord of chaos?" Ye Tianze asked, "and the son of the Lord of chaos, what is it?"


    "Lord of chaos?"


    Iron Daniel said strangely, "I know something. The chaotic place has business with my iron badger family. Why, have you offended the master of chaos? Then I advise you to leave the chaotic place quickly, otherwise, with your cultivation, there will be no place to die."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "you don''t know, the Lord of chaos of this generation is very terrible."


    Iron Daniel said, "he is a strong man from the civilization of the heavens. He is a barbarian!"


    "Huang Zu?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    He had long been impressed by the word "famine", because the Dragon raised by the Lord of the other shore and him in the famine was also called famine.


    However, later he was taken away by Wuxie. In addition, Wuxie also took away the magic tower. Ye Tianze didn''t know where he went.


    But he doubted that innocence had come to chaos and even possibly returned to the Western Royal family in chaos.


    Because the Western Royal family, in chaos itself, is an extremely powerful ethnic group, and belongs to the heavenly civilization.


    There is no reason why the Lord on the other side named the Dragon famine.


    "The famine clan, one of the ancient civilizations of the heavens, has the power of fighting gods and demons. It is definitely the overlord among the overlords."


    Iron Daniel said, "moreover, the barbarians are not only single, but also have strong strength. Their bodies form a world. They are the only living creatures outside the universe. Their bodies are very powerful. Although they are not strong enough, you may fight with a barbarian, and you have to face countless strong people at the same level!"


    "This generation of chaos Lord, competing for hegemony with the previous generation of chaos Lord, did not use his own strength at all. He just used tens of thousands of power to directly consume the previous generation of chaos Lord. No one knows how many power there are in his body."


    Iron Daniel said, "don''t offend him, or... You''ll have to leave the place of chaos."


    "Tens of thousands of powerful?"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and asked, "how strong is he?"


    "Surpass Da Neng, but I haven''t seen his real shot, and I don''t know his real state," said tie Daniu.


    Ye Tianze did hesitate. It was unwise to provoke such a strong enemy for Liu mengchan at this time.


    But he thought for a moment and said, "where''s his son?"


    Iron Daniel suddenly thought of something and said, "do you want to fight against the Lord of chaos for Liu mengchan? I advise you to die. Although Liu mengchan has some skills, it''s really not worth it. The fate of a monk like her is doomed. It''s her creation to climb to this level."


    "But she is very unlucky that she should be this saint, but this is also her own choice. She thinks she can fight. However, the cage of fate has long been locked. No matter how she struggles, she can only accept her life!"


    Although Ye Tianze understood the meaning of tie Daniu''s words, he also knew that these words were true, but he was still angry when he heard these words.


    "What if she doesn''t accept her fate?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Feeling the anger in Ye Tianze''s tone, iron Daniel was inexplicably cold at the bottom of his heart. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t understand why your identity should be mixed with such things. You should know that once your identity of death is exposed, all chaotic beings are your enemies, and Liu mengchan is no exception!"


    "I think you don''t admit your fate!" iron Daniel said.


    Ye Tianze calmed down and didn''t hide his thoughts: "yes, I don''t accept my fate."


    Iron Daniel was silent. Although he hated Ye Tianze''s itchy teeth, he actually admired Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Along the way, he was full of calculations, so he thought that people like Ye Tianze should understand the truth and know how to make the right choice.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to have such an irrational side.


    "His son is also a barren family. He has xuantianjing accomplishments. However, he almost hanged more than 90% of xuantianjing monks at the same level."


    Iron Daniel said, "even if the Lord of chaos doesn''t make a move, Liu mengchan can only be tied up in front of this."


    "What if I beat him?" asked Ye Tianze.


    It seemed that he knew Ye Tianze wanted to say this. Tie Daniu smiled and said, "don''t dream. With your cultivation, you don''t even arrive in Xuandi. You want to defeat a desolate family in Xuantian? Don''t take yourself in instead of saving Liu mengchan from the sea of fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately showed his cultivation, which is the mysterious land.


    Iron Daniel, who was just elated, opened his mouth: "you... You... When did you enter the Xuandi realm? Wait a minute... When you came to the Shenwen hall, you only entered the xuanyue realm. It''s only a year or two. You... You actually entered the Xuandi realm!"


    "Now do I have a chance to beat him?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Qualified!"


    Iron Daniel said again, "but what''s the use of defeating him? If people want to marry Liu mengchan as a Taoist companion, what if Liu mengchan is willing? I think it''s good. The son of a chaotic Lord and the saint of the divine pattern hall are united by strength, making all profits without harm. Why do you stop people?"


    "I''m Liu mengchan''s Taoist companion now, the kind who made a chaotic oath." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "..." iron Daniel.

 Chapter 1735

    Iron Daniel gave Ye Tianze a little analysis and finally came to a conclusion.


    "This is a dead end!"


    Iron Daniel said, "as soon as you make a move, you will take yourself in. The divine pattern hall is obvious. You just want to abolish Liu mengchan immediately after proposing marriage in the chaotic home. Although it is said that it will damage the reputation of the divine pattern hall, it is always better than your Saint marrying the son of the Lord of chaos."


    "Of course I know it''s a dead end. I need to break the game," Ye Tianze said.


    Iron Daniel felt powerless about ye Tianze''s persistence, but he thought about it and suddenly had an idea: "I really have a way here."


    "What way?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Become the son of the divine pattern hall!"


    Iron Daniel said, "it''s very rare for the saint in the divine pattern hall, but the son is even more rare, but the premise is that you must break through the 58th floor of the divine pattern hall to become the son."


    "All saints can sell? The son is so precious, can''t he sell?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The saint is only the future successor of the temple of divine patterns, and may not be able to become the Lord of the temple."


    Iron Daniel said, "but the Holy Son is different. He has never been a holy son since the holy grain hall was established in a chaotic place. However, when the founder of the holy grain hall founded the holy grain hall, there was a prophecy that when someone broke through the array grain tower for the first time and reached the 58th floor, he can become the Holy Son of the holy grain hall, and the Holy Son will lead the holy grain hall to rise in the chaotic world!"


    Speaking of this, tie Daniu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "once you break through the 58th floor of the array pattern tower, this prophecy will be fulfilled. The divine pattern hall can''t sell you, but it has to do its best to protect you. After all, selling the saint is at most a criticism, but violating the forefather''s prophecy is changing your own life."


    "No one broke through the 58th floor?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, this requirement is not harsh. There are also many monks who have accumulated accomplishments and tried to break through level 58 once, but they all failed in the end. Only level 41 has broken through the most."


    Iron Daniel said, "so the son is not so easy to be. I advise you to..."


    Ye Tianze roughly understood his meaning. Before he finished, he directly interrupted: "go, break into the array pattern tower now!"


    Iron Daniel was speechless, but he didn''t dare to persuade Ye Tianze.


    At the bottom of his heart, he thought that this was also an opportunity, which was better than directly rushing out at the blessing ceremony and saying, I am the Taoist priest of the saint, and you guys all go away.


    If so, there is really no room for turning back.


    If ye Tianze fails, he will try his best. Maybe he will understand that some things can not be changed by his current strength.


    After a while, ye Tianze came to the array pattern tower. There are many friars here on weekdays, but now the divine pattern hall is preparing to hold a saint blessing ceremony. There are always influential forces and friars in a chaotic place.


    The array pattern tower seems a little deserted, but there are not no friars who break into the array pattern tower. In addition, there are some foreign friars who come to visit the array pattern tower.


    This array pattern tower was built by the master of the divine pattern hall. Every array pattern master has a free chance to break into the array pattern tower when he first enters the divine pattern hall.


    Every time you break through a level, you will be rewarded for your contribution. However, once you fail to break through the level, there will be no free opportunity.


    If you want to break into the array pattern tower again, you have to pay contribution points, but not many contribution points. After all, the array pattern tower brings not only the reward of contribution points, but also the benefit of honing the way of pattern.


    Ye Tianze changed his appearance, came to the tower and gave the guard deacon his identity plate. The Deacon glanced at it and was surprised.


    The name "white night" gained a reputation some time ago, but it disappeared this time.


    "It''s your first time to break into the array pattern tower. You don''t need to pay contribution points. Do what you can." the Deacon told him and opened the door of the array pattern tower.


    The array pattern tower is not only one person who can break through, but can support hundreds of monks to break through the array pattern tower at the same time.


    On weekdays, we naturally need to queue up, but now we don''t want to.


    After ye Tianze entered the array tower, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. This is a space like the treasure hall.


    "Tianjie array pattern master white night, you have two choices. One is to directly skim the first 50 layers to get 50 layers of contribution points to benefit, and break into the next level. The other is... From the first layer to the 58th layer, you can become the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall!"


    A cold voice came, which was the spirit of the array pattern tower.


    Ye Tianze was stunned and chose the second one directly. The reason why he appeared and directly skimmed over the 50 floors to get benefits was that with the cultivation of his Tianji array pattern master, it was obviously difficult for him to control the front levels.


    If you don''t need to help Liu mengchan, the first choice is naturally the best. Although you don''t know how many contribution points you will get if you break through the 50th floor, you can definitely accumulate enough contribution points for him to become an elder. He can become an elder only with a difference of more than 100000.


    After choosing the second one, the voice of the tower spirit came and said, "if you carve a low-order array pattern, you can pass the first level!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and cut a low-level array pattern. Then the voice of the tower came, "cut ten low-level array patterns and you can pass the second level!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. Although it was a low-level array pattern, it was almost unimaginable to seal at the back.


    But he still did, and in a moment he carved ten array patterns.


    Sure enough, on the third floor, there are 100 array patterns. Although it is difficult for ye Tianze, he also knows that with the superposition of layers, it will become an astronomical number when it reaches the tenth floor or even higher.


    So, who can have so many forces and time to carve so many array patterns?


    When ye Tianze carved a hundred array patterns, the fourth layer immediately became a thousand array patterns, which was also a ten fold increase.


    The 1000 Ye Tianze are still very easy to seal, but on the fifth floor, they become 10000 array patterns.


    Ye Tianze''s yuan power was so abundant that he didn''t care. Ten thousand low-level primary array patterns were quickly carved.


    On the sixth floor, there are 100000, on the seventh floor, there are millions, on the eighth floor, there are 10 million, and on the ninth floor, there are 100 million.


    On the tenth floor, it becomes a billion array patterns!


    Ye Tianze calculated that he needed a full day to carve one million primary array patterns, 10 million of them, 10 days, 100 million of them, 100 days, one billion of them, 1000 days, nearly three years.


    When he passed the tenth floor, let alone the Blessed Virgin ceremony, the cauliflower was cold.


    After the seal cutting reached the fifth layer, ye Tianze suddenly stopped and said, "is the back superimposed like this?"


    Tallinn is silent.


    Ye Tianze thought about it, changed his statement and asked, "is there a time limit?"


    "There is no time limit."


    Tarring said, "unless you don''t want to portray yourself or die in the array tower, you can portray it forever."


    If he had time, what array tower would he break into? At the moment, he was a little regretful. He knew that he would want the reward of contribution points on the 50th floor. He thought of other ways.


    "No, if it''s superimposed like this, Xuantian realm and even Da Neng don''t have such multiple forces to break through the first ten floors at one time!"


    Ye Tianze remembered what iron Daniel told him. The highest record was only the forty-first floor. Most of the other monks broke through the fifty-eight floor intermittently.


    There is no one who has broken through the 58th floor in a row and become the son of God.


    But ye Tianze knew that his yuan power was not inferior to his ordinary power, but if he went on like this, he could not break through the tenth floor.


    "But how did the guy who broke through the 41st floor do it?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    Because someone has broken through 50 layers in a row. If it is superimposed like this, let alone great energy, even if it is beyond great energy, there is no such multiple forces to seal so many array patterns.


    Moreover, if it is superimposed later, ye Tianze can hardly imagine the yuan force needed in the end.

 Chapter 1736

    Just when ye Tianze felt powerless, the voice of the tower spirit came: "excuse me, do you want to give up and continue to break into the tower?"


    "Don''t give up!"


    Ye Tianze said, "but I have a question. Can I use pills in the array pattern tower?"


    "You can use all the means you can use to recover your vitality," taling said. "In addition, the son''s breaking into the tower is different from ordinary breaking into the tower."


    Ye Tianze suddenly regretted. He was still too anxious. He should inquire clearly. If he was prepared, he would not fall into the current situation.


    But he couldn''t blame iron Daniel. After all, iron Daniel didn''t really break through, and he just knew a general idea.


    Moreover, even if the Yuan Stone is prepared, how many yuan stones do you need to recover? Fear is also an astronomical figure.


    He finally understood why no friar could break through the 58th floor continuously from the beginning to the end.


    "How different?" Ye Tianze grasped the key point.


    "You can''t use pills when you break into the tower, but you can keep your achievements. The son can use resources to restore yuan power. In addition, when the son breaks into the tower, there will be a wave of vitality recovery every ten floors, which will restore yuan power!"


    Said Tallinn.


    "So it is, but even this is not enough." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "In addition, you can adjust the time. According to the level you have broken through, the time will change accordingly."


    Said Tallinn.


    "Change the time?" Ye Tianze was surprised and said, "can you reverse the time flow rate?"


    "The flow rate of time will decrease. If you pass through the first floor, you will pass through the second floor in one day, one hour in the outside world, one hour in ten days, one hour in the outside world, you will pass through the third floor, one hundred days here, one hour in the outside world, you will pass through the fourth floor, one thousand days here, and one hour in the outside world..."


    Said Tallinn.


    Hearing this effect, ye Tianze finally smiled. In this way, he didn''t need to worry about time.


    Moreover, the reward for the son to break into the tower is much richer than directly getting all the contribution points.


    What is the most precious thing in chaos? Nature is time.


    Under the law of chaos, there are few treasures that can change the time and velocity. Even if they can be changed, they are not as rebellious as ye Tianze holding a nine story tower.


    He walked out of the picture of sentient beings, and the nine story tower returned to chaos. Affected by the law of chaos, the time and velocity that can be changed in it can be almost ignored.


    Moreover, this consumption is also great. After all, it is against the law of chaos.


    Although the monks in chaos have been practicing for hundreds of years or thousands of years, in fact, few can really use this time to practice.


    If you want to practice, you must have resources and talents. Like Shanhai language, you were born in Shanhai. If you rely on Shanhai, you naturally have enough resources to practice.


    That is the civilization of the heavens, and there are not a few weaker than Shanhai in the heavens.


    It would be miserable to be born in the world civilization. Compared with the resources obtained by the heavenly civilization, it is not a bit worse.


    As the overlord of the world, the xuanming clan was bullied by Ye Tianze in the auction house, which is the strength of fearing the terror of the star clan.


    It is possible that the xuanming clan entered the heavens, which is only a trivial civilization in the heavens.


    But in Wanjie, xuanming is the overlord, suppressing countless low, medium, high and even ancient civilizations.


    Like a land of chaos, we don''t talk about the lack of resources, although they are all villains who dare to violate the law of chaos.


    But it also means that the competition for resources is more intense. Like Liu mengchan, born in a place of chaos, she is one level lower than many monks in the world civilization, and naturally there are few resources available.


    It''s a miracle to be able to mix with the saint. After all, her own background is not weak.


    If you can get resources, you can practice quickly, but ye Tianze''s previous practice method of directly using pills is not desirable at all.


    From Liu mengchan''s disdainful tone, we can see that even if Liu mengchan has such an identity, he still needs to worry about resources and must be careful.


    Not to mention those ordinary monks, who are careful in calculation, it is estimated that they may not have so many resources to practice.


    Therefore, in the chaotic world, as long as there is no mine at home, 90% of the monk''s life is wasted on the way to find cultivation resources. It''s good to have 10% in cultivation.


    Most of that 90% of the time is wasted. After all, opportunity is not available to everyone.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze learned that he had broken through the tenth floor, he could recover his strength and change the time flow rate, let alone how excited he was.


    As long as you have enough talent and patience and pay some resources, the Holy Son''s breaking into the tower may be the best place for cultivation in the divine pattern hall, not one of them.


    Even in the whole chaotic place, it is one of the best places for cultivation.


    Although he could not feel the change of time and flow rate, ye Tianze knew that the tower spirit would not deceive him.


    Without the worry of time, he can safely seal the array patterns. The sixth layer is 100000 primary array patterns.


    This has made it difficult for ye Tianze, but it is not big. It took him half a month in the tower to complete the seal cutting.


    Outside, an hour has not passed.


    At the seventh layer of million array patterns, ye Tianze felt a little hard. When the seal cutting was completed, he felt his hands shaking.


    Although this is not a battle and there is no sense of crisis, such repeated seal cutting array patterns are extremely boring and boring.


    At the eighth layer, ye Tianze felt that Yuan Li had been unable to continue, but after all, it was the world of life and death, and Yuan Li was comparable to Da Neng.


    Ye Tianze finally succeeded in the seal cutting of thousands of array patterns on the eighth floor. He felt numb.


    However, ye Tianze has a new understanding of the primary array pattern, which is not as superficial as before.


    It''s like cultivating a martial art, such as Sabre technique. Ordinary people can do it when they chop a knife.


    However, if you want to continuously chop ten knives, a hundred knives, a thousand knives, ten thousand knives and ten thousand people, it''s good to have one person do it.


    Now ye Tianze''s carving of this basic array pattern is like practicing the one-of-a-kind knife technique. There is only a simple chop without any mystery.


    This basic pattern is like chewing something in your mouth again and again, swallowing and spitting out, chewing again, swallowing and spitting out again.


    This process is extremely boring, but it is the best exercise of will.


    Ye Tianze from one, seal cutting to ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million


    It''s like constantly repeating the process of chewing and spitting out, chewing and spitting out. That kind of boring is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    Even ye Tianze knows that this is a great opportunity in his practice.


    However, that kind of boring and boring, but countless times impacted his will and urged him to give up seal cutting.


    Like many truths in this world, it''s not that monks don''t understand. Many monks are clear, but they still can''t do it.


    But ye Tianze persevered, because he knew that the real strong can endure loneliness and stand loneliness!


    What he has to do is the strong, not the ants who have eliminated themselves.

 Chapter 1737

    When ye Tianze broke into the ninth floor and wanted to re carve 100 million basic array patterns, his numb heart became restless again.


    It felt like climbing a mountain that could never reach the end, and his strength began to dry up gradually.


    His hands trembled more and more.


    When the seal cutting reached the millionth array pattern, ye Tianze''s yuan power immediately dried up. His mind was full of the idea of giving up. The feeling of fatigue was stronger than fighting with people in life and death.


    But he knew that as long as he survived, everything would be better. He sat on the ground and began to restore yuan force, recovered some, and continued to seal cutting.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know how long time has passed, but he knows that time must be enough. The ancestor of the divine pattern hall set such a rule not only to test the will of those who break into the tower, but also to sharpen their familiarity with the basic array patterns.


    Although this process is extremely boring, ye Tianze feels that his understanding of the basic array pattern has far exceeded that before.


    It was as if I had climbed a mountain. When I reached the top of the mountain, I thought I could see the whole world, but in fact, I only saw a corner of the world.


    In front of him, there is a higher mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a broader space and a more magnificent scenery.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Tianze finally carved the 100 million array patterns and broke through the ninth layer.


    When the ninth floor passed, ye Tianze suddenly felt that the fatigue all over his body was swept away. He also experienced the excitement and comfort of reaching his goal through persistence.


    It''s just that it''s never been so strong for such a moment.


    He thought he would want to give up when facing the billion array patterns on the tenth floor. After all, the array patterns he carved from the first floor to the tenth floor did not add up to 200 million.


    This time he passed the tenth layer, but he had to seal a billion array patterns!


    It''s like you reached the peak and suddenly fell to the bottom, and this starting point is more than five times lower than your previous starting point.


    You should not only be tired and climb the previous starting point, but also climb a higher mountain than before.


    The difficulty of mountaineering is not great. What''s terrible is the loneliness and loneliness of climbing alone.


    However, this time, ye Tianze did not have the previous silence and loneliness. His heart was like water. Even in this process, he would still be devastated.


    He raised his hand and carved array patterns again, one, two


    Like the one billion peak, he gradually learned how to enjoy this loneliness instead of expelling it


    Just when ye Tianze was cutting array patterns in the array pattern tower.


    In the saint''s palace, Liu mengchan''s face is very dignified.


    Just now, Liu mengchan received the childe from the chaotic home, Huang Fusong.


    Huang Fusong looks elegant. In the chaotic world where everything is measured by strength, the power of Huang Fusong''s Xuantian fifth order is almost rolling in the same level.


    Although he was not naked. Naked showed his strength, Liu mengchan could feel the oppression of the barbarians from him.


    Even the spirit of the Heavenly Sword felt a threat, because there was also a congenital treasure on the other party''s body.


    When Huang Fusong arrived, there were no threatening words. On the contrary, almost the same courtesy he should have.


    Compared with Ye Tianze''s "arrogance", he is full of humility, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    With such strength and demeanor, Huang Fusong will never lack women, or even some excellent women.


    However, Liu mengchan doesn''t like him at all, because she knows that once he becomes his Taoist companion, she will be suppressed forever.


    Moreover, she once learned that Huang Fusong''s favorite was to conquer those women who looked superior.


    These conquered women will be included in the harem he built. She doesn''t know what the harem looks like, but it is a waste of dignity for her.


    Liu mengchan will never allow anyone to abuse her dignity. Even if Huang Fusong marries her back and makes her the head of his harem, she will only feel sick.


    After Huang Fusong left, Liu mengchan had made up her mind. No matter what would happen next, she would fight hard!


    Although she had known her fate for a long time, especially after seeing Huang Fusong, she felt like a chicken strangled by someone. The means of resistance were very sparse.


    The most powerless thing in the world is that people only need to move their fingers to achieve their goals, but you have to fight with your life.


    Liu mengchan also felt unfair. She wanted to ask the Lord on the other side why some friars were born humble and some friars were born strong?


    But now she doesn''t want to ask, because she has found her own answer. I''m very humble, but my dignity can''t be ruined!


    Even if fate strangles her throat, she still won''t give in. This is her choice, firm and regretless!


    After Huang Fusong left, Liu mengchan was as calm as water.


    She did not have the slightest shadow because of Huang Fusong''s arrival and departure, because she had made her own choice. She just needed to go on unswervingly, even if she would lead herself to destruction in the end.


    What really makes waves in Liu mengchan''s heart is the array pattern outlined in her hand, which is a strange and familiar array pattern.


    The strangeness is because this array pattern was not created by her or her seal cutting, but the familiarity is because this array pattern is connected with another person.


    If the man doesn''t die, the array pattern won''t collapse.


    She always pays attention to this array pattern when she comes back. That person really makes her admire, and she is the only person she admires.


    Before meeting him, she never thought that there would be people like him in this world.


    She doesn''t like him, but she doesn''t hate him. There are more powerful people in the world than her, but he is the only one that Liu mengchan can admire.


    At least in the face of the same choice, she can''t be as calm as him.


    Until this moment, the array pattern did not collapse. Liu mengchan simulated and sketched one by one. She knew that she could not carve the same array pattern, because it was the Taoist array pattern under the chaotic oath.


    "Not dead yet, that means you should come out."


    Liu mengchan thought to himself, "it''s good to come out. You didn''t kill you at last. You should have heard that, but this time, I don''t want you to fulfill your promise. You just need to stand in the dark and wait for the array lines to collapse. I hope you can make the right choice."


    Liu mengchan knew that ye Tianze was still alive. If it had been before, she would have used it, but this time, she decided not to use it.


    Because she met Huang Fusong, she knew that even if she did her best, she might not be able to win, let alone Ye Tianze.


    She decided to keep this ridiculous Taoist oath as her last secret. She would not tell Huang Fusong who made the Taoist oath with her, but she would let Huang Fusong know that she already had the Taoist oath.


    She is looking forward to seeing Huang Fusong''s expression at that time. It must be very wonderful, because this is what she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    It was also her last "fatal" blow, the resistance of her "mole ant"!

 Chapter 1738

    illion!


    One billion array patterns were finally carved by Ye Tianze. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the depletion of spiritual power, and then accumulated them one by one to depict the array patterns one by one.


    In the end, he found that he could stand the boredom, but the speed of Yuan Li''s recovery was too slow.


    When the billionth array pattern was carved, ye Tianze felt his state of mind, as if he had jumped to another level.


    Look at the array pattern depicting 11111000, 11101 times.


    There is a new understanding. At first, when you look at the array pattern, it is the array pattern. Then, when you look at the array pattern, it is no longer the array pattern. Finally, when you look at the array pattern, it is still the array pattern.


    This understanding goes beyond all his previous categories. At this moment, you can even move an idea to carve this array pattern, and use this array pattern to combine countless different array patterns to become a medium-level and high-level array.


    When the billionth array pattern was engraved, the voice of the tower spirit came and said, "congratulations. Through the tenth floor, the son will have a vitality attraction until you completely recover."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong vitality suddenly poured into his surroundings. His body was like a long dry field, which was moistened in an instant.


    First, the star pattern, moistened by this yuan force, becomes full again, and the big sun, dark moon and stars in the body emit dazzling light again.


    The uninterrupted yuan force output makes his control of Yuan force more smooth. It may take some time before he can condense yuan force.


    But now as long as Yuan Li exists, he can immediately reach his best state. This feeling can only be felt by a double monk like him.


    Ye Tianze''s so-called double cultivation is mainly based on cultivation supplemented by array patterns, so his feeling is more real than that of ordinary monks.


    The vigorous vitality entered the body, and the stars shone. Ye Tianze vaguely felt that the confinement of cultivation was loose. With this vitality, ye Tianze immediately began to expand the main star Xuan.


    With the shining of two big suns and two mysterious moons, hidden stars shine out. At first, ye Tianze''s main star Xuan had only thousands of stars.


    With the influx of vitality, more stars flash out, just like thousands of lights lit at night.


    The number expanded to 10000, and his realm stepped from the first level of Xuandi to the second level of Xuandi, and was still strengthening.


    Ye Tianze thought that he could enter the third level of Xuandi, or even a higher level, but soon found that he stopped when entering the second level of Xuandi, but reached the peak and did not break through to the third level.


    However, his main star Xuan has therefore expanded to perfection. If compared with the accomplishments of ordinary monks, it should be the perfection of the small universe and the big universe that is about to enter the mysterious world.


    But ye Tianze himself is the universe, so he has no distinction between the small universe and the big universe.


    "It seems that if you want to break through the back realm, you need to open up a new xingxuan!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    The baptism of vitality made Ye Tianze see hope, and in addition to the baptism of vitality, he also got contribution points.


    Break through the first layer and get 10 contribution points, 20 contribution points on the second layer, 40 on the third layer, 80 on the fifth layer and 160 on the sixth layer


    According to this calculation, he got 2560 contribution points on the tenth floor.


    Although the total number adds up to less than 10000 contribution points, ye Tianze believes that the contribution points will be superimposed in the next breakthrough.


    If you stack up like this, you will get the contribution point when you reach the 58th floor


    When the cultivation was completely stable, the vitality never gushed out, and ye Tianze reached the peak at the moment.


    He began to break into the eleventh floor. To his relief, the requirement of the eleventh floor was not to carve 10 billion array patterns.


    Obviously, the grandmaster also knew that no one could pass such a ten fold superposition.


    The 11th layer is also used to carve an array pattern, but it is an intermediate array pattern. To the 20th layer, it also needs to carve 11111000 array patterns, which is equivalent to the number of layers 1 to 10, but the difficulty is improved.


    In this way, it takes great perseverance to seal. Moreover, although the intermediate array pattern is easy to seal, the energy consumed is also extraordinary.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze has just made a breakthrough, and the star of the main star Xuan is almost complete. He knows that although this process is difficult, with his last experience, all he needs is enough strength.


    He didn''t know how long it took from the first floor to the tenth floor, but from the eleventh floor to the twentieth floor, he calculated that it took five years.


    When he carved the last medium level array pattern, he was rewarded again. This time, his vitality was ten times that of the last time.


    Ye Tianze made use of this vitality to restore his exhausted strength and quickly opened up a second xingxuan.


    He originally thought that the opening of the second xingxuan needed to gather souls and gather stars, but he soon found that it was not.


    When the vitality poured into xingxuan, the stars were soon lit up under this terrible vitality. Between the bright stars, the mysterious moon emerged. This is a xingxuan in the life world. When the vitality was exhausted, the sun emerged and began to expand.


    With the expansion of xingxuan, ye Tianze crossed the second level of Xuandi, entered the third level of Xuandi, and quickly entered the fourth level of Xuandi. However, when he reached the fourth level, he suddenly stopped. Ye Tianze knew that this was because his strength was not enough to break the environment.


    However, the biggest reward Ye Tianze received, in addition to this yuan force, was the contribution point. As expected, the reward of the contribution point doubled one layer at a time.


    "White night, do you want to break into the 21st floor?" the voice of Tallinn came.


    "Nature wants to break through!" Ye Tianze was more and more excited.


    As he expected, entering the 21st floor is to cut high-order array patterns. The number is still the same as before, but the difficulty increases and the requirements for yuan force increase.


    Ye Tianze broke through layer by layer.


    At the moment, the outside world has only passed two days. No one knows the specific date of the grand ceremony, but they know that when Huang Fusong comes with people, it is not far from the grand ceremony.


    But they didn''t expect that when the grand ceremony was about to begin, another thing appeared, which attracted the attention of the high level of Shenwen hall.


    This is the change of array tower.


    This ancient pagoda, on the second day ye Tianze entered, lit up a slight light, but it was not as dazzling as expected.


    On the third day, the light became dazzling. The friar of Shenwen hall suddenly remembered something and found that someone was breaking into the tower.


    Breaking into the tower is very common for the friars of the divine pattern hall, but it is very rare that breaking into the tower makes the array pattern tower shine.


    "The change of light seems to have broken into the third quarter!"


    "Section 3!!! Is this the son''s Tower? Who''s inside?"


    "It''s terrible that he could break into the third quarter. The last time he broke into the third quarter, it was 50 years ago!"


    "Can''t it be new?"


    Soon, many monks gathered around the array pattern tower, including those from the divine pattern hall and other major forces outside.

 Chapter 1739

    These forces originally came to attend the blessing ceremony and watch a lively scene, but they didn''t expect that such things would happen before the ceremony.


    "What is the son breaking into the tower?"


    "When the founder of the divine pattern hall founded the divine pattern hall and set up this array of pattern towers, there was a prophecy that when he broke into the tower for the first time and continued to break into the 58th floor, he could become the son of the divine pattern hall. The son would lead the divine pattern hall to rise in the chaotic world!"


    "It seems that since the establishment of Shenwen hall, the highest one has broken through the 41st floor, and no one can continuously break into the 58th floor."


    "Prophecy? What year has it been? Do people still believe in prophecy?"


    The strong men of the major forces began to talk, and the monks in the Shenwen hall looked at the scene with a dignified look.


    After a while, an elder came, and fan Changlao of the criminal law hall was among them.


    This matter alerted the high level of Shenwen hall. However, in the view of many elders, the probability of the son''s success in breaking into the tower is too small.


    Many of them have tried. Even if they haven''t tried, they shake their heads when they hear the process of breaking through.


    Unless there is enough time and resources, it is not feasible to continue to rush into the tower.


    The number of array patterns in seal cutting is almost the same, but with the increasing number of towers, the difficulty of depicting array patterns will increase, and the element force required will increase exponentially.


    The reason why elder fan came here was that he also tried to break into the tower by the son, but finally failed, and failed in the third quarter.


    The tenth floor is a section, but in the first section, most monks can be eliminated.


    "If you can break into the third quarter, your accomplishments are OK. You should be an elder, but who is the elder?" the friar of the divine pattern hall wondered.


    But even the warden didn''t know who was breaking into the tower.


    He can remember those who enter the array tower, but he doesn''t know what happened in the array tower, let alone detect the situation inside.


    The friars in the temple of divine pattern don''t know, so it''s impossible for external friars to know.


    Inside the tower, ye Tianze didn''t know what was going on outside. He entered the tenth floor of the third section. All his seal cutting was high-order array patterns.


    Although it has just recovered, the high-order array pattern is much more difficult than the primary and middle-order array pattern, and the element force required is several times that before.


    Fortunately, he opened up the second xingxuan. When he entered the eighth floor, the yuan power of the xingxuan gradually dried up.


    Ye Tianze just started to use the yuan power of master xingxuan. In the process, he found that the yuan power of the newly developed xingxuan was very different from that of master xingxuan.


    After entering the ninth floor, the main star Xuan''s yuan force has been consumed by more than half, but he is not worried, because his yuan force recovery speed can regenerate independently even without vitality.


    However, the time consumed is several times that before, but in the third quarter, the comparison between the world and the outside world is almost negligible.


    Sure enough, when the tenth layer of seal cutting in the third section reached 100 million array patterns, the yuan force was exhausted, but he had a deep understanding of the high-order array patterns.


    Ye Tianze sat around, recovering yuan force and cutting, without boring and boring meaning at all.


    However, the outside world was shocked because ye Tianze entered the 30th floor if he successfully broke through.


    It''s not a problem to enter more than 30 floors.


    Since the establishment of the divine pattern hall, there are nearly hundreds of thousands of array pattern masters who have broken through the tower, but less than a thousand can really break through the third quarter and enter the fourth quarter.


    Only less than five thousand people broke through the second quarter and entered the third quarter.


    This is the accumulation of countless time in the divine pattern hall. Now only a handful of people in the divine pattern hall can break through the 20th floor and reach the 30th floor.


    Elder fan clenched his fist and his eyes glowed with excitement, because he knew that the most difficult thing for the son to break into the tower was the first ten floors.


    The number of subsequent layers, after being honed by the first ten layers, is not as difficult as expected. The difficulty is that enough yuan force is required.


    Without yuan force, the seal cutting can not produce array patterns. Although there is no time requirement, the interval from one array pattern to the next array pattern can not exceed an hour.


    Unless you bring enough resources, but if you have so many resources, who will be foolish enough to choose the son to break into the tower?


    Unlike Ye Tianze, they opened up xingxuan rather than condensing stars.


    At this moment, the light of the thirtieth floor lit up without warning.


    "Thirty floors, passed!"


    "It''s impossible. Although there are many elders in Shenwen hall, there are only a few elders who haven''t broken into the tower yet. Has anyone brought resources in to prepare the son to break into the tower?"


    "It''s too extravagant. Prepare so many resources to break into the tower for the son? The reward is not enough to fill the consumption."


    "Yes, even if it is the Xuantian realm or the great power, it can''t break the realm for a while and a half. It''s an outrageous thing to invest so many resources."


    This is unimaginable for the strong outside world to bring resources into the Holy Son''s tower.


    Although there are rewards for each layer, all monks in the mysterious realm light up the hidden stars, expand the stars in the body, and turn the small universe into the big universe.


    Only when you have achieved the universe and entered the realm of Xuantian can you condense another star Xuan, but there are only nine at most. If nine star Xuan are opened up, you need to light up the hidden stars in the star Xuan.


    Therefore, it''s ok if the monk who goes in is Xuantian realm, if it''s just Xuandi realm, if he can''t break through Xuantian realm.


    All the yuan force consumed by the seal cutting array pattern is a waste, and the vitality of the reward can not be absorbed, which is also a waste.


    After all, it''s not so easy to break through. When xuanri comes to Xuandi realm, there will be heart demons. However, the heart demons will go crazy.


    "Isn''t it, Da Neng?" the friar of the divine pattern hall guessed.


    "However, although there are many elders with great cultivation ability, they have already broken through the array pattern tower." another person said.


    The faces of the monks present were full of confusion.


    How could they expect to meet such a pervert as ye Tianze? From xuanri to Xuandi, there was no so-called heart devil at all.


    He is also the heavenly universe, which is divided into two worlds of life and death. He doesn''t need to expand at all. He just needs enough yuan force to open up all the hidden stars in his body.


    Therefore, the Holy Son''s breaking into the tower is almost tailor-made for him. If he can break through the fortieth floor, he will get ten times as much vitality as the thirtieth floor. With such a huge vitality, I don''t know how many star Xuan can be opened up.

 Chapter 1740

    "No matter whether it is great power or not, he is enough to be recorded in the history of Shenwen hall."


    Elder Fan said.


    As soon as the monks heard this, they reacted. After breaking through the 30th floor, they can enter the divine pattern hall without even worrying about the criticism of the outside world, because as long as this person is stronger than Liu mengchan, it is reasonable for Liu mengchan to be abolished.


    "Good calculation, the divine grain hall has already made such plans. Huang Fusong will marry one and will not lose the face of the divine grain hall."


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. I said how could Shenwen hall knock out blood teeth and swallow them? It''s already ready!"


    At the moment, not only the monks outside, but also the monks in the divine pattern hall think so. After all, if you lose the bet, you will lose your own saint. Even if you lose it immediately, it will also lose face.


    But if there is a saint stronger than the current saint, it will be completely different.


    Fan Chang frowned. In fact, he still appreciated Liu mengchan, but even she couldn''t change the general trend.


    If this is true, it is naturally a good thing for Shenwen hall, but Liu mengchan is miserable. It will not only be abolished, but will be replaced soon.


    Before long, people will no longer remember a saint like Liu mengchan. They will only remember the new saint.


    However, the only one who disagreed here was the warden. When a friar mentioned the white night, he was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Because he knew that the white night did go in, and these external friars did give him some doubts.


    But he firmly believes that the son broke into the tower is a saint who suddenly appeared in the white night? How is that possible.


    He basically knew all the monks who went in, but there was no such amazing female monk. The only amazing thing was white night. He met almost all the conditions.


    However, he dare not say so many big people, and what if his guess is wrong?


    "The hall Lord may have cultivated the white night. After all, the white night comes too suddenly. Moreover, in the Shenwen hall, it is so sharp that it will show. It seems that this is the calculation of the hall Lord."


    The Deacon thought to himself, "no matter what, I can''t break the temple Lord''s business."


    No matter who asked him, he was perfunctory, and no one asked him again.


    Inside the tower.


    Ye Tianze enjoyed ten times his previous vitality and did not waste it at all. He immediately used this vitality to open up his second auxiliary xingxuan.


    Under the impact of such abundant vitality, his body quickly recovered to its peak. With the influx of vitality, the second xingxuan soon opened up.


    The stars twinkle and light up the dark moon and big sun. This time, the star Xuan opened up is in the dead world and just in balance with the life world.


    However, this vitality still did not disappear. After all, this was ten times the previous vitality reward. He immediately opened a third xingxuan.


    When the vitality was completely over, ye Tianze opened up the fourth xingxuan, and the difficulty of the later xingxuan began to increase.


    His realm, from the fourth level of Xuandi to the fifth level of Xuandi, just stopped in the early stage.


    A bitter smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face: "others condense stars. I directly open up xingxuan. Only three auxiliary xingxuan can enter the fifth level of Xuandi. I don''t know how many xingxuan I have to open up!"


    "Do you want to continue to break through?" the voice of Tallinn came.


    "Continue." Ye Tianze nods.


    Just when ye Tianze began to break through the 31st level, the news of his breaking through the level spread like wildfire. Originally, only a few monks knew in the divine pattern hall.


    Almost half of the monks knew that he had passed the thirty-one level and rushed to the array pattern tower.


    And those things that were made up by the external friars'' brains also spread in the divine pattern hall. For the friars in the divine pattern hall, this is naturally the best result.


    But for some monks, this is not a good result.

 Chapter 1741

    Among these monks, there is Liu mengchan.


    Elder fan hurried to the temple of the virgin, personally informed Liu mengchan of the matter, and said, "go, don''t stay here!"


    Liu mengchan''s face changed when she learned about it. Although she was ready to sacrifice her life, she didn''t expect such a result.


    But she was soon relieved. She thought of her hard work all the way. She thought that if she became the saint of Shenwen temple, she could not be harmed by others.


    But in the end, she found that she was still a mole ant. The net of fate was constantly tightened, which suffocated her.


    Even the saint will still be replaced.


    "Where are you going? Let''s not say whether I can leave the Shenwen temple. Even if I leave the Shenwen temple, where can I go? No, I can''t get out of the chaos!"


    Liu mengchan refused elder fan''s kindness.


    She knew that fan Changlao might help her escape from Shenwen hall. At this time, she didn''t want to trouble elder fan again.


    "It''s not worth being abandoned with your talent!" elder Fan said.


    "There are many friars in the world who are more talented than me. I don''t think I''m better than ordinary friars."


    Liu mengchan said, "I can come to this day only because I work harder than ordinary monks, but now I understand a truth that in this world, only effort is not enough."


    Elder fan was dumb. In Liu mengchan''s eyes, he felt the will to die, which made elder fan think of his past.


    He used to be a monk. Before he became a monk, he yearned for a monk and safeguarded the law of chaos. What a noble thing.


    Until he became a priest, until he experienced things that were contrary to his heart, but still needed to be carried out.


    Trapped in a cage at the bottom of his heart, he finally violated the chaotic law he once firmly believed in.


    With a sigh, fan Changlao left the temple slowly. After he left, no one set foot in the temple again.


    Liu mengchan got up slowly and went out. She wanted to see how strong the new saint cultivated in the divine pattern hall was.


    If you can''t beat her, she''s really unwilling!


    "What are you talking about? Someone broke through the 30th floor? Is it the next Saint trained by the divine pattern hall?"


    Similarly, there is another monk who is as uncomfortable as Liu mengchan. He is Huang Fusong.


    According to the original script, after the blessing ceremony, he should marry the saint back to his chaotic home and fill his harem.


    This is the saint of Shenwen temple. Even after she marries, Shenwen temple will immediately abolish her. That is also the saint of Shenwen temple.


    I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole chaotic land who can have such a special honor. It can''t happen in tens of thousands of years.


    All this is due to his strong Lao Tzu. His Lao Tzu bet and won the Shenwen hall.


    His father wanted to lose the face of the divine pattern hall, and he came here to lose the face of the divine pattern hall. For him, it was wind, scenery and light, and it was a shame for the divine pattern hall.


    But he didn''t expect that God grain hall should give him such a move. Jiang was still old and spicy. He prepared countless means to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that God grain hall had hidden such a skill.


    "Who is it?" asked Huang Fusong.


    "I don''t know. No one knows. We inquired about the news before, and there was no qualified woman at all."


    A friar trembled and said, "the temple of divine pattern is too deep. I''m afraid I''ve prepared such a skill before I bet."


    Huang Fusong didn''t know about the Shenwen hall. In fact, he had clearly touched the situation of the Shenwen hall a few years before he came.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Huang Fusong said, "I remember that Liu mengchan''s record is the 41st floor. She is also the highest record for the Holy Son of all dynasties to break the tower. If she can''t break Liu mengchan''s record, it means that it is far fetched for Shenwen hall to make her a saint!"


    After hearing this, the friars gave birth to a glimmer of hope. If Huang Fusong could not lose the face of the divine pattern hall, he would not be hurt. They must be overwhelmed.


    At the same time, there was a cave in Shenwen hall.


    The servant of the right Dharma protector came to the cave and whispered, "tell your master..."


    The servant described what had happened. After a long time, a gloomy voice came from the cave and said, "the holy son broke into the tower? Did the temple Lord and those old people arrange it? Why don''t I know any news!"


    Servants dare not speak.


    "Did you find that white night?" right Dharma protector said, "didn''t he go out with Liu mengchan? Didn''t he die!"


    "Liu mengchan has already returned, and Baiye is missing. However, Baiye''s identity nameplate is not broken, so he is likely not to die."


    Said the servant.


    "If you can''t find the white night, find the evil spirit of fan first!"


    The right Dharma protector said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want in the divine pattern hall. This is a place of chaos."


    "It''s not right to attack him directly. After all, he''s an elder," said the servant.


    "Isn''t this old man surnamed fan very nosy? He must be on Liu mengchan''s side. Our new saint is about to be born. We have to give her a big gift, don''t we?"


    The right Dharma protector said.


    "I remember, he seems to have gone to the temple..." the servant smiled darkly. "What he said will be recorded."


    God grain hall, a place of cultivation.


    Sima Lao Wang was sitting on the mountain, receiving the monks, but he never opened his eyes.


    Until a friar talked about things outside, he suddenly frowned, grabbed the Friar and said, "what did you just say?"


    The monk''s accomplishments were not low, but he was in the Xuantian realm, but he was shocked by Sima Lao Wang, because Sima Lao Wang was just an ordinary deacon.


    In the temple of divine pattern, there are not a thousand, but also 800. Only when their authority is in place, they will show some courtesy.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Sima Lao Wang caught him, he trembled all over. His gloomy eyes made him forget to resist. He trembled and immediately described what happened outside.


    As soon as Sima Lao Wang heard this, he pinched his fingers and counted, and suddenly laughed: "hahaha, the son of prophecy is the son of prophecy. I waited, hahaha, I waited for the son of prophecy. You old people, wait for me, and I will settle accounts with you one by one!"


    At this point, Sima Lao Wang grabbed the Friar and said in a cold tone, "go, no matter what way you use, tell the Holy Son to come to me."


    While talking, Sima Lao Wang took out a thing and put it in the Friar''s hand. The friar was already frightened. When he saw the thing in his hand, he immediately brightened his eyes.


    "I will convey it to you," said the friar.


    Looking at the figure of the monk leaving, Sima Lao Wang sat on the ground and couldn''t calm down any more.

 Chapter 1742

    Outside the array pattern tower, more and more monks gather.


    Liu mengchan came. People looked at her with sympathy, because they all knew that no matter what the result was, she would be abandoned and she would become the shortest saint in the temple of divine patterns.


    Huang Fusong came. Seeing Huang Fusong''s menacing appearance, they all knew that Huang Fusong came to wait for the result.


    If the one in the tower surpasses the 41st floor of Liu mengchan, it means that the chaotic home just takes back an abandoned saint. No, by that time, Liu mengchan is no longer a saint. She is only an ordinary disciple in the divine pattern hall.


    The servants of the right Dharma protector also came from the land of chaos. The spokesmen of major forces also came here. This is a big play.


    When the audience arrives, the stage is set up. It depends on how to sing in the end.


    For them, the confrontation between chaotic home and Shenwen hall is more exciting when there is an accident. Otherwise, they come all the way to see a process, which is too boring.


    The array pattern tower lit up layer by layer, from the 31st floor to the 35th floor, almost in the blink of an eye. They all knew that the time inside was different from that outside.


    In the blink of an eye, it may have gone through several years or even decades. The higher the number of layers, the faster the time flow.


    Soon, the thirty ninth floor lit up. It took only half an hour for the thirty ninth floor to light up.


    All the monks looked at Liu mengchan, but found that Liu mengchan''s expression was as old as before, not sad or happy, which made them a little disappointed.


    Liu mengchan is still a saint after all. It must be a great enjoyment to see the saint cry.


    However, Liu mengchan did not cry. She had no expression, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes.


    Huang Fusong couldn''t help it, because it''s 39 floors. Once it''s over 39 floors, it means that this person is bound to surpass Liu mengchan.


    After all, Liu mengchan just reached the 41st floor.


    Time passed in the waiting and discussion of the monks. The light on the fortieth floor did not light up. The discussion outside the array tower gradually began to subside, and all the monks were waiting for the results.


    Compared with the waiting of the outside world, ye Tianze seems very relaxed. Although almost all the seal cutting at the moment are ground level array patterns, and the yuan force consumed is twice that of the high-level array patterns, he has four auxiliary star Xuan and one main star Xuan in his body.


    When the seal cutting reached the 39th floor, his auxiliary star Xuan''s yuan power was completely exhausted. The remaining billion ground level star patterns were not a problem for him.


    As long as time and Yuan force are enough, he can seal it.


    This is just a boring process. Compared with the tension of external monks, ye Tianze is calm.


    One year... Two years... Three years


    Time is rapidly passing. Ye Tianze''s speed of carving ground level array patterns is faster and faster. The main star Xuan in his body continues to provide yuan force.


    Finally, his seal cutting reached 900 million. Ye Tianze didn''t even sweat on his face, and his hands didn''t tremble.


    Although he had been in this process for twenty years, he had already learned to enjoy this loneliness.


    Finally, in the last three years, during his recovery, he carved the last 100 million star patterns. When his vitality gushed out like a flood, ye Tianze immediately recovered his body.


    First of all, he filled all the exhausted five stars with vitality and transformed them into yuan force.


    Then he began to open up a new xingxuan. The reward for his vitality was ten times that of the previous reward. His face was not sad or happy.


    After all, this is expected. Soon, the fifth auxiliary star Xuan, under the impact of Yuan Li, quickly gathered and surrounded outside the main star Xuan.


    Sixth, seventh, eighth


    Under the impact of this huge yuan force, ye Tianze''s auxiliary star Xuan opened up. Around the main star Xuan, it is divided into two circles of life and death, one of which is five.


    You know, there are only nine star Xuans in the universe of monk xuantianjing, but ye Tianze still has ten star Xuans in xuantianjing.


    With master Xing Xuan included, there are eleven.


    But his realm did not break through much. He just entered the sixth level of Xuandi and stopped. However, ye Tianze was not disappointed, because he knew that the realm had not been improved, but his strength had been doubled.


    When he opened his eyes and absorbed the last trace of vitality, he immediately began to break through the 41st floor.


    He has no time to verify his strength. He knows the truth of striking while the iron is hot. Now is the best time for seal cutting array patterns.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the surprise he brought to the outside world when he broke through the 39th floor.


    When the light on the 39th floor lit up, Liu mengchan''s eyes were gray and his face became a little pale.


    The divine pattern hall did not abandon her, but her strength was poor. The divine pattern hall only gave full play to her value.


    Even if there is no gambling agreement, she will be nullified as a saint, because the monk who broke through the 39th floor is stronger than herself.


    When Huang Fusong saw the thirty ninth floor lit up, he finally couldn''t help yelling: "this is cheating in the divine pattern hall. You are deliberately breaking the gambling agreement. I don''t accept it!"


    But no one paid attention to him. The friars in Shenwen Temple even showed sarcasm. Even those friars outside shook their heads.


    As the only son of the Lord of chaos, Huang Fusong seems too unstable.


    However, Huang Fusong was not prepared to put away his anger under the strange eyes of the monks. Seeing that the friars in Shenwen hall ignored him, he seemed to know that he could not change the situation.


    When ye Tianze quickly broke through the 41st floor and broke Liu mengchan''s record, his eyes suddenly fell on Liu mengchan.


    "Anyway, you are also a saint, aren''t you?"


    Huang Fusong said, "the blessing ceremony will still be held, and you will still become a saint. Even if it is only for a moment, you are also a saint!"


    The friars in the divine pattern hall understood Huang Fusong''s meaning and couldn''t help glaring at him. This obviously told them that even if you abolish her immediately, she was once a saint in the divine pattern hall, and the blessing ceremony still had to be held.


    However, the elder of Shenwen hall was not angry. Looking at Huang Fusong, he felt a little childish.


    Shenwen temple was almost perfect to get out of this dilemma. People don''t care about the gambling agreement or the saint identity of Liu mengchan at that moment.


    People will only remember that it will always be the God grain hall. This hand can easily resolve the calculation of the chaotic home.


    Moreover, let the chaotic home appear a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, people look at Liu mengchan''s expression and feel pity because she is a discarded chess piece.


    Without such a skill, Huang Fusong may still treat Liu mengchan well after taking him away. However, with such a skill, Liu mengchan''s fate can be imagined.


    However, Liu mengchan was only temporarily absent-minded, so she recovered, and peace returned to her eyes again.


    This makes the observed friars a little strange. It is easy to see that Liu mengchan is not pretending to be Pingjin. She is really calm.


    She looked at the array tower quietly. What made her so calm was that the 41st floor and the 42nd floor soon lit up.


    Moreover, it quickly lit up to the 49th floor and soon entered the 50th floor.


    The fiftieth floor was not lit yet, but people suddenly understood why Liu mengchan was so calm.


    If the monk in the tower only surpasses her by a little, she may refuse, but the monk in the tower has surpassed her by a large margin.


    What makes them more incredible is that they have broken through the 49th floor, that is, the friar is breaking through the 50th floor.


    Once he breaks through the 50th floor, it means that he is likely to become the first person in the divine pattern hall!


    The son of prophecy.


    It''s like when they came here, they just wanted to have a late night snack, but suddenly it turned into a big dinner. The scene in front of them is completely different from what they imagined.

 Chapter 1743

    "Entering the fifth section, what should be depicted should be Tianjie array patterns!"


    "Tianjie array pattern, he has painted more than 110 million, which is definitely a great power. He may even be a saint array pattern master!"


    "If it''s a holy order, it''s the elder. Liu mengchan only entered the 41st floor when he broke into the tower. The sky order that broke through in the array pattern tower can''t continue."


    The friars present talked constantly. On the tenth floor of the first section, the seal cutting is the primary array pattern, the second section is the intermediate array pattern, and the third section is the advanced array pattern.


    In the fourth section, the seal cutting is all ground level array patterns, while the fifth section is naturally sky level array patterns.


    If the monks inside want to carve 100 million heaven level array patterns, they must be at least the array pattern master of the holy level.


    After all, Tianjie array pattern master, it''s not difficult to seal cutting Tianjie array patterns, but it''s difficult to seal cutting 100 million array patterns continuously.


    The yuan force consumed is also massive, and ye Tianze enters the 50th layer, which means that he engraves more than 110 million day level array patterns.


    Everyone thinks this is a holy order array pattern master.


    "Holy order array pattern master!"


    Huang Fusong''s face was not good at all. "It seems that the plot of Shenwen hall is not small."


    Similarly, among the crowd, there is another force, which is the Dan pavilion from the three forces.


    The leader was a middle-aged man. Dan Ge came here to attend the blessing ceremony. Originally, he was just going through the motions and watching the excitement.


    But I didn''t expect that the Shenwen hall had been completed, which made the middle-aged people''s face look bad. You know, the ancestor of Shenwen hall, but a person of heaven level, predicted that even if it was bad, it would never be much different.


    The birth of the son of Shenwen temple is likely to change the pattern of chaos, and the three pillars will be broken.


    The prophecy mentioned that the coming of the son will lead the rise of the divine pattern hall, although it is only a simple word "rise".


    However, on the road to rise, there will be blood and competition. If you don''t get the resources of the chaotic place, what will the divine pattern hall take to rise?


    Run out and fight with those civilizations outside? impossible.


    The divine grain hall must first clean up the chaos before it can rise. Now it is obvious that the divine grain hall is going to make a holy Son.


    "The divine pattern hall has planned to break the pattern of the chaotic place?" the middle-aged man worried.


    If ye Tianze broke through the 40th floor and broke Liu mengchan''s record, he just startled the high-rise in the Shenwen hall.


    Well, when he started to break into the 50th floor, the real high-rise in the Shenwen hall was also disturbed.


    There is a secret place in the divine pattern hall. Except for the hall Lord, even the saints are not qualified to enter, let alone the elders.


    It is even said that almost no friars in Shenwen Temple know this place except the temple Lord.


    This place is very hidden, but you can observe the whole Shenwen temple. At this moment, dozens of breath gather in this secret territory.


    Their eyes fell on the array tower.


    "Which of you trained this guy? Yes, it''s hidden!"


    "I didn''t cultivate it. I don''t have such leisure time..."


    "I didn''t cultivate it. I can''t care about my accomplishments. Where can I have time to cultivate disciples?"


    They glanced at each other, but found that none of them admitted. Until now, they found that this monk suddenly appeared and had broken into the 50th floor. He had nothing to do with them.


    If they cultivate it secretly, they will certainly show off at this time, even if they can''t break through the 58th floor.


    It''s a long face to be able to do so.


    "Is it said that it was cultivated by the temple Lord?" the elders looked at each other and thought it was true.


    "Can you enter the array pattern tower and see what''s going on inside?" an elder asked.


    "If the son didn''t break into the tower, we could easily control the spirit of the tower inside. However, according to the rules set by the grandmaster, no one should interfere with the son''s breaking into the tower, even we and the temple Lord."


    "Can this guy really break through the 58th floor? If so, don''t you want a fryer over the chaotic home and the Dan pavilion?"


    "The master left a bad prediction, but he left a sentence that can lead the rise of the divine pattern hall. Ha ha, in this chaotic place, even if he can break through the 58th floor and is the array pattern master of the divine order, it is difficult to change anything. On the contrary, it will bring a lot of disasters to my divine pattern hall."


    "But we can''t break the prophecy left by our ancestors."


    "Wait and see. It''s still a question whether he can break the fifty floors. How many resources will he waste if he breaks the fifty floors? When did the temple Lord become so rich and powerful?"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that the guy of the temple Lord is willing to take out so many resources to cultivate his younger generation. Does he see his limit?"


    While a group of elders were talking, in the place of cultivation, in the temple Lord''s cave, the Lord of the divine pattern hall also sensed the change from the array pattern tower.


    "Well, the son of God broke into the tower? He even entered the 50th floor. Who is the disciple trained by the immortal? He didn''t say hello!"


    The hall leader could not see the changes in the array pattern tower. The elder thought it was his disciples, while he thought it was his disciples.


    But he also gave birth to the same worry as the elders, "such a rash, or under the attention of many forces in the blessing ceremony, if we really succeed in breaking into the tower, wouldn''t we drag our Shenwen hall into a dilemma?"


    If the forces outside the array pattern tower and the array pattern masters know that they are not trained by the elders and the hall Lord, I don''t know what expression they are.


    However, most of the monks of the divine pattern temple are still very excited, because the coming of the son means that the divine pattern temple is likely to rise.


    The rising divine pattern hall will naturally occupy more resources, even sweep through this chaotic place, and they will also benefit with the increase of resources.


    Just then, the light on the 50th floor of the array tower lit up without warning.


    All parties witnessed 50 layers of light in fear. Although they were prepared, they still swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "The 50th floor has broken through. For the next eight floors, as long as he is a saint level array pattern master, he can easily break through and become the Holy Son of our God pattern hall!"


    "Unexpectedly, it is not the saint, but the son in the prophecy!"


    "Even if he is a saint level array pattern master, he may not be able to make such an easy breakthrough. After all, it also needs to seal ten million Saint level array patterns on the eighth floor. This is a saint level array pattern."


    The discussion outside the array tower became more and more intense.


    Huang Fusong and the middle-aged man in Dan Pavilion looked ugly. When they looked at Liu mengchan, they found that her eyes were full of gray.

 Chapter 1744

    The appearance of the son of God means that Liu mengchan, the saint, has become a decoration.


    Even if there is no gambling agreement with the chaotic home, Liu mengchan''s status will plummet. Shenwen hall will certainly train the son with all its strength.


    It is almost certain that the son will become the successor of the next generation.


    With the strength shown by the son at the moment, he doesn''t even need to focus on training. Just like the elder, he can be assigned to the divine pattern hall, and the vast majority of resources are used for cultivation.


    It will even become a real power figure in the whole divine pattern hall.


    When all the friars thought that there was a holy order array pattern master inside and thought that he must become the son, a voice came from the corner.


    "There is no saint level array pattern master to enter the array pattern tower." the voice is very small, and it seems very cowardly in front of so many strong people.


    But the attention of all the monks soon fell on him. They found that he was the Deacon on duty.


    "What do you mean?" asked fan Changlao, "isn''t it the saint order array pattern master?"


    "Good."


    The Deacon swallowed his saliva and said, "there is no holy order array pattern master entering the array pattern tower, at least in my records."


    After hearing this, the friars were stunned. No holy order array pattern master entered. That is to say, it was a heavenly order array pattern master who successfully broke through the 50th floor?


    Tianjie array pattern master can become an elder at most, but none of the elders meets the rules, that is to say, this person''s identity is definitely not an elder.


    "Neither the elder nor the elder, what is the identity of those who break into the tower?" all the friars outside the array pattern tower showed their doubts.


    The Deacon couldn''t help but want to tell them that white night went in, which is likely to be white night.


    However, he finally held back. He was worried that this was the calculation of the temple Lord and the high-level, and secondly because he broke through the 50th floor.


    Although Bai Ye''s talent is high, he doesn''t think that Bai Ye can break through the 50th floor. If he says it''s not, he misleads others, makes a small scandal, and is unscrupulous, he will have to be punished.


    "Neither the elder nor the saint order array pattern master, that is to say, he has little chance to break through!" the friar from the chaotic home suddenly smiled.


    Huang Fusong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The other party broke through 50 stories and became the son of God. Not only could he not complete his current task, but the prophecy of Shenwen hall was related to vital interests.


    "As long as he doesn''t become the son of God, it doesn''t matter how amazing his talent is." the middle-aged man of dange thought, "according to this process, the possibility of breaking through the holy order should be very small. Even if he breaks through, he may not be able to break through the 58th floor."


    At the same time, the hall Lord also learned about it and frowned in the cave: "I said, when will a holy order array pattern master emerge in the hall? Those who are old and immortal are only holy orders. How can we cultivate a holy order? It seems that the possibility of the Holy Son is very small."


    In fact, the temple Lord does not want the son to appear, because the son has the prophecy and blessing of his ancestors, and will even divide his rights and resources.


    The saint is a decoration. What about the Lord of the temple? Does the son listen to the Lord of the temple or not?


    Similarly, the elders in the secret territory were relieved. They thought the same as the temple Lord. Their identity and resources were equal.


    The emergence of a son is bound to distribute resources from their bowl, which they are unwilling to do.


    However, with the blessing of the forefathers'' prophecy, they dare not do anything about the son. Even in the light, they have to be happy with the son.


    If you don''t become the son, it''s the best of both worlds. The most important thing is that you can''t divide their resources.


    Inside the tower!


    Ye Tianze used up the top ten auxiliary star Xuan in his body and exhausted the yuan power of the main star Xuan before he carved all the billion day array patterns.


    From primary array pattern, seal cutting to Tianjie array pattern, his understanding of array pattern has reached an inhuman level.


    Previously, he needed some trouble to seal the sky step array pattern, but now he seals the sky step array pattern, that''s an idea.


    You don''t even need to pinch the formula, you can use the idea to form the Tianjie array pattern into an array.


    When Liu mengchan fought with him, he immediately carved the kill array and covered it layer by layer. In the eyes of Ye Tianze at the moment, it is no different from the turtle speed.


    When he broke through the 50th floor, not only the foundation of the array pattern was improved, but also the thick and incomparable vitality gathered into a slurry and scattered like rain.


    Ye Tianze swallowed these yuan liquid and absorbed them into the body. Within a moment, Yuan liquid filled the body with xingxuan.


    This is yuan liquid, the liquid gathered by Yuan Qi. Compared with Yuan Qi, it is the difference between heaven, earth, clouds and mud.


    He immediately ran huntian Jue and continued to open up xingxuan. There was enough yuan liquid. Xingxuan opened up faster than ye Tianze imagined.


    After a while, ten new star Xuan appeared in his body. These star Xuan surrounded the main star Xuan, five in each of the two worlds of life and death.


    In total, ye Tianze''s universe has opened up 21 stars.


    But this development is not over, but with the continuous influx of Yuan liquid, it continues to open up. The difference between Yuan Qi and Yuan liquid is clear at a glance.


    When there were 36 stars in his body, ye Tianze entered the seventh level of Xuandi.


    When the number of stars in his body reached 72, he stepped into the eighth level of Xuandi and steadily reached the peak.


    Although the breakthrough of the realm was very slow, ye Tianze could feel the vastness of the 72 stars in his body.


    Like a long river composed of stars, it converges into an ocean. Each star, like stars, emits its own light.


    After 72 xingxuan were opened up, the yuan liquid was finally consumed. Looking at the twinkling xingxuan in his body and the stars like the ocean, ye Tianze took a long breath.


    He didn''t know how strong he was, but he spent nearly 500 years here, all cutting array patterns.


    After five hundred years of cultivation, the rich strength accumulated will be comparable to the flood when the levee breaks.


    "White night, will you continue to break through?" the voice of tower spirit came again.


    "Continue!" Ye Tianze did not hesitate.


    Next, the holy order array pattern will be engraved. Ye Tianze doesn''t know where his limit is, but he wants to have a try and impact the 58th floor.


    Once he became the son, the situation of Shenwen temple was completely opened.


    "Seal cutting the holy order array pattern in front of you."


    The tower Spirit said, "you''re just a sky level array pattern master, so the array pattern tower will give you enough time to understand. If you complete the seal cutting, you are not allowed to make mistakes. Otherwise, you will be judged to have failed to break into the tower."


    As soon as the voice fell, a complex array pattern appeared in front of him. Hundreds of thousands of changes were reflected in this array pattern.


    The change of the heavenly order array pattern is about 10000, while the change of the holy order array pattern is about 100000. When it comes to the divine order, it is about one million.


    One seal cutting is equivalent to cutting hundreds of thousands of primary array patterns.


    The power of such complex array patterns can be seen once they are formed.


    Ye Tianze can carve Tianjie array patterns in one stroke, but he can''t carve Tianjie array patterns in one stroke, which has nothing to do with his cultivation.


    With the huge power of 72 xingxuan in his body, he can definitely fight against Da Neng or even kill Da Neng.


    What is really uncomfortable is that once the enlightenment is completed, mistakes are not allowed. In case of failure, although it is not said that all previous achievements will be wasted, it is also a great pity. After all, the holy son broke into the tower only once.

 Chapter 1745

    Although Ye Tianze spent some time with the Lord on the other side and saw the paintings painted by the Lord on the other side, he was very cautious at the moment.


    At this moment, breaking through the 58th floor to become the son is not only for Liu mengchan, but also for himself.


    To become the son of God, in a place of chaos, he has a real position. Moreover, if he breaks through the 58th floor, there will be more rewards.


    The Grandmaster of the divine pattern hall made such difficulties and left a prophecy to let the Holy Son lead the rise of the divine pattern hall. It can''t be as simple as making a contribution.


    He carefully observed the array pattern in front of the viewer without worrying about the passage of time. He was completely immersed in the mystery of the array pattern.


    "Compared with the heaven order array pattern, the holy order array pattern not only increases in change, but also... The seal cutting method of the pattern is different!"


    After watching it for a day, ye Tianze touched the array pattern.


    However, he did not start to depict, but completely understood the array patterns. With a ten percent confidence, he began to seal cutting.


    A month passed in the array tower before ye Tianze finished his comprehension.


    When the first stroke fell, the later changes were basically less difficult than ye Tianze. With his array pattern attainments, he made preparations for a month. How could he miss?


    However, the speed of his seal cutting of the first array pattern was very slow. It took three days for the array pattern tower to finally complete the seal cutting.


    After the successful seal cutting of the first holy order array pattern, ye Tianze''s array pattern division successfully entered the holy order. At the same time, he broke through the fifty-one layer.


    In the array tower, a month and a day passed, but in the outside world, it was less than half a quarter.


    After learning that the friar who broke into the tower was not a holy order, all parties were relieved.


    But just after they were relieved, the 51st floor lit up!


    Then, the 52nd floor, the 53rd floor, the 54th floor... All lit up immediately. It didn''t stop until the 55th floor lit up.


    But at this scene, the monks outside the array pattern tower were stunned.


    "Light up... This is... Breaking through the holy order in the tower?"


    The array pattern masters of the divine pattern hall looked at the shining array pattern tower.


    "On the fifty fifth floor, ten thousand holy order array patterns were carved so quickly. This speed..."


    Elder fan clenched his fist, and there was excitement in his eyes. No matter who this one is, it must be the great luck of Shenwen hall to have such a talent.


    Huang Fusong and the friars of the chaotic home opened their mouths. If they had been lucky to think that the prophecy was only possible, now they don''t doubt it at all.


    I''m kidding. This is the array pattern master who entered the holy level from the heaven level in the array pattern tower. Moreover, he quickly broke through to the 55th floor.


    This means that after he broke through, he quickly mastered the holy order array pattern. This talent made all the array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall feel ashamed.


    Also surprised was Liu mengchan, who remembered when she broke through the 40th floor and entered the 41st floor.


    That was also the moment that really changed her fate. At that time, she broke through the heaven order in the tower, but she was unable to continue after she mastered the heaven order array pattern.


    But the monk in front of him was completely different from her. He not only quickly broke through the 51st floor, but also immediately broke through the 55th floor!


    Liu mengchan once thought that talent is insufficient and can be made up with efforts, but now she finds that some talents can''t be made up with efforts.


    When we really want to fight for talent, we will feel real despair in front of those gifted monks.


    At the moment, Liu mengchan felt very desperate. It was not the despair that Shenwen hall wanted to abandon her, but the despair that she was unable to chase in the face of such talent.


    At the same time, in the secret territory, I saw the elders who lit up 50 floors in a row, and instantly quieted down.


    They can even feel that their heavy breathing just breaks through the holy order. They can master the holy order array patterns so quickly and immediately depict tens of thousands of holy order array patterns. Even in their view, it is incredible.


    But the tower runner did it.


    At this time, a figure flickered and said, "elders, which of you trained this tower runner? Or did you train it together?"


    When the elders saw the temple Lord coming, they were going to ask the same question. When they heard this, they were all silent.


    Seeing that their faces were not right, the temple Lord asked, "you won''t tell me that you didn''t train them!"


    "We always thought you trained this!" the elders said with a bitter smile.


    The temple Lord''s face looked ugly, and the elders'' faces were not good, because there were such monks in the Shenwen temple, but they knew nothing. As the temple Lord and elders, it was more than a shame, it was even terrible.


    "You can''t make him a holy Son. What do you think?" suddenly the temple Lord said.


    After hearing this, the elders did not hesitate. They nodded and said, "we can''t let him become the son!"


    Their goal is very clear, that is to forcibly cut off the barrier in the array tower. Once the son appears, their interests will be threatened, which is not what they want to see.


    However, several elders joined hands with the hall Lord to communicate with the array pattern tower, but there was no response. The whole array pattern tower seemed to have completely lost contact with them.


    And they can''t rush out and break the array tower directly.


    It''s the grandmaster''s thing. Let''s not say whether they can break it or not. Even if they can, the major forces outside the array grain tower will laugh at this scene.


    Finally, they looked at each other and gave up. At the moment, they can only hope that the tower runner is weak and failed!


    Outside the array pattern tower, the strong of the major forces all think the same.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t give them any chance at all. The fifty sixth floor lit up in less than half an hour.


    Another hour passed, and the 57th floor was on.


    Looking at the bleak 58th floor, no matter Huang Fusong, the middle-aged people in the Dan Pavilion, or the hall Lord and elders, they were a little desperate.


    On the 58th floor, 10 million star patterns need to be carved, which seems to be a certainty.


    As they expected, after the day passed, the 58th floor lit up.


    Then, the whole array pattern tower released the brilliance of the sky, and all the array patterns in the whole divine pattern hall lit up.


    It''s like welcoming something.


    The hall Lord and elders could not control the array pattern of the whole divine pattern hall. They could only watch the array pattern flicker. This is the hidden array pattern left by the grandmaster.


    But they know that this is not only welcoming the coming of the son, but also announcing to the whole world that the son of the divine pattern temple has been born.

 Chapter 1746

    What the outside friars feel is the dazzling light. They have experienced despair and loss. Now they will finally face the Holy Son.


    And they are very curious about what the son of God looks like and what his identity is!


    Ye Tianze''s feeling is completely different.


    When he carved the 58th floor, the last holy rank array weaver, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed and no vitality gushed out.


    It''s like coming to another world. No, this is another world.


    The world is surrounded by mountains, dense forests, mountains and rivers, rivers and lakes. From a distance, it looks like a transparent pearl.


    Looking at the vast world in front of him, ye Tianze suddenly had a strange feeling in his eyes, just like an illusion.


    He found that the mountains and rivers were actually composed of array patterns. These array patterns were primary, advanced, earthly, heavenly, and even holy.


    The whole heaven and earth is like a large array. The array patterns connect everything and form the landscape in front of us.


    The more he looked, the more wonderful he felt. It was as if he could feel the veins of the array, and there was an extremely pleasant feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Because the arrangement of this array of patterns is perfect, it looks like a kind of enjoyment.


    However, when he looked carefully again, he found some defects.


    This defect is compared with the painting of the Lord on the other side. The wasteland is also a painting, but he can''t see through it. It is composed of array patterns.


    Compared with the painting of the Lord on the other side, the landscape in front of us is far, far away. It would be nice to have one ten thousandth of the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    "Is the mountain beautiful?" a voice suddenly came, followed by an old man in white.


    The old man is a fairy, with a white beard like a waterfall and a red face.


    "Very beautiful!"


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Boy is savvy. No wonder you can break my settings and enter here. You have a chance to inherit my mantle."


    Said the old man in white.


    "Have a chance?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes," said the old man in white. "I just have a chance. If you want to get my inheritance, you must first answer me a few questions. If the answer satisfies me..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze directly interrupted, "I don''t think your mantle is very good. Let''s talk about something practical. Don''t waste my time."


    "..." the old man in white.


    He obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t play cards according to the routine. He was the ancestor of the divine pattern hall. The array pattern master of Tiandao level. Did anyone despise his inheritance?


    "It''s better to be modest. How do you know that my mantle is not good?" said the old man in white.


    "It''s just not so good. Did you decorate the landscape? I''ve seen better." Ye Tianze said.


    "You didn''t brag like that, little rabbit!"


    The old man in white was angry. "Is this mountain? Is water water?"


    "This mountain is naturally a mountain, and this water is naturally water," Ye Tianze said.


    The old man in white smiled and said, "is this mountain? Water..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted again and said, "this mountain is not a mountain and this water is not water. Don''t detour. I saw through it when I came. Mountain is a mountain and water is water. That''s because when I first saw it, mountain is not a mountain and water is not water. That''s because the mountains and rivers are composed of your array patterns and build mountains and rivers!"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the stunned old man in white and continued, "you should ask me next, is this mountain a mountain and water a water? When I answered, is this mountain or a mountain and water or water, because I regard him as a mountain in my heart, he is a mountain, and I regard him as water in my heart, he is water! Are you satisfied?"


    ��������


    The old man in white is speechless.


    But ye Tianze could see that his face was gloomy and extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to swallow him in one bite.


    "So, I don''t like your mantle, because I''ve really seen higher-level things," Ye Tianze said.


    "What do you see?" the old man in White asked.


    Ye Tianze did not speak, but recalled the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    After fifty-eight layers of honing, ye Tianze''s state of mind and array pattern attainments are far from what they used to be. He can roughly understand some of the things in the painting of the Lord on the other side.


    He sketched in mid air, and then the array patterns condensed. Soon, a bird appeared, which was lifelike.


    No, it is life. In communicating with Ye Tianze, it only lasted a short time and then collapsed.


    "Empty creation, this is the means of the Lord on the other side. You... Have seen the painting of the Lord on the other side!" the old man in white looked at him excitedly.


    "So, you believe it. I don''t like your mantle. If you really want me to be your successor, you''d better be practical. Maybe I''ll publicize it to you when I go out."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The old man in white is immersed in Ye Tianze''s paintings. The mountains and rivers look realistic, but they are not true.


    Because there are mountains, water and vegetation here, but there is no real life between mountains, rivers and forests.


    There are no animals in the mountains and no fish in the water. Just from this point, we can see the gap between the old man in white and the Lord on the other side.


    You know, the Lord on the other side has directly drawn a picture of sentient beings. In this picture of sentient beings, there are not only countless powerful ethnic groups in the chaotic world, but also their own civilization in this picture of sentient beings. Each ethnic group has evolved its own history.


    In contrast, the old man in white is still painting gourds, but the Lord on the other side has already released himself and become a famous master admired by all.


    Just imagine that ye Tianze has such a teacher as the Lord of the other side. How can he learn the mantle of the old man in white? If you are misled, you will lose a lot.


    After a while, the old man in white reacted: "it''s a pity. It''s a pity. I''m just a wisp of wisdom. Otherwise, I can see the real art of void creation."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Ye Tianze seriously and said, "no wonder you can come in. In that case, I won''t force you. I''ll send you out."


    "Wait a minute, will you take me out?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "What about the reward? Isn''t there any reward?"


    As soon as the old man in white heard it, he came back and said, "yes, but you have to promise me a request."


    "What requirements?" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    "If someone asks in the future, who did you learn your array pattern from and who did you learn it from Zou Yu!"


    The old man in White said, "yes, I''m Zou Yu. Do you agree?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Hey, I thought that as long as you promised, I would give you the whole Shenwen hall. Since you are so firm, that''s all." the old man in white sighed.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze swept away his firmness on his face, turned to a flattering look and said, "promise, I promise you whatever you say."


    "A forced twist is not sweet," said the old man in white.


    "It''s sweet to put it." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    The old man in white glanced at him, then took out a thing and said, "this is the green cloud map of the temple of Shenwen hall. As long as you cover the green cloud map on the Shenwen hall, it will integrate with the Shenwen hall. The whole Shenwen hall will be under your control and hold the power of life and death, but..."


    The old man in white smiled and said, "before integration, it depends on whether you have the ability to guard it. If you are robbed on the way... You will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 1747

    Ye Tianze thought it was a congenital treasure. When he looked carefully, he found that it was not a congenital treasure.


    This Qingyun map is just a post celestial artifact. It even looks ordinary. If ye Tianze hadn''t experienced the previous 58 floors, I''m afraid he would treat it as an ordinary treasure.


    But when he looked carefully, he found something wrong. This is a map, which shows the whole Shenwen hall. However, there is no Shenwen hall hall, but there are only labels and an array hub. Once the Qingyun map is integrated, it can control all the array hubs of the whole Shenwen hall.


    And isolate the control of everything else.


    There are many hidden prohibitions, even the defense array of the whole Shenwen hall.


    However, if the Qingyun map wants to be fully integrated, it must cover the whole divine pattern hall. It is estimated that the Qingyun map will be taken away before ye Tianze uses it.


    Unless he has enough strength to protect the Qingyun map, ye Tianze is not stupid enough to think that after he becomes the son, the whole Shenwen temple will obey him.


    Maybe due to the prediction of the patriarch, the inherent power of Shenwen hall will be extremely respectful to him, and his status will be unusually high.


    However, if he wants to control the divine pattern hall, it will cause the resistance of the inherent forces. After all, what''s in it is all interests.


    Unless his strength is enough to protect the Qingyun map, it must also be at the level of the hall Lord.


    "These people in later generations may not respect the prophecy. Therefore, the green cloud picture will let you control the array pattern tower first. As long as you control the array pattern tower, you will be a vassal in the divine pattern hall."


    The old man in White said that he had obviously considered the future.


    Knowing that even if the son comes, his prophecy is not enough to convince future disciples, so he prepared these things for the son to have enough time to develop.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze showed his joy. He immediately urged the Qingyun map. The array patterns inside flickered, representing the hub of the array pattern tower, and immediately integrated with the Qingyun map.


    This process took less than half an hour.


    "I have a problem." Ye Tianze controlled the array pattern tower, looked at the old man in white and said, "is your prophecy true or false? How can you expect that someone will break through the abnormal prohibition you set?"


    The old man in white gave him a white look and said, "are you boasting about yourself? However, it''s really worth boasting that you can break the prohibition I set, but in fact, there is no holy Son at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "You are so smart that you can''t guess." the old man in White said with a smile.


    Of course, ye Tianze guessed, but he was not sure. The smile of the old man in white made him confirm this fact.


    "This so-called prophecy, won''t you say it casually?" Ye Tianze''s cold face didn''t have a good airway.


    "Almost. When I founded the array pattern tower, I was idle and bored, so I made such a prohibition in order to train younger disciples."


    The old man in White said, "unexpectedly, the divine pattern hall developed so fast that it became one of the three forces in the land of chaos. I made such a prediction, not only to inspire future disciples, but also to be more mysterious!"


    "What if the holy son doesn''t appear?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "or the divine grain hall has been destroyed? Or the Holy Son was born and didn''t lead the rise of the divine grain hall, wouldn''t your great name be destroyed once?"


    Who could have thought that the so-called prophecy was to inspire future disciples? And the old man had nothing to do. He said it casually.


    "That''s my shit?"


    The old man in White said, "You fools of the younger generation can''t break my ban. Do you blame my ban for making it too difficult? If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. If the divine pattern hall is destroyed, no one will care about this prophecy. As for whether you can lead the divine pattern hall to rise, it''s your business. What''s the matter with me? You don''t have the ability. Don''t rely on me."


    Hearing such an exasperating answer, ye Tianze was speechless. However, the old man made a lot of sense.


    You can''t blame others if you don''t have the ability. You can''t say that others don''t have the ability to do what you can do.


    If you can''t do it, you have no ability. Every word is the truth.


    "Be content." the old man in White said and disappeared without a trace.


    He didn''t give ye Tianze a chance to speak, and the scene in front of him disappeared instantly. Ye Tianze returned to the array tower.


    After a while, the tower spirit appeared in front of him and said, "master, do you want to break through the following layers?"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised to hear it call himself the master. After all, he is the real master of the array pattern tower now.


    Moreover, he found that the array pattern tower was a congenital treasure, and it was also a top-grade congenital treasure.


    His first reaction was to drag the array pattern tower away directly, but after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. If he took away the array pattern tower, it is estimated that a group of old people in the hall will try their best to find him. He can''t hide in it forever.


    "If you don''t break through, tell me what happened to the outside world. At least I have become the son. It''s impossible for the outside world to have nothing."


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Then, taling immediately broadcast everything that happened outside in front of him. He didn''t expect that all the major forces gathered together, even Liu mengchan.


    After the tower spirit broadcast what happened to the outside world with array patterns, he said: "when the master broke through, there were several forces that wanted to spy on the scene in the array pattern tower. In addition, there were dozens of forces that wanted to jointly control the array pattern tower. They were all isolated!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze immediately became vigilant. At least he shot and stabbed the emperor. He immediately realized the danger.


    "Who are the guys who can control the array tower?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The elder and the Lord of the temple," said Tallinn.


    "These old and immortal......" Ye Tianze calculated and roughly understood his current situation. "They are afraid that I will be born, seize their power and fight for their interests."


    Originally, I was going to go out and kill the four sides directly. I took over the Shenwen hall and killed the waste family by the way.


    Now it seems that we can''t do this. At that time, the other God grain hall is not on its side. Instead, it is jointly sanctioned by the chaotic home and God grain hall.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately had an idea.


    The monks outside are impatient. They are looking forward to the son coming out of the array tower to see who it is.


    But the process was long. After half an hour, there was a movement in the array tower.


    After a while, the Holy Son they expected came out, but the Holy Son was shining all over. Not to mention seeing his face, their eyes couldn''t open.


    Even if the cultivation is profound and penetrates the light, they can''t see the essence. They found that the deeper they look, the more dazzling the light is.


    "Big bright array!"


    Someone immediately recognized the origin of the formation.

 Chapter 1748

    Those monks who wanted to see ye Tianze''s true face were stunned when they saw the dazzling light like the scorching sun.


    After a while, they accepted the dazzling light. After all, they are all monks. As long as they protect their eyes with Yuan Li and don''t look deeply, they will not be affected by the great light array.


    Moreover, this is in line with the appearance mode of the son. After all, in front of various forces, the son of the great divine pattern hall can''t appear in an ordinary way.


    This virtually made many monks in the temple of divine patterns feel awe. Indeed, he was the son of God. He came out with his own light, which was different.


    Of course, they also believe that the light will dissipate sooner or later, and soon they will have a real face of the son.


    Elder fan first reacted, knelt on one knee and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the son!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other friars of the divine pattern hall also responded and immediately knelt down on one knee to salute. The company commander knelt. It was inappropriate for them not to kneel.


    Only Liu mengchan didn''t kneel down. She always felt that the friar in the light seemed familiar and kind.


    But she soon gave up the idea that she might know this person. In any case, the appearance of the son will mean that her saint will become a decoration.


    They are natural rivals.


    "Flat body." Ye Tianze replied.


    When they got up, they thought they could see the true face of the son, but they found that the light on the son was gone.


    Although they quickly adapted to the light, they couldn''t see through Ye Tianze''s identity, let alone them, even the temple Lord and those people.


    The great light array was created by our ancestors. It is not a powerful array, but it has one advantage.


    The appearance is extremely windy. Moreover, if you don''t break the outer array pattern, the more you look inside, the more dazzling it will be. It''s impossible to see the people inside.


    It is said that when the grandmaster came out, he brought his own light. However, most monks would not build this great light array.


    After all, what is the difference between releasing the great light array in full view of the public and pulling hatred? No matter what ethnic group, it has eyes. If it stabs others'' eyes, it is not pulling hatred?


    "Dare you ask your Highness the son, but is he a friar in the temple of divine patterns?" elder fan asked immediately after him.


    Not only the disciples of the divine pattern hall can break into the array pattern tower. As long as they can afford to pay, external monks can also break into the array pattern tower.


    The people looked forward to him immediately. Ye Tianze smiled and said, "naturally, he is a disciple of the divine pattern hall, otherwise he won''t get the inheritance of the ancestor!"


    "What, he has been passed on by the ancestor. Doesn''t that mean he has learned all the high-level arrays in the divine pattern hall."


    "It is almost certain that the son will become the next generation of heirs."


    Ye Tianze''s words surprised all the monks present, but the temple Lord and elders in the secret territory frowned.


    This is tantamount to turning on the horn to tell the major forces that I am not only the son of God, but also the next generation disciple of the patriarch. I am much higher than any friar among you, even the generation of the temple master.


    In this way, even the hall master and elders have to shout Ye Tianze''s ancestors, which is second. As the ancestor of Shenwen hall, even if he doesn''t become the hall master, even the hall master has to be respectful to him according to his generation.


    Unless they want to deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors.


    "This cultivation is undoubtedly cultivated by the hall master. It seems that there will be a wave of great moves in my divine pattern hall recently!"


    The monks present did not recognize this meaning. They only felt that the origin of the son was mysterious, and up to now, the temple Lord did not appear, as if he wanted to delegate power to the son.


    They decided that the son must have been trained by the temple Lord. If he had not been trained by the temple Lord, how could he have broken through the 58th floor?


    The friars of various forces also understood the meaning of the divine grain hall. It was obvious that they used the son to tell them that from today on, the divine grain hall is no longer the former divine grain hall.


    Where did they know that the temple Lord and those elders had planned to come out together to "meet" the Holy Son Ye Tianze.


    After all, the son came for the first time, no matter what, they can''t play tricks.


    However, ye Tianze''s words blocked them back. Ye Tianze said it clearly. He is the descendant of his ancestors.


    And they don''t even know who ye Tianze is. How can they call ye Tianze when they run out? Do you really call your ancestors?


    Don''t shout, do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor?


    If they had trained Ye Tianze, it would be good. At least they had the grace of reinvention. It''s understandable that they didn''t call them ancestors, but they didn''t.


    Ye Tianze can''t admit it. It''s really embarrassing to be beaten in the face at that time.


    Therefore, the temple Lord and the elders were actually blocked back by Ye Tianze, rather than trying to release any power.


    "Why do I think this guy did it on purpose?" an elder said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t think he did it on purpose. The array pattern tower is out of control. It seems that he has mastered the array pattern tower. This should be the virtue left by the ancestor."


    "What does he really want to do? If we don''t go out, this guy will certainly make a statement to the major forces on behalf of us!"


    "Then go out. What will you call him then? This is the prophecy of the patriarch. He is the Holy Son. We don''t decide his identity. We can''t kill him again and again. We don''t even have the qualification to teach him a lesson. We can''t run out. Really call him an old ancestor?"


    "He can''t stir up any big waves. It will soon be the blessing ceremony. Since the son is born, he will support the blessing ceremony. Let''s just fall outside. We don''t have to fight. Major forces can kill him!"


    "Kill with a knife? It''s a good plan. The more arrogant he is, the more the major forces fear him. We don''t fight until the major forces can''t help fighting him, and then come out to clean up the mess!"


    The hall Lord and the elders immediately planned that the fall of the son would be good for the Shenwen hall and the major forces.


    What leads the rise of divine pattern hall? Does divine pattern hall still need to rise? The divine grain hall itself is one of the three major forces, and even the United Dan Pavilion can directly restrain the Lord of chaos. Is it necessary to rise?


    It''s good to be an earth emperor here.


    After a while, a decree came from the Lord of the temple and the elders. An elder held the decree.


    The general meaning is that when the son of God comes, the temple Lord and the elders feel God and ancestors, and finally came a sentence. From now on, everything in the Shenwen temple will be decided by the son of God, and the elders and the temple Lord will be closed soon.


    As long as it''s not a matter of life and death, it''s all up to the son.


    Not to mention the friars of Shenwen hall, even the friars outside felt incredible. The hall Lord and elders just let go of power?


    And they won''t go out until they live or die?


    The monks outside seemed to understand a meaning. The son did not seem to please the elders and temple Lords.


    "Isn''t it said that the Lord and elders of Shenwen hall didn''t cultivate it? If not, where did this guy come from?"


    The middle-aged man in Dan Pavilion said strangely.


    "Does this decree mean to kill the Holy Son with our sword? Well, the Holy Son was born with the general trend of prophecy. If it was not cultivated by the temple Lord and the elders, he would naturally compete with them for profits. Even if it was, it may not be cultivated by all the elders, but only one of them..."


    Huang Fusong chewed the meaning of this decree, "all things are left to the son of God. He won''t leave the pass until he lives or dies. It''s likely that he wants to borrow our knife and kill the son!"

 Chapter 1749

    Huang Fusong glanced at the friars around him, then winked at one of the friars around him and decided to test it.


    After reading the decree, ye Tianze didn''t have any intention to take it. The elder who read the decree was very embarrassed.


    Finally, ye Tianze said in the light, "step back."


    The elder wiped the sweat on his face and quickly withdrew with the decree.


    Ye Tianze certainly knows the meaning of this decree, which is to tell the major forces that from now on, all decisions made by Shenwen hall have nothing to do with the hall Lord and the elders.


    As long as it is not related to the life and death of Shenwen temple, even if you kill the son, Shenwen temple will recognize it.


    At the end of the decree, ye Tianze wanted to sacrifice the blue cloud map immediately and put the whole divine pattern hall in his pocket.


    But he knew that he offered the Qingyun map. Before the Qingyun map was fully integrated, the hall Lord and the elders would rush out in a swarm and directly wipe him out.


    Even if you don''t kill him, you will certainly take away Qingyun tu. however, put him under house arrest. Maybe one day, these old people will die. They may remember ye Tianze and let him command the Shenwen hall.


    But that was another era!


    Therefore, although he has become the son of God, the situation is different. The consequences of rashly taking out the green cloud map are very serious.


    If we can''t break the current situation, the consequences will be very serious.


    Just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "it is said that the son of the divine grain hall in the prophecy will lead the rise of the divine grain hall. I don''t know if the son is as powerful as in the prophecy. If I''m not talented, I dare to ask the son for advice!"


    This is a strong man at the top of Xuantian ninth level. He is only one step away from Da Neng. Everyone knows that he comes from a chaotic home.


    The challenge that seems polite is actually murderous.


    This is not only the idea of one side of the chaotic home, but also the idea of Dan Ge. As for other forces?


    They don''t care. The three forces fight to the death. After all, in their view, the three forces have controlled the place of chaos for a long time.


    The only unstable chaotic home, under the control of the new chaotic Lord, has become a stable force as Shenwen hall and Dan Pavilion.


    In this way, the top-level structure in the chaotic land will be as stable as Mount Tai, which is not good news for the forces under the three forces.


    Once the three forces have reached a stable balance, their homes will have to be harvested.


    The friars of the divine pattern hall also felt something wrong, but the other party challenged the son, and they also wanted to see if the son was qualified to take full charge of the divine pattern hall.


    In the view of the monks of the divine tattoo temple, if the son mastered the divine tattoo temple, it may be an opportunity for them, but it may also be a devastating blow.


    After all, once the emperor and his courtiers were divided into factions, they could not easily betray the elders behind them or the temple Lord.


    Facing the challenger, ye Tianze doesn''t know what the two sides think at the moment.


    Moreover, the temple owners and the elders were still watching. He hesitated, but the hesitation was not whether to fight, but how much strength to kill the challenger.


    The strength is too great. What if other forces, especially the famine clan, are frightened and dare not fight later?


    Although he is the Holy Son of Shenwen temple, he must have a proper reason to kill the son of the Lord of chaos.


    Otherwise, he killed this guy, and the immortal of the divine pattern hall ran out and said it had nothing to do with them. If you look for the son, wouldn''t he be torn apart?


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze decided to test it first, because he didn''t know what level his strength was.


    After all, although his current realm is only the eighth peak of Xuandi, there are 72 star Xuan in his body, which is several times more than that of any monk in Xuantian realm.


    He doesn''t know what his strength is, but there is absolutely no problem in fighting with Danone. Maybe there are some problems in killing Danone.


    Finally, he decided to try with three parts first.


    "I accept your challenge!" said Ye Tianze.


    Hearing this, the friar didn''t say a word. With a flash of his long gun, he stabbed Ye Tianze. The power of Xuantian''s Ninth level peak showed up. Holding the gun, he roared like a giant dragon.


    Ye Tianze was shining. In front of the dragon, he was like a mole ant. The monks present felt the pressure from the dragon.


    It''s obvious that he killed the machine, and his strength is infinitely close to power!


    However, they only saw Ye Tianze''s shining light, and then countless lights gathered into lightsabers. In an instant, those lightsabers disintegrated the dragon.


    Then, the light penetrated the Friar''s body like a thousand swords through his heart. The friar had no time to hide, so he even took a gun and was covered by the light.


    When the light disappeared, there was no hair left on the ground.


    "Hissing!"


    All the monks present took a breath, because they didn''t see how the son did it.


    "The great bright array can still be used like this!"


    Elder fan swallowed his saliva. He only felt the fluctuation of the array pattern and determined that the son used to kill the array.


    However, this killing array is an improved arrogant light array. It takes the array pattern as light and the light as the sword. Ten thousand swords pierce the heart. In a moment, this monk, who is infinitely close to the power of the Ninth level of Xuantian, was killed by the Holy Son.


    With such thunder means, all the friars present were shocked. Even Huang Fusong, a desolate family, felt the pressure, not to mention the friars in the Dan Pavilion.


    "Tianjie daguangsha array uses thought as a pen to seal array patterns. Just now, 372 array patterns were sealed, all of which are Tianjie!"


    In the secret territory, several elders frowned. They roughly knew the strength of the Holy Son. He was definitely a saint level array pattern master.


    And it''s the integration of battle array division and xuanarray division.


    This is the unique method of the holy rank array pattern master.


    "What''s terrible is his yuan force. His yuan force output speed is far higher than that of the general Saint level fighter!"


    The temple Lord looked dignified, "it seems that the Holy Son''s breaking into the tower has benefited him a lot!"


    "After all, the holy son broke into the tower and needed to carve so many array patterns. He broke into the 58th floor. The array patterns carved by the seal are more than 6 billion. The resources consumed are enough to cultivate thousands of sky level array pattern masters!"


    Another elder said, "I''m afraid this son is not so easy to kill. It depends on Huang Fusong''s dare to do it. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid there are almost no monks who dare to do it except those great powers. Even if it''s so obvious in our decree, they are still afraid of the majesty of the divine pattern hall!"


    At this time, the friars suddenly saw the Holy Son in the light, raised his hand and said, "am I right? Three points will kill you. It''s too weak!"


    All the monks are speechless. Huang Fusong and the monks in the chaotic home are even more black lines on their forehead. Is this disdaining them?


    They won''t believe that ye Tianze only used three parts, which must be bragging! But they didn''t think ye Tianze used his best. After all, the hand just now was too casual.


    But they didn''t know that ye Tianze really only used three parts just now, and it was only the three parts of his array pattern master.

 Chapter 1750

    Huang Fusong did not rashly challenge Ye Tianze. He was calm, and the friars in chaotic homes were shocked by this skill.


    Although Ye Tianze''s words are full of irony and contempt, they are not stupid. The Holy Son is at least a saint level array pattern master.


    It''s not power. There''s no chance to kill him.


    Moreover, after the son killed a monk in the chaotic home by means of thunder, the wind direction of Shenwen hall also changed.


    No one thinks that the son is unworthy of his name. In a place of chaos, he respects his strength. The saint level array pattern master is enough to become the elder of the divine pattern hall.


    What''s more, ye Tianze brought his son''s aura, had the strength of a veteran, took the decree and controlled the divine pattern hall, which is also a matter of course.


    Now, even outside forces are beginning to doubt whether the contents of the decree are seducing them.


    The so-called killing with a knife is actually inviting the king into the urn, and then using reasonable means, let the Holy Son kill them one by one.


    Seeing that the monks of various forces were either awed or timid, ye Tianze suddenly regretted that he had overestimated his strength as much as possible, so he used three parts of his strength.


    But unexpectedly, he underestimated the achievements of nearly 700 years of practice in the array pattern tower.


    For outsiders, this is only a few days away.


    Sure enough, seeing no one else, the temple owners and elders in the secret territory felt a little uncomfortable. Now they can''t get out even if they want to go out.


    After all, the decree has just been issued. Didn''t they beat themselves in the face when they ran out?


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Ye Tianze said very simply, "if it''s just Xuantian realm, I only use three components. If it''s powerful, I use six components. Don''t wait until it expires?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks present even more determined that the content implied in the decree just now was not to kill with a knife, but to invite the king into the urn.


    Even the monks in the Dan Pavilion and the chaotic home kept silent. They would not be foolish enough to take the initiative to send their heads.


    Although Da Neng is sure, no one thinks that Da Neng can kill him until ye Tianze''s real strength is shown. Even if it can, it depends on the level of Da Neng.


    But just then, a woman took a step forward, and ye Tianze was stunned, because this person was Liu mengchan.


    However, just as Liu mengchan was about to challenge, a figure suddenly came to her and stopped her. This person was elder fan.


    I don''t know what elder Fan said. Liu mengchan finally bit her teeth and retreated.


    Ye Tianze was relieved. If Liu mengchan stubbornly came up to challenge him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Liu mengchan has the heaven killing sword array. With her array pattern attainments, it is estimated that she has to force him into the array pattern strength.


    And he is not ready to tell Liu mengchan who he is, because he still needs to borrow Liu mengchan to catch Huang Fusong.


    Seeing that no one spoke, ye Tianze smiled and said, "the opportunity is given to you. You don''t want it. That''s no wonder the Holy Son. Just now the temple Lord and the elder told me that all things are completely left to me. Should we hold a blessing ceremony now?"


    Sure enough, Liu mengchan''s face turned blue when she heard the four words of the blessing ceremony. She felt that it was a naked humiliation to her, but elder fan''s words sounded in her ears, so she didn''t come out to challenge.


    And everyone also looked at Liu mengchan. The brilliance of Ye Tianze has completely suppressed Liu mengchan. At the moment, in the eyes of all monks, Liu mengchan is humble like an ant.


    "Yes, we can hold a blessing ceremony now." elder fan took over.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "Your Highness son, I have something to tell you."


    When they saw it, they saw an old man in black coming. He was not weak in cultivation. He was a great power.


    Of course Ye Tianze knows him. This old man in black is the old man in black who threatened him earlier and is also the servant of the right Dharma protector.


    If this guy hadn''t come out in front of him, he would have forgotten it.


    "What can I do for you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Tell your Highness the son, I got the news. As an elder of the penalty hall, fan Yuqing even bewitched Her Highness before the blessing ceremony and asked her highness to flee the temple and openly betray the Shenwen temple. The evidence is conclusive. There is a sound recorded in the temple!"


    With that, the old man in black immediately took out a jade slip, and then there was a dialogue between fan Yuqing and the saint.


    When Liu mengchan heard the sound, his face immediately changed and angrily scolded, "what are you, how dare you manipulate the array pattern of my saint''s temple!"


    "I''m not something. I should be punished for manipulating the array pattern of the saint''s palace. However, fan Changlao bewitches the saint and betrays the saint''s palace. This crime is damn. Please make a decision!"


    Said the servant.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned, "Damn it."


    Fan Yuqing turned pale. In front of so many forces, he was also the elder of the penalty hall. Not killing was not enough to save the face of the Shenwen hall.


    When the words of the son came, fan Yuqing knew that he would die. Liu mengchan clenched her fist, bit her teeth and her eyes were red.


    The old man in black smiled and whispered, "I told you before, don''t offend me!"


    Fan Yuqing remembered that he was in his hand and took Ye Tianze away, but he didn''t regret: "you little man, you will be punished!"


    "Retribution? You used to be a priest, but it''s different. You came to this chaotic place and were chased and killed by the Legalists?"


    The old man in black smiled, "if there was retribution in this chaotic world, you wouldn''t fall into today''s field..."


    "Pa"


    The word had not yet been spoken, only a loud slap in the face was heard, and the old man in black was slapped and knocked over to the ground.


    When the monks saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. The old man raised his head with a mouth of teeth and looked over with his mouth * and almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Holy... Your Highness the son... What does this mean?"


    The old man asked in surprise.


    "What are you, and dare to use the array of my divine pattern hall to monitor my divine pattern hall disciples?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    He flashed, raised his hand and slapped again.


    "Pa"


    The slap fell firmly on the old man''s face, hit his left face, and his other teeth fell out.


    Just now, he clearly wanted to dodge, but he didn''t dodge.


    "What''s going on? He''s powerful!"


    "The array, the array pattern of the array pattern tower, has imprisoned him. Your Highness the son has mastered the array pattern Tower!"


    They found that, unknowingly, ye Tianze had urged the array attached to the array pattern tower to imprison the old man.


    "I''m... The right Dharma protector... The servant of the right Dharma protector. Although I violated the rules of the divine pattern hall, but... Your highness, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face..."


    After the old man was imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all. This array pattern tower is a congenital top-grade Lingbao. The external array patterns were established by the ancestor.


    Don''t say it''s him. The right Dharma protector is coming. I''m afraid he''s only beaten.


    "Right Dharma protector?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you call him over. I can''t miss it. I don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. I look at your 18th generation ancestors!"


    ��*������


    After hundreds of slaps in the face, the old man in black''s face swelled into a pig''s head. He was beaten dizzy and almost lost consciousness.


    The monks present were stunned. Unexpectedly, the Holy Son was so grumpy.


    However, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the son. After all, it was the saint''s hall. The old man in black, who was not a disciple of the divine pattern hall, dared to be so bold to monitor the saint''s hall. What else could he do?


    After hundreds of slaps, ye Tianze stopped. The light in his hand flashed, condensed a lightsaber and aimed it at the old man''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the old man struggled with all his strength. The array pattern was supported like a big net, but it was finally suppressed.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand with a sword and cut down. At this time, a voice came: "Your Highness the son, stay under the sword..."


    "Puff"


    A head fell down. With the flashing of the sword light and the interweaving of array patterns, the old man''s body was instantly twisted into powder.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the square. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This person is the right Dharma protector of the divine pattern hall. He has great accomplishments and is a half step saint. In addition to the elder and the hall Lord, he is almost one of the best in the divine pattern hall.

 Chapter 1751

    The right Dharma protector''s face was extremely gloomy. If someone else had changed, he would have killed him.


    But in front of him was the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall in the prophecy. He wanted to win over the Holy Son.


    "It''s not right for the son to offend the right Dharma protector directly. There are two Dharma protectors in the Shenwen temple, but they are powerful people who obey the orders of the temple Lord."


    "Your Highness the son wants to be powerful. Moreover, in our Shenwen hall, there are many elders, but there are different factions. Think about it, who is the only friar without a faction? Naturally, it is elder fan Yuqing. Moreover, his influence is great. Your Highness the son clearly takes the opportunity to suppress the right Dharma protector and take elder fan''s heart!"


    "High, the means are really high. I didn''t expect to have such calculations when I just became the son of God. Unfortunately, fan Yuqing doesn''t eat hard and soft. I''m afraid that the son of God will stick his hot face to others'' cold ass when he arrives!"


    "Yes, even if he is the son of God, he can''t do whatever he wants. Fan Yuqing abducts the saint and betrays the divine grain hall. This is a capital crime!"


    The monks were intimidated by Ye Tianze''s thunder. Although they didn''t know who ye Tianze was, the current situation was unfavorable to Ye Tianze.


    Moreover, the monks outside can look at it. Even the son can''t do whatever he wants, can he?


    Sure enough, right Dharma protector was not sad when he saw his servant killed. What a servant counted was his own face.


    Ye Tianze hit him in the face in front of so many monks and so many foreign forces. If he doesn''t get back to the field, how can he mix in the chaos in the future, and how can he stand in the divine pattern hall?


    "Right Dharma protector, dragon Qingtian, meet the son!"


    The right Dharma protector, long Qingtian, did not immediately make trouble, but did his due courtesy. He is very old-fashioned and doesn''t leave any handle to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and didn''t speak.


    After the salute, long Qingtian said, "my lax discipline caused the servant to make a big mistake. The servant was beaten and killed by his Highness the son, and he deserved to die. However, the rules of the Shenwen hall cannot be abolished. As an elder of the penalty hall, fan Yuqing abducted the saint to betray the church, which is a capital crime. Please deal with it impartially in front of the elders of the Shenwen hall and even the major forces outside!"


    What he said is also watertight. The meaning is very clear. Even if you don''t care what the friars in the divine pattern hall think, you have to care about the major forces.


    You can''t lose face in front of the major forces, can you? This can''t be solved internally.


    Ye Tianze knows from the bottom of his heart that this move is really cruel, but now he is the real leader of Shenwen hall.


    If the temple Lord and those elders were there, he would really be afraid. Unfortunately, those guys were blocked in the secret territory by his word. They also expected the monks of various forces to challenge the son and kill themselves with their knives. How could they come out.


    "Saint, what saint?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on long Qingtian.


    Long Qingtian looked strange, looked at Liu mengchan and said, "this is the saint of Shenwen hall, your highness son won''t..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly realized something was wrong and wanted to change his mouth.


    However, ye Tianze said first, "is she a saint?"


    All the monks in the divine pattern hall were stunned. Long Qingtian quickly explained: "she is an internal saint, as long as after the blessing ceremony..."


    "You have said that the saints are determined after the blessing ceremony?" Ye Tianze sneered. "Are all the saints in my divine pattern hall determined internally? Well, it''s your right Dharma protector, you determined internally?"


    Long Qingtian immediately sweated and said, "no, how can villains have such authority? However, Liu mengchan is really about to become a saint."


    "Soon, that''s not!"


    Ye Tianze said, "as a right Dharma protector, don''t you even understand this truth?"


    "Subordinates know their mistakes."


    Dragon Qingtian is trembling.


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, okay?" Ye Tianze taught.


    The fierce dragon Qingtian could only bow and say yes again and again. He had no momentum just now.


    The friars of various forces frowned, and the friars of Shenwen hall also put away their intention of looking down.


    Obviously, the right Dharma protector was in trouble. The Holy Son''s few words became the fault of the right Dharma protector. He was very careful and thought carefully.


    Now they realized that the son was not really irritable. His irritability was just right and he was very accurate.


    It seems that even long Qingtian will appear. He has grasped it and has been waiting for long Qingtian to set it.


    However, long Qingtian will not stop like this and said, "even if Liu mengchan is not a saint, she is also an alternative saint who is about to become a saint. Fan Yuqing abducted the alternative saint and defected. His crime should be punished. Please make a decision!"


    "You have said that the crime should be punished, and I have decided to fart?"


    Ye Tianze yelled, "are you the principal, or am I the principal?"


    "This..."


    Long Qingtian was trained like a grandson. He was angry and wanted to spit blood.


    In front of so many people, this is to directly hit him in the face. He doesn''t leave any face for him, and he can only reply: "exhortation, this is exhortation, your Highness the son just..."


    "The shit on your ass hasn''t been wiped clean yet. Come and admonish me?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "originally, I didn''t want to punish you. Since you stretch your neck and put your face together, how can I be funny and don''t reward this face?"


    As soon as long Qingtian''s face changed, he simply hardened his scalp and looked not afraid of death. He said, "Your Highness, if you want to fight or punish, you''ll do whatever you want. However, fan Yuqing chose the saint to betray the religion, and it''s hard to escape the death penalty!"


    As soon as the monks heard this, they knew that long Qingtian was forced to go to Liangshan and tore his face with the son.


    In this way, if the son can''t keep fan Yuqing, it must be a great loss of dignity. Long Qingtian is punished. At most, it''s just that he doesn''t discipline his servants strictly.


    Moreover, ye Tianze has killed his servants and dogs. It''s inappropriate to punish his master severely.


    Sure enough, hearing this, ye Tianze turned his eyes to fan Yuqing and said, "fan Yuqing, do you know the crime?"


    As soon as fan Yuqing heard this, he immediately knelt down on his knees and said, "tell your Highness the son that I, fan Yuqing, know the crime. No matter whether your Highness the son wants to kill or cut, I, fan Yuqing, have no complaints at all, but I also hope your highness the son will cherish the talents in the hall. I, fan Yuqing, will die without regret, but... Liu mengchan is gifted..."


    "All right!"


    Ye Tianze interrupted him and said, "you just know your sin. What are you doing?"


    Fan Yuqing sighed and said, "according to the rules of the divine grain hall, abducting the candidate saints and rebelling against religion should be punished with capital punishment. As the head of the penalty hall, I know the crime, and the crime is added to the first class. I should be subjected to the jiuxiao thunder law until I am chopped to death!"


    All the monks inside and outside the Shenwen hall looked at Ye Tianze.


    At this time, it''s unreasonable to favor fan Yuqing. In this vicious fight, the son lost the Dragon Qingtian.


    Long Qingtian glanced at Ye Tianze with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Although he couldn''t see ye Tianze''s face, he knew that the son must be very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Some things, even if you are the son, what can you do? You can''t change after all!


    "You''re really guilty, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "today is the day when the Holy Son was born. The Holy Son has forgiven you. Forget the jiuxiao thunder method. From now on, you will be next to the Holy Son and make some contributions to the divine pattern hall!"

 Chapter 1752

    quiet.


    On the square of the array pattern tower, there was a dead silence. All the monks stared at Ye Tianze and thought they had heard wrong.


    They didn''t react until ye Tianze raised his hand and motioned fan Yuqing to get up.


    It''s really a pardon. They heard it right.


    Fan Yuqing slowly stood up, not to mention the monk watching, he felt even more incredible.


    "That''s not good!" fan Yuqing wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Of course, he was afraid of death, but he dared to do it. What he had committed would never be left clean.


    Sure enough, long Qingtian immediately grabbed this sentence and said, "Your Highness, it''s really inappropriate. If you forgive him like this, how can you convince the public? Who else will care about the rules of Shenwen hall in the future?"


    "Yes, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. It''s really unfair for his Highness the son to deal with it like this!"


    The elders also spoke one after another. They couldn''t stand fan Yuqing on weekdays. If he really survived and was supported by the son, where would they have a good life in the future.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s punishment is too childish. If you forgive, forgive. After all, you are the Holy Son in the prophecy. It makes sense to give an amnesty after birth.


    But the question is, what do you mean to be around you, even if you contribute to the divine pattern hall?


    Too much for what you want.


    "Unfair?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "what kind of fairness do you want? Otherwise, do you have the son? You worthless fools, if you can become the son, I recognize what you do. You are not qualified to be the son. You dare to tell me what I do, let you stand and talk, and really think of yourself as a character?"


    All the monks'' faces changed when they heard this. The elders even blew their beards and stared. That made them angry. At least they are also elders!


    Ye Tianze even scolded him like a grandson. How can he bear it in front of so many external forces!


    However, without waiting for them to speak, ye Tianze said, "if you have the ability, I''ll give each of you a chance to go into the patterned tower and break through the 58th floor. As long as you can do it, my holy Son will give up immediately and give you a horse in front of you. If you can''t do it, shut up!"


    The words of the elders were all blocked back. Several elders were angry and wanted to rush in and try.


    But on second thought, they still suppressed their anger, because they were not sure that they could break through the 58th floor.


    Long Qingtian finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to do whatever he wanted, because he was the master now. He killed Xuantian nine steps easily with a blow just now, and used the array pattern tower array to kill his high-level servant.


    Moreover, although he is the Holy Son in the prophecy, he is practical and has broken through the 58th floor.


    With such strength support, what rules does he need to abide by? Not to mention, the decree has been issued. He is the principal of the divine pattern hall. As long as it is not between life and death, the elders and the hall owners have no face to interfere.


    Now, all the elders together, including the left and right Dharma guardians, have no higher seniority than ye Tianze, and their strength may not be stronger than ye Tianze. What qualifications do they have to be fair with Ye Tianze?


    "This is the magic of Legalists!"


    Fan Yuqing felt very familiar.


    Those who try to convince others are tyrants, but if they can be called tyrants, they must also be tyrants themselves.


    Corresponding to the king''s art of Confucianism, convincing people with reason is the king''s art.


    To be a king, you must have the king''s art in parallel with the overlord''s art. Legalists take charge of the law of the chaotic world and do not need to convince people with reason.


    They only need to maintain the chaotic law, because the chaotic law can distinguish good and evil, so they only need to convince people.


    Ye Tianze was reasonable before, but he directly pardoned himself, which is the simplest embodiment of hegemony.


    I am stronger than you. If you want to reason with me, you must win me first.


    However, even in Confucianism, it is also the combination of hegemony and King''s art. After all, if you can''t beat others, who will listen to what you say? It would be nice not to be beaten.


    Confucianists have the right to speak before they carry out their king''s way and benevolence. This right to speak must be convincing.


    Long Qingtian did right. In his capacity, in addition to tolerance, it was almost the best choice.


    But he didn''t expect that he spread out the table and arranged the Hongmen banquet. He wanted to have a fierce fight with Ye Tianze, but he forgot that ye Tianze could lift the table directly.


    Now ye Tianze directly lifted the table. No matter how much you calculated, no matter how beautiful your Hongmen banquet was, it was all washed away.


    The last sentence, just tell them directly, don''t you agree? You bite me!


    Not to mention the elders, even long Qingtian, who tore his face, closed his mouth. At the moment, external forces also saw the power of the Holy Son.


    In your rules, I can''t play with you. Why should I play in your rules?


    As outsiders, they are naturally hard to talk. If the Holy Son directly puts on a hat to interfere with the internal affairs of the divine pattern hall, they may have to go.


    Seeing that all the friars were silent, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on long Qingtian and said, "long Qingtian, it''s not strict to discipline the servant. Although the servant has been killed, but..."


    When it comes to this "but", ye Tianze deliberately paused. The monks present all jumped from the bottom of their hearts.


    Long Qingtian''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Tianze continued: "if the discipline is unfavorable, that is, the discipline is unfavorable. The son is not interested in forgiving you. Therefore, how to punish him? Tell me about it, Mr. Fan!"


    Long Qingtian''s face is blue and purple. If ye Tianze punishes him personally, he will admit the planting, but what is fan Yuqing''s identity?


    He is one level lower than his right Dharma protector, and he is the man he was going to kill just now.


    Now people don''t fight and kill, but they are punished by him. Isn''t this riding on his head and shit in front of everyone?


    But he knew that when ye Tianze lifted the table, he wouldn''t reason with him at all.


    Unless he also wants to lift the table, but when he lifts the table, he is disobedient to the son, disobedient to the son, which is no different from betraying the Shenwen temple.


    This is the scene that ye Tianze imprisoned his servant just now under the array pattern tower. If you really want to do so, ye Tianze can kill him every minute.


    He could only bear it, he thought. If he had known this, he should bear it at the beginning, instead of being a leading bird and becoming a target for the son of God.


    After tens of thousands of years of practice, he hasn''t calculated a hairy boy. He has lived in vain.


    Fan Yuqing dare not say "this is not right" nonsense. Although he has principles, he can deal with friars such as right Dharma protector. He is willing to abandon his principles.


    But he didn''t use public affairs for personal gain, but listed the charges of long Qingtian according to the rules of the penalty hall.


    In the presence of the major forces, and even the monks of the whole Shenwen hall, ye Tianze asked fan Yuqing to enforce the law. He used a whip to whip long Qingtian a thousand times, which made him flesh and blood.


    But everyone knows that every time the whip falls, long Qingtian will hate one point, but at this moment, he learned tolerance.


    When ye Tianze fell into the well, it was time for him to give up patience and take revenge.

 Chapter 1753

    All the monks present saw Ye Tianze take over the power of the divine pattern hall after he became the son.


    Up to now, not to mention the monks of Shenwen temple, even the spokesmen of these forces in the land of chaos are in awe of Ye Tianze.


    When he held the power of Shenwen hall, there were few monks who dared to make up his mind. Even Huang Fusong gave up the idea of fighting him.


    The middle-aged man in the Dan Pavilion also shook his head secretly. The Holy Son is gaining momentum. He doesn''t want to send someone to send his head. What''s more, it''s in the divine grain hall.


    In the secret territory, the temple Lord and a group of elders witnessed the Dragon Qingtian being whipped with a thousand whip. The whip seemed to be on the temple Lord.


    Although it doesn''t hurt, the bottom of my heart is extremely depressed.


    Although the elders fought openly and secretly on weekdays, they are very united at the moment.


    "Don''t you really want to lose power if you let him go on like this?"


    "Is it difficult for him to use hegemony so well? Is he a monk of the legalist family?"


    "Power may not fall to the side. It''s only because we imprisoned our hands and feet that he succeeded. However, the next game is not easy to break!"


    All the elders talked about it. When they heard the words of the temple Lord, they suddenly remembered the blessing ceremony of the saint.


    It was supposed to be presided over by the temple Lord himself. These elders would also attend, but none of them was willing to attend.


    After all, they are all the saints of the Shenwen temple. They have established and abolished, which is a kind of betrayal in itself. They have no honor.


    Now that the son is born, everything is handled by the son. In this way, it is natural for the son to do the work of blessing the saint and abolishing the saint.


    At that time, they can put all their sins on the son. Aren''t you the son in the prophecy?


    For the sake of the temple of divine patterns, it is also reasonable to carry some pots.


    Soon, ye Tianze came to the main hall. After some preparation, Liu mengchan came dressed up on a road covered with flowers.


    Around her were hundreds of female nuns, all wearing palace clothes. Liu mengchan''s face was covered with a veil, leaving only her star eyes, which looked very mysterious.


    All major forces are looking at Liu mengchan and yearning. Liu mengchan who doesn''t dress up is very beautiful. Liu mengchan who dresses up makes them moved by the beauty.


    Ye Tianze also had a calm face. Sitting on the throne, he still had the same attitude towards Liu mengchan.


    Until now, no one has seen through Ye Tianze''s true face. The bright array pattern on his body covers his body.


    However, it is not as dazzling as before.


    The blessing ceremony was very complicated. Almost all the elders were in the divine pattern hall, and the famous array pattern masters were also present.


    Although there is no temple lord or elder, but there is the blessed son in the prophecy, she is the first time.


    Ye Tianze put on the virgin''s crown for her, and then received the commandment. When she sat on the virgin''s throne, all the monks saluted and the blessing ceremony was over.


    Huang Fusong didn''t give Liu mengchan a chance to breathe at all, so he went directly forward and said, "tell the Holy Son, I''m the son of the Lord of chaos in the chaotic home, Huang Fusong, come to propose marriage, and prepared millions of pills, 10000 miraculous drugs, and the day after tomorrow..."


    Hearing these betrothal gifts, not to mention the major forces, even the chaotic homeland was surprised.


    This is the bet of Shenwen temple. They came to propose marriage, but it was just a formality. Where do you need so many bride price?


    This is twice as much as they prepared before.


    Even ye Tianze, who was sitting on the main seat of the hall, was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the chaotic home had paid blood.


    "Originally, the bride price was only half of what I just reported. However, seeing the holy daughter and the glory of the son with my own eyes, I feel that the bride price just now is really not worthy of the holy daughter. Therefore, I specially doubled everything."


    Huang Fusong said, "Your Highness, the son, please answer."


    Liu mengchan''s face was not good. Except for her, almost no one was unhappy. Sacrificing him, Shenwen hall could not only get so many bride price, but also complete the previous gambling agreement.


    What''s more, now that the son is here, what virgin is still used? If the saint stays, it''s just a decoration.


    "Your Highness, the son, please answer." seeing that ye Tianze didn''t answer for a long time, Huang Fusong said again.


    After what had just happened, Huang Fusong was unwilling to offend the son. At least in his opinion, it was not cost-effective to offend the son.


    Even if you want to offend, it''s not now. You have to wait until he leaves the Shenwen temple.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hesitate, but was attracted by the bride price in front of him. He wondered at the bottom of his heart how to leave these bride prices.


    He must find a good excuse. Now he seems to have mastered the divine grain hall, but in fact, as long as the hall owner and those elders come out, the divine grain hall is another situation. He can share part of the right, which is Amitabha.


    Chaotic home naturally can''t offend and die. Even if you offend and die, you have to find a reason why the Lord of chaos can''t attack him.


    Hearing Huang Fusong''s words, ye Tianze suddenly shouted and said, "bold, where do you take my Shenwen hall? Is the saint you want to marry?"


    The fierce drink surprised the monks present. The smiling elders in the Shenwen hall also solidified their faces, thinking, does the son still want to break the gambling agreement?


    They all know that if they break the gambling agreement, the chaotic place has reason to go to war with the divine pattern hall. It is even possible that the Lord of chaos will fight in person. At that time, they don''t know how many monks will die in the struggle between the two forces.


    The smile on Huang Fusong''s face solidified instantly, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "Your Highness the son doesn''t know. I''m not rude, but before that, the Lord of Shenwen hall and the Lord of my chaotic home had a gambling agreement. If you lose, you''ll marry the saint to me. I just come by the agreement and ask your Highness the son to accommodate."


    All the elders also agreed. Huang Fusong has given them enough face. It''s unreasonable to make trouble again.


    "Oh, there''s still such a stubble."


    Ye Tianze said, "since it is the gambling agreement made by the temple Lord, the Holy Son will not embarrass you. However, I have a suit of personal gratitude and resentment to settle with you!"


    "Yes."


    Huang Fusong frowned and said, "it seems that I don''t know the son and have never offended the son. If the previous challenge is offended, I''m willing to make an apology to his Highness the son."


    As soon as these words came out, the nervous elders breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Fu Song not only said nothing, but also knew more about the general than they thought.


    The doubling of the bride price is enough to save face. Even if the son is so difficult, he is tolerant to step back, which is tantamount to saying that he did not come to marry the saint because of gambling, but came to marry the saint in good faith.


    The elders believed that the son did this to win back face for the temple of divine pattern, and his goal has been achieved.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze sneered and suddenly stood up from the throne and said, "didn''t you offend?"


    He glanced at Huang Fusong and said, "if you don''t offend me, I don''t know what is offending. If you can be so generous and informal, otherwise, send the women of all nationalities raised in your back palace to me, let me play for hundreds of years, and let me be relieved?"

 Chapter 1754

    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    If ye Tianze had made things difficult before, they could make up for ye Tianze''s struggle for face in the temple of divine patterns, it would be different now.


    As everyone knows, Huang Fusong is a good woman. There are women of all ethnic groups in the harem. As long as they are in a chaotic place and what he likes, basically there is nothing he can''t win.


    The son of God said that he would let Huang Fusong send all the women in his harem to play for hundreds of years, which is a little too much!


    In Huang Fusong''s opinion, these women are his private property, just like territory. Even if he doesn''t care about the life or death of these women, he can''t give them to others, let alone play for hundreds of years and send them back to him.


    "Your Highness the son has gone too far!"


    An elder said, they don''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sells in the gourd, but it is deliberately breaking the gambling agreement.


    As for what robbed his Taoist partners in front of him, I''m kidding. Huang Fusong retreated so respectfully. How could he rob the Taoist partners of the son? Isn''t he stupid?


    "Is it difficult that the woman of his Highness the son was also robbed by Huang Fusong and included in the harem?"


    A monk thought to himself.


    Long Qingtian, standing aside, had a gloomy light in his eyes because he smelled the opportunity.


    Huang Fusong also had such worries. After all, he could not see the true face of the son. He might have been his former enemy.


    However, he grasped the key point. What ye Tianze just said was "rob his Taoist partners in front of him"


    It is obvious that this is the thing at this moment. His eyes fell on Liu mengchan. He saw Liu mengchan''s face, which is not sad or happy. At the moment, it is a mess.


    She turned her head and glanced at Ye Tianze. For a moment, she really thought that the Holy Son sitting here was her Taoist companion.


    But she changed her mind and gave up the idea, because ye Tianze could not have such strength. After all, how long has it been?


    Even if ye Tianze came back from chaos and got some opportunities, he could not grow to the point of the son.


    It''s too fast. You can''t be so fast with talent!


    Hearing the elder''s words, ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "am I too much? Otherwise, I''ll give you ten purple gold coins and give me your Taoist partner!"


    When the elder heard this, he was so angry that he said angrily, "why should your Highness the son be so humiliated? I just admonished your Highness the son. The gambling agreement was made by the temple Lord, not that you can change it and delay it. If you lose the grace of my divine pattern Temple, it won''t be good for your Highness the son!"


    "I lost your 18th generation ancestors. You all know that your Taoist partners are precious. You don''t want to give you ten cents. It''s a shame. How did you lose your demeanor when you came to me?"


    Ye Tianze stared at him coldly, "if you can''t speak, shut up and dare to say more, I''ll kill you!"


    The old three corpse God jumped violently, but he didn''t dare to refute, because he felt Ye Tianze''s killing opportunity.


    Elder fan standing aside is a little strange, because the son is really unwise to do so. This will not only offend the temple Lord, but also offend the chaotic homeland, which will lead to the war between the two forces.


    "Does... The holy daughter and the son know each other? Besides, they have already formed a Taoist couple?" someone guessed.


    They thought of this possibility, and Huang Fusong naturally thought of this possibility.


    However, looking at Liu mengchan''s lost expression, he felt that it was not. If so, Liu mengchan should be happy at the moment.


    Moreover, having made the vow of Taoist partners, they can feel each other. How can Liu mengchan not feel the existence of his Taoist partners at such a close distance?


    Huang Fusong believes that there is no Taoist oath at all. The holy son just doesn''t like him and is deliberately making trouble for himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fusong no longer tolerated it and said angrily, "if you break the gambling agreement, don''t say that a holy son can''t afford it, even the elders of your Shenwen hall can''t afford it. If you don''t marry the saint today, tomorrow will be the day of war between the chaotic home and Shenwen hall. You can weigh it clearly!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "then go to war!"


    All the elders looked at Ye Tianze. Even Liu mengchan looked at him strangely. Although long Qingtian was waiting for an opportunity.


    But he did not expect that ye Tianze could lead the Shenwen hall directly to the edge of war with the chaotic home.


    In the secret territory, hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the temple Lord and the elders all changed their faces, which also gave them a chance.


    Finally, it''s their turn to fight, so it''s the life and death of the divine pattern hall.


    When they were ready to go out to clean up the mess, ye Tianze outlined an array pattern in his hand, and then the light on him suddenly converged.


    This array pattern is the Dao couple array pattern. Almost at the same time, Liu mengchan also lit up an array pattern, which coincided with Ye Tianze''s array pattern in an instant.


    This is the Taoist companion array pattern.


    Huang Fusong stepped back two steps and felt that he had gone to the trap. In this way, he became a Taoist partner who didn''t know interest and robbed the son.


    But before he came up with a way to deal with it, the hall suddenly burst into a pot!


    "This is... White... White night!"


    "The son of God is a white night... How is this possible? I''m not dreaming!"


    "Really, it''s a white night. He succeeded in breaking into the tower and became a saint level array pattern master. I remember he was a saint level array pattern master before!"


    "White night, it''s actually white night. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. He was only heaven before!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. They didn''t like the son, but they had a very good impression of white night.


    "I see!"


    Right Dharma protector long Qingtian finally knows why Ye Tianze has to save fan Yuqing and why he has to offend himself to death.


    Now everything makes sense.


    This made him feel cold, because he was only a striper of Tianjie array in the white night before, and he had just stepped into Tianjie at that time.


    But now he has entered the holy order. Moreover, his cultivation has even entered the Xuandi realm from the xuanri realm. How many years have passed?


    Elder fan burst into tears. The scene in front of him made him feel like he was dreaming. He had planted countless seeds.


    He didn''t want to be rewarded. As long as he saw these seeds break through the earth and grow into a big tree, he was very satisfied.


    But at the moment, he saw a towering tree, and the seeds were planted by him. The sense of achievement is unspeakable.


    But the most excited person present was not elder fan, but Liu mengchan. She always believed that ye Tianze would hide away even if he was alive.


    But she found that no, ye Tianze didn''t hide. He came back. He went to the array pattern tower, passed the Holy Son, broke into the tower and became the Holy Son.


    He blessed himself with his own hands, and carved the companion array pattern with his own hands, which coincided with her.


    For a moment, Liu mengchan''s Tao was moved. Like a flood of catharsis, she could no longer suppress it. Such a good Taoist couple, any woman in chaos, could not refuse it.


    However, just moved, she repressed. She knew herself. She knew that she didn''t deserve the white night.


    Just then, ye Tianze came over, took her hand, glanced at all the monks present and said, "I dare ask you, if someone asks you to marry your Taoist partner in front of you, what should you do?"


    His eyes fell on Huang Fusong and continued, "the eldest husband did something and didn''t do something. As the Holy Son of Shenwen hall, your chaotic home is so humiliated. If our Shenwen hall doesn''t express, what should the forces in this chaotic place think of me?"


    Huang Fusong''s face was very ugly. Although he had a gambling appointment and Shenwen hall wanted to keep his promise, he felt that he was unkind at the moment.


    In the secret territory, the temple Lord and the elders were stunned. If they knew it was a white night at the beginning, they would not give that decree.


    Now, they can only hold back in a secret place and can''t do anything.


    Can you run out and suppress the son in front of everyone and let him become a Taoist priest?


    No, it''s impossible. If you do this, the divine pattern hall won''t have to stay in the chaos.


    Even if it is a direct war with the chaotic home, it is better than this. What makes them most uncomfortable is that ye Tianze calculated this step by step.


    They step into Ye Tianze''s trap step by step.

 Chapter 1755

    War!


    Until now, the hall Lord and the elders had no intention to come out to save the field. Although the whole Shenwen hall did not share a common hatred.


    But they dare not refute the son. They speculate that white night has reached an agreement with the saint from the beginning. Some even suspect that this is the calculation of the temple Lord and the elders.


    After all, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    At this time, white night became the son. After he became the son, he became a Taoist companion with the saint.


    "Well, it''s really a good play. Your Divine pattern hall can really perform!"


    At this time, Huang Fusong knew he would never give in, which was not just about the bet.


    Moreover, he occupied the commanding height of morality. After all, if Shenwen Temple lost the bet, he must marry the saint to him.


    "What if you are the Holy Son in the prophecy of the divine pattern hall? You can''t cheat!"


    Huang Fusong endured his anger and calmed down. At this time, anger has no effect. All the major forces are there.


    Even if the saint and son of the temple of divine pattern form a Taoist couple? That''s a bet.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the friar of Shenwen temple was silent and broke the gambling agreement, which would bear an unbearable price for the reputation of Shenwen temple.


    But one side is the son. If the son''s Taoist partners are taken away, what is the face of the divine pattern hall? This is no longer a matter of gambling.


    If ye Tianze is not the son of God, no one will care about him, but he is the son of God. All the elders and the temple Lord are absent. He represents the temple of divine patterns.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry you!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly said.


    As soon as the monks heard this, they all looked at it and thought, is there any change in this matter? Some people even guessed that ye Tianze''s previous righteous words just wanted to peel off a layer of skin in the chaotic home and obtain more valuable resources.


    In this way, both sides have steps.


    Huang Fusong didn''t think ye Tianze was so easy to deal with, but he didn''t seem to think that there was a way to save the face of both sides in addition to the war.


    However, although the war has saved the face of both sides, it will not be a small fight and will affect the whole place of chaos.


    "I didn''t say I would marry this generation of saints in the gambling agreement!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Marry this generation of saints!"


    Seeing that ye Tianze wanted to play word games, Huang Fusong immediately took out the contract with the seal of the Lord of the divine pattern hall on it. It can''t be fake.


    The friars in Shenwen hall stopped talking after reading it. You can be considered perfect if you pit some resources in front of so many people.


    Playing this kind of word game not only makes you look very incompetent, but also makes the divine pattern hall very impolite.


    However, ye Tianze glanced, but smiled and said, "if you want to marry this generation of saints, I''ll marry you."


    With that, ye Tianze''s hands changed, and an hyena appeared in front of him. Everyone didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    It''s just strange to see this low creature shivering here.


    "From now on, this female hyena is also the saint of the generation of Shenwen temple." Ye Tianze said, "marry and go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall was in an uproar. Not to mention the spokesmen of the major forces, the monks of Shenwen hall felt incredible.


    Isn''t this obvious bullying?


    Female hyena? Directly listed as a saint? This creature can''t even change shape. Well, it''s bullying to become the saint of the divine pattern hall?


    "The son has gone too far!"


    The friars in the divine pattern hall feel ashamed to see people. This means of children playing tricks have been used. Where can they have brilliance on their faces?


    It''s better to have a good fight with the chaotic home.


    Without saying a word, the major forces were obviously frightened by Ye Tianze''s "childish" means.


    Huang Fusong and the friars in the chaotic home all look red. This is riding on their heads to shit and pee.


    I''m afraid they can''t hold back their anger when they meet such scoundrels and self-restraint friars. Well, let them meet them this time.


    This is also the son of Shenwen temple!


    "As the Holy Son of the temple of divine pattern, you don''t even want face?"


    Huang Fusong glared at him, "just, just, you don''t want to fulfill the gambling agreement. I can''t force you. You are the son of Shenwen hall. You predict to lead the rise of Shenwen hall. That is, you are ready. How can you pay attention to my chaotic home and the rules of the whole chaotic place? Just, go to war. I will never suffer such humiliation!"


    As he said this, Huang Fusong shook his sleeves and prepared to leave with others.


    Hearing Huang Fusong''s words, all the elders of Shenwen hall frowned and said, "how can Shenwen hall pay attention to the chaotic home and the rules of the whole chaotic place" is equivalent to setting Shenwen hall on the fire.


    In a moment, the divine pattern hall came to the opposite of the whole chaotic place. It seems to be wronged, but in fact it takes retreat as advance. It is telling all forces that the wolf in the divine pattern hall is ambitious and wants to unify the chaotic place, and is ready.


    Elder fan doesn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sells in the gourd, but he also knows that this won''t work. No matter how strong the divine pattern hall is, it can''t suppress the forces in the whole chaotic place alone.


    Let the Dan Pavilion and the chaotic home unite, and the divine pattern hall can''t stand it.


    When he was about to persuade, ye Tianze suddenly said, "when will I not pay attention to the rules of the chaotic place? The contract only says the saints of this generation, and my Shenwen Temple believes that the saints of this generation are not only Liu mengchan, but this pig is also the saints of this generation. I didn''t break the contract. If you don''t marry this pig, you will give up and let the Shenwen Temple perform!"


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Huang Fusong stopped his steps, turned back, and his eyes were red: "did you tell me that this pig is the saint of your Shenwen temple?"


    "Yes, I say this pig is a saint. It is a saint. At least it is a sow."


    Ye Tianze said, "I haven''t picked a boar for you. After all, it''s up to me to decide whether it''s a saint or not, isn''t it? You didn''t specify which saint you want, so I''ll appoint one in the saint''s palace!"


    The friars in the chaotic homeland gnashed their teeth angrily, and Huang Fusong almost vomited blood.


    The elders suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. They were ready to be shameless to the end.


    They finally understood the meaning of that sentence, people are shameless and invincible in the world.


    The major forces are not ready to participate, and the monks who chaos their homes are murderous at the moment.


    "Your Divine pattern hall is waiting to pick up the afternoon of my chaotic home!" Huang Fusong didn''t want to say more.


    Because he knew that ye Tianze would use this pig to prevaricate him. How could his son, the Lord of chaos, marry a pig back?


    Seeing him turn around, ye Tianze said: "from the beginning, this is personal gratitude and resentment. You want to rob my Taoist partner. As a man, if the holy son doesn''t say anything, isn''t it true that you want to go to war? Naturally, I''m not afraid of Shenwen temple. After all, we have fulfilled our promise. You chaotic your home and give up the conditions, which is your business."


    At this point, Huang Fusong''s face was bad. He held the contract and felt a little uncomfortable. The Holy Son was shameless and true.


    But what he said was true, and even if it was spread, people would think that the chaotic home beat mandarin ducks, but it hit the iron plate and was rejected by the new son.


    At most, ye Tianze is a reputation that does not speak of credibility and shameless, but he will do anything to protect the Taoist behavior, which will also bring him a good reputation.


    On the contrary, it is chaotic, the home can not get any benefits, but also get into a Sao.


    Seeing him pause, ye Tianze continued: "however, since it is a personal grudge, the Holy Son will give you a fair chance to compete. If you win, two saints, you can marry one back. Even if it is my Taoist partner, I will never stop it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks present understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. It was obvious that they were giving Huangfu loose sets.


    The son''s real purpose is to fight with the son of the Lord of chaos, and may even kill him.

 Chapter 1756

    Everyone knows what ye Tianze is thinking. He uses the simplest method. The pig in front and everything are paving the way.


    The purpose is to motivate Huang Fusong.


    It is clear that Huang Fusong has occupied the commanding height of morality and morality. It is clear that the divine pattern hall must fulfill its promise, but ye Tianze does not hesitate to face the son to motivate Huang Fusong.


    Huang Fusong calmed down. The friars around him knew what ye Tianze was thinking. Almost all the friars in the whole hall understood what ye Tianze meant.


    Shenwen hall is still passive. No matter what ye Tianze does, he can''t change the breach of contract in Shenwen hall.


    Any friar will not be fooled by such childishness as long as he thinks carefully and has a clear mind.


    Huang Fusong would not be fooled. However, Huang Fusong thought of another point. This is a good opportunity to kill Ye Tianze.


    As long as he kills Ye Tianze, he can marry the saint Liu mengchan, which will be a double blow to Shenwen hall.


    For the chaotic home, it not only contributed to the prestige, but also achieved the previous purpose, and achieved multiple results.


    There is only one joke left in history that the son of Shenwen hall acted wisely and finally died in his hands.


    He had already given up the purpose of attacking Shenwen temple, because he knew that ye Tianze, the Holy Son, was difficult to deal with.


    Before that, he killed chaotic homeland, a monk at the peak of Xuantian ninth level, which was infinitely close to great power.


    "This son seems to be only the eighth level of Xuandi, but... He is the Holy Level array pattern master. He is still a star family, and he is a fellow disciple of the battle array master and the Xuanxian array master. I am only the fifth level of Xuantian. Although I am a bit higher than him in the realm, my strength can also kill power. However, he lures me with such confidence and must have hidden means."


    Huang Fusong began to think.


    Before he came here, he inquired about the Shenwen hall. He also knew Ye Tianze''s identity. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles.


    "How long did he come to the Shenwen hall on the eighth level of Xuandi? How long did it take him to enter the holy level from the heavenly level? He must be the core child of the star family."


    Huang Fusong thought to himself, "Otherwise, he can''t have so many resources to break through the 58th floor continuously and become the son of the divine pattern hall, but... I''m a desolate family. My father treats me well and has congenital Lingbao to protect me. Moreover, the prince''s physique absolutely overwhelms the star family. His cultivation can''t be used. It''s easy to kill him as long as he can break his array pattern, not to mention that I don''t need to do it ������


    Thinking of this, Huang Fusong had confidence. When the people were silent, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "if you humiliate me so much, I wouldn''t be a desolate family. I don''t deserve to be the son of my father. I don''t have the face to go back to the chaotic home. Say, how do you fight!"


    Seeing Huang Fusong''s challenge and the strong people who confused their homes, they were incredible. They wanted to persuade, but they found that Huang Fusong looked firm and knew that they could not persuade.


    However, they soon thought of what Huang Fusong could think of.


    "Life and death contract!"


    Ye Tianze said, "this is a personal grudge between the son and you. Listen, the friar of Shenwen hall, I order you as a descendant of my ancestors. Even if he kills me in the martial arts arena, you will never do it. Afterwards, Shenwen hall is not allowed to interfere, otherwise, it will violate the rules of Shenwen hall and be punished with death!"


    Hearing this, the monks in Shenwen hall didn''t say much. Their hearts had already jumped when ye Tianze made such a noise.


    Ye Tianze gave an order as the son of God. They called it easy.


    On the contrary, the monks from the outside world are worried, especially those from Huang Fusong and chaotic homeland. Do ye Tianze have other cards? Otherwise, how can he be so confident!


    However, Huang Fusong has been unable to ride a tiger. He knows very well that he must not be afraid now. The duel of the strong is just a thought.


    If he hesitates, he will be restrained everywhere in the next battle.


    "As you wish!"


    Huang Fusong said, "this is my personal gratitude and resentment with the son of the white night. I have made a life and death contract. If he kills me in the martial arts arena, I am not as strong as others. You must not take action without authorization. Otherwise, you will be punished as a capital crime. In addition, you will never be investigated after the chaos..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze immediately winked at elder fan. At this time, elder fan reacted and immediately sketched a contract.


    And they wrote everything they said just now into the contract.


    After they looked at each other and confirmed that there was no problem, they immediately dropped blood essence and the contract took effect.


    In other words, whether ye Tianze killed Huang Fusong or Huang Fusong killed Ye Tianze, neither party shall be held accountable.


    "This guy is not stupid. He knows we won''t save him. He just left the Shenwen hall in the contract."


    In the secret realm, the hall leader looked dignified. He always paid attention to the changes in the hall. "What card does he have to do so? Huang Fusong has a congenital treasure in his hand. He is a body of the barbarian family and can kill power reversibly. If he crosses his XuanZhen and takes his cultivation in Xuandi realm, I''m afraid he can''t stand Huang Fusong!"


    "I don''t think he will win. After all, he has not accumulated enough time. Even if he counts the array pattern tower, it will take hundreds of years, not even thousands of years. Even when he reaches the holy level, the strength of the son supported by resources is limited. This can be seen from his cultivation in the mysterious land."


    "Yes, although he majored in array pattern, his accomplishments will be much weaker, but which holy order array pattern master is not a great achievement? He is just the realm of Xuandi, not even the realm of Xuantian. The difference is too far!"


    "No matter what means he has, he has to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. If he doesn''t go away, I''m afraid we won''t let him go."


    "Let''s see how much he has. If Huang Fusong helps us kill him, our Shenwen hall will lose some face, but it won''t offend the public anger and be isolated because of him."


    The elders thought it was the best result.


    After the contract was made, they immediately left the main hall and came to the largest martial arts field in the Shenwen hall.


    It is said to be a martial arts field, but in fact it is a huge space nearly hundreds of Miles large. Countless array patterns are engraved in the space, and the holy order is the main part.


    This is the highest competitive place in the divine grain hall. It is generally not open, but ye Tianze is the holy order array pattern master, Huang Fusong is the desolate family in Xuantian territory, and there are also congenital spiritual treasures. He has the record of anti killing power. Naturally, he can''t use an ordinary martial arts arena.


    "This war will never end!"


    Huang Fusong said.


    Ye Tianze''s mouth showed a successful smile: "as you wish!"

 Chapter 1757

    Almost at the first time, ye Tianze began to carve array patterns.


    The speed of his cutting array patterns was terrible. In the blink of an eye, thousands of array patterns surrounded him, forming an array, and different array patterns appeared.


    "How can it be so fast? Is this the method of the saint level array pattern master?"


    "This is... This is that the mind and hand seal cutting array patterns at the same time. The mind seal cutting is all high-level array patterns, earth level array patterns, and sky level array patterns. The seal cutting in his hand is holy level array patterns. He has reached such a point!"


    "It''s worthy to be a friar who has broken through the 58th floor and become the son of God. If we win this battle, we will have another god level array pattern master in the future."


    Almost all the friars in Shenwen hall are array pattern masters. Some friars can''t understand Ye Tianze''s practice, but almost all the elders can understand it.


    It is the unique method of the holy rank array pattern master to seal array patterns by thinking. When you think about it, you can seal array patterns.


    However, these elders thought that this was the normal level of the holy order array pattern master. Unexpectedly, the elders burst into a pot in the secret place.


    "Seal the high-level to heaven level array patterns with your mind, and seal the Holy Level array patterns with your hands. Moreover, you can seal so many array patterns at once, which is almost catching up with us!"


    "What''s terrible is that none of his array patterns are broken due to instability, and there are almost no mistakes!"


    "When the son of God broke into the tower, he gained far more than we thought. He can stand the boring seal cutting and is meticulous. He is good. Such toughness has surpassed most of the strong at this time!"


    Hearing the elders'' comments, the hall Lord was silent. Naturally, he also knew that ye Tianze was powerful, but this level was not enough to destroy Huang Fusong.


    Huang Fusong frowned as soon as he saw Ye Tianze''s body turnover. He had a lot of battles with the array pattern division.


    But this is really the first time to fight with the holy order array pattern master. In a chaotic place, the holy order array pattern master basically practices in the secret environment of the divine pattern hall.


    Few Saint level array pattern masters go out to fight. After all, for array pattern masters, cutting array patterns can earn a lot of resources. Why do they have to fight to death?


    However, Huang Fusong did not underestimate the array pattern master because he knew that the array pattern master existed closest to the law of chaos.


    The so-called chaotic law is actually composed of countless array patterns, but those array patterns are spiritual array patterns.


    If a heavenly level array tattoo master plans carefully and lays out the overall situation, he can kill the high-energy friars. If a holy level array tattoo master plans carefully and waits for the friars to take the bait, he will kill the high-energy friars, which is almost a certainty.


    "What a pity!"


    Huang Fusong sneered, "although you are a saint level array pattern master and a double cultivation of fighting array and xuanarray, you met me, a desolate family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, numerous shadows appeared around Huang Fusong''s body. After these shadows appeared, they immediately turned into human shapes.


    They have a deep breath. Unexpectedly, they are all monks of Xuantian realm. If they are just a few, they are not just a few.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    At this moment, people seemed to see the battle between the former chaos Lord and the current chaos Lord. The current chaos Lord urged countless monks to rush towards the former chaos Lord.


    These friars are not friars without wisdom. They are real friars and are called the wasteland clan!


    Only in the body of the wasteland clan can these wasteland clan be born. These wasteland clan are born with the wasteland clan, and grow and practice in the universe in the wasteland clan.


    Although they can''t surpass the realm of the primitive race, with the strength of the primitive race becoming stronger, they are only one level lower than the primitive race.


    Therefore, if you fight with a wasteland clan, you will inevitably face a group of wasteland clan, and these wasteland clan repair all flesh bodies. Their flesh bodies are comparable to the best afterlife artifact.


    Even the powerful wasteland people, the flesh is comparable to the innate treasure.


    Finally, in the universe inside Huang Fusong''s body, there were 2300 barbarians, all of whom were strong in xuantianjing.


    Moreover, these wasteland people don''t need to consume Huang Fusong''s strength. They don''t need to consume. After they die, they will return to Huang Fusong to supplement Huang Fusong''s lost strength.


    In addition to being unable to resurrect, it is not much different from ye Tianze''s Zhou Tian cosmic beings.


    When they appeared, they immediately identified the target, held various weapons and attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Boom, boom"


    They swarmed in. Ye Tianze was about to combine the array patterns to form a large array, and then urged Yuanli to form 18 giant Buddhas.


    "Vajra subduing the devil circle, this is the holy order defense array. He even promoted the Vajra subduing the devil circle to the holy order!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. No wonder the wasteland people are so strong. Just the wasteland people in the body and universe can drink a pot. If ordinary monks encounter them, there is almost no possibility of victory under the same level!"


    "Vajra subdues the devil circle. I don''t know how long it can withstand. This is the joint force of more than 3000 Xuantian wasteland people!"


    Sure enough, the attack of the wasteland clan fell on the Vajra subduing circle and hit the array pattern, with waves.


    They are not scattered attacks, but hundreds of families who unite to attack weak links and cooperate very skillfully.


    If ye Tianze doesn''t fight back, no matter how powerful the array pattern is, it will be broken.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly drew another array pattern in his hand. After the formation of the array pattern, it immediately merged with the array pattern drawn by his mind, and then covered it.


    "Kill array, Shenxiao Tianlei array!"


    "No, it''s not an ordinary Shenxiao Tianlei array. It''s even more terrible than the Shenxiao Tianlei array he made before. This is the Shenxiao Tianlei array of the holy order!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the divine grain hall. Both the external monks and the monks in the divine grain hall were shocked by this war.


    The strength of the barbarians and the speed of the saint level array pattern master''s seal cutting array patterns make them feel cold.


    However, when the Shenxiao Tianlei array was covered, hundreds of barren people, armed with weapons, suddenly rushed up, but in an instant, they broke the Shenxiao Tianlei array completely.


    "I''ll break as many kill arrays as you have arranged until your yuan power is exhausted!"


    Huang Fusong''s cold laughter came.


    He didn''t do it. He was waiting for ye Tianze to show his flaws, that was when he hit with all his strength.


    "If it goes on like this, the killing array will be smashed if there is no time to cover it. As long as Huang Fusong breaks through the King Kong demon subduing circle, the son of God will lose!"


    "It''s still too slow. Although the saint level array Weaver is powerful, he can''t keep up with the speed of the other party''s destruction. Only if he arranges the Xuan array early and lures Huang Fusong into the array can he give full play to his strongest strength."


    Both array pattern masters and non array pattern masters know that they are at a disadvantage when they compete with friars.


    The battle array master is better, but he is not much better in the face of monks who are stronger than himself. Once the array is broken or the kill array cannot be covered, he can''t give full play to the real power of the array pattern master.


    "It''s just beginning. What''s your hurry?"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and thought of seal cutting. The speed was accelerated again.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of array patterns flashed, and the high-level, earth level and sky level were connected in a mysterious arrangement. When the holy order array pattern in Ye Tianze''s hand was formed, a new Shenxiao Tianlei array was immediately formed.


    It is also the holy order array pattern, but the speed is twice as fast as that of the seal cutting just now.

 Chapter 1758

    This doubled the speed, so that ye Tianze directly carved two Shenxiao Tianlei arrays in the time just now, both of which are holy orders.


    When the two large formations were pushed up and ready to cover, they were immediately destroyed by the wasteland clan.


    However, the array pattern masters present were stunned. As array pattern masters, they knew the difficulty of doubling the speed of seal cutting.


    Even if they are not holy order array designers.


    "This is the real strength of the saint level array pattern master? It''s terrible!"


    "No, this is the saint level Saint level array pattern master. Moreover, it seems that he has just advanced to the saint level and has such a terrible seal cutting speed."


    "This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that none of the array patterns in his seal cutting array are broken, and the large array is in perfect operation."


    The array pattern master of the divine pattern hall has increased his knowledge. Even if ye Tianze''s two killing arrays were broken at the first time.


    But it still did not hinder their admiration for ye Tianze.


    Elder fan wiped the cold sweat on his face. He thought that the saint level array pattern master was not far from himself. He was close to the saint level.


    But now he found that he was separated by mountains. Only now did he understand the horror of the holy order array pattern master.


    Liu mengchan, who is not far away, is biting her silver teeth. With the strength shown by Ye Tianze at the moment, she must sacrifice the sky killing sword array at the first time in order to have a chance to surpass Ye Tianze.


    She had seen Ye Tianze''s power before, but she didn''t think that under the power of such a great difference, ye Tianze could use his power to kill a desolate family.


    "Is this guy a monster? The speed is almost the same as us. How did he do it?"


    "Terror, if he is not the son, maybe it is the blessing of my God grain hall!"


    "However, he is so unscrupulous in cutting and killing the array. With his cultivation, isn''t he afraid of the exhaustion of Yuan force?"


    The elders in the secret territory were shocked by Ye Tianze''s means. At this moment, ye Tianze''s attainments in array patterns are almost the same as them.


    Only the temple Lord was silent. He was the only array pattern master who touched the divine order in the divine pattern hall. He saw more than these elders.


    When the two killing arrays carved by Ye Tianze were broken again, Huang Fusong knew that ye Tianze could not be given another chance to play.


    He immediately ordered the wasteland clan to attack the array, and the wasteland clan also formed a unique battle array to attack the King Kong subduing the devil circle.


    This is a combined attack array, which can integrate the strength of dozens of wilderness people.


    "Boom, boom"


    After hundreds of shots were shot down, the ancient Buddha in Vajra subdued the devil circle twisted his body, as if he would fall at any time.


    But at this time, ye Tianze cut the array pattern again, and his speed accelerated again. He still used the idea of cutting the array pattern below the sky level as an auxiliary.


    The holy order array pattern was carved with both hands, which was 50% faster than before. In an instant, three Shenxiao Tianlei arrays were formed.


    As soon as Huang Fusong''s face changed, he ordered the barbarians to break the array at the first time, but he was still a step slower.


    The last array was only half broken and immediately covered. Immediately, the rolling thunder was like the torrent of the Milky way.


    The thunder flickered, and the pricked friars couldn''t open their eyes. The violent voice of thunder rang through their ears.


    Dozens of wasteland people were suddenly cut into powder. However, the remaining wasteland people rushed up immediately and broke the pattern of maintaining the holy order.


    Huang Fusong was relieved. The dead wasteland people turned into stars and poured into his body. His strength was enhanced with the influx of stars.


    The battle didn''t end because of this. Ye Tianze''s speed of seal cutting didn''t increase any more, but he seemed to only know the God night sky thunder array.


    The seal cutting is the array of Shenxiao Tianlei array, which even makes people think that this is his original killing array.


    Huang Fusong kept breaking his sky thunder array, so that his array could not be covered.


    In this way, ye Tianze stopped after hundreds of rounds of breaking and standing, during which hundreds of wilderness people were killed.


    Seeing that ye Tianze no longer engraved the array pattern, Huang Fusong sneered: "with your cultivation in Xuandi territory, I have broken so many Tianjie kill arrays continuously. Shouldn''t the yuan force be enough!"


    In fact, Huang Fusong has been frightened by Ye Tianze. The cultivation of Xuandi realm is not enough to support the yuan force of Ye Tianze''s seal cutting hundreds of holy order arrays.


    However, ye Tianze did it. Not to mention Huang Fusong, the monks present were all like this. They guessed that ye Tianze was by no means an ordinary monk in Xuandi.


    Until now, when they see ye Tianze stop, they really relax and seal cutting. The number of Yuan force is not only beyond the limit of Xuandi realm, but even Xuantian realm?


    But at this time, ye Tianze, who looked tired, smiled and said, "sorry, I only used 60% power just now. I just want to try. I know how powerful 60% power is now!"


    Huang Fusong''s face changed.


    The monks present were stunned, but they all thought Ye Tianze was bragging, 60% power? How is that possible!


    But just then, ye Tianze joined hands and thousands of array patterns around his body took shape in an instant. These array patterns were full of yin and evil Qi.


    Then, he drew 100000 changes in one stroke, which is the holy order array pattern.


    When the holy order array pattern was formed, ye Tianze raised his hand and pushed it. The array pattern immediately covered the martial arts platform, followed by the seven array flags and inserted into the ground.


    This is the fastest speed for him as a saint level array Weaver.


    Those wasteland people didn''t react at all. They saw the evil spirit rolling over their heads.


    Immediately after, the sky was like an open door to hell, out of the seven Yin gods.


    "Seven kill ghost array!!"


    The friars of the divine pattern hall know what this array is, and even the friars outside know what this array is, killing seven emotions.


    Those who have seven emotions cannot escape the pursuit of the ghost.


    Almost at the first time, the wasteland clan went to break the array. They trapped the array flag and wanted to break the ghost.


    But at the same time, ye Tianze raised his hand and waved, "destroy them!"


    "�..."


    With the sharp howling of ghosts and wolves, Yin God took out the array flag on the ground and swept towards them.


    The Qi of yin and evil swept the wasteland people like a storm. They gathered in the storm with the power of seven killing and seven emotions of the ghost.


    Even if they only show their fear, they will be eroded by the power of the seven murders in an instant. They are not a place for a round, and they will be swallowed up in an instant.


    This scene was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. In less than a moment, the wasteland people who had just been arrogant were slaughtered.


    What made Huang Fusong''s scalp numb was that the wasteland clan swept by the Yin ghost no longer returned to his body, but was chewed by the Yin God, swallowed it, and could not feel it again.


    "No... no... this is not the seven kill ghost array, this is... The seven kill Yin God, this is... The Yin God of this entity, and their strength is half powerful!"


    Until now, the array pattern masters reacted and saw through the essence of the seven kill ghost array.


    When they reacted, the seven killing Yin God had swept the wasteland clan, and Huang Fusong was stunned.


    But he was not the more surprised person.

 Chapter 1759

    If you don''t enter the holy order, you can''t understand the power of the holy order. Even if you are half a holy order, you can only look up to the real holy order array designer.


    Therefore, the array pattern master present was just looking up. Looking at Ye Tianze''s expression at the moment, there was only worship except surprise.


    However, for the elders in the secret territory, ye Tianze''s performance has exceeded their imagination.


    "As a saint level array pattern master, how can the son be so strong? He has just cut array patterns faster than us!"


    "Yes, the idea of instant seal cutting auxiliary array patterns, and then based on the holy order array patterns, he really only used 60% of his strength before, but now it is his real strength!"


    "It''s so terrible to turn the seven kill ghost array into the seven kill Yin God array of the holy order. It gathers the entity Yin gods based on the flag of the Seven Star array!"


    At the moment, the elders no longer dare to underestimate Ye Tianze, but treat Ye Tianze as a friar of the same level or even stronger.


    Even the call changed from "boy" to the son, but it also made them feel uneasy.


    If Huang Fusong can''t kill Ye Tianze, it means that ye Tianze will inevitably become the most powerful person under the hall Lord in the future.


    In this way, the original pattern of the divine pattern hall will be completely changed. There must be a dispute between the hall Lord and ye Tianze.


    Only pond fish will be affected. Even they will become pond fish.


    "This is his real strength, and he will live up to the name of the son." the temple Lord looked relaxed.


    Until now, he breathed a sigh of relief, because ye Tianze''s strength now shows that he can easily suppress it.


    As an array pattern master, he had countless means to break Ye Tianze''s seven killing Yin God array, and even made him unable to use Shenxiao Tianlei array.


    In this way, his status is naturally as stable as Mount Tai, but the speed of Ye Tianze''s growth also makes him feel threatened.


    But the threat is under his control.


    After a brief silence, the seven Yin gods swept away the wasteland family, and then immediately came to Huang Fusong.


    At this moment, Huang Fusong reacted and roared around him in the face of the seven Yin gods, which shook his heart.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t cultivate the yuan God. Your power of seven killing and seven emotions is invalid to me!"


    Huang Fusong got up slowly, his body suddenly pulled up, his clothes were broken, hundreds of feet high, like a hill.


    His dark red skin was covered with Qiu Jie''s muscles. As a powerful ancient family, the wild family made the strong people of all ethnic groups feel oppression.


    His eyes, like two suns, were burning flames and rotating constantly.


    The creatures he stares at will feel shivering, which is the natural aura of higher creatures overlooking lower creatures.


    Like an eagle in the sky overlooking a rabbit on the ground, it is a natural instinct of hunters and prey.


    "I admit you are very strong, but if you have only this ability, you holy Son is too water!"


    In Huang Fusong''s hand, a hammer suddenly appeared. The hammer was held in his hand, revealing a breath of destruction.


    "Congenital Lingbao, Kaiyang hammer!"


    The eyes of the major forces were all fixed on the hammer, full of fear.


    "We all know that Huang Fusong has a congenital treasure, but we didn''t expect it to be this treasure!" the strong people present couldn''t believe it.


    "Kaiyang hammer, this is the weapon of the Lord of chaos. Unexpectedly, this generation of Lord of chaos gave him Kaiyang hammer!"


    They all know what congenital Lingbao means, not to mention that it is not an ordinary congenital Lingbao, but an Kaiyang hammer.


    Huang Fusong said that, waving a hammer, smashed at the Yin God who roared at him, and swept across the huge body without being clumsy.


    The seven Yin gods had no time to escape. The Kaiyang God hammer swept them. The flame turned into a raptor, penetrated and touched the Yin God''s hammer and evaporated in an instant.


    "See the power of the barbarians!"


    The sweeping Kaiyang hammer, lifted by the general trend, rose fiercely, fell again and fell on the King Kong subduing the devil circle.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, there was a terrible ripple in the void, radiating around, and the elder of Shenwen hall changed his face.


    They all rushed over. With the ripples blowing, the array patterns on the martial arts field were like crystal. They couldn''t stand the impact of the moment, so they broke into powder.


    This is the real autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Dozens of elders shot at the same time, cutting array patterns to fill the destroyed array, but they were shaken out by the power of the ripples, fell to the ground and vomited blood one after another.


    The whole martial arts arena is full of ripples. The strong ones who are watched by the outside world bleed from the shocked seven orifices, if it is not the protection of array patterns and the blessing of the elders of Shenwen hall.


    The ripples just shook out, I''m afraid they will shatter this space, and may even destroy them all here.


    Look at the martial arts arena, there is only a big pit left by Kaiyang hammer. Ye Tianze and the King Kong subduing the devil circle have long disappeared.


    "Holy rank array pattern master, that''s all!"


    Huang Fusong lifted the Kaiyang hammer and carried it on his shoulder. His eyes swept over and fell on Liu mengchan, "you are mine. The divine pattern hall must fulfill its promise!"


    These words are extremely domineering. The friars in the divine pattern hall dare not speak. Such a powerful son was smashed to pieces by a hammer, not to mention them.


    Huang Fusong, who has the Kaiyang hammer in his hand, is afraid that almost no one can restrain him except the elders.


    "From the beginning, we should accept the conditions. Now this end has also damaged the face of our Shenwen temple. The Holy Son is dead and the holy daughter is married. In the future, the Shenwen temple will become a joke in a chaotic place!"


    The friars in the divine pattern hall were nervous.


    Liu mengchan was even more desperate. She had never thought that ye Tianze would become the son. She had made a plan to fight to the death.


    At least, before she died, she could kill the son of the Lord of chaos, and it would not be a loss.


    But when the Kaiyang hammer appeared and she felt the tremor of the sky killing sword, she knew that she could do it at most. It would be good to sweep away the wasteland people like Ye Tianze.


    When the barbarians really shot, she was not an opponent at all. Under the deployment of the sky killing sword array, she only supported Ye Tianze for a while more than ye Tianze.


    But just then, a voice came from the martial arts arena and said, "the saint level array pattern master is just like this. How about you often use my gun?"


    "Is it..."


    No one knew where the sound came from, but they were all familiar with it.


    As soon as the voice fell, a residual shadow flashed through the void: "chasing the soul!"


    With the piercing sound of breaking the air, I saw a giant god suddenly appeared on the martial arts field. Why is it a giant god?


    Because behind him, there are ten pairs of wings flashing, which are divided into different colors. His body is bronze, his eyes are surrounded by flames, and his body is flashing stars.


    He held a gun in his hand. The whole body of the gun was black, with only the head flashing cold light and edge.


    When the spear pierced out, everything was quiet, leaving only the cold in the head of the spear, as if locking their souls and making them escape.


    "Star escape! You''re not dead!!!"


    With the twinkling of stars, the spear stabbed him. Huang Fusong''s face changed greatly. He felt a cold in his chest and suffocated in his heart.


    However, when the spear came, he raised the Kaiyang hammer in his hand and met it.

 Chapter 1760

    "Qiang"


    A loud noise, ten times more terrible than before, burst out. After the sound of gold and iron, circles of ripples radiated.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the array pattern immediately increased its level after the battle just now, but it was distorted by the earthquake and did not let the ripples radiate out.


    But even so, the monks present were still shaking involuntarily under the attack. Even if they were powerful, they were sad in their hearts.


    The impact of the long gun and the giant hammer was not divided up and down, and each was shocked back a few steps.


    Huang Fusong''s face changed and he looked at Ye Tianze in front of him. The star pattern on his body glittered, proving that he was a star family.


    However, behind him, there were ten pairs of wings, like ancient gods, but in his eyes, there was a flame like the demon family.


    What''s more terrible is that he can even feel a bit of peace.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible that he didn''t die. Kaiyang hammer destroyed the King Kong demon subduing circle. He can still survive!"


    "Not only did he survive, but he didn''t hurt at all. He could even touch Huang Fusong with Kaiyang hammer. What a power!"


    "He is the star family, and the star family is also the ancient civilization of the heavens. Moreover, the star family is best at array patterns, but it doesn''t mean that their physical body is weak. It is said that the star family who has repaired ten heavens is not weaker than any ethnic group in the world!"


    The monks present reacted. We can imagine how shocked they were when they saw Ye Tianze at the moment.


    Fan Changlao couldn''t help tears. When he saw Ye Tianze being hammered down, he was already desperate. He knew that the holy order array pattern master couldn''t stop the hammer of the innate Lingbao.


    At least the strength and defense array pattern shown by Ye Tianze are not enough to stop, and ye Tianze''s cultivation is just Xuandi realm, which is even more impossible.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze blocked it. He not only blocked it, but also launched a counterattack unharmed.


    "The star clan in Xuandi and the wild clan in Xuantian are all ethnic groups of ancient civilization. This white night can''t really be a star clan who has built ten heavy heavens. Otherwise, how can it be so strong? Xuandi has such terrible power!"


    In the secret territory, all the elders were shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them.


    Even the temple Lord''s face changed. Ye Tianze''s shot just now was really amazing. If it was an ordinary monk in Xuantian realm, it would be a second kill.


    That is, Huang Fusong, holding the Kaiyang hammer, he can stop it.


    "Shichongtian xingzu, you are a monk of xingzu. It seems that your origin is not small!"


    Huang Fusong saw through Ye Tianze''s reality, but what he didn''t understand was what happened to the wings behind Ye Tianze.


    Even if he has wings, he still has peace. What''s more incredible is that his eyes are the bloody eyes of the Tianmo family.


    "My origin will scare you to death if I say it!" Ye Tianze sneered. "You waste people, but so."


    "Then eat a hammer. You are a monk in Xuandi territory. Even if you have repaired ten days, you have to see if your yuan power is enough!"


    Huang Fusong took the initiative to attack.


    The hammer in his hand fell, and the sound of breaking the void shook the void and rippled. It fell more like a mountain.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tianze launches the huntian gun. The main star Xuan in his body works well. Up to now, he has only used the main star Xuan of the 72 star Xuan.


    In the battle just now, he didn''t even use up the yuan power in the main star Xuan. That blow only consumed less than half of the yuan power.


    He didn''t know how strong he was, but he knew that if he used all his strength, it would not be difficult to kill Huang Fusong.


    But he can''t be so amazing. Once the temple Lord and those old people feel that they can threaten their status.


    When he killed Huang Fusong, they would certainly try their best to kill themselves. At that time, he had no strength. Even if he wanted to resist, he could not return to heaven.


    "Qiang!"


    It was another collision. Under the rotation of the power of life and death, the yuan power operated among the stars, entered the mysterious moon and the big sun, and finally filled with star patterns.


    The spear and hammer head fall together. How you look at the spear, it will be smashed into powder. However, the spear is very strong.


    It fell on the Kaiyang God hammer, and the gun head did not twist at all. On the contrary, it shook the Kaiyang God hammer back.


    Similarly, ye Tianze himself flew back and felt numb in the mouth of the tiger.


    Huang Fusong frowned, but he felt a pain in the tiger''s mouth. To his surprise, ye Tianze''s strength was 10% stronger than that just now.


    He knew that if he did not make a quick decision, ye Tianze''s yuan power could not be exhausted, and he might even be suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    Almost at the same time, he got up and fell with a hammer.


    Ye Tianze greeted him at the same time. This time, he used the yuan force of five stars in his body. The yuan force roared out, full of star patterns.


    On Ye Tianze''s body, at this moment, the starlight echoed with the Buddha light, just like the Buddha''s coming.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    With several rounds of fighting, ye Tianze continuously used the seven gun techniques of breaking the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    He was on a par with Huang Fusong. Even if Huang Fusong took the initiative to attack, he was still on a par in the end.


    "It''s a terrible battle. The general power can''t stand the battle of this intensity at all. The white night is too terrible. This is the mysterious land. He is still a saint level array pattern master. If he is asked to arrange the array in advance, Huang Fusong can''t be his opponent!"


    "It''s a pity that this is a martial arts arena. It''s impossible to arrange the array for him in advance. This is equivalent to abolishing his holy rank array pattern master''s cultivation. He''s still weak in fighting with cultivation, but it''s incredible that he can achieve this level!"


    "In the battle just now, Huang Fusong obviously left his hand. He is waiting for the last blow. I''m afraid the white night has reached the limit. In a few rounds, he will lose. Unfortunately, it''s impossible for Shenwen hall to break the contract after signing the contract of life and death!"


    The monks inside and outside the Shenwen temple are talking. Although they admire Ye Tianze, no one thinks he can win.


    However, up to now, no friar believes that ye Tianze has hidden his strength.


    His increasing power seemed to reach the limit every time, but ye Tianze''s seven guns fell, only 35 xingxuan were used.


    When he stopped, he knew how much strength it would take to kill Huang Fusong. He had only one last shot left.


    "You lost!"


    Huang Fusong held the Kaiyang hammer and said, "if you are in the Xuantian realm, I admit that you are not your opponent. Unfortunately, you are just in the Xuandi realm. At the moment, you can only use one shot at most, after one shot..."


    "One shot is enough!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his long gun and stabbed it out. This is the eighth gun he created, Qi Tian!


    The eighth gun, Qi Tian''s gun intention, is to be higher than the sky and equal to the sky, and swear not to bow your head.


    He has never felt the gun meaning of Qi Tian''s shot for such a moment, even when he was creating.


    At that time, there was no sky above his head. After all, he was the emperor of man. He was the sky. The creation of his gun originated from the understanding of the war intention of the fighting God ape.


    But now, there is a day above his head, which is the law of chaos, the Lord of the other side, and the sense of crisis to be erased!


    It was when he walked out of the picture of sentient beings that he felt his small fear!


    It is the helpless fate of the person in the painting, but he does not accept this fate. He wants to be together with this day. If this day is not together with him, he will break this day.


    When the gun intention of this shot converged and ye Tianze stabbed it out, he didn''t need to urge xingxuan in his body at all. He fused his mind with the gun intention.


    The yuan power of forty star Xuan roared out, and the star Xuan twinkled in the body. The terrible power poured into the star pattern, and the star pattern was tingling.


    Because he has never used the power of 40 star Xuan to explode at the same time. Even in the array tower, it is only the consumption of one star Xuan and one star Xuan.


    When the gun was stabbed, the array lines of the whole martial arts field were shaking, and the ground was shaking. It was clearly a long gun breaking through the air, but it was like a falling thunder in the sky, with a powerful potential.


    "No... impossible, this is... What power is this!!!"


    Huang Fusong''s face was completely. When the starlight drowned him, his eyes showed fear.


    It was so fast that he couldn''t blink. He couldn''t even respond. The long gun penetrated his body. With the terrible force pouring into his body, the universe, the cycle of life and death

 Chapter 1761

    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise. With the blood rain falling all over the sky, Huang Fusong was directly penetrated by a gun before he could even lift the axe.


    The wild people have a universe in their body. Even if they pierced their heart, they can''t die like this. However, when ye Tianze passed through his long gun and gently turned it, Huang Fusong''s universe collapsed in an instant under the rotation of life and death.


    The huge ripples caused by the explosion directly destroyed the array pattern of the martial arts field, and the array pattern of the whole space has been torn.


    Thousands of monks were affected and died directly in the aftermath of the explosion, and those who felt wrong had already fled the world to the outside world.


    "Who won?"


    "Huang Fusong... No, Huang Fusong didn''t win. Huang Fusong was shot dead!"


    "How can this be possible? Huang Fusong is a desolate family, a desolate family in Xuantian territory. He has killed a powerful desolate family. He was killed by one shot!"


    "His opponent, but the star family, which is also an ancient civilization, is a star family from the never night sky and has repaired ten heavy days. There is nothing impossible. You think it is impossible, just because you can''t appreciate the power of their groups!"


    "It''s so shocking. I really have no regrets to witness such a big war in this life. I didn''t expect that the gap between civilizations should be so huge!"


    All the monks who escaped were very happy. No one thought that ye Tianze finally won.


    Until now, they are still like a dream. Fan Changlao looked at Liu mengchan and saw that Liu mengchan looked frightened.


    She had seen Ye Tianze''s strength before. She didn''t let her despair. At that time, ye Tianze just took advantage of her serious injury.


    But how long has it been?


    Ye Tianze became the Holy Son. He entered the eighth stage of Xuandi from xuanri. He was not afraid of Huang Fusong.


    Everyone thought he would lose, but he won. He killed Huang Fusong with one shot. The last shot was so terrible until I aftertaste it now.


    It''s a power that even she can''t speak, but it''s so desirable, but for her, it''s a luxury.


    All this is like a dream.


    Until the torn heaven and earth, ye Tianze came out slowly. He came out slowly with Huang Fusong''s head in one hand and Kaiyang hammer in the other.


    He was covered with blood, but the blood was not his. It was like a destroyer with the power of destroying the world.


    And the head in his hand is that of the barbarians, the barbarians of ancient civilization, who have now been sealed off.


    Seeing everyone''s fear, ye Tianze threw his head out and rolled his head in front of the monks in the chaotic home.


    The friar of the chaotic home reacted. The son of the Lord of chaos died.


    They can''t live when they go back. At the moment, there is a killing opportunity in their eyes. They don''t care about the contract of life and death. If they can kill Ye Tianze, they may still have a chance to live.


    However, they just got up to kill. Ye Tianze''s eyes stared. Their killing opportunity was immediately stared back by this look. Those eyes made them naturally timid.


    "Why, want to break the contract?" Ye Tianze said coldly, holding the Kaiyang hammer. "Do you want to try the hammer in my hand?"


    The friars in the chaotic homeland immediately retreated and could kill Huang Fusong and ye Tianze. Their accomplishments are terrible enough.


    Moreover, this is still the temple of divine patterns. If they start against Ye Tianze, they will inevitably lead to siege.


    The elders and Dharma guardians of the divine pattern hall, and even the group of guests, are not vegetarian. There are not only array pattern masters, but also many high-level guests in the divine pattern hall.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, a group of elders of Keqing immediately stared at them. At the moment, the son''s prestige almost reached the peak.


    After all, it is a recognized fact that the temple Lord lost the bet, which means that the saint will be married, and no matter how, it will damage the majesty of the Shenwen temple.


    But the Holy Son was born and turned the tide. He not only saved the face of the divine pattern hall, but also killed the son of the chaotic Lord in the battle of life and death.


    Who says that the array pattern master can''t fight with cultivation? The son can!


    Not only the friars of the chaotic homeland, but also the friars of the Dan Pavilion, even though they felt threatened.


    However, in front of such a powerful son of Shenwen temple, they felt only powerlessness.


    "No, we abide by the contract of life and death, and never dare to offend the son!" the friars of the chaotic home said with one voice.


    "What about you?" Ye Tianze glanced at other monks.


    "Naturally, we dare not, but we come to watch the ceremony." the middle-aged man in the Dan Pavilion shook his head and didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang hammer and said, "according to the rules, this Kaiyang hammer is my booty. Go back and tell the old man of the Lord of chaos that if he wants revenge, I will give him a chance. At that time, I will personally go to the chaos home to find him and let him wait. I want the position of the Lord of chaos!"


    "Hissing!"


    In the face of Ye Tianze''s arrogance, all the monks present took a breath, but no one thought Ye Tianze was arrogant.


    As the son of the temple of divine patterns, with such cultivation, he is naturally qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos.


    However, ye Tianze''s words were tantamount to a battle to the Lord of chaos, and in his own name.


    It''s one thing whether he will go or not, but the Lord of chaos must fight.


    "Is it crazy that he should challenge the Lord of chaos?"


    In the secret territory, the elders just reacted from the peerless shot and heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    "He''s not crazy. He knows that the life and death contract can''t limit the Lord of chaos, so he just goes to war. In this way, he can buy himself some time. The chaotic old man won''t kill in the Shenwen hall for abuse, but if he goes out, the Lord of chaos will certainly not take into account the effectiveness of the life and death contract."


    "I see. If he dies on the way after he leaves the afternoon, the Lord of chaos will look very impolite!"


    "The son is really thoughtful."


    "Unfortunately, the chaotic old man will not be fooled by him. He will be intercepted by the chaotic old man when he goes out!"


    The temple Lord knows the power of the Lord of chaos and his character. The Lord of chaos doesn''t care about those things that ordinary monks care about.


    After all, my son is dead. There''s nothing else to care about.


    "What should he do if he stays in the divine pattern hall all his life?" an elder asked.


    "Then force him out!"


    The temple Lord sneered.


    Just then, the hall Lord suddenly sensed something and said, "well, it''s so fast. This chaotic old man is really anxious!"


    Just when the external monks were trembling because of Ye Tianze''s power, the Shenwen hall suddenly heard a huge earthquake.


    Then, the Kaiyang hammer, suppressed by Ye Tianze in his body, was out of control and wanted to fly out of his body.


    Congenitally, even in his body, ye Tianze felt very uncomfortable.


    But what ye Tianze really felt terrible was the will that came to him, from the will of the Lord of chaos.

 Chapter 1762

    The will of the Lord of chaos is projected into the temple of divine patterns. His will can''t kill people. The ancient array patterns isolate it.


    But ye Tianze can still feel the power behind the will, which is the power of chaos and represents the rules of this chaotic area.


    "More powerful than I thought!" Ye Tianze thought while suppressing the restless Kaiyang hammer with Jubao golden bell.


    He was the only one standing, and the rest of the monks were prostrate on the ground and trembling under this will, because this will was the Lord of the land of chaos.


    But at the moment, this chaotic will is only aimed at Ye Tianze, and the others are just pond fish affected.


    "You killed my son!"


    The voice from the will penetrated the array pattern and did no harm to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze could feel the anger of thunder.


    If you were an ordinary monk, you would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, ye Tianze was not frightened. He calmly felt this will without a trace of fear.


    He has seen angels patrolling, a civilization being erased, a picture of all living beings, and the Lord on the other side. He is afraid.


    But the Lord of chaos has some difficulties to make him fear.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the sky, "under the contract of life and death, a fair duel, he lost!"


    Hearing this, the monks raised their heads slightly and found that ye Tianze didn''t kneel down, which shocked their hearts.


    Even Liu mengchan has knelt down, and fan Changlao has knelt down, but ye Tianze doesn''t kneel down. Under this will, he answers like a stream.


    "I don''t care what life and death contract, if you kill him, you have to die. Come out and die!"


    The master of chaos was extremely overbearing. It seemed that he didn''t even pay attention to the divine pattern hall.


    Just then, the golden light suddenly lit up in the divine pattern hall, and then a "Bo" sound was sent out in the air.


    The chaotic will immediately disappeared without a trace. The monks also felt the pressure, but found that they were wet with cold sweat.


    "Lead to death?"


    A voice came, "confused old man, you don''t pay attention to my God pattern hall!"


    "It''s the temple Lord. The temple Lord shot."


    The friar in the temple of divine pattern was relieved to hear this sound.


    "Hum, if you lose the gambling fight in Shenwen hall, you should marry the saint. My son came to ask for marriage, which has brought great face to your Shenwen hall. Now my son can''t ask for marriage, but he was poisoned by your Shenwen hall. How should this account be calculated, old Shenwen, for yourself!"


    The will of the Lord of chaos disappeared, but his voice was heard clearly.


    "It was your son who signed the contract of life and death. We didn''t force him." the temple Lord said calmly.


    "Hum, when I was an old man, you didn''t know that my son would be so stupid? The son of the divine pattern Temple deliberately seduced and humiliated my son. I can''t bear such humiliation, let alone my son."


    The Lord of chaos said, "old Shenwen, if you don''t want to deal with the Holy Son of your Shenwen temple, I will do it for you. If you can''t do it again, the land of chaos will never die with your Shenwen temple until you flatten the Shenwen temple."


    Although the hall Lord wanted Ye Tianze to die, he had to defend him at the moment: "flatten the Shenwen hall? Do you have that ability in your chaotic place? Don''t sell your goods at a cheap price. Our Shenwen hall is not easy to bully. If you want to fight, fight with you!"


    As soon as he said this, the Lord of chaos was silent.


    After a while, the temple Lord opened his mouth again and said, "a son, as for this? Our Holy Son has said that he will come to you personally to challenge. The Holy Son will never break his word. You are honest and wait in a chaotic place."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, his mother wanted to say that it was obvious that he was going to sell him.


    Before he could speak, the Lord of chaos took up his words and said, "well, what a divine pattern hall, what a rampant son, I will wait for you in the land of chaos for ten years. If you don''t come within ten years, I swear to flatten your Divine pattern hall before I can rest!"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly changed his face. Ten years?


    He entered the country so quickly because he had enough resources. If he didn''t have enough resources, it would be useless to give him a hundred years.


    Sure enough, before he could speak, the Lord of the temple promised, "within ten years, the son will fulfill the covenant."


    With that, the will of the Lord of chaos disappeared, and the voice of the Lord of the temple came and said, "please enter the secret place. We have something important to discuss!"


    Ye Tianze became vigilant. Before he asked, a light door appeared in front of him. The monks present knew that there was a secret place in Shenwen hall.


    Go or not?


    Ye Tianze hesitated. He still has strength now. However, who knows if he has been made up by this group of old people, waiting for him to enter the cage?


    If you don''t go and don''t give face to the Lord of the temple, isn''t it openly telling the friar of the temple of divine pattern that he will fight against the Lord of the temple?


    While ye Tianze hesitated, the temple Lord and the elders had already arranged an array in the secret territory. Although it was not a killing array, it was enough to trap Ye Tianze here and let them kill him.


    With their strength, if they join hands, ye Tianze will go all out with congenital Lingbao, and it is impossible to escape.


    They don''t want to kill Ye Tianze, they just want to take advantage of this moment to give ye Tianze a threat and drive him out of the Shenwen temple.


    "He won''t come in!" an elder worried.


    "It''s impossible. The Lord has just protected him. He can''t lose face to the Lord," said another elder.


    However, when the elder finished, ye Tianze in front of the array gate made a decision, bowed his hand and said, "the temple Lord has something to discuss, and the Holy Son will not refuse, but the Holy Son has just experienced a war and needs to rest. When his cultivation is restored, he will immediately go to the secret land to discuss with you."


    With that, ye Tianze left without looking back.


    The monks present were stunned. The elders couldn''t believe it in the secret territory, and the temple Lord was livid.


    "The son didn''t even give the face of the temple Lord!"


    "That''s not true. After all, the son of God has just ended the war. Naturally, he needs to rest."


    "However, entering the secret place doesn''t want his life. It can also rest."


    "Can you say..."


    In the discussion, some friars smelled an unusual smell and seemed to understand when they thought of the conversation just now.


    "It seems that the son of Shenwen hall is not with the Lord of Shenwen hall and even those elders!"


    The monks outside guessed it from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Damn little beast!"


    An elder said angrily, "it''s really alert!"


    "He can''t escape the first day of the new year, but the fifteenth day. He always wants to come in." the hall Lord said calmly.


    At the same time, ye Tianze came to the door of his cave. When he was about to enter, a monk hurried over and said, "Holy... Holy Son, please... Please stay..."


    Ye Tianze looked at the monk in front of him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The monk immediately conveyed the words of Sima Lao Wang. When ye Tianze heard this, he remembered the deacon in the place of cultivation.


    Speaking of it, I still owe him a favor.

 Chapter 1763

    But ye Tianze was not ready to go to the place of cultivation immediately. On the contrary, when he returned to the cave, he opened his identity plate.


    If the expectation is good, there should be a large number of contribution points in the identity plate.


    However, when he saw the count inside, he was confused, because there were a lot of strange lines in the identity nameplate, and ye Tianze couldn''t understand it at all.


    Immediately, ye Tianze shouted out the iron Daniel, gave him the identity plate and said, "I just broke through the 58th floor and became the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall. Show me what''s going on with my identity plate and why there are no contributions to reward me?"


    "You have become the son of God. What happened outside the cave just now..."


    Iron Daniel was surprised. He had been in the cave and didn''t go out. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know sooner or later. First look at my identity plate." Ye Tianze said.


    Iron Daniel immediately took away the identity plate. He looked at it, and then the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing his expression more surprised than he became the son, ye Tianze said strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "How is this possible? Later, how will you reward your contribution points when you break through the array tower?" iron Daniel asked.


    "When breaking through the first layer, there is only one contribution point. Breaking through the second layer is two contribution points, breaking through the third layer is six contribution points, and breaking through the fourth layer is twelve contribution points. So double each time."


    Ye Tianze said, "is there something wrong, or was I tricked by the hall Lord? I didn''t get any contribution at all? What does that pile of strange symbols mean?"


    "Rich!"


    Iron Daniel laughed and said, "Sir, you''ve made a fortune. Do you know? I''m afraid the ancestor of the divine pattern hall is not crazy. He doubled the reward. Do you know how many contribution points you have now?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    "My Lord, your contribution now, not to mention buying the whole chaotic world, you can at least buy the whole chaotic land!"


    Iron Daniel said, "if you change it into purple gold coins, you have to double it. You can buy all the treasures in the whole divine pattern hall!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "My Lord, you can calculate by yourself. If you double the first floor, even if the first floor is only a contribution point, how many contribution points do you calculate if you double it fifty-eight times?"


    Iron Daniel said excitedly.


    Ye Tianze calculated carefully and was suddenly excited: "isn''t this a number that is difficult to measure? Is that the strange symbols in it?"


    "Yes, in the measurement of chaos, there are ordinary 10 trillion, there are trillion above billion, and there is Beijing above trillion!"


    Iron Daniel said, "Sir, your contribution now is calculated in Beijing."


    "This..." Ye Tianze understood what he meant. "How much capital is that?"


    "How much capital?"


    Iron Daniel laughed and said, "Sir, do you think the price of those treasures set in the treasure house of Shenwen hall can be equal to a fraction of your current contribution? No, you don''t need Beijing at all. You just need to take a few fractions casually, and you can exchange the whole treasure house."


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the price of those treasures when he went to exchange last time. He contributed hundreds of thousands of points at that time. It was a poor jingle. He couldn''t exchange anything he wanted.


    However, his current contribution is calculated based on Beijing. In the words of iron Daniel, there is no need for Beijing at all, not even a trillion. He can exchange all the treasures in the whole treasure house with a fraction of 100 million.


    That''s the divine pattern hall. I don''t know how many thousands of years of accumulation.


    "Go and exchange it immediately!"


    Ye Tianze immediately began to carve array patterns and prepare to enter the treasure Pavilion. Now he has no time to see old king Sima. If the hall Lord reacts, it is estimated that his identity nameplate will be frozen immediately.


    According to Liu mengchan''s original breakthrough of the 41st floor, which was also doubled, her contribution was far less than that of him.


    However, it is absolutely possible to exchange the whole treasure Pavilion, but the treasure pavilion has not been exchanged.


    Therefore, it must be after Liu mengchan''s breakthrough that the hall LORD reached an agreement with Liu mengchan with those old people, so he didn''t exchange Liu mengchan.


    I''m kidding. The treasure hall is a part of the whole system of the divine grain hall. If it is emptied, even if the divine grain hall does not collapse, it will be greatly damaged.


    In fact, ye Tianze is also gambling. If the temple Lord and them made preparations at Liu mengchan''s time, he may not get anything.


    If the hall Lord didn''t make preparations, he would directly empty the whole treasure Pavilion. He couldn''t care what would happen to the Shenwen hall.


    He still has a desolate home to support. Although he is the Holy Son of Shenwen hall, the hall Lord has bad intentions with those old immortals. Even if there is a Qingyun picture, he can''t use it for the time being.


    It''s better to empty the whole treasure house directly and get the benefits you can get first.


    Moreover, the resources he needs to develop xingxuan will be astronomical. In addition to the forces such as Shenwen hall, the Dan Pavilion and chaotic home can afford it.


    Not to mention that the temple Lord can''t tolerate him, even if he can tolerate him and let him be the Holy Son of his previous life in the temple of divine patterns, even if he has resources to waste, these resources are even far more than 90% of the resources that monks in chaotic places can get.


    But is he worthy of a hundred years, or two hundred years, or thousands of years?


    Without resources, the promotion of cultivation can only rely on the accumulation of time, and he doesn''t have so much time to accumulate.


    He didn''t enter through the front door. As the son of God, he can directly open the back door to enter the treasure Pavilion.


    This is also his dependence. If you enter from the front, the temple Lord will immediately freeze his identity nameplate. There is no chance at all.


    When the array pattern seal cutting was completed, the back door connecting the treasure hall was opened. As soon as ye Tianze dodged, he stepped in.


    "Welcome to the Holy Son. The Holy Son has the authority to exchange all the treasures. What does the Holy Son need to exchange?"


    As soon as he entered, the familiar voice of the array spirit came.


    Ye Tianze immediately sent out his identity nameplate and said, "with my contribution, you can exchange as much as you can. Start with the basic treasures and resources!"


    The array spirit received the nameplate, and then ye Tianze immediately opened the universe in his body, followed by countless treasures in front of him.


    From the rear celestial spirit instrument to the congenital spirit instrument, from the low-order array to the high-order array, even the heavenly array and the holy array are all in the bag.


    After the dazzling resources enter the inner universe, the whole inner universe is like a treasure rain.


    Almost at the same time when ye Tianze exchanged, the monks who entered the treasure Pavilion encountered confusion.

 Chapter 1764

    "Sorry, the pills you need to exchange are short of reserves."


    An array pattern master managed to accumulate a contribution point to exchange for a kind of cultivation pill, but he fell in love with an array and was hesitating.


    When he finally decided that he wanted to exchange pills, the voice of the array spirit confused him.


    "Lack of reserves."


    The array pattern master was stunned at first. Although such a thing had never happened before, he was soon relieved, "it seems that this is God''s will, so exchange the array."


    "Sorry, the array script you want to exchange is short of reserves." the voice of the array spirit came.


    As soon as the array pattern Master heard this, he suddenly had an urge to curse: "what is lack of reserves? Didn''t it show that there were some just now?"


    "Just now, when you hesitated, it has been exchanged," said the array spirit.


    "Wait a minute, even the array. After all, the number is very small. However, you said that the pill was exchanged. It''s impossible!"


    The array pattern master doesn''t believe that the treasure Pavilion in the divine pattern hall is so rich that the array pattern may be redeemed.


    However, pills are impossible. After all, Shenwen hall will customize a large number of pills to the Dan pavilion every six months to enrich the reserves of the treasure Pavilion.


    There are not millions but hundreds of thousands of basic pills. How can they all be exchanged?


    "Sorry, the pill you exchanged is short of reserve and has been exchanged out." the array spirit repeated.


    Until now, the array pattern master realized that this was not to pit him. After all, there were not 10000 or 8000 array pattern masters like him in the God pattern hall. The array spirit didn''t need to pit him.


    "Let me see other pills of the same type," said the array pattern master. If you come here, you can''t return empty handed.


    Second best is not necessarily the best choice.


    "Sorry, the same level pill you exchanged is short of reserve." the voice of the array spirit came.


    "I joined your 18th generation ancestors. Which shameless guy can exchange so many basic pills?" the array pattern master scolded.


    What he didn''t know was that there were still a lot of people yelling at him at the moment.


    When he left the treasure house and came outside, he found that there was a lot of abuse outside. After careful inquiry, he found something wrong.


    Only a few strong people who entered the treasure house exchanged what they wanted, and most of them hardly exchanged what they wanted.


    The deacon in charge of the treasure hall frowned when he heard this. He even wondered if there was something wrong with the array pattern of the treasure hall, which led to this matter.


    However, there has never been such a problem in the historical records of the treasure hall since the establishment of the divine pattern hall.


    After a while, several guests and even two elders came out, swearing.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a lack of reserves?" the elder grabbed the Deacon''s collar and said, "are you explaining to me? Are you making trouble?"


    The Deacon''s face turned red and said tremblingly, "where dare I make trouble? I''m on duty. Everything inside is controlled by the array spirit. I..."


    When the elder heard this, he let go of him: "what''s going on? Is there really a problem in the treasure hall?"


    With the passage of time, more and more monks gathered in the treasure house. The matter soon spread all over the Shenwen hall.


    But half an hour later, ye Tianze did not exchange the basic resources stored in the treasure hall.


    He was a little worried, but it was useless to worry. Although those high-level resources were attractive, he also knew that the exchange of high-level resources, especially congenital Lingbao, was likely to attract the attention of the temple Lord.


    Who knows, did they set any restrictions in it? After all, he can only control the array pattern tower, but he can''t control the treasure hall.


    Therefore, to be cautious, ye Tianze starts with basic resources, including various miraculous medicines, various refining materials, various pills, and even arrays and martial arts secrets.


    On the dead continent of the universe in his body, a whole ten mile area has piled up like a mountain, almost all of which are resources.


    Under Ye Tianze''s command, the dead in the universe immediately began to classify all these resources.


    Although he was in a hurry, ye Tianze also knew that although he could not use these basic resources exchanged, both the Honghuang home and the creatures in the universe in his body needed these resources for cultivation.


    When it comes to medium-level resources, it is all he can use, while high-level resources, even if he can''t use them now, it doesn''t mean he can''t use them in the future.


    However, he still underestimated the family background of Shenwen hall. It seems that this basic resource can never be exchanged.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin. "There are many monks entering the treasure house. I exchanged all my resources. Sooner or later, these monks will be dissatisfied. If a monk is dissatisfied, forget it. If many monks are dissatisfied, it''s ok..."


    Just then, ye Tianze woke up the array spirit and said, "can you exchange all the basic resources directly?"


    "Tell the son that there are rules for the treasure house in the treasure house. You can exchange all the basic resources. I have delineated all the basic resources according to your contribution points. However, it takes time to take out the resources, and you can''t take them all at once."


    The array spirit explained.


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Tianze asked, "for example, directly crossing the rules!"


    "As the Holy Son, you can control the array of the treasure house and modify the rules," said the array spirit.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "if you modify the rules, won''t you be found?"


    "The hall Lord and all the elders will notice the change of rules," said the array spirit.


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea. If the elders and hall masters found out, I''m afraid his identity nameplate will be frozen immediately. He can''t even exchange basic resources.


    Two hours later, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. This basic resource was finally redeemed by him. At the moment, the universe in his body stretches for hundreds of miles and piles up all kinds of resources.


    When he began to exchange medium-level resources, the outside world had already quarreled.


    The elders of Shenwen hall were shocked and gathered outside the treasure hall, but they just thought that this was the problem of the array pattern in the treasure hall, which caused the failure of the array spirit.


    Although unprecedented, it is not impossible.


    They entered it and identified the problem, but they knew it could not be repaired because they had no authority to control the treasure hall.


    Finally, the elders consulted and decided to directly inform the hall Lord of the matter. There was a problem in the treasure hall, which was a big problem for the Shenwen hall.


    However, nearly four hours have passed since they lingered. The chief elder did not know where the secret place was.


    But through a special array pattern, he sent a letter to the hall Lord and the elders.


    If ye Tianze changed the identity plate of the son, he would certainly receive the news from this array of patterns. It''s a pity that he didn''t change it.


    At the moment, he is doing his best to collect those middle-level resources, which is also a great resource for him.


    At the moment, the hall Lord and the elders were still staring at Ye Tianze''s cave. They didn''t directly explore the situation in the cave.


    In their opinion, ye Tianze can''t run away. Moreover, direct exploration will scare the snake.


    After all, in their view, ye Tianze may not know that they have laid a snare in the secret territory, waiting for him to go in.


    At this time, their identity nameplates all lit up.

 Chapter 1765

    Staring at the elder and hall leader of Ye Tianze''s cave, they all frowned when they saw the light. There was no big deal. It was not easy to send messages outside.


    They were thinking about something big. They were all stunned when their thoughts were swept away.


    "Damn it, I was fooled!"


    The hall Lord and all the elders almost spoke in unison.


    Of course, they know that this is not a problem with the array pattern of the treasure Pavilion, because this has happened before.


    However, they all stopped in advance. The last time, it was decades ago. Liu mengchan wanted to use the contribution points obtained from breaking through the pass to exchange them in the treasure house. Finally, he gave Liu mengchan compensation to recover the loss.


    According to Liu mengchan''s contribution points after breaking through the 41st floor, it is enough to exchange the whole treasure hall.


    Although they also want to modify the rules of the son''s entering the tower, this is set by the grandfather, and they have no authority to change it at all.


    "I''m afraid this guy has controlled the hub of Shenwen hall, opened the back door and entered the treasure hall. We''re still staring at his cave!"


    The elders no longer took care of it at the moment. They went directly through the array pattern outside Ye Tianze''s cave and found that there was no one inside.


    "What should we do now? He is the son of God, not Liu mengchan. He is at the same level as us. He can''t rush into the treasure house. Tell him you can''t exchange it!"


    An elder smiled bitterly.


    "He has torn his face. He must also know that we want to calculate him. Do we have to negotiate with him?"


    With a cold face, the hall Lord said, "the array in the treasure hall is not weak. We can just catch turtles in a jar. In this way, we won''t be known by the outside world."


    The elders were relieved when they heard this.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the temple Lord had found it, but he had roughly predicted it, but he didn''t even exchange the medium-level resources at the moment, let alone the high-level resources.


    But he still felt the change of the array pattern in the treasure hall. It was obvious that someone was forcibly changing the array pattern inside and wanted to trap him here.


    "It seems that the temple Lord and those who are old and immortal have found it."


    When ye Tianze arrived, he didn''t think about those high-level resources anymore. "These medium-level resources are enough for me to practice."


    The role of high-level resources is limited for him now. Therefore, ye Tianze recognized his goal and wanted to put all the medium-level resources in the treasure hall into his pocket.


    The hall Lord and the elders saw what ye Tianze had done.


    "Didn''t he feel the change?" the elders doubted.


    Ye Tianze''s strength is obvious to all. If ye Tianze doesn''t feel it, they can''t believe it. After all, how can they not feel it when the back door is open?


    "This is a treasure house. If you and I have this opportunity, how can we give up easily or be greedy."


    Another elder said.


    "This son is gifted and comes from the star family. He is arrogant. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to us!"


    The temple Lord said, "then we will teach him a lesson and tell him that even in the world, there are monks he can''t provoke!"


    The elders nodded one after another. This is the temple of divine patterns. What if ye Tianze is the son? Even from the astral family?


    Ye Tianze felt the array lines around him, like a cage, and gradually began to gather.


    But he was not worried because he had the Qingyun map. Although he did not dare to release the Qingyun map directly, there was a back door left by his grandfather in the Qingyun map. No one could stop him as long as he wanted to go.


    At the moment, he is changing the rules in the treasure house, which is also assisted by the green cloud map, but it takes time to change.


    "It will take at least half an hour!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the changes of the array patterns around him. In fact, he was still a little nervous. The God pattern hall was old and immortal. If he really wanted to kill him, he still had a chance.


    His current strength can defeat Huang Fusong, but it will be difficult to defeat the temple Lord and even the elders.


    However, time did not wait. The hall Lord joined hands with the elders. The array patterns in the hall were soon completely mastered by them.


    "Boy, stop, you have no chance!" an elder suddenly appeared.


    Then, dozens of figures flashed out, a total of 18, all of whom were Saint order array pattern masters, and the rules of the treasure house were in their hands.


    Ye Tianze stared at them and said nothing.


    This made the elders a little angry. At this time, another voice came and said, "I didn''t expect that you could become the son. If I had known, maybe I would really train you. Unfortunately, you have nothing to do with anyone present!"


    Immediately after, a handsome young man suddenly appeared. When ye Tianze saw his clothes, he knew his identity.


    This is very similar to the dress of the saint.


    Ye Tianze didn''t see him, but he was surprised: "do we know each other?"


    "You practiced in my cave and touched my cause and effect." the temple Lord said, "there is cause and effect. Now is the time for you to repay cause and effect."


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze asked, "I''m also the son of Shenwen temple. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to kill me like this."


    "We won''t kill you!"


    The hall Lord said, "you are still useful to Shenwen hall, but you have to hand over everything you take. In addition... You have to hand over everything you get from the grandmaster. In this way, you are still the Holy Son of Shenwen hall."


    "The ancestral master''s inheritance was passed on to me. You have no ability. Can you blame me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "now you want to rob?"


    "It''s hard to hear the story of forcible robbery, son. We are all for the Shenwen temple. The things of the grandmaster, that is, the things of the Shenwen temple, should be shared. You have to pay if you pay or not!"


    An elder said.


    "If I don''t pay, do you have to kill me?" Ye Tianze cut the array pattern and changed the rules in the hall while talking with them.


    "This is the worst policy. Handing over things and leaving the divine pattern hall is your best choice," said another elder.


    "If we don''t hand it in, we can only use it. The array pattern here is under our control. We can trap you for a year, a hundred years, even a thousand or ten thousand years."


    An elder said.


    "So greedy, at this point, you still want to take away the things in the treasure house. Really think we don''t exist?"


    The elders felt the change in the rules.


    "Yes, I just want to take what I want in front of you." Ye Tianze sneered.


    "No!"


    The temple Lord''s face suddenly changed, "the rules he mastered are different from those we mastered. This should be the back door left by the grandmaster. Do it and kill him!"


    "It''s late!"


    At this time, ye Tianze raised his hand and waved. In the treasure hall, other array patterns suddenly flickered. These array patterns were not under the control of the hall Lord and the elders.


    These array patterns directly isolated the array patterns of the elders. Countless treasures were taken away by Ye Tianze.


    He was not greedy. At this moment, he immediately opened the back door and stepped into it: "I''ll see you later!"


    The hall Lord and the elders were only a few feet away from ye Tianze, but they couldn''t touch Ye Tianze at all. They could only watch him disappear in the array door.


    "Damn it!"


    The temple Lord''s face was extremely gloomy. "Look, he must still be in the divine pattern hall. Don''t live this time!"

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Tianze slipped away in front of them, which brought them a great shock. They thought that as long as they were in the Shenwen hall.


    Ye Tianze is a turtle in a jar, but when those ancient and strange array patterns flashed in the treasure house, they knew that the Shenwen hall is not a jar at all, and ye Tianze is not a turtle.


    The hall Lord immediately ordered the elders to track Ye Tianze with all their strength. He called out the array spirit and carefully counted the losses. He almost didn''t spit blood.


    "This greedy little beast!"


    Ye Tianze exchanged almost all the basic resources and medium-level resources. You know, this is all the possessions of the divine pattern hall in the past tens of thousands of years.


    As the Lord of the temple, he knows the importance of basic resources and medium-level resources, which is the foundation of the temple of divine patterns.


    Without these resources, the system of Shenwen temple is likely to collapse.


    If ye Tianze took away high-level resources, the impact on the divine pattern hall was not so great. After all, only elders and even elders can use high-level resources.


    Because the price is expensive, even the elders have to save hundreds of thousands of years to have the capital to exchange.


    However, basic resources are different from medium-level resources. Basic resources are the lifeblood of the contribution point system of divine pattern hall.


    Ye Tianze took away the basic resources, which means that all the low-level array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall can no longer exchange for the desired resources.


    If you can''t exchange resources, you can''t grow. What are you doing in the divine pattern hall?


    Even if it is appeased in a short time, but over time, as long as you can''t exchange resources, who will work hard to accumulate contribution points?


    If you don''t accumulate contribution points, no one will do the task of Shenwen hall, and no one will do the task, and the whole system will collapse naturally.


    The basic resources affect the divine pattern hall, most of the array pattern masters, while the medium-level resources affect the mainstay of the whole divine pattern hall.


    Elders, guest Qing, if you can''t exchange resources, that''s the biggest crisis in the divine pattern hall. Low level friars can also appease you.


    After all, the divine pattern hall is well-known and is one of the three major forces in the chaos. As a matrix pattern master, there is no better place for the divine pattern hall. Just bear it.


    However, the elders and guest Qing will not care about this. They are very likely to choose to leave Shenwen hall directly and go to other places.


    When an elder leaves, they can suppress it. However, if all the elders have different opinions, they can''t suppress it. After all, they can''t kill them all!


    "We must find and take back these resources, or else!"


    The temple Lord''s face was very bad. He knew that he couldn''t get back the resources. "It''s strange. Does he have any innate treasure that can store things? Otherwise, how did he take away such a huge amount of resources? Maybe the legend is true?"


    The hall Lord came to the main hall of the divine pattern hall, which is the hub to control the array of the whole divine pattern hall.


    "If you can''t find the back door left by your grandfather, even if you get the resources back, he may steal them at any time in the future!"


    But this time, he did not use the array to restrict Ye Tianze. Just now, in the treasure hall, ye Tianze''s whole appearance made him tremble.


    What the temple Lord needs to do now is to find out all the back doors left by the grandmaster. Even if he can''t control them, he must close these back doors so that ye Tianze can''t get in and out easily.


    "It would have been difficult to find out the master''s prohibition with my array pattern attainments, but now..."


    The hall Lord saw the hidden array patterns in the treasure hall and found out the operation law of the array patterns.


    When he entered the hub of the array of the whole divine pattern hall, he soon found some tricks.


    The whole divine pattern hall is actually a huge array, which is composed of countless array patterns, which is left by the ancestors of Tiandao level.


    Although the hall masters and elders of the later God pattern hall have repaired the pattern, they dare not move the core part recklessly.


    That''s why they haven''t found the back door. In other words, their array pattern attainments are far less than their ancestors.


    So they couldn''t find the back door.


    But when ye Tianze just opened the back door, he touched the prohibition and exposed it in front of the hall Lord.


    He can become the Lord of the divine pattern hall. Naturally, the Lord''s array pattern attainments are not bad. He has half a foot and stepped into the threshold of the divine order.


    When he entered the hub, he directly passed the countless basic array patterns and came to the location of the treasure hall.


    "Sure enough!"


    Following the area where ye Tianze opened the back door, the hall Lord carved an array pattern, which immediately triggered the hidden ancient array pattern.


    What appeared in front of him turned into an old and strange world, which was also the world of array patterns, but this world was different from any world he had seen before.


    "So... This is the real hub to control the Shenwen hall. The hall owners of all dynasties have never really controlled the Shenwen hall!"


    The magnificent array pattern world in front of us surprised the hall Lord, but at the same time, it also gave birth to sentiment. After all, this is the big array laid by the Tiandao array pattern master.


    For ye Tianze, it is nothing at all, because he has seen more advanced array patterns, which are the means of the Lord on the other side.


    However, for the temple Lord, it was like discovering a new world. Inspired by these array patterns, he seemed to understand why he had been unable to break through the divine order.


    "I see. The Holy Level array pattern master can use his mind to run the yuan force and draw the array pattern. The biggest difference between the Holy Level array pattern master and the Holy Level array pattern master is that he controls the rules. These array patterns in front of him are the real rules!"


    Turning the array patterns into rules is the means of the divine order. The hall Lord suddenly realized here that his realm suddenly stepped from the half step divine order to the divine order.


    "I really want to thank this boy. If it weren''t for him, maybe I would be trapped on this floor for thousands of years!"


    The temple Lord smiled, "in order to repay you, I can not kill you for the time being, but I have to hand over all your things!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to control the hidden array, but his face soon changed. Even if he became a divine array pattern master, he still couldn''t control these array patterns in front of him.


    They are like the civilization of the heavens above. They despise themselves. Although his power can penetrate, it can''t run the array pattern.


    "How is that possible?"


    The hall leader couldn''t believe it. He looked carefully and suddenly found the problem. "This is... The grandmaster also left the prohibition. It needs special treasures and magic doors to open it. It seems that... The legend is true. The green cloud picture is the treasure of the God grain hall. Then, the green cloud picture must be in the hands of white night!"

 Chapter 1767

    Although the temple Lord could not control the array, he was able to close these back doors one by one with his cultivation as a god level array pattern master.


    As long as these back doors are closed, it is impossible for ye Tianze to escape from the divine grain hall.


    At the same time, ye Tianze is using the blue cloud map to shuttle freely within the array of the divine pattern hall, although he is greedy for those high-level resources.


    He wanted to get all the high-level resources, but he also knew that the temple Lord and the elders were not vegetarian. This time it was just their carelessness.


    Just then, ye Tianze was about to cross one of the formations, but suddenly found that the formation suddenly disappeared.


    This made Ye Tianze''s face slightly changed: "can you say... The hall Lord has found it, but even if he found it, he can''t control the hidden array without the blue cloud map!"


    At first he thought it was just an accident, but when he entered several other hubs, he soon found something wrong. These hubs disappeared at the same time.


    The Qingyun map can sense the existence of the hub, but it can''t be opened again by the means of Ye Tianze''s holy rank array pattern master.


    "It''s prohibition. There are new prohibitions on these array pattern hubs, with rules attached. This is the means of the divine order. The hall Lord is a real divine order array pattern master!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. He had taken the resources and was ready to escape from the Shenwen hall.


    However, when the hub was closed, he could not hide. He could only compete with the elders and the temple Lord.


    In the face of 18 elders who have been immersed in the holy order for many years, ye Tianze is confident to escape, but after a long time of entanglement, he will undoubtedly lose.


    Not to mention, the Lord of the temple, the divine array pattern master, once trapped, he will really be a turtle in a jar.


    What he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t opened the back door, the temple Lord would still stay at the half step God level, not the God level.


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and immediately tried his best to escape. He couldn''t even hide himself.


    At the same time, the hall Lord sensed Ye Tianze''s breath in the general hub and said with a sneer, "if you run away today, I, the hall Lord, don''t do it!"


    At the same time, eighteen elders got the news from the temple Lord and immediately surrounded the past from all directions.


    With the hubs closed one by one, ye Tianze had fewer and fewer roads to go. After all, he collided with two elders.


    Without saying a word, he took out his black iron gun and attacked the two.


    Although the two elders were prepared, they could face Ye Tianze''s strong attack. The array patterns they had laid were immediately broken.


    Before they entangle Ye Tianze, ye Tianze has disappeared in layers of formation.


    "Don''t worry, the array hub that escaped has been closed by me. Now he is a turtle in a jar!"


    The voice of the hall Lord came, "you go in from the nine palaces, Heng San and Tianshu... And arrange the Xuan array in advance. If you trap him a little, I will come in person!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the vanishing point in the blue cloud picture, and his face looked ugly. After all, he was greedy. If he only wanted those basic resources, he wouldn''t end up now.


    At this time, in the array, he had no way to escape.


    "Is there only one war?"


    Ye Tianze escaped from the array and frowned.


    But he soon found that this place was very familiar. It was the place of cultivation. The peaks were full of caves.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of Sima Lao Wang and rushed there immediately.


    "I heard you were looking for me?" when ye Tianze found Sima Lao Wang, the guy was closing his eyes.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s voice, Sima Lao Wang was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "When did I find you?" Sima Lao Wang said strangely.


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly realized something, then opened his mouth and said, "you... You won''t... You won''t be the son who broke into the tower through the son?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "what are you looking for me!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good man. I didn''t expect it would be you, son of God. I need you to do me a favor."


    Sima Lao Wang said expectantly.


    "What can I do for you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Sima Lao Wang immediately took off his clothes and exposed his back. A lock was engraved on his back.


    The lock is bright red and lifelike. The chain seems to be burned red and embedded in Sima Lao Wang''s meat.


    "Help me break this prohibition!"


    Sima Lao Wang said, "just say a word."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the prohibition and frowned, "what do you need me to say?"


    Sima Lao Wang looked uncomfortable and said, "master Shengzi, think about it. I can''t tell you this. Don''t worry, master Shengzi. As long as you finish this sentence, I, Sima Lao Wang, will have a good reward!"


    "Who gave you this prohibition?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, the damned Temple Lord gave it to me."


    Sima Lao Wang said, "I was an ox demon and came to the divine pattern hall to practice. Unexpectedly, the hall Lord coveted my treasure. If I didn''t give it to him, he would trap me here."


    "Temple Lord?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the hall Lord is just a god level array pattern master, and your prohibition must at least be the means of the Tiandao level array pattern master. Tell me what the hall Lord laid down?"


    When Sima Lao Wang heard this, he was surprised and said, "when did the temple Lord break through the divine order? Wait a minute, did you get the green cloud map and open the back door in front of him?"


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "isn''t the Lord of the temple a divine order?"


    "He''s a half step divine rank. You opened the back door in front of him. It''s estimated that he saw the array pattern of the ancestor and has broken through the divine rank. You helped him invisibly!"


    Sima Lao Wang said.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he almost didn''t spit blood. He knew that he would try his best at the beginning, and maybe he could kill him.


    After all, the temple Lord at that time was only half a step. With the help of the blue cloud map, as long as the operation was good, the probability of escaping was still very high.


    "Wait a minute, what I asked is, who put down your prohibition?" Ye Tianze corrected the topic again.


    "This..." Sima Lao Wang said, "it''s an old immortal named Zou Yu!"


    "Well, isn''t that the ancestor of Shenwen hall?" Ye Tianze said.


    "He is the first generation of the Lord of Shenwen hall, and he is also the Lord of the hall." Sima Lao Wang can said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "Zou Yu is the first generation hall Lord. There are not 100000 years apart now, but there are also 78000 years. How can you have seen him?"


    "I lived longer than him and endured him to death, but before he died, he didn''t make me feel better. He put a word ban on speech and Dharma on me. This ban can be solved in a word."


    Sima Lao Wang said, "moreover, I can''t tell you this sentence. You need to think it out by yourself. Except Zou Yu, only I know the sentence of forbidden speech."


    "If you can''t say it, write it."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "How can this old man make such low-level mistakes?" Sima Lao Wang said. "I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of."


    Ye Tianze frowned. If you can liberate Sima Lao Wang, do you still need to worry about the pursuit of the hall Lord?


    However, master Sima has endured the death of Zou Yu, the ox demon of the ancestor of the divine pattern hall. If this guy unties the prohibition and his cultivation means to go up indefinitely, it is possible to eat himself at that time.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze had an idea and said, "I know what that sentence is. I can also untie the prohibition for you, but the premise is that you have to promise me a condition."


    "Don''t say one, ten thousand will do!" said Sima Laowang.

 Chapter 1768

    "OK, then promise me 10000 conditions!" Ye Tianze said.


    "...." Sima Laowang.


    Seeing Sima Lao Wang''s speechless appearance, ye Tianze smiled and said, "why, can''t you? You said it yourself, promise me 10000 conditions!"


    "My Lord, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. I can promise you a condition and even make an oath based on the law of chaos."


    Sima Lao Wang said.


    "My condition is very simple. Let me drive you for eleven years!"


    Ye Tianze said, "eleven years later, you can go wherever you want. I can''t control you."


    Sima Lao Wang immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I just got out of one cage. How can I enter another cage? Besides, without my help, even if you have the Qingyun map, you will be trapped and die here. I can help you escape from the divine pattern hall at most!"


    Sure enough, Sima Lao Wang is not as easy to deal with as ye Tianze imagined. He seems to be kind-hearted, but he knows very well.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it''s a big deal, I''ll give back what I got to them, even the Qingyun map. No matter what, I''m also the son of Shenwen hall. As long as I can''t threaten his status, killing me won''t do him much good."


    "Are you willing?" Sima Lao Wang put away his smile.


    "Life is gone. What''s the use of these things? Why not give up!"


    Ye Tianze calmly replied, "you have to think carefully. There is only one chance. The next son is born. You don''t know the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. If you don''t have enough longevity at that time, you will be trapped and die here."


    Sima Lao Wang immediately hesitated and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly asked, "why eleven years?"


    "Because I made an appointment with the Lord of chaos for ten years," said Ye Tianze. "After ten years, I hope you can help me turn over the Lord of chaos."


    "...." Sima Laowang.


    He didn''t promise Ye Tianze, but hesitated. He didn''t have a choice, but ye Tianze did. Moreover, he missed Ye Tianze''s son, and the next son was born. I really don''t know the year of the monkey.


    Moreover, after ye Tianze becomes the son, there may not be the next son.


    Thinking of this, Sima Lao Wang gritted his teeth and said, "can I change the condition? I''ve been here for most of my life. Even if it''s only eleven years, I can''t accept it. After eleven years, I can help you turn over the Lord of chaos. In addition... I can give you that treasure!"


    "What treasure?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "A secret script!" said Sima Laowang. "The secret script stolen from heaven is absolutely useful to you!"


    "Hmm?" said Ye Tianze. "What kind of secret script? Tell me your name."


    "Unspeakable."


    Sima Lao Wang said, "because I can''t say, so if you can understand and create an ancient civilization, it''s not a problem. No matter how bad it is, you can enter the heavens and become the Lord of the day."


    ��������


    This time it''s Ye Tianze''s turn to be speechless.


    Ye Tianze has no interest in becoming the Lord of the day. His goal is to live, go to the boat on the other side, find Qin Weiyang and ask her why.


    Just then, Sima Lao Wang took out the script. It was a thick ancient scroll with simple lines, as if it had gone through years.


    There was not a word on the ancient scroll, but as soon as ye Tianze saw it, he was attracted by the ancient scroll, as if on the wordless ancient scroll contained the most mysterious Avenue and truth in the world.


    "Wordless Taoist books, what''s the matter with this chaotic world? First, the relic of reincarnation Buddha, and now even the wordless Taoist books of daomen have been spread. This is the highest secret of daomen!"


    A voice came from the universe inside him. It was the little clock.


    For Jubao Jinzhong, it is difficult for him to see anything in the world. After all, he has seen countless treasures and copied countless treasures.


    The high-level resources in the divine pattern hall and the innate Lingbao are also common things in the view of Jubao Jinzhong.


    "What wordless Taoist book?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Three thousand roads are the foundation for the establishment of Taoism. The theory of reincarnation of Buddhism complements the Buddha Dharma. The wordless Tao book is the foundation for the establishment of Taoism."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three and all things. This is the supreme principle of chaos. Taoist ancestors once wrote Taoist books and established the foundation of Taoism, which has affected many ancient civilizations. The ten Heaven of xingzu is based on Taoist words."


    "However, after the Taoist ancestor wrote the Taoist book, all the words on it also disappeared in an instant. Buddhism has the theory of reincarnation, and the Taoist word can''t be said. For this reason, countless strong people have been addicted to it."


    "Does anyone understand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Every strong person who watches the Taoist books understands the Tao, but what they understand is only their own Tao, but they do not understand the Tao in the Taoist books."


    Xiao Zhong said, "The Taoist masters of the past dynasties have not fully understood it. There is another legend that when the Taoist ancestor wrote the Taoist book, there were words to facilitate future generations to understand it. However, the first generation of the other shore Lord and the Taoist ancestor discussed the Tao, and then there were no words in the Taoist book. Since then, the Taoist book has become a wordless Taoist book, and the Taoist theory has become unspeakable and unspeakable! Of course, this is just a legend."


    "Have you ever seen the first generation of the other shore Lord?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes," said Xiao Zhong, "that''s a saint who really carries great wishes. Otherwise, what is the law of chaos, the myriad worlds of heaven, and countless civilizations."


    "Has the second generation of the other shore master ever understood the wordless Taoist books?" asked Ye Tianze.


    He is more interested in Qin Weiyang, because he vowed to surpass Qin Weiyang. As long as he surpasses her, he can live.


    "No need."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "No?"


    Ye Tianze was confused.


    "Why consult the enlightenment book if you can become the master of the other side?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "The starting point of the second generation of the Lord on the other side is very high. She is the daughter of the first generation of the Lord on the other side. The first generation of the Lord on the other side is above all civilizations. He knows more than Daozu. He sees the world more thoroughly than Buddha. His words are the most holy truth of Confucianism. You say that the second generation of the Lord on the other side needs to understand the wordless Tao book?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. If he really wanted to count, Qin Weiyang was afraid to be the most powerful rich second generation in the whole chaotic world.


    "What do you mean when you said that wordless Taoist books were spread?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "This wordless Taoist book is the most precious Taoist door. Do you think it''s appropriate to appear here?" Xiao Zhong asked, "first, the relic of the reincarnation Buddha, and then the wordless Taoist book. How can you touch it? Now I doubt whether you..."


    "What is it?" Ye Tianze frowned. He felt that the sentence behind the small clock seemed very important.


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Zhong shook his head.


    Ye Tianze was ready to ask questions. At this time, Sima Lao Wang said, "how about you? You''re giving me a happy word. Those guys have come!"

 Chapter 1769

    Ye Tianze immediately reacted and felt that the elders had come to the place of cultivation and began to show here.


    "This is a wordless Taoist book. You gave it to me so happily?"


    Ye Tianze always thinks this guy has some conspiracy.


    "You still know the wordless Taoist script!" Sima Lao Wang said inconceivably.


    "I''m a star family from the night sky and the Holy Son of Shenwen hall. How can I not know the famous wordless Taoist book of the Taoist door!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sima Lao Wang looked at him up and down. He was relieved and said, "I give you the wordless Taoist book because I have understood my Tao. Therefore, for me, the wordless Taoist book is useless."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought of Xiao Zhong''s words, reluctantly believed him and said, "in addition, this wordless Taoist book is still a trouble. The Taoist gate is one of the top ten ancient civilizations. You stole the wordless Taoist book..."


    "What I stole was not the wordless Taoist book of daomen. What I stole was the old wordless Taoist book. I don''t know where the old wordless Taoist book came from."


    Sima Lao Wang said.


    "I''ll tell you, you are an ox demon. How can you steal the wordless Taoist books of the Taoist school? However, with Zou Yu''s cultivation, he is a Tiandao level array pattern master. He doesn''t have the ability to steal the wordless Taoist books from the Taoist school!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, if you have time to think about these problems, you might as well untie the prohibition for me first," said Sima Laowang.


    Ye Tianze just came back to his senses. Hehe smiled and said, "but you have to give me a hint. Otherwise, how can I know that Zou Yu set a ban with that sentence."


    "...." Sima Laowang.


    After a long time of emotional trouble, ye Tianze didn''t know what the word ban left by Zou Yu was lifted with that sentence.


    "Didn''t Zou Yu tell you when you got the inheritance?" asked Sima Laowang.


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head, then touched his chin and thought, "let me think, oh, yes!"


    Seeing that he had an idea, Zou Yu immediately cheered up. He has been trapped for tens of thousands of years and has been in prison for tens of thousands of years. Is he finally going to get out of trouble?


    "Open sesame!"


    Ye Tianze pointed to the lock and said.


    "...." Sima Laowang.


    His big mouth seemed to swallow Ye Tianze directly.


    Then, ye Tianze thought of all kinds of strange forbidden words, but they didn''t work. Sima Lao Wang, who was anxious, was sweating in a cold sweat.


    At this time, eighteen yuan rushed over. The moment they saw Ye Tianze, they covered the arranged XuanZhen.


    Master Sima immediately hid on the ground, trembling, and did not have the momentum of the same era as his grandfather.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Tianze also felt that the heavy mysterious array was covered, but he didn''t mean to escape.


    If he can''t get rid of the ban on speech and Dharma, he can''t leave even if he has everything. In front of him are 18 elders, and behind him is a temple Lord of God''s order.


    Seeing Sima Lao Wang curled up on the ground and shivering, ye Tianze was speechless and said, "you are also of the same generation as the grandmaster. Can you make some progress?"


    "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. If you can''t break the ban, I''ll still be trapped here. I''ll have to live the next day. Don''t bother me."


    Sima Lao Wang said.


    "I''m with you. They must know your purpose. Can you escape? Why don''t you hurry up, tear your face and give me some tips to remind me of that sentence."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Sima Lao Wang did not expect that ye Tianze should be so calm and said: "I''m different from you. They don''t know that I live in the same era as that old immortal. They only know that I''m trapped here. Moreover, they think I can lift the ban only after 10000 years. I won''t easily find someone to lift the ban and expose myself. Otherwise, do you think I can live to this day? I''m afraid I''ve been tortured by them for a long time."


    "Do you want to get out of trouble?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "I can''t prompt you. As soon as I prompt, I will be restricted by prohibition. You can only think for yourself. In fact, it''s very simple, but you can''t think according to the thinking of normal people!"


    Sima Lao Wang reminded.


    "Abnormal thinking?"


    Ye Tianze seems to have some inspiration.


    But just then, he suddenly felt heavy, as if he had suddenly been pressed onto a mountain, followed by a sudden doubling of the pressure.


    The bones on Ye Tianze''s body were pressed, and the pressure was increasing, and each time it doubled.


    "Limitless mountain array!"


    Sima Lao Wang was surprised and reminded, "if you can''t think of it again, you''ll really be trapped and die here!"


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to reply, the elder who arranged the array said, "white night, you have no way to escape. Hand over all your resources, and we may be able to keep you a whole corpse!"


    Ye Tianze ignored them, which made the elders angry.


    Covered by a mountain array, there are eighteen mountains. Even ye Tianze''s body can''t carry it, and the imprisoned can''t move.


    "White night, if you are stubborn again, we will grind you into powder today!" said the leader.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow came. It was the hall Lord.


    I felt that the breath on the hall Lord was wrong, and their faces all showed surprise: "Hall Lord, you... Congratulations to the hall Lord, break through the God order!"


    The hall Lord nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze and said, "what''s going on?"


    "We have trapped him since we pursued here, but he has not responded. It seems that he has given up resistance."


    Said the chief elder.


    Previously, they had some equal qualifications for the temple Lord, but now the temple Lord broke through the divine order, and their tone changed immediately.


    "You go back first and leave it to me."


    Said the Lord.


    Several elders looked at each other and dared not ask what it meant.


    After they left, the Lord of the temple fell in front of Ye Tianze, glanced at the shivering Sima Lao Wang, and focused all his attention on Ye Tianze.


    "Why don''t you resist?" asked the temple Lord.


    Ye Tianze ignored him.


    "Hmm!" the hall Lord frowned and continued, "hand over the green cloud map and those resources. I can spare you from dying."


    However, ye Tianze still did not respond.


    The Lord of the temple suddenly grabbed Ye Tianze''s neck and said, "you really think you are the son, so I dare not kill you?"


    "You dare."


    Ye Tianze was out of breath, "but you won''t kill me until you get what you want. After all, how can I take such important things with me? If I don''t tell you, you''ll never find them!"


    "You''re right. I dare not kill you."


    The temple Lord suddenly changed his face, but said with a smile, "but I will let you know what life is better than death!"

 Chapter 1770

    While talking, the temple Lord released his hand, and ye Tianze fell to the ground and coughed twice.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out against him. The pressure on him doubled out of thin air, and his body was crushed and deformed.


    "What did Zou Yu leave behind, old bastard?" Ye Tianze scolded.


    The hall Lord was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly fell on Sima Lao Wang, understood what, and said, "you don''t expect him to save you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just then, Sima Lao Wang suddenly laughed, curled up, and immediately stood up, "your boy is smart. Yes, I''m his only hope!"


    "Huh?"


    The temple Lord''s face changed. He looked at Sima Lao Wang in surprise. On him, the temple Lord felt a very dangerous breath.


    At the same time, he urged the mountain array to crush Sima Lao Wang.


    However, facing the mountain array, Sima Lao Wang clapped his hands and sneered: "you want to trap me?"


    As soon as Sima Lao Wang raised his hand, a terrible strong wind hit, and all the eighteen array patterns disappeared in an instant.


    "How possible!"


    The temple Lord''s face changed greatly, "you... Your cultivation..."


    "Is the divine rank array pattern master great?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima Lao Wang raised his hand and grabbed the hall Lord.


    The hall Lord felt bad. His face changed and countless array patterns flashed around him, but all of them were broken in an instant.


    Then, the void around him suddenly solidified. The temple Lord was caught like a chicken before he even had time to seal the array pattern. The temple Lord blushed and looked at Sima Lao Wang with horror in his eyes: "you... Who are you... Who are you!"


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Sima Lao Wang sneered, "on weekdays, scolding me is like training dogs. I gave you the God grain hall, but I have been a slave for tens of thousands of years!"


    Thinking of his previous treatment of Sima Lao Wang, the temple Lord trembled. In his opinion, Sima Lao Wang was just a prisoner.


    He also inquired about the origin of Sima Laowang, but he didn''t get much information. He only knew that he had been locked up here for a long time, and he still needed to be locked up for another 10000 years, or even longer.


    But he never thought that Sima Lao Wang''s accomplishments were so terrible. As a matrix pattern master who entered the divine level, he was carried up like a chicken. The moment he carved the array pattern, he was crushed by the terrorist force in his palm.


    "What''s the matter, temple Lord... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sima Laowang? What happened? Why did you catch the temple Lord? Let go of the temple Lord!"


    "The son must have played some tricks. Let''s work together to kill him first!"


    A Zhongyuan old man rushed over and saw the scene in front of him. He thought that ye Tianze had calculated the hall Lord, and the hall Lord would fall into the hands of Sima Lao Wang.


    At the moment, everyone loses. If ye Tianze controls the divine grain hall, they may be overwhelmed. Before that, they didn''t keep their hands on Ye Tianze.


    "Noisy!"


    Sima Lao Wang glanced at them and raised his hand.


    Eighteen hall masters, who had no resistance at all, were imprisoned by Sima Lao Wang. Their mouths were all sealed, their faces turned red and could not speak.


    Ye Tianze looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He could hardly believe it. He thought Sima Lao Wang was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong after lifting the ban.


    "No, if this old thing doesn''t keep the agreement..."


    Ye Tianze was still a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Almost at the first time, he urged Qingyun map to escape here.


    Sima Lao Wang didn''t look back and said coldly, "boy, I haven''t fulfilled my promise. Why are you leaving?"


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze felt the despair of the hall Lord and the elders. The void was like a wall and solidified directly.


    This is the Zhenfeng after reaching the extreme power.


    When Sima Lao Wang looked back and stared at him, ye Tianze felt uncomfortable all over. He had to harden his scalp and said, "you won''t break the contract!"


    "Naturally, I won''t break the contract. I''ll help you kill the Lord of chaos. It won''t take eleven years, but... I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you!"


    Sima Lao Wang said, "don''t worry, I will help you flatten the divine pattern hall, and you can go on the road at ease!"


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure came from the solidified void. His body was distorted in an instant. Under this huge pressure, the star pattern in his body gradually began to tear, which has exceeded the limit that the star pattern can carry.


    Seeing his body, he was about to be squeezed into a pool of meat mud. At this time, his universe, the two worlds of life and death, suddenly rotated.


    Among the stars, the Buddha''s light flickered. The imprisoned yuan force poured out of the 72 star Xuan, gathered in the xuanyue, entered the sun, and poured into the star pattern.


    Ye Tianze''s body suddenly twinkled with dazzling Buddha light, and then a Buddha sound resounded through: "��, Ma, Na, Ba, mystery, Hong!"


    With the Buddha''s light and sound, the surrounding void collapsed in this moment.


    Sima Lao Wang''s face changed: "the six word truth of Buddhism, you are a Buddhist believer!"


    Ye Tianze, who lifted the ban, didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Sima Lao Wang. He offered the green cloud picture, opened the array of the divine pattern hall and fled immediately.


    "Where to go!"


    Sima Lao Wang, according to the void, the array patterns were all smashed, and ye Tianze was immediately forced out of the void.


    When he raised his hand, ye Tianze and Qingyun map were caught by Sima Lao Wang.


    But at the moment when his power touched the Qingyun picture, ye Tianze suddenly flew out of his body and integrated into the Qingyun picture.


    "Evil animal!"


    Immediately after, an old man in white suddenly came out of the blue cloud picture, held a dust brush, aimed at Sima Lao Wang, and smoked.


    With a "pa", Sima Lao Wang was beaten, and a blood mark appeared on his body, almost at the same time.


    The newly lifted prohibition suddenly sent out a dazzling blood light. Sima Lao Wang''s body began to change from a person to a huge green cow.


    "Old and immortal!"


    Sima Lao Wang, who turned into a green bull, released a fierce light in his eyes and immediately hit Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t stand the collision of Sima Lao Wang, and the old man in white disappeared in a moment.


    He grabbed the green cloud map, and once again escaped into the void, entering the array in the divine pattern hall.


    Without the position of the hall Lord, the closed back doors were opened again. At the moment when ye Tianze fled, the place where he disappeared was directly hit by Sima Lao Wang, torn and twisted into a ball.


    Countless scenes, in an instant round together, Sima Lao Wang followed the torn void and chased up.


    The emptiness has not been restored for a long time. The temple Lord and you who have been released from the prohibition originally have a lingering fear when looking at the torn emptiness.

 Chapter 1771

    "Chase or not?"


    The elders looked at each other and finally looked at the hall Lord.


    The temple Lord looked at the twisted void and was stunned. Hearing their words, the temple Lord shook his head and said, "don''t chase!"


    "However, the boy took almost all the low-level and medium-level resources in the treasure house. If he can''t get them back, what about the Shenwen hall?"


    The elders were most worried about this.


    "Even if we catch up, can we still win the green bull?"


    Thinking of what happened just now, the hall Lord is still terrified, "as long as this green cow doesn''t come back, we Shenwen hall will be lucky. I hope he won''t pay attention to us, otherwise..."


    As soon as the elders heard this, they suddenly shivered. If the green bull came back, it was really possible to flatten the whole divine pattern hall.


    They can''t stop it at all.


    "Even if we lose these resources, we can continue to bite our teeth with the rich family background of the divine pattern hall. After all, all the treasures in the whole chaotic place need our divine pattern hall to seal the array patterns."


    The temple Lord said, "but if we annoy the green bull or the green bull retaliates, we will have to go."


    The elders nodded in recognition.


    One of the elders said, "the old man in white just now is the grandmaster? What''s the treasure in Bai Ye''s hand? It can let the grandmaster show up!"


    "Blue cloud picture!"


    The hall Lord didn''t hide it and said, "it''s a treasure that can control the whole Shenwen hall. The grandmaster left a hand. It''s a pity that his cultivation in the daytime is low. Otherwise, if he controlled the Shenwen hall, he wouldn''t have such a experience, and we will all be controlled by him."


    The elders'' faces changed greatly, and one of them said, "if he doesn''t die in the daytime, he will take away so many resources at his growth rate... Isn''t it right when he comes back..."


    "You don''t really think he has the ability to escape the pursuit of the green bull!"


    The hall Lord didn''t have a good way, "even if he doesn''t die, don''t forget that his Taoist partner is still in our hands. If he dares to come back, he must be arrested. Liu mengchan is still valuable, but he has to treat her well."


    Ye Tianze fled out of the divine pattern hall, immediately took out a flying shuttle and fled at full speed.


    Behind him, a huge green bull tore the void and came out. Ye Tianze''s shuttle was exchanged in the treasure house, but it was slightly inferior to the shuttle used by Liu mengchan before. It belonged to a high-level shuttle.


    But in front of the green cow, the flying shuttle was like a sesame seed. When the green cow opened its hooves and rushed, ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly.


    "Damn it, I didn''t lock you up for tens of thousands of years. What are you looking for me? You should go to Shenwen hall to revenge!"


    Ye Tianze scolded.


    "Little thing, hand over the wordless Taoist book and Qingyun map. I will fulfill my previous commitment."


    The voice of the green bull came.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe that the green bull would really fulfill his promise, otherwise he wouldn''t do it to himself in the God pattern hall.


    What''s more, his blow just now exposed the Buddhist skills. If the green bull catches him, he will certainly pick his skin and cramp and clean up all his family.


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t answer, Sima Lao Wang was very angry and said, "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t stop, I''ll beat you with this flying shuttle into powder!"


    "Don''t listen to him. The prohibition on this guy starts to close again, and the power will be sealed again with the closure of the prohibition."


    The voice of Xiao Zhong suddenly came, "at that time, he will be an ox that you can kill."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze thought of the prohibition and was relieved. He immediately took out the Qingyun map and found that there seemed to be some changes after the Qingyun map was integrated with the wordless Taoist book.


    But at the moment, ye Tianze doesn''t have time to understand the changes of Qingyun map. Even if the prohibition is closed, the power of Sima Laowang can easily crush him.


    "Go to the previous chaos and let that thing deal with the cow."


    Xiao Zhong said proudly.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly remembered the previous chaos, immediately changed the direction and gave full play to the array pattern of the flying shuttle.


    With the cultivation of his current Saint level array pattern master, he can bring the flying shuttle to the limit, or even exceed the original speed of the flying shuttle.


    However, the structure of the shuttle is greatly damaged. When flying beyond the limit state, the outer wall of the shuttle rubs with the void, just like a meteor, and the outside world flashes dazzling light.


    In addition to its own array light, the high temperature caused by friction is enough to melt gold and stone.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze took the resources and did not lack the crystal stone of the flying shuttle. Moreover, the medium-level resources contained almost all levels of flying shuttles, which were the inventory of the divine pattern hall.


    Three days later, Sima Lao Wang''s speed slowed down, and ye Tianze''s shuttle speed also slowed down. If it were not to suppress the prohibition, Sima Lao Wang would not be unable to catch up with a shuttle.


    "Little beast, your shuttle loss has reached the limit. I''ll catch you later. I''ll skin you first!"


    Sima Lao Wang said angrily.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. After the prohibition is closed, you will become the same again. At that time, you will always strip your cowhide to refine your armor, then cut off your beef for barbecue and drink your blood to quench your thirst!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Then wait and see!"


    Sima Lao Wang sneered.


    At this time, ye Tianze felt that the array pattern of the flying shuttle collapsed. This is the material supporting the array pattern, which has been completely worn.


    Seeing this, Sima Lao Wang laughed and said, "retribution is coming, little beast. I''ll torture you later!"


    "Torture?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, took out the ready flying shuttle directly and said, "you chase slowly, I''ll wait for you in front."


    "..." Sima Lao Wang was stunned, "where did you get the flying shuttle!"


    "I still have a lot of these things. Why do you think the Lord of this temple is after me? I''m emptying the treasure house of Shenwen temple."


    Ye Tianze laughed three times and urged the new shuttle to gallop again.


    For the next half month, Sima Laowang and ye Tianze kept a distance from each other.


    Along the way, they met many friars, but these friars felt the breath from Sima Lao Wang and avoided it from a distance.


    Ye Tianze kept changing the shuttle without any intention of stopping, which made Sima Lao Wang angry.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze finally came to the previous chaos, which made him tremble. Before that, he almost fell here.


    "Did you say that guy was still inside?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I''m the golden bell of Jubao. I can feel its existence, but it can''t feel my existence."


    "Why didn''t you feel it before that?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That was before. It was damaged by the lamp cover."


    Xiao Zhong said, "go in. The green bull will follow in. His cowhide is a treasure, which is enough to resist the erosion of chaos."

 Chapter 1772

    As soon as ye Tianze heard that the cowhide could resist the erosion of chaos, his eyes lit up and said, "what''s the origin of the green cow? With a wordless Taoist book in his hand, the cowhide can still resist the erosion of chaos?"


    "It''s no use knowing now. If the green bull gives full play, the whole chaotic land will have to be leveled by him. After all..."


    Xiao Zhong was about to stop talking.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to ask, but now he knows it''s useless. Although he wants to peel Sima Lao Wang''s skin and use it to refine armor.


    If he can''t escape this disaster, he will have to be skinned by Sima Lao Wang.


    "Little beast, you have no way to escape. As long as you stop honestly, tell me all your secrets. I can make a chaotic oath and spare you from dying!"


    Sima Lao Wang came panting and blocked his retreat, but in front, it was chaos.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Tianze said, "come in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately urged the shuttle and rushed into the chaos. Seeing this, Sima Lao Wang was stunned: "madman?"


    "Hum, even if there are prohibitions, how can this chaotic Qi get me?" Sima Lao Wang immediately chased up and drilled into the chaos.


    When he entered, his blue skin glittered with ancient array patterns, so that the Qi of chaos could not invade.


    Chaos in the chaotic land is not stable, unlike those chaotic areas that have not been opened up at all. For qingniu, it is easy to resist.


    Ye Tianze''s situation is much more miserable. As soon as the shuttle entered chaos, the Qi of chaos penetrated into the tide.


    The array patterns carved by his holy order array pattern master can''t repair the damaged array patterns. Compared with Liu mengchan''s flying shuttle, these high-order flying shuttles he uses are more than a little worse.


    Almost at the moment of melting, ye Tianze took out the Jubao Golden Bell and then hid in the Jubao golden bell.


    A pair of eyes of qingniu, emitting a faint light in the chaos, locked Ye Tianze''s area for the first time. He thought Ye Tianze would be melted.


    This also saves a lot of trouble, because ye Tianze will be melted, but those treasures will not be melted, and his secrets will not be melted.


    However, the scene in front of him surprised Sima Lao Wang. Looking at the ancient golden bell like a basin, he opened his mouth and filled it with chaotic gas, which almost choked him to death.


    After a while, he spit out the Qi of chaos and said in surprise: "Jubao golden bell, you have such a divine artifact of creation. No, it''s not the whole Jubao golden bell. No wonder you grow so fast with the same resources. It turns out that this is your secret. In this way, I''ll laugh. With Jubao golden bell, you can recover to the strongest state. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Sima Lao Wang approached step by step. Seeing that his body was emitting blue light, ye Tianze was surprised that he was not eroded by the Qi of chaos.


    "He is not an ordinary ox demon. He is an ox demon born in chaos and has heard the Tao at the Taoist gate!"


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "How can such ox demons be trapped by Zou Yu and other strong men of cultivation?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "What if Zou Yu is not Zou Yu?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "what happened after the second plague war, and why so many treasures were lost, even the green bull was reduced to this point."


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand what he meant. Seeing Sima Lao Wang approaching, he had nothing to do. After all, in chaos, he was equivalent to disarming.


    But just then, Jubao Jinzhong suddenly accelerated. When the cow''s hoof touched him, it instantly penetrated the layers of chaos and fled to the distance.


    Sima Lao Wang was surprised: "you have intelligence and great natural artifact, but you are driven by a child. Don''t be ashamed!"


    Xiao Zhong was too lazy to talk to Sima Lao Wang, but he just galloped with all his strength.


    With their deepening, ye Tianze felt more and more depressed around him. It was completely different from when he came here.


    Without the eggs of chaos and countless treasures, only the chaotic gas surging like the ocean seems to never see the edge.


    "Get ready!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "that guy woke up."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the impact that had happened here before, and immediately tried his best to run the star pattern to resist it.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze''s body trembled, and the star lines all over his body were instantly torn. If it were not for the golden lines, involving the star lines, I''m afraid his flesh had disintegrated.


    Rao is so. He also spurted blood several times in a row and said, "it''s getting stronger!"


    "He repaired most of it!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "if I were in my heyday, I would allow it to be so humiliated and suppress it directly. Get ready and do it again, and it will be the cow''s turn."


    "Qiang"


    Although Ye Tianze was ready, his body disintegrated in an instant. The power of impact was isolated by Jubao golden bell. The power falling on him was still beyond his ability.


    After the second impact, ye Tianze saw some. It was a huge golden halo, which was harder than the chaotic real gold he had seen.


    "The third time!"


    The sound of the little clock is very dignified.


    "You can stand it!"


    It is conceivable that the damage to Xiaozhong caused by such a collision makes Ye Tianze feel a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I can stand it. I just want to lend you something," said Xiao Zhong.


    "You can take everything except my life!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I''ve taken it," said Xiao Zhong.


    Before ye Tianze could check what he had taken, Sima Lao Wang''s voice came and said, "shit basin, where are you going!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light flashed out again and hit the body of Jubao Golden Bell head-on. This time, ye Tianze saw it clearly.


    It was a huge gold bracelet. The bracelet was transparent and the golden body was like all made of chaotic real gold.


    Wherever he passed, the Qi of chaos avoided and made a "whirring" sound.


    Seeing the impact again, the Jubao Golden Bell suddenly flashed and disappeared in the distance. The golden bracelet hit Sima Lao Wang.


    Sima Lao Wang was terrified when he saw the bracelet. His eyes were full of panic: "Tiangang God bracelet, how can it be this ghost!"


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, the bracelet fell on Sima Lao Wang''s head. Sima Lao Wang''s huge body shook like a ripple, and the whole was shocked and flew out.


    At the same time, the golden bracelet bounced out.


    But Jubao Jinzhong took Ye Tianze and fled out of chaos at full speed.


    Sima Lao Wang was dazed by this bracelet, and his skull sank in. But surprisingly, he didn''t even scratch the skin on his head.


    But just then, the golden bracelet smashed again. Feeling the danger, Sima Lao Wang turned and was ready to escape.


    Unfortunately, just now, the prohibition that he suppressed and the crazy counterattack slowed down by half.


    "Bang bang"


    After a few blows, Sima Lao Wang''s cow spit blood continuously and tried his best to escape towards chaos.

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Tianze and Jubao Jinzhong finally escaped from chaos.


    He looked at Jubao Golden Bell and saw that several grooves were left on Jubao golden bell, like a smashed pot.


    "Can you stand it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    This thing can''t be broken. If it is broken, it will be troublesome. With Jubao golden bell, he can basically get double resources. Without Jubao golden bell, he can only be like an ordinary monk.


    "I can stand it, but you can''t blame me."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "What''s your fault?" Ye Tianze smiled. "You saved my life. Wait a minute, what did you just take?"


    Xiao Zhong didn''t speak. Ye Tianze immediately checked it. He saw that the place where the universe stacked resources in his body was empty, and his heart began to bleed.


    "Don''t you despise these low resources? You!!!"


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable Ye Tianze is.


    Jubao Jinzhong swallowed 40% of the resources he got from the Shenwen hall!


    "I don''t like it, but in such a crisis, I have to eat without eating. Moreover, I ask for your consent."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    Ye Tianze remembered his generous "take it yourself" before.


    "Then why don''t you eat those basic resources? What medium-level resources do you eat? You know these things. I worked hard to get them."


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "I feel sick when I eat these medium-level resources, not to mention your low-level resources. I can''t digest them. It''s no use."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    It took him half an hour to recover from his almost blood dripping mood. What''s that called?


    What he needs now, that is, these middle-level resources, he worked hard to get them, and he finally became rich.


    Thinking about the next cultivation, he doesn''t need to work hard to get resources. At least he can cultivate Tao Tianjing. I don''t know how many star Xuan can be opened.


    Xiao Zhong swallowed them all these times and looked like a disgust. How could he be in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, the cow will compensate you later!"


    The sound of the little clock came again.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sad cow howled from the chaos. Soon, a green cow rushed out of the chaos.


    That miserable look, where is there any air just now?


    Seeing ye Tianze, the green bull''s eyes glowed red and rushed towards him immediately, but ye Tianze didn''t hide this time. He raised his hand and grabbed a hammer, which fell down.


    This hammer is the top-grade congenital Lingbao, Kaiyang God hammer!


    "Bang"


    Sima Lao Wang''s face changed greatly, but he was a step late. He put his head out to hit Ye Tianze. How could he hide.


    With a loud noise, the bruised green bull was immediately smashed on the ground, and then the prohibition on him quickly closed, and the power was immediately banned.


    But at this time, the golden light flashed in the chaos. Without waiting for the reminder of Xiaozhong, ye Tianze directly dragged the qingniu into his own body, the universe and hid in the Jubao golden bell.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise, and the surrounding void rippled in circles under the collision of Jubao Golden Bell and Tiangang God bracelet.


    The ripples twisted into a mass with the collapse of the void.


    The shattered void created a terrible void turbulence, tearing the body of Jubao golden bell. Although it is not more chaotic, it is also enough to tear up all monks in it.


    Ye Tianze looked at the changes in the outside world, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, immediately took a handful of pills and swallowed them, which made him feel better.


    The golden bracelet was shocked back. Ye Tianze was worried that it would catch up. It was much more troublesome than this green cow.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to catch up. He seems to be afraid of something!" Xiao Zhong said. "However, when he recovers completely, it will be different."


    "What treasure is this?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Tiangang divine Bracelet belongs to the top congenital spiritual treasure of holy products. It is not as good as the creation artifact, but he seems to have some opportunities to enter the creation artifact!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "although it is not a creation artifact, his combat power is actually not weaker than ordinary creation artifact."


    Ye Tianze nodded and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t think about it. This thing has a master, but I don''t understand why he appears here."


    Xiao Zhong said, "we borrowed his strength. We paid back part of the reason just now, but he will certainly find it in the future. Let''s go!"


    Sure enough, when Jubao Jinzhong fled, the golden bracelet stayed for a long time and didn''t mean to pursue.


    "It''s this guy again. Why is this cow here?"


    A voice came from the Tiangang God bracelet, "if this cow is also here, doesn''t it mean that the old thing is also here? Or... It''s the old thing''s calculation?"


    A moment later, Tiangang God Bracelet escaped into chaos again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after, dozens of flying shuttles came here, and the friars in the chaotic land rushed over. They were frightened when they saw the huge ripples that had not subsided, but they quickly fled.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, ye Tianze stopped flying shuttle and swallowed some pills.


    Xiao Zhong was merciful. He didn''t swallow all the medium-level resources and left him some pills.


    But these pills, compared with those swallowed by Xiao Zhong, were hardly worth mentioning. After a while, he ate the rest of the pills and recovered a small part of his injuries.


    It''s only a matter of time before the rest of the injuries recover with the repair of the star pattern.


    "Damn green bull!"


    Ye Tianze sat on the shuttle, set a destination and prepared to return to the wasteland home.


    He can''t use those basic resources at all. Even if they are used, most of them are wasted and must be sent to the wasteland.


    At the thought that all the middle-level resources were wasted, ye Tianze was distressed, but he thought of his hatred for qingniu now.


    When he observed the universe in his body, he saw that the green bull was dying. He had been seriously injured and then banned and suppressed. At the moment, he didn''t even have a chance to move.


    Feeling Ye Tianze''s will coming, the green bull trembled and begged, "I am willing to take a chaotic oath to be a slave and a maid."


    "Do you know what I have lost?" Ye Tianze''s will turned and glared at him.


    Hearing this, qingniu wanted to understand. Immediately, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He said, "you can''t break my ban, but you can''t kill me. Hahaha, mole ants of your level can''t help me at all. You can only raise me and let me go alive."


    "Keep you?"


    The blade of death in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, "I have to feed and drink you. I don''t have so many resources. I''d better kill you and strip your skin and cramp!"


    Seeing this dagger, qingniu was stunned first, felt the strong power of death, and immediately put away the appearance that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You... The power of death, you... You are... You have a plague... No, no, if there is a plague, how can you have will, what''s going on, what''s going on, the power of death..."


    Qingniu stared at him in horror, and his eyes were no longer calm.


    "Pooh!"


    The blade of death in Ye Tianze''s hand fell on it and cut it down according to his throat

 Chapter 1774

    The blade of death fell on the green bull and did not cause any injury. It just made a friction sound of the knife cutting on the meat.


    This made Ye Tianze frown. Unexpectedly, the skin of qingniu was so tough. However, he was relieved at the thought that he could walk in chaos.


    But he didn''t expect, but the green bull laughed: "what if you have the power of death? How can you hurt me, even if the innate Lingbao hit me?"


    "If not, you and I will discuss it, and I will make a chaotic oath to serve you. You will find a way to help me untie the prohibition, and you can dominate in this chaotic place!"


    "Oh, the conditions are very good."


    Ye Tianze held the blade of death in one hand and touched his chin in the other. "Unfortunately, I don''t trade with cattle that don''t have good credit, let alone the second time!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Hum, it''s such a waste. I think you can do anything to me!" the green bull said hard.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand. In his hand, there was a drop of pure black water, which was filled with the gas of terrible death.


    Ye Tianze gently drops water on the blade of death, which is the spring of death. When the blade of death absorbs the spring of death, it immediately flashes black light.


    He no longer aimed at the throat of the green bull, but at his head, which was cut off by the scalp of Tiangang God bracelet.


    The body of the green bull trembled, and then gave a terrible howl. The blade of death fell and cut a small hole in its head.


    Along this opening, the force of death poured into the body of the green bull, and its body immediately began to wither.


    Qingniu finally realized the danger. At first, he thought that ye Tianze was only possessed of the power of death. When he felt the power of death from the blade of death, he suddenly understood that ye Tianze was not possessed of the power of death.


    "You... You are the embodiment of the plague of death!"


    The green bull was frightened and said, "it''s impossible. How can this be possible? How can the death plague be conscious? But if you''re not, why do you have such pure and powerful power of death in your body? Shit basin, are you crazy? You dare to betray the law of chaos. You''re even associated with the plague. Aren''t you afraid to be erased by the Lord on the other side?"


    "My Lord, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do so!"


    The little clock came out.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze said. "I''ve managed to get all the resources because of him. He has to pay them back!"


    "I can return it. I know a lot of treasures. I can take you to get it." said the green bull. "I am willing to surrender to you and become your mount. I don''t want to die!"


    "If you knew today, why should you have?" Ye Tianze said. "If you keep your previous commitments, nothing will happen?"


    Hearing this, qingniu knew that ye Tianze had made up his mind and immediately changed his mouth and threatened, "do you know my identity?"


    "What is your identity and what does it matter to me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I once heard the words of Taoist ancestors in Zixiao palace. I am a Taoist sect for future generations. You Taoist Masters ride. If you dare to kill me, you will be against the whole Taoist sect!"


    The green bull threatened.


    "I am death, I am the enemy of all living beings!" Ye Tianze calmly replied, "the Taoist gate is also among all living beings!"


    Newton was speechless.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t expect Ye Tianze to really kill the cow. He was silent for a while and said, "if you kill him now, the Taoist door will feel it. With your current cultivation, if you are found by the Taoist door, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Yes, you don''t kill me. I''ll be your mount. You can see my speed. It''s faster than the flying shuttle!"


    The green bull said, "I am the mount of all Taoist masters. I once heard the Tao in Zixiao palace. I can tell you what you want to know. I can be your guide, tell you how to go to the heavens, even enter the Taoist gate, and I can guide you."


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze refused very simply, "I have a small clock, you? Do you know more than him?"


    "..." green Newton was speechless.


    "I need your skin to be refined into armor, so I can walk in chaos. Your flesh and blood is also of great benefit to me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "accept death."


    As soon as the voice fell, the green bull suddenly twitched. Under the erosion of the power of death, he was stiff, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    But just then, the blue cloud picture taken away by Ye Tianze suddenly flew out and turned into a Taoist.


    The Taoist is solemn and solemn, but he is amiable when he looks carefully. The whole person stands in his body like a green pine.


    Not as huge as the ancient Buddha, his figure is even similar to that of Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze can feel the invisible pressure.


    His body seems to carry all things, the supreme principles of the universe and countless roads.


    When ye Tianze''s consciousness looked at him, his consciousness trembled slightly. He had no hostility, because he saw the Tao in the Taoist''s eyes.


    This is the intersection of countless Taoism, or the Taoist in front of him is the Tao.


    Ye Tianze immersed in it, like a lost child, suddenly found light in the dark and found the way home.


    He set foot on the road.


    "Amitabha!"


    Suddenly, in the inner universe, a Buddha''s name came, followed by an ancient Buddha on the vortex of the universe.


    The ancient Buddha is kind-hearted. He is so huge. He overlooks the universe, the world of life and death, and all living beings.


    The Taoist did not go to see the ancient Buddha. It seemed that the ancient Buddha had never existed, and the voice was clearly unimaginable.


    However, ye Tianze felt that the Buddha sound was three feet away from the Taoist body and stopped. It seemed to be forbidden. It belonged to the area of the Tao.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature."


    The Taoist suddenly opened his mouth. Ye Tianze had never heard such a beautiful voice. It was like a seed breaking through the soil and sending out buds.


    It''s also like winter goes to spring, the first spring rain falls, and everything recovers. It''s more like the intersection of yin and Yang, regardless of each other.


    The sound was so harmonious that ye Tianze thought of a sentence: "when you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    But at this moment, the Buddha sound came again, and the Buddha sound was more mysterious, like a lotus in full bloom, intertwined with this sound.


    But both Buddhist and Taoist sounds seem to have no conflict or hostile meaning. They blend with each other, but maintain a distance and exist harmoniously in this world.


    When the Taoist and Buddhist sounds intertwined, the stars in Ye Tianze''s body suddenly twinkled, and the star patterns in his body also twinkled. The array patterns intertwined with the array patterns and made another sound.


    It was the voice of the stars, like calling or praying. The three voices converged in his universe at the same time.


    All living beings in life and death are addicted to it.


    "Chaos has a beginning, and the road has no end... All evils retreat and disperse."


    This sound, like thunder, interrupted the Tao sound, the Buddha sound, and the sound in the starry sky.


    Ye Tianze suddenly woke up and immediately recited the Hongmeng Heart Sutra. At the same time, Zhou Tian''s cosmic incarnation died.


    Night, suddenly come!

 Chapter 1775

    The whirlpool transformed by the universe around the sky is like a big mouth, swallowing the ancient Buddha, but the ancient Buddha did not disappear, but hid in the whirlpool, but did not emit light again.


    The Taoist was wrapped in darkness, but the area three feet around him was not swallowed up by darkness. He looked at the huge vortex without showing any surprise. It seemed that he knew it for a long time.


    However, when the Taoist saw the ancient Buddha hidden in the dark and almost integrated with the dark, he suddenly understood something.


    "I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, before ye Tianze took the initiative to devour him, the Taoist suddenly untied the forbidden area around him, and the darkness entered the Taoist''s body.


    Ye Tianze hesitated at first, but he soon made up his mind to devour the Taoist completely.


    But he found that devouring the Taoist did not bring him any benefit. The power of death eroded the Taoist''s body, and ye Tianze felt the Tao.


    However, the Taoist was swallowed up by him as if he did not exist, but he got nothing.


    After a while, Zhou Tian''s universe returned to calm again. The Taoist disappeared and the ancient Buddha disappeared. If he could not recall the voice just now, ye Tianze wondered whether the Taoist had appeared.


    However, Qingyun map and wordless Taoist books disappeared. Ye Tianze searched the whole universe and found no existence of these two things.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "That''s Daozu!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came, "I didn''t expect him to show his holiness."


    "Daozu is still alive?" Ye Tianze worried.


    "The Taoist ancestor has passed away, but he has not passed away," said Xiao Zhong. "As long as there is Tao in this chaos, he will not pass away."


    "What happened just now?"


    Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Just now?"


    Xiao Zhong said solemnly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the Taoist ancestor can''t show his holiness for no reason. Therefore, he must have some purpose. Just like the reincarnation Buddha, he can''t help you for no reason. It''s all cause and effect."


    Ye Tianze was very open at the moment and said, "whatever the cause and effect, it can be used to prove that I am still valuable in front of these big guys."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being calculated by them?" asked Xiao Zhong.


    "I''ve been calculated for two generations. The last one to calculate me was the Lord of the other bank. I''m not afraid of another Taoist ancestor and reincarnation Buddha."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Maybe... They want to use your power to break the law of chaos!" Xiao Zhong suddenly said.


    "Breaking the law of chaos?"


    Ye Tianze was surprised and said, "isn''t the law of chaos the basis for maintaining the chaotic universe of the heavens? If it is broken, won''t all the universe of the heavens be destroyed?"


    "How big is this chaotic world?"


    Xiao Zhong asked back.


    "Nature is big," said Ye Tianze, "but what does it have to do with chaos?"


    "In your eyes, the chaotic world is very big. In the eyes of monks like you, the chaotic world is very big. Many monks can''t even walk through this chaotic place in their life, let alone the outer boundary."


    Xiao Zhong said seriously, "but... In the eyes of the Taoist ancestors and the later Taoist masters and Buddha masters, the chaotic world is very small, small like a cage. They are trapped in the chaotic world, and all sentient beings want to board the boat on the other side, but even the leaders of the Taoist masters and Buddha masters are not qualified to enter!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Tianze said curiously.


    "Because the Lord on the other side does not allow it!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "if the Lord on the other side doesn''t allow them, they can''t enter the boat on the other side. Only the boat on the other side can walk through the vast chaos. Being born under the law is a kind of happiness, but being born under the law is also a kind of pain, at least for them."


    "Have you ever suffered?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Me?"


    Xiao Zhong smiled and said, "I have no pain, because I never take the law of chaos as a cage."


    "Don''t you want to enter the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "I think, but I can''t force some things. Besides, maybe I was born on the boat on the other side before the era when the law was founded."


    Xiao Zhong said, "all living beings are bitter. They are bitter to pursue the distant boat on the other side. All living beings are bitter. They are bitter to climb the ten thousand realms, enter the ten thousand realms, climb the heavens, enter the heavens and pursue again. They spend their whole life pursuing these ethereal things. I''m afraid they are not fools."


    "So I''m also a fool," said Ye Tianze, "but I''m a fool. I just want to live and not be erased!"


    "If you don''t feel the breath of death on you, or see those resurrected dead, I doubt whether you are the embodiment of death. After all, we have faced death, where can we have feelings like you."


    Xiao Zhong said, "it''s strange."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer him. He also experienced despair and sank in death. However, no matter how heartless and sank in his heart, the world still has something to protect.


    What ye Tianze wants to protect is the sentient beings in the picture of sentient beings, which is also the meaning of his existence. It is not too much to describe it with faith.


    "I''m even more surprised. Since the chaos law was founded by the first generation of the other side Lord and all sentient beings, why did they break it?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Xiao Zhong seemed to have thought about this problem for a long time and said, "I don''t know. Some memories are missing, and all sentient beings are always forgetful."


    Ye Tianze was confused by him. At this time, the green bull had been completely eroded by the force of death. When his life was swallowed, ye Tianze directly peeled off the skin of the green bull along the hole.


    This is an incomparably exquisite skin. When ye Tianze looked carefully, he found that the ancient array patterns on the skin contained the breath of Tao.


    "Ordinary friars, if they can have such a mount, they don''t know how to be happy. You should kill it. If those big men in the sky know it, they will be surprised and fall to the ground."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "Maybe I''m unusual."


    Ye Tianze began to untie the cattle. After peeling off the skin, the rest of the body was easy.


    "This skin can be integrated into your umbrella," Xiao Zhong reminded. "After integration, you can enter the congenital."


    Ye Tianze adopted Xiao Zhong''s suggestion. If such a skin is made into a war armor, it is naturally the best. Even the congenital Lingbao of the holy product can''t be broken. If it becomes a war armor, it will be invulnerable.


    However, who does he have to find to refine such a skin into armor?


    Integration into the Hunyuan umbrella is naturally the best choice. First, the umbrella body of the Hunyuan umbrella is incomplete, and second, the Hunyuan umbrella itself can be improved.


    Ye Tianze was happy to solve the cow. Suddenly, there was a horse hissing in the distance, followed by a thin black Tianma.

 Chapter 1776

    Looking at the Black Pegasus, ye Tianze''s eyes were strange.


    This day, the horse is naturally a loser of shit eggs. I haven''t seen it for many years. It hasn''t improved at all. It''s still so thin.


    The reason why Ye Tianze feels weird is that the shit egg stares at the green cow on the ground, and his mouth is full of saliva.


    "Don''t you eat grass?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "Occasionally open meat, or you will get unbalanced." the shit egg replied, "Sir, can you give me this cow?"


    "..." Ye Tianze stared at him and said, "how far away!"


    As soon as the shit egg heard this, he didn''t leave. Instead, he was on the ground, splashing and rolling, and was directly thrown out by Ye Tianze.


    But the shit egg bumped his ass and soon came back. This time, he didn''t roll around. He just sat not far away, put his two hooves together, and looked at him with a saliva in his mouth.


    Ye Tianze decomposes the beef piece by piece. The beef is fresh and tender. There is no impurity in it. It is like beautiful jade piece by piece. The huge power contained in it makes Ye Tianze can''t help eating one piece at birth.


    Seeing the shit egg staring at him, I was helpless and immediately threw a piece to him.


    As soon as he saw the beef flying over, the shit egg immediately stood up, jumped, and held it in his mouth. He only heard a "Gudong" and swallowed the whole piece.


    Ye Tianze, who was stunned, immediately rushed over and said, "spit it out!"


    But now it''s too late. After the shit egg swallowed the beef, the body suddenly began to expand. The shriveled body is like an inflated ball, which contains a force that makes Ye Tianze feel scary.


    If it''s fried, the shit won''t go up in smoke?


    But ye Tianze didn''t know what to do. The shit egg was propped up and gradually began to tear, but at this time, the propped up body began to shrivel again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He looked at it carefully before he understood what was going on. He was relieved.


    "Sure enough, it''s a money losing thing!"


    Shit egg''s body is like a broken bucket, but his bucket doesn''t leak outside, but inside.


    As for where the devoured forces went, ye Tianze couldn''t understand.


    But the shit egg ate such a big piece of meat, but its fur was just a little brighter. It was just propped up and the damaged skin was repaired, that''s all!


    Seeing the shit egg looking at his beef, ye Tianze didn''t have a good way: "if you dare to steal, I''ll kill you too!"


    As soon as the shit egg heard it, he immediately put away the unbridled light in his eyes, and sat back honestly, with saliva in his mouth, looking pathetic.


    But ye Tianze won''t pity him this time. If this guy can make some progress after eating, it''s OK. But look at him like this, he hasn''t made any progress at all.


    "The horse swallowed the meat of the green cow and didn''t die!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came again.


    "This guy is a loser," said Ye Tianze. "By the way, can you copy the meat of this green cow?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    Xiao Zhong said, "even in my heyday, I can''t copy it. This green bull once listened to the Tao under the throne of the ancestor of the Tao. It is also a creature born in the egg of chaos. It is full of Tao. If I can copy it, I will become the master of the other shore."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea and asked, "do you know what''s going on with the body that lost money?"


    "Otherwise, you give him another piece of meat and I''ll have a look?" Xiao Zhong suggested.


    Ye Tianze hesitated for a moment and immediately gave the shit egg a piece of meat. The shit egg opened its mouth and swallowed it. The scene just now was staged again.


    Xiao Zhong looked carefully until the body of the shit egg recovered and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t understand, I don''t blame you. After all, he can''t understand the lamp cover in your eyes," said Ye Tianze.


    "If I can''t understand the lampshade, I can''t understand it?"


    Xiao Zhong was immediately unconvinced. "There''s a problem with the horse this day!"


    "Nonsense, I know there is a problem, but where is the problem?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Just now I saw that there were hidden array patterns in his body. All the things that the array patterns swallowed up him were absorbed."


    Xiao Zhong said, "it''s array pattern, which is different from array pattern. It''s more like a contract, the owner''s contract!"


    "Owner contract?"


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified. Although he had no feelings with shit egg, he signed a contract with him at least.


    "Yes, the owner''s contract, but the Tianma is not the owner, he is just a provider. When the owner absorbs enough strength, he will dominate the Tianma''s body, and at that time, all the things he swallowed will be returned!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "it''s a good thing for you."


    Ye Tianze knows what he said. The owner dominates Tianma''s body. The shit egg will be reborn and become a horse again.


    The shit egg at that time would never be what it is now. It may even become the most powerful Tianma in the world.


    "Although it''s a good thing, I still want you to tell me how to break the owner''s contract!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t want to break the owner''s contract and let the goods continue to dominate the body?"


    Xiao Zhong guessed his idea the first time.


    "Not bad." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Why? Even if the owner controls the body, he still can''t change the fact of signing a contract with you!"


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "But the one who signed the contract with me is the soul now, not the keeper." Ye Tianze said, "even if it is like this for a lifetime, I will keep it for a lifetime. In short, I am happy!"


    Xiao Zhong was silent for a long time. Xiao Zhong said, "it''s impossible. The owner is very powerful. Moreover, the owner''s contract is not born the day after tomorrow, but born from birth. With his advice, he can''t do the owner at all!"


    "Can''t I interfere?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t interfere. The congenital owner contract is the inheritance of blood. This owner may even be his ancestor."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    Ye Tianze was a little unconvinced, but he saw the excrement egg sitting on the ground, four hooves crossed, and the appearance of saliva in his mouth. Ye Tianze completely gave up.


    "There is no other way?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, he can only defeat the owner himself, or he can only be erased," Xiao Zhong said. "You should know very well."


    Of course, ye Tianze knows, because he has lived two lives. The only difference between this and seizing is that the shit egg''s body has two souls, but one of them is sleeping.

 Chapter 1777

    "You, come here!"


    Ye Tianze shouted.


    Shit egg thought Ye Tianze was going to give him beef. He ran over, but he was kicked out by Ye Tianze.


    Before the shit egg could react, he was imprisoned. Then he suddenly felt something wrong. Immediately after that, countless thunder fell and hit him.


    "What are you doing, sir? What are you going to do? You don''t eat beef. I won''t eat greedy anymore. Sir, let me go... Wuwuwuwu..." the voice of the shit egg came.


    Seeing his piss appearance, ye Tianze was furious. Suddenly he thought of a way to directly send the shit eggs to the sun of master Xing Xuan.


    Excrement egg trembled with fear. He thought Ye Tianze was going to roast him and shouted, "my lord... I''m wrong, Wuwuwuwu... My Lord, you can''t kill me..."


    But ye Tianze still sent him in, but in an instant, his fur was scorched, and the terrible high temperature in the day seemed to melt him.


    It now understood that ye Tianze was not scaring him, but playing real with him.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhong sighed and said, "it''s useless to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. He is weak and engraved in bones!"


    "I''d love to."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "by the way, the task of torturing him is up to you. Anyway, I''m dead. If I don''t let him die, he can''t die."


    Then, ye Tianze broke down all the beef, a total of 138 pieces. He decided to swallow the bones by the Hunyuan umbrella. He decided to give the excrement eggs to Xiao Zhong to feed him.


    Hearing that the shit egg was still wailing, ye Tianze raised his hand and immediately put down a ban to isolate his scream.


    After the world was quiet, ye Tianze immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella, took out the complete cow leather and put it into the groove of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    With the "whoosh", Hunyuan umbrella immediately sucked in the green leather, and then the umbrella body of Hunyuan umbrella immediately changed.


    The lines of the umbrella body surged and gradually turned blue. When ye Tianze opened the Hunyuan umbrella again, a congenital power immediately burst out.


    Under the influence of green cowhide, Hunyuan umbrella entered the congenital state.


    The treasures have also changed. The head of the black iron gun has been completely exposed in Kaifeng, but the Tiandao has not changed.


    The only strange thing is that the black iron gun is not contaminated with the innate smell.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately sent the ox bone in. With the swallowing of the Hunyuan umbrella, the umbrella bone turned pure white.


    The blue umbrella body, with pure white umbrella ribs, looks fresh and refined. It doesn''t look like a big killer at all!


    When the Hunyuan umbrella swallowed the cow bone and cowhide, it immediately entered the list of middle-grade congenital Lingbao from the inferior congenital Lingbao.


    What ye Tianze didn''t know was that when Hunyuan umbrella entered Zhongpin congenital Lingbao, in the busy chaos, a Book suddenly opened in an ancient boat. The word Hunyuan umbrella appeared in this book.


    In addition to Hunyuan umbrella, there are countless names in this book, but they all belong to congenital. It is not surprising that Hunyuan umbrella is among them.


    But what is different is that there are introductions behind the names in this book, but there is no introduction behind the Hunyuan umbrella.


    After the name appeared, the book closed slowly, as if it had never been opened.


    However, just then, Xiao Zhong came out and said, "if you enter the congenital, you will enter your native place. You can be regarded as an identity. Just don''t know why, there is no punishment from heaven."


    "Native place? Heavenly punishment?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The acquired thing is against the sky. Before the chaotic law is constructed, the heavenly punishment is to directly erase the acquired thing."


    Xiao Zhong said, "after the construction of the law of chaos, the acquired things will have the opportunity to enter the innate world, but they still have to suffer natural punishment. Once they are included in the book on the other side, it means that natural punishment is coming, which means entering the native place."


    "Why doesn''t the Hunyuan umbrella have heaven punishment?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "is it because of the universe?"


    "No."


    Xiao Zhong shook his head. "As long as you are in the chaotic world and under the law, heaven''s punishment will come into being. No matter where the treasure exists, it will encounter heaven''s punishment. This is also my strange place. Or... Its heaven''s punishment hasn''t come yet. Maybe it has something to do with the gun and the broken knife?"


    Knowing that there was no natural punishment, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what''s the advantage of entering the native place?"


    "The Qi of innate things can resist the erosion of some chaotic Qi!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "however, your treasure has green cow leather as its body, green cow bone as its base, and swallowed chaotic real gold and chaotic tears. It is not a small creation. It can not only shuttle in chaos, but also protect you in chaos, but it should not last long."


    "But I''m surprised that your treasure has no tool spirit! It should have given birth to intelligence when it was born, but it has no tool spirit."


    Hearing Xiao Zhong''s words, ye Tianze quickly checked: "there is really no organic spirit. Is this a congenital illusion?"


    "I sensed that the book on the other side included its name. How could it be an illusion?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "maybe its real punishment hasn''t come yet, so it hasn''t produced a spirit. However, you should use this treasure with caution."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "When you enter the book on the other side, you will also bring disasters with your innate luck, especially from the day after tomorrow to the congenital treasure."


    Xiao Zhong said, "this is my chaotic creature, the best food!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the Hunyuan umbrella: "that is to say, there will be many chaotic creatures like you who want to devour it in the future?"


    Xiao Zhong was a little proud at first. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, his face immediately changed. He thought of his situation and his tone was a little embarrassed: "it''s almost this reason. I''ll torture the Tianma."


    With that, Xiao Zhong immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze regained consciousness and began to absorb the green beef. Under the action of the main star Xuan, the green beef was quickly decomposed.


    The power of terror sprang from the green beef. In Xiao Zhong''s words, the green bull heard the word Zixiao palace and was full of Tao.


    Every position in his body was full of treasure.


    When the green beef was decomposed, a great force poured into xingxuan, and then divided into two parts, one into xingxuan and the other into his body.


    Entering this part of the body, the stagnant ten sky array patterns began to breed again, with a speed of millions.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Tianze''s star pattern increased from 100 million to 110 million, and it is still growing.


    The surge in his body immediately poured into the star Xuan that had not been opened, and the 73rd star Xuan was lit up in an instant.

 Chapter 1778

    The meat of green cattle made Ye Tianze feel incredible.


    Just one piece lit up a star Xuan, and the star pattern increased by 10 million, but ye Tianze was worried that when the green beef was swallowed, there were cyan lines in his star pattern.


    The cyan lines are opposite to each other, but they do not interfere with each other, but in the cyan lines, ye Tianze hears the Tao sound.


    Just like a Taoist preaching to people at all times, it makes people calm and worry free. However, in addition to the Tao sound, there is a Buddha sound in the golden grain. The Buddha sound is not similar to the Tao sound, but it has the same merit.


    Ye Tianze listened to the vibration of the star pattern. The sound of Tao and Buddha intertwined, making him sleepy. The spirit wanted to float out of the sky, so he was free and at ease.


    "It was originally a star pattern, but it added Tao and Buddha. I don''t know whether it is blessing or disaster!" Xiao Zhong suddenly said.


    "The Tao says that misfortune is the place where fortune depends, and fortune is the place where misfortune lies. Whether he is blessing or misfortune, he will be at ease."


    Ye Tianze wants to understand.


    "What you think is thorough, but I don''t know how much cause and effect to pay back in the future."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "I am not a chaotic man, and I stand as a body of death. Cause and effect? Why do you think so much?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Xiao Zhong no longer speaks. The 73rd star Xuan of the universe has been opened, and ye Tianze has not broken through the eighth order of Xuandi.


    But his strength, with the growth of star pattern and the opening of xingxuan, took another step.


    Ye Tianze himself doesn''t know what his strength is. However, I''m afraid the strong man in xuantianjing is no longer his opponent. I''m afraid he can kill with ordinary power.


    His practice is different from that of ordinary monks. Therefore, he has calmed down and does not pursue a temporary state of improvement.


    If he can open all the stars in the universe, he believes that even the Lord on the other side is qualified to fight.


    When the power of green beef was completely digested, ye Tianze immediately took a piece of it.


    However, the power of the second piece is obviously not as good as that of the first piece. The improved star pattern is only less than 10 million. The 74th star Xuan opens, but it is reluctantly opened.


    However, ye Tianze found that although the star patterns did not grow as much as the first one, the other star patterns were more than Tao patterns.


    Tao patterns and Golden Buddha patterns are intertwined. Compared with the previous physical body of Ye Tianze, the improvement is more than 10%.


    At his level, the promotion of the flesh is even more difficult. The addition of Tao patterns makes Ye Tianze difficult and simple.


    I don''t know how long has passed, when ye Tianze took all the green beef, his star pattern has increased several times to 500 million.


    But ye Tianze knows that the more the ten heavy days get behind, the more difficult it is to break through. If you want to enter the eighth heavy, you need at least one billion star patterns.


    To the ninth weight, you need 10 billion star patterns. To the real ten weight sky, it may be 100 billion star patterns.


    The promotion of star pattern needs good resources. This green beef is the top resource, but it still needs more than ten thousand times more resources to make shichongtian perfect.


    The star Xuan in his body is different. It has opened to 108, of which 107 revolve around the main star Xuan.


    The universe is no longer as monotonous as before. With the twinkling of stars, the starry sky becomes magnificent and colorful. Although life and death are relative, it has reached a perfect balance, like two fish, rotating together.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a different look in his eyes. At first, it was like the wisdom of an ancient Buddha, and then the wisdom disappeared. There was a quiet without desire.


    After this quiet, there are bright stars. The stars twinkle, return to nature, and become an empty space.


    It was the silence of all things, a nothingness.


    When this nothingness is over, ye Tianze''s eyes really recover, whether it''s Taoism, Buddhism, starlight, or the emptiness of death.


    All disappeared in his eyes, leaving only the truth.


    "Should it be here?"


    Ye Tianze got up and looked at the time scale on the shuttle. Three months had passed.


    According to the route he set, he should have returned to the wasteland by now.


    But he found that the shuttle had deviated from its original position and did not come to the wasteland.


    He opened the array pattern outside the shuttle, and then he realized that the shuttle was surrounded by a mysterious force. Around the shuttle, there were also tens of thousands of other shuttles, dense and heading in the same direction.


    Ye Tianze looked at the distance. What the shuttle was heading for was a colorful bubble, which emitted an attractive light.


    But ye Tianze knows that in this chaos, especially in a chaotic place, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they mean.


    But when he urged the shuttle, he found that the shuttle couldn''t move at all. That force limited all the array lines on the shuttle.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and swept the outside world, "I don''t know where this is. If you break away by force..."


    Immediately, ye Tianze got iron Daniel out and asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    As soon as iron Daniel came out, he saw the scene in front of him, but he was not surprised. He said, "Sir, this is a chaotic home."


    "Chaotic home?" Ye Tianze frowned. "Am I discovered by the Lord of chaos?"


    This is fatal. Although he has now opened 108 star Xuans and his strength has soared, he thinks that there is still a big gap with the Lord of chaos.


    "Depending on the situation, it''s not discovered by the Lord of chaos," iron Daniel said. "It should be expropriated."


    "Requisition?"


    Ye Tianze was confused. "The Lord of chaos requisitioned my flying shuttle?"


    "No."


    Iron Daniel shook his head and said, "it''s not the requisition of the shuttle, but the requisition of the shuttle and the monks inside. In other words, you are now the subordinate of the Lord of chaos."


    "Can you still play like this?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Theoretically, as long as you become the Lord of chaos, the whole land of chaos belongs to the Lord of chaos, and the monks and objects in it are."


    Iron Daniel said, "The Lord of chaos can expropriate, but if he shows his strength and reports his identity when he is expropriated, he can refuse to listen. For example, if the monks in danmen and Shenwen hall encounter the situation of being expropriated, they only need to report their identity, and the chaotic army will give up directly. In addition, foreign monks also apply if they have a big background."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He felt that this was tantamount to not saying. With his whole appearance in Shenwen hall, it is estimated that Shenwen hall would like to break him into pieces now.


    Not to mention the Lord of chaos, he may not care about his son, but he must care about his face.

 Chapter 1779

    Therefore, if the Lord of chaos knows that he has come to the place of chaos, he may directly slap him to death.


    When ye Tianze was thinking about how to leave, tie Daniu said, "Sir, if you break away by force now, you will certainly attract attention. When there is a conflict with the strong of the chaotic army, you will only expose faster."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze knows that he is powerful, but if the Lord of chaos knows him, he won''t care if he is the son of Shenwen temple.


    "My Lord, it''s not bad to enter the chaotic home."


    Iron Daniel said, "in chaotic home, as long as you have enough purple gold coins, you can buy anything you want. Moreover, chaotic home itself produces all kinds of resources. Here, as long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want."


    "Do whatever you want?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "There is no law here. If you have the ability, you can even kill the Lord of chaos and become the Lord of chaos yourself."


    Iron Daniel said.


    At this time, the shuttle suddenly vibrated. When ye Tianze looked, he found that the shuttle was close to the porch.


    Chaotic homes have not only one porch, but countless porches, but each porch is guarded by a powerful man.


    This great power controls the array of the entrance. Ye Tianze finds that it is a god level array. As long as you urge it, you can destroy any incoming flying shuttle at any time.


    "What should I do? If I had to hand over my identity plate, wouldn''t it have been revealed?" Ye Tianze worried.


    "Adults don''t have to worry. Adults just need to change their breath and not be found by the Lord of chaos."


    Iron Daniel said, "as long as the requisitioned friars enter the land of chaos, they have only numbers and no names."


    "Number?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Good, number!"


    Iron Daniel said, "because the expropriated will become slaves, you must win ten consecutive battles before you are qualified to have your own name."


    At this time, ye Tianze''s flying shuttle arrived. Before ye Tianze opened the array, the array pattern opened itself.


    Then, the great power guarding the porch glanced at him coldly, changed Ye Tianze''s appearance, and immediately came out.


    A portal appeared in front of him. Ye Tianze saw that the monks who came down from the shuttle passed through the portal and followed.


    When he passed the door, a light flashed, and then his arm hurt. A series of lines appeared on his arm. This is his number.


    When he passed through the gate, he was immediately guided by the sergeant in armor to a flying boat on the dock.


    Also guided into the flying boat, there were friars from other flying shuttles, but he found that his ship was all mysterious.


    When he entered the flying boat, he found that a large number of Xuandi monks had gathered in the flying boat. They came from different ethnic groups, but they looked at each other warily, as if they were checking their details.


    After a while, the array lines on the flying boat flickered, and then made a "buzzing" sound. I don''t know where to sail.


    However, in the flying boat, there was only their own breathing. In the cabin with occasional light, the atmosphere became depressed.


    After a while, the front cabin door was suddenly opened, and thousands of monks in the flying boat were all nervous.


    Then, a group of sergeants in bright red armor suddenly came in, led by a powerful man.


    He glanced at the monks present and said, "I don''t care where you came from before and what your identity is. Now that you have come to the chaotic home, you are now slaves. You should remember your identity, obey my orders, dare to resist, and kill without amnesty!"


    The murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes made all the monks present bow their heads.


    "Old rules!"


    The great power waved and said, "since you are slaves, what you have doesn''t belong to you. You want it back unless you are still alive."


    Then, a row of sergeants behind him, holding a bag in his hand, came towards them. Passing by the friars, he paused.


    "Don''t hide. Once I find out, Hei hei!" danieng cut his throat.


    All the friars in the flying shuttle had words of suffering, but who told them to meet the chaotic army of requisition, become slaves and die.


    But no friars wanted to die now and handed over their storage bags one after another. In the chaos, not every friar has a cave, and most of them still use the storage bags.


    When ye Tianze arrived, he took out a storage bag and threw it in. All his things were in the universe.


    This storage bag was acquired by his previous killing.


    However, as soon as his storage bag fell, the great power suddenly flashed, followed by a sword light.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously prepared to fight back, but soon stopped, because the sword light fell on the friar beside him.


    With the "hiss" sound, the friar was immediately cut into several pieces, and fresh blood splashed on the ground. The great energy dodged to the friar, raised his hand on the Friar and took out another storage bag.


    "This is the end of hiding!" said da Neng with a cold face.


    With that, he looked at Ye Tianze and seemed to be threatening, "you still have something to hand over!"


    Ye Tianze is not afraid of this great power, but he has now entered the land of chaos. If he breaks the rules here, he is afraid that he will have to run for his life.


    When he was about to leave the storage bag, he took it out, threw it into the bag, glanced at it, nodded with satisfaction, and then returned to the original position.


    After what happened just now, no friar dared to hide.


    "How did he know?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "When you enter the entrance, the array will explore the storage bag and cave. If there are caves and storage bags, it will be recorded. When you enter the flying boat, the power on the flying boat will have a list, which clearly records how many storage bags you have."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Can this array penetrate my universe?"


    Ye Tianze, as a saint level array pattern master, didn''t notice the strangeness of this large array, so he was naturally nervous.


    "Not so. This array is just sensing the existence of storage bags and caves. It is a very special array. Only slaves who are recruited will be treated like this."


    Iron Daniel explained.


    Ye Tianze was relieved. At this time, all the storage bags were taken away. The great energy suddenly glanced at them and said, "the feast has begun. Only one of you can get out of the flying boat alive. If there are two, I''m sorry!!!"


    Then, the hatch of the front cabin closed, followed by the opening of the array in the cabin. The friars in the flying boat showed a fierce light in their eyes

 Chapter 1780

    With a flash of blood in Ye Tianze''s eyes, a friar attacked him. In the blink of an eye, he came within a foot of him. Friars of the same level were almost killed.


    But ye Tianze pierced all his attack tracks, raised his hand and grabbed his neck at the moment when the dagger hit.


    The monk was surprised. Ye Tianze could see that her beautiful face was full of fear and anxiety in the dark.


    It was obviously not the first time for the friar to do so. She could hardly understand this kind of thing at present, because ye Tianze had held her life in his hand.


    It is clearly the same mysterious land, but what this monk feels in Ye Tianze''s body is the power like great power!


    No, it''s more powerful than the great power just now.


    "Boom"


    With the influx of Yuan Li, the monk died in despair in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    The fierce scuffle is going on in the cabin. The flying boat is obviously special, and the array pattern on it has been strengthened.


    It''s more than enough to deal with the battle of the monk in Xuandi territory, but if ye Tianze tries his best, not to mention the array pattern, the whole flying shuttle will be destroyed by him.


    He killed the friar just now, which attracted the attention of several friars around him. They were surprised to see that the friar was just killed in an instant.


    But at this moment, the monks in the cabin can''t protect themselves. They are far away from ye Tianze. However, they leave Ye Tianze and enter the scope of other monks, either killing others or being killed by other monks.


    There was thick blood in the dark. The sound of fighting changed from fierce to slow and rhythmic.


    Finally, it was gradually silent. Ye Tianze didn''t take the initiative, but the monks who came to him were crushed by him.


    With his current strength, not to mention the monk of Xuandi realm, it is Xuantian realm, that is, a finger thing.


    Unless it is the Xuantian realm like Huang Fusong, it can last several rounds.


    In the dark, from time to time, they heard the sound of fighting, but soon disappeared, and finally fell into silence.


    Ye Tianze glanced at thousands of monks. In the scuffle just now, there were less than 30 left.


    These are the essence of these mysterious land monks, but they are far apart from ye Tian Ze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill them directly, and didn''t sympathize with them. If he was weak, he was already lying on the ground and became a corpse.


    But he knew that in the hub of the flying boat, the great power and the remaining Sergeant were watching the feast in front of the viewer.


    If he killed them directly, although he might not expose his identity, he would certainly attract attention.


    To live under the eyes of the Lord of chaos, you should be careful.


    At the same time, in the hub of the flying boat, the great energy is drinking and eating meat with those sergeants. The battle inside is like a performance for them.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with that blood fog? From the beginning, the monks who entered the blood fog didn''t come out."


    "Is... This a blood clan?"


    "How can blood clan appear here? If the requisitioned army can''t even distinguish one blood clan, I''m afraid it''s really blind!"


    "What''s the matter? The array can''t detect the situation inside?"


    The sergeants talked, and the area they talked about was the area where ye Tianze was. They could stare at the blood fog, and their eyes showed a strange color.


    "This is the blood array. It seems that it is really a blood clan. But what did the blood clan do when they ran to my chaotic home? Why didn''t they report their identity?"


    Daneng confirmed it.


    "Sir, several storage bags are empty." just then, a sergeant suddenly came over and threw the storage bag in his hand.


    As soon as Da Neng looked, his eyes fell on the blood mist: "it seems that there is a congenital treasure on this guy!"


    "Congenital Lingbao!"


    Several sergeants immediately brightened their eyes. Their accomplishments were in the Xuantian realm, but there were few rear celestial spirit tools on their bodies, let alone congenital spirit treasures.


    "If it weren''t for the innate treasure, how could he avoid the exploration of the porch array? Without the cave, the storage bag is empty. What he stores must be the innate treasure."


    Da Neng''s eyes were filled with curiosity, "as his blood family, he came to the chaotic home and had a congenital Lingbao. This son must have a great plan!"


    "No matter what big plan or not, his current fate is in the hands of adults. If adults kill him, who knows?"


    A sergeant suggested.


    Da Neng glanced at several sergeants and saw that their eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Wait a minute. If these wastes in the cabin can kill him, it''s naturally the best. If they can''t kill..."


    Da Neng''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    Ye Tianze roughly knew the situation in the cabin. His real enemy was not these friars, but the great power and these sergeants.


    "Sir, if you kill this power, you''ll have to run away in the chaos." iron Daniel said, "it''s not a good thing to be wanted."


    Ye Tianze thought and said, "yes!"


    Half an hour later, there were less than five monks left in the cabin. Ye Tianze condensed the array patterns and killed the five monks with blood mist.


    Then, he withdrew the surrounding formation, raised his head and said, "you have seen enough!"


    After a while, the hatch opened again, and a row of sergeants came in, all ready.


    The great energy clapped his hands and said, "it''s wonderful. I don''t know why this blood clan adult came here secretly?"


    "Blood clan?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he quickly figured it out and said, "I''m here to experience."


    "Experience?"


    Da Neng frowned and said, "you have a lot of courage to experience in a chaotic home!"


    "Less Yin and Yang."


    Ye Tianze tore it directly. "It''s not qualified for you to kill me to win the treasure. Even if you really kill me, you can''t cover the treasure on me!"


    As soon as the sergeants heard this, they were a little timid. Ye Tianze looked confident and fearless, which gave them doubts. Some things are very good, but they have to live to accept them.


    It seems that there are only three forces in the land of chaos, but everyone knows that behind these three forces, there are forces from the heavens and the world.


    The power of blood clan is not weak. It can even be said that in the land of chaos, the power of blood clan can be ranked in the top.


    Sure enough, the great energy hesitated. After a while, he put away his indifference on his face and said with a smile: "adults are joking. If adults report their identity early, we will have come out to meet each other. Don''t you take the adult''s storage bag quickly?"


    "No, my experience is the task of the elders in the family. I can''t expose my identity!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so, do what you should do."


    "Hahaha, sir, I''ll do it naturally. However, the things in the flying boat are over. Please go to the cabin to have a rest. We''ll arrange the next things for you."


    While talking, the great power welcomed Ye Tianze to the hub of the flying boat, served drinks and greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1781

    After some courtesy, the great energy promised to keep this "secret" for ye Tianze and send him to the martial arts arena according to normal rules.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stay much at the hub. He soon returned to the cabin and waited for the next arrangement.


    "The blood clan''s strength is not weak. Since it is experience, it can still be used!" when ye Tianze left, Da Neng calculated.


    "With his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to win ten in the martial arts arena. In this way, he will be free. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he is a congenital Lingbao."


    A sergeant said, "if it falls into your hands, with your cultivation, it will go to a higher level."


    "We don''t have this blessing. He''s right. Every man is innocent. Even if we kill him and win the treasure, we won''t be hot!"


    The great power is very clear, "however, with his strength, he may be able to defeat that one!"


    "That one!"


    A group of sergeants knew who he was talking about.


    "Impossible. Although he is a blood clan and his strength is not weak, I''m afraid he is not qualified to defeat that one!"


    A sergeant said in a positive tone.


    "Yes, that''s the biggest anomaly in our martial arts field for nearly a thousand years," said the sergeant.


    "Don''t you want to send him to his area?" a sergeant suddenly understood what he meant.


    "My Lord, don''t you make him a wedding dress? If he kills him, you can''t get the congenital Lingbao."


    Da Neng glanced at them and smiled coldly, "but if he dies, will the blood clan retaliate?"


    After hearing this, several sergeants suddenly understood what he meant. This is to kill with a knife. However, first borrow the man''s knife, kill Ye Tianze, and then borrow the blood clan''s knife to kill the man.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know the calculations of these people. After half a month, the flying boat finally stopped. When he came out, he saw a huge city, with an endless stream of monks coming and going.


    The sergeant pressed him and left the flying boat.


    This is Tianyang city. It is one of the nine city states of chaotic homeland. It belongs to Lord Kaiyang.


    Under the Lord of chaos, there are eight Lords. Each Lord rules a city-state, and the city-state governs a huge area.


    How big is it?


    The whole Honghuang homeland does not have one ten thousandth of the territory of the city-state.


    Chaos home has no rules, but there is an arena, also known as the martial arts arena. Every monk who enters the chaos home can enter the martial arts arena to challenge.


    Anyone who enters the martial arts arena and has a ranking must accept the challenge, but he can only challenge the one in front of him.


    The eight lords also have their own ranking. If you can defeat the current Lord, you are the Lord!


    If you become a lord and defeat the Lord of chaos, you are the Lord of chaos, but the premise is that the Lord of chaos or the Lord is in front of you.


    In this way, it has created the most unique pattern in the chaotic home. The monks here are the most cruel and bloodthirsty. There are few friends and only opponents here.


    Hiding yourself has become the most important skill in the chaotic home, because exposing your details means that there will be monks to challenge immediately, and the loser will lose everything, including his own life.


    Of course, it''s ok if you don''t enter the martial arts field, but this doesn''t mean that you can stay in a chaotic home.


    The price of not entering the martial arts center is that you have to pay more than 90% of the tax on the resources obtained every month.


    Except for some special forces, almost all monks have to abide by it. If they don''t pay, they will be removed from the list.


    Ye Tianze did not take the initiative to join the land of chaos, so his initial identity was just a slave.


    Slaves had to go through ten martial arts contests. Only by winning completely could they be free.


    But not all slaves were free. Most slaves lost their first battle after entering the martial arts arena.


    Losing means death.


    Ye Tianze was soon taken to the wudaochang, where the strong were like clouds and the roaring sound was like the sea.


    In the huge martial arts arena, two Xuandi friars are fighting. At the moment, it has become white hot. The battle will end in the next few rounds.


    What roared was the other monks in the stands. They were holding rolls in their hands and gnashing their teeth. They wanted to fight their own fate.


    However, these monks seem fierce, but they all abide by the rules, and no one really rushed down to fight.


    "This is the land of chaos. The monks on the stage, like you, are slaves."


    Iron Daniel said, "do you see the rolls in the hands of those friars? They are issued by my iron badger family. In the chaotic land, they use Wu Xun points. The approximate exchange ratio is similar to the contribution points of the divine grain hall. Wu Xun points can be exchanged with purple gold coins or obtained through challenges. In the chaotic home, Wu Xun points can buy any resources you want, just like the contribution points!"


    "If I kill a friar, does his martial arts merit belong to me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Almost, but the premise is that you have to enter the martial arts arena and kill the strong in the ranking. If you don''t kill the strong in the ranking, the Wu Xun point will enter the Lord''s pocket."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "It''s so dark!" Ye Tianze said, looking at the scroll in the monks'' hands. "Is that for gambling?"


    "Yes, in other martial arts arenas, their respective strengths are hidden too well. The monks are not sure. Only those friars who see thieves dare to gamble."


    Iron Daniel said, "but the slave martial arts arena is different. The slave martial arts arena always performs miracles, relying on almost all luck."


    "So, the chaotic army requisitioned monks for gambling?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This... Almost!"


    Iron Daniel immediately lowered his voice, "you know, even if I don''t do it, I will have the power to do it. Moreover, you don''t know how much profit there is. Even if 90% of the protection fee for Lord Kaiyang is scraped, we can still make a lot of money!"


    "I should have let you play!"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "The accumulation of resources is bloody!"


    Iron Daniel summoned up his courage and said, "adults, don''t be so kind to women, otherwise you will suffer a great loss in this chaotic world."


    Ye Tianze wanted to beat him up. At this time, the battle on the stage was over, and then one of the monks was killed.


    The remaining monk was also carried down to heal.


    Then, the stage began to introduce Ye Tianze''s number. After his number was introduced, it was followed by another monk''s number.


    The friar caused great cheers. The friars made bets one after another. The odds were one to ten.


    Ye Tianze is naturally the ten. If ye Tianze has Wu Xun points, or he can buy them, he will buy millions of Wu Xun points.


    However, he is now a slave and can''t get Wu Xun points.

 Chapter 1782

    Soon, under the escort of the sergeant, ye Tianze entered the martial arts field and looked at the scene of a sea of people around. Ye Tianze felt like a beast.


    This huge martial arts arena is more like a Colosseum. Countless monks waved flags and shouted just for the gambling ticket in their hands.


    Standing opposite him was a monk of Tianmo clan. Ye Tianze felt his breath and was on the ninth step of Xuandi.


    Although there was no dialogue, ye Tianze felt murderous from each other''s eyes, which was a kind of killing intention that was about to win.


    "This is my last game!"


    The friar of Tianmo family said, "if I kill you, I will no longer be a slave!"


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze, "I''m sorry."


    "Excuse me?" the friar heard Ye Tianze''s sarcasm in his tone and said coldly, "it''s a pity that this is a chaotic home and this is a martial arts arena."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "If you kill me, you can get freedom. If I kill you, you can go on to the next game."


    Hearing the speech, the demon friar was stunned and said with a smile: "it seems that you are the first time to mess up your home. You don''t know the rules of the martial arts arena. Did you see the rolls in the hands of those friars? The scene just carried out is over. Now I want to buy it again. If I do it now, don''t I know the rules?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant.


    "However, most friars buy me. Although some friars will take risks to buy you, they are destined not to earn back."


    Said the demon family.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and didn''t speak at all.


    "Why don''t you speak? You should cherish your last time," said the Tianmo friar. "Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to speak again."


    "Is this your last words?" Ye Tianze said calmly. "Unfortunately, no one will know except me."


    "Hum, you have a big breath." the friar of Tianmo family said coldly, "it''s a pity for you to meet..."


    Before he finished, a strong wind came, and the friar of Tianmo family felt the danger. When he reacted, ye Tianze had come to him and stretched out his hand.


    The friar of Tianmo family obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze should be so unruly and suddenly give him a hand, and he stretched out his hand so directly. Did he want to strangle his neck?


    I''m kidding. How can you underestimate your opponent in a battle at the same level? Although his mouth is presumptuous, his heart still respects his opponent.


    He stepped back and wanted to dodge. At the same time, Yuan Li gathered on his fist and was ready to give ye Tianze a heavy punch at the moment of dodging.


    However, as soon as he dodged away, the hand followed his body. When he wanted to dodge again, he found that the hand was close to his flesh and quickly grasped his neck.


    He could hardly believe the scene in front of him. The opponent''s speed was far faster than him, but it also exposed the opponent''s gap.


    Because he was holding his neck with one hand, there was still a big gap in front of him. He raised his legs and hit Ye Tianze with his knees.


    However, he just had the idea. A mountain like force broke out from his hands. He felt that his neck was like an egg, crushed by a mountain.


    Then his body collapsed rapidly. At the last moment before his death, he finally understood the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words.


    He is psychologically intimidating his opponent, but ye Tianze is not intimidating. He has regarded himself as a dead man.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, under this terrible power, the demon friar turned into powder in an instant, and even blood did not spill, but evaporated squeezed by this power.


    He clapped his hands and said to himself, "it seems that the monks in Xuandi territory can''t stand my Yingying grip. I don''t know how Xuantian territory is."


    Ye Tianze didn''t even use the yuan power of xingxuan to kill this Tianmo friar, but used less than one tenth of the power of master xingxuan.


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial arts hall, which was just noisy, suddenly became quiet.


    All the monks holding the lottery ticket shut their mouths. The scene just now only happened in an instant. Even some monks didn''t see the scene and were busy buying the victory or defeat of the game, but the monk on the scene disappeared.


    After a long time, a voice came out, read out Ye Tianze''s number and announced his victory.


    The wudaochang suddenly burst into a pot. Only a few monks saw the track of Ye Tianze''s hand, but they didn''t see it clearly.


    Most of them basically didn''t see ye Tianze''s action. They only saw the scenic spot for nine games, leaving only the Tianmo slaves who were going to be free in the last game.


    The rest didn''t see ye Tianze''s hand at all. The battle was over before they had time to watch.


    If the deacon of the dojo had not announced Ye Tianze''s victory, they would have thought whether the slave of the famous Tianmo clan had run away.


    After a short surprise, most of the monks showed dissatisfaction except for praising Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Especially those friars who have just bought gambling tickets and lost before, at least you can see a wonderful competition.


    I lost this time. I didn''t even look at people. How can I feel better?


    After the Deacon announced Ye Tianze''s victory, he asked, "do you want to continue?"


    Ye Tianze glanced. According to the rules, he can continue or go back to the slave camp to rest for a day and compete again.


    The Deacon looked at his eyes and clearly threatened him. If he didn''t continue, let alone the deacon, it is estimated that the friars of the whole martial arts field will not let him go.


    "Continue!"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Hearing the speech, the friars in the martial arts arena were relieved. What most friars wanted to see was how ye Tianze killed the Tianmo slave.


    After all, the famous demon clan just now won nine games in a row, but one game is short of freedom.


    Although there are many such monks in the martial arts arena.


    The Deacon quickly ordered a slave to come up. The slave was tall and started his prototype at the first time. Obviously, he was ready to go all out.


    "Shiyan clan!"


    The monks in the stands began to talk.


    The original shape of this monk is a body of stones, as strong as a mountain. His body is full of the power of the mountain. It goes without saying.


    This is the Shiyan family in chaos. It is the most rough skin and thick flesh. It can be called a shield.


    The Deacon obviously chose the slaves of the Shiyan clan, because he still remembered the scene just now. He immediately remembered the number of the Shiyan clan.


    "Boom"


    Just after he announced, before he had time to let the monks present place a bet, he only heard a loud noise. The majestic Shiyan clan was punched through.


    Then, the huge body, like a pile of sand, collapsed quickly.


    Ye Tianze stood in place, clapped his hands and said, "next!"

 Chapter 1783

    This time, the monks present did not desert, but they were not prepared.


    Not to mention them, even the Deacon didn''t have any preparation. He thought Ye Tianze would wait for something.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t follow the rules at all. After reading their respective numbers, he shot immediately.


    If it''s a fierce fight, forget it, but what the hell is this NIMA?


    One punch smashed a Shiyan clan. It was estimated that the Shiyan clan was the most wronged. It was too late to warm up when they just came out, so they died in the hands of Ye Tianze.


    After a long silence, the martial arts arena was silent, but no one could see the details of Ye Tianze.


    All I know is that the slave in front of me has strong strength, but he is only in the Xuandi realm, and has not even reached the peak of the Ninth level of Xuandi.


    But he is a leader in strength and speed among monks of the same level.


    "It seems that another black horse will appear in the slave dojo. I don''t know whether he can win ten games in a row!"


    This is the view of most monks.


    The Deacon glanced at Ye Tianze coldly. The purpose of the slave martial arts center is to gamble. Ye Tianze is good.


    How can you earn Wu Xun points when you kill your opponent without waiting for someone to bet?


    However, according to the rules, he can''t blame Ye Tianze, because after reading the number, he can fight, which is in line with the rules.


    "Well, it''s really good. No matter who you are, if you win ten games, even if I lose!"


    The Deacon said fiercely from the bottom of his heart.


    He winked at the friars around him. It was clear that he wanted to choose a powerful friar.


    "Xuanwu clan!"


    As soon as the friar came up, he startled the whole audience.


    This is a Xuanwu clan. As soon as he appeared, he expanded his body, huge tortoise shells, and limbs like pillars of heaven, showing huge authority.


    In chaos, although the defense of the Xuanwu family is not the strongest, it can definitely be ranked in the top 100.


    After reading the number, the Deacon quickly said, "this battle, odds..."


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the Deacon''s heart trembled slightly. There was an ominous feeling, and then he looked at the field. There was no Xuanwu corpse on the scene, but a little blood left.


    "One punch, another punch, beat a Xuanwu into powder!", "what''s the origin of this guy? He''s really a monk in Xuandi? Why do I feel that he''s stronger than ordinary Xuantian!"


    "It''s too fierce. One punch to smash the avalanche rock clan and the Xuanwu clan, and pinch and explode the Tianmo clan. He must be a black horse, a black horse in the slave martial arts arena."


    On the slave martial arts arena, there was a panic. People felt terrible for ye Tianze''s two fists.


    The Deacon''s face was livid. He looked at Ye Tianze and saw the opportunity in his eyes, because ye Tianze was too unruly.


    If you didn''t obey the rules before, you didn''t know the situation. If you didn''t obey the rules just now, you were definitely beating him in the face.


    He glared at Ye Tianze fiercely and almost didn''t say "wait for me".


    However, in the following time, the Deacon did not find his face. He almost selected all the powerful slaves in the slave camp to fight with Ye Tianze.


    However, ye Tianze still punches. No matter what opponent you are or what ethnic group you are, you punch them into powder, and even the body is not left.


    There was a dead silence in the martial arts arena. The monks present didn''t know what to say. They won nine games in a row and had a rest on the way.


    This is not the one in front of him. He won nine games in a row, with an interval of no more than half an hour at most. This half hour is still due to the fact that the process of selecting slaves who can hold on is also very simple.


    It was either pinched or punched. Almost none of the slaves behind had suffered the second move of Ye Tianze.


    After the crisp end of the ninth game, almost all the monks present could see the Deacon''s twitching face in the martial arts arena.


    After another battle, the slave in front of us will be free.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    The Deacon''s voice trembled slightly, obviously holding a surge of anger, which could not be vented.


    "Continue."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The Deacon turned around and looked at the sergeants around him. They all looked embarrassed. It seemed that they were saying that we couldn''t find any friars who could get a punch from him in the slave camp.


    "If you can''t find it here, go to other slave camps. If you let him free today, you will be fined for one year!"


    The Deacon preached, "Xuandi territory is not good. Then find a Xuantian territory and ask for the best and strongest slave!"


    The sergeants immediately left with nothing but promise. They seemed to have a goal. There was more than one slave camp and more than one slave martial arts center in the whole Kaiyang city.


    It was a long wait, but the monks in the martial arts arena didn''t mean to leave, because they all knew that now it was no longer a struggle between slaves and slaves.


    It was a fight between wudaochang and the slave.


    Although it has also happened before. If slaves win nine games, they will arrange the strongest opponent, but this time is different.


    During this waiting time, the great power on the flying boat came late.


    When he learned that ye Tianze had won nine games and that wudaochang was looking for a strong opponent for him in the last game, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He did not participate in the affairs of the martial arts center, nor did he mean to arrange an opponent for ye Tianze, because he knew it very well.


    This time, Wu Daochang will definitely find an opponent that ye Tianze can''t defeat at all.


    A few hours later, the opponent appeared. He was a monk in xuantianjing. As soon as he appeared, he caused an uproar in the whole martial arts arena.


    "It''s him, the nine game winning ape demon slave!"


    "This time, some people saw that the wudaochang even used xuantianjing slaves to deal with xuandijing slaves. This intention is too obvious."


    "It''s also that he doesn''t have eyes and blocks the wealth of the martial arts center. Monk xuantianjing, I heard that this guy won nine consecutive games when he was caught. The martial arts center doesn''t know what to do with him."


    The monks present began to talk.


    Seeing the ape demon slave appear, the deacon was relieved. He clenched his teeth, glared at him fiercely, and read out the number of the ape demon slave.


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t do it immediately, but looked at the ape demon slave frowning, but he wasn''t afraid.


    Instead, I was thinking about how strong it would take to blow up the ape demon slave and end this boring battle.


    Just then, when the Deacon finished reading the number, the friars present immediately began to bet, also one for ten.


    Ye Tianze is naturally the ten, and the ape demon slave is the one.


    Seeing ye Tianze frowning, the Deacon finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the ape demon slave won, he was willing to swallow that breath first.


    "Boom"


    A frightening force appeared, followed by a loud noise. The xuantianjing ape demon slave was turned into powder as before.


    Still only one punch was used, but the power of this punch was stronger than any punch before.


    The ape demon slave, who won nine games in a row, was blasted before he even had time to lift his hand.

 Chapter 1784

    There was silence in the martial arts arena.


    The Deacon looked at the scene in front of him and almost vomited blood, but his eyes soon changed from anger to timidity.


    "The ape devil in the Xuantian realm was blown up by one punch!"


    "This is the Xuandi realm. He killed an ape demon in the Xuantian realm with the Xuandi realm, and it exploded with one punch. It is estimated that no one believes it."


    "I''m dreaming. No, I must be dreaming. Ah, it''s true. I''m not dreaming. I''m not dreaming."


    After a short silence, the martial arts hall exploded with a "bang", and all the monks looked at Ye Tianze. From now on, the name of Ye Tianze will be known to the monks in half the city, not to mention the whole city.


    If it is the same Xuandi realm, ye Tianze''s achievements can be regarded as the top middle. There have been countless strong people like Ye Tianze in the slave martial arts field in the chaotic land.


    However, there were not many people who fought in Xuandi and Xuantian with the one punch. Ye Tianze could rank at least within 10000.


    This does not count the strong who have passed away in history.


    Don''t think that less than 10000 is a very important name, because one of these 10000 is a famous friar in the world. Almost every friar can become the overlord of one side. Even if he doesn''t become the overlord, he is also a generation of handsome talents.


    The discussion lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided, and the great power finally came back to God.


    As the Deacon read that ye Tianze won and he was free, this battle was the real end.


    No one is unconvinced. Even if they lose, no friar is unconvinced, because they all know that ye Tianze, who has won freedom, will continue to rise in Kaiyang city in the future, and soon they can only look up.


    They have seen too many such monks rise like comets, but they will not fall like comets.


    When ye Tianze stepped down, the sergeant bowed his hand. His attitude was a 180 degree turn. The Deacon welcomed him.


    There was no hatred at all, as if ye Tianze''s slaps were not on his face.


    He said in an almost flattering tone: "Sir, you are now free and can restore your real name. Do you need me to change the nameplate for you? As long as you tell me, I will do it for you immediately. You only need a moment."


    His enthusiasm made Ye Tianze a little wary, but he was relieved at the thought that strength was more important than anything in the chaotic home.


    Of course, ye Tianze won''t use the previous nameplate. In chaotic home, he plays black under the light, but if he continues to use the name of white night, the subordinates of the Lord of chaos just don''t want to investigate, they have to investigate.


    Before he could speak, a voice came and said, "deacon Li, you go and leave it to me."


    After a while, the great energy came over. When the Deacon saw it, he bowed his hand and didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately withdrew respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect it, but I didn''t expect that the strength of adults is stronger than I thought."


    The great energy said and introduced himself, "I''m Hu Maoqing, the Tianpeng family, who is the elder of this martial arts arena. My Lord and I have met on the flying boat before."


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "you arranged the ape demon clan just now?"


    "No, I know the strength of adults. I was going to come here, but I was delayed because some things needed to be handed over. At first, I thought I had enough time to finish the work, but I didn''t expect that when I came here, adults had finished the ninth game."


    Hu Maoqing said, "I lost my promise. Please don''t blame me."


    "Nothing," said Ye Tianze. "Can I go now?"


    "You can leave at any time. However, you''re new here and you''re not familiar with Kaiyang city. If you like, I''d like to guide you and arrange everything for you."


    Hu Maoqing said.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to walk alone. After all, he had a guide like iron Daniel, but he thought about it and agreed to Hu Maoqing''s request.


    "So good."


    "Adults need to replace the identity nameplate first. I don''t know whether adults use the original real name or another real name?" Hu Maoqing asked.


    "Replace your real name with ye Wuque," said Ye Tianze.


    "I''ll order someone to make a new nameplate for you. In addition, if you have a request, please accept it," Hu Maoqing said.


    "You say," Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you can, please print the mark of our martial arts center on the nameplate."


    Hu Maoqing said, "don''t worry, sir. It doesn''t have any impact on your future. It''s just that when you go out in the future, others know that you come out of our martial arts arena."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why the deacon was so enthusiastic about him just now. It must be because of this.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Then, Hu Maoqing immediately arranged a residence for ye Tianze and paid him more respect.


    "My Lord, I have one thing to ask," said Hu Maoqing.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Tianze frowned.


    Seeing this, Hu Maoqing was a little embarrassed and wanted to stop talking, but finally he hardened his head and said, "we have a very difficult thing in the martial arts field recently. If adults are willing to help, Hu Maoqing will be very grateful. Of course, if adults are willing to help us, we are willing to give adults 300000 martial arts points as a reward!"


    "Only 300000?"


    Ye Tianze was not interested in this.


    You know, he earned more than 700000 contribution points for the first time in the divine pattern hall. This Wu Xun point is similar to the contribution point. Naturally, he is not interested.


    Hearing this, Hu Maoqing was embarrassed again and said, "there are a lot of 300000."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s completely uninterested face, Hu Maoqing quickly changed his mouth, "of course, if adults can do it, this 300000 is just a deposit. After it is done, 700000 Wuxun points will be given to adults."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze just mentioned a little interest and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me first."


    "There is also a competition between the martial arts Taoist field and the martial arts Taoist field. In Kaiyang City, our martial arts Taoist field can only be regarded as inferior. There are also medium, high, special and legends."


    Hu Maoqing said.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately interrupted, "just inferior?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Maoqing said with a bitter smile: "the slave martial arts field is naturally only inferior. Not to mention the whole chaotic home, just say that there are millions of martial arts fields in Kaiyang city-state, large and small."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze was really surprised.


    The martial arts arena he saw today and the strong ones he saw, he thought it was a big martial arts arena.


    Now it seems that Hu Maoqing is just an elder of the martial arts arena. There must be a master level figure, and his strength must be not weak.


    "Don''t be surprised, adults. Chaotic home is a place of chaos. The most powerful force is good, but..."


    Hu Maoqing said, "even the Lord of chaos only rules here in name. The Lords of the eight city states are not completely loyal to the Lord of chaos. Similarly, the martial arts field under the Lord also has their own power support and is not completely loyal to the Lord."

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Tianze finally understood why chaotic homeland had such a powerful force, but failed to destroy Shenwen hall and danmen.


    Because the Lord of chaos can''t integrate the forces here, and the eight city states are intertwined, and the forces have backgrounds with each other.


    The main purpose of chaos is to integrate these forces, which will inevitably offend the forces behind these forces and naturally cause a huge rebound.


    "I see. I said Huang Fusong fought with me, but he was so hesitant. It turned out that the Lord of chaos was also a barehanded commander!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Our Martial Arts Center has a festival with another martial arts center."


    Hu Maoqing continued, "previously, we have offended a medium martial arts field, and this time, our martial arts field needs to be promoted to medium, but they are the martial arts field we want to challenge."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "how to fight this challenge and how many chips do you prepare?"


    "From the ground level to the sky level, to the Hedao, play ten games each, and when the elimination is completed, it is a victory."


    Hu Maoqing said, "we still have some confidence in the level of combining Taoism. However, Xuandi and Xuantian are scarce talents. In order to successfully promote the three levels, we must win two levels, that is, there must be two levels of victory in Xuandi, Xuantian and Hetao!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "don''t you ask me to offend others? Moreover, since you are promoted, you must be fully prepared. Aren''t the forces behind you ready to support it?"


    "We only have 50% confidence in Xuandi territory, less than 10% confidence in Xuantian territory, and 60% confidence in Hedao territory!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "if adults join us, we are 100% sure of Xuandi territory. In this way, we can advance smoothly."


    "Why is there only 10% assurance in Xuantian realm?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because..."


    Hu Maoqing hesitated and stopped talking. Seeing ye Tianze''s dignified eyes, he said, "because... There is a monk in their Taoist temple, which is very terrible. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful monks in the whole Kaiyang city and Xuantian territory in the past millennium!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you deal with Xuandi and Xuantian. How about you give me five million martial arts points?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Maoqing looked incredulous and said, "my Lord, that man is really strong. I don''t want to hurt my Lord."


    "Don''t do this. On the flying boat, you start to calculate?" Ye Tianze said. "I still say that. Even if I give you the congenital Lingbao on my body, you won''t be hot."


    Hu Maoqing immediately looked embarrassed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to expose his old background so directly.


    "If you are willing to join our martial arts arena, we are willing to give you six million martial arts points, and you can pay one million in advance."


    Hu Maoqing said, "and for this Wu Xun point, adults can go directly to the Wudao temple to exchange the resources they want."


    "Wu Dao Tian Dian?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "what is this?"


    "It is said that the Wudao heavenly hall has existed since the chaotic place existed. It is precisely because of the existence of the Wudao heavenly hall that the chaotic home system has been constructed. However, even the Lord of chaos cannot control the Wudao heavenly hall, and there are countless treasures in the heavenly hall!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "it''s even ten times more than the treasure house of Dan Pavilion and divine pattern hall. Wu Xun points are what appears in Wu Daotian hall, and Wu Xun points have always been purposeful."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help being curious, "even the Lord of chaos can''t control it?"


    "The Lord of chaos in the past dynasties coexisted with Wudao tiandian at most, but he could not take out any treasures from the tiandian. Some masters of chaos tried to control Wudao tiandian, but the final result was that they were directly swallowed by Wudao tiandian!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "since then, there has been no lord of chaos trying to control the Wudao temple."


    "Well, don''t those external civilizations want to control the Wudao temple?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know, but if I could control it, I''m afraid I would have controlled it long ago!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "would you like to join us?"


    "Can you quit after joining?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, you can quit, but the premise is that adults must defeat the owner of the martial arts arena."


    Hu Maoqing said, "there''s no good thing to lose pie at the end of the day."


    "With my current achievements, even if I can''t join those legendary martial arts centers, I''m afraid there are a lot of medium, high and even special martial arts centers coming to me."


    Ye Tianze said, "is it too easy for me to sell one million?"


    "This..."


    Hu Maoqing was embarrassed again. He thought that ye Tianze didn''t know anything. After all, his performance sometimes looked like a lengtouqing who had just entered the chaotic home.


    Now it seems that ye Tianze always knows the rules, but he is unwilling to abide by them, or he is hiding his clumsiness.


    "In this way, if you sincerely join, you will make a contract and become a core member of the martial arts center!"


    Hu Maoqing said, "our Taoist temple is willing to give five million martial arts points and invite adults to join."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought, "five million is a little low, but it''s OK. That''s it. I''ll join your martial arts center."


    Hu Maoqing was even more embarrassed and thought, is five million still low? Do you know how many purple gold coins you can exchange for five million?


    Where did he know that ye Tianze was once in the Shenwen temple, which was the son of God, and almost emptied the treasure house of Shenwen temple.


    His contribution points are astronomical. For him, even a fraction.


    Seeing his speechless expression, ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, your five million will be worth more."


    Hu Maoqing didn''t think so. He felt that ye Tianze was just sitting on the ground to start the price. However, he calmed down when he thought that ye Tianze would face the monk and there would be a fierce battle.


    "You may not be able to get this ten million!"


    Hu Maoqing thought to himself.


    His purpose is very simple. If ye Tianze can defeat that person, it is naturally the best. If he can''t defeat it, ye Tianze will come to revenge behind his blood clan identity.


    In this way, pulling Ye Tianze into their martial arts arena is killing two birds with one stone.


    In Hu Maoqing''s view, the possibility that ye Tianze can defeat that person is very small, even if ye Tianze has shown such strength.


    Finally, ye Tianze made an agreement with Hu Maoqing, and Hu Maoqing gave Ye Tianze a deposit of one million, and the rest will be given after the competition.


    Ye Tianze took a million Wu Xun points and went directly to the wudaotian hall. First, he wanted to see what was going on in the wudaotian hall.


    Second, naturally, I need to exchange some pills to develop my own xingxuan.

 Chapter 1786

    Wudaotian hall is located in the center of Kaiyang City, with an endless stream of monks.


    When ye Tianze arrived, he found that the wudaotian temple was actually a tower. Around the tower, there were many sergeants guarding it.


    The strong who enter must pay ten martial arts points, otherwise, they can''t enter them.


    Ye Tianze waited in line for nearly an hour before entering the wudaotian hall, which is somewhat similar to the treasure hall of Shenwen hall.


    It is also a void space, but in this space, there are stars, just like the universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    The stars gather together like an ocean.


    But then, a huge consciousness suddenly came to Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze uncomfortable.


    This will seemed to penetrate his body. He quickly turned the star pattern to isolate this consciousness.


    "Monk, say what you want to exchange."


    Suddenly, the rotating stars suddenly turned into a star dragon. The dragon''s eyes were two flaming suns.


    Its vigorous voice reveals the vicissitudes of life, as if it had gone through several centuries.


    "Pill."


    Ye Tianze said, "you can develop xingxuan''s pill."


    Originally, ye Tianze wanted Xiao Zhong to spy on the reality of wudaotian hall. After all, with Xiao Zhong''s insight, he must be able to spy on the situation in wudaotian hall.


    "There are many pills that can develop xingxuan. They are divided into acquired pills and congenital pills. Which pill do you want?"


    Xinglong asked.


    "What are the acquired pills and what are the congenital pills?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There are 976 million kinds of postnatal pills and 13.5 million kinds of congenital pills." the voice of Xinglong came.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it and asked, "how can there be so many? Can they all be exchanged?"


    "Yes." the voice of Xinglong came.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, his face suddenly changed. There were 976 million kinds, and there were all kinds. How could this be possible?


    Moreover, this is only the acquired pill. There are more congenital pills. If all of them can be exchanged, isn''t this Wudao tiandian a cornucopia more than a cornucopia?


    After all, the whole land of chaos was opened up in the middle of the ninth era and existed for only half an era.


    During this period, danmen and Shenwen hall were established, but Shenwen hall did not have such a collection of pills.


    Ye Tianze even suspected that even danmen may not have so many kinds of pill collections, let alone so many quantities.


    "I want to see ten thousand kinds of congenital pills suitable for me!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were 10000 kinds of congenital pills in front of Ye Tianze. Each of them had a congenital breath and colorful ones. The power of them made Ye Tianze couldn''t help but want to swallow them directly.


    This is definitely not a fantasy. It''s all real.


    "It''s impossible. Can''t I dream? There may be so many pills in the Wudao temple!"


    Ye Tianze can''t exchange it naturally. Any one of the congenital pills here is tens of millions of Wu Xun points.


    He has only a million martial arts points.


    "This hall can exchange not only Wu Xun points for items, but also items for Wu Xun points."


    Xinglong suddenly said, "just choose to sacrifice."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Ye Tianze subconsciously said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the consciousness suddenly swept over Ye Tianze''s body and said, "there are many things I like on you. You can sacrifice them so that you can get what you want."


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze was alert, but he still took out one thing. This is an array.


    It was exchanged from the divine pattern hall. It was a heaven level array, and ye Tianze had little interest in heaven level array.


    Previously, although Xiao Zhong swallowed most of the medium-level resources he got from the treasure hall, it did not include arrays and danfang.


    When ye Tianze took out the array, the jade slips of the array were immediately taken away by the Xinglong. After a while, the Xinglong said, "Tianjie array... The 30000 Wu Xun points obtained from the sacrifice can be found in your body."


    "Only 30000 Wu Xun points!" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    You know, in the treasure house of the divine pattern hall, exchanging this day''s array can contribute far more than 30000 points. Even if the divine pattern hall has increased some from the original basic price, it will definitely contribute more than 30000 points.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "it is reasonable to say that there are far more things that can be exchanged in the Wudao heavenly hall than the treasure house in the divine grain hall. Then, the value of Wuxun point should be higher than the contribution point. Then why did iron Daniel tell me that there is no much difference?"


    Ye Tianze wondered.


    When he arrived, he simply exchanged all the arrays in the divine pattern hall. Although it was only a high-level array, it was more than thousands of kinds?


    However, ye Tianze didn''t sell it in the end. He didn''t need it. The monks of Honghuang homeland can use it. As long as they use it properly, I don''t know how many array mages can be trained for Honghuang homeland.


    Besides, the price is not worth it.


    "Do you have anything else to sacrifice?" Xinglong asked.


    Ye Tianze looked at the star dragon. He always felt that the Star Dragon had independent consciousness, not like the spirit of the divine pattern hall.


    "Do you think I have anything else to sacrifice?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought Xinglong wouldn''t answer him, but he found himself wrong. He was silent for a while. Xinglong said, "you have many things I''m interested in, such as... Some treasures."


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt cold. He didn''t know what Xinglong saw through his body, but he didn''t adapt to this feeling.


    "You must worry. If you don''t want to sacrifice, I won''t force it."


    Xinglong said, "however, if you need anything, you can come to me at any time. I will always be waiting for you."


    The meaning of Xinglong''s words is almost telling Ye Tianze frankly that I know what you have.


    It''s just that it won''t be forced.


    For a moment, ye Tianze wanted to escape from here, but he soon held back. If the Star Dragon really wanted to do something to himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out.


    "I need to exchange pills with a value of less than one million star patterns, which can be used by xingxuan."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "I have selected 100 kinds of postnatal pills for you. There are 10 kinds that are most suitable for you. I suggest you choose Juxing pill. This is one of the best pills to develop xingxuan. It is the postnatal middle grade. One hundred thousand martial arts points and one million martial arts points can be exchanged for ten."


    The voice of the Star Dragon came.


    Without saying a word, ye Tianze exchanged pills and directly left the wudaotian hall. When he went outside, he found that he was already in a cold sweat.


    Just out of Wudao temple, the voice of Xiao Zhong came and said, "hurry, get out of here and go to a safe place."

 Chapter 1787

    It was the first time that ye Tianze heard the sound of Xiao Zhong. He was so frightened.


    He didn''t know what a safe place was. He went directly back to the inn arranged by Hu Maoqing. On the basis of the original, he arranged several layers of arrays, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Is it safe?" Ye Tianze asked, "what''s going on? The Star Dragon saw you?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Zhong said, "it passed through your star pattern, saw your universe, and saw the power of death on you. Similarly... It also saw me."


    "What the hell is it?" Ye Tianze felt a little creepy.


    "The terrible place is here. I can''t feel what it is!" said Xiao Zhong, "but it has a strong sense."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. If the Wudao tiandian is a chaotic creature or a treasure, the little clock can''t sense it.


    "Maybe it was born in the ninth era, so I don''t know its specific identity, but it is really strong, perhaps stronger than my heyday, and this seems to be its peak."


    Xiao Zhong said, "but it has a big appetite. Don''t be easily bewitched by it."


    "Of course."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "However, according to the law of chaos, it doesn''t devour you. Maybe it''s hard to tell."


    Xiao Zhong said, "no matter how powerful a creature is, it will have weaknesses. Perhaps it also has its own weaknesses, or is it limited by some rules? That''s unknown."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out those Juxing pills and said, "are there any problems with these pills?"


    "You can rest assured that these pills are best and have no hidden dangers," said Xiao Zhong.


    "Then make a copy for me," said Ye Tianze.


    Xiao Zhong immediately copied a copy for ye Tianze. Ten Juxing pills became twenty Juxing pills.


    Then, ye Tianze began to meditate in the room and take these Juxing pills for cultivation. The first Juxing pill was taken, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    At first, ye Tianze thought that this pill was difficult to help him open xingxuan. It needed enough quantity. After all, what good goods could there be if 100000 Wuxun bought it?


    But he soon found that this was not the case. He took one. Most of the stars of the 109th xingxuan were lit up. When he took the second one, 90% of the stars were lit up. When he took the third one, all the stars were lit up, gathering star power and condensing the mysterious moon


    After taking all the 20 Juxing pills, ye Tianze opened three xingxuan. The effect of the pill was very good at first, but it became weaker and weaker over time.


    This is also ye Tianze''s 111th xingxuan. His strength has been further improved with the development of xingxuan.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes. At this time, the prohibition of the room was triggered. He was not vigilant. It was someone from the outside who was slamming the door.


    He cleaned up and opened the door. Hu Maoqing stood outside the door and said, "how are you resting?"


    "Very good."


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Please move, sir. Now follow me to the wudaochang." Hu Maoqing said respectfully.


    "Isn''t it half a month before the martial arts competition?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Ah, I don''t know. Half a month has passed since we agreed," Hu Maoqing said.


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    "My Lord must have been practicing before. It''s normal for the time to practice to pass quickly," Hu Maoqing said.


    "Lead the way ahead," said Ye Tianze.


    After a while, they came to the wudaochang. Hu Maoqing was explaining the rules of this competition to Ye Tianze all the way.


    Because they want to be promoted to the intermediate martial arts arena, they must go to the opponent''s martial arts arena, but they have some preparation before starting.


    When ye Tianze arrived at the martial arts center, he found that the strength of the martial arts center where Hu Maoqing was located was not weak. There were hundreds of monks in the Xuantian realm alone, and they were all good players, and there were as many as ten great powers in the Taoist realm.


    In addition, there is a Taoist priest who returns to the ruins half a step.


    However, these monks, without exception, are hostile to Ye Tianze, especially those in Xuandi and Xuantian.


    They just heard about ye Tianze''s reputation. In the past half a month, ye Tianze''s reputation in the slave martial arts center really rose.


    But they haven''t seen Ye Tianze''s real shot. Seeing ye Tianze''s appearance, they naturally have some doubts in their hearts.


    "This is the monk of Xuandi realm who killed the ape demon family Xuantian realm with one punch? It doesn''t seem like much!"


    A monk of xuantianjing stood up.


    The rest of the monks were watching the excitement, especially the owner, who didn''t even open his eyes.


    Hu Maoqing was going to introduce him. Hearing this, he immediately shut up. Ye Tianze finally arrived, which obviously annoyed them.


    "I don''t know if you are worth the ten million martial arts points!" the friar continued.


    Ye Tianze is not the kind of soft persimmon that is easy to handle. He doesn''t speak. He just hooks his hand at him. The meaning is very clear. Why don''t you try?


    Hearing the speech, the monk of xuantianjing suddenly changed his face. Although he was not the highest in the martial arts arena, he was also at the middle and upper level.


    He was originally one of the places to fight this time, but the emergence of Ye Tianze squeezed out his place.


    In fact, ye Tianze not only squeezed out his, but also the rest of the monks in Xuandi and Xuantian.


    "Good guy, I''ll try if you have such a weight!"


    While talking, the monk of xuantianjing stabbed Ye Tianze with a sword in his hand.


    This is an ordinary competition. It is clear that he wants to kill, and his yuan power seems to be much more powerful than the previous ape demon.


    Especially the sword. When it was here, the sword Qi was divided into countless channels, which wound around like a spirit snake and sealed Ye Tianze''s position.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Tianze would retreat, they saw him take a step forward and face the long sword empty handed.


    "Die!"


    The xuantianjing monk was very angry.


    Other monks present did not expect that ye Tianze would be so bold to take the sword of a monk in Xuantian realm with empty hands.


    "Ding"


    What surprised them happened. A clear sound came, and all the sword Qi suddenly collapsed.


    Ye Tianze clamped the sword with two fingers, and the sword could not move forward any more.


    The monk of xuantianjing in front of him showed his panic, but ye Tianze was not so easy to bully. He flicked his fingers and made another clear sound.


    The sword was broken in an instant. Under the shock of the sword, the friar immediately retreated and returned. Then he fell to the ground, covered his hands and ejected blood.


    Looking carefully, I found that his palm had cracked and blood flowed.

 Chapter 1788

    The hall was silent, and the monks present changed their eyes. From then on, their contempt and hostility became awe.


    Even the audience leader opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianze with a strange look. He didn''t pay attention.


    Although he closed his eyes, he always paid attention to the movement in the hall. He also heard a little about ye Tianze.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Hu Maoqing couldn''t help smiling and said, "what do you think of my proposal, the owner and the elders?"


    On the occasion, the great power of the Taoist realm looked at each other and no longer spoke. The monks of Xuandi and Xuantian realm, not to mention, all lowered their heads and dared not look at Ye Tianze.


    After a moment of silence, the field leader said: "so, he will fight in Xuandi and Xuantian. After the success, the remaining nine million martial arts points will be given. If you can advance and succeed this time, the martial arts field will treat you well in the future."


    The elders nodded in agreement, and then the monks went out.


    Half an hour later, they came to another martial arts field. Compared with their martial arts field, this martial arts field has a name.


    In Hu Maoqing''s words, only when they become an intermediate martial arts center can they have a name. Inferior slave martial arts centers like them don''t deserve a name.


    The martial arts arena in front of us is called Lingtian martial arts arena. When we came, the other party was already in full battle readiness.


    In this contest, if Ling tianwu Taoist temple loses, they will be stripped of their names and demoted to a lower slave Taoist temple, and their place will also be given to Hu Maoqing. The rules are very cruel.


    Similarly, if the slave martial arts ashram loses, it will take out the income of the next year and give it to Ling tianwu ashram.


    This is almost a devastating blow to a slave martial arts center. When the income of a year is gone, the monks in the martial arts center will naturally disperse.


    When they entered, the other party''s owner had already been waiting in the dojo.


    In this duel, there were almost no outsiders except the one who was the middleman. They were all monks in their own martial arts arena.


    The middleman is a deacon from Kaiyang mansion, that is, the Kaiyang Lord.


    This person is a powerful person in the Tao realm. He sits in the best position and closes his eyes.


    After the two sides breathed, they invited the Deacon. He opened his eyes and said, "sign up respectively."


    The elder of lingtianwu Taoist center immediately reported ten strong men in Xuandi to fight.


    These Xuandi strongmen are almost all good players in lingtianwu Taoist temple. From the momentum, they suppressed the Xuandi monks from the slave Wu Taoist temple.


    When it was the turn of the slave wudaochang, Hu Maoqing came up and said, "those who fought in the Xuandi territory of wudaochang have no shortage of leaves."


    Seeing ye Tianze coming out, the Xuandi monk of lingtianwu Taoist school immediately looked up and down, showing a dignified expression.


    Because they all know that a strong man in Xuandi realm came out of the slave martial arts arena and killed an ape demon in Xuantian realm with one punch.


    Hearing Hu Maoqing''s application, they knew that this was the Lord.


    While the friars of lingtianwu Taoist school were still preparing to listen to the following, they found that Hu Maoqing had retreated. They realized that the slave martial arts Taoist school wanted to make ye Wuque play ten games alone.


    Despite their previous reputation and achievements, they also know that this leaf is easy to deal with, but they are not slaves.


    They are all trained in Kaiyang city. Even in the martial arts list, they have made little achievements.


    There is a huge gap between slaves and those who have made little achievements in the martial arts list, just like the difference between the realm of Xuandi and Xuantian.


    "Too rampant!"


    "Hehe, they have such monks. Haven''t we?"


    There was a discussion among the friars in lingtianwu Taoist temple.


    Then came the registration of xuantianjing. First, lingtianwu Taoist temple registered. Like Hu Maoqing, they only reported one name.


    Hearing the name "Lu Xuanyou", the friars of the slave martial arts center all looked frightened.


    They all know that Lu Xuanyou is powerful, because he has never failed. Although he is in the Xuantian realm, he has broken into less than 10000 in the martial arts list!


    Although ten thousand are very poor, the strong in Kaiyang city know that Lu Xuanyou has only practiced for a thousand years.


    Most of the monks in the martial arts list have practiced for more than 5000 years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    At this age, Lu Xuanyou crushed a group of antiques that have been practiced for thousands of years than him. We can see its strength!


    However, after he signed up, this one named Lu Xuanyou did not appear, which made the friars of the slave martial arts center feel a little humiliated.


    Hu Maoqing came out and said, "I reported my name, but people didn''t show up. Lingtianwu Taoist temple is too bullying."


    Hearing the speech, the elder who signed up for the other party said: "Lu Daoyou is not absent, but he compares xuantianjing. There is still some time before he competes. He is closing the door and doesn''t want to delay time. When the battle in xuantianjing is over, he will certainly be present."


    After hearing this, the friars of the slave martial arts center were not so angry. Now they wanted to vomit blood, and even the owner frowned.


    It''s not obvious to tell them that you don''t even need to be prepared to deal with your weak chickens.


    The owner gave Hu Maoqing a wink. Hu Maoqing immediately went up and said, "Wuwu Taoist field, those who fight in Xuantian territory, ye Wuque!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the martial arts arena. They obviously didn''t expect that xuantianjing should also send ye Wuque to fight.


    All the friars of lingtianwu Taoist center who were just proud changed their faces.


    "Let him a mysterious land and fight the mysterious heaven?"


    "Crazy, although he killed an ape demon friar with one punch before, how can that ape demon friar be compared with Lord Lu!"


    "Very confident. Unfortunately, when ye Wuque meets Lord Lu, they will know what despair is!"


    After a short shock, all the monks in lingtianwu Taoist temple were calm.


    The friars of the slave martial arts center felt guilty, but they calmed down a lot when they thought of Ye Tianze''s cleverness just now.


    Both sides have their own confidence, and finally it''s the turn of hedaojing.


    This is the most important play, because they all know that only when he Daojing wins, can he really distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    As expected, the owners and top powers of both sides will play, which is the only thing expected between both sides.


    After reporting the name, the Deacon from Kaiyang mansion stood up and said, "what are you doing? Start fighting!"


    "I''m a friar of Xialing tianwu Taoist temple. Tiger Ding Laosan, please give me some advice!"


    A friar named Ding Laosan immediately came up, and the other friars in Xuandi immediately withdrew.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, blood foam flew across the martial arts arena. Ding Laosan, who had just come up, had disappeared.


    One punch, still just one punch!


    "Next." Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said calmly.

 Chapter 1789

    There was silence in the martial arts arena.


    Although they all know ye Tianze''s strength is strong, they didn''t expect that it was a second kill.


    "Ye Wuque, mighty!"


    "Mighty, mighty!"


    The friars of slave martial arts ashram immediately shouted loudly. With the fear on the face of the friars of Ling tianwu ashram, the scene became extremely embarrassing.


    The friar of lingtianwu Taoist school can''t say that ye Tianze doesn''t obey the rules. After all, in this martial arts Taoist school, as long as he goes up, there are no rules.


    Even if ye Tianze was a sneak attack, he could only blame the friar named Ding Laosan for not being fully prepared.


    The most important thing is that he was killed by Ye Tianze, not because of a sneak attack. He is still fighting. There is such a process.


    But the battle between Ye Tianze and Ding Laosan didn''t have this process at all. It came up with a punch, which ended. The batter went up in smoke and shouted the next one directly.


    I almost didn''t say, otherwise you guys would go together!


    After a long silence, the second friar of lingtianwu Taoist center came up trembling. Naturally, he was so because he knew the strength of Ding Laosan.


    In order to deal with Ye Tianze, they specially asked Ding Laosan, the mysterious land with the highest strength, to test.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t try to find out Ye Tianze''s confidence, but sent Ding Laosan''s head.


    When the friar arrived, he didn''t even report his name. He took out his weapons and started to work with Ye Tianze.


    However, with a bang, another second kill, followed by the cry of the friars of the slave martial arts center.


    All the friars in lingtianwu Taoist school were livid. They felt that they could only give their heads in front of the overwhelming power.


    "It seems... This leaf is perfect. It is already in the same level and almost invincible!"


    "Can''t play again. Just admit defeat and let Lu Xuanyou deal with him. This guy can''t stay!"


    Ling tianwu Taoist priest''s retreat was straightforward. He directly asked the remaining monks to admit defeat and had no intention of fighting again.


    Seeing this, the friars of the slave wudaochang were very dissatisfied, but there was no way. After all, the advanced competition is not the life and death struggle of the wudaochang, but can admit defeat.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect this situation, so they admit defeat one by one very slowly. It took half an hour to admit defeat.


    But until the contest in Xuantian realm was announced, Lu Xuanyou didn''t appear.


    Hu Maoqing saw a glimmer of hope and said, "deacon, according to the rules, if the competitor is late, he will be regarded as abstaining!"


    "HMM." the Deacon narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Just then, the sword light flashed, followed by a voice, saying, "who said I was going to abstain?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man fell on the martial arts arena. His face was like a crown of jade. The whole person was like a sword, very straight.


    As soon as his eyes swept, all the friars could feel the pressure in his eyes, like a sword, stabbed into their hearts, subconsciously avoiding his eyes.


    Not to mention the monks of Xuandi and xuantianjing, even Da Neng, felt some discomfort.


    "He''s getting stronger again!"


    This is the feeling of all the monks present. Even the Deacon opened his slightly narrowed eyes when he saw the emergence of the youth.


    "It''s not easy for a monk in Xuandi to get to this day. Don''t waste my time. I''ll give you a chance and admit defeat."


    Lu Xuanyou said calmly.


    There was a natural domineering in his tone, which was disdain for monks of the same level and confidence in his own strength.


    Moreover, ye Tianze is only a mysterious land. The gap is obvious.


    The friars of both martial arts centers didn''t speak. At the moment, the static needle can be heard in the martial arts center.


    "You are really a little strong," said Ye Tianze, "but you are not strong enough."


    "What''s a little strong? It''s not strong enough. This guy thinks he''s invincible if he kills an ape demon in xuantianjing!"


    "Stupid! It''s stupid. Lord Lu gave him a chance and he didn''t want it. It''s suicide."


    The friars of lingtianwu Taoist temple talked a lot, while the friars of slave Wu Taoist temple were silent, although they had seen Ye Tianze fighting the xuantianjing in the hall.


    However, compared with Lu Xuanyou in front of him, he was completely different. He didn''t even enter 100000. He was ranked outside hundreds of thousands on the martial arts list.


    "I haven''t seen a friar as confident as you for a long time. I sympathize with you. It''s not easy to cultivate. How dare you not appreciate it?"


    Lu Xuanyou glanced at him, "however, with your qualifications, you do have the qualifications to say these words. Unfortunately, you met me. Since you want to die, I will do as you want."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Xuanyou immediately shot. The sword light in his hand flashed. It turned out to be the best spiritual weapon the day after tomorrow.


    The long sword pierces the void. It seems simple, but ye Tianze can feel it. It''s like a tsunami. It turns into an angry dragon and roars towards him.


    "It''s a little strong, but... It''s not strong enough!"


    Although Ye Tianze is only the Xuandi realm, he is the Xuandi realm of 111 xingxuan. Not to mention the Xuantian realm, there are not so many xingxuan in Da Neng.


    Until now, ye Tianze doesn''t know what level his strength is, but he knows that killing Da Neng is certainly not a problem, or even a big problem.


    Lu Xuanyou is very strong. The power of this sword can fight with great power, even surpassing Huang Fusong''s full strike without the innate Lingbao Kaiyang hammer.


    But in front of him, it''s really just a little strong, not strong enough!


    When the sword stabbed, ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. He walked up against the sword, and he did.


    Because Lu Xuanyou was slower than him, his movements were almost clearly seen by him, like rabbits and snails in a race.


    Even the fastest snail among the snails is just a snail, and he is the rabbit running with the snail.


    When he rushed into the sword, Lu Xuanyou''s face immediately changed. He watched his sword and was patted by the other party.


    The sword was like a tsunami, but when he clapped it, the sword immediately turned into a small spray and was shot dead on the beach.


    When the sword was shot, ye Tianze came over and put his hand around his neck. However, he was surprised to find that the person opposite was holding his neck and thought for a while.


    Finally, the hand around his neck retracted, then clenched into a fist and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    In the whole process, Lu Xuanyou didn''t have time to respond at all, because he was too slow and the other party was too fast. He didn''t even have a chance to use his moves.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, Lu Xuanyou flew out of the martial arts arena directly and fell heavily to the ground. When even several mouths of blood gushed out, his face was extremely pale.


    "It''s not easy to read your accomplishments. Spare your life." Ye Tianze clapped his hands and carried the past.

 Chapter 1790

    Lu Xuanyou didn''t dare to speak. He dragged his seriously injured body and turned away. Only he knew how terrible the guy in front of him was.


    The monks present did not react until Lu Xuanyou left.


    "How could this be possible? Defeated Lu Xuanyou with one punch?"


    "I''m not dreaming. Drain the water. This slave martial arts ashram must have bought out his Lu Xuanyou and lost it on purpose!"


    "Yes, Lu Xuanyou is an asshole. We have good food and drink for him. He betrayed us and took double money!"


    The friars of lingtianwu Taoist center were not convinced because they really couldn''t find anything to say. As for ye Tianze, a mysterious land, they didn''t believe that he could win Lu Xuanyou within 10000.


    The only reason is that the slave martial arts center has secretly bought Lu Xuanyou.


    Immediately, several elders of lingtianwu Taoism center immediately went to appeal. If they were judged to lose, lingtianwu Taoism center would be closed.


    Even the owner of Ling tianwu Taoist temple stood up and said, "this battle is obviously collusion between Lu Xuanyou and ye Wuque."


    As soon as the owner of the slave martial arts arena heard this, the atmosphere was incomparable, although the company commander and he did not believe the result.


    However, they didn''t do it at all. When they heard this, they naturally looked more unjust than Dou E.


    The other monks of slave martial arts ashram, like Ling tianwu ashram, suspected that Lu Xuanyou had been bribed in this competition long ago.


    Even if ye Tianze can win, it should never be like this. At least he has to fight hard and kill others with one punch. Who believes it?


    Both sides looked at the Deacon from Kaiyang mansion. The deacon was looking at Ye Tianze at the moment. He didn''t seem to hear the excuses of both sides.


    After a while, he took back his eyes, came to the martial arts arena and said, "join Kaiyang mansion. I''ll ensure you have no worries about your resources."


    As soon as this remark came out, the two sides immediately burst into an uproar. The Deacon clearly told them that the battle just now was not collusion.


    This ye Wuque really won.


    In the martial arts arena, the quiet needle can be heard. Ye Tianze looked at the deacon, but he looked calm.


    He found that the deacon was very strong. Although he was only level 5 of the Tao, he was a little stronger than any great power he had encountered before.


    If it weren''t for challenging him, ye Tianze really wanted to take him to verify what level his strength had reached.


    Before that, he fought with Li Wei of Da Neng. At that time, he couldn''t kill Li Wei, but now it''s different.


    He was several times better than Li Wei in the first World War. There were 111 star Xuan in his body. The star pattern integrated Buddha pattern and Tao pattern, which was not what it used to be.


    All the friars thought Ye Tianze would promise, especially the friars of lingtianwu Taoist school, because they all knew that the Deacon came to take Lu Xuanyou into Kaiyang mansion in addition to presiding over the contest.


    Kaiyang mansion is owned by Lord Kaiyang and the largest martial arts center in Kaiyang city. It''s a great honor for the monks in Kaiyang city to enter Kaiyang mansion.


    But they did not expect that ye Tianze shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t afford me."


    Both sides doubted whether they had heard wrong. When they saw the Deacon''s sullen face, they found that they had not heard wrong.


    "He''s crazy. He refused the invitation of Kaiyang mansion. Doesn''t he know that entering Kaiyang mansion is a step to heaven?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe people have their own considerations. Almost all the monks in Kaiyang mansion are less than 100000. They are full of talents. If he goes in, he can only belong to the posture of the middle and the upper, and the resources he can get are limited."


    "Well, it makes sense. I''m afraid that''s what he meant when he said that Kaiyang mansion can''t afford to support him."


    Hearing the comments of the monks, the Deacon didn''t care. He didn''t embarrass Ye Tianze. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he left the martial arts arena.


    "You''ll regret it."


    After the Deacon disappeared, there was only one sentence left.


    The friars stared at Ye Tianze in the martial arts arena. They couldn''t believe it, but they quickly reacted because the slave martial arts arena won.


    According to the rules, now lingtianwu Taoist temple is theirs, and lingtianwu Taoist temple will be demoted and become a slave Taoist temple.


    "Listen up, friars of lingtianwu Taoist temple. If you are willing to stay, the treatment will not change. If you want to find another job, I will never stop, but..."


    The owner of the slave martial arts center immediately began to gather people''s hearts.


    After a while, the elders and deacons all joined the slave martial arts ashram, while the owner, the founder of Ling tianwu ashram, was pale and silent.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to waste with them. Taking the nine million Wu Xun points given by the owner, he left the martial arts hall and went directly to the martial arts hall.


    Ye Tianze was still worried when he entered the heaven hall again, but in the heaven hall, the Star Dragon didn''t embarrass him.


    With 9 million contribution points, he exchanged 90 Juxing pills. Even if a small clock was copied into double copies for him, he still felt it was too expensive.


    "Wu Xun is not enough!"


    On the way back to the inn, ye Tianze began to think about how to earn some martial points.


    Of course, he also thought that instead of using pills to develop xingxuan, he used the method Liu mengchan had told him to absorb chaotic vitality and pills.


    However, before he returned to the inn, he felt a crisis on the way. By the means of his holy rank array pattern master, he could see through even if he used one heart and two purposes. The array was laid in front, and the level of this array was not low. It was the top array of the heaven rank.


    If it had been before, ye Tianze would not have been fooled, but this time, he stepped into the array.


    After that, the array started, the surrounding scenery disappeared, and they appeared in a desert.


    "Well, it''s a magic array. It costs a lot."


    When ye Tianze entered the array, he saw through the reality of the array. It was too easy for him to break the array. "Since he wanted to kill me, why are you hiding?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a monk wearing a black robe appeared. He took off his black robe. Ye Tianze found that he was an old man, and he looked familiar. After thinking about it, he reflected that this was the owner of lingtianwu Taoist hall and the peak cultivation of Hedao.


    His eyes were murderous: "you destroyed my martial arts arena, so take your life to pay the debt!"


    The field leader didn''t talk nonsense at all. With a flash of knife light in his hand, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    In the face of Da Neng, ye Tianze took up his 120000 spirit and immediately urged Xing Xuan in his body to run with all his strength. He didn''t mean to attack, but to defend with all his strength.


    He Dao Jing Da Neng has opened up the universe in the body, and has begun to open up new xingxuan. The other party is still in the Ninth level of he Dao, and must have opened up one or two xingxuan. Moreover, the stars in xingxuan are almost lit up.


    However, when the great power came, ye Tianze found something wrong.

 Chapter 1791

    The powerful man''s speed is much slower than he imagined.


    When fighting with him and Li Wei, he was not at the same level, but he knew that he was not weaker than Li Wei.


    In fact, the great energy is better than Li Wei, but he has become stronger and more than doubled.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The strong wind roared past, and the knife cleaved on Ye Tianze every time, but it was only a little worse every time.


    The field leader saw the stars shining on Ye Tianze and said, "star escape, it turns out that you are a star family. I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    The field leader thought he could kill Ye Tianze steadily. After all, he was a great power, and he was a great power of the ninth order of the Tao.


    But the fact surprised him.


    But he didn''t give up. Now that he has moved the idea of killing, it means that if ye Tianze grows up, he will die.


    Therefore, today''s situation is that you die and I die.


    The wind suddenly appeared on his knife, and the blade fell with a terrible wind, which blew Ye Tianze''s clothes.


    In his flesh, he felt a tingling feeling when the wind blew on him.


    But he did not use all his strength, but 10% to increase his strength to meet the attack of the owner.


    He must know at what level his strength is and at which level he can kill the strong.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    He took out the Hunyuan umbrella, turned it into a sky knife, and greeted it. The blade touched, the gold and iron hit, and the power of terror rippled in the void.


    But he only used 50% of his strength. When he fought with the field leader, he still looked very hard.


    "Sure enough, you''re just fast and your strength doesn''t reach the point where you can compete with great power!" the owner finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he was very energetic.


    I''m afraid the whole Kaiyang city can''t find a second one in the mysterious land where we can meet him. Ye Tianze can do it, which shows the horror of his talent.


    If such opponents are released, where can they survive?


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, ye Tianze felt a little funny: "then try this knife again!"


    Ye Tianze used 60% of his strength in this sabre. They instantly hit hundreds of times. Ye Tianze increased his strength by 10%, and finally could compete with the field leader.


    The field leader looked at him strangely: "how is this possible? You fight with me, but you still have spare strength. No, you must be desperate. The outbreak of potential. I don''t believe you can use such strong strength!"


    The wind is strong. The master''s sword is a top-grade afterlife artifact. It''s not weak in Kaiyang city.


    "70% force."


    Ye Tianze silently recited in his heart and cut off with a knife.


    With the "Qiang" sound, without the second impact, the owner was shocked back three steps, and the face was completely bloodless.


    Looking at Ye Tianze is like looking at a monster.


    "You are not a mysterious land!" said the owner.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "what you just said is good. I really have spare power. At first, I only used 50% power!"


    "You lied to the ghost. I killed you."


    The owner attacked again.


    "80% force."


    Ye Tianze said softly and waved a knife to meet him.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    When the gold and iron hit each other, ye Tianze''s knife fell on the master''s knife and was violently split by him. The master could only parry and had no power to fight back.


    His tiger''s mouth had been torn by the earthquake, and blood fell down the knife.


    After hundreds of sabres in a row, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. At the moment, the owner no longer had the mind to defeat Ye Tianze, let alone kill him. He opened the array and turned around and left.


    "90% force!"


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the array just opened closed again.


    During the battle, he had already carved the array pattern with his mind and firmly grasped it in his hands.


    "You... You are the array pattern master!"


    The owner''s eyes were full of panic. He knew he had provoked an opponent he shouldn''t have provoked.


    "Yes, I''m the array pattern master."


    Ye Tianze said, "try my knife!"


    "Qiang"


    The field leader subconsciously greeted him, only heard a loud noise, and his knife was broken like glass.


    When the broken knife in Ye Tianze''s hand swept away, the field leader immediately knew that his life was worrying. His treasure light flashed and a battle armor appeared.


    With a loud noise, the knife fell on the armor. First, the array pattern on it was torn apart by the great power of the knife.


    "My life is over!"


    After the array pattern was torn, the knife cut tofu and cut the scales on it. The owner found that this knife was a congenital treasure.


    He was about to be cut in two. When the knife touched his body, it suddenly stopped and fell into terror.


    But it is extremely calm and has reached the point of easy retraction and release.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" the owner''s face was full of cold sweat.


    "Ask you a few questions. If your answer satisfies me, I may spare your life," Ye Tianze said.


    "Just ask."


    The owner wiped the cold sweat and used respectful words.


    "How many stars do you have?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This..." the host looked embarrassed and felt the killing in Ye Tianze''s eyes. He immediately said, "three, I have opened up three star Xuan."


    "Only three? No wonder it''s so weak."


    Ye Tianze said, "closing the Tao and opening up the universe in the body doesn''t mean that there will be nine stars?"


    "Nine..."


    The field leader said without words, "that''s a person with extraordinary talent. Only when he comes out of his womb can he have nine xingxuan. Talent is doomed. The weaker the talent, the fewer xingxuan, and the fewer stars in xingxuan. Naturally, there is a huge difference in strength."


    "Well."


    Ye Tianze touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "is there more than nine xingxuan in Kaiyang city?"


    "Yes, but the number is very rare, but even if the talent is high, it can''t exceed 36 star Xuan, which is the most."


    The field leader said, looking at Ye Tianze with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was strange at the bottom of his heart. Don''t you understand the truth about ye Tianze''s cultivation?


    What surprised him most was how ye Tianze had such a powerful power without xingxuan.


    After all, the Xuandi realm just lights up more stars. When it comes to the Xuantian realm, the stars turn into stars.


    The whole world can be transformed into the universe, but it is a small universe. When you enter Guixu, the small universe in your body will be transformed into a big universe.


    Ye Tianze didn''t get an accurate answer from him. The reason why he came to ask him was mainly to explore the strength of Kaiyang city.


    "The last question, how can I earn more martial arts points?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The owner looked at him, thought for a long time and said, "challenge the friars who are more ranking than you. In addition... It''s about fighting!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze touched his chin. "In my current ranking, if I challenge one by one, I''m afraid it''s beyond millions. When will it be? What''s the matter with this appointment?"

 Chapter 1792

    "No, no, no, with your strength, if you go to the Wudao heaven hall to rank, it will not be more than a million, at least less than 10000, or even less than 1000."


    The owner said.


    "Haven''t I graded yet?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Naturally, you haven''t entered the martial arts heaven hall to rank, that is, there is no ranking, and the ranking will give you a ranking according to your talent and strength."


    The owner said.


    "A thousand are too high."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "what''s the matter with the appointment?"


    "About fighting is a private fight, which is forbidden by Kaiyang house. However, because it is the iron badger family who is doing it and pays high taxes to Kaiyang house, Kaiyang house also turns a blind eye."


    The field leader said, "if you go to the Colosseum, you should take the cultivation of Xuandi realm... No, the realm of Xuandi realm, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant. In the realm of his Xuandi realm, if he went to play a pig and eat a tiger, he didn''t know how much Wu Xun he could earn back.


    "Well, the iron badger''s Colosseum should be very familiar." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "In addition, adults can also be bounty hunters. In the Wudao heaven hall, various missions are released every day, including a large amount of Wu Xun points."


    The owner said, "Sir, I have said everything I can. Sir, please forgive me. It''s not easy to cultivate for thousands of years."


    "Spare me, you can!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it depends on your dishonesty."


    Then, a force of space caught the owner. The owner was stunned and gave up the resistance. He knew that if he was dishonest and resisted a little, he would die.


    The field leader was involved in Ye Tianze''s inner universe. In the main star Xuan, he saw brilliant stars and black-and-white double days.


    Seeing that among the stars, 111 stars were turning, and he was a little collapsed. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Tianze''s cultivation in Xuandi realm could sling him with a great power.


    This realm is a joke in front of this person.


    The will of the field leader is gradually swept by the universe in his body. Gradually, he can no longer resist Ye Tianze''s will.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a powerful being accepted. He released the Lord and tried to see whether his inner universe could accept external monks of this level.


    When he returned to the inn, ye Tianze immediately began to practice. He had 90 Juxing pills. If he copied them, there would be 180.


    When ye Tianze ran out, he opened up five star Xuan. At the moment, he has 106 star Xuan, rotating in the universe in his body, and his strength is better.


    But he found that the effect of Juxing Dan on him was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It seems that we need to change other pills."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, he called iron Daniel out and asked him why he didn''t tell himself about the Colosseum.


    Iron Daniel turned pale. Although he had been accepted by Ye Tianze, he still thought about the interests of the iron badger family.


    In Ye Tianze''s realm, if he goes to the Colosseum, will the iron badger die?


    "Sir, where is the Colosseum? It''s for fighting animals. It''s not suitable for people like you."


    Iron Daniel said, "adults go to set a level, and then fight all the way up. You can use a lot of Wu Xun points."


    "Bah, if I set the level, those guys in front of me must be better than me. How can I fight?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Do you think I haven''t entered the Wudao temple?"


    "This......" iron Daniel was speechless and stopped talking.


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a task now."


    "Whatever task, sir, just tell me. As long as I''m not the iron badger, I''m willing to go through fire and water and die for you."


    Iron Daniel said seriously.


    "Then go to hell," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." iron Daniel.


    "Sir, you can''t do this. I''m loyal to you." iron Daniel said.


    "I have some resources here. I need to borrow your flying shuttle of iron badger family and transport it to Honghuang home for me," Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s simple, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to transport such a large number of resources. Should you give some Wu Xun and some purple gold coins?"


    Iron Daniel said, "moreover, I''ve disappeared for so long. I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public when I go back. Adults can still use me in the future. I can collect intelligence for you within the iron badger family."


    Ye Tianze knew that he was thinking about his remaining purple gold coins. As soon as he thought of the role of iron Daniel, he gave him those purple gold coins.


    "Remember, if you dare to betray me, you will die!" said Ye Tianze.


    Iron Daniel was happy when he took the purple gold coin. When he heard this, he trembled all over. But he promised a few words and left the inn immediately.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately went to the Colosseum.


    The Colosseum built by the iron badger is not in Kaiyang City, but under Kaiyang City, where there is an underground city.


    The inner square city is much more lively than Kaiyang city.


    Under the guidance of the present Lord, ye Tianze came to the Colosseum and verified his nameplate.


    The story of lingtianwu Taoist temple didn''t spread, although the owner of the slave Taoist temple and Hu Maoqing had fully publicized it.


    But no one took it seriously.


    The iron badger deacon in charge of verification looked at his nameplate and found that the name looked familiar, but he didn''t think deeply.


    "Monk Xuandi, how many fights are you going to take part in?" asked the iron badger deacon.


    "Just play a few games if you can," Ye Tianze said.


    "What a big breath." the iron badger deacon didn''t have a good way. "You''re new here. You''d better not show your edge when you first arrive."


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    Seeing his expression, the iron badger deacon immediately returned the nameplate to him and said, "what you get from paying 10% a game!"


    "It''s so dark." Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    "What did you say?" the Deacon''s face turned black.


    "Nothing. Is there a gambling fight here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes."


    The Deacon smiled and said, "you don''t want to buy yourself to win?"


    "Yes, I want to win by myself. Can I?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Of course," said the deacon, "the top is 100000 martial arts points, calculated according to the odds."


    "Well, I''ll buy my own 100000 martial arts points for each game. You can count them for me." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll settle with you when I leave."


    Seeing him so confident, the Deacon couldn''t believe it. Looking at his leaving back, he sneered: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. Unfortunately, this is a chaotic home. It''s my iron badger''s Colosseum. Is my iron badger''s money so easy to earn?"

 Chapter 1793

    After ye Tianze entered, he found that there was more than one venue in the Colosseum, and there were countless venues in the whole Colosseum.


    Each field has a huge cage, which is different from the martial arts field. The cage is made of special materials and is also engraved with array patterns to prevent power from spreading out.


    Both sides of the fight will die in a cage until one of them dies.


    This is as like as two peas in the battle of rank. If you want to advance a place, you must kill the priest who is in front of you.


    The whole Colosseum was full of blood smell, but the smell of blood made the monks here shout excitedly.


    The monks watching were holding gambling rolls. The roar, fighting and bloody smell were combined to turn this place into a Shura field.


    Shortly after ye Tianze came in, several monks in the cage were killed, and then there was a cheering.


    There are prohibitions around the Colosseum, which can not be entered by non fighting animals. There is a score card in the middle of the Colosseum.


    The names of countless monks are recorded on it, and they float constantly. Behind each monk, there is a number.


    It shows the state of the monk and how many victories he has won.


    As soon as ye Tianze came in, a voice came around him and said, "fight animals?"


    He turned his head and saw an old man with a sly look coming over, looked up and down, and said, "new."


    "Have a problem?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "No problem, no problem. I''m just giving you a reminder." the old man said, "this Colosseum will carry out at least tens of thousands of bodies every day. If you don''t have information, you''ll go straight to death."


    Then he pointed to the scoreboard above and said, "do you see the names displayed by those array patterns? Here, the realm does not represent strength, only those victories represent strength."


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze, "is there anything else?"


    Obviously, the old man had never seen Ye Tianze such a cold beast fighter. He simply said: "Of course it''s something. I''ve been in the Colosseum for so many years and know almost all the cards of the strong above. Even if I don''t fully understand them, I also know most of them. If you need it, I can provide you with one for free. You can verify it. If you think it''s genuine, you can buy it later."


    Ye Tianze was not interested at all. He didn''t need to know his opponent''s cards at all. He said, "no merit, no reward, leave."


    After that, he immediately handed over the nameplate to a guard and chose a strong man to challenge.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Looking at his back, he smiled gloomily and said, "it seems that he has some skills. Unfortunately, there are a lot of monks with some skills here!"


    The array pattern of the scoreboard shows that the one who won the most in the Colosseum has won 100000 games in a row. This man''s name is Goldman Sachs, but his name is gray.


    This is the highest winning streak in the Colosseum.


    However, the dark name means that you can''t challenge. It''s not that the friar is dead, but that the friar can''t take part in the challenge immediately.


    If you beat Goldman Sachs, you will get all his martial arts points, and the odds are 10000 for one, just counting the wins of Goldman Sachs.


    In addition, there are many people who have won thousands or even 9000 games, but the second is only 9000 games, which is far from Goldman Sachs.


    Ye Tianze challenged a Xuandi monk who had won ten games in a row. The monk had a total of 300000 martial points.


    When he sent up the nameplate, the guard immediately arranged for ye Tianze, but there was no vacancy in the animal fighting cage immediately.


    After waiting for half an hour, he finally arrived at Ye Tianze. He entered the animal cage and found that around the cage, new blood and old blood were mixed together, emitting a strong stench. Even in some places, there were some broken meat hanging. Friars of unknown ethnic groups had just died here.


    Soon, the friar he challenged came in. According to the judgment of strength, one loses five, and ye Tianze is not that one.


    With the beast cage closed, the friar didn''t say a word and attacked Ye Tianze for the first time.


    Countless animal fighting cages are fighting. Except for the friars who bought his fight, few friars pay attention to their animal fighting cage.


    But in addition, there was another monk watching the animal cage. This was the old man selling intelligence at the door.


    Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength, but he found that this Xuandi monk was stronger than any Xuandi monk he met.


    He almost gave full play to his cultivation. There was no law in his moves. They were all fatal attacks.


    His fighting posture is perfect.


    If ye Tianze is also an ordinary monk, he will be defeated at the same level.


    However, he was not an ordinary friar. In front of this friar, he suppressed 90% of his strength. Naturally, he could not go all out.


    After all, the battlefield master is so powerful that he can''t even fight in the muddy sky.


    Ye Tianze was able to suppress 10% of his strength, because his 10% strength was far better than this monk.


    "If you kill him with one punch, there will be fewer and fewer monks to accept my challenge. Moreover, my odds will become very low. If you buy yourself, you won''t earn much martial arts points."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, most of the monks who enter the Colosseum are not for the martial arts points of their opponents.


    After all, as long as there are martial arts points, friars will certainly go to the temple of heaven to exchange resources and turn them into strength. In such a cruel world, strength is the thing next to them.


    Therefore, except for those friars with high ranking, ye Tianze has almost no intention to earn martial arts points from these friars.


    If you win by yourself, you will earn the most. That''s why iron Daniel is bitter when he hears that ye Tianze is coming to fight the beast.


    He knows Ye Tianze''s strength and the monk of Xuandi territory can kill Da Neng. The odds will always be very low if he pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    In this way, if ye Tianze doesn''t show his full strength at the beginning, but acts for them, and challenges higher-level monks in the next game, the odds will always be very low.


    You can only buy 100000 Wuxun points for capping. If you lose 10 points, it will be one million. If you lose 100 points and 1000 points, the Colosseum will suffer a loss of blood.


    Ye Tianze made up his mind and did not intend to kill the friar. Instead, he fought with the friar for half an hour before he caught a flaw in him and killed him.


    Immediately after his victory, a guard came and asked, "do you want to continue fighting animals?"


    "Continue!"


    Ye Tianze said, "what I want to challenge next is Zhou Chun. In addition, all the contribution points I just got will be converted into gambling tickets. I want to buy myself and win."


    The guard was surprised to see him sweating. After all, he continued. Didn''t he give others a chance?


    But he didn''t say anything. He immediately went to report it. The guard brought back some gambling tickets and handed them to him. He turned and left. His eyes just now seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. I bought myself and won all the next three games? I still bought the top 100000 Wu Xun points. This guy is so confident?"


    The old man at the door has been paying attention to the movement in front of him, "I''m afraid I''m not dazzled by desire?"


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Ye Tianze. He looked at the war in detail. Ye Tianze had half of his strength at most, and the strength he challenged was definitely stronger than ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1794

    The monk in front of us won 30 games in a row.


    According to the judgment of the Colosseum, the odds of this game are 1:30, so the odds are good.


    However, basically no friar bought Ye Tianze, only he chose to buy himself, and it was 100000 Wu Xun points.


    With his previous combat experience with the monk, ye Tianze suppressed his strength even lower, using less than half of his own.


    In the face of a friar of the same level, if he wins with his xingxuan and flesh, he will bully others. Ye Tianze is not in a hurry.


    He found that the friar in front of him was stronger than the previous friar. At least in terms of combat experience, he was much stronger than the previous friar.


    Moreover, different ethnic groups have different fighting styles. In front of us, this is an abyss and feeds dead insects.


    When ye Tianze first arrived, he met the abyss clan, and she was at the level of Yu Po. It was a pity that the ghost claw was lost in the end.


    Half an hour later, after a hard battle, ye Tianze killed the abyss friar.


    A guard came over and asked Ye Tianze if he needed to continue. Ye Tianze naturally chose to continue. This chaotic place is far more cruel than the outside world.


    There are no rules here, but in this Colosseum, it is naturally better. The monks here grow up in fighting. Ye Tianze can accumulate countless combat experience here.


    After all, the picture of sentient beings is too small. Even if he has experienced two lives, the memorable experience is not enough to give him an advantage here.


    It would also be of great help for him to fight with the monks of all ethnic groups in his chaotic home.


    When there is no rest in the Colosseum, you can buy lottery tickets whenever you come. The fighting here will never stop.


    After winning ten games in a row, ye Tianze left many injuries, many even fatal.


    After ten games, ye Tianze only used 10% of his strength when he was the highest. Although he was injured, the combat experience he accumulated here could not be given to him elsewhere.


    "It seems that it has to be raised to 20% power!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you want to continue?" said a guard.


    This guard is the same as the previous guard, but not the same guard every time. After all, there are too many animal cages to take care of in the Colosseum.


    When ye Tianze raised his head, the guard felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. When he thought about it carefully, he took another look at the number of the beast cage, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    The guard looked at Ye Tianze''s bloody appearance and couldn''t believe it. He also specially checked Ye Tianze''s achievements.


    I found that this friar named ye Wuke won ten games.


    "Go on." Ye Tianze calmly replied, "in addition, exchange ten hundred thousand gambling tickets for me and buy me a hundred thousand martial points."


    The guard was stunned. When he looked at Ye Tianze, he was cold all over. Then he reacted and hurried back.


    He immediately went to the array hub and inquired about ye Tianze''s specific achievements and the martial points he got.


    "Damn it, I won 31 million Wu Xun points!"


    The guard knew that things were making a big deal. "This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It''s good. He dares to come to the Colosseum to find something. I''m afraid he''s tired of living!"


    The guard was not ready to scare the snake. He bought Ye Tianze a gambling ticket and asked another guard to escort him to the door in a hurry.


    "Deacon, someone smashed the field." the guard said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    The Deacon''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, "strange thing, take me to have a look."


    The guard immediately led the way. The door was guarded by a guard. On the way, the Deacon asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Leaves are intact," said the guard.


    "Hmm?" the Deacon felt familiar, but did not recall. "What background?"


    "I don''t know yet," said the guard.


    At the hub, the guard opened the array. Ye Tianze''s animal cage immediately appeared in the array. Now ye Tianze is preparing for the eleventh battle.


    Seeing the people inside, the deacon was stunned and said, "this guy looks familiar. How many games has he won?"


    "Ten, ten wins in a row," said the guard. "Never came out."


    The Deacon frowned and said, "it''s always like this?"


    "Yes, when he played the first game, it happened that his subordinates took over and earned hundreds of thousands of martial arts points, but he bought them all and won 100000 each game."


    Said the guard.


    "How much have you won?" asked the Deacon.


    "Counting the contribution points of the monks he killed, he got nearly 30 million contribution points," said the guard. "We paid him most of them."


    "Thirty million is not much, but... He is tired of coming to our Colosseum to smash the field." the Deacon said coldly, "check his details. By the way, arrange a stronger opponent for him next time. I want to see his specific strength."


    The guard left immediately.


    The war soon began. The Deacon stared at the beast cage carefully and found that ye Tianze was not very strange. The battle in the beast cage even seemed a little dull compared with other beast cages.


    However, to the Deacon''s surprise, ye Tianze''s fighting style seems plain, but he obviously looks seriously injured.


    Moreover, it has fought ten consecutive battles, but each shot will hardly let the opponent take advantage of it.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, something strange happened to the Deacon. His opponent only made a small mistake.


    This mistake was even very common in the Colosseum and was not fatal at all, but ye Tianze seized this opportunity and directly killed the friar.


    "Hissing!"


    The Deacon took a breath and recovered for a long time: "it seems... This guy''s hidden strength is not small, but just now, he didn''t use his hidden strength to kill this monk."


    Just then, the guard came back. His face was a little ugly and said, "tell your Lord, it''s fine."


    "What''s the origin?" asked the Deacon.


    "From a slave martial arts arena, this slave martial arts arena has just advanced to intermediate..." then, the guard described all the things after ye Tianze entered the slave martial arts arena.


    After reading it, the Deacon became silent. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I remember, this guy is the arrogant guy before!"


    The guard was confused.


    "Who will he choose next?" asked the Deacon.


    The guard immediately found out the opponent selected by Ye Tianze. He is still a monk in Xuandi realm, but he is the peak of Xuandi realm. Moreover, he has won 50 games in a row, which can be seen from his strength.


    Seeing this, the Deacon took another look at Ye Tianze in the animal cage and sneered: "let him abstain. Find some who have won a hundred games in a row and put them on. He must be selected."


    The guard understood what he meant and went to arrange it immediately.


    "If you dare to smash the field here, what if you come from the blood clan!" the Deacon said coldly, "you can''t take any money!"

 Chapter 1795

    Ye Tianze is preparing to play game 12. Suddenly, the guard tells him that his opponent abstains and will give him all the martial arts points.


    This made Ye Tianze wary. Along the array pattern, he glanced at the area where the hub is located and said, "it''s so fast that he''s attracted attention. It seems that it''s impossible to make a force."


    He cheered up, promised the guard to continue, and re elected an opponent. Those who had won 70 or 80 games in a row disappeared.


    There''s only one left. Some who have won a hundred games in a row can choose.


    "Won a hundred games in a row?"


    Ye Tianze sneered and immediately chose one of the monks, "that''s what you want."


    The friar won 100 games in a row, which is ten times worse than ye Tianze. In addition, ye Tianze fought 11 consecutive games.


    Therefore, the odds of this game were very high, reaching the odds of one to one hundred. Even a monk pressed Ye Tianze and bet on Ye Tianze''s victory.


    Of course, this is just a gamble. The monk''s bet is not high, so he no longer pays attention to this battle.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    In the hub, when the Deacon saw that ye Tianze really wanted to fight, he killed him.


    The battle began soon. The Xuandi monk who had won a hundred games in a row was not weak. He was furious when he shot.


    Moreover, he himself is an ethnic group famous for his strength. With continuous fierce attacks, ye Tianze can''t breathe.


    Although the fighting animal cage is large, the area Ye Tianze can dodge is very small.


    "Well, isn''t this the guy? He''s still alive!"


    In the distance, a look suddenly fell into the beast fighting cage where ye Tianze was. It was the old man who had peddled intelligence before.


    After he looked carefully, he determined that it was Ye Tianze. He immediately came to the hub and asked the guard for news.


    When he learned that ye Tianze had won 11 games in a row, which was the tenth game, and his opponent was still a dragon family who had won 100 games in a row, he was surprised.


    Then, he stared at the beast cage and was more and more frightened.


    The Dragon nationality is also a powerful ethnic group in the Ten Kingdoms of the heavens. However, the Dragon nationality does not enter the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    But the fighting power of the dragon clan is not weak.


    "This guy looks like he''s going to lose, but he''s more than going forward and backward. There''s no way he''s going to lose!"


    The old man thought, "it seems that he is here to smash the field. He is so brave that he dares to find trouble with the iron badger family."


    The hub was different. Seeing that ye Tianze was about to lose, the guard said, "he''s going to lose. Losing is death!"


    "Am I still afraid of the blood clan?" the Deacon understood what he meant and sneered. "No one has come to smash the field for a long time. Killing a blood clan should be an example."


    But at this time, ye Tianze, who had just been suppressed, suddenly burst up, and his strength suddenly doubled.


    Facing the dragon''s fist, he blew it over. With a few loud noises, the dragon''s fist was directly cracked.


    A shrill scream came and followed. Ye Tianze rose against the trend, raised his hand and punched down like smashing tofu. The dragon was immediately killed on the spot.


    In the hub, there was silence, not to mention the guard. Even the Deacon couldn''t react. This scene happened too suddenly.


    "How could it be!" after a long silence, the Deacon trembled in the hub.


    Just now, they lost 10 million, threw away a million profits, and they lost 9 million. This is not even the contribution of the dragon family.


    "My Lord, he is not in the Xuandi realm. Where does the Xuandi realm have such strength? He hides the realm." the guard said.


    "Hide a fart!"


    The Deacon didn''t have a good way. "If he hides the realm, we can kill him directly. He won''t fail to understand this rule. Moreover, if he wants to hide, he has to hide from this God level exploration array."


    "However, the strength he just had is obviously beyond the Xuandi realm," said the guard.


    "You have little knowledge. This guy is by no means a blood clan. That''s why he dares to smash the field here!"


    The Deacon said, "let him buy it, I don''t believe it. He can kill all the monks in Xuandi territory!"


    Outside, seeing the scene just now, the old man frowned, touched his chin and thought, "star family?"


    Seeing ye Tianze didn''t come out, but chose to continue fighting, the old man smiled bitterly, "young man, I''m too greedy. I made at least nine million in this fight just now. Counting the previous, it''s almost 50 million Wuxun points. Where is it so easy to make money for the iron badger family."


    However, the next battle stunned the Deacon and the strong in the hub.


    "This guy..." the old man was more and more surprised.


    In the 13th game, ye Tianze faced a monk who won a hundred games in a row and killed him in less than half an hour.


    In game 14, ye Tianze spent half an hour killing his opponent


    Scene 15... Ye Tianze wins.


    Scene 18... Scene 19


    At the moment, not only the deacons and guards in the hub are paying attention to Ye Tianze, but also the monks in the stands have found abnormalities.


    The friar who first bought Ye Tianze to gamble on his luck thought he would lose this game. He didn''t even pay attention. He was ready to gamble and go home.


    At the time of settlement, I found that there was an extra sum. When I looked carefully, I knew that he had won the odds of 100 to 1!


    He quickly checked which animal fighting cage it was, immediately put all the earned Wu Xun points down, and then looked forward to it nervously.


    The battle was as he expected. There was no hope of victory, but he had already made a bet. This was his last martial point. He couldn''t bear to leave.


    But he didn''t expect that a miracle happened and he won again.


    He knew that this was definitely not his good luck. There was a dark horse. He immediately bought all the wins and bought Ye Tianze.


    Of course, he can''t disclose such a profitable business, but there are not only retail gamblers like him in the whole Colosseum.


    There are spokesmen from outside forces. They got the news from the hub and immediately bet on Ye Tianze.


    Unfortunately, they bought it late, but no matter how little wool, it''s also wool.


    At scene 20, ye Tianze killed the friar less than half the time before.


    Ye Tianze, who won 20 games in a row, finally attracted attention and became the eyes of major forces.


    The deacon in the hub looked dejected. The scene in front of him was like a dream.


    "Deacon, he will continue!" the guard said timidly, and the friars in the hub dared not speak.


    "Let him continue, I don''t believe it. The monk of Xuandi territory here today can''t beat him!"


    The Deacon said, "I want him to die. Otherwise, my iron badger face will not exist."


    "However, there are no Xuandi friars to fight. He is going to kill all the Xuandi friars who have won 100 games in a row. Those who have won 200 games are Xuantian."


    Speaking of this, the guard said anxiously, "moreover, his animal cage has attracted attention. Many gamblers have begun to bet. We have lost too much!"


    "How much did you lose?"


    The Deacon reacted and wiped the cold sweat on his face.


    "150 million martial arts points. He alone is almost 100 million. The remaining 50 million are bought by other monks."


    The guard said, "once the dark horse is formed and he continues to win, we can''t do anything if we want to operate."


    As soon as the Deacon listened, he immediately stepped back two steps. As a deacon, he had only a limit of 100 million to compensate at most. If he exceeded this limit, he would be responsible.


    "Will he fight again?" the deacon was in a trance.


    Seeing him like this, the guard immediately repeated it and said, "he has to fight."


    "Seal the scoreboard first and inform the elder!" the Deacon knew that he could not hold back.


    At the moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s words when he came in. Pitifully, he thought that ye Tianze was a novice.

 Chapter 1796

    The elder on duty in the Colosseum soon got the news.


    This is a woman, not an iron badger. She came to inform the guard and described the whole process.


    The elder frowned slightly and said, "have you found out what ethnic group it is?"


    "It seems to be a blood clan, but the Deacon says it''s not a blood clan," said the guard.


    "Huh?"


    The woman stood up from the meditation futon and said coldly, "a group of losers, even the other people''s ethnic group didn''t know clearly. Do you dare to report?"


    The guard "puffed" and knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to speak.


    As soon as the woman''s body flashed, she came to the control hub of the array. A group of monks immediately worshipped: "I''ve seen elder Biyun."


    The woman''s name is Liu Biyun. She is the elder on duty in the Colosseum. Her strength is close to Guixu. She is already the peak of the road.


    Without even looking at the deacon, she stared at the beast cage and said, "this is the one in front of her?"


    "Good." the Deacon trembled.


    "You didn''t report until you lost 150 million?" Liu Biyun glanced at him.


    The Deacon immediately knelt down on his knees, trembling, and did not dare to raise his head. He was a great power and knelt down to another great power, which is hard to imagine.


    "Call old man Wu in."


    Liu Biyun said.


    After a while, the old man who sold intelligence came in and saw Liu Biyun. He bowed and said, "I''ve seen elder Liu."


    "What ethnic group is he?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "The old man doesn''t know. The old man is a busboy, the old man..." he called Wu an intelligence dealer, as if I didn''t know.


    Liu Biyun stared at him and said, "don''t worry, it''s your benefit. You can''t do without you."


    "Xing clan." old man Wu said immediately.


    "Star family?"


    The Deacon on the ground raised his head and said, "I don''t see the slightest star. How can I be a star family?"


    "You have little knowledge. How can you know the xingzu and Wangzu?" old Wu smiled. "Besides, people haven''t used their best after 20 games. Otherwise, how can they continue?"


    The deacon was a little stubborn. He wanted to explain, but when he thought of Ye Tianze''s battle, he looked like he was going to lose every time. At last, he finished the kill and immediately shut his mouth.


    Most of the people who came to smash the field did so, but ye Tianze was more realistic than most monks.


    "Star family."


    Liu Biyun frowned slightly and said, "is it really the royal family of the star family?"


    "It must be the royal family of xingzu."


    The old man Wu said, "otherwise, I''m afraid that the monk of Xuandi territory can''t help him at all. He calls those who don''t come and delivers vegetables."


    "Then you can''t just let him fight," said Liu Biyun. "The rules can''t be broken. Otherwise, where is the reputation of the Colosseum? Do you think so, Deacon!"


    Hearing this, the Deacon trembled, knelt on the ground, buried his head very low, didn''t say a word, but he hated Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Since he wants to earn martial arts points so much, that is to say, he will continue to fight and kill all the monks in Xuandi territory."


    Liu Biyun said.


    "Does the elder think he dares to challenge the monk of Xuantian realm?" the Deacon said inconceivably.


    "Didn''t he kill two xuantianjing friars?" Liu Biyun said with a smile. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get back these martial arts points. Untie the scoreboard."


    The Deacon immediately ordered someone to untie the scoreboard.


    At the moment, the outside world has been noisy for a long time. It calmed down when it saw the scoreboard open again.


    The guard went to Ye Tianze''s beast fighting cage and asked, "do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the scoreboard and found that there were few monks in Xuandi territory. Almost all those who won in a row were hung with exemption cards.


    Finally, only the monks of xuantianjing were left. He also knew that there was no difference between the winning monks of xuantianjing in the Colosseum and the monks of xuantianjing he had killed before.


    "Go on," said Ye Tianze. "In addition, go and tell the people behind you that I can''t lose any of the martial arts points I earn today."


    The guard went to report immediately.


    "Presumptuous, does he think there is no night for the xingzu here?" the deacon was furious, and the strong in the hub were filled with righteous anger.


    Liu Biyun heard the guard''s reply and said with a smile, "you''re so brave. No wonder you dare to come here to be wild. Tell him that if he wants to win, he won''t lose a penny."


    In the beast fighting cage, the guard directly passed Liu Biyun''s words back. Ye Tianze smiled and said, "here''s one who can be the main thing. You can tell him again. If you lose, don''t cry!"


    After the guard came back, Liu Biyun heard Ye Tianze''s words, but he was not angry. He just sat upright and said nothing.


    However, old man Wu could feel that Liu Biyun was angry, but she was good at concealing her happiness and anger.


    Ye Tianze immediately chose a friar and bought ten games to win.


    He chose a monk of xuantianjing who won 180 consecutive games. When the monk was elected, he immediately attracted the attention of the audience in the Colosseum.


    The odds have changed from 1:100 to 300.


    "Xuandi to Xuantian? Crazy!"


    "The friar has won twenty games in a row and has not lost one. Moreover, he has never left the animal fighting cage."


    "Powerful, this guy is so powerful. It seems that there are no weak people who win in front. However, it''s a little big to challenge Xuantian with Xuandi. If you lose, all the people who win in front have to stay here and lose their lives."


    The news fled in the Colosseum. Except for the monks fighting, most gamblers focused on Ye Tianze.


    "It''s him, sun Yuhong! Ape demon royal family, fighting God of war ape!"


    When the xuantianjing friar walked into the beast cage, the friars present were shocked.


    Sun Yuhong is also a little famous among the monks in xuantianjing, because he is a fighting God ape, and he is very popular in this fighting animal cage.


    "It''s too little to lose three hundred for one. A Xuandi realm and a Xuantian realm have won 80 games in a row!"


    "This proves that the Colosseum has already known the strength of Ye Wuque, so it will set the odds. Artificial changes, ah, I''m afraid the strength of Ye Wuque is not weak. Unfortunately, it''s hard to use my brain. I don''t even want my life for Wu Xun."


    The Colosseum was full of talk.


    As soon as sun Yuhong appeared on the stage, he directly launched his body and fought the body of the God of war ape, which was more powerful than the ape demon Ye Tianze had met before.


    "You chose me!"


    Sun Yuhong glanced at Ye Tianze, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    "Oh?" said Ye Tianze, "was that slave ape demon your relative?"


    "It''s my brother!" said Sun Yuhong. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll torture you until you realize that life is better than death..."


    Before he finished, he saw a flash of stars. Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched up. More than 100 stars surged in his body.


    The bright stars lit up the whole martial arts field.


    With a loud noise, the fighting animal cage was suddenly quiet.


    Ye Tianze clapped his hands and said, "there''s so much nonsense."

 Chapter 1797

    When the stars dispersed, they still felt dazzled. It took a long time to restore their vision, but they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In addition to the sound of fighting in the cage, there was a dead silence in the stands.


    "This... I''m dreaming, a punch?"


    "No, no, no... it was a punch. He killed sun Yuhong and a 180 winning fighting God ape!"


    "Xuandi realm, he''s just Xuandi realm."


    "One compensate three hundred, then just now... He earned 30 million Wu Xun points with one punch..."


    After a moment of silence, there was an uproar in the stands. The monks didn''t even have time to be sad. They just lost their martial arts points.


    Still in the shock just now.


    In the hub, the Deacon and the guards all opened their mouths. Liu Biyun was as numb as a chicken. The old man Wu on the side also had a fine sweat on his face.


    "Have you seen through?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "I can''t see through, but there is no doubt that his strength... His talent... Far exceeds... Far exceeds my estimate!"


    Old man Wu wiped his cold sweat and said, "this son can''t be an ordinary identity."


    "I''ve seen a lot of star families. Those with such talent and power must have a great source!"


    Liu Biyun said, "remember the one billion reward in wudaotian hall?"


    "You say that this man is the son of the temple of divine pattern?"


    The old man Wu understood what he meant, "yes, that guy is also a star family. Moreover, it seems that he was in Xuandi territory when he killed Huang Fusong."


    "Well, I''m so arrogant that I''ve been sent to the bottom of my eyelids." Liu Biyun said, "how much do you earn, how much do I give you, but... You can get to the chaotic home. I''m Liu Biyun and your last name!"


    The deacons were less surprised because they all knew the power of the son of the temple of divine pattern.


    Moreover, the son of Shenwen temple has a ten-year agreement with the Lord of chaos. Ten years later, he will challenge the Lord of chaos.


    "But why did he expose himself?"


    The Deacon asked suddenly.


    This question immediately left Liu Biyun and old man Wu speechless. Since ye Tianze has such strength, he must not be a fool.


    He will never dazzle himself for Wu Xun''s point, but he shows all his strength and exposes himself?


    The Lord of chaos doesn''t care about the ten-year appointment. Even in Kaiyang City, once the Lord of chaos gets the news, he will come and kill him in person.


    This is not the temple of divine patterns. This is the home of chaos. In name, it is the territory of the Lord of chaos.


    Ye Tianze had already thought about it in the beast fighting cage. He knew that his identity was a problem. If he didn''t show the star pattern, he couldn''t use his best.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, he had to forge an identity for himself.


    When the guard came to ask him whether he would continue, ye Tianze chose to continue and immediately xuantianjing monk, who had won 200 consecutive games, refused to fight and preferred to give him the reported martial arts points.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately chose several other xuantianjing, almost all won 200 games, and even one won 300 games.


    But these friars all refused to fight. The punch just now made them tremble.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do his best at all.


    The Colosseum has never been so quiet as it is today. The fighting continues, but there are no shouts and cheers.


    Yes, a monk of Xuandi territory killed Xuantian territory with one punch, and he still won hundreds of games. Now Xuantian territory won 300 games in a row. What else can they say.


    Cheering? Ironic? Question?


    No, no one was sarcastic, no one questioned, and no one cheered, because they fought for life and death and knew the power of it.


    Ye Tianze also simply did not choose those who won 300 games in a row. He looked up and chose those who won 500 games in a row and jumped two levels directly.


    This choice appeared and shocked the monks present.


    They know that Xuandi territory generally wins a hundred games in a row, and few can exceed a hundred games, but Xuantian territory is different.


    Almost all of them won from 100 to 1000 games in a row.


    It can be said that the more the monks win in a row, the stronger their strength. According to the classification of 100 games, 200 games are one level and 300 games are another level.


    Ye Tianze crossed 300 and 400, and directly chose a 500 game, which is already a medium level in Xuantian realm.


    However, this middle-level monk in xuantianjing is comparable to Da Neng. He has survived countless life and death battles.


    The odds are one to five hundred.


    However, the monks present felt that it was OK to lose 1000 at this level, which was not only a gap in realm, but also a gap in strength.


    When the strong man was chosen, he did not fight immediately.


    They need to change the cage.


    When ye Tianze entered another animal fighting cage, he saw a monk waiting here.


    Ye Tianze could not see what ethnic group she was, but he could feel a murderous spirit almost condensed into essence in her.


    She glanced at Ye Tianze, bowed her hand and said, "Shangguan surprised Hong. I''ve seen Dao you."


    "There is no shortage of leaves," said Ye Tianze.


    "Isn''t it a white night?" the woman said with a smile.


    Her smile was full of infinite magic. At first, she didn''t think she was amazing, but when she smiled, it made people feel beautiful and wanted to see more.


    At the moment when ye Tianze fell into it, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his body, followed by a terrible sound wave, radiating through his body.


    The star pattern on his body has a tendency to tear. You know, his leader who is in harmony with the Tao has never been like this.


    Moreover, Shangguan Jinghong disappeared, but the terrible sound wave constantly tore his body, like a sword and a knife.


    Ye Tianze''s seven orifices bleed, but he can''t find the enemy.


    "Nine orifices divine sound!"


    All the monks present covered their ears, but they still felt the sound like thunder through their ears. Even with Yuanli''s support, there were still monks bleeding from their seven orifices.


    "The nine orifices of Shenyin family, he chose one, the most terrible opponent!" Liu Biyun sneered.


    "He didn''t use the means of array pattern master, so he will lose." old man Wu also said.


    Deacons and guards are looking forward to it. Naturally, they don''t expect Ye Tianze to win, but ye Tianze to lose.


    Seeing that the star pattern was torn, the opponent didn''t know where it was, and the sound waves constantly invaded, ye Tianze thought of the Buddha''s name in the universe in his body.


    He immediately tried his best to run more than 100 star Xuan in his body, poured it into the star pattern, and burst into a loud drink: "��, ah, ah, MI, hum!!!"


    The six character mantra of Buddhism broke out from the star pattern. Under the blessing of the Buddha pattern and the resonance of Yuan force, the sound wave is dozens of times stronger than the nine orifices divine sound.


    The most frightening thing is that the six character mantra of Buddhism shows the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the rules of chaos, rather than ordinary sounds.


    At that moment, in this hellish killing ground, it seemed as if an ancient Buddha was reciting scriptures. Unexpectedly, it sent out the meaning of peace in the blood.

 Chapter 1798

    Under the sound wave of the ancient Buddha, several figures suddenly appeared in the void space. This is a woman, and the whole turned into a voice.


    However, the sound wave of the ancient Buddha tore her body, and then continued to condense. At this time, ye Tianze stretched out his hand and held her throat.


    The terrible sound of the nine orifices stopped suddenly, and the sound waves gathered and took shape. The woman appeared again, and her body could no longer make a sound.


    Her face showed a frightened look: "Buddha... Buddha... Monk... Friar, spare... Spare my life."


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified. If he hadn''t heard the six word truth and the star pattern contained the Buddha pattern, he might really be planted here if he didn''t go all out today.


    "Let you go and kill me?" Ye Tianze sneered and immediately called the Buddha''s name.


    The star lines in the body resonated and broke the divine sound with the sound of Buddha. Just in a moment, the woman''s body was like an inflated ball, which burst in an instant and finally turned into powder.


    When the woman was killed, the whole Colosseum was quiet, because no one expected that ye Tianze would win. Most importantly, the power he just showed made all monks worship.


    "Lost, Shenyin girl lost. She is a friar who has won 500 games in a row. The unique attack method of Shenyin family is out of guard. There is no enemy at all!"


    "Xingzu... Buddhist monk, he is a Buddhist monk from heaven. No wonder... No wonder he has such talent, no wonder he has such strength."


    "Buddhism, that''s the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens. Moreover, he is still a star family. The star family is merged with Buddhism. It turned out to be so powerful!"


    "Oh, why am I so stupid that I didn''t buy him. If I did, I would make a lot of money!"


    All the monks were shocked by this scene, and many regretted not buying Ye Tianze.


    In the array hub, the Deacon and Liu Biyun looked frightened. Old man Wu touched his chin and had many doubts in his eyes besides surprise.


    "It''s a Buddhist monk. Isn''t he the son of the temple of divine pattern?"


    "What did Buddhist friars do in this chaotic place to save us?"


    "Not necessarily a Buddhist monk. I think he wants to cover up his identity."


    All the strong people in the hub began to talk about it. They all expressed doubts about ye Tianze''s status as a Buddhist monk.


    Liu Biyun was not so easy to deceive. He looked at the old man Wu. The old man Wu said, "the six character truth, which is the secret of Buddhism, can''t be said if you want to. If he isn''t a Buddhist monk, he''ll be damned!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Biyun asked.


    "The Dharma of Buddhism is easy to practice, but the six character mantra can only be read by monks with Buddhist dharma."


    Wu Laohan said, "you must cooperate with the strong Dharma cultivation to read. You can have such power and read it so smoothly. That''s not an ordinary Buddhist monk. Although the son of Shenwen temple is also a star family, he hasn''t heard of it. He is a Buddhist monk."


    "What if he is hiding cultivation?" said Liu Biyun.


    "He doesn''t have to hide. If he is a Buddhist monk, the Lord of chaos has to think about whether he wants to offend him."


    Old man Wu said.


    "Hmm?" said Liu Biyun.


    "Buddhism attaches the most importance to cause and effect. If it has cause and effect with Buddhism, even if the leader of chaos is a barbarian, he can''t carry it."


    Wu Laohan said, "since the establishment of Buddhism, in addition to the boat on the other side of the world, other ancient civilizations in the heavens have been deeply afraid of the power of cause and effect."


    Liu Biyun said, "do you mean that he is not the son of Shenwen temple, and we can''t easily offend him?"


    "If you want to touch the cause and effect of Buddhism, you should take it as if I didn''t say it. Moreover, he is not an ordinary Buddhist monk."


    Old man Wu said.


    Liu Biyun originally thought that if ye Tianze was the son of Shenwen temple, she would take him down even if she tried to offend Shenwen temple.


    But Buddhist friars, and Buddhist friars who still know six words of truth, are completely different.


    Not to mention him, I''m afraid even the iron badger family is not willing to easily get involved in the cause and effect of Buddhism.


    "What should I do now?" Liu Biyun asked.


    The friars in the hub were speechless, because they all knew that the odds brought by Ye Tianze''s strength and the challenged friars would make the Colosseum lose blood.


    Old man Wu smiled and said, "pay honestly and admit defeat. You can''t break the rules and don''t let him buy it. How can you maintain the Colosseum in the future? With the money made by the Colosseum in recent years, Europe can afford to pay."


    Liu Biyun was a little desperate. She suddenly understood one thing. Ye Tianze didn''t hide like before, just to let her feel this despair.


    Obviously, he came to smash the field, but she just couldn''t get Ye Tianze. As an elder on duty, she should have protected the interests of the Colosseum.


    "Damn it, why is it today? How did you meet such a unlucky reminder!" Liu Biyun was extremely dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart.


    If she was not on duty today, she would have nothing to do if she were another elder, but now she can only watch ye Tianze continue to challenge, but there is no way.


    "Elder Liu, why worry? I think he will be measured. Although he is a Buddhist monk and has the heritage of the star family, his talent will eventually have limits."


    Wu Laohan said, "he can''t kill all the monks. After all, in addition to winning 500 games in a row, there are also winning 600 games in a row. The strength of each level is also different."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Biyun felt better. As long as she didn''t lose too much, she could still carry it. What she was afraid of was that ye Tianze was so unscrupulous and kept challenging.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze chose a friar. This is a friar who has won 550 games in a row and the only friar who is willing to accept Ye Tianze''s challenge.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the friar was easily killed by Ye Tianze in less than three rounds.


    I was stunned inside the array hub.


    Then, almost none of the 500 to 600 winning monks dared to fight. Ye Tianze immediately chose a 600 winning monk to challenge.


    Not surprisingly, the friar immediately accepted the challenge.


    "Boom"


    It was still less than ten rounds. Under the surprised eyes of the friars, the friar was killed by Ye Tianze.


    The whole Colosseum was silent.


    "The monk of xuantianjing who has won 600 times in a row has only ten rounds. What kind of monster is this? Doesn''t it mean that if he wins more than 100 times in a row, his strength will be improved to a higher level?"


    The friars in the Colosseum can''t describe Ye Tianze''s metamorphosis in words. If they are of the same level, they won''t be so.


    But it happened that this was a mysterious land friar, which completely broke their previous judgment on the strength of winning friars.

 Chapter 1799

    Liu Biyun finally determined that ye Tianze''s strength had something to do with what he had said before.


    The other party just wants to see that her hate teeth are itchy, but she has nothing to do.


    When ye Tianze chose to continue, the whole Colosseum was boiling. At the moment, monks who have won 600 to 700 games in a row are either not in the Colosseum or dare not fight.


    Everyone knows that ye Tianze is a hard stubble. He seems to be the Ninth level of Xuandi, but he is strong enough to kill the monks of Xuantian realm. Moreover, he was trained by life and death in the beast fighting cage.


    The other side not only shows the terrorist power of the xingzu, but also has the background of Buddhism. The six character truth can be understood by more than old man Wu alone.


    They also know that the six character mantra can not be said casually. It is the supreme meaning of Buddhism. It can only be said by a strong person with Buddha nature and high Buddhist cultivation.


    If ye Tianze can say it, he already represents everything. Although he signed a life and death contract in the Colosseum, it means that cause and effect are not involved.


    However, the fear of Buddhism even exceeds the fear of the astral family.


    The Colosseum has never been so quiet. Seeing that no friars dare to fight, ye Tianze sneered: "why, a group of Xuantian friars are afraid of me? They all say that chaotic places are all ferocious people and dare to violate the law of chaos. Unexpectedly, there is only this courage. It seems that my experience has come to the wrong place!"


    As soon as he said this, all the friars in the Colosseum were angered.


    However, no friars dare to fight. Ye Tianze simply called their names one by one and said, "you are afraid of death. You are not afraid of being laughed at when you go out? I have won less than 30 games in a row. I still challenge Xuantian with Xuandi. No one dares to fight. What else is open in this Colosseum? Let''s close it tomorrow!"


    All the friars were angry and their teeth itched, especially Liu Biyun in the array hub. If she were not powerful, she would go up by herself and teach Ye Tianze some lessons.


    "Otherwise, I swear to the law of chaos that as long as you kill me in the Colosseum, there will be no Buddhist cause and effect. You can do it!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing the speech, the friars were in an uproar. There were also many xuantianjing friars who won 600 games in a row. After hesitating for a moment, there were friars to fight immediately.


    "I''m not talented. I''d like to ask the eminent monk for advice!"


    The monk came up. When ye Tianze looked, he found that he was a famous man, but his accomplishments were extremely terrible.


    The difference between the chaotic Terran and the primitive Terran is that the talent of the chaotic Terran itself is not weak.


    Moreover, the chaotic Terran is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens. The whole chaotic world is proud to be able to turn into human form, which shows the status of the Terran in the chaotic world.


    "Terran emperor!"


    Said the monk called Gao Huang.


    "It turned out to be Gao Huang, a monk who won 680 games in a row. He once cut off the great power of Hedao."


    "Emperor Gao is only making a move now. Even the Terrans are afraid of Buddhism!"


    "At last someone made a move, but who should we buy? The odds are one to six hundred, which proves that Gao Huang''s strength is not weak."


    "Of course it''s to buy Gao Huang. He''s a human race. Do you really think this leaf is invincible? If it''s not for fear of Buddhist cause and effect, no one will tolerate him. Besides, he has played so many games to buy Gao Huang."


    Therefore, most people choose to buy Gao Huang, and a few of them choose Ye Tianze. This few people are completely aiming at the odds.


    Ye Tianze seems to have won many games, but they have no confidence in judging Ye Tianze''s strength. If they lose, won''t they lose blood?


    Gao Huang is different. He has 680 war records and is still a Terran. He is much better than ye Tianze on the scene.


    Hearing the shouting at the scene, ye Tianze felt as if he had returned to the wasteland in the picture of all living beings.


    Because, for a long time, no one has told him how the Terran is. Unfortunately, the Terran here is finally different from his primitive Terran.


    He didn''t speak. He just hooked his hook finger at Gao Huang. The meaning was very obvious.


    Emperor Gao raised his hand with a fist. His Qi and blood soared to the sky. There was a momentum of dominating the world.


    The power of this fist condensed into essence and blocked the surrounding space. The whole animal fighting cage was banned, and there were rules.


    It seems that there can be no other will except this fist, including creatures.


    "Bahuang fist!"


    In the hub, the Deacon''s eyes raised hope.


    Even Liu Biyun looked forward to it. If it was someone else, they would know the result without looking.


    Under the Ba Huang fist, it is difficult for friars of the same level to connect. You know, the friars of the same level she calls are friars who have won 600 or even 700 games in a row, not friars of xuantianjing.


    However, to people''s surprise, ye Tianze didn''t dodge at all. The star patterns on his body surged and hit each other in a circle.


    Before touching, they heard a loud noise. Their fists collided with each other. The aftereffect of the collision of the beast fighting cage array pattern was torn and distorted.


    When the fists touch each other, the stars and Qi and blood blend together, making a "clang" sound, as if gold and iron were hit together.


    In the void, a terrible force burst out. The array pattern of the beast fighting cage was torn in an instant. It was too late to repair the divine array immediately.


    "Boom"


    The deafening sound spread all over the Colosseum. If there were not array support in other areas and hidden array patterns surging, I''m afraid the surrounding Colosseum cages would be destroyed.


    The dazzling light gradually gathered away. For the first time, people looked into the beast cage and saw that the beast cage had been destroyed.


    Ye Tianze stood in the cage in ragged clothes, looking embarrassed, but his eyes were calm.


    "Lost... Gao Huang lost. It''s just a fist. Someone can survive under the tyrant fist of the Terran!"


    "He didn''t survive. He hardened the tyrant fist of the Terran and killed Gao Huang who released the tyrant fist!"


    "Is there any reason? How can there be such monsters against the sky in the world? Can the combination of star family and Buddhist skills be so strong?"


    The monks present were stunned.


    Liu Biyun in the hub was full of despair, like Ye Tianze''s voice, and sounded "don''t lose to crying" in her ear.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze didn''t mean to end. He directly chose the xuantianjing friars who won 700 games in a row. These friars were silent one by one.


    Ye Tianze''s strength can no longer be described by the realm. He is a challenge of adversity. He can kill his opponent, but he is just a punch.


    This is an absolute force.


    When ye Tianze called the roll one by one, they felt humiliated, but they also kept their reason. I''m afraid this man can''t win.


    At least, they can''t win. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Ye Tianze named all the monks who had won 700 games in a row three times. When he saw no response, he sighed helplessly and pointed at the monks who had won 800 games in a row.


    At this time, there was no fighting in the Colosseum. Even the monks fighting animals here looked at the broken cage.


    Monk xuantianjing, who has won 800 games in a row, can fight? They were full of doubts.

 Chapter 1800

    Silence!


    The quiet needles in the Colosseum can be heard. Both gamblers and friars in the cage are silent at the moment.


    Those monks who were still waiting for the war kept silent. The heart of the mysterious world in front of them was to break their previous understanding of talent.


    They believe that talent is not insurmountable. As long as they make enough efforts, experience countless battles and accumulate countless experience, they can surpass the gifted strong.


    But now they are a little desperate, and their talent is really insurmountable. Ye Tianze not only broke the shackles of xuantianjing friars'' counter killing xuantianjing friars.


    He also broke the rule, killing the xuantianjing friars who won 100 to 700 games in a row.


    Although not all the monks in xuantianjing are present today, ye Tianze''s achievements are enough to stand out from the rest of the world.


    His name resounded through Kaiyang city and was almost certain.


    Silence!


    This time, ye Tianze did not provoke or call the roll. He just looked at the names on the scoreboard and remained silent.


    However, this silence has brought great pressure to the 800 game winning monks present. They all regret why they came here today and met such a life-threatening hell as ye Tianze.


    They can choose to avoid war, and no friar will laugh at them, but their self-esteem does not allow them to do so.


    Moreover, the higher the number of wins in a row, the stronger the desire for victory. They have faced countless opponents, but ye Tianze is the first time.


    If you choose to avoid the war, the monks present today will never have the courage to face Ye Tianze in the future. Even if you surpass him and crush him with strength, you will be afraid of him.


    Ye Tianze''s silence has brought them great pressure. They must fight with the reason in their hearts.


    Finally, a friar chose to fight, representing the glory of 800 winning friars, and chose to fight.


    The gamblers on the stand bet one after another. This one was one to 800, and the odds depended on the situation. Although Ye Tianze showed terrible strength, he was only the Ninth level of Xuandi, and he didn''t even reach the peak.


    The opponent he faced was the monk of xuantianjing who won 800 games in a row.


    Not surprisingly, most friars still bought the 800 field xuantianjing friar, because they knew more about the 800 field xuantianjing friar, and only a few friars bought Ye Tianze.


    No one believes that ye Tianze can win one more game. After all, he has played nearly 30 games in a row. No matter how talented he is, his strength should be exhausted.


    In addition, there was another reason. They didn''t want Ye Tianze to win, so they bought the monk opposite.


    Even in their realm, there will still be emotions in their hearts, but they hide better and don''t show it easily.


    If you don''t buy Ye Tianze, it''s their emotional vent!


    "Boom!"


    In the expectation of the monks, after the animal cage was changed, with a loud noise, the monk who won 800 Games was directly crushed.


    "One punch! Just one punch. Is this the Xuandi realm? No, it''s definitely not the Xuandi realm!"


    "Strong, so strong. He''s stronger than just now. I must be dreaming."


    "When he lost, he lost with just one punch. That''s... That''s Bahuang boxing. He learned Bahuang boxing just by watching Gao Huang use Bahuang boxing once in such a short time."


    After this loud noise, the Colosseum was quiet again. Ye Tianze drew gourds and showed his overlord fist.


    With his power, it is easy to kill a monk in Xuantian realm as long as he understands the essence of Bahuang boxing.


    For the friars in the Colosseum, the number of consecutive victories means the level of strength in the same territory, but for him, whether you are Xuandi or Xuantian, there is no difference in front of absolute power.


    In the hub, Liu Biyun and Wu Laohan looked at each other and had nothing to say. They could only watch ye Tianze challenge the remaining 800 monks.


    Under the battle just now, there were no more 800 monks to fight. They understood that ye Tianze''s talent was so terrible that they could not defeat it.


    The next time I see him, I hide far away. I don''t mean to compete with him at all. If he enters the Xuantian realm, wouldn''t it be a finger that can crush these friars in the same realm?


    Finally, ye Tianze began to challenge 900 monks, but this time, 900 monks were not silent.


    Ye Tianze has played nearly 30 games in a row. Such a huge consumption. If he can win him, all the martial points he won will belong to him.


    The odds became one to lose 900, and ye Tianze was still the 900. This time, ye Tianze didn''t use Bahuang fist.


    He just used Bahuang fist. It was just an experiment, but he didn''t expect to kill the other party with one punch.


    But he only used 70% power. If he took the complete form of huntian battle body, he didn''t need to use a punch at all.


    "If you kill him with another punch, I''m afraid the monks behind won''t have the courage to fight. I''m afraid I can''t bear to fight again."


    After a thousand games, it will be great power. Ye Tianze is not afraid of the great power of the Tao realm.


    But he also knew that the power in the Colosseum was very different from that in the outside world. It was the power that won thousands of games in a row.


    In his mysterious land, even if there are many stars, he will inevitably have a hard battle, and he doesn''t want to expose too many cards, especially huntian battle body.


    He used the divine pattern hall once. If he used it again now, it would be impossible to explain just the six word truth.


    The Lord of chaos may not be desperate. At least if he were him, he would kill first and won''t give him any chance to grow.


    Facing as like as two peas in the nine hundred field, Ye Tianze fought with him only 70% strength, looking at the same battle as before.


    This scene, in the eyes of the monks, was completely different.


    "He''s finally tired. He''s at the end of his strength. This guy has a limit!"


    "If we win again, we don''t have to mix here. No matter how talented we are, there is a dome after all. This is his dome."


    "But the dome is so terrible in the Xuandi realm. If he enters the Xuantian realm, the bonus brought by his talent will far exceed his current power."


    "Then kill him here!"


    For the monks present, ye Tianze has brought them not only shock, but also jealousy and fear. I wish Ye Tianze would die here, that is the best.


    Even if such a friar doesn''t provoke them, he will feel isolated when he hears his name.


    Half an hour later, the fierce battle became white hot, and ye Tianze was completely suppressed by the 900 field monk.


    From the beginning, the 900 monks did not make any mistakes, even the smallest mistake.


    His one move, tens of thousands of rounds of fighting, can be called perfect.


    "Finally lost!" Liu Biyun finally breathed a sigh of relief, "this time... Although he lost a lot, he finally recovered..."


    Before I finished, I only heard a loud "bang", and the battle ended with the aftereffects of the power collision.


    However, the monks were stunned when they looked at the scene of fighting the animal cage.

 Chapter 1801

    "It''s... It''s Bahuang boxing again. It''s not... It''s not a Terran boxing. How can he learn Bahuang Boxing at once!"


    "This is not the point. The point is that the one who was clearly going to win just now. It is reasonable to say that this leaf has no shortage and has no chance to hand in at all, but he showed his bullying fist again, and he won again..."


    The short silence, accompanied by the discussion from the stands, made the monks feel numb.


    Although it took nearly half an hour to fight this time, the two sides came and went in the animal cage. It was over after tens of thousands of rounds of fierce fighting.


    But ye Tianze won too suddenly. In adversity, he killed the friar. They didn''t see any sign at all.


    At the moment, ye Tianze was also black and blue, panting. After winning, he squatted directly in the animal cage and began to heal.


    In the hub, Liu Biyun and old man Wu looked at each other. In Liu Biyun''s eyes, they were all unwilling.


    "Just now Mingming was going to win. Why did he finally..." Liu Biyun clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    This time, the Colosseum lost a lot and was punished by the high-level. It is almost certain that ye Tianze has won nearly one billion points from the Colosseum.


    "He retained the strength of the last punch and created the illusion that even the friar didn''t make a mistake, but he didn''t guess that he could still show a tyrant fist!"


    The old man Wu analyzed and said, "but I don''t understand. At first, I thought he just drew the gourd and showed the tyrant boxing, which is not the essence of it. But the record just now is obviously different. The tyrant boxing of the Terran was created by the first generation of the other side Lord. Only the Terran can be repaired. I don''t understand why he can repair it!"


    "You won''t tell me he''s a Terran, will you?"


    Liu Biyun doesn''t believe it. "He has six Buddhist words and star patterns. He must be a star family. How can he be a human family? A human family can''t fix star patterns."


    "I don''t know, but he has learned Bahuang boxing. That''s for sure," said Wu. "It''s relative."


    Liu Biyun didn''t have time to think about it, because she was destined to have no choice but to let Ye Tianze take away the Wu Xun points he won.


    Sure enough, the guards asked in the past got Ye Tianze''s negative answer. He will no longer challenge the xuantianjing monk who has won 1000 games in a row.


    This made the friars on and off the Colosseum feel disappointed, but they also know that ye Tianze is the real limit at the moment, which is the end of his powerful crossbow.


    But people had already planned it. Gamblers held their heads and knew that they would win by buying Ye Tianze. In this way, they will make a lot of money.


    However, ye Tianze''s risk is very high, but not every monk can afford such a risk. Maybe even if he expected it, he was reluctant to buy it and could only regret it.


    Liu Biyun was naturally unwilling. She grabbed the Deacon and said, "go and tell him that if he is willing to fight again, my Colosseum will not charge him 10% of the tax, and he can take it all!"


    "This... Elder, this is against the rules. If you do this, you will be punished by the high level," said the Deacon.


    "I can''t manage so much. He''s almost won a billion. I''m punished horizontally and vertically, depending on whether he''s greedy!"


    Liu Biyun said, "that''s nearly 100 million Wu Xun points. Isn''t he here for Wu Xun points?"


    The Deacon is speechless, but Liu Biyun has the final say here. Although he is an iron badger, Liu Biyun is an elder and has authority.


    Moreover, Liu Biyun did this. No matter what the final result was, she chose a person and carried the matter down. Naturally, his guilt would be lighter.


    "Don''t hold too much hope. Although he is greedy, he still has reason. He calculated these games in order to earn enough martial points. I''m afraid he won''t continue to fight."


    Old man Wu said.


    Liu Biyun naturally knows that there is little hope, but she wants to gamble. Although she has quit gambling for a long time, this time she wants to break it.


    When the Deacon came to the beast fighting cage, he was thinking about how to complete Liu Biyun''s task. He could see ye Tianze''s weak breath and had little chance of success.


    "The elder asked me to tell you that if you are willing to fight again, all the martial points you won will no longer charge the 10% tax!"


    Said the Deacon.


    "You mean, if I don''t fight this one, I can''t take any money?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Of course not," said the Deacon. "You can take all the martial arts points you win, but you need to pay 10% of the tax."


    "How much have I won now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Nearly one billion..." the Deacon said, "it hasn''t reached one billion. At least we have to pay more than 90 million Wu Xun points of tax, so..."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "another fight to pick peaches for others? I managed to earn it. How can I pick peaches for others?"


    The deacon was speechless.


    "But..."


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said, "if he is willing to raise the odds to one to five thousand, I can think about it. She can''t even change the odds, let her call by herself. I won''t accompany!"


    The Deacon couldn''t believe it, but he knew that ye Tianze must have deliberately angered Liu Biyun to say so. Although the elder could change the odds, it was a violation of the rules and would be severely punished by the senior management.


    But he still reported to Liu Biyun. When Liu Biyun heard this, his angry teeth itched: "he did it on purpose!"


    "Obviously, even if you change the odds, he can''t play. After all, it''s just a private agreement between you and him."


    Old man Wu said, "you''ll gain wisdom from a cut. Don''t provoke him next time. This guy has a long history and is difficult to deal with."


    "No!"


    Liu Biyun said seriously, "I want to bet on this one. Go and tell him that I can change the odds. This little beast, ask him if he dares to fight again. A man''s big husband, keep his word!"


    With that, Liu Biyun directly expelled all the array designers in the hub, urged the array and forcibly changed the odds on the scoreboard.


    The Deacon immediately rushed over and told ye Tianze the matter, but he heard Ye Tianze say with a smile: "what man, big husband? Does she think I''m stupid? I''m teasing her."


    "You!!!"


    The Deacon''s angry face trembled.


    "Although I tease her, I really want to fight!"


    After that, ye Tianze immediately chose a monk who won a thousand games in a row and challenged him. Not to mention the deacon, Liu Biyun in the hub couldn''t believe it, let alone the gamblers present.

 Chapter 1802

    "He should... He should continue to challenge, isn''t it over?"


    "Look, the odds have changed. One to five thousand, it''s one to five thousand. This odds... This..."


    "I think it''s a sign of artificial modification. Even if he looks like this now, it shouldn''t be one to five thousand. The odds are too big, and he was tempted."


    "But what war did he take? Did he not think that he could really fight all over Xuantian territory?"


    The pot exploded on the stand. The Colosseum on this day is doomed not to be as orderly as usual.


    After Liu Biyun got the answer, she was not happy, but afraid. She glanced at the monks and finally looked at the old man Wu and said, "do you think he still retains his strength?"


    "It''s impossible. The Colosseum doesn''t look like a martial arts arena. You can''t use congenital Lingbao. Unless he has congenital Lingbao, he can''t win!!!"


    Wu Laohan said, "any strong man has limits. He can''t have no limits. It''s a miracle among miracles that a mysterious land can play until now. He lost his reason and misestimated his strength."


    Liu Biyun was relieved to get the evaluation of old man Wu.


    The odds are one to five thousand. If ye Tianze wins, and if there are other gamblers in the Colosseum who buy Ye Tianze, she will be really guilty.


    "Buy him? At a odds of one to five thousand, if you buy ten thousand Wuxun points, you can earn 50 million!"


    "You''re crazy. How can he win? It''s a waste of Wu Xun. After all, he challenges that one. How can he defeat that one in this state?"


    "Although the odds are high, after all, he is only a monk in Xuandi territory. He has fought so many times in a row without stopping. The injuries accumulated on his body are terrible enough."


    "You''d better buy some. Buy a hundred points, Wu Xun points, or a thousand. Otherwise, you''d better buy a hundred points. What if you win?"


    Even if it is one to five thousand, there are not many people who buy Ye Tianze. There are basically no Wuxun points betting on ten thousand, and there are only a few people betting on one thousand.


    Not to mention the top 100, 000, the real top 100, 000, bought Ye Tianze and won, only himself.


    After replacing the fighting cage, ye Tianze stood up and killed the 900 field friar just now. He only used 70% of the force, the limit of 70%.


    This time, he is still not ready to use huntian battle body, but he is ready to go all out without battle body.


    The monk quickly came up. At the first glance, ye Tianze could feel the strong breath of the other party.


    His eyes were dignified and didn''t underestimate him at all. He didn''t even have the meaning to talk to him.


    Before he came up, he had been staring at himself, his whole body, without revealing any flaw.


    As soon as the cage was closed, he went all out to kill himself. This is Ye Tianze''s feeling at the moment.


    But he was also waiting for the moment when the beast fighting cage was closed. The stars in more than 100 star Xuan gathered, and Yuan Li poured into the xuanyue and into the xuanri. Finally, life and death revolved and poured into the star pattern.


    Under this huge force, the cyan Taoist pattern and the Golden Buddha pattern in the star pattern sang alternately. All yuan forces gathered on the fist at this moment.


    It was an introverted punch and the strongest one he didn''t use.


    The so-called profound meaning of Bahuang boxing is to block the space and form the field of power with absolute power. Under this field, no other artistic conception can exist. It is the most just to Yang and the most violent boxing.


    Ye Tianze only used it twice, but the third time he used it very smoothly, because he used to be the emperor. He knew what hegemony was and what king was.


    Bahuang boxing only focuses on Bashu, which is almost a perfect fit with his current strength.


    When the fighting cage was closed, ye Tianze''s fist went with the trend and tore the void. The yuan force like a flood turned into a black dragon roaring out. The whole space was blocked by his fist.


    The monk opposite felt the danger for the first time, but he could not resist because the space had been completely blocked by boxing.


    In front of him, it seems that he is the other shore Lord who created Bahuang boxing. Under the absolute power, all things will be obedient.


    "Boom"


    It''s like a flood breaking a dam, a meteor falling, tearing the earth apart, and more like thunder splitting the sky.


    The power of Bahuang fist broke out under the blessing of more than 100 xingxuan and hundreds of millions of star patterns of Ye Tianze.


    The friar was erased in an instant, and then the terrible force broke through the beast cage, and countless array lines were torn in an instant.


    Not to mention playing, several animal fighting cages next door were punctured, leaving a series of straight holes.


    When ye Tianze raised his hand, took a deep breath and put away his fist, the monks present were still talking about who to buy.


    However, when they heard the sound and looked again, they found that the battle was over, leaving only the huge holes in the animal fighting cage and a series of holes in the dozen animal fighting cages next door.


    The remaining array patterns on the hole are still beating, as if to recover. The steel on the hole has been burned red, and there are still traces of melting on the ground, dropping bit by bit, making a "hiss" sound.


    Until now, they found that the battle was over. The one standing in the animal cage was not the xuantianjing monk who had won a thousand battles, but ye Tianze!


    This is all his strength. No, this is not all his strength.


    Silence!


    When ye Tianze came out of the cage, he was so far away, but the monks present seemed to hear his footsteps.


    His steps were so steady that there was no sign of injury. The deacon, who had just turned around and had not returned to the hub, turned around and opened his mouth. He could put an egg in it.


    When ye Tianze came towards him, he was paralyzed by fear, as if the world had been upside down.


    After all, it is inconceivable for a monk in Xuandi territory to kill a monk who has won 1000 games in a row after 30 consecutive battles.


    Ye Tianze handed him the nameplate and said, "do you see the name? You can''t lose a penny! Do you understand?"


    Smelling the speech, the Deacon shook his hands, took the nameplate and hurriedly went to settle the account for ye Tianze.


    "Poof"


    Liu Biyun spewed out blood against her. With her cultivation, she almost fainted. She lost and lost!


    "The trap, the one in front, is a trap. The depth of this son''s city is frightening!" old Wu felt all over his hair.


    Liu Biyun stood up angrily and said, "I''ll kill him!"


    "Don''t be an elder!" a group of people grabbed him.


    Liu Biyun calmed down and looked dejected. She had quit gambling for a long time. She fought step by step from the Colosseum.


    She knew that in the Colosseum, the winner was the one who didn''t gamble, so she quit gambling, but this time, she broke the rule.


    Lost so miserably.

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Tianze exchanged his contribution points and left the Colosseum in an instant.


    He glanced at it secretly. In these dozens of hours, he earned nearly 1.4 billion Wu Xun points.


    Although he didn''t earn as much as he did in the divine pattern hall, this Wu Xun point can be exchanged in the wudaotian hall.


    After he left the Colosseum, he immediately came to the ground and went directly to the Wudao temple. He knew that someone must be following behind at the moment.


    Only in the Colosseum, it is the safest thing to exchange all martial arts points into resources and then into strength.


    After entering wudaotian hall, ye Tianze immediately chose a pill that can develop xingxuan. The previous Juxing pill has had little effect on him.


    However, there are not a few pills of the same type that can be exchanged in Wudao tiandian. With his current Wuxun point and Xinglong in tiandian, he immediately recommended better pills for him.


    The previous Juxing pill was recommended to him as the best cost-effective pill based on his Wuxun points.


    But now he has more than one billion Wu Xun points, and the level of pills exchanged is naturally different. Xinglong recommended him almost one million Wu Xun points.


    At first, ye Tianze suspected that Xinglong was pitching him, but on second thought, Xinglong didn''t seem to need to do so. After all, there were so many things exchanged in the wudaotian hall.


    There is no word from the outside that the things exchanged in Wudao tiandian are not cost-effective.


    Finally, ye Tianze chose ten kinds of pills, and each pill was exchanged for 100. In this way, he directly spent one billion Wu Xun points.


    This time, ye Tianze had no flesh pain. Although he fought, his own strength didn''t use the limit, so he earned very easily.


    But he knew that the 1000 pills exchanged for xingxuan were enough to break his strength to a terrible level.


    I don''t know how many star Xuan can be opened up.


    It doesn''t matter whether his realm is improved or not. As long as xingxuan keeps developing, his strength will reach a terrible level. At that time, it''s not a problem to kill those powers who have fought thousands or even tens of thousands of battles in a row.


    With nearly 400 million Wu Xun points left, ye Tianze didn''t exchange the pill for developing xingxuan, because he didn''t know whether the pill at this level would be effective after it was used up.


    "Are there any ancient books on the skill of Bahuang boxing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, a Golden Jade slip immediately appeared in front of him. The voice of the Star Dragon came: "Bahuang boxing, Terran boxing, created by the first generation of the other side Lord, has infinite power. It is divided into ten layers. The power required for each layer is different. It is only suitable for Terran cultivation, exchange price, 200 million martial arts points!"


    "How dark!"


    Ye Tianze thought so from the bottom of his heart, but his mouth was very direct, "exchange."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of light in front of him. With 200 million Wu Xun points crossed out, the jade slip appeared in front of him.


    Ye Tianze wanted to exchange some treasures, but after a careful look, he found that there were no treasures to exchange.


    Now, with such a huge amount of pills, if he does not turn into strength, he will inevitably not be stolen.


    There are countless powerful people in Kaiyang city. He is confident that he can overcome the great power of he Dao and even kill easily.


    However, in the face of those who have won thousands or even tens of thousands of matches, it will be a little guilty.


    There are no rules in this chaotic home. It is certain that he was forcibly robbed. He even suspected that he might be blocked as soon as he went out.


    Even in the inn, it''s not safe, let alone go to an intermediate martial arts arena. It''s estimated that once he enters, the martial arts arena will be flattened.


    "The Colosseum, I won so many martial arts points. I dare not do anything to me on the surface. I must want my life secretly!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "if you don''t convert it into strength, going out is a dead word. I knew that there was a backer to join Kaiyang mansion at the beginning. It''s estimated that iron Daniel can''t be relied on."


    "In the heaven hall, you can exchange the cave for cultivation. It is divided into several levels, 10000 hours, 100000 hours, 1000000 hours, 1000000 hours, 1000000 hours..."


    Xinglong suddenly said, "children and old people are honest, high quality and low price."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant.


    Because he didn''t say anything just now and didn''t want to practice in the heaven hall, but Xinglong saw what he needed. In case the Xinglong of the Wudao heaven hall had any ghost idea, he might die here. No one knows.


    "You can rest assured that I will never spy on you if you don''t want to!"


    Xinglong said again, "this is the limit of the law."


    "Law?" Ye Tianze stared at it and asked, "what law?"


    "The law of my birth," said the star dragon, "if there is no law, you have become something in my belly."


    Ye Tianze''s hair stood on end.


    But he seemed to have no other way at the moment and said, "then exchange it for one hundred and one thousand hours until I spend all my martial points."


    He still has nearly 200 million martial arts points in his hand. According to one hundred and one thousand hours, he can practice for nearly 200 hours.


    Two hundred hours is enough for him to refine all these pills.


    Just after ye Tianze decided to exchange, he was suddenly wrapped by a force, and at the same time, he was ready to escape at any time.


    But what surprised him was that he really appeared in a cave, and the vitality in the cave was no less than the small stove opened by Sima Lao Wang when he was in the divine pattern hall.


    However, at the moment, he can fully adapt to this level of vitality. When he fully runs huntian Jue, the vitality immediately enters his body.


    The star Xuan, which has not been opened, is lit up one by one with the infusion of vitality.


    He immediately took a pill to develop xingxuan. With the influx of ten times the power of Juxing pill, the xingxuan was lit up immediately.


    When the stars are lit, the dark moon gathers, and the big sun is generated... When this star Xuan is lit, the remaining power flows into another star Xuan


    Just as ye Tianze was trying his best to refine the elixir, what happened in the dungeon Colosseum quickly began to spread in Kaiyang city like a plague.


    Kaiyang city-state is huge. Although it will not spread all over the city-state, the core city-government basically knows about it in one day.


    A star clan named ye Wuque, with nine steps of cultivation in Xuandi, won more than 20 games in a row in the dungeon Colosseum and won nearly 1.4 billion Wu Xun points, which became the focus of discussion among all monks.


    Soon, the news that ye Wuque was a Buddhist monk and knew the six word truth also spread, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole Kaiyang city.


    Ye Wuke''s name, like a shining star, has become the focus of Kaiyang city at the moment.


    But at the same time, on the reward list of Wudao tiandian, ye Wuque soon got on the list, followed by a reward of 100 million Wu Xun points, ranking 19th.

 Chapter 1804

    At the same time, in a mansion in Kaiyang City, tie Daniu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the news.


    If he had to peel Ye Tianze''s skin before, he would have no shortage of leaves, which is clearly Ye Tianze!


    "Pit me, iron badger!"


    Iron Daniel is a little speechless.


    Fortunately, in the chaotic home, he is not the main thing, so this matter can''t be handled by him at all, and someone will do it.


    Not only can he not betray Ye Tianze, he also has to think about hiding his identity for ye Tianze. After all, if ye Tianze is exposed.


    Well, he must be punished. After all, he came to the place of chaos to chase Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze not only didn''t die, but also cheated his iron badger family. Although he has a high status in the iron badger family, he can''t grasp the overall situation.


    The 1.4 billion Wu Xun points are not even a dime for the richest iron badger in the chaotic world, but it must be a shame.


    The iron badger family''s famous Jain must repay and pay the most face. Otherwise, he would not lead people all the way from Tianma world to the place of chaos.


    "No, we must find a way to get him out of here," said iron Daniel. "I can''t pit the iron badger family any more."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know. At the moment, in Kaiyang City, he doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at the entrance of wudaotian hall. That''s waiting for him to come out.


    These people don''t care whether he is a Buddhist monk or not, just as ye Tianze said himself, the cause and effect of Buddhism must be strong enough that Buddhism can pay attention to him.


    Buddha doesn''t have you in his eyes. There''s a fart cause and effect!


    For the friars in the chaotic land, although Ye Tianze is not a pastry, his resources are incomparably rich.


    Not to mention, there is also a reward of 100 million martial arts points, which many monks dream of. At least compared with other people on the reward list, he is a monk in the mysterious land, just like a soft persimmon at will.


    But these monks staring at Ye Tianze didn''t know that most of Ye Tianze''s resources were used to develop xingxuan''s pill.


    When ye Tianze used 500 pills, even if he changed five pills, the effect became weaker and weaker.


    However, ye Tianze''s star Xuan has opened up to 260, while he had not even 120 star Xuan before.


    The pill recommended by Xinglong didn''t deceive him. Of course, it was with the cooperation of vitality.


    When he started taking the sixth pill and took 100 pills, with the help of vitality, xingxuan opened up 30.


    However, what makes Ye Tianze feel incredible is that he has not broken through the Ninth level of Xuandi, but has just entered the peak of the Ninth level of Xuandi. He is still a foot away from the Xuantian realm.


    But he doesn''t care. His realm is low, but his strength is strong. 280 xingxuan, which makes him feel that he can even kill the power of the whole realm.


    After all, xingxuan has less than half of the power of hedaojing.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid I can understand the rules in chaos before returning to the ruins!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze has also understood the rules before, but they are the rules in the picture of sentient beings. The rules of the chaotic world are based on the chaotic rules, which are completely different from the rules in the picture of sentient beings.


    He continued to take pills. With the development of xingxuan one by one, it became more and more difficult and the speed of development became slower and slower.


    Finally, when all the 1000 pills for developing xingxuan were used up, ye Tianze finally reached the half step Xuantian realm.


    His number of star Xuan has reached 357, and there are still three star Xuan to reach 360.


    He vaguely felt that 360 should be the limit of his mysterious land.


    Although he didn''t have the pill, the time for cultivation in the cave hasn''t come yet. As long as the time doesn''t come, he can provide him unlimited vitality.


    When the muddy formula was running, the vitality poured in, and time passed hour by hour. The remaining three stars were finally lit up.


    Just after the 36th star Xuan was lit up, his universe changed and rose. First, the Tao sound sounded, green clouds grew, and then the Buddha sound sounded, sprinkling lotus all over the sky.


    Qingyun interacts with lotus to form a beautiful scene. With the main star Xuan as the center, the remaining star Xuan all surrounds the main star Xuan to form a larger vortex. The vortex composed of star Xuan and countless star patterns are connected together.


    He can feel that countless stars are shaking in xingxuan, and he can feel the sun and moon dancing in xingxuan.


    The cycle of life and death is like an independent world, as if it is really separated from chaos and has become a boundary.


    Under this change, countless strong people were born overnight. Some of them even surpassed him in realm.


    They practice in the stars and absorb a unique power, but that is not his yuan power. Their physique is also changing.


    When Tao Yin and Buddha Yin interact, there are star patterns on their bodies like ten heavy days.


    Even the dead are like this. They have Taoist and Buddhist sounds intertwined, forming dark black lines.


    "Time!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly appeared and said, "you have real time here. From then on, you really have a boundary of your own. Moreover, it is a boundary that has never existed in the chaotic world."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "There is only life in chaos, not death!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "death in chaos is attributed to death, and there is no real concrete image. However, you have it here, and the dead here actually exist in a unique way."


    "Is this good or bad?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s estimated that even the Lord on the other side has never seen such a world. Life and death alternate."


    Xiao Zhong said, "but I think you are the Lord of death, but you are also... The Lord of life. At least for the creatures in your world, you are the Lord of their life."


    When 360 Star pavilions were opened, the huge star pavilions looked like colorful clouds from a distance.


    There is also a black area in the cloud. In this area, dark light flashes.


    Ye Tianze now uses xingxuan. He doesn''t need to urge one by one. He just needs a thought. The main body of 360 xingxuan will gather yuan force like an ocean, pour it into his star pattern, and burst out ten times more terrible than before.


    And his realm, along with the perfection of xingxuan, entered the Xuantian realm, but it was only the first level of Xuantian.


    But now he has no obsession with the realm, because he knows that even if he reaches the Ninth level of Xuantian now, if xingxuan can''t open up again, his strength is just no different from that of ordinary friars.


    But now, although he is only the first level of Xuantian, he feels that he may have the power of the Ninth level of the Tao, use the huntian war body, and even fight with the monks in Guixu!


    Returning to the ruins is equivalent to the level of the Lord of chaos, but I don''t know which level the Lord of chaos is at.

 Chapter 1805

    Ye Tianze did not leave in a hurry. While absorbing vitality, he took out the Hunyuan umbrella, and then took out the Kaiyang hammer at the same time.


    After absorbing green cow leather and green cow bone, Hunyuan umbrella has completely stabilized on the road of inferior congenital Lingbao.


    Now, there are no other treasures in his Hunyuan umbrella except Tiandao and xuantie gun. Kaiyang hammer is a top-grade congenital treasure. Ye Tianze has long wanted to integrate it into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    But he waited for a moment, not afraid that Kaiyang hammer would crush the Hunyuan umbrella, but waiting for other things to happen.


    For a long time, seeing that there was no other movement around, ye Tianze was eccentric and immediately began to integrate Kaiyang hammer.


    As he expected, when the Hunyuan umbrella opened and wanted to integrate the Kaiyang hammer, the hammer really vibrated, like struggling.


    After all, it is a congenital Lingbao, and there is also a spirit. It is a very risky thing for ye Tianze to integrate into the Hunyuan umbrella without taking it.


    However, when the Kaiyang hammer vibrated, a mysterious force suddenly appeared in the cave, which directly smoothed the aftershocks caused by the Kaiyang hammer vibration.


    In an instant, the Kaiyang hammer calmed down and was integrated into it by the Hunyuan umbrella. Ye Tianze looked carefully. The Kaiyang hammer entered the third of the nine grooves.


    Xuantie big gun was in the first place, Tiandao was in the second, and Kaiyang hammer was in the groove, and there was no sign of resistance.


    "It''s strange that this Kaiyang hammer should be afraid of this broken knife?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "You''re really not afraid to die." Xiao Zhong''s voice came. "If this guy plans against you, we all have to plant here. You feel the power just now."


    "I feel it, but it obviously doesn''t mean to spy on me. It seems that the law it says is true."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Or maybe it''s waiting for the fruit to mature?" Xiao Zhong said. "You can''t easily guess the creatures in the chaotic world."


    "All right, all right. I know you''re afraid of death. The time will come soon."


    Ye Tianze smiled. He just took out his Hunyuan umbrella. In fact, he was testing the stars and dragons in Wudao tiandian.


    After a while, when the time came, a strong force appeared and dragged Ye Tianze away from the Wudao temple.


    At this moment, more than 200 hours have passed since he left the Colosseum and entered the Wudao temple, but the outside world is still not relaxed, but there are more monks guarding him.


    Ye Tianze glanced slightly and found thousands of strong breath staring at him, and some hidden, bottomless breath.


    "These guys, don''t you know that I''ve run out of resources?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "What''s the use of staring at me?"


    He frowned. The situation in front of him was not easy to clean up. If there was a discord, it might lead to a siege.


    Ye Tianze is not afraid of being besieged. Although he is only the first level of Xuantian, his strength is enough to sling great power.


    Just as ye Tianze was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, a voice came and said, "Sir, come to Yuelai Inn in the city. I''m waiting for you here."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he immediately left the scope of Wudao tiandian according to the guidance, almost at the moment when he stepped out of the scope of Wudao tiandian.


    Those who locked in his breath were all turned into killing.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. He felt a dangerous breath approaching, but he couldn''t feel each other''s existence.


    Suddenly, his neck was cold, but at this moment, ye Tianze stretched out his hand and grabbed the assassin who attacked him.


    The dark red dagger in the killer''s hand was only an inch away from his neck. It gently crossed over. If he hadn''t tilted his head back a little, I''m afraid his throat would have been cut.


    The killer was in the shadow. Ye Tianze grabbed his neck and couldn''t see his face clearly. The whole body was a shadow, and the touch was silky, almost the same as the temperature of his body.


    "Boom"


    The killer was suddenly in his hand and exploded into a white fog. The dark red dagger flashed a light and was about to fly away.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t tell him to go. At the moment when the dagger escaped, he raised his hand and patted the void. The brilliance in the void flashed and the dagger fell down.


    Before landing, he was caught by Ye Tianze and held it in his hand. A terrible bloody gas broke out in the dagger, biting Ye Tianze''s arm like a ghost.


    Ye Tianze thought a move, and the blood and Qi from the dagger was scattered by the shock, and then the dagger was incorporated into his body.


    "Shadow clan killer! Unexpectedly... It didn''t succeed..."


    "Just now, he should have won 108 games in a row. The shadow family killer in Xuantian territory, Hu Zechuan, missed, and his strength has increased again."


    "The temptation of separation, but lost his shadow dagger. Huzechuan suffered a great loss. He has never suffered such a great loss."


    The discussion of monks came from around. Almost all monks wanted to kill Ye Tianze and seize his resources.


    However, after the unsuccessful assassination of huzechuan, many monks gave up the idea.


    However, there are still many who want to kill Ye Tianze.


    Along the way, ye Tianze went straight into Yuelai inn. Those who locked him disappeared without a trace.


    After entering the inn, ye Tianze found that it was full of iron badgers. They all stared at themselves fiercely, but they didn''t do anything to him.


    This is entering the iron badger''s nest.


    One of the iron badgers took Ye Tianze into a room where iron Daniel was waiting for him.


    "Sir, you must leave Kaiyang city immediately. I have arranged a flying boat for you. You can start at any time. As long as you don''t stay here, you can go anywhere."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Why do you want to go?" said Ye Tianze. "I''m surprised. I''ve used up all the Wuxun points. Shouldn''t they be afraid of me?"


    "You think so, but people don''t think so. Who would have thought that you have so many xingxuan and can digest more than one billion Wuxun points?"


    Iron Daniel said with a wry smile, "people think that you will reach the top when you break through the Ninth level of Xuantian. How many resources have you used to break through the Ninth level of Xuantian by using the cultivation methods of ordinary monks?"


    "So it is. I said they are not afraid of death. What is huzechuan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Huzechuan?" iron Daniel asked, "this is the shadow clan killer. He won''t attack you, sir. Are you okay?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a dagger. Iron Daniel stared, "you won''t kill him!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I didn''t kill him, but he wanted to kill me. What if I killed him?"


    "Fortunately, you don''t. If you really kill him, you will really stab the hornet''s nest. The shadow clan is a natural assassin. At that time, they will chase you and never die."


    Iron Daniel said, "listen to my advice and return the dagger to him. Let''s leave Kaiyang city and go somewhere else. I''ve arranged the best flying boat for you. Now Kaiyang city doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at you."

 Chapter 1806

    Ye Tianze doesn''t know what iron Daniel''s idea is. It''s obvious that he wants to get rid of him. Don''t harm his iron badger family here.


    He knows that ye Tianze will definitely go to the Colosseum if he stays here. The Colosseum in Kaiyang city is opened by his iron badger family.


    Only he knows how many resources Ye Tianze has and how many resources he can consume. The resources exchanged by more than a billion Wu Xun points have long been consumed. Otherwise, how could he be willing to come out of the Wu Daotian hall.


    Seeing ye Tianze staring at himself without talking, iron Daniel immediately put away his serious look and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, please let us go once. I, the iron badger, will never provoke me again, you and I promise!"


    "I have to go, but the dagger will never be returned to him," said Ye Tianze.


    "Dagger... It doesn''t matter if you don''t return it. I''ve arranged it for you. No friar will find your existence and go to chaos the city-state along the way."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "The whole chaotic home is estimated to be the Colosseum of the chaotic city-state. You iron badger didn''t drive it." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t escape your eyes if I think carefully."


    Iron Daniel said with a bitter smile, "anyway, you are going to chaos city states. About ten years, it will pass in the blink of an eye. At that time, with your qualifications, you will destroy the chaos old man and become the master of chaos. It is a matter of certainty."


    "Don''t flatter."


    Ye Tianze said, "what have you been told to do?"


    "Let''s go. I''ve delivered all the resources you asked me to deliver. Under the signboard of my iron badger family, even the empty thieves dare not rob. If you lose a penny, I''ll pay you ten times."


    Iron Daniel didn''t bargain this time. He just wanted to let Ye Tianze leave here quickly so as not to harm his iron badger''s Colosseum again.


    "Then let''s go." Ye Tianze was relieved at last. "You must inform me immediately of any news about Honghuang home."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always help you pay attention to the news over there. I''ll inform you in advance if there is any trace. In addition, I''ll help you take care of the wasteland."


    Iron Daniel said.


    Then, they entered the underground city again. Under the arrangement of iron Daniel, they came to the wharf of Kaiyang city and left in the flying boat of iron badger family.


    Although some monks speculated that ye Tianze might have left, they didn''t expect that ye Tianze would leave in a flying boat of the iron badger family.


    On the flying boat, tie Daniu arranged two great powers in the same territory for ye Tianze to guard his safety.


    The two iron badgers were not surprised to see ye Tianze. They just told ye Tianze that if there was any need, they just needed to call them and it would take half a year to go to the chaotic city-state.


    Half a year is not long for ye Tianze. He immediately began to meditate and Practice on the flying boat.


    However, less than half a month later, the flying boat immediately shook violently, and ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes.


    Thought he had been calculated, he flashed to the control hub of the flying boat and was ready to control the flying boat.


    The two together could see ye Tianze suddenly appear, and their faces were slightly surprised, but they obviously didn''t mean to calculate Ye Tianze, because the defense array of the flying boat had all been opened, as if they were resisting some danger.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "Tell your excellency that there are friars fighting ahead. In order not to delay the journey, it is suggested to take a detour. There are signs of iron badger on the shuttle. They dare not attack us."


    One of them said.


    "Oh, then take a detour as you say." Ye Tianze glanced at the distance, and he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw the figure of fighting in the distance, which seemed familiar. It was the shadow family, and it was a dark shadow.


    "Wait," Ye Tianze ordered.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" asked the great power who escorted him.


    "Go straight to the past, I want to see the battle," Ye Tianze said.


    "This..." the two great energy hesitated, but ye Tianze''s eyes were beyond doubt, so they had to urge the flying boat to pass.


    The flying boat stopped at the edge of the battlefield and saw dozens of shadow family killers working together to besiege the women.


    Not surprisingly, the woman in the middle is an acquaintance of Ye Tianze and Liu Biyun.


    "Isn''t she the elder of your iron badger clan Colosseum?" Ye Tianze asked, "you don''t care if she is chased by the shadow clan?"


    The two great powers looked at each other, but their faces were expressionless. The leader said, "tell your excellency that she is no longer an elder of the Colosseum. Her fault made her lose her identity as an elder."


    "So it seems that this has something to do with me." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Two great powers are speechless. This has more to do with you? That''s what you did to people, okay. But they dare not say that.


    "My Lord, don''t mind this business. These shadow families are difficult to deal with. It''s easy to kill them, but killing them will lead to a large number of shadow families."


    Another great power said.


    "Who cares? I''m not a soft hearted person." Ye Tianze said, "let''s go and keep going."


    But at this time, a voice from the outside suddenly came and said, "if the adults on the flying boat are willing to save the little woman''s life, the little woman is willing to be an ox and a horse to serve the adults."


    This is Liu Biyun''s voice.


    The two can see the strange smile on Ye Tianze''s face and know that things are bad. If they want to persuade, ye Tianze said, "no matter what way you use to bring her back, there will be half a year of loneliness along the way. It''s good to have a slave."


    Liu Biyun''s pursuers are not ordinary assassins of the shadow clan. They are all assassins in the same realm, but the two great powers have a task to do, but there is nothing they can do.


    But only one of them left, and the other stayed on the boat, as if to protect Ye Tianze.


    This made Ye Tianze suspicious and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "They will sell me the face of the iron badger," said the iron badger.


    Ye Tianze continued to watch.


    Liu Biyun''s support up to now depends entirely on a congenital Lingbao level spear.


    However, in the face of the assassination of the shadow family combined into an array, Liu Biyun could not support it. She thought she would die.


    But unexpectedly, there would be a flying boat of the iron badger family approaching. Her cry just now was just a fluke.


    But she didn''t expect that the flying boat really stopped and an iron badger came out of the flying boat.


    After the iron badger''s great power arrived, Liu Biyun knew she was saved because she knew the great power in front of her.


    Sure enough, when he arrived, the fight immediately stopped. The leading shadow family saw the iron badger''s great ability and said, "the shadow family handles affairs, idle people, etc. retreat quickly!"


    "This man, I''m the iron badger clan." Daneng said directly, "how much is the reward? Just go to my iron Guan clan to get the reward. Let''s go!"


    A group of shadow families looked at each other without hesitation and disappeared without a trace.


    "Come with me, the adults on the flying boat want to see you," said the iron badger.


    "Dare you ask elder magic fairy, which adult is on the flying boat?" Liu Biyun asked.


    This elder, called iron demon fairy, is also a little famous in the land of chaos. Her strength is still above Liu Biyun.


    "You''ll know when you arrive," said the iron demon fairy.

 Chapter 1807

    Although Liu Biyun was an elder of the Colosseum, she is not an elder of the iron badger family. She is at most a guest Qing in the iron badger family.


    Iron devil fairy is different. He is an iron badger family. His strength is above her and plays an important role in the iron badger family in Kaiyang city.


    The one who can summon such an iron badger elder must be the top level of the iron badger.


    After entering the flying boat, Liu Biyun was thinking about how to talk to this adult. When she reached the hub, she didn''t dare to raise her head, let alone look at the one opposite the front.


    In front of the other party, Liu Biyun lowered his head. He saw another elder, iron demon, equally important.


    She was even more shocked. She didn''t know who the owner of the flying boat was. She was surprised and began to organize language. Don''t offend the adult.


    "Look up." a voice came.


    Liu Biyun was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t look up, but knelt on one knee and said, "Liu Biyun thanked adults for saving their lives. There was no reward for saving their lives. From then on, Liu Biyun was willing to go through fire and water for adults and never quit!"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing. If Liu Biyun looked up at him, he probably wouldn''t say so.


    "No, I don''t need to go through fire and water. I don''t want to die. However, you are still pretty. It''s good to be a slave beside me."


    Ye Tianze joked.


    Sure enough, Liu Biyun''s face changed immediately after hearing this, but she thought carefully that the other party just asked her to be a slave.


    In this chaotic world, as long as you don''t die, there are infinite possibilities. Moreover, if the other party can summon the iron demon fairy and the iron demon God, he must be a generation who can call the wind and rain, and he won''t lose being his slave.


    "Liu Biyun is willing to be an adult''s servant." Liu Biyun said.


    "Get up," said Ye Tianze.


    Liu Biyun just raised her head. At the moment, without curiosity, she looked at the adult, but she vowed that she only wanted to glance so as not to make the adult angry.


    However, as soon as she glanced, her face immediately changed. How could this face be so familiar?


    She took another look at it immediately, and when she looked at it again, she could no longer move away, and an uncontrollable anger gushed out of her heart.


    "It''s you!!!" Liu Biyun''s eyes turned red instantly, like a angry tigress.


    Today, she was all killed by the man in front of her. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be severely punished by the iron badger family. She cancelled her status as an elder, expelled her from the Colosseum, and compensated all her savings.


    Naturally, they will not be chased and killed by their former enemies, let alone provoke the Shangying family.


    She thought from the bottom of her heart that ye Tianze would not be better if he took so many Wu Xun points. I''m afraid he would be chased and killed as soon as he went out of the Wu Taoist temple. He must die before her, and he would be much more balanced.


    But at this moment, she was unbalanced, because this man not only lived well, but also witnessed the scene of her being chased and killed, saved her, and let himself kneel on his knees.


    Such humiliation can be called riding on her head to shit and pee.


    "I killed you!!!"


    The furious Liu Biyun lost his reason, turned his long gun into a fire dragon and stabbed Ye Tianze.


    The whole flying boat vibrated under this force.


    However, the iron demon immortal and the iron demon God, one left and one right, attacked Liu Biyun, stopped her directly, raised their hands and knocked her out.


    When she woke up, she had been shackled and could not feel her yuan force.


    In front of her was the face she hated very much. She looked at Ye Tianze fiercely and said, "if you want to kill me, I will never give in to you!"


    "You said you wanted to be a cow and a horse for me. Although you are a woman, a woman can''t keep her word, can she?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You can''t think about it!" said Liu Biyun.


    "Think about it. Did I force you to gamble? No, you want to gamble yourself. I didn''t force you."


    Ye Tianze said, "although it has something to do with me, if you were not present that day, but another elder, it may be a different result, but it may also be the same result. Therefore, if you resent me, you might as well ask yourself why you want to gamble?"


    Liu Biyun was shocked, and her anger gradually subsided.


    "I didn''t violate any rules in the Colosseum, but you yourself. Finally, I modified the odds. Although I was tempted, you can refuse me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so it''s not me that you should resent, but yourself, okay? Because you want to bet with me, but if you want to bet, you have to admit defeat. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t bet."


    "You!!!" Liu Biyun''s anger erupted again, but this time, she had no chance.


    "If you want to live, you have to listen to me. Go and make me a pot of tea," said Ye Tianze.


    Liu Biyun trembled all over. Finally, he defeated his anger with reason and went to make tea for ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze took the tea from Liu Biyun, sipped it gently and said, "good tea."


    Liu Biyun''s body trembled again, but unexpectedly, as soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he removed the shackles on her body.


    Iron demon God and iron demon fairy were worried when they saw this scene, but ye Tianze waved his hand.


    Sure enough, Liu Biyun''s long gun flashed, murderous, and aimed at Ye Tianze who was drinking tea, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to defend.


    "Willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Can''t you afford to lose?" Ye Tianze said.


    Finally, Liu Biyun put down his gun and looked away. Seeing this, ye Tianze continued, "that''s good. You can''t lose me as a slave for half a year. Maybe it will become your glory in the future."


    "Bah."


    \IMPG_


    Liu Biyun spat and looked disdainful.


    "Boom"


    The flying shuttle suddenly gave a huge earthquake, followed by the array pattern in the flying boat, which broke instantly under the impact of a huge force from the outside.


    The iron demon God and the iron demon fairy changed their faces. Before they could find out who attacked the flying shuttle, they felt a dangerous smell coming.


    "Return to the ruins of the strong!"


    Liu Biyun held the gun''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "Hand over the Kaiyang hammer!" a voice came, "keep your whole body!"


    Hearing this sound, the iron devil fairy and the iron devil God looked even more ugly, because they knew who was coming.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and sprinkled the tea in his hand, "which thing doesn''t have eyes?"


    When they heard what he said, they looked at him strangely. What?


    "Boom"


    The flying boat broke up in an instant, like a sealed sand dune, which turned into powder.


    A giant beast with a tiger head and human body appeared not far from them. The giant beast was wearing gold armor, holding a huge hammer in his hand and feeling oppressive all over.


    "I''ve seen Lord Kaiyang!" the three knelt on one knee and spoke in unison.


    Only Ye Tianze looked up and down at the Lord in front of him, without any awe, because he felt that his strength seemed to be equal to that of the Lord.

 Chapter 1808

    The tiger head''s strong man didn''t even look at them, but his eyes looked at Ye Tianze.


    "Unexpectedly, you came here!"


    Lord Kaiyang said, "however, this is not your territory. This is a place of chaos. Hand it over and I can keep your whole body."


    The Kaiyang Lord obviously knows Ye Tianze''s identity, but ye Tianze doesn''t understand how he knows his identity.


    "Tell Lord Kaiyang that this is a distinguished guest of the iron badger family. Please sell us a favor in the face of the iron badger family. I will be very grateful in the future."


    The iron devil fairy lowered her head and said.


    Even the iron badger''s great power can only bow its head in front of the Lord. They don''t know how powerful they are.


    Liu Biyun finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to go to the Colosseum to smash the field. It turned out that he had always been a distinguished guest of the iron badger family.


    She even understood this as a private struggle within the iron badger family, and she became a fish in the pond, and no one cared about her idea.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Lord Kaiyang sneered, "hahaha, you iron badger really take yourself seriously. This is a chaotic home, not a place of law. Go away, or you will be destroyed!"


    The iron demon fairy and the iron demon God looked at each other and said, "I''m sorry. Your guest will go first. We''ll help you hold him!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need them to hold the Kaiyang Lord. His strength is greatly increased at the moment. He is thinking of finding someone to compete with. The Kaiyang Lord is coming.


    The other party is returning to the ruins. Even if he can''t fight, if his strength is really equal, he can escape without problem.


    However, as he was about to strike, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath burst out, followed by a punch from the sky.


    The fist fell on Ye Tianze. Lord Kaiyang almost avoided it for the first time. Ye Tianze grabbed Liu Biyun and dodged.


    However, the iron devil fairy and the iron devil God were not so lucky. They were directly covered by this fist. With a loud noise and a huge shock wave, they leveled all the ground for tens of miles, leaving a huge pit.


    "Bahuang fist!"


    Liu Biyun trembled all over. She felt the meaning of the fist. If ye Tianze hadn''t taken her away, she would have been blown into powder just now.


    She looked at the man in the void with awe in her eyes. When the smoke dispersed, the man appeared. This was a young man in white.


    The young man has a handsome face, but he has no feelings. He is all cold. He wears a white shirt, his clothes are floating, his hands are carried behind him and looks at them.


    "Goldman Sachs!"


    Liu Biyun swallowed his saliva. "It has been said for a long time that Gao Huang is the brother of Goldman Sachs. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it is true. He will die this time."


    "Goldman Sachs, who won 100000 times in the Colosseum?" Ye Tianze was not afraid, but excited. "Free Sparring Practice."


    He spent 200 million martial arts points to exchange for Bahuang boxing. He didn''t have time to practice, but just looked at the boxing posture and intention.


    I was going to find a place to have a good understanding. This time, the Lord is coming.


    Goldman Sachs is not a place of return, but a place of harmony. Ye Tianze can''t see how many steps he is in harmony, but his strength is not weaker than the Kaiyang Lord just now.


    At least, if it wasn''t for the fight between life and death, Lord Kaiyang might not be able to suppress Goldman Sachs, otherwise he wouldn''t hide from the punch just now.


    Liu Biyun was scared silly. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he thought he was pretending to be calm.


    After all, as a monk who has just broken through the Xuantian realm, what qualifications do you have to fight against a Terran who has won 100000 and has also practiced Bahuang boxing?


    But she found that ye Tianze was not forced to be calm, because there was no fear or even excitement in his eyes.


    It can''t be pretended.


    "Goldman Sachs, you dare to stop my Lord!" Lord Kaiyang slowly forced me with a hammer.


    In the face of Goldman Sachs, he is not afraid, but if he fights with Goldman Sachs, he can''t get any benefits. After all, he can''t kill Goldman Sachs. Moreover, Goldman Sachs is still a human race, and there are great forces behind it.


    "I want his life!"


    Goldman''s calm tone showed incomparable self-confidence, as if ye Tianze was a dead man at the moment.


    Lord Kaiyang thought about it and said with a smile, "you don''t know who he is. How did he offend you?"


    "If you kill my people, you will die," Goldman said.


    "Huh?"


    Lord Kaiyang suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze and said, "are you still Ye Wuwei?"


    Others will feel puzzled when they hear this sentence, but ye Tianze understands what he means. He understands why Lord Kaiyang knows his identity.


    Moreover, what he knows is his identity, not ye Wuque''s identity.


    "I''m afraid it''s because the Kaiyang hammer was integrated with the Hunyuan umbrella. This guy came all the way for the Kaiyang hammer. Did I forget that Kaiyang Lord and Kaiyang hammer all have the word Kaiyang. Is it that Kaiyang hammer is still a treasure of Kaiyang Lord?"


    Don''t look, ye Tianze can be sure of it.


    "Yes, I am ye Wuque," said Ye Tianze.


    "I want Kaiyang hammer!" Kaiyang Lord said, "hand it over and I''ll leave here immediately."


    "It''s so lively. It''s so lively. It seems that ye Wuque''s identity is more than that." a voice came again.


    Liu Biyun looked and found that it was the old man Wu in the Colosseum. She didn''t understand why he appeared here.


    But isn''t it death to come here with the cultivation of old man Wu?


    However, she soon found that both Kaiyang Lord and Goldman Sachs were afraid when they saw the old man Wu.


    "I say two, or you give way and let me ask him something first?" old man Wu said with a smile.


    Neither Goldman Sachs nor Kaiyang Lord spoke.


    Old man Wu smiled at Ye Tianze. His eyes made Ye Tianze hairy. Until now, he found that this old man Wu was also a strong man returning to the ruins.


    "Boy, do you want to buy life? Children and old people are not deceived. How about 2 billion martial arts points?" old man Wu said with a smile.


    "It''s too dark."


    }


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What''s the use of more martial arts points if you don''t have life to enjoy?" old Wu said, "two billion is not expensive."


    "Otherwise, you three go together. I''m afraid." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Biyun almost thought that ye Tianze had lost his mind. A Kaiyang Lord was enough to hammer them into meat mud. With Goldman Sachs, there was almost no place to bury them.


    Finally, an old man Wu came to save his life and asked them to go together. What''s wrong with losing heart?


    The old man Wu took a serious look at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "if you don''t buy it, you won''t buy it. I don''t want to offend you. I just came to see the excitement and see who can afford the price. I can help you."

 Chapter 1809

    Without Mr. Wu as a troublemaker, Goldman Sachs and Lord Kaiyang could reach their agreement.


    One wants Ye Tianze''s life, and the other wants the hammer after taking his life.


    However, it''s different with old man Wu. They are very worried that old man Wu will hinder them. After killing Ye Tianze, they will rob them.


    In particular, Lord Kaiyang, who is also in the Guixu territory, is deeply afraid of old man Wu. This guy has no background and unknown origin.


    One''s accomplishments are even more unfathomable.


    In their opinion, ye Tianze''s words are just a joke. Liu Biyun doesn''t believe it, and Goldman Sachs and Lord Kaiyang naturally don''t believe it.


    "Did you fix Bahuang fist?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "HMM." Gao Shengtou was too lazy.


    "Which floor is it?" Ye Tianze continued.


    "What are you doing?" Goldman said coldly.


    "Just as it happens, I also repaired Bahuang boxing. I want to ask you for advice here." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t know whether you are qualified enough to practice with me."


    "If I can''t kill you with one punch, I''ll lose," Goldman said.


    "Don''t you want my life? He wants the hammer. It''s just right." Ye Tianze said, "but if you can''t kill me with one punch, I''d better use two punches. If you can''t kill me with two punches, I''ll trouble you to use more punches."


    "Give me a punch!"


    Ye Tianze saved his strength and immediately punched Goldman Sachs.


    Goldman Sachs was stunned. It was obvious that ye Tianze would take the initiative, but in his opinion, ye Tianze''s fist was not worth mentioning.


    Although he had the form of Bahuang boxing, he didn''t have the boxing intention of Bahuang boxing. He swung his fist and greeted Ye Tianze.


    This fist was not as terrible as before, but its strength blocked the void. He had met so many opponents, not to mention the power of the same level under his realm, and few people could survive under his fist.


    He is very confident in his boxing.


    But soon, he found something wrong. Ordinary strong people tremble when they feel the meaning of his fist.


    However, ye Tianze is different. He can not only swing his fist, but the fist strength seems to have no effect on the imprisonment of the void.


    Facing his fist, he touched it, which surprised Goldman Sachs. When his fist and fist collided, it made a "bang" dull sound.


    It was like closing the door and window, and suddenly there was a dull thunder in the room where there was no sound.


    AN�� Original version x ^ first issue HS\\


    The emptiness of fist intersection rippled in circles. What''s more incredible is that a terrible force broke out from ye Tianze''s fist.


    It was only an inch away that he felt the terrible power contained in the fist, but it was too late to touch.


    That force, along with his fist, was dissolved by him when he was about to rush into his body, but his body was also shaken back hundreds of feet.


    But ye Tianze just stepped back and just returned to his original position.


    "How could it be!" Lord Kaiyang stared at Ye Tianze, "he is not... Not..."


    He wanted to say that ye Tianze majored in array, because he knew that ye Tianze was white night and the son of Shenwen temple.


    But he couldn''t say it, because he couldn''t bear to kill the son of God grain hall. He was not the Lord of chaos, but one of the Lords.


    "Yes!"


    The collision of this punch made old man Wu frown slightly. "Sure enough, this guy''s strength can really fight against Da Neng. Although Goldman Sachs just used less than 10% of its strength, he just punched him and suffered a dark loss. It''s also a bully fist!"


    "An inch of strength!"


    Goldman Sachs stared at Ye Tianze, "you can even bully the emperor."


    Friars who really master Bahuang boxing know that Cunjin is a technique of Bahuang boxing. It looks like a light fist, but when it is an inch away, it bursts out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This is an inch of strength.


    "So, I''ll ask you to be a companion." Ye Tianze smiled. "I don''t know if you can accompany me to the tenth floor of Bahuang boxing!"


    "No... no, I must... I must be dreaming that he could... Fight Goldman Sachs. How is this possible? How is it possible!"


    Liu Biyun hasn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    And ye Tianze''s sentence of sparring is still echoing in her mind. He just takes Goldman Sachs as a sparring? Brag!


    However, as soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze punched up again. Goldman Sachs no longer hid, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    Fist to fist, like two iron fists, fell together, and the void was full of suffocating and vomiting blood.


    Liu Biyun feels like a duckweed in the water. With the rippling of the water waves, Liu Biyun has no beginning or end.


    "Bang Bang..."


    She could only see that they could not see the shadow of the war, or even their real figure, because they were too fast.


    The void, like a calm lake, kept falling into stones, rippling in circles, and finally turned into rough waves. The void was almost distorted.


    This ripple is caused by the unbearable void when the two people''s fists touch each other. One wave is not flat, and then another wave rises.


    Not to mention Liu Biyun, the old man Wu and Lord Kaiyang were also frightened by this scene.


    Xuantian level 1, anti war power, and 100000 wins. Goldman Sachs, who has repaired Bahuang boxing, and the other party also uses Bahuang boxing.


    The terrible fist strength and similar fist meaning made their hearts dull. In a short time, they had tens of thousands of collisions.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, ye Tianze appeared. He was punched in the chest by Goldman Sachs and fell directly to the ground.


    Goldman Sachs did not stop, but the shadow of the fist fell down, and the ground seemed to be hit by countless meteors, instantly full of holes.


    "Bang bang"


    The familiar collision sound came again. The fist shadow seemed to be a shadow, but it was actually a real fist. Because the speed was too fast, every fist was real.


    However, the sound of collision is because ye Tianze is also fighting with Bahuang fist. Just now, he was hit in the chest in a circle. It would be good if he were other monks without being beaten into meat and mud. Where can he fight back?


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, Goldman Sachs, whose fist fell like a meteor, was suddenly powdered by a fist. Ye Tianze burst from the smoke and dust, and his fist fell like raindrops on Goldman Sachs.


    Goldman Sachs reacted very quickly and saw that it was about to be hit, but it was just an illusion. It turned and punched up.


    Just smoothed the void, rippling again.


    Lord Kaiyang and old man Wu were all silent.


    What kind of monster did they encounter? They fought tens of thousands of rounds with Goldman Sachs with bullying fist, but they haven''t decided the outcome yet

 Chapter 1810

    From beginning to end, Goldman Sachs suppressed Ye Tianze and even hit Ye Tianze with hundreds of punches, but none of them hit him.


    In other words, ye Tianze has no key at all, and if he becomes an ordinary monk, even if he gets a punch from him, he will die.


    But ye Tianze is different. He is the most difficult opponent Goldman Sachs has ever seen. Obviously, he has only Xuantian level, but his power is frightening.


    Not only was his strength terrible, but his strength seemed to be inexhaustible. He fought with him for tens of thousands of rounds, and there was no sign of anything bad.


    Yes, at the beginning, Goldman Sachs did not pay attention to Ye Tianze. After all, the other party is just a mysterious realm. How can he pay attention to it?


    However, as the battle continued, Goldman Sachs found that he could not do without all his strength, and he suppressed Ye Tianze only because the other party also used boxing.


    Moreover, as like as two peas, the other is actually playing the same way as he is, and even catching up with him.


    And his suppression also decreased with the continuation of the battle, and the growth rate of the other party was far beyond his imagination.


    He has practiced Bahuang boxing since childhood. Now he has reached the eighth level. Although he has not reached the tenth level, his understanding of Bahuang boxing is by no means understandable to ordinary people.


    But the guy in front of him was a monster he couldn''t understand. It took tens of thousands of rounds and hours to learn most of the essence when fighting with him.


    He can soon be used for his own use, and immediately use it on him, which makes Goldman Sachs very scary.


    If we continue to fight like this, if there is no winner, the other party will soon learn all the experience he has gained from practicing Bahuang boxing.


    However, Goldman Sachs has no choice, because he only has a pair of fists. Although he still has his cards, if he uses his cards now, what will happen to the waiting old man Wu and Lord Kaiyang.


    What''s more, the so-called cards should be used at the most dangerous time. Unless there is a life and death crisis, what cards are used at will?


    "The essence of the sixth layer and the seventh layer can be used together," said Ye Tianze. "If you teach me all the essence, maybe I will consider sparing your life."


    T


    I''m afraid no one believes these words. He is Goldman Sachs, a Goldman Sachs who practices bullying boxing and a Hedao power with 100000 victories in the Colosseum.


    Who would believe that he was despised by a Xuantian realm?


    Although Goldman Sachs is oppressed, he is not angry. He can win 100000 games in a row in the Colosseum and always maintain the first strong player. How can he be so easily angered.


    The Xuantian realm he killed is uncountable, but ye Tianze is definitely the most difficult Xuantian realm he has encountered from beginning to end.


    No, even the most difficult of his opponents.


    "OK, then look at the seventh floor!"


    Goldman Sachs immediately used the power of the seventh layer. With the continuous improvement of the number of layers, the power of Bahuang fist becomes more and more terrible.


    However, the improvement of each layer requires the cooperation of the body and the huge yuan force. Otherwise, it is impossible to hit the terrible fist strength.


    Not to mention, it blocks the space with pure power, directly crush the opponent, and intimidate the enemy under the hegemony of the emperor.


    When the Ba Huang fist on the seventh floor was displayed, the fist strength was twice as strong as before. Ye Tianze felt that the void was almost blocked, and he felt a sense of suffocation.


    His yuan force could not be released from his body under the suppression of the fist strength on the seventh layer.


    When Goldman Sachs fell, he was unable to defend, so he had to take the punch, but with the first punch, there was the second.


    The fist hit him like a meteor, the star pattern of Ye Tianze was torn by the huge fist strength, the flesh was hit in the depression, and the universe in his body also vibrated slightly.


    He knew that if he did not fight back, even if he had 360 stars, he would be hammered into meat by Goldman Sachs.


    Between the fists, ye Tianze''s 360 Star Xuan surged, the rotation of life and death, and the torn star patterns were forced through. With the interweaving of the sounds of Buddhism and Taoism, Yuan Li finally broke through the blockade.


    "The seventh floor of Bahuang boxing!"


    Ye Tianze bit his teeth and greeted him with a fist.


    "Bang bang"


    The exchange of fists and fists was like thunder, and the ripples in the void did not subside, followed by ripples again.


    Goldman''s face was finally a little ugly when he felt the almost inexhaustible yuan force from ye Tianze''s body.


    When he opened the seventh floor, he was absolutely confident to suppress Ye Tianze, because even when he won 100000 victories, the great power he killed only supported a hundred punches under his overlord fist on the seventh floor and was hammered into powder by him.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze is just a Xuantian realm.


    "It''s impossible. You are a mysterious world. How can you get such a huge yuan force or such a terrible force? What kind of monster are you?"


    Ye Tianze''s huge and terrible power has surpassed Goldman Sachs''s cognition.


    He has also seen many star families, but it is definitely the first time he has seen such a terrible star family as ye Tianze.


    He didn''t know that ye Tianze not only repaired the star family''s ten Heaven, but also had 360 Star Xuan in his body, which was not as powerful as the Tao.


    "The eighth floor, use the eighth floor, I have almost understood the seventh floor!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for Goldman Sachs. It is a recognized fact that tyrant boxing can only be repaired by Terrans.


    But ye Tianze Mingming is just an astral family. How did he build Bahuang fist? His star pattern tells himself that he must be an astral family.


    Because of other ethnic groups, it is impossible to fix the star pattern.


    Goldman Sachs does not know that although Ye Tianze is not a star family, he is painted by the Lord of the other side. There is no restriction he expected, and there is no such taboo.


    And he is a Terran. It''s no problem to practice Bahuang boxing. Learning Bahuang boxing so fast is also ye Tianze''s martial arts talent and his only proud talent.


    Seeing ye Tianze more and more skillfully use the bully fist, Goldman Sachs suddenly punched back Ye Tianze and suddenly stopped.


    Eighth floor? Of course he can''t use it. He has repaired it to the eighth floor. This is his bottom card. If it is used, several people present will know his specific strength.


    In chaotic places, especially chaotic homes, even if the strength is as strong as him, it is very dangerous after all the strength is exposed.


    It is very difficult to improve his strength. After all, resources are limited. If he exposes all his strength, but can''t kill each other and improve himself in a short time, waiting for him may be death.


    I''m afraid the first one to kill him is Lord Kaiyang.

 Chapter 1811

    It is extremely dangerous to completely expose your cards in the chaotic home, unless there is a father like Huang Fusong, the Lord of chaos, or there is a strong background behind it.


    However, this point will be weakened in the chaotic land, because the friars in the chaotic land are not afraid of the law of chaos. They are more concerned about the immediate danger than the background of each other.


    Therefore, even with the background, there are still countless monks willing to take risks.


    Goldman Sachs is very clear about this, so he has not fully exposed his full strength at any time.


    When it comes to life and death, if he can''t kill each other and uses all his strength, he will hide and practice hard for a period of time so as not to be found by his opponent.


    Therefore, when using the seventh floor, Goldman Sachs stopped doing it. First, he felt that even if he used the eighth floor, he might not be able to kill the pervert.


    Although he still has a card, it is really his last means to save his life. How can he easily take it out and kill Ye Tianze?


    The retreat of Goldman Sachs surprised Lord Kaiyang and old man Wu. You know, Goldman Sachs had an absolute advantage just now. Even if ye Tianze reversed a little later, Goldman Sachs still suppressed Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that ye Wuque has forced Goldman Sachs to use his cards, and he doesn''t seem to want us to know what his cards are."


    Old Wu smiled.


    They specialize in selling intelligence. Goldman Sachs has many enemies. If you can force out all the cards of Goldman Sachs, you can sell them at a good price.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. He doesn''t even have an array!"


    If it weren''t for the Kaiyang hammer, Lord Kaiyang would have retreated when he saw Ye Tianze at the moment.


    Liu Biyun was frightened, but she was also gradually numb. She originally thought that ye Tianze wanted to fight Goldman Sachs, which was almost a dream.


    But she found that ye Tianze could not only fight Goldman Sachs, but even force Goldman Sachs to retreat. What made her most incredible was that ye Tianze was just a mysterious realm, but he forced the Hedao of 100000 wins to retreat.


    Such achievements, not to mention a thousand years, that is, 10000 years, 100000 years, there is only Ye Tianze.


    "Goldman Sachs, it''s a pity that you are still a 100000 victorious Homo realm human friar in the Colosseum. You can''t even kill a Xuantian realm star clan. What a waste."


    Lord Kaiyang said.


    "You can, you go!" Goldman Sachs glanced at him coldly.


    Sure enough, Lord Kaiyang was suddenly silent. Although he was returning to the ruins, he was not fully sure after ye Tianze showed his strength just now.


    Ridicule Goldman Sachs is just an addiction.


    His eyes fell on the old man Wu and said, "don''t we work together to kill this son."


    "Huh?"


    Old man Wu sneered and said, "hehe, is this good for me? One of you wants his life and the other wants his things, while the old man I''m just an intelligence salesman. His death is not good for me."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard that there was something wrong with the three guys, he said to himself, "if I let these three guys start, I would go all out, and I may not be able to get good. I''d better find a way and slip away first."


    Sure enough, before ye Tianze thought of a way to slip away, Goldman Sachs began to advise and said, "if you don''t do it, you won''t get anything. If you do it, you may be able to get something."


    "Like what?" said old man Wu.


    "For example, the intelligence on us, don''t you come here to see our cards? If we want to kill him, the three of us work together, I''m afraid we will use some cards. In addition, we''ll agree on his things later."


    Goldman Sachs suggested.


    "There is one thing I must take away, that is Kaiyang hammer!" Kaiyang Lord said.


    "I have no problem with Kaiyang hammer." Goldman Sachs knows Ye Tianze''s gratitude and resentment with the Lord of chaos.


    But he didn''t know the specific process, so he didn''t know that the Kaiyang hammer was in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    When Lord Kaiyang came to pursue him, he determined Ye Tianze''s identity. The Kaiyang hammer was in Ye Tianze''s hand. There was no doubt that he was the white night.


    "I don''t have any opinion, but the old man has to give a score for other things." speaking of this, the old man Wu looked at Ye Tianze and said, "boy, you still have another chance to buy your own life with 2 billion Wu Xun points."


    "Don''t say I don''t have 2 billion, even if I have 2 billion, I won''t give it to you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "if you want to kill me and win the treasure, you three are not qualified to go together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze glittered with fiery stars. The stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes. Liu Biyun thought he was going to fight with the three.


    But she soon found out that it was not. After the stars twinkled, ye Tianze immediately launched the star escape technique, grabbed him and left here.


    "Star escape!"


    Goldman Sachs frowned slightly and immediately caught up.


    The old man Wu and the Lord Kaiyang are also one after another. The speed of the Lord Kaiyang is faster, and the old man Wu is slower.


    Ye Tianze, who started star hiding, galloped all the way. He couldn''t find the direction and just wanted to escape here.


    "You can''t go away. I admit your strength is strong, but the other party is two Guixu and a Hedao power with 100000 wins!"


    Liu Biyun said with fear.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you!"


    Liu Biyun stopped talking, but she found that ye Tianze''s speed was not slow at all, and soon got rid of Goldman Sachs.


    Star evasion is far superior to other evasion techniques. It will take some time even if the great energy in the return market wants to catch up.


    "If you just run, it will be sooner or later, but..." although Ye Tianze dumped Goldman Sachs.


    But he generally knows the location of Goldman Sachs, and he can feel the breath of Goldman Sachs.


    "These two return ruins are old and immortal. I''m afraid they didn''t use all their strength to pursue, so..." Ye Tianze knew that he had a chance.


    These two return to the ruins, both know their cards, and there is a layer of array pattern division strength, which is useless.


    But Goldman Sachs obviously didn''t know that he chased him the fastest and almost drove him. If he didn''t escape too slowly, it was estimated that he would entangle Ye Tianze.


    Over time, Goldman Sachs is getting farther and farther away from him, and Goldman Sachs is getting farther and farther away from the two ruins, about 5000 miles.


    "Five thousand miles... Just tracking my breath. It will take at least half an hour to return to the ruins. Half an hour is enough!"


    Ye Tianze fell down, threw Liu Biyun to the ground and immediately began to arrange array patterns.


    Liu Biyun didn''t know what ye Tianze was doing because he arranged the array patterns with his mind. He thought he had given up resistance.


    "You finally gave up. If you are willing to spend 2 billion to buy your life from old man Wu, you will not lose."


    Liu Biyun said.


    Ye Tianze stared at her, which made Liu Biyun cold and shut his mouth immediately. After a while, Goldman Sachs rushed over.

 Chapter 1812

    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly stop, Goldman Sachs was very dignified. He looked at it, which gradually approached.


    "Why, aren''t you going to run?" Goldman asked.


    "Why should I run?" said Ye Tianze.


    "That''s right. Two old ghosts from the ruins, including me, you don''t have a chance to escape."


    Goldman Sachs said, "don''t let yourself be caught so as not to suffer any more."


    "Don''t you know that you have been calculated by those two old ghosts?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Goldman Sachs''s face changed, glanced carefully, and suddenly felt something wrong, but at this time, countless array lines surged from heaven and earth, covering Goldman Sachs like a cage.


    Not to mention Goldman Sachs, even Liu Biyun doesn''t know when these array patterns were laid, but they have been connected.


    When ye Tianze threw out the seven pole flag and integrated with the big array, the whole big array isolated the world and became one.


    "Saint level XuanZhen master!"


    Goldman Sachs said in surprise, "you... You... Who the hell are you!"


    Goldman Sachs punched out two times in a row and landed on the mysterious array. Although the array pattern was broken, it had no impact on the whole array. He felt the power of the holy order array.


    Goldman Sachs did not waste its resources to break the array, because he knew that it was impossible to break the array successfully without finding the eye of the array.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, a scream came: "he... He is... He is the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall, white night, the holy rank array pattern master!"


    The master of this voice is Liu Biyun. At this moment, if she still doesn''t understand, she will be a fool.


    Ye Tianze had been in the Colosseum before, but he used the six word mantra of Buddhism to cover up his identity as the son of God grain hall.


    "White night!!!"


    Goldman Sachs naturally heard the name of Baiye, "it turned out to be the son of God in the divine grain hall. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you can''t finish your ten-year agreement with the Lord of chaos, because I''m going to kill you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Goldman Sachs punched Ye Tianze. His punch was completely different from before. In Ye Tianze''s seven killing ghost array, it can still block the space.


    But at this time, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves. Among the seven flags, seven Yin gods came out. Since they were broken last time, the seven Yin gods have not only restored their power in Ye Tianze''s death world, but also entered the realm of unity and power with Ye Tianze''s promotion.


    In this array, it is invincible.


    Goldman Sachs felt the power of seven emotions and seven murders in the ghost. He knew it was difficult to deal with. A boxer suddenly appeared on his fist.


    The fist glittered with ancient array patterns, which formed the totem of the dragon and seemed to have the power to break the sky.


    When ye Tianze saw the fist, his face suddenly changed, because the fist showed the power of congenital Lingbao, and it was also the power of congenital Lingbao.


    In addition, Goldman''s clothes burst and his bronze armor flashed out. Goldman, holding a boxer and wearing bronze armor, was like the God of war.


    "Two congenital treasures!" Liu Biyun looked dementia.


    Like her, there is a congenital Lingbao. Fortunately, she is not a top-grade congenital Lingbao, but Goldman Sachs has two.


    It''s also a armor and a boxing case. Although this armor is only a low-grade congenital treasure, its defense is not an ordinary monk and can break through.


    With these two innate treasures, Goldman Sachs can go all the way when attacking and defend, which can be conducive to invincibility.


    Originally, after she found the identity of Ye Tianze''s son, she raised some hope. When she saw this scene, she knew it was over.


    "Do you think I don''t know that those two old ghosts are calculating? They want me to lose with you, but... I''m also calculating them. As long as I kill you before they come, they don''t know my cards, what can they do to me?"


    Goldman''s fist still used the seventh layer of strength, but the fist directly smashed the seven Yin gods under the blessing of the fist.


    "Bahuang fist is the eighth weight!"


    Goldman Sachs came into the world like a tyrant. With the blessing of fists, its strength was almost tearing the void, and all the lines around it were torn open.


    This was all his strength. Liu Biyun felt suffocation under this fist, let alone resistance.


    Even ye Tianze was terrified. The strength of Goldman Sachs was absolutely enough for him to start the muddy sky war.


    But if Goldman Sachs wants a quick decision, why doesn''t Ye Tianze want a quick decision?


    When Goldman Sachs "blew" down, ye Tianze did not resist hard, but offered the Hunyuan umbrella. This was the first time ye Tianze used the Hunyuan umbrella after it was advanced.


    j,jG0


    The cyan umbrella body opens in sharp contrast to the white frame and grip of Nathan.


    Although Goldman Sachs didn''t know what treasure it was, it wouldn''t care if the strongest punch fell, and it immediately fell on the umbrella.


    In his opinion, even the congenital Lingbao umbrella can''t resist his fist. After all, his ares fist is a top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    However, something incredible happened to him. His fist fell on the umbrella. Not only did he not break through the umbrella, but even the umbrella frame could break one.


    Just a "bang" sound, it can no longer move forward, which makes Goldman Sachs unbelievable.


    It seems that this punch was not on an umbrella, but on cotton, which had no effect at all.


    But it was his best punch.


    "No way, what are you... What umbrella, why have I never heard of..." Goldman Sachs couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t have to know!"


    Ye Tianze finished and drank softly, "chasing the soul!"


    Liu Biyun, who had not recovered from the shock just now, trembled.


    Goldman Sachs also felt the danger. He was going to continue to attack and beat Ye Tianze. After all, he had a congenital Lingbao in his hand.


    But ye Tianze''s umbrella turned into a gun, and the head of the gun showed a light of forest cold.


    The most frightening thing for Goldman Sachs is that when the gun was shot, he felt that he was completely locked and could not dodge.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Goldman Sachs shook his fist, aimed at the head of the gun and slammed it. Only then did he defuse the attack of the gun, but he also felt cold all over.


    But before he could speak, the voice came again and said, "kill!"


    When a more terrible shot broke out than before, Goldman Sachs changed his face and immediately welcomed it. He was unable to fight back and could only parry.


    "Break the army..."


    "Subdue the devil..."


    "Kill God..."


    "Destroy the sky..."


    By the time the sixth shot destroyed the sky, Goldman Sachs was completely overwhelmed, because from the first shot to the sixth shot destroyed the sky, the power of each shot would double, and the intention of the gun was even much stronger than the bullying fist he was familiar with.


    "I admit defeat!" Goldman shouted.


    "Destroy the ground!"


    Ye Tianze''s 360 Star Xuan moves, and the power of life and death revolves into the star pattern. How can he let him go?


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The spear pierced the past and landed on the armor of Goldman Sachs. Goldman Sachs knew that he could not die because he had a congenital Lingbao armor.


    But this time it was different. He felt death.

 Chapter 1813

    Goldman really didn''t understand why he felt death. He was wearing a congenital Lingbao armor, although it was only inferior.


    However, it is too unlikely that ye Tianze can pierce this armor. They are both congenital treasures. It is very difficult to destroy another congenital treasure.


    "Pooh!"


    When the spear pierced Goldman without hindrance, he finally understood why he could feel the crisis.


    "Impossible... Impossible... This... This is... What... What gun!"


    Goldman asked in surprise.


    "Black iron big gun." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Goldman Sachs wanted to struggle, but he soon found something wrong, and then looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes until his body turned into powder, and the fear did not dissipate.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he put away the boxer and the pierced armor directly.


    In the scattered array, Liu Biyun stared at the scene and asked her to choose again. She didn''t want to believe that ye Tianze killed Goldman Sachs.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Ye Tianze asking her to be a maid, and said she would not lose. Now she understands why Ye Tianze had such confidence before.


    Goldman Sachs is the existence that she once looked up to incomparably. Goldman Sachs with 100000 wins is dead. Now it is Ye Tianze that she should look up to.


    What she couldn''t believe was that ye Tianze was only the first level of Xuantian.


    Ye Tianze took a boxer and didn''t integrate into the Hunyuan umbrella. Even if he killed Goldman Sachs, he didn''t use his best.


    He just used the mixed umbrella and didn''t show his full strength. The strength of Goldman Sachs is much stronger than he thought.


    Unfortunately, he is still weaker than he is now.


    "It seems that only returning to the ruins can fight with me." thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart, "however, returning to the ruins is better than combining the ways. It''s more than a little stronger."


    After the fist and armor were put away, ye Tianze glanced at Liu Biyun. Seeing her dementia in her eyes, she was in awe and said, "it''s not a loss to be my maid?"


    Liu Biyun just reacted. Instinctively afraid, she nodded.


    "Well, from now on, you have to cooperate with me and play a play," said Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze had just fought a war, but he didn''t want to fight another war with the two returnees. Before Liu Biyun could react, ye Tianze immediately turned into Goldman Sachs.


    Liu Biyun knew what ye Tianze was up to.


    After waiting for a long time, the two returned to the market. Seeing that Goldman Sachs transformed by Ye Tianze was no big deal, they both frowned.


    "Where are the people?" Lord Kaiyang asked.


    "Who are you? If you ask me, I have to answer?" said Ye Tianze.


    Lord Kaiyang glanced at the traces on the ground and said, "have you fought with him?"


    "Yes, if I had known he was the son of Shenwen temple, I wouldn''t even be interested in fighting with him."


    Ye Tianze said, "you two old people deliberately procrastinate behind and want to calculate me. You already know his identity?"


    Although old man Wu and Lord Kaiyang were seen through, they were not embarrassed at all.


    "You are worried and can''t blame us. What''s more, don''t you plan to kill him with all your strength before we arrive?"


    Old man Wu said.


    "Where is he? Why can''t I trace his breath?" Lord Kaiyang asked.


    Lord Kaiyang tracked Ye Tianze with the Kaiyang hammer in the Hunyuan umbrella. When the Kaiyang hammer was not fully integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella, it was impossible to escape his tracking.


    But ye Tianze directly sent the Hunyuan umbrella to the Jubao golden bell, which made the Kaiyang Lord no longer able to track, and naturally lost his trace.


    "Run away!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Lord Kaiyang angrily said.


    "You know, I''m not your subordinate. In addition, he is the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall. The array pattern''s attainments are unfathomable. What''s the good for me if I stop him and lose with him?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want to chase yourself, I''m not interested in chasing him. There are countless oddities on this son. I''m afraid he really has the ability to win the Lord of chaos. Maybe at that time, the chaotic home will change its name!"


    Seeing ye Tianze finish, he left. Lord Kaiyang immediately stopped him and said, "don''t go!"


    "Why, you want to fight me?"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you want to think clearly, you and I will go all out, you may not be able to kill me, and there is this old man around, which is not good for you and me."


    Lord Kaiyang was unwilling, but he had no choice but to let Ye Tianze go.


    After ye Tianze left, Lord Kaiyang also left. Only old man Wu searched here and finally followed the direction of Ye Tianze''s disappearance.


    Ye Tianze, who had just escaped, was not nervous when he saw old man Wu chasing him. He asked, "old man, why are you chasing me? You can''t die!"


    "Hahaha, old man, naturally I don''t want to die. However, old man, I have news. I don''t know if you are willing to buy it." old man Wu said with a smile.


    "What news?" Ye Tianze worried.


    "The news is very simple."


    Old man Wu said, "Goldman Sachs is dead and still alive. Do you think this news is valuable? Ye Wuque!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he stared at him and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m not living here well. The old man cursed me to die. I''m not dying."


    "Don''t pretend. The old man in Kaiyang has already left," said Wu.


    hB&��0M


    "How do you know?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I left a special mark on you," said Wu. "It should not be a mark, but a kind of incense, called Tianlong divine incense." Liu Biyun said, "you can trace it hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    "You little girl, have you obeyed him so soon? At least you have a bit of great dignity." old Wu didn''t have a good way.


    "Dignity is important?" Liu Biyun now figured it out. He followed Ye Tianze, but there was nothing wrong.


    After all, this is the Holy Son of Shenwen hall, or the figure in the prophecy. Maybe he really led the rise of Shenwen hall?


    "What do you want?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "Wu Xun, no, purple gold coins are OK."


    Old man Wu said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ve always been honest. I''ll keep it a secret for you as long as you give me martial arts points."


    "I just killed Goldman Sachs. How do you know I can''t kill you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "If you can kill me, you won''t pretend to be Goldman Sachs. If you can kill me, you can kill Kaiyang!"


    The old man said with a smile, "your strength is not strong enough to kill the ruins in the Xuantian realm."


    "Yes!" said Ye Tianze, "I haven''t even tried. How do you know it can''t?"


    Old man Wu was still confident. When he heard this, he was speechless.

 Chapter 1814

    Old man Wu thought Ye Tianze was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t pretend to be Goldman Sachs to deceive them.


    If ye Tianze had not left a dragon fragrance on his body, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to tell the true from the false.


    However, what ye Tianze said just now made Wu hesitate. They thought Ye Tianze could not kill Goldman Sachs. At most, they lost both with Goldman Sachs.


    But the fact told him that ye Tianze did not lose both with Goldman Sachs, but killed Goldman Sachs. He had a lot of intelligence, but he was confused about ye Tianze, especially after ye Tianze killed Goldman Sachs.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, the other party''s eyes were very calm, like seducing him, which made old man Wu feel inexplicably nervous.


    "Does... He really have the strength to fight with Guixu!" old man Wu hesitated in his heart.


    Just then, ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want it. Now it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old man Wu suddenly felt something wrong. I don''t know when, array patterns have sprung up around him and arrays have appeared.


    Old man Wu thought of the traces of the previous battle, and his face suddenly changed: "it''s really a saint order array pattern master. Sorry, I''m not going to entangle with you."


    After saying that, the old man Wu flashed and immediately flew out of the array at the moment when the array was formed. "I''ll see you later."


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to pursue. After the old man Wu left, he immediately accepted the array.


    Liu Biyun asked, "Sir, why don''t you leave him? This old thing sells intelligence and knows a lot of secrets. If you can take him down, it''s for adults..."


    Liu Biyun no longer had his previous arrogance and called Ye Tianze to change his mouth. In front of absolute strength, dignity can''t be eaten.


    "I''m afraid this old man is more difficult to ''serve'' than the Kaiyang Lord. If the Kaiyang Lord stays, I can try a war, but his words can''t be ignored."


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t you know his true identity?"


    "I don''t know," said Liu Biyun. "Since I was an elder in the Colosseum, he has been selling intelligence in the Colosseum. He seems to know everything. Originally, I thought he was only in the same state, but I didn''t expect that he was in the ruins state."


    "It seems that we should pay close attention to this old man in the future." Ye Tianze said, "do you still have a flying boat on you?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Biyun immediately took out a flying boat, and then drove it all the way to the chaotic city-state.


    In the cabin of the flying boat, ye Tianze looked at the cave of Goldman Sachs. With the monks of Goldman Sachs, it is impossible to have a small collection.


    Sure enough, as ye Tianze expected, in his cave, there are a variety of treasures piled up, almost all of which are post heaven spirit tools, and the lowest are the day after tomorrow.


    In addition to treasures, there are countless martial arts classics and some strange collections. Resources such as Dan medicine and Yuan Stone are very rare and obviously absorbed by him.


    Of course, ye Tianze didn''t expect to find what he could see in this cave. After all, his strength is stronger than Goldman Sachs. How could he see what Goldman Sachs can''t see.


    Moreover, the two most valuable treasures of Goldman Sachs are actually the armor and the God of war fist, both of which are congenital treasures.


    Ye Tianze glanced and didn''t find anything valuable in the cave. He was about to leave. At this time, Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "wait!"


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "There are hidden prohibitions in the cave," said Xiao Zhong.


    "How can I be a saint level array pattern master here? How can there be invisible array patterns?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    But just then, Xiao Zhong emitted a light from his body. Ye Tianze looked carefully. Under this light, there was indeed a hidden prohibition.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. He quickly opened the prohibition and found a jade box inside. After breaking the prohibition, he found several pieces of broken rags in the jade box.


    However, this is obviously not an ordinary cloth. The cloth flickers. Ye Tianze feels that this thing is familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Remember the magic machine array you exchanged in the treasure house of the divine grain hall?" Xiao Zhong said. "At that time, you only had 30000 contribution points. It seems that you spent 20000 contribution points to exchange it."


    "Oh, remember, that''s what you said. Is it the array of incomplete congenital Lingbao?" Ye Tianze recalled.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Zhong, he almost forgot it. He immediately took it out of the universe.


    His things are placed in the body universe, but they are not stacked at will. Ye Tianze will ban and seal up some important things to avoid being beaten by the creatures in the body world.


    After Xiao Zhong gave a positive answer, ye Tianze took out the incomplete array. When the incomplete array appeared, the rags immediately mixed with the array, and then sent out a five-color streamer. The whole was different.


    When ye Tianze approached, he suddenly felt that there was a sense of dignity in the streamer.


    "Great spirit!"


    Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "could it be that this is the innate Lingbao of Confucianism, but Confucianism doesn''t seem to have the innate Lingbao of array pattern!"


    When Xiao Zhong was wondering, the light of the picture suddenly converged, and finally turned into a simple white paper with nothing on it.


    If you throw it on the ground, no one will pick it up, because it is no different from a piece of white paper, and no one will want to pick it up.


    Ye Tianze put the paper away. However, when he just got into the universe, he found that the paper had disappeared out of thin air.


    No matter how ye Tianze looked, he didn''t find the trace of this paper.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze asked immediately.


    "I also want to ask what''s going on. He can disappear under my nose. This guy''s ability is not small!"


    Xiao Zhong said fiercely.


    Ye Tianze wanted to find it, but he finally decided. Now there are 360 stars in his body. Looking for a piece of missing paper is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, the other party deliberately hides and wants to avoid his exploration, which is even more difficult to find.


    After opening his eyes, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the boxer. Ye Tianze liked the boxer very much. After all, it was a congenital treasure.


    VN update: a latest,... Fast \ 0@


    "God of war fist is a top-grade congenital treasure. This armor is called bronze armor. It''s a bottom-grade congenital treasure!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "it''s reasonable to say that your gun pierced it. Whether you can break the defense is a problem, but I didn''t expect to be pierced by it!"

 Chapter 1815

    In fact, ye Tianze is also very strange. It can be said that the black iron gun is a treasure he has never abandoned all the way, and he has never opened the front in the picture of sentient beings.


    Now, after opening the front, it did not show the breath of congenital Lingbao. However, the power of this gun to pierce congenital Lingbao was appalling.


    Not to mention, even Xiaozhong doesn''t know the origin of this gun. It gathers treasure, golden bell, and the treasures it has seen are unknown.


    "Or, Xiao Zhong knows the origin of the treasure, but he doesn''t want to tell me?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought of such a possibility, but it was obviously very low.


    "How can this treasure be repaired?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s easy to repair. The innate Lingbao has self-healing ability!" Xiao Zhong said. "You don''t want to integrate this treasure into the Hunyuan umbrella?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Tianze said, "the God of war fist must be integrated into it, but this armor is not necessary. However, in the face of the Lord of chaos, this armor is also a means to protect his life. The Lord of chaos returns to the ruins, but he doesn''t know what level he is."


    "You won''t be ready to go to the chaotic city-state and directly challenge the Lord of chaos." Xiao Zhong worried.


    "I''m not a fool to challenge the Lord of chaos directly before I know his strength," Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re irrational and think you''re invincible now. I can help you integrate this fist into the Hunyuan umbrella. With this fist, the Hunyuan umbrella should be advanced and become a top-grade congenital Lingbao."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    "Can you help me integrate?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Then why didn''t you do it before!"


    "It''s against heaven to help you before. After all, it''s fatal for me to enter the innate punishment the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhong said, "now the words are different. If there is an instrument spirit, it will bear the punishment by itself."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t believe Xiao Zhong''s nonsense. He must be unwilling to get it for himself, so he will drag it until now. What kind of punishment? That''s all a lie.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to argue with him. Then he sat on the ground and began to recover. The universe became one.


    Naturally, it''s easy to recover. I''m afraid Goldman Sachs didn''t expect that he would seriously hurt Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze didn''t need any pills at all and could recover quickly.


    A few months later, they came to the chaotic city-state, and ye Tianze''s injury has recovered as before.


    Chaotic city-state is much more prosperous than Kaiyang city-state. There is a constant stream of flying boats. Liu Biyun didn''t come to chaotic city-state for the first time, but she became very dignified when she came here.


    The flying boat soon entered the wharf of chaos city. Every flying boat entering chaos city needs to be checked and identified before entering.


    "The chaotic city is different from other city states. Everything in the chaotic city belongs to the Lord of chaos. There are also differences between wudaochang and other city states. This is the whole chaotic place and the place with the most powerful. Both the Colosseum and wudaochang rank higher than other city states."


    Liu Biyun said.


    The nameplate Ye Tianze took was not the nameplate of Goldman Sachs. Goldman Sachs had died, and his nameplate was naturally discarded. He could not take out the Wu Xun points inside.


    "What do you think if I go to the Colosseum and earn some martial arts points?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Liu Biyun was speechless. With Ye Tianze''s realm, if he entered the Colosseum of chaos City, the odds would only be lower than that of Kaiyang city.


    "My Lord, I need to remind you that everything here belongs to the Lord of chaos. In other words, it''s not impossible for you to earn martial arts points in the Colosseum."


    Liu Biyun said, "however, if you earn too much, it will inevitably attract the attention of the strong in chaos city. Under the Lord of chaos, there are eight King Kong and twelve heavenly kings. If they stare at you, you can only leave chaos city unless you want to challenge the Lord of chaos!"


    "Eight vajras, twelve heavenly kings?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The eight vajras and the twelve heavenly kings come from the main body of chaos. As you know, the Lord of chaos is a wasteland. His body has its own world, which contains countless strong people. The Lord of chaos of the previous generation was consumed and killed by the Lord of chaos of this generation."


    Liu Biyun said, "I don''t understand why you don''t go to other city states, but you want to chaos the city states. If your identity is exposed, you will..."


    "Is there no place to bury?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Is there anything hard to say? Do you know what is black under the light?"


    Liu Biyun understood what he meant and said, "but this is definitely not the best place for you to become stronger."


    "But if you don''t understand the strength of the Lord of chaos, how can you defeat him?" Ye Tianze smiled. "At least, I also made a chaotic oath to challenge him in ten years."


    What ye Tianze didn''t say was that he came here for another reason, which was arranged by tie Daniu.


    The colosseums of other city states are basically opened by the iron badger.


    With ye Wuque''s identity, ye Tianze safely entered the chaotic city-state. Indeed, the strong here are better than those in Kaiyang city. The vitality in the city is much stronger than that in Kaiyang city.


    Chaos city is divided into three floors.


    l��*~ 0��P


    The upper layer is the city in the air, a huge city suspended in the air, where the Lord of chaos lives.


    The middle layer is the underground city. The buildings here stand like mountains and forests. It is also the area where foreign monks live. In the center is the Wudao temple.


    The underground city is different. There are countless dangers hidden in the underground city, but there are also opportunities in the danger.


    Although chaos city is a chaos City, it is not without rules. There are chaos legions here to maintain the order of the whole city-state.


    In particular, the city of the air is not the direct lineage of the Lord of chaos. Basically, you don''t want to enter the city of the air to practice.


    The lineage of the Lord of chaos is the wasteland family in his body, such as the eight King Kong and the twelve heavenly kings.


    Naturally, ye Tianze enters the underground city. The largest place here is also the wudaochang. In addition, all major forces have stations here, especially the iron badger people.


    But the iron badger people here are actually the natural work of the iron badger people. They focus on refining tools. It can also be said that they are the most powerful force besides the Lord of chaos.


    Like Shenwen hall and danmen, it produces 90% of the acquired treasures and flying boats and shuttles in the land of chaos.


    Ye Tianze didn''t join the martial arts center. He first inquired about himself and was relieved to learn that Lord Kaiyang and old man Wu didn''t reveal their identity.


    Lord Kaiyang, ye Tianze was able to guess why he didn''t reveal himself because of the Kaiyang hammer.


    He didn''t want the Kaiyang hammer to fall into the hands of other monks. Old man Wu didn''t reveal his identity, which made Ye Tianze a little strange.


    "If it were me, I would mix the water first so that I could fish in troubled waters. What''s the idea of old Wu?"


    Ye Tianze thought it over in his heart.

 Chapter 1816

    Instead of guessing the abacus of old man Wu, he entered the underground city from the underground city, ready to make a big profit from the Lord of chaos.


    The underground city of chaos city is much larger than that of Kaiyang city. There are many square cities here, which is much more lively than the underground city.


    From time to time, there will be the sound of fighting. When you look carefully, you find that it is too normal to kill and seize treasures here. However, it is far less orderly than the underground city.


    "There are no rules in the dungeon, but you can''t use treasures to fight here. When fighting, you are not allowed to destroy buildings, otherwise it will cause the interference of the chaos army!"


    Liu Biyun said.


    "With so many restrictions, how can we kill and seize treasure?" Ye Tianze said curiously.


    "As long as you want, you have countless ways to kill people." Liu Biyun said, "assassination, poison, array pit kill..."


    While listening to her introduction, ye Tianze browsed the things in the square city. The things sold here are strange.


    There are all kinds of panacea, as well as all kinds of strange skills. In addition, naturally, there are no lack of post heaven spirit tools, even the best post heaven spirit tools. Ye Tianze didn''t see some pieces of congenital spirit treasure, but ye Tianze saw some incomplete pieces of congenital spirit treasure.


    He is not interested in buying these fragments. After all, there are several congenital Lingbao in his hand. It is not the fragment of the artifact of creation. How can he see it.


    After browsing a little, ye Tianze suddenly felt something wrong. After looking at it a little, he found that several monks had stared at him.


    Liu Biyun said, "my Lord, in a chaotic home, it''s best not to go all out. There are always some means hidden. It''s the king''s way not to be found!"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze said curiously.


    "The rule here is that there are no rules. If people find all your cards and strength, you will become prey."


    Liu Biyun said, "as powerful as Goldman Sachs, when he fought with you before, he was about to use all his strength. He stopped because he knew that if he used all his strength and was spied, there would be a stronger person to kill him. At that time, even if he could run, it would be very troublesome."


    Ye Tianze understood his meaning and said with a smile, "but I''m a Xuantian realm. Where else can I hide?"


    Liu Biyun suddenly remembered that with Ye Tianze''s strength, he didn''t seem to adapt to this law. From the outside world, he was a sweet cake in Xuantian.


    In the underground city of chaos City, xuantianjing is the lowest level. There is not even a monk in xuandijing, let alone a monk in xuanrijing.


    "My Lord, there is another rule in chaos city!" said Liu Biyun.


    "What rules?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you are attacked by others and the person is killed, his martial arts points will enter your nameplate."


    Liu Biyun said, "this is the famous chaotic rule. However, few strong people will expose all their strength and kill a monk, because it''s not worth it."


    "Doesn''t that mean..." a strange smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    Liu Biyun doesn''t have to guess. He knows what he''s up to. Now he needs huge resources for cultivation, which requires huge martial points.


    In addition to the Colosseum, ye Tianze really didn''t think that there were so many martial arts points to provide to himself.


    "The premise of this rule is whether the other party has to fight first?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Good," said Liu Biyun.


    "That is to say, if I scold others, it doesn''t count as taking the first shot, does it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    _ ��p0:K


    "This... Is almost the same as you think." Liu Biyun smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze suddenly turned around and said, "go to wudaotian hall."


    "Why do you go to Wudao tiandian? Don''t you want to go to the Colosseum to earn some contribution?" Liu Biyun said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze said, "let''s take it step by step. If I go to the Colosseum first, my strength will soon be exposed. That''s not good for me to make contributions."


    "What''s the matter with you going to Wudao tiandian?" Liu Biyun said strangely, "there''s no... Wait, do you want..."


    When he came to wudaotian hall, ye Tianze didn''t exchange things. He is penniless now. Where did Wu Xun exchange things.


    He came to the bounty hall. All bounty tasks in the chaotic land were collected in the bounty hall.


    After ye Tianze entered, Xinglong appeared in front of him again and said, "welcome to the bounty hall. Ye Wuque, do you want to become a bounty hunter?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    "To become a bounty hunter, you must have accomplishments. Secondly, you must pay 10000 martial arts points and get a bounty token."


    Xinglong said, "every time you kill a murderer on the task list, you will get a task point. The task point can advance the reward token to receive the reward task of the next stage. The reward token is divided into five levels: spirit, earth, heaven, saint and God!"


    "For the initial certification, you must first kill a murderer on the task list before you can become a bounty hunter. Do you agree?"


    "Approve!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    With a flash of light, ye Tianze had a token in his hand. It was a white jade like token with a blood light on it.


    "The bounty task has been started. You will go to chaos ruins, kill Kun friar Tian Yuanhui, and take his body to return. The time limit is one month. If you can''t return the body after one month, if the task fails, 10000 Wu Xun points will not be refunded, and you can''t authenticate the bounty hunter again."


    Said Xinglong.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, as soon as the scenery in front of him changed, he returned to the main hall.


    Liu Biyun asked, "Sir, what is your reward task?"


    "Go to the ruins of chaos and kill a Kun friar Tian Yuanhui," said Ye Tianze.


    "What, kill Kun friar Tian Yuanhui!" Liu Biyun said in surprise. "Isn''t that the task of prefecture level hunters?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely, "what else is there to pay attention to?"


    "Of course, the general bounty tasks are spirit level. This is also the first step to be certified as a bounty hunter. If you succeed, you will automatically become a spirit level bounty hunter."


    Liu Biyun said, pointing to the array pattern list in the hall and said, "you see, it is divided into hunting list and reverse killing list. Each list is divided into five levels, which is the level of bounty hunters. The Kun friar Tian Yuanhui is on the prefecture level reverse killing list."


    Ye Tianze glanced and found something wrong. The hunting list is the list of bounty hunters, and the reverse killing list is the list of prey.


    But who is the prey is unknown.


    For example, Tian Yuanhui, behind his red name, is a string of numbers, 19671, which is not a ranking.


    It''s the bounty hunter he killed, and his bounty is 10 million Wu Xun points.

 Chapter 1817

    At first, ye Tianze''s calculation was very simple.


    If he goes to the Colosseum to earn martial arts points, he will soon expose his strength and attract attention.


    After all, this is a city of chaos. Under the eyes of the Lord of chaos, he had to be careful, not to mention squeezing oil from the Lord of chaos for his own cultivation.


    If the Lord of chaos knows, he must break himself into pieces.


    Therefore, ye Tianze gave up the idea of going to the Colosseum, but decided to become a bounty hunter first and earn a wave of bounty first by using the anti killing rule.


    As long as it is within the scope of chaos City, the anti killing rules are effective. Under his conditions, a Xuantian realm to provoke the power of Hedao will certainly provoke the other party.


    In this way, he can earn not only the reverse kill, but also the reward. These are the two Wu Xun points.


    When he has finished all the tasks on the hunting list, he will go to the Colosseum to earn a wave. At that time, even if he attracts attention, he doesn''t care.


    At that time, he hid in the Wudao temple, converted all the earned martial points into resources, and buried himself in a wave of hard cultivation. In less than ten years, he could challenge the Lord of chaos.


    According to his estimation, it will take about 10 billion or even more martial arts points, because he found that 360 Star Xuan is not his limit.


    In the Xuantian realm, he should be able to open 720 star Xuans before he can enter the Hedao realm. The resources exchanged for 10 billion Wu Xun points are still the lowest estimate.


    He originally thought that as long as he was certified as a bounty hunter, he could get all the tasks, but he didn''t expect that he had to do the bounty task and reach a certain level before he could get the task at that level.


    "There are other rewards besides killing Tian Yuanhui?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No," said Liu Biyun. "This certification task is just a certification task. If it fails, it will never be a bounty hunter."


    "This Xinglong pit is mine, isn''t it a month?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s not adults Keng. It''s obvious that Wudao tiandian knows something about adults'' strength. That''s why I set you such a task."


    Liu Biyun said, "the ruins of chaos is a dangerous place. Fortunately, as long as there is a reward token, you can sense the approximate position of the other party, but your presence can also sense that once the contract between hunting and being hunted is opened, unless you give up the task, you will never die."


    Ye Tianze was silent for a moment and said, "where is the ruins of chaos?"


    "Chaos city has a flying boat ride directly to chaos ruins. Chaos ruins is the most dangerous place in chaos homeland, because where the space is unstable and most areas are filled with busy chaos. If you are not careful, it may be swallowed up, but there are also countless treasures, which is the preferred experience place for Hedao power."


    Liu Biyun said, "however, adults don''t need to be so angry. Although the certification task level is very high and there is no reward, there is a reward for the promotion of bounty hunters."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze didn''t ask him, but checked the rules.


    Bounty hunters are divided into five levels: spirit level, prefecture level, heaven level, Saint level and God level!


    He carefully checked the hunting list. The higher the level of bounty hunter, the more monks he would hunt.


    The highest god level is less than 100 monks, but the lowest behind it is 100000, and the highest even reaches a million.


    It''s still alive, not counting the dead bounty hunters.


    Promotion is also very simple. You can promote by killing 100 friars on the reverse killing list at the same level, and it is also very simple for friars on the reverse killing list to want to promote. You can kill 100 bounty hunters at the same level.


    ML0.-


    This level is not the same level in the realm, but the five levels of bounty hunters.


    If you are promoted successfully, you will get rich rewards. There are 100000 martial arts points at the spirit level, one million martial arts points at the prefecture level, ten million martial arts points at the heaven level, 100 million martial arts points at the saint level, and one billion martial arts points at the God level. In addition, there is a congenital treasure.


    There were countless monks fighting for this congenital treasure.


    "It''s a chaotic city!" Ye Tianze smiled. He was not afraid, but a little excited.


    Then, ye Tianze left the chaos City, came to the wharf and took the flying boat to the chaos ruins. Liu Biyun stayed in the chaos city to inquire about the news for her. Once there were any changes, he would know it at the first time.


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe Liu Biyun, so he asked Liu Biyun to leave a chaotic oath. He was not allowed to betray him within ten years, otherwise he would be killed by the law of chaos.


    Although the law of chaos is weak in a chaotic place, Liu Biyun does not expect to expose himself to the law of chaos for ten years of freedom.


    Within a few days, ye Tianze came to the ruins of chaos. It was indeed a gray chaos. From the outside, it seemed to set off a dust storm.


    Occasionally, you can see a flash of white light like thunder, which is the turbulent flow under the chaotic rules. Once hit by this turbulent flow, even if it is a powerful combination of Tao, it will not feel good. If you are involved in the gas of chaos, you will die.


    Chaotic ruins still belong to the scope of chaotic city states. A small city has been established outside the chaotic ruins.


    There are chaos troops stationed in the city, and countless monks stay here. It is also the only supply place to enter the chaos ruins.


    The noise of Hawking covered up the danger in the chaotic ruins. Ye Tianze got off the flying boat and was held by several monks. Some asked him if he needed intelligence, whether he needed treasures, whether he needed a hotel, and whether he needed supplies


    Ye Tianze took the trouble and directly took out the reward token before sending these friars away.


    After leaving the flying boat, ye Tianze didn''t stay in the city. He immediately came to the entrance of chaos ruins. There was no chaos army handle here. Anyone can go in.


    But it''s different when they come out. Every monk who comes out will be raided by the chaos army. Basically, they can leave after handing in 10% of their gains.


    Otherwise, it will be besieged by the chaos army. The chaos army representing the Lord of chaos is not so easy to deal with.


    When ye Tianze entered the ruins of chaos, he found something wrong. The space here is more unstable than the outside world.


    You know, the space in the home is more stable than the space outside. This is an attempt in the land of chaos, but it is different here.


    There will be cracks in the void at any time, and there are dangers everywhere. It seems that if you are not careful, you will be involved in the cracks and torn up.


    As soon as ye Tianze entered, he sensed the existence of the Kun friar. The previous induction was very vague.


    After entering the chaotic ruins, the feeling became extremely strong, as if the other party was in front of him. He immediately followed the guidance and rushed over.

 Chapter 1818

    "Hum, another dead guy!"


    Far away in the chaos ruins, a monk in a black robe licked his lips in the direction of Ye Tianze.


    As a murderer on the prefecture level counter killing list, this is not the first bounty hunter killed by Tian Yuanhui.


    He didn''t advance to the heaven level in the prefecture level reverse killing list. It''s not that he didn''t have this strength, but that he didn''t do the task of killing 100 bounty hunters at the same level.


    Otherwise, he is not only the earth level, but also more than enough to enter the heaven level.


    There is another reason why he doesn''t do this task. He knows that the competition of Tianji is greater, and the bounty hunters who hunt him are stronger.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of hunting, and there are many murderers at the prefecture level who don''t do tasks like him.


    Just like those monks with great achievements on the reward list, but others disdain to do such a task.


    Ye Tianze found tianyuanhui. It was useless for a day, so he felt that he was less than a few miles away from himself.


    This day, ye Tianze has encountered many dangers in the ruins of chaos, but for him, it is not a danger.


    Among these dangers, there are also hidden opportunities.


    If it wasn''t for the task, he would certainly go to explore. Unfortunately, he only had one month. It was a flick of the finger for the friar.


    When the distance was less than ten miles, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. It was not that he was afraid of the friar, but that he was afraid that the friar would run away before seeing him.


    He almost didn''t hide his realm. He swaggered through the market with Xuantian level. As the blood marks on the reward token became brighter and brighter, the distance between the two sides became closer and closer.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s a monk in Xuantian realm this time?" a voice suddenly came.


    I saw a friar wearing a black robe suddenly appear on his side. The other party was holding a rear celestial spirit instrument and was as bright as a torch. He was a first-class power.


    "Are you Tian Yuanhui?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha ha ha... If you can change your name or sit down, I''m Tian Yuanhui. You dare to take my hunting task. You''re not timid!"


    Tian Yuanhui said, "it seems that you should be a monk with a background. However, since you took the task, you can''t blame me. Die!"


    Originally, ye Tianze thought and scolded him. It was best to let him do it first. Unexpectedly, the other party had already done it before he opened his mouth.


    He smiled coldly and was about to capture the other party, but Tian Yuanhui was extremely vigilant. When he was halfway through the attack, he suddenly felt something and said, "no, you are not a bounty hunter, but... You are... You are the task of authenticating the bounty hunter, you..."


    Countless times of danger made tianyuanhui have far more sensitivity and insight than ordinary friars. When he found something wrong, he thought for the first time that ye Tianze had hidden his accomplishments.


    T "start": 0


    After all, how can a monk in xuantianjing get a certification mission to kill him? At least, the other party must be a great power at the same level as him.


    Tianyuanhui didn''t want to run. He just wanted to open the distance again, explore the reality of Ye Tianze, and then make plans.


    But he found that when he retreated, the sense of crisis became stronger. When he reacted, he didn''t know when the other party had appeared in front of him, stretched out his hand and shook it at his neck.


    Tian Yuanhui''s face changed greatly. The other party''s hands seemed light, but they showed the power of blocking space and imprisoned his body.


    "Ho Ho"


    Almost for the first time, Tian Yuanhui turned into a giant Kun and forcibly broke through the power blockade between Ye Tianze''s palms.


    At the same time, array lines suddenly rose around Ye Tianze. Then, Tian Yuanhui roared angrily, and the terrible sound wave came from the void, completely wrapping Ye Tianze in it.


    "No matter what realm you are, you have to die here today, Tiankun array! Get up!"


    With the sound wave, the big array rises, and countless array patterns are connected and intertwined to form a killing array, trapping Ye Tianze. This is actually the array of the holy order.


    Moreover, the other party is arranged with array flags, which is obviously painstaking.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Ye Tianze sneered. In front of others, this may be an obstacle, or even a life and death crisis, but in front of him, this is Guan Gong''s big knife.


    His mind moved, and the formed patterns were broken in an instant. He didn''t even move his hands. These arrays began to collapse like sand blown by the wind.


    "Impossible, you... You are the array pattern master!" Tian Yuanhui was surprised. Now he finally understood that he had encountered a great enemy.


    At the moment when the array was broken, Tian Yuanhui made a quick decision and directly abandoned Ye Tianze. With a flash of light on his body, he fled to the distance.


    Since ye Tianze cannot be defeated, the only chance is to escape. As long as you escape this month, ye Tianze''s task will fail.


    But the escape he chose was the most dangerous way in front of Ye Tianze.


    In a flash, he came to a void in front of him. Three hundred and sixty star Xuan moved and raised his hand.


    Hearing the "bang", Ju Kun''s body was immediately slapped by Ye Tianze and photographed directly from the void.


    The whole body, like a sculpture condensed by sand, collapses.


    When he raised his hand again, the body fell into his palm, but soon there was only a layer of skin left, and ye Tianze frowned.


    "The golden cicada comes out of its shell?" Ye Tianze picked up the reward token again, found the task target guided by the reward token, and began to go away again.


    He immediately started star escape and caught up.


    Tianyuanhui no longer had the previous self-confidence. He was sure that the other party must have hidden the situation, and his strength was far beyond him.


    However, he doesn''t know who this is, but in the chaotic city, he doesn''t know every one of so many strong people.


    The cunning rabbit grottoes and tianyuanhui naturally have many footholds in this chaotic ruins.


    Just now it was not the golden cicada shelling technique, but the most unique corpse hiding technique of his Kun nationality. He lost most of his cultivation and left a corpse to confuse each other and escape.


    "Damn friar, I''m at odds with you!"


    He believed that even when the bounty task was, he could hide it from the other party for a period of time, and by that time, he would have run far away.


    In this chaotic ruins, the most terrible thing, except friars, is the hidden danger in the chaotic ruins.


    He has 10000 ways to kill this bounty hunter who hunts him.


    However, he just relaxed for less than a moment, he felt that the unique sense of crisis came again.


    "It''s impossible. How can my corpse escape disappear so quickly? What''s going on!" Tian Yuanhui''s face was ugly.


    "How dare you show off such small skills in front of me? It''s really blind your dog''s eyes!" a voice came.


    Tian Yuanhui''s face changed and found that in front of him, the bounty hunter appeared again. It was Ye Tianze.


    "Xingzu!" Tian Yuanhui''s face was not good. "Do you have to kill me?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Tianze raised the reward token in his hand.


    "Well, I''m not to blame." Tian Yuanhui suddenly howled angrily and said, "all Taoist friends, if you are willing to help me kill him, I''m willing to give all the resources I get in the ruins of chaos!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze frowned. He felt that there were several strong smells around him, all of which were powerful.

 Chapter 1819

    "Tian Yuanhui, you are also a great power. You can''t decide whether a monk in xuantianjing is after you in chaos ruins for so long. You''re not afraid of losing face when it comes out."


    "Hahaha, are you seriously injured and secretly attacked? Even if you are seriously injured and secretly attacked, you are also powerful. He is just a Xuantian realm."


    "You have to keep your word and help you settle the crisis. If you don''t take out all your resources, we''ll kill you!"


    There are three great powers, from different ethnic groups. Their breath is strong and weak, but they are all in the fifth and sixth levels of Hedao. The strongest one is the eighth level of Hedao.


    For their sarcasm, Tian Yuanhui pretended to be angry and said, "yes, I was seriously injured and almost fell when I was attacked by this boy. Don''t worry. As long as you help me solve this boy, all my resources will be given to you."


    "It''s just a Xuantian realm."


    One of them, he Dao Da Neng, raised his hand and pinched it towards Ye Tianze.


    In their opinion, no matter how strong a Xuantian realm is, it is just a Xuantian realm, which can be easily manipulated.


    Ye Tianze naturally knew what tianyuanhui was up to. When the great power waved to him, ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed it.


    "No!"


    He could feel danger. His face changed. He was trying to stop, but it was too late.


    Ye Tianze grabbed his hand, pulled it fiercely, and then threw it heavily. The great energy was immediately thrown out.


    Before they could react, they saw a flash of cold light, the long gun broke into the air, and the remaining two could feel the deep cold.


    The two monks who felt the crisis reacted, but ye Tianze''s long gun, one gun chasing the soul and one gun killing!


    The two great energy never imagined that a Xuantian realm had such terrible power. They reacted, but they were too slow.


    The spear pierced their bodies. With the outbreak of terrible power, the two powerful bodies burst apart in an instant.


    The great energy who was thrown out just reacted, and the cold light flashed, but it was a shot to break the army. Before he had time to see how the other two were doing, he was shot through his body.


    In the blink of an eye, three guns fell, and the three Da Neng were killed in succession, which stunned Tian Yuanhui, who was planning to escape with their power.


    "What power is this, you... You are not the Xuantian realm!" Tian Yuanhui was cold all over.


    With that, he was ready to run away. Ye Tianze sneered, put away his long gun, raised his hand and fell with a fist. The Bahuang fist blocked the void, and tianyuanhui could not avoid it.


    "Ba Huang Quan, you are a Terran!"


    Tian Yuanhui was also well-informed. Under this fist, he was already seriously injured and had no chance to resist, "wait, don''t kill me, i... I''m willing to work for you... I''m willing..."


    "Boom"


    One punch fell, and Tian Yuanhui''s body was smashed by one punch. Ye Tianze grabbed part of his body and put it away, ready to hand in the task.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to stay, because he found that there were several smells coming here.


    Although there are anti kill rules, he doesn''t want to delay here. After completing the task, he has become a bounty hunter. The one on the bounty list is the big head.


    However, just as he was about to escape, a golden figure flickered to him. This was a great power who combined the Tao. His handsome face was full of arrogance.


    ��QT}0��o


    He held a golden sword in his hand and was wearing a golden armor. The armor was the best spiritual weapon of the day after tomorrow, and the sword in his hand was also the best spiritual weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing ye Tianze, the friar was surprised: "Xuantian territory? Where is the friar who just fought?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He flashed and was ready to leave.


    Seeing ye Tianze, the friar ignored him. With a flash of murder in his eyes, he blocked Ye Tianze''s way with his sword. With one sword, the golden sword Qi ran through hundreds of feet and almost cut Ye Tianze in two.


    Ye Tianze turned around and glanced at him: "looking for death!"


    "Ha ha, a monk in xuantianjing dares to be here..." the monk in golden armor felt funny when he heard this sentence.


    However, before he finished, he saw a flash of stars. Ye Tianze came to him and held out his hand around his neck.


    At that moment, all yuan forces were blocked up and down his body. He didn''t even have the strength to swing his sword. The surrounding space turned into a wall.


    "How... Possible!"


    The young man looked at Ye Tianze and looked frightened, "let go... Let go of me... Otherwise... I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you all... The whole family..."


    "Hum."


    Ye Tianze had never thought of entanglement. When he heard this sentence, he raised his hand and a terrible yuan force burst into his body.


    With the sound of "boom", the monk''s body was instantly crushed by Yuan Li, and his body turned into ridicule.


    At the moment of his death, he didn''t expect that ye Tianze dared to kill him. He not only killed him, but also had such cultivation in Xuantian realm.


    After killing the monk, ye Tianze didn''t frown. He took his cave and treasures, flashed and fled to the exit.


    After a long time, dozens of hedaojing great powers rushed over, and their faces were very ugly.


    "The life lamp is out, little Lord... Little Lord has been killed!"


    "Who, who on earth dare to kill my young master? He''s tired of living!"


    "It''s over. The little Lord is dead. We''re only a step late. The little Lord was killed. Is this a trap set by someone?"


    "No matter who, if we can''t get his head, we have to be taken off by the master when we go back. If we kill the young master, he will leave the smell of life lamp on his body, which will last for half a month. Only if we kill him can we live."


    A group of great masters of the Tao grew cold in their hearts. More than a dozen of them came here to protect the little Lord and complete the task.


    But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, their little Lord was killed, and their task naturally failed.


    When ye Tianze left the ruins of chaos, he was stopped by the chaos army guarded by the outside world. If he wants to leave, he must pass the array.


    This array is to test how many treasures the friars have got in the chaotic ruins.


    The chaos army has a unique method to check whether the friars are hidden. If they are hidden by fraud, all the gains will be confiscated.


    Ye Tianze didn''t worry. He specially prepared a cave. He just put a few small things in the cave, and the rest were all in the universe.


    However, when he prepared the array, Xiao Zhong suddenly reminded him, "you can''t do this. This array is connected to the wudaotian hall and is easy to be found."


    "What, connecting the Wudao heaven hall!" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He hurriedly sent all the things he got inside to the cave, including the treasures obtained by killing friars.


    When he passed the array, the stone tablet in front of the array immediately flashed a series of numbers.


    "You need to pay one million martial arts points before you can leave. If you don''t have enough martial arts points, you can also take treasures to compensate!"


    Led by the chaos army.

 Chapter 1820

    Ye Tianze suddenly turned black, a million? If he goes in to do a task, he needs a million martial arts points. Why don''t he rob it?


    Where did he get one million Wu Xun points, the 10000 Wu Xun points for the task, from Liu Biyun.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face, the chaotic army seemed to know that he had no ready-made Wu Xun points, so he pointed to another array not far away and said, "where''s the room directly connected to the Wu Dao Tian hall? You can exchange the treasure directly into Wu Xun points. After exchange, come here to pay it, and you can leave. Next."


    Ye Tianze rushed over and entered the room. There are array patterns in the room. Just put the treasure on the array pattern and it will be taken away.


    Don''t ask Ye Tianze how to know. The lines are clearly written on them, and the handwriting is a little fuzzy.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a treasure. It was the golden sword. He was going to feed it to Hunyuan umbrella, but now it can only be exchanged.


    When the sword was put on, it showed 2 million Wu Xun points, which made Ye Tianze relieved. He simply put the armor on it. At first glance, the armor was higher, nearly 3 million contribution points.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t it happy to kill and seize treasure in the future?"


    Ye Tianze began to play a small 99 in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a top-grade rear celestial artifact. It''s so valuable. Get thousands of pieces and throw them into the Wudao heaven hall to exchange them. He''ll be rich.


    {@ first �� B y0x��


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately sorted out his income and killed five great powers this time. Except for Tian Yuanhui, who did the task, the strength of the remaining four was not weak.


    He opened the cave one by one. There were no valuable things in the front four, and their weapons were all post heaven spirit tools, which were not worth much.


    "A bunch of poor people!"


    Ye Tianze was annoyed. "No, Tian Yuanhui, they have been mixing in the chaotic ruins for so long. What resources do they have? Do they say that their resources are not in the cave? Or do they have other caves to stay in the chaotic ruins!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately felt that he had lost a lot. If so, he wouldn''t kill Tian Yuanhui and them so quickly. At least he took all the things they got and killed them again.


    Ye Tianze also simply put these caves away. Although he can''t use them, the monks in his body can be used. The monks in the wasteland can also be used.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hope for the last cave. However, when he opened it, he was foolish.


    The whole cave is resplendent and full of vitality. As soon as he entered, a voice came and said, "young master is back, young master, hurry..."


    Closely following, two women with exposed clothes and attractive figure came out, with a charming face, which made Ye Tianze tremble in his heart.


    "Ah... Who are you? How dare you break into my childe''s cave!" the two beautiful women just looked charming. When they saw Ye Tianze, they immediately killed and stabbed with their swords.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and the two women were stopped. He calmed down and looked at the cave. He found that the cave had everything.


    "Fairy tea... Fairy fruit, dragon blood wine... Zizi, really enjoy these resources... I go, there are so many pills!"


    Ye Tianze opened the forbidden pill room and found that it was full of bottles and cans.


    But when he looked carefully, his face turned black. This pill is the kind used by men. What Longyang pill, what Tianyu pill, what Qingtian pill


    As soon as I saw the name, I knew there was a secret in the pill. Ye Tianze immediately lost interest. It must have been used on the two beautiful women just now.


    Although Ye Tianze is also a man, he has enough determination. No matter how beautiful a woman is, if he doesn''t like it, he won''t have other ideas.


    "This guy should be a character. These pills are not pills to enhance yuan power!" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    He looked at it carefully. Except for the two beautiful women, he took all the things in the cave away.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly found something wrong. I checked carefully in the cave and found the existence of hidden prohibition.


    He carefully broke the ban. He saw a picture in the ban, which said "learn from things"!


    Although there are prohibitions on the characters, it can not hide the edge and vastness contained in the characters, as if there is heaven and earth in these four characters.


    As soon as ye Tianze saw these four words, he was attracted, not only the meaning contained in the words, but also the hidden artistic conception in the words.


    This gave him a feeling of seeing the painting of the Lord on the other side, which was still familiar.


    "The sword word of the great sage of Confucianism!"


    Xiao Zhong''s voice came and said, "it''s the same as what you got before."


    "You said the magic machine array, the rag that disappeared into the universe in my body?" Ye Tianze thought of the rag, "what sword word?"


    "The brush is like a sword, and the brushwork has a deep meaning of sword. Only the great sage of Confucianism can write sword characters. This is a kind of calligraphy."


    Xiao Zhong said, "Just like the six character mantra, it can only be read with a strong Buddhist cultivation. It is a kind of Dharma in itself. Confucian friars take reason as their sword and ceremony as their sword. Their Tao is both reason and ceremony! And this sword calligraphy can''t be written by the great sage of Confucianism. I don''t know which great sage you can get this calligraphy. It seems that you have a affinity with Confucianism. It''s a matter of learning from things It is the supreme principle of Confucianism. "


    "So, I have fate with Taoism and Buddhism. Otherwise, how can I have the array pattern of harmony of Buddhism and Taoism in my body?"


    Ye Tianze immediately accepted the word and was ready to have a good understanding when he was free.


    Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism are all ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    After leaving the cave, ye Tianze simply discarded the cave. The two women inside were neither released nor killed. They had to be discarded.


    "This guy has got the sword book of the great sage of Confucianism. He doesn''t even have the strength to raise female slaves in the cave. It''s really blind."


    After ye Tianze left, he immediately paid the one million Wu Xun points and immediately boarded the flying boat to chaos city.


    Not long after he left, the group of 16 great powers came out of the ruins of chaos.


    They soon found Ye Tianze''s abandoned cave and got the two female slaves out. When they asked carefully, they almost blew up.


    As soon as the leader Da Neng raised his hand, he erased the two female slaves and said, "I even took the sword book. If the master knows it, I''m afraid..."


    The strong people present were cold in their hearts. They knew very well what they were doing. They still had a chance to live if they couldn''t catch Ye Tianze back. If they couldn''t, they would die.


    "After asking, he went to chaos city and couldn''t run away!" said a powerful man.


    "The city of chaos is the territory of the Lord of chaos. It seems that we should rely on the power of the Lord of chaos. Otherwise, it''s inappropriate to take people on his territory at will. In addition, quickly find out the identity of that person. I want to know all his details!"


    The head of the great power ordered.


    Then, the rest of Da Neng immediately dispersed, and only two followed him to chaos city.


    A few days later, ye Tianze came to the chaos city. He immediately went to the bounty hall and handed in the task. Not surprisingly, after handing in the task, he immediately advanced to be a spirit level bounty hunter and received a reward of 100000 Wu Xun points.


    But he looked at the nameplate and found that there were nearly 500 million Wu Xun points in his nameplate, which startled Ye Tianze.


    "Strange, where did you get 500 million Wu Xun points?" Ye Tianze thought by touching his chin.


    Soon, he thought of the golden armor young man who was killed by him and the sword book of the Confucian school, "isn''t this guy a friar of the Confucian school?"

 Chapter 1821

    There are counter killing rules. When the friar shoots at him and ye Tianze kills him, all his martial arts points will be transferred to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze determined that most of the 500 million Wu Xun points came from the golden armor youth.


    "Killing this guy won''t cause any big trouble!" Ye Tianze was alert.


    He immediately asked Xiao Zhong, where he learned that there was a thing called the life lamp. Once he died, the life lamp went out.


    The life lamp will lock the soul of the murderer and wrap the breath of the life soul. This will last for more than half a month, or even a month or more.


    "How to remove the soul of life lamp?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If the lamp cover is there, you can erase it directly. After all, it is the ancestor of all civilized lamps in this chaotic world. Without it, it will be difficult and can''t be removed at all, but it can be covered up."


    Xiao Zhong said, "the method is also simple. Directly use the of death to cover up the breath of the soul of life."


    Upon hearing this, ye Tianze immediately left the bounty hall and came to the inn in the city. Liu Biyun was waiting here. Seeing ye Tianze coming back, she immediately led Ye Tianze into the room.


    "Is there any new news?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Nothing new. However, your achievements in Kaiyang city have reached chaos city. If you enter the Colosseum again, you have to be careful."


    Liu Biyun reminded.


    "Well, it looks like a different name. The Colosseum must go, but we have to go last!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Then, he asked Liu Biyun to leave and arranged layers of arrays. Although there were no priests here, he was very careful to use the power of death.


    It''s not difficult to cover up the breath of life soul. When ye Tianze urged the power of death, the breath on his body that he couldn''t even notice was immediately sensed after the power of death appeared. He urged the power of death to cover up the breath of life soul, which was a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know that he had just covered up the breath of the soul of life, and the three Taoist monks who followed him had an induction.


    "How is it possible that the breath of the soul of life has disappeared!" led by Da Neng, took out a lamp. The light guided by the lamp has lost its target.


    The two great powers around them were also nervous. They looked carefully and found that the life lamp had no guidance.


    No matter how they urged, there was no response, although they knew that the murderer was in this chaotic city.


    However, such a big chaotic city has no goal. How difficult is it to find a monk?


    The three great powers became nervous, which was related to their lives. After a moment of silence, the leader said, "it seems that we can only find the Lord of chaos, and only he can help us find it. In the face of the Lord, he should be able to do it!"


    In the room of the inn, ye Tianze, who covered his breath, didn''t know there was such a thing.


    He left the Inn and returned to the bounty hall. He glanced and found that most of the spirit level mission targets on the bounty list were hundreds of thousands of martial arts points, and the highest was only one million martial arts points.


    He didn''t worry. He took all the spiritual tasks he could take. According to the rules, he can take a total of 100 tasks now.


    Ye Tianze calculated by himself. If all of them are completed, he can earn nearly 60 million Wu Xun points. If he gets the other party''s Wu Xun points under the counter killing rules, he can earn at least 100 million Wu Xun points.


    This task is naturally not difficult for ye Tianze. In less than half a month, he completed all the 100 tasks in his hand and handed them in.


    It''s much better than he expected. He got 110 million martial arts points this time. Counting the nearly 500 million people who killed the friar in gold armor, he now has more than 600 million martial arts points.


    But he knew that if he wanted to break through the Xuantian realm and open 720 star Xuan, it was far from enough. It was far from his goal of 10 billion martial points.


    g=M0C%


    In the next few months, ye Tianze crazily took over the tasks. He took over thousands of spiritual tasks.


    At first, no friar found something wrong, but over time, there were fewer and fewer spirit level tasks on the reward list, and then someone found something wrong.


    When ye Tianze returned to the bounty hall again, there were many voices of discussion here.


    "Who is this Wutian? He hunted and killed 1860 monks in three months!"


    "Terror, don''t you have his information? It''s so crazy that I''m not afraid to go against the list. Those friars unite to deal with him?"


    "This must be a great power. I''m afraid I''m crazy about Wu Xun. I took all the tasks and grabbed food with spirit level bounty hunters!"


    Hearing these comments, ye Tianze didn''t care, but left a heart. The man called Wutian is naturally him.


    When becoming a bounty hunter, you can change your name. Ye Tianze directly changed his name to Wutian.


    In these three months, ye Tianze killed 1860 monks and received nearly 2 billion martial arts points.


    There were few spiritual level tasks that he could see. He did all the reward tasks of 500000 to 1 million.


    So now there are only less than 500000 tasks left on the bounty list, which makes the spirit level hunters in the bounty hall complain.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care what they thought, so he immediately chose advanced tasks.


    If you want to advance, you must kill 100 monks of the same level, and they are all selected targets in the Wudao heaven hall.


    Ye Tianze soon got a list. Before others do reward tasks, they will first obtain intelligence, know the strength of their opponents, and then further respond.


    But he was different. He got the list and only needed to know the location of the other party according to the reward token.


    But he didn''t know that it was a trap. However, the friars on the reverse killing list carefully arranged a trap for him to drill into.


    Unfortunately, the prey is not ye Tianze. Groups of anti killing friars have become the cattle and sheep that ye Tianze hunts.


    In this war, no friar escaped. Ye Tianze killed dozens of friars who jointly wanted to kill him, and marched into the camp of prefecture level hunters with his head held high.


    When he entered the prefecture level hunter, the bounty hall finally stopped a lot.


    "I finally died. It''s retribution to rob us of food!"


    No one sympathizes with Ye Tianze. They all think that ye Tianze angered the friars on the counter killing list and was ambushed.


    Because there have been such things before. The final result is naturally that ye Tianze was killed by the friars on the reverse killing list, but no one thinks that ye Tianze has advanced to the prefecture level.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care how the strong outside world thought. He began to take over the task on the prefecture level anti killing list. The reward for the prefecture level anti killing list was high.


    Almost all of them were 1 million to 5 million bounties. Ye Tianze chose 100 tasks. This time, he almost refused anyone.


    Three months later, the bounty hall was boiling again, because they found that Wutian''s name entered the prefecture level Hunter list from the spirit level Hunter list.


    The reason why I didn''t find it for the first time is that there are only 10000 monks in each level of the hunter list.


    When ye Tianze just entered the list of prefecture level hunters, he ranked behind 100000 with his achievements. Naturally, no one found it.


    But after three months of hunting, ye Tianze killed more than 2000 monks and finally entered 10000.


    Although it was only 10000, his name was very dazzling, especially for those spirit level hunters.


    Because in these three months, there were very few tasks of more than 500000 on the spirit level list. As soon as they were released, they were robbed and done immediately.


    They can only pick up those under 500000, but I think they resent Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 1822

    However, although Ye Tianze entered the 10000th place in the prefecture level Hunter list so quickly, he is only a little famous in the prefecture level Hunter list.


    This list of hunters doesn''t look at the realm, but most of them are in line with the Tao realm, especially those who enter less than 10000 are almost powerful.


    However, because of the unique rules of bounty hunters and their own strength, not much information was revealed.


    But everyone knows that the 10000 hunters on the list are really strong. After all, the hunting number behind each name is enough to prove everything.


    Ye Tianze quickly made the list, not because of the number of hunters he hunted. Compared with those old bounty hunters in Bangshan, he is not as good as a horse in number.


    He can be so fast on the list because he hunts and kills against the list, which is famous.


    Therefore, he was able to enter 10000 so quickly, and this ranking was not determined by the Lord of chaos, but by the Wudao Temple of heaven.


    However, even entering 10000 does not mean that ye Tianze is powerful, because there are nearly 10000 bounty hunters in front of him.


    First j engine &0h��


    As a result, ye Tianze is not only complaining in the spirit level Hunter circle, but also famous.


    But in the circle of prefecture level bounty hunters, he is only an entry-level hunter. He is only famous for his fast speed.


    "The edge will be exposed, and there will be great disaster!"


    After knowing Ye Tianze''s name, some prefecture level bounty hunters got such an evaluation, which is also pertinent. After all, they have seen bounty hunters who rise like Ye Tianze and disappear like comets.


    Ye Tianze just set off a small spray on the edge of the stagnant water of the prefecture level hunter.


    In the past, ye Tianze kept doing the task, and the Wu Xun points he had accumulated were close to 6 billion.


    He is either hunting or on the way to hunting every day, but his will remains sober.


    Ye Tianze hardly suppressed his strength in fighting with these mission targets, but he did not use Hunyuan umbrella and huntian battle body.


    But he has a characteristic, that is, when he meets the target, he never takes the first shot, and his cultivation in Xuantian realm will surprise the other party every time he meets the target. With his mindless sarcasm, he will kill him.


    Of course, every time he killed the other party and got a reward, he also included the other party''s Wu Xun points into his nameplate.


    So, after another three months, the bounty hall suddenly became restless. The prefecture level bounty hunters suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer tasks to offer rewards.


    Especially those tasks with high reward were won almost as soon as they appeared, and they completed the task quickly.


    The matter caused a stir, and soon a careful hunter found the clue.


    "This is boundless... Three months ago, it was still... It was still more than 9900. How now... How now, it was within 1000!"


    I didn''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Wu Tian''s name suddenly entered 872. In three months, he boasted thousands of people, leaving the old bounty hunters on the prefecture level Hunter list without even a shadow.


    This news soon caused a sensation in the city. Although it was a task released by Wudao tiandian, it was only a task within the scope of chaos City, and there was no task elsewhere.


    "His completion rate has almost reached 99%, that is to say... He rarely misses, and the murderers he kills are not weak!"


    After careful comparison, it was found that the number of Ye Tianze killed was still very small, less than 4000.


    However, his ranking promotion speed is far faster than that of other bounty hunters. There is only one possibility, that is, ye Tianze chooses difficult tasks.


    However, this only caused a sensation in the prefecture level Hunter circle. Ye Tianze''s fame began to grow, but it doesn''t mean that the whole chaotic city will pay attention to him.


    But with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer tasks, but it is true, especially those tasks with high rewards. For a time, the prefecture level Hunter circle, as before, began to complain.


    However, compared with the counter killing list next door, the friars on the prefecture level Hunter list only have complaints.


    The monks on the prefecture level anti killing list began to panic, because the monks on the anti killing list were the targets of hunters.


    In the past few months, countless familiar names have been lost in the whole anti killing list, and many of those names were once famous, and almost no hunters of the same level dare to provoke.


    But now, these names are quickly replaced by new names. The bright red reward behind the name is also replaced by another color reward, which is tasteless.


    "This guy won''t... Won''t stay on the prefecture level Hunter list all the time. If so, how will we mix in the future!"


    The prefecture level hunters finally panicked.


    "Where did this Wutian come from? Do you want to join hands to make him!"


    "However, without his intelligence, his success rate reached 99%. The only intelligence he got said that he was xuantianjing. How could it be?"


    "At least it has to be Hedao power, and it''s a power that has been hidden for a long time. I haven''t heard the name of Wutian before. It''s not on the Colosseum or martial arts list!"


    These comments are from the murderers on the counter killing list, but they are full of anxiety and fear. No friar wants to meet such a mysterious hunter.


    Three months later, the monks on the anti killing list changed one after another. Finally, after the monks who filled in fell below one million, Wutian suddenly disappeared.


    This made the two list monks at the prefecture level breathe a sigh of relief. The monks on the reverse killing list finally didn''t have to spend it in uneasiness.


    The hunters on the hunting list can finally receive some tasks with a reward higher than one million.


    Some friars think that Wutian was killed by the friars on the anti killing list, and some friars think that Wutian was killed by hunting.


    After all, although he is a hunter now, he also has a name on the hunting list, and he is on the sky level list, with a reward of 30 million.


    The bounty hall was silent for a long time. One day a month later, it was broken again. When a friar was checking the list of sky level hunters, he was surprised to find that the name of Wutian appeared again.


    Ranked 9651, it came out overnight without any trace, which means that Wutian has just handed in the task.


    "He has entered the heaven level list, and... Moreover, he has reached less than 10000, that is to say, in this month, he has completed the promotion task, and... And killed many murderers on the heaven level reverse killing list?"


    This answer is not what the two rank friars want to hear.


    Although it is a two-level list of heaven, the recent time of the golden palace is all about the deeds of Wutian. They can''t do it if they don''t want to know.


    And he reached 10000, almost the same as the previous list, if rehearsed according to the previous script.


    So, will the monks on the heaven level anti killing list be replaced with a batch of new names like the prefecture level anti killing list?


    "Hehe, I really think the friars on the heaven level anti killing list are so easy to kill. Come on, I''m waiting for you. If I leave the chaotic city for half a step, I will be killed by the law of chaos!"


    A monk on the counter killing list threatened.


    A day later, a friar looked around and found that his name had been removed from the reverse killing list, but his name did not appear on the saint level reverse killing list.


    This brought the whole heaven level two lists, especially the monks on the counter killing list, incomparable fear. Obviously, the monk''s words were heard by heaven.


    Wutian immediately took the task and killed the friar, which is not only self-confidence in his own strength, but also contempt for them!

 Chapter 1823

    The next thing is as like as two peas in the two list of the prefecture level. The intermediate task of the day hunting list was quickly swept away.


    Followed by high-level tasks, which were swept away in less than two months.


    According to the rules, the tasks on the spirit level list are 100000 to 1 million Wu Xun points, and the tasks on the prefecture level list are 1 million to 5 million.


    It''s different on the heaven level list. It''s 5 million to 10 million. The monks on the heaven level reverse killing list have remained unchanged for decades.


    But in the past two months, the list of sky level anti killing has turned to the sky. Familiar names have disappeared and new names have been replaced.


    For these replaced names, the bounty broke the bottom line, and there were less than five million bounties.


    The whole reward hall is full of complaints, but there is nothing to do. After all, Wutian is a task completed with strength, not cheating.


    The changes on the list of heaven level counter killing made the name of Wutian famous. Not only the major martial arts Dojo but also the major forces in the city knew it.


    They began to track down the whereabouts of the boundless man and wanted to know who he was. According to his number of killings, I''m afraid the Wu Xun points accumulated on him have exceeded 10 billion.


    Ten billion!


    This is not accumulated over time. Ye Tianze broke the ten billion Wu Xun points. It''s just that in less than a year, he slaughtered the spirit level anti killing list and the prefecture level anti killing list. Now he slaughtered the sky level anti killing list.


    Such achievements, if there is no strong strength support, it will be hell!


    Although it is said that there are monks who work together to complete tasks, and even forces who work together to complete tasks, this is obviously not boundless.


    It is impossible to complete the task jointly without leaving a trace, and the only intelligence the friar Wutian has now is his realm.


    He is just a monk in Xuantian realm!


    Xuantian realm? No one believes it at all. After all, when you reach the heaven level, you are basically powerful. If you enter the heaven level, you can''t enter less than 10000.


    However, Wutian is against the sky. He directly slaughtered the sky level anti killing list. Within 1000 on the anti killing list, he can hardly see several familiar names.


    The mission goal of less than five million contributions can be found everywhere.


    However, they have been tracking down for a long time, but they can''t find Wutian''s identity, because his task completion rate has almost reached 99%.


    In other words, he killed all those who set him up, and there was almost no living target for his mission.


    /J0


    Some people even suspect that the only mission target who escaped from Wutian was deliberately released by Wutian. The purpose is to mislead the friars in chaos city and tell them that Wutian is just a friar in Xuantian territory.


    Just when the bounty hall was full of complaints, Wutian''s name suddenly disappeared from the heaven level anti killing list.


    But neither the bounty hunter nor the murderer was happy, and naturally they were not excited, because they all knew that there were two possibilities of disappearance.


    Either he was slaughtered, and another possibility is that he completed the task of an advanced Saint level bounty hunter and became a saint level bounty hunter.


    The reason why there is no his name on the holy list is that the friars do not know that Wutian is still beyond 10000.


    In an inn in chaos city.


    Liu Biyun lit incense for ye Tianze and prepared a futon, so he sat down and protected the Dharma for him.


    During this time, there was a lot of noise in the city. The bounty hall went against the killing list, and the third list was slaughtered. All friars wanted to know who that Wutian was.


    However, in the whole chaotic city, only one person knew his true identity. Yes, it was the young man in front of her who looked harmless to people and animals.


    "Is there any useful news in the city?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "You''d better rest for a while. Now the major forces in the city are investigating your identity. The strength of the friars on the heaven level anti killing list is not the same as that on the saint level anti killing list."


    Liu Biyun said, "as far as I know, a few of the monks on the saint level counter killing list have joined forces and are ready to encircle and suppress adults."


    "Encirclement and suppression?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "from the prefecture level, the encirclement and suppression I have experienced is not once. Just ask them to encircle. I just want to earn my contribution."


    "But my Lord, I have earned 10 billion martial arts points, which is enough for adults to cultivate." Liu Biyun said, "if your identity is exposed and it will attract the attention of chaos mansion at that time, it will be bad. Chaos mansion will only kill adults and will not attract adults."


    "Have you attracted the attention of the Lord of chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "That won''t happen."


    Liu Biyun said, "the Lord of chaos is so strong that he can''t pay attention to the changes of a bounty hall. Unless adults become divine hunters, it''s still possible, but even so, the identity of adults can''t be exposed."


    "What are you afraid of? How many monks are my opponents in the chaotic city with my strength?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Return to the ruins... Your strength cannot be suppressed unless you return to the ruins."


    Liu Biyun said, "however, the twelve heavenly kings and the eight King Kong all belong to the ruins. This is the strength of the chaos mansion. They are the eyes of the Lord of chaos."


    "Moreover, I don''t know how many forces have been offended by the adults who slaughtered the three lists. The reason why no one dared to move these monks on the counter killing list is naturally because of their strength, but there is another reason. Most of them have a deep background."


    Liu Biyun said, "I don''t know how many forces have been offended by my Lord who slaughtered the three lists. If I hadn''t been careful, I wouldn''t have missed it. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''ve been torn to pieces by these forces?" Ye Tianze smiled. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If I''m found, you can leave. As long as you don''t betray me, wherever you go."


    "What did you say? Since I swear to be an adult slave, I will be loyal to the oath." Liu Biyun said.


    "Knowing your loyalty, you stay here and continue to inquire about the news. I''m going to Wudao tiandian," said Ye Tianze.


    Liu Biyun nodded, watched Ye Tianze leave and said, "he doesn''t really want to challenge the Lord of chaos and become a new Lord of chaos!"


    If it had been before, Liu Biyun must have thought Ye Tianze was dreaming, but now it is different. She has seen Ye Tianze kill Goldman Sachs.


    Although Goldman Sachs is only the power of Kaiyang government, its strength is not weak even in chaotic government.


    Now, ye Tianze has accumulated nearly 10 billion martial arts points even slaughtering the third list. If he digests all these martial arts points


    Like a snowball, ye Tianze''s strength will only roll bigger and bigger with the accumulation of resources. In the end, he is afraid that he is really qualified to fight the Lord of chaos.


    "If he becomes the Lord of chaos, the land of chaos will change its name, and he is still the son of the temple of divine patterns!"


    Liu Biyun was a little excited. "At that time, I will be the first hero around him, and my fate will no longer stop at... An elder of the Colosseum, and I will become the right arm of the Lord of chaos!"


    This is why Liu Biyun chose not to leave. Before, she could see the dome of her destiny, but by Ye Tianze''s side, she felt she had unlimited possibilities.


    Standing on the giant, you can naturally see the height of the giant.

 Chapter 1824

    Ye Tianze stirred up the chaos City, but no one knew. At the moment, he had entered the wudaotian hall and began to exchange pills.


    In fact, ye Tianze earned more than 10 billion martial points. He even slaughtered three lists and nearly 10000 murderers he hunted.


    The Wu Xun points obtained have reached 11 billion, which naturally includes those obtained by counter killing.


    Although most friars will exchange resources and turn them into strength immediately after they get Wu Xun points, there are still some friars who have no time to exchange.


    "Tiangang 36 and Disha 72. I have opened 360 Star Xuan in Xuandi territory and entered Xuantian territory. This Xuantian realm must open up at least 720 star Xuan before it can be completed!"


    Ye Tianze knew that the later he was, the more resources he needed. Although his cultivation was the same as that of ordinary monks.


    But the difference is that his is the Zhou Tian universe, and ordinary monks evolve their own universe step by step. Naturally, the number of xingxuan can not catch up with him.


    "Monk Ye Wuwei, what resources do you want to exchange?" the figure of Xinglong appeared again.


    This time, when ye Tianze saw Xinglong, without the previous vigilance, he immediately chose the pill to develop xingxuan.


    According to Ye Tianze''s cultivation at the moment, Xinglong recommended 100 kinds of pills to him again. The price of these 100 pills was extremely expensive, which was ten times higher than the Juxing pill he had taken before.


    Each kind of pill is ten million and one. There is no restriction on exchange. Behind each pill, there is an introduction to the characteristics of pills.


    But ye Tianze can hardly refuse, because these pills are the most suitable for him. His strength is so strong not only because he has the universe, but also because the resources he spends in cultivation are ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary monks.


    Let alone ten million pills, one hundred thousand pills are unimaginable to monks outside.


    Many monks, I''m afraid, can''t afford such pills all their life. Although Ye Tianze has 10 billion martial arts points, he can have 10 million and one, which really makes him feel a pang in the bottom of his heart.


    It took him nearly a year to accumulate Wu Xun points. Although he said he didn''t take any risk and it was easy to kill each other, it took him a year at least.


    But he didn''t hesitate to exchange it. This time he chose ten pills without any reservation.


    Each kind of pill was exchanged for 100 pills, and a total of 1000 pills were exchanged.


    Finally, there are 11 billion martial arts points, and in the blink of an eye, there are only less than 1 billion martial arts points, which is unimaginable for external monks, even for monks at the level of the Lord of chaos.


    For the remaining one billion Wu Xun points, ye Tianze chose to exchange ten million one hour Dongfu to cooperate with his cultivation.


    After a while, ye Tianze entered the cave. Previously, he exchanged the cave for one hundred and one thousand hours in Kaiyang city.


    At that time, he was the Ninth level of Xuandi, and the star Xuan opened up was less than half of what it is now.


    But when he entered the cave, he was shocked by the chaotic vitality of the cave, which was almost condensed into liquid.


    His whole body was wrapped in liquid chaotic vitality, and the purity of these vitality was ten times higher than before.


    Ye Tianze began to absorb the muddy formula, and the universe began to rain with vitality. The stars, sun and moon in xingxuan were moistened by this vitality.


    In particular, the monks in the inner universe break through one after another under the support of this huge vitality. They can not only cultivate with the power of the inner universe, but also cultivate with the help of this mixed vitality.


    Ye Tianze did not care about them, because the monks in the universe absorbed only a small part of these vitality.


    He took 90% himself, and this 90% gave him a sign of opening up the 361st xingxuan.


    Instead of using the pill, he used this energy to open up xingxuan, because he knew that using the pill now would waste 10 million hours of energy.


    You know, his remaining one billion martial arts points are only enough for him to practice here for 100 hours.


    When this abundant vitality entered xingxuan and restored his original strength, he immediately entered the universe. In those hidden areas, the 361st xingxuan soon took shape.


    But it took him nearly an hour.


    Open up a xingxuan every hour. If you say it, no one will believe it, but ye Tianze thinks it''s too slow.


    Finally, he decided to use vitality to assist the pill, so the breakthrough came faster.


    When the first pill was taken, the 362nd xingxuan opened up in half an hour. The residual power of the pill immediately poured into the 363rd xingxuan.


    However, ye Tianze also found that the previous 360 Star Xuans were a whole, while the newly opened star Xuans only surrounded the 360 Star Xuans.


    "It seems that we must open up 720 star Xuan before we can become a whole!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "it seems that my judgment is good. The 360 in front are Tiangang and the one behind is Disha!"


    When he called Xinxing Xuan''s power, he found that he was not connected with Tiangang xingxuan in front of him as a whole, or even completely independent of Tiangang xingxuan.


    This made Ye Tianze jump at the bottom of his heart. While opening up xingxuan, he thought, "isn''t it... It''s not a total of 720, but... We need to open up 720 again? If so..."


    If this is the case, ye Tianze knows that his 10 billion Wu Xun points are definitely not enough. I''m afraid it will have to be multiplied several times, or even ten times, before it is possible to open up 720 xingxuan, break through the Xuantian and enter the realm of harmony.


    Although the difficulties are more than ten times higher than before, ye Tianze also knows that if so, when he breaks through the realm of harmony, he may even hang the Lord of chaos.


    After all, most monks wish they had more star Xuan. The more star Xuan, the higher their talent.


    Talent, at Ye Tianze''s level, is naturally the higher the better. It''s an unreachable dome.


    With the passage of time, the local Sha Xing Xuan opened up one by one. Ye Tianze found that the Tiangang Xing Xuan of the main star Xuan had formed an isolation zone from the di Sha Xing Xuan.


    However, although it is isolated, ye Tianze also found that Disha xingxuan still focuses on Tiangang xingxuan, forming a huge vortex of the universe, which is still a whole in essence.


    But up to now, even ye Tianze doesn''t know what will happen to the universe in his body after Tiangang and Disha are all opened.


    Even Xiao Zhong has never seen such a spectacle, but what Xiao Zhong knows is that with Ye Tianze''s current situation, if he continues to practice, his strength will reach a point that makes him feel scared at his peak.


    Ya0


    For the first time, Xiao Zhong felt that ye Tianze really had the potential to compete with the Lord on the other side.


    Of course, potential is still just potential. If ye Tianze''s identity is exposed, he can be erased by a patrolling angel without the Lord on the other side.


    But the whole chaotic world has such potential. Xiao Zhong only sees one, that is, ye Tianze, Buddha and Taoist masters, not even the great sage of Confucianism. Not even the great sage of Confucianism.

 Chapter 1825

    Ye Tianze knew it was very difficult to open 720 Disha xingxuan, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    In Wudao tiandian, he spent 100 hours and 1000 pills to develop xingxuan, only 220 Tiangang xingxuan were developed.


    The distance is 720, which is still 500 xingxuan short.


    He calculated carefully. If things go on like this, it will become more and more difficult. I''m afraid he will have to pay at least 50 billion martial points, which is still the most conservative estimate.


    "50 billion!"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "such a huge amount of Wu Xun points, I''m afraid we have to sit in the position of the Lord of chaos and collect taxes!"


    He worked hard to earn 10 billion. It''s hard to earn another 50 billion.


    After all, he has slaughtered three lists. If his identity is exposed, some people know that he is just Xuantian realm. It is estimated that no one will take the initiative to provoke him.


    Now there is only one Saint level and one God level left.


    "God level can''t move. Although God level rewards are billions of rewards, the risk is also huge!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "once you reach the God level, I''m afraid it will lead to the idea of the Lord of chaos."


    The eight vajras and the twelve heavenly kings all return to the ruins, but they are only servants of the Lord of chaos. Needless to say, the strength of the Lord of chaos must surpass the other eight lords, or even crush the eight Lords.


    Ye Tianze''s strength now is enough to defeat the LORD with all his strength, but what if the Lord is only the level of the eight King Kong and the twelve heavenly kings?


    "If you kill the saint level list, you can earn at least 10 billion. After all, the rewards of the saint level list are 10 million to 100 million martial points!"


    After leaving wudaotian hall, ye Tianze immediately returned to the inn.


    Liu Biyun was surprised when he saw him coming back and said, "Sir, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you go to exchange resources? Didn''t you practice in Wudao tiandian?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I''ve been inside for a hundred hours."


    "A hundred hours!"


    Liu Biyun couldn''t believe it, but she soon thought of something. She covered her mouth and said, "Sir, you... You won''t go to the cave for 10 million hours to practice!"


    "Why, what''s special about this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    �� 0 on section H "��" of the latest chapter p ''


    "This..." Liu Biyun looked at him like a monster and said, "it''s only in the Guixu territory that you can enter the cultivation. It''s said that the vitality in it and the great power in the Tao territory can''t bear it. However, the time in it is different from that in the outside world. You''ve been in for a hundred hours, and the outside world has only passed an hour!"


    "I see. It can change the flow rate of time!"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t see through the Wudao Temple more and more. He couldn''t help thinking of the legend when the place of chaos was born.


    At that time, the patrolling angel came here, but finally returned seriously. Since then, the land of chaos has been shaped. So many civilizations in the heavens and the world have come in and finally quit. Why on earth?


    Didn''t they find the existence of Wudao temple?


    "It''s impossible. They must know the existence of Wudao tiandian, but why don''t they take it away, or... They can''t take it away at all!"


    Ye Tianze was excited at the bottom of his heart, but he was also very nervous.


    Because he found that the wudaotian temple, which built the muddy heaven land system, was unfathomable. Moreover, the things exchanged in the wudaotian temple were real, and even the little clock couldn''t find anything wrong. But did the wudaotian temple have the ability to create things in vain?


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand, but what he was excited about was that as long as there were Wu Xun points, he could exchange anything he wanted.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to run around looking for resources. He just needs to accumulate enough martial arts points to continuously improve himself.


    "Since there is this Wudao heaven hall, why does the Shenwen hall and danmen exist?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something.


    The existence of Shenwen hall and danmen is a little chicken ribs. If Wudao tiandian can exchange any treasures and pills you want.


    There is no need for the temple of divine pattern and danmen to exist.


    "You think too much." Xiao Zhong suddenly said, "even if there is the Wudao heaven hall, the Shenwen hall and danmen are not chicken ribs at all."


    "Why?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "It''s simple. The things in Wudao tiandian are expensive. Not everyone is like you. You can use 10 million one hour spirit room, and not everyone is like you. You can use 10 million one pill."


    Xiao Zhong said, "the existence of danmen and Shenwen hall can feed a large number of monks. Moreover, in the land of chaos, there are not only chaotic homes, but also countless other homes. Don''t the monks in those places need to practice?"


    "With this development, the chaotic home of Wudao tiandian will become more and more powerful, surpass other homes as a whole, and get farther and farther!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If what I expected is good, this artifact is still growing."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I just don''t know whether it is the birth of chaos or the existence of other reasons, but if it grows to the peak, I''m afraid... Even I can''t match it. If you exchange one hundred and one thousand pills before, I can''t copy them, let alone ten million one."


    Ye Tianze naturally tried to make Xiaozhong copy, but Xiaozhong couldn''t copy it. At that time, ye Tianze was vigilant.


    "Still growing!"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "what the hell is this?"


    "In the chaotic world, a monster is born in an era. This Wudao tiandian may be the strongest monster in so many eras."


    Xiao Zhong said, "however, as long as there is the Lord on the other side, it can suppress even the demon."


    "If you say so, I should be an ally with it!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but it depends on whether you are qualified to be an ally of others." Xiao Zhong said, "don''t be swallowed by others at that time. Don''t know yourself. What if they raise you as a pig?"


    "Less crow mouth."


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    After explaining Liu Biyun, ye Tianze left the Inn and went to wudaotian hall to take a hundred tasks.


    He is short of martial arts points now, so he even takes the lowest level tasks, but the holy level tasks, even the lowest prey, are all 10 million martial arts points.


    Because he slaughtered the list, many of the monks on the list left the chaotic city.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little worried. If they leave the chaotic city states, this task will fail and become the task of other city states.


    This is also the most unique part of the reward list.


    The monks on the saint level anti killing list are much stronger than those on the heaven level anti killing list. Ye Tianze has encountered a lot of trouble.


    But now his strength has stood at the top of the chaos. It is not a problem to clean up such a few miscellaneous fish.


    In less than half a month, ye Tianze completed 99 of the tasks in his hand. He was only the last to hand in the job.


    "HMM... Yi Xiaohu?" Ye Tianze felt a little strange.


    It was not the first time he had tracked the friar, but every time he tracked the friar, the friar soon disappeared.


    Don''t want to waste time, ye Tianze left him to the end.


    At the moment, the situation that disappeared immediately after being tracked appeared again.

 Chapter 1826

    Ye Tianze holds the token. Once the reward task is opened, the other party will notice, which is inevitable.


    He hunted nearly tens of thousands of prey and met all kinds of wonderful flowers, but this was the first time he met.


    "He can''t know that I''m boundless. After all, I cut my prey and basically left no trace. Even the one I deliberately let go is just to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, "that is to say, is this guy deliberately avoiding me? At least he is also a monk on the saint level reverse killing list. Why should he deliberately avoid me? Or is he too cautious and unwilling to fight with me."


    Ye Tianze is a little difficult. If he can''t find the monk, his task will fail. He will not only get a reward, but also be fined.


    Moreover, in half a month, he will not be able to receive other reward tasks, which is the biggest disadvantage of receiving 100 tasks together.


    Just as he was about to leave and wanted to hand in the task, he suddenly had an idea: "the other party must be nearby. It should be some special way to cover up the feeling of the bounty token. Yes, it must be like this. Just like I covered up the breath of the soul before."


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze immediately searched around. This area does not belong to the core of the chaotic city, or even the suburbs of the outer city.


    The buildings are very sparse, but there are many monks coming and going. He looked for it for a day and found no trace.


    But he is not ready to give up. He is short of this last task. If he fails, he will not be able to take over the task for half a month, which is unacceptable to him.


    However, he found it in the middle of the night. Suddenly, the light of the reward token appeared again, but the direction of guidance was not in this area.


    Ye Tianze immediately followed this direction and chased the past. Even if it was a trap, he must pass.


    But when he got to that area, he found that the smell of tracking disappeared again, but now he made up his mind to find this guy.


    In this way, it kept appearing and disappearing. It lasted three days, and ye Tianze''s anger was aroused.


    When he followed up again, he suddenly found something wrong. It was a desolate suburb, with almost no buildings around, an open area.


    From a distance, he saw the friar he was tracking. The friar had his back to him. He was thin, his clothes moved in the wind and his long hair was flowing.


    Ye Tianze looked around and found the traces of the array keenly. If he was an ordinary monk, he would not find it, but he was a saint level array Weaver.


    The cultivation achievement of the holy rank array pattern master was also the reason why he had been invincible before. Many monks united to kill him and set up an array, but he easily countered it. Finally, the array became the other party''s cage.


    He cautiously walked over and cut the array patterns with his mind, ready to control this array first and then think about others.


    The guy in front of him is too slippery. He can''t help but have other means. If he runs away again, he doesn''t know where to find it. Ye Tianze needs to ensure that he is safe.


    "Are you Yi Xiaohu?" Ye Tianze asked, "I''m the hunter who came to hunt you. You can catch it without hands!"


    Ye Tianze said this very skillfully. He would almost say this when he hunted and killed any monk. When the other party saw him practicing in Xuantian realm, he was surprised at first, then he would despise the enemy and make a few sarcastic remarks, and he would immediately attack him.


    However, the friar in front of him didn''t rehearse according to his script. He turned his back to himself and said, "a friar in Xuantian realm dared to chase me. He is so confident that he has hidden a lot of cards."


    Ye Tianze was wary: "it seems that this guy has observed me in recent days."


    Just then, his array pattern had been embedded into the hub of the big array, which made him relieved. As long as he controlled the big array, he believed that the friar could not run away no matter how slippery he was.


    His mouth replied, "your time of death is coming. Yi Xiaohu, let''s catch it. Maybe I''ll give you a good way to die!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you really hide your cards, so you don''t know what they are." just then, the friar suddenly turned around.


    The handsome face, like carved jade, is perfect and makes people jealous.


    However, when ye Tianze saw this face, he was stunned. He looked up and down and said, "how could it be you?"


    Yi Xiaohu looked at him strangely. As soon as he raised his hand, he raised the big array and said, "the way you want to kill me is to pretend to know me?"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "stop it. Look who I am."


    Ye Tianze immediately recovered his original appearance. When the monk opposite looked, his face suddenly changed, and then his face was full of surprise, but he didn''t approach immediately.


    "It''s really you!" Yi Xiaohu was surprised. "But... How... How do you know xuantianjing!"


    Ye Tianze immediately walked over and said with a smile, "OK, you can. You''re in the same state. Xiuwei dumped me a lot. How did you mess up your home?"


    With that, ye Tianze secretly scattered all the array patterns embedded in the array. In front of him, Yi Xiaohu was no other than Yi Haoran.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yi Haoran suddenly laughed and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve surpassed you this time. Unexpectedly, you''re worse than me. Ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze heard that Yi Haoran really laughed at him. Of course, it was also a breath held in the bottom of his heart, which was distributed.


    Ye Tianze was not angry. After all, Yi Haoran was a talent of Tianzong in the famine, but he was pressed out of breath by him.


    Now he has finally surpassed himself in the realm. Of course, Yi Haoran gets a bad breath.


    However, this does not prevent Yi Haoran from being loyal to him, nor does it prevent him from being a member of the famine home.


    "I can''t help it. It''s hard to mix in the chaotic world." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "no, I just took the task. I didn''t expect to meet you. This task must have failed."


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I''ll give you how much to punish. At that time, I''m good or bad. I still have some martial arts points."


    Yi Haoran smiled.


    "This is what you said. You have to give it to me later. By the way, are you the only one here?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, there are a lot of people coming. After you left, the Holy Spirit family made a plan for us, that is, to send all the potential strong to experience. On the side of the wasteland, only the basic friars will be retained."


    Yi Haoran said, "I was the first to come out to experience. After your majesty left, I haven''t heard from you for less than half a year. I thought something had happened to you."


    "Well, chaotic home, and our people?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Tang Tianjun, Gao Chenyun and Dugu promise are there. However, separated in different regions, Li Chaoying has established an intelligence network in his chaotic home. It is very hidden. He just shares intelligence and provides certain resources. There is little time to gather together."


    Yi Haoran said, "we are all part of his intelligence network. Hey, there''s no way. This is a chaotic world. We have to start over. Although our talent is not weak, it''s too difficult to obtain resources."


    "Where is she? Take me to see her." Ye Tianze was a little excited at the bottom of his heart.


    "No, there''s another thing waiting for me to do. Tang Tianjun, who provoked a great enemy in the chaotic ruins, is now being pursued and killed. If I hadn''t started the reward task, I would have saved him!"


    Yi Haoran said, "Your Majesty, you are the Xuantian realm. I''ll give you an address. Go find Li Chaoying first. I''ll save Tang Tianjun and meet you in the chaotic city."


    Ye Tianze was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "do you really think I''m so weak?"


    Yi Haoran was stunned for a moment and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I know you still have a card, otherwise you won''t come to hunt and kill friars at my level, but... After all, you are only the Xuantian realm. You are related to the lifeblood of the whole wasteland. We can''t lose you!"

 Chapter 1827

    Ye Tianze originally wanted to tell Yi Haoran a name he had used, but he still thought about it.


    "If you tell him that he has built up his self-confidence with great difficulty, it must be a great blow again," thought Ye Tianze.


    He asked, "where is Tang Tianjun now? I''ll go with you. Just protect me."


    Yi Haoran hesitated, gave repeated orders and said, "Your Majesty, you should hide later. Once there is danger, you should leave immediately, OK?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    Yi Haoran was relieved. He took out a compass, which showed a red dot: "this is the celestial astrolabe created by the Holy Spirit family. All monks who leave their homes are equipped with one, which has their own life and soul breath. In case of danger, they only need to urge the array pattern, and the nearest monk will feel it."


    The compass shows the direction where the ruins of chaos is located. Yi Haoran said, "when Tang Tianjun is saved, your majesty will go down to find Li Chaoying and let her build one for you."


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid if I want to feel you, it''s very easy, as long as the distance is not too far."


    He can sense any creature in the universe from his body, but he must take the initiative to release his spiritual power to explore.


    At first, ye Tianze thought that the rosefinches were practicing in the wasteland, so he didn''t take the initiative to explore, which is why he didn''t feel Yi Haoran.


    Yi Haoran immediately put away the compass: "I almost forgot that we all come from your inner world and the chaos you brought us into."


    Although Yi Haoran was unconvinced, he actually admired Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. When they entered the chaotic world, they experienced a long period of decadence, but ye Tianze established a home for them and gave them a place in chaos.


    Even if ye Tianze''s cultivation is lower than him now, he is only because he has surpassed Ye Tianze and expressed his breath in his heart.


    After all, he has been suppressed by Ye Tianze for too long, but his admiration for ye Tianze has not decreased at all.


    "You know."


    Ye Tianze joked, "now I''m so miserable. Don''t despise me."


    "Hahaha, come on, we all know that your majesty is the dragon among people. Sooner or later, the dragon will soar for nine days. Oh, no, it''s a creature like Gaotai dragon to describe you with a dragon."


    Yi Haoran smiled.


    They stopped talking and rushed to the chaotic ruins immediately. This is not the first time ye Tianze came to the chaotic ruins, nor the second time.


    He hunted and killed so many murderers. Naturally, some murderers hid in the chaotic market. However, every time he came to the chaotic market, he was on duty and did not explore the situation of the chaotic market.


    After Yi Haoran entered here, he became cautious: "Your Majesty can sense Tang Tianjun''s position."


    "Go further here, about ten thousand miles. Use a flying boat," said Ye Tianze.


    "Flying boat!"


    Yi Haoran was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "although I have earned some martial points, I can''t afford to buy a flying boat. Besides, the ruins of chaos are full of danger, not only this unstable space, but the most terrible is those friars who swagger through the ruins of chaos with flying boats, which can easily become the prey of others."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ve always used... Hey, forget it, follow your way."


    He wanted to say that he had been shuttling around in a flying boat in his previous mission, and it would be better if he became a target.


    If you encounter a monk who comes to rob, you can kill him directly and get a martial merit point.


    "You won''t tell me that you always use a flying boat when you come to chaos ruins." Yi Haoran is so smart.


    Even if ye Tianze said half of what he said, he could hear the half sentence behind him.


    "Yes," replied Ye Tianze.


    "Come on, your majesty, I know you can''t adapt now, but you also think about how we felt when we faced you before. You don''t have to boast. I won''t underestimate you." Yi Haoran said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t bother to explain.


    He sensed that Tang Tianjun''s breath did not show a weak state. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to take care of Yi Haoran''s feelings.


    Yi Haoran was very cautious. According to Ye Tianze''s route, he could find Tang Tianjun in less than half a day. But according to Yi Haoran''s method, he hid all the way. It took ten days to finally get close to Tang Tianjun.


    In the ruins of chaos, there is not only chaos and unstable space. In addition, there are some floating islands.


    These floating islands are large and small. There are generally powerful animals on the floating islands. The larger the floating islands, the more powerful the animals inside. Some even make ye Tianze feel terrible.


    These strange animals have been here since they appeared in the ruins of chaos. No one knows where they come from.


    They are different from any living creature in the world of heaven. They have a strong physique and strange shapes. Even some strange animals still master the rules.


    If you kill these monsters, you will get something called xuanjing, which can strengthen your physique and has no restrictions on its use.


    Therefore, these strange beasts are also called Xuan beasts.


    There were also strong people who took the Xuan beast out of the chaotic ruins. However, when the Xuan beast left the chaotic ruins, it would collapse on its own.


    Even xuanjing would not stay. Later, the ruins of chaos became a place for experience.


    Ye Tianze found Tang Tianjun, but did not find him. This is a floating island, about a thousand miles away.


    The whole floating island is completely covered by a huge forest. The wind blows through the forest sea and the waves are very spectacular.


    Yi Haoran looked warily into the mountain forest, but didn''t go down immediately. He said to Ye Tianze, "Your Majesty, stay here first. I''ll go in and explore. If you can find Tang Tianjun, it''s the best. If you can''t find it and encounter danger, your majesty will leave first."


    With that, Yi Haoran gave Ye Tianze several treasures and said, "take these to your body."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, Yi Haoran''s body flashed and disappeared in its place. Ye Tianze looked at several rear celestial spirit tools in his hand and was speechless.


    "This guy really regarded me as a soft persimmon in Xuantian territory." Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he couldn''t listen to Yi Haoran so much. With a flash of his body, he disappeared into the floating island.


    Yi Haoran would think so, and ye Tianze understood that, after all, the chaotic world is different from the famine. If he had no treasure gathering clock and no universe, he might not be better than Yi Haoran.


    Yi Haoran didn''t dare to think about the pill ordered by one million Wu Xun, let alone ten million pills.


    He felt Tang Tianjun''s breath and fell directly to the center of the floating island.


    As soon as it fell, ye Tianze felt a breath, stared at it, followed by a dark shadow, and ye Tianze raised his hand and punched it up.


    With the sound of "boom", the shadow was crushed to the ground by his boxing. It was a mysterious beast with five eyes, with the smell of fire, but the eyes were ice blue and cold.


    Ye Tianze''s fist blindfolded the beast, but its five eyes turned and its body shape disappeared in place.


    "I''m not dead. My flesh is strong enough!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and didn''t go after him.

 Chapter 1828

    If he didn''t come to save people, the mysterious beast would not escape his palm, but he came to save people. He was very close and didn''t want to make too much noise.


    Yi Haoran''s story made him understand that Tang Tianjun wanted to be saved, but he couldn''t hurt his confidence too much.


    It''s not easy to build it. If you know that he is Wutian, or that he is yewuduan, it''s OK.


    He immediately changed his appearance. The tracker Tang Tianjun''s breath. In less than a moment, he saw Tang Tianjun''s figure.


    This guy can mix well. He is full of rear celestial spirit tools, and several of them are the best. His strength is not what it used to be. He has entered the Hedao and is in the fifth level.


    His breath was not vain, but very stable, but he was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    The rear celestial spirit weapon armor is almost broken. There are many gaps in the firewood chopper in your hand, and there are many fragmentary injuries on your body.


    In the forest sea, it is Tang Tianjun''s home. Fu Tianshi is best at this kind of field battle. To Ye Tianze''s surprise, there are seven great powers behind him.


    These seven great masters are in bad condition. They are gnashing their teeth one by one. They want to break Tang Tianjun into pieces.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what means he used. After being tracked by the other party, he suddenly hid in the forest sea, and his breath disappeared.


    If ye Tianze didn''t use his inner cosmic induction, he couldn''t find Tang Tianjun''s existence.


    The seven could feel Tang Tianjun''s breath disappear, but they didn''t get close to the area. Instead, they each held weapons, injected vitality, and aimed at the area where Tang Tianjun was hiding, which was a storm of bombardment.


    The sword Qi and knife Qi fell one after another. Under this fierce attack, the ancient trees in the forest suddenly turned into powder, thousands of feet around, as if they had been ploughed.


    Although Tang Tianjun hid, he could not avoid the attack covering thousands of feet and was forced out directly.


    "Several old beasts, really shameless, have the ability to compete with me!"


    Tang Tianjun scolded angrily.


    "Damn Terran friar, are you stupid or treat us as fools and challenge you alone? Dream!"


    Said the leader.


    "Don''t bother to talk to him. This guy robbed our elixir and killed our people. Stop him first, and then settle accounts with him slowly!"


    Another great power said.


    "You dead bird man, I found the elixir first, but you said you had a share and wanted to kill people. I killed you, and you talked about it!"


    Tang Tianjun didn''t have a good way. "If you want to control me, it depends on whether you have this ability. How many lives are you going to pay?"


    Several monks suddenly turned pale when they heard this. They followed Tang Tianjun all the way and lost several great powers.


    If they had not found out his routine, they would not dare to chase him again.


    "Let''s just bomb and kill. Do you want to live!" a powerful man suggested.


    "That''s right. Why should we stop him, shoot him directly and get our things back?" another great energy said. "This guy must have got a lot of treasures after staying in chaos ruins for so long."


    0es genuine first t issue:


    Hearing the speech, Tang Tianjun''s face changed. Although he was in the same state and fought alone, he was naturally not afraid of each other, but if the other party attacked in groups, it would be different.


    Moreover, he was also injured so badly that if the other party joined hands, he would certainly be unable to afford to go, and might even be buried here.


    "Yi Haoran, that guy has clearly arrived. Why is it so slow!"


    Tang Tianjun thought to himself, "no, if Yi Haoran comes, I''m afraid he will fall into a siege. He can''t save me, but will hurt him. What should I do!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came: "what kind of demon fought in my house and ate the bear heart and leopard courage?"


    As soon as the monks heard this, they immediately frowned and looked over. They saw a monk with a tiger head coming over.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned and determined that he didn''t know such a friar. There were tiger families in the wasteland, but none of them had been used.


    "Your home?" the head of the great energy couldn''t see through the state of the friar, but he was also strange.


    The monk was naturally transformed by Ye Tianze. In order not to attack Tang Tianjun, ye Tianze decided to hide his accomplishments and identity.


    With his current strength, if he doesn''t want the other party to see through his realm, the other party can''t see through.


    "Yes, the whole floating island belongs to my family. You broke into my house without permission. It was long before my family fought and destroyed so many flowers and plants. Tell me, how can you compensate me?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    A group of monks are speechless. This floating island is an ownerless thing. They have practiced in the chaotic ruins for so long and have never encountered such a thing.


    If they hadn''t seen through Ye Tianze''s accomplishments, they would have done it long ago.


    "Are you here to find fault?" said a powerful man. "Are you his helper?"


    Before ye Tianze could speak, Tang Tianjun said loudly, "yes, this is my helper. Are you afraid? He is the master here!"


    If ye Tianze didn''t know Tang Tianjun''s virtue, he really believed him.


    "Who are you? Do I know you?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "I just saw that they broke our tree because of you. You have to pay for it!"


    "Brother Hu, please don''t make trouble. I managed to get here. They are the collection team of chaos mansion. Let''s kill them together. At that time, you will get 70% of the resources, and I will only get 30%. How about it!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "What ghost is chaos mansion?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "What ghost are you? Stay with me. If you dare to run, I''ll break your leg."


    "Brother Hu is joking. How can I run?" said Tang Tianjun. "We''re together."


    Several Da Neng heard the dialogue and were skeptical, but they knew that if ye Tianze was not destroyed, Tang Tianjun would not be killed.


    "Who the hell are you, friar? How dare you take care of the affairs of our chaotic mansion? If you know the truth, you''ll step back immediately, otherwise!!" the chief powerful man threatened.


    "Otherwise what?" Ye Tianze glanced at him.


    "Kill you!" said the chief friar.


    Ye Tianze smiled. He hooked up with the monk and said, "come and try to kill one."


    "It''s arrogant enough!" Tang Tianjun took out the pill to restore his vitality. "I don''t know how much he can do."


    As soon as the leader Da Neng listened, he immediately winked at the two friars on the side. The two friars, one left and one right, attacked Ye Tianze.


    Their cooperation was very tacit. They cut off the sword, one attacked directly, and one blocked Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "Boom"


    The two voices fell, and everyone looked silly, because the tiger head friar didn''t respond at all, and was directly shrouded by the sword Qi.


    "I dare to come out and say this is my own land. I''m afraid it''s not a fool." Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it.


    But as soon as he finished, he found a problem, "no, this is... This guy!!!"


    "Be careful!" the chief Daneng also found something wrong, but it was too late.


    I don''t know when ye Tianze appeared behind them. He raised his hands and punched down and hit the two friars. He only heard "bang". The two friars were beaten into powder in mid air.

 Chapter 1829

    "Block the void with strength. This is Bahuang fist. You... You are also a Terran!"


    The head Da Neng''s face changed greatly.


    He naturally saw clearly that the reason why his two companions failed to fight back was that the other party had absolute power to block the void.


    Moreover, his strength completely suppressed his companions, but what made him feel most incredible was that the two punches fell and directly exploded the two great powers.


    Although they are only at the first level of the Tao, they are powerful at least.


    "This is Bahuang boxing!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at the scene just now, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He naturally heard about Bahuang boxing. In the chaotic world, the skills are divided into six levels: man, earth, heaven, saint, emperor and heaven.


    Ba Huang Quan is a prince, but it belongs to the top martial arts of the imperial level. It can be said that it can basically dominate except those Tiandao level skills.


    Imperial martial arts can only be possessed by the ancient civilization of the heavens and the earliest ancient civilization, and bahuangquan is the imperial martial arts of the human race.


    The human race is the strongest ancient civilization, but only the human race can practice Bahuang boxing, and few can practice Bahuang boxing to the extreme. Naturally, those who can practice Bahuang boxing are also ancient families among the human race.


    Tang Tianjun learned that the bullying fist was still because of Goldman Sachs, because he had been to Kaiyang city-state and knew that Goldman Sachs ranked first with 100000 wins in the Kaiyang City Colosseum.


    Although Tang Tianjun is also a Terran, he knows that his Terran is not his Terran.


    If his Terrans were exposed, they would be wiped out. Therefore, he is not a Terran now, but a Honghuang family founded by Ye Tianze.


    But Tang Tianjun wanted to get this domineering bahuangquan. After all, his physique can practice bahuangquan.


    Now he suddenly saw that Tang Tianjun had a little 99 in his heart, but the idea soon went out, because he knew that the person in front of him was probably Goldman Sachs in Kaiyang City, which once made him look up to.


    Sure enough, the chief friar thought for a while and said, "are you Goldman Sachs? Why bother with my chaotic house? Even if you are a Terran, you can''t act like this!"


    "What Goldman Sachs, I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and took away their storage bags. He locked his eyes on the remaining friars and said, "however, I just want to find trouble in your chaotic house. You can go together, or you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining monks were angry, but their decision surprised Ye Tianze.


    They turned around and ran away.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ye Tianze shook his head.


    Tang Tianjun thought he was not going to chase, but he saw his body flash and came to catch up with one of the monks.


    In the face-to-face contest, perhaps the other party still has some resistance, but if they leave their back to Ye Tianze, they don''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Boom, boom"


    Tang Tianjun first saw someone show his Bahuang fist, but he was completely convinced by the Bahuang fist. This is not a battle. It is clearly a massacre.


    The bully''s fist falls and the void is blocked. As long as it hits the body, it will be the end of the body exploding and Xing Xuan breaking. The scene is extremely violent.


    "This speed..."


    Seeing ye Tianze chasing two monks to kill, Tang Tianjun was a little hairy.


    Obviously, they all ran separately, but ye Tianze drove them out like dogs and beat them one by one, not to mention the friars chased by Ye Tianze. Even Tang Tianjun, who was watching, felt desperate. "This should be the return to the market. The return to the market with Bahuang fist is Goldman Sachs, which... Is more violent than my boss!"


    Tang Tianjun watched helplessly as the last friar was beaten and exploded, and suddenly reacted, "no, if he has another attempt on me, I''m not..."


    He was just about to escape when a voice came: "where are you going, boy!"


    Tang Tianjun shivered all over, turned around and said with a smile, "if I don''t run, where can I run? I''ve seen Goldman Sachs and Lord Gao. We are all human. Just now I thank Lord Gao for his help. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable. I will go through fire and water and die in the future."


    "Then go to hell." Ye Tianze joked.


    Tang Tianjun''s face was stiff and soon relieved. He said, "spare your life, sir. There are a large number of adults. At least they are human."


    "How did you become so spineless!" Ye Tianze glared at him.


    "What?" Tang Tianjun said strangely, "do you know me, sir?"


    "You mole ant, I know you shit. For your sake, I''ll spare you today and get out of here."


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "Roll, roll, I''ll roll right away. Bye, sir." Tang Tianjun said, turned and left, but he suddenly stopped and said, "No."


    Ye Tianze jumped at the bottom of his heart and said, "you have figured it out and are ready to die?"


    "Boss?" Tang Tianjun suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tianze jumped at the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "who is your boss? Don''t be shameful. Get out quickly, or I''ll kill you with one punch."


    Tang Tianjun hesitated and suddenly smiled: "hahaha, I said, how could Goldman Sachs come out to save me, boss? Don''t pretend. I know it''s you. If Goldman Sachs wants to save me, why should it pretend to be a tiger headed monster? I can''t think of anyone else except the boss. Come on, take off your mask, boss..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "You see, don''t pretend. You''re all mixed up in the return market. You have to take me, too. Can you bear to make me so bitter ha ha?"


    Tang Tianjun came together and looked up and down, "the art of change is really more and more exquisite. I almost didn''t find it."


    Helpless, ye Tianze had to recover. As soon as Tang Tianjun saw Ye Tianze''s appearance, he immediately gave him a bear hug.


    The five big and three thick man immediately wiped his tears and said, "boss, you are here. You know how much we have suffered along the way. I thought you had left the land of chaos."


    Ye Tianze kicked him away and said, "come on, I think you''re very moist. It''s all in line with the Tao."


    (G(0Fv


    "Ouch, compared with the boss, it''s too far away. It''s agreed, boss, you have to teach me Bahuang boxing. I also want to beat people."


    Tang Tianjun was kicked away. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. He rubbed his hands and came together, "By the way, boss, where did you get your Bahuang fist? I went to the Wudao heaven hall to see it. It takes 200 million Wu Xun points to exchange Bahuang fist. Wait a minute, boss... You won''t... You won''t really exchange it, 200 million... You... You''re too rich. Do you know how many Wu Xun points I have accumulated for so long? Five million, I''ll contribute five million!"


    "Why are you talking more and more nonsense," said Ye Tianze, who was disgusted. "Shut up!"


    Tang Tianjun just shut up, but his eyes showed that if you don''t give me Bahuang fist, I''ll make trouble with you.


    Ye Tianze was helpless. He directly took out the jade slips of Bahuang fist and said, "take them. Why are you so spineless now."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tang Tianjun grabbed Yu Jian and put it away, saying, "I have a fart backbone with you, boss. You have a good life. I knew you wouldn''t be bad. Yi Haoran said that you didn''t dare to come out to see people because you were bad. Tell me, boss, do you have other things for me? You pity me. When I''m a rag picker, you don''t need anything. Smash them all to me and kill me."

 Chapter 1830

    Ye Tianze really can''t see Tang Tianjun begging. However, it is estimated that he will only do so in front of himself.


    For others, it is estimated that Tang Tianjun is another attitude.


    This set is very useful to Ye Tianze. He is not stingy. He picked out a pile of the treasures he got these days for Tang Tianjun.


    Tang Tianjun knew Ye Tianze was rich, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze would be so rich. He gave him all the best afterlife tools.


    Just set him up.


    In addition to these, all kinds of pills for cultivation are used in the same way. Tang Tianjun is stupid.


    "Boss..." Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You said, how many friars did you kill?"


    "Not much."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s tens of thousands."


    "..." Tang Tianjun was speechless and finally said helplessly, "sure enough, my boss is the boss. When I come to the chaotic world, I''m still my boss. Don''t want to surpass you in my life. By the way, boss, how many steps have you returned to the ruins now? Otherwise, we''d better turn over the backbone of chaos, move the flood wasteland and directly sit and collect taxes."


    Ye Tianze''s face was black. He didn''t say that he was the Lord of chaos. Tang Tianjun had a lot of courage.


    However, he did not blame Tang Tianjun. If the Honghuang people want to stand in chaos, they must take down the land of chaos. Therefore, it is inevitable to turn over the Lord of chaos.


    When Tang Tianjun asked him about his realm, ye Tianze smiled and said, "guess what realm I am?"


    "Return to the ruins. With your strength just now, you should at least return to the ruins two or three steps." Tang Tianjun said.


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head, "guess again."


    "Won''t you return to the fifth and sixth steps of the ruins?" Tang Tianjun only dared to guess higher.


    But ye Tianze still shook his head, and Tang Tianjun''s face completely changed.


    He thought for a long time, and finally said seriously, "you won''t break the ruins soon!"


    "Hey." Ye Tianze sighed and said, "you stupid skull, it seems you can''t guess. Have a look for yourself."


    When ye Tianze untied the blockade, Tang Tianjun immediately saw through Ye Tianze''s realm, and his face changed from surprise to panic.


    He can definitely accept that ye Tianze is the Guixu realm, or even the Ninth level of Guixu, but he can never accept that ye Tianze is the Xuantian realm, and only the third level of Xuantian.


    I don''t believe anyone. Those powerful people just now were punched one by one by him!


    In the chaotic world, the possibility of leapfrog challenge is very small, let alone leapfrog killing.


    OK, there is such a person in front of him. He is lower than his level. He killed seven in a row and drove him out like a dead dog. How can he accept it?


    Seeing his frightened look, ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged. The days are still long. You''ve surpassed me now. At least in the realm, you''ve completely crushed me."


    "Poof"


    Tang Tianjun took a mouthful of blood and immediately wiped it clean, saying: "Boss, can you stop being so annoying? What do you mean I crush you in the realm? You don''t see how abnormal you are. Xuantian Level 3, Xuantian Level 3, the whole chaotic world, can you find a Xuantian Level 3 as abnormal as you? I''m discouraged. I don''t even have the idea of cultivation now..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. What he was most afraid of was this. If it were him, it would be the same. He was very desperate.


    "But!"


    Tang Tianjun recovered quickly and suddenly said, "boss, if you have this strength, I''ll be at ease."


    Seeing that he suddenly recovered his calm, ye Tianze asked, "are you discouraged?"


    "Discouraged ghost, I know that even in the chaotic world, I can''t catch up with you. You are the Lord of the famine, our majesty and the emperor to whom I am loyal. If you are not strong, how can we become strong and what hope can we get in this chaotic world."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Thinking like this is also a way of self comfort." Ye Tianze nodded. "After all, those who are more desperate than you should be the guys I killed."


    "Ah..." Tang Tianjun was speechless, but he thought about it, and his heart was balanced. "Yes, those guys who were killed by you in the picture of sentient beings were also very desperate. However, this time they were obviously more desperate. Wait a minute, boss, since you are so powerful, you must not be an unknown person. After all, I can afford it. How many names did you use?"


    Tang Tianjun summoned up his courage and faced Ye Tianze squarely, ready to meet the blow of the storm.


    "White night," said Ye Tianze.


    "Poof..." Tang Tianjun spits out blood, thumbs up and says, "awesome, boss, you are the son of the divine pattern Hall... You continue to say, I can bear it."


    "Can you really bear it?" Ye Tianze doubted.


    "I can bear it." Tang Tianjun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "There is no shortage of leaves," said Ye Tianze.


    "Poof..." Tang Tianjun spits out his blood again. "It''s you who earned 1.5 billion Wu Xun points in Kaiyang city-state Colosseum?"


    Ye Tianze nodded.


    Tang Tianjun covered his chest and said, "no, I have to slow down. Ouch, heartache, no, I don''t practice and give up on myself. From now on, I''ll follow you to pick up rags. Ouch, heartache..."


    "Can''t stand it?" Ye Tianze looked at him.


    "You won''t... You won''t have identity." Tang Tianjun looked at him with a frightened face.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you need to know, and you''ll know sooner or later."


    Ye Tianze cleared his throat and said, "there is no sky."


    "Poof..."


    Tang Tianjun spits out his blood against his will and stares at Ye Tianze. He looks at it foolishly for a long time. He can''t bear it anymore and faints directly.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead." Ye Tianze stepped up.


    Tang Tianjun immediately got up, looked like dying and said, "boss, please forgive me. I don''t want to compare with you any more. It''s clean to be out of sight."


    _ H update J �� fastest + Z @ + up @ 0


    "You want that resource," Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    As soon as he heard about the resources, Tang Tianjun immediately brightened his eyes. The whole man came alive and said, "how much do you want, how much do I want."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave Tang Tianjun all the caves he got. There were thousands of them. Tang Tianjun glanced at them and found that each cave was filled with all kinds of treasures. They were in a mess and had not been sorted out at all. It was obvious that they were stuffed in at random.


    Tang Tianjun realized that what ye Tianze showed just now was just the tip of the iceberg. This is the real wealth.


    "No, boss... Are these things... You can''t see them anymore?" Tang Tianjun asked timidly.


    "It''s useful..." Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s OK, that''s OK." Tang Tianjun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Tianze gave him a white look and continued, "it''s just of little use."


    "Poof..." Tang Tianjun took another breath of blood.


    "These things are not all for you, but for the monks of the whole desolate homeland." Ye Tianze said, "you give them to Li Chaoying. She naturally has a way to distribute them, but don''t say I gave them."


    "Why?" Tang Tianjun didn''t understand.


    "I don''t want them to lose their confidence in cultivation after they know it," Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    "What about me? Aren''t you afraid that I will lose my confidence in cultivation?" Tang Tianjun asked with a sad face.


    "I didn''t intend to expose my identity. Who wants you to be smart and ask me about my realm." Ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll leave later. Yi Haoran is coming. You have to play a play. He''s such a proud guy. He can''t stand it."


    "Hey, hey, boss, I''m also proud. Don''t you realize my feelings? Although I asked myself, you can lie, white lie, boss!"


    Tang Tianjun said with a sad face.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace, leaving a sentence: "I''m so awesome. Someone must know. Remember to keep a secret for me, or I''ll break your leg."


    "Poof..." Tang Tianjun took another breath of blood.


    Looking at the sky, he felt the light today, especially dazzling and burning.

 Chapter 1831

    Tang Tianjun waited for several hours, and his injury was almost recovered. Yi Haoran came late.


    Seeing him as if nothing had happened, Yi Haoran looked cold and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you ask for help? I don''t think you''re in danger at all."


    "You came too slowly."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t have a good airway. "My help signals have been sent for so long that you came here. If it''s a life and death crisis, I guess you can only clean up for me."


    "Hum, I wish I could save you."


    Yi Haoran said with a cold face, "since you''re all right, leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who is it?" Tang Tianjun asked deliberately.


    "You''ll know when you see it," Yi Haoran said.


    "Mysterious, is it your little lover?" Tang Tianjun hurried to catch up.


    Leaving the floating island, I saw Ye Tianze again. Tang Tianjun''s acting skills broke out. He gave him a bear hug with snot and tears.


    Despite the abuse and pain just now, he asked about ye Tianze''s recent situation and why he only had Xuantian realm.


    Ye Tianze felt that his acting skills were really clumsy and it was hard to blame him. He could only cooperate with him and looked like he couldn''t get along.


    "It''s all right, boss. I''ll cover you later." Tang Tianjun said dutifully.


    Fortunately, Yi Haoran didn''t doubt or see through Tang Tianjun''s poor acting skills. The three immediately left the ruins of chaos.


    Shortly after they left, several of the great powers came to the sky over the floating island and quickly found the place where ye Tianze killed them.


    They examined it carefully, and then frowned. The leader said, "there are very few traces of fighting. It''s almost a one shot kill. The monks who kill them, at least return to the ruins!"


    "Return to the ruins?"


    Another friar said, "there are a number of ruins in chaos city. Who eats the courage of a bear heart and leopard dares to kill the friars in chaos house in chaos city."


    "Those who can kill a collection team are by no means ordinary. We can track them down, and we may not be able to do anything about them. What''s more, the other party''s hands are clean and clean, leaving no clues. It seems that we can only report."


    Said the chief friar.


    "Whoever returns to the ruins dares to destroy the collection team of chaos mansion in our chaotic city-state, he will pay the debt of blood!"


    Several monks looked angry. Basically, no friars would dare to provoke the collection team of chaos mansion. After all, they are the subordinates of the Lord of chaos.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened in chaos city for a long time.


    A few days later, ye Tianze returned to the chaos city and entered the stronghold of the Honghuang nationality in the chaos home.


    Seeing ye Tianze again, Li Chaoying was not much surprised.


    She separated Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran, saluted respectfully and said, "Li Chaoying pays a visit to his majesty."


    Li Chaoying''s accomplishments are the mysterious realm of the sun, but she has a calm and dignified spirit.


    "How many Honghuang people are living in chaotic homes now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The first batch of nearly 10000, a total of ten batches, a total of 100000 monks, were carefully selected from the Honghuang family, the strong from all departments."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "100000... Too little." Ye Tianze said, "what''s your plan?"


    "The original plan was to gain a firm foothold in the chaotic home, improve strength with the help of the resources here, and then plot others, but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Chaoying looked bitter and said, "although there are no rules in the chaotic home, it is very difficult to earn the martial arts point. In this way, it will be difficult for other monks to survive except some monks with unique talents."


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There were no Countermeasures before. After all, even if we established a system to share intelligence and resources, we still couldn''t compare with those forces operating here."


    Li Chaoying said, "but if your majesty comes back, it''s different."


    "I''m back. It''s different. I''m in Xuantian realm. I can''t help you." Ye Tianze spread his hand and said he had no choice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be modest. Others don''t know, but I do."


    Li Chaoying said, "the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall, white night, is his Majesty''s pseudonym."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked at her solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be nervous. I speculated about this because I know your majesty. After all, white night was once your Majesty''s pseudonym in the wasteland world. Tang Tianjun may think it is a duplicate name after some setbacks due to their experience in the chaotic world, but I don''t think so."


    Li Chaoying said, "by his Majesty''s means, it is difficult to become the Holy Son of the divine grain hall, but it is not impossible. I am not very sure that white night is the embodiment of his majesty. I will be sure until his majesty appears in front of me."


    "How are you sure?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Leaves are intact."


    Li Chaoying said, "Ye Wuque is also your Majesty''s pseudonym. Ye Wuque''s appearance happened to be a monk who suddenly appeared in the chaotic city after killing Huang Fusong in the daytime. According to my information, there was no news about ye Wuque before, but ye Wuque was born as a slave, but his performance in Kaiyang City proved that he could not become a slave, so..."


    "I didn''t mistake you," said Ye Tianze. "How can you be sure that ye Wuke is me?"


    "Your Majesty is in the Xuantian realm, and ye Wuque is in the Colosseum of Kaiyang city. He is at the Ninth level of the Xuantian realm. The resources obtained from more than a billion Wu Xun points are enough for your majesty to practice in the Xuantian realm."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Why is it just Xuantian realm?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Because Wutian, after ye Wuque disappeared, Wutian appeared. Wutian had deliberately released news that he was just Xuantian realm, but no one believed it. I didn''t believe a Xuantian realm even slaughtered three lists."


    Li Chaoying said, "but... Until your majesty appeared in front of me, which is also Xuantian realm, I was convinced that Wutian is also your majesty."


    "Who did you talk about this?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s all my subordinates'' speculation, so I''ve never told anyone about it. However, when I came in just now, I saw Tang Tianjun''s oppressed appearance and Yi Haoran''s proud appearance. I think Tang Tianjun should know that Yi Haoran is still in the dark."


    Li Chaoying said, "now your majesty has given me the answer. Therefore, your Majesty''s appearance has opened up a situation for our Honghuang family. If you don''t have your majesty to open up this situation and give me five thousand years, I''m afraid it will be difficult to turn up waves in this chaotic home, or even destroy it all in the end."


    "100000 friars, how many are left now?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Less than 50000."


    Li Chaoying said, "if your majesty comes later, I''m afraid... Our ten groups of people will be destroyed."

 Chapter 1832

    Li Chaoying watched Ye Tianze''s face change, because she knew that ye Tianze was the most protective of the calf.


    Previously, in the picture of sentient beings, ye Tianze took the human race as the core and entered the chaotic world. He took the Honghuang race as the center.


    It is said that ye Tianze doesn''t feel bad about losing such a large number of strong people. She doesn''t believe 10000 people, and she is the main person in charge here. She should be punished.


    However, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for ye Tianze''s criticism, so she asked curiously, "Your Majesty, why don''t you punish me?"


    "You did a good job in punishing you." Ye Tianze said with a smile. "If I were in your position, I might not be better than you."


    This is the truth. If he didn''t have the golden bell of treasure gathering and the help of ancient magic lamps, he didn''t know how many times he had died. In this way, he had his current achievements because of the particularity of the universe in his body.


    However, Li Chaoying and his family are poor, and they are not particularly familiar with the place of chaos. When they go out of their wasteland, their eyes are black.


    For example, Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran can become a Taoist realm. I don''t know how many life and death games they have experienced during this period. If ye Tianze is in their position, they may not be stronger than them.


    It''s not a matter of talent, it''s a matter of resources.


    Chaotic home is a Shura field, where the strong is the king. There is no law at all. If you like your things, you can kill you. You don''t make any sense at all.


    Compared with these lingering forces and friars in the chaotic homeland, the friars in the wasteland come here like a piece of fish on the chopping board.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the monks of the Honghuang family didn''t have anything valuable, I''m afraid there might not be 50000 monks left to survive.


    Entering a chaotic home is like playing a survival game. Either you die or I die.


    Li Chaoying didn''t know what to say, but she had confidence in the bottom of her heart, because ye Tianze came back. She was handling such a large plate alone and was in such a place. It was inevitable that she would be a little tired.


    After all, they have no foundation here, just like a lonely boat floating in the wind, and what the wasteland home can bring to them is only the strong people who are constantly cultivated.


    However, the strong in the wasteland home and the strong in the chaotic home are not at the same level at all.


    "Send a summoning order to summon the flood and famine people back. They can''t die anymore!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to use all the dead at that time."


    Hearing this, Li Chaoying remembered one thing and said, "Your Majesty can revive the dead friars, right?"


    "Yes, but they can only be the dead."


    Ye Tianze said, "although there are many monks in my body, we Honghuang people can''t just look at this small place in front of us."


    Li Chaoying also knows the situation of the Honghuang ethnic group. They are different from other ethnic groups in chaos. Other ethnic groups in chaos are protected by the law of chaos, but if they are found, they will be killed by the law of chaos.


    This means that in a chaotic place, the law of chaos is very weak. If they go out of a chaotic place, they will be greatly affected.


    They came out of Ye Tianze''s inner universe, which is equivalent to black households. They are not allowed to exist, whether it is the law or the chaotic law maintained by the law.


    "Your Majesty called them back, but you want to give them resources and enhance their strength?" Li Chaoying asked. "If so, I suggest your majesty not to call them for the time being, because there are forces staring at us."


    "What forces?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "At first I thought it was chaos mansion, and even prepared to take people out of chaos homes, but later I found it was not."


    Li Chaoying said, "it''s the xuanming family."


    "Xuanming clan!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold. He had been chased and killed by the xuanming clan before, but he hasn''t avenged yet.


    "Yes, they don''t know where to get the news. They found the uniqueness of our Honghuang nationality."


    Li Chaoying said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t explain to everyone, so that I leaked the secret that we are a whole."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze understood what she meant.


    The Honghuang nationality is composed of different ethnic groups. It looks like an ordinary home, but it is very different in essence.


    First of all, most of the Honghuang people are from the map of sentient beings, and their natural blood is not weak.


    Suddenly, such a group emerged, and it was still a whole, which made people suspicious. Ye Tianze walked alone. He could say that he pretended to be a monk from a big force for the purpose of experience.


    But it''s different for such a group of strong people who are gifted and connected with each other.


    "The strong men of the xuanming clan have been hunting our monks in the chaotic homeland. They are purifying our blood for the sake of our talents. This is what the xuanming clan is best at."


    U �� M% initial WM delivery 0


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Besides xuanming clan, are there any other forces staring at us?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No, the xuanming clan seems to have blocked the news of our existence. They hunt us, but they don''t say anything. Obviously, they want to catch us all. Fortunately, the Honghuang clan comes from your Majesty''s inner universe and can''t betray you. Therefore, even if our monks are captured alive, they would rather die than surrender. So far, they don''t know where our real nest is, but ����


    Li Chaoying worried, "I guess they will find a way sooner or later. At that time... The famine home will be dangerous."


    The xuanming clan is the first civilization in the world. With the current strength of the Honghuang clan, let alone fighting with the xuanming clan, if the xuanming clan knows the inside story, there is no place to hide.


    This gave Ye Tianze a strong sense of crisis.


    "So, if you don''t let us recall, you actually know that the xuanming clan is secretly staring at our people, right?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, recently I found that there are fewer monks hunted by the xuanming clan, but I know it''s definitely not that he can''t find us, but that they are staring at us secretly and want to know our origin and nest through tracking. Therefore, I have never issued a summoning order or told others about it. I''m afraid it will cause panic. I''ll be desperate and make mistakes."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "That''s even more important."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, we can''t call back to chaos city. Let''s choose another place."


    "Do you want to fight them?"


    Li Chaoying knew what he thought and immediately dissuaded him, "Sir, I know your strength is strong now. However, the strength of the xuanming family in the chaotic home is far beyond our imagination. There are even more than one people in the ruins. They will suffer if they fight the snake!"


    "What can you do? You can''t let them hunt and kill again?" Ye Tianze said. "Although I can revive them, but... If they all become dead, we still have a fart, don''t you think so."


    Li Chaoying had no choice but to obey Ye Tianze''s order and immediately issued a convening order.

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as the summoning order was issued, ye Tianze left the stronghold and handed over the tasks he completed first.


    Because a task was not completed, he had to wait for half a month before he could take the task again, and this half a month was just enough to solve the big trouble of xuanming family first.


    A few days later, more and more monks of the Honghuang nationality gathered in the chaotic city, with countless familiar faces of Ye Tianze.


    When they learned that ye Tianze was just Xuantian realm, they all fell into a low mood.


    Gao Chenyun is the last one to believe. She can be said to be the witness of Ye Tianze''s growth all the way. She doesn''t believe it. Ye Tianze is still just Xuantian realm until now.


    After all, even she has entered the Hedao realm. She wants to confirm it immediately, but Li Chaoying stops her and tells her that ye Tianze will show up only after everyone has gathered.


    Ten days later, except for a few who could not catch up, all the Honghuang people who entered the chaotic home gathered in the chaotic city, with nearly 50000 monks.


    The 50000 monks came from all ethnic groups. They didn''t attract attention when they entered the city. The 50000 people couldn''t even lift a splash in the chaotic city.


    Finally, when ye Tianze came out and saw that he was really just Xuantian realm, all the monks present were dead.


    The confident Gao Chenyun has collapsed at the moment, accompanied by LAN Yuheng, Feng wuhui, Zhao fan, clear sky and rain curtain, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi


    These can be said to be the team established by Ye Tianze. For ye Tianze''s almost faith, they think ye Tianze should be stronger than them.


    In this way, the Honghuang people have hope. If even ye Tianze is mixed into this bird, what confidence do they have to continue to struggle in this chaotic place?


    W latest chapter. Section R {0%


    Ye Tianze''s realm brought them great loss.


    "Even with your Majesty''s talent, it''s not much better in this chaotic world. The gap is too big!"


    Once the emperor opened his mouth and muttered from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t mean to betray Ye Tianze, because he couldn''t betray, but he was incomparably lost at the bottom of his heart.


    The only informed Li Chaoying and Tang Tianjun, one is not ready to tell them the truth at all, the other can but want to say can''t say.


    Tang Tianjun, in particular, couldn''t say what he said, because he knew very well that if they knew Ye Tianze''s Xuantian realm and killed Hedao realm with one punch, I''m afraid their mood would be ten times lower than now.


    After all, he had been abused by Ye Tianze before, and he was abused by himself. It is difficult to balance his heart these days.


    Seeing that all the strong were silent, ye Tianze naturally knew what they were thinking, but he was not ready to explain anything.


    Then, Li Chaoying stepped forward and talked about the current situation and crisis of the Honghuang nationality.


    When they learned that they had been chased and killed by the xuanming family, they were even more depressed. After mixing in the chaotic home for so long, they naturally knew something about the xuanming family.


    "The overlord of the world is staring at us. No wonder I''ve been feeling that someone is following us recently. It''s true!"


    "It''s over. If we are found, we will be extinct."


    "Is this the fate of the Honghuang people? No, we are not reconciled. It was not easy for us to come out of the painting. Was it so extinct? I am not reconciled!"


    "What''s the use of being unwilling? We are mole ants. Why have we ever mastered our destiny? It''s like this in the picture of sentient beings. It''s still like this when we enter the chaotic world."


    "Then don''t we gather here to be caught?"


    The mood of failure and decadence spread among the Honghuang people. Even the three former emperors were not in high mood.


    In particular, I thought that I had been followed and now gathered here. All the monks present showed their fear.


    Some strong people have begun to look around for fear that they will suddenly kill a group of strong people of xuanming family and kill them all.


    This mood lasted for a moment. Ye Tianze couldn''t see it anymore. He turned and went back to the room.


    Li Chaoying hurried up, glanced at them coldly, and said, "so, the fate of mole ants, you have to be willing to be mole ants? Otherwise, let your majesty give you a death now, so that you won''t lose your dignity when you are trampled by others. How about it?"


    The monks present were suddenly silent.


    Then, Li Chaoying continued: "look at you, you don''t want to die. Why should your majesty be higher than you? Are you a group of children? Without your majesty, you don''t know how to cultivate and become stronger, do you?"


    It was the first time they saw Li Chaoying get so angry. There were two actual people in power in the Honghuang clan.


    One is rosefinch, the other is Li Chaoying, but rosefinch is only the person in power on the surface, and everyone respects her.


    But Li Chaoying is different. Li Chaoying is the secret power holder, that is, the actual power holder. All the decisions of the Honghuang family are made by her except those deduced by the Holy Spirit family.


    The reason why they came to mess up their homes in batches was not that the rosefinch presided over it, but that Li Chaoying presided over it. First, the rosefinch wanted to take charge of the wasteland, and second, it was because of Li Chaoying''s own ability.


    Li Chaoying always did things silently, but achieved the best effect. It was the first time to directly point at the bridge of their nose and scold like today. This made many monks confused, especially when they thought of the scene that ye Tianze had just turned back, they all lowered their heads.


    "Your Majesty saved us from the picture of all living beings by himself. We won a place to live and never asked for anything in return. Now we have no conscience for him."


    The monks soon fell into self reproach.


    Knowing that the fire was coming, Li Chaoying immediately informed them of the upcoming showdown with the xuanming family.


    This set off another tsunami in the hearts of the monks. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    But Li Chaoying did not care what they thought and said directly, "Your Majesty said that if you don''t want to, he will give you a death now."


    A group of monks, in fear, looked at Li Chaoying and had nothing to say.


    Tang Tianjun knew the situation, so he slipped in secretly after ye Tianze turned back to the room, but he didn''t mean to listen to Li Chaoying''s instructions.


    Seeing ye Tianze sitting in the room meditating, Tang Tianjun said, "boss, when is it? Are you really not going to go out and explain?"


    "Explain what?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "tell them, I''m xuantianjing''s explosive power. Do you think they will believe it?"


    "This..." Tang Tianjun was speechless. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Then you show your strength. They will naturally believe it, and they won''t be so nervous as they are now." Tang Tianjun said, "after all, we are going to fight the xuanming clan. We will collapse before we fight the morale."


    "Show strength?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Beat them one by one? You''re not tired, I''m tired."


    "Then you can''t do anything," said Tang Tianjun.


    "You''re right. Naturally, I don''t do nothing. You go out with me. Let''s meet those xuanming people first."


    Ye Tianze said.

 Chapter 1834

    "What?"


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed and said, "will the xuanming family, just the two of us?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You used to be the Grand Marshal of Weiyang army. Why don''t you have this courage?"


    "No, boss, it has nothing to do with courage. I know you''re powerful, but... What if we encounter Guixu, we''ll have no return at that time. Otherwise, we''d better pull more people over. In case of any long and short comings, we can attract attention."


    Tang tianjuncan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze picked him up and said, "we''re going to make an appointment, not to do it. What are you doing with so many people? Come with me."


    Before Tang Tianjun could react, they were already outside. Tang Tianjun looked around with a bitter face and vigilance.


    Ye Tianze pointed to the distance and said, "come out. Yes, I''m talking about you. Get out. I want to see your master."


    After a while, a monk came out in a black robe. He looked very mysterious. Tang Tianjun looked at him and his face immediately changed. He was a great power in the Taoist realm.


    But he was not the first, and then two more monks in black came out and surrounded them.


    �� (updated \ y latest z-fast CO on GD {0 ��?


    Ye Tianze pushed Tang Tianjun and said, "from now on, you negotiate with them."


    Tang Tianjun rushed the duck to the shelf. Although he was in a hurry, he soon adapted to it and said, "you are xuanming people. Take me to your boss. No, no, no, I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Hum, what are you? Can you see our main business if you want to?" said the leader.


    "Didn''t you come here just to find out about us and catch us all?" Tang Tianjun smiled. "But you should know that there are many monks in us. If we disperse in a crowd, where can you find them? I have a way to make them surrender, but I need some benefits!"


    The three xuanming people looked at him. They had doubts, communicated with each other, and left two monks to guard.


    The friar who led them came to a high gate house in the chaotic city.


    Once inside, Tang Tianjun felt something wrong. Ye Tianze said, "don''t be nervous. They won''t do anything to us."


    When they entered the house, they found many monks of xuanming clan. The lowest one was Xuantian realm. When they swept over, they saw dozens of powerful monks.


    "Boss, are you sure we''re not here to send heads?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "You''ve been working for so many years, marshal. You''ve come through ups and downs. This battle scares you?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "No, boss, this is someone else''s nest. Maybe there is a return market in it. You can''t cover it at that time. Don''t we send it to someone else''s mouth?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "What we want to send is only appetizers, which are not enough for people to fill their teeth. What they want is our real nest and our desolate home."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "we''ll come and send them information. How can they kill us?"


    "But what''s the real purpose of your coming here?" Tang Tianjun asked. "I don''t really want to sell my brothers."


    "Sell you!" Ye Tianze scolded. "Believe it or not, I''ll sell you first."


    While talking, they had reached the main room, guarded by hundreds of xuantianjing friars outside. The array was arranged on the gate, which was very strict.


    The friar who led the way went to report the news. After a while, he came out and said, "the master is waiting for you inside. You''d better not play any tricks, otherwise!"


    Tang Tianjun and ye Tianze went in. They didn''t dare to play any tricks. This one on the main seat is clearly a strong man in the ruins.


    Tang Tianjun had some confidence. He would have counselled in the face of returning to the ruins. If ye Tianze hadn''t known the sea and roared, he might have been unable to walk steadily.


    It''s no wonder that in a chaotic place, Guixu territory is almost the top strongman. In the face of Guixu territory, there is basically no possibility of leapfrog challenges. Tang Tianjun can''t bear the pressure alone.


    It has nothing to do with courage and not half a dime. It''s just an instinctive fear.


    "Are you the one who wants to see me?" the xuanming leader asked.


    Tang Tianjun lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at each other. He replied tremblingly, "yes, sir, the people who want to see you are small."


    "I heard that you have a way to make your friars surrender?" the head of xuanming family asked.


    "Yes, there is a way. I know that the xuanming family is interested in our blood. We also know that we are unable to fight the xuanming family, so... So as long as the xuanming family is willing to spare our lives, we are willing to surrender and send a batch of monks to the xuanming family. The blood can be drawn by the xuanming family."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "You are not qualified to talk to us about terms." the head of xuanming clan has no doubt about Tang Tianjun''s purpose. He looks down on them from above. "Surrender immediately, maybe you can keep your life. If you don''t surrender, ha ha!"


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what to do. Just then, ye Tianze said, "you can kill us, but... You''ll never get our real nest."


    "Yes!"


    The head of xuanming clan immediately stared at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze tremble. Of course, he pretended.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Guixu. Lord Kaiyang is no weaker than the one in front of him, but now he has to be wronged to catch big fish.


    "If you go away, you can''t speak." Tang Tianjun scolded immediately for fear of being seen through by the other party, and then said, "if the xuanming family wants to know the secrets of our family, naturally they must pay some price. Presumably, the xuanming family also knew some things of our family. Our friars would rather die than surrender!"


    "Yes!"


    The principal frowned and said, "then why do you give in now?"


    "We want a way to live!" said Tang Tianjun. "Our family can contribute to the blood of the xuanming family, but if we want to live, even if we succumb to the xuanming family and become the servants of the xuanming family."


    "Bah, you deserve to be my servants of xuanming clan?"


    The master spat and said, "if your blood had not been of some value, we would have caught you all. It is impossible for servants. I can save your life at most. You know, weak ethnic groups like you will never want to rise in chaos. Your talent is your original sin!"


    Tang Tianjun was still a little timid. When he heard this, he was angry. He almost didn''t take out the firewood cleaver and give the principal a knife.


    But he was also the Grand Marshal of the Weiyang army. He still had this determination, and gradually he was no longer as timid as before.


    "It''s impossible. If so, our family would rather die than give any benefit to the xuanming family!" Tang Tianjun said coldly.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Master heard this, his face suddenly changed, and huge pressure came. Tang Tianjun trembled all over and his bones clattered.


    Unfortunately, he is a hard bone, rather than bend, just staring at the power in front of him, a look of death rather than surrender.


    The pressure came and went as fast. Finally, the great power chose to stop.


    "I can''t decide this, but I can fight for it for you. It depends on your sincerity."


    The principal put away his authority.


    Tang Tianjun was relieved and said, "there is sincerity. In a few days, we will all enter a floating island in the ruins of chaos and wait for your arrival."


    "All?" the principal was skeptical.


    "Yes, all the monks will go inside. As long as you can ensure the immortality of our family, these tens of thousands of monks can be regarded as a gift to the xuanming family."


    Tang Tianjun said coldly.


    The chief smiled and said, "it''s so good. You''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, we have many ways to find you. I''m afraid we won''t even have this chance at that time."


    Tang Tianjun nodded and hurried away with Ye Tianze.


    After they left, the great energy who brought them in came in and said, "just let them go?"


    With a smile, the chief executive described the dialogue just now and said, "these weak ethnic groups are not qualified to play tricks with us. They were born in a chaotic world. Having such talent is their original sin."


    "What if they make trouble?" asked Da Neng.


    "Then destroy them all!" said the master. "Just leave a few alive, and we will find their nest sooner or later."


    "Adults mean not to give them a way to live!" said Danone.


    "In the chaotic world, we fight for our own way of life," said the master. "The weak don''t deserve a way of life!"

 Chapter 1835

    Leaving the homestead, Tang Tianjun found that his clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    "Boss, we don''t really want to make an appointment with them!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "you can see how many of them are in the same way. Among the nearly 50000 strong, we can''t pick out 100 in the same way. Besides, the other party also has the return market. As long as we go to one, we have to finish it."


    "If I say I can deal with the returning ruins, can you turn over the remaining monks of xuanming clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Turn over and return to the ruins!"


    Tang Tianjun looked at him and knew that he was powerful, but he shook his head and said, "boss, don''t be kidding. The higher the level, the second kill is powerful. I admit that you are strong, but that''s Guixu territory. You have mastered the existence of chaotic rules!"


    According to normal cultivation, the Xuantian realm gives birth to the world and expands xingxuan. When you reach the Hedao realm, you can give birth to xingxuan.


    There are only 36 star Xuan at most. This is a very strong talent. This is also why he Dao can crush the Xuantian realm.


    The comparison is the number of xingxuan. Two xingxuan friars beat one xingxuan friar, and the result can be imagined.


    But the Guixu environment is different. The universe is born in the Guixu body and has controlled certain chaotic rules.


    This rule is different from the rules in the picture of sentient beings, although many creatures in the picture of sentient beings control their own rules.


    But that''s in the picture of sentient beings. It''s different in the chaotic world.


    Master the rules and fight with the rules. You can almost crush them easily. There is no monk who controls the rules.


    A challenger who can leapfrog must be a monster of genius.


    Ye Tianze said he could defeat Guixu territory. Tang Tianjun didn''t believe it. After all, there was a Hedao territory between them.


    "What if I can?" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    Tang Tianjun still didn''t believe it. It was against common sense and said, "even if you can defeat Guixu, our friars can''t win the xuanming clan."


    "Why?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The xuanming clan is very unique in all heaven and all worlds. It can be imagined that its overall strength is the reason why it can become the overlord of all worlds."


    Tang Tianjun said, "Although I haven''t fought with the xuanming clan, I also know the power of the xuanming clan. Whether they fight alone or in war, they exert far more power than themselves. Moreover, their armor is almost invulnerable, and it is the same for every xuanming clan. Their armor is also very special. It is said that they even have that kind of armor. They don''t die Destroy your armor! "


    Ye Tianze knows that he met the xuanming clan, but either his opponent crushed him or he crushed his opponent, so he really doesn''t know the xuanming clan very well.


    "When you were in the picture of sentient beings, you let the army wear armor in order to gain an advantage in equipment. The xuanming clan is far more than any race in the world in terms of equipment. Their equipment alone is enough to crush the strong of other ethnic groups."


    Tang Tianjun said, "so even if you can contain the xuanming clan, we may not win each other at all costs, let alone according to your design, unless we catch them all, we can ensure our own safety."


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "go back."


    "Then what to do next? Let''s disperse and leave the chaotic home. You''re not the son of Shenwen hall. Let''s go to Shenwen hall, recruit troops and buy horses and kill back to the chaotic home."


    Tang Tianjun said with an abacus.


    "Do you know why I, the Holy Son of the temple of divine patterns, will come to chaos home?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not a bet?" Tang Tianjun asked tentatively.


    "I''m a little embarrassed. I was kicked out, but one day, I''ll go back. Then..."


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    Tang Tianjun immediately looked bitter and didn''t know what to say. When he returned to the stronghold, he saw Ye Tianze and didn''t have any idea of evacuating, so he gave up.


    "Your Majesty, Gao cenyun must see you," said Li Chaoying. "I can''t stop it."


    "Let her in," said Ye Tianze.


    After a while, Gao cenyun came in. She looked at Ye Tianze with complicated eyes. She is now ye Tianze''s sister-in-law.


    "Your cultivation is good. It''s all in line with the Tao." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    After Gao cenyun came in, he respectfully gave a gift. When he saw Ye Tianze''s realm, he didn''t hide his realm. When he saw that he was really just Xuantian realm, Gao cenyun was a little lost.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to care what they say. No matter what crisis comes next, I will stand with your majesty."


    Gao cenyun said, "if my subordinates don''t disturb your majesty, I''ll leave now."


    Seeing her leave, ye Tianze was stunned. Li Chaoying said, "among our strong men, only Gao Chenyun is most loyal to you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "that''s right. After all, he followed me all the way from Tianlong kingdom."


    He naturally knows what Gao cenyun is thinking. Although Gao cenyun is a little lost when he sees that his accomplishments are only Xuantian realm, she doesn''t mean to underestimate Ye Tianze. In Gao cenyun''s eyes, ye Tianze will always be her majesty.


    No matter how humble ye Tianze''s cultivation is.


    The same is true for Tang Tianjun, Feng wuhui and others. Even without the limitation of the universe, their loyalty to Ye Tianze will never change.


    "There''s one thing you have to do. Follow me into the universe." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded and was rolled up by a strong force into Ye Tianze''s universe.


    She knew Ye Tianze was very strong, but when she saw the 360 Tiangang xingxuan and the surrounding Disha xingxuan on the central mainland, Li Chaoying was stunned.


    She thought it was an illusion and slapped herself in the face. She found that it was not an illusion at all. She was familiar with this place.


    I just didn''t expect such a change during this period of time.


    "Your Majesty, is this true?" the mood on Li Chaoying''s face was extremely complex.


    "It''s not fake," said Ye Tianze.


    "Your Majesty, how many stars do you have now?" with Li Chaoying''s composure, he can''t control it at the moment.


    "There are 360 Tiangang xingxuan and 220 Disha xingxuan," said Ye Tianze.


    "No wonder... No wonder you can kill the three lists!" said Li Chaoying. "As far as I know, even the top Hedao power can only have 36 star Xuan at most. You... You''re just a Tiangang star Xuan. Wait a minute... What''s the matter with your so-called Tiangang star Xuan? Do you still have such a point?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly to you now. In fact, I don''t know how many star Xuan can be opened up in the future."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What, you can still open up, then you open up so many xingxuan, the resources you need are not..." Li Chaoying can hardly imagine.


    She is the chief manager of the whole Honghuang nationality in the chaotic home, not only in charge of intelligence, but also in charge of the allocation of resources.


    Of course, she knows that every friar, every realm and the resources needed. She also knows that if the Honghuang people are given enough resources, they will never be weaker than the friars in the chaotic home.


    But the problem is that resources are rare, the forces are intertwined, and it is a chaotic place without rules. It is inherently worse than others, and resources have to be fought with life.


    Ye Tianze opened up so many xingxuan, and the resources consumed are almost incalculable to her.


    ��J0\

 Chapter 1836

    "I have no problem dealing with the Guixu area with my current strength," said Ye Tianze.


    If you don''t see the huge xingxuan group, Li Chaoying''s idea is almost the same as Tang Tianjun. It''s impossible to believe that he can deal with Guixu.


    But now Li Chaoying believed it. She asked, "Your Majesty, have you ever fought with Guixu?"


    , n) latest and fastest on f~f0wr


    "No, but I killed Goldman Sachs. The strength of Goldman Sachs was not much different from that of the general market. At that time, I didn''t use my best."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Didn''t use all his strength?" Li Chaoying finally understood why Ye Tianze was going to make an appointment with the xuanming family just now. It was obvious that he was killing the xuanming family.


    "Wait a minute, you just said, did you kill Goldman Sachs at that time? When was that time?" Li Chaoying grasped the key of the problem.


    "At that time, I can''t remember clearly. It should be a year ago. You calculate that the time before Wutian appeared was when I killed Goldman Sachs."


    Ye Tianze said, "now, I don''t know how strong my strength is. After all, I have done so many tasks and encountered some small problems. However, there is no task that makes me use my best, but I predict that there should be some distance from the Lord of chaos."


    "It''s just some distance from the Lord of chaos!!!" Li Chaoying doesn''t know what to say.


    "You should learn to get used to it."


    Ye Tianze said, "by the way, where''s your husband Wantong? Why didn''t he come to chaos home?"


    Li Chaoying calmed down after a long time and said, "according to the strategy formulated by the Holy Spirit family for us, it is to send the top strong to the chaotic home for training, so as to train a group of top strong, while the remaining strong will experience in the rest of the homes in the chaotic land. Wantong is responsible for this part, and I am responsible for the chaotic home."


    "Well, what about my disciple Shan Haifu? She and Dugu have a good promise!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Well... I haven''t had time to tell you that Shanhai and Dugu promised to leave the chaos and go to Wanjie. They said... They wanted to find their own opportunities."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "What, went to Wanjie?" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He was such an apprentice, and he passed on the huntian formula and the star family''s ten Heaven to her, but he didn''t want her to have any advantages or disadvantages. Finally, the white haired man gave it to the black haired man.


    However, he was relieved to think that he could revive them, but of course he didn''t want his apprentice to become the dead.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. When they left, there was a vision. I always feel that they seem to belong to this chaotic world, not to the map of sentient beings."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought of something, "just go with it. However, I didn''t ask you to see these stars. I have something else for you."


    With that, ye Tianze roared through the whole universe. After a long time, in the central continent of the universe, the creatures of life and death began to converge.


    Although Ye Tianze transported all the top combat power to the Honghuang home, his inner universe is still the foundation of the Honghuang family.


    Li Chaoying was surprised when she saw the two torrents of life and death converging, because she saw more than one.


    Because ye Tianze''s strength has far exceeded the realm, his cultivation in the universe is no longer limited.


    The resources used by Ye Tianze are almost the top. Coupled with the unique aura generated by the two worlds of life and death, the lives of the two worlds are much better than those of Tang Tianjun.


    "My emperor wins!"


    The creatures of life and death shouted in unison, and the power of life and death gathered to enlighten the deaf.


    "He Tao realm... He Tao realm is powerful... Unexpectedly... There are as many as 1000 people, and... Moreover... The Xuantian realm is close to 100000, and the Xuandi realm is millions..."


    Li Chaoying swallowed his saliva. "This is not counting the dead. They have no realm, but their strength... Is definitely not inferior to the living!"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised. Although he didn''t make detailed statistics, if they can''t grow up with the help of so many resources and after several baptisms, they are not gifted, but mediocre.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he silently recited an ancient spell, followed by the recovery of creatures in the dead world of the universe in his body.


    These creatures are the Honghuang people who died in battle in their chaotic homes or outside their homes.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chaoying can''t speak. The Honghuang people are not weak. As long as ye Tianze doesn''t die, they can''t die.


    "Does your majesty want to take all these strong men out?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "The living need not, but the dead... I want to take them out and let you command them to form the dark Department of the Honghuang clan!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, although this is a place of chaos, there is no legalism, and the law of chaos is slightly weak, it would be bad if someone found the smell of death."


    "Does your majesty mean to ask me to use the dead carefully?" Li Chaoying was confused.


    "You can feel their breath and see if there is any difference," Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Li Chaoying immediately fell into the middle of the mainland and entered the dead world. At first, she was very careful, but when she approached the dead, she found that the smell of death on them was very different from that before.


    "What''s going on!" Li Chaoying said in surprise. "It''s not the breath of death that disgusts the living, but it''s a bit like the breath of yin and evil!"


    "It''s more like the abyss clan, isn''t it?" Ye Tianze smiled. "So, what do you think of them pretending to be the abyss clan?"


    "Abyss clan!"


    Li Chaoying touched his chin and thought, "it''s said that the civilization of the abyss family has been extinct. If you use it carefully, it''s OK. Moreover, the dead rise faster than the living?"


    "I can resurrect the living, but I pay a great price!" Ye Tianze said. "Therefore, I can only temporarily transform into the dead. Maybe when all my 720 earth evil stars are developed, they will be completely different."


    "You can give it to me!"


    Li Chaoying said, "with them, I can quickly penetrate into the whole chaotic home."


    "Don''t touch the chaotic city-state first. This is the territory of the Lord of chaos. I''m not sure whether I can defeat him, but if all 720 xingxuan are repaired and enter the Hedao realm, I''ll have confidence to sling the Lord of chaos at that time!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying understood what he meant. The Lord of chaos is the wasteland race, and the whole chaotic city-state is basically under the control of the wasteland race of the Lord of chaos.


    Half of the chaos army are wasteland people. It''s easy to infiltrate other city states, but if you want to enter the chaos house, I''m afraid you will soon be noticed by the Lord of chaos.


    After all, the dead here come from all ethnic groups, and their combat power is not weak. Tens of thousands of them can''t lift any big waves in their chaotic homes.


    But there are hundreds of millions of dead here, and they all have intelligence, not the bodies without intelligence.


    Because of this, once detected by the Lord of chaos, it will cause panic.


    Ye Tianze dared to let the dead out, because the dead, under the transcendence of Tao and Buddha, would have an atmosphere of hostility without the spirit of letting the living close to him.

 Chapter 1837

    Suddenly get such a large number of fresh troops, Li Chaoying will not panic, because she knows that most of them belong to the Terran except the strong of the four ethnic groups.


    Among them are the most loyal Weiyang army.


    On the other hand, the dead are basically the ancestors of the Terran. If they have intelligence, they will not lose to the living. If they are sent out, they can spread a big net.


    Update (''fastest} ''0&.


    Although in a short time, they can''t compete with the wasteland tribe of the Lord of chaos, if they can penetrate into other city states and control the key position, the Honghuang tribe will have a foundation.


    But Li Chaoying knew that it would take time, so she was very calm, but she had several ideas in her heart.


    The purpose of Ye Tianze''s secret department is to collect intelligence. With intelligence, the Honghuang clan has eyes.


    Moreover, the scope of infiltration now is only a place of chaos. What will permeate in the future are those ancient civilizations.


    "How will your majesty deal with the xuanming clan?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "It''s easy to kill them, but it''s difficult not to let them leak, so..." Ye Tianze said, "we can only close the door and beat the dog in the ruins of chaos."


    "But there are countless experienced strong people in the chaotic ruins. If they are found by other monks, they will leak the news."


    Li Chaoying said, "not to mention the xuanming clan who destroyed the chaotic city and the xuanming clan in other city states. We don''t know how many strongholds and forces they have."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows that this is also the reason for the establishment of the dark Department. Now they deal with the xuanming clan with black eyes.


    "Destroy the xuanming clan in the chaotic city first, and then think about others. If the immediate crisis is not solved, it will be difficult for us to go out!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying understood what he meant and said, "I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Leaving the inner universe, Li Chaoying immediately scattered all the strong in the stronghold. Their destination was the ruins of chaos.


    To destroy the xuanming clan, you must choose a very hidden floating island, and set up a large array, so as not to let the xuanming clan escape and leak the news.


    Li Chaoying didn''t hide her intention. Instead, she let the Honghuang people enter the chaotic ruins with great fanfare, because she knew that the xuanming people would follow.


    As Li Chaoying expected, the xuanming family soon learned the news of the Honghuang family.


    "My Lord, we found that these friars did not seem as honest as they thought."


    "The news from chaos ruins tells us that they are building a large array on that floating island," said a Daneng in charge of monitoring


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, the principal sneered and said, "it seems that these weak ethnic groups don''t know that my xuanming ethnic group is terrible. Is this a desperate struggle? Hum, I really don''t know good or bad. I didn''t intend to give them a way to live. It''s good to go back."


    "Do you want to give them some warning?"


    Asked the great power in charge of monitoring.


    "Did they slip away?"


    The chief inquired.


    "Are you there? These people seem to be ready to fight to the death with us. It''s beyond their power." danieng looked sarcastic.


    "What''s the warning? As long as they don''t slip away, we''ll catch them all sooner or later. It''s a good thing that they have such ''confidence'', aren''t you right?"


    The chief said with a sneer.


    "Your Excellency is wise."


    Da Neng understood the crux of it and said, "Lord, don''t worry, we will catch them all this time!"


    "No, there can''t be any problems this time. I''ll take charge myself."


    The master said, "their gifted blood has been recognized by the supreme Senate of the family. It seems to be a very old blood without outdated. If it can be purified, it will be of great help to our family to ascend to the heavens!"


    "The supreme Senate has been disturbed!"


    Da Neng was slightly surprised.


    The supreme Senate is the supreme power of the xuanming clan, which means that the priority of this matter, even within the clan, will be in the forefront. Once this is done, it will be a great opportunity for them, who are equivalent to being "exiled" to a place of chaos.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that their importance to the xuanming family had risen to the level equivalent to the magic pill.


    He released some of the dead from his body for Li Chaoying''s dispatch, and came to the chaotic ruins.


    The plan is divided into two parts. One part is completed by Li Chaoying to use the dead to annihilate the strongholds of xuanming nationality in the chaotic city.


    There are many strong people in the dead who are equivalent to the Taoist realm. In addition, they are immortal. It is not difficult to complete this task.


    Ye Tianze himself sits on the floating island and waits for the arrival of the xuanming family. His main purpose is to deal with the strong man of the Guixu territory of the xuanming family.


    "Your Majesty, this floating island is located on the edge of chaos ruins. If we can''t win, we can''t really run away."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    When they came in, they had no big trouble except some small troubles. Zhuge Qi was once a military division of the Weiyang army.


    He thought about the choice of battlefield, but he looked here and found that this was a dead place to bury himself.


    "If we can''t win, do we still have a chance to go out?" Ye Tianze said. "Even if we go out, what can we do?"


    Zhuge Qi has no choice. This is also the helplessness of the whole Honghuang family. Without strength, it is impossible to survive in this world.


    "Your Majesty is going to sink the boat, isn''t he?"


    Zhou Chong asked.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze. "Even if you want to die, you have to die in battle. At least you''ve tried, haven''t you?"


    After hearing this, the monks were powerless, but they were also relieved. The Honghuang family came out of the picture of all living beings and itself could not be dissolved in this chaotic law.


    They have nothing, so what about loss?


    At this point, it has aroused the fighting spirit of the Honghuang people, because they all know that even if they compromise, they may not be able to get out of a way to live. Then they simply do not wrong themselves. It is worthy of their ambition to die in a hearty war and fight in this life.


    "If you can command yamabu again, you will have no regrets in this life!"


    Said Shi Yan, a former mountain general.


    "You still want to command the mountain war, and I want to command the fire war." Tang Tianjun said, "at least you have to leave a fire."


    "If the fire department comes, it can''t lack my water department." shuibingyue came out and said.


    She is the master of shanhaifu and inherits the legacy of the Terran Shanhai Corps. Shanhaifu is not here. Of course, she is the head of the Ministry of water.


    "Your Ministry of water has come, so it''s natural that you can''t live without my ministry of gold." Zhao Fan said with a smile. He used to be the head of the Ministry of gold.


    Think of those years, as if it were yesterday.


    "If the gold department comes, your majesty will not let me down." Feng said with a regretless face.


    "My wood department is coming, too."


    As a dark Protoss, Ye Qing said that his original life was dog egg, which was the name given by Ye Tianze at the beginning, and later changed to Ye Qing.


    "You argue a fart, my thunder department didn''t speak, what do you have to say!"


    As soon as Gao Chenyun came out, almost no one dared to answer except shuibingyue. Even Tang Tianjun stood behind.


    Finally, everyone looked at each other and smiled. There was no fear before. It seemed as if they were going to a banquet, rather than a war of life and death.

 Chapter 1838

    Feng wuhui, with a group of dark Protoss, has been listening to the news, and the news is almost bad.


    The xuanming clan came, but they didn''t immediately enter the floating island and didn''t mean to contact them. Instead, they began to arrange a large array on the periphery.


    The Honghuang clan who went to inquire about the news basically couldn''t get close, so they were killed by the monks of xuanming clan. After reviving from ye Tianze''s inner world, ye Tianze got the most accurate news.


    These xuanming people have no intention of negotiating with them at all, and there is no following for the conditions previously proposed by Tang Tianjun.


    It''s obvious to set up a large array to circle them and finally catch them all.


    The lord father is clearly worried, so he can''t really run away.


    Tang Tianjun saw that the xuanming clan had been arranging a large array, and ye Tianze didn''t mean to break through. He was too lazy to stay in the temporarily established camp.


    With a few good masters of the Futian family, I simply went to the floating island to hunt the mysterious beast. The mysterious beast is a good thing. It produces xuanjing and can exercise the body.


    Tang Tianjun wants to understand that even at this time, if his strength can be improved by one point, it is also one point.


    "Your Majesty, are we really not doing anything?" asked Zhuge Qi.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze on the main seat and closed their eyes. It was not like the Emperor they knew.


    Feeling that all the friars were staring at themselves, ye Tianze half narrowed his eyes and said, "isn''t the xuanming family helping us do what we should do? They set up a large array to block not only our retreat, but also their retreat!"


    "This..."


    Everyone is speechless. Even the three emperors have lost some. Their strength is the strongest.


    After all, he was once the emperor of a family. The Shura emperor is now the eighth level of the Hedao, and the Wu Emperor is the Ninth level of the Hedao. The divine emperor is stronger and is close to half a step back to the ruins.


    But even they were respectful in front of Ye Tianze in Xuantian realm, but at the moment, they felt that ye Tianze had abandoned himself.


    However, they dare not say that, after all, they are not the direct line of Ye Tianze''s reuse. Although they are not marginalized, the Honghuang nationality is still dominated by the human race.


    If you dare to resist Ye Tianze, you don''t need Ye Tianze to move an idea to kill them. The Terrans led by Tang Tianjun will kill them first.


    The process of waiting is long, especially when we know that the enemy will attack but have no choice.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more tense with the waiting time. There is some depression in the air, which makes people a little out of breath.


    "Report!"


    A dark Protoss suddenly came in and said, "tell your majesty that the xuanming army has arrived and scouts in front of us. There are about 300 great powers, one returning to the ruins and tens of thousands of monks in the Xuantian realm. They have arranged a divine array to prevent us from escaping!"


    "Hissing!"


    The strong men at the scene suddenly took a breath. Their 50000 friars can be called the top combat power of the Honghuang family, just dozens of great powers.


    However, there are 300 powerful people in one stronghold of xuanming clan, which is almost a crushing game, not to mention that xuanming clan is far better than them in equipment.


    There were old men who had experienced battle. They knew that the return of the dark Protoss also heralded bad news that the xuanming clan was about to attack.


    The reason why they don''t kill their Scouts is to let them see the strength of each other and lose the belief of final resistance.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you sit here as a last resort. You must not start a war with the xuanming family. You must not start a war with the xuanming family before I come back. Do you understand?"


    As the first army commander, ye Tianze''s behavior at the moment is really strange. If they didn''t know ye Tianze''s character, they were really worried about whether ye Tianze negotiated with the other party and sold them all.


    After leaving the camp, ye Tianze immediately hid his breath and came over the floating island. He felt that the surroundings were almost completely blocked by the big array, and ye Tianze frowned.


    "It''s time for blood. This array is a top-grade one among the gods." Ye Tianze glanced at it and saw through the reality of this array.


    Although he is only a saint level array tattoo master now, he has not been certified as a divine level array mage. With his array skills, becoming a divine level array tattoo master is just a matter of certification.


    "Well, sure enough, just come."


    He looked at it from a distance and felt that there was a dangerous atmosphere in the other party''s core, which was the return to the ruins.


    Instead of paying attention to the ruins, he checked the array. The ultimate goal of this battle is to wipe out the xuanming nationality. If they run away, it may cause a chain reaction of the whole xuanming nationality in the chaotic home.


    At that point, if the Honghuang clan really confronts with the xuanming clan, it will inevitably be detected by other forces.


    Therefore, ye Tianze stayed here waiting for the hare and let the xuanming family lay their own arrays in order to make them draw the ground as a prison.


    Of course, this prison needs another step to become the prison of the xuanming family. Ye Tianze has to quietly control this array in his own hands. At least when the xuanming family finds that he can''t defeat the Honghuang family and is ready to retreat, he must turn the array into his own use.


    "HMM... this array... Unexpectedly... Has a spirit?"


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found something wrong. This array is not all composed of array patterns. In the array patterns, there is also array flag as the base.


    This flag is the best spiritual weapon of the day after tomorrow. It has more than 1000 strokes, which can be regarded as blood money.


    But ye Tianze found that in the array flag and array pattern, it can operate independently. In addition to the congenital Tiandao array, there is only one explanation, that is, the array spirit.


    Tiandao level array can''t be laid if you want to. It must be a Tiandao level array pattern master before you can lay it.


    The divine level array pattern master is almost the dome of the array pattern master. The Tiandao level is a legend. The whole divine pattern hall is the Tiandao level of the old ancestor.


    Ye Tianze even suspected that this heaven level was not even from the chaos, but from the heavens.


    "God level array, it''s difficult for the spirit to appear!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought.


    After a while, he thought of the countermeasures and began to contact the array. Sure enough, when he touched the array, the array spirit immediately reacted.


    However, ye Tianze immediately entered the prepared array pattern, and the array spirit was immediately trapped by his array pattern and couldn''t move.


    The spirit of the array is trapped. The whole array should have fluctuated violently or even collapsed.


    However, ye Tianze was ready. When the array spirit was trapped, he immediately communicated the array with his own array pattern and mastered the operation of the array.


    The xuanming friars guarding the array flag frowned slightly. They found that the array had fluctuated slightly just now.


    They immediately communicated with the spirit of the array. At the moment, the array has been operated by Ye Tianze, and the natural response is Ye Tianze.


    After getting a positive response, the xuanming friar guarding the array dispelled his doubts.


    "The boring array pattern seal cutting in the divine pattern hall is not in vain!" Ye Tianze thought of his original work of the Holy Son breaking into the tower in the divine pattern hall.


    ����s|��0R��


    It is precisely because he laid the foundation after nearly a thousand years of boring array seal cutting that he can do whatever he wants now.


    Even the Lord of the divine pattern hall may not play more smoothly than ye Tianze when he surpasses him.


    Although Ye Tianze mastered the operation of the array, he knew that if he wanted the array to operate independently, he must lay a secret door.


    Moreover, it is difficult for him to start the secret door after he leaves, but he is not discouraged. As long as he is given enough time, it is not a problem to lay the secret door.

 Chapter 1839

    After the formation was completed, tens of thousands of monks of xuanming family pressed up, and it was dark.


    Although the number of them is less than half of the Honghuang people, in terms of breath, these tens of thousands of monks are almost crushed.


    More than three hundred Taoist masters are powerful, and tens of thousands of monks are in the Xuantian realm. Their armor glitters with silver streamer and is uniform.


    The weapons in hand are all of the standard, and their array patterns are introverted, but the materials are all top-grade. They are all top-grade afterlife artifacts, not even a top-grade one.


    Whether in strength or equipment, the xuanming clan is almost crushed.


    "That''s the streamer armor of the xuanming family. Only the xuanming family can wear it. It covers the whole body and integrates their own blood. The high-level streamer armor can almost reach the point of immortality!"


    "Streamer armor, streamer lightsaber, rumor... The most terrible thing about streamer armor is that it can predict each other''s strength, action track and even evolve everything."


    "How can we fight? This is the xuanming clan, the overlord of the world. Even if we fight with our lives, we can''t win!"


    The xuanming clan crushed by them made the Honghuang clan a little desperate. The other party hasn''t made a move yet. It''s just momentum, so they can''t breathe.


    This is equivalent to winning half on the battlefield.


    @Section D of the latest%o chapter; T up / 0


    Most of the strong men present were once the first army commanders. Naturally, they know the importance of morale.


    In the war in which the Honghuang Terrans defeated the four races, nearly half of them were defeated through high morale, while the remaining half narrowed the physical gap by relying on the advantage of equipment.


    "If the morale can''t be improved, let alone win them, it''s good not to be defeated at one touch!"


    Tang Tianjun returned with people and saw the scene in front of him. The flame in his eyes was wavering.


    The strongest part of the Weiyang army is the fire department, because the morale of the fire department is the strongest. Tang Tianjun also knows the importance of morale to the army.


    The reason why the Ministry of fire can become the head of Weiyang army and even crush the powerful Lei Department is not the special care of Ye Tianze.


    The main reason is that the fire department fights like a hammer. With an unstoppable charge, it chisels through the other party''s formation and gives the other party invincible pressure. The more the other party counterattacks, the higher the fire department''s morale.


    They never retreat!


    The protoss army is the best equipped, but in the famine, the protoss faced the fire department, but they lost more and won less. Why?


    Because there is no need to fight on the battlefield until the last drop of blood is shed by both sides.


    But in the local battlefield, to break up a part of the other party and defeat the other party''s morale, we often only need to defeat the other party''s three adult horses with resistance will to win the overall victory.


    A wise coach often chooses to sacrifice this part and retreat steadily when his own side is partially damaged and his morale drops sharply.


    It''s different when you meet a stupid manager. You may kill those retreating soldiers and subdue your falling morale with fear.


    However, such a practice only plays a temporary role. The final result is often chased and killed by the other party, and finally the whole army is destroyed.


    Tang Tianjun''s fire department has the highest morale. It seems that there has never been a hard bone that the fire department can''t bite down. Therefore, even when the emperor falls and ye Tianze, the seventh generation emperor, is not born, he can fight the four families without the super strong.


    Once the army collapses, it will be defeated like a mountain, which can''t be suppressed at all. In this way, the fire department smashes the morale of the other party, and the elite such as Lei Department further crush it. Naturally, the whole situation will turn against the Terran side.


    The demons and shuras once feared the Weiyang army like a tiger. What they feared most was the Fire Department of the Weiyang army.


    Now, although Tang Tianjun also has Futian soldiers around him, there are not many. Even if they are in war, they can face an enemy who is almost crushed, and their hearts can not help but give birth to despair!


    "This war... We''re afraid we can''t even grasp 10% of the victory!" ZHUGE Qi said with a bitter smile. "It seems that this time we really want a truce if we don''t bleed dry!"


    The only advantage of the Honghuang nationality is that they will not surrender. Even if their morale is destroyed, they will never surrender under the crisis of survival. This is their only hope. Coupled with their quantitative advantage, they are less than 10% sure.


    But when the atmosphere of returning to the ruins appeared in the other party''s core, the hope of this success was gone. If returning to the ruins killed Tang Tianjun and them all, it would be tantamount to smashing their morale. Even if they had the intention, they were powerless.


    "I am xuanming''s chaotic home, the leader of chaotic city, Dongye village!"


    The chief leader said, "now, I order you to immediately lay down your weapons, bind your hands, and kill those who dare to resist tenaciously."


    The voice of Dongye village has spread all over the floating island. The Honghuang people hold the will to die, and they can only express their will to die. This is a cage. They can''t get out, but fight to the end.


    Tang Tianjun held the firewood chopper in his hand, with fire in his eyes. He said to the fire soldiers around him, "Fu Tian, the knife is out of its scabbard!"


    "Shin!"


    Fu Tian''s soldiers pulled out their weapons neatly, stood beside Tang Tianjun and roared, "blood does not flow dry, death does not cease!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Qi and his father Ming ordered to open the array they had set up, although they knew that this array could not resist for long, just something was better than nothing.


    "Wait!"


    Gao Chenyun suddenly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty hasn''t returned yet. It''s not suitable to fight with them!"


    Tang Tianjun found that ye Tianze was gone and asked, "where has your majesty gone?"


    Of course, he would not think that ye Tianze would escape, because ye Tianze was the only one who gave them confidence to defeat the xuanming clan. Even the God Emperor and the witch emperor did not think that ye Tianze would escape.


    Everyone shook his head and didn''t know what ye Tianze was doing.


    "Before your majesty leaves, let''s delay. Before he comes back, he must not start a war with the xuanming clan." ZHUGE Qi said.


    "If the other party comes up, can''t we really tie our hands?" Tang Tianjun said discontentedly.


    "Delay first."


    The lord father Ming said, "wait until your majesty comes back."


    "How can we delay? People ordered us to surrender. It''s an order!" said Shiyan, a senior general in the mountain. "In each other''s eyes, we are just fish on a chopping board. We don''t even have the qualification to negotiate."


    "Spell it. When your majesty comes back, the cauliflower will be cold." Zhao Fan said.


    At this critical moment, Tang Tianjun suddenly calmed down and said, "otherwise, I''ll try. Maybe I can delay some time."


    "You?"


    Zhou Chong immediately came out and said, "no, you are the key to our victory or defeat. If you are caught by the other party, we really have no hope."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been to your majesty once before. Maybe I can buy some time," said Tang Tianjun. "Don''t be wordy. They''ll really call."


    As soon as Tang Tianjun took away the firewood cutting knife and explained his subordinates, he flashed and left the array.

 Chapter 1840

    Tang Tianjun came to the mid air. The feeling of breath oppression was ten times stronger than that in the big array, which made him a little chest tightness.


    The other side''s strong ones stared at him and just looked up and down, but he knew that as long as he showed a little hostility, he might jointly besiege and kill him.


    Although he is full of the best rear celestial spirit tools, even the best rear celestial spirit tools are high and low, and the other party''s is obviously higher than his own.


    "I see your master!"


    Ye Tianze immediately shouted, "I had an agreement with the head of Dongye village. I have no hostility."


    The xuanming friar who surrounded him hesitated for a moment. After a while, he gave way. Tang Tianjun went in and saw Dongye village.


    "We''ve done everything the chief asked. Please give us a way to live. We''re willing to provide the xuanming family with the blood we want and a way to live for our family."


    Tang Tianjun bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Hahaha..."


    The xuanming friar burst into laughter and looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Did I hear you right? You want to live?" a powerful man said, "do you know what you are in our eyes?"


    Tang Tianjun''s heart sank. Although he held a glimmer of hope, he also knew that there was little hope, but the "thing" still made waves in his heart.


    In the eyes of xuanming people, they are not even mole ants. They are just a thing. How can they care about the idea of disposing of a thing.


    "However, Lord Dongye promised me that if our family is willing to surrender and give their blood, they will give us a way to live."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "I did."


    Dongye village KaiKou road.


    The xuanming friar was not much shocked when he said this, but when the Honghuang friar heard it, he burst the pot and felt betrayed.


    However, they are not so credulous to the xuanming clan. Even if Tang Tianjun said it himself, they also believe that there is a reason.


    "Please keep your word, Lord Dongye." Tang Tianjun said, "if you don''t keep your word and spread it, you will make the civilization of the world laugh, and how to stand on the heavens."


    "Hahaha..."


    The monk of xuanming clan laughed sarcastically again.


    "Boy, you made a mistake first. Reputation is first built on the premise of equality between both sides."


    Dongnomura said, "do you think you can be equal with us?"


    KL update: ie0m on the latest V fast f


    Tang Tianjun was speechless. Only when both sides are equal can they have credibility. This is the naked chaotic rule and the rule of the place of chaos.


    Lower civilizations do not deserve to talk about conditions with higher civilizations, and higher civilizations disdain to talk about conditions with lower civilizations.


    "Cattle and sheep are used for slaughter. You are the cattle and sheep."


    Dongnomura said, "when you kill a group of cattle and sheep, will you ask them if they agree? Do you talk about credibility with cattle and sheep? Of course, you are not cattle and sheep. You only have a group of cattle and sheep with ancient blood. If you can''t protect your blood, this blood will be the home of the strong."


    Tang Tianjun naturally understood the truth that every man is innocent and bears his guilt, but he didn''t expect that one day he would come to this point.


    But he didn''t have the emotion in his heart. He seemed angry, but in fact he was calm. He came to procrastinate.


    "If we fight to the end, you will get nothing!" said Tang Tianjun.


    Dongye village frowned, followed closely, and said with a smile: "No, we only need a few living mouths. We have a way to ask you to speak and tell your nest. Even if there is no living mouth, it doesn''t matter. With the power of xuanming family, it''s not impossible to find your nest in the chaotic place. It''s just a matter of time. We won''t destroy your nest immediately. We will keep the rest of our cattle and sheep in captivity, Provide us with excellent blood! "


    Tang Tianjun''s face was so ugly that he wanted to spit blood in his heart, which was very similar to the other four families of the Shura family.


    However, the Shura family only wants to drink blood, but the purpose of the xuanming family is completely different.


    Tang Tianjun is sure that the xuanming people can not only do this, but also do it perfectly. After all, such an ancient civilization is too simple to control an ethnic group. They have thousands of ways to build a system.


    Turn the whole Honghuang people into captive pigs.


    Tang Tianjun tried to control his emotions, but he was still red eyed. The other party didn''t give him a shot, but his words made him extremely desperate.


    These words were not told to Tang Tianjun alone, but also to the Honghuang family. When the monks of the Honghuang family heard them, they were afraid in addition to anger.


    The only remaining morale was drained, and their faces were full of despair. In front of ancient civilizations such as xuanming clan, they were not even mole ants.


    When they first came to the chaotic world and had a home, they were also complacent, but as they entered the chaotic land and began to compete with the strong here, they found that they were so powerless.


    They can accept this. They have great access to resources. They can fight with their lives. They have never been desperate.


    But at this moment, they were really desperate. The xuanming family was like a mountain, and they were mole ants at the foot of the mountain. Any stone falling on the mountain could destroy them and the nest of the whole Honghuang family.


    "You have no choice!"


    Dongnomura said, "the difference between you and pigs and sheep is only the independent thinking except the ancient blood on your body, but pigs and sheep are luckier than you, because you can''t think, you won''t despair, but you will despair, despair brings pain, you want to struggle, but you can''t earn money."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t even have the strength to refute. At this moment, he didn''t even have the faith to pull out his firewood chopper.


    Because his faith has been defeated, he doesn''t need the other party''s hand at all.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came and said, "you''re right. Despair will bring pain. In despair, if you want to struggle, but you are unable to struggle, it will be more painful!"


    "Huh?"


    All the monks of xuanming family looked over and saw a man in black coming to Yukong.


    "Xuantian territory?" a group of xuanming friars couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianjun looked back and saw Ye Tianze. In his desperate eyes, he gave birth to some faith, but it passed in an instant.


    No one stopped him. After all, a monk in xuantianjing could not pose any threat to them. Ye Tianze walked up to Tang Tianjun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s time to close the door and beat the dog!"


    Tang Tianjun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. He knew that ye Tianze was powerful, but there were three million powerful people here, and one returned to the ruins. How to fight?


    Most importantly, even if they can win this war, what about the future? What do they take against an ancient civilization that has gone through an era? This ancient civilization is still the overlord of the world.


    Even if there is faith to fight, it is also a war destined to be futile.

 Chapter 1841

    "Shut the door and beat the dog?"


    Hearing this, a great energy couldn''t help laughing angrily, "a monk in xuantianjing dares to speak wildly. Come on, let him feel what despair is!!!"


    Immediately, a monk in xuantianjing, holding a streamer sword, cut off Ye Tianze with a sword. His speed was very fast.


    The sword crossed the void and brought up sword shadows. With his body shape, he left a common tail light. He was very fast and came to Ye Tianze in the blink of an eye.


    When ye Tianze is in danger, Tang Tianjun''s despair disappears and subconsciously pulls out his firewood chopper to help Ye Tianze fight.


    But because of the emotional influence just now, his reaction was still half a beat slow. The sword of the xuanming monk was less than three inches from ye Tianze''s neck.


    All xuanming friars believe that this is a one shot kill. The head of this xuantianjing friar will be separated from his head.


    Such a shocking scene is bound to defeat these friars'' final faith.


    However, what surprised them happened. I don''t know when ye Tianze, who had not acted before, raised his hand.


    The streamer sword cut along his neck was held in his hand by two fingers. The majestic sword Qi, like a storm, brushed Ye Tianze''s body, but could not move forward another inch, and the distance was three inches, which had not changed at all.


    "How could it be... He is only Xuantian Level 3. Under the same level, how could he block Liu lightsaber!"


    The xuanming friars present were all surprised and felt a little bad.


    Because they clearly saw that ye Tianze just stretched out his hand, not that the xuanming clan was too slow, but that ye Tianze was too fast.


    Just a moment of reaction time, he accurately grasped the flow light sword, and this sword has been accurately calculated countless times.


    "Ding"


    As soon as ye Tianze pinched his fingers, the glittering streamer sword instantly turned into powder between his fingers. The array pattern on it was torn in the blink of an eye. The material used to refine the streamer sword collapsed in an instant.


    But this was not the end. All the great powers saw Ye Tianze raise his hand and punch down and hit the xuanming monk.


    When his fist fell, the xuanming friar was immediately hit and flew out, and his face was still the expression of the must kill blow just now.


    "Bang"


    The sound came to their ears after the friar was knocked out for tens of feet. It can be seen how fast Ye Tianze''s fist was just now.


    "This..."


    The xuanming monks present were silent. Xuantian realm didn''t understand what was going on.


    He Dao Jing Da Neng understood it, but what they saw was the incomparable speed, and their monk, who had no ability to resist, was shot away. He didn''t even know why he was shot out.


    "Boom"


    With a dull noise, the xuanming friar who was shot out suddenly burst. The streamer armor and array pattern on his body were torn in an instant, and then turned into powder like wind and sand, becoming little stars.


    "He... Blew up the streamer armor with one punch!"


    The xuanming people present were suddenly silent. This scene shocked them deeply.


    In Wanjie, the xuanming nationality dressed in streamer armor is not invincible at the same level, but it is definitely in the forefront.


    The streamer armor is the strongest armor developed by the xuanming family. It is divided into several different levels and can give play to the strongest talent of the xuanming family.


    In the same level battle, streamer armor is almost indestructible, and they are the best spiritual tools acquired, which is much stronger than ordinary armor.


    But ye Tianze''s fist broke the myth of streamer armor. You can imagine how shocked the xuanming friars were.


    "Kill him!"


    A powerful man roared angrily, and then hundreds of xuanming people immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    Holding streamer swords, they left light and shadow in the void when they cut them. These hundreds of xuanming people are the Xuantian realm, and they are the best among them.


    At the same time, even Da Neng has to retreat, not to mention Ye Tianze''s mysterious realm.


    The tens of thousands of sword Qi fell, like a sword rain, completely wrapped Ye Tianze in it, but when they thought Ye Tianze would be cut into powder.


    A dark shadow flickered out in the white light, and those xuanming families who attacked were like static. They were hit by the dark shadow.


    These xuanming friars still maintained their previous state of attacking Ye Tianze until they were hit by their fists.


    "Bang Bang..."


    )��0


    The same scene happened after they were hit and flew, and the sound came. It exploded continuously, like a record of heaven and women scattered flowers.


    At the same time, the xuanming friars who attacked Ye Tianze turned into powder and floated in the air.


    "A bunch of waste wood."


    Ye Tianze turned around and glanced at the xuanming family present. His eyes were full of contempt.


    silent!


    Over the floating island, you can hear their heavy breathing. The breathing is extremely depressed, but it was from Tang Tianjun before.


    But this time, it was not Tang Tianjun who breathed heavily, but the xuanming monk present.


    They looked at the shadow standing next to Tang Tianjun and were stunned, because this scene overturned their previous imagination of foreigners.


    "Power, one punch can break the power of streamer armor, so that streamer armor can''t recover. This guy''s power is comparable to that of gods and demons!"


    "Speed, speed is the most terrible. His speed is so fast that the monk of xuantianjing at the same level can''t respond at all. Just now it was a massacre, not a battle!"


    "Where did this monster come from? Xuantianjing has such strength. It''s definitely not an unknown person!"


    Xuanming people talked a lot. Although they were shocked, they were not afraid, because ye Tianze defeated only the Xuantian realm of the same level.


    The situation is still under their control. Even some xuanming people are powerful and excited. Ye Tianze is so powerful, which means that his talent blood is very high.


    How terrible would it be if it could be purified and integrated into their bodies?


    Tang Tianjun was not much surprised by the scene in front of him, because when ye Tianze killed the collection team of chaos mansion, he also punched one by one.


    However, the Honghuang people on the floating island were stunned by this scene.


    In particular, Yi Haoran, together with those friars who once underestimated Ye Tianze, thought that ye Tianze didn''t mix as well as them, and had a little complacency.


    "So... This is your Majesty''s real strength. It''s better to sling xuanming friars of the same level. If you enter the Hedao!"


    In the face of the pressure of Ye Tianze, it appeared again.


    "I knew that your majesty could not be so weak. Even if his realm was low, his strength could not be underestimated. This scene just now proved it."


    Gao cenyun was relieved.


    "However, even if your majesty can attack Xuantian realm, we still have no chance of winning." ZHUGE Qi said with a bitter smile.


    But just then, ye Tianze''s voice came and said, "if the xuanming family has only this strength, I suggest you raise your hands and surrender."


    As soon as this remark came out, the xuanming people who responded were suddenly angry, but none of the monks in Xuantian territory dared to come forward. The memory of tiannv scattered flowers just now frightened them.

 Chapter 1842

    Originally, xuanming clan was a soldier who wanted to bend people without fighting. With its strong lineup, it crushed the resistance will of Honghuang clan.


    Of course, they want to live, and what they just did has made Tang Tianjun feel incomparable despair, although they did not give up resistance.


    But as long as it goes a little further, the Honghuang clan will collapse completely.


    But they didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, which completely disrupted their deployment and made the original plan completely ineffective.


    The most terrible thing is that their plans were not only disrupted, but did not have the effect of deterring the Honghuang clan. Instead, their own monks were frightened by each other.


    Dongye village was cold faced. He knew that if he didn''t kill the monk in xuantianjing, the Honghuang family would resist to death.


    The previous hunting of the Honghuang people will happen again. He said that he can find the Honghuang people''s nest as long as it takes time, but the problem is that zhigaoyuan of the xuanming people will not wait so long.


    The only way is to let the Honghuang people tell where their nest is.


    Killing the monk in front of them will also directly extinguish the glimmer of hope just born by the Honghuang family, making them more desperate than before.


    Dongye village winked. A xuanming Daneng immediately went out and cut off Ye Tianze with a streamer sword in his hand.


    "Shameless, a great energy even shot at the monk in Xuantian realm. The xuanming family really doesn''t want to be shameful!"


    ! 0@


    Tang Tianjun scolded.


    He didn''t do it. In fact, he was a little nervous, because the power of xuanming family was different from that of chaos mansion.


    The level of streamer armor is also higher than that of Xuantian realm. In cooperation with the unique blood of xuanming family, it is also a leader in the same level of power.


    The xuanming family didn''t care about Tang Tianjun''s curse. The world is the law of the jungle. The strong deserve face.


    Tang Tianjun''s angry scolding not only didn''t make them angry, but made them feel a little ridiculous.


    When the streamer sword attacked, the sword Qi was like a meteor, blocking all the positions of Ye Tianze, and there was almost no dead corner.


    This is the power of streamer armor. Armor can predict the enemy''s position and moves to be used according to the enemy''s strength.


    The unique deduction ability of streamer armor is integrated with the talent of xuanming family. It can be called perfect when fighting.


    Under this terrible offensive, ye Tianze frowned slightly. He really couldn''t find any dead corner. I''m afraid any Xuantian realm would be killed.


    Even the same level of power can only retreat, but ye Tianze knows that once he retreats, he will fall into a more ferocious attack.


    The other side''s prediction ability is no different from that of a veteran soldier. Even compared with the soldiers who rely on experience, they are not affected by emotion and are more calm and rational.


    Countless sword Qi were cut off, and ye Tianze was completely blocked under the dense sword Qi. It was like a curtain composed of sword Qi, covering everything on the stage.


    The strong man of xuanming clan was relieved and killed the friar. They could soon capture the ants and return home.


    "Impossible!"


    But just then, in the flowing light of the white sword, suddenly a black light flashed, and a person came out in the airtight area.


    This scene frightened the xuanming clan present. The great powers immediately caught the trace of the dark shadow. They caught it, but it was a vague one, because it was too fast.


    The power of attack is not the strongest in the third level of Hedao, but his attack is still perfect, but his strength and speed are weaker than the xuanming clan.


    When the shadow appeared, he reacted for the first time. The armor deduction system captured the track of the shadow in an instant.


    The streamer armor released dazzling light. All yuan power and blood talents burst out in an instant and poured into the lightsaber.


    The sword power of this sword made the void tremble. Tang Tianjun in the distance felt uneasy looking at the sword Qi pouring down like a star river.


    Too strong, too fast, the shadow has almost no room for reaction.


    The sword fell and left a residual shadow in the void. The residual shadow was composed of light. The dark shadow was directly erased by the sword Qi and no longer exists.


    "Very fast, a Xuantian realm, unexpectedly has such a fast speed. No wonder you can crush our friars at the same level!"


    "No matter how fast, the realm is very different, and it will die if it is captured by the deduction system in streamer armor!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what ethnic group he is. If he can survive and purify his blood, it will be of great help to our family."


    The monk of xuanming clan was relieved at last. This monk brought them a great shock. However, no matter how powerful, it was just a shock.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The Honghuang people looked at the scene in front of them, full of despair.


    "Bang"


    The friars were caught off guard and a dull noise came. They immediately looked at the source of the sound and suddenly changed their faces.


    The xuanming monk who fought with Ye Tianze just now had just taken back his sword. His face was still full of pride and contempt after victory, as if he had just killed not a person, but a mosquito.


    But his face began to change with the dull noise. At first, it was surprise, then pain, followed by distortion and extreme fear.


    The streamer armor on his body was originally bright and clean without any edges and corners, but after the loud noise, his waist bent forward, like a pregnant woman with a big stomach.


    Then, the curved armor suddenly appeared cracks, in which the fine array patterns of seal cutting seemed to be torn by a huge force and made a "hiss" sound.


    "Boom"


    In the blink of an eye, this huge force erupted from behind him, like a flood breaking the dike. The dense array patterns on the streamer armor broke in an instant.


    At first, it was only broken into large pieces, but with the penetration of power, it began to tear again, and finally turned into a little starlight.


    Like fireworks, it forms a moment of brilliance, but when this moment passes, it disappears without a trace.


    Behind the explosion, a young man stood with an evil smile on his mouth. He glanced contemptuously at the xuanming family present and said, "another waste wood, isn''t the xuanming family stronger?"


    Shock!


    The Honghuang clan may not be able to see clearly because they do not have the unique capture and deduction system in streamer armor.


    However, the xuanming clan has, the Xuantian realm may not be clear, but the deduction system of Hedao power is more powerful, and the blood talent is more terrible. Therefore, they almost completely engraved the process in the armor system.


    The only regret was that they didn''t find out how ye Tianze avoided the precise killing of the sword and how he came behind the monk.

 Chapter 1843

    This is what makes them most desperate. They can''t deduce the track of each other. They can only see the tragic state of their own friars when the other party kills their own friars.


    For a long time after the monk was blasted, there was silence on the floating island.


    "I must have been dreaming just now... Ah, it''s not a dream. Damn it, is your majesty really just Xuantian realm?"


    "Yes, it''s the Xuantian realm. His realm can''t be changed, but... But the Xuantian realm explodes the power, and it''s the power of the xuanming clan wearing streamer armor. This... How is this possible!"


    "This is your majesty. No wonder your majesty arranged us here. His strength has already exceeded the limit of the realm."


    The Honghuang people are easy to accept Ye Tianze''s strength, especially other ethnic groups outside the Terran. They were tortured and killed by Ye Tianze all the way before.


    In the wild world, ye Tianze is so rebellious. The only thing they feel lucky is that it is not them but the ethnic groups in chaos who feel despair now.


    That punch just now gave them confidence, and the only thing they felt unacceptable was naturally Yi Haoran.


    He has never been convinced. After entering the chaotic world, he almost worked hard.


    Here, everyone''s starting point is the same. Therefore, when Yi Haoran sees that ye Tianze is just Xuantian realm, he is not happy at the bottom of his heart.


    The pain that had been suppressed for many years finally found a vent. Until today, his confidence completely collapsed when he saw that punch.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Yi Haoran grimaced and felt that the demons were breeding, and ye Tianze was his demons.


    The xuanming clan is different. Their judgment on the strength of the chaotic world is much more thorough than the Honghuang clan. Moreover, the xuanming clan relies on the foreign object of streamer armor.


    Streamer armor has a unique talent combat power evaluation system, which makes a comprehensive evaluation according to a Friar''s race, treasures and martial arts.


    In each realm, there will be five different standards of combat power, including six standards: fan, ghost, demon, immortal, saint and God.


    Every level is the most, and the ghost level is less than every level. The higher you go, the higher the level of talent combat power in the same realm.


    This set of talent combat power evaluation system is also used by the chaotic universe. Basically, it will be cited in every realm.


    However, only the xuanming clan uses it most thoroughly. Moreover, the combat effectiveness evaluation system is not only the talent of monks, but also the treasures used and the martial arts used. Finally, the most accurate standard is obtained.


    In terms of calculation, in the whole world, almost no civilization is stronger than xuanming nationality. Even in the heavens, xuanming nationality can rank in the forefront.


    Moreover, a Friar''s natural combat power is not fixed. It will be enhanced according to the opportunity.


    For example, Xuantian realm is a ghost level talent. When you enter the Hedao realm, your talents are opened up and your cultivation skills have been correspondingly enhanced, so you may enter the demon level.


    The demon level is at the same level as the ghost level. Even if the level is slightly lower, there is no big problem. After all, the bonus of talent is there.


    The bonus of treasure to talent combat power is basically fixed. If a strong person''s qualification is mediocre, he gets a congenital treasure. Because of this congenital treasure, his talent combat power will be raised to a high standard in a certain realm.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, one fades and the other grows. When the treasure cannot be enhanced, its rating will be reduced.


    Because of such a set of talent combat power system, when the xuanming clan meets an opponent, it often goes all the way. The deduction system in streamer armor will continuously improve the opponent''s talent combat power level and make corresponding countermeasures when meeting a strong opponent.


    This is why the xuanming clan can become the overlord of the world. They themselves do not focus on cultivation, but they have strong combat power and dominate the world.


    However, what makes the xuanming family feel panic is that in their streamer armor judgment, ye Tianze is only the immortal level in the Xuantian realm.


    He hasn''t even reached the top talent of Saint level, but what he just blew up was a Taoist power higher than his whole realm.


    The talent of immortal level is absolutely impossible to challenge great power. At least it is possible to evaluate the holy level.


    If they were not convinced of the evaluation system of streamer armor, they would even think that there was something wrong with their streamer armor.


    "There''s no problem, but the streamer armor system doesn''t capture his trajectory. Our armor level is too low, and his speed has exceeded the running speed of armor."


    "Is he at least a saint level talent? Moreover, he didn''t use treasures, or even the talent of his group, if he used them all..."


    "Yes, before he did his best, he exploded a power beyond his great realm. He must be holy!"


    The strong ones present, let alone touch the holy level, rarely touch even the immortal level, the ghost level is the most, and the demon level is very few.


    Unable to get the answer, they all looked at Dongye village, where his strength and realm were the highest.


    The level of battle armor is naturally different. Streamer battle armor has been equipped since the birth of xuanming nationality. With the continuous improvement of realm and strength, it continues to grow.


    Although the streamer armor in Guixu can''t completely compare with the innate Lingbao, it is close to the power of the innate Lingbao, but there is no word innate!


    Dongye village sat in a chair and stared at Ye Tianze silently. His eyebrows frowned. That''s because his system evaluated Ye Tianze''s combat effectiveness, which is really a saint level.


    Holy level talent combat power!


    He had never seen such a gifted combat power in his life. He had only heard that there were enough demonic blood in the world, and he was born with Saint level talent.


    The one in front of him was standing in front of him. He caught the fight just now. He saw that ye Tianze bypassed the sword.


    When ye Tianze moved, the xuanming power who shot was almost static. It can be imagined how big the speed gap between them was.


    The most terrible thing is that punch. When ye Tianze punched, it seemed to be light, but when it fell on the Hedao power, he saw the outbreak of terrible power.


    After the streamer armor was penetrated by the power, it was directly decomposed. This process is like returning to the ruins and rolling into the Tao.


    "Yes, he is a holy level talent in Xuantian realm!"


    Dongnomura said, "moreover, he has reservations. If he goes all out, he will be stronger. He is a top Saint level talent and may even reach God level!"


    As soon as the words came out, the xuanming people were all silent. Dongye village had never seen the Holy Level''s natural combat power. Why had they seen it?


    In their eyes, the Holy Level''s natural combat power is a legend, not to mention the Holy Level''s evaluation, even the immortal level is rarely seen.


    Needless to say, Dongye village''s sentence can reach the God level combat effectiveness evaluation.


    God level is no longer a legend. It can almost be called a legend of crushing all living beings. Under Ye Tianze''s holy level talent and the fighting power of the fist just now, the xuanming people present felt a trace of despair.

 Chapter 1844

    Ye Tianze did not know the evaluation of this talent combat power, but when he heard Dongye village''s words, he felt that this rating was too low.


    After all, he has 560 stars in Xuantian realm. Tiangang and Disha have not been completed yet. If they are really completed.


    It is estimated that surpassing God level is not a problem.


    However, the evaluation system of gifted combat power makes Ye Tianze feel interesting. If it is evaluated based on this, the strength of those powerful civilizations with higher talents in all realms will be clear at a glance.


    Similarly, most of the Honghuang people do not know the combat effectiveness evaluation system, but only a few know the combat effectiveness evaluation system.


    Yi Haoran is just the strong one who understands the combat effectiveness evaluation system. In the same way, what he is evaluated is only ghost level.


    While ye Tianze was in the Xuantian realm and did not use the treasure, he was rated as holy level, which almost completely crushed him in talent.


    Once the talent is evaluated, the probability of changing life against the sky in the chaotic world is very small.


    Otherwise, why do those weak civilizations only have the life of destruction in the face of the era catastrophe? It is because the whole level of civilization, and even the talent of the strong in civilization, can only reach the expected dome.


    As long as it is not a weak civilization that occupies some special resources, for those powerful civilizations, they do not even have the desire to destroy.


    But once the weak civilization has the natural capital to threaten the strong civilization, the strong civilization will inevitably destroy the weak civilization.


    These weak civilizations are almost dead.


    This is what makes Yi Haoran desperate. Judging by his ghost level talent, unless it is a set of congenital Lingbao, otherwise, it really can''t compare with Ye Tianze.


    However, Yi Haoran''s heart devil was eliminated after seeing the face of the xuanming family. At least he was not the most desperate one.


    Then, he immediately explained to the monks. After hearing this, the monks of the Honghuang family were all stunned.


    The three emperors, in particular, opened their mouths and completely died of their heart to surpass Ye Tianze.


    "The holy level talent combat power of Xuantian realm is still not used. If you use treasures, wouldn''t you be rated higher!"


    "Yes, your majesty really didn''t use the treasure. He always used his fist."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the power of the xuanming family is not the enemy of your Majesty in one round?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If there are immortal level talents and strong combat power in the power of xuanming family, it''s still very easy to defeat your majesty!"


    After the Honghuang people understood this evaluation standard, they suddenly felt a lot more at ease. The only thing pressing on their mind was the return to the ruins.


    If they can defeat Guixu, they can not only overturn the situation, but even catch the xuanming family and completely eliminate this threat.


    At the moment, they finally have some hope.


    "According to the rating of natural combat power, as long as he is not a god level, he is powerful and should be a demon level, he can fight with him!"


    "Yes, the demon level''s combined Tao power is absolutely no problem to fight his holy level. Besides, we have a large number of people. We will kill him together!"


    They were frightened by Ye Tianze''s high talent and terrible strength, but it was because they knew the talent rating.


    Therefore, they know very well which rating can defeat Ye Tianze. The one who was hit by Ye Tianze just now is only an ordinary level of combat talent, which also brings them confidence.


    But the funny thing is that what they are facing is only a Xuantian realm. It is estimated that no one believes it when it comes out.


    Only Dongye village didn''t hold this hope, because he recalled the scene of Ye Tianze just now. He could even be sure that if ye Tianze did his best, it would be a god level combat talent.


    The God level combat talent can almost compete with his ghost level return to the ruins.


    "I must consume him and let him show all his strength before I can do it!"


    Dongye village was cautious and ordered, "join hands and kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze didn''t say anything yet, but Tang Tianjun was worried and said angrily: "it''s shameless that he Tao can beat Xuantian realm, and even have to fight in groups. Now a group of He Tao can fight in groups, and you don''t want face!"


    Although the monk of xuanming clan couldn''t hang on his face, he didn''t hesitate at all. Dozens of powerful monks joined hands and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Tianjun''s face changed and he was preparing to fight, but ye Tianze said, "let them come. I just want to try. How strong is my strongest strength? Go back to the floating island!"


    Although he was reluctant, it was an order, and he had to obey it. When he left, almost no xuanming family paid attention to him.


    At the moment, the xuanming clan paid all their attention to Ye Tianze.


    Eighteen members of he Dao Da Neng joined hands to attack Ye Tianze. Their armor glittered with dazzling streamers.


    The streamer is also the protective layer of armor. As long as the streamer cannot be broken, the armor will not be destroyed.


    The Honghuang people are all in a cold sweat for ye Tianze, but ye Tianze has sent Tang Tianjun back, and they naturally have no room for action.


    But just then, they saw a frightening scene, and a more dazzling light broke out over the floating island.


    This brilliance is like the contrast between the stars and the sun. When the sun rises, all the stars disappear into the sky.


    "Xingzu! He is xingzu!"


    Until now, the xuanming family found that ye Tianze was a star family. Under the dazzling starlight, they couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Bahuang fist!" a roar rang through the sky.


    After this roar, the whole void was stirred in disorder, followed by the sound of "bang bang".


    "Ah..." screams incessantly.


    In the starry sky, the light overflowed, which was more dazzling than the previous starlight. It was like fireworks, but the previous scene told them.


    It was the fireworks of death. A famous power was almost unable to resist under the tyrant''s fist and was blown up by Ye Tianze.


    At the moment, ye Tianze almost went all out except that he didn''t use the huntian battle body.


    "The emperor level martial arts of the Terran is Bahuang boxing. How is this possible? He is clearly a star clan!"


    Dongye village''s face changed greatly. When ye Tianze showed his Bahuang fist, in his armor evaluation, ye Tianze now entered the divine level, which is a bright red divine level combat power talent.


    A divine combat talent of Xuantian realm!


    In less than half a minute, eighteen powerful people died. Over the floating island, they looked at the people in the center with their eyes full of panic.


    Because in their combat power evaluation system, ye Tianze was evaluated with bright red divine talent combat power at almost the same time.


    For them, this is a legendary combat talent.

 Chapter 1845

    Ye Tianze stood in the void without any injury. The star pattern on his body flashed, which was more dazzling than the streamer armor of xuanming family.


    The xuanming family can''t understand Ye Tianze at the moment. The strength of the Xuantian realm has a divine combat talent. It is clearly a star family, but it uses the tyrant fist of the human family.


    When ye Tianze''s eyes swept out, all the xuanming people present had no previous contempt, let alone the eyes of mole ants.


    There was nothing in their eyes but fear.


    It is the demon level combined Tao power with combat talent. At the moment, they are also deeply afraid. Although they did not fight, it is absolutely impossible for them to blow them all in half a minute if they were allowed to face the 18 combined Tao powers alone.


    Not to mention, intact.


    But in front of him, he was really unharmed. Silent fear was the real fear. At the moment, the xuanming family looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t make a sound.


    "This is your Majesty''s real strength. Xuantianjing is capable of hanging and beating the Taoist realm!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to destroy all the powers of the xuanming family alone!"


    "I''m afraid that''s it. He didn''t even want us to do it. After all, we''re just a drag."


    The last speaker was Tang Tianjun. He held it for too long, but when he said it now, he didn''t have the pleasure of spitting out, but felt even worse.


    While all xuanming people were deeply afraid of Ye Tianze''s combat power, dongnomura ordered: "we must kill him at all costs, all together!"


    After hearing this, the strong men of xuanming clan all looked bad. The strength Ye Tianze showed just now can obviously beat them.


    It is estimated that only if he is rated as demon level he Dao power, can he survive under his fist.


    However, they also know that if they don''t kill Ye Tianze, they will not be able to complete the task. When he grows into a harmonious state, killing them will be a matter of fingers.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the power, immediately together.


    Ye Tianze''s body was full of evil star Xuan, and the star pattern surged. The mixed yuan umbrella flashed in his hand and turned into a god of war fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Caught off guard, the two great powers were beaten on their bodies and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Congenital Lingbao, God of war fist set!"


    As soon as the innate Lingbao came out, the presence of Da Neng turned pale as paper. Ye Tianze''s combat power rating did not improve.


    "How is this possible? The Ares fist is not in the hands of the Terran Goldman Sachs. Can we say... He is Goldman Sachs?"


    Even the demon level Taoist power has no intention of fighting at the moment. This is not a battle at all, but a massacre.


    If Dongye village hadn''t been on one side, they would have scattered.


    But at the moment, they deeply doubt that the leader of Dongye village is not fully sure to defeat Ye Tianze.


    Otherwise, why don''t you ask them to come out and do it yourself? Obviously, I want them to consume Ye Tianze.


    They saw clearly, but they couldn''t evacuate. They had to work hard with Ye Tianze.


    "Bang bang"


    The God of war fist is in hand. Ye Tianze''s combat power has reached the extreme of not using the combat body. Tiangang ground Sha xingxuan has full fire.


    When his fist touches the body of the xuanming clan, the xuanming clan will burst like fireworks and finally turn into little stars.


    The Honghuang people only saw the famous explosion of Da Neng in the sky, but they couldn''t see the figure of Ye Tianze.


    "It''s obviously hundreds of great powers, beating your majesty, but why do I feel like your majesty alone, beating them!"


    "Isn''t this your majesty? When I was in the famine, how many strong people of Shura family died in your Majesty''s hands. What I experienced is the despair of xuanming family at the moment. With your majesty, we Honghuang family are really not afraid of anything."


    "However, if it goes on like this, your majesty has gone all out, but the xuanming family who returns to the ruins is waiting for work. Even if your majesty has the God of war fist, I''m afraid he may not be able to win a return to the ruins."


    The most fearful thing of the Honghuang people is that they can barely accept the name Guixu territory, go to a greater realm and fight against Da Neng.


    After the hard struggle, it was a little hanging in the face of a returning ruins.


    The battle is becoming more and more fierce. Tens of thousands of xuanming people in Xuantian have no room to intervene. Every time there is a "bang", their hearts will tremble slightly.


    The divine talent combat power assessed in the armor has made them close to the edge of collapse. It is also the Xuantian realm. This is not a gap, but a natural moat.


    That kind of despair is better than when the Honghuang people faced them before. At least the Honghuang people can comfort themselves from the bottom of their heart. This is their majesty, their faith, and of course his strong reason.


    But ye Tianze is their enemy, and they can''t comfort themselves like this.


    The number of siege powers is getting smaller and smaller. The powers hit by the God of war''s boxers only die. In a flash, there are only less than 100 of the nearly 300 powers left.


    The rest of the great powers, although powerful, have been terrified. They have no idea of fighting with Ye Tianze. The gap is too big. It''s like an egg hitting a stone.


    No one wants to fight an invincible enemy.


    Up to now, ye Tianze''s body has only suffered some minor injuries, but it doesn''t hurt the root, but his yuan power consumption is huge, but it''s true.


    However, just as ye Tianze was fighting with them, a dark shadow flashed, several sword Qi trembled in the void, and a sword was cut down towards Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze almost felt the danger for the first time. He turned around and avoided the chopping of the sword, and the God of war boxed up.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s body was directly shocked hundreds of feet away, and immediately ejected a mouthful of reverse blood.


    "My Lord!"


    The xuanming clan, who was almost desperate, was relieved to see Dongye village.


    "You sweep aside and watch me cut him!"


    The streamer armor on Dongye village is piercing. His armor is much better than that of ordinary xuanming clan.


    This is based on his blood talent and the improvement of his realm.


    When ye Tianze saw the return to the ruins, he was inspired. If the sneak attack had not been reflected quickly, he really had to use the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Guixu had mastered the rules. Ye Tianze didn''t know what rules Dongye village mastered, but he obviously didn''t use the rules in the sneak attack with the sword just now.


    When the xuanming clan''s great power retreated, dongnomura immediately attacked. His speed was no worse than that of Ye Tianze''s star escape.


    When he attacked, thousands of shadows were left in the whole void, like countless separate bodies, constantly attacking Ye Tianze.


    When the sword was cut off, it collided with the God of war fist and made a "clang" sound. Under this collision, the void rippled in circles.


    Under the attack of Guixu state, ye Tianze was completely suppressed and was unable to fight back.

 Chapter 1846

    The xuanming clan has more than 300 combined Taoist powers and is killed by Ye Tianze to less than 50. The remaining strength is naturally the strongest.


    Many of them were even rated as demon level, but they were beaten to the bottom of their hearts by Ye Tianze and didn''t dare to fight with him.


    If Dongye village doesn''t take action, they may be wiped out.


    Dongye village succeeded in this sneak attack. The sword Qi ran through the sky and fell down. He didn''t use the rules. After all, the other party was just Xuantian territory.


    But even so, ye Tianze was unable to fight back. He was continuously suppressed. His sword Qi was cut off and blocked by his fist. The power of terror rushed into his body and made him vomit several mouthfuls of blood.


    "It''s shameless to sneak into the ruins!"


    "The xuanming clan really doesn''t want to hide their faces. My majesty has been fighting with the xuanming clan for nearly an hour, and he even sneaked an attack."


    "I''m afraid he thought it was very difficult to kill his Majesty in his Majesty''s heyday, so he ordered to let the xuanming family''s Hedao be able to consume. He was really rude to his own people."


    The friars of the Honghuang family were angry at this scene, but they had no choice, and the xuanming family had no intention of marching.


    They are waiting for the master to kill the Terran, although they still don''t know why Ye Tianze can fix the star pattern.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The battle continued. The streamer armor on Dongye village was shining silver, and his whole person turned into a streamer.


    The sword Qi is closely intertwined, like a big net, blocking Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was also twinkling with stars, but his stars were much dimmer than the silver streamer on dongnomura, because he had consumed a lot of Yuan force in the previous battle.


    When the sword Qi fell on him, his almost intact body appeared many injuries at the moment, and the sword Qi fell again without waiting for him to recover.


    Dongye village has almost brought into full play the profound meaning of the battle. You can easily predict his trend and how he will move next, all under Dongye village''s calculation.


    Even the details of the foot movement are in the prediction of Dongye village.


    Ye Tianze has never encountered such a difficult opponent, even in the Colosseum, or by those murderers in the chaotic city-state who set traps and attack together, has never been so rude.


    But now he is controlled everywhere. The rhythm of the battle is completely in the hands of Dongye village. He even feels that he is played by the other party. The other party consciously controls his moves and moves, and finally forces him into the trap step by step.


    This feeling is naturally bad. He is also an experienced soldier. He knows that if he falls into this situation, he will not be far from being killed.


    He used to deal with his enemies like this, suppressing each other step by step, mastering the rhythm in his own hands, and letting each other step by step into the trap he set.


    This trap consists of two parts. One is the suffocating pressure, which will crush the opponent''s will. Even if the opponent has spare power, once the will collapses, it is equal to death.


    The second part is that the opponent can support it, but in his rhythm, it''s just a longer chronic death.


    Most of his enemies were killed in the first part because of the collapse of his will.


    In the face of such pressure, ye Tianze didn''t have a breakdown of will. He still had spare power. Although his xingxuan had been used up, he didn''t use huntian battle body.


    This is almost the strongest and most terrible opponent when entering the chaotic home.


    "This guy hasn''t used the rules yet. If he uses the rules, I''m afraid his strength will be stronger. After all, I''ve crossed two great realms. I challenge him. Now I use huntian battle body. If the other party still has cards, my previous calculations will fail!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart, "it seems that I can only fight with him for endurance. No matter how bad my body is, it is more resistant to beating than him!"


    Ye Tianze is calculating in his heart, and Dongye village is also calculating in his heart. He seems to suppress Ye Tianze, but he finds that ye Tianze has not completely fallen into his rhythm like his previous opponents.


    "This guy, obviously, has been fighting with my subordinates for more than an hour. After consuming so much power, he can still stick to it. God level evaluation is really true!"


    Dongye village''s heart is actually more surprised than ye Tianze.


    After all, his opponent is only a Xuantian realm, and only the third level of Xuantian, not even the Ninth level, which is two big realms away from him.


    It should have been a completely crushed game, but the opponent was under his own hands, higher than a great realm of Hedao power. After a group fight for an hour, he only suffered some minor injuries in his sneak attack.


    "However, for a battle of such intensity, according to the calculation of the system in the armor, he can only hold on for half an hour at most. This is the limit of God level combat power!"


    Dongye village thought to himself.


    The reason why he can master the rhythm in his own hands is because of the deduction system of battle armor. He had watched Ye Tianze''s fight before. His streamer battle armor kept collecting Ye Tianze''s combat information and transforming it into today''s combat power.


    Ye Tianze is subject everywhere, but also because his Bahuang fist and fighting style are seen through by battle armor.


    "If he continues to fight like this, he will be defeated. Unexpectedly, even if the Lord in charge makes a move, he can''t form a situation of Jedi rolling!"


    "There are more and more injuries on his body. The sword spirit of the principal is unusual. After all, he is in the ruins. He is better than the other party in terms of Yuan force, speed and strength!"


    "Yes, even if it is God level talent combat power evaluation, it is only Xuantian realm after all. If he becomes the Hedao realm, I''m afraid we will all be destroyed here today!"


    "In half an hour, his speed and strength will be weakened. That is the time of his death."


    The strongman of xuanming clan analyzed that the situation on the battlefield was almost clear at a glance.


    Hearing this, the Honghuang people are even more worried, but they are unable to change. Although they hope for miracles, their majesty has created miracles.


    Don''t say that before, it was at this moment that Xuantian territory and Guixu territory were playing like this, and everyone had to be surprised to drop his chin.


    Half an hour passed quickly. As expected, although the defense was tight, he was black and blue at the moment.


    His speed was getting slower and slower, not to mention his strength, and he was completely exhausted.


    Fighting with the xuanming clan has no ornamental value, because our strategy is the consumption under precise calculation.


    Cold like xuanbing, he will never give his opponent any chance. He will add small injuries to his opponent with time, so as to accumulate into big injuries.


    "It''s over!"


    An unexpected sentence broke the battle that had almost no waves. Dongnomura caught a huge flaw and stabbed Ye Tianze''s chest with a sword.


    The sword was so fast that it could not be caught. Almost in the blink of an eye, it reached Ye Tianze''s chest. The God of war fist in his hand could not be blocked.


    In this regard, the face of the Honghuang nationality is pale, and the xuanming nationality is expected, because the calculated result is exactly like this, as it happens.


    However, it was the result of this precise calculation, but there was an accident. The sword passed through Ye Tianze''s chest without accident, with a blood flower.


    But ye Tianze, who was pierced, was not disturbed by the sword spirit. He clenched his hands and was covered with stars. He roared: "the eighth floor of Bahuang fist!"


    The terrible yuan force broke out in the fist to form a fierce fist force and gather the torrent.


    Just a foot away, he punched out like two black dragons, hitting Dongye village on the chest at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of fist falling, like a heavy thunder, rang through people''s ears. The shocked people''s eardrums were painful and rammed into their chest, and their hearts trembled.

 Chapter 1847

    When the monks reacted, Dongye village was punched in the chest by Ye Tianze and flew out directly.


    This scene is very familiar, especially the monks of xuanming family. They have encountered such scenes too many times before. As long as they are hit by Ye Tianze, it is a death fireworks.


    Seeing this scene, the xuanming family trembled in their hearts and felt numb on their scalp: "can''t even the main Lord fight him?"


    This sudden reversal made them despair. After all, these two fists were issued by the God of war fist, such a congenital treasure.


    Needless to say, whether the return market can resist it is still a problem.


    To their surprise, the previous scene happened as expected.


    Dongye village, who was hit by the fist, had two huge fist marks in his chest. It seemed that the fist was still there, but it was still spreading.


    Dongye village''s body was constantly twisted, and then his chest suddenly collapsed. This is the heart, which was punctured by his fist, leaving two big holes.


    The array pattern on the armor was only torn instantly. The material was like mercury. After being broken down, it sputtered out.


    The sputtered mercury turned into countless drops, but then it began to spread. Under the fluctuation of power, it changed from hundreds of drops to thousands, tens of thousands of drops, getting smaller and smaller, and finally became a star.


    In the punctured body, the same thing happened. The fist strength of Bahuang fist spread and soon tore his body.


    The xuanming and Honghuang friars present only saw that the body was fragmented and turned into countless pieces. Finally, these massive bodies split again, just like the previous broken place, split into mercury like water droplets and spread continuously.


    The mercury like water droplets all over the sky made the xuanming family almost desperate. It was a gorgeous silver fireworks, but it meant death.


    When the fist strength spreads to those water drops again, smashing the water drops again is the end of Dongye village.


    Strangely, the xuanming clan had no blood. Even when it was torn, it could not see his physical existence. It seemed that it was this armor and had no real form.


    The Honghuang people who saw this scene could hardly believe that their majesty, under the desperate situation, created a miracle and exploded a monk returning to the ruins.


    Similarly, the monks of xuanming clan fell into despair. Although Ye Tianze received a sword, their master died!


    Ye Tianze was surprised to see this scene in front of him, but he wanted to see that the yuan power of all his xingxuan erupted together. In addition, the operation in the star pattern was enhanced, and finally he was blessed with Bahuang boxing and Ares boxing. It was expected that he had such power.


    Even if you go back to the ruins and receive this punch from him, you will also be blown up.


    But just then, something unexpected happened to Ye Tianze. The silver liquid like fireworks all over the sky suddenly stood still in the void after splitting into very small water droplets.


    The monk of xuanming clan thought of something, and hope reappeared in his eyes. Almost at the same time, all the water droplets began to recover.


    They are like splitting, merging with nearby water droplets. At this moment, it seems that time is going back.


    But ye Tianze knew that this was not a time reversal, but the array patterns of the other side, like magnets, attracted each other''s array patterns next door, and finally fused together again.


    Dongye village''s body recovered. His hands and feet were made up of sections. His fur was on his body. Although the silver streamer was dim, the armor was intact.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianze, his eyes were murderous: "so strong, you are so strong that others are afraid!"


    Dongye village did have some fear. If ye Tianze was in the same ruins and beat him up, he would not be surprised or afraid at all.


    There are too many ruins at the same level to crush him.


    But ye Tianze didn''t return to the ruins, but the God level combat power evaluation of Xuantian. The God level combat power talent can cause such severe damage to him.


    If he was not xuanming, but other ethnic groups, the two punches just now were enough to blow him up. He really died.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is not enough to break my streamer armor into powder. As long as it is water drop like, the streamer armor can be restored!"


    Dongye village smiled and said, "this is also the particularity of my xuanming family. We have no actual body. The liquid is our body. We have been integrated with the streamer armor since childhood."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that the strength of the two fists just now was not enough to turn the last drops of water into powder, not enough to destroy them.


    "We don''t have a heart. Every drop of liquid is our body and our heart."


    Dongnomura said, "when integrated with armor, as long as it is not beyond our limit bearing capacity, we can never die!"


    After hearing this, the Honghuang people at the bottom suddenly felt frost in their hearts. What''s the difference between this and immortality?


    And ye Tianze killed those powers just now, which was obviously strength, reaching the point of destroying the whole armor.


    "But you have a heart!"


    Dongnomura said, "I really admire you. A mole ant can cultivate to such a level, and can have such will to seduce me with your heart, which leads to the misjudgment of my armor system. You are more cruel than me!"


    In the void, there was only the voice of Dongye village. The Honghuang clan was almost desperate. The xuanming clan was as afraid of Ye Tianze as a tiger.


    If ye Tianze doesn''t die, it will be their lifelong fear. Even if ye Tianze dies, they can''t erase this shadow for a long time.


    They looked at Ye Tianze. At the moment, ye Tianze was ragged and covered with swords. Although his blood was sealed, he looked so weak.


    The Honghuang people don''t think ye Tianze can create miracles again. No matter how powerful he is, he will have limits.


    Holding a sword, Dongye village walked towards Ye Tianze step by step: "whether you are a star family or a Terran, your heart is a fatal weakness. This is the difference between you and us. The star pattern can''t protect you, and the Terran blood can''t protect you!"


    He raised his sword. In this irregular void, a wind suddenly appeared, which was full of the murderous spirit of Sen Han.


    This is the rule of the wind, an all pervasive wind.


    When dongnomura waved his sword, the wind eroded Ye Tianze''s body. The Honghuang people below felt a great crisis under the wind.


    Feng wuhui, who was once a general of the storm corps, looked very ugly. He also practiced the rules of wind in the famine.


    But he has never seen such a terrible wind. When the wind blows past, it looks light, but the big array above their heads is like a sand sculpture blown by the wind, which passes with the wind.


    Hundreds of monks who were caught off guard turned into powder in the wind, just like sand sculptures. The vegetation and hills on the ground turned into powder and floated with the wind.


    Ye Tianze''s body was corroded with the pervasive wind. His muscles were eaten by countless insects, leaving only star patterns.


    He knows that if the star pattern is corroded, he will die. This is the rule of the wind!


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze stood up in the wind and suddenly laughed, "originally, this is the rule in chaos. In my opinion, it''s just like this!"

 Chapter 1848

    "Yes!"


    Seeing ye Tianze standing against the wind at the moment, Dongye village sneered, "the heart is destroyed, the flesh is eroded, and dare to speak hard!"


    While he was talking, he waved his sword and cut off at Ye Tianze. The xuanming people present knew that the battle was over. They didn''t care about what ye Tianze just said.


    After all, he has become like this. How can he still have the power to fight back? Besides, his heart was destroyed!


    When the sword fell, all the sword Qi, along with the wind, formed countless wind blades. These wind blades were intertwined into a big net to wrap Ye Tianze in.


    Once these regular sword wind blades are cut on Ye Tianze''s body, his star pattern will be torn instantly.


    His body will also be cut in pieces.


    Dongye village said Ye Tianze was hard spoken, but in fact he was still afraid of Ye Tianze. He wanted to cut him into powder now.


    However, when the numerous wind blades were cut off, ye Tianze suddenly held up an umbrella. The umbrella bone and handle of the umbrella showed a bone like forest white.


    But the umbrella surface is green, like the grown grass, with a bit of poetry.


    Dongye village and xuanming people don''t know how ye Tianze came up with this umbrella, but they all think that under the rules, even the innate Lingbao is difficult to protect the wind at the moment.


    "Hunyuan umbrella, how did it look like this!"


    "Congenital Lingbao, this is the breath of congenital Lingbao. Your majesty has advanced the Hunyuan umbrella into a congenital Lingbao. It''s incredible!"


    "But even if it is a congenital Lingbao, the umbrella can block the rain, but it can''t block the pervasive wind!"


    The Honghuang people know this Hunyuan umbrella. It''s the most famous weapon Ye Tianze has used along the way, just like the dragon people''s Jiulong thousand machine umbrella.


    It can change different forms. Each form has a power that does not belong to the umbrella body, and it is very difficult to change moves in battle.


    But they also know that even if the Hunyuan umbrella has become a congenital treasure, it can''t resist the crisis at the moment. What they don''t understand is why Ye Tianze didn''t take out the Hunyuan umbrella early, but offered it at this time.


    But at this time, something surprised them happened. The roaring wind blew on the umbrella and failed to corrode the surface of the umbrella.


    What''s more terrible is that when the umbrella rotates, the wind starts to rotate, and a huge storm circle is formed with Ye Tianze as the center.


    If Dongye village hadn''t controlled it well, this storm circle would destroy countless xuanming friars, but even so, hundreds of xuanming friars were involved and turned into powder in an instant.


    When the wind blade fell and hit the umbrella surface, something shocking happened. This condensed into the essence of the sword spirit of the wind. When it fell on the umbrella surface, it was like raindrops falling on half of the umbrella surface, but it just gently made a "beep" sound.


    Then, they were scattered by the earthquake. Some did not disperse, but flew towards the xuanming friars in the distance.


    Dongnomura didn''t expect this scene. Out of guard, hundreds of xuanming friars were directly cut into several sections under the wind blade.


    "What kind of umbrella is this? How can it... How can it shake my wind blade!"


    Dongnomura said inconceivably.


    The xuanming clan behind him was also in a panic. The sword of Dongye village cut down without hesitation and landed on the umbrella.


    It is reasonable to say that under such a strong blow, even if ye Tianze can''t split the umbrella surface, the transmitted power will make him spit blood.


    But the sword with strong wind rules fell, the cut void twisted, and fell on the umbrella, but it was directly shocked back like the wind blade.


    It was like a heavy punch on cotton. The xuanming and Honghuang people were stunned.


    And ye Tianze is under the umbrella, as if nothing had happened.


    "All your means have been used up!" Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head, held the Hunyuan umbrella and looked at Dongye village. "Sorry, it''s my turn!"


    "Does he still have the means!"


    Dongnomura''s face changed. "It''s impossible. He''s already here. He doesn''t even have a heart. How can he..."


    Before he finished talking, he suddenly found that his armor deduction system had changed, and the original blood red God word began to disappear gradually.


    The armor system locked Ye Tianze''s body. The array patterns on the system began to distort, as if something bad had happened.


    "His body... His body is growing up, he..." other xuanming people also found that the divine word began to disappear on the array pattern interface on their armor.


    When they looked, they saw Ye Tianze''s body gradually began to grow.


    Seeing this scene, the Honghuang people suddenly thought of something, especially the three emperors. They said with one voice: "is it... Huntian war body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s skin began to change. In his growing body, his muscles were twisted, and each piece showed the power of rolling.


    The body eroded by the wind gradually began to recover, and the pierced chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient power burst out in Ye Tianze''s heavy breath, and his eyes seemed to be lit.


    With a "poof", a scarlet flame came out, like a demon.


    "You just said I was like an ant?"


    Ye Tianze looked at Dongye village. The star patterns on his body were intertwined, and the star light spilled over his body surface, like streamer. "No, I''m not a mole ant. In the eyes of mole ants, there has never been a sky. When your feet are ruined, they won''t think that you killed them. In their cognition, the feet you ruined are just a natural disaster!"


    While he was talking, a pair of black and white wings spread out behind him, like a Protoss, but his body was not like a Protoss, but like a demon family.


    "I am not a mole ant. In my eyes, there has never been any genius. The place I can see is the place I want to conquer. My sky is not just this chaotic place!"


    Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and stared at Dongye village. "When your foot is mercilessly mutilated towards me, I won''t think it''s a natural disaster. I''ll pull out the sword, pierce your foot and cut off your head!"


    The xuanming people present were all cold, because after the pair of wings of Ye Tianze appeared, another pair of wings appeared.


    There are ten pairs!


    Each pair of wings seems to represent the manifestation of rules, but there is no smell of rules. They have never seen such a group.


    Even the protoss did not have so many regular wings.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Dongye village waved his sword and cut it off. The array lines on his armor surged and cut it off towards Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze suddenly put away his Hunyuan umbrella and exposed himself to the rules of the wind. But at the moment, the rules of the wind blew in his body, but he could no longer erode his body.


    The bronze skin like a mirror is like an artifact and is indifferent at all.


    When the sword fell, ye Tianze smiled contemptuously and raised his hand. The God of war fist appeared in his hand. When the sword fell, he held the sword.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of metal and iron attack, accompanied by the rules of the wind in Dongye village, made a "hiss" sound, but no matter how hard he tried, the sword could no longer be cut off or taken back.


    Dongye village''s face changed greatly, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "You say I can''t beat you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "then let me try again!"


    "Bang bang"


    Ye Tianze grabbed Dongye village''s sword in one hand, pulled him in front of him and raised his right hand. All the stars surged and hit Dongye village under the blessing of huntian battle body.


    When he withdrew his fist, three huge fist marks were printed on Dongye village, and then his body, as before, was torn apart by the huge fist force.

 Chapter 1849

    "How could... You... Your... Your talent..."


    Dongye village, who had been boxing for three times in a row, found that he didn''t feel anything, but he found that the divine word was missing in his armor deduction system.


    In the deduction system mountain, the talent rating displayed is three question marks!


    In other words, even his armor deduction system can not deduce Ye Tianze''s combat talent rating at the moment.


    In other words, ye Tianze has exceeded the God level evaluation and their xuanming family''s understanding of natural combat power!


    But before he could be surprised, he found the pain of tearing his body. When he felt it, he found that his body had begun to collapse.


    Ye Tianze''s boxing speed has exceeded his perception, making him dull for so long before he felt the pain.


    "Who is the mole ant?" Ye Tianze stared at him coldly.


    Dongnomura''s eyes were gray, his body was tearing, and in front of Ye Tianze at the moment, he felt incomparable despair.


    Beyond the divine rating, where did this guy come from, and where did this group of monks who have ancient blood, but are divided into different ethnic groups and gathered together?


    He can''t understand, but this is not the end. This is just the beginning. Ye Tianze''s speed is more than twice as fast as before.


    Just twice the speed, but the fast Dongye village''s armor system could not capture it at all. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of fists fell on Dongye village.


    Dongye village was directly hammered into a ball by Ye Tianze. It became a huge ball, which was densely covered with fist marks.


    This was just an instant. When the xuanming family reacted, dongnomura had become a ball.


    But they all felt fear, because they didn''t know when the fist marks on the ball were printed.


    Their main task, how did dongnomura become a ball, but under the fear of death, the xuanming people present could no longer hold their breath.


    Because the evaluation in their armor system is also three question marks. The danger evaluation system in armor has changed their armor from silver to dangerous red.


    Only when they meet an irresistible enemy will it become like this. The whole sky is dyed red in a moment. All the xuanming people flash red light, and they turn and run unexpectedly.


    The Honghuang people had no time to intercept, because they didn''t expect to win, and it was such a crushing victory.


    A return to the ruins was hammered into meat cakes without resistance. Is this the huntian war body?


    They had not predicted the huntian battle body before, because after entering the chaotic world, they found that their previous skills, martial arts and treasures were useless.


    Even if you practice, it is difficult to exert the power in your own strong blood. In the chaotic world, the practice methods are different, but the rules of practice have changed.


    Therefore, they also take it for granted that ye Tianze can no longer practice huntian Jue and huntian battle body.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s strongest move was huntian battle body. Moreover, huntian battle body had such power in chaos.


    Although the ten pairs of wings behind them did not manifest regularly, they felt thrilled because of their strong combat power.


    When they reacted from the outbreak of Ye Tianze, they found that the xuanming clan in the sky was red, and then the animals gathered and birds scattered and fled.


    The previous crisis is gone.


    "What are you doing, chasing!"


    Gao Chenyun reacted the fastest. With a flash of body shape, he left the floating island and caught up.


    Then, the Honghuang clan rushed out, but it was too late. Even if he chased it, it was impossible to kill all the xuanming clan.


    "You frighten me, but as long as you release a friar of our family, the xuanming family will tell the supreme elders of our family all what happened today. At that time, you will be waiting for endless pursuit!!!"


    The voice of Dongye village came that he was not dead. In fact, he was almost dead.


    However, ye Tianze''s fist strength wrapped his body, and in his round body, the fist strength constantly tore up the water droplets in his body. He only had a moment of life and would turn into powder.


    But even for this moment, he could not make ye Tianze feel better.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, looked into the distance, then raised his hand and said, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "You''re not Goldman Sachs, you''re Wutian, you''re... Ye Wuke!" dongnomura had guessed for a long time, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could grow so fast.


    "I''m still a white night!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You..." dongnomura couldn''t believe it. "The son of Shenwen temple... White night!"


    His thoughts diverged, looked around, found the array pattern they had laid, and began to start. Then all the xuanming friars were blocked by the array pattern.


    Dongnomura was completely desperate. He suddenly thought of the tremor of the array at that moment when he had arranged the array. He suddenly understood why.


    He came here to exterminate the Honghuang people, and ye Tianze was actually setting a trap for him, waiting for them to set up the array, borrow their own array, circle themselves, and finally destroy the whole army.


    Dongye village is unwilling to believe that the xuanming clan, who is best at calculation, has been calculated by a single clan. Moreover, it is still calculated to death.


    "You can''t escape our pursuit..." dongnomura said.


    "I forgot to tell you my real name is Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze interrupted him. "It''s Ye Tianze who was chased and killed by you to the place of chaos in Tianma world."


    ��������


    Dongye village, who was hammered into a ball, suddenly trembled and collapsed. If he could leave the whole body, he would die in peace.


    But ye Tianze didn''t let him die completely, but kept a drop of water. He held it in his hand and walked towards the big array. The big array had no effect of attacking and killing. All xuanming and Honghuang families were surrounded over the floating island and couldn''t get away.


    At this moment, the Honghuang nationality finally began to have real contact with the xuanming nationality, but even so, the Honghuang nationality is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The advantage of quantity can not make up for the huge gap between them and xuanming nationality in strength.


    After the xuanming family found their big array and became a cage to imprison themselves, they began to fight to the death despite their fear.


    This made the Honghuang family suffer a great loss. They didn''t expect that the xuanming family still had such combat power under such a desperate situation.


    However, when ye Tianze appeared, the xuanming clan immediately lost their belief in resistance. Their red armor system told them that they were not even qualified to resist in front of this.


    But ye Tianze didn''t do it. He opened the universe in his body, released the dead in the universe in his body, and attacked the xuanming family.


    The dead are not afraid of death. Their combat power is no weaker than that of the living of the Honghuang family, and their appearance completely collapses the xuanming family.


    "The dead... The smell of death!"


    The water drop between Ye Tianze''s fingers made a trembling sound.


    Even if ye Tianze was so strong, dongnomura didn''t feel despair, because he knew that the xuanming nationality here was not even as good as the tip of the iceberg of the real xuanming nationality.


    If the xuanming clan really exerts all its strength, even if ye Tianze is so powerful, it is still as simple as crushing an mole ant.


    But when he felt the death and saw the countless dead, he was really desperate, because this is the power that all civilizations in the chaotic universe fear.

 Chapter 1850

    The addition of the dead completely collapsed the xuanming family, which was just like the pressure the xuanming family had put on the Honghuang family before, making it difficult for the Honghuang family to have the will to resist.


    When ye Tianze rushed over and exploded all the powers of the xuanming family, the remaining xuanming family no longer had the fighting spirit. Under the combination of the Honghuang family and the dead, they were swept away in an instant.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Tang Tianjun ran over and said, "boss, the xuanming clan is completely destroyed. What else do you have to say?"


    Looking at the army of the dead, Tang Tianjun felt as if he had returned to the past and was the commander of the Weiyang army.


    "I bah, it''s not your credit. What are you excited about!"


    Gao Chenyun came over and poured a basin of cold water directly on him, "Your Majesty can destroy them without us."


    "Do you have to hit me?"


    Tang Tianjun finished unhappily and suddenly looked proud, "but even if you hit me, I''m very open. Anyway, I already know your Majesty''s strength. I''m always better than you. I can''t adapt now. I''ve accepted my life. Anyway, I don''t want to catch up with the boss''s achievements in my life."


    With that, he glanced at them and found that they all had a deflated expression. They were all geniuses.


    But these geniuses are not even mediocre in front of Ye Tianze, just like a group of fools.


    Especially Yi Haoran, he gave Tang Tianjun a hard look and turned away. His current mood can be described as mixed.


    "All right!"


    Ye Tianze gave Tang Tianjun a kick and said, "clean up quickly and destroy the xuanming family here and the xuanming family in chaos mansion!"


    All the friars were refreshed. Ye Tianze knew that they were lost at the bottom of their hearts. The more talented people are, the more lost they are at the moment.


    But he is not ready to appease them. They need to do it by themselves. After all, he can''t reduce his talent.


    After confirming that there was no omission, ye Tianze immediately put the army of the dead into the cage, and immediately sent someone to leave the chaos ruins and go to the chaos mansion to inform Li Chaoying to start.


    After receiving the news, Li Chaoying immediately ordered the monks of the secret department to kill them in the xuanming family''s residence and catch them all.


    Although there were some troubles on the way, it was only a small trouble. Finally, the xuanming family''s power in the whole chaos mansion was uprooted by the Honghuang family.


    Ye Tianze took the Honghuang family and returned home with great victory. He lived in the xuanming family''s residence in a dignified manner, and immediately arranged the captured God level Xuan array in the residence. After his improvement, he had to have a command flag to enter and exit the residence.


    Once there is a slight disturbance around, the strong in the residence will find it immediately.


    No one knows that the house has changed its name and its surname is Honghuang. For a long time, no one of the xuanming family has sent friars to inquire.


    "Has the net been thrown out?"


    Ye Tian inquired in the cultivation room of the residence.


    "All the monks in the dark Department have been sent out, and gradually, news has begun to come back."


    Li Chaoying said, "so far, no friars have found their existence. They play all the demons. As long as it''s not a fierce struggle between life and death, it''s hard to feel the death on them."


    "That''s good. The actions of the secret department should be hidden again and again. Before we fully control the wasteland, we must not let people know that they are the dead."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The monks in the dark Department are all old hands. Although they are dead, they all have intelligence."


    Li Chaoying said, "they know the consequences of exposure. Even if they are exposed, they will disintegrate and resurrect in his Majesty''s dead world."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "what''s going on in the xuanming clan?"


    "There was no movement. What we did was so hidden that in the chaotic city, almost no friar found that the xuanming clan had been completely destroyed."


    Li Chaoying said, "moreover, the xuanming clan in chaos city doesn''t seem to have much contact with the xuanming clan in other city states. However, they know it will happen sooner or later. After all, the xuanming clan is the overlord of the world. If its power disappears out of thin air, it will always arouse doubts. Therefore, we need a legal identity."


    The so-called legal identity is naturally recognized but not suspicious.


    Li Chaoying is very considerate. Now he is not able to defeat the Lord of chaos. A group of forces like them suddenly appear. The forces in the chaotic home will naturally be afraid.


    Fear of them will also attract each other''s attention and investigate their details. Once investigated, their details will be exposed sooner or later.


    That''s why Ye Tianze didn''t bring them out before. Acting alone can hide their whereabouts and details, but a force is different.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "My way is very simple. Spread them out."


    Li Chaoying said, "It''s too noticeable to gather together, but if you scatter it, you can disperse a lot. Although it will attract people''s attention sooner or later as time goes by, at least it will be a lot later. With the resources provided by your majesty, they can stand on the same starting line with most chaotic home friars in a short time, but the most important thing is your majesty, if you are your majesty I can defeat the Lord of chaos... "


    "It won''t be long!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "however, your method still doesn''t work after all. We have to find a force to hang on to."


    "What forces?" Li Chaoying asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain much.


    After a few days, a mysterious guest suddenly visited the house. When he entered the house and saw the empty house, the mysterious guest was surprised.


    "Isn''t this the headquarters of the xuanming clan in the chaotic city-state?" the monk who came was iron Daniel.


    He knew Ye Tianze was doing well now, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was doing so well. Before he came in, he was still a little nervous. After all, he still knew the pattern here very well.


    Seeing ye Tianze smiling without saying anything, tie Daniu suddenly guessed something and said, "my lord... You... You can''t destroy all the xuanming families here. You''re crazy. These xuanming families are not easy to provoke. If you destroy them, there must be a great disaster!"


    "Come out, let me introduce our guests to you." Ye Tianze didn''t answer him.


    Under iron Daniel''s surprised eyes, Li Chaoying came out.


    "This is the iron Daniel of the iron badger family. He was responsible for chasing me at the beginning. Now, like you, he belongs to the Honghuang family."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The flood and famine clan?"


    Iron Daniel was confused, but he soon thought of something. "Sir, you don''t want to release all the dead in your body world. You''re against the whole chaotic world. Listen to my advice and take people away from the chaotic home immediately. I can arrange for you!"

 Chapter 1851

    Iron Daniel is really flustered. If ye Tianze releases all the dead in the body world, what can he do?


    Not to mention the chaotic place, I''m afraid the whole heaven and world will be a sensation. I''m afraid the patrolling angels from all walks of life will immediately come to the chaotic place and turn it into chaos. It is absolutely impossible for the death plague to appear again and spread in the chaotic world.


    "In fact, we have released many dark friars," said Li Chaoying, "and we need an identity, an attached identity."


    Li Chaoying is so smart that if he can put the Honghuang people under the hands of the iron badger people, their identity will naturally follow.


    No one will check the iron badger. After all, the iron badger itself has many servant groups.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Iron Daniel said coldly, "release the dead. It''s over. It''s all over this time. You''re dead. The whole place of chaos is over."


    Ye Tianze immediately gave him a foot, and then released a dead man from the universe in his body. He said, "can you see that he is like a dead man?"


    "Yes!"


    Iron Daniel woke up, looked carefully, and found something wrong. "Is this the dead? It''s impossible!"


    "This is indeed the dead."


    Li Chaoying said, "however, we now call them dark friars."


    "Why is it so like the abyss family? Can you say..."


    Iron Daniel soon understood their plan, but he shook his head and said, "no, no, if the outside world finds their existence, my iron badger family will suffer great changes and associate with the dead. This is a great crime to be erased!"


    "You are an iron badger. Why are you so afraid of death."


    Li Chaoying didn''t have a good way. "Don''t they all say that the iron badger is the bravest group under this day? How can it become a counseling bag when you come here."


    "Elder sister, you don''t see what you''re doing. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone with you, but I don''t want to take my whole iron badger family."


    Iron Daniel said, "is it easy for me to be an iron badger? I haven''t established a civilization so far. It''s not easy to establish a family in chaos."


    "Don''t pour me bitter water. You have to do it or not." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Believe it or not, I''ll erase you now."


    Hearing the speech, iron Daniel was not afraid, but looked proud and said, "I am willing to die for the sake of the ethnic group!"


    Ye Tianze and Li Chaoying were surprised. The expression on iron Daniel''s face was so similar to that of their Terran soldiers.


    In terms of ethnic group and personal life, tie Daniu chose his ethnic group, which made Ye Tianze pay some respect to him.


    However, his respect was soon forgotten. If it''s hard, come soft.


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "you really don''t want us to hang on?"


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the ethnic group can''t sell!"


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Well, I won''t force you," said Ye Tianze.


    "Really?"


    Iron Daniel didn''t believe it. "Don''t be soft. I won''t eat this set. Give me more purple gold coins. I can''t help. I still know what is measured. Although purple gold coins are good, they have to be enjoyed."


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t help me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you also belong to the Honghuang family. You can''t disobey my orders."


    Iron Daniel''s face changed. He took out a knife and cut his neck. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Because he knows what ye Tianze wants to do. Once he uses the power of the universe in his body, his will will will not listen to his command at all.


    But he was still a step late, and ye Tianze thought. Iron Daniel''s knife stopped at his neck and couldn''t move forward any more.


    His will was fighting with Ye Tianze''s cosmic power, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Even if you die, I can bring you back to life!" said Ye Tianze. "If you become a dead person, you have to listen to me."


    Iron Daniel looked ugly. When the power driven by Ye Tianze disappeared, he held the knife and had no idea of cutting himself anymore.


    In front of Ye Tianze, he just wants to die. He can''t die.


    "If you don''t want to help me, I can find other iron badgers to help me. You should know who I am now!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Iron Daniel certainly knows who ye Tianze is. He is white night. He is ye Wuke. He is still a prosperous Wutian in the recent chaotic city.


    Knowing that ye Tianze came to chaos City, he thought of Ye Tianze at the first time when he heard the name of Wutian.


    Who can kill sanbang except ye Tianze, a pervert?


    However, he didn''t expect that he got Ye Tianze''s call so soon, and he just wanted to stay away from ye Tianze at the beginning.


    "You are despicable!"


    Iron Daniel said.


    "You can die for the ethnic group, and I can be shameless for the ethnic group."


    Ye Tianze said, "at that time, I''ll go to the city first, kill the leader of the iron badger family, bring the universe back to life in my body, and then let him go out to command the rest of the iron badger family to help me. This can kill two birds with one stone. It''s a lot easier than you, a powerless guy!"


    "Who has no power and power, but this is not my territory."


    Iron Daniel finally accepted his fate and said, "why must it be my iron badger? Do we look so easy to bully?"


    "Because you iron badger are rich and powerful. In the whole chaotic world, who dares to easily provoke you iron badger?"


    Li Chaoying said, "if we are attached to your iron badger family name and become your servant group of iron badger family, who dares to check our bottom? Even if we do, we won''t really do anything to us. Everything is reasonable. I hope they will check it."


    "You''re just provoking me, iron badger!"


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Daniel, don''t be angry. If you cooperate with us obediently, as long as you don''t reveal flaws, when we win the place of chaos, who knows that our secret department is all dead."


    Li Chaoying patted him on the shoulder. "From the moment you chased our majesty, your destiny has been doomed. If you handle the business in person, it will be more secure than others. At least you can control the time of our exposure, and maybe you will never expose it."


    Iron Daniel was sad and finally admitted his life.


    But Li Chaoying is also right. If he is allowed to handle the market in person, he may not be exposed so easily.


    If other iron badgers come, I''m afraid the chance of exposure will increase by 20% or 30%.


    After all, he knows the same clan in the chaotic city-state. In iron Daniel''s opinion, that guy has no brain more than himself.


    "It''s OK to be affiliated, but I have one condition." iron Daniel said, "I''m not the leader of the chaotic place. You have to help me first and become the leader of the chaotic place."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "I am now in a chaotic place, and my authority is extremely limited. Only by becoming the leader of the chaotic place can I control the overall situation and mobilize all resources of the chaotic place to help you."


    Iron Daniel said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1852

    Iron Daniel''s words sound good, but Li Chaoying doesn''t believe it at all.


    She glanced at the iron bull and said coldly, "we''ll help you eliminate the obstacles in the chaotic land. It just makes outsiders think that this is the internal struggle of your iron badger family. Isn''t it the best of both worlds!"


    Iron Daniel didn''t give up at all. When he heard this, he immediately gave up. He suddenly found that this woman was no better than ye Tianze.


    "But my iron badger family never fights internally. We all obey the arrangement. I''m the leader of Tianma world. I''m in charge of the place of chaos. If the family knows, I''ll be overwhelmed!"


    Iron Daniel doesn''t give up.


    "When we, the Honghuang people, unify the chaotic land, the iron badger people will become the only people who can do business with the chaotic land. Do you think your family will punish you then?"


    Li Chaoying said coldly, "don''t make excuses for me. If you don''t do it, some iron badgers can do it. It''s a big deal. I''ll work harder, get a puppet and operate behind my back. Choose one by yourself."


    When Tieda Newton was speechless, he was finally convinced, and the big stone at the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "With the affiliation of the iron badger family, the Honghuang family must be able to live in peace for some time."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, ye Tianze planned to take the task directly and kill the saint level reverse killing list. After all, he is in urgent need of Wu Xun to exchange for pills.


    He also knew that as long as he defeated the Lord of chaos and did not become the Lord of chaos, the situation of the Honghuang nationality could be completely opened.


    But as soon as he was ready to go to the bounty hall to pick up the task, Tang Tianjun came over with a mysterious face and said, "boss, I need your help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "people have gone out for training. Why are you still here?"


    "I don''t want to rob them of resources," said Tang Tianjun.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to follow me, eat and die!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "How can I? At least I''m a man of my age. I already have grandchildren. How can I have such thoughts."


    Tang Tianjun said, "I found a place where there was a divine array. I thought it should be a place where a monk hid resources. A divine array. There must be a lot of resources in it. I can''t break it with my strength, but you are different. You are an array pattern master and previously controlled the divine array of the xuanming family. If you help me break the array, we will get half of what you get "How about points?"


    "Half and half?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You know, I won''t rob you. Did you ask me to go with you?"


    Tang Tianjun, who was seen through, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was shameless and said, "boss, you''re embarrassed to rob me, aren''t you!"


    Ye Tianze gave him a white look: "you wait here. I''ll contact the task first."


    When ye Tianze came to the bounty hall again, he found that it was much more lively than usual. The saint level anti killing list did not appear the name of Wutian, which made all the bounty hunters on the saint level list breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I haven''t appeared for such a long time. That day must have been killed secretly."


    "I think so. At this time in the past, his name should have entered the list. In this case, either he can''t be as easy as Tianji, or he has been killed."


    "That''s not necessarily true. What if he''s just on the holy list and it''s hard to climb?"


    "Hahaha, this God has offended so many friars. It is estimated that the friars in the two lists hope that he will die soon. They often walk by the river. There is no reason not to wet their shoes."


    Since he slaughtered the third list, there have always been monks in the bounty hall, paying attention to the change of ranking, although there have been before.


    However, many of these followers come for ye Tianze.


    Hearing these friars'' comments, ye Tianze didn''t care. He wanted Wu Xun, but he didn''t have time to see these friars.


    Just as he took the task and was ready to leave, a harsh voice suddenly came and said, "Wutian is nothing, and it''s worth watching here. He didn''t meet Lao Tzu, otherwise, Lao Tzu''s three knives will cut him into meat and mud!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and looked at the source of the voice. He saw a tall monk coming slowly.


    He was muscular and moved like a hill, naked, with an infinite sense of oppression.


    "It''s Li Sandao!"


    When he came in, all the monks who were present got out of the way. Seeing him was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "The murderer who ranked 10th in the reward list of Saint level counter killing has long been rated as the gifted combat power of immortal level. It is said that he has returned to the ruins half a step. It is said that he can cut any friar into pieces with three knives."


    "Take back your eyes immediately, but don''t look directly at him. If he finds out, you will die!" a friar was careful not to look at him.


    In the bounty hall, either the bounty hunter or the murderer, but when they saw Li Sandao coming, they all avoided and dared not look directly at him.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the Li three knives, went back and took over his task, turned around and prepared to leave the bounty hall.


    "Little bastard, did you just look at me?"


    The long knife came out of its scabbard. The figure like a hill was immediately blocked in front of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze felt that the Li three knives were very strong, even better than his killing Dongye village. Moreover, the other party was only the ninth order of the road.


    With his current strength, it would be difficult to defeat Li Sandao without using huntian battle body. It would be different if he could use battle body.


    "Adults are wrong. How dare small people look at adults directly."


    Ye Tianze immediately lowered his head.


    "I clearly saw that you just looked at me, and I felt murderous in your eyes. You little bastard, do you want to kill me?"


    Li Sandao said coldly.


    Although Ye Tianze received a hundred bounty tasks, the tasks were opened in sequence, and what he opened now is obviously not Li Sandao''s task. Therefore, Li Sandao can''t sense Ye Tianze''s murderous spirit, and it is obvious that he is looking for trouble.


    "Make an example of others?" Ye Tianze sneered at the bottom of his heart. "Is it not that he has found the wrong opponent?"


    When he arrived, since he couldn''t hide, he didn''t hide at all. He looked up at Li Sandao and said, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    Hearing this, Li san dao didn''t get angry. He raised his knife and chopped it at Ye Tianze''s neck.


    The terrible Dao Qi almost condensed into essence, and the strength made Ye Tianze feel trembling at the bottom of his heart.


    But he didn''t dodge. He just calmly looked at Li Sandao and didn''t say anything. The knife was about to fall on his neck and suddenly stopped.


    Only an inch away from his neck, ye Tianze could even feel that the cold knife intention had invaded his body.


    But there was no blade Qi, which hurt Ye Tianze. The blade was very fast and controlled very accurately, almost reaching the point of retracting and releasing freely.

 Chapter 1853

    Whether a friar is strong depends on whether he can freely control his power.


    The more powerful the power, the more difficult it is to control. This is the consensus of almost all monks. Li Sandao is very strong, but he has stronger control over the power.


    It''s not like his hill like body at all. It looks so clumsy. The control of power has reached the level of detail.


    "Little bastard, you''re the first one I''ve ever seen. When I saw my knife, I didn''t pee!"


    Li Sandao sneered, "but, little bastard, your luck is very bad. Who do you think is bad? Why do you want to see me? I''ll call you the ghost of my sword today!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "no need."


    Then he went to Li Sandao and whispered, "I have accepted the task of hunting you, so you just need to wait for me to come!"


    Li Sandao was stunned. Ye Tianze''s body flashed and immediately left the reward hall. When he chased out, ye Tianze would have disappeared without a trace.


    "Little bastard, you can run for a while, but you can''t run for a lifetime!"


    Li Sandao scolded and immediately put away his knife, because if he did it in the reward hall, he would be killed by wudaotian hall.


    This is also a chaotic city, a few places that can''t use force.


    After Li Sandao scolded, he turned and walked into the reward hall. The friars immediately avoided his eyes and dared not look at him.


    They don''t think they can be as lucky as the monk just now and run away. If they can''t run away, they won''t have their own life.


    Li Sandao came to reward the golden palace, naturally to take over the task. Although he was the murderer on the counter killing list, he was also a bounty hunter.


    When he finished the task, he couldn''t help thinking of Ye Tianze''s words just now and immediately checked his mark in it.


    Even if the mission has not been started, as long as a bounty hunter answers it, it will be marked behind his name.


    This can only be viewed by yourself.


    Li Sandao was a pleasant sight, but he didn''t expect that his name was really marked behind it, which means that someone took his reward task.


    Thinking of Ye Tianze''s words just now, and ye Tianze''s still face under his knife, Li Sandao''s face, dignified.


    In fact, his trouble with Ye Tianze not only felt the murderous spirit of Ye Tianze at that moment, but also found that he was different from others.


    He was extremely sensitive to his eyes, which was his natural ability. Ye Tianze seemed very humble at first, but he didn''t see the slightest fear in that humility.


    The temptation of that knife proved this point even more.


    Now he is marked and ye Tianze''s voice makes Li Sandao smile inexplicably: "no one has taken the task of hunting me for a long time. This little bastard is really interesting. I don''t know what color your meat is? I want to see it!"


    After murmuring from the bottom of his heart, he left the bounty hall. It seemed as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye Tianze returned to the station and immediately went to the chaos ruins with Tang Tianjun. He was not in a hurry to hunt Li Sandao. After all, with Li Sandao''s character, he would certainly not leave the chaos city.


    What''s more, how could the other party be afraid of him as a monk in Xuantian realm?


    After entering the chaotic ruins, ye Tianze immediately took out his flying boat and began to walk through the chaotic ruins. Tang Tianjun felt very angry.


    "It''s different to follow the boss. In the past, I came here carefully, just like a thief. I''m afraid to be found by other friars. You''re good, boss. I''m afraid people can''t find you. Is it really good to swagger around like this?"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Of course, it''s good. In this chaotic place, there are anti killing rules. I took the initiative to kill others. I can''t get any martial arts, but it''s different when people hit me."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you can not only close your head, but also make a profit easily!"


    "All right!"


    Tang Tianjun sighed and suddenly asked, "boss, how many martial arts points did you earn before? It''s tens of billions!"


    Ye Tianze stretched out a finger.


    "One billion, impossible, so few!" Tang Tianjun couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s more than 10 billion." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    ��������


    Tang Tianjun.


    After that, Tang Tianjun never said a word again. He finally understood how the strength of his boss was piled up.


    More than 10 billion Wu Xun points. How many cultivation resources can this change? The top cave can be used.


    Along the way, to Tang Tianjun''s great surprise, he didn''t meet a road robber. Such a large flying boat flew in the ruins of chaos, and no one paid attention to it.


    This made Tang Tianjun almost doubt whether he was sitting in a flying boat or in the ruins of chaos.


    "These guys are afraid of being killed. It seems that they have to work harder in the future. There is no need to fly a boat." Ye Tianze sat in the flying boat and sighed.


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze dared to swagger through the market. His feelings were that the monks in the ruins of chaos had been killed and afraid by the people in the flying boat.


    Now I see the flying boat crossing in the past, no matter who is sitting inside, I won''t bother at all.


    "When can I be so majestic?" Tang Tianjun thought in his heart.


    A few days later, they finally arrived at the floating island marked by Tang Tianjun. When ye Tianze opened his eyes, he immediately frowned: "isn''t this the floating island that hunted the xuanming family before?"


    "Yes, it''s the floating island. Boss, when you control the array of the xuanming family, I went to hunt the Xuan beast. No, I found that there was a cave in the island."


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "boss, you come with me. That place is hidden."


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the flying boat and followed Tang Tianjun to the hidden place he said. Where is it hidden? It is clearly a bare hill without a clean weed on it.


    "Boss, do you see any way?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    Ye Tianze glanced, but he didn''t see anything. He asked, "where is the array?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Tang Tianjun laughed. "I knew that even if you were the boss, you couldn''t see it. Now there''s really no array, but if you walk around three times, you''ll find it completely different."


    With that, he asked Ye Tianze to try to walk around the mountain bag for three times.


    Ye Tianze refused, but seeing that there was no weed on the hill, he immediately walked three times according to his statement.


    What surprised him happened. After he walked three times, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The originally bare hill suddenly became a big mountain, which was towering, magnificent and oppressive in front of him.


    This makes Ye Tianze feel a little incredible. He has carved so many arrays, but he has not seen such a magical array.


    At the foot of the mountain, he can clearly see the scenery of the outside world. The reason why it is the outside world is because he feels that the mountain is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    "Heaven and earth accept things, but there is no need?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1854

    After a while, Tang Tianjun came in. Ye Tianze immediately asked, "how did you find here?"


    "It''s strange that there is no weed in the bare hill outside."


    Tang Tianjun said, "but I came after a mysterious beast in the Taoist realm. I had almost hunted it. I didn''t expect that this guy still had the means to run for his life. Out of guard, he let it run away. Here, I wondered how it circled around the mountain bag. When I came, it disappeared!"


    "Did you go up the mountain after you came in?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No." Tang Tianjun said, pointing to the distance, "there is an array. I tried to break it, but it''s useless at all. It''s estimated to be a divine array. I think I can''t break it with my brothers. In addition, we were still dealing with the xuanming clan at that time, so I''ll go back."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him. When he walked over, he found the array, and it was a god level array.


    But the array in front of him was a little different from the divine array he had encountered before. This divine array was obviously higher than more than one level.


    The divine array of xuanming clan is based on the array flag and the guard of the array spirit, so it is easier to crack.


    But this array is not the one based on flags.


    "Do you see any way?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Tianze turned and asked.


    "It''s strange. Of course it''s strange. The outside doesn''t fit in with the inside. There''s a divine array. If there''s no baby in it, it''s hell."


    Tang Tianjun said, "moreover, there are many strange things hidden in the chaotic ruins. Let''s say the mysterious beasts. No one knows where they come from. You say they are the birth of chaos, but... When these guys come out of the chaotic ruins, they will turn into powder. Isn''t it strange?"


    "It''s too quiet here," said Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, there''s really no trouble. Maybe it''s because this array is isolated." Tang Tianjun said.


    "That''s not true. If God level array is deployed, unless you are an array mage above holy level, otherwise..."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "it''s possible that you can''t find the existence of the array when you go in. When the array starts, it''s already late."


    "That''s wrong. I could see this array pattern before. Do I have the potential to become an array mage?"


    Tang Tianjun looked excited.


    "I don''t know if you have the potential of array mage, but this is really a divine array. The friars who arrange the array obviously want people to see this array, which means a warning."


    Ye Tianze said, "and when you came, was there any trace of the mysterious beast?"


    Tang Tianjun clapped his hands and said, "the mysterious beast is gone. If you break into the array like me, you should leave blood after being hanged. Has it gone in? This can''t be the nest of the mysterious beast!"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t think this is the nest of Xuan beast, but it must have something to do with Xuan beast.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a change, took Tang Tianjun, came to the foot of the mountain and laid a hidden array.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianjun said strangely.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He pointed to the array. Tang Tianjun''s face immediately changed: "what the hell is this!"


    No wonder Tang Tianjun was like this. He saw a mysterious beast suddenly emerge. If it was just an ordinary mysterious beast, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    But the black beast''s head was rotten on one side, and the green blood continued to overflow from its head, but it was not dead. On half of its face, the remaining eye emitted scarlet light.


    It seemed to be summoned and ran into the mountain at a high speed. When it touched the array, the array was like a water wave without any obstruction.


    Tang Tianjun opened his mouth: "what is this?"


    Ye Tianze was not surprised. He just looked at the place where the mysterious beast entered and fell into thinking. When Tang Tianjun wanted to go out, he pulled Tang Tianjun back and motioned him to stay still.


    After waiting for half an hour, as expected, a mysterious beast came in, and there was more than one mysterious beast. They were all injured like the previous mysterious beasts.


    They were either split in half or their arms were broken. Almost all of them were very serious injuries.


    When these mysterious beasts enter the array, they are almost not hindered by the array, but after entering, they disappear and cannot be captured from the outside.


    "Boss, these mysterious beasts will not be manipulated by people. If they are injured, they will return here to treat the injury?" Tang Tianjun guessed.


    "Look again."


    Ye Tianze is not in a hurry.


    Three hours later, there were thousands of mysterious beasts entering here. After they entered, they didn''t come out.


    At that array, there was a faint layer of blood gas condensation. Tang Tianjun was surprised.


    Just when Tang Tianjun couldn''t help it, suddenly a figure flashed out. The figure was tall and muscular. It stood there like a hill.


    The most striking thing is the big knife hanging around his waist. Although the knife is not out of its sheath, it is several circles larger than an ordinary knife and looks very heavy.


    "It''s him!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Isn''t this Li Sandao, boss, do you know him?" Tang Tianjun was curious.


    "I met in the bounty hall. He is my goal."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "..." Tang Tianjun opened his mouth. "Boss, this guy is on the saint level anti killing list. It is said that he can fight and return to the ruins. Although I know you are strong, let''s not mess with him now. He belongs to chaos mansion."


    "Oh, chaos mansion, no wonder it''s so arrogant." Ye Tianze said, "unfortunately, I don''t want to fail the mission again because of him."


    Tang Tianjun didn''t know what to say. After Li Sandao came in, he looked at the array and frowned.


    He stood still and remained silent for a long time. He only heard the sound of "polishing", and the long knife came out of its sheath, shining like a curved moon in the air.


    With the sound of "boom", the long knife fell on the array with blood smell. Only these countless array patterns flashed under the knife.


    Like a huge cover, the array patterns on the cover, under the majestic knife Qi, rippled, but the array patterns on the cover did not spread.


    I thought this was the end, but I didn''t expect that countless lights were suddenly intertwined in that array. The light turned into the same knife Qi and cut towards Li Sandao.


    Power was not inferior to his previous knife. Li San''s face sank slightly. He immediately raised his hand and cut off another knife. This knife was more rapid and powerful than the previous one.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The sabre Qi was intertwined. This Sabre stirred the sabre Qi from the counterattack in the array, and then Li San Sabre retreated unharmed.


    The array pattern on the array was also hidden, and the cover disappeared immediately, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1855

    Li Sandao only split two knives, but Tang Tianjun was hairy. One knife was stronger than the other, and he felt that it was not Li Sandao''s full strength.


    If Li Sandao tries his best, I''m afraid it''s more than that. The reason is that the array will counterattack equally according to the power used by the other party.


    Tang Tianjun had been aware of it before, but he was not sure. He didn''t understand until he saw that Li san dao cut down and retained his strength. The second Dao was used to block the array counterattack.


    Li san dao didn''t make another third Dao. He stared at the area contaminated with blood gas and observed it for a long time. He said to himself, "it seems that we have to kill more mysterious animals and corrode the array!"


    With that, Li San Dao''s body flashed and left here.


    After a long time, another mysterious beast came in. As before, they were all black and blue.


    Ye Tianze showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. His body flashed out of the array, raised his hand and punched up, and directly knocked the mysterious beast to the ground.


    Tang Tianjun followed closely. Ye Tianze quickly took out a fist sized xuanjing from the xuanbeast and looked at it carefully.


    "Good fellow, the mysterious beast in the Xuantian realm has such a big xuanjing!" Tang Tianjun looked at it and drooled.


    He thought Ye Tianze would give it to him, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to hold it in his hand and absorb the power in the xuanjing immediately.


    Tang Tianjun opened his eyes, but ye Tianze enjoyed it. He found that this xuanjing made him add a ten star pattern.


    He is now in the seventh weight of the tenth heaven and has 500 million star patterns. To enter the eighth weight of the tenth heaven, he must have a billion star patterns.


    He came to the chaotic home for so long that none of the star patterns increased, because his vitality could not improve his star patterns.


    The previous promotion was brought by green beef, but the 500 million star pattern is still half away from the breakthrough. Resources such as green beef can be met but not sought.


    He had been doing tasks before and had no interest in the mysterious beast. In his opinion, the xuanjing of the mysterious beast could not have any effect on him.


    Only the pill Wu Xun ordered in exchange for his growth is the greatest help.


    But he didn''t expect that the xuanjing of this mysterious beast could improve his star pattern, which made Ye Tianze overjoyed.


    "Did you just say that this is a mysterious beast equivalent to Xuantian realm?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, this is the mysterious beast equivalent to the Xuantian realm," said Tang Tianjun. "This mysterious beast is surprisingly powerful. Moreover, it has rough skin and thick meat. In this chaotic ruins, it is extremely powerful. It is very difficult to hunt them."


    "One head of Xuantian realm can add ten star patterns to me. Ten heads are 100, and 100 heads are 1000. Then my remaining 500 million star patterns..."


    Ye Tianze calculated it.


    With the remaining 500 million star patterns, he only needs to kill 50 million Xuan beasts to enter the eighth weight. At that time, his strength will directly double.


    In other words, when he uses the huntian battle body again, he is qualified to stand with the Lord of chaos.


    "How many mysterious beasts are there in the whole chaotic ruins?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know. However, there must be millions of mysterious beasts on such floating islands. In the whole chaotic ruins, floating islands can''t be counted. How can there be hundreds of thousands? These mysterious beasts have been hunted for so long and haven''t seen a decrease."


    Tang Tianjun said and suddenly realized something, "boss, you''re not interested in these mysterious beasts. This... If you hunt them, we still have a way to live!"


    "What way to live or not? I hunt with my ability!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    While talking, a mysterious beast suddenly appeared, which was also the Xuantian realm. As soon as the mysterious beast appeared, he felt the danger, gave a low roar, and was directly knocked over by Ye Tianze.


    An ordinary friar would be crushed by such a blow, even if it was a Taoist power. The mysterious beast was so resistant to beating, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    He quickly took away xuanjing and immediately absorbed it. As expected, this xuanjing made him add star patterns again, and it was fifteen.


    Obviously, the strength of this mysterious beast is much stronger than that one just now.


    Tang Tianjun looked greedy. Even if he hunted such a mysterious beast, it would take a long time.


    The mysterious beast ran in and was seriously injured. It was almost picked up for nothing.


    After the Xuan crystal of the Xuan beast was taken away, it was like wind and sand. The flesh soon disintegrated and finally turned into powder and disappeared without a trace.


    Even the blood he had just shed disappeared.


    Seeing Tang Tianjun''s greedy look, ye Tianze said, "I only use 50% of my strength. Who robbed it? Who''s it? How about it?"


    Although he knew Ye Tianze was strong, Tang Tianjun looked like he didn''t give up, waiting for the mysterious beast to come in.


    After a while, another mysterious beast appeared. Tang Tianjun cut down his firewood knife directly, but his knife fell empty. He only heard a "bang".


    The mysterious beast fell to the ground. Ye Tianze had taken away the xuanjing and turned it into powder. The reason why he heard the sound was that ye Tianze''s fist speed exceeded the speed of the sound.


    Naturally, his knife couldn''t cut.


    "I don''t play anymore!" Tang Tianjun inserted his knife, sat directly on the ground and played, "boss, you can''t play at all. You don''t give a living. Moreover, I found this place. You''re too cruel and unkind!"


    Ye Tianze gave him a kick and said, "OK, I only use 30% of my strength. Besides, without me, you see Li Sandao, how dare you rob his prey?"


    Tang Tianjun was speechless. He really didn''t dare to offend Li Sandao. Obviously, these mysterious beasts ran in because they were seriously injured by Li Sandao. They are the real Hu cutters.


    The purpose of Li Sandao is nothing more than to defile the array through these injured mysterious beasts, so as to achieve the purpose of entering it.


    "You said, 30%, only 30!" Tang Tianjun got up, dusted himself, and took out his firewood chopper. "Don''t cheat!"


    Ye Tianze smiled strangely, followed by another mysterious beast running in. This time Tang Tianjun touched it and went down with a knife.


    However, in front of him, a figure flashed and heard only a "bang" punch. As soon as the mysterious beast appeared, it was knocked over directly to the ground without any response.


    When Tang Tianjun went down, ye Tianze had begun to take xuanjing. This time, it was slower than before, but he still couldn''t catch up.


    But this time, Tang Tianjun didn''t cheat. He was calmly on the side, as if he had given up.


    The frequency of the mysterious beast is also higher and higher. At first, it appears at an interval, and then it appears almost continuously.


    But even if they appear continuously, they can''t escape Ye Tianze''s "poisonous hand". Almost all of them are directly knocked over by Ye Tianze at the moment of appearance.


    The overturned Xuan beast had no resistance at all, so ye Tianze took the Xuan crystal. In an hour, ye Tianze picked up the leakage of thousands of Xuan beasts, almost without any effort.


    Tang Tianjun seemed to have been a Buddhist. He didn''t look hot at all until an hour and a half passed, and a mysterious beast suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianze''s fist fell, and the Xuan beast was not dead yet. When his second fist came, he saw a flash of knife light, and the head of the Xuan beast was directly chopped down.


    Tang Tianjun grabbed xuanjing and said with a smile, "hahaha, boss, it''s a mistake. This is a mysterious beast in the same realm!"

 Chapter 1856

    Ye Tianze raised his thumb, but at this time, he suddenly found something wrong, grabbed Tang Tianjun, flashed back to the previous hidden array.


    Tang Tianjun thought Ye Tianze wanted to rob his xuanjing. He was forced to think about how to protect his hard won xuanjing.


    Suddenly something was wrong. It turned out that Li Sandao came back. They could see the outside, but they couldn''t see the inside.


    Li Sandao sweated three times outside and appeared inside. Tang Tianjun immediately held his breath.


    At the moment, he was sure that all the injured Xuan beasts were hurt by Li Sandao. Naturally, the Xuan crystal in his hand should also be Li Sandao.


    After cutting someone else''s beard, Tang Tianjun''s heart is still guilty. If Li Sandao finds out, he will chase him to the ends of the earth.


    Sure enough, Li Sandao frowned when he saw that the blood color on the pattern did not increase. "How is it possible that I killed nearly 1500 mysterious beasts. I remember that when I came last time, the blood gas would be richer and richer, and the corrosion effect would be stronger and stronger!"


    Li Sandao wondered, "maybe... The array has changed over time?"


    After thinking for a long time, Li Sandao left again. He obviously thought that the conditions for corroding the array were much higher.


    When he left, ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun began to wait. With no effort, someone helped fight the prey. They all wanted more.


    The effect of Tang Tianjun swallowing xuanjing is much better than that of Ye Tianze swallowing xuanjing. Moreover, this is the xuanjing of the xuanbeast in the Taoist realm, and its power is unmatched by the xuanbeast in the Xuantian realm.


    After waiting for a long time, the Xuan beast appeared again. Ye Tianze punched down almost for the first time.


    The mysterious beast was in harmony with the Tao, but it was knocked over directly by Ye Tianze''s fist and couldn''t get up again. Tang Tianjun, who was ready, changed his face and said, "boss, you''re not kind. Just now it was said that only 30% power!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and received xuanjing and said, "I only used 30% of my strength."


    "30% Li didn''t kill the mysterious beast just now. How can you kill it now? You''re obviously cheating!" Tang Tianjun said with a sad face.


    "I used Bahuang fist. I just used the fifth weight, but now I use the eighth weight, and the power is naturally different." Ye Tianze said, "I really only used 30% power, but the eighth weight of Bahuang fist, even if it is only 30% power, is not something that the mysterious beast can resist."


    "..." Tang Tianjun.


    Originally thought that this could get some xuanjing. This time, there was no hope at all. Tang Tianjun sat aside and said nothing.


    Ye Tianze also felt a little unkind and said, "otherwise, all the mysterious beasts in front will be given to you. You kill them and absorb them on the spot. How about I wait until you absorb them?"


    "Really?" Tang Tianjun immediately smiled.


    Ye Tianze simply sat aside. Tang Tianjun stood up happily and immediately went to guard.


    One day later, Tang Tianjun killed nearly 5000 spirit beasts. When there was a Taoist level Xuan beast, Tang Tianjun was too busy, and ye Tianze would do it.


    Almost none of the Xuan beasts failed. After Tang Tianjun killed the Xuan beast, he immediately absorbed the Xuan crystal, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Especially his flesh and Qi and blood, under the strengthening of xuanjing, there was a sign of breaking the limit, that is, ye Tianze felt a bit of threat.


    However, after absorbing thousands of xuanjing, Tang Tianjun was finally full. His body had reached the limit.


    If you want to absorb again, you have to break through.


    He finally understood why Ye Tianze would let him absorb his feelings. He was not worried at all. He couldn''t get xuanjing.


    "Almost?" Ye Tianze came over. "Almost, it''s my turn."


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Tang Tianjun sighed, "I can''t play with you."


    He went directly to the array and began to digest the xuanjing power stored in his body.


    Ye Tianze occupied Tang Tianjun''s position and harvested these seriously injured Xuan beasts cut by Li Sandao.


    Of course, he won''t kill all of them. Occasionally, he let a few fish slip through the net to increase the fog.


    By the next morning, ye Tianze had harvested 10000 Xuan beasts, and almost all the Xuan crystals he got were top-grade.


    Unlike Tang Tianjun, his absorption has no restrictions at all. After xuanjing''s power enters the body, it is directly transformed into star patterns.


    On this day and night, his star pattern increased by 300000, and the distance was 500 million. Although it was very different, he knew that as long as he persisted, he could get it sooner or later.


    After all, he did this kind of thing in the array tower of the divine grain hall. He still had patience.


    The most important thing is that he can disgust Li Sandao. When he knows that all the mysterious beasts he has cut hard have entered Ye Tianze''s pocket, and he doesn''t know what expression it is.


    Li Sandao naturally didn''t know that all the black beasts he cut were cut off by Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun. He killed nearly 20000 black beasts and ran in.


    However, seeing that the blood gas in the array was only added a thin layer, Li Sandao collapsed.


    Although he is powerful, he can kill 20000 mysterious beasts, which also consumes a lot of yuan power.


    "If it goes on like this, don''t I have to kill hundreds of thousands of mysterious beasts?" Li Sandao''s face was a little bad. "So, it will take at least a month!"


    Although he was a little depressed, Li Sandao soon cheered up. "I don''t believe it and can''t corrode this array. There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    With that, Li Sandao left the array again and went to the outside world.


    After waiting for half an hour, some Xuan beasts appeared again. These Xuan beasts almost lined up and came in to die.


    Ye Tianze didn''t pity Li Sandao at all. Except for the mysterious beasts he occasionally released, he basically killed them and took xuanjing away.


    Ten days later, ye Tianze has collected nearly 100000 xuanbeasts, and the star pattern in his body has directly increased by more than 3 million.


    This is the mysterious beast inside. It is not all the Xuantian realm. There are many Hedao realms. The Hedao realm has increased his star patterns by nearly 100, or even hundreds. The best one, the Hedao realm xuanbeast, has increased him by 1000 star patterns.


    Half a month later, Tang Tianjun came out of the array and saw Ye Tianze''s smooth movement. He was surprised and said, "boss, how many did you kill?"


    "It''s nearly 200000 heads. The strength of these Li three knives is really terrible." Ye Tianze said, "this kind of coolie doesn''t need to be in vain."


    "200000 heads..."


    Tang Tianjun said directly, "you... You won''t absorb all xuanjing, will you?"


    "Absorbed ah, what do you keep if you don''t absorb it? Can you give it back to Li Sandao?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the effect of these xuanjing is still good. If I accumulate, my flesh can break through a level."


    "Boss, can you explain to me what... Can you break through a level?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "It means that I just absorbed nearly 200000 xuanjing. I haven''t reached half of the breakthrough yet. No, only one-fifth."


    Ye Tianze said, "however, it''s fast. After all, I''ve saved up one-fifth. Let Li Sandao kill me for a few months, and maybe I can break through."

 Chapter 1857

    Li Sandao was certainly not a fool. When he came to the foot of the mountain after cutting and killing the mysterious beast for a month, he found that the increase was still only a thin layer, he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    But he looked around, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. In this month, his yuan power consumed very fast and had been replenished several times. These pills to restore vitality were saved and exchanged by him one by one.


    After finding no suspicious place, Li Sandao left again and began to chop the Xuan beast again.


    Ye Tianze was not stupid. Although Li Sandao only stayed for a short time, he checked carefully after he went out.


    Sure enough, he found that Li Sandao had made hands and feet here. This is a small prohibition, which is very insignificant. But once triggered, Li Sandao will feel it.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to break the prohibition, but waited. Sure enough, there was no xuanbeast in the next hour.


    Li Sandao is obviously waiting for someone to trigger his prohibition. Unfortunately, he can''t wait.


    After a long time, Li Sandao returned and saw that his prohibition was the same as before, so he left.


    Half an hour later, another injured Xuan beast appeared, but this time almost all appeared in the Hedao realm, and only a few in the Xuantian realm.


    "Then let the Xuantian realm go, and only kill the Hedao realm!"


    Ye Tianze thought it over in his heart.


    Li Sandao is not a fool. He has become suspicious, but he has not found any doubt. Such hard work is not in vain.


    If you take all, it will certainly make Li Sandao more suspicious. Moreover, ye Tianze also wants to know what it looks like in this array.


    He checked carefully and found that the arrangement of this array was perfect. There was only one way to break the array, that is to break it by force.


    Li Sandao thought of this method, which is the second method. I don''t know whether it is feasible.


    With such coolies, ye Tianze will certainly not start by himself. This God level array will rebound stronger power if it applies more power.


    Although he is strong now, if he strikes with all his strength, it will be enough to seriously hurt himself.


    At that time, it was not planted in the hands of xuanming family, but in their own hands.


    Another month later, ye Tianze killed nearly 500000 spirit beasts because they were all in the same way.


    Therefore, the xuanjing obtained by Ye Tianze can almost improve him by 100 star patterns. Now he has increased star patterns by nearly 40 million, which is only a few million away from 50 million.


    If we increase it by 50 million, it will be 550 million. In a few months, breaking through the eighth tier is definitely not a problem.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned because he found that ye Tianze was like a bottomless hole, and no matter how many xuanjing were filled with dissatisfaction.


    A month later, Li Sandao returned here, but he was black and blue, his face was sallow, and he suffered a lot more than before.


    Even if it is not to kill the Xuan beast, but to seriously injure the Xuan beast, Li Sandao needs a lot of time and energy, and the Xuan beast is not a soft persimmon.


    He can also crush the mysterious beasts in Xuantian realm and those in Hedao realm. He can''t crush them, especially when he meets some powerful mysterious beasts.


    Half a million mysterious beasts. He seriously injured half a million mysterious beasts. Even with his strength, he felt tired. His innate Lingbao knife was touched out. Fortunately, the innate Lingbao can repair itself without worrying.


    When he returned, he found that there was a thick blood in the array, and Li Sandao was finally relieved.


    Both ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun thought he would return and continue to take and chop the mysterious beast, but they were wrong. Li Sandao condensed his Qi and calmed down, and stood silent in situ.


    Suddenly, the knife light flashed, and the terrible knife Qi ran through the sky and fell towards the array, like a curved moon.


    "Shin!"


    First came the sound of the knife coming out of its sheath, followed by a loud bang.


    Before that, Dao Qi and Dao had fallen on the array, and the sound was later transmitted to Ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun.


    It can be seen how fast Li San Dao''s knife is, and the sound vibrates the eardrum. The place wrapped with blood gas is directly cut into a huge gap.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Li Sandao''s mouth. Immediately, his body flashed, rushed in, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianjun was about to speak, but ye Tianze covered his mouth. He pointed to the place where he entered.


    I saw a figure, and then appeared. It was a giant man somewhat similar to Li Sandao. The giant man held a black iron rod and looked at it.


    Then he looked at the place where the array was broken, and immediately a stick fell on the gap. The gap that was about to heal was torn again, and the giant rushed in immediately.


    "Return to the ruins, wasteland clan!" said Tang Tianjun. "Who is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He motioned for him to keep silent. A red figure appeared. The mantis caught cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind.


    The red figure was covered in a red robe. When she saw the gap of the array, the sword light flashed. She turned into a sword, passed through the array and entered it.


    After these two figures left, ye Tianze waited for a while, but Tang Tianjun''s heart jumped, because the latter two went in, all of them returned to the ruins. Moreover, the smell alone made his heart tremble, which was much better than dongnomura.


    "What the hell is this place? Li Sandao is so stubborn that he just wants to go in. There are two people returning to the ruins behind him!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Do you still want to go in?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Forget it, boss, I''ll go first and I won''t drag you down here. However, we agreed that if you get something, you can give me 10% regardless of me. How about?"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    If he wasn''t old now, ye Tianze had to give him a chestnut and said, "get out of here!"


    "OK, go away now." Tang Tianjun said with a smile and left here immediately.


    Ye Tianze looked at the healed array and was not in a hurry. He waited for a while and immediately walked over. Tens of thousands of array patterns were immediately carved around his body.


    These array patterns formed a gate. Ye Tianze''s mixed umbrella flashed and turned into God of war fist. He raised his hand and punched down.


    With a "boo" sound, the fist fell on the place where they broke with Li Sandao just now.


    The array patterns were immediately torn apart. Ye Tianze cut the array patterns himself and entered them to form a portal.


    When he entered the door, he found that it was another scene.


    On the outside, the mountain is lush and green, just like the outside, but on the inside, it is found that the vegetation here is all black, just like death.


    Moreover, the whole mountain is not as small as the outside world. The black forest sea can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 1858

    The continuous black peaks are very quiet without wind. Everything seems to be static, and you can''t feel the slightest vitality in the forest sea.


    When ye Tianze walked into the mountains, he found that these trees were dark, but there was a strong vitality in these trees.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the Hunyuan umbrella and turned it into a god of war fist. He wanted to break off a piece of bark, but found it motionless.


    The surface of the tree was very smooth. Ye Tianze simply punched up, which could almost hit the fist of the mysterious beast in Menghe Taoist realm. Unexpectedly, it was only on the tree, leaving a small fist mark. The tree did not fall, even a leaf did not fall.


    It just made a "whoosh" sound, vibrated a few times, and soon stopped.


    This surprised Ye Tianze. His God of war fist is a congenital treasure, and it is also a top-grade congenital treasure.


    After blending into the Hunyuan umbrella, the power did not weaken. Although he did not use the Bahuang fist, the strength of the fist just now was not small.


    "It''s so hard. If it''s used to refine treasures, can it resist the invasion of innate Lingbao?" thought Ye Tianze.


    "It''s called the ancient ghost tree!"


    A voice suddenly came. It was Xiao Zhong who had not appeared for a long time. "It is said that this tree originated from the chaotic world before the chaotic law was constructed. There was once a group called Minggu group, which was an extremely powerful group in chaos."


    "Minggu clan?"


    Ye Tianze was puzzled at the bottom of his heart.


    "When the first generation of the other side Lord constructed the chaotic law, he actually encountered a lot of resistance, and the Minggu family is the biggest resistance."


    Xiao Zhong said, "you know the boat on the other side. It is said that the boat on the other side is the keel made by cutting down the sacred tree of the Minggu family, but it is a long time ago."


    "What is a very long time?" Ye Tianze was confused.


    "I don''t know. I was born before the establishment of the law of chaos. The law of chaos has gone through nine eras, and now it is the ninth era."


    Xiao Zhong said, "but before the establishment of the law, it belonged to the era of chaos, and before the era of chaos, there was a founding era. It is said that in the founding era, the boat on the other side had become a continent, and the first generation of the Lord on the other side had grown up on that continent, but he was not his only life. I know so much."


    "What era does this ancient Ming clan belong to?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I only know that the boat on the other side existed before the founding era, otherwise there would be no growth of the Lord on the other side of the founding era, and there should be many times before that."


    Xiao Zhong said, "But what''s certain is that the first generation of the other side''s master destroyed the ancient Ming clan in the chaotic era, and the ancient Ming tree has long been extinct. Unexpectedly, there are still ancient Ming trees in this place. It seems that this place is not simple. You should be careful. The legendary ancient Ming clan is a more powerful ethnic group than gods and demons. Otherwise, the first generation of the other side''s master will not be let , it took so much time to exterminate this group. "


    "Minggu clan!"


    Ye Tianze was secretly vigilant.


    Those who have a relationship with the Lord on the other side will not be weak, let alone with the famous first generation of the Lord on the other side.


    He is still the strongest in the chaotic universe. This is recognized by all civilizations. He can create the law of chaos and defeat the death plague. No matter what, it is not human power, but he can do it.


    This ancient Ming clan, which made the first generation of other shore masters headache, is naturally not ordinary to deal with.


    "Can I get some ancient trees and build a flying shuttle?" said Ye Tianze. "The flying shuttle made of this material must be good!"


    When he came to the chaotic world, ye Tianze got many flying shuttles, but all of them were robbed from others. If he could use this ancient tree to build his own flying shuttle, he could walk freely through the chaos.


    After all, the boat on the other side is so powerful. Even if these ancient trees are not divine trees, they will be much better than ordinary materials.


    "Of course."


    Xiao Zhong said, "but the premise is that you have to be able to cut down the ancient Ming tree. Moreover, there is a special liquid in the ancient Ming tree, which can strengthen your physique."


    "Since you know so much, do you know the origin of those mysterious beasts?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Zhong said, "but it must have something to do with the black mountain. The soil on the black mountain is not an ordinary soil. It is called Pluto soil. It is also an important soil that the ancient trees want to grow. I doubt whether there are still Pluto people on the black mountain."


    "It is also possible that the original master of the other side did not exterminate the ancient Ming clan," Ye Tianze said.


    "The Lord on the other side is kind-hearted, but there is such a possibility." Xiao Zhong said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the other shore with benevolence?"


    Ye Tianze feels a little incredible. At the height of the Lord on the other side, ye Tianze doesn''t think there will be any benevolence in his heart.


    Just like Qin Weiyang, the Lord of the other side, what she thinks is only benefit and disadvantage. If it is unfavorable to the law of chaos, she will directly choose to erase it and let the crisis disappear.


    "Those who cherish all sentient beings are great benevolence."


    Xiao Zhong said, "it''s also Da Ren to overthrow a family for all sentient beings. Otherwise, how can there be this chaotic universe and countless brilliant civilizations?"


    "Why do we have to die for your survival?"


    Ye Tianze was not interested in arguing with him. With that, his eyes fixed on the ancient tree.


    The sentient beings in his eyes are not the sentient beings in the chaotic universe at all. His sentient beings are just the sentient beings who came out of the painting with him.


    If one day, someone really wants to destroy his sentient beings, even if he wants to break the chaotic law, he will still try.


    Xiao Zhong doesn''t speak, but now he''s on a pirate ship with Ye Tianze, not to mention that ye Tianze is still holding his lifeline.


    He didn''t hold it. In fact, it was enough for the Lord on the other side to erase him many times.


    After all, the most severe rule of chaos, those who bring death and plague, must be erased!


    After watching it for a long time, he soon found one thing. The ancient Ming tree is not invincible. He can easily break the body of the ancient Ming tree with the head of a black iron gun.


    When the tree body was broken, a green liquid like emerald flowed out of it, like stirring the emerald into paste.


    The paste was full of vitality. Ye Tianze immediately took out his utensils, began to receive the liquid, and took a large basin.


    When the liquid drained, the leaves of the ancient tree fell like rain, and the trunk began to dry up.


    But the hardness still existed. Ye Tianze immediately cut off the trunk with a black iron gun, and then incorporated it into his own body world.


    Looking at the large basin of jade like liquid, ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t mean to drink. Instead, he directly ran huntian formula, opened his pores and began to absorb it.


    With the green liquid absorbed into his body, ye Tianze felt a force more majestic than the xuanjing of the xuanbeast and entered his body.


    With the continuous derivation of star patterns, this tree has directly increased thousands of star patterns.


    "This effect!!!"


    Ye Tianze''s face was full of surprises. "I still have 450 million star patterns left. There are 1000 star patterns in this tree. As long as I cut 100000, I can add 100 million star patterns. With only 450000, I can enter the eighth weight of the tenth weight day!"

 Chapter 1859

    The advantage of entering the eighth tier, of course, is that it goes without saying that the current strength has doubled enough to fight the Lord of chaos.


    Maybe the universe in his body will change a lot.


    Ye Tianze is too lazy to find Li Sandao''s trouble. He just starts cutting trees here. There are more than a million ancient trees here.


    But he soon found that the speed of splitting with the black iron gun was too slow. After all, the black iron gun was a gun, not a knife.


    In addition, there are Kaiyang hammer and Tiandao in the Hunyuan umbrella, but ye Tianze has tried. The damage caused by Kaiyang hammer is similar to that caused by Ares fist.


    The incomplete Tiandao cannot cause any damage to this ancient tree.


    He thought for a long time, had to, took out the blade of death, raised his hand and crossed it, which made his incredible thing happen.


    When the blade of death crossed the ancient tree of the underworld, it was like cutting tofu. It easily cut off an ancient tree of the underworld. If ye Tianze reacted quickly, the gurgling liquid would disappear in the underworld soil.


    He has found that once the liquid falls on the Pluto earth, it will be absorbed by the Pluto earth and disappear at last.


    Fortunately, he knows the secret of heaven. When the liquid gushes out, he absorbs it immediately. With the expansion of star patterns, a thousand appear again.


    The good effect of the death blade makes Ye Tianze incredible. He didn''t use the death blade before. That''s because the dead breath of the death blade is almost the same as the final death form of his muddy sky battle body.


    What ye Tianze hasn''t said is that the huntian battle body in zhandongnomura is not when he is strongest. When he is strongest, the battle body is completely turned into death.


    But basically, he has not used death form in the chaotic world, which is also in fear of patrolling angels.


    When the patrolling Angel erased Nangong''s house at the beginning, it was because he felt the breath of death. If he was not in a chaotic place, ye Tianze would never easily take out the blade of death. This risk is too high.


    With the blade of death, ye Tianze''s tree cutting efficiency is more than ten times faster. If he doesn''t need to absorb those liquids, he will be faster.


    Rao is so. In less than half an hour, ye Tianze cut down 10000 trees and increased 10 million star patterns.


    Compared with the outside, the growth of star pattern is hundreds of times faster.


    In the blink of an eye, an ancient tree on a hill was almost cut by Ye Tianze. He immediately entered another hill.


    Like the sickle of death, soon the ancient trees on another mountain were also harvested by Ye Tianze.


    Without ten hills, ye Tianze harvested 100000 ancient trees, and the star pattern expanded by 100 million.


    The new star pattern has increased his body''s flexibility and strength by more than 10%, but ye Tianze knows that the real effect is to break through one billion star patterns and enter the eighth weight.


    While he was harvesting 100000 ancient trees, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis appeared, followed by a roar.


    The mountain where he was located was flattened directly under this loud noise, as if it had never existed.


    Ye Tianze hid quickly. Otherwise, even if he had not been killed on the spot just now, he would have been badly hurt. That force left him with lingering fear.


    He just dodged and a dark shadow flashed. He had to subconsciously sacrifice the Hunyuan umbrella, because even he couldn''t see the dark shadow. Because it was too fast, the strength of the other party was far above him.


    "Poof"


    One mouthful of anti blood spurted out, followed by a loud noise. He felt a great force falling on the umbrella surface of Hunyuan umbrella.


    It''s more than ten times stronger than dongnomura. If the Hunyuan umbrella had not been rebuilt and absorbed two congenital Lingbao, I''m afraid it would have been shattered now.


    The green cowhide and green ox bone were really strong. When they were hit so hard, there was no trauma on the umbrella surface, but ye Tianze still couldn''t bear the power from the umbrella.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The shadow launched a fierce attack on his umbrella. Although the Hunyuan umbrella was tough enough, the terrible force still caused great harm to him.


    "It''s great!"


    He had never suffered such humiliation. He immediately launched the muddy sky battle body, with Qi and blood rising to the sky. He was eight feet tall and ten pairs of wings.


    At that moment, the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a god of war fist, raised its hand and blew it out. Only a loud bang was heard.


    The whole void, under the collision of both sides, twisted in an instant, like ripples on the lake.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it. He launched the huntian battle. Generally, Guixu territory was not his opponent, but this one in front of him could fight with him, and he was not inferior to him.


    The power introduced from the fist burst into his body, weakened by 650 million star patterns, and finally disappeared in his universe.


    "Who are you?" a flame was burning in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Then I saw clearly the true appearance of the shadow. Although he was human, he had three heads and six arms, and his head was not a head, but a skeleton, nor a human skeleton. It was more like the head of some strange animal, very ferocious.


    Only in that eye, there was a flame like Ye Tianze''s eyes. However, the flame in the three skulls was different in color, showing green, red and blue respectively.


    "It''s really the Minggu clan. Unexpectedly, there is still the Minggu clan in this world!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came, but it was a little panic.


    "This is the ancient Ming clan? How strong!"


    Ye Tianze sighed and asked, "do you know what his realm is?"


    "According to the calculation in chaos, it should be a harmonious state!" said Xiao Zhong.


    "He Dao Jing!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    He has such strength because his universe has opened up 520 star Xuan. If he really wants to count, in fact, he has already entered the Guixu.


    But in front of him, the ancient Ming clan was just in the same state, and after he launched the huntian war, the two sides just fought a draw.


    There was no emotion in the eyes of the Minggu family. He stared at Ye Tianze for a long time, making Ye Tianze feel hairy.


    Just then, with a flash of the dark shadow, the Minggu family attacked him again, and his speed was twice as fast as before.


    Three heads and six arms, plus fists and feet. In the blink of an eye, there were tens of thousands of fists and tens of thousands of feet. Ye Tianze was unable to defeat four hands.


    What''s more, the other party has six arms. There are tens of thousands of fists and feet. Ye Tianze was hit by hundreds of fists and feet. His Qi and blood surged and the star pattern trembled.


    "Don''t fight with him!" Xiao Zhong reminded.


    Of course, ye Tianze knows that he can''t fight with him, but his opponent''s speed and strength are no less than him. In addition to taking out a mixed umbrella for defense, he can only use huntianjiu gun.


    But obviously, the other side didn''t give him the chance to use huntianjiu gun at all. It almost stuck to him and kept attacking.


    If he is a little careless, he may be directly blasted by the other party, and this is still when he uses huntian battle body.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the disadvantage, ye Tianze knew that such consumption must be the result of his defeat.


    In his hand, a dagger suddenly appeared, and the star pattern in his body suddenly went out. The area he stood turned black in an instant without the slightest light.


    "Feel death!"


    Ye Tianze roared.


    The ancient people felt the breath of death and suddenly retreated. The flame in the skull seemed surprised.


    When the night continued to envelop this place, the Minggu family also kept retreating, making a murmuring voice in their mouth, as if they were asking something.


    Ye Tianze naturally didn''t understand, but he knew that the other party seemed to be communicating with him.


    But ye Tianze didn''t have the idea to communicate with him. He had been beaten so badly just now. How could he get back to the field? Besides, seeing his death form, how could he live?

 Chapter 1860

    In death form, ye Tianze''s strength did not increase, and the speed was the same as before.


    However, in the form of death, as long as the other party is injured by him and the dead spirit erodes into the body, whether he is a Minggu or not, he will die.


    Seeing that ye Tianze took the initiative to attack, the Minggu family did not know whether it was afraid of the power of death on him or because of others. They kept talking and defending, but did not choose to attack.


    Ye Tianze won''t waste such a good opportunity. He waved the blade of death in his hand. He just wanted to give each other a little injury and kill each other.


    However, the defense of the other party is almost airtight, and he is not given any chance at all. Moreover, the other party seems to have no intention of fighting back from beginning to end.


    This makes Ye Tianze a little strange, but no matter how powerful his opponent is, his strength is still on the same level after all.


    If you attack with all your strength, ye Tianze is naturally difficult to parry, but the defense is much worse. The Minggu family must keep Ye Tianze''s death blade from touching the body.


    Ye Tianze can''t delay too long to show the body of death, which means that Li Sandao and them who enter here will soon feel the smell of death.


    Once they find out that they are the incarnation of death, if they run away, they and the whole Honghuang family will inevitably be erased.


    But just then, the ancient Ming clan suddenly stopped. This huge flaw made Ye Tianze immediately grasp it and wave the dagger in his hand.


    One of his arms was directly cut off by his death blade. He didn''t attack again, but immediately retreated.


    The Qi of death poured into his body. Ye Tianze looked at him proudly and said, "feel death!"


    The gas of death penetrated his body and began to corrupt his flesh, but only for a moment, something surprised Ye Tianze happened.


    The power of death suddenly disappeared after corroding part of the body of the ancient Ming clan, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Because such a thing has never happened before. Once he gets involved with the power of death, life and death must be under his control, even if it is just a wisp.


    But this time it was different. The power of death played an effect, but it did not achieve the effect expected by Ye Tianze.


    "No... yes!"


    An astringent voice came and it was very difficult to pronounce. It was the Minggu family that said, "I... Am not... Your enemy... Enemy."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze stared at him and said, "you can speak human words!"


    "Chaotic language... I''m... Not... Not very fluent," said the Minggu family. "You are the incarnation of death and have the same... Same purpose as my Minggu family..."


    "What purpose?" asked Ye Tianze, "destroy the law of chaos?"


    "Yes, destruction... The law of chaos, breaking this... Cage, death... Makes sense... If you don''t break this... Cage... Minggu family... You will be trapped here and erased by... The Lord on the other side."


    The Minggu said, "no... No freedom."


    Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it, but he smiled and said, "I didn''t want to break this chaotic law."


    Then he immediately received the body of death. Lien Chan didn''t keep it and directly restored it to the original state, "why can you resist my power of death?"


    "The power of death... Appears in the law of chaos. It is only effective for all heaven... All worlds... Creatures in the law of chaos. Minggu... Belongs to... Chaos, born in chaos... Belongs to chaos."


    The ancient Ming clan said, "you can destroy... Destroy me... But... Can''t... Can''t make me die... You can''t control... My... Life and death."


    "So it is!" Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "but I''m curious. Some chaotic creatures were also born before the law. Why does the power of death work for them!"


    "They... Surrendered... Surrendered the law, so... The power of death works for them," said the Styx. "Come with me... I''ll take you... To our elders... The Styx are your allies... If you don''t break the law of chaos, you will... Be erased!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe him. He smiled and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to break the law of chaos with you. I just wanted to live."


    The Minggu clan was not surprised to hear what he said and said, "you are an incarnation of death and can''t change... If... If you don''t join hands with my Minggu clan... All creatures... Are your enemies."


    "Let me ask you something. Why do you still exist?" Ye Tianze asked, "is it the first generation of the other shore Lord who left his hand?"


    "No... we... We escaped by ourselves, we lived in the dark... All creatures thought... We were extinct, even the Lord on the other side thought... We were extinct..."


    The Styx said, "but we are not... Extinct. We are your friends and the Lord of death. Come with me. I can tell you... Tell you a lot of secrets about you... Some secrets can even let you understand the whole law of chaos... Let you know how terrible this cage is."


    Of course, ye Tianze didn''t go in with him. He couldn''t deal with such a one alone. If he went to their nest, wouldn''t it be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "You keep saying that I am your ally. How about showing some sincerity and let me cut hundreds of thousands of trees before I go in with you."


    Ye Tianze said, "only in this way can I believe you."


    "No... no!"


    Minggu said, "these ancient trees are related to... Our family... The continuation of our family. You have... Cut a lot... We can... Give you... Give you better... Things to cultivate. You just need to go with me."


    "Hahaha, do you want to imprison me when I go?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "I won''t be fooled by you."


    He felt something wrong. Instead of following the past, he stepped back and left the array directly.


    Seeing him leaving, the Minggu family wanted to chase him at first, but he seemed to have received some order, so he stopped, turned and left.


    Ye Tianze left the array and came to the place where the outside world intercepted Hu. When he saw that the Minggu clan didn''t catch up, he was suspicious.


    "This guy... Does he really want to form an alliance with me?" Ye Tianze wondered at the bottom of his heart.


    Even if it is true, ye Tianze can''t be stupid enough to go with him. Except for the Honghuang people, he doesn''t believe in the chaotic world and the words of any creatures, even those who look like persecuted Minggu people.


    But he didn''t leave, but waited outside the array, because Li Sandao they had gone in. With the strength of the Minggu family, if Li Sandao could come out, they would be seriously injured.


    One peak of the Tao, two return to the ruins. If you cut them all, you will reap a lot.


    Thinking, ye Tianze immediately began to set up the seven killing Yin God array on the periphery. In addition, he also arranged the jiuxiao Tianlei array, inserted the array flag, and began to wait for the rabbit.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Sandao was the first to come out. He was much more miserable than before. When he came out, he looked like he had seen a ghost and was a little lost.


    As soon as he came out, he directly broke into Ye Tianze''s array.

 Chapter 1861

    If it weren''t for Li Sandao, it was his mission goal. Seeing his miserable appearance and working hard for himself for several months, he couldn''t bear it.


    But he thought that since this guy went in, he would not have no harvest. He didn''t know what the Minggu family planned in it, but he must have a lot of collections.


    Li Sandao seems to have been scared out of his courage. He looks black and blue. He is a frightened bird.


    When ye Tianze urged the Holy Level Shenxiao Tianlei array and tens of thousands of thunder fell at him, Li Sandao didn''t respond.


    It was not until the thunder fell on him and hit him, that Li Sandao came back. Under the crisis, the knife in his hand flashed.


    The thunder falling again was directly cut off by him. He was preparing to break the Shenxiao Tianlei array. When he left, seven Yin gods came out of the array flag, waved their knives and cut off Li san dao.


    The strength of these seven Yin gods has been greatly improved because the array flag was raised in the death world by Ye Tianze. At the moment, it is already equivalent to the power of combining the Tao.


    Coupled with the unique power of seven killing and seven emotions of Yin God, the strength is by no means easy to resist. The three li knives that can be reflected are two, which split the seven Yin gods.


    Although the power of seven killing and seven emotions had an impact on him, the impact was not great with his will.


    However, although the seven kill Yin God was split, it was not cut to pieces. Naturally, the array with dense Ye Tianze could not be broken by him so easily.


    He immediately urged the power of the array, and tens of thousands of thunder fell, which turned into an angry dragon roaring.


    Li san dao met the angry dragon, waved his knife and chopped it. The long knife cut off the flow and directly split the angry dragon into powder. Only a few thunder power fell on him.


    It was here that the seven killing Yin God tangled up again, and Li Sandao fought with the seven killing Yin God again.


    The roar was intertwined with Dao Qi. The power of the ghost eroded Li Sandao''s will and made him extremely uncomfortable.


    But he was not angry, because he knew the power of the seven killing seven emotions. The more angry he was, the stronger the power of the seven killing Yin God would be.


    Once eroded, his cultivation can''t resist, and he will end up dead.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to fight. Just now he had a war with the netherworld family, which cost a lot of energy. Even the body of death was used, but he just cut off one arm of his opponent. It may even be that his opponent deliberately asked him to cut off and just wanted him to stop the war.


    If the array can kill Li Sandao, he certainly won''t waste his strength. After all, there are probably two behind Li Sandao.


    Both of them belong to the ruins.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, Li Sandao took the opportunity to kill several Yin gods. Finally, he was relieved and said, "who dares to ambush your grandpa Li Sandao again? If you don''t get out, you will die!"


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to pay attention to him. The three yin gods who were killed were in his death world. In less than a moment, they gathered their birth shape again and walked out of the array flag again.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sandao was foolish and met the Yin God again. He also knew that the other party must be an array pattern master, and a saint level array pattern master.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so difficult. It''s naturally impossible to appear and fight him.


    However, facing the array pattern master, especially the array pattern master who is waiting for a rabbit and stepping into other people''s array, is the most difficult to deal with.


    If he still had the hope to leave in his heyday, but now he is trapped here. The two holy order arrays and the immortal Yin God almost cut off his way.


    "I don''t know where it is sacred, but I''d like to come out and see what I get in it. I''m willing to give it to you!"


    Li Sandao''s tone changed. After all, Xiaoming was in the hands of others.


    "Didn''t you just eat a snack and a grandpa''s?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Why, I''ll change my mouth now?"


    "Li is abrupt."


    Li Sandao felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard the voice somewhere, but he couldn''t remember, "However, Li is not a bully. I know you are a master of the array. The array is powerful, but if Li breaks the array with all his strength regardless of his injury, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it. What''s more, what''s the use of you trapped Li here? Soon the hongfuyan and the king of deer will come out. When the time comes, you will be a god rank and may not be able to get rid of it!"


    "What you said is reasonable."


    Ye Tianze replied.


    "Please show up. I''ll give everything I get inside immediately. Please open the array immediately and let Li leave."


    Li Sandao continued.


    "What you said is reasonable. Unfortunately, I''m not entirely an array pattern master. It can even be said that this array pattern master is just my sideline."


    Ye Tianze said and went out.


    Li Sandao was thinking about how the sound was so familiar. He thought who it was. When he saw Ye Tianze coming out, his face immediately changed.


    "You... How could it be you!" Li Sandao was surprised.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No wonder you dare to take the task of hunting me. So... So you are the array pattern master of the holy order." Li Sandao was not sure before. The person who took his task was Ye Tianze.


    But now he''s sure.


    "You haven''t started the task yet. How did you find me?" Li Sandao asked curiously.


    "I didn''t come to find you. I just came here in advance, and then I found that you came too, so..."


    Ye Tianze smiled deeply.


    Hearing this, Li Sandao, who was fighting, suddenly changed his face: "you... You are making trouble, you... You give all the seriously injured black beasts I killed... All..."


    "Yes, I''ve arranged a hidden array here, waiting for you to kill the Xuan beast. I didn''t expect you to be so diligent and kill hundreds of thousands of Xuan beasts."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "thank you for your mysterious beast. Unfortunately, it can''t buy your life."


    "Poof"


    Li Sandao spewed out blood against his mouth, and his face was very pale.


    But he was not angry, but said very humbly: "I take back what I said in the reward hall before. If I offend, I can make an apology to you now, and even let you out of that evil spirit. When I see you in the future, I will retreat three feet and walk with my head down. I will never dare to offend!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t practice to the level of you and me because of my bad breath. If I can''t stand that humiliation, isn''t it all up to my ass?"


    Ye Tianze took out the reward order, "the reason why I want to kill you is only because I want to complete my task. If it were you, I''m afraid it would be the same choice!"


    Li Sandao immediately gave up his heart. If he just export evil spirit, there is still room for discussion, but basically he was sentenced to death to complete the task.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability to kill me!"


    Li san dao suddenly broke out, and the two knives fell. The terrible Dao Qi, like a rainbow running through the sun, directly split the seven Yin gods into powder.


    Then, the third knife cut Ye Tianze ten times faster than the previous two knives, and the strength and Qi of the knife were also ten times thicker.


    Like a green dragon, it falls from the sky and devours everything.


    "Die, little bastard!" Li Sandao''s eyes were full of killing intention, which was his real strength.


    How can you expose all your strength at the first time when you fight with the array pattern master?


    However, when the knife fell, it split on an umbrella. What''s more terrible is that the umbrella blocked all his knife Qi.


    A giant eight feet high appeared under the umbrella. Ten pairs of wings spread out behind the giant. The Qiu knot''s muscles were like a mirror, flashing bronze light.


    Especially that pair, like burning eyes, looked at him with a frightening force.


    "I told you, array pattern master is just my sideline!" Ye Tianze said coldly.

 Chapter 1862

    With that, the umbrella suddenly turned into a god of war fist. He raised his hand and blew it at Li Sandao.


    "Bang"


    Li san dao waved his sword to block, which was also a congenital Lingbao. The knife in his hand couldn''t break each other''s fist. The collision was sparkle and void concussion.


    "The God of war fist of Goldman Sachs, you are the king''s fist!"


    Li Sandao didn''t stand back.


    The knife in his hand smashed up against his fist. In a moment, his fist and the blade collided tens of thousands of times. The speed was dizzying.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the battle method of the netherworld ancient family. He was completely close to Li Sandao, so that he had no chance to gather the blade.


    In his heyday, Li Sandao could definitely fight with Ye Tianze for hundreds of thousands of rounds, but now he is in such a state that he is very desperate.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, Li Sandao could not bear it. Ye Tianze''s Bahuang fist, with the blessing of huntian battle body, became stronger and stronger, and the fist intention became smoother and smoother.


    Every time the fist fell, Li San Dao was blocked by the blade, but the force from the shock in the blade still made him numb.


    The most terrible thing is the fist power. With the influx of blades, it seems that it only makes his tiger mouth numb, which can be introduced into his body, just like a green dragon into the sea, stirring the wind and rain.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The blade and fist collided, and the sparks burned through the void. Under the shock of power, the ripples of the void exploded, like fireworks.


    Li Sandao received tens of thousands of punches from ye Tianze. Finally, he was out of strength. He was hit by Ye Tianze, and the whole man flew out directly.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, his fist fell on Li Sandao''s chest, and the fist force burst into his body, as if it fell on the water. In his chest, it sank in, the bones were crushed, the surrounding muscles rippled in circles, and radiated to his whole body.


    Look carefully, his body seems to be distorted, without the previous regularity.


    But this was not the end. Before Li Sandao landed, ye Tianze flashed in front of him and waved his fist shadow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, tens of thousands of punches fell and hit him, hundreds of punches in almost every part of his body.


    When Li Sandao fell to the ground, there was a "roar" and hit a big pit. The array patterns around him were torn by his body.


    Ye Tianze stepped down. Li Sandao in the pit raised his hand and took Ye Tianze''s foot. His breath suddenly soared, and his strength was twice as strong as before, and even spread. Although he was black and blue, his breath was constantly getting stronger.


    "You!"


    Ye Tianze could hardly believe it. "He broke through the Guixu territory!"


    The boxer in his hand immediately turned into a huntian gun and was ready to go all out to kill Li Sandao, but Li Sandao in the pit shouted: "no... don''t fight, I surrender... I''m willing to surrender!"


    In view of his previous behavior, ye Tianze did not relax his vigilance and said, "you have just broken through the Guixu, you still have the power of World War I!"


    "Poof"


    Li Sandao vomited a mouthful of blood, shook his head and said, "if you can''t win, if you continue to fight, Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang will come out. I don''t want to die here. Moreover, you are the heaven. If I take back my words, you are the Xuantian realm. If you are asked to break through the ruins, I have no way to live. I surrender... I am willing to be loyal to you and can make a chaotic oath."


    "Huh?" Ye Tianze doubted.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Sandao immediately took an oath, and still took an oath according to the law of chaos, and announced his loyalty to him for a hundred years.


    "Are you willing to believe me this time?" Li Sandao said bitterly.


    Ye Tianze loosened his feet and left the pit in a flash. Li Sandao jumped out after him and came to him. First, he vomited the blood from his body.


    Then, under the protection of Ye Tianze, he quickly broke through the Guixu territory. Li Sandao, who entered the Guixu territory, was more than a little stronger, but his recovery ability was much worse than ye Tianze, and he was still black and blue.


    He swallowed a few pills, his face improved, knelt on one knee and said, "Li Sandao, meet Lord Wutian."


    "Do you know how many martial arts points you are worth?" Ye Tianze said.


    "This... I will certainly bring it to your excellency, which is more valuable than Wu Xun points." Li Sandao promised, "with my strength, I can definitely."


    "What race are you?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "The Julian clan," said Li Sandao, "belongs to the civilization of the heavens. However, the Julian clan is only a lower civilization in the heavens."


    "No wonder the power is so great. Your giant spirit family cultivates pure flesh and power." Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, sir, you are a star clan, but Sir, how can you master the tyrant fist of the Terran?" said Li Sandao. "This is the emperor level martial arts of the Terran, which can''t be repaired by the non-human race."


    "I''m a human race," said Ye Tianze. "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Li Sandao was surprised. Seeing ye Tianze asking questions, it was not easy to ask questions, so he explained.


    It turned out that Li Sandao had long found the strangeness here, but he had never found a way to break the array.


    He didn''t get ready until he kept observing and found that those mysterious beasts entered the inside and would leave blood mist and dirty array. He wanted to go inside to find out, but he didn''t expect that he was played by Ye Tianze for several months, cut Hu and followed two yellow finches behind.


    "However, those guys inside saved me. I don''t know what ethnic group it is. The strength is so terrible. I''m not their opponent at all."


    Li Sandao said.


    "Did you get anything?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No."


    Li Sandao shook his head, "but I saw that there were countless xuanjing in it. It seemed that they made those xuanbeasts."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "who are you talking about the red and the deer king?"


    "Hongfuyan is a strong person in the Guixu territory. On the list of God level counter killing, King Lu is the Lord of chaos, one of the eight King Kong and one of the twelve heavenly kings."


    Li Sandao said, "it can be said that the whole chaotic home and the strength of King Lu can be ranked in the top 100."


    "The top 100?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what level is your strength in the whole chaotic home?"


    "Previously, it was about 1000. Now, it should be 200."


    Li Sandao said, "although my Lord has slaughtered the three lists, the real strong are all on the God list, and there are also the rankings of wudaochang and Colosseum. Those guys in the front are the real strong. Of course, they are nothing compared with the Lord of chaos."

 Chapter 1863

    Speaking of this, Li Sandao subconsciously looked at Ye Tianze and added: "however, with your strength, I''m afraid you will soon surpass me and enter the top 100."


    Li Sandao''s words are not flattery. There are countless strong people who can enter the front 800. They are all heroes.


    In fact, the overall strength of the land of chaos is not inferior to that of the world. The ordinary medium civilization even surpasses the medium civilization.


    Although the land of chaos is short of resources, it is full of chaos, giving birth to many innate spiritual treasures, and it is also a place outside the law. It comes from the world of heaven. The strong who have committed crimes hide in the land of chaos, and there are Legalists outside.


    They will never leave here for almost a lifetime, which also brings prosperity to the chaotic place. While hiding dirt, they are also a mixture of good and bad.


    "Don''t flatter!" said Ye Tianze. "Get ready. I''m afraid you''ve got a lot of things since Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang haven''t come out for so long."


    After hearing this, Li Sandao immediately asked, "just rob, especially the deer king, but the wasteland clan in the main body of chaos will feel immediately after killing the Lord of chaos. At that time, we can''t mix in the chaotic home."


    "Why do you care so much?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Li Sandao immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more, but he thought that although Ye Tianze was strong, he should carry it clearly.


    After waiting for half an hour, the front array finally had a movement. Ye Tianze and Li Sandao were all refreshed.


    They thought that the two people who came out would directly enter the array, but they didn''t expect that the array was opened.


    The people who came out did not enter the array, but stared at the outside world within the array. The burning skeleton penetrated their array.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Sandao was hairy because he found that he was carrying two bodies in the hands of the Minggu family.


    It was Li Hong Fuyan and Lu Tianwang who penetrated the array and glanced at Ye Tianze and Li Sandao.


    Although it was only swept, Li Sandao subconsciously shivered.


    "Dead, Lu Tianwang and Hong Fuyan are dead. They... How could they... How could they die!" Li Sandao trembled all over.


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified, because he found that the Minggu family was staring at him, like trying to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    He threw the two bodies directly into the array, and then the array closed and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze came forward to check the body and found that it was the deer king and Hong Fuyan who had entered it before. Their flesh seemed complete, but the internal structure of their body had been shattered, but they were wrapped by a strange force.


    Life has long been cut off. It''s no different from death.


    At this time, the power in the deer King''s body suddenly disappeared. Without the support of this power, his body immediately turned into pus and blood.


    Then the red and flashy corpse was the same. Seeing Li Sandao speechless, ye Tianze frowned and didn''t understand what the Minggu family was thinking.


    But he knew that the strength of the deer king and hongfuyan was stronger than him, but his vitality was cut off. It can be seen that there is a stronger Minggu family.


    The one who had fought with him was definitely not the strongest of the Minggu clan.


    "No!"


    Li Sandao suddenly said loudly, "Sir, we have to leave here quickly, or else we can''t go!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Once King Lu dies, the Lord of chaos will feel something. If we are here, we will be killed!" Li Sandao said. "Go quickly, sir. It will be too late if we don''t go again. This is calculation. They are calculating us."


    Although Li Sandao doesn''t understand why the mysterious ethnic group here wants to do this, Li Sandao knows how angry the Lord of chaos will be.


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the array, but found that the surrounding scenery had changed. The original array disappeared, even the mountain disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Around them, the bald hill appeared. He immediately spared three circles, but found that he could not enter the previous area at all.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze scolded.


    He was about to leave when a familiar will came here, the will of the Lord of chaos.


    Li Sandao almost subconsciously knelt down on the ground, shivering and said, "Li Sandao of the giant spirit family, meet the Lord of chaos."


    Seeing that he was so frustrated, ye Tianze looked to the distance and could not run away. There was only one way out in the chaotic ruins.


    When he arrived, he simply knelt down immediately under the crisis of life and death. Soon, the magnificent will came, and the whole sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and turned into an angry face.


    "Who dares to kill my slave?"


    The voice of the Lord of chaos came from his huge face. The sound wave penetrated the floating island. Centered on their, the whole floating island was cut off.


    Ye Tianze found that the breath of the Lord of chaos was no weaker than what he had encountered in the Shenwen hall before.


    Compared with that time, he was better than that, which means that the will of the Lord of chaos to come to the divine pattern hall at that time is not the real noumenon.


    He even suspected that it was possible at present, which was not the real noumenon.


    "Not... Not us... Not the deer King we killed."


    Li Sandao immediately explained that his mouth trembled and couldn''t even understand, "there are other people who kill the king of deer, and they hide in this floating island!"


    "Yes!"


    The will in the sky stared at Li Sandao and gave birth to doubts. Obviously, with the strength shown by Ye Tianze and Li Sandao, it is really difficult to kill the deer king.


    But just then, they suddenly felt the whole floating island shaking, and then they suddenly hung in the air.


    In their surprised eyes, the floating island turned directly into powder. The huge floating island and even the mysterious beast on it seemed to have never existed.


    Li Sandao''s face was very ugly. He roughly understood the meaning of the Lord of chaos. The floating island was broken. If there were others on it, he would have run out long ago.


    When Li Sandao couldn''t argue, ye Tianze said, "tell the Lord of chaos that the master behind the mysterious beast is the one who killed the deer king. Their array is very mysterious. Killing the deer king and blaming me is to avoid the pursuit of our Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of the Lord of chaos suddenly fell on Ye Tianze, "there is the smell of array patterns here. You are the array pattern master!"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard it, he had to nod.


    "White night, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to my chaotic place. It is said that you were driven out by old Shenwen!"


    The Lord of chaos stared at Ye Tianze intently, "when I was in the Shenwen hall, I made a ten-year appointment with me. How could I kneel down when I got to the chaotic home!"

 Chapter 1864

    Li Sandao didn''t know why, but he saw Ye Tianze on one side and suddenly stood up. He just thought of one thing.


    The Holy Son of Shenwen hall seems to have a low level, but he killed Huang Fusong. Moreover, at a young age, he is already a Tianjie array pattern master.


    Comparing Ye Tianze and the time before, he suddenly understood: "you are the... Son of God pattern hall!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to answer his question. Looking at the sky, he asked, "how did you see through me?"


    "The array in the divine pattern hall is different from the ordinary array. I really can''t think of anyone who can have such an accomplished young array pattern master."


    The Lord of chaos said, "you are very good. You have become a saint level array pattern master. If you enter the divine level, you may really be qualified to fight with me. Unfortunately, even the old man of divine pattern only dares to hide in the divine pattern hall and use his treasure of the hall to fight with me."


    "The ten-year appointment hasn''t come yet," said Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be so childish. You killed my son and damaged my face. Now you bring it to the door yourself. If I don''t kill you, how can I afford my son?"


    The Lord of chaos said, "moreover, the ten-year covenant is for you. For me, I want to kill you as long as I see you."


    "You''re a barbarian. There''s more than one son," said Ye Tianze. "Otherwise, we''ll talk about a deal. There''s a big secret in the chaotic ruins. I''ll tell you the origin of those mysterious beasts. How about we stop now?"


    When the Lord of chaos heard this, the light in his eyes flashed. The light fell and hit Ye Tianze. Li Sandao on one side was almost melted by the light.


    Ye Tianze held up the Hunyuan umbrella, which resisted the burning of the light, but the light also knocked Ye Tianze down tens of thousands of feet into the void, which stabilized his body.


    "Eh, what a natural treasure that can resist my anger!" the Lord of chaos was surprised.


    Just then, the huge face condensed into dark clouds suddenly turned into a huge arm and shook it towards Ye Tianze.


    The surrounding void, brushed by the big hand, solidified in an instant. This is the rule of power. It directly blocks the void, so that ye Tianze can''t escape at all.


    "Soul chasing!"


    At that moment, ye Tianze launched a muddy sky battle, roared and broke away from the solidified void around him, and the long gun broke through the air.


    "Poof"


    Li Sandao, who had only half his life left, saw Ye Tianze turn into a light, pierce the huge palm, and then stab the huge face in the sky.


    This gave him an incomparable shock. It can be said that except for the war between this generation of chaos Lord and the previous generation of chaos Lord, no one has ever seen the chaos Lord personally fight.


    Because of the will of the Lord of chaos, the whole chaotic home, even the Lord of the city-state, has only the right to worship.


    Not to mention the hand, so when ye Tianze''s long gun passed through the palm of his hand and stabbed the Lord of chaos, you can think how shocked Li Sandao was.


    "Roar!"


    The huge face roared, and the terrible sound waves shook the void and turned into essence, like ripples on the water.


    Li Sandao''s seven orifices bled directly, not to mention Ye Tianze, who was in the middle of the sound wave. At the moment, he must have been broken into powder.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing this sound, Li Sandao raised his head. He saw Ye Tianze walking through the scale wound, but with a long gun in his hand, he pointed to the huge face. He was powerless, but he didn''t know where the strength came from and attacked again.


    The stars on his body twinkled like a dazzling sun. Li Sandao widened his eyes. Only then did he understand that ye Tianze''s full strength had not erupted when he fought with him. This was his full strength.


    "Boom"


    Another palm appeared and pressed it on Ye Tianze. The light was like an oil lamp blown out, and his people were photographed out of the void.


    As strong as ye Tianze, there was still only two shots in front of the Lord of chaos. Li Sandao, who was seriously injured, trembled all over.


    He held the handle of the knife and didn''t even have the courage to pull it out, because he didn''t know whether he had the chance to pull out his knife.


    This seems not to be the noumenon of the Lord of chaos, but his will to come. Li Sandao even doubts whether the Lord of chaos has entered a stronger level than returning to the ruins.


    When ye Tianze was photographed, his two palms gathered together and photographed directly towards the falling Ye Tianze.


    "Break the army!"


    The sound of Li Sandao''s shock came again. Ye Tianze passed through the attack of two palms and attacked again.


    This time, he went all out to kill xingxuan in the sky, surging with all his strength, and Yuan force poured into the star pattern. There was a faint interweaving of Taoist and Buddhist sounds.


    The spear went through the void and rippled in circles. All his strength was restrained in the spear. This was his strongest shot except the form of death.


    "Roar..."


    The terrible sound wave roared again. Ye Tianze, like sailing against the current, penetrated the sound wave and stabbed at the huge face.


    Li Sandao pinched a cold sweat for ye Tianze. Ignoring the attack of the sound wave, he saved his strength.


    "Too weak!"


    The Lord of chaos snorted coldly, and two beams of light burst out from his eyes. These two lights were 100 times stronger than the previous two lights.


    Ye Tianze was directly submerged in these two lights, just like a lamb sent to the tiger''s mouth, so powerless.


    Soon, the fighting voice disappeared. Li Sandao saw the huge face in the sky and trembled. He knew Ye Tianze was dead.


    After beating again, the light just now was enough to melt his flesh and erase him. At the moment, he dared not have the slightest disrespect to the Lord of chaos.


    battle?


    I''m kidding. The Holy Son of the divine pattern hall is so gifted that he only fired three shots in front of the Lord of chaos. What is he?


    He was waiting for the punishment of the Lord of chaos. Suddenly, he felt that the dark clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated and the will of the Lord of chaos disappeared.


    Li Sandao didn''t know why. He looked around and found that there was no will of the Lord of chaos, but he was not lucky for the rest of his life. Instead, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    He did not know that ye Tianze was not dead. When he launched the second shot, ye Tianze knew that he could not defeat the Lord of chaos at the moment.


    But his third shot, still with all his strength, was to deceive the Lord of chaos and run for his life.


    Sure enough, the Lord of chaos used the strongest killing move. At the moment when the light fell, the treasure gathering Golden Bell popped up, wrapped him and quickly fled here.


    He still has a way to live if he leaves the chaotic ruins, but if he can''t leave the chaotic ruins, he will die.


    "You can''t escape!" said Xiao Zhong. "It''s no use pretending to be dead. You''re a congenital treasure. The Lord of chaos can''t destroy it!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. The Lord of chaos is not so easy to cheat. It''s only a matter of time to be found.


    When ye Tianze was desperate, a door suddenly opened in front of him, and a Minggu clan came out of it, which was the one who had fought with Ye Tianze before.


    "Damn it!" Ye Tianze scolded.


    "If you come into our family and see our elders, you can live." the Minggu family said in his blunt tone.

 Chapter 1865

    There are pursuers behind and big pits in front.


    But ye Tianze had no choice. He immediately stepped into the door. As soon as the Minggu family raised their hand, the door closed immediately. The void soon recovered its peace. The door seemed to have never existed.


    The will of the Lord of chaos came here in less than a moment, and then hesitated. The will took this place as the center and searched every inch for tens of thousands of miles.


    "How possible!"


    The voice of the Lord of chaos came, "clearly see that the innate Lingbao has escaped, how can it disappear?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that the Lord of chaos had determined that he was dead. The Lord of chaos came after him just for Hunyuan umbrella.


    Although he is strong, he is not strong enough to destroy the innate Lingbao.


    As for ye Tianze?


    The Lord of chaos doesn''t think he can survive. Even at the critical moment, the treasure opens. The power of anti earthquake alone is enough to destroy him.


    What the Lord of chaos didn''t calculate was that ye Tianze didn''t use innate Lingbao at all. He used fortune artifact such as Jubao golden bell.


    "It seems that this treasure has nothing to do with me."


    The Lord of chaos also knows the power of the innate Lingbao. Although he is powerful, if the innate Lingbao is hidden independently, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack in this chaotic ruins.


    But he knew that since he was here, he would appear sooner or later. He wouldn''t be so careless the next time he appeared again.


    When ye Tianze walked into the gate, he found that he came to the black mountain again, surrounded by the airtight array.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is the underworld." the ancient people around me said with their stiff words.


    "The underworld?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down, "what''s the ghost name?"


    The underworld didn''t get angry when he arrived. He raised his hand and said, "come with me. Don''t worry, my Minggu family won''t hurt you. We have a common enemy."


    Ye Tianze followed him across the heavy black mountains and finally entered the territory of the Minggu nationality. This is a plain surrounded by black mountains, about a thousand miles wide.


    On this plain, there are countless strange buildings. These buildings exude a long atmosphere. The buildings are engraved with array patterns that ye Tianze can''t understand, flashing black light.


    A black river passed through the territory of the Ming ancient family. To Ye Tianze''s surprise, the black river was all condensed by the liquid of the Ming ancient tree, which made Ye Tianze want to rush in and take a bath and suck enough.


    But he soon gave up the idea, because although there was no guard around the river, ye Tianze felt the existence of prohibition.


    These prohibitions are composed of killing array, which is far beyond Ye Tianze''s understanding. They are completely different from the array patterns of his practice. He has never seen such prohibitions.


    The underworld took Ye Tianze through those ancient buildings. Along the way, they saw many Minggu people in black robes. They were not curious about ye Tianze, but focused on doing their own things.


    These ancient Ming tribes are strong and weak, but the weakest ones are almost the same, similar to the underworld, which makes Ye Tianze awe at the bottom of his heart.


    No wonder the deer king and Hong Fuyan came in and turned into two bodies when they went out.


    "Did you create the mysterious beast?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Good."


    The dark clothes nodded and said, "don''t ask me why you created the mysterious beast. If you are willing to form an alliance with us, I will tell you everything, even your origin."


    "What if I don''t make an alliance with you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought the underworld was angry. After all, he just saved himself. He was kind to himself, but the underworld was not angry.


    He didn''t even look back. As he walked, he said, "you will form an alliance with us sooner or later. You can''t defeat the Lord on the other side, let alone destroy the law of chaos. As the Lord of death, you can have a chance only if you join hands with my Minggu family. Otherwise, you may not even go to the heavens, let alone board the boat on the other side."


    Speaking of this, the underworld suddenly said, "otherwise, your destiny will only be sealed as before!"


    "Before?" said Ye Tianze, "do you really know my origin?"


    "The ancient Ming clan was born before the chaos law was established. Before the Lord of the other side became the Lord of the other side, we had a confrontation with him. At that time, he was not even a human race!"


    The underworld said, "that''s a very distant thing. It has nothing to do with you, but we have been paying attention to chaos. We have been paying attention to chaos after having laws. We have endured it for too long!"


    "You didn''t create death plague!" Ye Tianze asked.


    Such an ethnic group is older than the law of chaos. If they created the death plague, ye Tianze would not be surprised.


    "You don''t understand!"


    The underworld said, "everything is born in chaos, the ancient people are born in chaos, the gods and demons are born in chaos, the Lord on the other side is born in chaos, the law of chaos is born in chaos, and death and plague are also born in chaos!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "this is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    "Why don''t you talk to the Lord on the other side?" the underworld said, turned his head and continued to lead the way.


    Ye Tianze was speechless. The reason why he didn''t unite with the Minggu clan was also very simple. He always had a glimmer of expectation for the Lord on the other side.


    Soon, they came to a main hall, which was ten thousand feet high. Ye Tianze launched the muddy sky war body. Under this building, it was also like mole ants.


    When ye Tianze stepped on the stone steps of the main hall, he found that the main hall seemed to be alive. He looked at him and made him uncomfortable.


    There was no guard in front of the hall. The underworld took him to the gate of the hall. He stopped and said, "the elder is waiting inside. You can go in and see him."


    Ye Tianze went in. The dark hall suddenly showed a light, and a beautiful scene appeared in front of him.


    Countless ancient figures emerged in this scenic spot. Ye Tianze quietly looked at the scene in front of him, as if he had returned to an ancient era.


    This is a mural, which is engraved with all kinds of creatures, lifelike. During the war, ye Tianze recognized only one of them, the patrolling angel he had seen.


    However, this is obviously not the patrol angel, but the same ethnic group as the patrol angel.


    "This is the demon of destruction!"


    A voice interrupted Ye Tianze''s browsing, and ye Tianze recovered from the shocking scene.


    "The destroyer?"


    Ye Tianze looked around, but he couldn''t see the figure, and the mural disappeared instantly, and the surroundings fell into darkness, "are you an elder of the ancient Ming clan?"


    "Chaos is born, there are gods and demons, which are divided into creation and destruction. After the gods and demons, there is Minggu, and the Minggu family fights with the gods and demons!"


    The voice continued, "I''m the elder of the Minggu clan."


    "Gods and demons can be divided into creation and destruction?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You should ask, why do gods and demons exist!" the elder said. "This gods and demons are not gods and demons in other eyes. They are chaotic traitors."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what do I think? You are more like a traitor. After all, you are not allowed by the chaotic law. If you enter the area where the chaotic law is located, you will be killed by the law. Am I right?"

 Chapter 1866

    Ye Tianze''s words made the hall silent. Only a moment later, the elder''s voice came again.


    "No, it is the Lord on the other side who betrayed the law of chaos. He stole the law of chaos. He is the real traitor. We just want to maintain the real law of chaos!"


    The elder''s voice was very angry, like thunder, echoing through the whole hall.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously covered his ears, but it had no effect. When the echo in the hall ended, he immediately asked, "what is the real law of chaos?"


    The Hall fell into silence again.


    After a long time, the elder said in a peaceful tone: "all things are born in chaos, belong to chaos, and civilization is born and destroyed in order. This is the real law of chaos. The current chaotic world is like an abscess on creatures. With the continuous expansion of civilization, finally... The whole chaotic sea will turn into a stagnant water!"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze felt that there was some truth, but the premise was that civilization was really just a chaotic abscess.


    But if civilization is an abscess of chaos, what is chaos, and is it also a living creature?


    He can''t see through it, and it''s impossible to deduce it from what he knows. Maybe only the existence of the Lord on the other side and the ancient civilization such as the Minggu family will consider such a problem.


    For difficult questions, ye Tianze always chose to leave them behind, but this time, he chose to ask.


    "What is chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The elder fell into silence again. This time, he was silent for a long time, as if he had never thought about this problem.


    A few hours later, a few days later, ye Tianze waited for his answer, but he didn''t wait for the answer.


    "I don''t need to get the answer to this question. I know my duty and my mission." the Minggu family said, "when chaos is ill, the Minggu family is treating chaos. How can it be attached without skin?"


    Ye Tianze almost believed his words, but unfortunately, but unfortunately, although he is the Lord of death, he is first and foremost a living creature.


    According to the metaphor of the elders of the ancient Ming clan, he is also the cause of abscess to chaos. In this case, he must first destroy himself.


    But at this time, the elder seemed to think of what he thought and said, "the Minggu family was born outside the chaotic law. You were born within the chaotic law. Do you know why the Lord on the other side stole the chaotic law and will give birth to you under his law?"


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze subconsciously.


    "Because you were born to destroy the chaotic law. This is your mission. When you destroy the chaotic law, you will disappear until the next expansion of civilization, you will appear again!"


    The elder said.


    "That''s it? My existence is to destroy civilization, and then self destroy, civilization and self destroy?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you''re too bad at persuading people. What benefits can I get from this? What''s the significance of the reincarnation of life?"


    "Benefits?"


    The elder suddenly became angry, "as a part of chaos, you want benefits. This is your mission and meaning? Your existence itself is meaning!"


    "I just want to live."


    Ye Tianze said, "living is meaningful. Whether it''s the Lord of the other shore, or you, or what you call chaos, it''s not qualified to drive me to do what I want to do. Unless I want to do it myself, do you understand?"


    "You are also a traitor. You have been corrupted. You should not have will. This is a mistake. You who have will is a mistake."


    The elder''s voice was a little excited.


    "Why, are you going to kill me?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I want to kill you, erase your will and let you return to your origin, but... It''s useless. You are the Lord of death. If you erase it briefly, you will still exist. I can''t kill you."


    The elder said.


    "You said, who can kill death? The big deal is to start over again, right?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No, the Lord on the other side can erase you."


    The elder said, "the real erase, the other shore Lord of this generation, has mastered and erased your power. Your presence here is a miracle in itself. I thought it would take a few more centuries to appear."


    "As you say, in fact, the Lord on the other side may not want to erase me." Ye Tianze said, "even if she has this power."


    "Why?" the elder asked strangely, "do you think she will be kind for you? Don''t dream!"


    "I thought I would get the answer when I really saw her, but... I seem to know the answer here."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What answer?"


    The elder asked curiously.


    "Do you want to know the answer?" Ye Tianze smiled. "No, it''s impossible. I won''t tell you."


    The hall was quiet again.


    After a long time, the Elder spoke again. He didn''t force Ye Tianze to give him an answer and said, "we are allies. We have a common enemy. If you want to live, you have to break the current chaotic law and let everything return to the original way. If it''s too late, chaos will be hopeless."


    "What does that matter to me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Nature is none of your business. When chaos is destroyed and everything is empty, you and I will no longer exist, and chaos will no longer exist. All your efforts will be in vain."


    The elder said, "then you can live. You can''t live."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze thought about it. I don''t know how long it took. "It''s good for everyone to die together. In this way, the abscess you said doesn''t exist. Isn''t it cured the disease of chaos?"


    The elder was speechless, and chaos didn''t exist. What''s the disease? Therefore, what ye Tianze said is also right.


    "No, it''s not healing. It''s against our will to exist!"


    The elder said, "chaos should not be like this."


    "Is it chaos that shouldn''t be like this, or do you think it shouldn''t be like this? Let me say, chaos never gives people any mission. Since everything is born, everything has its value of existence."


    Ye Tianze said, "you think chaos is everything to you. Maybe, in the eyes of some creatures, chaos is just a fish pond. We are all fish in the fish pond for recreation, but there can''t be no fish in the fish pond. Without fish, it will really become dead water."


    The elder was speechless again.


    "You can let me help you." Ye Tianze suddenly said, "but I''ve always been a close brother. If you want me to help you, you have to pay a price."


    "What price?" the elder asked.


    "Give me what I want," said Ye Tianze. "You know, my body is not easy to practice."


    "No, you don''t need to practice!" said the elder. "You just need to destroy civilization to be strong."

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Tianze was speechless at once. Is this what he wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands?


    He is not stupid. The ancient Ming clan is actually no different from the plague. At least he can continue to grow under the law of chaos.


    But this ancient family, afraid that as long as they are exposed to the law of chaos, they will be killed immediately. They can''t see the sun of the chaotic world at all.


    As for the destruction of civilization, it can be powerful. Isn''t it forcing him to go to a dead end?


    If he wants to really incarnate death and lead his army of death to destroy civilization, the patrol angel will immediately find out and erase him directly.


    The chaotic world, which had experienced two plague wars, was no longer the original chaotic world. He only exposed his breath in the border area of Nangong family, and the whole Nangong family was destroyed.


    In other words, the law of chaos must be able to sense the existence of the breath of death. That is, in this chaotic place, separated by mountains and waters, he dared to use the power of death to fight the underworld of the ancient Ming clan.


    "Not to mention the destruction of civilization!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if the Lord on the other side knows, I will be sealed again, and there is no chance to escape. Therefore, my only way is to grow step by step. When I have the power of patrolling angels, it''s not too late to use the power of death, but now my strength can''t even win the Lord of chaos..."


    "Impossible!"


    The elder directly interrupted him, "we won''t give you any help. You can''t cut down the ancient trees of our family and get those ancient liquid."


    "Is this even a broken alliance?" Ye Tianze was not angry.


    "The Minggu clan will always be your ally."


    The elder said, "when you start to destroy civilization and really stand against the Lord on the other side, we will try our best to help you."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t believe that these ancient clans will have such kindness. What''s the difference between fooling fools to set off artillery.


    The Pluto is smart, but he is not a fool.


    "But... We will let you take refuge for the time being," said the elder.


    Ye Tianze was a little angry, but he didn''t get angry. A smile appeared on his face and turned around and left.


    After he left the hall, another voice appeared in the hall and said, "the Lord of death with will is really not a good Lord of death."


    "This is the real power of the second generation of the other side Lord. This is her calculation." another strange voice appeared.


    "So, won''t he be sealed in the end? Taking the road of cultivation under the law of chaos, where will he have the opportunity to master his own destiny, and how can he defeat the Lord on the other side?"


    "However, the Lord on the other side sealed him, but he came out of the picture of all sentient beings. This itself is an unexpected thing."


    "But what if this is just the calculation of the Lord on the other side? The Lord on the other side may not really have the heart to kill him. After all, he was..."


    "No, the Lord on the other side will never abandon the whole chaotic world for one person. She knows that the death plague is opposite to chaos. Therefore, she can never release the death plague. Moreover, it is at a time when her strength is so weak."


    "The road of chaotic law is a wrong road after all. He will come back. At that time, the outcome will be known. Everything done by the first generation of the other side lord or this generation of the other side Lord will be empty."


    The elder''s voice finally came out, and the hall gradually quieted down after the commotion.


    After ye Tianze left the hall, he saw the waiting Pluto outside. The Pluto didn''t ask him what was inside and said, "we can treat your injury. Come with me."


    While talking, the underworld turned and walked to another part of the palace. When it came to another ancient hall, the underworld stopped.


    There are two guards in black armor outside the door. They are meticulous. When they see the arrival of the underworld, the knife in their hand is suddenly pulled out.


    I don''t know what material it was made of, but ye Tianze felt that it was invincible and comparable to the innate Lingbao.


    The underworld took out the token and said, "this is a distinguished guest of our ancient family. The elder ordered me to take him to heal."


    The guard checked it, then put away the knife. The door immediately "squeaked" open. The dark clothes didn''t go in, but just motioned Ye Tianze to enter alone.


    As soon as ye Tianze stepped into the hall, he felt himself rolled up by a strong force, and then disappeared in place.


    He didn''t struggle. When he appeared again, he entered a pool, and the whole person was wrapped in a mysterious liquid.


    The liquid was extremely viscous, but it was pure white. When the liquid entered his body, the injury on his body immediately began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the star pattern is the same, without any obstacles, which makes Ye Tianze feel that he thinks of a word, life and death, flesh and bones.


    Just like the water of life in his body, the water of life in his body is only useful to the creatures in the universe in his body, but not to him.


    In less than half an hour, all the injuries from the previous war with the Lord of chaos recovered, and even some hidden injuries left in his body recovered under this liquid.


    "If you can get more back, you don''t need healing pills. With my own recovery ability and this liquid, isn''t it true to achieve immortal reincarnation!"


    Ye Tianze immediately paid attention to the liquid and ran the muddy formula to roll the liquid into his body.


    However, he just used the muddy formula to absorb the liquid into his body. Suddenly, a strong force appeared.


    When he reacted, he had come to the outside of the hall. Ye Tianze felt that ten thousand divine beasts in his heart ran by.


    "Stingy!"


    Ye Tianze muttered.


    "If you become a true ally of the Minggu clan, the Minggu clan is willing to give everything." the underworld is not surprised to see him appear.


    "Destroy civilization? I''m not a fool!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Where are you taking me now?"


    "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time. If you don''t want to leave, I can take you around." said the underworld.


    Of course, ye Tianze is not willing to leave, but he sees that there is a river of ancient liquid in the ancient family. If you absorb all these ancient liquid.


    It''s possible to break through the eighth, ninth and tenth.


    "Go and see the river!" said Ye Tianze.


    The underworld didn''t refuse, so he took him to the river across the city-state of the ancient Ming family. When ye Tianze arrived here, he found that there were ancient prohibitions here.


    As he was about to approach, the underworld suddenly said, "even if you are a saint level array pattern master, the array pattern of our ancient Ming family is not something you can break. If you approach, you will be banned and hanged. Although you can''t die, your flesh body will be destroyed."


    "What river is this?" Ye Tianze stepped back and asked.


    "The Styx River," said the dark clothes, "the ancient Styx people have been drinking the Styx river for generations."

 Chapter 1868

    When ye Tianze asked the Pluto how the ancient liquid of the river came into being, the Pluto stopped answering.


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask, and asked the dark clothes to take him along the river. Since it is a river, it should have a source.


    When ye Tianze reached the source, he found that the water of the river gushed from the ground, and at the source, there were mountains.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help thinking and said, "I want to go now."


    The dark clothes was stunned and said, "the Lord of chaos is still outside. If you go out now, we can''t save you again."


    "He''s outside and I''m going out too." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "In order to ensure your safety and the safety of our Minggu family, you can''t leave for the time being," said the underworld.


    "Then you just said I could leave at any time?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "On the premise of ensuring your safety, you can leave at any time." the underworld added, "of course, if you go out now and use the power of death to destroy the chaotic place, we Minggu are happy to let you out, and we will do our best to help you."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said no more. The Minggu family said well. In fact, he wanted to put him under house arrest and make him soft.


    He will not run out to expose himself. Even if he uses the power of death in a chaotic place, he will be detected by the law of chaos.


    However, the law of chaos in the land of chaos is much weaker and more insensitive than the outside world.


    He didn''t hurry to leave and said, "I''m a little tired. You can''t help arranging a place for me."


    The underworld immediately took him to his residence. It was not the main hall, but a building outside the palace. When ye Tianze entered, he found nothing else inside, just a futon.


    "I''m thirsty," said Ye Tianze. "I want to drink water. By the way, I''m still hungry and want to eat."


    The underworld left immediately and said, "Sir, please don''t walk around later."


    When the door closed, ye Tianze immediately communicated with Xiao Zhong and said, "how about it?"


    "How about what?" Xiao Zhong said strangely.


    "This ancient Ming clan, can you feel what''s special about this ancient Ming clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "They are very special in themselves, and..." Xiao Zhong said, "the power they use and array patterns are not within the law of chaos. They are all things before the era."


    "That''s not what I''m asking. What I''m asking is, what do you hear from our conversation? Combined with what you know."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "What I know..." Xiao Zhong was silent for a moment and said, "I think the fish pond you talked about is very novel. If chaos is a fish pond, who is the fisherman?"


    "Fishing can''t be human." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "That''s not what I want to ask. Even if it''s a fish pond, it doesn''t have anything to do with me now. What I want to know is, what''s my identity? I should have a past."


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I also understand. Do you know why the Lord on the other side didn''t erase me, but sealed me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Do you know?" asked Xiao Zhong.


    "It''s simple."


    Ye Tianze said, "if she seals me, it is equivalent to eliminating the death plague forever, but the premise is that I don''t jump out, but if she directly erases me, it will be different. If I am erased, there will be another thing to destroy civilization."


    "However, you are a death plague. How can the Lord on the other side erase you? If you can erase it, you won''t pay such a huge price."


    Xiao Zhong raised a question.


    "No, she can erase mine. She has this power. The Minggu family said that I believe in the Minggu family." Ye Tianze said.


    "So, you didn''t tell the answer of the Minggu clan in the hall!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "for the Lord on the other side, sealing you can control you. However, for the Minggu family, disobedient you are of no use at all. It''s better to kill you and give birth to a new power to destroy civilization?"


    "You''re not stupid." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    Sealing Ye Tianze forever is naturally better than killing Ye Tianze. There is another more terrible thing in the law. It''s better to come.


    In the first plague war, the first generation of the other side Lord tried to erase it directly. However, the death plague did not disappear, but came for the second time, which was stronger than the first time.


    In fact, even Xiao Zhong himself did not know the real idea of the Lord on the other side. He also lost consciousness during the second plague war. When he came to consciousness, he was already in chaos and the second plague war was over.


    In terms of the lamp cover, it also walked in the picture of sentient beings.


    Perhaps those who understand all this, in addition to the Lord on the other side, are only the map of sentient beings and the creatures in the boat on the other side.


    But in any case, the answer is nothing more than two, but no matter which one, the second generation of the other side Lord obviously chose to sacrifice Ye Tianze and complete the chaotic beings.


    According to the lamp cover, ye Tianze obviously understood this. After all, in the picture of all sentient beings, ye Tianze''s second was accompanied by the Lord on the other side.


    The Lord on the other side has told ye Tianze countless times that in this world, he can do whatever he wants without bearing any burden. He destroys all sentient beings, and the Lord on the other side will accompany him to destroy all sentient beings.


    This can be seen as a kind of compensation and protection for him by the Lord on the other side. After all, if anyone knows that he is the person in the painting and that he is sealed, he may collapse.


    Xiao Zhong felt that ye Tianze''s entering chaos, without collapse, self abandonment and crazy destruction of civilization, was already a powerful.


    Now there are only two driving forces that drive Ye Tianze forward. One is the sentient beings he brought out from the picture of sentient beings.


    The remaining one is to personally find the Lord on the other side and seek the answer. This is the obsession in Ye Tianze''s heart.


    As for the terrorists / terrorists like Minggu, ye Tianze is not interested in talking to them at all. First, he doesn''t have this ability now, and he''s not so abnormal. Although he keeps shouting, what does this chaotic sentient have to do with him.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhong didn''t speak, ye Tianze didn''t ask him.


    At this time, the underworld knocked on the door and came in. He prepared water and food. As ye Tianze expected, the water was the ancient liquid of the underworld.


    The food is special. It is a very special fruit. It grows dark and about the size of a palm. It looks very fresh and tender.


    "You''ve seen the Minggu liquid. The fruit is the hell fruit planted by my Minggu family." the underworld said, "you can eat it at ease."


    Ye Tianze drank the bowl of ancient liquid and said, "give me another bowl."

 Chapter 1869

    With that, ye Tianze ate the hell fruit. In one bite, the fresh, delicious and sweet juice went down his throat, making him feel elated.


    He had never eaten such delicious fruit, even those fairy fruits in the chaotic world were not one tenth of its taste.


    He ate the fruit in a few mouthfuls and felt that the star Xuan of the universe in his body was expanding gradually under the power of the fruit.


    Although xingxuan was not born, ye Tianze was very happy, because the hell fruit can expand his xingxuan.


    And the Minggu liquid can expand its own star pattern. This Minggu family is his blessed land.


    When he finished eating and drinking, he found that the underworld didn''t move, and ye Tianze didn''t have a good way: "you Minggu people won''t be stingy. You don''t even have enough food."


    "With the cultivation of guests, even if they don''t eat or drink, they can last for thousands of years."


    The underworld said, "don''t embarrass the underworld. Even if it is my underworld family, I can''t eat and drink it every day."


    He had planned that since the Minggu people were going to put him under house arrest, he would eat and drink for nothing here. Anyway, his accomplishments could also be increased, which was better than going outside to buckle his head on his pants belt.


    But I didn''t expect that the Minggu family was so stingy. It was obvious that he had figured out his idea.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s expression, the underworld continued: "however, one meal a day will still be provided to the guests."


    "Is there any difference between the time flow rate here and the outside world?" Ye Tianze asked.


    He thought, if the time flow rate here is very different from the outside world, he doesn''t mind staying here for a thousand years. Anyway, he eats and drinks for nothing.


    "There''s no difference in time and velocity in a small place," said the underworld.


    This cut off his idea. He simply kicked out the underworld and thought about it alone in the room.


    "If you don''t get a big ticket, how can you leave willingly!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought of those array lines before.


    He didn''t idle along the way, especially those array patterns along the river. Although they are the array patterns of the Minggu family, which are different from those of the chaotic world, as long as they are array patterns, they should have something in common.


    Not to mention, the way of his array pattern comes from the Lord on the other side. This small array pattern of the ancient Ming family may not be able to defeat him.


    Therefore, when walking by the river, he carefully observed the prohibitions, and now he immediately carved them in his room.


    However, when he began to simulate seal cutting, he found that the array pattern had just taken shape and immediately collapsed. Ye Tianze was unwilling. He tried tens of thousands of times and finally gave up.


    "What went wrong!"


    Ye Tianze thought.


    Just when he was confused, Xiao Zhong''s voice came and said, "I think it should be that the power is different. The Minggu people do not enter the chaotic law. Therefore, when they enter the chaotic world, they will be killed by the chaotic law. Therefore, their power must be special."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the scene of fighting with the underworld. The power used by the underworld is really different from him.


    "That is to say, if I don''t have the power of ancient times, I can''t seal that array of patterns?" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Zhong just guessed, so he didn''t give him the answer.


    Early the next morning, ye Tianze found the underworld and asked directly, "can I leave now?"


    "Sorry, you can''t leave yet. It''s not safe outside." the underworld said directly.


    "When will we be able to leave?" said Ye Tianze. "One year, two years, or a thousand, two thousand?"


    "Although guests stay here, the Minggu people will provide adults with the food they need every day. They will never be hungry. In addition, as long as it is safe outside, we will inform adults immediately. At that time, adults can leave."


    Said the underworld.


    "You mean, if I don''t spread out the body of death and go out to kill, it won''t be safe outside, will it?"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "I don''t mean that. We won''t force adults to do anything. We just want adults'' safety. After all, adults are still weak."


    Said the underworld.


    He has made a plan to fight with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was not angry.


    Not only was he not angry, he was even calm.


    Ye Tianze directly asked, "are the skills you have practiced different from those I have practiced? Is that called the power of the ancient nether world?"


    "Yes, the power we cultivate is different from the power of the chaotic world." the underworld subconsciously replied.


    But as soon as he finished, he regretted, because he suddenly understood that the problems in front of Ye Tianze were just paving the way for him.


    "It''s really the power of Minggu." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "can I repair the power of Minggu?"


    "Guests don''t need the power to repair the past. As the Lord of death, guests only need to show the power of death and kill the creatures in the chaotic world. The power of death will increase, and the civilization will get more power of death."


    The underworld said, "if you destroy the heavens and the world, the guest will become the master of the whole chaos."


    "At that time, you Minggu family should destroy me!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Guests, when the mission is completed, it will return to chaos," said the underworld.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to talk to him about this and asked again, "can you show me your Minggu skill?"


    The underworld subconsciously wanted to answer, but he was vigilant this time. He immediately responded and said: "the skill is the secret of his family. It doesn''t matter if the guest forms an alliance with the Minggu family. However, the guest doesn''t form an alliance with the Minggu family. If he knows the skill of the Minggu family, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and no longer insisted: "take me to the river. In addition, I want to see where you grow hell fruit."


    The underworld promised to take ye Tianze to the Ming River, but refused to take ye Tianze to the place where he planted hell fruit. However, ye Tianze had to walk around the Ming River and finally returned to his residence.


    The underworld quickly brought him a day''s food. He left without Ye Tianze driving him. He was not afraid of Ye Tianze running away.


    The Styx river is forbidden. There is a powerful guard in the Pluto palace. It is impossible to get close to it with Ye Tianze''s cultivation.


    Ye Tianze ate hell fruit and drank Minggu liquid, but he was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    After staying in this ancient family for a month, ye Tianze finally couldn''t help it. If he went on like this, he would still practice farts.


    When asked about the underworld, he always said that when it was safe outside, he would naturally send him out. Ye Tianze didn''t try to escape.


    However, every time you just run out of the city-state, the underworld will find that there are prohibitions within the city-state.


    "Damn Minggu clan!" Ye Tianze was a little angry.


    Just then, the underworld came in. He came to deliver food. He put it down and was ready to leave.


    Ye Tianze had an idea and shouted, "wait, I have something to find you!"


    "Don''t embarrass the underworld. The underworld has limited rights and responsibilities. It doesn''t matter..." said the underworld.


    However, before he finished, ye Tianze flashed the God of war fist in his hand and hit the underworld with a fist.


    Be caught off guard, he was directly driven by a punch. He had not adjusted to his body before he landed, and then left the place immediately.


    Ye Tianze followed closely. Until he reached the open area, the underworld stopped and didn''t speak. He fought directly with Ye Tianze.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. I can''t understand your Minggu family''s skills. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself!" Ye Tianze sneered at himself.

 Chapter 1870

    When ye Tianze stealthily attacks, he can occupy some advantages. When the underworld reacts, ye Tianze must launch the huntian battle body to fight with him.


    The three heads and six arms of the underworld are equal in strength when fighting with a friar of the same level as ye Tianze. The other party has more limbs and arms, which is also unbearable to be called Ye Tianze. It is inevitable that there will be omissions in defense, and the pressure is much greater than the other party.


    However, ye Tianze is not to defeat the underworld. In fact, he can''t leave here even if he defeats the underworld.


    His purpose is to explore the operation mode of Yuan force in the underworld and the fluctuation of Yuan force when he fights.


    If he is not an array pattern master, it is difficult to see through the practice method of the underworld and the operation of Yuan force.


    But he is an array pattern master, a saint level array pattern master, and even an array pattern master who can carve divine level array patterns.


    However, in the process of fighting, he found that the yuan force operation of the underworld was very hidden. If he didn''t constantly give pressure to the underworld, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, ye Tianze deliberately sold a flaw, was punched by the underworld and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the underworld attack again, ye Tianze immediately raised his hand and said, "stop, I admit defeat."


    The fist of the underworld stopped in front of his face door, quickly withdrew its strength and said: "even if you win me, you can''t leave here. Don''t make futile resistance. You have only one way to go out... What''s more, with your current strength, you can''t win me!"


    Ye Tianze used death form to fight with the underworld. At that time, he lost to the underworld, let alone now only use huntian battle body.


    "Hum! Now you admit that you Minggu people are going to deliberately house arrest me?" Ye Tianze angrily said, "I tell you, if I don''t want to, you don''t want me to help you!"


    With that, ye Tianze went back to his house. Their fight did not attract the attention of other Minggu people.


    These ancient stygians are very mysterious and don''t pay much attention to their battles.


    Seeing ye Tianze leave, the underworld sent him to the house and immediately went to the underworld hall.


    "Elder, do you really want to keep him under house arrest?" said the underworld. "In fact, I don''t think we need to keep him no matter whether the Lord on the other side has any plans on him or not."


    "Well, what do you think?" the elder''s voice came.


    "Killing him will do us more good, or simply erase his will and re cultivate the death plague."


    The underworld said, "he is uncontrollable and uncontrollable, which is harmful to our Minggu family. If we erase his will and cultivate him again, he will become a puppet of our family, and we can take advantage of the situation, sweep the whole chaotic world and break the chaotic law."


    "You''re right. You don''t need to erase his will. Just erase him directly."


    The elder said.


    "Why didn''t the elder do it?" the dark clothes asked.


    "It takes the strength of our whole family. Moreover, it erases the death plague and reappears the power that can destroy the chaotic law. I don''t know when it will be needed. The more prosperous the universe is, the weaker the real law of chaos will be. If it is erased, the power beyond the death plague will not be born again, or it will need to be born in countless eras. Do you think about the consequences?"


    The elder said.


    The underworld was speechless, silent for a moment, and said, "just erase his will!"


    "Do you think it is accidental that the death plague will appear?" the elder asked. "If you erase his will and trigger some calculations of the Lord on the other side, we will have no place in this chaotic world, and the real chaotic law will never reappear."


    The underworld stopped talking.


    "In addition to daily offerings, he is not allowed to enter the Styx River, nor is he allowed to get close to the orchard of hell fruit."


    The elder said, "until he is willing to incarnate death, driven by our family, and wants him to be willing, we have waited so long. We have survived the failure of the first and second plague war. Can''t we survive this time?"


    "But if he is determined to stay here and doesn''t go, what should he do?"


    The underworld said, "judging from his actions, he seems to have such plans."


    "No, death plague should not have will, but it has will, and will means impure."


    The elder said, "this is the reason why the Lord on the other side can seal him, but it is also his weakness. He has seen the chaotic world and can''t get used to it. If we are in a lonely place, he will go out, he will ask us to let him go out. Creatures with will but no faith can''t get used to loneliness."


    The underworld immediately understood.


    Ye Tianze returned to the room and analyzed it with Xiao Zhong. Finally, they came to a conclusion.


    The cultivation methods of the ancient Ming people are different from their cultivation methods, and their yuan power is completely different from that of the creatures in the chaotic world.


    This is why they are not allowed by the law of chaos, just like Ye Tianze''s power of death.


    However, the power of death itself is also a part of the chaotic law. However, it is artificially recognized as an abscess that destroys the chaotic law, so it is not recognized.


    "You can''t practice the skills of the ancient Ming clan. Even if you know their cultivation methods, you can''t practice them. Even if you succeed, I''m afraid you''ll be bound here in the end!"


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    Ye Tianze certainly understood what he meant. If he practiced the skill of the Minggu family, he would be trapped here like the Minggu family, and he would be killed by the law of chaos when he went out.


    It''s good to be in a chaotic place. The law of chaos is very weak, but if he is out of a chaotic place, he is a living target.


    "I need a separation!" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "and it''s a pure separation."


    At this point, ye Tianze sensed his inner universe, followed by a golden avatar in front of him.


    The golden incarnation was hairy, but his body was haunted by a strong spirit of death: "Yuan Chong, I''ve seen this Buddha!"


    Yuan Chong, this is the prince of the demon family captured by Ye Tianze in the wasteland world with a frightening eye. He was born from the tonic stone and has a very high talent.


    At that time, ye Tianze was supposed to use him to calculate the demon family, but later, his incarnation died, and all his calculations were empty.


    When he completely incarnated and died, Yuan Chong''s body followed and turned into death. When he went out, he returned to his inner universe and never appeared again.


    In addition, he also has a physical body, that is, the great witch emperor. Like Yuan Chong, although he has intelligence, he has always been sealed in the universe.

 Chapter 1871

    After entering the chaotic world, ye Tianze''s strength has been above all sentient beings, but Yuan Chong and Emperor Tian''s strength can not grow with him as in the picture of all sentient beings, because the rules have changed.


    However, during the period of being sealed in the Zhou Tian universe, both emperor Tian and Yuan Chong grew up.


    In particular, Yuan Chong, because of his own talent, grew faster than emperor Tian. Now he is equivalent to the first level of cultivation of the Tao.


    However, even under the influence of Taoism and Buddhism, Yuan Chong''s dead spirit can not be eliminated.


    After all, it''s his separated body. It''s not like those creatures in the universe in his body. The dead Qi is almost in the bone marrow. It can''t be purified by the sound of Tao and Buddha.


    However, it is very applicable here. Ye Tianze immediately assigned a task to them, that is, he gave up all previous cultivation methods and spared no effort to cultivate in the way of Minggu family.


    It is not difficult to change the way of cultivation. The difficult thing is to abolish this life''s cultivation and start again.


    Fortunately, these two are his incarnations. At the order of the Buddha, they immediately abandoned their own practice and practiced in the way of the ancient Ming family.


    At first, it was very smooth, but after practicing for a long time, ye Tianze suddenly found something wrong. First, Emperor Tian.


    He was not as talented as Yuan Chong. When he was halfway through his cultivation, he suddenly became possessed, and his whole body disintegrated instantly. Ye Tianze had no time to suppress it.


    Yuan Chong was no better than him, but ye Tianze responded in time. Emperor Tian couldn''t save him. He immediately suppressed Yuan Chong town.


    Seeing yuan Chonghong''s eyes and his body close to collapse, ye Tianze frowned. He soon found the reason. It was because of the incomplete way of cultivation.


    Some meridians of Yuan force operation are missing, resulting in the collapse of emperor Tian. Originally, Emperor Tian was his incarnation. With his strength, it is not difficult to revive emperor Tian.


    But the difficulty is that he has no magic tower. Since the disappearance of innocence, the magic tower has also disappeared. So far, ye Tianze doesn''t know whether innocence has been destroyed or entered the chaotic world.


    He tried it in his body. Sure enough, he couldn''t revive the emperor, so he gave up the idea.


    After stabilizing Yuan Chong''s injury, ye Tianze knew he couldn''t worry, because he knew that if he was worried, it would mean that even Yuan Chong could be destroyed.


    If Yuan Chong is destroyed, he can only be trapped here. He can''t win and walk away.


    The next day, the underworld sent the food of the day as usual. Ye Tianze was not polite. After eating it, he immediately went to war with the underworld.


    This time, his attention was all on the yuan force operation of the underworld, but he also knew that he could not act too hastily. If the underworld found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In this way, after fighting for 100000 rounds, ye Tianze was defeated again, but he found that he had gradually begun to adapt to fighting with the underworld. This is his fighting talent playing a role.


    So, after nearly half a month, he fought with the underworld every day. The underworld was used to it. He thought Ye Tianze was taking him out and doing his Sparring Practice.


    Almost every time, ye Tianze was defeated. At first, there was basically no Minggu family to watch the battle, but with the passage of time and the continuation of the fight, curious Minggu family finally began to watch.


    Although Ye Tianze''s fighting talent is strong and his learning ability is extraordinary, he is not a vegetarian, and he gradually understands Ye Tianze''s fighting style.


    In the end, the underworld still had the upper hand, but it didn''t have the absolute upper hand before.


    "How is it possible? I have clearly understood the operation mode of his yuan force. What''s wrong!"


    In the evening, ye Tianze tried on Yuan Chong, "is it a physical problem? It''s impossible. Are the skills of the ancient Ming family limited? Only the ancient Ming family can practice?"


    But Yuan Chong could hardly succeed. He practiced the skill of the ancient Ming clan according to the cultivation method of the dark clothes.


    "Maybe it''s because the way of operation is right, but the yuan force has not been completely transformed into the yuan force of the Minggu family, so it will cause what it looks like now."


    Xiao Zhong analyzed, "although your avatar will still be possessed, your body tends to be stable, which looks more like Yuan Li can''t transform."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "how do you transform Yuan Li?"


    "Food!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "the Minggu people eat the river water and the hell fruit. You won''t reject it because your yuan power is strong enough. But the changes brought by the hell fruit and the river water are very obvious. Therefore, their yuan power is naturally different from the creatures in the chaotic world. This may also be the way for the chaotic law to induce their existence."


    Ye Tianze clapped his legs, immediately stood up and said with a bitter smile, "I only care about myself. I''ve looked at this!"


    The next day, the underworld sent food. He thought Ye Tianze would fight with him. He was ready, but unexpectedly, ye Tianze closed the door and didn''t do anything, which made the underworld a little strange.


    Thought to himself, did ye Tianze become enlightened and know that he could not overcome, so he simply gave up?


    He didn''t care and left immediately to do his own business.


    Ye Tianze in the room immediately asked Yuan Chong to use hell fruit and Ming River. He just ate it, but it didn''t have much effect.


    But over time, when Yuan Chong practiced again, he found that it was much smoother than before, and ye Tianze finally showed a smile on his face.


    The next day, ye Tianze sent something from the underworld. After ye Tianze collected it, he fought with the underworld again immediately.


    The dark clothes didn''t know what the hell Ye Tianze was doing. They thought he couldn''t help it. Naturally, he wouldn''t be polite. They immediately fought with him.


    A month or so later, Yuan Chong finally built the yuan power of the ancient Ming family under the assimilation of the Ming River and the hell fruit.


    His golden hair turned into pure black hair, full of evil spirit, with red light in his eyes, like a mixed world demon ape.


    "Finally succeeded." a smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    Then, he shared his memory of practicing array patterns with Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong, who got these array patterns, began to understand them.


    Because he is an avatar, Yuan Chong can almost share most of Ye Tianze''s memory and experience, so he doesn''t need to teach his disciples step by step.


    But ye Tianze also knows that it is not enough to rely on this array pattern accomplishment. If Yuan Li can''t reach that level, it is also very difficult to break the prohibition of the Ming River.


    Therefore, ye Tianze began to fight with the underworld again, and now he almost shared his vision with Yuan Chong.


    In other words, while Yuan Chong understood the array patterns, he could also see the moves used by the underworld during the battle and the operation of his yuan power.


    For nearly half a year, ye Tianze stayed in the Minggu family for half a year, and Yuan Chong''s cultivation finally recovered to the first level of Hedao.

 Chapter 1872

    With his physique, he practices with the ancient liquid and hell fruit.


    Yuan Chong''s talent and aptitude are unmatched.


    The underworld has turned against the sky since childhood, and it is impossible to change this, but it is not a problem if Yuan Chong is given enough time to reach the point of the underworld.


    He has not only the power of the ancient Ming clan, but also the original stone embryo talent and the power of death given by Ye Tianze.


    However, two of these three forces were suppressed by him. The stone embryo was used as the basis and transformed into the yuan force of the Minggu family, but the force of death could not be eliminated.


    On the first night of the past six months, ye Tianze quietly left the room. He had felt it clearly. As long as he didn''t leave the scope of the plain, the underworld wouldn''t be found.


    The Minggu people don''t patrol at night. There are no enemies here. They basically won''t come out. Most of the time, they create those mysterious beasts in the house.


    The purpose of their creation of Xuan beast is very simple, that is, they hope that Xuan beast can adapt to the law of chaos and apply it to themselves.


    In this way, they can leave here and walk into the chaotic world.


    In addition, there is another reason. These Minggu people never thought that ye Tianze could make a separation, steal the division of the Minggu people for half a year, and create a stone monkey version of the Minggu people.


    When he came to the Styx River and saw the rolling ancient liquid, ye Tianze swallowed his saliva: "how sure?"


    Yuan Chong glanced at it and thought about it. Countless array patterns flashed around him, laying a hidden prohibition.


    Ye Tianze didn''t disturb him and said, "you can break the ban at ease. Don''t be too hasty. We have plenty of time, but we must not let them find it. Otherwise, we really can only stay here for a lifetime."


    Yuan Chong nodded and focused on breaking the ban. With the yuan power of the Minggu family, even ye Tianze doesn''t know the array patterns of the Minggu family as well as Yuan Chong.


    However, Yuan Chong shared his vision with Ye Tianze, so that ye Tianze also benefited a lot from his array attainments. After all, the Minggu nationality is an ethnic group outside the chaotic world. Their array attainments are naturally not weak, and they are all very old array patterns close to the origin of chaos.


    It can be said that these array patterns are about to catch up with Qin Weiyang''s paintings.


    However, at the critical moment when Yuan Chong broke the ban, ye Tianze suddenly felt that the ban before he arranged his residence was touched.


    "Damn it, have you been found?"


    This was Ye Tianze''s first reaction, but he soon calmed down. "If he was found, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so quiet."


    Thinking of the scene when he went to explore the border, he knew that he had not been found.


    After explaining Yuan Chong, ye Tianze immediately left the Styx River and returned to his residence. When he came to his residence, he saw that the underworld was knocking at the door.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately walked over and said, "are you here to send me a snack this big night?"


    The underworld turned around, the dark fire on the skull flickered slightly, and said coldly, "why did you leave the house?"


    "Am I here to go to jail?" said Ye Tianze. "Without your permission, I can''t even get out of the door of the house?"


    The dark clothes was stunned and replied, "I warn you not to make any wrong ideas. There are prohibitions everywhere. If you trigger the prohibition, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry, I still have self-knowledge. I know that your ghost prohibition is different from the prohibition of the chaotic world. It can''t be broken without the ancient power."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Smelling the speech, the fire on the skeleton in the underworld flickered. He obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze already knew so much about their ancient family.


    But he soon calmed down, because he knew that even if ye Tianze saw through, he could not break those prohibitions.


    "You know," said the underworld, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Naturally, I came out to get some air. It was you. What did you ask me for in the middle of the night? Did you really come to deliver the midnight snack?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "No."


    The underworld shook her head. "I have a question for you."


    "What question? If I''m in a good mood, I can consider answering you." Ye Tianze knows that I must delay Yuan Chong at this time.


    "You clearly know that the Lord on the other side is opposite. Why do you want to go this way? Why don''t you cooperate with our family?"


    Asked the underworld.


    "Because I know that without enough strength, the road I want to take will be a dead end, even if you help me."


    Ye Tianze said, "although I am the Lord of death, I am really afraid of death. Oh, no, I am afraid of being erased."


    "Really just afraid of being erased?" asked the underworld.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I think it has something to do with your will," said the underworld. "Your will is born and has something to do with the Lord on the other side. It is even possible that you are close to the Lord on the other side, so..."


    "So?" Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    "Whether you are willing to admit it or not, I don''t think you will really destroy the law of chaos," said the underworld.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to answer him. He went to the door and opened the door. "I''m going to rest. Do you have anything else?"


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, you will never want to leave here. I won''t be so kind to you as the elder. If necessary, I will erase you at all costs!" said the underworld.


    "Madman!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and closed the door.


    Back in the room, ye Tianze sensed the outside world and found that the underworld didn''t mean to leave, but had been standing at the door.


    He immediately communicated with Yuan Chong, determined that Yuan Chong still needed a long time to break the ban, and immediately opened the door again.


    "Why, do you want to keep a vigil for me here?" asked Ye Tianze with a smile.


    The dark clothes didn''t speak, but just stood at the door. Ye Tianze immediately closed the door and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But if the underworld doesn''t leave all the time, even if Yuan Chong breaks the ban, he can''t go to the Styx river.


    Moreover, the ban was broken. The next day, when the Minggu people went to the river to get water, they would certainly be found.


    But he has no way. He can''t fight with the underworld at the moment, which will arouse the suspicion of the underworld.


    While waiting, ye Tianze calmed down. Just as the next day was approaching, the underworld suddenly left.


    Ye Tianze inquired about Yuan Chong. When he got the news, he was still short of the last step, and the prohibition would be broken.


    He quickly asked Yuan Chong to stop, cover up the prohibition and return immediately.


    After Yuan Chong returned, it was also dawn. The underworld came with food. Ye Tianze said with a smile: "you haven''t been tired all night. You''re really on time!"

 Chapter 1873

    The dark clothes put down the food and left. Ye Tianze took the food to Yuan Chong and waited.


    Late at night, he let Yuan Chong go alone and let him continue to break the ban, while he stayed here.


    As he expected, the underworld came again. After he determined that ye Tianze was in the room, he simply guarded at the door.


    At this time, ye Tianze got the news from Yuan Chong that the ban was broken, but ye Tianze knew that even if the ban was broken, he could not go to the Styx river.


    He simply asked Yuan Chong to try to repair the pattern.


    "Since you can''t do it at night, it''s better during the day!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, before the beginning of the next day, the underworld left. When ye Tianze brought food, he left the house carefully.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t choose the day, because he has explored it. In the day, Minggu people often open the prohibition and come here to fetch water.


    They use a special vessel. They take water for a long time every time, but after taking water, they basically don''t stay in the Styx river.


    Ye Tianze laid hidden array patterns and waited by the river. When all the Minggu people along the river took water and left, there was a gap of nearly an hour.


    Ye Tianze immediately asked Yuan Chong to break the ban. Even ye Tianze was a little nervous in this process, because once it was found, it would really tear his face with the Minggu family.


    Even ye Tianze doesn''t know what will happen then.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to have any conflict with the Minggu family and provoke the Minggu family. It''s not good for him now.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Chong finally broke the ban. With a flash of his body, ye Tianze entered it, but he knew that the ban must be kept intact and made up again, so as to buy him more time.


    After he entered, Yuan Chong repaired the prohibition again, but repairing the prohibition is much more difficult than breaking the prohibition. Fortunately, Yuan Chong repaired it once before.


    But the repair of the prohibition still exceeded the breaking of the prohibition. Yuan Chong''s face was wet with sweat, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "Calm down and don''t think about anything," said Ye Tianze. "Just leave the prohibition of seal cutting to your subconscious mind."


    After hearing this, Yuan Chong took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, and the speed of seal cutting became faster and faster.


    After all, he is only separated. The more nervous he is, the more calm he will appear.


    Ye Tianze didn''t urge him either. With the passage of time, the figure of the ancient Ming clan had begun to appear in the distance.


    He immediately added two layers of hidden array patterns and wrapped him and Yuan Chong. Even if they found that the prohibition was broken, they could not find themselves at the first time.


    Several Minggu people are getting closer and closer. Ye Tianze is ready to tear his face with the Minggu people. If not, it''s a big deal to fall into the Minghe River, suck enough, and then run out to fight with the Minggu people.


    As they got closer and closer, ye Tianze took out the Hunyuan umbrella, but Yuan Chong didn''t disappoint him. When the Minggu people came to the front, the last stroke of the prohibition fell and the repair was completed.


    But the two ancient clans who walked in were vigilant, chattering and communicating, and then began to investigate the prohibition.


    This makes Ye Tianze nervous. If he is found, all his efforts during this period will be wasted.


    However, the two Ming ancient families checked the array patterns and found that they had not been damaged, so they began to get water.


    Ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He took Yuan Chong back into the universe in his body and immediately entered the Styx river without the attention of the two ancient families.


    At the moment, if you don''t enter, more ancient people will come to fetch water. At that time, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at the Styx River, and there is a great chance of being found.


    Fortunately, the two ancient Mings concentrated on fetching water and did not check the direction of Ye Tianze. He smoothly entered the Styx River and dived down.


    The Ming ancient liquid in the Ming River is very cold. Even ye Tianze feels the whole body cold, which is somewhat different from the Ming ancient liquid taken out from the Ming ancient tree.


    When he dived into it, the surrounding water pressure, like several mountains, rolled towards him, which made Ye Tianze feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t dare to start the muddy formula and absorb it wantonly. Instead, he sank into the bottom of the Styx River and tried not to let himself absorb the movement and noise, which attracted the attention of the Styx family.


    However, he found that the Styx river was not bottomed out, and the lower it went, the greater the surrounding water pressure. Even he felt chest tightness and had to urge the star pattern.


    Until the light could not penetrate, there was darkness around, and the turbulent water became quiet, as if entering a world without light.


    About half an hour later, he reached the bottom of the river, which was at least hundreds of miles deep. When he dived to the bottom of the river, even his flesh was unbearable.


    There are several mountains on my body. How can I feel better.


    He immediately launched the muddy formula, and the ancient liquid around gathered into a vortex and poured into his body. At that moment, ye Tianze''s body was like a dry field, falling a shower.


    The ancient liquid poured into the body and then into the star pattern. In his star pattern, it began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    660 million, 670 million, 680 million, 690 million


    When entering the 700 million star pattern, ye Tianze felt the pressure around his body and began to weaken. This is because the flesh body became stronger with the expansion of the star pattern.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze became more and more unscrupulous and absorbed faster and faster. In less than an hour, his star pattern expanded to 800 million.


    Although he was hundreds of miles deep at the bottom of the river, the Styx changed as he absorbed it faster and faster.


    At first, the turbulent River on the river only appeared some bubbles, which did not attract the attention of the Minggu people.


    But with Ye Tianze''s crazy absorption, there are not only bubbles on the river, but some small eddies.


    But this did not attract the attention of the Styx. The water in the Styx river has always been like this, but when those small eddies began to converge and become a big vortex, the Styx began to pay attention.


    At first, only a small part of the Ming ancient people paid attention to the vortex and talked to each other like watching some scenic spots.


    But the whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and even has affected the flow of the Ming River. The Minggu family found something wrong.


    But they don''t think that someone is absorbing the ancient liquid at the bottom of the river. After all, no one can break this prohibition.


    After a while, the leader of the Minggu family was invited, and during the period when the leader came, the vortex doubled.


    Although compared with the whole river, this vortex is not very big, it has never happened to the Minggu family.


    Several leaders of the ancient Ming clan, seeing that the vortex was getting bigger and bigger, immediately came to check over the Styx river. Unfortunately, ye Tianze absorbed at the bottom of the dark river across layers of water waves. Their eyes could not penetrate the river.


    But they sensed Ye Tianze''s breath, and not only one breath, but two.


    But they have no authority to go down and investigate, because the Styx river is the holy river of the ancient Styx family and the lifeblood.


    Immediately, a master went to the underworld hall to report to the elder, hoping that the elder would come out to be the master.


    Just then, the underworld heard about it and rushed to the river. Seeing the vortex, he frowned.


    Just then, he suddenly thought of something and immediately went to the house where ye Tianze lived.


    At the moment, ye Tianze has just reached 900 million star patterns, only 100 million away from one billion star patterns.

 Chapter 1874

    He had already released Yuan Chong when he was absorbing the ancient liquid in the Ming River. Yuan Chong''s absorption speed was only slightly slower than him.


    With the infinite Ming ancient liquid pouring into his body, Yuan Chong''s strength was completely transformed, and he was at least different from the Ming ancient family in breath.


    When the smell of the ancient Ming nationality appeared over the Styx River, ye Tianze also reacted for the first time.


    Yuan Chong immediately stopped absorbing and said, "my Lord, I''ll go and hold them. You continue to absorb."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze said, "the Styx river is the holy river of the ancient Styx family. They may not dare to come down and pollute the Styx river."


    Yuan Chong said nothing at once, and then waited.


    At this time, the underworld returns from ye Tianze''s residence. He has determined that ye Tianze is not in his residence.


    The underworld immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    A principal immediately came over and said, "there are two smells in the Styx river. Now it is certain that someone broke into the Styx River and absorbed the ancient liquid. It is not sure who is so bold."


    "Hmm?" the dark clothes frowned. "Isn''t the prohibition outside the dark river broken?"


    "It has been checked and is not broken. Therefore, those who enter the Styx River to absorb the ancient liquid without authorization should be clansmen who have opened the prohibition."


    Said the chief.


    "Are you sure you''ve checked it carefully and it''s really not damaged?" asked the underworld again.


    "Sure it''s not broken, you shouldn''t doubt it. It''s the guest. He entered the Styx river. It''s impossible. He can''t break my Styx ban. He doesn''t have the power of Styx."


    The principal said confidently, "besides, the breath of Styx river is two. You can''t say that it''s my Styx people who help him and enter the holy land of Styx river!"


    "I don''t want to believe it either," said the underworld. "But there is no one in his room. Where has he gone?"


    The master''s face changed, but he stared at the Styx River and said, "you take care of him. If you enter the Styx River, you can''t escape the blame."


    "If it''s really him, the underworld would like to give thanks for his sin with death. What does the elder show?" the underworld asked.


    "Someone has been ordered to inform the elder. The elder should..." the master said.


    "What''s going on and why such strange things happen?" a voice came before the master had finished.


    Then, a terrible smell came to the Styx River, and a black robed man suddenly appeared over the Styx river.


    "Meet the elder." the Minggu people on both sides immediately kowtow.


    This is the elder of the Minggu family and the elder who had talked with Ye Tianze before. Seeing the arrival of the elder, the underworld immediately said: "tell the elder that it may be a strong man of our family who has been bewitched by the guests. The guests have entered the bottom of the Holy River to absorb the Minggu liquid."


    After hearing this, the elder immediately snorted coldly and said, "how can our people be bewitched by him? Are you sure?"


    "This......" the underworld was not sure, hesitated for a moment and said, "I have checked, he is not in the house."


    The elder looked cold and came to the vortex in the middle of the river, but he didn''t dare to go down. He used special utensils to get water. Special people were responsible for it. He had to be cleaned dozens of times before coming. He can''t enter the holy river at ordinary times for fear of polluting the Ming River.


    At the moment, the elder didn''t dare to go in, but he felt two breath. Although he couldn''t see each other''s face at the bottom of the Styx River, the elder knew that these two breath were not weak at all.


    A moment later, the elder cleared his throat and said, "come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The sound wave penetrated the river and set off ripples in the water. Ye Tianze at the bottom of the river felt thunderous across hundreds of miles.


    The elder''s strength is unfathomable.


    Ye Tianze, who originally wanted Yuan Chong to cover, immediately gave up the idea. If he went up, he would slap Yuan Chong to death with the strength of the elder.


    Yuan Chong seemed to know ye Tianze''s concerns and said, "if I live, it makes sense. If I fall, even if I live, I will die. Moreover, he may not be able to kill me. However, after I leave, I will restrain my breath."


    As soon as ye Tianze gritted his teeth, he had to let Yuan Chong out to attract his attention. He gave Yuan Chong a battle armor of congenital Lingbao, which he had obtained from Goldman Sachs.


    And he also stopped the crazy absorption, converged most of his breath, and the absorption became much slower.


    Yuan Chong put on his armour, jumped and swam towards the river. When he surfaced, he was immediately locked by the master and the elder on the river.


    The present Minggu people were surprised when they saw Yuan Chong. Although he was the body of the fighting God ape, his breath was no different from that of the Minggu people.


    "What is this?" even the elder was surprised.


    But when he was surprised, he immediately grabbed Yuan Chong. Yuan Chong immediately felt that his body was imprisoned, which is the force of rules different from the chaotic world.


    Yuan chongzao was ready to launch his immortal golden body, but at the moment, his immortal golden body emitted not golden light, but black light.


    Almost at the same time, his body soared, but it was the energy of heaven and earth. He was stirred by the black iron bar in his hand. Under the urging of the force of Minggu, his strength soared more than ten times than before, and easily opened the surrounding imprisonment.


    He did not fight with the elder, because he knew that he could not defeat the elder at all, and ye Tianze''s billion star pattern could not defeat the elder.


    He arrived directly. At the moment of opening the prison, he pulled out a pinch of hair on his body, and then the hair turned into countless parts.


    His body, like this separation, all fled into the river, some towards the upstream, some towards the downstream, and some towards the bottom.


    The leader of the Minggu clan was stunned, but they also knew what was going on.


    "Fighting God ape!" the dark clothes frowned.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have a shot. His eyes were cruising on the river. In front of him, it should be just bait. He was looking for ye Tianze''s position.


    Sure enough, when the elder saw these separated bodies, he first frowned, then raised his hand and brushed across the river. In a moment, all the hair incarnations on the river burst into a black fog, and finally turned into a hair and powder.


    He raised his hand again, and the avatars who fled towards the river exploded under the strong water pressure.


    Finally, there were only five of the hundreds of incarnations, which was still the reason for the fast escape, but Yuan Chong had felt the great pressure from the elders.


    If he can''t escape, even if he has a inferior congenital treasure, he can''t escape to pieces.


    However, he also knows his mission. Even if he dies here, he must delay enough time for himself.


    When the elder locked him, he focused on escaping to the lower reaches of the river, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he snuffed out his remaining incarnation and chased up along the river: "I see how long you can hold on!"

 Chapter 1875

    Yuan Chong is not so easy to catch. He is an ape fighting the God of war. His foundation is not bad. After his strength has been transformed into the power of Minggu, his own strength has increased more than ten times, and he has absorbed so much Minggu liquid at the bottom of the Minghe river.


    He''s still absorbing all the way, just to attract the elder''s attention.


    As long as he opened the distance a little, he would spread a handful of hair and turn into countless parts, and he didn''t lack any strength.


    This ancient liquid can replenish enough yuan power for him.


    If the elder wants to kill Yuan Chong, it is not difficult, but the difficulty is that if he tries his best, he will pollute the Ming River.


    Yuan Chong saw through this, so he didn''t give him any chance. After he separated, he hid.


    When the elder had almost destroyed all his parts, he ran out again and sprinkled a part again to turn the elder around.


    But several times, he was directly imprisoned by the elder''s power. The innate treasure on him gave full play to his power. Otherwise, he would be directly pinched and exploded at the bottom of the Ming River by the elder.


    However, the elder is obviously not going to crush him. The whole Styx River and this area are a huge system.


    A little dirty requires them to pay a huge price before they can purify and explode Yuan Chong. The price they pay is much greater than when they enter the Styx river.


    Because of this, every time he imprisoned Yuan Chong, Yuan Chong would slip away.


    At the same time, on the river, the Minggu people also laid a huge net to encircle and suppress Yuan Chong, almost three steps a post and ten steps a sentry.


    However, the underworld did not round up Ye Tianze. On the contrary, his goal was Ye Tianze. Moreover, when the fighting God ape appeared, he suspected that ye Tianze made the fighting God ape.


    Although he did not know how the fighting God ape possessed the ancient power, he could be sure that it was just to disturb their sight.


    Therefore, when the principal and the people all went to encircle and suppress the fighting God ape, the underworld came over the Styx River, looked at the previous vortex and was stunned.


    "Come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" said the underworld coldly.


    When ye Tianze heard the voice of the underworld, he murmured in his heart, "it''s really haunting. Let me come out. It''s really beautiful!"


    Of course, he couldn''t go out, but after staying over the Styx for a long time, when he saw that ye Tianze couldn''t go out, he immediately clenched his teeth and plunged into the Styx.


    But just before he fell into the water, a master suddenly appeared and said, "what do you want to do, dark clothes? Entering the Styx river without cleansing is a capital crime!"


    This is a master. He was ordered to guard here. He was afraid that the fighting God ape fled here, but he saw the move of the underworld.


    After all, the underworld stopped a moment before falling into the water, but he pointed to the Styx River and said: "The Lord of death is at the bottom of the Styx river. You just felt two breath, but now there is only one fighting God ape. He must still absorb the ancient liquid in the Styx River, but he is not as unscrupulous as before. At the moment, if you don''t stop him, the operation law of our world will be broken by him!"


    The chief was stunned for a moment. He did feel two breath before, but when the war god ape appeared and was full of ancient power, all ancient families, including the elder, were attracted by him.


    They all want to know how the fighting God ape transformed into the Minggu family. After all, the cultivation method of the Minggu family is completely different from the cultivation of creatures in the chaotic world. Forcibly cultivating the skills of the Minggu family will conflict with the previous rules in the body and turn into powder.


    Hearing the words of the underworld, the master was a little uncertain, and said, "wait until the elder catches the fighting God ape. After all, this is in my ancient Ming family. He can''t fly and pollutes the Styx River, but no one can afford it!"


    The dark clothes nodded and said, "OK, let''s wait for the elder to come back. At that time, I have to..."


    Before he finished, the underworld plunged into the Styx river while he relaxed his vigilance. The master was stunned, and then became angry: "underworld, you don''t want to die. This is a capital crime that will be killed!"


    The underworld didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He entered the Styx all the way. His speed was very fast. He finally felt a faint breath where the light couldn''t shine into the Styx.


    At this moment, ye Tianze has reached a critical moment. Although his absorption is slow, his star pattern expansion speed is not slow at all.


    "It''s only ten million to the end!" thought Ye Tianze. Suddenly, he felt the smell of the underworld. "Damn the underworld, when I have a billion star patterns, I''ll crush you at the bottom of the river!"


    With a billion star patterns, he will enter the eighth weight of the tenth heaven, and his strength will directly double on the current basis.


    But the speed of the underworld was very fast, and the voice penetrated the water wave and said, "sure enough, you are making trouble. Go out with me immediately, otherwise, I will kill you here immediately!"


    Seeing the dark clothes coming, ye Tianze was not surprised and said, "it''s up to you? We''re outside, that''s half weight."


    The dark clothes were stunned for a moment and said, "this is the Minggu family. If our family doesn''t let you out, you can''t fly. Not to mention tearing your face with me, it won''t do you any good."


    "I''m going to gamble. If your Minggu family wipes out my body, I can only walk in chaos with the body of death!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s just that I may not be controlled by your Minggu clan."


    "I can''t help you!"


    The dark clothes said, and then he punched Ye Tianze''s head. Although there was a barrier in the water, his fist strength avoided the surrounding dark ancient liquid, forming a vacuum around his body.


    When he fell, countless bubbles gushed out, and ye Tianze felt the mountain like fist pressure before his fist fell.


    When he arrived, he simply launched the huntian battle body, turned the Hunyuan umbrella into a god of war fist, put it into his hands, raised his hand and greeted it with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fists collided with each other, and the forces of both sides exploded in the water, and then vibrated, causing terrible ripples, and constantly spread out, setting off huge waves in the outside world, just like the outbreak of flood waves.


    With them as the center, a short vacuum was formed.


    "Bang bang"


    The two fought together, and the waves of collision shook the invading water again, and the waves spread around in circles.


    On the Styx River, the master had informed the elder, but suddenly found that the Styx river suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Fortunately, the prohibition around the Styx river was immediately opened and the huge wave was washed back, but when the two sides hit each other, a bigger wave was formed.


    The surrounding Minggu people were stunned.


    At the bottom of the Styx River, ye Tianze fought with the underworld for thousands of rounds, plunged into the Styx River, and then began to absorb with all his strength.


    Now that he has reached this point, he can''t take so much into account. When he absorbs it with all his strength, the star pattern begins to expand at the rate of hundreds of thousands to millions.


    After a while, the Kung Fu changed to the limit. Ye Tianze roared and directly impacted the last star pattern with a huge dark ancient liquid.


    He knew that the last star pattern was the most difficult to produce, but he had countless ancient liquid to support him.


    When the underworld rushed in, it was too late. Ye Tianze didn''t confront him head-on at all. He shot and changed a place.


    With a "buzz", the Styx River, hundreds of miles around, suddenly trembled, and ye Tianze''s last star pattern took shape.


    billion! He broke through the eighth of the tenth heaven!

 Chapter 1876

    One billion star patterns are connected into one, which forms a whole. None of them is indispensable. That''s why the star patterns of shichongtian have increased by hundreds of millions in the medium term, and their strength has not increased at all.


    But once the whole is reached, for example, the previous 10 million, 100 million and the current 1 billion form a whole, the strength will double.


    The dark Ming River was illuminated by the stars on Ye Tianze in an instant. In one billion star patterns, there were Taoist and Buddhist sounds.


    The light penetrated the river, like a small sun, and the dark fire in the thorn''s dark clothes was dazzled.


    But in the sky above the Styx River, the master didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he found that the black Styx river was penetrated by light.


    The dazzling light, like something, was about to explode at the bottom of the Styx River, and the earthquake just now made the whole Styx River still.


    "Star family ten heavy days!" the dark clothes face changed.


    At the moment of Ye Tianze''s breakthrough, he immediately waved his fist and attacked again. His fist strength pushed away the surrounding River and formed a vacuum again.


    "Bang bang"


    Three fists in a row were easily taken over by Ye Tianze. The huntian battle body with one billion star patterns doubled his strength, doubled his speed, and naturally doubled his strength.


    "How can your strength be strengthened... So much!"


    The ghost fire in the underworld''s eyes flickered, which was a surprise. His skull couldn''t see the expression, "even the ten heavy days of the astral family can''t grow so much!"


    "My ten days will grow so much." Ye Tianze raised his hand and punched directly on the skeleton of the underworld.


    With a bang, the underworld was smashed and flew out into the Styx river.


    "It''s impossible. How can I defeat you, a creature in the chaotic world!" the body of the underworld flashed and attacked again.


    He spread out his three heads and six arms. In each hand, he held the same weapon. The dark ancient power on his body worked, and the weapons were contaminated with the dark ancient power.


    If ye Tianze had been afraid of his three points before, unfortunately, now ye Tianze has broken through the eighth weight.


    His speed was twice as fast as before. When he didn''t even use huntian gun, he just used ares fist to urge Bahuang fist.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The weapons of the two sides collided with each other. At the bottom of the Styx, sparks enough to melt the void were splashed. The aftermath of the battle made the surrounding water impossible to get close at all.


    "You are too slow, three heads and six arms, but not better than my two hands!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    He almost saw through the action of the underworld. Previously, the underworld had three heads and six arms, but he suffered a lot. Now it''s different.


    "You can''t escape here!"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the fire in the eyes of the underworld became blood red, which was a sign of anger. However, his speed had reached the limit.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Ye Tianze caught his flaw and punched him several times in a row in the battle. His three heads and six arms could not cause any damage to him at all.


    When these punches fell, the bones on the body directly blasted by the underworld fell apart and flew out upside down. This force made the ancient power of his body unable to gather again.


    "The strength is too weak!" Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the fist in his hand turned into a black iron gun.


    "This is... This is... It''s the gun!"


    When the underworld saw the gun, he seemed to know it and was surprised.


    Before he fell into the water, ye Tianze shot out. It was the soul chasing form. The underworld couldn''t dodge. The long gun penetrated his body without hindrance.


    However, at the moment of the spear, ye Tianze''s next "lethal" shot had penetrated his body, like a mountain, hit him, and then penetrated his body, his bones and even muscles, smashing in an instant.


    But this is not the end, followed by five shots: breaking the army, subduing demons, killing gods, destroying heaven and earth.


    Every shot quickly made the underworld, and in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t imagine that ye Tianze''s strength had reached such a point after breaking through one layer.


    He couldn''t see how the gun was shot. Even the reaction after the body was pierced appeared when ye Tianze stabbed out the next shot.


    The overlapping power erupts at the same point, but the underworld knows that it doesn''t erupt at the same time.


    However, the gun was too fast. The fast face and his body had an illusion that the five guns were just one shot.


    "No... impossible!"


    The fire in the eyes of the underworld is gradually depressed, which is a sign that the Minggu family is about to die.


    Ye Tianze wanted to stab him. He stabbed out the last shot of Qi Tian, but found that the life of the underworld had been cut off, so he took the long gun.


    "I haven''t played so cheerfully for a long time!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You can''t fly with your wings!" said the underworld. His body disintegrated rapidly and turned into powder under the power of terror.


    Ye Tianze suddenly sensed another breath of terror, which was much stronger than the Lord of chaos. Although he was confident, he knew that it seemed difficult to defeat him.


    When the surrounding water waves invaded, he raised his hand and grabbed a handful of dead powder from the underworld and sent it into his body.


    Then he immediately restrained his breath and let the surrounding dark ancient liquid surround him. He didn''t think that he would use his universe to absorb the dark ancient liquid of the Styx river.


    For the Minggu people, ye Tianze didn''t show any mercy. He just wanted to dig their Jedi tombs immediately.


    However, when Minggu liquid entered his universe, it was strongly rejected by the universe, which also made him give up the idea.


    Although he can still suck at the moment, if the Minggu family is really desperate, the elder alone will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    He sent the powder left by the underworld into the universe in his body, and then immediately urged the water of death to infect the powder of the underworld.


    Then he recited a spell silently. If he could revive the underworld, he could leave here smoothly.


    Something incredible happened to him. After he recited the spell, the body of the underworld began to recover gradually. Moreover, with the erosion of the water of death, he also got the power of death, which was much stronger than that of Yuan Chong.


    But ye Tianze could not feel the will of the underworld. He was like the original dead, a chaotic creature, the most frightened and disgusted dead.


    He didn''t have time to check. The elder''s strength surprised him into the Styx river. Ye Tianze saw light and began to appear on the Styx river.


    "Damn it!"


    He looked carefully and found that the Styx river began to separate. The elder took a treasure and separated the Styx river.


    In this way, he must be exposed. Ye Tianze immediately sent out the underworld and gave Yuan Chong a signal at the same time.


    Soon, Yuan Chong turned into a light and entered his body under the call of the universe in his body.


    At the moment of his hiding, the river was separated and a huge gap was formed in the middle of the Styx river.

 Chapter 1877

    The two elders appeared here almost at the first time, because the smell of death on the underworld attracted them.


    Ye Tianze, on the other hand, carved numerous array patterns around his body, which almost merged with the Ming River and escaped towards the source of the river.


    But his thoughts were poured into the underworld, and he responded immediately when there was a slight change.


    Unlike other dead, there is no will after resurrection, but ye Tianze can urge him.


    To his surprise, the two elders did not have the slightest surprise and fear when they saw the dead dark clothes. In the flashing eyes of the dark fire, there was clearly excitement.


    "The smell of death, plague... This is the real plague. In so many ages, the smell of plague appears again in the chaotic world!"


    An elder said.


    The surrounding Minggu people also forgot that their holy river was polluted. They looked at the underworld with great piety. At the moment, the underworld was like a God in their eyes.


    "This is not the noumenon of the Lord of death, but the plague created by the Lord of death. Although his power is not as powerful as the first and second plague wars, it is still so pure."


    Another elder said.


    "Where is he? It''s him who stirred the Styx. Find him immediately and I''ll have a good chat with him!" said the chief elder.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole Minggu family immediately took action and began to search for ye Tianze''s existence around the whole Styx river.


    Another elder said, "take him back to the Pluto temple and find out the Lord of death. Maybe we can find a way to solve the death plague. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to be controlled, he will be controlled by us."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze was cold in his heart. His only dependence in the Minggu family was his identity as the Lord of death. If the other party really found a way to control himself


    Ye Tianze dare not imagine. Moreover, with his current cultivation, if he does not destroy civilization, his power of death is weak.


    The Lord on the other side can seal him, and the Minggu family can seal him naturally. After all, he is so weak now, which is not the famous death in the two plague wars.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered to let the underworld explode, which was also his only way. With his urging, the body of the underworld was like a huge artillery battle, and the force of death shrank in a ball and finally burst.


    However, the two elders looked at each other, but for the first time, they sensed the changes in the body of the underworld. At the same time, they blocked the void. The exploding underworld was stifled by them, just like static time.


    Then, they worked together to suppress the underworld, and laid dense prohibitions around. The chief elder said, "take him back to the underworld hall. He must still be nearby. I''ll find him!"


    No matter how ye Tianze urged him, the underworld was motionless and could not move completely suppressed by that force.


    Just after the elder left, the chief elder''s thoughts began to spread here. His thoughts seemed to extend indefinitely with the treasure in his hand.


    After ye Tianze''s first step plan failed, his face was a little ugly. If he left the Styx, he would be exposed faster.


    At the moment, although he has a billion star patterns and entered the eighth weight, but this is someone else''s nest. He can''t jump a few times on someone else''s territory.


    "Ben Zun, let me go out and attract his attention. Just go and find a way out!" Yuan Chong''s voice came.


    "No, if you go out now, you will die. He can crush you with one finger. Even if I go out, I may not be able to parry several rounds."


    Ye Tianze denied his idea, "it seems that there is only another way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze immediately began to call the dead in his body, but he called the dead from the four races, not the dead of his Terran.


    Yuan Chong soon understood what he meant. He wanted to use the dead to attract the elder''s attention.


    "Come out, Lord of death, let''s talk. If you want to come out, I can treat it as never happened. Do you want Minggu liquid and hell fruit? I can give it to you."


    The elder''s voice, along with his thoughts, spread in the Styx river.


    His original Buddha stayed where he was, but as long as he found Ye Tianze, he could immediately rush to any area where his mind was located.


    "Hahaha, are you really so good?" Ye Tianze''s voice suddenly appeared.


    Almost at the first time, the elder''s body moved to the place where ye Tianze''s voice was. He raised his hand and a monk was caught by him.


    "Hmm?" the elder looked at the friar in front of him. He was a little strange. This was not ye Tianze''s true self.


    Moreover, it is clearly the dead and has the power of death, but the power of death is very weak, even more like chaotic creatures.


    "What''s the matter?" thinking of the underworld just now, and then thinking of the dead in front of you, the dark fire in the elder''s eyes flashed, "what have you done, and why did the dead who recovered from the power of death become like this?"


    "Do you want to know?" the voice of Ye Tianze came again, "come and catch me!"


    The elder''s figure flickered again, appeared at the source of the voice, and found that it was another dead man, but the eyes of the dead showed contempt.


    "The willed dead!"


    The elder was surprised. He determined that this was not a separation, but a willful dead. The contempt in the other party''s eyes was definitely not controlled by Ye Tianze.


    "Hahaha, I''m scared. I''m no longer the pure Lord of death. The dead in my body have will... Do you want to know why? Come to me."


    "I''m here. You''re so stupid."


    "Hahaha, you are too slow. I have something for such a dead man. It depends on whether you catch it or not!"


    ������������


    Half an hour later, the elder had caught a large number of dead people in his hands, but ye Tianze''s original Buddha disappeared.


    There are more and more dead people in the Styx river. Not only him, but also those masters have caught many dead people.


    The most terrible thing is that after being caught by the main event, these dead directly exploded and invaded the Styx river with the power of death with a unique smell of chaos.


    The elder obviously felt that the Styx river was polluted, which was absolutely a big event for the Styx family.


    "Damn Lord of death, when I catch you, I''ll skin you!" the elder''s voice came.


    But at this time, the elder suddenly found something. As he kept catching the dead, he had come to the lower reaches of the Styx river.


    "No!"


    He suddenly realized that he had been tricked. These dead people constantly led him downstream. The purpose of Ye Tianze must be the source of the Styx River upstream.


    The elder flashed and rushed upstream immediately.


    At the same time, ye Tianze has come to the source of the Styx river. The Styx river here has gradually turned green.


    This ancient liquid gushes out of the ground, converges into a river, and finally flows downstream.


    Ye Tianze glanced and found that there were array patterns underwater. He immediately released Yuan Chong and asked him to crack the array patterns.


    But it was too late. He soon felt the smell from the elder.


    "How fast you found it!" Ye Tianze took out the black iron gun without considering so much.


    All the stars in the body surged, and the gathered yuan force poured into the star pattern. Under the expansion of one billion star patterns, it was poured into the black iron gun.


    His body almost merged with Xuantian''s big gun, turned into a light and stabbed at the big array.

 Chapter 1878

    The long gun turned into streamer. In the area where Yuan Chong had just broken the array, it directly penetrated a hole. Ye Tianze even took a gun and entered the array.


    The chief elder, almost at the moment when ye Tianze penetrated the array, came to stab out, and his face changed greatly when he saw that some array lines had been destroyed.


    "No, if you let him into the garden!"


    The elder naturally knew what was behind the array. Seeing that the array began to repair itself, he immediately left here and went to the Pluto palace.


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who entered the array, saw a miracle.


    There is no netherworld ancient liquid in it. It is a huge space. On the dome, countless rhizomes are intertwined. These rhizomes flow to the area where the array is located and connect the array.


    In these rhizomes, countless liquids are flowing and finally converge into the array, which transforms the liquid in these rhizomes.


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood where those ancient liquid came from.


    "No wonder the underworld clothes wanted to stop me from cutting down those ancient trees. It turns out that the roots of these ancient trees are constantly pouring ancient liquid into the Ming River!"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and immediately swept forward. "If I cut off these roots, wouldn''t I break the lifeblood of the Minggu family?"


    Although he didn''t know why the ancient Ming clan took great pains to make such a river, he knew that at this moment, the more chaos made in the ancient Ming clan, the better it would be for him.


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the blade of death. All the roots were cut off by the blade of death. When these roots were cut off, Minggu liquid immediately flowed out of them. They were all green and looked very pleasant.


    He didn''t waste it. He gave Yuan Chong all the treasures he got and asked him to collect these ancient liquid. Now he remembered that he promised Tang Tianjun to share his harvest. It''s always bad not to take anything back.


    Soon, Yuan Chong filled all his treasures with Minggu liquid. Looking at the Minggu liquid pouring out of the cut rhizome, he could only sigh.


    When ye Tianze wantonly destroyed underground, the whole Pluto hall was in chaos.


    In the Pluto palace, there is a array hub, which controls the array in the whole territory of the Pluto family and monitors all the Pluto trees in the Pluto family.


    "No, the underground array is being destroyed. The water of the Styx river is weakening. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will affect the baby rearing array!"


    "Take him back at all costs and send someone to repair the array."


    "Damn the Lord of death, he is going to cut off our foundation."


    With a cold face, the chief elder immediately opened the array to enter the underground world, and entered it with a flash of his body.


    At the moment, in the underground of the Minggu family, there is a mess. There are roots destroyed by Ye Tianze everywhere. Although it is only a small part, it affects the array operation of the whole Styx river.


    The chief elder glanced, but there was no trace of Ye Tianze. His face immediately changed greatly. He ordered someone to repair these roots and immediately swept towards the other side of the underground world.


    At the same time, ye Tianze was trying to destroy, and Yuan Chong''s voice came to his mind: "my Lord, I found a strange place, where there is a powerful array guard, which should be the important place of the ancient Ming clan."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he rushed to Yuan Chong''s area. When he came to that place, he found the array.


    This array is different from other arrays in the underground world, and it is completely independent.


    "How sure are you to break the array?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I should be able to open the array," Yuan Chong said, "but it takes time."


    "What we lack most now is time."


    Ye Tianze said, flashing his Hunyuan umbrella into a black iron gun and said to him, "break the array first and try to get some defects in this array."


    Yuan Chong understood it and began to destroy it immediately. Within a moment, the area where he broke the array was weaker than other areas.


    Ye Tianze had already accumulated a gun potential. Qi Tian fired a gun. According to the array, he shot down. At the moment when the long gun penetrated, the array was pierced into a big hole.


    "Go!"


    With a flash of body shape, ye Tianze escaped into it.


    Yuan Chong immediately followed up. At the moment they entered, the array soon repaired the big hole.


    After entering the array, the scenery in front of me changed again. The roots in the sky had disappeared. It was an open land close to hundreds of miles.


    There are countless vegetation on the ground, which is less than half a person tall, but has bright red leaves and branches.


    Black fruits are hung on each vegetation, which is the kind of hell fruit Ye Tianze has eaten. These hell fruits are like a heart, hanging on the branches and making a "plump" sound, like a heartbeat.


    If ordinary people come here, they will be startled by the thud.


    "The orchard is underground. No wonder I haven''t found the slightest trace after looking for it for so long!"


    Ye Tianze looked at these hell fruits and smiled.


    Without his command, Yuan Chong began to collect fruits. Ye Tianze was not polite at all. He picked all the mature or immature hell fruits and sent them into the universe.


    Fortunately, the universe in the body does not reject the hell fruit, which also makes Ye Tianze relieved. If he rejects it, he really doesn''t know what to put the hell fruit.


    But his speed of picking fruit was much slower than that of Yuan Chong, who also knew Ye Tianze''s idea of digging Jedi graves.


    So he pulled out a handful of hair directly and turned into tens of thousands of avatars. This search was like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    The place was in a mess. Ye Tianze was stunned: "it''s worthy of fighting God ape. The monkey''s instinct has not been forgotten!"


    Yuan Chong rolled his eyes at this sentence, which he didn''t know whether it was criticism or praise.


    Just when he and I worked together to pick the fruit, the elder finally entered here. Seeing the hell fruit in the garden, he was almost swept away by Ye Tianze. The elder''s face changed greatly.


    His gas engine immediately locked Yuan Chong and ye Tianze. With a roar of anger, Yuan Chong''s Avatar burst open.


    "You''re dead this time!" the elder roared.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said with a smile, "the wind is tight, pull and shout!"


    Yuan Chong was too lazy to pick up the fruits lost by his avatar. With a flash of his body, he entered Ye Tianze''s inner world.


    Ye Tianze immediately fled to the distance, but his speed was not as fast as that elder. Even if it was star escape, it was still a bit slower.


    When the elder caught up with Ye Tianze, he slapped him down. Obviously, he wanted to kill him instead of leaving him alive.

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Tianze immediately held up the Hunyuan umbrella and greeted him, but he was slapped and vomited a mouthful of anti blood. He had a billion star patterns on his body and trembled slightly.


    This is still resisted by the Hunyuan umbrella. Without the Hunyuan umbrella, I''m afraid the star pattern on my body will be torn. It''s certain that I will be seriously injured.


    After this slap fell, the elder followed closely with another slap. He didn''t give up until he killed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze knew that even if there was a Hunyuan umbrella, he couldn''t resist a few times. When he arrived, he simply accepted the Hunyuan umbrella and shouted, "if you start here, aren''t you afraid to destroy your garden? This hell fruit is the basis of your Minggu cultivation!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the elder heard this, the falling slap stopped in the air, and then he thought that the slap just now had shattered thousands of hell fruit trees.


    When ye Tianze saw the stagnation of his palm, his body flashed and ran out again. The elder knew that he was caught and chased him again.


    But he didn''t dare to attack Ye Tianze unscrupulously, and ye Tianze seized this point and didn''t give him the chance to imprison himself.


    Once he was limited by the rules, he immediately started star evasion, and a billion star patterns surged. It was easy to break free from the rules.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, for about half an hour, the elder suddenly stopped and said, "let''s talk about it!"


    "Chat, how to chat?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You leave the hell fruit. I won''t pursue the matter in front of you!"


    The elder said.


    Although Ye Tianze can''t beat the elder, if the elder doesn''t do his best, he doesn''t want to catch him now.


    In this orchard, the elder can''t do his best. Although these hell fruit trees can be cultivated, they always take time.


    And the whole Minggu family depends on the hell fruit. He even suspects that the Minggu liquid and hell fruit are the basis for maintaining the survival of the Minggu family.


    "I''m greedy. I''m not ready to return what I have got!" Ye Tianze said. "Your negotiation is too insincere."


    "What do you want?" the elder asked.


    "These hell fruits belong to me. Open the array door and send me away!" Ye Tianze said, "I will no longer entangle with your Minggu family."


    "Impossible. Unless you are willing to go out and destroy civilization, you will never want to leave here." the elder flatly refused.


    At the moment of the breakdown of the negotiation, ye Tianze flashed his mixed yuan umbrella and turned it into a Heavenly Sword, saying, "how can we wait and see!"


    While talking, ye Tianze went down with a knife. Suddenly, thousands of hell fruit trees were directly cut off by Ye Tianze.


    Seeing this, the dark fire in the elder''s eyes expanded, and a terrible killing machine immediately locked Ye Tianze: "I want your life!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" said Ye Tianze, cutting down again.


    The elder couldn''t help it any longer. With a flash of body shape, he punched Ye Tianze. The fast Ye Tianze couldn''t react at all.


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze fell to the ground, his star pattern broke more than one place, and his body seemed to be falling apart, but when he landed, thousands of hell fruit trees were planted.


    He got up, vomited a mouthful of blood, and immediately felt that the surrounding space was blocked. When the elder saw this scene, he was naturally distressed.


    "You thought I couldn''t help you!"


    He thought that this punch could at least make ye Tianze unable to move on the ground, so it would be easier to imprison him.


    However, the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body flashed, and the star escape technique began. He directly broke away from the surrounding rules and fled to the distance.


    "How is it possible!" the elder looked at Ye Tianze, who was far away. "How can the star family''s ten Heaven have such a powerful recovery ability?"


    Where did he know that ye Tianze''s star pattern was not a pure star pattern, but a star pattern integrating Tao pattern and Buddha pattern.


    In addition to entering the eighth weight, his physical recovery ability is also twice that before.


    When he caught up with Ye Tianze again, he found that although Ye Tianze was injured, it did not affect his speed and action at all.


    "Old man, you''re irritating me. I didn''t want to do that. Since you want to force me, you can''t blame me. Won''t you let me go?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the elder behind him and said, "I''m not going yet!"


    The elder was stunned and saw Ye Tianze holding the knife and going down again. He immediately flashed and came to Ye Tianze''s knife and blocked all the knife Qi.


    If you cut it down like this, all the hell fruit trees in the orchard must be cut down by Ye Tianze.


    "Little bastard, when other elders come and catch you, I''ll skin you!" the elder thought in his heart.


    He thought it was more than enough to deal with Ye Tianze alone. After all, ye Tianze''s cultivation, even if he broke through the realm, was far lower than him.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so difficult. However, he had to have the cheek to ask other elders to come and help.


    However, although there are many elders of the Minggu family, ye Tianze made a big fuss. Most elders went to repair the disaster created by Ye Tianze.


    The whole land of Hades is the living place of Hades. Because there are chaotic laws outside, they must take hell fruit and Hades liquid to maintain their own strength without being eroded by chaotic laws.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancient Ming clan has built a system of the ancient Ming land. Once this system collapses, under the invisible influence of the law of chaos, they may be destroyed without others.


    "No, this is not the way!"


    Ye Tianze thought in his heart, "one of him can''t catch me, but if he comes two, I''ll be in danger. If he comes more, I''ll be trapped here. At that time, I''ll really catch a turtle in a jar!"


    "My Lord, I found another formation, which should lead to another area!"


    Just then, Yuan Chong''s voice came.


    This is also the backhand left by Ye Tianze. Looking at Yuan Chong, he entered his body, but in fact, it was only an incarnation of Yuan Chong, and Yuan Chong himself secretly hid.


    If the elder didn''t pay attention to Ye Tianze, maybe he could find Yuan Chong soon, but he was angered by Ye Tianze and wanted to maintain these hell fruit trees, but he didn''t find Yuan Chong who was looking for an exit in the orchard.


    "How about breaking the array?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It takes time!" said Yuan Chong.


    "What we lack most now is time. I''ll come right away," said Ye Tianze.


    Of course, ye Tianze didn''t go there immediately. Since Yuan Chong can find this area, the elder must know more about it than yuan Chong.


    He spared several rounds and made the elder think he had accidentally reached the place. Sure enough, when ye Tianze reached the position, the elder became nervous.


    However, he soon hid his nervousness for fear that ye Tianze would recognize the place.


    But unexpectedly, the Hunyuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a black iron gun. As soon as he turned around, he shot down according to the array.

 Chapter 1880

    With this shot, the array was directly pierced. Ye Tianze took Yuan Chong and directly hid behind the array.


    "Damn little bastard!" the elder saw this scene, but it was difficult to stop it.


    But he didn''t follow up, but turned and left. At the exit, he met two elders who came.


    "How''s it going?" one of the elders asked.


    "He has entered the baby rearing array. It''s not good!" said the chief elder.


    "What, he has entered the baby raising array. How is this possible? Can''t even you suppress him?" the two elders were surprised.


    "This little bastard is too insidious. He threatens me with hell fruit trees. I can''t do my best in the orchard." the head elder said.


    "What should we do now? If we go in the baby rearing array, we will pollute the liquid!" an elder worried, "what should we do if he keeps hiding in it?"


    "Go back to the underworld hall and use the array to wipe him out directly!" the chief elder said, "this is the only way!"


    The two elders looked at each other as if this was the only thing they could do.


    Ye Tianze thought that after entering the array, the Presbyterian Council came after him, but found no, and all around him was Minggu liquid.


    And it''s a very pure ancient liquid. It''s much better than what he got in the Styx River and in the roots of the array.


    For a moment, ye Tianze almost doubted whether he had returned to the Styx River, but the purity of the liquid here was obviously higher than that of the Styx River, or even ten times that of the Styx river.


    He glanced at it and found something wrong. There was an array pattern in the dark ancient liquid. The array pattern was connected into a network. At the intersection of the network, there was something like a silkworm chrysalis.


    When ye Tianze approached the pupa, he found that the pupa was alive. From time to time, there was a "Gudong" sound, like a heartbeat.


    Ye Tianze took out the blade of death and pierced one of the silkworm pupae. He was surprised: "this is... The baby of the Minggu family?"


    In the silkworm chrysalis, ye Tianze saw a Minggu child, who was still developing, but his breath was very terrible.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately punctured other silkworm pupae and found that other silkworm pupae were also babies of the Minggu family.


    However, some are still in the embryonic state, while others are about to take shape.


    "It seems that there is no exit here. It''s a dead end. No wonder the elder didn''t follow up!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and thought about it.


    Then he began to look inside. Sure enough, there was hardly any exit except the entry array.


    "Little bastard, leave here immediately, or I''ll kill you immediately!" a voice suddenly came, which was the elder.


    After hearing this, ye Tianze smiled and said, "why, don''t you dare to chase in? At this time, you dare to threaten me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He subconsciously took out his Hunyuan umbrella.


    Only heard the "boom", ye Tianze was directly hit and flew out with an umbrella, and immediately took a mouthful of anti blood.


    He checked it and found that most of the star patterns on his body were broken. Fortunately, there was Minggu liquid around him. Ye Tianze ran and absorbed the muddy formula, and his body immediately recovered as before.


    However, the sense of crisis did not disappear, but became stronger. Immediately after that, several invisible attacks hit him, and he immediately vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    He didn''t even know where the attack came from, so he had been beaten and seriously injured. In this way, even if there were countless ancient liquid around, he could not escape being killed.


    "Give you one last chance to leave here immediately and form an alliance with us, otherwise we will have to fight hard!"


    The elder''s voice came again.


    Ye Tianze quickly absorbed the ancient liquid, recovered his injury and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mantai, the elder of the ancient Ming clan!" said the chief elder.


    "Ming Tai, I''m your 18th generation ancestor!" Ye Tianze scolded and immediately offered up the Jubao Golden Bell and hid in.


    Almost the moment he hid in the Jubao golden bell, there was a "bang bang" sound around him, like something hitting the Jubao golden bell.


    "Jubao golden bell!"


    In the Pluto hall, a group of elders can clearly see the situation inside. They were sure to kill Ye Tianze.


    After all, this is the most important place of the ancient Ming clan. There are more than enough arrays to kill elders.


    "There should be such a creation artifact on him. What should I do? Although the killing array inside is at the level of heaven, it can''t break the golden bell of gathering treasure!"


    "The longer he stays inside, the greater the threat to the baby care array. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be problems for this group of people."


    A group of elders were worried and gathered treasure. Naturally, they knew that there were famous gods in the creation artifact, which can be said to be the top artifact in the chaotic world.


    "He can''t stay in it all his life," said Mantai. "Even if he sacrifices these people, he must give in."


    A group of elders looked at each other, but they all showed a cruel color.


    Inside the Jubao golden bell, ye Tianze managed to recover from his injury. Seeing that there was no movement outside, he said loudly: "don''t you want me to stay? Well, I''ll stay here. The Ming ancient liquid here is very good. You should be prepared to cultivate future generations. Sorry, I''ll accept it!"


    While talking, ye Tianze immediately absorbed the ancient liquid from the outside world, and immediately formed a huge vortex centered on Jubao golden bell.


    Countless dark ancient liquid gathered into Ye Tianze''s body. His star pattern began to expand in millions. After entering the eighth weight, he must have 10 billion star patterns before he can enter the ninth weight. His body is like a bottomless hole.


    Previously, he was in a hurry to go out because the Minggu clan was too stingy and didn''t give him resources to practice, but now it''s different. So much Minggu liquid from the outside world is enough for him to become the ninth weight.


    If you enter the ninth weight, what about even these elders?


    "Bang bang"


    The external killing array is launched again, but it can hit the Jubao golden bell. There is no response at all. Although the power of Jubao golden bell is not as powerful as before.


    But its shell is far more than any congenital treasure.


    With the passage of time, the elders in the Pluto Temple began to worry. They said they were willing to sacrifice these people.


    But the bottom of my heart is very reluctant, because this means that the strong of the Minggu clan will be cut off, and it will cost a lot to cultivate such a group of people.


    "Let''s talk!" Mingtai finally gave up the idea of killing Ye Tianze with the kill array.


    "Talk about what?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "young master, I''m not ready to go. Let me practice here. If I guess well, the ancient liquid in the Styx river will eventually flow here? Therefore, the ancient liquid here will be infinite. When I reach the ninth weight of the tenth heaven, it will be your destruction. Wait!"

 Chapter 1881

    A group of elders in the underworld hall were suddenly dumbfounded. They originally planned to put Ye Tianze under house arrest in the Minggu family and ask him to give in to their will.


    I thought it was so foolproof. After all, the way they practiced was not in the same system as the creatures in the chaotic world.


    But it was this foolproof that surprised them, but it was no wonder that they, after all, couldn''t think that ye Tianze had a fighting God ape who could cultivate the yuan power of their ancient people.


    This disrupted the deployment of the whole Minggu clan, but what they didn''t expect was that the matter would come to the present situation.


    "What should we do? If we let him go on like this, it will not only destroy the infant care array we have built. If we can''t catch him and let him practice, he may really enter the Ninth level."


    "How long has he been practicing in the Styx? His strength has doubled. The underworld is not his opponent. If he is allowed to enter the ninth weight, I''m afraid with his current strength..."


    In the Pluto palace, there was a pessimistic mood. The ancient Mings did not have stronger ones, but these stronger ones were sleeping.


    This is also the difference between the Minggu nationality and other ethnic groups. Even if the chaotic place is particularly little affected by the chaotic law, it will still be affected even in their own territory because its yuan force is extremely excluded by the law.


    This is like a curse, which constantly restricts the strength of the Minggu family. Without the existence of chaotic law, the Minggu family would not fall to this point today.


    The more powerful the Ming ancient people are, the more difficult it is to survive. Therefore, most of the powerful Ming ancient people choose to sleep in order to consume the lowest resources to maintain the existence of the ethnic group so as not to become extinct.


    But it is a deep sleep, but in fact, as long as it does not wake up, it is equivalent to death and finally belongs to chaos.


    It is precisely because they can''t use their skills. They must maintain the existence of the whole ethnic group before ye Tianze can commit it.


    Ye Tianze also grasped this point. The Minggu people kept saying that they could do anything for the real chaotic law.


    But as long as they have the will to exist, ye Tianze doesn''t believe this. Having the will and representing desire will certainly seek survival. This is an instinct that no living creature can escape.


    And he destroyed all the way, but it also proved this. It seems that he is digging a dead man''s grave, but in fact he still has reservations.


    Sure enough, Mingtai heard the complaining mood in the elders'' words and thought about it.


    "I think we should seriously talk to him!" said Mrs. Ming, leaving the urging array and communicating with Ye Tianze. "We can let you go or let you take those things away, but the premise is... You have to hand over the fighting God ape!"


    Ye Tianze in Jubao Golden Bell laughed immediately, replied two words and said, "dream!"


    The elders in the underworld hall were furious. They had made great concessions, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be so tough. It''s really shameless.


    "You really think I''m the Minggu family, so weak and deceptive. Believe it or not, we''ll come in now, take your treasure clock and destroy your flesh!"


    Mingtai threatened. "Don''t believe it."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you wanted to come in, you would have come in long ago. Why wait until now? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Where can I find such a good place? You know, my cultivation is very difficult now. I have 10 billion star patterns for the ninth weight of the ten heavy sky!"


    "Ten billion, how can it be? The tenth and ninth weight of the astral family, how can it need ten billion star patterns?"


    "No wonder he is so strong. It turns out that his ten heavy days are different from those of ordinary astral families."


    "We can''t ask him to fix it to the ninth weight. If we fix it to the ninth weight, we''re afraid we really can''t help him. At that time..."


    Several elders worried that the dark fire kept flashing in their eyes, but they couldn''t come up with a good way.


    Ye Tianze grabbed their weakness, but the Tiandao level array could not break the defense of Jubao Jinzhong. If you really go in, the baby rearing array will be destroyed.


    In this way, there is a risk of annihilating the ancient Ming clan. They say they can do anything for the law of chaos. In fact, they just deceive the fool to set off the artillery battle and beat the abacus of the white wolf with empty hands.


    How could ye Tianze be fooled by them? Moreover, his practice here is enough to make him reach the Ninth level.


    If it comes to the Ninth level, let alone the Lord of chaos, the whole Minggu family can''t help him.


    "We can let you go. We don''t need anything. We just want to leave our family immediately!" Mingtai finally let go.


    The as like as two peas in the old age, but there was no way to do it. When he was finished, he opened a door in front of Ye Tianze. It was exactly the same as when he came to the door which he had opened to him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay with you for a few years. Don''t worry. I don''t need your care. I can take care of myself."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    At this time, let him dream and leave here. He has to force him to fight in the chaos to earn the martial arts points. It''s dangerous and takes a long time.


    Sure enough, when he heard what he said, Ming was too angry and said, "what do you want to do to destroy my Minggu family''s array? What''s good for you?"


    "Of course, it''s good. All the resources of your Minggu family are mine. I''ve improved myself. Maybe I''ll help you break the law of chaos one day when I''m in a good mood. Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t go too far!" said Mantai. "If we are in a hurry, we will die with you!"


    "I am the Lord of death. You have erased my body at most, but you can''t erase my will. I can start again."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Ming Tai was silent again, but at the moment, the array has shown that the continuous influx of Ming ancient liquid has been absorbed by Ye Tianze and is about to lose its balance.


    Once this balance is broken, even if the stygians are not extinct, they will lose their vitality during the time of repairing the array, and may even lead to their extinction.


    "What do you really want?" the tone of Ming Tai was almost pleading. "As long as you put it forward, it''s not the fundamental thing. We''re willing to consider it!"


    "Finally take off the mask of hypocrisy on your face? Don''t say you believe in the real law of chaos?" Ye Tianze said impolitely, "that''s right. They are all like birds. What garlic are they? My condition is very simple. I want half of the hell fruit in the orchard. In addition, immediately loosen the prohibition of the underworld and let him destroy it!"


    "Impossible!" Ming Tai refused directly.

 Chapter 1882

    Hearing this impossible, ye Tianze was too lazy to negotiate with them and simply practiced in it.


    In the Styx River, when he practiced, he expanded to one billion star patterns, and now he has increased nearly 500 million star patterns in less than half an hour.


    In other words, he only needs to practice here for less than ten hours to break through the ninth weight, but ye Tianze is also very clear in his heart that if he breaks the balance here, the Minggu family will be completely angered. At that time, he must kill him at all costs.


    Therefore, he said he didn''t want to go and wanted to practice to the ninth weight, but in fact, he didn''t have this condition.


    But this is a psychological game. Moreover, he completely occupies the initiative and will not let himself fall into passivity again.


    It seems that the balance will be broken in only a few hours, but whoever recognizes advice first will completely fall into passivity.


    Ye Tianze didn''t lack the courage to go out, so he simply practiced together here. He looked like he wouldn''t go without killing the Minggu family.


    Sure enough, after less than half an hour, Ming Tai loosened his mouth, mainly because the elders around him couldn''t carry it.


    This array was left by their ancestors of the Minggu family. If ye Tianze breaks the balance in the array, he will have to be buried with Ye Tianze even if he destroys Ye Tianze.


    Not to mention, they can''t erase Ye Tianze at all. At most, they can destroy his flesh and destroy his will.


    "Let''s talk again. I''ll give you one-third of the hell fruit. How about it?" said Martha.


    Seeing that Ming was too loose, ye Tianze would not compromise. Instead of answering him, he accelerated and began to absorb the surrounding Ming ancient liquid.


    Ming Tai''s face was very bad and couldn''t hold on any longer. He said, "OK, we''ll give you half of the hell fruit and open the prohibition of the underworld!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze opened his eyes and said, "I''m obedient. At least I''m also the Lord of death. You Minggu people want to work with me, but they don''t pay anything. Is it too beautiful? Open the prohibition of the underworld immediately and give me some sincerity."


    With a wave of her hand, the elder in charge of suppressing the underworld immediately opened the prohibition of the underworld. Then the underworld immediately burst open under the command of Ye Tianze, turned into a pure breath of death and disappeared into the underworld palace.


    "Satisfied!" said Martha.


    "Where''s the hell fruit I want?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The hell fruit in the orchard is more than a million. Ye Tianze picked only hundreds of thousands before. He is not greedy and left half of it for the Minggu family.


    Martha immediately ordered people to do it. Of course, they can''t only have the hell fruit in the orchard and the hell fruit in stock.


    After a long time, the hell fruit was taken. Ye Tianze glanced and found that there were 400000 pieces in it. Counting what ye Tianze had taken before, it was just 500000.


    "Get out at once!" Ming Tai angrily said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "how can I know where this gate leads? If it leads to a heaven killing array, you will kill me directly at that time. Isn''t all my efforts wasted?"


    While talking, he immediately released a dead man and let him enter the array gate. Sure enough, the dead man who entered the array gate immediately lost his message.


    The Ming Tai in the Pluto Temple didn''t look well and was about to speak. Ye Tianze said, "it seems that you are very insincere. In that case, I''ll stay here and Practice for a while."


    In the Pluto temple, Pluto is too anxious like an ant on a hot pot, because the balance is close to breaking at the moment.


    "Elder Ming, when is this time? Why are you still playing this means? Don''t you know that he is pinching our life gate now!"


    All the elders looked at him complaining.


    Ming Tai didn''t want to do this. How could he know that ye Tianze would be so cautious at this time. At this time, he lost his wife and broke his army.


    "It''s not good for you to do this. I''ll open the exit immediately. Otherwise, when the balance is broken, you can''t go if you want to go!"


    Mingtai said immediately.


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all. He generally knew the pattern and when the balance would be broken.


    "Your Majesty, don''t force us. It''s really not good for you. We have made such a huge concession. It was the decision of Matteo before. If your majesty feels offended, we''ll make an apology to you."


    The elders also persuaded one after another.


    While talking, they winked back at Ming Tai. Now they are eager to send Ye Tianze away. It''s best to never appear again.


    Ming Tai was forced to be helpless and said, "Ming Tai of our ancient family has offended the king of death and your majesty. Please forgive me!"


    Smell speech, ye Tianze just opened his eyes, and at the moment, he has nearly 2 billion star patterns, although he still wants to continue to absorb it and completely break through the ninth weight.


    But he knew he had to give up when he was good, otherwise he really broke the balance and didn''t give him a chance to enter the ninth weight, and these guys could wipe him off.


    "Then I''ll reluctantly accept your apology. If you dare to play any tricks again, we''ll be caught dead." Ye Tianze said.


    Ming Tai dared not, and immediately opened the exit door for ye Tianze. Of course, ye Tianze would not believe him. He immediately sent a dead man to explore the way.


    When the dead returned the news of safety, ye Tianze stretched out his hand, took the treasure bell and ran away.


    "Everyone of the ancient Ming clan, we are destined to see you again."


    Ye Tianze''s voice came. If they can go out, they must go out and break Ye Tianze into pieces.


    After ye Tianze left, they immediately checked up. They found that the balance of the distance array was broken, only a minute away.


    "This little bastard goes out with time, and he doesn''t dare to bet with us!" Ming Tai said looking at the changes in the array.


    The elders are speechless, but they dare not bet with Ye Tianze. The other party is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. They want to bet on the lives of the whole family, including their own lives.


    Seeing some complaints in the eyes of the elders, Mingtai is too lazy to blame them. After all, he doesn''t dare to gamble with Ye Tianze himself.


    He immediately ordered to repair the array and purify the ancient liquid in the array.


    But in the end, half of the descendants of this group of Minggu people have been polluted, which means that the next generation of Minggu people will be rarer than any other era.


    Mrs. Ming greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, a voice came from her mind and said, "why did the Tiandao array be used?"


    When he heard this sound, the bottom of his heart trembled, even some incredible. With a flash of his body, he entered the depths of the Pluto palace.

 Chapter 1883

    In the depths of the underworld hall, there are countless blood red coffins. These coffins are all hung on the wall. Each coffin is of similar size. There are nearly hundreds of thousands of coffins hanging on the whole wall.


    This is the sleeping place of the ancient Ming family. The quiet needle can be heard. Ming Tai glanced at these coffins, but he didn''t know which ancestor was revived.


    "It is reasonable to say that if we do not wake up, there will be no ancestors waking up!"


    This is what makes Mingtai most afraid, and the awakening of Minggu family will be the death plague coming to the chaotic world again.


    Under the protection of the power of death, they can appear in the chaotic world. This is why they want to force Ye Tianze to give up his current body and directly turn it into a death plague.


    "You must be surprised."


    The voice came into his mind again, but Mingtai didn''t know it. It came from the red coffin, "the power of the Lord on the other side has declined, and in the continuous decline, a new Lord on the other side is about to appear. This is our opportunity."


    "That''s just a rumor. How do you know?" Ming Tai thought it was incredible.


    After all, they are opposed to the law of chaos, and their ancestors in the Pluto temple are completely isolated from the law of chaos.


    Earlier, they also heard rumors that the power of the Lord on the other side was weakening, but they were not sure.


    "The law is crying."


    Just then, a "creak" came from the hall, followed by the coffin cover of one of the coffins, which was suddenly opened.


    A dark wind blew over the face of Mingtai, followed by a black figure. When she came to Mingtai, the chill on her body made his body hair.


    "Do you hear? The law of chaos is crying sadly, and the Lord on the other side is about to fall. This is our opportunity. Before the new Lord on the other side is born, it is the day to destroy the heavens and all worlds."


    This is a woman. She is different from the ordinary Minggu people. She is not a skeleton. She has slender hair and clear outline, but there are no facial features on her face.


    "Really?" Ming Tai just experienced the previous scene. He was a little desperate. Hearing this, he gave birth to hope again.


    "What happened? Why did the Tiandao array in the baby rearing array start?" the faceless woman asked.


    Ming taidang narrated the whole process. After listening, the faceless woman didn''t speak.


    But when she raised her hand, a picture appeared in front of her, reflecting Ye Tianze''s face, which was exactly what he had done when he was in the ancient Ming family.


    "It''s him. No wonder the smell is so familiar."


    The faceless woman was surprised, "still as greedy as before, but..."


    When Ming Tai heard her words, he was surprised and said, "adult knows him?"


    "Nature knows."


    The faceless woman said, "he is an old friend of my Minggu family. Unexpectedly, he can still see him."


    "He is the Lord of death, the Lord of death with will," said Martha.


    "Isn''t the Lord of death with will more interesting than the previous death plague?"


    Wumian said, "we don''t need to take pains to control him. What is destined will eventually return to fate, no matter how he deviates from the original road."


    Ming Tai was confused and said, "what fate?"


    "All things grow and conquer each other."


    The faceless woman said, "the former Lord on the other side had no weakness, but now she has a weakness. The stronger he is, the weaker the strength of the Lord on the other side. He is the enemy of the Lord on the other side. We should not house arrest him, but also make him stronger and go all out to make him stronger."


    Ming was speechless. He felt like a child who had made a mistake and said, "well... Did I do something wrong before that?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you," said the faceless woman. "If you help him directly, it will make him suspicious. Just so, he thinks he escaped by himself."


    Ming Tai suddenly had a feeling of being calculated. Even he didn''t know the origin of the faceless woman in front of him. After all, there were strong men of the ancient Ming clan before the ninth era in the coffin.


    But he suddenly understood why Ye Tianze could enter those arrays of the Minggu family so smoothly, which was afraid of the secret help of the faceless woman.


    However, even he did not feel the trace, and then associate it with the recovery of faceless women, that is to say, the Lord on the other side is recovering.


    As for why, the stronger Ye Tianze is, the weaker the Lord on the other side will be. He doesn''t know.


    After ye Tianze left the Minggu clan, he immediately fled thousands of miles and set up a large array on a floating island to check the harvest immediately.


    Although he wasted too much time in it, he broke through the eighth weight of ten days, and his strength was much better than before.


    "It''s not bad to fight with the Lord on the other side now!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart, "if you take all the hell fruit..."


    He was thinking, a strong sense of crisis emerged. He subconsciously left here, saw only one foot and suddenly stepped down.


    The place he had just hidden, together with the array, was shattered in an instant. He looked carefully and found that it was a Guixu territory.


    "Eh... There is still a mole ant in this place." the strong man in Guixu is not weak, but he is level 5 of Guixu.


    It is much stronger than the deer king killed by the Minggu clan.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You have no right to know."


    After returning to the ruins, he immediately slapped him. He saw through Ye Tianze''s realm, which was only the third level of Xuantian.


    It was a miracle that such a mole ant could escape the blow he had just made, but he did not allow this miracle to continue.


    He didn''t die in his hands, which is why Ye Tianze is now damned. Therefore, when he slapped it, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    It''s like it''s not a person who''s going to die.


    "Wilderness clan!"


    Ye Tianze sneered and turned his umbrella into a black iron gun.


    When the palm was patted, it just met the black iron gun, and then gave a "puff" sound. The palm was stabbed by the black iron gun.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, the friar immediately withdrew his hand, and his eyes were like lanterns, emitting an angry red light, "you mole ant, how dare you hurt our tiger king and seek death!"


    A roar, the sound wave roared, and ye Tianze''s clothes were hunting under the sound wave, but his body remained motionless.


    The tiger king was surprised and said, "you... Who are sacred? How dare you... Wait, Xuantian Level 3... You... You are the friar pursued by the LORD before. You are not dead!"


    "Hahaha..."


    After a short surprise, the tiger king suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. If you go back, you will be rewarded by the Lord. It is said that you have an umbrella, which is a congenital treasure, but the Lord wants it very much!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "surprised and smiling. I don''t know what kind of madness you thought you had. I heard that tiger bones make wine. I don''t know if you, tiger king, have tiger bones made wine for me!"


    The tiger king was furious, and a battle axe flashed out in his hand. Immediately, an axe chopped down at Ye Tianze.


    With his power of returning to the fifth level of the ruins, not to mention the Xuantian realm, it is the Hedao realm, which only has the share of death.

 Chapter 1884

    The axe fell when it was waved, and the fire lit up on the axe. The surrounding temperature increased in an instant, and the void shrouded where it passed.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s huntian gun immediately turned into God of war''s fist. He greeted it with a fist, and the axe collided with the fist.


    The axe suddenly burst out a terrible fire, which turned into a huge beast''s mouth and swallowed Ye Tianze in an instant.


    This is the rule of fire. Under the rule of fire, the surrounding void is distorted, not to mention Ye Tianze, a monk in Xuantian realm.


    "Xuantian realm is Xuantian realm. How could the Lord ask you to run away in Xuantian realm? It''s incredible!"


    The tiger king put away his axe and was going to collect the treasure.


    Suddenly, in the light of the fire, a light flashed. The king of the tiger was surprised and waved his battle axe to meet him. With the sound of gold and iron, the king of the tiger retreated two steps and his hands holding the battle axe were slightly numb.


    "You... Your strength and speed... How can you be so fast!" the tiger king was surprised.


    Xuantian territory is like mole ants in front of his ruins. He is the Lord of chaos and ordered them to search for the treasure that the Lord of chaos had not found before.


    But he didn''t expect to meet the real owner of the treasure.


    Ye Tianze hooked his hand at him and said, "I''ll make wine with your tiger bones!"


    "Die!"


    The tiger king roared angrily, and the sound wave penetrated the void and formed circles of ripples.


    With a wave of the Tomahawk, he chopped at Ye Tianze. A flame burned on his body, his head turned into a tiger''s head, and his eyes twinkled with scarlet light.


    When the axe fell, ye Tianze easily dodged away, raised his hand and punched the tiger king''s belly. Bahuang''s fist fell on the tiger king''s belly, but he was easily shocked by the tiger king and bounced back.


    Taking advantage of the gap, the tiger king slashed his axe. Ye Tianze jumped and avoided the tiger king''s axe. However, the flame on the axe seemed to have life and attacked him. The temperature was dozens of times higher than before.


    The void seemed to be burned through. The star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body twinkled, but he still felt extremely stinging. He had to unfold the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Almost at the same time, the tiger king waved his axe and chopped it down. With the blessing of the rules of fire, thousands of feet around him became the field of fire, and ye Tianze in the field was always roasted by the fire.


    When the axe fell, its strength was several times stronger than before. When the axe collided with the fist, ye Tianze didn''t take any advantage.


    "Bang"


    When the sound of gold and iron attack came, ye Tianze stepped back dozens of steps and was sweating all over.


    The flame seemed to roast him. Fighting in the rules, his yuan power consumption was more than ten times that of the previous ordinary battle.


    The tiger king stopped. He was surprised by the confrontation of hundreds of rounds. Ye Tianze was just Xuantian realm, but he went all out and could barely suppress him.


    Although surprised, the tiger king said on his mouth, "mole ants are mole ants. Even if there is a god of war fist and repaired the Bahuang fist, they are still mole ants. Eat your tiger grandfather''s axe!"


    Seeing his axe coming, ye Tianze no longer dodged. Before that, he didn''t use all his strength, but was testing himself. He didn''t use huntian''s fighting body to see how strong it was.


    A strong man of the tiger king level can just let him judge what level his current strength is.


    "Qiang!"


    When the axe was cut down, ye Tianze''s fists crossed, and the axe fell on the crossed fists. The vigorous flame turned into a fierce tiger and roared around Ye Tianze. The flame penetrated into Ye Tianze''s body.


    If the rules of fire invade the body, his Qi, blood, star patterns and even bones will be eroded by the rules of fire.


    "Mole ants are not dead yet. It''s useless to resist in front of your tiger grandfather!" the tiger king sneered.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze sneered. All the stars in his body ran at the same time, poured yuan force into the star pattern and lit all the star patterns.


    In front of the tiger king, it was like a sun suddenly appeared. The dazzling light almost burned his eyes.


    At the moment when the star pattern broke out, the tiger king felt that the axe just now was not on a person, but on a mountain, and did not shake the foundation at all.


    Ye Tianze''s fists were shocked, and the power of terror broke out. The tiger king flew out directly with an axe.


    "Your grandpa just warmed up. Now it''s my strength!"


    Before the tiger king fell, he felt a strong sense of crisis. Ye Tianze launched the tyrant fist, and countless fist shadows fell on him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Like playing sandbags, the tiger king, suspended in the air, was beaten with seven meat and eight vegetables, his blood surged all over, and the rules could not be condensed.


    "Little thing, you dare to be crazy!"


    When hundreds of punches fell, the tiger king turned over in mid air and immediately came down with an axe, which turned into a fierce tiger.


    It''s like a tiger coming down the mountain with full momentum. The surrounding void is instantly wrapped by fire. It condenses the void like the rule of power, and the temperature is hundreds of times higher.


    However, ye Tianze felt a little hot in the fire and was not affected at all. The flesh body with one billion star patterns sealed his body tightly, like wearing a war armor.


    He shuttled through the rules of fire. The fire seemed to set him off. He easily dodged the axe and punched the tiger king in the face.


    His tiger head was directly smashed and crooked, and all the teeth in half of his mouth fell, but this is not the end. Ye Tianze punched his right hand on his left face, and all the teeth in that half of his mouth fell.


    "So fast... Speed..." the tiger king looked at him, and there was only such an idea in his heart.


    He couldn''t respond at all. Ye Tianze hit him on the chin with a punch. The tiger king felt his chin as if he had just been hit by a mountain. All around his brain were stars spinning.


    "Cool?" Ye Tianze''s voice came.


    The tiger king trembled, followed by countless fists, and fell on him like a sandbag. His bones were beaten into powder in an instant, and his blood surged, which could not be condensed at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of fists fell on the tiger king. The power of each fist was like a mountain.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the tiger king landed on the floating island. The whole floating island trembled slightly, and then it was divided into four pieces in an instant.


    He can''t even spit out blood, because all his internal organs have been smashed by Ye Tianze. If it weren''t for the universe in his body, he has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Poof"


    He stood up, patted his belly, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and looked at Ye Tianze with star patterns in the air. He was full of fear.


    A mysterious realm, beat him to the fifth level of the ruins, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. If it was you, would you be afraid?


    The tiger king was afraid, but he stood where he was and didn''t intend to leave. He looked at Ye Tianze ferociously and said, "you can''t go!"


    "I''m not going to leave until I kill you," said Ye Tianze.


    "If you kill me, you can''t go away," said the tiger king.


    "You should be procrastinating and waiting for reinforcements?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "This time, will the remaining ten heavenly kings come together? Or even the eight King Kong come together?"


    The tiger king''s face changed: "you... How do you know I sent a signal!"


    "If I don''t know, you''ve just died!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    The tiger king was cold all over. In addition to fear, there was despair in his eyes

 Chapter 1885

    The tiger king wanted to run, but there was no way to go. For half an hour, two monks came to help.


    These two monks, both of whom belong to the ruins, are not much better than King Tiger. One is level 5 of the ruins and the other is level 6 of the ruins.


    Two friars, one thin and one burly.


    "A mysterious place, even asking for help? Tiger, you are not growing!"


    The thin monk has a leopard face, but he is not a demon family, but the purest wilderness family. They are all strong people from the wilderness family.


    The burly monk didn''t despise ye Tianze. When he came, he checked the tiger king''s injury and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" the friar was a moving mountain with a lion face, a burly figure and a sense of strength.


    "Go!"


    The tiger king said, "go, go now."


    Hearing the speech, the two monks looked at the tiger king unexpectedly and thought there was an ambush here, but this is a place of chaos. Even some hidden strong people can kill their twelve heavenly kings. It''s no different from looking for death. It''s a direct challenge to the Lord of chaos.


    "Don''t look, I''m alone."


    Ye Tianze turned around and said, "he was beaten like this by me. You two came at the right time. Let''s go together. Let me see how strong the twelve heavenly kings are."


    It was the leopard king and the lion king. When they heard Ye Tianze''s words, they were not surprised, but amused.


    "Didn''t I hear you wrong? A Xuantian realm didn''t even reach the Ninth level. It even wanted to challenge our two heavenly kings?" the leopard heavenly king asked with a smile.


    "Be careful, this boy is the Lord''s man. He has a congenital treasure in his hand, which is also the treasure the Lord wants!"


    Tiger king reminded.


    As soon as he finished, a dark shadow passed by. I don''t know when the leopard king had come to Ye Tianze. The cold light of his claws twinkled. One crossed Ye Tianze''s throat and the other stabbed Ye Tianze''s heart.


    The speed of the leopard heavenly king is not clear to the tiger heavenly king, but the speed of the leopard heavenly king is also one of the best among the twelve heavenly kings.


    "Pooh!"


    Almost for the first time, the claw penetrated Ye Tianze''s heart and crossed his throat. Blood splashed.


    The leopard Heavenly King sneered: "a Xuantian realm is also worth our three heavenly kings..."


    "Be careful!" the Lion King warned.


    At this time, the leopard king suddenly felt chilly behind him. I don''t know when ye Tianze appeared behind him.


    Look at the man who had just pierced his heart and cut his throat. It turned out that he was just a remnant, which greatly changed the leopard King''s face.


    He turned around, crossed his claws and blocked it. He only heard two loud noises of "bang bang". His fist fell on his claws. Gold and iron mixed with sparks, and the surrounding void rippled under the collision.


    Seeing the other party attack and attack again, the leopard King stepped back and turned over in mid air.


    However, he had just stabilized his body, but ye Tianze came to him like a ghost, and his fist fell towards his face.


    He crossed his hands again, and his claws blocked him, but this time his strength was more than twice as strong as before. His fist hit the crossed claws, and his hands directly collided with his face under the push of his fist strength.


    With a bang, the leopard king was directly hit and flew out.


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and stuck to it. The bully fist opened and attacked the leopard king. The leopard king in mid air saw this scene and his face changed greatly. Where did he underestimate the previous meaning? It was just an expression of seeing a ghost.


    But it was difficult for him to turn over. At this time, a figure flashed to him, raised his hand and punched Ye Tianze''s fist.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the Lion King appeared. He practiced the rules of the earth and condensed the fist power of the mountain, pure and fierce.


    This time, ye Tianze was shocked and retreated more than 30 feet, while the lion king only retreated less than 30 feet.


    "The tyrant fist of the Terran, this is the God of war fist, you are not Goldman Sachs!"


    The lion king looked at Ye Tianze and said, but his hand was not slow.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was retreated, he immediately attacked and felled, and the rules of the earth became a mountain. At the moment, the lion king is like a mountain.


    He swung his fist and smashed it down. Each fist was like a mountain falling. He heavily collided with Ye Tianze''s fist and made a "roaring" sound. The collision of each fist and the surrounding void were like ripples on the lake.


    Ye Tianze kept retreating after being attacked. His strength was far inferior to that of the lion king. After hundreds of rounds in a row, ye Tianze seemed unable to support it.


    "Where''s the pervert who can fight with the lion king?" the leopard king who calmed down looked at the scene solemnly.


    "White night!"


    The tiger king said, "that''s the white night who killed the Lord''s son and the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall. Previously, he killed the deer king here and was chased by the Lord''s will. The Lord ordered me to search for the congenital treasure here, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t die."


    "Xuantian realm is so strong!"


    The leopard King couldn''t believe it. "Fortunately, his strength is not as good as the lion king, but his speed is faster than me when I didn''t use the rules of the wind. I underestimated the enemy just now."


    "No..." the tiger king shook his head, "this is not his full strength, his strength and speed, even far more than you and the lion king!"


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be defeated by him, nor can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. He is the son of the divine pattern hall. The most powerful should be the array. You were defeated by him with the array," said the leopard king.


    The tiger king smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    But just then, ye Tianze, who was repeatedly retreated by the critical blow, suddenly stopped his steps and stopped in mid air.


    Before stopping, he took the Lion King''s fist. The Lion King''s fist failed to beat him back.


    It seems that there is a wall behind Ye Tianze, but in fact, there is nothing behind Ye Tianze.


    "It''s my turn!" the universe in Ye Tianze''s body was running, and the evil star Xuan in 520 days was surging at the same time.


    Yuan Li poured into his body and entered the one billion star pattern. The whole void was illuminated by the stars without other colors. He punched him.


    The Lion King took the punch, and their fists collided with each other, one like a mountain and the other introverted, but the mountain was instantly broken by Ye Tianze''s simple straight fist.


    The terrible fist power brushed the Lion King''s face, followed by the power contained in the fist power, rushed into the Lion King''s body, and he immediately flew out in the shape of a mountain.

 Chapter 1886

    Just now, the confident leopard king suddenly felt like eating a fly.


    He looked at the tiger king. The tiger king looked like "now you finally believe me".


    At this time, ye Tianze started star hiding and came to the lion king. Before he changed his move, hundreds of punches fell.


    "Bang bang"


    The bully fist spread out and fell on the lion king. In the blink of an eye, the lion king was beaten into a sandbag by Ye Tianze, and his whole body was sunken up and down.


    Suddenly, a wind flashed. When the leopard king saw that the lion king had been beaten violently, he immediately attacked with a claw. The rules of the wind condensed on the claw and could easily tear up the best spiritual weapon the day after tomorrow.


    But it fell on Ye Tianze''s body, but it only cut his clothes. On his skin, it left only a blood mark, not through his body.


    "What flesh is this!"


    Leopard king can''t believe it.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze hit the leopard King''s face with a backhand, and directly dented his leopard face.


    The Lion King responded and waved his fist to meet him. Even the tiger king recovered and met Ye Tianze at the same time.


    However, ye Tianze rushed left and right in front of the three heavenly kings, and the emperor''s fist was superb, which didn''t hurt them any more.


    He is not inferior to any heavenly king in terms of speed and power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three heavenly kings were broken by Ye Tianze almost at the same time.


    He glanced at the three heavenly kings, waved his hand and said, "it''s too weak."


    The three heavenly kings have never been so despised. It can be said that they are overlords under one person and above ten thousand people in chaotic homes and even the whole chaotic land.


    Now they are said to be "too weak", I can''t imagine, but they are unable to fight back. They have seen the strength of Ye Tianze in the first war just now.


    At this time, two distant breath galloped in front of them in less than a moment.


    There was a man and a woman. The man''s handsome face was covered with frost. The woman was hot. It was obviously different rules.


    "How did you three become like this? What a strong enemy you met!" the man with an icy face didn''t look at Ye Tianze at all.


    In his opinion, where can a Xuantian realm enter his magic eye, and the woman''s expression is the same.


    Before the three heavenly kings could speak, ye Tianze said first, "are you the heavenly king or King Kong? Tell me your name. Is there any more behind?"


    "Talk!"


    The woman''s figure flashed, and the long sword rolled up the flames in the sky in her hand, and then cut off towards Ye Tianze. A mysterious world can''t use this sword at all.


    However, after the woman came out of the sword, the three heavenly kings knew something bad. They all made the mistake of belittling the enemy because of Ye Tianze''s realm.


    The three heavenly kings attacked Ye Tianze almost at the same time, so that the woman would not be seriously hurt by Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze''s star hiding skill started. The three heavenly kings could not catch Ye Tianze''s figure at all. Almost at the same time, he dodged the attack of the three heavenly kings, and the woman''s sword naturally fell into the air.


    Until this time, the men and women who came to understand that the man in front of them is the real enemy, but at the moment, ye Tianze has come to the woman.


    The woman was startled. She only heard Ye Tianze ask, "what do I ask you? Don''t you have long ears?"


    The woman wielded her sword and cut it off. The flame on her body soared to the sky. The surrounding temperature instantly increased by tens of thousands of degrees. The void was twisted under the flame.


    Under the fire, ye Tianze turned into a star and dodged the woman''s sword. In addition to the rules of fire, even a ray of sword Qi could not touch his body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When the man saw this, he spoke immediately, and the woman dodged for the first time.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, the Frost Breath brushed over. Just now, he boiled the void. At this moment, it was frozen.


    Ye Tianze was also frozen in the void. The terrible rules of ice seemed to put the time here at rest.


    "Good chance!"


    For the first time, the leopard King launched the rules of the wind and came to the frozen Ye Tianze. The rules of the wind poured into his claws and caught tens of thousands of people in a row.


    While tens of thousands of claws of the leopard King fell, the battle axe in the tiger king''s hand waved, filled with the rules of fire, turned into a fierce tiger going down the mountain and chopped down Ye Tianze''s head.


    At the same time, the Lion King roared angrily, and the shadow of his fist overlapped again. Tens of thousands of fists turned into a fist, like a mountain, rolled down heavily towards Ye Tianze.


    Men and women, especially men, don''t understand why the three companions of the same king of heaven are so cruel to a Xuantian realm.


    He didn''t pity Ye Tianze. He just thought how to kill chickens with an ox knife?


    But the next scene, let him understand, saw the frozen Ye Tianze, in a moment, the stars twinkled on his body, breaking his ice rules.


    He was like a wild beast frozen in the dark ice, suddenly awakened, and all the rules of the ice were broken and finally turned into powder.


    When the leopard King''s claw fell, he waved his fist and greeted it. The speed was a few minutes faster than the leopard King''s wind rules. In the blink of an eye, the leopard King''s had a flaw. He was punched in the face by the murderer, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    At the moment when the leopard king was shot away, the tiger king''s axe fell. The fist in his hand glittered with blazing starlight, crossed his hands and took the axe.


    The surrounding void trembled, but it was only a moment. A force stronger than the axe broke out in the fist case, shaking the Tomahawk.


    Immediately after him, his body flashed like a green dragon going out to sea and hit the sky punch on the tiger king''s chin. The tiger king''s face was like a lake falling into a stone, rippling waves, and his jaw was directly broken.


    When the Lion King attacked, ye Tianze''s fist won. His fist collided with his fist, and the void shook a greater wave than before.


    Then the Lion King''s fist strength was broken in an instant. Ye Tianze''s fist strength blew up, and the Lion King flew out upside down.


    This scene was completed in the blink of an eye. When they reflected it, there came the voice of the fierce battle just now.


    That is to say, when they fight, their speed far exceeds the speed of sound transmission, which makes them have the illusion of being slow.


    The man and woman swallowed their saliva. They couldn''t believe when such a cruel man appeared in the chaotic place, and they, as the subordinates of the Lord of chaos, didn''t notice it at all.


    Until ye Tianze looked at them, the two heavenly kings reacted. The woman subconsciously stepped back, and the man was a dignified expression.


    "Go!"


    The voice of the tiger king came. Almost at the first time, the three defeated heavenly kings fled in different directions.


    Both men and women couldn''t believe that their dignified king of heaven would run away in front of a mysterious realm.


    "It seems... There are no other heavenly kings!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "then it''s over."


    At this time, the fist in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a gun, and then his body began to soar. A breath ten times more terrible than before burst out of his body.

 Chapter 1887

    "What monster is this!"


    They had hesitated before, but now they have no hesitation at all.


    When they felt the inflated breath on Ye Tianze and his muddy sky battle body, they finally understood why the three chose to escape.


    At the moment, their thoughts were almost the same as those of the three companions, but it was too late. Ye Tianze''s long gun locked the woman.


    Here she is the weakest. Ye Tianze''s long gun is a soul chasing shot, which locks her soul. She has nowhere to dodge.


    At the moment when ye Tianze stabbed his long gun, the man''s eyes flashed blue, and the void was frozen in an instant. At the same time, he waved his sword to Ye Tianze.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him!" said the man. "Don''t worry, I can''t deal with him, but it''s still very easy to run!"


    After all, he is a strong man who returns to the ruins. He still has some confidence.


    Without hesitation, the woman immediately flashed away from here, but the man soon found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    In the frozen void, ye Tianze''s speed did not weaken at all. He was like swimming on the frozen lake.


    All the ice, in front of his body and the gun, was like air. There was no great resistance at all, and the ice was condensed by the rules of ice.


    The soul chasing shot stabbed him. The man wanted to run now. It was too late. At the moment when the long gun penetrated his body, he opened his mouth and was full of surprise: "how... Possible!"


    "Poof"


    Ye Tianze even carried a gun and penetrated the man''s body. The power of terror shattered all the rules on the man. Under the muddy sky battle body with a billion star patterns, he was not affected by this rule at all.


    It can even be said that he has ignored the rules.


    As soon as the woman escaped, she looked back and saw the scene of the disintegration of the man. Her eyes were red with blood and anger.


    She believed in the man, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she turned around, her companions had perished. They were Taoist companions with the same heart.


    Flames erupted all over the woman. These flames condensed into tens of thousands of regular swords, penetrating the void and stabbing Ye Tianze.


    The void centered on Ye Tianze has become the sword of fire. Each sword is condensed by substantive rules.


    With the blessing of anger, the strength far exceeded that of women. The sword blocked almost all the space Ye Tianze dodged.


    Ye Tianze roared angrily, ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, and the star patterns on his body shone brighter than before, killing him and stabbing him out.


    The sword was swept by a long gun and burst in the void. Although the woman was surprised, she was not afraid. She turned herself into a sword and welcomed the long gun stabbed at Ye Tianze.


    The sword and the gun collided with each other. After a short delay in the void, the long gun broke the sword body and penetrated the woman in the blink of an eye.


    Before the woman died, she finally understood what kind of enemy she provoked, but she was not afraid of death. The death of Taoist partners completely lost her faith in living.


    "To is an infatuated person." Ye Tianze glanced at the distance, and ten pairs of wings spread out behind him.


    After catching up with the lion king, he stabbed out the long gun in his hand, and the terrible yuan force gathered in the long gun, which was a shot to break the army.


    As soon as the lion king turned back, he was pierced by Ye Tianze''s gun. Ye Tianze took his cave and immediately went after the tiger king.


    A moment later, the tiger king was caught up. When he saw Ye Tianze, his eyes were full of despair. With Ye Tianze''s shot, the tiger king was killed on the spot and took his cave. Ye Tianze turned and chased again.


    When he came to a floating island, the leopard King lost his trace, but ye Tianze was not nervous. He glanced at the floating island and shot down.


    With the sound of "boom", hundreds of miles of floating islands were directly pierced under this gun, and then left. A figure escaped from it. It was the leopard king.


    "How did you find me!"


    The eyes of the leopard King were full of fear, "why do you have to pester me? Can''t you chase them? Their speed is so slow."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "they are all dead!"


    "..." the leopard King trembled, "you... You kill them, the Lord will not let you go. In this chaotic place, even if you are strong, you can''t defeat the Lord!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze did not talk to him. He raised his hand and shot down. He had felt the will of the Lord of chaos.


    The leopard King waved his claws with all his strength to block the shot. He also felt the will of the Lord of chaos.


    But the speed of Ye Tianze''s shot was much faster than that of the leopard king. He pierced through his forehead directly, and then his body turned into fly ash under the stirring of the long gun.


    Ye Tianze accepted his cave and felt the familiar will approaching. He thought about it, and then immediately sealed the array pattern and hid it.


    With his body of one billion star patterns and his array patterns, even the Lord of chaos can''t find him.


    Ye Tianze wanted to have a direct conflict with the Lord of chaos, but he knew that with the scene of his last war with the Lord of chaos, although he now entered the eighth of the tenth heaven, there must be no problem in winning, but it would be difficult to win the Lord of chaos.


    What''s more, the Lord of chaos has been mixing in his chaotic home for so many years. If he doesn''t have a card, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Cut off your wings first, and then deal with you slowly." Ye Tianze was not in a hurry.


    It is still difficult for him to control the whole place of chaos. Even if he defeats the Lord of chaos, he may have to go all out.


    If he uses the body of death, he will be known by the monks of the whole chaotic home, unless he can control the entrance of the chaotic home at the first time after defeating the Lord of chaos and ensure that no monk can escape.


    Although this is a chaotic place, once his identity as the Lord of death is exposed, it is impossible for even the monks in the chaotic place to accept it.


    The will of the Lord of chaos swept over Ye Tianze''s hiding place. After a slight delay, he swept towards other areas.


    Ye Tianze could feel the enslavement in the will of the Lord of chaos. In such a moment, five heavenly kings were killed. If they were not angry, they would go to hell.


    Including the deer king and the twelve heavenly kings, most of them have fallen.


    After thousands of times of investigation, the will of the Lord of chaos finally disappeared, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to leave.


    He superimposed several layers of hidden array on the outer array, sat here and began to practice.


    After killing five heavenly kings, he will certainly get many resources. In addition, there are hell fruits from the Minggu family, which can expand his xingxuan.


    "The Lord of chaos should be very desperate at the moment." Ye Tianze smiled. "He never thought that a dead man could kill his five heavenly kings."

 Chapter 1888

    On the highest floating city of chaos City, there is a magnificent and huge palace. Here is the famous chaos palace and the place of practice of the Lord of chaos.


    Since the barbarians became the Lord of chaos, only the barbarians can enter the chaos palace in Futian city. Even other barbarians are not allowed to set foot in it.


    In the Futian city outside the chaos palace, some friars attached to the Lord of chaos live.


    But at the moment, these powerful monks felt the angry will from the chaos palace, which made them tremble.


    Since the change of the Lord of chaos, the last time this happened was after Huang Fusong was killed.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, these friars knew that someone would suffer when the Lord of chaos was angry.


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, the chaos army of the whole chaos city was dispatched, and they began to search the city.


    "That''s... The eight King Kong... They all went out. What happened to annoy the Lord of chaos!"


    "Is anyone going to challenge the Lord of chaos?"


    "It''s impossible. Now those strong people on the martial arts list are innocent. They are not qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos."


    "Yes, among the top ten in the martial arts list, the eight King Kong occupy eight places. Even the second in the martial arts list still has a big gap from the Lord of chaos."


    There was a lot of talk in the floating Sky City, but not only the floating Sky City, but also the whole chaotic city-state was disturbed.


    After the eight King Kong led the chaos army to wipe out those restless forces in the chaos City, some forces finally got the news.


    "It is said that six heavenly kings fell in the ruins of chaos. One of them fell six months ago, but recently, five in a row!"


    "What, the five heavenly kings fell. Who has the courage to oppose the Lord of chaos openly? Don''t you want to mix in the chaotic home?"


    "It is said that the chaos army has blocked the exit of chaos ruins to search for the murderer. Many powerful monks have been killed because they didn''t cooperate."


    "There is a big play to be staged. It is estimated that the eight city states will get the news soon. At that time, there may be another scuffle. These eight city states have strong civilization support behind them."


    In the chaotic city, all the major forces began to behave themselves, and they were not willing to conflict with the Lord of chaos.


    In the chaotic city, Li Chaoying, who got the news, suddenly smiled: "this is our chance. The five heavenly kings fall. I''m worried about how to deal with the xuanming clan!"


    "That''s right. The real power of the xuanming clan is in the Tianyu city-state. It''s the largest city-state outside the chaotic city and in the chaotic home. Even if our majesty breaks the game, it''s difficult to defeat the xuanming clan. Now is the best opportunity!"


    Zhuge Qi on one side also saw the opportunity.


    Now they rely on the iron badger family. The Lord of chaos will certainly not doubt the iron badger family, but the xuanming family is a threat after all.


    Once the xuanming clan learns that their stronghold in chaos city has been destroyed and all the strong have been caught, they will certainly try their best to revenge them.


    It is difficult for them to deal with the xuanming clan. The other party''s real nest is in the Tianyu city-state. With their current strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy a city-state.


    Even if ye Tianze released all the dead and the Honghuang nationality from his inner universe, compared with the whole chaotic home, the power of the Honghuang nationality is still just a brother.


    Compared with those small civilizations, but compared with the ten thousand world overlord like xuanming clan, there is no chance at all.


    "Kill with a knife!"


    Li Chaoying said, "I immediately asked the secret department to spread the news, saying that it was the monk of xuanming family who killed the five heavenly kings. The reason is... The Lord of chaos secretly destroyed the stronghold of xuanming family in chaos city and caught all their monks!"


    "I immediately went to find iron Daniel and let them aside to stir up the flames." ZHUGE Qi said, "in this way, with the arrogant temperament of the Lord of chaos, I won''t go to the xuanming family to negotiate."


    They immediately set about it, and soon the news spread.


    Li Chaoying''s hand was not soft at all. In the first half of the month before the news went out, although some people doubted the truth of the news.


    But Li Chaoying soon added fuel to the fire in the dark and ordered the secret department to assassinate other monks of xuanming clan in the city one by one.


    He also deliberately let go a few, so half a month later, the xuanming family immediately launched a counterattack.


    Although the strength of the counterattack was very small, because the strongholds were basically destroyed, it also let the whole chaos city know that the xuanming clan has been incompatible with the Lord of chaos.


    Moreover, news came from the Tianyu city-state that all the wasteland families in the Tianyu city-state had been cut off by the xuanming family.


    As soon as this happened, the Tianyu city-state immediately became the core of the chaos city. In a few days, the chaos City cut off all contacts with the Tianyu city-state.


    Moreover, the chaotic city has declared war with the Tianyu city states, and the Tianyu city states are the same, calling on other city states to unite against the chaotic city.


    The seven city states responded one after another. Of course, they only responded in words. They were unwilling to offend at both ends and were all watching.


    They all want to be fishermen behind their backs to see how much benefit they can get in this battle.


    So noisy, nearly a month, chaos city and Tianyu city-state became more and more intense, but there was no real war.


    Floating city chaos palace.


    At this time, a man wearing golden streamer armor came. After entering the chaos palace, he was immediately surrounded by the eight King Kong.


    Until the will of the Lord of chaos appeared, the eight King Kong did not retreat, leaving only the man in golden streamer armor.


    "You''re here at last, Dongye tunnel!" the voice of the Lord of chaos came.


    "Don''t play tricks. Why do you want to destroy my chaotic city stronghold!"


    The man called Dongye tunnel is a xuanming clan, "I really can''t beat you, but if I offend my xuanming clan, it won''t do you any good. Don''t forget who supported you and became the master of chaos. You traitor of the wild clan, if you didn''t have our protection in the world, do you think you could come to the land of chaos alive?"


    After hearing this, the Lord of chaos snorted coldly and said, "that''s all in the past."


    "So, you huangfuxun have strong wings and want to get rid of my xuanming clan and dominate the interests of the chaotic place?"


    Dongye tunnel said, "don''t forget that without our support, the power behind danmen and Shenwen hall will destroy you immediately!"


    "Hum, although I''m a traitor of the barbarians, I''m not so easy to deceive." Huang Fuxun said. "Also, I haven''t destroyed your stronghold in the chaotic city. Someone else killed the stronghold."


    "Are you kidding?" Dongye tunnel said, "how many of our forces in the stronghold can be destroyed in this chaotic city except the chaotic army?"


    "Abyss clan!" Huang Fuxun said, "something similar to abyss clan. It''s from them that our chaotic army destroyed your xuanming clan stronghold."

 Chapter 1889

    After hearing this, Dongye tunnel was confused. What is abyss clan and something similar to abyss clan?


    "Don''t tell me. Since the news came out, you, the Lord of chaos, didn''t even catch a living person."


    Dongye tunnel''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "But there is no living mouth. We have tried our best, but after suppressing him, his body disintegrated. At the moment of disintegration, I felt a breath of fear!"


    Huang Fuxun said.


    "What is the breath that makes you afraid?" Dongye tunnel now confirmed that huangfuxun was here to make up a story for him.


    At the beginning, Huang Fuxun defected from the barbarians. He was not afraid of anything. Now he has become the master of chaos. On the contrary, he has the smell of fear?


    This is not lying to the ghost.


    "The smell of death!"


    Said the Lord of chaos.


    Dongye tunnel trembled and said in surprise, "what do you say, the smell of death? Although this is a chaotic place, you should not talk nonsense. You should know what it means. If the smell of death appears in a chaotic place, the whole place will be erased. Even if there is that treasure, it can''t escape the fate of being erased!"


    "I''m not sure whether the smell of death on him is true or false, but it makes me feel afraid."


    Huang Fuxun said, "I won''t reveal it until I have fully investigated it. However, if you want to lead those guys out, you have to cooperate with me in a play."


    "Hmm?" Dongye tunnel understood what he meant. "You mean, call me xuanming clan to fight with your wilderness clan? You''re not leading snakes out of the cave!"


    "As the Lord of chaos, why should I destroy your xuanming clan? Isn''t the current pattern very good?"


    Huang Fuxun said, "you also said that without the support of your xuanming family, I couldn''t have a foothold here."


    Dongye tunnel became silent and said, "you can''t suppress it. How can you trap that thing? Without a living mouth, how do you know that they are a death plague?"


    "I was ready before, but now I have a way," said Huang Fuxun. "If I don''t want him to die, he will never die."


    "Yes!"


    Dongye tunnel finally nodded and agreed.


    Just half a month after he left Futian City, a big war broke out between chaos city and Tianyu City, which did not benefit both sides.


    After the war, Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying got the news immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that the xuanming family had such a powerful power that they could fight the chaotic city in a tie." ZHUGE Qi said, "it seems that we underestimated the power of the xuanming family in the chaotic home before."


    Li Chaoying is not good at analyzing the war situation, but Zhuge Qi can see through it. From the news, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Is it even?"


    Li Chaoying frowned and said, "that means they didn''t do their best."


    "Between chaos city and Tianyu City, it is impossible to really fight a war to destroy the city, which is not in the interests of both sides, but the struggle between the two sides will become more and more intense until a victory or defeat is divided in a limited war. Whoever can''t bear it first will negotiate first."


    Zhuge Qi said, "whether in the picture of sentient beings or here, as long as there is no absolute certainty to destroy each other, war is just a bargaining chip."


    "This means that they will finally sit down and talk." Li Chaoying was disappointed.


    "War is a bargaining chip for negotiations, and ultimately for their own interests."


    Zhuge Qi said, "however, I carefully read the information obtained by the secret department. It seems that both sides can draw in this war. They are very restrained. Otherwise, one side will lose more than the other."


    "Is it tempting?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "No, to test the attack is to find out the strength of the other party. Although it is cautious, it will not be so cautious."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    After hearing this, Li Chaoying suddenly became vigilant and said, "it seems that someone is fishing."


    Zhuge Qi was not a fool either. After hearing this, he immediately responded: "do you mean to catch us?"


    "It seems that it was reckless to spread the news with the dark Department. The dark Department heard that several dark friars were destroyed!"


    Li Chaoying said, "I still underestimated the intelligence network in the chaotic city. After all, this is the territory of the Lord of chaos. How can I underestimate his intelligence network?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that we are likely to be all exposed!" ZHUGE Qi was worried.


    "It''s impossible. Once the dark friars are caught, they will explode. Even the Lord of chaos can''t follow them!"


    Li Chaoying said, "what I''m really worried about is that the power of death is exposed. If that''s true..."


    Of course, Zhuge Qi understood what he meant, but he couldn''t make up his mind at the moment. When the secret ministry friar disappeared, Li Chaoying had ordered the secret ministry to hide and suspend collecting intelligence in the chaotic city.


    But at this time, Li Chaoying suddenly got bad news. A secret monk came in and said, "tell the leader that our people have been arrested, and... They didn''t explode successfully."


    "Didn''t you order not to move?" ZHUGE Qi clenched his fist and sweat came out.


    "They were still active before the order was delivered, that is, they were captured at that time," said the dark friar.


    "It''s over!" ZHUGE Qi''s face turned white. "Once the power of death is exposed, we... All have to be finished and implicate your majesty."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In the chaotic city, only the Lord of chaos has the ability to prevent the dark friars from exploding."


    Li Chaoying said, "the dark friars are most loyal to his majesty. Even if the Lord of chaos tries all means, they can''t betray his majesty. Therefore, even if the Lord of chaos knows the existence of the power of death, does he really dare to spread the matter?"


    After hearing this, Zhuge Qi calmed down: "yes, even if he knows that this is the death plague feared by everyone in chaos, once it comes out, the Legalists will try their best to erase the chaos. At that time, he, the Lord of chaos, will come to an end!"


    "Now we have to find your majesty," said Li Chaoying. "Only your majesty can deal with the captured secret friar."


    However, Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying found that they could not contact Ye Tianze at all, and there was no unique tracking treasure on Ye Tianze.


    Only Ye Tianze can find them.


    They don''t know that ye Tianze is absorbing the fruit of hell in the ruins of chaos at the moment.


    I don''t know anything about the whole thing.


    In the Minggu clan, he got 500000 hell fruits, which can open up xingxuan.


    Even if it is not as good as the pill exchanged by the 10 million Wu Xun points, the key is the huge quantity.


    In addition, he killed five heavenly kings and got a lot of resources. These five heavenly kings hoard resources on weekdays.

 Chapter 1890

    These five heavenly kings are different from the ordinary chaos friars. The ordinary chaos friars are under high pressure.


    The first time you get resources, you will improve your strength. In a place of chaos, strength comes first.


    But these five heavenly kings are different. They didn''t get the resources, so they immediately turned into the idea of strength. After all, in the land of chaos, basically no one dared to fight them.


    Therefore, ye Tianze got the most resources in their cave for so long.


    Every heavenly king''s cave is full of resources, including xuanjing with an amount of more than 100 million and various miraculous medicines used to refine pills.


    Because of the existence of the counter killing rule, the Wu Xun points on the five heavenly kings add up to 10 billion.


    It is equivalent to the Wu Xun points Ye Tianze obtained after slaughtering three lists.


    But they are obviously not as rich as ye Tianze. They exchange the pills ordered by 10 million Wu Xun. Even if they exchange them, I''m afraid they will choose to absorb them directly in Wu Daotian hall.


    In addition, in their cave, they got all kinds of post heaven spirit tools, and there were also several congenital spirit treasures, such as the battle axe of the tiger king.


    It is a congenital treasure. Although it is inferior, it is also a congenital treasure.


    Now, ye Tianze has four weapons in his Hunyuan umbrella. Needless to say, he took these two treasures from the picture of all living beings.


    Xuantian gun is the xuantie gun after Kaifeng. Ye Tianze changed its name. This treasure is the most famous hand and the ultimate treasure of Ye Tianze. It can pierce the innate Lingbao class armor and break the array.


    In addition, although Tiandao is a broken Dao, ye Tianze feels that the origin of this Dao is not shallow.


    The remaining two pieces are two congenital top-grade Lingbao, namely Kaiyang God hammer and God of war fist. Ye Tianze used God of war fist more times in order to repair the emperor''s fist.


    Ye Tianze naturally doesn''t like this inferior congenital Lingbao.


    What surprised him most was that he got a martial arts book in the man''s cave who practiced the rules of ice.


    In the chaotic world, martial arts are divided into six levels: man, earth, heaven, saint, emperor and Tiandao. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what level his huntian gun is, but Bahuang boxing is an imperial martial arts. Only the ancient civilizations of Zhutian have martial arts.


    The martial arts he acquired is a kind of sabre technique, called "luminous Sabre", which is the top Sabre technique of the holy level, close to the divine level.


    It is basically impossible to spread the divine martial arts such as Ba Huang Quan, except that they are exchanged in the Wudao heaven hall.


    Moreover, even if you exchange it, you may not dare to practice. After all, the human race is the largest race in the world of heaven.


    It is also in the land of chaos that ye Tianze, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, dares to use it openly.


    This luminous sabre, whose origin is unknown, is divided into three layers. It pays attention to one word, come on!


    Night without light, light without light.


    The cultivation of luminous Sabre reaches the extreme, just like a glimmer of light flashing in the night, but this glimmer of light is light that people can''t feel. It appears clearly, but it''s too fast to feel.


    Ye Tianze decided to repair the luminous Sabre and fully repair the luminous sabre. After all, his Bahuang boxing is close to the great perfection of the ninth floor.


    But Bahuang boxing is known to too many people.


    However, before that, ye Tianze naturally wants to improve his cultivation first. He will get resources. All that can be refined will be refined and transformed into his own strength.


    But in his present state, the star pattern is nearly 2 billion, and the xuanjing obtained is a drop in the bucket for his promotion.


    He thought that one day he would sneak to the Minggu family and destroy the Minggu family. It would be best to absorb those Minggu liquid and improve.


    In that case, it is possible for him to be promoted to the ninth and tenth heavenly consummation.


    At that time, it will be hundreds of billions of star patterns. I''m afraid the strength of the body alone can be called the top in the world of the heavens.


    Needless to say, if all his heavenly gang and earth evil star Xuan are developed, the strength of Yuan force may surpass any friar of the same level, or even a friar stronger than him.


    Of course, it''s just a thought. The Minggu clan is too dangerous to escape. Naturally, he can''t go back.


    Hell fruit is much better than he imagined. Ye Tianze opened up 50 star Xuan at the speed of nearly 10000 hell fruit one star Xuan.


    It''s four hundred and fifty stars away from all the earth''s evil stars.


    "Now I have nearly 15 billion Wu Xun points in my hand. The pill exchanged is enough to open up 150 xingxuan!"


    Ye Tianze calculated, "the remaining 300 star Xuan will have to earn at least 30 billion Wu Xun points. It seems... We have to earn another 30 billion back."


    Most of his martial arts points come from the five heavenly kings. The rest are either brought by the rule of counter killing or accumulated by doing tasks.


    "The identity of Wutian is obviously useless!" thought Ye Tianze. "If you want to master the land of chaos and become the master of chaos, you must enter the martial arts list and fight one by one!"


    This is also a necessary condition for becoming the master of chaos. The former master of chaos did the same, and the first on the martial arts list is the master of chaos. Only in accordance with the rules can we get the recognition of the whole place of chaos.


    "With my current strength, I really meet the Lord of chaos. He probably can''t kill me or him. Killing is like a dream!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene of being crushed by the will of the Lord of chaos.


    He still underestimated the strength of the Lord of chaos. After all, the other party was a desolate family. Moreover, when fighting the former Lord of chaos, he killed the other party with his own men. No one knows how strong his strength is.


    "Go back to chaos city first and accumulate 30 billion martial arts points. It''s safe. However, you have to think of a comprehensive plan, or you''ll be found. Not only can you not earn martial arts points, I''m afraid you can''t even stay in chaos city!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for the Honghuang people, ye Tianze didn''t have so many scruples. In the chaotic home, with his current strength, he would make a world shaking, and the Lord of chaos could not help him.


    However, the Honghuang family must have a place to live in peace and order. This chaotic place, where the Dharma priests cannot enter, is just the chosen place of his Honghuang family.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the luminous Sabre technique, "just practice this Sabre technique."


    Now ye Tianze has a billion star patterns. It''s easy to change his appearance and hide his shape. He can make his appearance to the point where there is no trace.


    With the change of appearance, ye Tianze carried only one part of the Tiandao around his waist, and the other parts of the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a scabbard.


    When he went out, he looked like a swordsman. However, if he wanted to earn his martial arts points under the eyes of the Lord of chaos, he had to do one thing. He had to change his identity plate name.

 Chapter 1891

    By changing the identity plate, the Xinglong in Wudao tiandian can easily do it, and there is basically no trace.


    However, the price is expensive. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary monks to spend 100 million martial arts points to change their identity, unless it is really chaotic and their homes can''t get along.


    In this way, ye Tianze carelessly walked out of the chaotic ruins. When he came to the exit, he found that there were all chaotic troops in the hands outside the chaotic ruins.


    After inquiring, he knew that it was the death of the five heavenly kings. From the mouth of one monk, he also knew what had happened in the recent chaotic place.


    In his current status, even the array connected with Wudao tiandian can''t detect any trace. This is the advantage of star pattern.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these chaotic troops to find out what is wrong with him.


    "Well, in addition to the change of appearance, it seems that even the ethnic group has to change. Otherwise, as soon as the star pattern unfolds, everyone will know who I am."


    He touched his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly he had an idea, "by the way, xuanming clan!"


    Xuanming people are famous for their streamer armor. They don''t repair the flesh. They can reach many monks and cultivate accomplishments for thousands of years by relying on streamer armor alone.


    The streamer armor and star pattern have something in common. It is very easy to convert the star pattern into streamer armor with Ye Tianze''s 2 billion star pattern flesh. Moreover, before that, he also killed the ruins of a xuanming family. He also knows the structure of the streamer armor.


    Leaving the ruins of chaos, ye Tianze found a countryside, arranged an array, and began to change his appearance.


    He first carved countless holy order array patterns to form a prototype of streamer armor, and then put the array patterns on himself.


    The star pattern in the body immediately begins to transform with this model. When it reaches 2 billion star patterns, the star pattern at this moment is very small and beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    However, these star patterns actually exist and are regularly connected into a whole. Even if you peep carefully, you will only see weak star points, but if you look into them again, you will find that these star points are star patterns with mysterious symbols, which are consistent with the laws of the chaotic world.


    When ye Tianze urged, the star pattern immediately began to transform and fill it into the model depicted by Ye Tianze with array pattern. After a while, ye Tianze''s body was completely wrapped by a pair of silver streamer armour.


    This is obviously different from the streamer armor of xuanming family, but it has reached 99% similarity.


    With the repair of array patterns in the upper and later stages, he became a real xuanming family. His armor was full of light. Even the xuanming family who returned to the ruins did not have to see it.


    After all this, ye Tianze spent three days and rushed to the chaos city. He went to the wudaotian hall first, spent 100 million Wu Xun points and changed his identity nameplate.


    The 100 million Wu Xun points of Wudao tiandian are not white flowers. Ye Tianze''s new name is called Fu wanmie!


    Previously, in the chaotic home, all the records had nothing to do with this identity. Moreover, Wudao tiandian deliberately forged a resume for him.


    A mysterious exerciser from xuanming nationality, he has been practicing in various city states of chaotic home. He is unknown. So far, he has stepped into chaotic city for the first time.


    The resume in the identity nameplate makes Ye Tianze feel a little incredible. He is more and more awed of the Wudao temple. This thing is supreme in the whole chaotic place.


    After changing his identity, ye Tianze sensed Li Chaoying''s position and immediately entered their secret stronghold.


    Li Chaoying was startled by the sudden emergence of people, and the dark friars who were watching around didn''t notice it at all.


    Seeing the streamer armor on each other''s body, Li Chaoying knew that it was exposed and made a quick decision, so she was ready to cut herself.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised her hand, she was fixed in place. Then he recovered his appearance, but Li Chaoying was stunned in place.


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"


    Li Chaoying asked, "why do you have the streamer armor of xuanming family? Isn''t this something that can''t be copied?"


    "What did you do just now, commit suicide?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Upon hearing this, Li Chaoying explained what had happened recently and informed Ye Tianze that a secret monk had been suppressed.


    Seeing the xuanming clan appear here, Li Chaoying thinks of self punishment, because she doesn''t want to be caught alive and suffer so many crimes.


    Although she knew that as a primitive race, she could not betray the whole race under the rules, she knew that this was the wisest choice.


    "I see." Ye Tianze didn''t blame her. After all, even if it was him, he was expected to seize the opportunity.


    However, Li Chaoying underestimated the power of the Lord of chaos and the xuanming clan. Although the two sides led the war, they could not start a full-scale war because of her incitement.


    "I beg your majesty to punish my subordinates for their rashness." Li Chaoying knelt down on one knee.


    "This is not just right." Ye Tianze immediately turned into a xuanming family, and then gave his identity plate to Li Chaoying.


    Li Chaoying saw the name in the identity nameplate and then looked at Ye Tianze''s streamer armor at the moment. He suddenly understood what he wanted to do.


    "Does your majesty want to add another fire?" Li Chaoying was worried.


    "The xuanming clan will soon suspect the Honghuang clan. It''s only a matter of time. I guess the head of the xuanming clan should have reached an agreement with Huang Fuxun."


    Ye Tianze said, "but if a xuanming clan appears in the Colosseum in the chaotic city, what do you think of the Lord of chaos?"


    "Well... Your majesty wants to mix the water, but I''m afraid you can''t retreat all over at that time!"


    Li Chaoying worried.


    "The whole body retreats?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I never thought of retreating."


    This time, even Li Chaoying didn''t understand what ye Tianze was thinking, but she didn''t persuade Ye Tianze, because she knew that ye Tianze must have his reason to do so.


    "What does your majesty need me to do?" Li Chaoying asked.


    "Inform iron Daniel that I want him to cooperate with my Honghuang family at all costs and master all the entrances to and from the chaotic home!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying''s eyes lit up, but he was also surprised. It was obvious that he wanted to challenge the Lord of chaos and win the whole chaotic home?


    If they block the entrance and have no access, it means that they are really at war with the whole chaotic home.


    "Even with the help of the iron badger family, I''m afraid I don''t have enough hands. Moreover, our strong people are still experiencing. The number of strong people is less than one in ten thousand of the nine city states!"


    Li Chaoying said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to penetrate into the porch and guard the porch. At that time... The strong will come to help!"


    When ye Tianze finished, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    If it wasn''t for the trace of Yuan force left in the void, she wondered whether ye Tianze had appeared just now.

 Chapter 1892

    Ye Tianze''s strong man is naturally the dead from his inner world.


    The dead in the inner world will rise with his entity. Although he can''t surpass his current strength, he can surpass his current level.


    What''s more, ye Tianze has a great advantage over the barbarians. After the dead are erased, he can revive the universe in his body again.


    This is easier than resurrecting the living. As long as his yuan force is enough, it is equal to his side. Basically, there is no consumption.


    In this way, as long as we master the entrance of the wasteland home and whether there is entry or exit, great events will be accomplished.


    However, it is obviously not easy to do this, because the first task must be to overcome the Lord of chaos.


    If we can''t win the Lord of chaos, the plan is empty talk.


    Ye Tianze had to do this. It would be very easy for him to develop for hundreds of years and win the chaotic home with the unique system of the universe in his body.


    Leaving the stronghold, ye Tianze went directly to the underground city of chaos city.


    Futian city is the territory of the wasteland clan, chaos city is the territory of major forces, and the underground city is a place controlled by the wasteland clan.


    It''s much more lively here than the underground city of Kaiyang city. As soon as ye Tianze arrived in the underground city, he met an old friend.


    It''s Li Sandao.


    Because of entering the Minggu clan, ye Tianze failed all his tasks, so that he couldn''t kill Bang next.


    When the mission failed, he naturally didn''t know whether Li Sandao was dead or alive, but when he came out, ye Tianze thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    But at the moment, Li Sandao changed his appearance, but even if he turned into ash, he couldn''t hide from ye Tianze''s eyes and ears.


    After all, this guy has a contract with himself and the chaotic oath.


    Originally, ye Tianze didn''t want to pay attention to him. When he saw Li Sandao, he thought of his current identity. He was Fuhuang.


    When he walked over, Li Sandao looked alert and said coldly, "what are you doing? You''d better not provoke me."


    "Dogs can''t change their shit. It took 100 million Wu Xun points to change their identity and appearance, but Lao Tzu can''t change it."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as Li Sandao heard this, he immediately became vigilant. He pressed his hand on the handle and flashed in his eyes: "who are you?"


    "Someone asked me to tell you that you still have a contract with him. You don''t want to run away," Ye Tianze said.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Sandao''s face was full of panic. "He can''t survive. I clearly saw that he was confused... Killed!"


    "If it''s impossible, what do I come to you for, chaotic oath? Can I still detect it?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Li Sandao finally believed ye Tianze''s words. After all, chaos vowed that even if the party signing the contract died, it would not disappear, and he could not feel it.


    And this is a very private thing that even the Lord of chaos cannot know.


    "Where is he?" Li Sandao swallowed.


    "You can''t control where he is, but he has something for you to do." then ye Tianze came to his ear and said, "from now on, I''m your apprentice."


    "Apprentice?" Li Sandao looked up and down at Ye Tianze.


    Because his black robe covered his whole body and didn''t show streamer armor, Li Sandao couldn''t see through his identity.


    But ye Tianze''s strength at the moment has changed from the third level of Xuantian to the fifth level of Xuantian. This is also the promotion opened by the fifty xingxuan.


    A monk in xuantianjing, Li Sandao naturally doesn''t pay attention to him, but he has something to do with him. Moreover, he hasn''t died yet, so he has to think about it.


    In addition to the Lord of chaos, what Li Sandao fears most now is Ye Tianze, and now he knows that ye Tianze is still alive.


    Among the people Li Sandao feared most, ye Tianze ranked first. After all, a Xuantian realm can survive under the pursuit of the Lord of chaos. In addition to talent and strength, it also needs bad luck.


    "Why do you want to be my disciple?" Li Sandao didn''t have a good airway.


    "Because I also use a knife," said Ye Tianze, unfolding the handle under his black robe, "so you are my master now. If someone asks, say that you taught me my knife skills."


    "No, I just changed my identity..." Li Sandao immediately refused.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Ye Tianze said impolitely.


    "Want to... Live!" Li Sandao''s tone softened immediately.


    "Then listen to me and take me to the Colosseum. You should be familiar with it," said Ye Tianze.


    Of course, Li Sandao is very familiar. The reason why he doesn''t leave chaos city is that he plays the trick of black under the light, but he doesn''t know that the Lord of chaos has no interest in him, otherwise he can''t leave chaos ruins alive.


    Li Sandao soon took him to the Colosseum, which is much bigger than the Colosseum in Kaiyang city.


    However, this kind of large space refers to the internal space. After entering it, the scenery immediately changes. It is obviously a small world.


    There are hundreds of millions of positions in the stands alone, and in the center of the stands, there are millions of animal fighting cages, where millions of monks die every day.


    The whole Colosseum is full of strong smell of blood, but for the monks who come to gamble, the smell of blood is like mellow spirits. They don''t feel sick, but they feel attractive.


    In the huge Colosseum, it seems noisy, but in fact it is orderly. The wasteland people control everything here. All the income of the whole Colosseum will go into the pocket of the Lord of chaos.


    "There are at least tens of billions of Wu Xun points a day here!" Li Sandao said.


    "Ten billion Wu Xun points!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. "It''s really comfortable to be the Lord of chaos. There are so many Wu Xun points if you don''t do anything."


    "This is just a Colosseum. With other industries and the taxes paid by the martial arts field on the ground, there are more than 100 billion."


    Li Sandao said.


    "Hundreds of billions!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt a little empty.


    He has the current strength because of his talent, but talent alone can''t do. He doesn''t have enough resources to practice. It''s also versatile.


    How can you compare the daily income of people who have worked hard to save 10 billion yuan but are only an animal farm?


    He will exchange those high-value pills, and the Lord of chaos will certainly exchange them. Moreover, the Lord of chaos is a barren family.


    "The Lord of chaos has so many martial arts points to squander. Even if he reaches the bottleneck, I''m afraid he has excavated all the talents he can tap in the return ruins. Then his strength..."


    Ye Tianze was suddenly afraid.


    If he directly challenges the Lord of chaos now, the consequences must be very tragic. He even gets 30 billion martial arts points and opens up 720 xingxuan of Disha, Tiangang Disha is complete, and it is even possible to defeat the Lord of chaos.


    "No, as long as he doesn''t surpass the return market, with my talent, he will definitely have a chance!" Ye Tianze calculated in his heart.


    No matter how high the talent is, there are limits, and the barren family is no exception. The Lord of chaos is the barren family, but he also has his own limits in the return ruins.


    Therefore, as long as the Lord of chaos does not surpass the Guixu territory, ye Tianze still has a great chance if he reaches the unity of Tiangang, earth and evil spirits, enters the Hedao territory and kills the Lord of chaos.

 Chapter 1893

    "Has the Lord of chaos gone beyond the ruins?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Li Sandao shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. After all, if he went beyond the Guixu territory, I''m afraid he would have swept the whole chaotic home and won''t give those foreign forces any opportunities."


    Speaking of this, Li Sandao said again, "but even if he doesn''t surpass the return ruins realm, he just half steps into the threshold of another realm, his strength is by no means comparable to you and me."


    "Because he is a barbarian!" Ye Tianze understood what he meant.


    "Yes, because he is a barbarian."


    Li Sandao said, "many forces doubt that the leader of chaos has actually reached the bottleneck. But even if he has reached the bottleneck, his wealth is constantly accumulating. He can improve the overall strength of the wasteland people in his body. Imagine that there are so many martial arts points that he can''t use, so he can''t stack them there?"


    "So!"


    Ye Tianze was a little frightened.


    "Therefore, many forces suspect that the so-called twelve heavenly kings and eight King Kong are just smoke bombs released by the Lord of chaos. There should be an army composed of strong people in the ruins in his inner world!"


    Li Sandao said, "of course, this is just a guess."


    "More than speculation!"


    Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "if I were him, I would certainly do so, and I would go all out to improve without reservation."


    Li Sandao listened and couldn''t help shivering: "in this case, if the Lord of chaos breaks through the return ruins... Then..."


    Li Sandao can''t imagine.


    The wasteland people can completely rule the whole chaotic home, just like today''s floating Tiancheng. They can''t insert needles or pour water.


    The wasteland clan is absolutely loyal to the Lord of chaos. It is naturally more convenient to control the whole place of chaos than their foreigners.


    Even if all the major forces are backed by civilizations from the heavens and the world, it is time-consuming and labor-consuming to fight with the Lord of chaos in the land of chaos.


    Moreover, as long as there are such things as Wu Dao Tian Dian and enough Wu Xun points, this chaotic place will have unlimited war potential.


    The more you know about the chaotic place, the more Ye Tianze is afraid of the Wudao temple.


    How did you get such a thing?


    Why did the major forces withdraw from the chaos at the beginning? Why didn''t they take down the Wudao Temple directly? What happened to the patrol angel at that time?


    Ye Tianze knows that unless he sits in the position of the Lord of chaos, he will get the truth, and those spread by the outside world are often true or false, and may even be completely fabricated.


    But if he became the Lord of chaos, it would be a great gift for the Honghuang people to master the Wudao temple.


    As long as there are enough martial arts points, the potential of the Honghuang nationality is thousands of times greater than the so-called wasteland nationality.


    Thinking of this, Li Sandao reminded: "let the adult behind you eliminate the plan to challenge the Lord of chaos. This is an invincible existence. He can destroy all challengers without his own action."


    "There''s no difficulty, isn''t it boring?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Let''s go, enter the Colosseum and row up first."


    "You come to the Colosseum to... Fight?" Li Sandao said in surprise.


    He had thought that ye Tianze came to gamble, but the Colosseum had rules, just like Kaiyang city.


    However, you can buy up to one million here, but like Kaiyang City, you can only buy one party for the same game.


    So in this Colosseum, there are always people happy and others sad.


    "Yes, I want to buy and win," said Ye Tianze. "You are responsible for buying for me."


    Then ye Tianze gave him the nameplate and went to rank first. After Li Sandao left, he immediately looked at his nameplate and found that his name was Fu huangmie, and his resume was innocent.


    For a moment, he suspected that this was the Holy Son of the divine pattern hall. After all, he could spend Wu Xun to change his identity. Naturally, he could, and the other party was still the first target of the Lord of chaos.


    "Why does this name sound strange?" thought Li Sandao from the bottom of his heart.


    Millions of animal fighting cages are not completely vacant. Many monks like Ye Tianze come here to buy their own win.


    In the chaotic city, there is no saying of smashing the field, because the owner of chaos can afford to pay.


    But there is a rule that if you buy yourself to win, you must play ten consecutive games before you can take away all the martial points you win.


    At the beginning of entering the Colosseum, it is not difficult to win ten games, but as the number of victories increases, the opponents behind become stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the possibility of winning ten consecutive games is getting smaller and smaller.


    But there are still countless strong people flocking to it. After all, if you win the opponent, in addition to the martial arts points awarded by the Colosseum, the opponent''s martial arts points will also be included in your own bag at the same time.


    In addition, the Colosseum is the best place to challenge your limits. The casualties of millions of monks here every day are not for fun.


    Ye Tianze waited for an hour before he finally reached himself. When he entered the beast cage, the blood in the cage had not dried.


    The dark layer on the railing of the animal cage can''t see what material it is made of, but the array patterns on it are all divine array patterns.


    Even those monks who have won 100000 games can hardly destroy the animal cage. There is no other way but to come out alive.


    The rhythm in the beast cage is very fast. As soon as people enter, there are monks waiting inside. When the beast cage is closed, the fight begins.


    Ye Tianze''s realm is the Xuantian realm. He faces the strong one who is also the Xuantian realm. The odds are 1:1. If he wins, he can get one million martial arts points. If he loses, he naturally has all his wealth and gives it to others. Even his life has to be built here.


    The two sides had no words at all. The moment the cage was closed, the opponent launched an attack.


    Ye Tianze is best at using a gun. In order to practice the luminous Sabre technique and cooperate with his current identity, he can only use a knife now.


    God of war fist and Xuantian gun, he can''t use them.


    "Night without light, light without light..."


    Ye Tianze silently recited the sabre technique of luminous sabre, felt the profound meaning of luminous sabre, poured his whole body and gathered on the heavenly sabre in his hand.


    With the sound of "polishing", hold the handle, pull out the scabbard, cut the blade to the ground, and the blade returns to the scabbard at one go.


    The whole luminous Sabre has only these four simple moves, but these four simple moves must be brought into full play.


    Therefore, the luminous Sabre is like a sabre technique without limit, and the method of cultivating luminous Sabre is also very simple. Each time you make a sabre, you must be faster than the last time. Finally, you can''t even notice it. It seems that you don''t make a sabre.


    That is to say, there is light but no light in the mental Dharma.


    It''s very easy to master the first level of luminous Sabre with his cultivation. After all, martial arts talent can be said to be his strongest talent.


    When the knife came out of the scabbard, the monk who attacked didn''t see the path of Ye Tianze''s knife at all. When he reacted, he found that his body was in severe pain, and then he felt the earth spinning. His body was divided into two parts, neat and tidy.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look at the two halves of his body on the ground, holding the handle of the knife and wandering in the sky: "this luminous knife has more than three layers. If I have repaired the sabre technique, the hammer technique, the spear technique, the sword technique and boxing technique, combined with my unique mixed yuan umbrella, if I can create a set of martial arts that integrates nine weapons, no, ten weapons, wouldn''t it be..."


    Ye Tianze''s mind suddenly gave birth to an idea and kept breeding, "if it is created, what''s the name?"


    His battle has not attracted anyone''s attention. Millions of animal fighting cages and tens of millions of gambling friars, where will they pay attention to his battle in Xuantian realm.


    Only Li Sandao looked at Ye Tianze and saw it clearly.


    "This guy really uses a knife!" before that, he suspected that ye Tianze was white night and changed his identity like himself.


    But now he was suddenly confused, because he had never seen Ye Tianze use a knife.


    Moreover, the sabre technique is so skilled and fast that it is obviously not the first time to use it. It is more like him. Everyone uses the sabre technique from the beginning.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Li Sandao became more and more confused, but his doubt that ye Tianze was white night did not dispel it.

 Chapter 1894

    In the following time, ye Tianze almost won a continuous battle, and each time, he used only one knife.


    And won 100 games in a row, with one million Wu Xun points in each game, including those with slightly higher odds and the opponent''s Wu Xun points. Ye Tianze earned 300 million Wu Xun points in these 100 games, not counting the reward of the Colosseum.


    But he is still a hundred times short of his goal of 30 billion martial arts points. Naturally, he can''t stop.


    Li san dao watched almost every scene, and his heart was full of surprise: "what''s this Sabre technique? It''s so fast. Moreover, this guy''s Sabre technique has become faster and faster since the first scene. Is he practicing Sabre technique, hiding strength, or... Both?"


    If ye Tianze didn''t use a knife, he could almost believe that the guy in front of him was Ye Tianze''s change.


    If you win 100 games in a row, there will be a break in the Colosseum. This is the rule of the Colosseum. In fact, it is to make adjustments.


    Millions of animal fighting cages are controlled by the array spirit of the array. Opponents are arranged according to the realm and the number of wins in the arena.


    If a novice like Ye Tianze wins a hundred games, it is naturally not in line with the interests of the Colosseum. After all, the Colosseum will reward contribution points every time he wins a game.


    The rewards will be different at different levels.


    Li Sandao saw Ye Tianze stop and immediately came to his beast fighting cage. During the interval, he could enter outside the beast fighting cage and communicate with Ye Tianze, but could not provide him with goods.


    This is also the rule of the Colosseum. Unless the friars in the cage leave the cage, they can get supplies. If they want to fight again, they can''t use pills to recover, but can only recover with their own strength.


    "Sir, are you ready to fight again?" Li Sandao asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Sandao immediately told him about the hidden rules in the Colosseum. A monk like him who has won 100 games in a row will have a special wasteland clan to monitor.


    Moreover, the opponent''s arrangement will also change from array to human intervention. Of course, the rules are only adjusted to the strong in the same environment.


    Unlike Kaiyang city-state Colosseum, it can directly challenge monks beyond their own level.


    The rewards and odds will be improved accordingly, but there is no challenge beyond the level.


    Then Li Sandao paused, looked around, and then said, "Sir, I advise you to stop immediately and attract the attention of the Colosseum. That''s not good. After all, you and I are not a visible identity. We''ll know as soon as the Colosseum checks."


    "Your identity can''t be seen, my identity can''t be seen." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m going to fight until I can''t move."


    "This......" Li Sandao was speechless and couldn''t fight until he couldn''t move?


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s appearance now, it doesn''t seem to consume much, and Li Sandao still thinks that the person in front of him is Ye Tianze.


    Once he shows the star pattern, it is almost telling the Lord of chaos that he is white night.


    "Just buy it for me."


    Ye Tianze said, "leave the rest to me. I have my own discretion."


    Li Sandao didn''t know where ye Tianze''s discretion was, but he was ready to run at any time. What he was playing was black under the light.


    I don''t want to die with Ye Tianze.


    As Li Sandao expected, when ye Tianze decided to continue fighting, his opponent immediately changed. From the friars who won 100 games in a row, they were promoted to friars who won 100 to 1000 games, and they were all Xuantian realm.


    The strength of these monks has fully doubled compared with that before. Although they are in the same realm, they come from different ethnic groups and have different talents.


    In the Colosseum, in addition to not using innate Lingbao, the acquired Lingbao can be used. This is also the difference between chaos City Colosseum and other colosseums.


    But the opponent who entered was still like this. He was cut to death by Ye Tianze like a watermelon. He could hardly believe it when he watched Li Sandao.


    "It''s getting stronger again!"


    Li Sandao said, "just now he was suppressing his strength, and his knife technique is becoming stronger with the passage of time. He... Is it white night or not!"


    While his opponent is getting stronger, ye Tianze is also getting stronger, so it seems that his opponent doesn''t seem to be any different from before.


    Ye Tianze was in the central hall of the Colosseum when he cut the strong in the cage like a watermelon.


    His behavior attracted the attention of the monks inside. Almost all the monks here are wilderness people, and there are no other ethnic groups.


    At the moment, a wasteland deacon was called over. At first, it was only an ordinary wasteland man who paid attention to Ye Tianze.


    After receiving the warning from the array spirit, after the artificial intervention, the wasteland clan immediately changed the original mechanism and artificially arranged many opponents for ye Tianze.


    Until these opponents were all cut into watermelons. After they were all cut to death, he immediately knew that the friar in front of him was not his own authority and could govern.


    So the deacon in charge of their area was called. The Deacon listened to his report and glanced at the cage.


    Just then, he entered a friar. With the cage closed, the friar was cut in half as soon as he attacked.


    In the mirror image of the array, they saw only a flash of white light. They didn''t even see how ye Tianze made his knife.


    The Deacon frowned: "what''s his identity? Has he been investigated clearly?"


    "Xuanming clan," said the friar, "is called Fu huangmie. According to our investigation, he has been in other city states before. This is the first time to chaos city. He is a commonplace and unknown person."


    Of course, the Deacon doesn''t think this guy in front of him is a mediocre nobody. He''s almost won 500 games. How can he be a mediocre nobody?


    According to the increasing odds and the martial arts points they are about to reward, the man in front of him has got one billion martial arts points.


    Among them, 80% were paid out by them. There are not many or many Wu Xun points. Naturally, it is nothing for the wilderness people with deep family background.


    But the current situation is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Xuanming clan?" the Deacon frowned.


    "He is probably a strong man who has changed his identity, or even not the xuanming clan!" said the friar.


    "Why?" asked the Deacon.


    "The xuanming clan is fighting against our clan. We have killed all the xuanming clan in the city who are not hidden. Those hidden can''t appear. There must be something fishy behind such a guy in the Colosseum."


    Said the friar.


    "You have a point."


    The Deacon said, "continue to arrange opponents for him. In any case, the rules we set ourselves can''t be broken. Even if he wins a thousand or ten thousand, we can afford it. But if he is a xuanming clan or has other hidden identities, it depends on whether he can take these martial arts points in our Colosseum."

 Chapter 1895

    But over time, ye Tianze killed more and more monks, and soon he reached a thousand victories.


    In other words, in less than five hours from now, he fought a thousand battles, including the time they arranged for the friars to play.


    In fact, ye Tianze fought for less than one-third of these five hours.


    After entering the 1000 wins, ye Tianze''s opponent was different again. In the central hall, the Deacon looked at the numbers accumulated in front of him and showed his killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Five billion!


    In this short period of time, ye Tianze has received more than 5 billion points, including the rewards of the Colosseum and their compensation.


    In other words, ye Tianze won every game by himself. This is recorded in the Colosseum. If you count the martial arts points he got from the monks he killed, it''s more than that. It may even be 7 billion to 8 billion.


    After all, this is the calculation of Wudao tiandian, not their arrays. They can only mark the nameplate. They don''t know how many martial points there are in the nameplate of friars in the beast cage.


    Only the Wudao heaven hall is connected with the array here, can we find the martial points in the friar nameplate, and settle these martial points to the winning friars after the friars die.


    The net inflow of Wu Xun points in the whole Colosseum will be nearly 100 billion a day, but 5 billion is not a small number.


    Although in the Deacon''s words, they can afford to pay, it doesn''t mean they are willing to pay.


    "What should I do? Inform the principal!"


    In the Colosseum, there are hierarchical jurisdiction. Wilderness friars like them are the lowest monitors.


    The Deacon is their immediate superior. The Deacon has a principal, the principal has an elder, and the elder is the chief manager.


    The Deacon thought about it and finally chose to inform the principal. After a while, the principal rushed to this area.


    The leader was a great power of the wasteland people in the same way. After listening to their report, he glanced and said coldly, "dare to come to our chaotic city Colosseum so grandly to earn martial arts points. I''m afraid he has a long history. Is he really a xuanming people?"


    "No, until now, he hasn''t shown the streamer armor. He has been hiding under the black robe. He has acted vigorously. It''s just the end of a knife. We don''t know what knife method he uses, but the level of this knife method is certainly not low. Moreover, he must have hidden his strength and his identity."


    Said the Deacon.


    "The strongest person in Xuantian realm won 10000 games at most?" the principal asked.


    "Yes, the highest Xuantian strongman won 10000 games, but that''s the strongman of my wasteland family and a seed!"


    Said the Deacon.


    "Then send some more, the strong ones with 1000 to 10000 victories."


    The chief said, "force him out, see what his identity is, and then send him up."


    The friars in the area immediately moved and focused on Ye Tianze.


    It was not until ye Tianze won 1000 games that ye Tianze attracted the attention of a small number of monks in the stands.


    Li Sandao, the only one who saw a thousand scenes from the first scene, has burst into a cold sweat. He has found that some wasteland people have paid attention to him.


    It''s obvious that it''s already being monitored.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s plan, it seems that he is not ready to leave and is ready to fight again, but Li Sandao is more surprised that ye Tianze''s knife technique is becoming more and more exquisite.


    At the moment, he determined that ye Tianze came to practice Dao, and his identity was about to come out.


    "Sir, we''d better go. If we fight again, we''ll disturb the high level of the wilderness clan, and we can''t go!"


    Li Sandao ran over and persuaded, "if you go now, it''s still time."


    "Why go? Can''t the Colosseum afford to pay?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Naturally, the Colosseum can afford to pay, but you and I can''t see the light, especially your identity, once..."


    Before Li Sandao finished, ye Tianze interrupted him: "why can''t I see my identity? You tell me."


    "Don''t be kidding, sir. If that person finds out, there will be no chance of your life. You are now in chaos City, not in chaos ruins."


    Li Sandao said, "it''s not easy for us to survive, but we can''t lose our lives here again."


    "I ask you, why can''t I see my identity?" Ye Tianze repeated.


    Li Sandao was speechless at once. He thought you didn''t know that. Do you have to let me expose you?


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you stay here honestly. If you dare to run, you will violate the adult''s rules. You will die as well!"


    "Sir, you......" Li Sandao was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze waved his hand, and a new opponent appeared. Seeing this new opponent, Li Sandao was not worried about ye Tianze.


    But what he was afraid of was that he would get into trouble, but he couldn''t go if he wanted to go. The contract was with him. If he didn''t die now, he would die sooner or later.


    When the friar attacked, he was more swift than the previous friar. Ye Tianze held the handle of the knife, condensed the blade, focused on the blade, and almost integrated with the knife.


    When the knife came out of its sheath, the white light flashed, twice as fast as before. The friar was in mid air and was divided into two.


    Whether it''s power control, speed, or drawing and closing the knife, it''s done at one go without any hesitation.


    What Li san dao did not read wrong was that ye Tianze was really practicing Dao.


    According to the cultivation method of luminous sabre, one Sabre is faster than another. Even if it''s only a breath faster, it''s also faster.


    Until it was almost time for this Sabre to come out of its scabbard, it didn''t even have white light or Sabre Qi, and even people couldn''t see that it was actually no sabre, so it was regarded as the completion of cultivation.


    Therefore, the luminous Sabre has only one action, but this action is like Ye Tianze cutting those basic array patterns in the divine pattern hall.


    It needs to be honed by years, cut off countless times, refine your actions and the power of the knife, and finally reach one extreme, surpass this extreme and reach another extreme. It seems that there is no end!


    But ye Tianze''s martial arts talent, his realm, and even his environment determine that he doesn''t need countless boring swings to practice luminous sabre.


    What he needs to do is to control his power, pursue faster speed, and reach the state of no light in the night and no light in the light.


    With this knife, ye Tianze finally felt some difficulty, because he needed a knife to defeat the enemy. He had very high requirements for his yuan strength and flesh.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze''s starting point is also very high. The flesh with 2 billion star patterns can''t even invade the rules. With 360 Tiangang xingxuan and 270 Disha xingxuan, his yuan strength can''t be exhausted so quickly.


    Up to now, he has fought 1001 battles and only consumed 70 yuan power of Disha xingxuan, and the yuan power of Tiangang xingxuan has not moved at all.


    When Li Sandao saw the knife in front of him, his face changed again. The speed of the knife was almost catching up with him.


    But he is returning to the ruins!

 Chapter 1896

    "It''s getting stronger again!"


    In the central hall, the new principal saw the knife just now and his eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something.


    However, it seems that the man doesn''t use a knife, and the weapon in his hand is somewhat different from that in the description.


    But the horror is that this man has not shown his full strength up to now. In the animal fighting cage, under the black robe, it is like a hidden bottomless abyss with no end.


    The monks under the master felt terror and became stronger. The four words were cut short, but there was an unspeakable fear.


    They all looked at the principal. The principal didn''t say a word. The meaning was very clear. They continued to arrange opponents for him.


    However, the person in front of him kept the neat and clean that he had just waited for a knife to cut off, and didn''t divide the redundant actions.


    The principal can see ye Tianze''s sword clearly, but every time he cuts it off, he will feel elegant.


    Yes, it''s a fight. It''s a knife. It''s like cutting watermelon and killing a monk. The master feels very elegant, because the action is self-control all the time, there''s no point and it''s redundant.


    Because he is cutting, cutting and cutting are two completely different concepts. Monks who use a knife understand that cutting is a knife that falls down and doesn''t look back.


    The pursuit is the most extreme power, but it is different. The pursuit is the control of power. Even the falling speed is accurate to a minute, when it is fast, when it is slow, and when it can reach the most extreme state.


    This is where the master really feels terrible. Moreover, every time he becomes faster, but the action is still not superfluous.


    It was clearly in the animal cage of purgatory, but the friars under the black robe seemed to be in their own martial arts field, like getting up to practice knives in the morning.


    Calm makes people feel terrible.


    The rest can only feel terror, but they don''t know why. They can only be described as stronger.


    Li Sandao is the most straightforward, because recently, he has almost focused on Ye Tianze.


    After cutting a hundred melons in a row, no one dared to play again. Ye Tianze won a hundred games in a row. He finally attracted the attention of many monks in the stands.


    These gamblers who came to gamble immediately began to check Ye Tianze''s information. In the stands of the Colosseum, there are special treasures connected to the array.


    They can see the basic information of each friar in the beast fighting cage, and bet according to this information and the intelligence they get.


    Now ye Tianze has not received the attention of all monks, but hundreds of thousands of monks are paying attention to him at the moment.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. For six hours, I won 1100 games in a row in the cage of fighting animals in the Xuantian realm.


    None of the xuantianjing friars in the Colosseum dared to appear, and the friars he killed could almost be stacked into a corpse mountain.


    Almost invincible at the same level.


    "Haven''t you reached the limit yet?"


    The principal''s face was sweating.


    He originally thought that the monk of xuantianjing who won 1000 to 10000 could force Ye Tianze out of his strength no matter how fragile he was.


    But he didn''t use all his strength. So far, under the black robe, he didn''t show star patterns or streamer armor.


    "Send him up?" the Deacon asked cautiously.


    Under normal circumstances, we should never send another monk to die at this time, not to mention the seed of the wilderness clan.


    Such seeds are very precious. Losing one is much more expensive than losing billions of martial points.


    "Send it up, you have to try his best!"


    Said the chief.


    The monks present were speechless. They didn''t understand why they had to try their best? Is it really just because of his identity as a xuanming family?


    Now xuanming clan is at war with chaos city. In that case, they can kill this person in the Colosseum by force regardless of the rules.


    Why do you have to take the risk?


    They didn''t know that the master didn''t think that ye Tianze was the xuanming family. He thought that ye Tianze was the wanted white night!


    If the person in front of us is really a white night, even if we lose a seed, it is nothing to the wasteland clan.


    But after all, there are rules here. We can''t break them easily.


    "Huang Fengyu of the wasteland clan!"


    "This is the wasteland clan. He is the strongest in the Xuantian realm. It can even be said that he is the strongest in the Xuantian realm of the whole chaotic city."


    "Dome, the Colosseum has sent out the dome of Xuantian territory. Some have seen it this time."


    The seed of the wilderness race walked into the beast cage. Under his burly figure, he seemed ordinary, but the gamblers in the Colosseum knew who he was.


    His appearance has attracted the attention of most gamblers in the Colosseum. He is the dome of chaos city in Xuantian.


    It is said that he is also the most promising person to become a strong man in the ruins.


    He is a real strong man who has won 10000 games. Now he has decided to break through the Hedao realm. He has the same record as ye Tianze, but he has not won 1100 games in a row, but his record of winning in a row has also been maintained at 800 games.


    "Have you ever heard of this Rune dying out?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. The name is always strange. However, he is the xuanming family, and the xuanming family is fighting against the chaos city. Is this the wasteland family sent by the xuanming family to provoke?"


    "It''s very possible that this guy must be famous in the xuanming clan. He should have changed his identity in the Wudao heaven hall in order to challenge the Yin wasteland clan. Is it fair and aboveboard to challenge the wasteland clan?"


    Gamblers immediately thought of the gratitude and resentment between chaos city and xuanming family. Originally, an ordinary fight immediately rose to the face of the two major forces.


    Huang Fengyu walked into the beast fighting cage. The beast fighting cage was not closed. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze and said, "do you want to provoke my wasteland family? Report your real name. I won''t kill unknown people under Huang Fengyu''s sword!"


    "Why is there so much nonsense? I''m in a hurry. Let your people close the cage so that I can fight the next game."


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    As soon as Huang Fengyu heard this, he was not angry. He smiled and said, "well, you won 1100 games. You must not be an unknown person. When you die, xuanming clan will come to collect your body. At that time, your name will also be made public!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword light in Huang Fengyu''s hand flashed. Before the sword was sent, the terrible sword Qi had brushed Ye Tianze''s body.


    Caught off guard, ye Tianze''s black robe was swept by the sword Qi and turned into powder in an instant.


    Under the black robe, there is a battle armor as clear as jade. Light flows on it, like mercury. This is the most unique streamer armor of xuanming nationality. No ethnic group can copy it.

 Chapter 1897

    "Xuanming clan, it''s really xuanming clan!"


    The whole world knows that streamer armor can''t be copied. It''s the most unique weapon of xuanming clan.


    However, ye Tianze in front of him didn''t use Liuguang sword, but used a knife, but they could see that the knife was not a congenital treasure.


    "It''s the xuanming clan. What should we do?"


    In the central hall, all the monks in this area showed surprise and anger. They were surprised that the other party dared to come here.


    Anger is also because the other party dares to come here. Like gamblers outside, they think ye Tianze was sent by the xuanming clan to provoke.


    When the principal saw the streamer armour, he was disappointed: "it wasn''t him. It seems that the guy is really dead."


    Hearing the surrounding inquiries, the principal said, "kill him at all costs, and never lose the face of my chaotic city."


    "However, you can''t come openly. If he appears here and exposes his identity, he is openly challenging our wasteland people. If you kill him openly, I''m afraid the nine city states of the chaotic homeland will despise us."


    Said the Deacon.


    "Of course I know I can''t do it openly, but he''s in the cage. We can send him any opponents as long as they are within the rules."


    The principal said, "what''s more, do you think Huang Fengyu can''t defeat a xuanming clan?"


    The monks just shut up. They have absolute confidence in Huang Fengyu.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, there was a scream of mountain and tsunami in the Colosseum. They immediately looked at it, but they trembled at the scene in front of them.


    At the moment when the sword Qi broke Ye Tianze''s black robe, ye Tianze pulled out his knife. The knife was angry, but it was faster than before, but not so accurate.


    It was also a flash of white light. Huang Fengyu, who had just started, was cut by a knife. This time, it was not cut, but cut!


    When they saw the past, ye Tianze''s knife had been taken back. The reason why they were shocked was that the violent knife Qi cut neatly from Huang Fengyu''s face door and drew a white line.


    The violent Dao Qi broke out in Huang Fengyu''s body along the white line. He was really strong, but he was only strong enough. Before he died, he struggled and didn''t let the Dao Qi break out.


    His faces were twisted on both sides, and his eyes were full of incredible, as if he couldn''t believe it. Only when death came did he show fear.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Huang Fengyu burst. In the Colosseum, there was a tsunami like cry. The eyes of tens of millions of gamblers gathered in this small animal cage.


    They looked forward to a fierce war, but they didn''t expect that it was only one knife, still only one knife.


    The former dome has changed people, and a new dome has appeared. They can''t even see through the depth of Ye Tianze!


    "Xuanming clan?"


    Li Sandao was stunned, but the knife just now made him tremble.


    He always believed that ye Tianze was the son of the divine pattern Temple who survived from the Lord of chaos, but now he found that he was not.


    Moreover, this man is as terrible as the white night. The angry knife just now seems to be full of anger, but it is intentional.


    The power contained in it surprised him.


    Almost for the first time, dozens of great masters of the xuanming family immediately blocked the beast fighting cage. They were murderous.


    Until now, the voice of the Colosseum didn''t stop. When they saw that dozens of people could surround the cage, they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, the resentment between xuanming and chaos city has reached the point where both sides do not need to take into account the rules.


    But they still feel amazing and thrilled for ye Tianze''s knife just now. Such a powerful monk, the xuanming clan sent to provoke and killed a Huang Fengyu. They can''t earn back.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly burst into laughter, which fluttered in the Colosseum. "The so-called wasteland people are a group of slaves after all. However, compared with the real wasteland people, it''s too far away. Unfortunately, Huang Fusong was beheaded. Otherwise, I would like to learn the skills of the wasteland people!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole wilderness clan in the Colosseum was angered.


    In the central hall, the master had no one to kill Ye Tianze. He was about to order Ye Tianze to be killed directly. A voice stopped him.


    Seeing this man, the master immediately knelt on one knee, as did other monks present, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the chief manager!"


    In front of him was the chief manager of the Colosseum. He was also a wasteland clan. Behind him was a group of hodao elders.


    In addition, he has another identity. King Kong, one of the eight King Kong in chaos City, is almost the same as the twelve heavenly kings in terms of status, but his strength is better than any of the twelve heavenly kings.


    The great God King Kong glanced at them and said, "who told you to make decisions without authorization?"


    "Chief manager, this son is sent by the xuanming family to provoke. Now our chaotic city is incompatible with the xuanming family. We can''t let him leave. What''s the face of our chaotic city and the face of the Lord?"


    The principal said, "besides, after he killed Huang Fengyu, almost no one in the same territory can fight with him!"


    The master didn''t know, but the great God King Kong knew. Not long ago, the xuanming giant of Tianyu city-state went to Futian city.


    In the eyes of this result, how can xuanming clan and chaos city have such a conflict?


    Moreover, the person in front of us has a long history and changed his identity. A streamer armour is good for the xuanming family. Such strength in the xuanming family must not be an unknown person, and may even come from outside the chaos.


    If you kill him so rashly, it must be hard to explain to the xuanming family. If someone sent someone to practice, the xuanming family must be in chaos city.


    It was with this in mind that the great God King Kong rushed over at the first time, so as not to make the situation uncontrollable.


    He glanced at the master, immediately urged the array and asked, "did Tianyu city send you here?"


    In the beast fighting cage, ye Tianze, who heard this voice, knew that the LORD was coming and said, "the old thing of Tianyu City, who is qualified to appoint me to come? I want to come by myself. I xuanming clan is the overlord of the world. What kind of wasteland clan do you dare to fight with me xuanming clan, and I will destroy you every minute!"


    All the wilderness people in the Colosseum gnash their teeth. Ye Tianze''s tone is full of contempt.


    This also fits his identity.


    Seeing that he was so unscrupulous, the great God King Kong immediately understood the reason: "this guy may really come from outside the chaos and can''t be killed easily."


    But if we stop doing so, the face of the wasteland people will not pass. If we hit the face of the wasteland people, that is, the face of the Lord of chaos, how can we do this?


    "I''m here to challenge the wasteland people today. If I can, I want to fight with your Lord of chaos. You can just put your horse here!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I want you to know today what is heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1898

    Ye Tianze''s arrogance aroused the anger of the wasteland people present. In Ye Tianze''s words, they are just a dog of the Lord of chaos, not even servants.


    In fact, ethnic groups such as the wasteland ethnic group are absolutely controlled by the wasteland ethnic group because they were born in the wasteland ethnic group. In the chaotic world, they are even more humble than those servant ethnic groups that have not formed civilization and under major civilizations.


    Ye Tianze''s superiority also shows the arrogance of a ten thousand world overlord group. Except for the wasteland people, no friars feel inappropriate.


    Even if the wasteland people themselves are not in chaos, they can only bow down and kneel down in front of the xuanming people.


    When kneeling, people may not look at you.


    Taking advantage of this, the more arrogant Ye Tianze is here, the less doubtful his identity is.


    Especially when there is streamer armor as the support, the friars present are convinced. The skill he plays here is actually the same trick as scaring the xuanming family with his star family identity in the Tianma world auction house.


    But this is the law of the chaos of the heavens and the world. Between civilizations, the law of the jungle is also the law of the jungle. Don''t look at the xuanming family as the overlord of the world.


    But in the eyes of the ancient civilization star family of Zhutian, there is no xuanming group at all. Why? Because the xuanming clan is too weak, the weak is not worth mentioning at all.


    The wilderness clan is strong. That''s the thing of the wilderness clan. It has nothing to do with the wilderness clan in the wilderness clan.


    In the central hall, the great God King Kong is very calm. Although Ye Tianze''s words make him angry, he knows himself clearly. He will not think that the wasteland clan can be superior to the xuanming clan because the wasteland clan suppresses the xuanming clan in the chaotic city of the chaotic place.


    When his people were filled with righteous indignation and some lost their senses, he caught the loophole in Ye Tianze''s words.


    "So you''re ready to challenge?" Asked the great God King Kong.


    If Liu Biyun were here at the moment, she would not make the same decision as the great God King Kong, because she had been fooled by Ye Tianze once before.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze, who heard this, was proud of himself and said, "nature is going to challenge. I''m here to challenge you and let you know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    "Well, we accept your challenge. As long as you don''t violate the rules of the Colosseum, we won''t lose you any of the martial arts points you can get today!"


    The great God King Kong said, "but..."


    "But what?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Since you initiated it, you have to accept the challenge of the Colosseum, which means that if someone has been challenging, you can''t go!"


    The great God King Kong said.


    "How difficult is it? How many you come and how many I kill." Ye Tianze said.


    "It''s too arrogant. Even the xuanming clan doesn''t want to win tens of thousands in a row."


    "Even if my wasteland clan is not as good as xuanming clan, it is not a soft persimmon. No one can deceive my wasteland clan!"


    "It must be destroyed. Since it is a challenge under the rules, if you want to kill him, the xuanming family will not say anything."


    The strongmen of the wilderness clan are all eager to try.


    After a while, a wasteland clan in hetaojing entered the animal fighting cage. Seeing this scene, the gamblers on the stand gave out a cry of surprise.


    Although there was also the matter of Xuantian realm killing the Taoist realm, it was a clear thing that could be counted with both hands.


    Ye Tianze is really strong in front of him, but he is faced with more than 10000 winning games. Which one is not experienced and which one is not crawling out of the dead?


    "How dare you accept it?" The great God King Kong asked cautiously.


    The meaning of his words is very clear, that is, to let other ethnic groups know that this is not what we forced the xuanming ethnic group, but what he wants to challenge himself.


    Ye Tianze''s choice was naturally to accept. The great God King Kong got his answer and smiled on his face: "good, I can kill you this time!"


    The beast fighting cage was immediately closed and the battle was imminent. The great power of the wilderness clan attacked Ye Tianze almost for the first time.


    He used the same knife, but his knife was not like Ye Tianze, but turned into a knife shadow all over the sky. In the narrow space of the beast fighting cage, he almost blocked the possibility of Ye Tianze''s departure.


    His purpose is also very clear, that is, to confront Ye Tianze head-on without giving him any chance to escape, and he occupies the advantage of realm and Yuan force. Whether it is a protracted war or realm rolling, he occupies an absolute advantage.


    The blade shadow all over the sky is not vanity. Every blade is real.


    Ye Tianze stepped back two steps, pressed the handle of the knife, breathed deeply, and focused on integrating with the knife. The knife was like his own arm.


    With a flash of white light, the knife came out of its scabbard in an instant, crossed the void, cut across the sky, then cut towards the center, and quickly took back its scabbard.


    When the knife returned to the scabbard, there was a sound of "polishing", but it was not the sound of returning to the scabbard, but the sound of getting out of the scabbard. Ye Tianze''s speed of getting out of the knife had already exceeded the sound.


    The sound of "Qiang" followed, but when people heard the sound, the knife shadow blocking Ye Tianze had disappeared.


    The great power holding the knife, like Huang Fengyu, appeared a white light from his forehead. With the sound of "hiss", the terrible knife Qi directly crushed the great power into powder.


    "Polishing"


    There was another sound. It was the sound of the sword returning to its sheath. The whole Colosseum was quiet. Even other fighting cages stopped.


    This time, the sound of scabbard echoed in their ears, but it gave people a feeling, but it was very untrue, as if ye Tianze had never made a knife just now.


    Most people can''t even tell whether it''s back in the sheath or out of the sheath.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now? How did the great power of the wasteland clan turn into powder?"


    "Fast, too fast. His knife is too fast. The fast sound can''t keep up with the speed of his knife."


    "Yes, the sound can''t keep up with the speed of his sword. According to his xuanming family, this is at least the demon level sword speed."


    "Da Neng, a Da Neng was beheaded like this. This guy was ready to challenge. He must have killed Da Neng before."


    There was a sudden cry in the stands.


    In the central hall, there was a dead silence. When they saw the face of the great God King Kong, it turned black.


    No one dared to speak, because they all knew that the xuanming clan came to beat them in the face, and they had already fought just now.


    "He killed one. I don''t believe he can kill all the monks on the list!"


    The great God King Kong said coldly, "I admit that he is very strong, but he is always tired. It has been more than 1000 games. The yuan force needed to kill the great power is far more than the strong person at the same level who killed the Xuantian realm, not to mention winning 10000 games..."


    He didn''t say the last sentence, because now it seems that there is no difference between the power that has won 10000 games and the Xuantian realm that has won 1000 games.


    It''s all a knife.

 Chapter 1899

    Before the audience on the stand could react, the second power went up.


    This great power won a total of 11000 games. Compared with the strength of the great power just now, it is much stronger, and it is level 5 of the road.


    When he came up, the cage was closed and he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, he made a defensive posture, and his armor glittered.


    "I have seen through you. You have been looking for loopholes in your opponent''s attack!"


    This great power''s performance is more direct. The knife just now let him know that ye Tianze is very strong and terrible.


    So he simply, a perfect defensive posture, did not show any weakness to Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not clear. Are you playing a rogue? It''s still shrinking in a Taoist realm and a Xuantian realm."


    There was a voice of dissatisfaction from the grandstand. The odds were ten for one. Unlike before, almost all battles at the same level were one for one.


    Many of their friars chose to press Ye Tianze, and even directly press one million Wu Xun points, because if they win, that is 10 million Wu Xun points.


    It''s natural to be dissatisfied when you see your opponent shrink.


    At the moment, all eyes were focused on the cage, and the fighting sounds of other cages began to decrease.


    After the battle, many monks who lined up to enter the animal cage chose to give up. Such a lively scene can never be missed.


    Hearing the monk''s words, ye Tianze sighed and said, "do you know why the monks in front of you lost?"


    The great energy listened, but he was meticulous. He didn''t even reply. He was afraid to give ye Tianze a chance.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect him to answer. Holding the handle of the knife, the knife was almost out of its sheath for the first time. People only felt a flash of white light.


    What happened before happened again.


    The monk who made a defensive posture with all his strength, a white line appeared from his forehead, which was the terrible knife Qi, stirring in his body.


    "No... impossible!" The great energy couldn''t believe it because he didn''t show any flaws.


    "Because they are weaker than me. No matter how well you defend, there are flaws all over your body." Ye Tianze said calmly, "next!"


    The Colosseum was silent. Even the friars who bought Ye Tianze and won Wu Xun were not happy, but were a little cold.


    Ye Tianze is not only strong in words, but also strong in his moves, even if you do your best defense posture, even if you don''t show any weakness.


    But you are weaker than me. Naturally, your whole body is weak.


    "Is this... The real power of xuanming genius?"


    Naturally, the monks in the chaotic land are not weak, but it is impossible to say that they have seen the real power of the xuanming clan.


    In the central hall, the great God Vajra was expressionless. He naturally saw the knife just now, but this knife was faster than the previous one.


    This is not only the speed of demon level, but also immortal level, and even holy level.


    The speed, power and mastery of yuan power of the sword can be called holy level in Xuantian realm.


    The xuanming clan has made a rating division for each realm, including all, ghosts, demons, immortals, saints and gods, which are divided into six levels.


    According to the talent and the power displayed, monks of the same level will have a high or low level in each realm.


    At the moment, the great God King Kong thinks that ye Tianze is definitely at the holy level, and even close to the God level. Otherwise, how can he cut the power of the Tao realm, just like cutting watermelon?


    But what he didn''t know was that ye Tianze was already God level in the rating of xuanming Daneng dongnomura, and even surpassed God level in the end.


    However, because he had to practice luminous sabre, he didn''t give full play to his strength. Among them, he didn''t have enough understanding of luminous Sabre and couldn''t give full play to his strongest strength.


    If you let him use Bahuang fist or huntian nine guns, it is also one shot and one punch, but it will definitely be more crisp than now.


    "What should I do? No friars are willing to go up!"


    The elders also gathered, but they found that no one dared to challenge.


    Two swords kill two great powers. They kill so simply. How can the remaining great powers go up and die? Even those monks who won 20000 were deterred.


    Seeing that no one came up for a long time, ye Tianze said loudly: "it turns out that the so-called wasteland clan is of this level. They all say that there are evils in the chaotic place. They are all murderers and their strength is not general, but in my opinion, it''s just so. It''s boring!"


    As soon as the great God King Kong heard it, he immediately shook his fist, but he was not angry. He calmly replied: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t retreat, there will be strong people coming up to challenge. I''m not afraid of dying to the point where I don''t dare to play. Do you say, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the great power of the wasteland family and walked into the beast fighting cage.


    With the beast fighting cage closed, the wasteland clan had not started yet. Ye Tianze cut down a knife, which was cleaner than before, and was cut into powder.


    Ye Tianze took the knife and said with a smile, "I''ll wait!"


    The great God King Kong trembled in his heart, and an elder said, "this son is prepared. If he goes on like this, he will not only lose Wu Xun''s point. I''m afraid all the seeds we have managed to cultivate will be..."


    "Seed? If you lose the face of the Lord, who can afford it?"


    The great God King Kong glanced at them coldly, his eyes suddenly fell on the array pattern of settlement, and the bottom of his heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze, who has fought more than 1100 battles, has accumulated 15 billion martial arts points, not including those he got from killing monks.


    But he knew that even if the Lord of chaos was here, he would never let Ye Tianze leave. Things have developed to this point.


    Either Ye Tianze died, or their face was lost. If ye Tianze left the Colosseum alive, it will be said in the future. As soon as the xuanming clan entered and challenged him, the wasteland clan you killed in Xuantian territory was so scared that they didn''t dare to play.


    And ye Tianze died here. Even if it is spread again, ye Tianze is finally dead, which makes the whole place of chaos know that the majesty of the Lord of chaos is inviolable.


    The monks present did not dare to say more. The great God King Kong did not speak, but the monks of the wasteland family took the initiative to enter the beast fighting cage.


    They all have a look of death, and the fact is that as they expected when they went in, entering is really going to die.


    Ye Tianze was not tired at all. He could cut watermelons. He never made redundant moves and didn''t cut more than one knife.


    In less than an hour, one hundred talents of the wasteland clan were beheaded by Ye Tianze''s knife.


    The face of the great God King Kong became more and more ugly, and the monks of other ethnic groups were not ready to play at all, because they knew that the xuanming clan in front of them came to smash the wasteland clan''s field, and even the seeds cultivated by the highest level of the xuanming clan.


    They will not go up to die, and they are not surprised by the continuous progress of the wasteland people, because if ye Tianze is not killed today, even the Lord of chaos will lose face.


    Finally, after ye Tianze killed the 1000th wilderness clan Daneng, his hands finally began to tremble, and he was no longer as calm as before.


    His breathing became rapid.


    Seeing the great God King Kong here, his eyes were desperate and turned into hope: "finally tired!!!"

 Chapter 1900

    The great God King Kong is the only one who is not completely desperate, and the friars around him have already been desperate.


    They were like pressing a mountain. Every time ye Tianze killed a great power, they felt that the mountain was heavier. Until now, they had a sense of suffocation.


    These 1000 great powers are all the seeds of their cultivation, and they are the seeds of large energy levels. They have won tens of thousands of games in a row in the Colosseum.


    Seeing that they were about to mature, ye Tianze cut them all like melons, but I think they feel in their hearts.


    If ye Tianze cannot be left here today, the whole chaos city will be disgraced and the majesty of the Lord of chaos will be damaged.


    They will all be executed.


    However, ye Tianze just looked tired. He gasped heavily and his face was full of sweat.


    At the moment, the Colosseum is silent. Not only the wasteland people have pressure, but also the strong people present have this pressure.


    In their hearts, ye Tianze''s image can only be described in one word, strong!


    Not to mention the monks of other ethnic groups, that is, the monks of the wasteland clan, are all trembling at the moment. No friars dare to play again.


    The great God King Kong took a long breath and said, "it''s his turn to play!"


    "He''s not in the Colosseum." An elder said.


    They all know who the chief executive said he was. This is a great power of the wilderness family with 100000 victories.


    He is also the strongest in the arena.


    "He''s always there!"


    King Kong sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burly wasteland clan went to the beast fighting cage. When he saw the wasteland clan and the strong one present, he immediately raised a cry of surprise.


    "Huangfu Jue!"


    The gamblers looked at the wasteland clan walking towards the beast cage, and their eyes were full of fear. This is a great power, a ninth order great power.


    "Hasn''t he disappeared? Why does he still appear here?"


    "The wasteland people are all surnamed Huang, but this Lord Huangfu is given the surname Huangfu by the Lord of chaos. That''s his reward for winning 100000 in the Colosseum."


    "His physical body is as powerful as a congenital Lingbao. It is a humanoid weapon. At this time, Lord Huangfu came out to destroy the rune!"


    There was a discussion in the stands. When Lord Huangfu passed the cage, all the monks in the cage looked away and lowered their heads.


    He is the real king of the Colosseum, because in the Colosseum, there is no strong person in the Guixu territory to participate. Generally, after reaching the peak, when entering the Guixu territory, he will go to the wudaochang to challenge.


    It goes without saying that Lord Huangfu''s appearance at the moment is to kill Ye Tianze after more than 2000 battles.


    At the moment, ye Tianze has received more than 25 billion martial arts points. Taking into account his own martial arts points and the martial arts points obtained by the slain monks, he will have more than 40 billion martial arts points, far exceeding his preset goal.


    However, he had to fight the battle at present. When he saw Lord Huangfu coming, he breathed a long sigh.


    These two thousand battles have made his luminous Sabre to the second level. The sabre is silent, but it still hasn''t reached the point of no light.


    "The skin is rough and the meat is thick. It should be enough for me to cultivate the third layer!" Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Before that, he didn''t want to leave those friars to practice sabre, but the power of luminous Sabre was too strong and his requirements for himself were too high.


    When he saw Lord Huangfu, ye Tianze''s eyes showed excitement. The wasteland people only trimmed their flesh, but Lord Huangfu brought him some pressure.


    If the great God King Kong knew Ye Tianze''s thoughts at this moment, he would spit three liters of blood.


    But he doesn''t know.


    The appearance of Huangfu Jue made him almost desperate before and raised his confidence again: "how many rounds do you say?"


    The chief and Deacon didn''t have the right to speak. The elders hesitated when they heard this, but when they thought of Ye Tianze''s state at the moment and Huangfu''s almost invincible strength, they gave birth to confidence.


    "A thousand rounds at most!"


    "Where do you need a thousand rounds, up to a hundred rounds."


    "Hum, I think there are ten rounds at most. You should know that Huangfu Jue''s combat power in Hedao territory is called immortal level by xuanming clan!"


    The elders expressed their views, and they were full of confidence, although Ye Tianze''s combat power in Xuantian realm reached the holy level.


    However, the immortal level of Hedao realm should easily crush the Holy Level of Xuantian realm, which is not a level competition at all.


    Whether it''s natural combat power or realm, not to mention Ye Tianze''s tired state: "I don''t need ten rounds."


    The elders looked at him in surprise. Although they thought that the great God King Kong was a little big, they didn''t dare to refute him.


    Huangfu Jue walked into the beast cage and closed it. He looked up and down at Ye Tianze with his light blue eyes.


    "You are strong."


    Huangfu Jue said, "but you shouldn''t come here. Even if you come, you shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "You''re strong, too." Ye Tianze replied.


    "With your xuanming family''s streamer armor, you should be able to give a rating. What level do you think I am now?"


    Lord Huangfu asked, but he didn''t wait for ye Tianze to answer. He then said, "the holy level peak, the holy level peak of the combat power of the Taoist realm. Although my talent is not as good as yours, when I enter the next realm, my level will fall again, but I came out step by step!"


    "I can see."


    Ye Tianze said, "you really don''t have any talent, but your physical body is strong enough to be comparable to the innate Lingbao."


    "You still know yourself. Unfortunately, you can''t go today." Huangfu Jue said, "kill so many seeds of my wasteland clan. I''ll pick your streamer armor and crush you with my own hands!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Tianze smiled calmly and didn''t respond.


    Just then, Huangfu Jue suddenly attacked, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Tianze and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to draw his knife, so he was punched in the chest, his body flew out upside down and landed on the railing of the animal cage, followed by a jet of anti blood.


    Huangfu Jue did not attack closely, but hooked up with Ye Tianze and said, "get up and fight again!"


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Tianze stood up and roared angrily. The streamer armor transformed by star patterns burst into dazzling light immediately.


    Almost at the same time, Lord Huangfu attacked again. The shadow of his fist blocked all the moves of Ye Tianze. He had no room to dodge.


    Since he could not dodge, ye Tianze would not dodge. He greeted him with a flash of white light according to the handle of the knife.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The harsh sound of gold and iron came. It was harsh at first, and then it became a dull sound, like two hammers hitting together and splashing sparks.


    Huangfu Jue''s flesh is comparable to the innate Lingbao. The Tiandao fell on him and had no effect at all, while ye Tianze fell into the disadvantage with a knife to fist.


    "Too slow!"


    Lord Huangfu sneered, "if you want to get out of the beast cage alive, you have to practice for a hundred years, faster."

 Chapter 1901

    "The gap is too big!"


    The monks present were relieved to see this scene, and this time the odds were one to one hundred.


    If you buy Ye Tianze one million, and ye Tianze wins, you can get 100 million Wu Xun points. One game is 100 million!


    This is nothing for ye Tianze''s Wu Xun points, but there are tens of millions of gamblers present.


    However, they did not buy Ye Tianze, because Lord Huangfu was the king of the Colosseum and ruled the chaos City Colosseum for hundreds of years.


    Even Li Sandao didn''t think ye Tianze would win, not only because ye Tianze had fought more than 2000 Games, but also because he knew the strength of Huangfu Jue.


    Even he can support up to 100 rounds in front of Huangfu Jue, which is the most.


    He had not broken through the Guixu area before. His biggest opponent was Huangfu Jue, and strong people like him regarded Huangfu Jue as a target.


    The situation at the moment also proved his prediction that ye Tianze was too big to put himself into the situation at the moment.


    This is a cage for fighting animals. No one can come out without judging the outcome.


    In the central hall, a smile finally appeared on the face of the wilderness friars, although the battle did not end in a few rounds as they expected.


    But everyone can see that Huangfu Jue at the moment does not have the strength to kill this rune, but doesn''t want to.


    King Kong did not urge Lord Huangfu to end the battle as soon as possible. He roughly understood the purpose of Lord Huangfu''s delay.


    Just as ye Tianze killed him all the way and hit him in the face of the wilderness family, Huangfu Jue wanted to find all this face in front of tens of millions of gamblers.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The battle in the animal cage continues, and the blade and fist fall together. The fast audience is difficult to reach with the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The sound of impact came from the animal cage. Lord Huangfu forced Ye Tianze back. Because the space was narrow, ye Tianze hit the animal cage again and again.


    The array patterns on it were all hit by him.


    "Too slow!" Huangfu Jue suddenly stopped.


    His eyes, like a cat seeing a mouse, were full of banter.


    Ye Tianze, who fell to the ground, wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, held the sky knife and smiled: "how about you try again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lord Huangfu immediately came to Ye Tianze, punched him in the face, and ye Tianze waved a knife.


    His reaction time was only a moment, and the blade fell with Huang fujue''s fist, accompanied by a loud "clang".


    This time, ye Tianze was not shocked to the animal cage. He just took two steps back, which made Huangfu''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    He wanted to completely convince Ye Tianze and let him despair until ye Tianze could no longer stand up and say a cruel word.


    Therefore, the punch just now was a punch against Huang long. The purpose was to break his will and use 80% of his strength.


    However, this punch had no previous effect. It not only didn''t beat him up, but only made him step back.


    Lord Huangfu, who did not believe in evil, immediately increased his strength and his fist fell fiercely.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Hundreds of punches in a row were blocked by Ye Tianze with a knife. At first, ye Tianze was still retreating, but over time, ye Tianze didn''t retreat again.


    He stood still and walked freely, as if he had adapted to the fighting and speed of his level, which shocked Lord Huangfu.


    After hundreds of rounds, both sides retreated. Lord Huangfu looked at him and said, "you hide your strength!"


    "Of course, otherwise, you are the flesh of the innate Lingbao. How can you cut it for me?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "Hum, just in time, I don''t use my best. How about doing my best!" said Huangfu Jue.


    With that, he attacked again, and the two fought together again. This time, he used his full strength, speed and strength, all doubled.


    The title of human weapon is more suitable to describe Lord Huangfu. There is almost no weakness in his whole body.


    Every place can be used as a weapon, which is much more difficult to deal with than the three heads and six arms shown in the underworld of the ancient Ming nationality.


    But it''s just right for ye Tianze to practice his sabre. His luminous Sabre has entered the second floor and is silent.


    Compared with the dark clothes, although Huangfu Jue''s strength is strong, it is still far from it. Ye Tianze only used 60% of his strength.


    He had only used 50% of his power to kill those great powers before, but he was forced by Huangfu Jue just now, which added 10% of his power.


    When Lord Huangfu went all out, ye Tianze immediately added 10% power and used 70% power. Even Lord Huangfu''s whole body can be used as a weapon, but in front of absolute strength, he is just like a shield.


    "Impossible!"


    Huangfu Jue was surprised in his eyes. He went all out and reached the top of the Holy Level of the Taoist realm.


    The power is also holy, but he can''t suppress Ye Tianze as before, and he obviously feels that ye Tianze is getting stronger and stronger.


    That kind of strength doesn''t crush you at once, but when you become stronger, he also begins to become stronger until both sides enter the same level again.


    "Boy, I can''t even do my best!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "you think it''s impossible? It''s too smooth all the way. I''m afraid I haven''t suffered any setbacks!"


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze fell with a knife, and Huangfu Jue crossed his fists to block the knife, but he was shocked back several steps by the knife.


    The strong people present felt something wrong, especially the great God King Kong in the central hall. Seeing Lord Huangfu, he turned from suppression to being shaken back by Ye Tianze, and immediately felt a little worried.


    "Stop playing, just kill him directly, so as not to cause complications!" the great God King Kong said directly.


    He thought it was Huangfu Jue who entrusted the University, which gave Ye Tianze an opportunity.


    Huangfu Jue, who heard this, said that he was suffering. He certainly didn''t believe Ye Tianze''s nonsense that he didn''t do his best, but at the moment, he went all out to defeat Ye Tianze, but he also had some difficulties.


    Most importantly, ye Tianze has played more than 2000 Games in a row. He is still a mysterious realm, but his yuan power has not dried up until now.


    He didn''t respond to the great God King Kong and gathered his fist power, so he attacked Ye Tianze. He didn''t practice any boxing. His boxing was understood in the battle and belongs to him alone.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of punches fell. This is the limit that his body can bear. Ten thousand punches are fired instantly.


    Not to mention that ye Tianze, a Xuantian realm, is a great power of combining the Ninth level of Taoism. He will also be hammered into powder. With this fist, he even killed Guixu realm.


    "Qiang!"


    Fists and knives collided with each other. The sound waves shook people''s eardrums, and even the surrounding railings were distorted.


    All his tens of thousands of punches were blocked. Everyone thought he had only made one punch.


    But in fact, he made 10000 punches. How did ye Tianze stop it?

 Chapter 1902

    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that his eyes were full of pity. It felt like he looked at Ye Tianze just now and the cat looked at the mouse.


    At that moment, his heart throbbed, and suddenly there was infinite terror. The man in front of him was like an unfathomable ocean.


    "Instant ten thousand fists, good fist technique!" said Ye Tianze. "Unfortunately, it''s too slow. Your realm should be faster, but your talent limits you. You''ve touched your dome."


    "Boom"


    Ye Tianze was shocked, and a terrible force broke out from his body, which shook Huangfu back.


    "No!"


    Huangfu Jue, who had just stepped back, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Tianze waved a knife to cut. He saw the knife cut off, but he couldn''t dodge. He had to cross his fists to meet the blade.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of gold and iron shook the void, and the animal cage trembled slightly. Huangfu Jue''s body bent into a bow, and his legs trembled slightly.


    It''s like pressing a mountain.


    The suddenly changed war situation shook the whole Colosseum. People looked at this scene incredibly. Didn''t they still have the upper hand just now?


    "Instant ten thousand punches, blocked down, this guy... From beginning to end, it seems... He didn''t use his strength!"


    Naturally, there are many gamblers returning to the market in the stands of the Colosseum. They can still see through the battle just now.


    "What, instant ten thousand fists... How to block it? Is it... Is it... Instant ten thousand knives?"


    At the thought of this, all the monks present felt cold on their backs. This is a xuantianjing monk who has played more than 2000 Games in a row.


    It''s terrible enough to instantly send 10000 fists. It''s very demanding on the body. When the fist technique comes out accidentally, the body will burst.


    But ye Tianze immediately sent 10000 knives!


    After all, the fist is your own body. No weapon has its own arms to work. The requirement for the flesh to instantly send 10000 knives is naturally higher than that to instantly send 10000 fists.


    This is still under the confrontation between the two sides, that is to say, ye Tianze''s speed must not be slower than Huangfu Jue, so that he can stop the instant 10000 punches.


    At the moment, the suppressed Huangfu Jue has explained the answer. Ye Tianze didn''t use his best just now. He has been hiding his strength.


    This gave them a kind of unspeakable terror. How strong is this guy?


    At the same time, in the central hall, the whole face of the great God King Kong was stretched. The atmosphere of the other wasteland people present did not dare to breathe for fear that the chief manager would kill them all in anger.


    But they saw that the chief manager was holding his fist, his nails were pinched into the crack of the meat, his fist was bleeding, and the green tendons of the fist mountain burst out.


    "He just did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose!" the great God Vajra trembled all over.


    He finally understood, but he couldn''t blame him. After all, a monk in xuantianjing who had fought more than 2000 times didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t be tired.


    Lord Huangfu in the beast cage is miserable.


    "Didn''t you say I was too slow?" said Ye Tianze. "I only used 80% of my strength. Do you want to try 90% of my strength?"


    Huangfu Jue tried his best to open Ye Tianze''s knife. However, ye Tianze immediately followed, and he had to cross his hands to block the knife.


    The knife fell between his crossed hands, and he did not bleed, but the force of the knife fell into his body, and immediately ejected blood against his mouth.


    "It''s still only 80% strength!" Ye Tianze said calmly. "You''re too slow and weak. You''re not my opponent after a hundred years of cultivation."


    "I killed you!"


    Lord Huangfu became angry, like a lion. He violently opened Ye Tianze''s knife and punched Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s sword was like an arm. Every punch was easily blocked by him. When he used 80% of his strength, Huang fujue''s action was clearly seen by him.


    "Too slow, or too slow... Your realm can be faster, and your talent can''t limit you!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Under the humiliation, Huangfu Jue''s speed was really fast, and his strength became stronger, but he just drew with Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang!"


    When Huangfu Jue attacked again, ye Tianze directly interrupted him. At that moment, Huangfu Jue, who had just condensed his fist, had an impulse to spit blood.


    This feeling is too uncomfortable. It''s like when I was sleeping soundly, suddenly there was a muffled thunder in my ear, and the three souls were shocked and two souls were gone.


    But he didn''t have time to breathe. Ye Tianze''s knife cut over, and he subconsciously blocked it with his arm.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The monks present only saw that ye Tianze kept chopping and falling on Huangfu Jue''s arm. Each knife would splash sparks on his arm.


    His legs kept retreating until they reached the railing and couldn''t move any more.


    Once the king of the Colosseum, now leaning against the railing, facing the blade of his opponent, he is afraid like a small beast curled up in the corner.


    King Kong, the great God in the central hall, was trembling when he saw this scene. He never thought that Lord Huangfu would have today. He was the candidate for the future king of heaven and the current substitute king of heaven. As long as he stepped into the ruins, he would be the king of heaven.


    The future king, however, could not stand up straight at the moment. His body trembled every time the blade fell.


    Even if your body is already as powerful as a congenital treasure, it is unable to fight back.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Finally, Lord Huangfu bit his teeth and shouted these three words!


    "The Colosseum, no, I admit defeat!" said Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t kill me and exhaust all your strength. You can''t hurt me at most. Only congenital Lingbao can break my body!"


    Huangfu Jue said, "if you continue to fight like this, it won''t do you any good."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you just tasted 80% power. I''ll let you taste 90% power!"


    Huangfu Jue opened his mouth and saw that the streamer on Ye Tianze suddenly doubled. It was the brilliance of a billion star patterns. The whole Colosseum was illuminated.


    Then Huangfu Jue saw that ye Tianze cut 20000 knives in a moment, all of which were cut on his arm.


    Drops of water pierced the stone. His arm was directly broken under the heavy blow of the last knife. The helplessness of suddenly losing his arm filled his heart.


    "Twenty thousand... Twenty thousand dollars!"


    Huangfu Jue opened his mouth and forgot the pain.


    "I admit you are very strong, so you deserve me to end the battle with 100% strength!" Ye Tianze waved his knife again.


    This time, he chopped at Huangfu Jue''s neck. He only heard a "puff" and the body separated.

 Chapter 1903

    The moment huangfujue''s head fell, the static needle in the Colosseum could be heard.


    "Next!"


    Ye Tianze put away his knife and glanced around. His eyes fell to the central hall along the array pattern of the Colosseum.


    The monks could not avoid his eyes. In the central hall, all the strongmen of the wasteland clan felt the eyes and subconsciously shivered.


    It seemed that ye Tianze''s eyes penetrated the array pattern and fell on them.


    In the Colosseum, those friars who were initially ready to enter the beast cage unconsciously stepped back when they heard Ye Tianze''s three words.


    I''m kidding. Even Lord Huangfu is dead. Who dares to go up? What makes them feel incredible is that this is Xuantian realm, and it''s only Xuantian level 5, not Xuantian level 9.


    "Lord Huangfu is dead. He can be called a congenital Lingbao. Lord Huangfu, known as a humanoid weapon, is dead!"


    "The old king fell and the new king ascended the throne. He rewrites the history of the chaos City Colosseum."


    "The person who swept the Xuantian realm and the Hedao realm last time was the current master of chaos, but at that time, the master of chaos swept the Xuantian realm in the Xuantian realm and swept the Hedao realm in the Hedao realm!"


    The monks on the stand began to talk. They recalled the past, but in the past, the only thing that could compete with Ye Tianze was the Lord of chaos.


    In this world, some people are destined to be dust, while others live is history, so is the Lord of chaos, and so is Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze obviously wants Huang Fuxun, the leader of chaos in this term, to be even more terrible. He is the Hedao state swept through the Xuantian state.


    Almost all the winning monks of the wasteland clan in the Colosseum were killed.


    "I lost a lot. I bought huangfuxun. I bought huangfuxun. If I bought a million Wuxun points, I would have 100 million now!"


    The monks present all regretted, but they also earned a lot of martial points because of Ye Tianze.


    It can be said that except for the wasteland people, almost all the gamblers who entered the Colosseum this day earned Wu Xun points.


    At this moment, in the central hall, the great God King Kong looks at Ye Tianze in the mirror image. The surrounding monks dare not breathe.


    This time, the wasteland clan lost blood. Even Huang Fuxun died. They had no friars who could take it. Go on.


    Besides, even if you go up, it''s no different from dying.


    On this day, the Colosseum lost nearly $500 billion just because of the Wu Xun point. This Wu Xun point is nothing.


    After all, casino owners know that even if gamblers win today, they will still lose tomorrow, and the casino will always be the winner.


    But what they lost was the seeds cultivated in the Colosseum. The wasteland people killed by Ye Tianze were more than 500 billion?


    Ye Tianze, alone, earned 25.1 billion Wu Xun points in the Colosseum. Naturally, the Colosseum needs to settle for him before he can get it.


    But the friars he killed have brought him more than 10 billion points, especially those of the wilderness clan.


    Because they had no fear, they did not immediately turn their martial points into strength, which was cheap for ye Tianze.


    The biggest one came from Lord Huangfu. He had three billion Wu Xun points, which made Ye Tianze''s Wu Xun points exceed ten billion.


    Counting the original 15 billion Wu Xun points on him, ye Tianze did not settle. He also had 25 billion Wu Xun points.


    If it is settled, he will have 50.1 billion Wu Xun points.


    Even the great King Kong will be greedy for this huge amount of martial arts points. You know, many monks work hard and can''t earn 100 million martial arts points in their life.


    More than 50 billion Wu Xun is a distant dream for these friars.


    "What to do?" in the central hall, all the wasteland people looked at the great God King Kong, who was the chief manager of the Colosseum.


    If you let Ye Tianze leave with Wu Xun today, they all know how serious the consequences are.


    But they can''t kill all the tens of millions of monks in the Colosseum. If they do, they will poke the hornet''s nest.


    The only way is to cut Ye Tianze''s stop loss before he leaves!


    But the xuanming clan is hard to explain. From beginning to end, ye Tianze came according to the rules. He killed Ye Tianze in the Colosseum. Even if the xuanming clan wanted to make trouble, it was unreasonable, but ye Tianze won!


    If you win and kill him, the xuanming clan will never stop, and ye Tianze''s identity must be not simple.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible talent.


    For a time, even the great God King Kong couldn''t find a way, but things always had to be solved.


    While the monks were waiting for his decision, the great God King Kong suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the mirror.


    He came to the cage of the fighting animals, talked about the sound covered arena, and immediately calmed down. They all knew that this was the great God of the eight King Kong.


    "The great God King Kong enters the beast cage to kill the rune. Can''t it be destroyed?"


    "This Fuhuang has ruined the face of the Lord of chaos. If he goes out alive today, the whole city of chaos and even the Lord of chaos will become a laughing stock."


    "Yes, at that time, the xuanming clan will win a great victory. I''m afraid this guy is really sent by the xuanming clan."


    The friars in the Colosseum talked again.


    Seeing the great God King Kong coming in, ye Tianze was not afraid. Now his only worry was that his 25.1 billion martial points could not be settled.


    From entering the beast cage to now, ye Tianze has played more than 2000 Games, and he only consumes the yuan power in Disha xingxuan.


    But his 360 day gang xingxuan is still in full shape. It is not difficult to go all out to kill a great God King Kong.


    "Are you the master of the Colosseum?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "One of the eight vajras under the Lord, the great God Vajra, the chief manager of the Colosseum, Huang Yutian!" Huang Yutian introduced himself.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "what are you doing here in the beast cage? Can''t afford to lose and want to kill me in Xuantian territory by returning to the ruins? Or can''t you afford those martial arts points and want to cheat?"


    "Wu Xun points will be settled for you." Huang Yutian said and raised his hand. "Soon, there will be more than 20 billion Wu Xun points in your nameplate."


    "Oh, what are you doing in the animal cage?" Ye Tianze asked, "you don''t want to fight with me, do you? That''s not good. I''m a Xuantian realm, but I don''t fight with you in the ruins. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Then ye Tianze went to the outside of the beast cage, "if there are no other strong players, I won''t accompany you."


    "Stop!"


    Huang Yutian stopped him and said, "I''ll fight with you. If you can win, I''ll give you 25 billion Wu Xun points."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze was a little excited, but soon he restrained the idea.


    Huang Yutian is obviously not a vegetable chicken like the twelve heavenly kings. Even if he can kill him, he has to fight in the muddy sky.


    You can''t hide your identity then.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I will suppress you to fight in the same way." Huang Yutian said.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze laughed, "suppress to the same state? Suppress yourself? Come on, you can''t beat me at that time. You don''t want to recover. I''m not fooled by you. Unless you want to break the previous rules, otherwise... Please get out of the way."

 Chapter 1904

    If ye Tianze said this, the monks present would feel crazy and rebellious, but even huangfujue was killed in the Hedao realm. The great God King Kong suppressed it to the Hedao realm, I''m afraid it may not be able to win Ye Tianze.


    Therefore, ye Tianze refused his invitation to fight, and the monks present felt it was reasonable. After all, he had won so many games at the moment.


    All the goals have been achieved. Although there are many Wu Xun points of 25 billion, they have to be killed.


    Huang Yutian restrained his anger and said coldly, "you can''t get out of the Colosseum today!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Tianze laughed and said, "before I came, I didn''t intend to go back alive. You can kill me, but... You will also be retaliated by my xuanming family. Oh, no, it''s not just you. You''re just a group of dog slaves. It''s the Lord of chaos who really wants to suffer."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze came to Huang Yutian''s ear and said, "do you know why I came alone? Because I know you dare not kill me. The price you have to pay for killing me is unbearable. Your Lord of chaos will be afraid."


    "The Lord has talked to the one in Tianyu city. Why do you want to disturb the situation?" Huang Yutian asked.


    "I just can''t stand the old man''s servile appearance. What are you dog slaves except that the Lord of chaos is a barbarian?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "you are also qualified to negotiate with me? What''s more, your Lord of chaos is just a lost dog."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yutian suddenly became murderous, turned around and stared at him coldly: "you dare to insult the Lord, I''ll kill you!"


    "You dare not."


    Ye Tianze said, "the Lord of chaos doesn''t dare. The stronger my strength is, the more you dare not fight me. After all, the whole xuanming family stands behind me. Kill me. The xuanming family takes full revenge. You all have to die. What''s behind you? It''s just a lost dog!"


    Huang Yu shivered all over the weather, but the more arrogant Ye Tianze was, the more he dared not do it.


    As ye Tianze said, ye Tianze''s natural combat power, but God level, God level combat power talent, what does it mean in the xuanming family? He knows very well that this must be the core seed.


    It seems that the major civilizations have not interfered in the land of chaos. In fact, behind the major homes, there are the shadows of the major civilizations.


    As the overlord of the world, the xuanming clan is far stronger than other civilizations, even the heavenly civilizations, in the land of chaos.


    Although the civilizations of the heavens are strong, they are too far apart. The xuanming clan is different. If the overlord''s power enters the land of chaos, it is still very easy to destroy a chaotic Lord.


    As long as the xuanming clan does not take the whole place of chaos, the major forces will not stop the xuanming clan. It seems to be the strongest leader of chaos. As ye Tianze said, it is a lost dog.


    The reason why Ye Tianze knows this is that the Lord of chaos, as a famine clan, has no support from the famine clan.


    In other words, the Lord of chaos must have something against his family, so that he became the Lord of chaos, and the barren family did not take this to master the land of chaos.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s arrogant words, the monks present knew that they didn''t think Huang Yutian had the courage to kill Ye Tianze here.


    Moreover, in front of tens of millions of monks, it was spread that the xuanming family was beaten in the face. If the xuanming family did not retaliate, the position of the overlord might be unstable.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Huang Yutian trembled and finally gave way. Ye Tianze swaggered out of the beast cage.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, Li Sandao could hardly believe it, but ye Tianze asked, "has it been settled?"


    Li Sandao nodded hard and said, "it''s... Settled."


    After receiving the identity plate, ye Tianze glanced at it and showed a satisfied smile. He suddenly turned around and said, "Oh, by the way, if you really want to fight me, you still have a chance. For example, in the martial arts arena, I will enter the martial arts list, and I will always meet!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole Colosseum immediately burst into flames.


    "Wudaochang challenge? The xuanming clan has lost the face of the Lord of chaos. Are you ready to touch the position of the Lord of chaos?"


    "I''m afraid it''s possible. With this strength, I''ll practice for a hundred years. I''m afraid I really have a chance to fight the Lord of chaos."


    "What kind of sabre technique is that? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "It should be a very advanced Sabre technique, or at least a saint level Sabre technique. It''s not surprising that xuanming people have Saint level martial arts."


    Watching Ye Tianze leave, the strong people present burst the pot. In fact, they all know that the leader of this term of chaos was supported by the xuanming family.


    In this way, the xuanming clan can occupy a large city-state. In this chaotic home, it is also the most powerful ethnic group besides the iron badger clan.


    The iron badger has always been neutral, so they can almost ignore it. No one will provoke the iron badger.


    No matter who is the leader of chaos, the iron badgers make money here.


    After ye Tianze left, he asked Li Sandao to find iron Daniel. With the protection of iron Daniel, the wasteland people even have ten courage and absolutely dare not find Li Sandao''s trouble.


    He entered the Wudao heaven hall, and his 50 billion Wu Xun points were enough for him to succeed in condensing all the remaining xingxuan.


    Just after he entered the wudaotian hall, the news of the Colosseum spread all over the chaos city and spread out at a very fast speed.


    "Where did the xuanming clan come from?" in Futian City, Huang Yutian knelt tremblingly in the chaos palace.


    The voice of the Lord of chaos rang through the palace. He didn''t say a word.


    "Do you think the xuanming clan wants the position of the Lord of chaos?" Huang Fuxun asked.


    "My subordinates think that the xuanming clan is likely to want this position." Huang Yutian said, "they are already preparing, but... The xuanming clan has broken the original rules of the chaotic place. At that time, it will be the target of public criticism!"


    "Since it will become the target of public criticism, why do xuanming people still do this?" Huang Fuxun asked.


    Huang Yutian was speechless. He thought for a long time and came up with an answer: "maybe... The xuanming family thinks that they have the power to suppress the world, and the civilization of the heavens is beyond their reach. Even if they enter the land of chaos, I''m afraid the overall situation will be settled by then."


    Huang Fuxun was silent. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "you''re right, but you ignore a force!"


    "What force?" Huang Yutian asked.


    "Wudaotian hall," said Huang Fuxun, "as long as wudaotian hall exists, xuanming clan can''t master the chaotic place. The chaotic place seems very large, but in chaos, it''s just a civilized area. Do you know why even patrolling angels couldn''t take it here?"


    Huang Yutian shook his head and was in awe of any monk entering the chaotic place in the Wudao temple, even the Lord of chaos.


    But he also vaguely knows that the chaotic land has the current pattern, that is, the existence of Wudao tiandian. The original patrol angel was repulsed by Wudao tiandian.


    Later, countless civilizations poured into the chaotic land, but they finally withdrew. The reason seems to be that the interests of the chaotic land are not enough for them to pay.


    But Huang Yutian knew a rumor that it was actually the power of Wudao tiandian that drove out the power of all heaven and all worlds.


    Later, the power of the heaven and the world could only enter in this hidden way, and the best mixed, except the iron badger family, was the power behind the divine pattern hall and the Dan gate.


    Then came the xuanming clan.

 Chapter 1905

    "Chaos, I''m here again." just then, outside the chaos palace, a voice came.


    The golden streamer armor is extremely dazzling. It is the leader of Tianyu City, Dongye tunnel.


    "Old Dongye, how dare you come here!"


    The angry voice of the Lord of chaos came, "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you now!"


    Dongye tunnel walked into the chaos palace, smiled and said, "you have to figure it out before you want to kill me."


    "Find out? How do you want to find out? Tell me clearly that you xuanming clan want to find out the truth behind it, but you are cruel secretly. If you can''t give me a reason to convince me today, you won''t want to go back to Tianyu city today!"


    Huang Fuxun said coldly.


    "I''m here to explain," Dongye tunnel said.


    As soon as the voice fell, in the chaos palace, there immediately appeared the mirror image of the previous Colosseum, which was the scene of Ye Tianze killing the wasteland people all the way.


    "Won''t you tell me that this non reproducible streamer armor is also fake?" asked Huang Fuxun.


    Before Dongye tunnel came, he had checked the strength of the whole xuanming clan in the chaotic place. He determined that none of them had changed their identity and came to the xuanming clan in the chaotic city.


    But seeing this, his face immediately changed. It was really streamer A. no doubt, a few hours later, the mirror disappeared.


    Facing the angry Lord of chaos, Dongye tunnel was silent for a long time and said, "this may... Really be the seed from the highest place!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxun softened his tone: "do you want to tell me that even you don''t know who he is?"


    "Fuhuang die?"


    Dongye tunnel chuckled, "you should know very well that xuanming clan doesn''t have this surname. In addition, I''ve sent someone back to inquire. There will be news in less than one month. If it''s really sent from the highest place, then... I''ll give you an explanation. If it''s not... You do your best to kill, it will never affect the relationship between xuanming clan and chaos city."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Fuxun was silent. At first, he thought that the Dongye tunnel had come to delay time, but now he was confused.


    "You should be very clear that the place of chaos is beyond the control of xuanming clan!" Dongye tunnel said. "Breaking the balance will not do you any good, and you may even be expelled from the place of chaos."


    "That''s why I came to explain that my xuanming clan has no idea of meddling in the whole chaotic land. The supreme elders'' Association now wants to march into the heavens."


    Dongye tunnel said, "although our xuanming clan is the overlord of the world, we still know ourselves clearly. Moreover, even if such treasures as Wudao tiandian fall into the hands of the xuanming clan, it will be a great disaster to our xuanming clan, not to mention... Wudao tiandian is not controlled by any force. The memory of that year is too tragic. Even now, it still lingers!"


    Huang Fuxun hoped to see flaws in the Dongye tunnel, but his explanation was perfect. The xuanming family had no such motivation at all.


    "What if he was really the seed of the xuanming family, but didn''t inform you, but came to the place of chaos without permission?"


    Huang Fuxun said.


    "Let you fight and kill," said Dongye tunnel. "As long as there is no order from the highest place, he will let you fight and kill."


    "Well, I''ll wait for this month," said Huang Fuxun.


    "In order to show my sincerity, I can wait with you," Dongye tunnel said. "I also want to see what''s special about this sudden fellow family."


    meanwhile.


    After ye Tianze entered the wudaotian hall, he immediately gathered xingxuan''s pill, which was still the same as before, 10 million pills.


    Ten billion yuan can be exchanged for 1000 pieces. He spent 45 billion yuan to exchange 4500 pieces, and it is a completely different kind of pill.


    Ye Tianze, who was so rich just now, immediately had only 5.1 billion Wu Xun points left. He spent 3 billion to exchange 100 million one hour cave to assist in cultivation.


    In the end, there were only 2.1 billion left.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the secret script of the luminous knife. He always felt that there should be several layers below the luminous knife.


    In the Colosseum, he has reached the peak of the second floor. His sword is silent. It will take a long time to enter the third floor, where there is no light at night and no light at all.


    "Is there a secret script of luminous Sabre?" asked Ye Tianze.


    As soon as Xinglong heard this, the secret script of luminous Sabre immediately appeared in front of Ye Tianze, which brightened Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    But when he saw the above introduction, he was immediately disappointed. The luminous knife had only the first three layers, and it was ridiculously expensive.


    It even needs 500 million Wu Xun points, which is more expensive than the Bahuang fist he exchanged before.


    "Don''t you have the last three floors?" Ye Tianze asked, and he was just a tentative inquiry.


    "Yes," said Xinglong, "but there is no seal cutting in wudaotian hall."


    "Well," said Ye Tianze, "that is to say, there are really three layers behind?"


    "The combination of the first three and the last three is the imperial martial arts, and it is the top imperial martial arts beyond Bahuang boxing," said Xinglong.


    Ye Tianze immediately looked like he had found a treasure. Although Bahuang boxing is the top martial arts in the Terran, it is not the top martial arts in the imperial rank.


    The Terran is the largest ethnic group in the world of heaven. Naturally, it is not only the imperial martial arts of Bahuang boxing, but also the highest martial arts of the Terran, which is of Tiandao level.


    "The top of the imperial rank!" Ye Tianze was itching. "Where can I find the last three floors?"


    "Heavens," replied the star dragon.


    "The heavens!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He also wanted to go to the heavens, but the problem was that with his current strength, he would only be trampled on.


    Moreover, he also needs to take care of the whole Honghuang family. If he goes to the heavens, the Honghuang family will have to live and die.


    He went to find the Lord on the other side, but he didn''t want to take the Honghuang family, because he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    If Qin Weiyang really ignored his previous feelings and insisted on killing him?


    After all, she is the Lord of the other side. She has to take care of the whole chaotic world. Compared with the chaotic beings, he is just an ant.


    No, he''s not even an ant.


    "Do you have the hammer method of the imperial rank?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Immediately, in front of Ye Tianze, hundreds of imperial level skills appeared, which surprised Ye Tianze and asked subconsciously, "what are you?"


    "I am not a creature," said the star dragon. "I was born in response to the good fortune of the way of heaven to make up for the lack of the way of heaven."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He is also too lazy to ask Xinglong. Even if he really gives him the answer, it is estimated that there are some things that can be seen clearly only when they reach that position and state.


    He chose among them. These hammer techniques are imperial level, and the martial arts of imperial level are only available to all heavenly civilizations, and they are some powerful all heavenly civilizations.


    Like Wanjie civilization, it only has holy order martial arts, and it is a holy order civilization like xuanming family.


    However, the xuanming clan does not practice martial arts. The real power of the xuanming clan is the streamer armor, which can deduce the opponent''s combat style and formulate a set of most suitable combat methods according to the opponent''s forces.


    Therefore, the biggest martial art of xuanming clan is actually change and calculation. If it is not absolutely crushed, xuanming clan is very difficult to deal with.


    Even the imperial martial arts are uneven. The cheapest 100 million martial arts points are billions or even 10 billion.


    Naturally, ye Tianze couldn''t afford the 10 billion yuan. He simply exchanged a hammer method of 2 billion Wu Xun points, which is the intermediate hammer method of the imperial rank.


    It''s called the wild hammer technique. It''s said that it was created by a destroyed civilization in the chaotic era. Its power is not weak.

 Chapter 1906

    After exchanging the Huangtian hammer method, ye Tianze entered the cave.


    Just after entering the cave, ye Tianze felt a great pressure. If there was no killing opportunity, ye Tianze thought he had been calculated by the star dragon.


    It is said that the cave is actually a world completely composed of vitality. The strength inside makes Ye Tianze seem to be underground, bearing the pressure of dozens of mountains.


    He doesn''t need to absorb these vitality at all. They enter his body and rush into the star pattern, but the transformation speed of the star pattern is very slow.


    Each star pattern is decomposed once. After 2 billion times of decomposition, the vitality is still equivalent to practicing in the cave for 10 million hours.


    Ye Tianze suddenly realized that he had lost some. Although the yuan force was thick and absorbable, it was several times slower than before in the 10 million cave.


    However, when the vitality passed xingxuan again, ye Tianze found that the vitality was ten times better than the vitality in the 10 million cave.


    In less than half an hour, all the vitality lost by Ye Tianze recovered.


    At the same time, the 351st star Xuan in the Disha star Xuan gradually took shape with the injection of vitality. Stars, like lights in the night, were constantly lit up.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of stars appeared and gradually condensed into a huge vortex. Under the rotation of the vortex, Yuan Li was constantly sucked in.


    At this time, ye Tianze immediately took the pill that gathered xingxuan. When the pill''s power poured in, the speed of xingxuan''s rotation began to accelerate, and then a moon appeared in the center of xingxuan. Under the convergence of Yuan force and medicine, the yuan force in the vortex gathered in the middle of the month and kept solidifying the moon.


    Soon, the moon took shape. Ye Tianze immediately took the pill. With the cooperation of Yuanli and medicine, the shadow of Da RI appeared


    Time passes hour by hour.


    Ye Tianze gradually adapted to the pressure of this huge vitality, but his absorption speed did not accelerate, which is also the reason why he felt a loss.


    "It seems that the more expensive the cave is, the better the effect will be. It still depends on your strength!"


    Ye Tianze learned a lesson.


    But in this hour, ye Tianze condensed Ten Star Xuan, all of which were condensed with the help of pill and this terrible vitality.


    When the local evil star Xuan began to increase and surpass Tiangang xingxuan, ye Tianze found that the great circumference of the universe in his body also began to expand.


    At the moment, the universe in his body is a big vortex, which is divided into life and death, like two big fish, one black and one white.


    In the two worlds of life and death, there are countless small eddies. These small eddies are the xingxuan opened up by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze called the big whirlpool the big Zhou Tian. If the big Zhou Tian moves around, it will drive the whole Zhou Tian universe, and burst out a terrible yuan force into his star pattern.


    Only the star pattern can carry such a terrible yuan force eruption. If it is an ordinary flesh body, I''m afraid it is possible to directly collapse by using this yuan force.


    Tiangang Disha xingxuan is called Xiaozhou by Ye Tianze. Every Xiaozhou rotates with the big Zhou.


    When Disha xingxuan entered 370, the operation of the great Sunday began to accelerate, and while accelerating, the great Sunday also began to overflow.


    The whole universe began to expand, but surprisingly, the creatures in Ye Tianze didn''t really feel this change.


    They just feel that the land under their feet is thicker, the space is more stable, the stars are brighter, and the unique vitality of the universe in their body is more vigorous.


    And the nourishment they received was far more than before. Many monks broke through the original realm when ye Tianze gathered xingxuan.


    Some monks even found that after further cultivation, their flesh was more solid than before, and the talents in their blood were further developed with the cultivation.


    When the local evil star Xuan entered 400, this feeling began to add to their body, but they also found that their constraints were getting heavier and heavier.


    This bondage is the awe of the will of the universe, and the will of the universe is Ye Tianze''s will.


    That kind of awe is like the awe of ordinary mortals to gods.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze had few pills in his hand. At 20 hours, only one third of the pills in his hand were left.


    At the moment, he has opened up 600 star pavilions, which is still 120 short of 720 star pavilions.


    But the later breakthrough speed has also become slower and slower, because the medicine is weaker and weaker, and the effect is one-third lower than before.


    Ye Tianze watched all this quietly. No matter whether he could succeed this time or not, he would not be discouraged. If he couldn''t do it again, it would be a big deal to earn Wu Xun.


    When seven hundred star Xuans were condensed, ye Tianze had only 300 pills left in his hands. Previously, nearly ten pills were used to open up a star Xuans. Later, more and more pills were used.


    At the moment, he has only one last hour left. When this last hour passes, he has to leave here. If he can''t complete the cohesion of the last 20 star Xuan, the earth evil star Xuan will not be complete this time.


    As soon as ye Tianze gritted his teeth, he simply took strong medicine, because there was only the last hour. If he continued to condense like this, time would certainly not be enough.


    All three hundred pills were swallowed. Although he had been used to the power before, the powerful medicine hit his whole body like a flood. His meridians seemed to burst, and even the star pattern appeared cracks.


    Ye Tianze was hurt by the medicine, but it was only a small injury. At almost the same time, the medicine poured into the body.


    Under Ye Tianze''s observation, the last 20 star Xuan appeared at the same time. Yes, he wanted to condense these 20 star Xuan at the same time in this last hour.


    When the shadow of the vortex appeared, ye Tianze knew he could try to run the muddy formula, and even tried his best to absorb the vitality of the outside world regardless of the damage of the star pattern.


    With the sound of "KaKa", his bones are ringing, and every part of his body is trying its best to absorb yuan force.


    His hair had already been crushed into powder by this vitality, and even his flesh began to crack. Even the Lord of chaos in the previous war did not reach this miserable appearance.


    However, with the influx of Yuan force, 20 stars rotate at the same time. The xuanyue condenses and forms at the first time, and then the last big day.


    The influx of Yuan force added the power of the pill, and the twenty big days gradually condensed and formed, and the light covered the stars and the moon.


    However, at this time, the medicine was consumed. At the same time, the surrounding vitality no longer poured in. He was transferred out of the cave. It was time.


    Ye Tianze has an impulse to scold his mother, because he is at a critical moment. When the last big day is formed, he will be really happy.


    Just when he was worried about whether the big day would be destroyed and whether the 20 star Xuan''s previous achievements would be wasted, he found that the worried thing had not happened.


    Twenty xingxuan are still rotating, and connected with all the earth Sha xingxuan, and outline the Tiangang xingxuan.


    Ye Tianze feels that his strength is more than twice as strong as before, but he always feels that he lacks something. It seems that this Sunday universe has not reached real perfection.


    He observed again and found a problem. The last 20 star Xuan did not reach the extreme, and there was still a big gap with other star Xuan.


    "False perfection?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1907

    After leaving the cave, ye Tianze returned to wudaotian hall. He was not in a hurry to leave, but thought of the universe in his body.


    The combination of Tiangang and Desha, his yuan force output speed is ten times faster than before, and the strength of Yuan force is also ten times higher than before.


    The strength of Yuanli will enhance the strength and give full play to the martial arts learned at the same time.


    Don''t say it''s a contest of the same level. With Ye Tianze''s vigorous yuan force, there are few comparable in Guixu.


    When he urged Yuan Li, he had to walk around the major star Xuan before he could enter the star pattern and release it.


    But now there is no need to walk around the major star Xuan. The sky gang and the earth Sha are one. Only the rolling yuan force is like the river. An idea can fill his body with 2 billion star patterns.


    With the blessing of the star pattern, Yuan Li was completely released, and then used martial arts to show its power ten times higher than before.


    "Before killing those heavenly kings, you still need to launch the huntian war body, but now, even if you don''t show the huntian war body, it''s a knife."


    Ye Tianze thought, "I don''t know how many odds there are for the noumenon of the Lord of chaos."


    He is not fully satisfied. The last 20 star Xuan are holding back, and he now has only 100 million Wu Xun points in his hand. Even if he redeems the pill, it is impossible to develop these 20 star Xuan to a perfect state.


    "However, with my current strength, it is enough. At least without showing the huntian battle body, I can definitely defeat the will of the Lord of chaos."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it''s not difficult to kill the Lord of chaos as long as he doesn''t break through and return to the ruins if he shows the war body in the ultimate form!"


    After the Tiangang Disha small consummation, ye Tianze''s realm went from the fifth level of Xuantian to the Ninth level of Xuantian. If the real great consummation entered the Hedao state, it would be natural, and he broke through without any demons.


    Even if there is a heart demon, he can resist it with his will, let alone a golden leaf of civilization in his hand.


    This is the best treasure to expel heart demons.


    When ye Tianze left Wudao tiandian, the outside world only passed more than an hour. Although he stayed inside for a long time, he spent most of his time in the cave, and the time flow rate of the cave where 100 million Wu Xun ordered an hour was much slower than that of the outside world.


    This is also the place where ye Tianze feels terrible. The Wudao temple is not only full of vitality, but also has so many treasures and treasures. The trillions of monks in the whole chaotic home have to go in and exchange them every day. Where do there come so many treasures in the Wudao temple?


    Even those who sacrifice to wudaotian hall don''t ask for much, and what''s the use of this Wu Xun point?


    Ye Tianze was full of doubts, especially when Xiao Zhong reminded him to be alert to the wudaotian temple, he always kept an eye on the wudaotian temple.


    As soon as he left the wudaotian hall, an acquaintance was waiting at the door. It was the chief manager of the Colosseum, the great God King Kong Huang Yutian.


    Seeing him waiting, ye Tianze walked up to him and said, "what''s up?"


    Ye Tianze came out so soon, which really surprised Huang Yutian. He thought he had to be here for at least a few months. Unexpectedly, he came in less than an hour.


    "Lord, see you!" said Huang Yutian. "Come with me."


    "No time."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m going to the wudaochang now to improve my ranking."


    Huang Yutian looked confused. For a moment, he wondered if he was in the chaotic city. Did he dare to refuse the invitation of the Lord of chaos?


    Before he could speak, his men immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. Huang Yu said coldly, "no one can refuse the Lord''s invitation, even if you are xuanming, not to mention... The Lord of Tianyu city is in the chaos palace of Futian city."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze frowned slightly.


    He looked up at the floating Sky City, smiled and said, "so, those two are paying attention?"


    Then ye Tianze shouted to the sky, "listen to me, chaotic old man. Now I''m going to the martial arts hall to improve my ranking. I''ll finish second all the way, and then... Challenge you. It''s time to change my position."


    At first, no one came here. After all, Huang Yutian was the great God King Kong, but ye Tianze shouted at the floating city.


    All the monks who went in and out of Wudao temple were attracted.


    "Did I hear you right? Is this man crazy to challenge the Lord of chaos?"


    "After so many years, someone is finally going to challenge the Lord of chaos."


    Seeing more and more monks around, Huang Yutian''s face changed. A few hours passed when ye Tianze came out of the Colosseum.


    Although the stories of the Colosseum have begun to spread in the city, the speed of spread is not so fast.


    Dongye tunnel got the news in such a short time and immediately rushed to the chaotic city to explain. That''s because the xuanming people still have dark piles in the chaotic city. These dark piles are not xuanming people.


    No big things happen. These dark stakes are no different from ordinary monks. Once there is any trouble in the chaotic city, the dark stakes will send the news back at the first time.


    Although the distance is very far, the xuanming clan has its own way to let the Tianyu city master know at the first time in extreme time.


    Originally, Huang Yutian thought that if ye Tianze was the main leader of the chaos, he had no reason to refuse. In this chaotic place, I''m afraid few people dared to refuse easily except the Lord of God mosquito hall and the Lord of danmen.


    Ye Tianze refused so casually, even without careful consideration. It seemed to say, what is the Lord of chaos? I must see him if I want to see me?


    Coupled with this blatant provocation against the Lord of chaos, Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do for a while, because if ye Tianze wanted to challenge and he forced his hand, he would break the rules of the land of chaos.


    In the chaotic homeland, the martial arts challenge is supreme, especially the challenge to the Lord of chaos. If someone blocks it, you will no longer be able to enter the martial arts heaven hall to exchange resources.


    Just when Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do, a voice came into his mind. It was the Lord of chaos.


    This meaning is very clear. Let Ye Tianze leave and give ye Tianze a chance to challenge.


    Huang Yutian received the order, glanced at him coldly and said, "see you in the martial arts arena!"


    He knew that almost no one was the opponent of Ye Tianze in Xuantian realm and Hedao realm, and the ranking given to him by Wudao tiandian was absolutely impossible.


    "At that time, don''t advise." Ye Tianze walked over.


    "Blood debt, then pay with blood!" Huang Yutian said, "let''s escort him to the martial arts center."


    One of the eight great vajras escorted a Xuantian realm to the martial arts arena. Naturally, there was a good play to see. All the good people followed.


    Before reaching the martial arts arena, the news that someone wanted to challenge the Lord of chaos spread all over the chaos city. It was only a moment later than the news that ye Tianze killed the wasteland people in the Colosseum.


    However, no friar believes that ye Tianze can really challenge success. After all, this year''s leader of chaos is the most powerful leader of chaos in history.

 Chapter 1908

    The center of chaos city is wudaochang, which is also part of wudaotian hall.


    Hundreds of thousands of ancient stone pillars support the whole martial arts field. It is also the holy land of the whole chaotic home. The strong will rank here every day.


    Chaotic city wudaochang has a total ranking of one million. Unlike the other eight city states, chaotic city doesn''t need to join any wudaochang in the ranking, only wudaochang has its own ranking.


    When entering chaos city for the first time, there will be a settlement for the previous ranking in other city states. Wudao tiandian will determine the ranking in chaos city according to its performance in other city states.


    Most of the monks who enter the chaotic city from other city states will rank tens of thousands lower than other city states.


    This is also because the chaotic city-state is the center of the whole chaotic home, and the strength of its monks will be higher than that of other city-states.


    But like Ye Tianze, he has never been in the martial arts arena, or has changed his identity. If he enters the chaotic city-state martial arts arena, there will be ten positioning competitions first.


    According to the overall performance of the newcomers, we can get a ranking. After all, there are one million monks in the chaos city ranking.


    It is difficult to reach the first place from one million for thousands of years, but if the ranking does not reach within one million, you have to reach the ranking list step by step from beyond one million.


    These one million monks are the essence of the chaotic city. The most intense competition is hundreds of thousands of people at the end of the list.


    It doesn''t take a month or even a year. It only takes a day. The monks at the end of the list will change again.


    Because Huang Yutian "escorted" into the martial arts arena, ye Tianze attracted the attention of countless monks.


    "What, this man wants to challenge the Lord of chaos? What''s going on?"


    "It''s crazy to talk wildly. My God, he went to the graded martial arts hall. This... He''s a new man?"


    "Crazy, the young friar now really doesn''t know heaven and earth. This is the lengtouqing from which force."


    The friars of the wudaochang soon talked about it. Although the news spread all over the city that a xuanming clan fought 2000 Games in a row and won Huangfu Jue in the Colosseum, they didn''t know ye Tianze.


    Many friars even thought that after winning Huangfu Jue, the friar should have been hidden. After all, it was the man who killed the Lord of chaos.


    Even if it''s not hidden, it shouldn''t be so public.


    After entering the martial arts arena, ye Tianze found that it was completely different from the Colosseum and the ordinary arena.


    Entering the inside is like entering a small world, surrounded by array patterns, which can''t even see through Ye Tianze.


    After that, a shining array spirit appeared and said, "friars'' talismans are extinct. For novice martial artists, the martial arts arena will arrange ten competition positions. Before it is over, they will not be able to leave the martial arts arena."


    Before ye Tianze could speak, a friar appeared in front of him. The friar was ready.


    At the moment of seeing ye Tianze, the sword light in his hand flashed, and he attacked Ye Tianze, although he didn''t adapt to such a competition.


    However, ye Tianze''s reaction was not slow. He pulled out the knife, pulled out the knife, and then returned to the scabbard.


    The sword Qi didn''t even touch Ye Tianze''s body. The friar was cut in half by Ye Tianze, and then turned into powder.


    This is just a monk in Xuantian realm.


    After the friar was killed, a sum of martial arts points was recorded immediately. This is also the rule of the martial arts arena. If the challenge is successful, all the martial arts points of the other party will be included in the chopper''s nameplate.


    At the same time, with a flash of light, another friar appeared. The friar was already ready. The former friar shot at the first time


    While ye Tianze was conducting the positioning competition, there was some confusion among the monks in the martial arts field.


    "Eh... This is not the main business of the Tianyin clan in chaos city. Why did he come to the martial arts center? Is he ready to upgrade?"


    "This... This is the leader of the dragon family. The leader of the dragon family has also come."


    "Tianpeng... Is the leader of Tianpeng..."


    "Ah... Look, it''s the leader of Tianmo clan..."


    "Juling clan, that''s the main business of Juling clan..."


    "Du Protoss... Even the master of Du Protoss has come. What''s the matter? The strength of these masters is not the strongest. Why are they here?"


    It was impossible to watch the positioning competition, but there were more and more monks gathered in the martial arts arena, but they soon found that in addition to more and more monks, the principals from all major forces were also present.


    These principals are basically in charge of the affairs in the chaotic city. It can almost be said that they are the principals of major forces in the chaotic home.


    The good monk thought it was just a farce. If Huang Yutian, the great God King Kong, hadn''t personally escorted him, he wouldn''t even attract so much attention.


    However, the emergence of Huang Yutian, together with the main affairs of major forces, all appeared in the martial arts field, which makes people a little puzzled.


    "It seems that the guy who talks wildly is not a good stubble, or even an unknown person. I''m afraid he won''t rank low!"


    A monk guessed.


    "Although I don''t know what the positioning is, it''s not just a simple ranking. The Friar''s talent and combat power will also be displayed. It can attract so much attention. At least it should be within 100000!"


    Some friars began to talk.


    Originally, they just wanted to see a lively, but now they feel that this is not only a simple lively, but may even involve the struggle of major forces.


    Of course, for most friars who have no background or whose background is too weak, they can only watch a lively scene.


    Huang Yutian saw that the leaders of the major forces had come, and his face was calm. The heads of these forces still operated in the chaotic city.


    Naturally, they don''t need to listen to the news. When ye Tianze killed the wasteland people in the Colosseum, they already got the news and began to investigate the real details of Ye Tianze.


    Now ye Tianze is openly outside the Wudao heaven hall. He wants to challenge the Lord of chaos and decides to kill him. Naturally, they want to come and see.


    In addition to watching the excitement, Huang Yutian doesn''t know what the purpose is behind it.


    The martial arts arena itself is very lively. The only difference between here and the Colosseum is that there is no black iron cage of the Colosseum, and there is no disgusting strong smell of blood.


    Ye Tianze''s positioning competition is naturally impossible to become the focus of attention of all the strong, but these forces have sent people to stare at the ranking list.


    After the positioning competition, as long as the name of Fu wanmie appears, they will get the message at the first time.


    Just as the major forces and even the monks talked about it, a voice suddenly sounded in the martial arts arena: "the xuanming friars'' talismans are extinct, the positioning competition is over, the ten games are all won, the martial arts list ranks 1362, the talent and combat power evaluation of Xuantian realm, God level!"

 Chapter 1909

    As we all know, the xuanming clan''s natural combat power rating is also the clearest division of each realm and combat power.


    However, there is still a lot of water in the combat power measured by the xuanming family''s streamer armor, and the Wudao tiandian has studied this set of rating system of the xuanming family.


    All friars who enter the martial arts list will have a rating of gifted combat power in addition to their own ranking.


    When the holy level is determined, the array spirit of the martial arts field will make a notice to the whole audience. When the God level appears, the notice will spread through the martial arts heaven halls all over the chaotic home.


    At the same time, his name will also appear on the martial arts list of chaos City, which is very conspicuous, because he is the only one whose name is blood red.


    This is the most unique honor.


    There was no need for ye Tianze to appear at all, and the whole wudaochang exploded.


    "In the positioning competition, unexpectedly... It directly crossed 100000, crossed 10000, and entered within 2000. This Rune disappeared... It sounds so familiar."


    "Although the divine level combat power talent is the divine level combat power talent of Xuantian realm, it''s too abnormal. The whole chaos city may not be able to find a divine level combat power talent of Xuantian realm."


    "God level combat talent, the first positioning, is within 2000, which is against the sky!"


    All the friars were shocked by the announcement. They could hardly believe it if the cold echo of the array spirit still echoed in the martial arts arena.


    "Fuhuang Mie... Fuhuang Mie, the name sounds so familiar. Oh, by the way, I remember. Isn''t this the xuanming clan who won more than 2000 Games in a row and killed Huangfu Jue in the Colosseum a few hours ago?"


    "By the way, by the way, I also remember that this Fu huangmie came to the martial arts center. What does he want to do? Is he really ready to kill all the way to challenge the Lord of chaos?"


    "It''s a good play. It''s really a good play. We missed it in the Colosseum. We won''t miss it in the martial arts arena this time."


    "Hahaha, no wonder all the leaders of the major forces have come. It turned out that they knew for a long time that this crazy guy is Fu wanmie."


    The monks understood this announcement, and all the monks who were going to leave stayed. For a time, the martial arts arena was crowded, and even some could not be filled.


    However, this martial arts arena is much larger than the Colosseum. It is said that it can be watched by billions of monks. The venue can support at the same time, and tens of millions of monks compete on the same stage.


    Naturally, you can''t see it with your eyes. The whole martial arts field is divided into ten areas. In each area, there are arrays. There are array mirrors in all positions on the stand.


    These images can be changed at any time. As long as you move your mind, you can view any competition in the martial arts field.


    However, when you check the competition, you need Wu Xun points. The higher the level of competition, the more Wu Xun points you want.


    But there are still countless friars who enjoy it. In addition to learning each other''s tactics, they also get intelligence. The intelligence of some high-level friars is sold at a sky high price.


    The boiling is not only the martial arts field, but also the whole chaotic city, even the whole chaotic home, and the other eight city states.


    God''s gifted combat power is directly ranked within 2000. Even in the history of the land of chaos, this strength is also the best.


    Chaos home has trillions of monks from different ethnic groups. Among the trillions of monks, chaos city has the highest level of monks.


    The nine city states are led by chaos city.


    The martial arts list takes millions of monks into the ranking. They compete with each other every day. Some monks have not even entered millions.


    Some monks, who entered within a million, were quickly brushed down, while others entered within a million, but struggled at the end.


    However, if you can enter within a million, you have surpassed the 99% monks in the chaotic home. Even in the chaotic city, you can be regarded as the number one person.


    However, there are countless monks within 100000, which is an unreachable ranking. 10000 is like hell.


    It seems that the ranking in the ten thousand ranks is rarely moved, but this is because the ten thousand monks can be regarded as the essence of a small handful of 99%.


    It''s even more difficult to get into one thousand, but ye Tianze''s positioning for ten games crossed the threshold of one million, broke the limit of one hundred thousand, exceeded the hell of ten thousand, and directly entered within two thousand.


    In other words, in front of Ye Tianze, only a thousand monks are better than him, while behind him, there are trillions of monks who are putting him at the bottom.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he has a divine combat talent!


    In the land of chaos, all those who have God level combat power talent have become the Lord of chaos. Let alone in the land of chaos, even in the world, God level combat power talent is also very rare.


    For a moment, the chaotic homeland knew the name of Fu wanmie.


    "Xuanming clan''s rune is ruined? God level combat power! I''ve never heard of this name."


    "God level combat power talent, there is God level combat power talent again. Unfortunately, it''s just xuantianjing. If it''s a higher level, maybe the Lord of chaos will be in trouble."


    "If you have been practicing for thousands of years, you are really qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos. The xuanming family has got such a seed. It''s ambitious."


    After hearing the report, the strong of the major city states also put forward their own views.


    At the same time, in the chaos palace in Futian City, Dongye tunnel also heard this voice, and his eyes did not frown!


    God level combat talent, and it is still the evaluation in the Wudao heaven hall, which must be higher than the evaluation of his xuanming family.


    No matter where he comes from and what purpose he has, if the supreme elder knows this, he will get it back and train it with all his strength.


    Even he was a little excited, but from beginning to end, Dongye tunnel didn''t understand where ye Tianze came from!


    "Why, are you excited?" Huang Fuxun''s voice came.


    "Heart?"


    Dongye tunnel sneered, "even if he is a god level combat talent, I xuanming don''t need a guy who breaks the rules. As long as he''s not the core seed sent by the supreme elder, you kill him!"


    "What if he is?" Huang Fuxu asked.


    Dongye tunnel listened and smiled. His tone suddenly became tough: "then you can''t touch him!"


    This time, Huang Fuxun was silent, and the news would take another month. However, until now, only a few hours have passed.


    Dongye tunnel is taking the whole xuanming clan to oppress him, but he has no way. If the xuanming clan does not support him, he is not qualified to be the leader of this chaos.


    However, it is impossible for the xuanming family to be the master of chaos. This will directly offend the heavens and the world, and all forces with interests in the chaos.


    The most important thing is that the Wudao tiandian must not fall into the hands of the xuanming family.

 Chapter 1910

    Of course, both the Dongye tunnel and Huang Fuxun know that the last one may be very small.


    Especially in the Dongye tunnel, he doesn''t think that at the time node when the xuanming clan is about to march into the heavens, the supreme elder will send a core seed to make trouble in the chaotic place.


    But Dongye tunnel still felt a little lost. This is a god level combat talent, which was evaluated by Wudao tiandian.


    In his xuanming clan, there are few such God level combat talent, and it is even more rare in Xuantian realm.


    Ye Tianze did not know that he had a positioning competition, so he became the focus of the whole chaotic home, and was learned by all monks.


    At the moment, he was still in the array. When he was ready to leave, the array Spirit gave him a choice.


    "Friar''s amulet is extinct. You now have three choices. One is to leave the martial arts arena directly, and the other is to challenge the friars in front of you."


    Said the array spirit.


    "Well, didn''t you say three choices?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ordinary friars have only two choices. In view of your Divine talent and ranking, you can have the third choice. Are you sure you want to listen?" asked the array spirit.


    "Listen naturally." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "The third option is to open the road of chaos. From this moment on, we will continue to challenge, come first and become the master of chaos."


    The array Spirit said, "if you become the Lord of chaos, you can put forward three requirements to the Wudao temple, and the booty of all the friars killed will belong to the new Lord of chaos."


    Ye Tianze was excited, but he was not sure to defeat the Lord of chaos unless he used the body of death.


    However, after using the body of death, the friars in the whole chaotic home may know his origin.


    And his Honghuang clan has not enough strength to control the porch and take the whole chaotic home. Once a monk runs away, he and the Honghuang clan will be finished.


    The major forces have been operating here for so many years. Ye Tianze dare not gamble. He must have at least 90% confidence in this matter before he dares to use the body of death.


    "If I''m the second, can I have time to breathe?" Ye Tianze asked, "that is to say, can the Wu Xun I got be directly converted into the required resources?"


    "In view of your low level, if you challenge continuously, you can obtain resources," said the array spirit. "You can exchange resources at any time in the whole process."


    When ye Tianze heard this, he smiled and said, "well, open the road of chaos. It''s time to change the seat."


    As soon as the voice fell, the array spirit disappeared, and ye Tianze was also transmitted.


    But at the moment before he sent it out, the voice of the array spirit appeared again in the whole chaotic home.


    "The Friar''s Amulet vanishes and opens the road of chaos. From this moment on, all martial arts centers in chaos home can watch the challenge of the road of chaos until the end!"


    In a short sentence, the chaotic city martial arts Taoist field was immediately silent.


    Although Ye Tianze had said wildly that he would challenge the Lord of chaos, his ranking and divine talent and combat power also filled the monks with awe for him.


    But challenge the Lord of chaos? Xuantianjing challenges the Lord of chaos? I''m afraid it''s not crazy!


    The whole martial arts arena, all the monks, stopped their movements, even those monks who were in a hurry to enter.


    After a short silence, the whole martial arts field exploded, and the leaders of the major forces reacted. At the same time, the monks of the chaotic city-state reacted almost the same.


    The biggest thing in the land of chaos is the road of chaos. Stepping on the road of chaos means that there is no choice to turn back.


    Either die on the road, or die in the hands of the Lord of chaos, or become the Lord of chaos and change the dynasty!


    Since Huang Fuxun became the master of chaos, no strong man has opened the road of chaos, so that the time is too long.


    People began to wonder if there was such a way.


    Until today, the road of chaos is opened again, and the martial arts field of chaos city will become the focus of the whole place of chaos.


    Ye Tianze''s challenge will spread to the whole chaotic home through the array of Wudao tiandian.


    "Crazy!"


    In the iron badger''s residence, iron Daniel heard this and sprayed out a mouthful of tea. "The xuanming family is really crazy. Use a core seed of God level combat power talent to send heads to the Lord of chaos? Come on, get me a place. I''ll go and see it myself!"


    At the same time, Li Chaoying also heard this. She and Zhuge Qi looked at each other. When they heard the name Fu huangmie, they felt something strange.


    But he didn''t think too much, but when he heard that the road of chaos was open, Li Chaoying thought of Ye Tianze for the first time.


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "you say, this rune is extinct. It can''t be... Your majesty?"


    Zhuge Qi thought of the past and smiled bitterly: "if you say yes, it''s 90% possible. Didn''t he come back after becoming a xuanming family? God level combat talent, but... Realm... His realm..."


    "Your Majesty''s power can''t be guessed!" said Li Chaoying. "But if the Lord of chaos is destroyed, we can''t keep up with him!"


    This is what Li Chaoying is most worried about. Moreover, ye Tianze didn''t say hello to her. If she suddenly became the master of chaos, the Honghuang people might have no time to control the whole chaotic home.


    It is not enough to rely on the power of the dark side alone. How can these trillions of monks be suppressed?


    Tianyu city-state, a place of experience, a celebrity friar, just killed a xuanming clan, he heard this voice.


    He picked up his sword eyebrow, bit his teeth and said, "Fuhuang Mie, it''s xuanming family again! God level combat talent! Open the road of chaos!"


    This person is Yi Haoran. Since he left, he has been practicing hard and has been living in the Tianyu city-state, the stronghold of the xuanming family.


    The xuanming friars he killed have been more than ten thousand. He has trained himself in the wanted of the xuanming family and reached the Ninth level of Hedao.


    But Yi Haoran knows that the realm does not represent complete strength, so he has been suppressing his strength.


    But when he heard that the xuanming clan''s Rune was extinct and the God level combat power talent, he collapsed.


    He is only a holy level in the rating of the xuanming family''s Taoist realm, and it is a reluctant holy level, but the other party has a holy level. I think it''s Yi Haoran''s state of mind.


    When he felt numb and inferior in his heart, a voice suddenly came and said, "Yi, did you hear the voice just now?"


    Yi Haoran turned his head and saw that it was Tang Tianjun. He nodded, but there was no response. He didn''t understand why Tang Tianjun was still happy.


    Seeing his lost appearance, Tang Tianjun knew what he was thinking and said, "don''t you think the name Fu huangmie is strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Yi Haoran said in a low voice.


    "You read it backwards," said Tang Tianjun.


    "Fuhuang die out, Fuhuang die out... Etc..." Yi Haoran suddenly widened his eyes, "kill Huangfu?"


    "You have a little brain," said Tang Tianjun.


    "So what? After all, he is the famine clan." Yi Haoran said, "he is the great enemy of the Honghuang clan! Our gap is too big, and the gap with the xuanming clan is too big!"


    "Bah, you really think he''s the xuanming clan. Do you think it''s necessary for the xuanming clan to deal with this kind of thing? I think there''s only one person who can do this kind of thing."


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "that''s my boss. The white night disappeared, and ye Wuque appeared. Ye Wuque disappeared, and Wu Tian appeared. Now Wu Tian disappeared again, but there was a shortage of Fu. Don''t you think there are a lot of talents in this chaotic home recently!"


    "Wudao tiandian said he was xuanming. No matter how your majesty, it''s impossible to copy the streamer armor of xuanming!"


    Yi Haoran said.


    "I think you have been hit a lot and your brain has become stupid. Your majesty is a man who has mixed with the Lord on the other side. People still think he is a star clan!"


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "do you think the xingzu is easy to pretend, or the xuanming clan is easy to pretend?"


    Yi Haoran was speechless, but he didn''t know why. When he found that the Fuhuang extinction might be ye Tianze, he not only didn''t have the previous pressure, but was relieved.


    But at the moment, at the Dongye tunnel on the floating Sky City, he can''t relax. He just vowed that this man can''t be the core seed of the xuanming family.


    The announcement immediately slapped him in the face.


    You xuanming clan, if you have no ambition to seize the position of the Lord of chaos, why do you open the road of chaos?


    Dongye tunnel had felt the anger of Huang Fuxun, so he had to appease: "listen to me... Explain!"

 Chapter 1911

    Huang Fuxun would not listen to his explanation. When his chaotic will rolled down, even the Dongye tunnel felt uncomfortable.


    The golden streamer armor immediately released a dazzling light and isolated the will. Dongye tunnel raised his head in surprise and said: "your cultivation... Has entered the limitless... No, half step limitless way? This will, your combat talent, has been raised to... Holy level!"


    The Holy Level combat power talent of half step Wuji Tao is the number one person even in the world.


    "I''m a desolate family. My talent is better than your xuanming family. Besides, your xuanming family doesn''t cultivate combat talent. It all depends on this streamer armor!"


    Huang Fuxun said, "this time you xuanming clan are so big that you have destroyed the balance of this chaotic place. I''m afraid it will be difficult to stand here again in the future!"


    Dongye tunnel was a little angry and said, "if my xuanming people really have such ideas, will I come here?"


    "Hahaha, aren''t you here to hold me down? So, let the boy kill me all the way. Then you will hurt me, and he will take advantage of my serious injury and take me down!"


    Huangfu Xun said coldly, "Fu Huang dies? On the contrary, it''s not to kill Huangfu. I think the name is a little harsh! Unfortunately, you overestimate your strength. You just return to the ruins. You have immortal level combat talent, not even Saint level!"


    The will rolled down, Dongye tunnel was no longer tolerant, and the golden streamer in his hand was cut off with a sword. The chaotic will was immediately divided into two parts like a cloud.


    He immediately escaped from the chaos palace and came to the floating sky city. At this time, dark clouds covered the sky and gathered Huang Fuxun''s huge face.


    Dongye tunnel wanted to escape. The array pattern around him immediately started and trapped him in the square outside the palace.


    "If you weren''t guilty of being a thief, why did you run away?" Huang Fuxun said coldly.


    "Damn it!" Dongye tunnel fumed angrily, and his golden work cut off the invasion of that will. "You fool, if I xuanming clan really want to have such ideas, I should control the chaos city first, and then catch your wasteland clan!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If your xuanming clan wants to take risks, just like now." Huang Fuxun said, "the fact is right in front of you. Why do you continue to pretend!"


    Dongye tunnel now felt that he could not wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River. He greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, you can''t fight without fighting. The streamer armor on your body immediately turns into a combat state. This combat form is completely different from the ordinary form.


    Armor is completely in regular shape, and it is the purest rule of gold.


    Liuguang sword also turned into a heavy sword. The dense array patterns on it were integrated into a regular sword. His sword was raised and split from bottom to top.


    Tens of thousands of large golden giant swords flew across the sky and divided the huge face in the sky into two parts. The dark clouds were broken into a ball, and the sun penetrated through the crack.


    "Good chance!"


    Dongye tunnel flashed and wanted to escape from the crack.


    But just then, a foot fell down from the crack. Dongye tunnel''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to dodge and hit it head-on. With a "bang", Dongye tunnel fell to the ground, with him as the center, the ground cracked and the array lines torn.


    Dongye tunnel ejected golden blood and looked at the sky. A palm suddenly pressed down. Dongye tunnel dodged the palm.


    "It''s finally revealed," said Huang Fuxun.


    Dongye tunnel was holding a sword and almost vomited blood: "you''re going to kill me. If I don''t fight back, won''t I have to be killed directly by you!"


    "Then try your best to see how much progress you have made over the years," Huang Fuxun said.


    "This is what you asked for!" Huang Fuxun''s golden work, waved his big sword, and countless sword shadows flashed, forming a sword array in mid air.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi burst out from the sword array. When the whole sky was about to be scattered, the huge face disappeared completely.


    "That''s right!"


    A voice came and said, "since you want to fight, you should do your best. Why do you have to be so timid!"


    A huge figure fell down. The figure covered the clouds and the sun, twice as big as the huge face. The pressure made Dongye tunnel tremble. The golden face was white because of fear


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that his positioning competition disturbed the whole chaotic home, opened the road of chaos, and called the whole chaotic home to explode.


    When he came out of the array, he found himself in a huge square, which was millions of feet large and could be seen from a distance, surrounded by circles.


    For the first time, he felt countless eyes falling on him, hundreds of billions. Even if he was well-informed, he was startled by this scene.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    He didn''t know that the choice he had just made had disturbed the whole chaotic home, but even so, he felt something wrong.


    "Does it mean that when the road of chaos is opened, it will attract the attention of the whole chaotic home?" Ye Tianze thought to himself, "it seems that... It is possible."


    Ye Tianze soon calmed down and calmly glanced around. What he didn''t know was that there were billions of monks watching him in the martial arts arena at the moment.


    When he appeared, the martial arts arena soon became boiling, because the road of chaos opened, and all martial arts promotion competitions were cancelled.


    Countless monks poured into the martial arts arena until the martial arts arena could not be filled, and the outside was still crowded with people.


    "The road of chaos is about to open. The founder, xuanming clan, will go on the road of chaos. Unless he dies, he is not allowed to leave until the challenge is successful."


    The cold voice of the array spirit came, "the first game, the 1361 in order, the strong fight of the Shiyan clan!"


    Immediately after, a strong man of Shiyan clan suddenly appeared thousands of feet in front of Ye Tianze. His tall body was like a hill. Compared with this fight, ye Tianze was like an ant, which was insignificant.


    "The Shiyan clan fighting together is the demon level combat power talent in the Guixu territory. His strongest place is the heavy stone armor and ordinary congenital Lingbao. They may not be able to destroy the outer skin. Their power is infinite. If they are in the Guixu territory at the same level, they will be seriously injured."


    On the stand, the heads of the major forces frowned when they saw this.


    In a single fight, the Shiyan clan like Douhe is the most difficult. They can''t kill and die. Once he comes, he will be seriously injured.


    "The gap between Xuantian and Guixu is too wide. Moreover, it is still a Shiyan clan. In this martial arts arena, it has opened the road of chaos and can''t admit defeat and retreat. It''s no wonder that the first pass!"


    "Although Wudao tiandian gave him God level combat talent, he is only Xuantian realm after all. His strength is naturally weaker than Dou he in the evaluation. I don''t understand why he wants to open the road of chaos?"


    Seeing Douhe, the monks present were puzzled. Douhe''s not as talented as ye Tianze, but one is Xuantian territory and the other is Guixu territory.

 Chapter 1912

    If it''s an ordinary challenge, it''s nothing to try. After all, you can surrender and admit defeat, but it''s not an ordinary challenge. It''s a road of chaos. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "It''s a pity that God''s combat talent."


    Dou he said, a big shield appeared in his left hand and a battle axe appeared in his right hand. The shield began to expand and protect his whole body.


    The mountain like figure is hidden under the shield.


    Seeing this scene, the monks present couldn''t help shouting: "this is ready to follow the rune to the end!"


    "Returning to the ruins and playing Xuantian, so shrinking, is there any strong style?"


    "Hahaha, what''s the style of a strong man? Winning is the strong man. What''s more, fighting and cooperation is such a tactic from beginning to end. It''s the same with any enemy."


    "Yes, not to mention that our chaotic place is in the chaotic world. Winning is a good tactic. In the face of any enemy, we have to go all out. If we want to blame it, we have to blame that the Fuhuang extinction is too big. Xuantian wants to challenge Guixu territory and open the road of chaos. Obviously, we are arrogant with talent."


    "Let me say, he is to blame."


    No friar sympathized with Ye Tianze. Although Douhe seemed helpless, they knew that the rules of a chaotic place could only be strong if they survived.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze frowned slightly and his big shield was a congenital treasure. Although it was only inferior, it was much stronger than Huangfu Jue''s flesh.


    The so-called physical body of the wasteland people is comparable to the innate Lingbao. In fact, it is only comparable. There are few people who really get the level of innate Lingbao.


    Because the innate Lingbao, blessed by the weather first, is not so easy to destroy.


    But now ye Tianze is no longer the same as ye Tianze who was in the Colosseum before. Douhe is a target that can let him practice his knife.


    He held the handle of the knife and devoted himself to the meaning of the knife. He didn''t try his best, but used 50% of his strength.


    The knife came out of its sheath silently. In the mirror image, people only saw a flash of white light, ye Tianze jumped in depth and the knife fell.


    But it was only in an instant that ye Tianze came back, and then there was a loud noise of "Qiang".


    Ye Tianze retreated back, several steps back than his original position, holding the knife''s hand and trembling slightly.


    "I''m back from the earthquake. The difference in strength is too great. The Dou he with congenital Lingbao in hand is basically an iron box."


    "It''s so fast that you can hardly see the sword coming out of its sheath. It''s no wonder that it can kill Lord Huangfu. Unfortunately, he is facing the battle of returning to the ruins."


    When the monks saw this scene, they were surprised. Ye Tianze''s knife made them feel cold, but they were helpless to fight against the mountain like defense.


    "Is this your full strength? No, if Lord Huangfu is killed by this strength, how can he win 100000!"


    Dou he said, "give your best. You can''t beat me today, but I still want to see how strong your best is!"


    "As you wish."


    Ye Tianze''s knife just now was the power to kill Lord Huangfu. Unfortunately, it had no effect in the face of Dou he.


    On the other side''s shield, there are mountain rules. The mountain is transformed by the earth. In addition, it is a shield type congenital Lingbao. Even if it is only inferior, it is far better than the flesh of Lord Huangfu.


    Although his mouth is as he wishes, ye Tianze doesn''t mean to go all out. He holds the handle of the knife, condenses the blade momentum, and the star patterns on his body twinkle.


    When Yuan Li gathered on the blade, his blade immediately came out of the scabbard, as before, and there was only a flash of white light.


    But this knife was not just a knife, but 20000. He controlled the flesh in an instant and cut it 20000 times. Because the speed was too fast, it looked almost a combination of one knife.


    "Bang"


    There was another loud noise across the mirror image. When the sound came, the monks present felt their teeth sour. Fortunately, there were array lines in the martial arts arena.


    Otherwise, the eardrum must be perforated.


    When the knife fell, Douhe was shocked back half a step. The rules of the earth on the big shield were torn in an instant. The knife fell on the shield, and the spirit power of the innate Lingbao was split.


    The sword Qi was blocked out, but the strength was transmitted to Dou he. Dou he felt his hand holding the shield, slightly numb, and retreated half a step under the impact of the knife.


    "Instantly send 20000 knives... No wonder you can kill Lord Huangfu!" Dou he said in surprise. "With your strength... You are qualified to challenge me. It is worthy of being a god level combat talent. Unfortunately, the realm is too weak!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "then try this knife again!"


    After ye Tianze received the knife, he cut it again. It seemed like a knife, but it suddenly sent out 40000 knives, and these 40000 knives were combined into one knife.


    Douhe was surprised, raised the interrupt and greeted him. The knife fell on the shield. Douhe stepped back three steps this time before he stabilized his body.


    The array patterns on it have ripples, and the congenital Lingbao has not recovered so quickly.


    "Forty thousand knives..." Dou he was surprised. "You... Your strength has improved after entering the Wudao heaven hall!"


    "Eat me again." Ye Tianze smiled.


    He wielded the knife again. This time, it was not 40000, but 80000. He used 70% of his strength and 80000 fell at the same time.


    Before the knife fell, Douhe felt the heavy overlap, like a tsunami coming towards him.


    Almost at the first time, he gathered yuan forces and rules to form a mountain around him.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, the regular mountain collapsed in an instant, and the array lines on the shield were also distorted by the splitting, and the terrible knife fell in a rush, like the tide.


    On the ground where Dou he stood, the array pattern was torn. He stepped back and made a loud "bang". Centered on his landing foot, the array pattern rippled.


    But this is not the end. After retreating dozens of steps, he stopped, but his body trembled slightly.


    There was a huge crack on the innate Lingbao, as if it would be torn at any time.


    Dou he''s face changed greatly. He suddenly understood why the monk in front of him dared to open the road of chaos. His strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "If you let him chop down like this, I''m afraid my innate Lingbao will be broken. What kind of knife is his knife? It can bear such terrible power. It doesn''t break when it falls on my shield!"


    Dou he was surprised.


    At the moment Ye Tianze received his knife, Douhe caught the opportunity. He had just made such a fierce attack. There will be a pause between Ye Tianze''s defense and attack.


    He took the offensive as his defense and suddenly rushed up with a big shield in his hand.


    Holding a shield in one hand and an axe in the other, he hit Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze stepped back and jumped. Dou he curled up behind the escape and hit Ye Tianze.


    The rules of the mountain are condensed and formed again, like a running mountain, rolling everything around.


    Ye Tianze jumped up and couldn''t find any gap to attack the body of Douhe. Once he was hit, the axe of Douhe could fall, which might hit him hard.


    At the moment, it was too late to step back. I saw a flash of white light. The big shield of Dou he rolled over against Ye Tianze, silent.


    When ye Tianze was hit and flew, Douhe flashed out from behind the big shield, and an axe fell down, directly splitting Ye Tianze into two.

 Chapter 1913

    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, the monks present were inexplicably lost.


    Because many people didn''t see what was going on just now, ye Tianze''s performance just shook back a few steps.


    "Doo ho just played his tactics to the extreme, guarded by the shield, seized the gap when Fu wanmie soared, and launched a fierce attack in an instant. With the shield in front, Fu wanmie thought he could find the weakness, but found that he couldn''t find any loopholes at all. Instead, he lost the space to turn around. When the shield hit the past, Fu wanmie''s body was unavoidable, and At the moment of impact, he was hit and flew out, and the axe fell down and killed him. "


    When Douhe landed, a friar immediately analyzed the whole process.


    "Such a simple tactic, this Fuhuang Mie would be fooled. It''s a waste of his God level combat talent!"


    "Then you are wrong. Almost all the friars on the martial arts list are familiar with the duel routine. However, even if you know this routine, unless you completely crush the duel routine, it will be difficult to break this move."


    "Yes, Douhe just played his normal level, which was really amazing. But the realm was too far. Douhe didn''t wait for a long time to launch an attack like before, but felt a threat. It was a tactic launched earlier than before. It can be seen that Fuhuang has made Douhe feel dangerous!"


    There are not many weak people present. The strong people of major forces gather here. They don''t think ye Tianze is weak.


    If they are at the same level, they will even feel cold. God level combat talent is so terrible.


    However, after a few breath, the array spirit in the martial arts field did not decide the victory or defeat. People were not surprised and looked carefully at the past.


    "No..."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "Fu huangmie is not dead, he... Is not dead!"


    People were surprised to find that ye Tianze, who was chopped to death, appeared again. He appeared behind Dou he, and the two exchanged positions.


    Ye Tianze is facing Douhe''s back, and Douhe hasn''t turned around until now.


    "This is... Dao Qi, he... He... Killed Dou he. When did he come behind Dou he, he... He unexpectedly..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s appearance, the monks immediately burst the pot, and then found a straight white line on Douhe''s back.


    The gushing sword Qi is fighting against the fighting flesh.


    "He just... Just launched a kind of evasion in mid air... What kind of evasion is this? It can be in mid air like a fish in water!"


    People slowed down the mirror image of the battle just now, slowed down to the limit, and then found that ye Tianze soared into the air. Before the axe was cut off, his body flashed. Unexpectedly, he came to a snake position in the void, came to the back of Dou he and cut off with a knife.


    Because it was too fast, no one found that ye Tianze had just come behind. At the moment, he slowed down the mirror image of the battle just now and saw it clearly.


    "Snake like movement in the void, this speed... This speed..." the monks could hardly believe it. The speed made them feel frightened.


    "In the first game, the xuanming clan''s Fuhuang defeated, and all the items belonged to Fuhuang!" the voice of the array spirit came.


    Wudaochang immediately opened the pot.


    Until now, some friars can''t believe that a xuantianjing friar can make such a fast Snake Movement in midair under that condition.


    But the most terrible thing is not the snake flickering in the void, but the knife that ye Tianze came behind him and cut down.


    Douhe''s flesh is comparable to the real innate Lingbao. Although Ye Tianze bypassed the big shield and came behind Douhe, this knife cut Douhe neatly.


    "The gilt light flickers... No... it''s impossible. How can you... Display the gilt light flicker in the Xuantian realm..."


    Dou he turned around and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise, "you are... What... Evil!"


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Douhe exploded in front of Ye Tianze. He rushed over and swept. Douhe''s shield, axe and even his cave fell into Ye Tianze''s hands.


    He doesn''t know what is gilt light flashing. He uses the purest star evasion. With his current state and the number of star patterns, he is almost like a fish in water when he performs star evasion.


    He is like a fish, and the void is the ocean. The fish in the water will not be limited by the void.


    Of course, only at this level and at such a fast speed will ye Tianze use star evasion, but from the outside world, it has become a glittering light.


    "It''s actually gilt light flashing. This is the unique skill of the xuanming family. The emperor level evasion, the requirements of convection light armor and the requirements of will have reached the limit. If you are not careful, you may be crushed by the rules in the void in the process of flashing!"


    "This is not the escape skill that can be performed only when he reaches the return ruins and his combat talent needs holy level. He is the Xuantian realm!"


    All the major forces are confused.


    This victory made them feel very surprised. Although the fighting capacity of Douhe was more than 1000, he could even rank within the top 500 in terms of defense.


    "Fuhuang die! Fuhuang die! Fuhuang die!"


    After a short silence, the whole martial arts field suddenly rang out these three words, which is a unique honor for the strong.


    At the same time, both sides who were fighting in Futian city also found this scene.


    Huang Fuxun didn''t try his best. Seeing this scene, he immediately went all out and slapped down the Dongye tunnel.


    "You''re still here to dress me up. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Huang Fuxun said. "The glittering light has been displayed. Do you want to tell me that it''s not your xuanming family?"


    Dongye tunnel got up and spewed out blood against his face. At the moment when ye Tianze showed the glittering light, his heart also trembled slightly.


    Up to now, he is only barely able to display gilt flashing, which is because the streamer armor has reached gold.


    But ye Tianze showed the glittering light directly. He can''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. He can''t wash it when he jumped into the sea.


    Even he began to doubt whether ye Tianze would be sent by the supreme elder, and he just didn''t know because he didn''t have authority.


    Things have reached such a point that it is naturally impossible for Dongye tunnel to be caught. He simply made a fierce attack and waved his sword at the Lord of chaos.


    "You deceive people too much. I''ll have a good fight with you today!" roared Dongye tunnel.


    "You finally admit it, and today I will let you die to understand!" said Huang Fuxun.


    The two fought for several rounds and found that there were changes in the martial arts arena. Ye Tianze won two games in this short time.


    They are making great strides, and they all end the battle in less than ten rounds.


    The gilt light flickered and was brought into full play by Ye Tianze. Coupled with his luminous knife, it was a perfect combination.


    The friars in the whole martial arts arena felt cold. Who can stop the rapid flash and the instant of 100000 knives?


    It can be said that ye Tianze is the fighting combination of the offensive version!

 Chapter 1914

    "The gilt light is shining. Who can stand the emperor level evasion and his terrible Sabre technique!"


    "Yes, even in the previous fight, if there was no attack, it would be difficult for him to defend his whole body. His speed was too fast."


    "If the war goes on like this, I''m afraid he may really kill the third!"


    The opening of the road of chaos is not only visible to the friars of the martial arts field, but also derived from the array pattern of the martial arts heaven hall to the whole chaotic home.


    In other words, in addition to close viewing in the martial arts field, you can view the whole chaotic home through the array mirror image evolved from the martial arts heaven hall.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know that he had become the focus of the whole chaotic home at the moment. He thought that only the friars of the martial arts center could see his battle.


    But he was not ready to go all out. Even if he killed Douhe, he didn''t use all his strength. The star evasion disguised by streamer armor was more than twice as fast as before under the urging of 2 billion star patterns.


    In particular, his luminous knife is more exquisite than before after such a high-intensity battle.


    From the third layer, there is only one layer of diaphragm, but the speed requirements of this layer of diaphragm are twice as fast as before.


    As we all know, the higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. This difficulty may be the requirement of state of mind or will.


    But more is the demand for the flesh. Martial arts such as luminous Sabre do not have much demand for state of mind and will.


    Just concentrate on the hair knife, which can even exceed the requirements of Bahuang boxing.


    "The luminous Sabre pursues the ultimate speed. Each Sabre must be faster than the previous one. In this way, both Yuan Li''s urging speed and the speed of wielding the sabre need to be improved, and the strength of the flesh is the key!"


    Ye Tianze understands this truth from the bottom of his heart.


    He can send 10000, 30000, or even 80000 knives in an instant, which is conceivable for the flesh.


    Under such high-speed operation, if the strength of the body is not enough, it will be directly torn and even cause unimaginable damage.


    If the flesh cannot coordinate and reach the speed of wielding a knife, one knife cannot be faster than the other.


    This is also the most difficult place to repair the luminous sabre. Ye Tianze has 2 billion star patterns. His physical strength is naturally enough.


    At the moment, what he is repairing is the coordination of a simple move of the flesh to the luminous knife, although it is just a simple knife.


    There are only four simplest actions, holding, drawing, waving and closing, but they need to be done at one go, and the coordination of each action must exceed the previous one.


    Moreover, ye Tianze is still practicing his knife in battle. Naturally, it is more difficult than usual.


    But even if ye Tianze can instantly send 100000 knives, it is only the peak of the second layer of luminous knife. Far from the third layer, there is no light in the night and no light in the light.


    But that''s it. The instant 100000 knives, coupled with his ghost star evasion, the friar in front of him was cold.


    Instantly send 100000 knives. If there is no congenitally Lingbao class armor, even the flesh body comparable to congenitally Lingbao is difficult to resist.


    Douhe is an example.


    Ye Tianze won 100 games in a row in the martial arts arena. It seems very simple, but it can be called terrible for the monks present.


    The monks killed by Ye Tianze were not inferior to Dou he in strength, but ye Tianze''s tactics completely restrained them.


    Only a friar like Douhe could resist Ye Tianze''s attack without attack.


    Those who were better than Douhe and ranked higher were killed by Ye Tianze with 100000 knives because they had no strong defense ability of Douhe.


    It''s the same attack, but they can''t lock Ye Tianze at all, and ye Tianze can easily lock them, which is the most headache for them.


    "If you reach 500 people, you should be able to build the third floor. At that time... Cut them into melons!" Ye Tianze was very confident.


    Two hours later, only two hours later, ye Tianze was among the 1000.


    He won more than 300 games in a row. The martial arts arena became quiet and became a solo by Ye Tianze.


    Countless monks replay Ye Tianze''s previous fighting process through the mirror image carved by Wu Daotian hall.


    However, even if they adjusted the playback speed to the slowest, they still couldn''t understand Ye Tianze''s evasion.


    What they can see is that ye Tianze appeared in the weakest area of his opponent in a very short time, then drew the knife, and finally closed the knife.


    His Sabre technique became more and more exquisite and faster. When it was over, only Ye Tianze''s "next" and the notice of the spirit of the wudaochang array.


    Not all the friars in front of Ye Tianze are in the martial arts arena. However, after opening the road of chaos, all the friars on the martial arts list will play.


    Even in other city states, it will be directly transmitted by the Wudao temple, which is why the road of chaos can be held as scheduled.


    At this moment, the monks in front of Ye Tianze in the whole chaotic land, major city states and major secret places were cold.


    But only one person, seeing this process, not only did not feel cold, but smiled.


    He is not human, but human, and the information displayed in the records of Wudao tiandian is the fighting God ape.


    However, he has always been human, but no one has ever seen his real body. The war god ape is not a big family in the world of the heavens, so there is no need to hide it.


    This amendment is the second monk in the martial arts list. Yuan Mo has never wavered like the Lord of chaos since he became the second in the martial arts list.


    With his golden eyes, he stared at Ye Tianze in the mirror. When he took back his eyes, there was a scene in the mirror before.


    But ye Tianze in the mirror image has become extremely slow, and even hundreds of times slower than the mirror image of Wudao tiandian!


    Finally, in his eyes, the whole process of Ye Tianze''s battle appeared, but ye Tianze''s enemy was like a sculpture.


    But ye Tianze can move in the mirror image, which is the effect that can be achieved only when the speed exceeds the opponent hundreds of times.


    When ye Tianze waved his knife, he clearly saw Ye Tianze and cut 100000 times in a row!


    "Interesting. The speed is so fast that it''s not streamer armor. It''s a bit like... Star pattern of star family. This Sabre technique... Luminous Sabre? It''s even repaired to the peak of the second layer. It instantly emits 100000 sabres. The body is comparable to the innate Lingbao. The most important thing is this coordination!"


    The picture in Yuan Mo''s eyes soon disappeared. "Each knife falls, which can be called the limit of perfection, but the next knife is more perfect. There is no defect, but because of his perfection, there was a defect last time. Well... I don''t know whether you can repair to the third floor. If you can... You are really qualified to fight with me."

 Chapter 1915

    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the friars on the field fell to the ground. As soon as this happened, the battle was over less than ten rounds.


    Although he has watched hundreds of times, the monks present still feel shocked, because ye Tianze defeated the ox demon in front of him and entered the 999th place in the martial arts list!


    This was a result that many friars had never expected before they came in. It was just a Xuantian realm, but they had no power to fight back, overturning their previous cognition.


    "Whether he becomes the master of chaos or not, he will change the history of Wu daobang!"


    This is something recognized by almost all monks. Killing less than 1000 in Xuantian realm has never happened before.


    In less than a moment, the 998th friar came on the stage. This is a giant spirit!


    Burly as a mountain, the giant spirit family is an ancient civilization in the heavens. It has great talent and infinite power at birth. Its flesh is also the leader in the civilizations in the heavens, and it is also the overlord of one party in the chaotic homeland.


    The tall and burly giant spirit is stronger than Douhe''s Shiyan clan. Ye Tianze is no different from mole ants in front of the giant spirit.


    The giant spirit is in armor. Although it is not a congenital treasure, the Tomahawk in his hand is a congenital treasure.


    "He Yaoguang of the Juling family, he is the fifth level of Guixu. He has few rivals in Guixu. This time, there are rivals in Fuhuang."


    "Yes, the Juling clan is the civilization of the heavens. It is not only physically strong, but also the existence of the rule of power, absolutely restraining the extinction of runes."


    "If he continues to fight like this, the strong in the high position will lose confidence!"


    After the giant spirit clan came on stage, all the friars in the martial arts arena breathed a sigh of relief, because this was the only one they saw that could resist Ye Tianze''s attack and even end his friars.


    When ye Tianze saw he Yaoguang, he frowned. The monk in front of him had not done anything, so he brought his own oppression.


    "Hard to deal with!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He thought like this in his heart, but his hand was on the handle of the knife. What he said was not easy to deal with. He just used more knives and fought more rounds.


    If he is blocked here, his talent will be blind.


    He Yaoguang was like a friar before him. He didn''t say a word after he came on the court, and he raised it high with his battle axe for the first time.


    However, just when everyone thought they would witness a fierce war of the end, something unexpected happened.


    He Yaoguang raised his axe and didn''t chop it at Ye Tianze. He held the axe and carried it directly on his shoulder. Then he tilted his head and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Not to mention the monks present, but ye Tianze, who was holding the handle of the knife, was stunned, frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I admit defeat!" he Yaoguang grinned and said, "I won''t fight with perverts like you. Am I very disappointed?"


    Ye Tianze was more than disappointed. The monks present, and even the whole chaotic home, blew the pot.


    "It''s shameless that the great spirit clan should fall without fighting."


    "Yes, he Yaoguang is also a strong man within 1000 in the martial arts list. How can you admit defeat?"


    "Shame, it''s so humiliating. Don''t you want to mix in the chaos in the future?"


    "He has lost all the faces of the giant spirit clan. Admit defeat? Admit defeat on the road of chaos and face a Xuantian realm?"


    There were all kinds of shouting and scolding voices in the martial arts field. Not only the martial arts field, but also the monks in all the city states of the chaotic home.


    I took off my pants. Will you show me this?


    He Yaoguang not only didn''t feel ashamed, but threw his axe in front of Ye Tianze, then took out his cave and took off his armor.


    While taking off, he replied, "can''t the giant spirit family fall without war?"


    "Although I am less than 1000, why can''t I admit defeat?"


    "Shame is shame, but it''s better than losing my life. I''ll still mix in the chaos in the future. You won''t accept it. Come and fight?"


    "I can''t lose the face of the giant spirit clan. What''s the matter with admitting defeat on the road of chaos? Although this is only a Xuantian realm, have you ever seen such a perverse Xuantian realm? If you''re not convinced, why don''t you kill yourself on the list to fight?"


    In the martial arts arena, apart from the cries and curses of the monks, there was only he Yaoguang''s response. It was completely like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Those angry monks who scolded him wanted to vomit blood, but they couldn''t find any words to refute. They can only be as unreasonable as you, the giant spirit family, who don''t admit defeat.


    He Yaoguang is too lazy to pay attention to these unreasonable arguments. He Yaoguang has an expression that Lao Tzu is not living for you.


    Finally, he Yaoguang took off only his underpants in front of all the monks. He smiled at Ye Tianze and said, "do you accept it?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. His opponents had conceded defeat and offered all his things. What else could he do.


    You can''t be too unkind. Do you have to go up and kill him?


    Don''t say, this set really made Ye Tianze helpless. He thought and said, "what if I don''t accept it?"


    He Yaoguang immediately became vigilant, but he then smiled with a simple and honest smile and said, "don''t make trouble. We''ve done this. Why do you want to fight with me? There was no hatred in the past and no injustice in recent days. It''s not good for you to offend my Troll family."


    This is a completely painstaking attitude of "convincing people with reason" in the martial arts arena. Ye Tianze can''t find an excuse.


    "Why do I have to accept it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Because if you don''t accept it, we have to fight. You can''t stop the rules of the road of chaos. However, your opponent can admit defeat. As long as you accept it, your opponent will give you everything, even if you win!"


    After a pause, he Yaoguang continued, "you see, you have to challenge the Lord of chaos later. There are so many opponents ahead. I have disarmed and surrendered and saved you some strength. Why not?"


    Ye Tianze is speechless. He Yaoguang is really the most wonderful flower he has ever seen. What else can he do? Finally, he had to accept his surrender.


    Sure enough, just after he accepted the surrender, the array spirit immediately announced that ye Tianze won the duel between he Yaoguang and ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze impolitely took all the things he Yaoguang left in. He glanced at his nameplate and found that there was another Wu Xun point in the account, which was obviously he Yaoguang''s.


    He didn''t do anything. He only said three words and was able to get such a Wu Xun point and a booty of congenital Lingbao. In the words of he Yaoguang, why not.


    Although his yuan power is abundant, after all, he still has to kill the Lord of chaos. If he has more yuan power, he will have more security.


    However, the monks outside were so angry that they wanted to see a fierce battle, but they turned into a surrender ceremony. Who can accept it.

 Chapter 1916

    He Yaoguang didn''t leave the martial arts arena. He was transmitted, and he had made up his mind before he came.


    When he walked from the competitor to the grandstand, all the monks in the grandstand closed their mouths, and no one dared to have any dissatisfaction with him.


    He Yaoguang''s surrender is a surrender, but his strength and his identity as a giant spirit family are awe inspiring. If he gets angry, he may have to kill some meat.


    "Shit, it''s really unlucky. I''m afraid such a perverted guy is not an opponent except yuan Mo and the Lord of chaos!"


    He Yaoguang sat down and muttered in his heart.


    It''s absolutely worthless to lose your life in order to save face. He Yaoguang watched more than 300 battles in front of him, and watched each one carefully.


    He compared his strength and cards and found that even if he went up and really worked with Ye Tianze, he could only support tens of thousands of rounds at most.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, he will have to be planted on it at that time. This is a road of chaos. Even if he is a troll, ye Tianze has no reason not to kill him. After all, how can ye Tianze continue to go on without killing him?


    Except for those who do good, most of the strong, although they can''t fully understand what he Yaoguang thinks, they also know why he Yaoguang wants to surrender.


    Face is face for strong people like the Lord of chaos, but for them, it may be a thing of death.


    "He Yaoguang, you are in vain as a giant spirit family!" a harsh voice came.


    He Yaoguang looked and found that Huang Yutian, one of the eight King Kong, could not help frowning, but he quickly grinned and said, "am I a troll or are you a troll? You seem to know my Troll very well, something like a dog!"


    Huang Yutian didn''t expect he Yaoguang to react so violently that he came with righteous anger.


    He Yaoguang''s counterattack suddenly calmed Huang Yutian down. He is a wilderness clan, which is naturally incomparable with he Yaoguang.


    At the moment, he should have retreated and offended he Yaoguang. It was not good for him. Even if he was one of the eight King Kong, people gave him face because of the Lord of chaos, not because of him.


    But Huang Yutian was indignant, and he knew very well that he had set this precedent. Even if the later monks did not follow suit, they would consider it.


    "I''m like a dog, but your behavior today is worse than even a dog. The dog is humiliated and knows to show his teeth. What about you?"


    Huang Yutian said, "our friars have been practicing so far. It''s not just for a mask. You don''t even want a mask. I''ve really seen it today."


    He Yaoguang immediately put away the smile on his face and slowly stood up. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he swallowed his words and sat back. When Huang Yutian didn''t exist.


    This made Huang Yutian ready to fight with he Yaoguang. He was surprised and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It''s like a punch that landed heavily on a pile of cotton. The most disgusting thing is that he shook his expression. It''s clear that I don''t care to see a dog.


    Just when Huang Yutian didn''t know what to do, there was another exclamation in the martial arts arena.


    A monk above he Yaoguang made the same choice as he Yaoguang. He took out all the things he got and surrendered.


    This is much smarter than he Yaoguang. Before he surrendered, he bargained with Ye Tianze and just left his innate treasure.


    First, if you don''t let me leave this guy in my hand, I''ll fight to the end with you!


    Originally, the didn''t hold the idea that ye Tianze would agree. He thought that if ye Tianze didn''t agree, he would immediately drop his weapon.


    But unexpectedly, ye Tianze agreed, and the wudaochang immediately booed.


    He Yaoguang was furious and said angrily, "I should bargain with him. At least I can leave that guy. Ma Dan, how can you be so incorruptible? What if the next monks want to bargain with you?"


    Huang Yutian was also angry, because he thought of a terrible consequence. If all the monks behind drew gourds, it would be bad not only for the Lord of chaos, but also for them. After all, the twelve heavenly kings and the eight King Kong are also monks on the list.


    Six of the twelve heavenly kings fell, but most of them were not more than 2000, but the eight King Kong were less than 1000.


    In particular, he is at the top of the list, but his ranking actually has water, because the main force of chaos is great. Therefore, in the competition of wudaochang, as long as he meets the wasteland people, especially him, he will basically release water.


    Although this does not mean that he is weak, it does not mean that these water discharging monks are weaker than him.


    According to the normal challenge, ye Tianze kills all the way and can consume one point, that is, one point.


    When it''s time for him, maybe it will become very easy to kill Ye Tianze.


    But now it seems


    As he expected, the rest of the monks, as long as they were not wilderness people, would basically choose to surrender.


    A few did not choose to surrender, but chose hard ones. They were directly cut into meat and mud by Ye Tianze. In the back, no friars dared to fight with Ye Tianze, admit defeat when they came up, and then choose to bargain with Ye Tianze.


    What made them speechless was that ye Tianze chose to talk to them at first, but as more and more monks surrendered, ye Tianze stopped immediately and began to selectively collect their things.


    But one of the friars was very wonderful. After he surrendered, he directly took out a dice and discussed with Ye Tianze. If the dice rolled were bigger than ye Tianze, give all the things to Ye Tianze. If they were smaller than ye Tianze, let him keep the same.


    The friar won the dice. The friars behind him followed suit. Ye Tianze was also open-minded and simply played dice on the court.


    For a time, the whole martial arts arena became a casino.


    Although countless monks yelled and sighed, the monks in the martial arts arena ignored them. When they left the arena, more and more monks shut up in the stands.


    They can''t help Ye Tianze, but they can help the monks in the stands.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yutian''s face was bitter. What he was most worried about happened. After all these foreign friars surrendered, there were only wasteland friars left on the martial arts list.


    Ye Tianze also knew that the wasteland friar could not surrender and would fight him to the end, so he never showed mercy.


    In this way, ye Tianze successfully entered within 100 from 1000, and he played a total of 100 games.


    In these 100 games, most of them are wilderness friars, while the others are foreign friars who are unwilling to roll dice and have confidence in their own strength.

 Chapter 1917

    Seeing Huang Yutian''s bitter face, like the expression of his dead parents, he Yaoguang, who was watching the play, said with a smile: "you let us fight to the death just to create some opportunities for ourselves. Unfortunately, this is your dog slave and his hatred, not our gratitude and resentment with him! It''s good to sell xuanming family face!"


    Huang Yutian looked around and found that he had underestimated he Yaoguang. Yes, the friar who could reach this step was also the troll family. Which one was good stubble.


    Living on the martial arts list itself is a kind of strength. They don''t need to prove anything like the weak, just like now.


    Most of the monks in front of Ye Tianze on the martial arts list chose to surrender. Even if they lost something, they knew how to advance and retreat and when to give up.


    After all, those self-confident monks have been hacked by Ye Tianze. This is the strongest Xuantian realm in the history of chaos.


    Such strength and talent are almost immeasurable in the world, and only those ancient civilizations in the heavens can find demons comparable to him.


    They? They are not ye Tianze''s opponents, just like in the chaotic world, they are divided into heaven and earth.


    Some guys are powerful and terrible as soon as they are born. Although there are chaotic laws, in essence, the chaotic world is still a world respected by the strong. There has never been any fairness. Chaotic laws are only the first generation of the other side Lord and a cradle for all living beings.


    "No!"


    He Yaoguang waved to him.


    With a flash of white light, Huang Yutian immediately disappeared in the stands. When he reappeared, Huang Yutian already appeared in the martial arts arena.


    His appearance made the martial arts arena, which had been quiet for a long time, boil immediately. They were really boring in the hundreds of scenes just now.


    But Huang Yutian is different. He is one of the eight King Kong, and his strength is naturally not weak. Moreover, he is a wasteland family, and it is absolutely impossible to surrender.


    It will be a fierce battle. The monks in the chaotic land want to see what kind of life and death battle is like the Colosseum.


    Huang Yutian quickly reacted from his absence just now and found that ye Tianze had killed himself in front of him.


    He suddenly remembered what ye Tianze had said in the Colosseum, which made him feel like a dream and very unreal.


    Huang Yutian clenched his fists, stared at Ye Tianze coldly and said, "I admit you are strong, but coming to me is the end!"


    "Yes, it''s the end." Ye Tianze said calmly, "but it''s your end!"


    At the beginning of the battle, countless monks were excited, and the monks watching from the outside world were all boiling with blood.


    "This is the first time that someone challenges King Kong in a chaotic home!"


    "Yes, the Lord of chaos is too strong, and the previous surrender of those monks also wants to lead the xuanming clan and the Lord of chaos."


    "The master of chaos was originally supported by the xuanming family. Together, they almost occupied the land of chaos and most of the resources. Now it is our opportunity for the xuanming family to break with the master of chaos."


    This competition is not only the opening of the road of chaos. Whether ye Tianze is successful or not, it is a good thing for other major forces.


    Even if the alliance between the Lord of chaos and the xuanming clan cannot be broken, it will never be monolithic in the future.


    Of course, if the xuanming clan can really climb to the top and become the new leader of chaos, it is naturally a good thing for them.


    Because the monks of the xuanming family become the master of chaos, it means that the previous balance has been broken, and the xuanming family will become the target of public criticism.


    The forces behind Shenwen hall and danmen will fight again, and the forces of the whole chaotic home will shuffle again.


    Chaos!


    Chaos means opportunity. When it is broken, countless monks and countless forces will fall in this chaos, but the rest will be reborn and fill the vacuum of this force again.


    Until the emergence of Huang Yutian, there was a real confrontation between the xuanming family and the Lord of chaos.


    "Did you see it?" Huang Yutian smiled. "Did you see those hot eyes? Do you really think they surrendered because they were afraid of you?"


    "No, it''s not! They surrendered, but they made way for you, let you xuanming clan, face my wasteland clan directly, and break the original solid alliance. You fools, who won so many martial arts points in the Colosseum, should have gone, but you forced our clan and xuanming clan to a dead end!"


    Huang Yutian stared at him and said.


    "Dead end?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, glanced at the wudaochang and said, "you''re right. They surrender, not necessarily afraid of me, maybe to make way, but I''ll make them afraid."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze paused and said, "as for the so-called balance, do you think I will care? The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. The world thinks they are yellow finches, but he just thinks they are actually Mantis!"


    Huang Yutian was stunned. A flame suddenly burned on his body, and a crack appeared in his body. The red blood in the crack was like magma.


    The temperature of the whole martial arts field instantly increased hundreds of times and became a stove.


    "Do you still want to be a yellow finch?" Huang Yutian said with a smile. "Then you have to ask me if I agree!"


    The flame spewed out from Huang Yutian and enveloped the whole martial arts field in an instant. Ye Tianze was swallowed up by the flame in an instant. In the mirror image, the monks saw the towering flame and completely lost their traces. The scorching sun turned into a dragon and roared through the martial arts field.


    The terrible temperature twisted the array pattern of the martial arts field. The monks who were very close felt the vigorous flame, turning the whole martial arts field into a steamer, like an explosion.


    "Rules of fire! Huang Yutian''s rules of fire have given birth to the realm, which is worthy of being the eight King Kong!"


    "If you are born out of the territory, you will be the Lord of the territory. All creatures in the territory will be burned to ashes!"


    "The most frightening thing is that Huang Yutian can do whatever he wants in this territory. He is the God of this territory. If he is outside, Fu wanmie still has a chance to escape, but this is a martial arts field. There are array patterns all around, closing the whole martial arts field."


    "Yes, this is Huang Yutian''s battlefield. It''s an excellent battlefield. No matter how fast Fuhuang dies, it will be eroded by the flame and eventually burned to ashes. This is the fire of rules. It goes everywhere. Huang Yutian won if he doesn''t do anything!"


    Although they can''t see through this realm, in this realm, not to mention a monk in Xuantian realm, even the Guixu realm of the same level will be burned to ashes.


    "Hahaha, even if your glittering light is strong, even if your streamer armor is made for you by the Lord of the dark world, it will be melted under my circumstances. Without streamer armor, you are a mole..."


    Huang Yutian''s voice came.


    However, before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted. No one knows why he was interrupted, but then, ye Tianze''s voice came: "mole ants? It''s about yourself!"


    Then, this area full of regular flames suddenly looked like a broken water, divided into two parts.

 Chapter 1918

    In the separated flame, a man came out. He saw several flashes on the martial arts field. I don''t know when he appeared in front of Huang Yutian.


    All the strong men saw a flash of white light, followed by Ye Tianze and returned to his original position, as if they had done nothing.


    But they saw that Huang Yutian''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of fear, and then the flame territory separated into two halves was like a building that had lost its support and collapsed in an instant.


    Huang Yutian in mid air looked at Ye Tianze and almost couldn''t believe it, but at this moment, he thought of what ye Tianze just said.


    But his body was neatly divided into two parts, and then, stirred by the sword Qi, it turned into powder and fell to the ground like stars.


    "Impossible... How could it be that he could find Huang Yutian''s position in the context of the rules of fire and... Kill him!"


    "Dao Qi is terrible. There is no rule blessing. It is only the purest yuan force, but the yuan force sprayed by the knife just now is like a tsunami."


    "No, it''s not a tsunami. The ocean is upside down and tilted down. His streamer armor has not been broken at all. Is it... Is it really the xuanming armor made by the Lord of xuanming? Even the power of rules can''t be eroded!"


    Rules can erode everything. The only explanation is that ye Tianze''s streamer armor cannot be eroded by rules and has been immune to rules.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, ye Tianze has his own rules and rules against rules.


    But ye Tianze fought so many battles, but he didn''t show the rules, but the sword just now, which was divided into the yuan power of the territory, made all the monks feel terrible.


    It seems that in Ye Tianze''s streamer armor, there are endless yuan forces available, which can even erupt in an instant.


    It chills their hearts!


    "You see, they may not have been afraid before, but now they must be afraid." Ye Tianze smiled and muttered from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, Huang Yutian is dead now and he can''t see it.


    But the knife just now blew the whole chaotic home. No friar thought Ye Tianze was qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos.


    But now they know that ye Tianze is absolutely qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos, and he is just Xuantian realm.


    When the spirit of the array announced Ye Tianze''s victory, they came back from the scene just like a dream.


    "Fuhuang die! Fuhuang die! Fuhuang die!"


    These three words suddenly sounded around the martial arts arena. This was the cry of billions of monks. Under this cry, those wasteland people had no previous pride. At this time, they were all trembling and felt a sense of crisis when the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    If the Lord of chaos died, they would be destroyed, and they had never thought so before.


    These monks'' cry may not be to support Ye Tianze, but they obviously have a long-standing resentment against the Lord of chaos.


    In particular, the embellishment of the major forces has focused the focus of the scene on the Lord of chaos.


    At the moment, ye Tianze, like a hero, is about to challenge the gods with the body of mole ants.


    But ye Tianze is very calm. He doesn''t care about these shouts at all. He also knows that he is not an ant challenging heroes at all.


    He is not so noble, and these monks are not so noble.


    But he still raised his head, because he knew that the Lord of chaos must pay attention to the martial arts field. He whispered, "I will kill the monks of the wasteland clan one by one, step on their bodies and come to you!"


    On the floating Sky City, the Lord of chaos shot himself and finally suppressed the Dongye tunnel. He didn''t kill the Dongye tunnel.


    Killing Dongye tunnel now will not do him any good, but he is very angry at the moment, especially when he sees Ye Tianze raising his head and whispering at him, his anger fills his chest.


    Although Dongye tunnel was suppressed, he still saw the scene when ye Tianze killed Huang Yutian and raised his head to whisper.


    Up to now, even he doubts whether he has been hoodwinked by the supreme Senate. Maybe the supreme Senate really wants to win the land of chaos?


    "Bang"


    Huang Fuxun slapped Dongye tunnel, then tore his golden streamer armor, and golden liquid gushed out of the torn streamer armor.


    Streamer armor can repair itself, but unfortunately, under the chaotic will, the rules of streamer armor cannot be condensed and formed.


    When the golden liquid passed, Dongye tunnel''s body immediately shriveled. Then huangfuxun stretched out his hand and took out something from the streamer armor.


    This is a creature, a creature that is not the size of a finger of the Lord of chaos. The creature is round, with all its facial features growing on the body and green light all over.


    The creature has fat limbs and looks like it explodes when pinched.


    In fact, the creature burst with a pinch, trembling in the palm of the Lord of chaos.


    "I''m afraid few civilizations know that the xuanming family, which dominates the world, is such a poor creature, the owner of the whole chaotic world and the weakest flesh!"


    Huang Fuxun sneered, "they don''t know that the so-called xuanming clan is a group of mole ants hiding in the streamer armour. No, you are not as good as mole ants. At least mole ants can survive independently in the world. If you leave the streamer armour, you will die soon!"


    This fat creature is the Dongye tunnel.


    Huang Fuxun tore the streamer armour and made Dongye tunnel naked immediately. He no longer had the previous dignity: "I... Really don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t you know?" Huang Fuxun said, "let me tell you, what you xuanming really want is not a place of chaos. What xuanming really wants is this Wudao tiandian. I think, outside the chaotic home, your xuanming strongman is ready to block the whole chaotic home!"


    Huangfuxun said, "it''s easier for xuanming people to enter the heavens after getting the wudaotian hall. After all, you know what the wudaotian hall can provide you!"


    Dongye tunnel was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he knew that this was definitely the most risky approach. Previously, he didn''t want to believe it, but when ye Tianze killed Huang Yutian and was almost in front of the Lord of chaos, he felt that this possibility became greater and greater.


    But why did the Lord of the dark do this? This probability is much lower and the crisis is much greater than climbing the heavens step by step.


    Without waiting for him to think, Huang Fuxun said, "unfortunately, with me, you xuanming family can''t succeed. It''s good that you xuanming family broke the rules and became the target of public criticism, and I can also take this opportunity to really master the whole chaotic home!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Fuxun''s eyes fell on the martial arts arena and said with a smile, "as for him? He doesn''t need me at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Fuxun raised his hand. After a while, a golden figure came to Futian city.


    "Cut him off for me, and I''ll give you that thing!" said Huang Fuxun.


    "It''s not very good for you to do it yourself?" it was yuan Mo who came.


    "No!" Huang Fuxun spread out his palm and exposed the Dongye tunnel. "I have more important things to do, such as... After the xuanming clan has a dead fight with major forces, control the whole chaotic home!"

 Chapter 1919

    At the same time, in the chaotic city, in the Honghuang stronghold.


    Li Chaoying gathered the information from the dark Department and fell into meditation.


    "The forces behind the major forces are planning the next change. We should also do something."


    Zhuge Qi also read the information. He felt sensitively that something big would happen.


    "Your Majesty asked us to control the entrance of the chaotic home after he became the Lord of chaos. We are only allowed to enter and not to leave, but our strength is limited."


    Li Chaoying said, "including the secret department and the monks who went out to practice, if the major forces unite to attack the porch, even if we win the porch, it is difficult to hold it!"


    "If your majesty becomes the master of chaos, he can suppress those high-ranking friars," ZHUGE Qi said.


    "But we can''t afford to lose!" said Li Chaoying. "Once the news is leaked, let alone the chaotic home, the whole chaotic place will be erased."


    Zhuge Qi understood her meaning, touched his chin and thought, "what do you mean, do nothing?"


    "To do is to do. According to the current situation, your majesty may want to tear the alliance between the xuanming family and the Lord of chaos as the xuanming family."


    Li Chaoying said, "once the alliance between the xuanming clan and the Lord of chaos is separated, this biggest force will disintegrate, and the forces behind the major forces will take advantage of the weakness. We get information, which just shows the determination of the major forces at the moment!"


    "But, Lord of chaos, it''s not so easy to deal with," said Zhuge Qi. "Chaos city is the territory of Lord of chaos."


    "The Lord of chaos will certainly not stop. According to the information, the Lord of chaos seems to have always wanted to get rid of the control of the xuanming clan."


    Li Chaoying said, "after your Majesty''s disturbance, the alliance between xuanming family and chaos city broke down, and your majesty now represents the interests of xuanming family and wants to break the balance of chaos home. Therefore, xuanming family will become the target of public criticism!"


    "No wonder all the major forces have started to send troops and prepare to siege Tianyu city!" ZHUGE Qi saw the deep meaning. "If all the major forces take Tianyu City, xuanming clan will lose its fulcrum in a chaotic home!"


    "Now the major forces must think that the xuanming clan has ambushed heavy troops outside the chaotic home!"


    Li Chaoying said, "this is also your Majesty''s purpose. Let them scuffle and let''s fish in troubled waters. Therefore, we just need to wait quietly for your majesty and become the Lord of chaos!"


    "Once your majesty becomes the master of chaos, the xuanming clan will break the original balance for the major forces. The major forces will launch a comprehensive attack on the xuanming clan. In this way, once both lose, we will have an opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "at that time, it will be much easier for us to control the porch!"


    "That''s not enough."


    Li Chaoying said, "moreover, your majesty always feels a little risky in the face of the Lord of chaos."


    "Your Majesty never fights uncertain battles."


    Zhuge Qi said confidently, "since he dares to take risks, he has the confidence to defeat the Lord of chaos."


    "I hope so!" said Li Chaoying.


    Wu Daochang.


    The fall of Huang Yutian brought a great shock to the monks present. The strong man who built the Guixu realm of the regular realm could not defeat the Xuantian realm.


    This completely subverts their world outlook. The combination of Taoism and Guixu rolled the combination of Taoism and Guixu, and challenged Guixu with Xuantian. Even if ye Tianze''s previous achievements were strong, it was too abnormal.


    This makes them feel very powerless.


    "Before that, few people thought that Fu huangmie could challenge the Lord of chaos, but he was qualified with that knife just now!"


    "It''s easy for the xuanming family to calculate. Use a core seed of the Xuantian realm to challenge. When we really react, he is almost in front of the Lord of chaos. In this way, we don''t have much reaction time."


    "Yes, if he really becomes the master of chaos, the xuanming clan will block the whole chaotic home, so that we can''t send messages. Then... They can control the Wudao temple!"


    "Hum, the xuanming people think so beautifully. Can they touch the Wudao heaven hall? Even if they block the chaotic home, we can destroy the Tianyu city without the help of the chaotic Lord, so that the xuanming people can''t enter the chaotic home."


    "That''s right. Destroy Tianyu city first, and then destroy this guy and the chaotic master, and then we can control the whole chaotic home. At that time... As long as we keep the chaotic home, the outside world will find that the xuanming family''s plan will completely fail!"


    The leaders of the major forces immediately responded. They just wanted Ye Tianze to break the alliance and benefit from it.


    But when they found that ye Tianze really had the strength to challenge the Lord of chaos, they immediately changed their original strategy and decided not to stand still.


    With the orders of the major leaders, one message after another was immediately transmitted to the chaos City, spread from the chaos City, and passed to the seven city states.


    In the near future, the strong of all nationalities in the seven city states will rush to Tianyu city to destroy the xuanming family''s power in Tianyu city.


    The Lord of chaos knows this scene like the back of his hand.


    "This is a trap!" Dongye tunnel said. "I''m sure our xuanming clan will never be so desperate. Even if the major forces fight with our xuanming clan and lose both sides, you may not be able to suppress the remaining strong forces."


    Without waiting for Huang Fuxun to speak, Yuan Mo said: "no, he has this strength. The so-called eight King Kong and the twelve heavenly kings are just the things he shows weakness in the open. His real strength is that in the inner universe, the strength of the wasteland people in the outer chaos city is less than 1% of the universe in his body!"


    As soon as Dongye tunnel heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes: "you have such a plan for a long time!"


    "You''re right. I really have this plan," said Huang Fuxun. "It''s a pity that I haven''t found a chance. Now, you xuanming family gave me this opportunity. This boy made xuanming family a target of public criticism!"


    At this point, Huang Fuxun immediately ordered the chaos army composed of the wasteland people to help the major forces.


    "Destroy your xuanming clan, then I can eliminate all major forces. When I master the whole chaotic home, I will be the real leader of chaos!"


    Huang Fuxun said.


    Dongye tunnel was full of puzzlement. He thought to himself, "does the supreme elders really want to take the whole place of chaos by virtue of a rune shortage?"


    At the moment, he calmed down, but it''s no use for him to calm down. He even regretted coming here. If he didn''t come here, but in Tianyu City, maybe the situation at the moment wouldn''t be so out of control.

 Chapter 1920

    If they had made way for ye Tianze before, they wanted to stir up the muddy water. After Huang Yutian''s death, the strong behind, except the wasteland people, made way out of fear of Ye Tianze''s previous knife.


    The next battle also proved that their choice was not wrong.


    Almost all the wasteland people who came on the stage shot at the first time, because they all know that if they don''t attack, they will never have a chance again.


    But their attack also disrupted their original tactics and rhythm. Ye Tianze''s knife entered the third floor after killing Huang Yutian.


    They couldn''t even see ye Tianze''s knife, or even hear the sound, and even the white light disappeared.


    He stood there, like a mountain. He didn''t look like a challenger. The friar Wu daobang sent in was the real challenger.


    "Another King Kong fell..."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you see his action even the array pattern mirror image!"


    "Speed, the speed of his knife is too fast. There is no sound. Even the light of knife Qi has been restrained!"


    The monks on the stand stared at the mirror image, and even used the inverted playback in the array pattern to make the speed the slowest.


    However, they can only see that the attacking wasteland clan is moving. Ye Tianze always holds the handle of the knife and stands in place.


    The attacking monks were also very slow until a white line suddenly appeared on them, followed by tearing in mid air.


    "What kind of knife is it?"


    "The Xuantian realm is so terrible. Has our xuanming family''s streamer armor been upgraded again? This is the top-grade congenital Lingbao class streamer armor?"


    "Welcome to our world."


    Outside the Wudao temple in Tianyu City, people also talked about it one after another, but there was a harsh voice in the discussion. They couldn''t help looking at it. Two people sat in the distance. They looked carefully and found that they were actually two human races.


    Although they are unknown Terrans, as long as they are Terrans, they don''t dare to offend easily in the chaotic world.


    Terran is the largest race. The two leaders on the other side are Terrans. The upper limit of Terran is very high and the lower limit is also very low.


    The upper can become the master of the other side, while the lower is very weak. Therefore, when encountering Terrans, all ethnic groups generally stay away. What if the upper limit is very high?


    "What is your world?" a xuanming friar asked strangely.


    It was Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran who came. Although they were wanted, they did not hide, but came to Tianyu city.


    "It''s our world." Tang Tianjun smiled and pointed to Yi Haoran around him. "His impression is the most profound!"


    Yi Haoran stared at him, but stared at the mirror without saying a word.


    Only the friars of the Honghuang family will understand Tang Tianjun''s words. Anyone who has seen Ye Tianze grow up will understand this sentence.


    There is no upper limit to the talent of Terrans, but there is no lower limit. Ye Tianze is the kind of friar who has no upper limit at all. It seems that he is on a starting line, and even he can let you run first for a period of time.


    But soon you will find that he will surpass you. Even if he surpasses you, he will soon let you find that you can''t even see his back.


    Countless monks who wanted to surpass him either were killed by him or felt powerless under his unlimited strength.


    This is the world of the Honghuang people. Their majesty is so strong, whether in the picture of sentient beings or in the chaotic world.


    Tang Tianjun said that Yi Haoran felt the most deeply because Yi Haoran never gave up chasing Ye Tianze.


    Even in this case, he did not give up chasing. He was not as easily convinced as Tang Tianjun.


    But because of this, whenever he sees Ye Tianze''s strength stride forward, he will have a strong sense of powerlessness.


    That is the weakness that will never see the end. No matter how he pursues, it is so weak.


    But Yi Haoran still hasn''t given up. He believes that even ye Tianze has his own dome. When ye Tianze stops, he can catch up. He''s just slower than ye Tianze. He always believes in this.


    In Tang Tianjun''s eyes, soon, the whole chaotic world will feel the pressure from the emperor!


    Soon, all the creatures in the heaven and the world will feel everything they have ever felt, become friends, or die!


    This is their world.


    Yi Haoran didn''t explain much, because he knew that they would feel it. He even felt pity for these xuanming people.


    Because in the mirror image, the man who is fighting is not their clan at all, just as they will soon be besieged by major forces and eventually die here.


    Yi Haoran and Tang Tianjun didn''t come here to help the xuanming family, nor to help the major forces. They came here to steal the resources of the xuanming family when the major forces were inseparable from the xuanming family.


    Wu Daochang.


    This was the penultimate battle Ye Tianze had fought.


    After the friar in front chose to surrender, he had reached the fourth place. In front of him was the fixed holding King Kong, the head of the eight King Kong.


    In the fourth place, ye Tianze received a full 50 billion contribution points, all of which came from the strong ones he killed.


    In addition, he got hundreds of congenial Lingbao alone. However, there were no top-grade congenial Lingbao, almost all middle-grade and low-grade, mostly weapons.


    If it had been before, ye Tianze would have swallowed these congenital Lingbao without hesitation, so as to enhance the power of the Hunyuan umbrella.


    But thinking of Tang Tianjun and Gao cenyun, ye Tianze gave up the idea.


    Holding Vajra, with golden skin, like the Buddha, he appeared in the martial arts arena, holding a pair of golden melon thunderbolt hammers, which turned out to be a top-grade congenital treasure.


    However, the fixed holding King Kong''s face was not good-looking at all. He never attacked, but waited for ye Tianze to attack.


    At this time, there was a calm in the stands. In the past, they would certainly think that ye Tianze would be defeated.


    Because they all know that dingchi King Kong is the third strongest in the chaotic home. Except for the Lord of chaos, only yuan Mo can suppress him.


    However, ye Tianze, who entered the fourth, killed hundreds of wilderness friars, and killed seven King Kong. He stepped on their bodies and entered the fourth.


    Every knife since Huang Yutian is silent, like a cold current. You can only feel the cold, but you can''t see the real shape of the cold current.


    Ye Tianze Dao has even surpassed the power of the pair of golden melon thunderbolt hammers.


    Holding Vajra like the previous Vajra, his eyes were like copper bells staring at Ye Tianze, but his eyes were more dignified than anger.


    "Why not do it?"


    "Is the holding Vajra beheaded?"


    The friars stared at the mirror image and found that the two sides had been facing each other for half a moment, and no one had shot. Some friars suspected that ye Tianze had even made a knife.


    After all, his previous sabres were silent, but they looked carefully and found that they did not produce the sabres, because the fixed holding King Kong did not appear, which symbolized the white line of sabre Qi of death.


    But just as they stared at the mirror, someone found an unbelievable fact.


    "He... His hands are... Shaking, really... Really shaking!"


    The monks'' eyes immediately fell on the hands of the holding King Kong. When they looked carefully, they immediately found something wrong.


    "He''s afraid, not waiting for the attack. He''s the head of the eight King Kong. He''s scared like this before he makes a move!"


    The monks were greatly disappointed to see the holding of King Kong''s hands.


    Just then, I heard only two "clangs", and the golden melon thunderbolt hammer in King Kong''s hand fell to the ground.


    Then, starting from the center of his eyebrows, a white line appeared, and the battle was over!

 Chapter 1921

    Not to mention the monks outside the chaos City, even the monks in the martial arts arena can''t understand this scene at all.


    At least Huang Yutian and other King Kong launched an attack and were finally killed by Ye Tianze.


    However, they were puzzled that the determined King Kong, the head of the eight King Kong, died like this.


    "Was it the previous battle that scared him out of his courage, so that after playing, great fear enveloped his heart, so that he couldn''t even have the courage to let go?"


    This was the only reason they could think of. If it wasn''t for fear, why did his hands tremble?


    But they didn''t know that in Futian City, the Lord of chaos and Yuan mo were surprised to see this scene.


    Soon, in the martial arts arena, leaders from all ethnic groups also stood up, but they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it!


    "No, it''s not because of fear that he didn''t dare to fight. In fact, he had a very dangerous battle with Fu huangmie just now," said a principal.


    "Yuanshen battle? What is Yuanshen battle?" most friars don''t understand.


    "The so-called battle of Yuanshen is also a battle of will. The two sides compete for will and invade each other''s sea of knowledge to determine the strength of King Kong. There is no need to do so."


    The head of the protoss explained.


    "I''m afraid that the previous Fuhuang extinction killed the seven King Kong, which made the fixed holding King Kong feel that it had damaged the face of the wasteland family. If you want to recover this field, if you suppress Fuhuang extinction in the battle of the yuan God, you can certainly cut off the flame of Fuhuang extinction."


    The master of the Juling clan said, "however, he must hold the will of King Kong and will not be so weak. Even if he really loses, he should not lose. What does he see in the sea of Rune desolation consciousness?"


    "Yes, his hands trembled slightly just now. It''s a terrible thing to see. It''s even possible that his consciousness has been swallowed up. Can we say that he is still a strong man majoring in Yuanshen?"


    Everyone present felt hairy.


    The battle of Yuanshen is extremely costly and can''t be used easily, but even if it is used, it won''t fall to this level.


    Even if God is hurt, the battle can still continue, but it will be much weaker than in its heyday.


    But just now, it was obvious that King Kong had not recovered, so ye Tianze, who recovered in advance, cut him with a knife.


    After knowing the reason, the martial arts hall became quiet again. All the monks, including the main affairs, felt a chill and rushed to their hearts.


    As we all know, in the whole land of chaos, the strongest Yuanshen is the Lord of chaos, because after he becomes the Lord of chaos, he has the land of chaos and his unique chaotic will.


    In the face of chaotic will, in addition to keeping close to the mind and God, only monks with strong will who surpass chaotic will can resist positively.


    It is said that the first generation of chaotic Lord had the strongest chaotic will and even a unique skill, that is, the legendary Yuanshen storm.


    Yuanshen storm has no entity, but every friar with Yuanshen will feel it, which can also be called will.


    Under the Yuanshen storm, except for a few monks, basically no one can resist. If the Yuanshen storm unfolds in a chaotic city.


    Hundreds of billions of monks in the whole chaotic city will become walking corpses once the yuan God is destroyed.


    However, only the first generation of chaotic Lord, through chaotic will, built Yuanshen storm. Although the subsequent chaotic Lord inherited chaotic will, there was no one who built Yuanshen storm.


    Thinking of this, all the major leaders felt frightened. They thought that at this point, ye Tianze should show most of his strength.


    Can hold Vajra''s surprise attack, and finally lead to his own defeat, but dug up another terrible place of Ye Tianze.


    This is a xuanming clan who can be immune to the rules by using the streamer armor. He is also a monk who makes the holding King Kong have no power to fight back in the battle of the yuan God.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to increase the price!" Yuan Mo said in the floating city.


    Huang Fuxun''s idea locked Ye Tianze. This was the first time he faced Ye Tianze squarely. Before that, ye Tianze had entered his eyes.


    But in Huang Fuxun''s eyes, ye Tianze is still just a clown.


    "Kill him. I can give you everything you want except the position of the Lord of chaos!" said Huang Fuxun.


    Yuan Mo smiled and said, "in addition to that thing, I want 500 billion ready-made martial arts points."


    "Hmm!" Huang Fuxun frowned slightly, "deal!"


    Yuan Mo smiled. Just then, a flash of white light suddenly disappeared into the floating city.


    At the same time, in the martial arts center, a hundred feet in front of Ye Tianze, Yuan Mo emerged, and the monks soon found his existence.


    The appearance of Yuan Mo relieved both inside and outside the martial arts arena, just like the appearance of Huang Yu days ago, but yuan Mo filled them with confidence and weakened their coolness at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Are you?" Ye Tianze looked at the fighting God ape in front of him. Before he could answer, he said, "Yuan demon, the second in the martial arts list?"


    "Exactly."


    Yuan Mo said calmly, "do you want to rest for a while? I can let you restore your strength. Although I know that you don''t need to recover at all, if you want to fight with me, you may have to maintain the period of total victory, otherwise even if I win you, it''s boring!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly. Yuan Mo didn''t show his breath, but ye Tianze could feel great pressure from his calm expression.


    This was the only opponent who made him feel the pressure after playing so many games. Even if he had exceeded his strength and invaded his consciousness with the yuan God, he didn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    The other party invades his sea of consciousness with the yuan God, which is no different from asking for death. His yuan God has the will to die.


    It is precisely because of this that the will of holding Vajra was swallowed up by the will of death, which made him cut holding Vajra so easily.


    "As you wish!"


    When ye Tianze arrived, he simply sat on the ground and recovered. After so many battles, although his star pattern recovered quickly, he was also a little tired.


    What''s more, he really needs to go all out if he wants to win yuan Mo without using huntian war body.


    All the monks were surprised when they saw yuan Mo playing and ye Tianze began to sit around and recover.


    "What''s wrong with Yuan Mo? Can''t he recover?"


    "After so many monks died in battle, didn''t all the advantages accumulated for him be wasted!"


    "Hehe, I think yuan Mo doesn''t care to have this advantage at all. He is the only one who can fight Huang Fuxun after Huang Fuxun became the master of chaos, and in the second position, he suppresses many strongmen of the wasteland clan!"


    "That''s too big. If you''re killed, isn''t it..."


    "How can it be? You are too unsure of Yuan mo. who is he? The demon among the war god apes!"

 Chapter 1922

    Yuan Mo''s single name is a magic word because his pursuit of battle has reached the level of crazy devil. No one knows where he comes from.


    Even the fighting God apes in the chaotic land don''t know where he comes from, because there has never been yuan Mo''s name in the civilization of fighting God apes.


    But he came to the land of chaos, from the silent unknown, swept all the lists and became the second.


    He even had a war with the Lord of chaos, but he didn''t win. From then on, he was the real second strongest in the chaotic home.


    Even the Lord of Shenwen temple and the Lord of danmen have never refuted.


    The appearance of Yuan Mo swept away the haze caused by Ye Tianze in the hearts of all monks.


    He stood there and gave Ye Tianze time to recover, which was a strong man''s demeanor. Naturally, there was a sense of self-confidence above all the strong men.


    Ye Tianze recovered with only half his salary. He was surprised at the amount of resources he got.


    The resources for recovery are not much.


    When he stood up, everyone held their breath, because they knew that this battle would not be like before.


    "All right?" Yuan Mo asked calmly.


    "OK." Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Mo''s body flashed and came to Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was surprised by the speed.


    He waved his fist and fell down to Ye Tianze''s face door. His fist strength was like a wall, blocking the space around him and making it difficult for him to move.


    When his fist was only an inch away from his face, ye Tianze flashed and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Yuan Mo also disappeared at the same time. When ye Tianze appeared again, Yuan Mo appeared in front of him at the same time. The fist just now hit his face.


    Ye Tianze''s body was bent like a bow pulled into a full moon. He avoided this terrible punch, pressed his hands on the ground and raised his legs. However, he was punched on the soles of his feet by Yuan Mo, and knocked Ye Tianze out. He turned several somersaults to stabilize his body.


    But at this time, Yuan Mo appeared in front of him again. His fist shadow was dense, tens of thousands of fists were sent immediately, and he hit him.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to harden his head and fight with him. With the last punch, ye Tianze was shocked back.


    Yuan Mo didn''t stick to him anymore, but stood still. Ye Tianze found that his fist was blurred.


    "This strength is not enough!" Yuan Mo said calmly, "show your strength, otherwise you will suffer a great loss."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He did retain his strength. He just used only 70% of his strength, which is also the strength he used to deal with the eight King Kong.


    "Then try again!"


    Ye Tianze held the handle of the knife and immediately raised it to 80% power.


    "Shin!"


    After pulling out half of the knife, he was pressed back by one hand. Yuan Mo appeared in front of him. His left hand pressed the handle of his knife and told him not to pull the knife out of its sheath. His right hand followed with a punch and met him in the face.


    "I..."


    Ye Tianze wanted to vomit blood, so he raised his hand and greeted yuan mo.


    Only heard a "bang", ye Tianze was shocked back again. The separated Ye Tianze immediately pulled out his knife, but was pressed back again.


    Yuan Mo took advantage of the opportunity and punched him again. He fought against him with one hand to stop him from cutting and the other hand to attack.


    Ye Tianze had to fight with him. If he could use Bahuang boxing, he wouldn''t be so bent at the moment. However, how could he use Bahuang boxing before the critical moment?


    After all, he is now a xuanming clan. If his identity is exposed, I''m afraid the pool of water will not be muddy.


    Therefore, the monks of the whole chaotic home saw a completely different battle. Their speed and speed were difficult to show in the mirror image. Unless they stopped, they couldn''t see them clearly.


    The martial arts arena just heard the sound of fist to fist contact all the time. Occasionally, the shadow of birth flashed. It was just a scene of fist to fist contact between the two sides.


    But it can''t be seen who has the advantage and who has the disadvantage, let alone the winner.


    After fighting for tens of thousands of rounds, Yuan Mo knocked Ye Tianze back with a fist, suddenly stopped and said, "it''s boring. You don''t have to do your best now. Do you underestimate me?"


    "It''s not belittling!" said Ye Tianze, "but you''re not worth my effort!"


    "Not worth it?" the golden light in Yuan Mo''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "then I''ll fight until you use your best!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Mo appeared in front of Ye Tianze again, but his speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    At the same time, his hand pressed the handle of Ye Tianze''s knife, which still prevented him from drawing the knife, but his fist speed and strength were twice as fast and twice as heavy as before.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, ye Tianze raised his strength to 90%. At the moment he pressed and held the knife, he immediately pulled out of the sheath and cut it into his fist.


    Yuan Mo''s eyes showed excitement. At the moment of cutting the knife, he closed his fist and dodged, but ye Tianze''s attack had just begun.


    The knife in his hand was horizontal, then he held it in both hands, waved it and cut it off. It instantly sent 100000 knives, and it fell silently.


    Seeing this, Yuan Mo didn''t dodge. His fist fell on the blade and missed all the 100000 knives split by Ye Tianze.


    And quickly counterattack, instantly send 100000 fists, and call ye Tianze. The two are intertwined. You come and go, and there is a feeling of equal strength.


    But ye Tianze knew that he couldn''t suppress yuan Mo without 100% strength. The other party''s combat experience, physical speed and the prediction of his knife posture were beyond his imagination and even no weaker than him.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Tianze cut it off with a knife, and a dark iron stick appeared in Yuan Mo''s hand. I don''t know what material it is. It collided with his sky knife, and the sound broke out. It passed through the array pattern, as if it had given a blow to the friars present.


    Because they didn''t hear such a terrible voice just now, and they couldn''t even see the fighting between the two sides.


    The moment they appear at the moment is the strongest duel, and the sparks from the collision are like fireworks.


    The void centered on them rippled, and the ground of wudaochang suddenly cracked thousands of feet of lines.


    Ye Tianze used 100% of his strength, and Yuan Mo was finally forced to sacrifice his weapon, a black iron rod.


    When the stick fell into yuan Mo''s hand, ye Tianze immediately felt something wrong. Yuan Mo holding the stick seemed to become another monk.


    "Your yuan force running speed is not weaker than me. Now it should be your strongest force!"


    Yuan Mo said, raised the stick in his hand and said, "the stick name is ghost crying, ghost crying and wolf howling ghost crying, take the move!"

 Chapter 1923

    Ye Tianze, who has been suppressed for so long, can finally concentrate on pulling out a knife.


    There were 108 xingxuan in the body, and Yuan Li entered the Xingwen in an instant, and then poured into the xingxuan.


    The third layer of the luminous Sabre is fast and silent. It can''t even see the light of the sabre, so it cuts down. Even if it is a fixed holding King Kong, it may not be able to stop it.


    "Qiang"


    The black iron bar accurately judged Ye Tianze''s trend. It collided with Tiandao. Sparks sputtered and sound waves brushed like a tsunami, breaking through the shackles of array patterns in the martial arts field.


    The sound wave almost overturned the friars in the front row. Many friars were shocked and their eardrums were perforated and bleeding. The friars behind were also greatly impacted and covered their ears one after another.


    Ye Tianze felt that the star pattern of his palm was almost torn. His right arm holding the knife trembled and numbed. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid the knife in his hand would be shaken off.


    Yuan Mo''s power is not weaker than him. The other party''s use of yuan power is even more exquisite than him. Although his yuan power is powerful.


    However, the other party can pour the yuan force on the iron bar, distribute it very evenly, and finally explode at one point during the collision.


    This is why Ye Tianze can cause such great damage to him when Yuan''s power is not weaker than yuan mo.


    "Attack!"


    With the sound, countless staff shadows fell, which seemed to be shadows, but in fact, this staff was real, but it was waved too fast and looked like staff shadows.


    When ye Tianze waved his sword, he found that the other party completely mastered his rhythm.


    When he wields a knife to block, the other party has predicted his action, so that his next knife will often be punctured by the other party.


    However, with Ye Tianze''s powerful yuan force and flesh, he offset most of the damage and did not cause a complete collapse.


    "You have a magnificent yuan force in the air, but you use it so rough. I think you are the kind of fight that must be killed in one hit. You have fought so much that you forget what the real battle is like!"


    Yuan Mo commented while talking.


    Ye Tianze is also the body of a hundred battles. He didn''t expect that he was suppressed after using 100% of his strength.


    Although the situation is better than before, it is almost impossible to win in this situation, especially when you fall into the rhythm of the other party, you can only lose.


    "You''re right. The opponents here are too weak. I really forget that kind of difficult battle!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, I will adapt."


    As soon as Yuan Mo heard this, his eyes showed a touch of surprise. In a moment, he disappeared and said, "if you can adapt, I''m naturally very happy. If you can''t adapt, I''ll kill you with a stick, so that you won''t waste resources alive."


    Yuan Mo''s words were not polite at all, but ye Tianze didn''t want him to be polite. He finally found such an opponent. How can he let go.


    In the face of difficulties, the weak choose to escape and give up. However, ye Tianze''s choice is different, and he will feel excited.


    Since he came to the chaotic place, either he was crushed by others or he crushed others, he did forget the difficulties under the bitter struggle of opponents at the same level.


    At this moment, facing yuan Mo, ye Tianze felt that his silent Qi and blood were gradually ignited, and his heart was poured with hot blood. It seemed that he came alive, accelerated and began to beat. The hot blood poured into his heart, and then poured into his body from his heart.


    battle!


    He once again felt the feeling of fighting and the feeling of being a king in the picture of all sentient beings.


    battle!


    Nothing in the world can make him feel the blood surging more than fighting. The knife in his hand is adjusted with the changes of his opponent.


    At first, he was suppressed, but with the passage of time, the two sides gradually became equal, although yuan Mo was still attacking.


    But ye Tianze has begun to fight back.


    "Yes, you make me a little excited." Yuan Mo smiled. "You can be stronger and play a more terrible strength!"


    "A xuanming clan in the Xuantian realm can fight yuan Mo for so many rounds. What if this son enters the Hedao realm?"


    "Yuan Mo can fight the Lord of chaos. The xuanming family is really ambitious. They just run to the position of the Lord of chaos. Fortunately, Yuan Mo stopped him."


    "It''s lucky that Yuan Mo has the upper hand. If yuan Mo can''t stop him, maybe he is really qualified to challenge the Lord of chaos. Now, he has no hope. Don''t say he can''t defeat yuan mo. even if he does, it''s difficult to challenge the Lord of chaos."


    The golden figure and the white figure are intertwined. The monks in the stands can only see two lights touching each other in the martial arts arena in the mirror image.


    After the battle between the two increased, the wudaochang also increased the level of array pattern protection, which has almost reached the peak of divine order array pattern.


    But the monks in the stands can still feel the harsh vibration in the collision between the two sides, but this is the battle they want to see.


    But they didn''t expect that the battle would be so fierce. A xuanming family in Xuantian realm could fight against Yuan Mo in a tie.


    This is just the martial arts field of the chaotic city, and in other major city states, the monks who are also watching the battle are even more shocked.


    Before that, ye Tianze was suppressed, and they felt normal. After all, ye Tianze was only the Xuantian realm, but yuan Mo returned to the ruins.


    The first person under the Lord of chaos, if even he can''t win Ye Tianze, their world outlook is bound to collapse.


    Why?


    Because ye Tianze won with talent, it has made them afraid to go so far. If even yuan Mo can''t suppress it.


    Then they are not only awed, but also desperate. No matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with the gifted friars. How desperate is this?


    Tianyu city is on alert now.


    Because the xuanming friars of Tianyu city soon found that in addition to the confrontational chaos army, there were many friars of other ethnic groups in the sphere of influence of Tianyu city.


    These monks have entered their sphere of influence and are eyeing.


    Many foreign friars in Tianyu City noticed something was wrong and began to leave by flying boat from the dock.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You don''t understand him at all, nor do you understand our world!"


    After hearing this, all the friars around looked over and felt that the friars in front of them were particularly dazzling, because they didn''t leave like other friars, and they had always been optimistic about Fu wanmie.


    Even if they are the same xuanming clan, they are not optimistic about Fu wanmie. After all, they know how strong yuan Mo is.


    Moreover, the two friars seemed to know the appearance of Fu wanmie very well.


    "Who are you and why do you say that?" a xuanming friar said strangely.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Tianjun smiled and said, "because he hasn''t tried his best up to now. What you think is just what you think. Therefore, you never understand his world or our world, but you will understand it soon."

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Tianze is naturally useless.


    The effect of huntian battle body is not only a short-term improvement of Ye Tianze''s strength. In fact, ye Tianze seems to have used 100% power up to now, but he didn''t.


    His real 100% power is that after launching the huntian battle body, the yuan power of the 1080 stars can burst out at the same time.


    In his normal state, his body can only achieve that less than 50% of the yuan force erupts at the same time in 1800 stars.


    If you enter 60%, ye Tianze''s star pattern will be torn because he can''t stand the huge yuan force. The star pattern tear means the tear of the body.


    Such a fight naturally does not conform to Ye Tianze''s criteria. He will certainly not be foolish enough to make himself black and blue in order to defeat yuan mo.


    This is why Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran know that Yuan Mo can''t beat Ye Tianze at all.


    They always believed that ye Tianze didn''t use huntian war body, just because he didn''t want to use it, but wanted to kill yuan demon in this state.


    This is very similar to his previous character. When facing the enemy, he always defeats the opponent in the strongest place, so as to completely defeat the opponent''s confidence.


    When the opponent finds that ye Tianze has not used his full strength, he will completely collapse.


    If they didn''t follow Ye Tianze all the way and sincerely believe him, I''m afraid the bottom of their hearts would also be greatly hit.


    Fortunately, they survived. This is their world.


    In the martial arts arena, the battle between Ye Tianze and Yuan Mo is still going on, from the competition of strength to the use of Yuan force, and finally to the confrontation of combat skills.


    This is the contest between the strong. We must always have a 120000 spirit and not make a mistake, because they all know that once they make a mistake, they will be caught by their opponents, so as to expand their advantages and lose everything in the end!


    Under this high-intensity mental pressure, ye Tianze didn''t feel the slightest tension. He even felt more and more excited.


    He gradually regained his previous feeling of fighting with all his strength, and tapped his potential in the battle.


    The sky knife in his hand waved down almost silently. It would make a deafening sound only when it collided with the iron bar.


    Yuan Mo was also so. When ye Tianze became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, Yuan Mo was not only surprised, but also excited.


    He waved the stick in his hand. In this high-intensity battle, it is difficult to control the war situation by relying on consciousness alone.


    He has not even consciously controlled the rhythm of the battle, because the speed is too fast, consciousness can not follow, and it is difficult to predict.


    Yuan Mo completely handed over the battle to his body. With the experience accumulated from countless battles, his body has almost formed an instinct.


    Only can not drive him to make the best choice, and only instinct can catch up with such a high-intensity and high-speed battle rhythm.


    Such a fighting instinct must be tempered by countless times of life and death and formed through countless painful memories.


    The will is the easiest to collapse, but the tough will will will become strong with countless times of sharpening, and the same can''t be true.


    Up to now, Yuan Mo hasn''t made any small mistakes. Except that he released water a little before, he has almost entered his best state.


    The rhythm of the battle has been completely incomprehensible to the friars in the martial arts arena. Even if they can play backwards with a mirror image and slow down, they still can''t see the figure of the two fighting.


    When I saw them clearly, there was only each attack, but they separated in an instant, leaving almost only a residual shadow.


    Even at a certain moment, the figures of Yuan Mo and ye Tianze spread all over the whole martial arts field. It seems that every place is real.


    The leaders of the major forces were shocked. They thought that Yuan Mo would eventually suppress Ye Tianze and eventually defeat Ye Tianze.


    But now it seems that the outcome is unpredictable. Only one of Ye Tianze''s knife and Yuan Mo''s stick can be left in the end.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, Yuan Mo and ye Tianze separated again. Just when they thought they would separate again and disappear, they touched each other, but suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the quiet needle fell in the martial arts field, but the residual echo still echoed in my ears during the previous fight.


    Yuan Mo''s golden hair stood upright, and ye Tianze stopped. At that moment, they looked like sculptures in the martial arts arena.


    "The battle of Yuanshen!"


    The leaders found something wrong at the first time. Although they opened their eyes, they didn''t stop fighting.


    Their eyes look at each other together, which is the exchange of will. Both sides are invading each other''s sea of knowledge, which is the battle of Yuanshen.


    "Before that, King Kong was just defeated because of the battle of the yuan God. Yuan Mo even fought with his yuan God. Isn''t it a trap?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Yuan Mo can become a chaotic home. Second, it''s because of that sense of war. He is a demon in battle. He only lives for battle in this life. His will is definitely not weaker than the chaotic will!"


    "Some people don''t know who can win at last. Maybe this is the end of the battle!"


    All the monks watched and waited. From the high-intensity physical fight to the battle of the yuan God, they could say that they each used their best skills without reservation.


    "The battle of yuan God, the will of Yuan devil, but even I am a little afraid!" on the floating city, the Lord of chaos remembered his previous battle with Yuan devil.


    Both sides did their best, but the Lord of chaos could feel the soaring fighting spirit. Even his chaotic will could not be suppressed.


    Fortunately, Yuan Mo did not threaten his position as Lord of the chaos, and Lord of the chaos did not want to offend him.


    Because he knew very well that if he tore his face, he could not kill yuan mo. from then on, he, the Lord of chaos, would be difficult to sit still.


    No one wants to offend such an enemy. The other party is barefoot. How can you be afraid of wearing shoes.


    In the sea of consciousness!


    Ye Tianze first invaded yuan Mo''s sea of consciousness. His will was not weaker than yuan Mo, but he knew that Yuan Mo let him in, not that he broke through his opponent''s defense.


    His will is the will of muddy sky, which is a will above heaven and earth, and the will of death will never be used unless it is in his sea of knowledge.


    What he felt at the moment was the boundless sense of war, which was full of terror in the sea of knowledge.


    In this golden war, the ape with golden light all over sat on the throne at the top of the ocean and opened his eyes.


    The two beams of light swept down, and ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly. At the moment, the golden ape waved a black iron rod and fell down with Tianwei.


    "Qiang!"


    Ye Tianze trembled because he felt some familiarity. Under the war, what appeared in his hand was no longer a knife, but a gun, a Xuantian gun transformed by will!

 Chapter 1925

    When the stick fell, ye Tianze was not afraid, because he knew that once he showed the slightest timidity under the war, he would lose.


    This is the essence of Yuanshen''s fight. Moreover, he is still at the opponent''s home.


    His gun was pure will. When the stick fell, the gun stabbed straight at the stick.


    The collision between huntian''s will and the intention of war, one is to surpass heaven and earth, and the other is to break this day. Nothing in the world can suppress my intention of war.


    "Boo!"


    When the two wills collided, the whole world set off huge waves. Between the spear and the stick, a blue and gold airflow was formed.


    This is the confrontation between gun intention and war intention. During the confrontation, countless competitive exercises have been formed, and the whole world seems to be torn apart.


    The golden ape is extremely huge. The big one makes Ye Tianze look like a mole ant, and the stick is also Optimus.


    On the contrary, the long gun is like a fire burning stick, but the fire burning stick withstood the heavy pressure of the day and tenaciously let the will of the ape not invade the blue field of consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, the ape suddenly retreated, and the war spirit disappeared without a trace. He returned to the throne, looked at Ye Tianze with his golden eyes and said, "I always feel that we seem to have had a war!"


    "I always felt familiar with you. I didn''t find it until I entered your sea of knowledge. It was an old friend." Ye Tianze put away his long gun.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Mo asked.


    "Fight against the law!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I once understood the fighting victory method on a cliff. You will feel familiar. Maybe it''s because of this."


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Mo was not surprised. He suddenly laughed wildly. After a long time, he suddenly put away his laughter and said with great dignity, "it''s all true. Sure enough, it comes from the picture of all sentient beings in the mountain and sea."


    "How did you break away from the map of sentient beings?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I broke the sky, she let me go." Yuan Mo said, "maybe she also knows that if she doesn''t let me go, her plan can''t be completed. You''re too lucky. For you, she created a world and me!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze thought of the familiar person, smiled and said, "if I were lucky, I wouldn''t be sealed inside."


    "Such a big hand, creating a world is just for one person." Yuan Mo said, suddenly looking at him solemnly, "is the world okay?"


    "Not good."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m out. Do you think the world can be good?"


    "In fact, I never know who you are, but she once said a word when I left."


    Yuan Mo said.


    "What did you say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "She said that all these are choices. Her father created all these in order to give more choices to all sentient beings. She created all these just because..."


    When Yuan Mo said this, he suddenly stopped, saw Ye Tianze''s eager eyes and said, "when she said this, she stopped talking. She said, what can my monkey understand? In fact, I really don''t understand. When I entered the chaotic world, I was confused, but later I strengthened my will!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He wanted to hear the last paragraph, but he didn''t have this paragraph, because he knew that it was possible that it was the answer he wanted.


    "I hope you can tell me that I''m a monkey, but you''re not. You''re her purpose to create the picture of sentient beings!"


    Yuan Mo said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "what am I? You can see it yourself!"


    After that, ye Tianze disappeared without a trace. Yuan Mo on the golden throne just hesitated for a moment and disappeared into the sea of knowledge.


    Ye Tianze''s knowledge of the sea is divided into life and death. One side is black and the other side is white. When Yuan Mo came to this knowledge of the sea, he finally got the answer he wanted.


    "I see!" looking at the death will, he suddenly became silent. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "it turns out that this is the death will that chaotic beings are afraid of."


    Under this will to die, Yuan Mo suddenly put away the war intention in his eyes. He was a little desperate because he found that no matter how strong his will was, he could not escape the shackles of death in the end.


    But only for a moment, his fighting spirit recovered again. He looked at the will to die, and the golden stick flashed in his hand. The stick began to grow and stabbed the day.


    As he expected, the stick could not pierce the day, but was swallowed up at the moment when the golden stick fell into the will of death.


    But yuan Mo was not lost. His eyes were full of war, but he never broke through the day of death.


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Mo asked.


    "I want to board the boat on the other side and ask for an answer," said Ye Tianze.


    "What kind of answer?" Yuan Mo was puzzled. In his opinion, ye Tianze worked hard to get out of the picture of sentient beings just to ask for an answer?


    "I want to know why!" Ye Tianze said. "In addition, behind me, there are sentient beings with sentient beings map."


    Yuan Mo didn''t ask why, but his eyes moved when he heard the sentient beings in the picture of sentient beings.


    "You brought them all out?"


    Yuan Mo was surprised. "It''s incredible. No wonder you want to challenge the Lord of chaos. Originally, you really want the whole place of chaos, but you don''t know. Even if you get the place of chaos, the creatures in the picture of all creatures can''t stand. They are too weak."


    "Weak?"


    Ye Tianze said in surprise, "there are your descendants in it. Aren''t you going to help them?"


    "Help them?" Yuan Mo smiled and said, "all the things in the picture of all sentient beings are created by that person. They are illusory and cannot be tolerated by the law. They can survive in this chaotic place. They''d better live forever and don''t shine. Otherwise, once they shine in this chaotic world, they will be killed!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Mo smiled and said, "I advise you to give up them. In the chaotic world, there is no room for the weak. They are just your burden. You can become stronger and stronger. Although I don''t think you can board the boat on the other side, you can survive!"


    Ye Tianze thought that Yuan Mo should help him or join him, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Mo had brought him such an answer.


    "Why are you fighting?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "Fight for myself!" said Yuan Mo, "fight for battle!"


    "You lost!" Ye Tianze said calmly, "the will you left in the ruins was lost to me!"


    "Impossible." Yuan Mo''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, "if you don''t use the power of death, you can''t win me!"


    Ye Tianze did not explain to him, but played back the picture of the previous war in his sea of consciousness.


    After Yuan Mo finished reading it, the sense of war in his eyes suddenly disappeared. His eyes were full of confusion. He didn''t understand why he lost.


    But he knew that everything in this picture would not be false. He remembered the will he had left.

 Chapter 1926

    Yuan Mo thought for a long time and wondered why he lost. In the picture, he lost very strangely. It was clear that he was equal to Ye Tianze.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Tianze and wanted to get the answer from ye Tianze. He asked, "why did I lose?"


    "Now you will lose even worse!" said Ye Tianze.


    Yuan Mo''s face changed and looked up at the death will. He was afraid. Ye Tianze saw his idea and said, "don''t worry, I won''t use the death will to devour your will."


    At this time, Yuan Mo broke away from ye Tianze''s knowledge of the sea. In the martial arts field, he slowly opened his eyes, swung his stick and hit Ye Tianze.


    This scene surprised the strong people present, but also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Won, Yuan Mo finally won!"


    If ye Tianze won the battle of Yuan Shen, even if he can recover, he will be hurt. This trauma will make ye Tianze''s will disappear.


    Before that, ye Tianze recovered first and immediately killed the holding King Kong, which also gave them an illusion that whoever woke up first won the battle of the yuan God!


    However, when the stick fell, it was accompanied by a "clang", which greatly changed the face of the monks present.


    "What''s going on!"


    All the monks saw that ye Tianze''s knife steadily caught yuan Mo''s stick. He didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "Can it be said that the battle between the two gods is even?"


    The next battle made them agree with this conjecture. The two fought together again. They were as close as before.


    No one knows when this battle will be fought. Their strength seems to be exhausted.


    But just then, someone suddenly found that Yuan Mo''s body had changed, and the golden hair had gradually turned black.


    On that hair, there was a black evil spirit. Yuan Mo''s eyes were no longer golden and began to turn blood red. When he saw those eyes in the mirror, countless monks felt their backs cool.


    "He finally used his strongest strength!"


    On the floating city, the Lord of chaos said to himself.


    Only he knew that Yuan Mo''s real power was not the golden form, but the magic monkey form like a mad devil.


    The black evil spirit shrouded yuan mo. his strength and speed doubled out of thin air. In an instant, he suppressed Ye Tianze.


    He became thousands of people. From different angles, he attacked Ye Tianze and almost completely submerged him. People can only see that a black light and shadow enveloped the whole martial arts field.


    And ye Tianze completely disappeared, and there was no more his power. Only the constant sound of fighting told them that ye Tianze was still alive.


    But they know that ye Tianze can no longer support it. Yuan Mo''s real power has not started until now, but ye Tianze has reached the limit.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, the ground of the martial arts hall trembled slightly, the black evil spirit dissipated, and finally showed their figures.


    I saw that Yuan Mo was carrying a stick with a terrible killing intention in his eyes. He was eight feet tall, like a demon God, and ye Tianze stood in front of him like a dwarf.


    His clothes were ragged, his star lines were torn, he bowed slightly, his hand holding the knife trembled slightly, as if he would fall at any time.


    For this result, none of the monks present felt wrong.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such forms. This is the real power of Yuan mo. I just didn''t expect to use it until now!"


    "It''s not weak to force yuan Mo to this level and stand under that attack!"


    "It''s a pity that we have to stop here. The battle is finally over. The great dream of the xuanming family will end here and bury their original territory."


    The monks talked one after another. The result was expected. The only thing beyond their expectation was that Yuan Mo hid such a body.


    "What do you take to win me?" Yuan Mo asked, "unless you use your body of death, but unfortunately... You can''t use it. After all, you are just a weak person, a weak person who can''t give up the past."


    "Why don''t you use huntian war body!" in Tianyu City, Tang Tianjun pinched a cold sweat for ye Tianze.


    Similarly, it is not only Tang Tianjun who watches this battle, but also the monks of the whole Honghuang family. As long as they are in the chaotic home, they are watching this battle at the moment.


    "You asked me what I would win you?"


    Ye Tianze held the knife''s hand and raised it slightly, but soon fell down again. He felt that he had no strength to hold the knife.


    He looked at Yuan Mo and said, "it seems that you can''t win you like this, but you will lose. It''s not because I''m better than you, but because you just fight for yourself, but in the past, you still impressed me, because at that time, you didn''t just fight for yourself!"


    "Do you want to tell me that the reason why you can beat me is because there are a group of mole ants standing behind you. You fight for them?"


    Yuan Mo''s red eyes were full of sarcasm, "ha ha ha..."


    He gave out a crazy laugh, in which there was a boundless sense of war, which made all the monks present feel hairy.


    "Fool, I thought you should understand when you came out, but I found that you didn''t understand at all. Maybe you came out just because you were lucky!"


    Yuan Mo said, "there are always some things in this world that need to be given up. If you are reluctant to give up, there will be weaknesses and fetters. When you give up them, you will have no weaknesses. Without fetters, you can pursue your way wholeheartedly!"


    "That''s your way, not mine!"


    Ye Tianze said, "even if it is like this, you will still lose miserably!"


    Yuan Mo spat, his eyes full of vermicelli. He raised his stick, aimed it at Ye Tianze''s forehead and said, "then let me lose again. I want to know if your fragile way can save your life!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze replied firmly, "because I always believe."


    As soon as the voice fell, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly lifted up. He felt the familiar mind, the mind of all living beings in the universe in his body, and the mind of the Honghuang people scattered in the chaotic place.


    He is not only the emperor of the Honghuang nationality, but also the only hope of the Honghuang nationality.


    When this intention gathered in his knife, ye Tianze suddenly thought of a man who was still in Yulong city at that time.


    At that time, he was an ant.


    The man said to him, I''ll teach you a sword, which is called Xinyi sword.


    This sword doesn''t need you to try your best. This sword only needs you to feel the hearts of the people you want to protect and pour your own hearts into it.


    Ye Tianze understood it for a long time, but he didn''t fully display his mind sword. He once thought that this was just a game she played with herself.


    Until one day, he met the will left by the fighting God ape, until he understood the gun, until he turned into death in Buzhou mountain in the wasteland.


    When his heart died, he felt a wisp of mind and left a trace of wisdom.


    "This is my way!" Ye Tianze raised his knife and cut it off.


    This Sabre was very slow, which was slower than any Sabre Ye Tianze had used before, but it passed through time and cut on the stick before it fell.

 Chapter 1927

    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, the fallen stick was shaken out, and the knife fell on the head of Yuan devil. With a harsh roar of gold and iron, the ground centered on Yuan devil cracked.


    "Bang"


    The stick fell to the ground, and Yuan Mo''s body was not split. His body showed a golden luster. It was the immortal golden body. He had repaired the immortal golden body to nine times.


    But his body trembled slightly under the heavy pressure of the knife, and his scarlet eyes gradually cleared up, but showed extreme shock.


    This power is several times of Ye Tianze''s previous limit. If he had not immortal golden body, he must have been split in two.


    "How on earth did you do it!" Yuan Mo asked.


    Not to mention yuan Mo himself, the monks present were also shocked by this scene, which was clearly the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Yuan Mo Mingming has the advantage of almost rolling. Why did he become like this?


    "What the hell is going on, i... am I dreaming?"


    "Unexpectedly... He fought back, and... His strength was so strong that the array patterns of Wudao tiandian... Were distorted!"


    "It''s impossible. Where did he get the power? He has reached the limit. Where did he get the power!"


    In the floating Sky City, even the Lord of chaos couldn''t understand it, because he knew that ye Tianze was not hiding himself.


    He was really hurt by Yuan Mo, and his strength was close to the limit.


    "What kind of sabre technique is this?" even the master of chaos was not confident at the moment. He looked at the Dongye tunnel in his hand.


    It is naturally impossible for Dongye tunnel to know what knife technique this is, but he suddenly changed his previous view. He felt that ye Tianze in front of him should be the secret weapon of the supreme Senate.


    "Hahaha, I knew, I knew it would be like this, but... Unexpectedly, it''s useless to even try my best."


    In Tianyu City, Tang Tianjun laughed.


    This makes the surrounding xuanming clan strange. After all, they are the same clan as the rune extinction. How can the whole Terran seem to know the rune extinction better than them?


    The surrounding xuanming friars have been alert to them. According to the news from the defenders outside the city, those friars gathered outside the city have launched an attack on Tianyu city.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly put away his smile and winked at Yi Haoran. Of course, they can''t stay here and fight with the xuanming family.


    They had already made preparations and directly entered the wudaotian hall. However, fighting was not allowed in the wudaotian hall.


    The xuanming clan didn''t react until now, but it was too late. Facing the two people who entered the wudaotian hall, they were helpless.


    Wu Daochang.


    Yuan Mo''s body trembled slightly. The strength of the knife was not weakened, but increased. Only a "bang" was heard.


    One of his feet could not bear the heavy pressure. He knelt on one knee. Although he had a knife on his head, he still raised his head and was unwilling in his eyes.


    "This is not a luminous sabre, what is this... What Sabre technique!" Yuan Mo asked.


    "She taught me the mind sword." Ye Tianze said calmly without concealing, "with a wisp of mind, waving this knife will have infinite power."


    "Mind?"


    Yuan Mo didn''t believe it at all, but ye Tianze mentioned her, but he believed it, because anything could happen to her.


    "You won''t understand."


    Ye Tianze said, "because you have no one to protect in your heart, you can never borrow your mind. You don''t know the infinite power behind your mind. In your eyes, they are the weak and don''t deserve to live, but... I was also the weak in the picture of all sentient beings..."


    Ye Tianze talked about the past and thought of the time when the human race was weak in the picture of sentient beings, although it was just a dream.


    But ye Tianze never forgot that even at the top of the Buzhou mountain in the wasteland, when he turned into death, he still remembered the people and things he once wanted to protect in his heart. If not, even the young man in white could not save him, and his will would be completely swallowed up and become a real death plague.


    To destroy, to harvest civilization.


    When he entered the chaotic world, he was also confused. He was just the person in the picture. He was confused and couldn''t extricate himself during the hundred years of imprisonment of Nangong family.


    However, I often think of the beings in the universe, the faces, the rosefinch, Tang Tianjun, Feng wuhui, Gao Chenyun, Dugu promise, LAN Yuheng


    Thinking of those who once fought with all their strength for the Terran, he straightened his back again.


    From then on, he wants to live and prove the significance of his existence. If he is erased, no one really knows that in the painting, there are such a group of people who have fought and fought, shed blood and shed tears for an illusory thing.


    Today, he stands in the chaotic world and at the top of the martial arts field of chaotic home, in order to prove all this. As long as he proves it, as long as he is still alive, the famine is real.


    His guardian will also be engraved by the history of the chaotic world.


    Of course, the biggest obsession in his heart was to board the boat on the other side, but asked her for the possible cruel answer.


    He didn''t want to hear others tell him. He just wanted to hear her. She told herself that she was willing to destroy herself.


    That''s what he meant.


    "You also had a mind, that is, when I was fighting with you, I could still feel your mind. On this day, there was nothing on your head that could hold you down. At that time, I admired you very much!"


    Ye Tianze said, "at that time, you must have something you want to protect!"


    "No!"


    Yuan Mo''s face was ferocious and said, "Do you know what I''ve experienced? You know how cruel it is. Maybe you were painted by the Lord on the other side, but I''m not. I''m just the creature born in the painting. All my will and all my pride are in the painting. If the painting doesn''t exist, everything is vain. When I came to this busy chaos, I made up my mind to fight, and I want to become stronger and meaningless Stronger than, never... Never... "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Mo was suddenly confused. He suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s question. Why did he fight?


    He thought he had an answer, but at this moment, he found that he actually had no answer. He was born for the battle, but the battle was meaningless. His combat strength felt extremely empty.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly took back his knife, stretched out his hand and said, "there are demons and things you once wanted to protect in the universe. Now, they are called Honghuang, Honghuang. I promised that I would let them stand on chaos!"


    Yuan Mo looked at the outstretched hand and clenched his fist. He suddenly stood up. He was angry, gradually disappeared, and recovered his golden hair again.

 Chapter 1928

    He never shook his hand. He shook his head, suddenly showed a relieved smile and said, "that''s your way, not mine!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he was also relieved and said, "you''re right. This is your way. I can''t force it."


    Yuan Mo suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky and said, "you won, but I won''t admit defeat, so you must kill me."


    Ye Tianze was puzzled, but seeing the firmness in Yuan Mo''s eyes, he waved a knife and cut it off. The knife was like cutting tofu, splitting yuan Mo in two.


    The immortal golden body just now seemed to be nonexistent, which surprised the monks present.


    With the agitation of knife Qi, Yuan Mo''s body broke into powder. They were surprised because Yuan Mo lost so quickly.


    And the death was too sudden.


    Until the voice of the array spirit sounded in the air, they realized that Yuan Mo was not pretending to die, but really dead, which meant that ye Tianze became the second.


    The road of chaos, reaching the end, is the change of dynasties or the continuation of the old. At this moment, no one knows.


    "Damn monkey!" the Lord of chaos scolded angrily on the floating city.


    In the martial arts arena, ye Tianze sat on the ground, looked at the hair broken into gold powder on the ground and smiled bitterly: "it''s really a difficult opponent. If you don''t want to challenge the Lord of chaos, maybe... I can fight with you with all my strength!"


    Yuan Mo didn''t die. With a golden hair, he cheated Wudao tiandian and explored himself, but he himself had escaped from heaven.


    This naturally needs to pay a price, but ye Tianze knows that he says it''s not his way, but in fact he has figured it out.


    Without stopping Ye Tianze, it has been his change. He seems to recall that he used to be


    The discussion of the monks became fierce. They looked at Ye Tianze, who sat and recovered in the martial arts arena. They couldn''t believe it until now, which made them feel unreal.


    In the Xuantian realm, a monk who had gone all the way to join the Taoist and Guixu came second. He stepped on the bodies of countless monks and reached the peak.


    This overturned their previous world outlook. In their view, there is a limit to talent. It is possible for Xuantian realm to challenge Hedao realm, but Xuantian realm to challenge Guixu realm is tantamount to talking about dreams.


    Not to mention the murderous deeds of Ye Tianze, who took a knife and entered the realm of Tao to cut vegetables.


    In the eyes of countless monks, in addition to fear, there was confusion. Ye Tianze made them feel extremely powerless.


    "You say, can this xuanming clan defeat the Lord of chaos?"


    "Fu huangmie... Fu huangmie... Wait, the name is reversed. Isn''t it homophonic to destroy Huangfu? From beginning to end, his goal is to destroy Huangfu, the Lord of chaos..."


    "No wonder I feel that the name is a little strange. It''s not his real name. Then he must be a secret weapon from the xuanming family. It seems that the xuanming family really wants to win the position of the Lord of chaos."


    "Even so, he can''t defeat the Lord of chaos. Yuan Mo lost a little strange just now, but we see his limit. No matter how strong yuan Mo is, he can''t defeat the Lord of chaos, and he can''t."


    "But what if he has other secrets? After all, he seems to have reservations from the beginning to the end. For example, just now he clearly reached the extreme, but he can chop the knife. The death of Yuan Mo has something to do with that knife. The front knife breaks yuan Mo''s defense, and the back will be like cutting tofu!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to listen to these guys'' comments. In the war with Yuan Mo, he was really black and blue, which also proves that the creatures coming out of the picture of all sentient beings have extraordinary strength.


    In particular, if a strong man like yuan Mo uses the huntian battle body, ye Tianze has full confidence to suppress him, but if he doesn''t use the huntian battle body, if he doesn''t use the mind sword and reaches the limit, he can only be suppressed.


    Although the realm is far lower than yuan Mo, his realm is actually not useful.


    At the moment, when he sank down to recover, a voice came into his mind. This voice was familiar with him. It was Xinglong.


    "Friar Ye Tianze, you can exchange what you want with me now," said Xinglong.


    Ye Tianze did not hesitate to exchange one thousand ten million pills, which cost him 10 billion Wu Xun points.


    However, now his martial arts points have reached 60 billion yuan. Although yuan Mo ran away, his martial arts points fell into Ye Tianze''s pocket.


    He didn''t use these pills. He exchanged some healing pills for the remaining Wuxun points, which was nearly 10 million and 2000.


    With his current physique and ordinary healing pills, he can''t catch up with his own recovery speed. It''s not a small thing to repair 2 billion star patterns.


    After spending 30 billion Wu Xun points, ye Tianze no longer exchanged things, but the healing pill, and began to recover from his injury.


    The ten million healing pills were very effective. His injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "His injury... Began to recover, this guy... Does this guy say that he exchanged that magic medicine?"


    "He''s extravagant. The magic medicine was ordered by 10 million Wuxun. He used 10 million magic medicine to heal his wounds."


    "He wants to challenge the Lord of chaos. At the moment, Wu Xun points are of no use to him. If I were him, I would certainly turn all the Wu Xun points I have got into strength. Now more strength, more chance to protect my life."


    "It seems that even xuanming people don''t have absolute confidence to challenge success."


    Although Ye Tianze''s combat power has been recognized by them, they also know that the Lord of chaos is powerful.


    They are still impressed by the legendary war. They were also here in this martial arts arena at that time.


    Huang Fuxun, the current leader of chaos, did not exert all his strength. Relying on the wasteland clan in his body, he consumed the former leader of chaos.


    Of course, the war was extremely cruel and bloody. The former leader of chaos almost killed all the wasteland people on Huang Fuxun, and the bodies piled up like a mountain. The whole martial arts field became a Shura field. There was a thick blood in the air, which was stronger than the Colosseum.


    Just then, ye Tianze stood up. He used a thousand healing pills to restore all the star patterns on his body.


    But he didn''t use those pills that condensed xingxuan, because he didn''t know how much power the Lord of chaos was hiding.


    "Let''s start!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a deep dragon chant came from the martial arts center. All monks knew that it was the voice of the star dragon. At this time, a gathering composed of stars appeared over the martial arts center.


    With the scattering of stars, the array patterns of the whole martial arts field have changed. This is an advanced stage to bear the upcoming war.


    After circling for a while, Xinglong integrated into the martial arts arena. The sky suddenly became gloomy, dark clouds gathered together, and a heavy pressure came. In this pressure, there was a chaotic will.

 Chapter 1929

    At the moment when the chaotic will came, all the monks in the whole martial arts field were hairy. Their consciousness became chaotic under the impact of the chaotic will, and countless negative emotions were aroused.


    Even the leaders of major forces dare not look directly at the clouds in the sky. Direct confrontation with chaotic will will make their consciousness chaotic.


    If you become the master of chaos, you will have a chaotic will, but the masters of major forces have found that the chaotic will of the master of chaos is stronger than ever before.


    They didn''t feel better until the array pattern completely isolated the will.


    The dark clouds in the sky formed a huge face and shrouded the martial arts field. Ye Tianze was the most strongly impacted.


    But now he is no longer the Ye Tianze in the ruins of chaos.


    Holding the handle of the knife, he suddenly jumped up. He saw a flash of the knife, accompanied by a "polishing". When he landed, the huge face in the sky suddenly solidified.


    The martial arts arena was silent. They didn''t expect that under this chaotic will, ye Tianze could decisively draw a knife.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the moment Ye Tianze landed, countless white lights suddenly appeared in the middle of the huge face, and with the diffusion of the white light, the whole huge face immediately began to collapse, just like a collapsed mountain.


    Because it was in mid air, many monks subconsciously stood up for fear that the falling things would hit them.


    "Buzzing"


    Like thunder, the huge face soon dissipated in the air, and the will of the Lord of chaos disappeared with the dissipation of the huge face.


    "Unexpectedly... Broke the will of the Lord of chaos!"


    "It seems that relying on will alone is like overcoming this Rune extinction. It is impossible."


    "What a powerful Dao meaning. These knives also contain Dao meaning. They can directly compete with the will of the Lord of chaos!"


    "However, the Lord of chaos is not just strong willed. What he is really powerful is the wasteland clan in his body. No one knows how powerful a force is hidden in his body for so many years. Maybe... The things of that year will repeat themselves."


    Although Ye Tianze broke his chaotic will with a few knives, the monks present knew that this was just an appetizer.


    At the same time, in Futian City, Huang Fuxun, holding the Dongye tunnel in his hand, felt that his will was broken, smiled and said, "look at him and see how desperate he is."


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a figure hundreds of feet tall, like a mountain, suddenly came to the martial arts Taoist field. The array pattern just advanced was surging in an instant.


    He fell on the martial arts field, leaving two irrecoverable marks on the ground. His tall figure gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Especially those eyes, like the sun, moon and stars, are majestic.


    The muscles on his body were twisted, and each piece was extremely flat, just like a carved one. His skin was bronze, like an impending volcano, full of destruction.


    When he fell, all the stands around him trembled. Many monks didn''t sit still and rolled down directly from their positions, causing a riot.


    Huangfu Xun looked at Ye Tianze, then stretched out his hand and said, "see? This is the main business of your xuanming family in Tianyu city. Unfortunately, in my eyes, he is like a mole ant. You are the same. Without that streamer armor, you can''t survive in the chaotic world."


    "Dongye tunnel was suppressed by the Lord of chaos. What''s going on!"


    Although they had only seen the Dongye tunnel in streamer armour, they believed Huang Fuxun''s words because he didn''t have to lie.


    "Today, the xuanming clan will be removed from the chaotic homeland," said Huang Fuxun. "Whoever grabs the territory left by the xuanming clan is who."


    Once this remark was made, there was an uproar in the martial arts arena, especially those leaders. Once this remark was made, it was tantamount to an open break with the xuanming clan.


    The leaders of the major forces reacted and immediately ordered to attack the xuanming clan with all their strength. The dishes have been served. They are not on the table yet. When will they be on the table?


    Ye Tianze looked at the performance of the Lord of chaos, but he didn''t interrupt him at all. He walked all the way to the present and turned the star pattern into streamer armor in order to wait for this moment.


    No matter how easy to use, streamer armor can''t catch up with his direct transformation into star pattern. Therefore, even if he fights with his current body, it''s not his full strength.


    "Have you nothing to say?" Huang Fuxun suddenly asked.


    "You''re dead today!" Ye Tianze said. "Our xuanming army will soon surround the chaotic home. Wudao tiandian belongs to our xuanming family. Those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the wudaochang was in an uproar again.


    The head of the Du Protoss scolded: "the xuanming clan is just a group of people in the world. If they don''t even go to the heavens, they dare to be so arrogant and are not afraid of being erased!"


    "Hahaha, what a joke. Even if your xuanming clan goes to the heavens, you can''t monopolize the Wudao heaven hall." the head of the Juling clan said.


    "There is no amnesty for killing? Do you really think that xuanming clan is the overlord of the world?" the leader of the dragon clan said angrily.


    As soon as Huang Fuxun heard the Dongye tunnel in his hand, he felt something wrong. He shouted: "no way. You''re not my xuanming family. How can my xuanming family do such things that offend the public anger? Don''t listen to him. He''s not my xuanming family at all."


    Unfortunately, his voice was too small. Even if Huang Fuxun heard it, he didn''t care. Instead, he comforted: "look at it and don''t move. If you die early, you will miss a good play."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge chair appeared behind him. Huang Fuxun sat up and didn''t mean to fight with Ye Tianze.


    But just then, in front of Huang Fuxun, countless figures suddenly appeared. These figures stood together like an army.


    They are wearing the uniform acquired best spirit weapon armor, and the weapons in their hands are also acquired best spirit weapons.


    These friars are all in the same way.


    "One hundred... One thousand... Ten thousand... One hundred thousand..." the monks present were stunned.


    The number was still expanding, and finally reached the giant of millions, which stopped. If it weren''t for the expansion of the array pattern of Wudao tiandian.


    The whole Wudao heaven hall can''t hold this million wasteland people''s army, and they are all in the same way!


    Millions of people are in a state of harmony. Even outside the chaos, it''s amazing enough.


    "If you want to fight me! You have to destroy the millions of wasteland people in front of me!" Huang Fuxun sat in his chair and had a wine glass in his hand, which was a bright red liquid.


    He gently took a sip, his eyes suddenly became cold, "kill him!"


    The momentum of millions of Taoist monks alone is enough to paralyze ordinary Taoist monks, let alone fight.


    However, the dense wasteland friars did not panic Ye Tianze, but showed ridicule: "it seems that you have not been a general, and the army is not used in this way. I''ll teach you today to make you understand!"

 Chapter 1931

    In less than half an hour, another million wilderness people appeared in the martial arts arena.


    "What are you talking about? There are countless wasteland people who return to the ruins in the city. They surround the wudaochang?"


    "How many are countless? 100000? What... Nearly millions, this... How is it possible, are you sure you..."


    Before the major forces could recover from the millions of new Taoist monks, they got bad news.


    Before they were shocked, outside Wudao, a chaotic army composed of Guixu territory poured in from the entrances.


    In the martial arts arena, billions of monks were in an uproar, especially the heads of major forces. They just returned to the ruins.


    However, tens of thousands of returnees came into the ruins. The scene of Ye Tianze cutting down the wasteland people just now made them have no doubt that the tens of thousands of returnees could destroy them all.


    They are not as perverted as ye Tianze. They can meet the Tao in Xuantian, such as cutting vegetables, and cutting back to the ruins, such as cutting firewood.


    In their world, thousands of people may not be able to win a return to the ruins together.


    "Huang Fuxun, what do you want to do?" the leader of the protoss shouted loudly, "surround the martial arts center. Are you going to war with us?"


    "You are a homeless dog of the barbarians. You are lucky to be the master of chaos. Don''t ruin your future!" said the Dragon leader.


    "There are billions of friars here. If you fight, who will win and who will lose. If you mess around today, next year''s today will be your death day."


    Said the master of the giant spirit clan.


    "Take your time"


    The Lord of chaos sat in his chair, glanced at the martial arts arena calmly and said, "I just want to invite you to stay here and watch a good play. Of course, if you are willing to do me a small favor and surrender to me, I will thank you."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the protoss shouted: "sure enough, the wolf is ambitious. If you want to swallow the Wudao Temple alone, it depends on your lost dog. Do you have this ability? I''m leaving today. What can you do for me?"


    With that, he took the strong man of the Protoss and prepared to stand.


    Just then, two lights suddenly fell. Before the protoss leader had time to respond, they were directly hanged by the two lights.


    At the same time, those who were hanged and those who got up at the same time were strong Protoss. Only a few Protoss who didn''t get up in time escaped the killing.


    For a moment, the whole martial arts arena was silent. The heads of several families, such as the dragon family and the giant spirit family, all sat down with uneasiness in their eyes.


    "I hope you can cooperate. After all, even if you can kill out, there are all our wasteland friars outside, five million hodao territory and 500000 Guixu territory!"


    Huang Fuxun said, "sit down and watch the play well, otherwise the end will be very miserable."


    The billions of monks present were all quiet. Although they had not experienced the last battle on the road of chaos, they had heard the legend.


    Only now did they understand the horror of the barbarians. With enough resources, Huang Fuxun could almost stand on his own.


    Seeing the monks in the stands, he calmed down. Huang Fuxun took a sip of wine and looked at Ye Tianze: "aren''t you very capable of killing? I told you to kill enough!"


    After that, countless figures appeared again. They were all monks in the Hedao realm. In addition to monks in the Hedao realm, there were also returning to the ruins.


    After these friars appeared in the martial arts arena, the array pattern expanded again. The friars in the stands roughly calculated and found that the martial arts arena was even crowded with 4 million wasteland people in Hedao territory. In addition, 500000 Guixu territory stood in front of Huang Fuxun.


    "This is Huang Fuxun''s confidence. He even used the resources of Wudao tiandian to improve nearly 10 million hetaojing wasteland people and one million Guixu monks in his body!"


    "Although the breath is uneven, it is a harmonious realm after all. The xuanming family, the largest family in the world, is nothing more than that!"


    "Wu Daotian temple, are the resources in this temple inexhaustible?"


    The dense friars in front of us made the friars of other nationalities in the presence completely lose their resistance. In terms of the number of strong ones, the wasteland clan almost crushed them.


    Even the monks here are nearly one billion, or even the essence of all ethnic groups in a chaotic home.


    However, in the face of millions of people returning to the ruins, they only feel hairy. With such strength, it is not difficult for Huang Fuxun to control the whole chaotic place.


    "For so many years, I have been accumulating strength, but I have never entered the limitless way, but I also know that I will step into that level sooner or later. These friars are the gifts I have prepared for the heaven, the world and all forces!"


    Huang Fuxun sat back in his chair, took a sip of wine, and showed a happy smile on his face. "Today, I finally achieved the right result. Speaking of it, I still want to thank you. Unexpectedly, you xuanming clan started ahead of time. In this way, after the xuanming clan and major forces were defeated and injured in Tianyu City, I saved a lot of trouble."


    "In order to thank you, I will let you kill happily. I will kill as many as you want until you can''t kill!"


    Huang Fuxun said with a smile, "if you can kill them all, there are others outside. Even if you kill all the others outside, there is still something in my body. As long as I master the Wudao tiandian, I can cultivate ten times stronger than here."


    Looking at the dense wilderness people, let alone others present, ye Tianze also felt his scalp numb.


    This is not the strength of Huang Fuxun''s body, it''s just the wasteland clan in his body!


    Moreover, ye Tianze obviously felt that Huang Fuxun''s breath was different from that just now. The breath just now was still a little heavy.


    Now Huang Fuxun''s breath has become smooth, which is the only breath that is about to break the boundary.


    "Do you want to break through your realm and enter the limitless way by my hand?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Smart!" Huang Fuxun said with a smile.


    "What, he wants to enter the limitless way. If he enters the limitless way and the blessing of chaotic will, doesn''t he really want to master the land of chaos and become the real master of chaos!"


    After returning to the ruins, there is Wuji Dao, which is followed by Tiandao. After Tiandao, there is Hunyuan territory.


    In the world, the masters of all major civilizations are only the limitless Tao. On that day, only the ancient civilizations of the heavens can reach the Tao realm.


    The Tiandao realm is the dome of the myriad worlds of the heavens, which can no longer be crossed, and the Hunyuan realm, established by the law of chaos, can only be reached by two people.


    They are the first and second-generation masters of the other side.


    If Huang Fuxun enters Wuji Dao, he will have the strength to dominate the chaotic place. With the resources of Wudao tiandian, the strength of the wasteland clan in his body will probably expand ten times or even more.

 Chapter 1932

    "If you don''t like it, you can''t break through?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    He roughly understood the opportunity for Huang Fuxun to break through the limitless Tao, and his strength had reached that point.


    However, Huang Fuxun escaped from the wasteland. After entering the chaos, although he became the master of the chaos, he was at the mercy of the xuanming family.


    It looks very beautiful on the surface, but in fact, in addition to his name, the place where his power can be extended is only a chaotic city-state.


    Even in the chaotic city states, sometimes they have to be restrained by major forces, let alone secretly instructed by the xuanming family.


    To put it bluntly, Huang Fuxun, a descendant of the ancient civilization in the heavens, even became a dog for the lower civilization of the xuanming nationality.


    He was unconvinced at the bottom of his heart. Even if he was down to this point, he still had his own pride.


    But Huang Fuxun also knew that even though he was strong, it was too easy for the xuanming family and major forces to kill him.


    Only by entering the limitless Tao, he will not be manipulated in this world, and the Wudao tiandian has become the biggest opportunity for his promotion.


    This breath has been held for so many years, and now it is finally expressed. It can also be said that it is his devil. Once his mind is satisfied, he will naturally step into the limitless Tao.


    The friars present naturally understood this truth, and this Fuhuang extinction happened to be the xuanming family. When Fuhuang extinction was killed, his tone was completely smooth.


    Sure enough, Huang Fuxun frowned slightly when he heard Ye Tianze''s words, but he was not angry. He just said a word calmly: "kill!"


    Four million xuanming people. If ye Tianze wants to kill him, he must spend most of his yuan power.


    Not to mention, there are half a million xuanming people who return to the ruins. If they fight like this, he will kill Huang Fuxun in front of him. I''m afraid his yuan strength will be almost consumed.


    Although he had been prepared before, what he exchanged was healing pill, and there was no pill that could restore yuan power.


    According to his thinking, 1080 star Xuan are enough!


    He slaughtered millions of wasteland people in hetaojing. It''s terrible. Yuan Mo probably didn''t kill him so fast.


    "It''s shameless!" said a noble monk in the stands.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the celebrity Friar''s face is very uncoordinated, and his tone is very similar to Yuan mo.


    Yes, this is yuan Mo who escaped, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he came to the stand and watched a good play.


    At this moment, the whole chaotic place, except Tianyu City, the monks of several other major city states were shocked by the scene of wudaochang.


    Many monks immediately prepared to go out to report. However, the Lord of chaos had already prepared and ordered the chaos army to block the entrance.


    Friars who dare to break through will be killed directly.


    In Tianyu City, friars of various forces are fighting with xuanming friars, although some people have learned about the chaotic city-state.


    But both sides have killed red eyes, and it is difficult to separate. In order to protect themselves, the xuanming people who do not have Dongye tunnel will not easily truce.


    Needless to say, there are also wasteland people as obstacles. Where can it be so easy for both sides to truce.


    "Hahaha..."


    In the martial arts arena, ye Tianze suddenly laughed in the face of the wasteland friars killed by him.


    This made the monks present some doubt, thinking that this Rune was extinct and lost confidence?


    In fact, they have long been desperate. The shortage of Fu, which had not been optimistic before, has become their only hope.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Huang Fuxun.


    "I laugh at your stupidity."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "When death comes, you dare to speak hard. It''s just, it''s OK to let you speak hard."


    Huang Fuxun said, "today you xuanming clan, anyway, you want to help me."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Tianze flashed and killed the wasteland clan.


    Where he passed, he opened a path of blood. The wasteland people who stood in front of him did not stay for a moment, and were immediately crushed into powder by the knife gas.


    But more wilderness people immediately filled it up. They blocked Ye Tianze''s way with their bodies.


    Once Ye Tianze had the idea of approaching the Lord of chaos, countless monks stood in front of him.


    After several attempts to impact fruitlessly, ye Tianze immediately launched the escape technique. As before, he raised the luminous Sabre to the third level.


    With the cooperation of xingdun, 100000 knives were instantly sent in the blink of an eye. Under his knife, the monks of the wasteland clan fell in pieces.


    "If you go on like this, kill them all, and my strength will be exhausted. It seems that I will use my cards!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    "Give him a little pressure and don''t let him kill too readily!" said Huang Fuxun As soon as the voice fell, the 500000 returnees in front of him rushed in and began to cooperate with the Hedao territory to strangle Ye Tianze.


    The addition of Guixu territory made Ye Tianze feel pressure. His knife could no longer be waved as smoothly as cutting vegetables.


    Countless pairs of eyes around him stared at him, just wanted to cut him, and there were injuries on his body.


    The casualties of the wasteland people are getting bigger and bigger. There is a thick smell of blood in the martial arts field. At the moment, the martial arts field is like Shura hell.


    "If this goes on, he will be consumed sooner or later!"


    "Even if he is a god level talent, in this intensity of battle, even if he doesn''t die, once the yuan power is exhausted, there will be no chance."


    "I''m afraid the former leader of chaos was so consumed, but I''m surprised that Huang Fuxun was not so strong at that time!"


    "He came down from the heavens and owned more advanced resources in the heavens than the world. What''s strange? It is said that the wasteland clan in his body was much stronger than the current wasteland clan. After all, it was the first batch of wasteland clan in his body."


    The monks in the stands were all nervous. Although they knew that ye Tianze had no hope at all, they still expected miracles to happen.


    "If he loses, we all have to be his slaves!"


    The head of the dragon family thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Several hours later, the battle suddenly stopped. Ye Tianze had many injuries. After returning to the ruins, his situation became extremely difficult.


    The corpse mountain where he stood was higher than the Lord of chaos. There were all wasteland people around him, and his hand holding the knife had trembled slightly.


    In these few hours, he killed two million wilderness friars, more than 90% of whom were in the same state.


    The rest is to return to the ruins.


    Although he made brilliant achievements, the monks present showed despair when they saw his panting appearance.


    Suddenly, the attacking wasteland clan stopped. They surrounded Ye Tianze and waited. Huang Fuxun drank the wine in the cup, crushed the cup and said, "it''s over. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the monks present suddenly had a dark look in their eyes.


    Ye Tianze held the knife, smiled and said, "you''re right. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    Then he snapped his fingers. In the martial arts arena, there was a dazzling light, which was the light of array patterns!

 Chapter 1933

    "Kill the array!"


    When these array patterns lit up, there was a sudden spirit of killing in the martial arts arena. Huang Fuxun felt something wrong for the first time, but it was too late.


    The array pattern lit up under the blood and the body, then began to absorb the blood, changed from white to blood red, and finally became a piece.


    Then it suddenly rose up and formed a huge mysterious array in mid air, but there was a terrible murderous spirit and resentment in the mysterious array.


    "Array pattern master!"


    The monks present were stunned by the scene in front of them. The boiling murderous spirit and resentment gathered in the huge array in mid air, making them feel oppressed.


    "God level kill array, this rune is still a god level array pattern master!" all the leaders of the major forces stood up.


    "You!!!"


    Huangfuxun stared at Ye Tianze, "you call Fu huangmie."


    "Of course I''m not Fu wanmie." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "this array is a big gift I gave you to the wasteland family!"


    Under this array, the wasteland people, both in Hedao and Guixu, tremble and feel uneasy. This is the result of the resentment of three million monks.


    Those friars, all of them, were driven by Huang Fuxun to consume Ye Tianze''s yuan power, although they could not go against Huang Fuxun''s will.


    But they are not really fierce and fearless of death. They died with resentment and powerlessness. It''s just limited by the rules. They can''t resist at all.


    When ye Tianze killed the two million monks, he had a whim. While cutting, he carved array patterns.


    With his current cultivation, he can almost carve array patterns silently. That''s why he killed the two million friars but was injured.


    If you don''t cut the array pattern, these wasteland people can''t even touch his clothes.


    "He can even carve a god level killing array in the battle without any treasure. How many cards are there in the end?"


    Until now, no one has guessed that ye Tianze is the white night, the son of the divine pattern hall. After all, ye Tianze''s streamer armor is too dazzling.


    However, Huang Fuxun guessed that he was not sure because of the streamer armour.


    Looking at the God level killing array in front of him, Huang Fuxun knew that if he didn''t fight again, he was afraid that the wasteland clan under the array would be eaten up.


    His hands flashed, and a battle halberd appeared. The battle halberd was dark and integrated with the chaotic will. As soon as the void appeared, it was distorted.


    "Natural disaster!" seeing this halberd, all the monks present were hairy.


    This is the exclusive weapon of the Lord of chaos. The halberd natural disaster is a congenital treasure of half step holy products. It was born in the land of chaos and experienced a war between the first generation Lord of chaos and patrol angels.


    Huang Fuxun raised his hand and threw a natural disaster. He stabbed the big array. He only heard the sound of "Wuwu".


    The natural disaster fell on the array pattern of the large array, which almost distorted the array pattern, but the magnificent resentment wrapped the natural disaster, so that the natural disaster could not penetrate the array pattern at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Huang Fuxun couldn''t believe that his halberd was thrown to break the array, but unexpectedly, not only did he not break the array, but even the natural disaster was entangled.


    "This is a gift I prepared carefully for you. With the strength of 3 million wasteland people before they died and their blood, I gathered this God level Shenxiao ghost array. If it was broken by you, it would be a waste of my kindness!"


    When ye Tianze finished, he snapped his fingers again, "thunderous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent thunder burst out in the array, as if the Milky way had burst the dike, and the thunder poured down like a flood.


    The friars sitting in the front row, across the array lines, were frightened by the terrible thunder.


    In an instant, the rolling thunder instantly drowned the countless wasteland people in the martial arts field. The monks in the Taoist realm were split into powder in an instant.


    The friars in Guixu held on longer, but unfortunately, it was not just the power of Tianlei.


    The reason why it is called Shenxiao ghost array is that ye Tianze combines his best ghost array with Shenxiao Tianlei array, and uses the resentment of killing 3 million wasteland people to condense it.


    The thunder in the sky is full of resentment and has the meaning of seven killing. The more scared the friars are, the thunder will enter the friars with the resentment of these friars.


    The monks who died in an instant could not feel the pain. These monks who returned to the ruins were miserable.


    For a moment, there was a wail in the whole martial arts field. The sound reached the ears of the external monks, which made them shiver subconsciously.


    "I killed you!"


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of chaos couldn''t help it anymore. Facing the rolling thunder, he attacked Ye Tianze.


    "Boom"


    The fist came over and collided with Ye Tianze''s fist. In an instant, ye Tianze was hit and flew out.


    The corpse mountain, crushed by this power, turned into powder, which is the purest rule of power.


    When ye Tianze fell to the ground, he ejected blood against his mouth, and his face was a little pale.


    Huang Fuxun didn''t follow the attack. His body flashed, bathed in thunder, and pulled out the natural disaster from the array.


    The power ripple on the body vibrates and waves the natural disaster. It stirs in the array and wants to break the array.


    "It''s useless!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if only two arrays are combined, you can easily break it. Unfortunately, this is a god level killing array formed by the resentment and blood essence of three million wilderness friars. You are alone against three million wilderness people. Oh, I forgot to tell you, this is the correct use of the army, not you. Let them send their heads to me one by one!"


    If Huang Fuxun, like Ye Tianze, faced the three million wilderness people alone, he could easily kill them.


    But the problem is that this is the power to gather three million Taoists and tens of thousands of monks who return to the ruins with an array.


    This power, even if it is as powerful as Huang Fuxun, may not be broken unless he enters the limitless Tao!


    But ye Tianze''s move upset Huang Fuxun''s mind. He couldn''t enter Wuji Dao at all. This is also the point that ye Tianze pinched accurately.


    But Huang Fuxun not only didn''t listen to Ye Tianze, but continued to break the array angrily. At this time, a ferocious thunder face suddenly formed in the killing array.


    Look carefully, the thunder giant face is composed of countless faces, all of which are the dead wilderness people.


    When they were born, they could not resist Huang Fuxun''s will because they were born in Huang Fuxun''s inner world, but after death, they were out of control.


    The anger of three million will, with the power of terrible thunder, fell on the natural disaster and Huang Fuxun. Even Huang Fuxun''s body trembled with pain and fell down.


    "I forgot to tell you that when the Shenxiao ghost array is strongest, it''s when you shoot!"


    Ye Tianze said, "these grievances are not for me, but for you!"


    The thunder ten times more terrible than before brushed across the martial arts field, and the rest of the wasteland clan turned into powder in an instant.


    Their resentment rose again and condensed into the killing array. The terrible resentment and killing intention gathered a bloody thunder and fiercely cleaved down at the fallen Huangfu Xun.

 Chapter 1934

    The thunder fell and hit Huang Fuxun. Huang Fuxun''s skin was torn open, and the martial arts arena shook under the roar of the thunder.


    The monks present were also trembling in their hearts. If the array pattern master was powerful, it would be much more terrible than they thought.


    "Under such terrible thunder, even Huang Fuxun will be seriously injured!"


    A principal thought from the bottom of his heart.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, under the terrible thunder, Huang Fuxun came out, and the thunder around him was driven away by the ripple of power on him.


    It was a pure power rule. Although he was injured, he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He held the natural disaster in his hand and gave out a flirtatious light. He even stabbed at the array in the face of the thunder.


    "If you dare to resist, you will be scared!"


    Huang Fuxun stepped on the void and waved the natural disaster. He directly divided the thunder into two parts, waved the halberd and smashed the huge face formed in the array.


    Then, the natural disaster in his hands stirred, the array broke in an instant, and the resentment and pressure brought by the God level killing array also disappeared in an instant.


    It was found that Huang Fuxun''s injury had completely healed, and the split skin and flesh had long disappeared.


    When the sky became clear again, huangfuxun fell down and the ground shook slightly. He stood there, but the strong people present were extremely desperate.


    They thought that even if they could not kill Huang Fuxun, they could at least hit Huang Fuxun hard.


    But the power Huang Fuxun just showed made them feel very powerless. Even if ye Tianze created a miracle, he couldn''t change anything.


    "It seems that you still don''t have a long lesson!" said Huang Fuxun. "If I were you, I should leave my chaotic home. Why should I come back?"


    At this moment, Huang Fuxun determined that ye Tianze was the son of the holy grain hall in Baiye.


    When ye Tianze saw that the killing array was broken, he smiled bitterly and said, "the ten-year appointment is not far away. He can hide from the first day of the first day of the first day of the ninth lunar month, but not from the fifteenth day."


    Hearing this, the monks in the presence came back to God, but they were full of doubts.


    Just then, a voice came from Huang Fuxun''s hand: "he is not my xuanming family. I knew he is not my xuanming family. He is... Baiye, the Holy Son of Shenwen hall, Baiye, the star family!"


    "What, is he the white night? The Holy Son of Shenwen hall killed huangfusong''s xingzu?"


    "How is this possible? He is clearly wearing streamer armor. How can he be a star family?"


    "The star pattern of the star family has the supreme mystery. It just happens that the light of the star pattern is also white, which is very similar to the streamer armor. In addition, the terrible array pattern just now, he... He... Is he really... White night?"


    Until now, reminded by the Dongye tunnel, they knew Ye Tianze''s real identity, but they couldn''t help cooling his back.


    "If he is a white night, doesn''t it mean that there is no xuanming family at all? We are all calculated by him. He is the initiator of everything!"


    "Pretending to be the xuanming clan, provoked the xuanming clan to break with the chaotic city-state, and pulled us all into the water. This son''s heart is deep..."


    "But it''s true that Huang Fuxun wants to take the whole place of chaos and catch all of us. Without him, we might die even worse!"


    After the major forces understood, they hated and feared Ye Tianze, but after careful consideration, even without his calculation, Huang Fuxun would start sooner or later.


    There may not even be the current situation.


    "The white night of the Holy Son of Shenwen hall is the white night of killing Huang Fusong and fighting with the Lord of chaos. This guy is too terrible. The attainments of array patterns are so terrible, and the accomplishments are even more terrible."


    After learning Ye Tianze''s identity, the whole chaotic home and the major city states were in an uproar.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he should be so rash. If he waits until the appointed time, with his talent, he may not be able to defeat the Lord of chaos!"


    "Xiuwei slaughtered millions of wasteland people. A god level killing array killed 4.5 million wasteland people, of which 500000 returned to the ruins. These achievements... Are enough to remain famous in history!"


    "How could the victor leave his name in the history written by him? Unless at the moment, danmen and Shenwen hall fight together, even if danmen and Shenwen hall fight together, they can''t change the current situation without the support of the forces behind them."


    Inside and outside the martial arts arena, there was an uproar, but at the same time, they soon fell into despair. If the Lord of chaos breaks through the limitless Tao, the martial arts heaven hall will fall into his hands. I''m afraid the land of chaos will really change its name.


    "Do you know how much time and resources I spent cultivating these five million species?"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s calm appearance, Huang Fuxun burst out with anger, "however, it''s good. I originally planned to bear it for decades, which would be more secure. Since you helped me do what I should do, in order to thank you, I can give you a death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the natural disaster in Huang Fuxun''s hand stabbed Ye Tianze straightly. Before the halberd arrived, the void around him had solidified.


    He felt that the space around him seemed to be against him, like a wall, rolling towards him.


    The closer Huang Fuxun''s body is, the greater the pressure on him. Don''t say that he is in the Xuantian realm, that is, he is in the Guixu realm. At the moment, I''m afraid he has already been crushed into powder by this invisible rule.


    The monks present could not bear to see his trembling appearance. The void centered on Ye Tianze had been distorted.


    "How strong!" Yuan Mo looked at the void. Only strong people like him could see through the pressure Ye Tianze was under at the moment. "Even I''m afraid I can''t resist. This guy is afraid... I can''t do it!"


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly burst into dazzling light. The light penetrated the rules, and his body began to change. It was no longer as flat as before, forming countless arrays.


    Under the rolling of rules, he did not hide any more. The two billion star patterns on his body broke out at the first time and returned to his original form.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of anger, ye Tianze turned his Tiandao into a fist. At the moment when the halberd stabbed, he crossed his hands and blocked it.


    "Buzz"


    His body trembled, and he stepped back five or six steps, and then he stopped. In these steps, all the lines on the ground were torn under the heavy pressure, and his legs were deep into the ground.


    "The star family is really the star family. No wonder, no wonder he can get God level evaluation. This is one of the ten ancient civilizations above the heavens!"


    "Unfortunately, his realm is too low. If he enters the Hedao realm, he may still have a chance!"


    Seeing ye Tianze with his body exposed, the monks present burst into fierce discussion, but they were still desperate.


    Ye Tianze is really strong. His strength is beyond people''s expectation, but his level is too low compared with Huang Fuxun.


    Huang Fuxun''s power is desperate. In front of this absolute power, he is as powerful as ye Tianze, and he is just a mole ant.


    The scourge and the God of war boxing were intertwined. Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly. What could even be seen? The star pattern on his body began to tear under the powerful force.


    Huang Fuxun was very comfortable holding the natural disaster in one hand.


    "The star family''s ten heavens are really terrible. If they are in the heavens, I am really afraid of you. Unfortunately, this is a place of chaos!"


    Huang Fuxun said coldly, "you shouldn''t offend me. It''s also a mistake for you to come here. You''re too conceited. You think you can do whatever you want with God''s talent. Unexpectedly, one mountain is higher than another!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "you seem to know me very well, but you know, what''s my real name?"


    Huang Fuxun frowned: "white night is not your real name, but now tell me, it''s too late. After all, you''ll be a dead man soon."


    "My name is Ye Tianze!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Ye Tianze''s leaves, ye Tianze''s days, ye Tianze''s Ze, you can remember, so as not to be a ghost, and you don''t know who killed you!"


    "Ha ha......" Huang Fuxun laughed, "then go to hell!"


    He raised his hand to take back the halberd from the fist, but found it motionless, which made Huang Fuxun frown.


    Soon, something incredible happened. Ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to soar, and his muscles became flat again with the expansion of the star pattern.


    In an instant, it grew to seven or eight feet high. His eyes "shouted" like ignited oil, burning a scarlet flame.


    Seven or eight feet high is the limit?


    No, his body soon exceeded the limit of seven or eight feet, ten feet... Twenty feet... Thirty feet


    Finally, his body was even with Huang Fuxun, hundreds of feet. The monks present were stunned.


    Many friars can learn the skills of heaven and earth, but the higher they grow, the stronger their strength will be.


    Most monks, when they grow so big, disperse the power of the flesh and turn the whole body into an empty shell.


    But ye Tianze is different. His body is soaring and not empty, because he has 2 billion star patterns, which is not his limit.


    The star pattern expands to the extreme. It''s easy to be tens of thousands of feet high, but ye Tianze feels that the appearance of 100 feet high is the best appearance of his star pattern state.


    All yuan forces were unobstructed in an instant, and the speed of operation was ten times faster than before.


    "This is what I really look like. Remember, my name is Ye Tianze!" Ye Tianze looked at Huang Fuxun and gently released the halberd.


    At that moment, ten pairs of wings of different colors spread out behind him, nine of which were illusory, but the black and white wings were the most real.


    Standing on the martial arts arena, ye Tianze, who is 100 feet tall, gave the monks present a great shock. The monks of the whole chaotic home opened their mouths when they saw the ten pairs of winged star families in the mirror image.


    Because they don''t know what kind of group this is. The dense star patterns on their bodies tell them that this is a star family.


    However, the ten pairs of wings told them that it was like a Protoss, but the protoss had no black and white wings.


    The flame in his eyes is like Shura, but his body is more like a human race.


    But no matter what ethnic group Ye Tianze is, he shocked all the monks at the moment.


    "Until now, this is... His strongest state!"


    This is the reason why they were shocked. Before that, they had not met the Lord of chaos. During the first world war with Yuan Mo, they thought that it was the most extreme state of Ye Tianze.


    When ye Tianze killed millions, angered the Lord of chaos and killed 4.5 million wasteland people with a killing array pit, the divine array made them think that this is Ye Tianze''s limit.


    When Huang Fuxun''s strength made them feel suffocated, they thought Ye Tianze was dead, but they found that they didn''t use their best from beginning to end.


    Yuan Mo on the stand stared at Ye Tianze in front of him, and his eyes were not only shocked, but also lost.


    Even his strongest form of madness is extremely small in front of Ye Tianze at the moment.


    "It turned out... He didn''t use all his strength from beginning to end. The heart sword... He only used it when he wanted to push himself to the limit, but if he cut it in this form..." Yuan Mo thought of this and his scalp was numb.


    The Lord of chaos looked at Ye Tianze in front of him and wanted to vomit blood. In addition to shock, his eyes were more angry. Today he seemed unable to follow his heart.

 Chapter 1935

    Huangfu Xun wanted to borrow Ye Tianze''s life, follow his heart and help him break through the limitless way, but what he never thought was that ye Tianze was not xuanming. From beginning to end, he turned them around and killed the army of the Huangyuan nationality that he had worked hard to cultivate for tens of thousands of years!


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Tianze was originally his heart knot. Killing him can still follow his heart. As long as he enters the Wuji Road, the remaining monks can still win the whole chaotic home and let the major forces yield.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior, on the contrary, helped him. Without the xuanming army outside, he can quickly control the whole chaos. It''s only a matter of time as long as he enters the Wuji road and takes down the Shenwen hall and the danmen.


    Once he controls the whole place of chaos, he will get the real will of chaos!


    That''s the will of the first generation of chaos Lord. The storm of chaos swept through, and all monks will become walking corpses.


    After controlling the land of chaos, with the unique geographical location of the land of chaos in the world, there will be a steady flow of resources.


    Most importantly, wudaotian hall will also fall into his hands. Using the resources of wudaotian hall, he can cultivate ten times more powerful people than now!


    However, all this was broken by the man in front of him. The strength of the other party was so strong that he could not suppress him with the natural disaster in his hand.


    Huang Fuxun''s tone in his heart was not soothing, but his heart knot was heavier. If he could not defeat Ye Tianze cleanly today, I''m afraid billions of monks present would rebel.


    The major city states will not easily admit defeat. The most important thing is that they can''t kill Ye Tianze. If his mind is not smooth, he can''t enter the limitless way.


    When the natural disaster was retreated by Ye Tianze earthquake, Huang Fuxun felt the emotional changes of the one billion monks around him, and the whole chaotic home was watching, and the people in front of him had forced him to a dead end.


    "Qiang!"


    The pure power rules, combined with the natural disaster of the first half of the holy product, fell down heavily, and the surrounding void was like a billowing lake.


    Ye Tianze was shocked back. The natural disaster in his hands showed the power of famine, which was a weapon born with the land of chaos.


    Although it is not a real holy product, the power of natural disasters can erode the opponent''s weapons. If it is flesh, it can even erode the opponent''s flesh.


    Congenital Lingbao has innate luck, but once eroded, the power of congenital Lingbao will be greatly reduced. Natural disasters are the weapons that can erode congenital Lingbao.


    When the halberd stabbed again, ye Tianze felt the famine force eroding the God of war fist in his hand.


    His Hunyuan umbrella is also a congenital treasure, and it is already a top-grade congenital treasure. Because it integrates the four treasures of Tiandao, Xuantian gun, Kaiyang God hammer and Ares fist, coupled with the changes of the umbrella itself, in Xiaozhong''s words, as long as the robbery is over, it is a real congenital treasure.


    I just don''t know why. Up to now, the doomsday hasn''t appeared. In Xiaozhong''s words, it may be because of being in a place of chaos.


    The power of famine, in the collision, eroded into the God of war fist, and followed the fist into his body.


    This had a great impact on Ye Tianze. However, when the famine force entered his body, the star pattern on his body suddenly remembered the Buddhist sound and Taoist sound. The famine force was purified in an instant.


    However, Ares boxing was still greatly affected. Under the erosion of natural disasters, the power of Bahuang boxing decreased sharply.


    "Ba Huang fist, this is the Ba Huang fist of the Terran. It is said that only the Terran can practice it? Why can he practice it? Moreover, it seems that he has reached the Ninth level!"


    "Isn''t he an astral family, but a human family? It''s impossible. Only the astral family can cultivate the astral pattern successfully."


    "What a terrible body. Huang Fuxun had a natural disaster in his hand and couldn''t completely suppress him."


    In an instant, there were thousands of rounds of fighting. The intensity of the battle was much higher than that of the war between Ye Tianze and Yuan mo.


    He wants to resist the other party''s power rules. If it is not for the strong support of 2 billion star patterns and 1080 star Xuan, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist under the other party''s power.


    This also makes their battle look very slow.


    "Are you comfortable with the power of famine?" Huang Fuxun said. "I admit you are very strong. Even in the heavens, you can be called a genius. Unfortunately, the realm is too weak to bear. If I keep the appointment at the appointed time, I may really be afraid of you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tianze sneered. When Huang Fuxun''s natural disaster stabbed him again, the fist in his hand suddenly turned into an Kaiyang hammer.


    The sky gang and earth Sha in his body surged at the same time. Yuan Li poured into the Kaiyang hammer and hit it horizontally against the natural disaster.


    "Qiang"


    A violent collision and great force almost shook the natural disaster from Huang Fuxun''s hands. The array patterns on the ground and around the martial arts arena all ripple under this terrible sound wave.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook in the stands of the wudaochang. The friars subconsciously covered their ears. Although they were prepared, the friars sitting in the front were stunned.


    Huang Fuxun felt a sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger. Holding the arm of the natural disaster, he was numb.


    "Kaiyang hammer!" Huang Fuxun''s eyes were murderous.


    This is the top-grade congenital spirit weapon he gave his son Huang Fusong.


    "Good memory!"


    In his power realm, ye Tianze smiled and hammered at Huang Fuxun.


    Huang Fuxun would never show weakness. His strength ripple vibrated, and he greeted him with a halberd in his hands. But in mid air, the Kaiyang hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a Heavenly Sword, and immediately cut off 100000 knives.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    How could Huang Fuxun have expected this scene? The move to block the hammer head turned into a knife. In a hurry, it was naturally impossible to block all the knife movements.


    In the instant of 100000 knives, he blocked 99%, but nearly 1000 knives fell on him, pierced the power ripple, and finally hundreds of knives fell on him.


    Huang Fuxun had many more knife marks on his body, and his face looked painful, but he didn''t break his defense.


    Huang Fuxun stepped back three steps. The knife marks on his body recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and immediately waved the natural disaster and took the initiative to attack.


    Ye Tianze''s body shape, star escape, and hundreds of feet of body are faster than before, but Huang Fuxun''s battle halberd accurately judged Ye Tianze''s landing point.


    Such hundreds of flashes were pondered by Huang Fuxun and stabbed Ye Tianze. Finally, ye Tianze could not avoid. The light of Tiandao flashed and turned into a Hunyuan umbrella.


    The natural disaster fell on the Hunyuan umbrella and shook Ye Tianze back a few steps. The power ripple penetrated the defense of the Hunyuan umbrella and conveyed it to him.


    But at the same time, the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into an Kaiyang hammer again, and the hammer went down again.


    Hit the spear and fly it. With the star escape technique, ye Tianze''s hammer immediately turned into God of war fist.


    The yuan force on his body entered the star pattern and poured into the God of war fist. On the ninth floor of Bahuang fist, he tried his best to save, bullied him to huangfuxun, and hit him in the face.

 Chapter 1938

    Huang Fuxun held the natural disaster, and his feet stepped out of Ye Tianze''s chest to prevent him from pulling out the natural disaster.


    However, the natural disaster was still pulled out from ye Tianze''s body inch by inch. Those eroded star patterns began to shine again in a dim moment, and continued to expand.


    Huang Fuxun''s face was already covered with bean sized sweat. It was only a natural disaster held in one hand, but now it was held in two hands.


    But this still cannot change the fact that the natural disaster was pulled out of Ye Tianze''s chest until the last inch was pulled out.


    The star patterns on Ye Tianze suddenly burst into dazzling light, the star patterns vibrated slightly, and there were faint Taoist and Buddhist sounds.


    Huang Fuxun, who heard this voice, couldn''t believe it: "the power of Taoism and Buddhism, how is it possible that you have gathered the power of Taoism and Buddhism!"


    As the natural disaster was pulled out, the wound on his chest healed rapidly with the naked eye, which was at the moment of healing.


    The light of the star pattern erupted to the extreme, and the power of the universe formed by the two worlds of life and death gushed out.


    This is not only the cosmic force different from any rule, but also the most primitive cosmic force. When this force gushes out, ye Tianze raises his hand.


    Huang Fuxun was overturned even when people brought natural disasters.


    He slowly got up from the ground and sent out a roar of anger. The sound wave radiated like a strong wind, and the surrounding array ripples. Countless monks looked at Ye Tianze''s Ye Tianze and held their ears.


    If Huang Fuxun was like a towering mountain in front of them after launching the ancient war, ye Tianze at the moment is the endless mountain range.


    "Hedao state, he broke through Hedao state!"


    "God level, or God level gifted combat power, has broken through the realm, and the gifted combat power has not been weakened."


    "Unexpectedly, he broke through the realm under such circumstances. He was seriously injured. Now he is not hurt at all. This is the ten Heaven of the star family in legend?"


    The monks present were shocked by this scene. The twinkling stars on Ye Tianze made him dazzling like a sun.


    At the moment Huang Fuxun was overturned, his body flashed and came to Ye Tianze. The halberd in his hand crossed Ye Tianze''s neck.


    Obviously, it penetrated his body, but ye Tianze''s voice came from behind him: "it''s too slow!"


    As soon as Huang Fuxun''s face changed, he immediately looked back and hit, but he felt the tearing pain between his hands, and then his whole body flew out.


    The earth trembled and the mountains swayed before he could not evade. He was hit by his fist on his face, and the whole body suddenly turned to the ground, sending out a huge earthquake that shook the mountains.


    "It''s still too slow. If the so-called ancient war body has only this power, you''re not qualified to play with me!"


    Ye Tianze wields his knife and cuts it down. He instantly sends 100000 knives, overlapping like the tide.


    "Qiang"


    The array pattern on the ground was torn under the knife. Huang Fuxun was very dangerous and avoided the killing of 100000 knives. He had no doubt that if he was hit just now, he would be badly hurt.


    However, sweat came out on his forehead. His strength was ten times stronger under the ancient war body, and ye Tianze was even more cruel. He broke through to the Taoist realm and was no longer the weak one he had before.


    In his body, he felt the power of suffocation from time to time, which was only felt by all ethnic groups in the past.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he doubted whether ye Tianze was also a barbarian.


    "It''s a big heart that you dare to desert in this level of battle!" at this moment of loss, ye Tianze came to him again.


    In Ye Tianze''s hands, Kaiyang hammer played its best. The hammer method fell in the wasteland. He held the natural disaster in both hands and blocked it.


    With a loud bang, the ground shook slightly. Under this great force, Huang Fuxun''s feet wiped the ground and retreated hundreds of feet to stabilize his body.


    When he calmed down, he found that his hands were trembling slightly, and his body had been wet with sweat, but he was soon dry under the ripple of power.


    The monks present were speechless. They couldn''t imagine that ye Tianze, who was almost killed on the ground by Huang Fuxun just now, began to sling Huang Fuxun, the Lord of chaos.


    Those who guarded the wasteland people looked at this scene and panic appeared in their eyes. Huang Fuxun was no different from God in their eyes.


    But at the moment, Huang Fuxun''s position in their mind collapsed, and the Lord of chaos and the body of the wild family were so hanged and beaten.


    If they were not wasteland people, but Huang Fuxun''s men, I''m afraid they had fled here, but they couldn''t escape.


    "This guy... How can he be so strong!" Yuan Mo was already sweating.


    He finally understood that ye Tianze didn''t regard him as an opponent from beginning to end. If he really regarded him as an opponent, it is estimated that he has 72 lives and has to stay here.


    The main affairs of the major forces have long been dull.


    "This guy, from beginning to end, is not making wedding clothes for others. He wants to be the Lord of chaos!"


    This is the thought in the hearts of all monks at the moment.


    Although Ye Tianze was powerful and terrible, they soon found that it seemed much better for ye Tianze to be the Lord of chaos than Huang Fuxun at the moment.


    At least, ye Tianze alone, even if he is strong, it is impossible to really control the whole chaotic place and master the Wudao tiandian alone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a burst of crazy laughter came, and the person who laughed was Huang Fuxun. Although he was laughing, he stared coldly at Ye Tianze. "You had planned this for a long time. It turned out that I was your wedding dress! Unfortunately, you don''t know the place of chaos at all, and you can''t understand the Wudao temple, let alone how oppressed I am, the Lord of chaos!"


    "Hold back, then don''t do it."


    Ye Tianze said, "like me, I''m unhappy at the bottom of my heart. I never hold it!"


    "Qiang"


    The Kaiyang hammer fell on Huang Fuxun''s natural disaster and made Huang Fuxun feel numb in the mouth of the tiger.


    He ran Yuanli for the first time and launched a counterattack, but ye Tianze''s voice came from his ear and said, "it''s too slow!"


    Slow down!


    He was really slow. At the moment when he started to fight back, ye Tianze interrupted his momentum and could no longer condense a strong counterattack.


    "I''m not conceited, I''m just confident!"


    Ye Tianze said, "as a man, I never fight uncertain battles. If I were conceited, I wouldn''t have a ten-year appointment with you."


    "Qiang"


    There was another loud noise. Every counterattack was easily interrupted by Ye Tianze, not to mention Huang Fuxun himself. Even the monks present felt extremely oppressed.


    What they want to see is an extremely smooth battle. Even if it is rolled, it must be rolled smoothly.


    But ye Tianze didn''t show them. He always interrupted Huang Fuxun when he started, which was like an insult.


    Just like before, Yuan Mo stopped Ye Tianze from drawing his knife at an absolute speed and interrupted his start, making him unable to exert his strongest strength at all.


    "If you have the ability, let me fight with you!" Huang Fuxun shouted loudly.


    At the moment, he was suffocating and wanted to vomit blood. From the appearance of Ye Tianze, he has been suffocating until now, let alone killing Ye Tianze.


    Not only was his spirit not small, but his heart was not smooth. Instead, he accumulated more and more!


    "Are you kidding? If you smooth it, I won''t be smooth." Ye Tianze interrupted him, not insulting him.


    This guy is a half step limitless way. If he breaks through like himself, he will be tortured to death by Huangfu Xun.


    Huang Fuxun will not make the mistake he just made again.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    After tens of thousands of rounds in a row, Huang Fuxun finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was black and blue all over, and Yuan Li was nearly exhausted.


    But he knows that he can''t give up at all. Once he gives up, it means death. This battle is endless. Only one person can survive and become the new Lord of chaos.


    "It''s over!"


    While he vomited blood, the Kaiyang hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian gun, "chasing the soul."


    With a soft drink, Huang Fuxun felt that his soul seemed to be locked. There was no way to avoid it. The long gun penetrated the void. He could even hear it. The friction sound that penetrated the void was like the sound of death.


    "Then, let''s die together!" a thing suddenly appeared in Huang Fuxun''s hand, holding it with a fierce look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1939

    At the moment when that thing appeared, ye Tianze felt extremely dangerous, just like when he saw the patrol angel and directly erased Nangong''s home.


    "The underworld!"


    In Huang Fuxun''s hand, he held a huge ball with irregular lines. When he injected yuan force, the ball suddenly opened like refining.


    In the center of the ball, a dark vortex appeared, which swallowed up the surrounding light. As soon as the void centered on the ball appeared, it tore and looked like a black spider web, and twisted and expanded constantly.


    Huang Fuxun''s body also twisted with the vortex, but there was no pain on his face.


    He stared at Ye Tianze coldly in his eyes and said, "want to be the Lord of chaos? Dream, ha ha..."


    "Go, go!"


    The whole martial arts arena was suddenly in chaos, especially the leaders of major forces. They knew what this thing was.


    It is said that when the law of chaos has not been established, there is a Pluto in chaos, which devours the Qi of chaos and expands continuously.


    However, after the emergence of the Lord on the other side, the Pluto was eliminated one by one, especially in the chaotic world.


    However, there was a group that created something like the underworld, although it was later wiped out by the Lord on the other side.


    But the method of creation in the ancient times was handed down and mastered by the major ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    Since then, there has been no news of the Hades, and the wasteland is also one of the master groups of the Hades.


    "Once the ancient underworld is released, it will devour all the forces around it. The whole chaotic home and the whole chaotic land are over. No one can stop the expansion of the ancient underworld unless the Lord of the other shore or more than ten patrol angels act at the same time!"


    A monk said loudly and in fear, which immediately made the original chaotic scene more chaotic.


    "Kill them!"


    Huangfuxun said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the strongmen of the wasteland clan immediately took action to prevent the strongmen of the major forces from leaving. The Wudao field immediately turned into a Shura field, and the screams of panic continued.


    "Do you know why my people dare not chase me?" Huang Fuxun said, "because I stole this thing, they are afraid of my release!"


    Huang Fuxun immediately put away his smile, pointed to Ye Tianze with his twisted hand and said, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s the relationship between the ancient underworld and the ancient underworld?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Minggu clan?" Huang Fuxun frowned. "What is Minggu clan?"


    "It shouldn''t matter. Otherwise, these guys must steal the refining method of the underworld."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "as for why I''m not afraid? It''s because I think fear is useless."


    This made Huang Fuxun a little angry. Even before he died, he wanted to see ye Tianze''s fear expression. Maybe he could follow his heart.


    But ye Tianze always had a calm expression, which made his heart more blocked.


    The long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a Hunyuan umbrella in mid air.


    Of course, he can''t let the underworld erupt here. Otherwise, his plan can''t be completed. This is the home he chose for the Honghuang people.


    "It''s useless!"


    Huang Fuxun said, "in front of the ancient underworld, even the innate spiritual treasure will be swallowed up and turned into the power of destruction. Everything will be erased and finally turned into a real ancient underworld, and will continue to expand. The whole chaotic place, even the civilization close to the chaotic place, will be buried with me!"


    Sure enough, when the Hunyuan umbrella landed in the expanded area of the netherworld, the umbrella body immediately twisted with the twisted void, and the array lines on it seemed to be torn.


    Even the green cowhide seemed to be unable to withstand the erosion of this power. Huang Fuxun''s body was torn in an instant because he was under the vortex of the underworld.


    "Your umbrella... Can... Can withstand the erosion of the underworld!"


    Huang Fuxun said in surprise, "my natural disasters are unbearable. It''s really a good treasure. Unfortunately, I followed the wrong master."


    Ye Tianze''s face showed fine sweat. If it went on like this, the Hunyuan umbrella had to be broken, and the huge suction also pulled the Hunyuan umbrella in.


    But he was not nervous. Instead, he ran the universe around his body. The two worlds of life and death revolved together, and the two billion star patterns on his body immediately flashed.


    "The cycle of life and death!"


    A huge suction force came from the Hunyuan umbrella. He wanted to suck the underworld and ancient world into his body and suppress it.


    Although he knew that it was very dangerous and even possible to destroy his hard condensed universe, he knew that if he did nothing, it would all be destroyed.


    The Hunyuan umbrella immediately gave off a cyan light, the umbrella surface immediately turned into black and white, and rotated at high speed, forming a confrontation with the suction of the Hades.


    Huang Fuxun, who saw this scene, was surprised: "how is this possible? Will you swallow the ancient underworld? No, you''re crazy. Only the ancient underworld can devour all things, and there has never been a treasure..."


    Before he finished, the ancient underworld, which had just begun to spread, was distorted by the huge suction from the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Ye Tianze dared to do so because he found that the more expansion of the underworld, the more things he absorbed, the stronger his power.


    If it is suppressed in advance, there is still a great chance with his current cultivation.


    But in Huang Fuxun''s view, this is no different from looking for death, but ye Tianze has changed the original change. The expanded Hades was sucked into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    To Huang Fuxun''s horror, the power of the underworld entered behind the umbrella, and the umbrella was not eroded by this power.


    But in the high-speed rotation, it was sucked and pulled in.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re just an astral family. How can you fight the netherworld!" Huang Fuxun''s body was torn apart and he couldn''t move.


    But his fairly complete face was full of panic.


    "Roar"


    When the power of the ancient underworld entered his body along the Hunyuan umbrella, he felt that the star pattern in his body was like hay and burned in an instant.


    Where he passed, it was deserted. In an instant, his star pattern was burned to ashes, leaving only the skeleton.


    If this goes on, he will soon be burned to ashes, and the universe in his body will explode directly because he has no physical support.


    Ye Tianze was a little desperate. He still underestimated the power of the underworld.


    However, at this time, the Tao sound suddenly came out of the star pattern, followed by the Buddha sound. The Tao sound and Buddha sound were intertwined, and the Tao pattern and Buddha pattern flashed out in the skeleton of the star pattern.


    It was burned by the power of the ancient underworld. The bones are complete and are constantly repaired with Yuan force.


    "This is... Taoism and Buddhism... You really have the power of Taoism and Buddhism. Who are you?"


    Huang Fuxun had felt this power before, but he was not sure. At the moment, he found that it was true.

 Chapter 1940

    Ye Tianze knows the tyrant fist of the Terran and has the ten Heaven of the star family. Now he still has the power of Taoism and Buddhism.


    This makes Huang Fuxun look up, which means that behind Ye Tianze, there are four ancient civilizations.


    At the moment, he even felt whether ye Tianze was a chess piece cultivated by the four ancient civilizations, but he soon gave up the idea.


    If ye Tianze was supported by the four ancient civilizations, how could he come to Wanjie?


    But at the moment, he was a little scared. What he was afraid of was that he took out the ancient underworld and might not even be able to destroy Ye Tianze.


    But he himself has been swallowed up by the power of the ancient underworld. If ye Tianze hadn''t blocked the power of the ancient underworld, he might have been completely swallowed up at the moment.


    The roar shook the whole martial arts arena, but no one paid attention to it at the moment. They were all running for their lives.


    Because of the existence of array patterns, they can only leave from the entrance, but the entrance has been blocked by the strong of the wasteland clan.


    Around there, there is a fierce war.


    At this moment, ye Tianze''s body has changed. The star pattern is broken, making his flesh and blood almost evaporate.


    If it were not for the support of Tao patterns and Buddha patterns, he might have been destroyed in his flesh, or even his divine form.


    But the power of the ancient underworld entered his inner universe. Ye Tianze wanted to suppress this power with the rotation of life and death.


    But found that it could not be suppressed at all. In addition to the death world, the life world was crying.


    He suddenly found that he had made a big mistake. The power of the underworld was not what he could suppress, even if he was the Lord of death.


    Seeing the power of the ancient underworld eroding his universe, but he was powerless, a breath suddenly rose among the stars in the universe. The breath wrapped a piece of white paper and sent out colorful brilliance.


    Then, among the stars, a voice came and said, "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement!"


    Following this sound, in his body, the universe, 1080 stars, suddenly spewed out thick green gas.


    This Qingqi is different from the Qingqi of the Taoist gate. The Qingqi of the Taoist gate is full of Taoist rhyme, which opens up the Qingqi of Liangyi at the beginning of chaos.


    This Green Qi, however, is a noble and righteous Qi, and it is also the most pure Qi in the world. This pure Qi contains the great truth.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand why the Green Qi came out. He almost thought that it was a hidden vision formed after the combination of heaven and earth.


    "You are too brave to swallow the power of the ancient underworld. This power is much higher than your power of death."


    The sound of the little clock came.


    Ye Tianze immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the noble righteousness of Confucianism. Only the noble righteousness of Confucianism can suppress the power of the ancient underworld."


    Xiao Zhong said, "in addition, only the powerful power of the Lord on the other side can erase the ancient underworld!"


    "What I asked was, how could I have such a thing?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Do you remember the Confucian treasure you got in the cave of Goldman Sachs?" Xiao Zhong reminded. "It turned into a piece of white paper and disappeared after entering the universe."


    "Well, no wonder you look so familiar. Is this really the best treasure of Confucianism?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "It seems that you are really destined for Confucianism." Xiao Zhong said, "the lines of Buddhism and Taoism, plus the noble righteousness of Confucianism. In the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the three universities said that you have all of them, and your future is slim."


    "Where can I manage so much? I''ll talk about it later." Ye Tianze said, "this Confucian treasure can suppress the ancient power?"


    "It can''t be suppressed!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "but if you add that treasure, it''s almost the same."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to ask, a sword idea suddenly appeared in the Haoran righteousness. The sword idea rose into the sky and coincided with the Haoran righteousness.


    "The terrain is Kun. A gentleman carries things with virtue."


    Haoran righteousness and sword Qi flourished after this fierce drink, forming a giant wearing robes and striking sword eyebrows.


    The giant''s eyes were majestic. Even ye Tianze felt some fear when he saw it, and subconsciously wanted to avoid that look.


    That feeling was like the students'' natural awe of the teacher, and the giant held a sword and cut it off against the breath of the netherworld.


    Just for a moment, he cut the power of the underworld into two halves. Before the power of the underworld recovered, the giant raised his hand.


    Countless sword characters are formed. This sword is combined with Haoran Zhengqi to form an ancient array pattern. Even ye Tianze can''t understand this array pattern.


    Countless sword Qi scattered and cut the ancient underworld power divided into two halves. Immediately after that, the giant gave a fierce drink again.


    "Shang Liu: the Dragon fights in the wild, and the blood is dark and yellow!"


    Ye Tianze was frightened when he shouted, especially the dead in the death world. They were all scared and trembling on the ground.


    The giant''s voice is like Tianwei, but it is not Tianwei, but it can drink away ghosts and gods, especially the noble righteousness.


    Under this sound, it suddenly turned into a cyan gathering, which directly blocked the ancient power of the underworld.


    With a steady stream of ancient underworld forces being sucked in and suppressed by giants, these forces were all enclosed in the dragon''s body.


    "Six five, Huang Chang Yuan Ji."


    With this fierce drink, all the ancient powers of the underworld were sealed by the green dragon, and the colorful paper turned into stars and disappeared again.


    Ye Tianze thought it was over, but he didn''t know that the giant''s eyes suddenly fell into Ye Tianze''s sea of consciousness and hit his heart.


    He was shocked immediately, as if he had been caught as a thief.


    Immediately following, in the giant''s eyes, two Green Qi suddenly gushed out and attacked Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt that his consciousness was chaotic. Before the green gas fell, he was about to be destroyed.


    However, at this time, a Taoist and an ancient Buddha suddenly appeared in his inner world. The Taoist and the ancient Buddha raised their hands.


    The two Green Qi were destroyed immediately. The giant looked at the Taoist Buddha with dignified eyes and said, "it''s all calculation!"


    With that, the giant disappeared in place. At the same time, the Taoist Buddha followed the disappearance without a trace.


    "The great sage of Confucianism is really powerful!"


    Xiao Zhong also trembled. "It''s all calculations. What are you calculating?"

 Chapter 1941

    When ye Tianze''s consciousness recovered, the battle was over, and there was a seal in the universe in his body.


    It was the ancient power of the underworld that was sucked in. He glanced at it and immediately sealed it in the depths of the central continent.


    "Don''t do such stupid things next time. It would be difficult to suppress it by the will of the great sage of Confucianism unless the power of the underworld has not completely erupted."


    Xiao Zhong warned.


    "What are they calculating?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Zhong said, "maybe you will understand when you climb to the heavens, but now... You owe too much cause and effect. Moreover, these Taoist and Buddhist patterns, and even the hidden Confucian power, can''t be dispelled."


    "I didn''t want to dispel it," said Ye Tianze. "They calculated that I was ahead because, ah, I don''t know what fruit I can get in the end."


    Xiao Zhong was speechless. It was the first time he heard that causality was such an algorithm.


    At the same time, he immediately regained his consciousness. Although he swallowed all the power of the underworld, Huang Fuxun was still eroded by the power of the underworld, leaving only the last trace of consciousness.


    Ye Tianze came up to him, and the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a huntian gun and aimed at the rest of his body.


    "Impossible. How did you do it? How could it be!"


    Huang Fuxun was full of awe. In his opinion, the power of the ancient underworld was almost invincible in this world.


    Even if he didn''t get to this point, he didn''t dare to take it out, but he took it out and was swallowed up by Ye Tianze.


    If he had eyes at the moment, he must be full of awe.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He was not ready to kill huangfuxun immediately. Although the power of the underworld was sealed by him, if he killed huangfuxun, all the wasteland people would be destroyed.


    In this way, it will be difficult for him to control the whole chaotic city.


    Soon, some friars found that the power of the ancient underworld had disappeared and couldn''t help but exclaim, but now the battle between the wasteland clan and them began.


    Seeing ye Tianze still alive, they couldn''t believe it.


    Several hours later, the fighting between the two sides became white hot, and the whole martial arts field was wrapped in a thick smell of blood.


    The wasteland people have the absolute advantage. After all, their number has a great advantage in the return ruins.


    "You''re really calculating!"


    Huang Fuxun said, "I''ve made wedding clothes for you, but it''s not so easy to master the chaotic home. Even if both lose, no one can control the whole chaotic home. You think you can become the master here if you become the master of chaos? No, you''re just a puppet, a puppet weaker than me, not to mention..."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and interrupted him: "you don''t need to worry about it."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze punched down and made a mockery of Huang Fuxun''s last body. He looked for it and didn''t find the cave, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "It seems that it was destroyed by the ancient underworld!" thought Ye Tianze at the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment of Huang Fuxun''s death, the wasteland people who had the upper hand suddenly felt a mysterious force.


    Their bodies, like the wind and sand, disappeared in front of the monks of the major forces.


    The war was extremely fierce, and all the wasteland people in the whole chaotic land were destroyed with the death of Huang Fuxun.


    However, the billions of friars in the martial arts arena were also difficult. Just now, in the first World War, nearly 900 million friars were killed, and the rest were all strong ones.


    But they are also injured.


    They turned to look at Ye Tianze, full of awe, because they didn''t know what destroyed the ancient underworld.


    But is Ye Tianze, who can destroy the ancient underworld and kill the Lord of chaos, a good generation?


    However, compared with the ambitious Huang Fuxun, ye Tianze also has one advantage. He is alone. Even if he becomes the Lord of chaos, he can master very little.


    Huangfuxun and xuanming clan were destroyed because of this war. Naturally, the vacuum left by xuanming clan and huangfuxun should be filled by their company.


    Until now, the war was really over, but they knew that a new war was about to begin again.


    Ye Tianze''s body, with the recovery of star pattern, gradually began to recover after taking healing pill.


    He glanced at the monks present, did not speak, but looked at the sky. At this time, a magnificent will came.


    It was a giant dragon gathered by stars. It was the star dragon in wudaotian hall. He was coiled in the sky and his body almost covered the whole chaotic city.


    It was a will and power that made people have no resistance to the idea. When ye Tianze looked at Xinglong, he felt not the previous peace, but a strong sense of oppression.


    The star dragon is even more terrible than the Confucian saint in the universe in his body just now. Of course, it is also because the Confucian saint is only a wisp of will.


    "Friar Ye Tianze, I crown you as the new Lord of chaos. Accept the baptism of chaotic will!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the eyes of the star dragon, a magnificent will poured down like the water of the Milky way.


    Ye Tianze only felt that his soul seemed to be overwhelmed by the ten major mountains, and he might be scared at any time.


    At the moment when he felt the danger, all the star patterns on his body flashed, and the Buddhist and Taoist sounds intertwined, as if they were resisting the erosion of this will.


    However, this is a pure will, not a physical force, and the sound of Buddha and Tao can not be stopped.


    Ye Tianze had to keep his mind and not let this will erode his knowledge of the sea, but this will was too huge and soon destroyed Ye Tianze''s defense.


    He felt that his will was dominated by a chaotic will in an instant, but he was very clear that this chaotic will did not help him, but seemed to occupy his sea of knowledge and dominate his spirit.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the words Huang Fuxun said before his death, and then thought of the scene at the moment. He suddenly understood that he had become the Lord of chaos and did not end.


    If the chaotic will dominates his sea of consciousness, he will also become the puppet of the star dragon.


    Almost for the first time, ye Tianze''s sea of consciousness turned gray, and the will to die burst out.


    Death will devour all vitality, that is, when death will appear, chaotic will will will be eroded in an instant.


    "Death plague!"


    The voice of the Star Dragon exploded in his sea of knowledge, forming a reduced version of the star dragon, "if so, unfortunately, now you are too weak to accept the chaotic will and become my slave. I will give you a great fortune!"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Tianze returned one of his sons, and his will to die burst out.


    "Then erase your consciousness and create a new will!" said Xinglong coldly.


    "I have to ask if I agree!" then a new will appeared in Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge.


    This is completely different from the will of this chaotic world.

 Chapter 1942

    "Minggu clan!"


    A slight shock from the star dragon.


    This new will comes from the stone monkey Yuan Chong. Because it is not integrated into the chaotic universe and will be eroded by the chaotic law, it has been recuperating in the inner universe.


    His strength is not as good as ye Tianze, let alone compared with the star dragon, but his strength and will have been transformed into the Minggu family.


    This power from outside the chaotic world seems to restrain the Xinglong very much. When the stone monkey''s will appears, the Xinglong is ready to escape his sea of knowledge at the first time.


    "You can''t go away!" Ye Tianze was about to close the sea.


    The will of the stone monkey immediately swept up, and the will of the star dragon was immediately blocked in the sea of knowledge. Under the simultaneous suppression of Ye Tianze and the stone monkey, it soon withered.


    "How can you have the will of the Minggu clan?" said the star dragon. "Have you allied with the Minggu clan?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "Minggu clan? Who will form an alliance with these fools, but I used their power to transform my separation."


    The Star Dragon seemed relieved and said, "even if you block my will, it is useless. To be crowned the Lord of chaos, you must become my slave. This land of chaos is born because of me."


    "Oh," said Ye Tianze, "so you have a long history."


    "I am the king of all saints, equivalent to the Lord on the other side of all saints." the Star Dragon said, "my birth will change the fate of all creation artifacts in the world and become my slave. I will give you the highest creation."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ve always taken others as slaves, and no one has ever thought of taking me as a slave. Sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Then you will be destroyed," said the star dragon.


    "If you defile this wisp of will, what about returning it to your own will?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "For example, let me separate myself and give you some ancient will?"


    Hearing the speech, the Xinglong trembled and said angrily, "if you do this, the whole chaotic place will be destroyed. Let''s talk."


    "How to talk?"


    Ye Tianze holds it well. He is not ready to erase this wisp of Star Dragon''s will, but pollute this wisp of will once it is detected by the law of chaos.


    The whole Wudao tiandian, even the Xinglong, may be destroyed, and Xinglong''s fear also provides him with an opportunity.


    "I can let you leave here," said the star dragon. "Besides, how about giving you ten holy products, congenital Lingbao?"


    "Why don''t you be my slave?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "in this way, I don''t get everything."


    "Dream." the Star Dragon said angrily, "I am the king of all saints. How can I become such a dirty slave as you? Even the Lord on the other side is not qualified to control me. I was born free, like the boat on the other side, can fly in this chaos."


    Ye Tianze did not speak. The will of the stone monkey immediately eroded towards the star dragon. The Star Dragon immediately trembled when it just touched the will.


    With this wisp of will, he entered Ye Tianze''s knowledge sea and was shut down by Ye Tianze. He was wronged. If he entered all of them, he would not be afraid of Ye Tianze.


    "Wait!"


    Xinglong immediately said, "I can provide you with what you want, just like what I provide to Huang Fuxun, so that you can become stronger."


    "First tell me how you were born and what you are?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I was born in chaos. I am the son of chaos and the king of all saints." the Star Dragon said, "I can copy everything that enters my body, whether it''s martial arts, treasures, or..."


    "Fart."


    Ye Tianze interrupted, "you can also copy the creatures? You can also copy the creation artifact? If you dare to cheat again, you will be assimilated immediately."


    The slight tremor of the Star Dragon''s body seemed to be angry: "natural artifacts and creatures can''t be copied, but the congenital Lingbao can be copied, and the holy product congenital Lingbao can also be copied."


    "What do you copy?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Faith," said Xinglong, "those martial arts points are my faith. The more martial arts points you give, the more things I can copy, and even create some things. For example, the pills you exchange are just ordinary things to me."


    "Wu Xun points!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood and asked, "where is your noumenon?"


    "The chaotic place is my noumenon. The more Wu Xun points, the faster my growth will be. Soon, my separation will appear in the whole chaotic place. Even outside the chaotic place, all sentient beings will worship and never worship the so-called Lord on the other side. I will give them hope for longevity."


    Said Xinglong.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned, but he didn''t think the star dragon was telling him the truth.


    However, the power of Wudao tiandian now has been strong and frightening, so his words should be half true and half false.


    Through Wu Xun''s belief, Wu Daotian temple can grow, but ye Tianze certainly doesn''t believe in being the Lord of the other side.


    "Well, I can provide you with the Wu Xun points you want. Everything you exchange here is half price."


    Xinglong said, "you are more generous than all living beings. You are also the only one who can accept my reward. Besides, you also want to survive. If the Lord on the other side finds your existence, it will be erased."


    "Why doesn''t the Lord on the other side erase you directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I haven''t violated the law of chaos. Besides, I''m the son of chaos. She can''t afford to kill the son of chaos."


    Said Xinglong.


    Of course, ye Tianze doesn''t believe it. With the power of the Lord on the other side, how can he not have a martial arts temple? Besides, it''s still growing up.


    However, the starting point of Wudao tiandian is indeed higher than the artifact of creation. He has reached the peak since his birth, but he can still grow.


    "There is a possibility that this Wudao temple is not the birth of chaos at all. The creatures born in the chaotic world have their limits. Once born, they are divine creatures of creation and can grow. It is almost impossible."


    Xiao Zhong''s will suddenly appeared.


    "Who made it, the Lord of the other side?" Ye Tianze asked, "why did the Lord of the other side make such a thing?"


    "I don''t think it''s the master of the other side, because it''s not necessary," said Xiao Zhong. "Maybe it has something to do with the calculations in your body."


    "Oh, they have the ability to make this thing?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "As long as there is enough time, it is possible to get it out, but the question is, why did they get it out and calculate you?" asked Xiao Zhong.


    "What if it''s just a coincidence?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "There is no coincidence in the chaotic world. Everything has calculation and determination. You are the only change..." when he said this, Xiao Zhong suddenly stopped and said, "change, by the way, you are the only change, not in the determination, so..."


    "So what?" Ye Tianze found that he seemed to know the answer.

 Chapter 1943

    Xiao Zhong didn''t answer positively, but said perfunctorily, "this is just my calculation, not necessarily true. If I tell you now, it may mislead you!"


    "Misleading?" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    At this time, Xinglong said, "what does it mean to talk or not to talk?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at Xinglong and said, "peaceful coexistence is OK. However, what you provide to me and my subordinates is half price!"


    "Hmm?" Xinglong glanced at him suspiciously and said, "this can be considered."


    "You can consider it?" said Ye Tianze. "Ha ha, I''m not discussing with you."


    "I can offer you half price for my things, but if your subordinates are half price, it''s unfair to other creatures."


    Said Xinglong.


    "Fair? Ha ha." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "is there fair in this chaotic world?"


    "The way of heaven is not benevolent. Everything is a ruminant dog. The law of chaos is the same for all things, and so am I."


    Wudao tiandian said, "you know, I grew up with faith. For example, Huang Fuxun can''t get half the price here. There is a whole wasteland family in his body."


    "He wants to be your dog. I don''t want to be your dog."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s either half price or one shot and two scattered. Once it is assimilated by the will of the Minggu family, even if you can expel it, you will be induced by the law of chaos..."


    "OK, I promise you, but... It can only be your current subordinates." Xinglong said. "If you ask again, it will be one shot and two scattered. Even if you assimilate my will, I can expel it. At that time, I will pay some price and grow slowly."


    "OK."


    Ye Tianze said, "you and I make a chaotic contract based on the law. If we violate the contract, we will be killed by heaven."


    "This is nature." Xinglong immediately concluded a formal contract with Ye Tianze.


    At the moment of concluding the contract, he found a successful smile on Ye Tianze''s mouth, which gave him a bad premonition.


    "How many subordinates do you have?" Xinglong asked.


    "Not much," said Ye Tianze. "It should be more than Huang Fuxun''s Wasteland clan."


    As soon as Xinglong heard this, he didn''t believe it at all and said, "you''re not a wild family. How can you have more subordinates than Huang Fuxun? You can''t deceive me. Although you made an oath, you don''t count the people you earn now."


    Ye Tianze smiled and immediately opened his inner universe and said, "look, they are all within the contract."


    Xinglong didn''t believe it at first. When he saw Ye Tianze''s 1080 xingxuan in the universe, he was stunned.


    "How can it be? What kind of monster are you? There are so many creatures and all races. You... You... You calculate me!"


    Xinglong angrily said.


    Ye Tianze thought that Xinglong should know about the world inside him. Now he doesn''t know. Xinglong only knows that he has the power of death.


    "I didn''t calculate you, but you didn''t find out the situation when you made a contract with me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "by the way, in addition to these creatures in the inner world, you can also mark them in the outside world, so as to avoid unclear settlement when you get them!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of me breaking the contract?" the Star Dragon said coldly.


    "You won''t." Ye Tianze said confidently, "you once told me that you are limited by the law. Otherwise, you should have done it to me as early as I entered the Wudao temple."


    After being silent for a long time, Xinglong finally gave up his dispute with Ye Tianze and said, "peaceful coexistence is OK, but I have one condition. You must respect me in front of other beings. In addition, you must accept the chaotic will. Otherwise, you can''t become the Lord of chaos. When you go to the outside world, I will give you a jade slip."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you this face." Ye Tianze promised.


    He won the right for the Honghuang nationality to exchange resources in the Wudao temple at half price, which means that the Honghuang nationality can exchange double resources at the same price, while other ethnic groups can only exchange one resource.


    Thus, after years of accumulation, the strength of the Honghuang nationality will naturally far surpass that of the monks of other ethnic groups in the chaotic homeland, and the advantage will soon be established.


    Ye Tianze opened his eyes, and the will of Xinglong returned to his noumenon. Those eyes were full of anger.


    However, limited by the law of chaos, the Star Dragon did not do anything special to Ye Tianze. In front of the remaining monks, he said in a high voice: "friar Ye Tianze, I crown you as the Lord of chaos. I give you a scroll. I hope you take care of yourself!"


    Xinglong opened his mouth and a light fell. Ye Tianze knelt on one knee and said, "my Ye Tianze will live up to the expectations of my Lord!"


    The jade slips fell into Ye Tianze''s hands. The Star Dragon''s light flashed and disappeared into the sky. The remaining monks also felt the pressure.


    "Sure enough, becoming the Lord of chaos is constrained by the stars and dragons!"


    "This seems different from before. Previously, he was crowned the Lord of chaos, and the Star Dragon did not give this jade slip. Is it any special reward?"


    "No matter what reward they gave us, we were all calculated by Ye Tianze, but anyway, he alone could not control the whole chaotic home. The power vacuum left by Huang Fuxun''s Wasteland clan and xuanming clan had to be filled by our company."


    "Yes, although the losses are huge, at least we have compensation. Since then, we can stop the war if we confuse the interests of the city-state. Let alone the whole city-state, that is, the Colosseum and the empty martial arts arena, with hundreds of billions of martial arts points every day."


    The major forces have begun to make up their minds.


    Ye Tianze knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t establish his authority. It''s still very difficult for the current Honghuang people to control the whole chaotic land.


    Although the major forces suffered heavy losses in the chaotic city, they were complete elsewhere.


    He glanced at the major forces, flashed his body, disappeared in place and went to Futian city.


    In the chaos palace of futiancheng, ye Tianze directly expelled all the strong ones above, then sat in the chaos palace and summoned Li Chaoying.


    "Huh? The volume of chaos."


    Ye Tianze looked at the jade slips left by Xinglong and devoted himself to them.


    This is a method of cultivating will. It is naturally much lower than his will to die, but it coincides with his will to die.


    To practice this method, we must first transform our own will into chaotic will, and use our will to condense a chaotic spirit in the sea of knowledge.


    Before that, Xinglong''s will came to baptize his will into chaotic will and mark it with the symbol of Wudao tiandian.


    That is naturally the simplest, but if it is completely baptized, ye Tianze''s will will will be manipulated by the Star Dragon and become a puppet of the star dragon.


    Xinglong obviously believes that ye Tianze has better control than Huang Fuxun. After all, there is also the existence of the underworld in Huang Fuxun.


    Therefore, huangfuxun was not completely controlled by Xinglong.


    "If I fuse the will of death with this chaotic will and condense a spirit of death, won''t it cover up my identity as the Lord of death?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Tianze immediately practiced according to the cultivation method in the chaotic volume. He had the huntian will before.


    But even with his current strength, huntian''s will is difficult to resist the chaotic will. The will has something to do with the pattern in his chest.


    At that time, ye Tianze, in the picture of all sentient beings, had only the human race as his heart. The birth of huntian''s will was also above that piece of heaven and earth.


    In the chaotic world, the chaotic will seems too small, and the chaotic will is very different. Only by mastering the chaotic will can ye Tianze become the real master of chaos and deter the monks in the whole chaotic place.


    In addition, by cultivating chaotic will, he can cover the whole chaotic home, even the whole chaotic place.


    Just like Zhou Tianyu in his body, he can get there in a short time and form absolute ruling power.


    In this way, he can know everything that happens in the land of chaos in the future. Even if he is found to be the Lord of death, with such ability, he can turn the land of chaos into his home.


    Ye Tianze''s cultivation method is very simple. His muddy will is transformed into chaotic will. When he practices according to the way in the scroll, his will suddenly diverges, appears in the chaotic city, and then radiates outside the chaotic city. In his will, there are countless monks.


    He can even see the monks'' every move. Some monks feel something wrong, but they don''t notice it. Some monks don''t notice it.


    But some monks looked at the sky, as if they were looking at Ye Tianze. In other areas, even this chaotic will could not penetrate.


    In those areas, ye Tianze felt the existence of array and strong breath.


    He did not forcibly spy on these areas, but he therefore mastered the operating rules of the whole place of chaos.


    Chaos!


    This is the rule of the land of chaos. The law of the jungle is the rule of the land of chaos. If there is no rule, it is the rule.


    In a land of chaos, if you have strong strength, you can obtain resources. The weak do not deserve to survive in this land.


    Therefore, the monks in the whole chaotic land are killing and running for resources.


    Chaotic will is a law. Only by understanding this law, including the whole chaotic place, and accepting those chaotic beliefs, can we get the chaotic rules.


    But even in the chaotic homeland, there are still countless areas, which ye Tianze''s will can''t include. Those places are occupied by another strong will, which is also an area beyond his control and has become a huge obstacle to his collection of beliefs.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he could not control those areas, his will could not deter those creatures.


    It''s like your land is occupied by others. When you go to get back, others spit on you and tell you to go away.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that there were more areas, which could not be covered by his will.


    "It seems that Huang Fuxun only controlled the chaotic city states, and the other eight city states were not in his hands. Even if his will came, he could not form repression."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "only in the chaotic city, huangfuxun''s strength is the strongest, which still has the support of the whole wasteland family. If I am alone, I''m afraid my will can only exist in Futian city. When the major forces fill the vacuum left by xuanming family and huangfuxun, I will become a real puppet!"


    Chaotic will is very important to control the chaotic place. The major forces here are obviously familiar with it. They know that ye Tianze is "alone". Even if he is strong, he is only one.


    He can be strong to suppress major forces, but he still has no voice in all places.


    If you want to control the nine city states in the chaos, you must cultivate countless strong people to rule those areas like Huang Fuxun.


    Only by ruling those areas can he collect faith and constantly improve the chaotic will, and at the first time, come to hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles.


    If there is no strong rule, the chaotic will is invalid and will be resisted by the male Lord who rules one area.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze''s will just expanded to less than half of the chaotic home, and soon suffered great resistance, even with a trend of collapse.


    This is due to the support of the Honghuang nationality distributed everywhere.


    He immediately took back his will, the chaotic will that was about to collapse, stabilized it with the muddy will, and thought to himself, "if I can''t rule these areas, I''m afraid I can''t deter them with my strength, I, the Lord of chaos, will become the weakest Lord of chaos!"


    Chaotic will is the basis for ruling the chaotic place. If chaotic will wants to cover the whole chaotic home, or even the whole chaotic place, it is obviously impossible to rely on Ye Tianze''s deterrence alone, and it is impossible to form actual control at all.


    With his strength, he can suppress a place today, but after he leaves, it will soon become a vacuum and new forces will rise soon.


    Because of his weak relationship, even if he controls a place, he will soon be captured. At that time, it will be no different from sending heads.


    Huang Fuxun endured for so many years and cultivated the strong wasteland people in his body in order to win the remaining eight city states, form practical rule, strengthen his will and become the real master of chaos.


    Ye Tianze killed Huang Fuxun, causing the original system to collapse. In addition, he was not a puppet of Wudao tiandian, which caused the whole chaotic place not to buy his account.


    The major forces, that is, seize Ye Tianze''s point alone and quickly grasp those vacuum areas to resist his will.


    Ye Tianze is desperate to suppress, but he can''t kill all the strong in those places, which is not allowed by Wudao tiandian.


    And he had to rely on Wudao tiandian to cultivate his Honghuang people.


    "What a mess!"


    Ye Tianze calculated and found that in order to fully grasp the chaotic home, he must secretly accumulate strength.


    It took Huang Fuxun tens of thousands of years to accumulate before he had those strong wasteland people.


    "But it''s too long for tens of thousands of years!" thought Ye Tianze. "If something happens, you''ll lose everything."


    This is Ye Tianze''s first headache. According to his vision, he wants to turn the land of chaos into the home of the Honghuang people.


    But the Honghuang nationality is still very weak. If it is exposed, with the lessons of Huang Fuxun, the major forces will strangle the Honghuang nationality in their infancy at any cost.


    He had no doubt that the major forces had such confidence, even if they were afraid of their own strength.


    Just as ye Tianze had a headache, Li Chaoying arrived.


    Ye Tianze immediately gave up the idea of cultivating chaotic will. As soon as Li Chaoying came in, he respectfully saluted and said, "Congratulations, your majesty, you have ascended the great treasure. Since then, our Honghuang family has a real place to stand."

 Chapter 1945

    Along with Li Chaoying, there are Zhuge Qi and iron Daniel.


    Seeing their happy appearance, ye Tianze was not happy. When he was about to face the problem, he described it again.


    As soon as iron Daniel heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "is there such a rule?"


    Previously, he was in charge of the Tianma world. When he came to the chaotic place, although he got some rights through the relationship between the iron badger family, he was only a part of the rights in the chaotic city-state.


    In fact, his understanding of the whole place of chaos is only superficial.


    "Doesn''t that mean, your majesty, you become the Lord of chaos and are just a puppet?" ZHUGE Qi frowned.


    "Except for the eight city states, no, now I can''t even control the chaotic city."


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "at the beginning, it would be better not to kill Huang Fuxun. First use his wasteland clan to destroy most of the power in the eight city states. In this way, even if the flood wasteland clan is weak and my power is added, it can basically rule."


    "But if your majesty doesn''t kill Huang Fuxun, you can''t be the master of chaos."


    Li Chaoying said, "with the current strength of the Honghuang nationality, only by putting the dark Department on the bright side, it is possible to rule the whole chaotic homeland. However, if the dark Department is put on the bright side, their identity of the abyss clan may not be covered up!"


    "Yes, yes, although I promised to let them hang under my iron badger''s name, the iron badger has always been neutral!"


    Iron Daniel said, "if you rush to fight with the major forces, the major forces will inevitably negotiate with the top level of our iron badger family. I can''t carry it at that time."


    "You can''t be a puppet."


    Zhuge Qi said, "after fighting hard, I made wedding clothes for others? This is not my style of Honghuang nationality."


    "It''s simple. Your Honghuang clan is under the name of my iron badger clan. With the support of my iron badger clan, you can steadily accumulate strength. Even if you are a puppet, it''s only a matter of thousands of years. If you reach the ruins, your strength will be ten times higher than now!"


    Iron Daniel said, "endure for a while, the wind is calm, take a step back, the sea is vast!"


    "Fart!"


    Li Chaoying didn''t have a good way. "You don''t know my true identity of the Honghuang family. There is no airtight wall in the world. For thousands of years, as long as there is a slight change, we will lose everything. It''s better to take advantage of the present opportunity to fight, win together, lose together!"


    "But you can''t afford to lose," iron Daniel argued with her.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, ye Tianze coughed and Li Chaoying immediately closed his mouth.


    "There is no absolute certainty. There is no need to risk the whole group, but..." Ye Tianze said. "If the iron badger can support us, it will be different."


    "Impossible. Under the pressure of major forces, it is absolutely impossible for the top level of the iron badger family to give up neutrality. Moreover, the best interests of our iron badger family are not in a place of chaos, but only because of the Wudao temple."


    Iron Daniel said, "if there is no interest, the senior management will not take this huge risk and turn against the major forces."


    "I just want to confuse the city-state!" Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as iron Daniel heard this, he understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. The chaotic city-state is the main hall of Wudao tiandian, and it is also the real core of the whole chaotic home.


    "It''s OK. You and I, the iron badger clan, will join us in managing the chaotic city-state. In this way, the Honghuang clan can appear in the chaotic city in good faith."


    Iron Daniel said, "even if the major forces want to investigate, I have a way to cover it up, but it can''t be covered up in paper. It can cover up for decades at most, and the major forces will soon find out the mystery."


    "Ten years is too short, and once it is found, it is still a lose all outcome!"


    Li Chaoying said, "moreover, the major forces may not agree to give up the chaotic city. After all, in their eyes, your majesty, you are alone!"


    "It''s because they think I''m alone that it''s easy to do."


    Ye Tianze said seriously, "in these ten years, you must practice with all your strength. I hope to see the seven armies of Weiyang sweeping the whole place of chaos!"


    Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi are not fools. They understand the meaning.


    A few months later, many guests came to Futian city. These guests nominally came to congratulate Ye Tianze, the new leader of chaos. In fact, it was the weasel who paid a new year''s greeting to the chicken.


    In the past few months, as ye Tianze expected, the major forces quickly filled the vacuum left by the disappearance of xuanming clan and huangfuxun.


    The xuanming clan''s influence in the chaotic homeland was basically cut off, although they knew that the xuanming clan had no ambition to interfere with the position of the Lord of chaos, but was calculated.


    But now that they have laid a dead hand, they will not keep their hands. They simply don''t do it all the time.


    Even if the xuanming family wants to fight back, they should also take into account the alliance of major forces. The final result is only to knock out blood teeth and swallow them in their belly.


    The eight city states represent the eight forces.


    They are Dushen clan, dragon clan, Juling clan, shadow clan, Yuling clan, Tianyu clan and Jiuyang clan.


    In addition, the xuanming clan who mastered Tianyu city has been destroyed. Today''s Tianyu city has been divided and jointly managed by major forces, each occupying an area.


    Among them, the three major ethnic groups, the protoss, the giant spirit and the dragon, come from the heavens, and the rest are the ancient civilizations of the world.


    It is said that behind the danmen and Shenwen hall, there are the shadows of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens. Their real power has not entered the chaotic home.


    However, it does not mean that these ancient civilizations of the heavens can not affect the chaotic homeland. Behind ethnic groups such as the shadow clan, the feather Ling clan and the Tianyu clan, there is more or less the support of ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    Therefore, they come here to represent not only the civilization behind them, but also the major ancient civilizations.


    "Without the wasteland clan, the floating sky city is quiet."


    "It''s more than quiet. It''s simply comfortable. Those wasteland people who don''t enter the world of the heavens are also qualified to live in such places?"


    "Have you investigated the identity of Ye Tianze? It is said that he offended the iron badger and xuanming in the Tianma world. He was chased and killed all the way and hid his name before he came to the place of chaos."


    "Later, the xuanming clan delayed the relationship and went to the star clan to investigate all night. It was found that he was not a real star clan. Because of this, the xuanming clan dared to chase and kill all the way, but he would dominate the emperor''s fist. How many secrets and talents he had!"


    "He is not a star family, but he has learned ten heavy heaven. He also has Buddhist skills. He is likely to be a Buddhist, and only a Buddhist. He can also practice the skills of major ancient civilizations."


    "When do we have to wait until he is a real Buddha and doesn''t need such a big shelf to become the Lord of chaos and think he can control the whole place of chaos?"


    The gate of chaos palace has not been opened for a long time, which also makes some forces lose patience.


    "Jiuyang leader, come to meet the Lord of chaos. Please open the door and allow us to meet!"


    The Jiuyang people speak well, but their tone is full of kindness, anger and even some resentment.


    As soon as the other leaders listened, they were preparing to jointly force the palace. At this time, the door of the chaos palace suddenly opened.


    Ye Tianze''s voice came and said, "if you want to enter, come in!"

 Chapter 1946

    The leaders of the major forces were suddenly a little nervous. Although they shouted fiercely, they also knew Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Ye Tianze has so many secrets, but he can still live to the present, which makes them dare not act rashly.


    However, at the thought of the forces they represent, the major leaders immediately calmed down. If the new leader of chaos really wanted to do something to them, he might have done it long ago.


    Before that, they had also felt the advent of chaotic will, but soon the chaotic will collapsed.


    Ye Tianze sat high on the throne of the chaos palace. The seven main subjects had just stepped into it, and the Palace door was immediately closed.


    Fortunately, the chaos palace is magnificent, but it is not bleak, but they all have a sense of tension. Wanyiye Tianze will do something to them based on their strength. I''m afraid they have no resistance at all.


    When the principal went inside, he found that there were no seats on both sides, and the whole chaos palace was empty. They saluted at the same time, seemingly respectful, but actually very casual.


    After a short courteous, the Hall fell into silence.


    "You''re not just here to celebrate," Ye Tianze said. "If you have something to say, just say it. This chaotic home will depend on you and the forces behind you in the future."


    Several leaders couldn''t believe it as soon as they heard it. After all, they are now overhead Ye Tianze. Even the chaotic city-state has been settled by their forces.


    As the Lord of chaos, how is it possible to say that he knows nothing?


    But the meaning of Ye Tianze''s sentence is to tell them plainly that I know your intention and the forces standing behind you. I am also willing to accept the current situation. It''s good. If you have any requirements, just ask.


    I almost didn''t tell them that I was willing to be a puppet.


    You look at me and I look at you. For a moment, I don''t know how to answer. After all, when they came, they were ready to fight to death.


    I would rather give up my life and get the benefits, but I will never give up.


    For a long time, the master of the Juling family broke his silence and said, "this time, there are really important things to discuss with the Lord of chaos."


    "The elder generation of the giant spirit clan, just say that if you can help, the younger generation will go all out." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "This..." the leader of the giant spirit family couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianze was so scary.


    This made them nervous inexplicably. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd.


    Seeing the leader of the giant spirit clan, he said nothing for a long time. The leader of the dragon clan came out and said, "let''s divide the territory in the chaotic home. I don''t know if the leader of the chaos has any opinion."


    "Oh, what''s the division?" asked Ye Tianze.


    As soon as this remark came out, several leaders immediately became nervous, especially the Dragon leader. He felt that ye Tianze''s eyes were wrong.


    After swallowing his saliva, the Dragon leader continued: "the original territory still belongs to us. Tianyu city is jointly managed by our seven families. In addition, there are... Chaotic city states."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon leader stared at the expression on Ye Tianze''s face. If something was wrong, he would shut his mouth.


    However, to his surprise, ye Tianze still looked like that and didn''t seem to care.


    Seeing this, the master of the giant spirit family immediately said, "the chaotic city-state and the porch previously in charge of the chaotic army are taken over by our seven forces."


    "Even if we share our worries for the Lord of chaos," the Dragon leader followed.


    "Of course, we will also share some of the proceeds to the chaos Lord," said the protoss master.


    "The daily income of this chaotic city-state should be hundreds of billions of martial points."


    Ye Tianze said, "not to mention, there are not hundreds of billions of places in and out of the porch. At least there are 100 billion. I''ll calculate it according to 500 billion. Ten days is 5 trillion, a month is 15 trillion, and a year is 18 trillion!"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze glanced at several people, "this is only the minimum income of chaotic city states and gateways. Don''t say it''s me. You don''t dare to think about it!"


    "We will give it to the Lord of chaos. Moreover, we do not represent ourselves. We represent the forces behind them. Even if we get so many martial arts points, the resources exchanged will eventually flow into the forces behind them. If we divide them equally, it is actually very small."


    The head of the protoss is apparently calculating, but in fact he is threatening.


    "How much are you going to give me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Several major leaders looked at each other, and finally looked at the shadow family leader. The shadow family leader hardened his head and said, "ten percent!"


    "Ten percent."


    Ye Tianze''s face was expressionless, and several major subjects were nervous. To tell the truth, 10% even thought they were too much.


    "Ha ha..." but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze suddenly laughed.


    Several main subjects, their legs softened and trembled subconsciously. They took out their weapons and were ready to fight to the death.


    Seeing their appearance, ye Tianze put away his smile and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to perform for me?"


    Several major subjects dare not speak, but their faces are very dignified.


    "Relax."


    Ye Tianze comforted them, "you represent the major forces. How dare I do to you? I can earn 10% if I achieve 10%. How good it is. Otherwise, I will give you the floating sky city. What about the chaos palace? After all, I am alone."


    Hearing the speech, several major leaders doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    The head of the protoss said, "are you sure you''re not kidding us?"


    "Are you sure you''re kidding me?" Ye Tianze suddenly put away his smile and his face was cold.


    Several major leaders felt murderous.


    "You need to know what we represent behind us. Even if you kill us, you can''t control the whole place of chaos."


    The Dragon leader said, "you can destroy this city today. It will take at least a few months before you can get to the next city-state and destroy another city-state. Even if you destroy these city-states, you can''t control here. What''s more, you don''t have good fruit to eat if you offend us!"


    "Is the strong man of the limitless way coming?" Ye Tianze said, "I''m really afraid."


    "You know, it''s good to be afraid. No matter where you come from, this chaotic place is beyond your reach," said the protoss leader.


    "Otherwise, let''s shoot and scatter!" Ye Tianze said, suddenly took out a thing and said, "do you know what this is?"


    I don''t know what this is. I don''t talk to him.


    "This thing, called the netherworld, was released in the martial arts arena just a few months ago. Won''t you have such a bad memory?"


    Ye Tianze looked at their expressions and smiled again. "You''re right. I''m a lonely man. I''m not afraid of wearing shoes without feet. What can I be afraid of? I don''t care for children. If I can''t get this place, I won''t want it!"

 Chapter 1947

    For such a long time, they have conducted in-depth investigation on Ye Tianze, but it is not so easy for all creatures to enter the heavens.


    One of the ways is to let those creatures who come down from the heavens return to the heavens to inquire, but it will take a long time, maybe a few years or even more.


    Just like Ye Tianze, if he can''t cultivate chaotic will, even if he wants to go from chaotic city to Tianyu city with his cultivation, it will take a long time.


    Flying boats can naturally shorten the time. In addition, Tianma is the fastest shuttle that can catch up with the shuttle in the bridge of chaos.


    At home, it is impossible for a lower level flying boat to catch up with the speed of Tianma, but it is extremely difficult to become a Tianma cavalry.


    Ye Tianze suffers from his Tianma is a shit egg.


    However, it is very difficult to break the gap between the heavens and the world. To pass through the gate of the heavens, either the creatures of the heavens or the whole civilization can enter the heavens when they meet the standard of passing through the heavens.


    However, the civilization of the heavens is not like the ten thousand worlds. There is no quantitative limit to the civilization of the ten thousand worlds, but there is a quantitative limit to the civilization of the heavens.


    Among them, the ten ancient civilizations have hardly changed in the absence of plague war. If the xuanming family wants to enter the heavens, they must fight up.


    It is much easier for the strong of the heavenly civilization to go down to the world, but the strong of the heavenly civilization to enter the world is very few.


    There are also those who violate the law of chaos or can''t get along in the heavens, so it''s very difficult for them to investigate Ye Tianze''s real identity.


    However, the difficulty of this investigation can be reduced because of the Wudao temple and the power of various ancient civilizations in Ye Tianze.


    After all, whether it is the star family, the human family of the largest family in the heavens, or Buddhism, how can they let go when they know that there is such a strong person?


    Similarly, they also investigated the disappearance of the Hades, but most of the strong at that time were actually running for their lives.


    Everyone knows the horror of the underworld, which can only be mastered by the ancient civilization of the heavens.


    Once completely released, it is a strong person who swallows the sky and devours the earth. He is not a patrolling angel and cannot be suppressed.


    Although a few of the strong saw the process because they were scared silly, they said that ye Tianze swallowed the ancient underworld with an umbrella.


    But how can they believe such an absurd answer? After all, this is the ancient underworld. Only the ancient underworld has swallowed other things. How can there be anything else that can swallow the ancient underworld?


    Even the holy products and congenital spiritual treasures are difficult to survive in the underworld, and although the creation artifact is powerful, it is impossible to devour the underworld.


    What''s more, there are not even a few holy products and congenital spiritual treasures in the world, let alone creation artifact and so on.


    But at the moment, when ye Tianze took out the sealed ancient underworld, all the major subjects were stupid. This is a big killer!


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, it is possible to escape before release, but they are different. Their family is big and their business is big. It is impossible to escape if they only care about themselves.


    "Impossible, how can you seal the ancient underworld!" the protoss leader didn''t believe it at all.


    As soon as several principals heard it, they immediately reacted and were full of doubt.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he immediately untied part of the seal, and suddenly a huge sense of righteousness burst out.


    "The noble righteousness of Confucianism!"


    The faces of the strong people present have changed greatly. The world can seal the ancient times. Except for the strong people such as patrol angel, it is the noble righteousness of Confucianism.


    "Sure enough, it is Haoran righteousness. Moreover, there is sword meaning in this Haoran righteousness. That is... Word, sword word!"


    The leader of Yuling clan swallowed his saliva.


    "This is the sword book of the great sage of Confucianism. Previously... Before that, a strong man of Confucianism came to us and said that their experienced person was cut off and lost a sword word of the great sage of Confucianism. It turned out that you killed the experienced person of Confucianism!"


    The Dragon leader trembled.


    Ye Tianze is bold. You calculate the chaos Lord and the xuanming clan. After all, although the chaos Lord is not a waste clan, he is a fugitive of the waste clan and has no background.


    The Confucian practitioners are different, and they are still Confucian practitioners with sword books. Their background must be extraordinary.


    Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, these three ancient civilizations of the heavens, have never wavered in their position in the heavens. They even participated in the ancient civilization that created chaotic laws with the first generation of the other side of the river, and they are a civilization with the power of enlightenment.


    Where can Confucian disciples cut it?


    "I hope you will keep it a secret."


    Ye Tianze said, "Confucianism is big, but... I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to cause too much trouble here. As you said, I''m alone and can''t be a stumbling block to you, but I don''t want to be a puppet. As the Lord of chaos, I have to be a little dignified at least. No, it''s a position I fought for with my life."


    As soon as the faces of several principals changed, ye Tianze''s tone was very calm, but they could hear the threat in each other''s context.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Asked the chief of the Jiuyang clan.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. It''s not good for you to know," Ye Tianze said.


    He didn''t lie. If he told the Jiuyang people that he was the incarnation of the Lord of death, he would not be far from death.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the seven leaders felt that ye Tianze was more mysterious than before. The more so, they were more uncertain about ye Tianze''s origin.


    Most of the reasons why lies are easy to be pierced are because liars lack confidence and strength.


    On the contrary, ye Tianze has strong strength support. His panic is no longer marginal, but also convincing.


    What''s more, he didn''t mean to lie at all. He just threw out an introduction and guided them to guess in another way.


    After a long silence, the head of the protoss said, "we will investigate your identity. Don''t think you can bluff us."


    "When you really investigate my identity, you will be shocked. I also know that behind you are not only the forces of your own family, but also the more powerful ancient civilizations of the heavens, even ancient civilizations, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "I advise you not to get involved too deeply, otherwise, the more you know, the closer you will be to death!"


    The scalp of the seven main subjects was numb when ye Tianze bluffed, and there was no previous confidence at all.

 Chapter 1948

    Although they also suspected that ye Tianze was bluffing them, the mystery revealed by Ye Tianze virtually added a bit of persuasion to them.


    Seeing that they were all bluffed, ye Tianze knew that the time was ripe. At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    Then a small iron badger came in, and the seven leaders looked at the people and showed surprise.


    "Iron Daniel? How could it be you? What are you iron badgers doing?"


    Iron Daniel naturally won''t tell them that he came to cooperate with Ye Tianze in acting and fooling them.


    He paid no attention to these main affairs. In his capacity, although the realm was not as good as them, he still didn''t look up to them.


    But when he came to Ye Tianze, he respectfully saluted and said, "young son of the iron badger family, I have seen the Lord of chaos."


    Then he knelt on one knee and lowered his head like a sculpture.


    All the strong people present were surprised when they saw this scene. They almost couldn''t believe it. Ye Tianze didn''t know the identity of iron Daniel, but they did.


    The young iron Daniel has long been the leader of the iron badger family in the Tianma world, and the Tianma world is fat and deficient, let alone the leader.


    After entering the chaotic place, tie Daniu successfully mastered part of the rights of the chaotic city, which is precisely because of his identity as a young son.


    The so-called young son is the pride of the iron badger family. Iron Daniel''s cultivation and talent are not good, but he can become a young son because of his strong background.


    The iron badger family is the only one that has not established civilization and has power across the world. The Tiangong family on it has entered the boat on the other side and is one of the main members of the boat on the other side.


    The iron badger has always been neutral in the world. They even dare to sell things that violate the law of chaos. Even if they are chased by the Legalists, the iron badger has the ability to deal with them.


    It can be said that except for the boat on the other side, there is nothing that the iron Guan family can''t get, and there is nothing that the iron badger family can''t get.


    Of course, it depends on how much you are willing to pay.


    As the youngest son of the iron badger family, the arrival of iron Daniel has surprised them, but they didn''t expect that iron Daniel should be so respectful to Ye Tianze.


    This made the seven principals who had some doubts about ye Tianze''s background nervous.


    Is this ye Tianze really representing the ancient civilization in the heavens, or the ancient civilization above the heavens, going to attack the Wudao tiandian?


    "Flatten yourself." Ye Tianze raised his hand and changed a chair on one side.


    Iron Daniel got up, walked respectfully to the chair, sat down and saluted, "thank you for your seat."


    This scene startled the chin of the seven principals. The young son of the iron badger family looked like a servant at the moment.


    This makes them more confident about ye Tianze''s identity. With such strength, they have also cultivated the power of human, star and Buddhism.


    Now even the youngest son of the iron badger family is so respectful. Obviously, he came here for a different purpose.


    The seven leaders don''t know what to do at the moment, because the forces they represent don''t allow them to step back, and the Wudao temple can''t fall into the hands of one family.


    The interests here must not fall into the hands of others, but now iron Daniel''s appearance is completely different.


    The matter is beyond their rights.


    "What are you doing here, young son?" asked the Dragon leader.


    "Negotiation." iron Daniel said, "my Lord has decided to form an alliance with our iron badger family. After today, the interests of the chaotic city-state will be shared equally with our iron badger family, and no force can meddle with it."


    "Your iron badger clan has always been neutral. How can you participate in the struggle of major civilizations? This is against the purpose of your iron badger clan!"


    The head of the protoss said, "even if you are a young son, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain when you go back."


    "Is this your family''s words, or has your iron badger''s high-level promised?" the leader of the feather Ling family asked, "if your iron Guan''s high-level promised, we have nothing to say. If your family''s words, it''s debatable!"


    "Why, my lord finally won the position of the Lord of chaos, but he can''t even get the chaos city. Are you kidding people too much?"


    Iron Daniel finished, ignored them and said, "my Lord, I have prepared the forces of the iron badger family to evacuate the chaotic place. You can release the ancient underworld to your heart''s content. It''s a big deal to break up in one shot."


    As soon as the leaders heard this, their faces suddenly changed, but they also understood that it was just iron Daniel''s idea, which seemed to have nothing to do with the iron badger family.


    "If you violate the rules of the iron badger family, you are not afraid to be punished?" said the Dragon leader.


    "Hahaha, what am I afraid of? The reason why I came here, but because my Lord took half of the benefits of chaos city and hired me to work for the iron badger clan."


    Iron Daniel said, "although I have no right to break the rules of the clan, I can still be employed. Besides, I won''t use my iron badger''s own strength to control the chaotic city. I will hire new forces, such as... Some of the forces I cultivate to control the chaotic city!"


    After listening to the seven masters, they looked very bad. If ye Tianze only threatened with the ancient underworld, they could use more shares to appease Ye Tianze.


    But the participation of the iron badger family is completely different, and the price will naturally increase.


    They are afraid that they can''t win the chaotic city. They look at each other and know that it is difficult to change. Even if they actually occupy the chaotic city, it is easy to deter a city with Ye Tianze''s power.


    "Do you really want to participate?" the protoss leader asked, "Lord of chaos, do you really want to chaos city?"


    After hearing this, ye Tianze smiled and said, "if you don''t even give chaos City, I advise you to withdraw your forces in advance. Don''t break up in one shot at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Of course, they knew that ye Tianze could not release the underworld. Even if he was alone, iron Daniel said he would withdraw his forces, which was very unlikely.


    The iron badgers are more powerful than any other ethnic group in the chaotic homeland, but they have always been neutral, just feel at ease to do their business, and the major forces do not need to provoke them.


    However, if the iron badger people join hands with Ye Tianze, it is different. In fact, it is a force that can compete with them.


    The hall was silent again.


    Ye Tianze broke his silence and said, "in addition, I want half of the tariff of the entrance. This half will be shared equally with the iron badger family."


    In the whole chaotic city-state, the biggest income comes from the entrance, in and out, which is unimaginable.


    As soon as this remark came out, he was still considering whether to accept the seven main things of the previous conditions, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Impossible!" the seven leaders said in unison.


    The head of the protoss said, "even Huang Fuxun only got 30% of the entrance tariff before. You want 50% now. Dream!"


    "One clap and two scatters, one clap and two scatters." the other principal said angrily.


    "Very good!" Ye Tianze waved calmly, and the door opened immediately.

 Chapter 1949

    It is easy to kill these seven masters, but it is difficult to stabilize the forces behind them. With the current strength of the Honghuang nationality, it will take at least ten years of savings to rule the whole chaotic home.


    Taking chaos City, with the annual income brought by chaos city and his agreement with Xinglong, Honghuang people can exchange resources at half price, and their strength will double in ten years.


    If there is a conflict with major forces now, even with Ye Tianze''s strength, it can be suppressed temporarily.


    But he suppressed all the places, but he could not suppress the eight vast city states. At that time, there will be fires everywhere.


    Moreover, all major civilizations in the world will certainly participate and invest more power to fight with him. He can afford to play, but he can''t afford to play.


    It''s no different from fighting against the whole world civilization with one''s own strength. Ye Tianze won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Sure enough, the seven leaders saw that ye Tianze didn''t want to leave them. Instead, they were more nervous. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Finally, the seven masters looked at each other and decided to take people away from Futian city.


    If they go back on their word, they will appear more passive.


    After the seven main events left angrily, Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi came out, and their faces were worried.


    "According to the intelligence obtained by the secret department, the major forces have mastered the entrance, and... Are sending strong men to quickly occupy the vacuum of the chaotic city."


    Li Chaoying said, "if the porch is closed, we will win the chaotic city-state, and we may not be able to hold it. The strong forces can continuously enter the chaotic home from outside the porch. At that time, we will be very passive!"


    Zhuge Qi touched his chin and fell into deep thought. Now it is not a good time to have a showdown with major forces.


    The Honghuang nationality is not weak, but the enemy is too strong. They are all ancient civilizations in the world, even in the heavens. It''s OK to deal with one or two primary civilizations with the current overall strength of the Honghuang nationality. It''s very difficult to deal with intermediate, even advanced, and ancient civilizations.


    Let alone against the civilization of the whole world.


    Therefore, Li Chaoying and Zhuge Qi were not discouraged. If they were given enough time to accumulate, let alone the world, it would not be a problem to hit the heavens.


    But what the Honghuang people lack most now is time.


    "Send a summoning order. Except for the secret department, all the Honghuang people who have experienced abroad will gather in the chaos city within half a year."


    Ye Tianze said, "give me the rest!"


    Zhuge Qi and Li Chaoying looked at each other and immediately took orders.


    Iron Daniel asked, "what am I going to do?"


    "You have to do a lot of things, such as... Properly resettling all the undisclosed members of the Honghuang nationality," Ye Tianze said. "It''s best to let them have a credible identity, not a sudden force."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just doing chores."


    Iron Daniel said with a wry smile, "it''s simple. If the major forces don''t check carefully, they can directly treat them as mercenaries of my iron badger family. It''s private employment under my name, but paper can''t keep the fire after all."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan," said Ye Tianze.


    After tie Daniu left, ye Tianze entered the chaos palace and began to close. Futian city is worthy of being the central place of the whole chaos home.


    The cave here is comparable to the cave in the Wudao heaven hall, where 10 million Wu Xun points for an hour. Even with Ye Tianze''s current strength, the improvement is not slow.


    To his disappointment, he thought there were countless resources in the cave of the Lord of chaos. Even if there were no, there should be some treasures.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the cave was empty. There was nothing he could see. There were some innate Lingbao.


    However, none of them can be seen by Ye Tianze. Even Wu Xun''s points are only tens of billions.


    Obviously, Huang Fuxun mastered the chaotic city-state and transformed all the resources he got into strength. In addition, he was consumed by the wasteland people.


    Otherwise, the wasteland people would not have so many harmony and return ruins.


    It is unrealistic to rely on Ye Tianze to earn Wu Xun points and feed the whole Honghuang family. After all, his breakthrough consumes huge resources.


    Half a year later, ye Tianze stabilized his realm. Although he was at the first level of harmony, he was much stronger than when he was the Lord of chaos in the previous war.


    Moreover, he found that his universe was still expanding, but he always felt that something was missing.


    "Rules!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart, "stable rules, but strength in addition to the limitless way, I''m afraid there is no enemy in this world. If you understand the rules, you''ll be happy."


    The cultivation of the chaotic world is actually no different from his previous cultivation, but because it is in the picture of sentient beings, even if he understood the rules at that time, he can''t carry out it in the chaotic world.


    The practice of returning to the ruins is the rule, which turns the inner world into a rule world. Like Huang Fuxun, the rules in the body can be released when the rules are built.


    Even if the rule realm is not built, the yuan force will be transformed into a pure rule force, which is the reason why returning to the ruins and rolling into the Tao realm.


    But now he doesn''t have time to understand the rules. He must solve the things in front of him.


    In the past six months, all the strong people of the Honghuang nationality have returned. They have lived up to Ye Tianze''s expectations. Almost all the former seven army commanders have broken through the ruins.


    In particular, Gao cenyun has understood the rules of thunder. Although Tang Tianjun''s cultivation is slightly backward, he also understands the rules of fire.


    Ye Tianze''s nourishment of a wave of resources, and they found that entering the wudaotian hall to exchange resources was half cheaper than before.


    The speed of breakthrough is naturally fast. Now, just returning to the ruins, there are tens of thousands of Honghuang people, who are geniuses of all parts of the family.


    The Honghuang family included all living beings in the whole picture of all living beings, and there was more than one human family in the picture of all living beings at that time.


    All ethnic groups naturally lack blood talents, but there are not a few at all. If this goes on, it is possible for the Honghuang ethnic group to cultivate hundreds of thousands of ruins in a decade.


    It''s needless to say, but they need enough martial arts points to earn by themselves. Even if they exchange half the price of resources in the martial arts heaven hall, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach this level.


    But if you take the chaotic city-state and half the tax in the porch, it will be different.


    In addition, the powerful forces infiltrated the chaotic city-state as they wished, and controlled all the industries originally controlled by the wasteland people.


    As he expected, the seven leaders came to visit again, this time also for negotiation.


    The raw rice has been cooked, so they are more confident than the last time they came here.

 Chapter 1950

    The seven masters entered the chaos palace as they wished. This time, they chose to kneel on one knee to meet Ye Tianze.


    They had thought that ye Tianze would soon ask them to be flat, but ye Tianze didn''t ask them to be flat. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    When they came here, they didn''t intend to force Ye Tianze into a hurry, but they didn''t expect to give them a threat, which annoyed the seven principals.


    After a long stalemate, they knelt and stood up, until ye Tianze said, "have you thought about it? If you don''t think about it, it will really break up."


    The seven leaders simply stood up and said angrily, "we thought you had thought of the Lord of chaos. In that case, if you don''t talk about it, I don''t believe you dare to break up in one shot."


    After saying this, the seven leaders headed by him turned and left.


    "Stop." Ye Tianze shouted.


    The seven masters stopped, and the Dragon Master said, "why, have you figured it out? We don''t have much patience. 10% will give you 10% of the benefits of the entrance at most. In addition, we are in charge of the chaotic city-state, and you only get 10% of the benefits."


    "It''s comfortable to lie down and make a profit. Unfortunately, I''m greedy," Ye Tianze said.


    "We have made it clear that the iron badger family did not form an alliance with you. The decision to turn to you was made by iron Daniel alone."


    The leader of the feather spirit family said, "those friars hired by iron Daniel can''t get on the table at all. They don''t want to compete with us for chaos city."


    "I''m just going to talk to you about it," said Ye Tianze. "Those friars don''t come to compete with you for chaos city."


    "Hmm?" several major leaders looked puzzled.


    "The chaotic city-state is for you, and the whole chaotic home is for you. I don''t want any profit." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Don''t even make a profit?" several people felt a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, ye Tianze immediately took out the seal of the ancient underworld and said, "after I and the iron badger family evacuate, the seal of the ancient underworld will be untied immediately."


    "What do you want to do?" several masters'' faces changed, and the master of the troll family said, "you dare not release the netherworld. Once released, there is no room for negotiation. What you want is interests."


    "But if I can only make a profit, I''m not satisfied." Ye Tianze said, "it''s better not to."


    "What about the iron badger? What about the hired friars?" said the protoss leader, "don''t you care?"


    "The iron badger family has enough flying shuttles and boats. Before I release, I will control the expansion speed of the Pluto Paleozoic. After they evacuate, the Pluto Paleozoic will erupt immediately and sweep the whole chaotic home."


    Ye Tianze said, "well, it''s just enough for us to withdraw, but... What about you? I reminded you before."


    The faces of the major leaders immediately changed. They thought that iron Daniel had prepared for so long to compete with them for the chaotic city.


    Where can you think of it? It really needs to be shot and scattered in one shot, so as to destroy the whole chaotic home.


    "I, the iron badger, do this business. There are some fast flying boats and shuttles, and you won''t stop me from leaving."


    Just then, another voice came. This man was iron Daniel.


    He walked to Ye Tianze, still like before, respectfully saluted and said, "my Lord, the flying boat is ready to go on board at any time and go to the entrance. The flying shuttle goods in the entrance have been emptied, enough for my iron badger family to leave!"


    The faces of the seven leaders have completely changed. They have a big family and business here. Where can they withdraw if they want to?


    After half a year''s preparation, the other party already has this condition.


    Seeing their faces, ye Tianze knew the opportunity was coming and continued: "I want 50% of the entrance. In addition, the chaos city belongs to me. Otherwise... Don''t say I don''t enjoy it. I''ll give you half a month to leave here."


    "No, you dare not!" said the protoss leader firmly. "If you are released, you won''t get anything."


    "Released, I can''t get anything, but you can''t get anything. I''m careful. I can''t see people eating meat. I''m drinking soup. I want to eat meat and soup!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "let''s go. You only have half a month."


    Where can we move our legs? Half a month''s news is not enough. When they pass the news out, the cauliflower is cold.


    What''s more, those with big families and businesses can withdraw if they want to. The iron badger family has made preparations for half a year. Moreover, the iron Guan family does this kind of thing. They have enough flying shuttles and boats. They don''t have so many flying shuttles and boats.


    The hall was silent for a full hour. The seven main events stood like sculptures. Now it''s their turn to make a decision.


    Losing their chaotic home means that they are certainly unwilling to lose everything here.


    "The condition he put forward is to chaos the city, and even if he is allied with the iron badger, he has no strength to touch other areas!"


    The head of the protoss preached, "although 50% of the benefits of the entrance have been divided, but... How much will we give? It''s not up to us at that time?"


    "Yes, he has made preparations for shooting and scattering, but we haven''t made any preparations. We have also extended our power to the chaotic city. If it is really released, it will cause huge losses."


    The head of the Juling clan said, "what''s more, we have obtained the Tianyu city and completely expelled the xuanming clan''s forces. The vacuum of the disappearance of the xuanming clan is enough to fill our previous losses. With the passage of time, we will get more benefits."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Ye Tianze asked, "I have no patience."


    "We agree to your terms, but you have to give us a month!" said the master of the Protoss. "We can''t decide."


    "Half a month!" Ye Tianze said, "you only have half a month. If you don''t get positive news in half a month, I''ll release the ancient underworld immediately."


    Speaking of this, he said to iron Daniel, "do you hear me? Be ready to evacuate at any time!"


    Iron Daniel smiled, nodded and took orders.


    The seven leaders immediately stopped talking nonsense, gave gifts in a hurry, and left.


    A few days later, Tianyu city.


    In addition to the seven main events, several mysterious monks were present.


    After the xuanming clan was expelled, the Tianyu city became a place for the seven forces to discuss.


    "Although the Lord of chaos is a lonely man, it is because of this that we can hardly restrain him, unless we can seal the ancient underworld!"


    Said the protoss master.


    "Ten years, at least ten years, before a strong man can come down from the heavens," said a monk returning to the ruins.


    He was dressed in a robe with a straight waist, like a sword, but he was a bit bookish.


    "It will not be difficult to seal the ancient underworld at that time. The ancient underworld stolen by Huang Fuxun is not the strongest ancient underworld, so he can use the sword book to seal!"


    If ye Tianze is here, he will find that the old man in front of him is the follower of the young man he killed in the ruins of chaos.

 Chapter 1951

    This follower, from the Confucian school above the heavens, is called Zhao Yu.


    I came here to accompany you to experience. It''s not a problem to mix in the world with his strength.


    In addition to the strong man of the limitless Tao, even the Lord of chaos, he has the power of a war. Even when he comes to the place of chaos, he is fearless.


    But he did not expect that under his protection, in the chaotic ruins, the childe he protected was killed less than an hour after he left his sight.


    His first thought was revenge, but he soon found that the trace of the enemy had disappeared.


    He went to find Huang Fuxun, the leader of chaos. Huang Fuxun was unwilling to offend him because he was a Confucian, so he promised to help him find it.


    However, what Zhao Yu didn''t expect was that before he found the enemy, the Lord of chaos changed.


    If I go back, I''m afraid I''ll lose my head. That big man should have known the news of the childe''s death. He may not be safe in a chaotic place.


    The most important thing is that if the young master loses his sword book and dies, his life may not be in danger if he takes revenge.


    But if the sword book is lost and can''t be taken back, he will die. With these followers around him, they will all die.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know who killed the childe and who took the sword book. This is his worst thing.


    It was not until six months ago that the seven leaders came together that he learned that the real murderer was the new leader of chaos.


    And the Lord of chaos took a sword book and sealed the ancient underworld, which made him very angry at the bottom of his heart.


    But he finally found out where the enemy was, but he didn''t know. Once he found out, the Lord of chaos has something to do with all forces.


    It is needless to say that the boxing technique of Bahuang boxing can only be practiced by the human race. In addition, he also has the ten Heaven of xingzu and the shadow of Buddhism.


    Previously, in Kaiyang City, ye Tianze, who incarnated ye Wuque, showed the power of Buddhism.


    Zhao Yu was a little uncomfortable for a time. He couldn''t help but say that the netherworld was also a very difficult thing, not to mention that the other party was so powerful.


    Fortunately, the seven masters provided him with a direction. As long as the friars of Confucianism sealed the underworld, they could even help them secretly against Ye Tianze.


    Ten years is Zhao Yu''s reply. It will take at least ten years for Confucianism to send strong people down from heaven.


    The strong man not only needs to be able to seal the ancient underworld, but also has to be able to kill Ye Tianze.


    "Are you sure?" the leader of the Minggu clan asked.


    "The ancient underworld was originally the seal of the sword book. Our Confucian friar had his own way to control the sword book." Zhao Yu said, "not to mention, I invited a friend to come."


    "Friends?" the seven main things are strange.


    "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time." as soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of them, but it was not the noumenon.


    "Aurora projection, it''s you!" the seven leaders were surprised to see this man.


    "The traitors of the temple of divine pattern have become the Lord of chaos. I, the Lord of the temple, naturally want to clean up the door."


    The projection person is the Lord of the divine pattern hall.


    "Traitor?" the seven main things are smiling and silent.


    With the strength of Ye Tianze and his status as the Holy Son in the prophecy, once he returns to the divine pattern hall, he will be king in the world.


    At that time, the Lord of the divine pattern hall must be replaced. This is the real reason why the Lord of the divine pattern hall came personally and prepared to encircle Ye Tianze together.


    However, the seven leaders are not willing to have a direct conflict with Ye Tianze. In fact, if ye Tianze promises to make a profit, they will not even oppose Ye Tianze and will help him, but ye Tianze has too much appetite.


    Without the support of top forces such as wasteland clan and xuanming clan, they are more greedy than Huang Fuxun, which they can''t tolerate.


    "Yes, he is now a traitor in our divine pattern hall. I will help you and kill him together!"


    The hall Lord saw through their careful thinking and said, "I want to remind you that when he was in my divine pattern hall, he was promoted step by step from the lowest level array pattern master to the Holy Level array pattern master. When he left the divine pattern hall, his cultivation was only in the mysterious land, but now he is the Lord of chaos and a first-level monk!"


    Hearing the speech, the seven principals'' faces changed. Naturally, they also checked Ye Tianze''s details, but they ignored this part.


    From the beginning to the end, they all believed that ye Tianze had grown up, but he did not make such a big step.


    The meaning of the Lord of Shenwen hall is to tell them that if ye Tianze makes a profit, he may even be able to challenge the strong of the limitless Tao soon.


    At that time, there will be few strong people in the whole world who can do anything about him.


    "A sealed Pluto gives you such a headache. What if it''s a moving and intelligent Pluto?"


    Zhao Yu said, "you don''t know the consequences."


    "But his identity!" said the protoss, "what if he came down from the heavens to practice? What if he is a Buddhist monk!"


    "That''s between us and Buddhism," said Zhao Yu. "You don''t need to worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, the seven leaders breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, what they were most afraid of was Ye Tianze''s mysterious background.


    As for the iron badgers, as long as they don''t touch the iron bull, nothing will happen.


    Half a month later, the seven leaders came to the chaos palace, agreed to Ye Tianze''s conditions, and withdrew their forces from the chaos city.


    Almost at the same time, Li Chaoying ordered the Honghuang clan to fill the vacuum of these forces.


    Of course, she did not fill in all her strength at the first time, but hired some strong people in the city.


    Under the arrangement of the iron badger clan, the Honghuang clan will steadily enter each gap in the chaotic city, so as not to make the major forces suspicious.


    Everything is just as Li Chaoying expected. The news received by the secret department is about the seven main events.


    Although they had doubts, they did not go deep into it, or even sent spies into the chaotic city to verify the real background of the Honghuang nationality.


    This made Li Chaoying sensitively aware of something wrong and immediately ordered the secret department to inquire. At the same time, she also got another message.


    The strongmen sent by iron Daniel to the porch have not been implemented, and the daily tax has also been revised.


    "Damn it!"


    Iron Daniel immediately ran to the chaos palace and said, "do they think I''m a fool? The income is nearly half less than the original, so we can only get two and a half of the original!"


    This Wu Xun point is the lifeblood of Ye Tianze, and it is also the basis for him to cultivate monks of the Honghuang family in ten years.


    He didn''t want to use it himself. He was cut off. Where can ye Tianze bear it?


    "It seems that tigers don''t get angry. They really treat me as a sick cat!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "wait!"


    Seeing ye Tianze leaving the floating city, tie Daniu hurried to catch up, but found that he had already disappeared.


    "These guys, I''m afraid there''s going to be a great disaster!" iron Daniel sneered.

 Chapter 1952

    One month later, the seven leaders got the news that the porch was taken away. All the strong men who handled the porch were cut off.


    They don''t have to guess. They all know that this is Ye Tianze''s handwriting. After all, it''s only Ye Tianze who can come and go so freely, and in a month''s time, he rushed to the porch.


    They are naturally angry, but they also know why Ye Tianze is so angry. Therefore, they not only can''t suppress Ye Tianze, but also have to make an apology to Ye Tianze.


    Sure enough, after half a month, the seven leaders personally rushed to the chaos palace and reviewed Ye Tianze. Their sincere attitude made iron Daniel feel whether they had changed their sex.


    Li Chaoying thought of what had happened before, but the secret department did not find any useful information.


    After they left, Li Chaoying said, "Your Majesty, I think these seven main things are very wrong."


    "There must be something wrong with being a shrinking turtle," said Ye Tianze. "It seems that they are also preparing to replace me, the master of chaos. I don''t know how many cards are planned behind my back."


    "Aren''t they afraid of you turning your face and releasing the underworld?"


    Iron Daniel said, "after all, they don''t know that the Honghuang people are your people."


    "Then they must have found a way to seal the ancient underworld, eh! The patrol angel in the land of chaos will not come, besides..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of one thing, "it seems that it is the friars of the Confucian school. They should have found those guys."


    "What guy?" iron Daniel said strangely.


    When ye Tianze was about to kill a Confucian youth, he recounted the story of getting the sword book.


    After hearing this, tie Daniel stared at him and said, "Your Majesty, can you make less trouble? Do you know who is the leader of those guys? Zhao Yu, no wonder he came to find me and asked me to help him find the real murderer. So you are the real murderer!"


    "Who is Zhao Yu?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter who Zhao Yu is. What matters is who you killed. This guy is the son of Confucianism. Besides, can he be an ordinary person with a sword book?"


    Iron Daniel has no good airway.


    "Kill all, what else can you do? If it wasn''t for this sword book, I''m afraid I couldn''t live, and you couldn''t live." Ye Tianze touched his chin. "That means that there should be monks in the Confucian school to seal the ancient underworld. In that case, it would be difficult!"


    "Ten years, at least ten more years, from the heavens to the world!" said iron Daniel.


    "Will it take ten years?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "This is the fastest."


    Iron Daniel said, "the chaotic world is incomparably vast. There are five boundaries in the ten thousand world alone."


    "I know that," said Ye Tianze.


    "Just know what you can do. If the Confucian school sends a Wuji Taoist strongman, we all have to finish it!"


    Iron Daniel said, "these Confucian friars are even more annoying than Legalists. They always look like teachers."


    "It seems that you have suffered from many Confucian monks before." Ye Tianze said, "it''s just revenge this time."


    Iron Daniel shivered and looked at him in surprise: "you won''t kill the Confucian friar who came down together? I tell you, don''t do it. Confucian is not a good stubble to repay virtue for resentment. They are cruel stubbles to repay virtue for virtue and repay resentment directly. If they kill their strong ones, they will fight fiercely!"


    "Then tell me what to do?" said Ye Tianze. "Cut off your head and give it to the friar of Confucianism, so that he can take it back to receive the reward?"


    Tieda Newton was speechless. In his eyes, Confucianism was a giant that he couldn''t afford to offend. If it wasn''t for being subject to Ye Tianze, there was no way.


    He will definitely abandon Ye Tianze directly. He is as far away from him as he is. This guy is a timed Hadean, which may explode at any time.


    "Li Chaoying."


    Ye Tianze shouted, "you immediately send someone to occupy the entrance. If those guys stop, it proves that they are not calculating me. If they do not stop, that is to say, they are forbearing and waiting for me!"


    Li Chaoying immediately took orders and left.


    A month later, Li Chaoying got the news that the Honghuang nationality had completely occupied the entrance and accepted the position previously belonging to the chaos army.


    The major forces, however, only protested once and then gave up.


    On hearing this, tie Daniu''s face changed greatly: "there are really Confucian friars coming! They are so patient that they will break out sooner or later!"


    "Then don''t do it again and again. Don''t give them any income from the entrance!" Ye Tianze said. "Take it all to train my Honghuang people."


    "This is a little too much. What if they fight back?" iron Daniel said. "This result is eye-catching, irritating them is not good for us."


    "I just want to annoy them and see when they will be shrinking turtles." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    One month later, ye Tianze came to the porch again, which was completely controlled by the Honghuang nationality.


    He chose the fastest shuttle, left his chaotic home and sailed into the land of chaos.


    Half a year later, outside the void of Shenwen hall, ye Tianze''s shuttle stopped in front of the wharf.


    Since ye Tianze made such a fuss last time, the prestige of Shenwen hall in the place of chaos has decreased sharply. Especially after ye Tianze appeared in the place of chaos and became the Lord of chaos, Shenwen Hall''s lie of saying that the son was closed was completely pierced.


    However, the divine pattern hall is a place of chaos after all. Of course, the three transcendent forces can''t only play these cards on the surface.


    There is still an endless stream of monks coming and going.


    There are nearly tens of millions of array pattern masters in the whole divine pattern hall. If they are all folded up and set up a large array, it will be difficult for even the friars of Wuji road to break through.


    Ye Tianze didn''t come here to catch up with the past. He came to get back what belonged to him.


    He is now a god level array weaver and the Lord of chaos. Naturally, those prohibitions at the door can''t stop him.


    Half an hour later, ye Tianze quietly entered the divine pattern hall.


    Seeing those familiar scenes, ye Tianze thought of his time in the array pattern tower for hundreds of years of seal cutting basic array patterns.


    With a flash of his body, he immediately came to the front of the array pattern tower, which can control the major hubs of the whole divine pattern hall.


    But in front of the tower, ye Tianze met an acquaintance, who was the elder fan who had brought him into the Shenwen hall.


    However, at the moment, fan Changlao was locked in front of the array pattern tower, with hair and face like wax, as if he would die at any time.


    Ye Tianze frowned and stepped forward. A yuan force was injected into elder fan''s body, but he found that elder fan''s cultivation had been abandoned and there was no yuan force on him.


    Sensing the injection of Yuan Li, fan Changlao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him with a pair of bloodshot eyes and said, "is it you?"


    Ye Tianze was slightly surprised and nodded subconsciously.


    "Come on, this is a trap, this is the trap they laid, just waiting for you to come!" said fan Chang anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze suddenly found that the array pattern tower, which had been controlled by him, suddenly took off and hung over his head.

 Chapter 1953

    After the array tower was suspended, a huge suction force came from the array tower. Ye Tianze didn''t have time to respond, so he was sucked in by the array tower.


    A figure came and stood not far from the array pattern tower. He held a command flag and urged the array pattern tower to rotate at a high speed.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the array pattern tower shook like something was going to come out of it.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures flickered. They carved array patterns around the array pattern tower. Centered on the young man holding the flag, there was a dazzling brilliance around, and countless array patterns flickered and connected into one.


    Guanghua lit up the whole Shenwen hall and attracted countless monks to watch. I don''t know what happened.


    Elder fan, who was locked under the tower, roared in pain, but seemed powerless.


    This process lasted for dozens of hours, and the surrounding array pattern gradually subsided, and the array pattern tower also fell in the center.


    The young man sat on the array tower, while the rest of the old man sat around the array tower. During this period, the array tower vibrated from time to time.


    When shaking, the faces of the elderly will be very ugly, and the array lines on the ground and in the sky will become more dazzling.


    Ten hours later, it gradually subsided, and the vibration frequency of the array tower became less and less.


    Fan Chang''s face was as gray as ashes. He had blood in his mouth. He wanted to scold something, but he couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he closed his eyes and was completely desperate.


    "It''s terrible. We urged the array pattern tower to suppress him with the internal Tiandao array. He could resist so fiercely!"


    "He is the new leader of chaos who defeated Huang Fuxun. If there were no previous calculations, today would be our death."


    "Can the array pattern tower refine him? If not, we can''t stay here forever and go to jail with him."


    It was the elder of Shenwen Hall who took the action, and the leader was the Lord of Shenwen hall.


    At the moment, they were all worried, but the temple Lord was very calm and said: "the Tiandao level array, not to mention him, is a limitless monk, who can still be refined. Although he is strong, he is only one level of the Tao. Don''t worry, he will be refined into scum in less than a year!"


    "Didn''t he waste so many treasures?" said an elder.


    "You still think about those treasures. If you can''t refine him, we have to finish it, and the whole divine pattern hall will fall into his hands," said another elder.


    "Don''t worry, he will die. Even if the heaven kill array can''t kill him, the time flow rate in the array pattern tower is different."


    The hall Lord said confidently, "under the killing array and time flow rate, his consumption will be ten times that before. Once there is no yuan force, even if he has ten days of physical cultivation, he will die."


    After hearing this, the elders were relieved.


    When ye Tianze was sucked into the tower, he opened the Hunyuan umbrella. He felt a strong crisis.


    Sure enough, hundreds of black lightning fell almost at the same time and hit the Hunyuan umbrella. The level of congenital Lingbao on the Hunyuan umbrella trembled slightly.


    Terrible thunder, but also the shock of Ye Tianze, eardrum pain.


    "Tiandao thunder, there is still Tiandao thunder array in this Wen tower." a voice came and said, "good thing!"


    Holding the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze said, "when are you still in the mood to explore treasure? What the hell is this? It''s so terrible. My two billion star patterns are shaking."


    It was the first time he felt so timid.


    "It''s a disaster!"


    Xiao Zhong said, "I told you before that when Hunyuan umbrella grows up, there will be a natural disaster. After the natural disaster, there will be the luck of congenital Lingbao. In the future, it can be integrated with other congenital Lingbao and even promoted together."


    "This black thunder is a natural disaster?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s true, but it''s far from the real disaster." Xiao Zhong said, "but even if it''s not, it''s close. Therefore, don''t take the Hunyuan umbrella. You should take this opportunity to let the Hunyuan umbrella experience disaster. If you have congenital luck, you can make sure you don''t lose."


    Ye Tianze was reluctant. After all, Hunyuan umbrella had been with him for so many years, and what if it was cut away.


    But when he thought that these black thunders made his star patterns tremble, he gave up the idea of putting them away.


    Every thunder falling down is Tianwei, and it is not an ordinary Tianwei. Compared with this, Tianwei like the Lord of chaos is not at the same level.


    "I have set up a secret door for the array pattern tower. Moreover, I am the son and can control most of the array patterns of the array pattern tower. Why can''t I feel it now? Do you know the origin of the tower?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "If I had known, I would have told you." Xiao Zhong said, "but it''s a big deal to hide the heavenly array and the thunder of heavenly robbery. Now I begin to doubt that the ancestor of the divine pattern hall is a Taoist Lord!"


    "Why don''t you say you are the Taoist ancestor!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s not possible for Taoist ancestors, but it''s possible for Taoist masters," said Xiao Zhong.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black thunder split thousands of ways, suddenly disappeared, followed by a flame in this space.


    The flame was like a furnace, which occupied the whole space in an instant. Ye Tianze even breathed hot gas, and his clothes were burned to ashes in an instant.


    The flame penetrated into the gap of his body, and his skin was scorched in an instant, but the star pattern did not receive much influence.


    However, if you bake like this, ye Tianze knows that his yuan power will be consumed sooner or later.


    However, before he came up with a way to fight, the wind suddenly appeared in the space, and ye Tianze''s face was ugly.


    He had previously practiced nine spiritual powers. Naturally, he knew the truth of wind helping fire. What''s more terrible is that this wind is not an ordinary wind.


    When the wind blew, the flame became extremely fierce, roasted on him, ten times stronger, the whole body skin was burned in an instant, followed by the flesh and blood began to be invaded.


    He sat in the center and Yuan Li tried his best to inject into the star pattern to resist the invasion of the star pattern.


    "Tianhuo... Jiuyu sacred wind! There are such things. It''s over. You''re really going to be finished this time!"


    The voice of the little clock came, "I''m sure now that this tower is definitely the arm of the Taoist Lord, otherwise it would be impossible to collect things of this level!"


    "Don''t pull the calf, give me a way, or you''ll come out and block me for a while!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    Just after that, countless golden lights flashed like thunder and hit Ye Tianze like a needle.


    These golden lights are also pervasive.

 Chapter 1954

    The golden light fell on the body, coupled with the interweaving of wind and fire, for a time, the two billion star patterns connected to Ye Tianze''s flesh had a tendency to collapse.


    The black thunder is still bombarding the Hunyuan umbrella. If it goes on like this, even if ye Tianze tries his best to resist, his body will collapse.


    "Tiandao kill array is so terrible!"


    Ye Tianze simply sat in the center and took out pieces of congenital Lingbao, which were originally prepared for Tang Tianjun and them.


    Now, in such a crisis, he can''t care so much. However, these congenital Lingbao have only supported for a short time and will soon be destroyed.


    Moreover, the innate Lingbao he had obtained in the challenge had been given to Li Chaoying. He still got these from Huang Fuxun''s cave and didn''t have time to give Li Chaoying for her to distribute.


    "I think this should be changed by the seven rules of heaven. I''ll stop you for a while. I can''t avoid the first day of the first day, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth day. What''s more, I''m not at my peak. The natural robbery does great harm to my family. If I''m beaten and my spirit is lax, I don''t know how long I can recover."


    Xiao Zhong said, "the only way is to break the heaven killing array. Didn''t you get the inheritance of that person before?"


    Ye Tianze observed while bearing the disaster, but he couldn''t figure out the context of this array after watching it for a long time.


    Even if he had seen the Lord on the other side and had such advantages, he still needed the right time and place to carve God level array.


    For example, when dealing with Huang Fuxun in wudaochang, he used the combination of seven killing ghost array and jiuxiao Tianlei array. Under the great resentment of the wasteland people, he set up such a terrible God array.


    "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight!"


    Ye Tianze immediately turned his umbrella into a Xuantian gun.


    The Xuantian gun in Kaifeng can ignore the defense and penetrate the innate Lingbao. This is also his only chance. Facing the sky robbery, he urged xingxuan in his body, Yuan Li entered the star pattern, and then poured it into the Xuantian gun.


    With a shot to destroy the sky, ye Tianze''s body penetrated through layers of natural disasters and fell into reality.


    However, the long gun fell on the entity, did not penetrate the past, but made a "Ding" sound. The barrel of Xuantian gun vibrated and shook, and his tiger mouth was directly torn under the force of anti earthquake.


    With the thunder hitting the flesh, ye Tianze immediately opened his skin and flesh. Before his blood overflowed, the flame and wind intertwined, and immediately evaporated his blood. The golden light was like countless fists, hitting the body, making the already severely damaged body hurt immediately.


    He adjusted his posture in mid air and was stabbed again. There was no good meat on his body, and he fell where he had just stabbed.


    In this way, thousands of stabs had no effect, which made Ye Tianze''s face more and more ugly. It was like kicking an iron plate, and his will was gradually depressed.


    Suddenly, the wind, fire, thunder and the golden light all disappeared. A chill suddenly became angry. Just like Ye Tianze in a Dan furnace, he felt like falling into an ice cellar. First of all, his tattered body was frozen immediately.


    The cold penetrated into his star pattern, and the yuan force that had originally operated was frozen in the star pattern, and the operation was slower and slower.


    This is also ye Tianze''s hope for recovery. If there is no yuan force to enter the star pattern, the star pattern will soon disintegrate.


    "How to do!" Ye Tianze''s brain turned quickly.


    If his whole body is frozen, his consciousness will soon be frozen, and then everything will be over.


    He thought it was certain that he would come to subdue Shenwen hall this time, but he didn''t expect to fall into a crisis of life and death.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea and said, "by the way, that old guy..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly recalled that he had broken through the array tower. Since the array tower was built by that guy, it naturally had something to do with him.


    At the beginning, he rewarded his Qingyun map, but it was obviously not so simple. The original dialogue rang out in Ye Tianze''s mind.


    "Mountain is not a mountain, water is not water, mountain is a mountain, water is water, mountain or mountain, water or water!"


    These were the three questions Zou Yu asked him at the beginning. He didn''t care at that time, because he knew the truth, but when he thought of this and the prohibition of Sima Lao Wang.


    He suddenly understood something. He put away his Hunyuan umbrella and sat in the middle of the space, allowing the thunder to blow, the wind to blow and the fire to burn, and the golden light to hit himself.


    "You''re crazy. You don''t defend!" Xiao Zhong''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze ignored it. His consciousness completely fell into an ethereal state. He said silently: "the heart doesn''t move, everything stops..."


    He read and even forgot this sentence, and entered a very mysterious state, as if he were not in the crisis of life and death.


    But Xiao Zhong suddenly found that all the thunder that hit Ye Tianze penetrated his body, and the golden light, wind and flame also penetrated his body.


    Ye Tianze seemed to be nonexistent at the moment, but Xiao Zhong understood that neither ye Tianze nor the thunder did not exist.


    Everything exists, but the only way to avoid this array is to forget all this.


    This is a very clever setting. Now he is sure that this must be the means of the Tao Lord, which has been the scope of words and deeds.


    In this Tiandao kill array, the only birth door is the heart of the intruder. It is like a magic skill, but it is much better than magic.


    Magic can be broken as long as it keeps consciousness and is not moved by foreign objects, but this disaster is real.


    Those who need to break into the array should forget everything, pain, fear and even joy, and even forget their own existence.


    To reach an ethereal state where you don''t exist, keep your heart still and everything will rest.


    This is not so much a war as a test.


    After a long time, ye Tianze opened his eyes. In Xiao Zhong''s eyes, Tianjie still exists, but in his eyes, Tianjie has disappeared.


    He got up and came forward and said, "the Tao gives birth to one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a door opened in front of him. Ye Tianze immediately stepped in and came to the world inside the door.


    This is chaos, but in the center of this chaos, there is a road made of stone steps. I don''t know where to go.


    Without hesitation, ye Tianze walked down the stairs, and a sea of stars appeared in front of him.


    In the sea of stars, ye Tianze felt the breath of the passage of years. The sea of stars, like his Zhou Tianyu, was spinning slowly.


    But just then, in the whirlpool, there was a sudden vibration. The sea of stars in front of him suddenly exploded, and the stars exploded.

 Chapter 1955

    Ye Tianze had never seen such a beautiful scene. It was like fireworks exploding, but it didn''t disperse, but it kept emitting brilliance.


    However, this brilliance is composed of destroying stars. This process lasted for several hours before it ended. When the stars burst, the chaotic gas shrouded in the surrounding quickly poured into the area where the previous vortex was located and turned into chaos.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze subconsciously shivered. He didn''t even know why he shivered.


    Suddenly, in the busy chaos, a voice came. An old man in white, holding a dust brush, walked out of the chaos.


    "Little friend, we meet again." it''s Zou Yu, the founder of Shenwen hall.


    But ye Tianze looked at him at the moment, which was completely different from what he had looked at before. He had some arrogance before, but now he had no arrogance, and there was a little more awe in his heart.


    "What is this place?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The last floor of the array pattern tower," said Zou Yu, "only those who have passed the two-tier test can come here."


    "Then I have passed the test?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you pass the test, it''s not true," Zou Yu said.


    "What''s the reward?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It depends on what you understand," Zou Yu said. "I have learned a lot in my life. I can show you a way."


    "Array pattern." Ye Tianze bowed and said, "please give me some advice."


    "Just array patterns?" Zou Yu asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I want something else, and you may not give it. It''s still real."


    "It''s a little difficult for me," Zou Yu said. "Let me think about what kind of array pattern is more suitable for you."


    Ye Tianze waited. After a few hours, Zou Yu opened her eyes and said, "what do you think of that scene just now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze recalled the scene of the star explosion just now, and then thought of the cold trembling when the chaotic gas poured in.


    "What you just saw is the destruction of civilization. I recorded it here. When the stars exploded, all the creatures in civilization returned to the chaotic universe."


    Zou Yu said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him and said, "why not just say death."


    "Yes, the stars will also die. Nothing in this world will not die." Zou Yu said, "I know what array pattern to pass on to you."


    Before ye Tianze could speak, Zou Yu brushed the dust in her hand, turned it into a pen and sketched it in the void. This is a word of Tao.


    But this is not just a word of Tao. This word of Tao is all inclusive. But look carefully, this word of Tao seems to be just a simple word of Tao.


    There were only a few strokes, but ye Tianze felt that Zou Yu didn''t just use those strokes. When he paid attention wholeheartedly, he found the trick.


    Indeed, there were more than the strokes he saw. When the strokes moved, they formed a rule and a law, as if they had outlined the outline of all things.


    This is a stroke that even ye Tianze feels extremely profound, but also extremely mysterious. When the calligraphy was drawn, he got a perfect sense of enrichment in his heart.


    Yes, he didn''t write it, he drew it.


    But this sense of the fullness soon dissipated, just like word, dissipated in void.


    "Remember?" Zou Yu asked.


    Ye Tianze thought deeply. He was thinking about the writing method of the word just now, to recall the perfection and the sense of fullness.


    But he soon found that the more he thought, the faster he forgot. Finally, he completely forgot the writing method of the word Tao, the sense of fullness and the perfection.


    "I forgot."


    Ye Tianze can''t believe it. In his mind, he can describe the image of 10000 Tao characters, but he can''t describe the Tao characters just written by Zou Yu.


    "Persistence makes people crazy."


    Zou Yu said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I still have to be stubborn once in my own way."


    Zou Yu suddenly smiled: "heart trouble, also doomed to failure."


    "I''m not afraid to lose."


    Ye Tianze said, "but I''m afraid of regret."


    Zou Yu said no more. He came from the vast chaos and disappeared into the vast chaos, while the chaos in front of Ye Tianze suddenly disappeared.


    He returned to the space where he had just entered the array tower, but the disaster had disappeared.


    "What happened just now?" the voice of the little clock came.


    "I may... Have met the Taoist Lord and talked to him right." Ye Tianze said.


    "Lord!"


    Xiao Zhong''s tone was a little dignified. "Is that the grandmaster? What did he say?"


    "He drew a word in front of me." Ye Tianze said, "but... I can''t remember how to draw that word. The strangest thing is... I think I did."


    Xiao Zhong was suddenly silent. After a long time, he asked, "do you remember the wordless Taoist books and Qingyun pictures that disappeared in your body?"


    "Naturally," replied Ye Tianze, "you said it was the calculation of the Taoist gate, didn''t you?"


    "Maybe I''m wrong," Xiao Zhong said. "Now I feel that my consciousness is a little confused. What are these big people thinking?"


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Ye Tianze said, "why bother yourself."


    "Those who don''t seek the overall situation can''t seek a domain, and those who don''t seek the world can''t seek a moment!" Xiao Zhong said. "I''ve put your mark on it. I don''t want to die with you."


    "You can''t ask me to let you go." Ye Tianze smiled.


    "When you really remember that word, I''m afraid it''s too late," said Xiao Zhong.


    "Come on, we can''t clean up those big people, but we have to clean up these little people together!


    Ye Tianze said, "out of this tower, there is revenge, there is revenge!"


    Meanwhile, ten days have passed.


    The elders of the divine pattern hall found that there was no movement in the array pattern tower. The leader said, "Hall Lord, this guy should be dead!"


    "One day from the outside, one year from the inside, under the ten-year attack of Tiandao kill array, he is the Lord of chaos and should be cut into ashes."


    Another elder said.


    The temple Lord opened his eyes and glanced at the array tower. He controlled the array tower with the array flag in his hand.


    If it weren''t for ye Tianze, he couldn''t have advanced to the divine level array pattern master, nor could he understand the real mystery in the array pattern tower.


    Ye Tianze is growing. He is growing. During this time, he has learned many mysteries that he could not understand before.


    Some things in the divine pattern hall are far beyond his understanding.


    When looking at the array pattern tower again, the hall Lord slowly stood up and said, "no, there''s one more thing to do. Bring Liu mengchan up!"

 Chapter 1956

    With that, several disciples came up under Liu mengchan. The saint of Shenwen hall has been under house arrest Since ye Tianze left.


    As ye Tianze''s "Taoist companion", the Lord of the temple has high hopes for her, and he thinks that ye Tianze will come because of Liu mengchan''s existence.


    However, his bait was fan Yuqing, not Liu mengchan, because it was too obvious.


    Liu mengchan came up and saw such an array. Her face was a little ugly. She didn''t know what was happening outside, but she knew that she was the bait to lure Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze died, her time of death would come.


    She knows too many things and has not much use value.


    At first, Liu mengchan was still a little afraid. He thought he had worked hard to cultivate. Up to now, his fate is still like an ant.


    But at the moment when the fear reached the extreme, she calmed down. At the moment before death, she wanted to give herself peace in her heart.


    "Have you nothing to say?" asked the temple Lord.


    Liu mengchan ignored him and saw the hall Lord who looked like her. He no longer forced her, outlined the array pattern, and formed a blood array around her.


    "Use your life," said the temple Lord calmly. "I hope it can be useful."


    The elders were confused and didn''t know what the temple Lord was thinking.


    After those array patterns were formed, they were immediately connected with the array patterns on the ground and gave off a bloody light. Liu mengchan was completely surrounded by the array patterns.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Seeing the mystery, the elders said, "what does the temple Lord want for blood sacrifice? The array pattern tower? Haven''t you controlled the array pattern tower?"


    "No."


    The hall Lord shook his head, "the array pattern just reluctantly controlled the array pattern tower and urged the killing array inside, but in fact, the killing array that day was just a test, just like the previous Holy Son breaking into the tower, it was also a test. Only by passing these two tests can we get the true inheritance of the ancestor!"


    He paused and looked at the crowd, "I thought of many ways, and finally made me think of one of them, that is, blood sacrifice. White night is only the first... Oh, no, it should be ye Tianze. He is the first blood stain, and then Liu mengchan. The pure array pattern blood will open the door to inheritance!"


    A group of elders looked at him strangely. After ye Tianze took out the blue cloud picture, they knew that they had been in the divine pattern hall for so many years and did not master the whole divine pattern hall.


    Later, they didn''t master the hidden array patterns, but the temple Lord told them that there were Tiandao array in the array pattern tower, but it was limited to this.


    Only now did they understand that the Lord of the temple had great plans.


    But now the temple Lord is already a god level array pattern master, but they are still far away from the God level. Moreover, the current Temple Lord is no longer the temple Lord who just broke through the God level.


    His feeling to the elders is unfathomable.


    Hearing this, Liu mengchan showed a little uneasiness in her eyes, but soon calmed down. She had accepted her life.


    "I hope you can help me!" the hall Lord glanced at you.


    Can this not help? If you don''t help them, I''m afraid they will all die here. After all, even they are included in the array patterns around them.


    When the hall Lord saw their efforts, he waved the flag in his hand, and the array pattern tower hung in the air again. The light of the blood array pattern around Liu mengchan became more and more dazzling.


    Liu mengchan felt that the blood in her body was disappearing with the suction of the blood color array pattern, and her face was gradually pale.


    The only thing that made her feel happy was that there was not much pain in the process.


    The array pattern tower also emitted light, and a ray of madness appeared in the eyes of the hall Lord, because he saw that another door appeared on the array pattern tower, and he immediately accelerated the operation of the blood array.


    Liu mengchan''s face became paler and paler. The main body of the hall flashed and came to the door. Looking at the door that was gradually opened, his eyes showed an excited light.


    He pinched the formula in his hand, constantly urging the blood array, and the door opened faster and faster.


    However, just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the open door. Before he could react, he felt that his face door was hit by a hammer, and the whole person fell from the air and hit the ground.


    "Boom"


    Almost at the same time, when the hall Lord fell to the ground, a tall figure also fell to the ground.


    This man is naked and symmetrical, but they are very familiar with that face. Who is not ye Tianze?


    "It''s... It''s human... It''s ghost!"


    Seeing ye Tianze coming out, the elders present were all looking like they had seen a ghost.


    Tiandao kill array, it''s been in there for ten years. It''s been refined by Tiandao kill array for ten years, but it''s still intact?


    If they could move at the moment, they would certainly flee. Now ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos, killed Huang Fuxun''s new emperor.


    If there is no heaven killing array, they dare not set this game, but they can''t go. They have been connected with the array.


    Liu mengchan and fan Yuqing, who had already accepted their fate, saw Ye Tianze suddenly emerging, and fan Yuqing''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope.


    The only person who found the secret of the hall Lord in the whole divine pattern hall was fan Yuqing. He was going to secretly report to Liu mengchan, but he was intercepted halfway. The hall Lord directly abandoned his cultivation and locked him next to the array pattern tower.


    When Liu mengchan saw Ye Tianze, he naturally couldn''t believe it. After all, the hall Lord has become a divine array pattern master. How dare he come back? Is this for yourself?


    When ye Tianze saw Liu mengchan staring at him, he found that he was naked and quickly took out a set to change it.


    He glanced at the array and frowned slightly.


    At this time, the temple Lord who was beaten by a punch reacted. He looked at Ye Tianze from a distance, and his eyes were full of panic.


    But now he was ready to escape. Beside him, a light door was opened, and the array patterns were condensing.


    Around his body, countless array patterns converge, which is a kind of defensive mysterious array.


    "The woman who saves you, dream, hahaha, this is the blood sacrifice array connected with the array pattern tower. If her blood is not drained, it will not end. Even if you break the array forcibly, the array pattern tower will drain her blood, and you will only get a corpse!"


    The temple Lord laughed.


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze flashed.


    When he came to the hall Lord, he raised his hand and tore the Xuan array in front of him. He directly grabbed his neck. The hall Lord was picked up like a chicken.


    His eyes were full of fear: "it''s impossible... How can you be so strong? Even Huang Fuxun can''t be so easy... I''m a divine array pattern..."


    Ye Tianze grabbed him as like as two peas and came to the front of the blood front. The idea was moving, and the array of lines was gathering in all the bodies.

 Chapter 1957

    "What are you going to do?" the temple Lord felt very bad.


    Until now, he found that he underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength.


    No wonder, because he had judged Ye Tianze''s strength based on Huang Fuxun''s strength.


    Huang Fuxun is his "old friend", so he knows how many kilograms Huang Fuxun has. In the Shenwen hall, Huang Fuxun can''t help himself. He can easily crush himself in the chaos.


    In addition, according to the previous news, ye Tianze became the new leader of chaos. He killed Huang Fuxun. At that time, the temple Lord thought that ye Tianze could not be too strong even if he was stronger than Huang Fuxun.


    But now it''s too late.


    Ye Tianze''s array seal cutting speed is not slower than him. Soon, he carved the same array and covered it.


    Almost at the same time, when the array was connected, ye Tianze immediately stuffed the hall Lord directly into the array.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, the close hall Lord has no resistance at all. After all, he is the array pattern master.


    How can you beat Ye Tianze without cutting the divine array in advance?


    The seal cutting array pattern was originally a very elegant thing, but ye Tianze made it very rough. The elders felt numb.


    When the hall Lord was stuffed in, ye Tianze raised his hand, interrupted Liu mengchan''s array, and covered it with his own strength at the moment when the array pattern tower was forcibly pulled.


    Liu mengchan ejected her blood against her and fell to the ground. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, ye Tianze immediately took her into his arms.


    At that moment, Liu mengchan''s whole body was about to melt. Generally, she was a woman and resisted such tenderness.


    But this tenderness was only for a moment. Ye Tianze said, "don''t get me wrong. Trading is trading. I''ll save you by the way!"


    Without waiting for Liu mengchan to speak, ye Tianze directly stuffed her with a healing pill, and then went to check fan Yuqing.


    Ye Tianze was very worried about the elder who had saved his life. Seeing that fan Yuqing had no blood on his face and his vitality was almost cut off, ye Tianze looked bad.


    "Don''t waste the pill. It can''t save me."


    Fan Yuqing said, "I didn''t expect that when I was the first, a wisp of goodwill could become a master of chaos. I have no regrets in my life."


    "As long as you have one breath, you can''t die." Ye Tianze said, took out a jade bottle and put it into fan Yuqing''s mouth.


    This bottle contains the water of life. For himself, it is poison, but for fan Yuqing, it is definitely a life-saving medicine.


    Just after taking a bite, fan Yuqing''s breath immediately recovered, his shriveled skin began to have blood color and his hair was shiny.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    After a heavy cough, fan Yuqing suddenly stood up and felt that all his injuries had recovered.


    He turned his head and looked at fan Yuqing and said, "what is this...?"


    Ye Tianze directly handed the jade bottle to him and said, "would you like to follow me?"


    Fan Yuqing took the jade bottle, hesitated for a moment, immediately knelt down and said, "fan Yuqing, meet the Lord of chaos..."


    Before he finished, a great effort dragged him up. Ye Tianze said, "I don''t like this set here!"


    "What nonsense, Lord of chaos, if you dare to touch me, you will die!" just then, the voice of the hall Lord came, "do you know who I am? Do you know what power the divine grain hall belongs to? Put me down immediately, no..."


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the hair of the hall Lord, directly connected with his scalp, were all taken off: "I moved your hair. Tell me who you are. What force does the divine pattern hall belong to!"


    "...." a group of elders.


    The temple Lord only felt hot on his head, and his eyes were no longer fierce, but replaced by fear, extreme fear.


    "I am..." the hall Lord immediately opened his mouth.


    However, before he finished, ye Tianze raised his hand again, and the array pattern suddenly accelerated ten times. He only said two words, and was directly sucked dry by the array pattern.


    When they saw the flesh of the temple Lord, it shriveled with the naked eye. Finally, the bone marrow in the bone was sucked clean.


    When the array pattern tower fell, everything returned to its original state, and the gate opened for a moment and closed again.


    Liu mengchan looked at the scene in front of him, swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You have become the master of... Chaos?"


    "Awesome." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "do you want to follow me? From today on, you are the Lord of Shenwen hall. How about it?"


    With that, he raised his hand and took the flag. It turned out to be a holy treasure, and then handed it to Liu mengchan.


    Liu mengchan opened her mouth: "it''s wrong. Where can I afford such a big..."


    "I said you can afford it, you can afford it." Ye Tianze said, glancing at the elders and said, "what do you say?"


    The elders naturally nodded one after another. Even the hall Lord was destroyed by Ye Tianze. If they dare to refute, they will die.


    This is the Lord of chaos.


    Liu mengchan took the flag and said, "what do I need to do?"


    "Order the recall of all array pattern masters."


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he took a drop of blood essence from each elder, fused it with the flag, and then left a ban on them. "From now on, they are under your command. If you dare not, kill them."


    Liu mengchan swallowed his saliva. A group of elders were stunned. They couldn''t resist at all. They were vulnerable in front of Ye Tianze.


    Even if they were given time to arrange the array, it was just a mantis in front of Ye Tianze.


    "Meet the temple Lord and his Highness the son." all the elders were human spirits and immediately forgot the existence of the former Temple Lord.


    As for the legitimacy of inheritance, it is not a matter in the face of absolute strength.


    Until now, Liu mengchan felt that she was dreaming. She saw that on weekdays, those elders she couldn''t even see saluted her. She raised her hand and wanted to slap herself.


    "Don''t be rude." fan Yuqing''s voice came.


    She immediately put away her hand. When she looked back, she found that ye Tianze was gone. She looked around and thought he had left. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Naturally, ye Tianze would not leave so early. His purpose in coming to the divine pattern hall is to move the whole divine pattern hall to a chaotic home.


    When he came to the general hall, he got the register of Shenwen hall. When he looked carefully, he was surprised.


    There are 10 million array pattern masters registered in the divine pattern hall. Of course, the low-level array pattern masters account for 90%.


    But ye Tianze knows the value of these array pattern masters.


    The divine pattern hall has its own system and lacks nothing. If ye Tianze moves the divine pattern hall to the chaotic home, it is equivalent to the chaotic home, with a complete system of array pattern hall.


    The Honghuang nationality can fully integrate into this system without taking time to cultivate a group.


    Although Ye Tianze himself can seal the divine array, he can''t do anything by himself.


    If the divine pattern hall joins the Honghuang nationality, the overall strength of the whole Honghuang nationality will be upgraded to a higher level.

 Chapter 1958

    After getting the roster, ye Tianze began to move the Shenwen hall to the chaotic home.


    Naturally, it takes time to recall all the array pattern masters who are out, and not all the array pattern masters will return, but ye Tianze is not afraid of being seen through.


    As long as you control the elders, plus Liu mengchan''s identity as a saint, and now the opportunity to change the chaotic home, it is reasonable that there are some changes in Shenwen hall.


    After collecting the register, he entered the hub of the main hall, where he could control the whole Shenwen hall and all the formations on the surface.


    In the center of the hall, there are nine pillars. Each pillar represents a square array eye. As the Lord of the hall, you only need to enter your own mark to spy out the movement of the whole Shenwen hall.


    Ye Tianze immediately erased the mark of the former hall Lord, and then entered his own mark. This process was completed in less than half an hour.


    When his mark entered the pillar, ye Tianze''s mind entered it. Suddenly, he found that his mind seemed to be magnified tens of thousands of times.


    The whole Shenwen hall, every move of all the strong ones, are all under his control, even some caves.


    This surprised Ye Tianze. His heart was also plopping. When he withdrew, he couldn''t see such a scene again.


    "This was also founded by the old ancestor of Shenwen hall?" Ye Tianze was very suspicious.


    Even the cave can spy. Doesn''t that mean that all monks are clear about everything they do in the cave?


    Ye Tianze was terrified. He had practiced in the temple of divine patterns before. If so, wouldn''t his every move be under the monitoring of the temple Lord?


    He immediately entered the array pattern hub again and checked it carefully. He found that only those very important caves would be monitored.


    These so-called important caves are at the elder level, and there are no such array patterns in the caves where he used to live.


    Through the array pattern, he entered all parts of the divine pattern hall and found that the whole divine pattern hall was running independently, just like the same flying shuttle sailing at high speed.


    From low-level array pattern master to high-level array pattern master, it was like a pyramid. After looking at it for a long time, ye Tianze lost interest in the monitored array pattern and soon entered the real hub.


    He remembered that he had seen many hidden array patterns with the blue cloud map, which was why he was able to run away before.


    When he followed these hidden array patterns and connected the array patterns in the God pattern hall again, he found another amazing thing.


    The whole divine pattern hall is actually a treasure composed of array patterns, which can be freely collected and released. In short, it is more like a huge cave.


    Every strong person in the cave is under the control of this treasure. If you master the hidden array pattern, you can control the array pattern tower and start the heaven killing array inside to cover the whole divine pattern hall.


    "Hissing"


    Ye Tianze took a breath. The hall Lord who was killed by him mastered this array. He wanted to escape before, which was no less than a fool''s dream.


    I''m afraid his fate will be completely changed. Maybe he has been under house arrest by the temple Lord and is pressing for his secret at the moment.


    He began to refine these hidden array patterns immediately. There was a Qingyun map before, so he only needed to control it with the Qingyun map.


    Now there is no Qingyun map. His only way is to refine one by one. These array patterns are all left by the grandmaster. They can be refined at his level, but it takes time.


    One year later, ye Tianze finally refined all these array patterns, and in this year, the array pattern masters outside the divine pattern hall also returned one after another.


    Fan Yuqing took the register and checked all the array pattern masters who came back with the help of the elders.


    Except for a few array pattern masters, almost all the registered monks in the whole divine pattern hall have returned, with a total of 10.8 million.


    The sudden call naturally made these array pattern masters complain. Especially when they came back, they found that Liu mengchan was in power. These array pattern masters were even more angry.


    If it weren''t for the elders to come forward, the skills of Liu mengchan and fan Yuqing alone would not be able to suppress them, but they need a statement.


    Ye Tianze, who refined the array, didn''t mean to leave the hall, but urged the array to block the entrance and exit of the whole Shenwen hall.


    The returned array pattern masters soon got the news. They were confused at once. Many array pattern masters were sensitive to something wrong.


    After all, there are tens of millions of array pattern masters. Previously, there were only 800000 array pattern masters in the array pattern hall. Just raising them is a huge consumption. After the entrance and exit are closed, even the elders can''t resist.


    These outside array pattern masters are not only heaven level, but even thousands of Saint level array pattern masters.


    However, those who can become elders are only those in front of them. Most of them are released, and the reason for the release is naturally caused by the struggle inside the Shenwen hall.


    Now, when they came back and stayed here for so long, they suddenly closed the access array and completely ignited their anger.


    "Liu mengchan, you are a little saint. What is it? Roll down immediately. When did the divine pattern hall get you to speak!"


    "Yes, and you old people. The Shenwen hall is not your private property. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will destroy them together!"


    The elders looked bad. Liu mengchan was not qualified enough. Even if she was a saint, people might not give face.


    But they are the real vested interests and the winners in the competition. Naturally, they are the most hated.


    But at this time, ye Tianze didn''t come out and closed the array, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. If they didn''t know that ye Tianze didn''t need to harm them, they even suspected that ye Tianze was killing with a knife.


    Seeing that the spring couldn''t hold down, at this time, fan Yuqing came forward and said, "take it easy, please listen to me."


    Seeing fan Yuqing and a group of array pattern masters, they put away half their anger. Fan Yuqing still has a high position in their mind, because all monks who are excluded have received fan Yuqing''s favor.


    "Elder fan, you don''t have to talk to these people. Ask the temple Lord to come out and recall them all. At least you have to give us an explanation. Otherwise, we will put down the work at hand and come back. Who will be responsible for the losses!"


    An array pattern master said.


    "Yes, elder fan, it has nothing to do with you. I didn''t intend to come back. This shit edict made me rush back. I not only had to make up for my losses, but also had to give us an explanation. What''s the matter with closing the door? Closing the door and beating the dog?"


    The array pattern masters who had just dissipated their anger were detonated immediately. If tens of millions of array pattern masters recalled were in disorder, they would be the former hall Lord, and they might not be able to suppress them.


    "Yes, just close the door and beat the dog!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice appeared in the main hall. At the same time, the voice appeared in the main halls of the whole Shenwen hall.


    People could not help looking around. The voice was very strange. It was not the temple Lord at all.


    "Let me introduce myself. In Xiaye Tianze, the new son of the temple of divine patterns, in addition, he also served as the Lord of chaos in the chaotic home."


    Ye Tianze said, "yes, it''s Ye Tianze who killed Huang Fuxun and slaughtered millions of wasteland people with divine array."

 Chapter 1959

    As soon as he said this, all the array pattern masters in the whole divine pattern hall opened their eyes.


    "Lord of chaos?"


    "Holy Son white night!"


    "He''s back, the son in the prophecy. His real name is Ye Tianze!"


    The divine grain hall exploded immediately. The array pattern masters who came back belonged to different factions. Some were surprised, some were puzzled, some were uneasy, and some were excited when ye Tianze came back.


    "Now is the temple of God, the son has the final say?"


    "Yes, where is the Lord of the temple? Since the son has become the Lord of chaos, you should distinguish your identity and don''t meddle in the affairs of the Shenwen temple."


    "The land of chaos, the tripartite confrontation, has broken this balance, which is not good for anyone. It may even bring great disasters to my divine pattern hall!"


    Wen Yan, the array pattern masters who had just been shocked by Ye Tianze''s identity immediately became agitated. They all knew the balance.


    When the Lord of chaos takes charge of the divine pattern hall, he will inevitably break this balance, which is not tolerated by civilizations outside the land of chaos.


    Moreover, the divine pattern hall is not only the divine pattern Hall of the hall owner and these array pattern masters, but also those civilized divine pattern halls outside.


    Only half of the thousands of array pattern masters present are prisoners wanted by Legalists from the chaotic place, while the other half came to the chaotic place to practice.


    They will not buy Ye Tianze''s account and break this balance, that is, betray the forces behind them.


    The divine pattern hall immediately became agitated. A saint level array pattern master headed by him shouted, "please leave the divine pattern hall immediately and ask the hall Lord to come out and preside over the overall situation!"


    "Yes, please come out and preside over the overall situation. If you become the Lord of chaos, you will no longer be the son of our God pattern hall."


    "Please preside over the overall situation."


    These array pattern masters echoed, but also because of their own interests, they were violated, especially those of the hall Lord.


    Once they get restless, the whole situation can''t be cleaned up. Fan Yuqing has this feeling at the moment, and Liu mengchan doesn''t know what to do.


    In fact, she is just a decoration. When it is time for her to sacrifice, all forces in Shenwen hall will not frown.


    "Sorry, your temple Lord is dead!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice was quiet and immediately made the whole Shenwen hall silent. "He was much weaker than Huang Fuxun. He crushed him to death without effort."


    As soon as he said this, the divine pattern hall immediately quieted down, and all the array pattern masters who took the lead in making trouble began to step back.


    Even the Lord of chaos can kill. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of the Lord of a divine pattern hall, so they don''t think ye Tianze is lying.


    Moreover, the current situation is the best proof.


    Ye Tianze''s last sentence "pinched to death" made their hearts cold, as if he pinched to death, not the Lord of Shenwen hall, but an mole ant.


    "From now on, this door has no entrance or exit!" Ye Tianze continued. "Shenwen hall no longer belongs to any force, but belongs to me. The Lord of chaos, the Holy Son predicted by the ancestor of Shenwen hall, will lead Shenwen hall to the glorious holy Son!"


    If it was a threat before, this sentence now is a vision. Although Shenwen hall is one of the three forces, it is actually much worse than chaotic home. After all, there is no Wudao heaven hall here.


    However, if they are incorporated into the chaotic home, they can directly enjoy the convenience of Wudao tiandian. The significance of the existence of Shenwen hall lies in providing array pattern help to other homes in the chaotic land.


    The chaotic home has always been a place that the divine pattern hall can''t touch, but the divine pattern hall is the best place for them to get systematic training.


    "Your Highness, if we belong to the chaotic home, can we use Wudao tiandian?" asked a holy order array pattern master.


    Previously, they also regarded Ye Tianze as an outsider and called him the Lord of chaos, but now he has been called the son of God.


    Liu mengchan was amazed by this change, but she also knew that she would not be able to do it, because she didn''t have enough strength to suppress these grumpy array pattern masters.


    "Since we have entered the chaotic home and joined the system of the Lord of chaos, Wudao tiandian can naturally..." speaking of this, ye Tianze immediately stopped and changed his mind, "no, there will be a Wudao tiandian in the future!"


    "What, in the divine pattern hall, there will be a Wudao heaven hall in the future!"


    "It''s impossible. What level of treasure is Wudao tiandian? The whole chaotic place exists because of Wudao tiandian. How can it be said that there is one."


    "Yes, he must be deceiving us to work for him. Don''t believe him. Now it''s time to make a choice. If you follow him, you will break the balance and will inevitably be punished by external civilization. You should think clearly about the mark on your body."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a loud noise, and the black thunder fell and hit the saint order array tattoo.


    The holy order array tattoo master died before he even screamed. The other friars who took the lead in making trouble were all stupid and swallowed all their words.


    "Black lightning, this is a disaster!"


    "The son of God can release the power of heaven. This... Who is he?"


    "No, he didn''t release it. It''s the Tiandao killing array in the Shenwen hall. There is a Tiandao level array in my Shenwen hall, but only the hall Lord can control it!"


    This scene made the array pattern masters determine one thing. Ye Tianze really killed the hall Lord and controlled the array of the whole divine pattern hall.


    They don''t know how terrible the Tiandao level killing array is, but they know how terrible the divine level killing array is, because ye Tianze killed millions of wasteland people in his chaotic home.


    These millions are not just Xuantian realm, but Hedao realm and Guixu realm, and they were done under the eyes of the former chaos Lord.


    Now there are tens of millions of array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall. It is a terrible force to unite. However, they have no time to unite, nor can they unite, nor can they escape. The Tiandao level killing array is ten times more terrible than the divine level killing array, which is the lowest estimate.


    "He''s right. It''s time to make a choice. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but... You have only one choice."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you choose to join the divine grain hall, you will make a chaotic oath to be loyal to my divine grain hall forever!"


    The array pattern masters feel very oppressed. They are always superior. How did they suffer such humiliation.


    However, under the threat of death, they made their own choice.


    A saint level array pattern master immediately cut the array pattern and killed another Saint level array pattern master. Out of guard, the array pattern master was severely injured immediately.


    "Wu Xiao, the saint level array pattern master, is willing to join the chaotic home, be loyal to the Lord of chaos, and rely on the law of chaos!"


    The array pattern master named Wu Xiao, while fighting with the array pattern master who was seriously injured by the sneak attack, said, "please kill this array pattern master, he is the first Department of the hall Lord."

 Chapter 1960

    "Boom"


    Another thunder fell. The array pattern master didn''t resist, so he was killed by the thunder on the spot.


    Then, a scuffle began. Countless array pattern masters joined Ye Tianze and chose to attack and kill the array pattern masters of the first Department of the hall Lord.


    These array pattern masters are not successful in daily life. Even if their cultivation is not weak, they can not get the best resources and are marginalized in the divine pattern hall.


    Now we have seized the opportunity. Now we should change our doors and stand in line quickly, otherwise we will be marginalized again in the future.


    Looking at the main hall of the scuffle, ye Tianze is not stupid. Some guys fishing in troubled waters want to hide, but ye Tianze has a roster in his hand.


    This will also delay the blessing of the former Temple Lord, and make his own lineage and other array pattern masters clear.


    If the former Temple Lord knew that this roster had become Ye Tianze''s helper in slaughtering his lineage, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Ye Tianze didn''t kill all of them. After killing dozens of monks who wanted to hide, the rest of the monks immediately surrendered.


    I''m kidding. My life is gone. Who cares about the strength behind it? Even if I can make great achievements, I don''t have the life to enjoy that blessing.


    The scuffle ended in a few hours. After the battle, tens of thousands of array pattern masters were killed. They were all the details of the hall Lord.


    Inside and outside the Shenwen temple, it was quiet at last.


    "From now on, the divine pattern hall will move out of here and enter the chaotic home. You just need to stay in the hall!"


    Ye Tianze can''t trust these guys. Although they have experienced a round of cleaning, they must need tougher means to become his lineage.


    He has always used people without doubt.


    A group of array pattern masters do not know what ye Tianze wants to do. At this moment, ye Tianze, who is in the hub, left the divine pattern hall.


    When he opened all the arrays of the divine pattern hall, the divine pattern hall immediately began to shrink, and the monks inside also felt the changes of the divine pattern hall.


    Finally, in the original void crack of Shenwen hall, there was a vacuum thousands of miles around, which was the area of Shenwen hall.


    The friar in the divine pattern hall saw a giant looking down on them outside the hall. This man was Ye Tianze.


    But they knew that it was not ye Tianze who became bigger, but they became smaller. The whole Shenwen temple was in Ye Tianze''s hands.


    "My God pattern hall is actually a treasure that can be reduced. The means of the master are really great!"


    "In this way, we are bound to join the chaotic home."


    "It''s all right. Even if we make an oath, the constraints of the oath are not so strong in the chaotic land. When we arrive at the chaotic home, we still have a chance."


    Some friars who openly expressed obedience actually planned to go to chaotic homes with hidden plans.


    But just then, the giants in front of them suddenly disappeared and followed them to a strange starry sky.


    In front of them, a huge vortex appeared, which was densely covered with countless stars, but it was divided into black and white, like two fish.


    "This is... Where!"


    "Land of chaos, is there such an area? This is not a chaotic home."


    "What''s going on, why do I feel that my will has been affected..."


    Suddenly came to Mo Sheng''s space, which made the monks in the divine pattern hall extremely frightened. It was incompatible with the world they felt.


    Especially in this world, the consciousness of array pattern master is the most sensitive.


    "This is my universe!" said Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze''s voice was even greater in the universe. When it sounded in their ears, all array pattern masters felt worshipped.


    Before that, they just felt timid and instinctive.


    "There are so many stars in the universe..."


    "No wonder he is so strong in Xuantian realm. No wonder... Your majesty... Eh... Why do I call him your majesty..."


    "Our consciousness has been affected..."


    They finally understood why Ye Tianze was so powerful. At the same time, they also felt the assimilation of consciousness.


    Although they were not born in Ye Tianze''s Zhoutian universe, when they enter the Zhoutian universe, they will be assimilated here and marked with Ye Tianze''s mark.


    However, they are stronger than ordinary monks, so the assimilation time is longer than ordinary strong ones.


    Some array pattern masters were unwilling to be assimilated and began to resist, but in Ye Tianze''s body, the universe was what he said. With the rolling of his will, the resistance of these friars became futile.


    Ye Tianze began to return to his chaotic home.


    Six months later, he came to the chaotic home and returned to Futian city.


    It will take at least one or two years for the news of the disappearance of the divine grain hall to spread all over the chaos. Ye Tianze is not worried. After all, who could have thought that the divine grain hall would be incorporated into his universe?


    When he came to Futian City, ye Tianze immediately released the divine pattern hall. After more than half a year of assimilation, all the monks in the divine pattern hall became the Honghuang family.


    Ye Tianze also felt that the universe in his body was full.


    This is also because the monks of Shenwen temple have strong consciousness. If the monks of Shenwen temple are different, ye Tianze feels that he can assimilate to a few hundred million external creatures.


    The floating city was big enough, and ye Tianze put the divine pattern hall beside the chaos palace.


    When the monks felt the chaotic world again, they didn''t feel much different, but they had become a primitive race.


    "See my emperor!" all the array pattern masters spoke in unison.


    "During this period of time, I have wronged you in Futian city. When we have a showdown with major forces, we still need to rely on you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The array pattern masters answered their orders one after another. How dare they refute.


    Ye Tianze was about to leave. Fan Yuqing walked out of the divine pattern hall and said, "Your Majesty, there is something I need to tell you."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There is a treasure hidden in the divine pattern hall," said fan Yuqing. "It may be of great use to your Majesty in the future."


    "Oh, what''s the treasure?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Fan Yuqing immediately took him into the hall, and then came to the back mountain of the hall. There was a hidden seal here. Even ye Tianze didn''t notice it before.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s surprised appearance, fan Yuqing said: "Your Majesty didn''t notice, it''s normal to notice. This place is not connected with the array of the whole Shenwen hall, but I made it myself."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "this treasure is yours?"


    "Yes, but neither," said fan Yuqing, opening the seal. Inside was a cave.


    Because no one came in for a long time and there was no vitality in it, which made the cave seem a little gloomy. There were hidden prohibitions in the cave.


    Fan Yuqing opened the ban and took out two items, a reduced ship and a jade slip.

 Chapter 1961

    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the ship for the first time. Although the ship was small, ye Tianze could feel the heavy breath.


    This is a flying shuttle. It is extremely refined. Even if it is so small, the lines on it are clear and exquisite, like carved.


    The array pattern arrangement on it is that ye Tianze feels amazing. It is definitely a master''s work.


    "Ling yunsuo!" Ye Tianze said subconsciously.


    "Your Majesty knows Ling yunsuo?" this time it''s fan Yuqing''s turn to be surprised.


    "Oh, isn''t this lingyunsuo from the Tiangong clan?" Ye Tianze asked, "why, what other origin?"


    "Lingyun shuttle is indeed made by Tiangong family, but it is the best shuttle of Tiangong family. It is said that it is designed by imitating the boat on the other side."


    Fan Yuqing said, "there is no Lingyun shuttle in the world. Only the heavens can have it, and only the civilizations of the heavens can afford it. When it is the fastest, it can travel thousands of miles a day and shuttle through the bridge of chaos. There is no flying shuttle!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze said, "so fast, doesn''t it mean that it only takes one day from chaos city to Tianyu city?"


    "That''s right," said fan Yuqing. "With this lingyunsuo, with your Majesty''s universe, your majesty urges lingyunsuo to go wherever you want. Even friar Wuji can''t catch up with lingyunsuo."


    "So fast!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva.


    He also made this thing in the picture of sentient beings. At that time, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups just beat the time difference.


    Speed is important. Whoever can reach the battlefield faster can take the initiative and run if he can''t win. Anyway, you can''t catch up with me.


    "The most important thing is that lingyunsuo can be used in chaos and chaotic homes!" fan Yuqing said.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why fan Yuqing said it was the most precious treasure and why it was of great use to him.


    In the chaotic world, flying shuttle and flying boat are different things. In the bridge of chaos, flying shuttle is used, and only flying shuttle can shuttle through chaos.


    Flying boats can not shuttle through the bridge of chaos, otherwise they will disintegrate. Flying boats can only be used in chaotic homes and opened up worlds.


    The price of flying shuttle is expensive, and the price of flying boat is less than one tenth of that of flying shuttle.


    But the best flying boat, in a land of chaos, can only travel 100000 miles a day, which is the limit.


    But this Ling yunsuo is a hundred times the distance of traveling thousands of miles a day!


    In this way, ye Tianze can take the Honghuang nationality and destroy the whole chaotic place in a few days. When the Honghuang nationality grows up, he can effectively control the eight city states. When his chaotic will is cultivated successfully, he can shuttle freely in the chaotic place.


    After taking down the chaotic home, the Honghuang nationality will have a real home. There is a Wudao temple here, and there are enough resources for the growth of the Honghuang nationality.


    At the thought of the future, ye Tianze was full of joy at the moment, and fan Yuqing solved his biggest problem.


    "How did you get this?" although Ling yunsuo is not a congenital treasure, it is much more valuable than the congenital treasure.


    The Lingyun shuttle they had created in the picture of sentient beings was not as much as one ten thousandth of this Lingyun shuttle, and could not be used here.


    Fan Yuqing, a former monk, got this kind of thing, but it was somewhat suspicious. If fan Yuqing had not become a Honghuang family, he even suspected that he had other purposes.


    Fan Yuqing seemed to have known that ye Tianze would ask, and immediately replied, "it''s a long story, and it started when I was a monk..."


    It turned out that when fan Yuqing was a monk, he had received a task. It was precisely because of this task that he had to go to the chaotic place to hide his name.


    At that time, they were guided by the law of chaos in the stronghold of Legalists and arrested a God and devil from heaven.


    To this end, even the patrol angel sent out. The strength of this God and devil was worthy of fighting with the patrol angel, and the Legalists lost countless priests.


    Finally, the demon was captured and killed near the land of chaos, but the patrolling angel was also seriously injured by the priest.


    If things end like this, fan Yuqing is still estimated to be his monk at the moment, but it doesn''t end.


    Although the gods and Demons died in the war, they did not find anything on the gods and demons, so the priest got an order to search this thing in the thousands of miles around the death of the gods and demons.


    Fan Yuqing''s team, one of them, dropped pie from the sky and they found it.


    Originally, according to the rules, they were not allowed to open, but unexpectedly, the seal broke and this thing appeared in front of them.


    This is Lingyun shuttle. In addition to Lingyun shuttle, there are complete jade slips for refining Lingyun shuttle.


    At this time, fan Yuqing''s nightmare came. They were going to seal it again and take it back immediately, but the team leader hurt fan Yuqing and five other team members.


    Fan Yuqing reacted quickly, only slightly injured, while the others were seriously injured.


    Under the fierce battle, fan Yuqing was seriously injured, but he took Ling yunsuo and jade slips and hid them. When he had cured the injury and was ready to go out to report, he found himself wanted by the Legalists.


    After several unsuccessful narratives, fan Yuqing fled into the chaos and remained anonymous.


    "The Legalists have never chased you again?" Ye Tianze asked. "I thought that under the law of chaos, all good and evil can be distinguished."


    "It used to be, but now... I don''t know why, the law of chaos, even chose to arrest me." fan Yuqing said, "they naturally chased me, but because I was a monk in a chaotic place and knew them very well, they couldn''t find my whereabouts at all."


    "However, many people in Shenwen hall know that you were a priest!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Because of this, I am safer. Before I came here, I also came to the place of chaos and changed my identity."


    Fan Yuqing said, "my name is not fan Yuqing."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant. Without further questioning, he said, "this is Lingyun shuttle and the thing that makes Lingyun shuttle completely. Don''t you care?"


    "Gods and demons have died, not to mention me?" said fan Yuqing. "Every man is innocent and bears his sins. Now he can be entrusted to his majesty."


    "Is that demon pursued because of Ling yunsuo?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Fan Yuqing was stunned immediately. He looked at Ye Tianze, and then fell into confusion. It is reasonable to say that if you want to pursue and kill, it should not be the patrol angel, but the Tiangong family.


    "Maybe there are other treasures!" said Ye Tianze. "Gods and demons? I haven''t seen real gods and Demons yet."


    "Your Majesty, it''s better not to see you."


    As soon as fan Yuqing thought of the gods and demons, he was terrified. "The creatures in the sky are beyond our understanding. Oh, I forgot. Your majesty seems to be a star family... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1962

    Seeing his embarrassed face, ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder, put away Ling yunsuo and said, "you still need to help build a chaotic home in the future."


    "I''d like to serve your majesty." fan Yuqing''s eyes are eager.


    Ye Tianze took Ling yunsuo and jade slips and left the floating city. He went directly to the residence of the iron badger family in the chaotic city-state.


    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly emerge, tie Daniu, who is drinking tea, choked his tea into his lungs and said angrily, "you won''t say hello if you come. It''s haunting."


    After coughing a few times, iron Daniel''s face got better. Then he suddenly thought that this is the Lord of chaos and the Lord of the Honghuang family.


    The complaining look was immediately put away, respectfully saluted and said, "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Ye Tianze sat down and watched him eating fairy fruit, drinking fairy tea and being accompanied by beautiful women. He joked, "your life is natural and unrestrained."


    "Ha ha." tie Daniu immediately dispersed all the fox women dancing and said, "where is your Majesty''s natural and unrestrained? Your majesty is now the Lord of chaos and the emperor of the wilderness who obeys the seven masters."


    "Don''t do that."


    Ye Tianze immediately took out the jade slips and said, "can you make this thing?"


    Although we have a complete Lingyun shuttle, we can''t do everything by ourselves and be a fire captain everywhere.


    If this lingyunsuo can be made in batch, the Honghuang nationality can easily bring the whole chaotic home into the scope of rule, and even the whole chaotic land into it.


    Iron Daniel thought it was a treasure and said with a smile, "except for the congenital Lingbao, there is no treasure that I Tiangong can''t make."


    But as soon as he finished, he was foolish. He saw what was inside and stayed where he was. He didn''t come back until he had a full day''s work.


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze like a ghost and said, "how dare you steal the most precious treasure of our family!"


    The iron badger and Tiangong belong to the same vein. Although Tiangong doesn''t admit that they are iron badgers, it''s not polite to spend the money of the iron badger.


    Therefore, iron Daniel thinks that Ling yunsuo is also the treasure of his iron badger family. How can these treasures fall into the hands of outsiders?


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze glanced at him coldly and said, "you have to know what your identity is first!"


    Iron Daniel shivered, but hardened his head and said, "although I have become a Honghuang family, I am still an iron badger family in essence. I will not betray the iron badger family or ignore our interests!"


    While talking, he wanted to destroy the jade slips, but he didn''t expect that there were prohibitions on the jade slips, which he couldn''t destroy at all.


    After a long time, he finally gave up. As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the jade Jane returned to him. He smiled and said, "since you don''t want to, I have to take this thing out and sell it."


    "If you sell, no one dares to buy!" iron Daniel said confidently.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "you can take this jade slip, but you have to help me build Lingyun shuttle, at least 10000."


    "Ten thousand!"


    Iron Daniel immediately put away his seriousness, grabbed the jade slip and said, "are you kidding? So far, our family has only built millions of Lingyun shuttle. Do you know how expensive the cost of Lingyun shuttle is?"


    "You said, I forgot one thing!" Ye Tianze ignored him immediately.


    He went to find Xiaozhong and asked Xiaozhong to copy a Lingyun shuttle. It''s not a congenital treasure. It shouldn''t be difficult to copy Xiaozhong.


    However, Xiao Zhong shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, this thing is imitated according to the boat on the other side. You should know what the boat on the other side is? The real king of saints, even if this thing is less than one trillion of the boat on the other side, it is difficult for me to copy!"


    Ye Tianze was immediately disappointed and hurriedly communicated with Wu Daotian hall. The answer was different from Xiao Zhong.


    It can be copied, but it will take time. We also need to sacrifice this ship to him and get his peak.


    Ye Tianze will not be fooled by such empty handed calculations of the white wolf.


    When he reached the peak, the cauliflower was cold.


    In desperation, he looked at iron Daniel and said, "didn''t he build a million ships?"


    "Your Majesty, you have to think about it. Millions of ships are combined in nine eras. How many years do you think of an era?"


    Iron Daniel said, "that''s when the plague war started. However, do you know how many resources it takes to build a Lingyun shuttle?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask him how much he needed, but waited for him.


    "Up to now, all your resources add up to almost enough for a Lingyun shuttle." iron Daniel looked at his face and was full of pride.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "so much!"


    "Even if you have gathered the resources to build lingyunsuo, I still need 9.6 million kinds of high-level material refiners!"


    Iron Daniel said, "do you know what a high-level material refiner is? It''s not the kind of material refining you use to refine pills, but the master of each kind of material purification. They have been purifying that kind of material all their life."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you put all these together, I still need 100000 different types of smelters!"


    Iron Daniel said, "Ling yunsuo is the peak of our family''s refining level, even the whole chaos, but it can''t be refined by one person, but it needs a systematic combination of material refiners and tool refiners."


    Ye Tianze finally understood what he meant. This is the combination of the wisdom of the whole Tiangong family.


    "Refining utensils is the same as cultivation. Your majesty also knows that the Honghuang people need to accumulate to be able to control this side. Refining utensils is also the same. They need to cultivate talents and cultivate talents systematically. In this world, no one can make Lingyun shuttle except our family. Even if they get a complete jade slip, they have no purifier and tool refiner to refine Lingyun shuttle!"


    Tie Daniu said, "if you look carefully, you will find that in addition to 9.6 million different parts, there are countless precise array patterns in the whole Lingyun shuttle. This precise array pattern requires countless array pattern masters to seal day and night. There will be hundreds of array patterns on each material. How many array patterns are 9.6 million?"


    "Enough!"


    Ye Tianze said, "just say, can you make it?"


    "No!" iron Daniel said directly.


    "What if you don''t follow the original requirements?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s up to you to build it to that extent," iron Daniel said.


    "At least it''s faster than the fastest shuttle that travels 100000 miles a day!" Ye Tianze said.


    "How many times faster?" iron Daniel said, "if you say a hundred times faster, you''d better spare me. All the heavenly workers in chaotic home add up and can''t build one in a thousand years."


    "Five hundred thousand miles a day!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Five hundred years," said iron Daniel. "You still need to devote yourself to make these purifiers and refiners adapt to refining. You also need the help of countless array pattern masters. It''s best to have xuanming family join in. It will take at least five hundred years!"


    "Five hundred years!"


    Where could ye Tianze wait so long and said, "what if there is a complete reference?"


    "Complete reference, are you kidding? Ling yunsuo was almost destroyed by you during the plague war. There are less than 10000 ships in the whole sky, all of them..."


    Iron Daniel said proudly.


    But before he finished, he opened his mouth, because he found that there was a complete Lingyun shuttle in Ye Tianze''s hand.

 Chapter 1963

    Ye Tianze has also built lingyunsuo before, but it is in the picture of sentient beings, but the picture of sentient beings is completely different from the system of chaotic world.


    When the refiners of all nationalities came to chaos, their eyes were black.


    He has also seen this Lingyun shuttle. He feels his head is big just because of the numerous precise array patterns. He is also a divine array pattern master.


    It would be more difficult to be a saint level and an ordinary heaven level array pattern master.


    To build such a Lingyun shuttle is basically a dream, and even if the huge amount of materials have been searched all over the chaotic place, they may not be able to find them.


    Of course, wudaotian hall can be provided. Although Ye Tianze doesn''t know much about wudaotian hall, from his current understanding, it seems that the things in wudaotian hall can be copied only after someone has sacrificed.


    However, it doesn''t rule out that Wudao tiandian is fooling him, but Xinglong told him that there must be a reason. Ye Tianze can''t force him.


    Seeing the complete Lingyun shuttle, iron Daniel opened his eyes and radiated eager light. He wanted to seize it, but ye Tianze dodged away.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Iron Daniel stared at Ling yunsuo and said, "Ling yunsuo, the real Ling yunsuo, our iron badger family, there are only 100 in total. I have the right to mobilize one. Look at this style, it''s not refined recently. The mark on it... It''s from the demon family!"


    Sure enough, the layman looked at the doorway. Tie Daniu didn''t start, so he saw the origin of Ling yunsuo.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and found that there was a unique mark. He said, "if you want to use this thing, it seems you have to change it."


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Iron Daniel looked like an egg. He was afraid that Ling yunsuo would fall from his hand and break it. "The change of the mark is not just erased. It is different from ordinary magic weapons. If you erase it, you will destroy the local design and the whole will be affected."


    "So can''t stand the toss?" Ye Tianze said suspiciously.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand the toss." iron Daniel scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain for a moment, "why don''t you give me something and I''ll find someone to change it?"


    "Let''s talk first. With this complete Lingyun shuttle, how long will it take you to build a Lingyun shuttle that can travel 500000 miles a day."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Two hundred and fifty years!" iron Daniel said, "the fastest is two hundred and fifty years. This is based on the ability of chaotic homes and all heavenly workers. Moreover, you have to put aside all other tasks to build this thing."


    "A hundred years!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a hundred years at most."


    "A hundred years, are you kidding? There are ready-made tool refiners and purifiers in the Tiangong family tool refineries in the nine cities, but what about the array pattern master?"


    Iron Daniel said, "after you get it out, you Ling yunsuo can''t be without weapons. If you don''t have weapons, in case a strong man attacks, your huge iron box is a crematorium, you know!"


    As soon as he finished, ye Tianze grabbed him and left the mansion. When tie Daniu came back, they had come to Futian city.


    "What are you doing in Futian city?" iron Daniel said strangely.


    As soon as he finished, he found something wrong. Next to the chaos palace, there was a huge palace. In this palace, there were many pavilions. He felt familiar with what he thought.


    "Divine pattern hall!"


    Iron Daniel looked at it for a while and thought he was dreaming. He wiped his eyes and turned his head. "Have you moved the divine pattern Hall... To... To a chaotic home?"


    "Little fun."


    Ye Tianze said, "by the way, there are 10 million array pattern masters. There are all kinds of them."


    "Wait a minute."


    Iron Daniel suddenly thought of something, "a year ago, all the weapon refining workshops and array pattern masters in major cities received the call. I thought it was... You did it. Doesn''t that mean that the current divine pattern hall no longer exists?"


    "The Lord of the divine pattern hall has been slaughtered by me. Now the remaining array pattern masters have become the Honghuang people," Ye Tianze said.


    Iron Daniel looked at him and was speechless. Now the situation of the Honghuang family is not as difficult as expected.


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, not to mention exterminating the God pattern hall, it''s not a problem to even destroy the danmen.


    What the current Honghuang people lack is enough strong people to control the chaotic homeland. Once the nine city states have completed their actual rule.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic will can spread all over the chaotic home.


    But to form an effective rule, it does not mean to push it directly and kill the forces of resistance.


    There are countless problems involved. For example, if we fight today, we will rebel tomorrow. At that time, ye Tianze will be tired to death.


    But with Lingyun shuttle, it''s different. The major city states have a vast territory, and the fastest flying boat is traveling 100000 miles a day.


    The city states are nearly ten million miles apart, and the fastest is 100 days, not to mention the preparation before the war.


    Together with swordsmen, countless military supplies must be involved, which requires a steady stream of resources.


    The resources of millions and hundreds of millions of monks must be transported to the battlefield. Whoever has a stronger delivery ability can take the lead in the battlefield.


    In particular, the attacking side consumes ten times as many resources as the defending side.


    If you say that a friar can absorb energy and cultivate himself, but it is normal time. When fighting, the consumption is ten times that of normal time.


    Friars should not be allowed to use their own resources to work for ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos. Even if they are all Honghuang warriors, they are willing to use their own resources to fight for the Honghuang, but they will always consume them.


    Moreover, ye Tianze is not the kind of Lord who makes his soldiers fight hungry. As long as he has sufficient resources, he wants to arm his soldiers to the teeth.


    In this way, we can have the almost invincible terrorist combat power of the Terran in the picture of all sentient beings In addition, the Terran is united and has almost no invincible enemies. Even if there are, I can kill you.


    It''s easy to kill a city, but it''s difficult to rule a city.


    With Lingyun shuttle, even if it only travels 500000 miles a day, the speed is five times faster than the major forces, and the efficiency of rule will be directly improved by five grades.


    What''s more, ye Tianze''s preparation for lingyunsuo is not just for the wasteland, but for the whole chaotic land, even the world!


    You destroyed the seven major events, but what they represent behind them is the civilization of the world?


    "Your Majesty is really your majesty, thinking so long!" iron Daniel admired Ye Tianze from his heart this time.


    "Don''t flatter me, just tell me if it can be done in a hundred years!" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m not sure. I have to do it. When I win the wasteland, I can apply to mobilize the refiners and purifiers outside the chaotic land."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the iron badgers getting involved?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Voluntary!" iron Daniel said, "although the land of chaos is short of resources, it is the birthplace of innate Lingbao, and produces unique chaotic dust. I can offer a reward in the family, which should be of the nature of employment."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the weapons you just mentioned?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "This has something to do with the xuanming clan." iron Daniel smiled.

 Chapter 1964

    In the words of iron Daniel, xuanming clan is the most powerful weapon designer in Wanjie, no, even in the whole chaotic world.


    The streamer armor is famous in the world, but only the xuanming family can control it. Almost all kinds of defense weapons on flying boats and shuttles are designed by the xuanming family.


    The iron badger family is good at refining, and designing weapons is the strength of the xuanming family.


    "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate these weapons designed by the xuanming family on the flying boat. The powerful flying boat and shuttle can even resist the invasion of the strong in the return ruins."


    Iron Daniel said, "some weapon powers are even comparable to congenital Lingbao, and some can even surpass congenital Lingbao!"


    "What kind of weapon is so terrible?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Ah."


    Iron Daniel pointed to Ling yunsuo in Ye Tianze''s hand and said, "on the surface, this is just a flying shuttle, but if you start all the arrays, there is a Tiandao level defense array. Unless it is a Tiandao level friar, you can''t break Ling yunsuo''s defense!"


    At this point, iron Newton is dead, "But don''t think it''s just a defensive flying shuttle. When you open the attack array, 100000 gods and demons will launch! The gods and demons will run through thousands of miles. Even if the monks in the ruins approach, they will be beaten into fly ash. It''s estimated that they can carry it for a while at the level of Huangfu Xun, but... There''s also a God and demon star crossbow, which can directly shoot and explode the friars of Wuji road!"


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. "Doesn''t that mean that I can turn over the limitless monk by driving this Lingyun shuttle?"


    "That''s not true."


    Iron Daniel said, "you have to lock the limitless friar. If you can''t lock it, you can''t turn it over naturally. But Lingyun shuttle is also very resource-consuming. If you use vitality, it will suck up tens of thousands of miles. Only then can you send an arrow."


    "All these weapons are designed by xuanming family and finally made by our Tiangong family. Of course, xuanming family also makes them themselves, but the things they make are not as good as our Tiangong family."


    Speaking of this, iron Daniel looked proud, "especially the things on Lingyun shuttle, all ethnic groups basically designed their own weapons, but they can''t change from their ancestors. Rao is so. The plague war in those years..."


    Recalling the death plague, it was Ye Tianze. Iron Daniel immediately stopped. He looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "as long as you know, this Lingyun shuttle is easy to use, but it burns resources."


    "Now that you''ve made it, why don''t you have a refining method for this weapon?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, but you can''t use it," said iron Daniel. "All weapons are exclusive to the xuanming family. If we don''t use them without permission, it''s against the law of chaos, unless the xuanming family allows you to use them."


    "And such rules?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "If you think the chaotic world is so simple, the law of chaos is all inclusive, not just on the surface."


    Iron Daniel said, "you''ve made the xuanming family so miserable. I guess before you take down the chaotic home, the first one to destroy you is the xuanming family. How can they allow you to beat them with their weapons?"


    "That is to say, I can''t use the weapon on Lingyun shuttle?" Ye Tianze didn''t give up.


    "That''s not true. The weapons on Lingyun shuttle can be used as you want, as long as you have enough resources to burn."


    Iron Daniel said, "as long as the weapons are sold, they are not limited by the xuanming family. For example, the weapons installed on Lingyun shuttle are specially made for the Shenmo family after improvement. Even if the Shenmo family uses this weapon to fight the xuanming family, the xuanming family has nothing to say."


    "Well, let''s focus on defense. We don''t need to be so aggressive!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Weapons still need to be installed. When these low-level lingyunsuo are made, I can get a batch of old weapons on the black market and make do with them."


    Iron Daniel said, "However, everything is ready now. I only owe Dongfeng. You must at least provide me with enough refining materials. In addition, you also need resources. Even with a complete refining method and a complete Lingyun shuttle reference, we can confuse the refiners and purifiers in our home. No one has adjusted this thing. In these 100 years, we may not be able to really refine and consume resources , but it''s massive. You have to be prepared. "


    This means directly telling Ye Tianze that you can afford to play with the complete jade slips and lingyunsuo if you want to play.


    But ye Tianze still decided to rectify. Without this Ling yunsuo, when the civilizations of the world join hands to attack, they are afraid that they will be difficult to carry the first wave of attack.


    Even if the major civilizations only send some cannon fodder, it will be enough for the Honghuang people to drink a pot.


    In that case, ye Tianze''s divine array can kill millions, tens of millions, but hundreds of millions?


    There are hundreds of billions of monks in a chaotic home, not to mention the joint efforts of all civilizations. Ye Tianze has been killed for hundreds of years and must not be tired to death.


    But with these things, it will be different. The power of the Honghuang nationality will burst out with the accumulation of these foundations.


    At that time, ye Tianze only needs to sit in the center of the town and attack Fang Qiu, so he can win thousands of miles.


    Time flies.


    The scheduled ten years passed quickly. Ye Tianze felt that it was more and more difficult to improve his cultivation.


    Even in the cave of Wudao tiandian where 100 million Wu Xun point for an hour, the improvement is very little, let alone understanding the rules.


    In Xinglong''s words, unless Wudao tiandian expands to the whole chaos, he can get more beliefs and sacrifices, which can provide him with better cultivation resources.


    However, the promotion of Honghuang nationality is huge.


    Li Chaoying always pays attention to the cultivation of the whole Honghuang nationality. As time goes by, ye Tianze releases most of the dead and the Honghuang nationality.


    The dead became abyss people and penetrated into the chaotic homes, while the living completely controlled the chaotic city-state.


    The overall strength of the Honghuang nationality is growing at an extremely frightening speed when only half of the Wuxun points can be exchanged for resources. On the whole, they are on the same level with the monks in the chaotic home.


    With resources, their talents can be quickly excavated. Once their talents are excavated, their strength can be promoted rapidly, which can be called demons.


    During this period, the news of the disappearance of the divine pattern hall shook the whole chaos, and some people suspected Ye Tianze.


    However, before the disappearance of the divine pattern hall, all the array pattern masters were recalled, which dispelled Ye Tianze''s suspicion. First, ye Tianze was a lonely man and there was no need to offend the divine pattern hall.


    On the contrary, it is Shenwen hall. It may be because ye Tianze has become the Lord of chaos. He is afraid that ye Tianze will touch Shenwen hall and close the door to avoid the wind.

 Chapter 1965

    The second reason is that the seven masters know that the Lord of the divine pattern hall once came to the chaotic place with projection to jointly plan and kill Ye Tianze.


    Now, ten years have passed, and the seven leaders have gathered in Tianyu city again. At this time, it is mainly Confucian monk Zhao Yu.


    "It has been nearly ten years. Dare you ask, sir, is there news in the heavens?"


    Asked the protoss master.


    The biggest help to win Ye Tianze this time is from the Confucianism. Although their respective forces behind them have also sent strong ones.


    But they know that as long as they take ye Tianze, the iron badger will naturally give in and everything will return to the original situation.


    It is also in the interests of major forces to support a lord of chaos.


    "Yes, today''s chaotic city, but the needle can''t get in and the water can''t get in. At first, we thought that the friars from all ethnic groups in the chaotic city-state were hired by the iron badger, but we found that it wasn''t so!"


    The master of the giant spirit family said, "those friars seem to appear out of thin air, and their talents are amazing!"


    "If they were not from all ethnic groups, I doubt that this is a separate force, but it is certain that this must be the backhand of the iron badger family. They would have been installed here long ago!"


    Said the leader of the feather spirit clan.


    "They occupied the entrance. Naturally, there are as many strong people as they want. Now we can stabilize the situation, but it will be much more difficult if they completely digest the chaotic city-state!"


    The Dragon leader said, "once the chaotic will is covered, it is not a limitless friar, not to mention the ancient underworld in his hands!"


    "I''m afraid the iron badger is determined to win the chaotic city-state. The iron Daniel must have the support of the ethnic group behind it. Although the iron badger''s high-level has always denied it and vowed to say anything, it has never had such a plan."


    The head of the protoss said, "but in the chaos, the iron badger family closed all the refining workshops in the major city states. The Tiangong family didn''t know what overpowering drug iron Daniel had taken, but they all ran to the chaotic city states!"


    "What''s the matter with the divine pattern hall? The Lord of the divine pattern hall is not going to shrink to the end!" said the head of the Tianyin family.


    "As far as I know, they did disappear. My shadow family inquired about it and didn''t get any news. I guess the old ghost should be waiting for people from all over the sky."


    The chief of the shadow clan said.


    It has always been the shadow clan to spy on intelligence, but this time they found that it was ten times more difficult to enter the chaotic city-state than before.


    In the past, when Huang Fuxun was there, even if the wasteland people were his friars, they could pry information in the chaotic city-state.


    But three years ago, all the shadow families sent to the chaotic city-state disappeared.


    All the leaders looked at the Confucian monk Zhao Yu, but they had plans in their hearts. If it weren''t for the iron badger family, they wouldn''t want to fight with Ye Tianze.


    Even if it was hard, they just wanted Ye Tianze to give in. In addition, they asked the iron badger to withdraw from the power of the chaotic city-state.


    As long as ye Tianze is at ease to be a puppet, they can live in peace.


    "Don''t be impatient. In fact, the news from the heavens has come," said Zhao Yu.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the principals present looked forward to it. What they most wanted to know was which ancient civilization had placed Ye Tianze.


    Although the civilizations in the heavens are terrible, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It will take ten years to get down here at the fastest.


    Zhao Yu glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "this is good news. Ye Tianze does not belong to any civilization of the ancient civilizations of the heavens. In addition, the star family, Buddhism and human family will send strong people to investigate. However, the first person to arrive is the strong man of Confucianism, a limitless monk!"


    As soon as the leaders heard this, their faces immediately changed. They didn''t want the forces in the heavens to participate too much.


    This means that their interests may be divided up. Although there is the Wudao heavenly temple and the forces in the heavens dare not actually intervene, it is possible to increase the proportion here.


    "Three months later, our Confucian Wuji friar will enter the land of chaos and quickly come to the chaotic home."


    Zhao Yu said, "you need to be prepared in advance."


    Under Zhao Yu''s eyes, all the major leaders are only promise, and all the protoss leaders said: "we immediately prepare an army to conquer the chaotic city-state. Three months is enough!"


    The other leaders also agreed, but they didn''t make full preparations after they went back. In their opinion, if the Confucian Wuji Taoist friar came down, they wouldn''t have anything to do.


    And there is another thing that makes them feel unimaginable. If ye Tianze is not a chess piece of major ancient civilizations, what is he?


    How can a monk who can practice the emperor''s fist and ten Heaven, and can also speak the truth of the six sons of Buddhism be an ordinary person?


    They even think that Zhao Yu is hiding something.


    But they didn''t know that Zhao Yu didn''t hide anything. When he got the news, he was also confused.


    But he didn''t guess. When the elder of Confucianism came, everything would naturally be clear. In fact, it''s not so important whether the seven main subjects should cooperate or not.


    After all, what we have to deal with is only Ye Tianze. The chaos city can''t get in now, but once Ye Tianze dies, his men will be scattered.


    In a month.


    Li Zhaoying got the news that the dark part was in Tianyu City, but there were many eyeliner. She immediately told the news to Ye Tian Ze.


    Ye Tianze, who was in seclusion, immediately went out of the pass, sat in the chaotic palace and called back all the senior leaders of the Honghuang nationality.


    LAN Yuheng, Tang Tianjun, Zhou Chong, Gao cenyun, clear sky and rain curtain, Zhao fan, Ye Qing, Shi Yan, Feng wuhui, water ice moon, master father Ming, Yi Haoran, Shura emperor, shenhuang, Wuhuang


    Familiar faces appeared in the chaos palace one after another. They all stepped into the Guixu territory, and all climbed the martial arts list and ranked at the top.


    "See my emperor!"


    All the strong shouted in unison.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, and Li Chaoying immediately described the situation in front of them. When they heard it, they didn''t show panic as before.


    In their eyes, Li Chaoying once again saw his previous self-confidence in the wasteland world.


    "Your Majesty, when will you fight?" Tang Tianjun couldn''t wait to take his Vulcan army and make the chaotic world tremble.


    "Now!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Now?" the monks present were surprised.


    During this time, they only focus on cultivation, but they also know that fighting alone and fighting alone are two different things. Without a year and a half of preparation before the army goes out, they are bound to lose the war.


    "Yes, even now, the quartermaster has been prepared for you and the army has been assembled. How to run in? That''s your business."


    LAN Yuheng came out and said, "go outside and have a look. Even the shuttle is ready for you. The army has started boarding!"


    He is now the general manager of the whole chaotic city-state, and the prime minister''s is the affairs of the whole chaotic city-state, and there is another deputy general manager around him, fan Yuqing, who is responsible for formulating the laws of the chaotic city.


    Compared with the previous chaotic cities, the chaotic city is now in good order, but the martial arts arena and Colosseum in the chaotic city have not been abolished.

 Chapter 1966

    A group of high-level officials immediately came to the outside of Futian City, but they didn''t see anything.


    Tang Tianjun was a little angry. He grabbed LAN Yuheng''s collar, lifted him up and said, "you guy, how dare you deceive me. Today, you don''t give me an explanation. Even if you are the boss''s sworn brother, I can beat you!"


    No wonder Tang Tianjun was angry. After practicing for so long, he was ready to show his skills and take his God of fire Legion to make the world tremble.


    Ran out of nothing, naturally angry, and LAN Yuheng had vowed to make him happy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Li Chaoying snorted coldly and said, "as the commander-in-chief of the first army, it''s not proper to do so. Don''t put down manager LAN soon."


    Tang Tianjun shivered all over. Immediately put LAN Yuheng down, patted him on the shoulder, and can said with a smile, "I''m kidding, don''t you think so."


    Seeing Tang Tianjun looking at himself with a threatening face, LAN Yuheng was also impolite. He kicked him immediately, but found that his cultivation was poor. He kicked him on the iron plate, and his painful foot jumped on the ground. Everyone burst into laughter.


    When fan Yuqing saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. He wanted to say that just now.


    After all, he is now the lawmaker of chaos city. He is responsible for both military law and chaos city rules.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chaoying took the lead, and Li Chaoying naturally knew him, but he had little contact with him on weekdays.


    At first, he thought that Li Chaoying was just an intelligence leader, but now he found that it was not. It seemed that except ye Tianze, the leader of chaos, only Li Chaoying could live.


    In particular, Tang Tianjun always disobeys the rules, which gives him a headache, but he knows that in order to stably become the basic plate of the Honghuang nationality, rules must be established, and no one can violate them.


    "What do you want us to see?" Gao cenyun asked.


    LAN Yuheng slowed down for a while, sorted out his collar and said, "under the floating Sky City, go and see it yourself."


    A group of people immediately came to the sky over the floating sky city and looked down at the chaotic city-state. They didn''t know, but they were shocked at the sight.


    A giant flying shuttle, which is almost one tenth of the floating Sky City, is under the control of the chaotic city.


    On this huge flying shuttle, the array pattern makes a "buzzing" sound. There are arrays isolated in the floating Sky City, but they can be heard clearly outside.


    The giant flying shuttle brought them great pressure. Even Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva and filled his eyes with awe: "what the fuck is this monster!"


    "Ling yunsuo!" the emperor suddenly said, "it''s the Ling yunsuo that your Terran is best at using in the wasteland world!"


    "Yes, it''s Lingyun shuttle. I said how can I be so familiar." Zhao Fan said, "but how can there be such a big Lingyun shuttle in this world?"


    "It''s ten thousand miles long!" Dugu promised, and his hands were shaking. This huge thing was only one tenth of that of Futian city.


    But after all, the floating sky city is a city, but lingyunsuo is a flying shuttle, and the flying shuttle is specialized in walking through chaos.


    "Yes, it''s Lingyun shuttle, but it''s different from Lingyun shuttle you know." a voice suddenly came.


    The crowd looked at it and saw the bald, short iron bull coming over. He said proudly: "this is the real lingyunsuo. There are only 10000 in the whole chaotic universe, and this is one of them. It can carry 100 million monks and 100 million monks, which can be used for three months..."


    With that, iron Daniel introduced himself. Seeing this, the strong people looked like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden. They felt as if they had been humiliated.


    In Tang Tianjun''s words, even if he was humiliated, he would be willing. If this huge thing drove to the expedition, it would be so windy.


    It is estimated that the enemy will be stunned at the sight of this behemoth?


    "Do we still need to fight?" after listening to the introduction, Tang Tianjun was not happy, but somewhat disappointed.


    The magic star crossbow alone can launch dead limitless friars, let alone hundreds of thousands of gods and demons.


    As soon as the defense array is opened, 100000 gods and Demons roar with all their strength. Even they can''t carry NIMA, let alone break the Lingyun shuttle.


    "This is the king of war!"


    Zhuge Qi said that he finally saw the real terror of the chaotic world. It turned out that what they faced before was only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Ling yunsuo is the peak of our family. You don''t have to worry too much. After all, there are only 10000 ships in the whole chaotic universe."


    Iron Daniel comforted.


    Sure enough, they were relieved to hear that there were only 10000 ships. If they made millions, they would still practice farts.


    Except for the strong man of Tiandao level, who can withstand such a fierce attack, friar Wuji must run when he sees it.


    "In addition, Ling yunsuo consumes 100 billion Wuxun points of resources every day, not counting the magic star crossbow. As soon as the magic star crossbow goes on, 50 billion Wuxun points of resources are gone!"


    Iron Daniel said, "the gods and Demons attack at once, and the resources of 10 billion Wuxun points are gone!"


    After hearing this, the monks all swallowed their saliva. Tang Tianjun counted the resources he has consumed so far, just enough for a magic star crossbow.


    This is because it is twice cheaper to exchange resources.


    "There won''t be no resources on the way. Stop?" said Shi Yan, the commander of Taiyue corps, who had not been the head of the mountain Department before.


    Now he naturally becomes the commander-in-chief of Taiyue Corps.


    "Don''t worry."


    A voice came. When the people looked, they found that it was Ye Tianze. He stood in the void and said, "I only want the seven city states to be attached. I don''t care what means you use to attach them. Resources... Enough!"


    This sentence is enough and very domineering, but LAN Yuheng''s face is black. As the chief manager, he knows that the whole chaotic city-state and even the whole Honghuang people will be ruined this time. In the next few months, he will have to tighten his belt to live.


    "Take it easy, take it easy, 100 billion one shot!" Lan Yuheng whispered.


    But his words were not heard at all. The whole Honghuang people only heard Ye Tianze''s words. It''s enough!


    When the Wu Emperor, the Shura emperor and the divine emperor heard this, they were filled with tears. They finally understood how happy they were to be the soldiers under Ye Tianze''s hands.


    Resources are ready for you, weapons are the best for you, you just kill the enemy, and you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    Such generous treatment, coupled with the Terran''s will to die without a truce, they were not wronged at all.


    Now they have become the Honghuang nationality, not to mention how happy they are. All three of them have been included in the Weiyang seventh army.


    Today''s Weiyang seven armies are composed of not only the human race, but also the witch race, the demon race, the Shura race, and some other small races in the flood and famine.


    Just then, Tang Tianjun jumped into the air and shouted, "where is the Vulcan army!"


    In the chaotic city, there was a moment of silence, and suddenly came a tsunami like cry: "Vulcan legion, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the mountain Sea Corps?" water ice moon followed.


    "Mountain and Sea Corps, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the Linyuan Legion?" Ye Qing followed.


    "Linyuan legion, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the storm corps!" Feng wuhui shouted.


    "Storm corps, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the Xuanjin Legion!" Zhao fan shouted.


    "Xuanjin legion, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the Taiyue army?" roared Shi Yan.


    "Taiyue legion, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    "Where is the thunder Legion!" finally, Gao Chenyun, who was wearing white armor, was valiant and valiant.


    "Thundering legion, call from my emperor! My emperor is prosperous!"


    The roar of the tsunami spread all over the chaotic city, and the clouds in the sky were scattered by the sound wave.


    When the seven armies returned, the major commanders immediately entered lingyunsuo, and they will embark on the journey again.


    But this time, they are in the name of a famine. Their starting point is the land of chaos, and their ending point is the world of heaven and chaos!

 Chapter 1967

    This time, ye Tianze did not accompany them on the expedition. He handed over the chaotic city-state to Li Chaoying and LAN Yuheng, and left alone.


    But he didn''t go to the battlefield. In this battlefield, he came to the porch alone and ordered the porch to be closed. From then on, the chaotic home couldn''t get in and out.


    All the shuttles that lined up at the entrance were expelled. No one knew what had happened. After some friars who forced to break through the entrance were killed, the shuttles that came in one after another could only stay outside and wait. There were hundreds of thousands of shuttles.


    These are flying shuttles from major forces. After the entrance is closed, they get the reply from the Honghuang family. The entrance will be closed for three months!


    For a time, all kinds of news were flying, among which ye Tianze, the new leader of chaos, was going to close the door and beat the dog.


    However, they soon denied this speculation, because they knew that the Lord of chaos was alone. Even if he destroyed the major forces of the eight city states, he was not able to control the eight city states.


    Moreover, in three months, it was impossible for him to move to the eight City States continuously, let alone implement the actual command.


    There are hundreds of billions of monks in the whole chaotic home. Can''t the Lord of chaos kill them all? If you really kill them all, the whole chaotic home system will collapse.


    However, when the major forces learned that the entrance was closed, they sent flying shuttles to send messages to the forces behind them.


    Ye Tianze did not stop these shuttles, because he knew that it would take at least half a year to send news out of the chaos, and it would take half a year to respond as soon as possible.


    If you count the people sent back to investigate, it will take at least a year and a half. Even if you finally know the chaotic home, it will take at least three years to send troops back and forth, which is the fastest.


    He came here to wait for the limitless friar of Confucianism. When Li Chaoying got the news and found that a limitless friar of Confucianism came, ye Tianze made the decision to take the place of chaos at the first time.


    In two months, they only have two months at most. Ling yunsuo and other kings of war exist. They move thousands of miles a day. It''s not a problem to win the eight city states.


    Ye Tianze was not idle. He began to arrange a large array not far from the entrance. This array was called Hunyuan thunderbolt array.


    It was the divine array of the divine pattern hall that the patriarch left behind.


    The mixed element thunderbolt array is composed of 99999 holy order patterns. In addition, there are sky order, earth order, high order, medium order and low order, which are assisted by nearly 10 billion array patterns.


    Once the mixed element thunderbolt array is formed, it will be the strongman of the limitless Tao. There are also some world wars, but ye Tianze is not ready to arrange a complete mixed element thunderbolt array.


    But with the help of the Tiandao array in the array pattern hall, we improved it and replaced the thunder with a more terrible Tianlei.


    This is also the result of his practice in the array pattern hall. Although it is not exactly the kind of black sky thunder that destroys the world, it is close to the power of the thunder that day.


    "Big array of cloth, just this array, it''s enough for him to drink a pot!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    It took Ye Tianze nearly a month to set up this array, but he was not idle. After all, he was a strong man of Wuji Taoism. Ye Tianze decided to prepare countless gifts for him.


    So he arranged all the array patterns he learned in practice in front of the big array. These array patterns are nearly one percent of the collection in the divine pattern hall, hundreds of thousands of huge.


    Of course, these array patterns can''t compare with the improved divine array mixed element thunderbolt array, so the speed he arranges naturally exceeds this array.


    After all this, ye Tianze left and returned to the chaotic home, but he didn''t go back to the chaotic city, but went directly to Tianyu city.


    As for Tang Tianjun and others, ye Tianze is too lazy to take care of them or even talk to them. There are artifacts such as Ling yunsuo in hand. Nearly 70 million monks from the seven armies of Weiyang have formed a large army. If they can''t take the seven cities, it''s better to find a ground to drill in and bury themselves.


    Before that, Ling yunsuo.


    The commander of the seventh army, Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Yi Haoran, the clear sky and the rain curtain and other strong men gathered in the hall of lingyunsuo.


    In this expedition, Zhou Chong was the commander, Zhuge Qi was the military division, and Yi Haoran and strong people such as clear sky and rain curtain were the strategists.


    At this moment, what is in front of them is which city-state to fight first. The eight city-states are Tianyu, Kaiyang, Jizhou, Tianyuan, Jiulong, Shanhe, Luofu and Tianyu.


    These eight city states are only about 10 million miles away from the chaotic city states, and the farthest Tianyu city is only 15 million miles.


    The eight city states take the chaotic city-state as the center and defend the chaotic city in a ring. The chaotic city-state is the well deserved center of the whole chaotic home.


    "According to the information obtained by the dark Department, the main affairs of the seven city states are all in Tianyu City, which used to be the territory of xuanming nationality. Because of the operation of xuanming nationality, it is the largest city state in the whole chaotic home except chaos city!"


    Tang Tianjun said, "to catch the thief, first catch the king, take the Tianyu City, catch the seven main subjects alive, and push the remaining seven city states horizontally."


    Tang Tianjun was the commander-in-chief of the seventh army in the famine, but this time he took Zhou Chong as the commander-in-chief. Tang Tianjun was not unconvinced.


    After all, Zhou Chong was born in the divine general''s house. When ye Tianze brought Tang Tianjun into the divine general''s house, Zhou Chong was already the first person in the divine general''s house and was the best partner with Zhuge Qi.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" ZHUGE Qi glanced at the strong ones present.


    Zhou Chong sat on the main seat without saying a word. They had enough time. It was the so-called speed of war. Even if the forces of the seven city states got the news and wanted to spread the news, it would take at least a month, which was the fastest.


    Ling yunsuo can get from the chaotic city to the eight city states in one day. Even if he pushes it horizontally, it can be done in half a month at most.


    It is estimated that by the time they get the news, the seven city states have been destroyed.


    Gao Chenyun said she had no opinion. She thought Tang Tianjun''s method was the most effective. There was a magic star crossbow on Lingyun shuttle. No matter how strong the defense array was, it was just a star crossbow.


    Although LAN Yuheng told them not to use it when they didn''t need it before he left, he ordered 100 billion Wu Xun to send it.


    But they don''t listen to LAN Yuheng. To fight, they should use your strongest place to hit the weakest place of the other party, so that they can win every battle.


    Even if Tang Tianjun is most familiar with Ye Tianze''s playing method, he will not risk the lives of the soldiers of his God of fire army.


    Ye Tianze''s playing method is to defeat the other party in the other party''s strongest field, so as to completely shake the other party''s will.


    They also want to do this, but they don''t have the capital and are not as abnormal as ye Tianze.


    "I feel something wrong."


    Feng wuhui said, "after all, Tianyu city was operated by xuanming people before. The defense array in the city has been repaired. Moreover, there are countless defense weapons refined by xuanming people in the city. If we can''t attack for a long time, our greatest advantage speed will be wasted!"


    "Is that the weakest?" Tang Tianjun said discontentedly. "This is the first battle of the whole army when we come to chaos!"


    "Just because it was the first war, there should be no mistakes!" Feng wuhui replied.


    "I agree." Gao Chenyun nodded, "fight the weakest Tianyu city!"


    "Hey, you two can''t follow each other!" Tang Tianjun didn''t have a good way. "This is the pre war strategist meeting, not your family."

 Chapter 1968

    "Boom!"


    Gao cenyun raised his hand with a thunderclap, which directly split Tang Tianjun into coke. He looked at Gao cenyun tremblingly and closed his mouth immediately.


    But he was also unconvinced. He couldn''t help looking at Zhuge Qi and said, "military division, you comment on reason."


    Seeing Gao cenyun raise his hand, Tang Tianjun hurried to the back of Zhuge Qi. Zhuge Qi was shocked. His cultivation was not as good as Gao cenyun, nor as thick as Tang Tianjun.


    If the thunder falls, he can''t peel off the skin. He quickly motioned Gao cenyun to stop and said, "in fact, you''re right."


    "Ah!" Tang Tianjun stared at Zhuge Qi angrily and said strangely, "as a military master, are you so incorruptible?"


    "All right!"


    Zhou Chong on the main seat suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is not a vegetable market. If it''s so noisy, military justice is engaged in!"


    As soon as this was said, both Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun were honest. As the commander-in-chief, they naturally knew the military rules of the Weiyang army.


    This made fan Yuqing feel relieved. He was responsible for receiving the major city states. He couldn''t talk about the war, but he always felt that the pre war strategist meeting was a little fun.


    When Zhuge Qi saw that they all belonged to each other, he cleared his throat and said, "although we have Lingyun shuttle, the problem is that we can''t use Lingyun shuttle to rule major city states?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet. Ling yunsuo went out to fight. The resources consumed alone were enough for them to drink a pot.


    "It took your majesty ten years to get together the resources for the three months to go to war, and in these three months, we should not only win, but also form enough ruling power!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "with Ling yunsuo in hand, we can push it horizontally, but will it be over? How to form effective rule over these eight city states?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Tianjun, who was not satisfied just now, immediately closed his mouth.


    In fact, this is no different from that in the wasteland world. With the advancement of the Terran army, it is bound to carry countless monks to establish a city-state and form an effective rule. Only in this way can the Qi return to the Terran side.


    And can not form an effective rule, even if you defeat your opponent, it is just a labor expedition and can''t get benefits.


    "It''s easy to win. If you don''t care about resources, lingyunsuo can destroy the withered and decadent. It''s even said that in the past ten years, your majesty alone can level the eight city states."


    Zhuge Qi said, "however, in the eight city states, there are not only the forces behind the seven masters, but also countless monks who originally lived in the chaotic home. If all these monks are destroyed, the whole chaotic home system will collapse!"


    At this point, Zhuge Qi paused, looked at them and continued, "we need to maintain this system. After all, we Honghuang people are still only a minority when we integrate into the chaotic home. We must rely on this system to promote the growth of our Honghuang people!"


    "Therefore, in three months, we not only need to destroy the major forces of the eight city states, but also need to conquer the remaining chaotic friars."


    Zhuge Qi said, "in this way, as long as the chaotic will envelops the whole chaotic home, this can become the real home of our Honghuang family. This is also what your majesty needs us to do. The seven armies should be steadily inserted into the major city states like nails. In the future, the seven city states should be guarded by seven, and fan Yuqing should formulate laws. All friars should fear the Lord of chaos, which is a great victory!"


    Tang Tianjun suddenly wilted, but he was silent for a while. He soon recovered his spirit. There was no difficult battle. He was not willing to fight.


    "Then hit Tianyu city first?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "attack Tianyu city first, take Tianyu city as the base point, push other seven city states horizontally, and finally hit Tianyu city."


    After formulating the strategy, Zhuge Qi will no longer interfere in the rest. After all, only Tang Tianjun and his generals who have to kill the city with a large army can understand the tactical things.


    The time is also very simple. It takes at least one month for the news to be transmitted to the major city states. Therefore, they must kill from Tianyu city to Tianyu city within one month.


    In the remaining two months, they must complete the tasks of elimination and command in the major city states.


    "Why didn''t the Grand Marshal and the military division make it clear directly? Why did they bother so much to let Tang Tianjun argue with them?"


    After the meeting of strategists before the war, the Shura emperor and the Wu Emperor who stood aside chatted. Now all the friars of the four families have entered the Weiyang seventh army.


    Therefore, today''s Weiyang seven armies are not only human, but also witch, protoss, Shura and demon.


    They also assume the positions of deputy commander of the seven armies respectively. The Wu Emperor is the deputy commander of the God of Fire Corps. The hatred between Fu Tian''s family and the Wu family has long disappeared with them as they become the Honghuang family and enter the chaotic world.


    After hearing this, the Wu Emperor smiled and said, "we are now in the chaotic world, not in the famine. In the famine, the Terrans don''t need to rule our people at all. We just need to push all the way, kill and burn all the people, and then occupy the place and build the city-state."


    "I see," said the Shura emperor, "that is to say, the one in the famine doesn''t work here, does it?"


    "It''s not that it doesn''t work, but after it is used, it will bring great trouble. It''s easy to push it horizontally, but if you kill so many monks indiscriminately, people will hate us. We Honghuang people have experienced ten years and accumulated a lot of strength, but compared with the monks in the whole chaotic home, it''s still nine cattle and a hair. How to rule the nine cattle with this hair is the key!"


    The Wu Emperor said, "the Grand Marshal and the military division also do this to avoid future trouble. In war, tactical thinking alone is not enough. Tactics serve strategic purposes. Even if they lose tactically, they will win. This account should be calculated clearly."


    The Shura emperor was not stupid. He soon understood the Tao.


    A day and a half after leaving the city, Ling yunsuo slowed down and came over Tianyu city.


    But even so, in the view of the friars in Tianyu City, the emergence of Ling yunsuo is more like coming out of thin air.


    The huge Ling yunsuo, like a mountain, pressed on the friars'' hearts. The huge hull was full of deterrence.


    The leader of Tianyu city felt the crisis before lingyunsuo appeared, but he didn''t find the existence of lingyunsuo until lingyunsuo appeared in the sky because it was too fast.


    After stopping, the air flow left by the shuttle still remained on the Lingyun shuttle, like countless waterfalls.


    "Enemy attack, open... Open the array..."


    The Lord of the heavenly imperial city immediately ordered.


    To his surprise, after the ship appeared, no friars were killed immediately. The friars in Tianyu city immediately opened the inner city array in fear.


    But the inner city is too big. It takes half a day to start the array alone, but the giant ship did not launch an attack from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1969

    "Why don''t you fight?"


    This is the question of all the monks in Tianyu city. Such a huge thing can''t come to wander.


    Ordinary friars naturally don''t know what this huge thing is, but Tianyu city master knows that it is called lingyunsuo.


    In the whole chaotic world, there are only 10000 ships in the heavens. In addition, the other Lingyun shuttles are in the hands of Tiangong.


    Under the Tiangong clan, there is the iron badger clan. Ling yunsuo comes out and reminds me of the chaotic city-state controlled by the iron badger clan. Even fools know who Ling yunsuo belongs to.


    Fortunately, half a day later, the defense array of the whole Tianyu city was opened, and the heart of the Tianyu city master was a little more stable.


    "Even if the iron badgers launch an attack, they should, at least, last a month, as long as they spread the news!"


    This is the intention of the Lord of the heavenly imperial city. He is the heavenly Oracle family, but the heavenly imperial city is the weakest force in the eight city states.


    At the moment, his only support is to lead the friars in the whole city to stick to it and rely on the array for two months. When the reinforcements arrive, Tianyu city will be saved.


    What made him feel even more surprised was that Ling yunsuo of the iron badger family crossed the sky and the Imperial City in the air, but did not prevent him from sending messengers to spread the message.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The Lord of Tianyu city thought to himself that there are nearly five million Tianyu friars under his hands. In addition, there are countless Tianyu hired friars, nearly ten million.


    But the whole Tianyu city is too big. There are not many of these ten million monks.


    Taking this opportunity, the Lord of Tianyu spread the news for the first time, saying that the iron badger family was ready to destroy the eight city states and monopolize the chaotic home.


    All friars, all non iron badger friars, and friars who do not want to surrender will be killed.


    Sure enough, when the news spread, the whole Tianyu city immediately filled with righteous indignation. There are tens of billions of monks of all nationalities here.


    If we really want to unite and stick to it, let alone two months, it''s a year. It''s possible.


    The flying shuttle appeared, stayed for a day, and did not launch an attack, which made Tianyu city master more and more confused.


    Similarly, there are the soldiers of the seven armies who are ready to go out, but they can''t get out without a military order.


    Moreover, since its establishment, the Weiyang army has always had strict military discipline and military orders. Even Tang Tianjun will not leave.


    One day, let alone Tang Tianjun, the other generals of the seven armies were a little upset and impatient. They didn''t understand what the hell Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were doing.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came and said, "I am the commander of the chaotic city-state and the great army of the Honghuang family. I came to attack the Tianyu family according to the order of my emperor. Today, in this city-state, except the Tianyu family friars, other friars can be exempted. Those who dare to cooperate with the Tianyu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    As soon as he said this, the Lord''s face changed. The voice spread all over the city, but it only shook the hearts of some monks.


    The Lord of the heavenly imperial city immediately issued an order and said: "immediately inform the whole city that the iron badger family wants to stabilize people''s hearts. Once the city is broken, they will suffer and die! The iron badger family wants the whole heavenly imperial city and the whole chaotic home. They want to kill the whole chaotic home. Friars who don''t obey orders will become their slaves even if they surrender!"


    The monks of the Tianyu family immediately went to give orders, but even if their orders were fast, they were no faster than Ling yunsuo''s broadcast across the city in mid air.


    "Attack the city!"


    Sure enough, at the moment he ordered, Zhou Chong''s voice came again, this time with a great killing intention.


    The killing intention passed through lingyunsuo''s array, and the sound wave brushed tens of thousands of miles away.


    Then, the array on Lingyun shuttle suddenly started, and countless dark tubes were buried in the depths of the huge ship body on Lingyun shuttle.


    These dark tubes, like black holes, followed by a terrible white light.


    Between black and white, hundreds of thousands of rays of light transformed the whole Lingyun shuttle into a huge white sky.


    "Ho ho ho!!!"


    Like the roar of gods and demons, the sound like a tsunami came after a long time of white light. It was like five thunders, shaking the friars'' eardrums.


    All the monks in the city closed their eyes and covered their ears for fear that they would be blinded by the white light and pierced their eardrums by the sound wave.


    The whole city seemed to be overturned. The earth moved and the mountains shook. Countless friars crawled on the ground in fear, unable to control their urine and feces.


    Not to mention the friars in the city, even the seven Army soldiers inside the flying shuttle who were ready to attack were shocked by the terrible roar of anger. There was still an array isolation.


    "What the hell is this? Those short mules of the iron badger family made such terrible killers!"


    Tang Tianjun covered his ears and swallowed his saliva.


    A round of Volley passed, and the voice of the angry roar of the gods and Demons still echoed in the world. It took a long time to completely disappear.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t react until the flying shuttle array was opened: "Huoshen legion, take the sword out of the sheath, follow me, kill!"


    Tang Tianjun took the lead and rushed out with a knife. Then the soldiers of the God of Fire Corps followed closely, just like bees in the hive, appeared all over the sky over Tianyu city.


    But they were foolish when they went out. There were not many monks to meet them. The defense array of the whole Tianyu city was full of holes, like a honeycomb.


    "Are these killers really used for war?"


    Tang Tianjun, who has experienced countless wars, dares to die and live in the face of the siege of thousands of troops, but now he is afraid.


    Not fear the enemy in front of him, but fear the giant ship behind him.


    He was thinking, what should he do if he was a friar guarding the city below and his opponent was this huge ship?


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a trace of despair until he remembered that there were only 10000 such huge ships in the whole chaotic world, and he felt better.


    They have one ship here, but they can''t. all ten thousand ships come to fight the Honghuang family!


    After a short absence, Tang Tianjun roared: "the purple fire does not stop, the war soul does not die!"


    The friars of the Vulcan Legion reacted. They are the head of the seven armies. How can they stop here if they want to bite the hardest bones?


    Tang Tianjun''s angry roar ignited the fire of the God of fire Legion again. They swarmed down and rushed to the monks of the Tianyu family.


    But they soon found that the monks of the Tianyu family had no resistance at all. When they thought about it carefully, they realized that they had been frightened by the volley just now.


    Even their attackers felt fear, not to mention the Oracle monks under the gods and demons.


    They bear the brunt and are the most deterred.


    Seeing the monk of the Honghuang family rushing out, the Lord of Tianyu finally understood why the flying shuttle would stay here for a day.


    They are waiting for this moment to tell the friars of the whole Tianyu city that we really have the strength to kill all of you!


    But we don''t do this. If we do this, the gods and demons will shoot one more round, and the Tianyu city without defense array will become ashes.


    "If you don''t disarm and kill those who dare to resist, there will be no amnesty!" Tang Tianjun was very upset, but he faithfully implemented the established strategy.


    He always wanted to fight a hard battle and chew the hardest bone, but now it seems that he can''t chew it. The strength of the Honghuang family''s ten-year savings is no less than that of the monks in the chaotic home.


    But his opponent was frightened by the devil. Even if there was resistance, most of the monks chose to retreat when they rushed down.

 Chapter 1970

    The Vulcan army was the first to eat meat. Tang Tianjun suppressed the killing intention in his heart. He wanted the friars of the whole city to run out and fight with them.


    However, when he killed people with him, all the mercenaries of the Tianyu clan shrank except the Tianyu clan.


    Talk about some hired friars. They were blinded by lard and soon met the friars of the God of Fire Corps. They were caught off guard.


    What was most difficult for Tang Tianjun to understand was that the monks of the Tianyu family were really too delicious to let them fight alone, but in the face of the attack of the army, the army of the Tianyu family was a mob.


    Although the friars of the Vulcan Legion have not experienced war for many years, they fought with the four races one by one in the desolate world.


    There is no war for many years, but the experience is old. Even the Witch and Shura in the God of Fire Corps are much better than these Tianyu families in the war.


    This is not a level opponent at all!


    The Tianyu family thought that the Vulcan Legion would fight with them alone, one-on-one. Even if it was not alone, it should be two to one, each with back and forth.


    However, the friars of the Vulcan Legion are not like this. They seem to be scattered, but in fact they are closely united. With five friars as a team and one team as the core, the distance between teams is no more than hundreds of feet, and they can support transposition at any time.


    Among the teams, the five monks have a tacit understanding of cooperation. They will never work hard with each other, but concentrate their advantages on five to one, or five to two, five to three.


    Five to four rarely happens, because as long as you don''t have an advantage, the other team immediately comes to support, and each move is very insidious and cruel.


    Where did the monks of the Tianyu family experience such a battle? They came to the city-state by virtue of their accomplishments and the support of the forces behind them.


    Although it''s an army, it''s actually just loose sand pieced together into an army. When it''s strong, it can''t harvest stably. When it''s weak, it will collapse with one blow.


    What are their opponents? The five monks are a whole, and they are connected in series. They are like hunting spirit beasts. All the monks present are their prey. They move forward and hunt steadily.


    In less than a moment, the Tianyu family collapsed. If they resisted, the Tianyu friars would still be able to fight them for a while.


    But leaving the back to the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion is no different from putting their head on the edge of the knife.


    When Tang Tianjun, with his guards, killed all the friars around the Lord of Tianyu, his face could be regarded as a smile.


    "Step back, you fight with me alone. If you win, I''ll let you go!" Tang Tianjun said, holding a firewood cleaver and pointing to the heavenly imperial city master.


    The Lord of the heavenly imperial city had been desperate for a long time. Not only the Vulcan army, but also the soldiers of the other six armies came overwhelming.


    He knew he couldn''t run away, especially when the Terran friar with a group of ferocious Terran soldiers cut watermelon in front of him, he knew he would die.


    But he didn''t expect that things would turn around and said, "are you serious?"


    "Fu Tian''s family has always said nine things." Tang Tianjun said, holding a firewood chopper, "I would swear by heaven!"


    The Tianyu City Lord finally dispelled his doubts. However, he was preparing to fight. He saw a flash of thunder, followed by a terrible thunder, roaring down. The Tianyu City Lord who was caught off guard was directly blasted into powder.


    Gao Chenyun fell to the ground, picked up the axe on the ground, glanced at Tang Tianjun and said, "the military Master said, make a quick decision. If you want to guard here, keep grinding!"


    Seeing the Lord of the Imperial City, Gao Chenyun cut off his beard. Tang Tianjun, who was angry, almost blew up. He finally caught one. He wanted to get addicted to his hand. How dare you cut off my beard?


    However, Tang Tianjun was even more angry that Gao cenyun cut his beard and was righteous. A military division''s order blocked him back.


    That tone still seems to be thinking for him?


    Tang Tianjun was very angry, but he still had reason. He had to swallow blood teeth in his stomach. He had to swallow it if he didn''t swallow it.


    Immediately, he ordered the God of Fire Corps to make a quick decision. When it was finished, he immediately withdrew to Lingyun shuttle. What nonsense Tianyu City, I didn''t defend this broken place. To defend me, I had to defend Tianyu city. My God of Fire Corps would go down to seven cities and kill until Tianyu city!


    More angry than Tang Tianjun, in fact, there are many talents, such as Ye Qing.


    As a dark descendant Protoss, Ye Qing, who had been given dog eggs by Ye Tianze, deeply felt that it was unfair. After all, the combat effectiveness of Lin Yuan Legion was at the bottom of the seventh army.


    When he ran out, the meat had long been robbed by the big men. When he received the order of the military division, he found that he had become the bottom one. When he returned to the flying shuttle with Lin Yuan''s army, the door of the flying shuttle had been closed.


    Ye Qing ran into the conference hall angrily. She was going to get angry and didn''t keep the imperial city that day.


    It''s not easy for the seventh army to return. My Linyuan regiment has nothing, so we have to stay here to guard? For what?


    However, as soon as he went in, Ye Qing immediately held back her anger, because he found that all the big men seemed to be full of anger.


    In particular, Tang Tianjun is looking at Gao cenyun with a murderous eye. If Feng doesn''t regret staring at him, it''s estimated that he will have to go up and have a fight with Gao cenyun.


    Ye Qing thought, you are the first to go out and eat meat. It''s your Vulcan army. What qualifications do you have?


    Looking at Gao cenyun again, his face was not good. Lei mang twinkled in his eyes. He seemed to want to fight with Ye Tianze.


    Zhao fan of Xuanjin legion, Shi Yan of Taiyue legion, water, ice and moon of mountain and sea Legion are all bad looking!


    The only one who looked very kind Feng had no regrets. He seemed unable to offend. Compared with any one, he was a brother.


    Looking at the military division again, I saw that the military division was smiling at himself, with an expression of sheep entering the wolf circle.


    Ye Qing''s anger finally disappeared. He stepped forward and said, "I see. The military division and the Linyuan corps are responsible for guarding the Tianyu city."


    Ye Qing has accepted his fate. All of them are big men. None of them can afford to offend. His own Linyuan Legion is still at the bottom. If he doesn''t guard, who will guard.


    "A group of despicable things, look at others, general Ye. How sensible you are. You all look like hungry wolves. What a system!"


    Zhou Chong scolded them angrily.


    But ye Qing found that a group of big men didn''t care at all. They all looked at themselves with a smile, as if they were blessing themselves.


    Ye Qingqi didn''t fight. He knew he had been cheated. He should have fought for it just now. If you can''t, you can cheat. Anyway, you are the youngest.


    However, when he looked back, the big men smiled and threatened. Tang Tianjun came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on!"


    "You can!" Gao cenyun came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t share common sense with these animals." Zhao fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "The one in front is the beast. Don''t worry, we''ll help you clear some obstacles." Shi Yan, as a big brother, means a lot.


    "Brother should do well. If someone bullies you, Shanhai Legion will support you." shuibingyue winked at him.


    In the past, when shanhaifu was there, as long as Ye Qing followed shanhaifu, no one dared to bully him. Now that shanhaifu has gone, he can''t dare to pick up the eyes of shuibingyue.


    Finally, Feng wuhui walked slowly and stopped by him, but he didn''t say anything, just sighed.


    When the commanders of the six legions left, Ye Qing clenched her fist and said fiercely in the bottom of her heart, "sooner or later I will eat meat before you. You all wait for me!"


    After he said it from the bottom of his heart, he found that he was familiar with it, and then he remembered that he had said it in the flood and famine.


    Now when I recall, Ye Qing suddenly feels sad. In the famine, it seems that every time he fought an evil war, he couldn''t compete with these brothers and sisters.


    The more dangerous the moment was, the more they did their duty. Even shanhaifu could rush ahead of him.


    But ye Qing never resented them, because this is the Weiyang army. Up and down, they just want to leave the danger to themselves and the stability to the people around them.


    Even if he is just a brother who will never eat "meat".

 Chapter 1971

    Ling yunsuo did not leave. Although Tianyu city had been taken, the Tianyu family in the city was almost slaughtered.


    However, their purpose this time is to control the city, not to let it go. If they leave now, only the first army of Linyuan Legion will stay to guard. Even with the deterrence of gods and Demons and the vigorous action of the seventh army, it is difficult for Linyuan Legion to suppress tens of billions of monks in the city-state.


    If the seven armies leave, the power vacuum left by the Tianyu family will soon be filled by stronger forces in the city.


    Even if it appears that it is subject to the Lord of chaos, the internal resources of the imperial city will certainly be divided up that day.


    Ye Qing took over the task of guarding the town and temporarily took the post of the city master of Tianyu city. Lin Yuan''s Legion immediately took control of all places and began to eliminate the residual forces of Tianyu family.


    In addition, fan Yuqing took a group of people into all parts of Tianyu city. With the cooperation of Linyuan corps, he controlled all hubs of Tianyu city.


    "Who is this fan Yuqing, with these friars?" Tang Tianjun asked strangely.


    Although Ye Qing and Lin Yuan''s legions were left behind, the other six legions did not watch the play in the shuttle.


    Instead, he sent a large number of elite to help Lin Yuan''s army eliminate the residual forces of Tianyu family in Tianyu city.


    "The priest and the array pattern master," said Zhuge Qi, "the array pattern master is responsible for repairing the array and controlling the attack and defense array in Tianyu City, while the priest is responsible for establishing a new order."


    "Monk?"


    Although Gao cenyun didn''t really see a few monks, they also knew that the monks were famous in the whole chaotic world.


    Don''t look at the roar of civilization in the world, but if you dare to block the law enforcement of the Legalists, that is to oppose the Lord on the other side.


    "He is not a real monk, but fan Yuqing was a monk before. He knows the rules of the Legalists. If he wants to really complete his rule, he must establish authority. War is only the second means, and the law is the foundation of his life!"


    Zhuge Qi explained, "I know you are worried that the system in the chaotic place will be destroyed, but... The old system will always be disintegrated, and the new system will also be established, which is in the interests of our Honghuang people."


    "But the chaotic home is supported by the Wudao tiandian. The Wu Xun point is chaos and killing. Isn''t it against the rules of the Wudao tiandian to establish a Dharma?"


    Feng asked without regret.


    "Therefore, we should establish a new system, supplemented by Wudao tiandian and dominated by Honghuang nationality!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "this is your Majesty''s wisdom. Your vision should also be long-term. Our real battlefield is not in the chaotic home, but in the chaotic place, even the whole civilization!"


    "The military division means that such a chaotic system can also provide us with resources to let the Honghuang people grow, but it is not a long-term plan."


    Yi Haoran said, "Moreover, if we take down the chaotic home and destroy the endorsement of the heaven and the world in the chaotic home, won''t they fight back? The chaotic home should become our most stable rear, so that we are qualified to compete with the civilization of the heaven and the world. If the chaotic home is still such a system, we''re afraid we''ll take it today. We''ll have to give up our position soon."


    "Yes, only by establishing systems and systems that are conducive to us can we become the real home of our Honghuang people."


    Zhuge Qi said, "Wudao tiandian is only a treasure after all, so he can only grow with my Honghuang family, not with my Honghuang family."


    Tang Tianjun and others understood half. This half was because he knew that war needed resources. If the chaotic home was built into the rear of the Honghuang nationality, there would be a steady stream of resources. Coupled with the unique advantages of Wudao tiandian, they might really compete with the civilization of the world.


    What the other half didn''t hear was that he had to take a long-term view. He didn''t know how long it was.


    "Building a Dharma is the original basis for destroying the land of chaos, which will not only cause the opposition of the monks in the city, but also directly cause the opposition of the Wudao temple!"


    They are still very awed of Wudao temple. As long as they enter it, they can find the extraordinary place.


    It was the emperor who spoke.


    "There is no need to worry about Wudao tiandian for the time being. Now it is only the construction of the most basic framework. Therefore, what we should worry about is the resistance in the city."


    Zhuge Qi said.


    "But there seems to be no resistance in the city. Those heavenly Oracle families have been slaughtered," said the Shura emperor.


    "The reason why you play so easily is that a round of battle broke out in the city before the God demon attack."


    Zhou Chong said, "Lord Li Chaoying''s secret department has already penetrated in. All the information and attack points you get are obtained by the secret department. Now you can''t see resistance. In addition to being deterred, it''s also because we acted vigorously and hit their pain. But there are tens of billions of friars in the city, and only tens of millions of Lin Yuan''s legion. How to suppress them?"


    The commander of the Sixth Army finally understood why he had to assign them attack points before the battle, and why the suppression was so smooth, as if the hidden forces of the Tianyu family were waving flags and shouting to tell them where to hide.


    These were prepared as early as ten years ago.


    But even so, if there were no Ling yunsuo, they would be very difficult. I''m afraid they would really fight hard at that time.


    Let alone take the eight city states in three months. Give them three years. They may not be able to take them in thirty years.


    Even if ye Tianze can cooperate, it will take at least three years, but with Ling yunsuo and countless deployments of the dark Department in the early stage, they can attack the city so easily now.


    "In addition, this Ling yunsuo is also the contribution of fan Yuqing. According to the previous plan, we have to take at least five or six years to control the whole chaotic home!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "the most important thing now is not to lay down the city, but how to implement the rules we have formulated!"


    Several managers showed their embarrassment. They finally understood why Zhuge Qi didn''t let them attack wantonly from beginning to end.


    This is to tell them to take a city and defend it with one army. The next thing to fight is a bad battle, a bad battle to rule this area.


    "In this way, the first one to bite a bone has become Ye Qing''s boy." Tang Tianjun suddenly felt a little sorry.


    "Nine days at most!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "the next city has only nine days. Let''s deploy it. We''ll leave immediately after nine days. Then we''ll go to another city, and the rest will be handed over to you. Complete the rule and subdue the people. Your Majesty''s chaotic will can cover this place. At that time, it will be really easy."


    However, several managers frowned. It''s easy to kill people. The most difficult thing in the world is to conquer people''s hearts.


    Especially for those of them who are used to fighting hard battles, this kind of fighting is simply a kind of torture.

 Chapter 1972

    The power of the dark side is indeed strong enough, but if the dark side can not be put on the bright side, it should not be put on the bright side. This is almost the consensus of the whole Honghuang family.


    In the next few days, the six armed forces fully cooperated with Ye Qing''s suppression. Fortunately, they had the previous deterrence and the great deterrence of Ling yunsuo.


    Although the monks in the city are dissatisfied, they dare not have any outbreak, but Tang Tianjun and they all know that after they leave, the city will never be so stable.


    In particular, if the Dharma is carried out, it is just a set of shackles for the monks in the chaotic place. They are used to the irregular world. Who is willing to enter a regular world and put a set of shackles on themselves?


    On the ninth day of entering Tianyu City, all the soldiers of the six armies returned to lingyunsuo, then left Tianyu city and went to another city.


    It was just as Zhuge Qi expected. At first, Ye Qing controlled the whole Tianyu city. Under the threat of Ling yunsuo, almost no friars dared to resist.


    However, after Ling yunsuo left, Lin Yuan''s legion, which carried out the Dharma, immediately encountered trouble. It was not so easy for tens of billions of monks to hold down.


    Ye Qing is a vigorous and resolute monk who dares to resist the rules. If he comes out, he will kill one. With the cooperation of the dark Department, he can always hit the pain of these rebellious monks.


    Of course, Ye Qing didn''t just wave the butcher''s knife. After waving the butcher''s knife, he naturally had to give these friars a sweet treat.


    He followed closely with those priests and immediately restored the system of wudaochang and Colosseum, but ye Qing firmly resisted the hunting list.


    In the few days after Zhuge Qi and their departure, there were only some small riots, but they soon subsided, but in this city, there were more riots secretly brewing. Monks from all ethnic groups were not satisfied with the current situation.


    They are free and used to the previous rule of the law of the jungle. Now they are suddenly told that killing is not allowed in the city, and all fighting and killing must be in the Colosseum or martial arts arena, which is difficult for many monks to accept. This is a place of chaos. This is the core chaotic home of a place of chaos?


    If it''s not irregular, who wants to come here?


    Of course, they are still willing to come, because there is Wudao temple here, so they are not willing to go. If they are not willing to go, there is only one way to recapture the city and restore the original rules


    The war between Ye Qing and Lin Yuan''s Legion has really begun, and Ling yunsuo''s second wave of offensive is no longer as easy as before.


    Luofu City, the second of the eight city states attacked, is the territory of the Yuling clan.


    I don''t know why, the feather spirit clan predicted the danger before Ling yunsuo came and opened the array in advance.


    Zhuge Qi knows that this is definitely not that the messenger has spread information. It will take at least a month for the messenger to go from Tianyu city to Luofu city.


    They stayed in Tianyu city for only nine days.


    However, when Ling yunsuo came to Luofu City, it still caused the same panic as Tianyu city. It was even said that the friars in Luofu city were more afraid of Ling yunsuo than those in Tianyu city.


    In Tianyu City, not everyone knows this Ling yunsuo. If they don''t know it, they don''t have the fear they imagined.


    But the knowledge is different. The strong man of Yuling family knows the power of Ling yunsuo, and fear will naturally surpass the Tianyu family in Tianyu city.


    After a great war, all the six armies dispatched, and it took three days to win Luofu city.


    Finally, Shiyan''s Taiyue army came to guard the city.


    After taking Luofu City, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi issued a handsome order. They must speed up the progress instead of staying for nine days like Tianyu city.


    Finally, they stayed in Luofu city for five days from the siege to the destruction of the city. For two of these days, they cooperated with fan Yuqing to formulate rules and took down various hubs to eliminate the remnants of the suppression.


    This time, even Tang Tianjun couldn''t laugh because he knew that the situation Taiyue Legion would face was much more severe than Ye Qing.


    If you don''t do well, you may be driven out of Luofu City, or even eaten away by the monks in Luofu city.


    Zhuge Qi accelerated the siege efficiency. It took one day from Luofu city to Shanhe city. It took one day to attack the city. Finally, it only stayed for one day and left Shanhe City, which was guarded by mountain and sea legions.


    A month and a half later, they connected six city states. After they defeated Jizhou city states, Gao ChenYun''s thunder Legion went to guard.


    Gao cenyun didn''t ask big, but carefully asked the remaining Vulcan army on the shuttle to cooperate with her for a day.


    Because she knows very well that the war to be fought next is likely to last for months or even years.


    The implementation of a new rule is not so simple.


    "Of the eight city states, there are still two left. Does my God of fire army want to guard Kaiyang and Tianyu?"


    Tang Tianjun had no previous excitement and was replaced by incomparable dignity.


    The Vulcan Legion has a total of 10 million, which can be said to be the most elite Legion among the seven armies. However, Kaiyang city-state and Tianyu city-state are the two largest of the eight city-states.


    Among them, the monks are not only tens of billions, even tens of billions, but also the hard bone of the giant spirit family.


    Previously, when fighting Jizhou and Tianyuan city states, we met both Protoss and dragon, which is the most difficult bone to bite in several city states.


    Especially in Jizhou city-state, the two major legions of Vulcan Legion and Thor Legion joined hands. Under the condition that lingyunsuo God and devil fought two rounds in a row, they still fought for two days before taking it down.


    The two legions, especially the thunder legion, have brought a lot of damage. Otherwise, Gao cenyun wouldn''t be so careful to ask him to stay for a day to help him eliminate the remnants.


    Now there are Kaiyang city states and Tianyu city states.


    Among them, Kaiyang city-state is the home of the giant spirit family, which is an ancient civilization in the heavens. The fighting power of the giant spirit is not inferior to the witch family faced by the human race in the primitive world.


    "Why, are you afraid?" ZHUGE Qi asked.


    "I didn''t expect that a firewood chopper would have a frightened enemy." Zhou Chong followed.


    "It doesn''t work for me."


    Tang Tianjun said calmly, "At least at the beginning, I was also the Grand Marshal of the Weiyang army. Although I like to fight hard battles, I also know that there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. It is certain that I will lose one-third of Kaiyang city. If I divide troops to fight Tianyu City, there will be less than three million soldiers who can stay to guard Kaiyang city. Even if I am allowed to guard Kaiyang City, I will catch my head and see my weakness!"


    Zhou Chong smiled and said, "it''s rare that you know how to calculate. Don''t worry, your majesty doesn''t want you to attack Tianyu city!"


    "If you don''t let me fight Tianyu City, your majesty can go up by himself. Even if your majesty destroys Tianyu City, he can''t rule!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Tianyu city is different. If it was previously guarded by xuanming nationality, it must be fought by the seven armies together before it can be fought down."


    Zhuge Qi said, "But you should also know what happened before. When we attacked the seven cities, in fact, the power of the seven cities had been consumed with Tianyu City, and the xuanming family was completely driven out of the chaotic home by the seven forces. If your majesty didn''t want to deal with the strong enemy, he would follow us, one city, one city. However, spare your hand and take one Tianyu City, still no problem! "

 Chapter 1973

    Tang Tianjun soon understood the mystery. Since his majesty is willing to take Tianyu City alone, he will not worry.


    If someone else, he will doubt whether ye Tianze has this ability. He will take Tianyu City alone and finally form an effective rule.


    However, Tang Tianjun will never doubt, and the whole Honghuang people will not doubt. He is happy to understand the situation of Kaiyang city.


    Before feisuo reached Kaiyang City, he was filled with information about Kaiyang city.


    Before that, everyone discussed how to fight. Now other managers go to guard their city states. He is the only one to read these intelligence and decide how to open Yangcheng.


    Just as they were on their way to Kaiyang City, Tianyu city had received the news.


    The news came from Tianyu City, Tianyu City, half a month ago.


    At the moment, it has been a whole month and a half since the Weiyang army took Tianyu city.


    I got the news half a month ago. It was a month and a half ago. In this half month, the seven principals have been discussing how to deal with it.


    When they got the news, they were shocked. Did the iron badger start first?


    But what makes them feel more incredible is that the other party still has lingyunsuo and other things. With such war artifacts in hand, Tianyu city can''t defend.


    The information they got was very limited. Ling yunsuo arrived in the Tianyu city and the Tianyu family sent messengers to report.


    However, in this half month, news came from Luofu City, because there was only one Tianyu city between Luofu city and Tianyu city.


    Therefore, their intelligence was soon transmitted, but the intelligence was almost the same as that of Tianyu City, except that Ling yunsuo arrived there.


    The seven masters in Tianyu city are black in their eyes. They don''t have Lingyun shuttle, which is thousands of miles a day.


    Even if there is a unique information transmission system, it is not as fast as Ling yunsuo. It takes half a month to send it out and half a month to return, that is, one month.


    But the seven leaders are not stupid. According to the current information, it can almost be determined that the iron badgers have started in advance, and their purpose is to win the eight city states.


    As expected, they will attack Tianyu city soon.


    However, the seven leaders were not in a panic. Even if the iron badger took out lingyunsuo, a war artifact, they could not fight down, let alone form an effective rule.


    "What does the iron badger family want to do? Ling yunsuo has taken it out. Do you really want to break their previous neutral rules?"


    "It''s impossible. The iron badger people have adhered to this rule since the establishment of the law of chaos. They haven''t been damaged in nine eras. How can they give up the reputation accumulation in these nine eras!"


    "Ling yunsuo, except for the heavens and the iron badger family, there is no one in the world, but there is a Ling yunsuo here. The ambition of the iron badger family has been made clear. What they want is the Wudao heaven hall and swallow the Wudao heaven hall alone!"


    In fact, what the seven main leaders fear most is that the iron badger family completely intervenes. With the financial resources of the iron badger family, I''m afraid that few civilizations can match the whole world.


    If they really want to win the land of chaos, they can put in a steady stream of resources to consume with them.


    It is estimated that there are few civilizations that can consume more than the iron badger, but for the iron badger, it will also cost a lot.


    For nine centuries, the iron badger people have always adhered to their duties and never crossed the line. This is why all major civilizations dare not offend them and have to do business with them.


    Now suddenly want to take down the chaotic home, this is simply a little inexplicable.


    "Although the value of Wudao tiandian is great, it is not under the control of the iron badger family. Why do they hesitate to take such risks?"


    "But don''t forget that the iron badger family is the Tiangong family. They are a family. What if the Tiangong family has understood the mystery of the Wudao tiandian?"


    The words of all the leaders of the protoss made all the other leaders present nervous. The emergence of Wudao tiandian once attracted the eyes of all heaven and all ancient civilizations.


    But in the end, no one got it, and finally it became a place of chaos. The Wudao heaven hall took root, and even the patrolling angels stumbled here.


    This has always been a mystery, and there has never been a strong one to solve this mystery.


    "What we need to discuss now is how to kill Ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos?" Zhao Yu on the main seat couldn''t see it anymore.


    His words immediately pulled back all the thoughts of the seven main events.


    "After destroying Ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos, what does the iron badger take to rule the chaotic home?"


    Zhao Yu said, "the rules of the land of chaos are chaos and killing, which is also the key to the provision of Wu Xun points in Wudao tiandian. If the iron badger family wants to rule here, they don''t know how many resources to spend. It doesn''t say that they can''t change this rule. Even if they occupy here in name, they still can''t control Wudao tiandian, let alone they can''t do it!"


    Friars who know the chaotic place know that the system of chaotic home is rooted in the Wudao Temple of heaven. Chaos and killing are the foundation of existence here.


    "Yes, kill Ye Tianze. The iron badger family has no foundation to rule here in name!"


    The head of the protoss said, "even if they annihilate all the forces we left in the seven city states and consume more resources, they can''t support another chaotic Lord!"


    "I think the iron badgers want a quick decision!"


    The head of the Juling family said, "destroy us, but form nominal attachment. In this way, ye Tianze''s chaotic will can cover the eight city states. At least no one will dare to resist them!"


    "They want to be beautiful."


    The Dragon leader said, "when the Confucian Wuji monk comes, it will be a drastic draw!"


    "Yes, the key lies in Ye Tianze. As long as ye Tianze is taken, the iron badger family will throw a rat repellent," Zhao Yu said.


    "What about our lost forces? According to their speed, I''m afraid I won''t protect Kaiyang city now!" said the master of the Juling family.


    "What''s that loss? You can earn it back sooner or later." the master of the protoss is calm, "there''s more than a month left. The Wuji Taoist friar of Confucianism should come!"


    They immediately looked at Zhao Yu, which was their only hope at the moment. They could turn over when they came, but if they didn''t come, or later, they were likely to die under Ling yunsuo.


    "Not more than a month, one month at most!" Zhao Yu promised.


    However, half a month later, they didn''t wait for the Wuji monk to come, but felt a majestic chaotic will coming over Tianyu city.


    Ye Tianze has just set up a large array outside his chaotic home. According to the strength of the Honghuang nationality, he has won seven cities and guarded them. He has reached the limit. He has to fight the eighth city.

 Chapter 1974

    There''s no way. Ye Tianze doesn''t want to do everything by himself. He will work hard and die. After all, the people under his hand also need to grow up.


    If he works hard, he will only raise a group of waste, and the Honghuang people will not grow up.


    However, after ten years of accumulation, the Honghuang nationality has been able to win the seven cities, which is already the limit. If the Honghuang nationality wants to completely hold this pass, it will have to work hard for many years before it can completely turn this place into the territory of the Honghuang nationality.


    In this last city, if Tang Tianjun divides his troops again, even if the Vulcan army can fight a hard battle, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses.


    Good steel is used on the blade. Ye Tianze is not willing to scatter the God of fire Legion in this ghost place. After all, their real enemy is the first wave of attack from all civilizations after taking the wasteland.


    That''s the real war.


    They don''t have much time, and since Ye Tianze ordered the attack, the war process between the Honghuang nationality and the civilization of the world, even the civilization of the heavens, has begun.


    If the Honghuang family, as the foundation at the moment, can''t take down, or can''t form an effective rule, there is no need to expose his identity as the Lord of death, the Honghuang family will have to destroy the family.


    He didn''t believe that iron Daniel would really bring iron badgers to bury him.


    When his will came, the whole Tianyu city felt the invasion of the chaotic will and took the seven cities.


    His chaotic will has more than doubled than before, and even caught up with Huang Fuxun''s authority.


    However, it is not obvious that Huang Fuxun wanted to cover the whole desolate home. At the beginning, Huang Fuxun''s will came to the divine pattern hall. The reason why he was easily broken by the Lord of the divine pattern hall is that after the will came, they could not intimidate the holy order array pattern Masters except those friars with low cultivation level.


    Not to mention the whole temple of divine patterns.


    Huang Fuxun''s will came to the chaotic ruins, which has such a strong power, because the chaotic ruins is the territory of chaotic city states.


    But now that ye Tianze''s will comes here, he can catch up with Huang Fuxun, because the seven cities are already in hand. As long as he guards the seven cities, he is the real master of chaos.


    It is even possible to cultivate the legendary chaotic storm.


    At that time, without the seven armies, he can suppress all the monks in the whole chaotic home, which is the real ruling power.


    Even now, after his will came, tens of billions of monks in Tianyu city felt panic.


    "His will came here, just like Huang Fuxun''s will, to chaos city!"


    "Chaotic will, this is the real chaotic will. What happened and why did the will of the chaotic Lord come here?"


    "It is said that the iron badger clan, together with the Lord of chaos, has begun to attack the seven city states and want to swallow the Wudao Temple alone. The Lord of chaos came here obviously to want us to submit!"


    "How brave! Isn''t he afraid of the counterattack of Wudao tiandian? Wudao tiandian is the place of chaos and the real master!"


    Not all the friars in Tianyu city are friars of seven families. Even if the xuanming family had ruled here before, they were only a minority.


    The commanding power is stronger than other races, but it is impossible to make all the monks in the city submit.


    The seven leaders and Zhao Yu rushed out at the first time, and the defense array had already been opened.


    The head of all the protoss felt this pressure and his face was pale. He knew that ye Tianze would not be able to fight. Just because of Ye Tianze''s strength in killing Huangfu Xun in the chaotic city-state, they were just a few bigger mole ants in front of Ye Tianze.


    They still know that.


    However, they are not afraid, because behind them, there are countless intertwined forces in the heavens and the world.


    "Ye Tianze, I advise you to stop. No matter who is standing behind you, you are now against the whole world of heaven!"


    Said the protoss master.


    "Ye Tianze, if you don''t stop now, you''ll regret it. If you''re willing to stop now and leave aside the iron badger family, you may still have a way to live."


    The Dragon leader shouted.


    "We can let bygones be bygones. The events of the seven city states should not have happened. If you go back and be the Lord of your chaos, you can be at peace!"


    Said the master of the giant spirit clan.


    He said that he was not afraid of death. No one wanted to die until he was at the end of the mountain. Moreover, the limitless friar of Confucianism was coming.


    Now to fight with Ye Tianze is to sacrifice yourself and complete others in vain.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Ye Tianze''s will gathered a huge face. The pressure made the whole friars in Tianyu City unable to lift their heads, "unfortunately, it''s never an iron badger family. It''s me, you know?"


    "What do you mean?" the leader of the protoss asked, "how can you? How can you win the seven cities as a lonely family? Don''t overestimate yourself. What benefits did the iron badger family give you? Why are you so greedy with so many resources."


    "Don''t you understand now?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Where did the iron badger hire so many friars of all nationalities to help them? You should know something!"


    Hearing the speech, the seven leaders suddenly thought of the monks who suddenly appeared in the chaotic city. Previously, they thought they had secretly brought them in after the Tieguan family mastered the entrance.


    Ye Tianze''s words inspired them. Can you say that these are ye Tianze''s people?


    "You''re right. They''re all my people," said Ye Tianze. "But they''re not my employees. They''re all a family. They''re called Honghuang!"


    "Honghuang clan?"


    The seven main issues are all confused.


    "It''s impossible. Among those ethnic groups, there are Shura, Protoss and witch..." Zhao Yu couldn''t help but say, "how can they be a family, Honghuang family? There are no such ethnic groups in the civilization of the heavens and the world!"


    "Of course, there is no such thing in the heavens, but from now on, there is!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I say yes, there will be!"


    Tianyu city was silent. It was not intimidated by Ye Tianze''s coercion, but because of his words. I said there would be.


    But they are not deterred, they just feel funny, like a child, saying to the sky, I want to rule the world now, very naive.


    But ye Tianze is not a child, so people don''t think he is naive, they just think he is childish and ridiculous.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, Tianyu city issued a huge wave of laughter, especially the seven main events.


    For so long, they didn''t find that their opponent was such a naive guy.


    "Don''t you know that the civilizations of the heavens and the world are approved. No one can create a civilization except the Lord on the other side. You say there is, do you think you are the Lord on the other side?"


    The chief of the protoss sneered.


    At the moment, he completely regarded Ye Tianze as a bumpkin who had never seen the world. He thought he had become the Lord of chaos, so he was invincible in the world.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. He really regards himself as the master of the other side." the Dragon leader laughed.


    "Let me tell you what it takes to create civilization. You need to defeat a civilization and win the foundation of the world. Or, your civilization was born in chaos and incorporated into the system of the world of heaven, so you can be qualified to say that you create civilization!"


    The head of the Juling family said, "in the world, civilization has long been saturated. Anyone who wants to create civilization will encounter the attack of the world civilization. Even the new civilization born in chaos will be baptized by the world civilization once it has passed the protection period of Legalists, and most of them will be destroyed!"


    "So, do you know how naive you say you want to create civilization?" the master of the giant spirit family smiled.

 Chapter 1975

    "Not to mention, you are in a chaotic home. If you rob other people''s food, you will be punished."


    Zhao Yu said, "no matter where you come from, surrender now and hand over the underworld is your last chance, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "are you talking about the coming strong Confucian? I have prepared a big gift for him."


    After hearing this, the seven principals and Zhao Yu immediately changed their faces. They looked at each other and thought their eyes were full of doubt and suspected that there was an insider.


    "How do you know?" Zhao Yu asked.


    "Originally, I was ready to rest for ten years and start a war again. In that way, I was more fully prepared. I didn''t expect your strong ones to come in advance. In this way, I can only start a war in a hurry."


    Ye Tianze said, "I would also like to thank the one among you who provided me with information. Without your credit, Honghuang and I would be more passive."


    Originally, they had some doubts about each other. Ye Tianze immediately made their doubts deeper.


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s trying to alienate us," said the chief of the Protoss.


    "Yes, he just wants to alienate us. How can he suppress the tens of billions of friars in Tianyu City alone?" the master of the giant spirit clan said, "as long as we work together and persist for half a month, he will be captured and killed by the strong man of Wuji Taoism."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "what about my release of the netherworld now?"


    The faces of the seven leaders who vowed immediately changed.


    "Will you?"


    Zhao Yu stepped forward and said, "I now understand that what you want is the whole chaotic home. From beginning to end, you threaten with the underworld, which makes us mistakenly think you are alone, but in fact, you don''t dare to use the underworld at all. You want to make this the foundation of your Honghuang family. I''m right."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to understand at this time?" Ye Tianze said. "I really won''t release the ancient underworld."


    Naturally, the seven leaders'' faces did not get better, but they really did not understand where the so-called Honghuang clan came from.


    From the iron badger family? However, even if the iron badger family wants to cultivate, it must cultivate its own friars, which is more reliable.


    Zhao Yu analyzed the current situation and asked, "why did you win the seven city states? Even if you have a family, the monks in the seven city states will not obey, let alone have no foundation in the seven city states."


    "Yes, it''s easy to fight the seven city states, but it''s difficult to rule the seven city states."


    The head of the protoss said, "it''s useless for you to struggle like this. Instead, you pulled a group of people to bury with you."


    "Because fast!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Quick?" the seven main things are strange.


    "Ling yunsuo is really fast, but if you use Ling yunsuo to massacre wantonly, it will be even more impossible to rule the seven city states."


    Zhao Yu said.


    "Who says I''m going to slaughter with lingyunsuo?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I''m talking fast, but the speed of resource transportation."


    "What do you mean?" a group of leaders were puzzled.


    "It means that after Ling yunsuo transports them into the major city states and occupies the major city states, the remaining task is to continuously transport resources and new forces from the chaotic city states."


    Ye Tianze said, "in the major city states, the forces that can condense have been cut off, and the remaining forces are those that can not condense. They condense one temporarily, but they are unwilling to accept my rules and rule."


    "From the beginning, we occupied the wudaotian hall and cut off their access to the wudaotian hall to exchange resources. Even if you have Wu Xun in your hand, it''s useless," Ye Tianze said.


    The face of the seven main subjects changed at once.


    Zhao Yu is a pig liver color: "you want to consume resources with them and break their fighting spirit."


    "If this goes on, the forces in the seven city states will come because of a steady stream of fresh troops and resources, and the temporarily condensed heart of resistance will slowly disappear. Moreover, the Wudao tiandian is controlled, and they can''t enter it to exchange resources."


    "Yes, the martial arts points and resources of the monks are limited. In a chaotic place, the monks who get resources will be transformed into strength self-protection at the first time. There is no habit of hoarding martial arts points."


    "Shameless and despicable. If they go on like this, as long as they beat back the first wave, the second wave and the third wave at most, they will lose their organizational ability and finally succumb to the rule of the Honghuang nationality!"


    The face of the seven principals has completely changed. If the situation continues, it is naturally feasible for ye Tianze to rule the whole chaotic home and the chaotic will envelop the whole home.


    Now their only hope is that ye Tianze''s fighting capacity of the Honghuang nationality is not good. So as long as they can''t stop the three waves of attack, it''s hard to say the final result.


    Even if ye Tianze forcibly transported resources and new forces in the past, it was no less than adding oil tactics. The final result was also a failure.


    To put it bluntly, this is a war of resources. Whoever consumes the resources first can win the final victory.


    "Do you know why I can know that a Confucian monk came?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "There are indeed ghosts, but they are not among you, but everywhere."


    "Ten years before the attack, there were spies of the Honghuang nationality who penetrated into your side."


    Ye Tianze said, "therefore, when attacking the city, we have made your deployment clear. Those forces in the city will jump out and which forces will not jump out. We know clearly. As for whether we can resist several rounds of attacks, you don''t need to worry about it. I believe in their strength!"


    At the thought that ye Tianze knew in advance that a Confucian monk came, they pulled out the cold at the moment.


    They are always in the light, but ye Tianze is in the dark. The other party has laid so many means that they are not aware of it at all.


    "If it''s like what you said, the seven city states may be really difficult to hold, but I don''t believe you have so much power. We''ve been operating here for so many years, and we can''t penetrate each other, let alone..."


    The head of Tianyu clan does not believe in evil.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze said, "kill!"


    They thought Ye Tianze was going to fight, and they were all ready. Although they knew they couldn''t fight at all, they had to fight at least.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t start at all, but the city was suddenly in chaos. Some unknown friars suddenly appeared everywhere in Tianyu city and attacked the key points everywhere in Tianyu city. Out of guard, the seven leaders immediately suffered heavy losses.


    These friars don''t know where they came from, but they are like ghosts. Only those friars outside the seven forces understand that these friars are unknown in ordinary days.


    Many even formed teams with them, but they were lonely and seldom communicated with them. They didn''t know until now.


    These monks belong to the Lord of chaos, and their strength is terrible. They put on black robes and masks, just like the evil spirits who come to claim their lives in hell.

 Chapter 1976

    If it weren''t for the lack of manpower, ye Tianze would never use the dark Department. This is also a helpless move.


    However, he is personally in charge here. If he just cuts off the seven forces and uses the ability of the dark Department, he can be dealt with naturally.


    In fact, the ability of the dark Department is stronger than that of the seven legions. First, after the death of the friars in the dark Department, they can directly revive in his Ye Tianze''s body. They have the immortal body.


    This is their biggest advantage, and what they cultivate is stillness. Although the internal world has evolved, it is not so obvious. They can disguise themselves with the identity of Tianmo family and abyss family, but their lethality has not weakened at all.


    Of course, their greatest advantage is that many of them are the elite of the human race. They have intelligence. They are the seven armies who died, or Ye Tianze''s old subordinates when he became emperor for the first time.


    Tang Tianjun they are the cards, and the dark part is his bottom card. It''s just that ye Tianze doesn''t want to expose it as a last resort.


    Sure enough, when the monks in the dark Department made a move, they were swift and resolute. They had already found out the joint context of the whole Tianyu city and knew how to fight the seven inches of the seven forces.


    Moreover, their number is no less than that of any army of the seven legions and tens of billions of monks in the whole Tianyu city.


    The secret forces infiltrated, but there were only 30 million. These 30 million were almost negligible in front of tens of billions, but it would be completely different if they formed an army.


    They are the gods of death walking in the night. They disguise themselves every day. When they are organized together, they don''t need someone to command. The past tacit understanding is soon reflected.


    The seven leaders watched the city being broken down, and the big array soon began to be unstable with the broken hub.


    The seven forces have different garrisons in the city. The first thing the dark Department does is to break the connection of the seven forces, and then steadily enter the territory of the seven forces to eliminate them. It is like a sickle. It is an accurate reaper. The head of the friars of the seven forces.


    Zhao Yu was stunned, not to mention the seven main events. At the moment, they knew what ye Tianze said was terrible.


    It seems to be an understatement. It has been planned for a long time, but when it comes to the actual battlefield, it is a bloody killing move.


    They are simply unable to resist. The monks of the seven forces are still fighting alone.


    However, ye Tianze''s Secret ministry is a general promotion of forming an army, not to mention that there are many hidden secret friars among the seven forces.


    In less than an hour, the seven forces had begun to retreat, and the defense array of Tianyu city had been closed by the dark friars who occupied the hub before they played any power.


    Although they know that this defense array has little effect on the powerful Ye Tianze.


    However, the seven main events directly exposed to Ye Tianze''s will can deeply feel that the chaotic will has doubled than before.


    "I''m afraid the seven cities have really fallen. The will of the Lord of chaos has doubled compared with that before!"


    "Fall is fall, and rule is rule. Do we really accept such rules?"


    "In the past, the seven forces only ruled in name and restrained each other. We still have hope in the chaotic home, but if we become the Lord of chaos and the so-called Honghuang family, then we will be the fish and meat of the chopping board and can only be slaughtered."


    The monks who do not belong to the seven forces in the city are the biggest one, which ye Tianze needs to fight for.


    In his opinion, the seven forces must be exterminated, and the remaining monks can fight for them. Those who dare to rise up and fight against them can be killed directly.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yu quickly thought of this and immediately ordered people to send orders to let the seven forces fight for the monks in the city.


    At the beginning, there were really strong men, but as soon as they took out their weapons and prepared to attack the monks in the dark Department, they directly exploded into a blood mist.


    "Chaotic will!"


    With the continuous explosion, those monks who still had the idea immediately gave up the idea, and they thought of Ye Tianze''s previous words.


    "Those who dare to support the seven forces will die!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice spread all over the city-state of the sky. Zhou Chong''s voice was more deterrent than that of Lingyun shuttle.


    The seven main events were somewhat desperate, and according to their previous ideas, ye Tianze should be the one who was desperate, and they were the one who watched the excitement.


    But now, they find that before they start, the seven cities are gone, even if the seven cities are gone. As long as the last Tianyu city is kept, they may still turn over.


    But the arrival of Ye Tianze directly cut off their hope of guarding the city.


    As they expected, the dark ministry accurately harvested the strong of the seven forces. Even the dark piles hidden in all camps were cleaned up by the dark ministry monks.


    The seven main events can only wait to die!


    Yes, they are waiting to die now. Unless the Wuji monk comes in advance, they will die.


    But they also knew that the limitless monk could not come at all. The distance was too far, unless he came by Lingyun shuttle.


    Otherwise, even the fastest shuttle will take so much time. As for flying, it will be even more impossible.


    There are still so many empty turbulence and unexplored chaotic areas in the land of chaos, let alone in the world of ten thousand.


    To enter all civilizations in the world, we must pass through the chaotic bridge connecting all major domains. No matter how strong the Wuji monk is, it is impossible to walk in chaos in order to catch the way, which is tantamount to suicide.


    However, just when the seven main events were extremely desperate, there was a turn for the better.


    Changes have taken place in Wudao tiandian, and a huge will suddenly envelops the whole Tianyu city-state.


    Then, a huge star dragon composed of countless stars appeared over the Tianyu city-state and confronted Ye Tianze''s will.


    "Xinglong!"


    The eyes of the seven leaders immediately shone with hope.


    Although they don''t know why the stars and dragons in wudaotian hall appear, they know that the stars and dragons in wudaotian hall are very terrible.


    Otherwise, even the patrolling angel would have been injured, and finally left the chaotic place dimly, making it an extrajudicial place.


    The appearance of Xinglong gave the seven main subjects hope. Zhao Yu looked at the Xinglong in front of him. He was a strong man from the heavens.


    But at the moment, he is full of awe for the star dragon. The stronger his vision is, the more he awes this unknown thing.


    Yes, in the eyes of ancient civilizations in the heavens, the Wudao temple and the stars and dragons in it are unknown things. They don''t want to take down the Wudao temple, but the deeper they go, the more they find the ancient power contained in it, which is difficult for them to surpass.


    Now the appearance of the star dragon, let them see the hope, the hope of turning over!

 Chapter 1977

    However, they do not know the real reason for the emergence of Xinglong. According to the previous rules, Xinglong will do nothing as long as the major forces do not break the rules of the land of chaos.


    "You have crossed the border!" the voice of Xinglong is very cold.


    But it was the gospel to hear the friars present. A sentence that crossed the border meant that the star dragon was about to take action.


    The last time the Xinglong shot, it dealt with the strong who wanted to touch the Wudao tiandian. At that time, the heaven and the world sent many strong people, including the Wuji Taoist strong people, but in the end they all died here.


    Since then, the chaotic place has become a forbidden area and an area difficult for Legalists to enter.


    Ye Tianze was distressed by the appearance of the star dragon, but he knew why the Star Dragon appeared.


    The foundation of chaos is chaos, but fan Yuqing began to implement the law and establish his own rules.


    With the rules, there will be no chaos. Without chaos, we will dig the corner of the star dragon. Where can the Wudao Temple support him.


    If Wudao tiandian is reversed, ye Tianze''s overall plan will fail. The next thing waiting for him will be the expedition from the civilization of the world.


    At that time, he can only take the Honghuang people out of here, but where can he go if he has no place to stand in the world.


    "I see. He really wants to rule here, which shakes the foundation of Xinglong. His ambition is really great, but don''t forget that the foundation of this chaotic place is Wudao tiandian!" the master of the protoss breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the star dragon, ye Tianze''s careful deployment will collapse, let alone become the master here.


    Even the chaotic will is given by Xinglong. You dare to make the opposition of Xinglong. I''m afraid you''re not crazy.


    The other leaders showed a gloating expression, especially Zhao Yu. He pointed to the sky and scolded, "naive guy, your time of death is coming!"


    Ye Tianze''s will is against Xinglong''s will. Although he knows the crisis at the moment, he is not nervous.


    The appearance of Xinglong was even expected by him. After all, what he is doing now is digging the corner of Xinglong.


    "I didn''t cross the border!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "To establish a Dharma and rule the land of chaos is to cross the border. I am based on chaos and accept the growth of friars'' faith!"


    Xinglong said, "do you want me to submit to you like those monks before? You are really smart. They suppress me directly, and you raise me up step by step and make me your puppet, don''t you?"


    If it had not been for the previous agreement, Xinglong would certainly not have appeared to negotiate with Ye Tianze. In addition to the sentence just crossed the border, the monks present did not hear their dialogue again.


    "If I want to do this, part of your consciousness is in the sea of my consciousness, I should assimilate you!"


    Ye Tianze said, "wouldn''t it be easier to succeed in that way? Why wait until now."


    "You dare to sophistry. I''ll give you half a month and stop it immediately. Otherwise, I''ll immediately destroy all your men and expel you from your chaotic home."


    Xinglong issued an ultimatum.


    Of course, ye Tianze won''t stop. He smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s too slow for you to grow like this? I think you have a better way to grow, as long as you follow what I say."


    "Withdraw your troops immediately!" Xinglong didn''t listen to him at all.


    Ye Tianze was not angry. He continued, "chaos and killing are based on killing. In fact, killing is based on killing. As long as there is killing, you have faith. The method I provide can increase killing by ten times on the current basis. Killing by ten times is ten times the power."


    Suddenly, Xinglong was silent. He seemed to have some interest in Ye Tianze''s proposal.


    Seeing this, ye Tianze continued: "the opening of the chaotic home is too small. I don''t know why you will stay here and don''t extend outward, but I think if you provide resources for the Honghuang family and expand outward with the support of my Honghuang family, the faith you need will come in continuously."


    "When you rule this place and the chaotic land is short of resources, I not only can''t get the belief of killing, but also have to constantly provide you with resources and consume my origin. Is this your calculation?" the Star Dragon said coldly.


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "from the beginning, your idea was wrong. You should not prevent the unification of chaotic homes. On the contrary, you should unify chaotic homes, rather than establish bad rules such as Colosseum and martial arts field internally."


    "You go on!" said Xinglong. "If you can''t satisfy me, you and your men will die!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about his threat and continued: "if the chaotic home is unified, the chaos and killing you secretly guided will naturally disappear, but... The killing of the outside world hasn''t disappeared. If our Honghuang people get the chaotic home, they will grab food from the forces behind the seven forces. Will they watch us sit up?"


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze said, "first of all, Wanjie civilization will send countless strong men to attack. All wars will bring endless killing. The Honghuang people need countless resources to wage war with Wanjie civilization, and you... Can harvest countless beliefs and grow at least ten times as fast as now!"


    "This is not to mention that the Wudao tiandian expands beyond the chaotic home. If the Wudao tiandian expands beyond the chaotic home, the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality can start a war at any time and fight with the monks in the world after they get the resources!"


    Ye Tianze said, "everyone takes what they need!"


    He had this idea for a long time, but he hasn''t implemented it, because he doesn''t know the real Wudao temple.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xinglong began to be silent, which also made Ye Tianze nervous. If Xinglong didn''t agree, or if the basis of his growth was not the killing he said, but this chaotic belief, his plan would fail.


    Then it''s his turn to lose everything.


    After a long time, Xinglong finally spoke and said, "what you said is somewhat reasonable, but next I don''t need to believe!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous and said, "what do you want?"


    "Heads!" said the star dragon. "Countless heads. In addition, I also want countless treasures. All the booty can come to the wudaotian hall to sacrifice. After sacrifice, I can get Wu Xun points and exchange them for the treasures they need!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Xinglong didn''t plan to stop him from beginning to end.


    He even said that he had been secretly deriving all this and let Ye Tianze go in this direction. Until now, Xinglong really revealed his purpose.


    This is all the calculations of Xinglong.

 Chapter 1978

    "You are secretly calculating all this?" Ye Tianze suddenly felt cold on his back.


    He always thought he was in control of everything, but he suddenly realized that he didn''t control anything. What he really controlled was the Wudao temple and the star dragon.


    He forced himself into this situation. He allowed the Honghuang people to develop, just for the sake of killing and cutting, for the sake of blood!


    "You''re right."


    The Star Dragon said, "you don''t really think that the so-called Minggu will can pollute my will!"


    "Well," said Ye Tianze, "why do you do this?"


    "Balance!"


    Xinglong said, "this balance from beginning to end is not the result of my establishment, but the result of compromise!"


    "The result of compromise, what is the result of compromise?" Ye Tianze asked closely.


    "Many years ago, I didn''t win, but... I was tied, but they paid a huge price and trapped me here. I''ve been getting out of trouble for so many years. Unfortunately, the balance of major forces makes me unable to get out of here."


    Xinglong said, "but they can''t enslave me."


    "Do you want to enslave me?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "dream, I''d rather leave the land of chaos and wander in the world of the heavens."


    Ye Tianze, who reacted, suddenly felt that he was seeking skin from a tiger. If he went on like this, he and his Honghuang family would become puppets.


    Even if he doesn''t become a puppet, he may raise a monster that can''t be restrained. At that time, everything he has will become the wedding dress of the star dragon.


    That''s what he''s really afraid of.


    Once things are out of his control, even he can''t imagine what the future will look like.


    "It''s not slavery, as you said, just take what you need." Xinglong said, "I urgently need your strength to break the balance!"


    "Why me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The heavens, all living beings have a source, but you are the passive water," said the Xinglong. "It is precisely because of this that they can''t calculate, so they can break the balance. Besides, you need me, just as I need you."


    "I''ll give you half the price of the ordinary ethnic groups of the Honghuang nationality to exchange for resources. The growth of the Honghuang nationality will far exceed any ethnic group here. Within a hundred years, they can surpass all the monks here. Their expansion will surpass the monks here. Now it''s only 10 billion, but in ten, 100, 1000 years, they will grow into a hundred billion, or even trillions Trillions of huge civilizations! "


    Xinglong said, "even if there are chaotic laws, hard fists are still the truth!"


    Ye Tianze cannot resist such temptations, because this is what the Honghuang people urgently need. They must grow up and have a foundation before they can gain a foothold in the chaotic world.


    "I won''t reveal your identity as the Lord of death!" said Xinglong. "In the future, or even longer, I need your help, because I also need to grow, just as you need to grow. Do you know why your cultivation can''t be improved as before?"


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Because of the level of resources, this chaotic place has no resources to meet the requirements of your physical cultivation!"


    Xinglong said, "what you need is the cave where 100 million Wuxun points for an hour, but as your cultivation continues to improve, even the cave where 100 million Wuxun points for an hour can no longer improve you. Your strength is so strong in the Taoist environment, which means that you need higher quality resources!"


    "It can even be said that there is no place in the whole world that can provide you with resources." Xinglong said, "because the level of the world is too low to compare with the heavens. Unless you go to the heavens, you can only rely on me!"


    "Depend on you?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "As I grow up, there will be higher-level resources." Xinglong said, "the Honghuang family, you and I need to be bound together to break the shackles of fate!"


    "What if I go to heaven now?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Now go to the heavens, you will die!" said the star dragon. "In the world, your talent can dominate, but go to the heavens, your current strength is worthless. How many centuries have those ancient civilizations saved, and how long have you saved?"


    Ye Tianze felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He naturally understood the meaning of Xinglong''s words, but he was unwilling to accept all this.


    Any one of those ancient civilizations in the heavens has existed for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, which is the lowest level.


    Let alone those ancient civilizations, which are divided into four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and overlord.


    The same is true of the heavens. Why the overlord of the xuanming family can''t go to the heavens all the time is because the other party''s lowest civilization may crush the xuanming family.


    Such a huge gap is difficult to make up by talent. Even if he has talent, he must have so many resources to play.


    The so-called starting line exists, but it is not in the same position. The starting line of friars of primary civilization is at the origin. The starting line of intermediate civilization is ten feet away from the origin. The starting line of advanced civilization is dozens of feet away from the origin, or even hundreds of feet away.


    The starting line of overlord civilization is thousands of feet away. The overlord civilization such as xuanming nationality can''t break the boundary because of its efforts.


    That''s because the civilization in the heavens starts from the heavens, but the xuanming family is all worlds.


    There is a natural contempt for the xuanming people who see the world in the heavens. What a bullshit overlord. You are not qualified to play with me until you go to the heavens first.


    The natural resources of the heavens are different, the resources are different, and the natural talents of monks are also different. This is the real starting line.


    The temptation of Wudao tiandian to Ye Tianze stems from his continuous growth. He can continuously improve the starting line of Honghuang nationality.


    In this way, the gap will be smaller and smaller. This is the temptation that ye Tianze can''t resist, unless he doesn''t want Wu Daotian hall to grow up.


    His idea was to use the resources of Wudao tiandian to let the Honghuang people grow up, but what he couldn''t accept was that he stepped into the trap of Xinglong.


    "You will accept it!"


    Xinglong said, "even if you don''t accept it now, you will accept it when the Confucian friar really comes. They''re never as weak as you look, but... They''re as weak as they look when I help you secretly!"


    "As a strong man, you should make decisions in your favor!"


    With that, the Star Dragon suddenly disappeared, just like when he came.


    But his words made Ye Tianze fall into silence, but for the seven masters who had just given birth to hope, the disappearance of Xinglong made them feel like thunder!

 Chapter 1979

    "What''s the matter? Why did the Star Dragon disappear? He took the seven city states and broke the rules. Why didn''t the Star Dragon kill him?"


    "Did the Star Dragon compromise? It''s impossible. At the beginning of the emergence of the chaotic place, the Star Dragon did not compromise, and there was no compromise in the expedition of the heavens and the world. Now do you compromise?"


    "What did he do!"


    The seven leaders will not know the so-called balance. They only know that the Xinglong who is in charge of Wudao tiandian is very terrible.


    This is what their location can know. Under false rumors, the truth has been completely covered up.


    But now they know that the disappearance of the star dragon also means the next failure, and their last hope is shattered.


    "Chaotic will... Has become stronger again!" the seven principals felt the enhancement of chaotic will.


    Under this will, they feel the pressure like a mountain, which presses on their chest and makes them out of breath.


    How did you lose? They don''t understand.


    Like all the monks in this city, they have been used to the order of chaotic places. They can''t imagine what a more regular world will bring them, because their horizons are only limited to the past.


    They did not recognize the former order, but the past order was engraved in their blood and bones. They were unwilling to change and take greater risks.


    Ye Tianze at the moment is their enemy. They are not allies of the seven main subjects. They just think that ye Tianze, who breaks the chaotic order in their hearts, is smashing their jobs.


    Before any order is broken, there are considerable supporters. Moreover, this order has been engraved in their blood and bones for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Tianze went to their opposite, and the counterattack in the seven city states was predictable.


    However, the counterattack in Tianyu city did not really appear, because ye Tianze''s chaotic will was constantly strengthened with the stability of major city states.


    The appearance of Xinglong pulled their hope to the highest point, but the inexplicable disappearance of Xinglong made them fall to the bottom.


    Such a huge contrast gave them a consensus: "Xinglong has become Ye Tianze''s ally. Even if Wudao tiandian did not yield, it has reached some agreement with the new Lord of chaos!"


    This guess is closest to the real answer. Ye Tianze has not promised Xinglong, but he knows he has no choice.


    Because part of the plan can not be separated from the Wudao tiandian in any case. Only with the help of the Wudao tiandian can the Honghuang nationality really become strong.


    Only then can we be qualified to sit at the same card table with the world and the civilization of the heavens. Otherwise, with the details of the Honghuang family, let alone the heavens, I''m afraid that if we can''t get out of the chaotic place, we will be wiped out.


    The reason why Ye Tianze didn''t want to agree was that he thought all this was deduced by himself, and the result was under his control.


    But the appearance of Xinglong poured cold water on him and shot him down from the top to the bottom.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze is not a person who will abandon himself after setbacks. It is precisely because of countless setbacks and hardships that he has changed from a mole ant to a emperor. Even if he starts again, he still controls the whole famine.


    Even if betrayed by all sentient beings, he still didn''t forget his original intention. Even if he entered the chaotic world, he found that he was just the person in the picture, and he still didn''t give up.


    At this moment, he will not give up naturally. He has made his own choice.


    "The Honghuang nationality controls the chaotic homeland and constructs a new order, but most of the previous orders will not change, and you will not become slaves of the Honghuang nationality. You are still free."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "you can choose to join the Honghuang nationality or leave your chaotic home."


    If ye Tianze had said these words before, he would have been scolded and resisted by the monks in the whole city.


    At the moment, some people still spit and resist in their hearts, but under the absolute power and several blows, they all shut their mouths and were in awe.


    Even Xinglong has chosen to compromise. What else can they do? Besides, ye Tianze is likely to sell himself and the Honghuang family as slaves. It is even possible that Xinglong is behind all this?


    At the thought of Xinglong, they feel that everything is clear. It must be so. They are not subject to the Honghuang family, but Xinglong.


    In the final analysis, the place of chaos exists because of the Wudao tiandian under the leadership of Xinglong. Without the Wudao tiandian, they are nothing.


    "We don''t care whether we will become slaves. What we care about is whether the Honghuang people will occupy the land of chaos and all resources?"


    A monk asked loudly.


    "When the new order is established, the old order will not disappear completely. Just like the previous chaotic city, the wasteland nationality dominates the chaotic city-state. You can still practice in the chaotic city-state!"


    Ye Tianze gave his explanation.


    As soon as these words came out, the seven masters knew that they were gone. Their biggest dependence was actually the place of chaos. This was the greatest strength of the monks who were not under their control.


    But ye Tianze''s words dispelled the last doubts of these friars, telling them that the seven city states in the future are just the template of the previous chaotic city states.


    The chaotic city states know that except that the wasteland people firmly grasp the control of the city, they do not interfere excessively in their practice.


    This is tantamount to protecting their interests, and under power, they have to make compromises.


    Even ye Tianze himself made a compromise, because he knew that the Honghuang nationality was still too weak to swallow the whole chaotic home directly at one breath and establish order and Dharma, which was only the first step.


    The real plan depends on Wudao tiandian to continuously strengthen the strength of the Honghuang nationality. When the Honghuang nationality really becomes a behemoth, the chaotic home will become the real home of the Honghuang nationality.


    If he had enough time, he would not be in such a hurry to do it. The establishment of any order is not a thing overnight.


    What''s more, the order of the solidified chaotic home, but he didn''t have time to do it slowly. He had to be bold and desperate.


    If there is a slight difference, he and the Honghuang family will be doomed.


    Fortunately, the overall situation is still under control, although there are stars and Dragons behind it.


    Sure enough, after receiving the promise, all the monks in Tianyu city who wanted to fight back gave up their resistance and began to watch the play.


    The dark friars began to kill crazily. With Ye Tianze''s will to suppress them, the friars of the seven forces simply had no ability to fight back.


    In less than seven days, all the seven forces in the whole Tianyu city-state were destroyed. The dark department controlled all the array hubs in the city-state, and the Wudao tiandian was also taken down.


    Seven days later, a huge ship came in the air. When Ling yunsuo crossed Tianyu City, they felt the powerless oppression again.


    "Tell the emperor that the wars in the seven city states have subsided, leaving only piecemeal resistance." as the commander of the seven armies, Zhou Chong deliberately expanded his voice with Ling yunsuo''s array.


    The seven major leaders who have become the bare pole commander looked desperate, and ye Tianze didn''t fight them from beginning to end.


    But his every move was like a rope around their necks, pulling them up inch by inch, and finally strangling them.


    At this moment, in addition to despair, they have this feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 1980

    "Very good."


    Ye Tianze replied, but let the monks in the city completely give up the idea of resistance.


    "It''s over!" the seven leaders showed despair.


    Even Zhao Yu, who came from the heavens, looked like this at this time.


    "How dare you bully the Lord! We''ll kill you!" several Confucian friars filled Yong with righteous anger and killed him in the air under the trend of emotion.


    "Boom, boom"


    Under the chaotic will, these Confucian friars directly exploded into a blood mist in mid air. They were not even qualified to touch Ye Tianze''s consciousness.


    Zhao Yu and the seven masters didn''t make a move. They didn''t know whether they were patient, waiting for an opportunity, or thought that resistance was futile.


    At this moment, they finally buried their noble heads!


    But they don''t know that their bow is just a beginning. In the distant future, the Honghuang people will not only bow their heads, but even the masters behind them.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and accepted Ling yunsuo. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something wrong. Part of his array outside his chaotic home was broken.


    "Coming!" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and explained Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi.


    They led the dark part of Tianyu city. Then he took Ling yunsuo, left Tianyu city and quickly went outside the chaotic home.


    As soon as he left, the seven principals and Zhao Yu were immediately pardoned, especially Zhao Yu. He looked at the sky and felt the familiar atmosphere.


    "Here we are, friar Wuji of our Confucian school, arrived in advance!" originally we had to wait for half a month, but a few days in advance.


    Ye Tianze''s departure also confirmed this on the side.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong couldn''t help looking at each other, but they showed a sarcastic smile. Their cultivation is not very good, but there is a secret arch guard. These friars can''t get close to them.


    But to be on the safe side, they began to order the secret department, urged the array and wrapped them in to prevent the ship from capsizing in the gutter.


    Similarly, the seven leaders and Zhao Yu were also surrounded. Although they were granted amnesty, they didn''t have many smiles on their faces.


    If you want to escape from here, you have to break the array here and kill in front of this group of dark friars.


    Zhuge Qi did not order them to be hanged, but calmly opened the array. This array is a void mirror image. In the mirror image, there is a scene outside the chaotic home, which is the area where ye Tianze arranged the array.


    At the same time, in the seven newly stable city states, the seven army generals guarding the major city states also opened the mirror image of the major city states.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yuqi said strangely.


    I didn''t kill them and opened the mirror. Is this going to call them to the theatre? However, although the Lord of chaos is powerful, how can he defeat a Wuji monk?


    "This guy has won the eight city states step by step. At the moment, he must be satisfied. He thinks that you, the Wuji Taoist friar of Confucianism, can also defeat him!" said the head of the Protoss.


    "He gave us a chance. This is our chance. As long as we win, we have a chance to live." the master of the troll family said, "he carefully arranged, but he didn''t know that the weakest link in the whole layout is actually himself. Once he died, everything will return to the origin!"


    "Yes, we''ll kill him at that time. He shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have, and even opened the void mirror. He''s crazy. This is to let all the friars in the chaotic home see how he dies!"


    Said the Dragon leader.


    "If you want to destroy people, you must first make people crazy." Zhao Yu said, "I admit that he is really strong. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant!"


    Although Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong do not know what they are communicating, what they are doing now is an established strategy, which is very risky.


    But the Honghuang people don''t have so much time to break down the confidence of the monks in the chaotic home step by step. This is the only way to take risks.


    If ye Tianze defeated the Confucian Wuji Taoist friar, his prestige would be unmatched, even comparable to the first generation of chaos Lord.


    Under this prestige, the order formulated by fan Yuqing will be quickly implemented and become a new rule without current resistance.


    But if he can''t win, the Honghuang clan and ye Tianze will lose the game.


    However, Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong believe that ye Tianze will win. Although his opponent is strong, ye Tianze did not turn over the Lord of chaos as before?


    At this time, light appeared in the mirror. If you look carefully, you will find that this is Qi, tens of thousands of miles of mighty Qi.


    One person stepped on the vast Qi of thousands of miles and came through layers of void. The array arranged by Ye Tianze was broken in an instant under the light.


    Only Ye Tianze''s last divine array was not broken. Before ye Tianze came to the divine array, the monks outside opened their mouths when they saw Ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos.


    Look at the monks coming in the mighty spirit. They are unable to fear. This is the oppression of the realm. Before people arrive, the oppression has already made them out of breath.


    The friar took two steps in three steps. He looked very far away, but he came to them very quickly.


    He has a beautiful face, handsome eyes and straight figure. He looks like a standing sword. He not only steps on the mighty Qi under his feet, but also soars into the sky.


    Those monks outside who were blocked and could not enter lowered their heads one after another. They did not dare to look directly at the monks in front of them.


    Not to mention them, even ye Tianze felt that he was hairy all over. He thought that even if he was a Wuji monk, he had the power to fight.


    But at this moment, he found that his prediction was wrong. The limitless monk in front of him was not something he could defeat at all.


    But now he can only bet on it. Whether he starts the war or not, this Wuji monk is coming for him.


    When he was thousands of feet in front of him, the Confucian monk suddenly slowed down, but ye Tianze could still feel the huge pressure, like a mountain falling suddenly and weighing heavily on him.


    He held the Hunyuan umbrella and his hands trembled. He hadn''t felt this for a long time. It was an instinctive fear.


    But he knew that he could not retreat. If he did, fear would dominate his heart, and he would never have a chance to turn over again.


    The speed of the Confucian monk became slower and slower. His eyes swept everything in front of him and finally fell on Ye Tianze.


    On his body, those eyes seemed to penetrate his body and see through his emptiness and reality.


    It was not until he ran ten days that the feeling of being seen through disappeared. The Confucian friar withdrew his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s you."


    His tone made people listen like a spring breeze, but ye Tianze felt extremely harsh, because the other party''s eyes always showed that kind of arrogance.


    Just like people looking down at mole ants on the ground, they have formed a habit. Few people will face up to a mole ant.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, you can''t change your surname." Confucius monk Kong Wu said, "hand over the ancient underworld and follow me to the heavens to avoid suffering from flesh and skin."


    He never seemed to think that ye Tianze was qualified to negotiate with him. Instead, he gave Ye Tianze the only way in a tone of command. You have to choose whether you choose or not!


    Ye Tianze''s response was very simple. With a flash of the mixed yuan umbrella in his hand, he turned into a Heavenly Sword, pulled out the knife and cut it off at Kong Wu.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, we must start first!

 Chapter 1981

    The falling of this knife is almost the strongest force of Ye Tianze''s form at the moment. It brings the luminous knife to the extreme, silent and without light.


    He didn''t instantly send 100000 knives, because he knew that when the opponent''s strength was better than himself, it would only consume his yuan too much.


    Therefore, ye Tianze almost concentrated on this knife. Only one knife is both a test and a first hand!


    However, the fall of this knife did try to find out Kong Wu''s strength. It was so powerful that ye Tianze was scared!


    The other party just stretched out two fingers and clamped his terrible blade. The knife Qi transformed by Yuan force could not penetrate Kong Wu''s fingers at all, so it was offset by a stronger force.


    He wanted to draw a knife, but he didn''t move. In the past, only he dealt with his enemies like this, and never his enemies dealt with him like this.


    Being able to do this can only show that Kong Wu''s strength is far beyond him. At least killing Huang Fuxun is definitely not a problem.


    "Luminous knife!"


    Kong Wu looked at his knife and looked at the array in front of him. "I''m really brave. I dare to fight. It seems that the creatures of the world have begun to forget their identity."


    With a slight flick of his fingers, the broken blade sent out a great force. Ye Tianze held the handle tightly, and the star patterns in his hands were torn in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, this force swept into his arm. The admiration on his arm was like a dry field, tearing a mesh of holes and gushing blood.


    The star pattern on his body surged, and Yuan force poured into his arm to disperse the invasive force. His powerful recovery ability soon restored his arm as before.


    But just then, Kong Wu came to him, and they looked at each other. Kong Wu''s eyes were full of contempt: "it''s really the tenth heaven of the star family. Although you have reached the eighth, it''s far from those guys who don''t sleep!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his finger and nodded towards Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. It seemed to be just a finger, but ye Tianze felt that this finger contained the power of famine. Once it was pointed, his head and even his whole body would collapse in an instant.


    But he couldn''t stop it at all. Kong Wu''s body seemed to be integrated with this heaven and earth. He was this day.


    At the moment, all the areas centered on him have become Kong Wu''s field. His body seems to be locked in a quagmire, which is still solidified.


    He could only watch this finger and point to Ye Tianze''s eyebrows. This was not the first time ye Tianze felt such a life and death crisis, but it was definitely the most intense and helpless one.


    "Qiang!"


    When the sound of gold and iron came, this finger suddenly stopped. Kong Wu raised his other hand and pointed to the other side.


    A black iron rod came out of the void. The golden ape held the iron rod and hit Kong Wu on the forehead.


    But he collided with his finger. Looking at the delicate, white and vulnerable finger, the black iron bar was shocked back under the collision with the black iron bar.


    The iron bar gave out a "buzzing" chatter, and all the hairs on the golden ape were crushed. The whole body collapsed into a blood mist at the distance of the black iron bar.


    But the black iron bar escaped from the void. It was yuan Mo who just shot. He gave up his life and won a chance for ye Tianze.


    However, he only got a chance. Kong Wu glanced at the void. Yuan Mo, who had escaped, was locked by his eyes and forced out of the void.


    He was torn all over and looked very embarrassed. All that flashed in his golden eyes was fear.


    It''s so strong that he feels suffocated!


    "This monkey, some interesting, even learned the seventy-two changes of Disha." Kong Wu''s eyes quickly returned.


    In his opinion, it was just a harmless episode, and his fingers continued to point at the center of Ye Tianze''s eyebrows.


    Yuan Mo didn''t fight for this chance for ye Tianze, but took himself in!


    Kong Wu''s power has awed all the monks inside and outside the Honghuang home. At this moment, the whole Honghuang home can see this scene.


    This is the friar of Wuji Road, this is the friar of Confucianism. What if he defeated Huang Fuxun? What about God level combat talents such as ye Tianze?


    Under the ancient details of the civilization of the heavens, there are still vulnerable ants in front of the Wuji Taoist friars.


    Silence!


    The whole wasteland was silent under Kong Wuqiang''s fighting power. This silence was their greatest awe of Kong Wuqiang. They didn''t even have the qualification to judge.


    But they knew that ye Tianze''s generation of chaos Lord was dead, and that finger seemed to have boundless power.


    Kong Wu didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze. He just wanted to use this finger to tell these mole ants in the world that they came from the power of the heavens.


    In addition, it is to disintegrate all the star patterns on Ye Tianze. This finger can disintegrate all the star patterns on him.


    Without the star pattern, ye Tianze is a useless man. At that time, he can easily bring him back to the heavens.


    However, when Kong Wu''s fingers were only an inch away from ye Tianze''s eyebrows, when all the monks of the Honghuang family felt despair.


    Ye Tianze''s eyebrows suddenly gave off a purple light. Kong Wu frowned and felt the danger.


    The flashing purple light gathered a crescent moon, which suddenly burst out. In this calm void, I suddenly remembered the sound of horse hoofs, not a horse, but the sound of ten thousand horses galloping, accompanied by the roaring sound of horses.


    At this moment, the monks inside and outside the chaotic home heard the sound of horses'' neighing and hoofs, and their legs softened with fear, as if thousands of troops and horses rushed towards them, and the hoofs would turn them into powder.


    When I looked at the past, there were ten thousand horses galloping, but these ten thousand horses came out of Ye Tianze''s heart.


    Kong Wu''s calm face showed surprise: "purple blood mark, you have got the friendship of Tianma family!"


    Although surprised, Kong Wu did not panic. Under the roar of ten thousand horses, he dodged and avoided.


    The mighty Qi of the body was booming. The long sword came out of its sheath and cut down. It was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. All the horses were swept clean in an instant.


    Just now, the magnificent scene of ten thousand horses galloping disappeared cleanly.


    However, what Kong Wu didn''t expect was that he cut off ten thousand horses, but he missed one horse in the sky.


    The horse stepped down, and a hoof trampled on his head. His head was not opened, but the elegant bun was torn and immediately became disheveled.


    Kong Wu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He raised his sword and cut the horse into powder. The face just like a spring breeze suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, it is full of ferocity.

 Chapter 1982

    The ferocious light in the ferocious eyes made all the monks feel cold.


    If Kong Wu just made them fear and show respect, now they only have fear in their eyes. The natural respect for Confucian monks has disappeared at the moment.


    Instead of paying attention to what happened to Ye Tianze, Kong Wu put away his sword, took out his comb and sorted out his clothes.


    The monks who watched this scene were stunned. Although you are powerful, shouldn''t you kill them all in this case?


    How big is your heart to comb your hair on the battlefield?


    Kong Wu tidied up his bun and restored his spring face. But in his eyes, there was a sense of killing. He glanced and said, "you dare to destroy my bun, you''re dead!"


    The monks were speechless. They thought that the one hit on the top just now was the reason that angered Kong Wu.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Kong Wu was not angered by the blow on the top, but was angry because his bun was destroyed.


    "This... This is the Confucian monk?"


    They can''t understand it at all. At least in their opinion, it''s normal to be naked in battle. Who cares about this bun.


    "You don''t know. The most important etiquette and neat clothes of Confucian friars are the standards of every Confucian Friar''s practice!"


    An informed monk said, "his body and skin are easily damaged by his parents. Destroying his bun is tantamount to hitting his face!"


    "I see, but... This standard has become a weakness in the battle. If he didn''t tidy his hair just now, it is estimated that ye Tianze is dead now!"


    "Even if he arranges his hair, ye Tianze can''t run away. This is an absolute force. Ye Tianze has no chance to resist. I''m afraid I didn''t want to kill Ye Tianze just now, but it''s completely different now."


    The monks outside began to talk.


    That blow just now, if Kong Wu didn''t ask big and directly pointed to his lower abdomen instead of the center of his eyebrows, it wouldn''t stimulate the purple blood mark.


    When thousands of horses were galloping, ye Tianze finally got out of trouble, rescued yuan Mo and directly escaped into the big array he arranged in advance.


    Yuan Mo''s body recovered quickly, but he was full of fear at the moment, and the war in his eyes almost disappeared.


    "Just now, thank you." Ye Tianze said as he recovered.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not trying to save you. I just want to try how powerful the Confucian friars in the world of heaven are!"


    Yuan Mo''s face was full of decadence, "now I know. I''m leaving. Don''t stop me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop him, opened the back door of the array and sent him out. No matter what yuan Mo thought, he could see that Yuan Mo''s war intention had been scattered by the point just now.


    He didn''t comfort yuan Mo, because he didn''t have time at the moment, and Yuan Mo had to go through this level by himself.


    If you can''t solve today''s demons, Yuan Mo will probably never have the fighting spirit of the past in the future.


    Seeing Kong Wu coming, ye Tianze didn''t urge the array. He was waiting for Kong Wu to enter his array. Only in this way could he have a chance.


    However, Kong Wu suddenly stopped in front of the array. His eyes seemed to penetrate layers of the array and fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze gave a "click" at the bottom of his heart and felt extremely desperate. It was obvious that Kong Wu had found the existence of the array.


    "Divine array?" Kong Wu said sarcastically. "Let me see how powerful you are


    Something incredible happened to Ye Tianze. Kong Wu came in instead of breaking the array directly outside.


    If he breaks the array outside, ye Tianze has nothing to do with him. His array may even be broken by Kong Wu in an instant.


    Let alone him, the monks inside and outside the chaotic home were startled by Kong Wu''s choice. They clearly saw that the other party had an array, and it was a divine array. Did they dare to break through?


    After Kong Wu entered the array, ye Tianze opened the whole divine array for the first time. When the light of the array pattern lit up, the monks present found that there was an array, but they didn''t notice it before.


    At the moment, they can''t see the internal situation of the array and can only wait, but they know that it''s not a problem to break the divine array with Kong Wu''s strength.


    Just as they expected, when Kong Wu stepped into the array, the array lines connected together were fragile like paper and broke in an instant.


    This is not a real mixed element thunderbolt array, but an improved mixed element thunderbolt array composed of nearly 10 billion array patterns, which adds Ye Tianze''s previous understanding in the array pattern tower.


    When Kong Wu stepped in, the array started, but where he passed, the array pattern collapsed like a landslide.


    "The mixed element thunderbolt array of daomen?"


    At a glance, Kong Wu saw through the falseness and reality of this array, "unfortunately, it''s just a primary God array. If it''s a top mixed element thunderbolt array, I''m really afraid of three points. I didn''t expect you to get the inheritance of the Taoist school, but you''re not good at learning!"


    He glanced at the array and locked Ye Tianze''s position. He ignored the power of the array pattern and forced himself to shuttle through the array.


    Where he passed, the array pattern collapsed rapidly, like a thoroughfare to heaven, which was forcibly opened up. The mighty Qi on him twisted.


    But just then, a thunder suddenly fell. At first Kong Wu didn''t care, because he knew that the array in front of him couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Until the lightning "roared", it accurately landed on him, and split his newly tied bun in all directions.


    His mighty spirit was also cut dark under the thunder. He realized that this was not a real mixed element thunderbolt array.


    When he raised his head, countless black thunders, like life, gathered together and cleaved down at him.


    "Annihilating thunder!"


    Kong Wu, with his hair in a disorderly bun and his clothes scorched black, had no time to get angry. Seeing the countless black lightning, he couldn''t help numbing his scalp.


    He flashed left and right to avoid most of the sky thunder, but there were still sky thunder falling on him, not many, just thousands of ways.


    His clothes have become coke. His hair has not been destroyed, but he has long lost his previous elegance. His hair is disheveled, and his clothes are full of holes.


    "This time... You irritated me!" Kong Wu''s eyes flashed.


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, it cut off Ye Tianze with one sword. When the sword went down, his array was directly torn into a huge hole, nearly hundreds of millions of array patterns, and collapsed in an instant.


    But ye Tianze didn''t compromise. After all, it was in his array. He avoided the sword and immediately urged Yuan Li to repair the array and fill the hole.


    Countless black thunders hit Kong Wu. Kong Wu waved his long sword to avoid most of the thunders, but a few fell on him.


    Although this could not cause much damage to him, it made his clothes unbearable and his bun unbearable.


    "Die!"


    The long sword in his hand gives off countless sword lights. If the sword is cut down, hundreds of millions of array patterns will be destroyed. Even if ye Tianze mends quickly, he can''t match the speed of his cutting.


    In less than a moment, ye Tianze spent more than a month to set up the divine array. Before it caused much damage to Kong Wu, it was already fragmented.


    As Kong Wu''s mighty Qi rolled over, the array collapsed instantly, and their bodies appeared in front of the monks again.


    Kong Wu locked Ye Tianze and waved his sword to cut him off, but ye Tianze pointed to the monks in the distance.


    Only then did he realize that his clothes were full of holes and his hair was in disorder, like a beggar.


    Under the blazing eyes, Kong Wu cut off with his sword and blocked outside the chaotic home. Under this sword, hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Among them, the friars naturally became the dead under the sword.

 Chapter 1983

    When ye Tianze pointed to the monks, he just wanted to tell Kong Wu that you should pay attention to your manners. So many people are watching.


    But he didn''t expect that Kong Wu should be so simple and cut off all the monks blocked outside with a sword.


    Shouldn''t a normal person change his clothes and continue to fight again? But Kong Wu was so angry that he cut off all the monks who saw him like this.


    This made Ye Tianze feel cold. Although the monks had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t do it.


    He slaughtered those wasteland people because the other party wanted his life. Once he became an opponent, he would never keep his hand.


    If these monks become his enemies, he will mercilessly fight, but that is when the other party becomes his enemies.


    Everyone is fighting for their own interests. Since they chose this road, they should have this consciousness. Therefore, ye Tianze has long had the consciousness of being killed.


    After killing those people, Kong Wu didn''t blink. He changed his clothes and tidied up his clothes, as if the monks he killed just now didn''t exist at all.


    "Isn''t Confucianism talking about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith?" Ye Tianze said coldly, looking at his slow and careful way, "if you kill innocent people so indiscriminately, you''re not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Scourge?"


    Kong Wu looked at him with strange eyes and scanned the area he had just cut with a sword. He smiled and said, "you''re right. Our Confucian school does take benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith as the foundation, but..."


    Then Kong Wu paused and arranged his bun. Then he continued, "they are not included!"


    "What do you mean they are not included?" Ye Tianze didn''t understand.


    "Then I''ll explain to you that chaos produces all things. From beginning to end, there are three, six, nine and so on. You can talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith for people, but... For those ninth class beasts who can''t be civilized, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith."


    Kong Wu said with a smile, "because they don''t deserve you. Don''t you lower your level by talking to a group of animals?"


    "So, in your eyes, they are all animals?" Ye Tianze felt an inexplicable anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "Not only are they, but you are also an animal."


    Kong Wu said, "if you hadn''t had so many weird things, I wouldn''t have kept my hand on you, but now it''s changed. You''ve angered me, so you don''t have to exist!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks in the whole chaotic home gave birth to a cool feeling of invading the bone marrow.


    They used to think that the civilizations in the heavens and those lofty ethnic groups were just arrogant.


    After all, in this chaotic world, the strong are respected, but others say they are mole ants. They may not be mole ants. This is just a description of the strong versus the weak.


    They still feel that, in essence, they are all creatures like the monks of these ancient civilizations.


    But Kong Wu''s words made them feel desperate. They couldn''t even get angry, because their anger was covered up by despair.


    They think they are upright chaotic creatures, but in other people''s eyes, they are just a group of animals!


    Yes, it''s the kind of animals that are uncivilized, unable to communicate, and only deserve to be fish on the chopping board. They can''t even be regarded as creatures.


    In Tianyu City, four of the seven principals looked at the three around them and Zhao Yu of Confucianism.


    This made Zhao Yu and the remaining three masters uncomfortable. Kong Wu didn''t know that except for the shuttles blocked by the outside world, the whole chaotic home was watching the war in front of him.


    At first, they did not support Ye Tianze, and even hoped that ye Tianze would be killed by Kong Wu, who was like their Savior.


    But at this moment, their mentality changed. Even if ye Tianze was not on the same boat as them, he at least didn''t treat them as animals.


    He at least regarded them as opponents and creatures!


    They strongly hoped that ye Tianze could kill Kong Wu, but ye Tianze''s strength was too weak, and even some monks began to regret it.


    What''s wrong? If this chaotic Lord stabilizes the whole chaotic home and makes him become a real chaotic will, maybe he is really qualified to fight Kong Wu.


    But at the moment, all they feel is despair, which is regarded as an animal, but they are unable to fight back.


    Zhao Yu naturally felt the feelings of the monks in Tianyu city. He was not ready to remind Kong Wu. First, he couldn''t do it; Second, he doesn''t need to remind.


    Because this is the case, as a Confucian monk, he came to the world from the heavens with the mentality of God coming to the earth.


    In people''s eyes, people are people, but in God''s eyes, people are just a group of animals, but people don''t understand. They think foolishly that God also thinks people are people.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t need to be reminded, because he knows that absolute strength can suppress everything, but they disdained to do so before.


    When Kong Wu kills Ye Tianze, the whole chaotic home will reshuffle. The word Confucianism will deter the whole chaotic home.


    In the void, ye Tianze retreated tens of thousands of feet, clenched his fist and directly released the netherworld: "then destroy together!"


    The seal of the sword book was completely untied by Ye Tianze. The power of the ancient underworld quickly shrouded thousands of feet around. The dark vortex showed the power of swallowing everything.


    The surrounding void was distorted by the Pluto, and the light was quickly swallowed up after entering the Pluto.


    When the Hades was released, the monks in the chaotic home not only did not feel fear, but after despair, the Hades gave them hope.


    They said nothing, but their hatred for Kong Wu has reached the point where they are willing to pay all the price and destroy him.


    Anger in silence is the most terrible!


    Kong Wu rejected the meaning of their existence by saying "animals". Until today, they know that they are all animals in front of those heavenly creatures.


    No matter how rational people are, they can''t accept such a definition. Most importantly, they can''t even resist.


    When you are unable to resist and are defined as an animal, even you seem to think you are an animal.


    The release of the ancient underworld caused a happy effect. They all forgot the terrible of the ancient underworld.


    Ye Tianze felt the indignation brewing from the hundreds of billions of monks in his chaotic home.


    He once felt this power, and so did the Terrans in the desolate world.


    Seeing the release of the ancient underworld, Kong Wu finally showed his seriousness. Especially after the seal of the sword book was removed, the expansion speed of the ancient underworld was more than double that of the previous release in the chaotic city wudaochang.

 Chapter 1984

    The previously released Hades was sealed, but it was in the state of being released. Even the sword book and the will of the great sage of Confucianism were difficult to recover it.


    If you don''t find a place to release it, or simply destroy the underworld, sooner or later you will break the seal and release it again.


    However, this process may be very slow, perhaps a thousand years, or even ten thousand years.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze completely released the ancient underworld, the expansion speed of the ancient underworld expanded from hundreds of feet to thousands of feet in a moment. If ye Tianze didn''t hide fast and the star patterns on his body, he could ignore some rules and I''m afraid he would be sucked in.


    Seeing that ye Tianze released the ancient underworld, he began to escape. Kong Wu didn''t take care of the ancient underworld. With a flash of body shape, he came to Ye Tianze, raised his hand and hit him, interrupting his star escape.


    This palm is much more terrible than the finger just now. Ye Tianze spits out blood against his mouth. He only feels that the star pattern on his body is broken like the collapsed space. Only the Tao pattern and Buddha pattern in the star pattern are not broken.


    But it is also the state of lotus root breaking and tearing.


    Kong Wu slapped him and was surprised to see that he had not been destroyed, but he wanted to come, and ye Tianze couldn''t do anything at the moment.


    He tried his best to deal with the newly released Hades, because he knew that if the Hades was allowed to expand, devour the things in the chaotic home and expand, let alone him, the old monster of heaven level could only sigh.


    The sword in his hand sent out a dazzling light, which cut down according to the vortex of the ancient underworld, and the mighty sword Qi rose into the sky.


    Fell in the vortex of the ancient underworld and gave a "poof". The sword Qi failed to break the ancient underworld, but was distorted by the ancient underworld power. All the sword Qi was absorbed.


    But Kong Wu was not nervous. The sword just now was just a test. He looked at the expanding ancient underworld and didn''t care. The half dead Ye Tianze held the sword in one hand and touched his chin in the other.


    After a long time, he suddenly left his place, the sword in his hand moved in the void, and finally wrote sword words one by one.


    These sword characters are deep and introverted. The sword meaning is mixed with Haoran righteousness. They are as heavy as a mountain, but they are not just a sword word. Tens of thousands of sword words were written in an instant.


    When the sword Qi was formed, Kong Wu pinched the Jue in his hand and drank softly: "close!"


    Tens of thousands of sword words gathered together in an instant to form a huge sword word. This sword word is like a Heavenly Sword for cutting demons and eliminating evil, containing a strong and mighty spirit.


    As soon as Kong Wu raised his hand, the sword was suspended over the ancient underworld, and then pressed down heavily. The terrible sword Qi, such as the water of the Milky way, mixed with the unique noble righteousness of Confucianism, was suppressed.


    "Buzzing!"


    The surrounding void, like ripples rolled up on the lake, quickly twisted and then tore open, forming a terrible void turbulence.


    Ye Tianze was the first to bear the brunt and was involved in the chaos of the void. At the moment, when all his 2 billion star patterns were broken, he had a whole body of yuan power, but he couldn''t use it at all.


    The star pattern is not only the carrier of expanding yuan force, but also the channel of Yuan force release. The star pattern is broken, and ye Tianze is a trace of Yuan force, which can not be used. Even if it is released, it will quickly close him to the collapsed flesh and destroy him quickly.


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the torn void, a strong force dragged him down and fixed him in the void. It was Kong Wu who released this force.


    "You mole ant, watch it!" Kong Wu said with his back to him. "See how I erase the ancient underworld."


    When the huge sword words were suppressed, the sword Qi composed of Haoran righteousness also collided with the void turbulence.


    The noble righteousness of Confucianism is indeed the nemesis of the ancient underworld. The ancient underworld, which devours everything, can''t devour the sword word composed of noble righteousness.


    The sword words are like life. There is clank and arrogance in every hook and painting. The noble righteousness collides with the ancient underworld and kills each other.


    The devouring speed of the ancient underworld did slow down, but it was not completely suppressed. Kong Wu shot again and drew a long sword in his hand. Soon, tens of thousands of sword words were written, forming a huge sword word, which was suppressed again.


    When the sword word was suppressed, the void fluctuated again because of the collision of the two forces. Only this time, it was not as violent, but it also affected thousands of feet.


    "Upright and noble, the word of Confucian sword. People like him can write the word of Confucian sword!"


    The friars in the chaotic homeland feel incredible. The Confucian friars are proud and upright, but they feel that Kong Wu can''t afford to be proud and noble.


    Let alone write the word "Confucian sword"!


    Not to mention a monk in a chaotic home, even ye Tianze wondered why he could write such sword words with Kong Wu''s heart?


    This sword character is far from the sword character in the sword book, but if it can be written, it proves that Kong Wu''s Confucian cultivation is not bad. Otherwise, he can''t write this sword character. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly figured out that Kong Wu has never made any affectation. Maybe he is not a Confucian here.


    However, in the heavens, he must be a respected generation of Confucianism. He regards all creatures as animals, just as people regard mole ants.


    When people trample on a group of mole ants, they don''t feel that the Tao heart is damaged. So is Kong Wu. He kills the creatures of Wanjie, which won''t damage the Tao heart, because there is no such thing as the creatures of Wanjie in his heart.


    Therefore, Kong Wu can write the word sword. His benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith is the benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith of all heavenly beings.


    The sword characters written by him also highlight the lofty righteousness of Confucianism, rather than the lofty righteousness of all living creatures.


    This is a state of mind, chaotic home creatures, naturally can not understand, but ye Tianze can understand.


    However, he did not agree with this state of mind, nor did he feel that Kong Wu''s state of mind was higher than himself.


    But at the moment, he was powerless to resist. The palm just now made him seriously injured. He released the ancient underworld in order to contain Kong Wu, so as to expose his flaws and seek opportunities to kill him.


    Now, if this situation continues, Kong Wu will sooner or later erase the Pluto, and once the Pluto is erased, he will die without a burial place.


    With Kong Wu''s power, once he penetrates his body and senses the power of death, he will still be erased by Kong Wu like the erased ancient underworld.


    "Now... You are willing to accept it." Xinglong''s voice suddenly came, "if you promise, I can immediately recover your body and help you kill the Confucian friar."

 Chapter 1985

    The appearance of Xinglong election at this time is just right. He didn''t mean to force Ye Tianze from beginning to end.


    Before that, he failed to assimilate Ye Tianze with chaotic will. In fact, he gave up his plan to forcibly enslave him, and the whole Honghuang nationality actually took Ye Tianze as the core.


    If ye Tianze falls, the Honghuang family will naturally disperse.


    "I accept it!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t refuse, "but I don''t need your help."


    Xinglong originally thought that ye Tianze was in such a state. If he didn''t make a move, ye Tianze had no possibility of winning.


    In this way, he can sign many unequal treaties with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze accepted his previous conditions, but didn''t need his help.


    In this case, the pile of conditions he prepared next will be wasted. After all, the previous conditions are actually a relationship of equal cooperation between the two sides.


    But Xinglong didn''t worry and said, "when you need my help, you can put it forward at any time, but you and I never help people in vain. I hope you can consider it. One..."


    Without waiting for Xinglong to finish, ye Tianze directly interrupted: "get out!"


    Xinglong stopped immediately and had no exit. He wanted to see how ye Tianze broke the current situation.


    After the Star Dragon disappeared, ye Tianze immediately melted all the healing pills in his body. The effect of this healing pill ordered by 10 million Wu Xun is still good.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze''s injury at this time has far exceeded the limit that these healing pills can recover.


    Therefore, when the healing pill melted into his body, it just brought him close to the collapsed flesh and eased his breath.


    It is also because of this breath that ye Tianze has a chance to recover. The Tao patterns and Buddha patterns in the star patterns are his chance to recover.


    If the Tao and Buddha patterns are all broken, ye Tianze will have to repair them, but the Tao and Buddha patterns have become the skeleton of the star pattern.


    They are in a state of broken lotus roots. The unbroken area becomes an opportunity to fragment star patterns and gather again.


    But it takes time!


    At the moment, his body can''t stand any stimulation, and what he wants to fight with Kong Wu is time. Kong Wu''s confident palm thinks it can directly destroy Ye Tianze.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t collapse. If Kong Wu erased the underworld in advance, ye Tianze would have no chance to resist, and he could only choose to compromise with Xinglong.


    But if he recovered before, it would be different. He also has an ultimate killing weapon. Here is Ling yunsuo, who can kill Wuji Taoist friars, which is the God demon star crossbow.


    According to his original plan, it was to use the underworld to contain Kong Wu. When Kong Wu devoted himself to suppressing the underworld, he sacrificed Lingyun shuttle and used the God demon star crossbow on it to do his shot.


    Even if you can''t kill Kong Wu at that time, you can at least hit him hard. Once you hit him hard, you will lose half of your weight. He may not be able to win.


    But unexpectedly, Kong Wu did not suppress the ancient underworld at the first time, but chose to beat him first.


    But Kong Wu made a mistake. He was too confident. He thought that this palm could destroy Ye Tianze, which gave Ye Tianze a chance.


    When Yuan Li followed the trace of Tao and Buddha patterns into the flesh, ye Tianze felt an extremely strong pain coming from his body.


    It''s nothing more than that. Moreover, he must control the amount of Yuan force entering. If there are less star patterns that are difficult to condense, more will burst the slightest Buddha patterns and Tao patterns.


    This process was extremely slow, but it was only a moment. His first star pattern was integrated and gathered again under his careful control. After the star pattern was integrated, its own recovery ability was distributed.


    With the first, there is the second, the third


    However, although this process is fast, he has 2 billion star patterns to recover. In this process, Kong Wu may die on the spot if he is aware of it.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Kong Wu wholeheartedly suppressed the ancient underworld. He has written 60000 sword words and formed a huge sword word array to clamp the ancient underworld into six sword word arrays. The ancient underworld can no longer expand.


    Kong Wu jumped and fell on the sword array. The yuan forces on him gathered to form a noble righteousness, which urged him into the sword array and constantly compressed the scope of the ancient underworld.


    "If this goes on, the underworld will be erased by him sooner or later!"


    "The underworld is still in the primary state of explosion. If it is in the intermediate state, it can''t be suppressed at all."


    "Erase ah, this is the strength of the ancient civilization Confucianism on the heavens. We can''t measure Confucianism at all!"


    Kong Wu''s means once again made the monks in the chaotic home feel desperate. They thought that the emergence of the ancient underworld could at least die together.


    But now it seems that they don''t even have a chance to die together, let alone that ye Tianze has been disabled and imprisoned aside.


    The Lord of chaos, if not the strongest in history, could at least rank second, but he was defeated with only one slap.


    They really realized the artistic conception of "in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile".


    "Is the boss really dead?"


    In Kaiyang City, Tang Tianjun clenched his fist and looked at the scene in the mirror. His eyes were full of unwilling.


    "How could it be so? Your majesty is so strong that he was defeated by one blow. I don''t believe it!" thought Gao Chenyun from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can''t even your majesty defeat him?" in the chaos palace, Li Chaoying and LAN Yuheng looked at the scene in front of them, and their hearts were a little flustered.


    This is the first time that the Honghuang people feel such despair. Even when they step into chaos, they have never been so desperate.


    Because they always have a majesty who can create miracles at the critical moment, but this time, ye Tianze seems to have reached his dome and can no longer create miracles.


    With the passage of time day by day, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the Pluto was reduced to the size that had just begun to release.


    This month, Kong Wu''s Haoran Qi lost a lot. He said it easily, but in fact, it was much more difficult to erase the ancient underworld than he thought.


    But this month''s efforts were not in vain. Looking at the disappearing ancient underworld, Kong Wu said: "if it is an intermediate ancient underworld, I really can''t erase it. Fortunately, it is only a primary ancient underworld, and its core is not big."


    Seeing that most of the ancient underworld had been erased, ye Tianze just recovered less than half of the star pattern.


    This half of the star pattern, let alone defeat Kong Wu, is not even enough to run. After all, the star pattern is a whole. In addition, it is generally embarrassing to recover.


    Just then, with Kong Wu''s roar, the six character sword array rolled down with all its strength. It had been suppressed to one-third of the netherworld, shrinking rapidly, and there was less than one tenth left in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes showed a look of despair. Kong Wu suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "you''re still struggling. Your toughness is really beyond the reach of these animals, but... Animals are animals at all..."


    But before he finished, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. At this moment, the underworld, which had just been suppressed, broke out.

 Chapter 1986

    The outbreak of the ancient underworld immediately expanded ten times on the original basis, and almost swallowed Ye Tianze.


    Kong Wu blocked it with his hand and was swallowed directly by the ancient underworld, but his noble righteousness was the nemesis of the ancient underworld, which was not swallowed.


    Not to mention the monks in the chaotic home who can''t understand, even ye Tianze can''t understand. Was it suppressed just now?


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "he just wiped out the ancient underworld. It should be... Suppressed the ancient underworld and wanted to seal it again, but he said it was the illusion caused to us by erasing the ancient underworld and the restraint of noble righteousness!"


    At this moment, ye Tianze understood the mystery.


    As the saying goes, blocking is better than dredging. Even the will of the great sage of Confucianism and the sword book are only sealed.


    Moreover, the seal is not complete, but dredges most of the forces of the ancient underworld in a balance.


    However, in order to show his power in front of them, Kong Wu made a huge mistake. He despised the ancient underworld.


    If you despise ye Tianze, you can forget it. After all, there is a great difference in strength. He just makes a few mistakes, which is harmless.


    Just as he knows that ye Tianze has actually begun to recover, but he still only needs a gentle finger to beat Ye Tianze back to his original shape.


    But the Pluto was not a force that he could completely control. He thought he could compress it and finally seal it completely, but he didn''t expect that the more he compressed, the more intense the power of the Pluto was.


    When compressed to the extreme, the power of the underworld broke out from one point, which destroyed all seals.


    Those sword word arrays all collapsed faster than the array patterns on Ye Tianze''s body, with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. They were all included by the ancient underworld, and the expansion speed became ten times that before.


    Almost for the first time, ye Tianze fled the scene. He looked at the underworld in front of him from a distance and didn''t know what to do.


    Previously, it was the sword book and the will of the great sage of Confucianism that sealed the ancient times. He did not have the will of the great sage of Confucianism. Although he still had the sword book in his hand, it could not play any role. This was ten times more terrible than before.


    Kong Wu, who failed to install 13, fell into the underworld, and his light became weaker and weaker. If he went on like this, ye Tianze would not do it, and Kong Wu would be swallowed up.


    No one expected the immediate results, and ye Tianze himself didn''t expect it, but he knew that unless another Confucian saint will appear and hold a sword book, it would be difficult to seal the ancient underworld.


    At that time, the whole chaotic home and even the whole chaotic place will be swallowed up.


    Ye Tianze was a little unwilling, but at this time, a voice suddenly came from the ancient Underworld: "heaven and earth have healthy qi, mixed with natural manifold. The lower part is rivers and mountains, and the upper part is sun and stars. People say Haoran, which is rich enough to plug the sky and the underworld..."


    The underworld could devour everything, including light, and nature also included sound, but the sound came from the underworld.


    Then, in the ancient underworld, suddenly there was a great work of light. Kong Wu came out of the ancient underworld with a golden ruler in his hand.


    At the moment, he was even more embarrassed than before. Almost all his hair and clothes were swallowed, and his body was also a layer of rotten meat.


    Obviously, when he was swallowed up just now, he suffered a lot of damage, but the ruler in his hand contains a great power.


    This majesty is the majesty of educating all living beings. It seems that under this yardstick, all living beings should bow their heads, and they should bow their heads sincerely.


    "The righteous song of Confucianism, the ruler... That''s the saint''s ruler!"


    "It''s really a holy teacher''s yardstick. Confucianism is a natural artifact and has the power to educate all sentient beings. It is said that most civilizations can''t resist the punishment of the yardstick!"


    This ruler is the ruler of the holy master of Confucianism. It can educate all living beings. If you fight, you can''t even resist, because this is the Enlightenment of the holy master, and you have to accept it honestly.


    Even ye Tianze, in front of this ruler, was in awe and could not show the slightest disobedience, let alone calculate him.


    After Kong Wu came out, he glanced contemptuously at Ye Tianze, and his eyes flashed, but he soon put it away.


    Seems to be saying, I''ll deal with you later!


    But this time, he made the most fatal mistake in his life, but he didn''t know it. He turned and went to suppress the netherworld.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about his clothes. He sacrificed the ruler and read the righteous song. The expanded ancient underworld immediately stabilized again.


    This time, Kong Wu did not make the previous mistake again, and did not force to erase the ancient underworld with the help of the power of the holy master''s ruler.


    He sat on one side, holding a sword in his hand, and sketched the sword word array again. After a while, the sword word arrays were formed and suppressed again.


    With the blessing of the holy master''s ruler, the underworld gradually stabilized. At the moment, he was not compressed, but ready to seal directly.


    Kong Wu was not stupid either. He knew that he had been raised before. Fortunately, no one saw this scene except ye Tianze, otherwise he would be ashamed.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he didn''t do it at the moment, when he sealed the ancient underworld, he would never have a chance again.


    At the moment, the star pattern on his body has only recovered two-thirds, but he can''t care so much.


    The huntian battle body was immediately launched. At the first time, Lingyun shuttle was sacrificed. All yuan forces poured out and poured into the star pattern, followed by Lingyun shuttle.


    Yuan Li immediately burst the silk threads of those Tao and Buddha patterns when he entered the remaining one-third of the star patterns that were close to destruction.


    One third of his body was directly wasted, but he couldn''t take into account so much. All yuan force poured into Lingyun shuttle from one hand.


    Even if it was Huang Fuxun, the leader of the chaos, ye Tianze didn''t use all his yuan power, let alone all xingxuan, which broke out at the first time.


    The terrible Yuan Li tore two-thirds of his recovered star patterns again. Yuan Li poured into Ling yunsuo like a flood.


    Kong Wu had already reacted, but he didn''t care. He didn''t look back until the magic star crossbow on Lingyun shuttle sent out a dazzling brilliance.


    Kong Wu was stunned when he saw Lingyun shuttle, even ye Tianze''s huge body, and the glowing God demon star crossbow on Lingyun shuttle.


    At the moment, he could not avoid, because to avoid, the seal would be broken again, and he would be swallowed up by the ancient underworld again.


    His opponent Ye Tianze is never a person who underestimates the enemy. He is a person who will directly kill his opponent if he catches the opportunity and will not rest assured until he is powdered!


    So, after he roared angrily, the magic star crossbow filled with Yuan Li was launched.


    It''s a crossbow, but it''s actually the same light beam as the demon. It''s just that the light beam is more thick, and it''s not white light, but black light.


    Almost at the first time, the black light penetrated Kong Wu''s body. With great power, it pierced the area of the underworld and shot out in the distance. Hundreds of thousands of miles, everything in the area was destroyed.


    If you look at it again at this moment, taking Ye Tianze as the base point, to Kong Wu''s position, and then to the underworld, a straight line is formed, which is a torn void.


    The magic star crossbow is divergent. When it is launched, it is only a weak light, but with the continuous impact, it becomes larger and larger, like a horn.


    Kong Wu spewed out his blood against his will and was hit hard by the magic star crossbow. The sword characters he carved collapsed again. If it were not for the suppression of the holy master''s ruler, the underworld would devour him again.


    In the chaotic homeland, all the monks were shocked by this scene, because they saw that after ye Tianze was transformed into a huntian battle body, he even used his own power to urge the God demon star crossbow.


    What is this concept? In other words, ye Tianze''s yuan force can completely urge the demon star crossbow.


    In his hands, Ling yunsuo is a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can kill Wuji Taoist friars.


    What they didn''t expect was that such a reversal would occur. Zhao Yu in Tianyu city felt cool when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Tianze breathed heavily. One third of his body was abandoned because of the destruction of the star pattern. Now he can only use one hand. The remaining hand, including ordinary shoulders, is in an imperceptible dark state.


    But he knew that the battle was not over. Friar Wuji could not be so easy to kill, even if Kong Wu had been injured before.


    But he comes from Confucianism and has a holy teacher''s ruler in his hand.


    Sure enough, Kong Wu, who was beaten through his body, turned around and looked at him with ferocious eyes and said angrily, "you hurt me, you beast, you hurt me!"


    At the moment, he was not only injured, but also seriously injured. Even in his heyday, he could never get well by holding a crossbow, not to mention the situation just now.


    If it weren''t for the divergent effect of the divine demon star crossbow, if ye Tianze was farther away and covered all his body, I''m afraid he would have only bones left at the moment.


    "Hurt you?"


    Ye Tianze said while recovering Yuan Li that he had exhausted Yuan Li at the moment. All the pills on him melted into his body at the first time and turned into Yuan Li, moistening the exhausted xingxuan.


    "I''m not just going to hurt you. I''m going to kill you today!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "you think you come from Confucianism and regard all the creatures in the world as animals, but... You can''t imagine that the creatures you despise can hurt you badly. You can''t imagine that the image you care about so much has been destroyed at the moment!"


    "They all look at it, the whole chaotic home, all the monks look at it. After you die, they will spread your name to the world and even to the heavens."


    Ye Tianze said, "even if you die, you will be notorious. All creatures in the world will know that you, a Confucian Wuji Taoist strongman from the world, are naked and destroyed by me. The strongman in the heavens will know that you! A Confucian Confucian, holding a saint''s ruler, was destroyed by an ant you despise!"


    Kong Wu trembled all over. He glanced at the array pattern of the chaotic home and found that the whole monks of the chaotic home were looking at him except the hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles destroyed by his sword.


    Watching him now dressed in rotten meat, naked and pierced by Ye Tianze''s crossbow.


    "You all have to die!" Kong Wu roared.

 Chapter 1987

    With a roar of anger, Kong Wu stood up. The broken hole in his body did not recover, but there was no bleeding.


    He pinched the formula in his hand, and the brilliance of the holy master''s ruler covered the underworld, and the radiance of the holy way on it formed an ancient array pattern.


    The power of enlightenment radiated, and even the friars protected by the chaotic home array still could not have the slightest disobedience.


    After all this, Kong Wu turned to yetianze with a sword. The commandment of the master was worthy of being a artifact of God. When it was really urged, the vast enlightenment force would easily suppress the ancient universe.


    Kong Wu had not used the holy master''s yardstick before. In addition to being arrogant, he did not understand the power of the ancient underworld. He thought he was alone and it was easy to suppress.


    But I didn''t expect to make mistakes again and again, which was calculated by Ye Tianze.


    But at the moment, even if Kong Wu was seriously injured, he was still a friar of Wuji Taoism. Moreover, ye Tianze used up all his yuan power just now. Even if he recovered some, he also damaged one-third of the star patterns and was seriously injured.


    When Kong Wu came towards him with a sword, ye Tianze''s face changed.


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid?"


    Kong Wu said, "you are really smart. You can hurt me badly, but unfortunately, even if you do, I am better than you. Your behavior has affected not only yourself, but also all the... Animals here. Now, die!"


    Kong Wu wielded his sword and cut it off. His sword was slow and deliberately. He wanted to see ye Tianze''s despair before he died, so as to vent his heart.


    This gave Ye Tianze a chance. When the sword was cut off, the umbrella in his hand flashed. At the moment when the sword was cut off, he opened the umbrella in his hand.


    The sword fell on the umbrella, but it did not penetrate the umbrella surface, but it still caused great damage to Ye Tianze. The Haoran Zhengqi turned into sword Qi and spewed out. If the Hunyuan umbrella was not powerful, I''m afraid he would have been broken into powder at the moment.


    At the moment of collision, ye Tianze was knocked out.


    Kong Wu was surprised and looked at the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand. His eyes flashed: "good baby, this is... A top-grade congenital Lingbao? It can resist my sword. It seems that it has a long history. Then take it."


    Kong Wu''s body flashed and came to Ye Tianze. At the moment, ye Tianze, even his body, has not stabilized.


    Such a crushing force made the monks watching the battle feel desperate. They thought of Kong Wu''s sword before.


    The monks who saw his embarrassed appearance had to die.


    When ye Tianze offered Ling yunsuo to stimulate the God demon star crossbow, they almost thought Ye Tianze was going to create a miracle.


    Until now, they found that even if they were seriously injured, ye Tianze and Kong Wu were not between the two dimensions.


    That kind of despair enveloped their hearts. They knew that once Ye Tianze died, they were about to die.


    But their hearts are unwilling. Why can you be superior to others? Why can you ruin our path of practice at will? Why should we be fish on the chopping board.


    When they did not feel the real pressure from the heavens, the heavens were a distant legend for them.


    At least it didn''t affect their practice, but this time, Kong Wu''s appearance, Kong Wu''s sound beast, made them have the idea of collapse.


    Yeah, why? With his strength and absolute strength, Kong Wu is like an eagle, and the rabbit is the prey in the eyes of the eagle.


    And they are not even rabbits. They can''t get into the eyes of rabbits at all.


    They only have despair!


    Until Kong Wu reached out to grab Ye Tianze''s weapons, in the battle, only absolute rolling can do such things.


    Kong Wu thought that seizing Ye Tianze''s Hunyuan umbrella was just a convenient thing, but he didn''t expect that the umbrella turned into a gun in an instant.


    The dark body of the gun looks like the color of the magic star crossbow. If the long gun breaks through the air, it is Qi Tian.


    The eighth gun of muddy sky nine!


    Being together with the sky is the gun meaning of Qi Tian. At the moment, Kong Wu is the sky in front of Ye Tianze. This is also his last chance.


    All his strength, even the only strength left in his body, was poured into the gun, which went out like a dragon through the sky.


    Caught off guard, Kong Wu felt the danger, but he still made the mistake of belittling the enemy. He didn''t mean to defend at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that how could this umbrella turn into a gun at once?


    Even at such a close distance, Kong wugen couldn''t react. This is also because ye Tianze was too fast. The rest of his star patterns glittered to the extreme, like stars to collapse, burning his last energy and emitting the last light.


    The spear pierced Kong Wu''s body again, but Kong Wu avoided the key, but the intention of the gun invaded his body.


    With the sound of "puff", everything sounds.


    Kong Wu was so angry that he raised his hand and patted Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze was already on guard. At the moment when the gun pierced his body, he took the gun and left.


    So that Kong Wu''s fatal palm almost hit him, but the momentum formed by the palm wind fell on him still overturned him, turned hundreds of somersaults, and did not stabilize his body.


    Kong Wu looked at the two holes in his body. One didn''t bleed, the other was bleeding. It was incredible.


    The Confucianist, Wuji Taoist friar, was hurt by mole ants he despised twice in a row, and now it''s more and more hurt.


    What made him more incredible was that the gun could penetrate his body, completely ignoring his body''s defense.


    With the body of his limitless monk, the general congenital Lingbao could not hurt him at all, but ye Tianze stabbed him right through.


    "You damn little beast!"


    Kong Wu roared and the void around him was distorted. At the moment, he didn''t look like a Confucian, but rather like a demon.


    At the moment, ye Tianze has almost reached the limit. However, his opponent is too strong, and he still can''t kill him.


    When Kong Wu attacked again, ye Tianze at the moment also showed some helplessness.


    Kong Wu stabbed him with a sword. This time he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. Before this sword arrived, the sword was powerful, so ye Tianze couldn''t breathe.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt that an invisible force appeared in his hand holding the gun.


    This force made him feel familiar, but strange.


    Qi Tian''s previous shot actually relied on this force, but at least a small part of it has not reached the place where Kong Wu can be killed, but the force gathered at the moment is ten times more terrible than before, and even continues to increase.


    "This is..." Ye Tianze suddenly looked at the wasteland and suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1988

    This is the power of all living beings.


    The strength burst out in despair often exceeds imagination. The monks in the desolate homeland come from the world, and some even come from the heavens.


    However, most of them come from Wanjie. They are prisoners and there are also gold seekers here. Their intentions do not converge into one, or even a plate of scattered sand.


    From the emergence of the land of chaos to today''s era, they have the largest number, but they have never mastered the land of chaos.


    No one has ever condensed them into one, because it was too difficult until the emergence of Kong Wu.


    Until Kong Wu''s eyes, which regarded them as beasts, angered them, but now they were still desperate.


    Because they know that they have absolute strength and can really do whatever they want.


    Until ye Tianze, in the state of being completely crushed, created a miracle for them and told them that even mole ants could still kill elephants.


    Kong Wu is the elephant! Ye Tianze was the mole ant who hit him seriously.


    In Kong Wu''s eyes, ye Tianze is also a mole ant, just a mole ant with greater strength than ordinary mole ants.


    But even so, their intentions are not devoted to Ye Tianze. At most, they stand on Ye Tianze''s side, hoping that ye Tianze can kill Kong Wu and express their evil spirit at the bottom of their heart.


    Until Kong Wu turned around and was still so strong under the heavy blow, they felt deep despair, which was the despair of the weak to the strong.


    You can only bow your head forever. You can only become fish meat at will. After all, you are still a mole ant, and the essence has not changed.


    Until ye Tianze, in such a desperate situation, stabbed Cangwu again, and their hearts gave birth to a hope again.


    That is the belief that ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos, can create miracles.


    That is the resistance of mole ants. Even if they are weak, they still have the right to choose. They can choose how to die, standing or kneeling.


    Is it to be slaughtered, or to fight all you have and burn your youth at the last moment of your life.


    Moths are not brave enough to go to the fire, because moths don''t know that the fire is dangerous.


    But it was brave to die and live, because they knew that the fire in front of them was dangerous. In despair, they decided to rise up and resist.


    This is the will to live to death. Until this moment, all their minds gathered on Ye Tianze at this moment.


    Not only hope Ye Tianze can create miracles, but also their roar from their chest.


    Mole ants also have the qualification to roar to the sky. This qualification does not need to be given by the sky.


    Ye Tianze felt strange because he could only feel the wishes of the Honghuang people before, so his Qi Tian gun, combined with the Xuantian gun, could penetrate Kong Wu''s body out of guard.


    But at this moment, his heart came from the chaotic home, the hundreds of billions of monks.


    This intention is not messy, but a roar from the heart, the roar of mole ants to the sky, and the roar of "beasts" in Kong Wu''s eyes to "creatures" like him.


    At that moment, ye Tianze suddenly understood the real mind sword. The so-called mind is all sentient beings.


    He suddenly realized that the last shot of huntianjiu gun, a person''s power is limited after all, but if all sentient beings gather, even mole ants, this power is still like mountains and rivers gathering to form an ocean.


    Mind sword is such a power, but it is not so easy to carry the mind of all sentient beings.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know why he can carry this power, but when this power converges on him, what he feels is no longer the substantive power before.


    It is the power of all living beings to live to death. He must shoot for them, even if death comes in the end!


    Kong Wu''s sword stabbed, and ye Tianze raised his long gun and stabbed it.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Wu was uneasy, but there was still contempt in his eyes, because he knew that ye Tianze was just a struggle of trapped animals, not to mention that he wanted to avoid this shot, and stabbing Ye Tianze was just an idea.


    Xuantian spear is longer than Kong Wu''s sword, and Kong Wu dodged like a swimming fish at the moment when the spear stabbed him.


    However, he soon found a sword, something that was difficult for him to understand. The head of the long gun, no matter how he dodged, was aimed at him.


    Fear came into his eyes for the first time, not because the gun completely locked him, but because he felt the power contained in the gun after the gun approached.


    His eyes changed several times, because he couldn''t understand how the gun contained such power. It was just like the power of Saint''s ruler, but it seemed different from the power of education.


    "Sentient beings!"


    His opponent, with a soft drink, gave him the answer, which is the power of all sentient beings.


    Xuantian gun, with its invincible head, penetrated Kong Wu''s body again, but this time, he was not as lucky as before.


    The previous shot of Qi Tian was a shot with higher ambition than heaven and Qi heart with heaven, which was the devotion of the Honghuang people to Ye Tianze.


    But this shot is different. Hundreds of billions of monks in the wasteland pour their hearts into it!


    When the long gun pierced his body, Kong Wu felt hundreds of billions of roars from the gun, which were the roars of countless creatures he regarded as animals.


    This roar doesn''t need his qualification. He can block their mouths with his strength, but he can''t imprison these friars and what he thinks and reads in his heart.


    Hundreds of billions of roars broke out in Kong Wu''s body. Kong Wu, who was hard hit, could no longer support him. His body collapsed with this force, like tens of thousands of feet of the city wall.


    At the moment when the spear penetrated, his body was torn apart, and then began to split again. It was unable to bear this force and chain collapse.


    "Sentient beings... Meaning!"


    Before his death, Kong Wu looked at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes. The mole ant in front of him brought him too much surprise.


    But he never thought that it was the numerous businesses that really destroyed him, which was beyond the power of Confucianism.


    This chaotic law, this chaotic world, is established for all sentient beings. Without all sentient beings, there is only chaos.


    "You can never pay attention to the meaning of all sentient beings, because they are complex and driven by desire, but when the meaning of all sentient beings comes together, it is infinite, but there are no sentient beings and nothing to carry!"


    Kong Wu thought of the words of the supreme sage of Confucianism.


    But he can never understand how to carry the people''s business, which he regards as an ant!


    But he will never get the answer, because he can''t bear it. His body collapsed quickly under the gun driven by all these businesses.

 Chapter 1989

    Kong Wu''s body, at the moment of collapse, turned into stars, leaving only a cave. Ye Tianze conveniently collected the cave.


    "Really... Won!"


    In the Honghuang home, the silent needle can be heard at the moment. Not to mention the monks outside the Honghuang family, even the Honghuang family can''t believe that they won.


    The victory of this war also means that the biggest crisis is lifted.


    "Win... Win, even win, ha ha..."


    "What the hell is going on? I won, I can win!"


    "Wuji Dao, the Confucians of Confucianism, the friars of Wuji Dao, were killed by the trunk of chaos. What bullshit! He regarded us as animals. What bullshit!"


    "The strong of Confucianism is nothing more than this, and so are the strong of the heavens!"


    Countless shouts and shouts came from the nine city states of chaotic homeland. Now they want to vent their evil spirit.


    It was as if they had won the war just now. Although they knew it was not and did not know how ye Tianze won, the excitement was unspeakable.


    But they didn''t know that they had made efforts to kill Kong Wu except the seven main leaders and Zhao Yu.


    Ye Tianze sat in the void. At the moment, his body was dim and his skin was wrinkled, like a centenarian.


    The battle just now exhausted all his strength and mental strength, and his eyelids were as heavy as a mountain, as if he had slept.


    This heart sank. He really sat in the void and slept in the past, but people thought that he was restoring his yuan strength and preparing to solve the ancient underworld.


    In Tianyu City, Zhao Yu''s face was extremely ugly. He said to himself, "it''s impossible. How is it possible? In that case, how is it possible to win? It''s impossible. I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming..."


    "Pa"


    The head of the protoss raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yu in the face. While directly knocking Zhao Yu to the ground, he also woke him up. This is not a dream.


    "I would like to submit to the Lord of chaos and be a slave all over the world!


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the head of the protoss immediately worshipped in heaven and joked. Is it unusual for the chaotic Lord who can kill the limitless friars of Confucianism?


    If he doesn''t show loyalty now, he will certainly be torn apart. He doesn''t think he can defeat the strong of the whole Tianyu city.


    The rest of the main affairs also understood. Almost for the first time, kneeling on the ground and worshipping in the sky, knowing that things can''t be done, it''s no different from looking for death.


    They don''t believe in living to death. Even these monks in the wasteland don''t believe in it. They are just inspired by Ye Tianze''s several counterattacks.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other. In fact, most of their clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    Others don''t know, but they know that this step of Ye Tianze is not what ordinary people can take at all.


    From the beginning, their majesty had no victory. Even if he took out the ancient underworld, even if the outbreak of the ancient underworld made Kong Wu deeply involved, he still had no victory. Even when the God demon star crossbow broke down, their majesty still had no victory.


    However, their majesty is accumulating victory little by little. From the beginning, he showed weakness and let Kong Wu despise the enemy.


    Seize the weakness that Kong Wu cares about his clothes and constantly create various opportunities to provoke him. If Kong Wu doesn''t make mistakes, but slaps Ye Tianze to death from the beginning, he will never lose.


    However, in this war, he made too many mistakes, while his opponent Ye Tianze was cautious and walked a tightrope on the sea of swords and fires, and made almost no mistakes.


    But even so, ye Tianze stabbed Qi Tian with a shot, which was his limit and his last backhand.


    At that time, Kong Wu was still not defeated, but he had accumulated defeat potential for himself, and ye Tianze''s Qi Tian shot was also a shot to transform the faith of all monks in the chaotic home.


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong couldn''t understand the last shot, but the monks in the dark Department could understand it.


    Because they had experienced the dark age of the Terran, and it was in the dark age that ye Tianze gave them hope with his miracles created again and again and told them that they were not blood eaters or mole ants.


    Even if their strength is not as strong as other ethnic groups, when they gather into one, they will eventually enter the sea like a river and set off huge waves.


    Ye Tianze''s last shot was a coincidence, but this coincidence was intensified because he had never given up before and insisted until the end.


    If he is killed in any one of these links, or if he does not fire a single shot, he will be dead hearted and admit defeat, and the final result will change accordingly.


    Kong Wu died under Ye Tianze''s insistence rather than under his despised enemy.


    The monks of the nine city states, cheering after the victory, once again gathered them into one.


    Tang Tianjun in Kaiyang city-state, Li Chaoying and LAN Yuheng in the chaotic city-state, as well as the other defenders, were really relieved at this moment.


    At this moment, the war is really over, and their majesty has created a miracle for them again.


    "Is there any business?"


    In wudaotian hall, the star dragon who has been paying attention to this war is full of doubts at the moment. The last shot gathers the beliefs of all monks in the whole chaotic home.


    It was a more terrible power than the power of faith he gained, but he couldn''t understand why this power existed.


    But at this moment, it knew that ye Tianze had the qualification to be on an equal footing with him.


    It even gave birth to the idea of erasing Ye Tianze, but it just appeared for a moment and disappeared: "maybe... With his hand in hand, I can have a real chance to escape."


    Almost at the same time, in the chaos ruins in the chaotic home, a faceless woman stood in a gate. Her eyes penetrated the layers of mysteries of the chaos ruins and fell on Ye Tianze.


    She witnessed the war, but her experience was not as deep as Xinglong, but the power of Ye Tianze''s last shot made her feel afraid.


    "It''s really like that man, but is it really that man?" the faceless woman said to herself.


    At the same time, in the heavens, an ancient civilization, a man opened his eyes. His eyes penetrated through layers of barriers, fell from the heavens into the ten thousand realms, from the ten thousand realms into the land of chaos, and fell on Ye Tianze, who was sleeping.


    Almost at the same time, two eyes fell in the other two ancient civilizations, and three eyes staggered together to engage in a scuffle.


    Until the chaotic world, a boat crossing the chaos, another look fell, and the three staggered eyes were all taken back.

 Chapter 1990

    Sleeping and other things are extremely luxurious for ye Tianze. Since he can remember, he has been fighting day and night.


    He remembered the last time he slept by himself, he was still in the Taiyin sect. At that time, he had a dream.


    He thought that if he fell asleep, he was asleep, but this time, he still had a dream.


    He dreamed of a sleepy self, with a bent back and ragged clothes, walking on a muddy road leading to hell.


    On this road, the memories of his life emerged frame by frame.


    The surly childhood, the lonely youth and the absurd middle age, such as a thorn blade and an ice cone, cut through the time, the blood vessels are tense, and the life path is quenched into dust and dispersed by the wind.


    When he looked back, he found that the scene was full of nothingness. He smiled and frowned. He smiled ferociously at himself now. There was no need... There was no need to remember.


    Ye Tianze looked at him. He was suddenly awakened. He came back and found himself sitting in the void.


    His body was empty and could not feel a trace of Yuan force, and in his distance, the holy teacher''s ruler was suppressing the ancient underworld.


    Even without Kong Wu''s control, the underworld was still steadily suppressed, and this time, the saint''s ruler was really killing the power of the underworld.


    This also let Ye Tianze breathe a sigh of relief. If the saint''s ruler can''t erase the ancient underworld, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    He has a sword book in his hand, but he can''t use it now because he doesn''t have yuan power and his ideas can''t be taken out.


    His body is still recovering, but before recovering his strength, the first thing to recover is the injury. Only when he can recover his strength can he really recover.


    He can''t do anything now. Except that his eyelids are no longer as heavy as before, he can only look at the scene in front of him.


    If someone comes to kill him at this moment, it must be one by one.


    Just then, a golden figure came. This was yuan mo. he looked at himself up and down, and his eyes flashed.


    At the moment, if yuan Mo gave him a stick, he would surely blow him up. Finally, Yuan Mo''s eyes fell on the Hunyuan umbrella beside him, with some greed in his eyes.


    Yuan Mo didn''t escape. He lost his life, but watched from a distance. Even he didn''t expect that ye Tianze could defeat Kong Wu.


    Until now, he couldn''t judge ye Tianze''s reality, although it seemed that he was weak, just like the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    But before that, he also killed Kong Wu. At that time, Kong Wu could crush him with one finger.


    "You and I are very weak now. You have to kill me as soon as possible." Ye Tianze said.


    Then he coughed violently and spat. There was blood in his mouth, but yuan Mo stepped back and didn''t do anything or say anything.


    But ye Tianze saw clearly the fear and doubt in his eyes, and continued, "I''m really weak. I''m not lying to you. If you kill me, you can get everything from me, but... If you can''t kill me, you will have 72 lives and be crushed by me one by one!"


    Yuan Mo looked at him, raised his hand and hit him on the forehead, but the stick stopped an inch away from his forehead.


    With the strong wind, ye Tianze''s hair was messy and a hunting sound, but yuan Mo stopped and took back his stick immediately.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yuan Mo said with a cold face, "you can recover. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    After saying that, Yuan Mo stood in the distance, holding a black iron bar and facing him with his back, but ye Tianze had no doubt that if there was no fear in his eyes just now, Yuan Mo would beat him into meat and mud with a stick.


    The things on him are so tempting. Not to mention the Hunyuan umbrella, the Ling yunsuo, and the secrets of his body are enough to make many monks crazy.


    Yuan Mo will become stronger by all means. If he can kill Ye Tianze, he will choose to kill Ye Tianze without hesitation.


    Ye Tianze did not breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly investigated Kong Wu''s cave. Yuan Chong of the inner world immediately erased the mark in the cave with the power of the ancient world.


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    A voice came, "it''s the nine turn golden pill of the Dan family. You''re lucky!"


    This voice is Xiao Zhong. He is not active when fighting, but he is the most active when searching for booty.


    Yuan Chongli took out the jade bottle, then broke the ban on it and melted the pill into Ye Tianze''s body.


    This purple pill contains purple Qi all over the body. When the pill melts, ye Tianze''s injury immediately begins to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One third of the star patterns he destroyed were also connected one by one under the nine turn golden elixir.


    As long as the main star pattern is not destroyed, it is not very difficult to recover the remaining star patterns, but it takes time and resources.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three divine pills on the heavens. It really has the effect of life and death, flesh and bones. Look, is there any more?"


    Xiao Zhong said excitedly.


    Yuan Chong continued to search the cave, but he found that the cave itself was actually a treasure, in which the vitality was higher than the vitality of 100 million an hour in the Wudao heaven hall.


    However, in this cave, in addition to the nine turn golden elixir, the most are various Confucian classics, many of which are left by the Confucian sage.


    In addition, there are some stones that Yuan Chong has never seen. These stones are dark yellow, and the power contained in them is like a volcano.


    "Xuanhuang Yuanshi!" said Xiao Zhong, "this thing is only produced by various geniuses. The vitality contained in it is the highest quality in the world of the heavens!"


    Without saying anything, Yuan Chong took a piece and sent it to Ye Tianze''s universe. My injury recovered, but my vitality could not recover so quickly.


    When the Yuan Stone melted in the universe, suddenly, a magnificent vitality poured out like the Milky way. The dim stars in the universe immediately absorbed this vitality with all their strength, and the dim sun, moon and stars sent out dazzling light.


    Just a xuanhuang Yuan Stone, most of his xingxuan has recovered, and the vitality in this Yuan Stone is much purer than any vitality he has absorbed in the past.


    When Yuan Qi entered his xingxuan, it was almost immediately transformed into yuan force. The feeling of emptiness in the body immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Just as ye Tianze ate the jiuzhuan gold pill, swallowed the Yuan Stone and began to recover, there was a sudden "rumble" in the distance.


    Look carefully, it is a flying shuttle. There is an ancient word "Confucianism" on the flying shuttle, and the flag on it is also written with the word "Confucianism".


    Yuan Mo was stunned. He felt a strong breath from the shuttle, which made him feel threatened.


    At the same time, in Tianyu City, the desperate Zhao Yu saw this scene in the mirror, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "finally!"


    He knew that this was a strong Confucian who came with Kong Wu, but Kong Wu''s mighty spirit ran through hundreds of thousands of miles and left them behind.


    They didn''t arrive until Kong Wu died, but they didn''t know that Kong Wu was dead.

 Chapter 1991

    The flying shuttle came to a stop, and dozens of Confucian strongmen fell down. Unexpectedly, they all returned to the ruins.


    Seeing the ancient underworld suppressed by the holy master''s ruler, these Confucian strongmen were slightly surprised, especially when they couldn''t see Kong Wu''s existence.


    But they didn''t expect Kong Wu to die. After all, this is Wanjie. With Kong Wu''s strength, even if he can''t dominate Wanjie, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection.


    The leader''s eyes fell on Yuan Mo for the first time, and then glanced at Ye Tianze. Seeing that he was just in the same state, he immediately moved away.


    The leader said, "you monkey, have you seen Lord Kong Wu?"


    Yuan Mo frowned and said directly, "I''m dead."


    "Bold!" a group of Confucian strongmen suddenly became angry, and their heroic spirit was no weaker than yuan mo.


    One of the strong men waved his sword and chopped at Yuan mo. yuan Mo waved his black iron stick and immediately greeted him.


    The two fought together. Yuan Mo, who felt the pressure, immediately launched his ultimate form. His hair turned black and his pupils released scarlet light.


    But even so, this Confucian strongman was still on a par with Yuan mo. until now, Yuan Mo really felt the power of the strongmen of the heavens.


    However, these Confucian strongmen are much more surprised than yuan mo. they know the fighting God ape family, but in their view, the fighting God ape family is only a group of horse monkeys, which can not be compared with them, but in front of them, it seems that the owner surpasses the ancient blood of ordinary fighting God apes.


    When the two sides were fighting, suddenly a man rushed out of the porch. He shouted: "dead, Lord Kong Wu is dead, and he was killed by Ye Tianze."


    Hearing the speech, the warring sides immediately stopped. The Confucian strongman outside the flying shuttle soon recognized the man who rushed out.


    This is an entourage who followed Shaozi to experience. He is in the same state, but his strength is not weak.


    However, not long after he rushed out, he was directly killed by the array. I can''t believe the strong Confucian men present.


    If these people don''t know their origin, it''s easy to say, but their shuttle is hung with the banner of Confucianism.


    Hanging this flag, I don''t say I''m running across the world, at least I don''t dare to get close, but now these guys in the chaotic place have killed their people in front of them.


    Most importantly, even the attendant said that Lord Kong Wu was dead, which shook their faith in the bottom of their hearts.


    Their eyes looked at Ye Tianze, because before his death, the attendant pointed not to Yuan Mo, but to Ye Tianze, who sat there and recovered.


    But they looked up and down and found that ye Tianze was really only the first level of the Tao.


    One level of the Tao can kill the strong of the limitless Tao? How is that possible!


    But just then, the leader of the strong man thought of one thing and asked, "you are ye Tianze, the one who killed my young son of Confucianism and took the sword book?"


    Even at this time, they still don''t feel the danger. They are the strong men of Confucianism. Confucianism is the ancient civilization in the heavens. If they make some efforts, they can erase the civilization in the heavens. Which civilization friars are not trembling when they see them?


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Tianze and the Honghuang people.


    Until ye Tianze opened his eyes, they didn''t feel the danger. At this moment, ye Tianze''s chaotic will is close to Dacheng after returning to his chaotic home.


    When dozens of Confucian strongmen looked at him, they felt chaos and violence, which made them shiver.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze stood up.


    The Confucian friar present subconsciously stepped back. The leading Confucian friar glowed in his eyes and said, "where''s Lord Kong Wu?"


    He felt uneasy because he knew that if Lord Kong Wu came, ye Tianze would never live.


    "Dead!" said Ye Tianze.


    The leading strongman came out in a cold sweat, but at this time, one of the Confucian strongmen suddenly took a hand, drew his sword and chopped at Ye Tianze.


    The mighty sword is hundreds of feet long and wide. I''m afraid you can''t live under this sword. However, ye Tianze just stretched out two fingers and sandwiched the chopped sword between his fingers.


    Kong Wu of the limitless Tao, he can''t win. However, he is much stronger than before because of his chaotic will and his strength.


    A Confucian monk returning to the ruins is just an ant in his eyes.


    "How possible!"


    When the friar saw his sword, he was caught by two fingers. His eyes were full of panic.


    He only saw his sword Qi, which was completely isolated within the range of one Zhang of Ye Tianze''s body. He clamped the two fingers of the sword and isolated the sword Qi. Those two fingers were like two mountains, which made his sword unable to get away and gave a "buzzing" tremor.


    If the other side is a Wuji monk, he is not surprised, but the other side is just in the same state. At the moment, the monks behind him are stunned. This scene is like a dream.


    "If you had come earlier, this sword would have worked!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "unfortunately, you''re late!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and turned into a god of war fist. He took a sword between his fingers and pulled it to his side. The Confucian monk was completely out of control. He was pulled in front of Ye Tianze. He raised his hand and punched the Confucian monk on the lower abdomen.


    The terrible yuan force, under the double explosion of chaotic will, instantly blew the Friar''s body and will into powder.


    The friars next to the flying shuttle swallowed their saliva, which was completely different from what they expected when they came.


    They thought of the creatures of all worlds, crawling and trembling in front of them, but now they found that they had begun to tremble.


    Moreover, they thought of Ye Tianze''s words. Lord Kong Wu is dead. At the moment, they only see the holy teacher''s ruler, but they don''t see Kong Wu. They have believed 90%!


    Kong Wu, who can kill the limitless Tao, may not have much strength among the ten thousand realms. Moreover, the other party is in the same Tao realm, which is two big realms.


    "This is the strong man in the ruins of the heavens?" Ye Tianze wondered. "It''s eighteen thousand miles worse than Kong Wu. It seems that there are waste firewood in the heavens!"


    If it were someone else, they would have erupted at the moment, but the strong Confucian men present were indignant at this remark, but dared not say anything. This guy like a murderous God has exceeded their cognition.


    Several Confucian strongmen have even begun to shrink back.


    This scene is still seen by the monks in the chaotic home. Zhao Yu is desperate at the moment. He thought Ye Tianze was the end of a powerful crossbow. The last shot was a miracle, but it can also be seen that ye Tianze was unable to fight back.


    Yuan Mo standing in the distance can actually stop the strong man just now, but he didn''t stop. He just wanted to test Ye Tianze''s reality.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s cool at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1992

    If he had gone down with a stick, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to ashes at the moment!


    Compared with the previous killing of huangfuxun, ye Tianze''s strength has been improved again, and not a bit.


    These Confucian friars were at the same level as him, but ye Tianze easily took the cut sword and punched each other into powder.


    In other words, ye Tianze can now punch him into powder, which makes yuan Mo shiver at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t do it before.


    But he didn''t know that if his stick had fallen, ye Tianze would really be beaten to death.


    And it is a form that cannot be recovered and can only turn into death.


    Only when he got the nine turn golden elixir and the treasure of xuanhuang Yuanshi, his star pattern and Yuan power recovered.


    In the process of recovery, ye Tianze''s universe has been stabilized in the previous high-intensity battles.


    Of course, this has the effects of jiuzhuan golden elixir and xuanhuang Yuanshi. In particular, after recovering the body, the star pattern has more than doubled than before.


    Xuanhuang Yuanshi expanded his own Tiangang and Disha, 1080 xingxuan, making the original Zhou Tian universe more solid and thick than before.


    This also made Ye Tianze believe what Wudao tiandian said. With the resources in the world, his promotion has been very small.


    Only the resources of the heavens can make him further promoted.


    The remaining Confucian strongmen, although frightened by Ye Tianze''s ferocity, did not escape because they knew they could not escape at all.


    At this time, the holy master''s ruler erased the ancient underworld and gradually restored its original form.


    The leader of the Confucian school, with a flash of light in his eyes, immediately worshipped the holy master''s ruler and said, "LIANG Qing, the younger disciple of the Confucian school, respectfully ask the holy master to subdue this demon."


    "Please the holy master to subdue this demon!" a group of Confucian disciples looked respectfully and prayed with a devout pilgrim''s ruler.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was a little uneasy. He knew the power of the holy master''s ruler. Even the ancient times of the underworld could be erased. He must have surpassed Kong Wu. He just didn''t really give full play to all the power of the divine weapon of creation.


    If the spirit of one of them is invited to move, it will be a more terrible crisis than encountering Kong Wu. His just recovered body is afraid to be smashed quickly.


    Almost for the first time, the pilgrim''s ruler rushed over. A group of Confucian strongmen saw this and their faces changed greatly. LIANG Qing, the leader, shouted: "bold evil beast, how dare you desecrate the ruler of the saint? Take away your dirty hands immediately, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze, who stretched out his hand to grasp the saint''s ruler, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "No!"


    He reacted at the first time, launched the star escape technique and fled from here.


    However, his body suddenly felt heavy, like being pressed by 100000 mountains. When he turned his head, the holy master''s ruler had hit him.


    What is contained in the ruler is a force of enlightenment. All sentient beings cannot disobey this force of enlightenment. Under this force of enlightenment, ye Tianze''s chaotic will can''t even get out of the sea of consciousness, but shrink into a ball.


    The most terrible thing is that, in addition to the power of education, the power of the holy master''s ruler itself has not yet fallen, and the star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body is close to collapse.


    If it is beaten down, it is estimated that the effect will be the same as that he punched the Confucian monk just now. It will be directly beaten into powder.


    "Qiang"


    A loud noise, at this moment, a golden light flashed, covered Ye Tianze and blocked the great power of this foot.


    The surrounding emptiness collapsed directly under this sound wave. Yuan Mo and those strong Confucianists were seriously injured by the seven orifices bleeding.


    It was the Jubao golden bell that covered Ye Tianze. The little clock saved Ye Tianze''s life at the critical moment.


    However, the small clock is not completely shaped after all. The body of the small clock hit by this ruler is deformed and directly concave in the middle.


    "You have to remember that I saved your life just now. If you hide any good things in the future, you have no conscience!" Xiao Zhong immediately complained.


    Ye Tianze was a little moved, but he didn''t feel well. Although he was blocked, the shock still made him vomit blood, and the star pattern on his body collapsed.


    Fortunately, the power of the nine turn golden pill has not completely disappeared, otherwise, he will be seriously injured again at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk to him?" said Ye Tianze. "They are all divine creatures. Why bother each other!"


    "Talk a fart, this old scholar of Confucianism can''t talk at all. What''s more, you killed his Confucian disciples so recklessly and awakened his true spirit by these Confucian disciples. Do you think he will let you go?"


    Xiao Zhong said, "besides, strength is the most important thing. I''m not qualified to talk to him now!"


    "The creator artifact also says that the strong is respected?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    Xiao Zhong took Ye Tianze and fled here directly with the power of the ruler just now. Those Confucian friars reacted and found that the saint''s ruler had also caught up and had already disappeared in front of them.


    "That thing... How does it look so familiar?" LIANG Qing thought of the Jubao Golden Bell just now.


    But he couldn''t remember for a moment, because the Jubao Golden Bell had disappeared for a long time, and he had only seen pictures in classics.


    Naturally, the rest of the Confucian friars need not be mentioned, let alone the treasure gathering golden bell at the moment, which is not a complete form at all.


    However, they know that the crisis has been lifted, and even ye Tianze, the great enemy, will be killed by the holy master''s ruler, which is certain.


    The holy master''s ruler is the creation artifact of Confucianism. If you can''t kill even one ye Tianze, it''s not called creation artifact.


    Seeing that things were bad, Yuan Mo had no intention of fighting with these Confucian strongmen. He fled back to his chaotic home at the first time.


    LIANG Qing and others had no intention of tracking the holy master''s ruler. They turned their eyes to the chaotic home and said, "Lord Kong Wu died and the sword book was not taken back. If we go back like this, I''m afraid we can''t live!"


    "It''s a confession to destroy these animals in the chaotic home!" a group of Confucian friars were boiling in their eyes.


    In their view, the monks in these chaotic homes are not monks at all, but a group of animals. People will not reason with animals.


    LIANG Qing nodded and agreed. He came to the front of the porch and said in an ordered tone: "open the front immediately. Those who dare to resist will be killed without amnesty!"


    If it is the friars of other forces who guard the entrance, they will hesitate, but it is the secret friars who guard the entrance.


    They didn''t even think about it. They directly urged the array and covered the past with LIANG Qing.


    LIANG Qing''s face changed greatly and they quickly left the array. Although they were returning to the ruins, they didn''t have the strength of Kong Wu''s rolling. If they were trapped, it was a problem whether they could come out.


    "Damn it!"


    LIANG Qing, who was frustrated again and again, was furious. "I''ll limit you to three breaths and open the array. Otherwise, my Confucian sect will wipe out the chaotic homeland!"


    After three breaths, there was no sign of opening the array. A group of Confucian friars looked at each other and suddenly didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1993

    Although Xiaozhong is not in complete shape, he can run at a speed that is not slow at all. While running, he also discussed countermeasures with Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. If this ruler really threatens, I can''t resist it. I''ll be caught up sooner or later."


    Said Xiao Zhong.


    Ye Tianze also has no way. The other party is an artifact of creation. Even if the mind sword is used again, it is impossible to defeat the other party.


    "I can delay for half an hour at most," said Xiao Zhong. "If you can''t think of a way for half an hour, don''t blame me."


    Ye Tianze understood what Xiao Zhong meant. If he couldn''t help it for half an hour, he would give up himself and run alone.


    "If you can''t carry it after half an hour, I''ll lift the previous seal and you''ll go!" said Ye Tianze.


    This time it was Xiao Zhong''s turn to be silent. He thought Ye Tianze would be angry with him, but he didn''t expect that he decided to let himself go.


    As an artifact of creation, if Xiao Zhong recovers, he will naturally be proud of the heavens. He should be very happy to hear this answer, but now he finds that he is not happy, but somewhat lost.


    "Did I have feelings for him, too?"


    Xiao Zhong thought, as soon as he had the idea, his body trembled, "I''ve helped him so much. If I help him, I''m afraid it will get deeper and deeper. Now it''s a good opportunity. People don''t kill everyone for themselves, not to mention I''ve tried my best!"


    In the face of the holy master''s ruler, which is also an artifact of creation, even at its peak, it is half weight, let alone like this.


    Ye Tianze gave up Xiao Zhong and asked him to run for his life. In fact, there was no way. His strength was too weak. Compared with the divine weapon of creation, it was a world away.


    Now if you show a death mentality, I''m afraid you''ll die faster.


    This has nothing to do with his ability, but his opponent is too strong, which can not be compared with the previous Wuji Taoist Kong Wu.


    "It must be hard!"


    Ye Tianze began to rack his brains. He thought for a long time and suddenly thought of a countermeasure, "it''s the power of enlightenment. Since it''s a saint''s ruler, then..."


    Then, Xiao Zhong suddenly found that ye Tianze began to draw in his body. He drew with array patterns, so Xiao Zhong felt really.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhong''s face was full of confusion and confusion.


    "Draw!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Are you still free to draw at this time?" Xiao Zhong couldn''t believe it. "When is it?"


    "Half an hour, trust me!" said Ye Tianze. "This is the only way to work."


    Xiao Zhong didn''t understand. He could only run away quickly. Although he had made up his mind to leave, he still tried his best in this half hour. After all, he knew each other.


    But soon Xiao Zhong found out what ye Tianze was thinking. He was really painting, but what he painted was not an array, but a person, a beautiful woman.


    "You''re a genius. You can think of this way!" Xiao Zhong looked at the peerless face and couldn''t believe it. "But if you can''t draw it, it will scatter."


    "How can I know if I don''t try!"


    Ye Tianze was absorbed and devoted himself to remembering her face.


    Yes, he painted Qin Weiyang, the Lord on the other side. Since the holy master''s ruler is the power of enlightenment, can it educate the Lord on the other side?


    The answer is obviously No. Ye Tianze drew a portrait of Qin Weiyang, that is to give himself a layer of insurance, but he is not sure whether the holy master''s ruler will really be afraid.


    But he thought of Kong Wu. Confucianism has many rules and rites. The holy teacher''s ruler exists with the power of enlightenment. Naturally, he dare not disobey the Lord on the other side.


    Otherwise, it is against the rules of Confucianism and the etiquette of superior and inferior.


    Soon, half an hour will pass. Ye Tianze outlined the last stroke. When he saw the people in the painting, his heart was inexplicably sad.


    All he remembered in his mind were bits and pieces of experience in the wasteland world. For a moment, he really hoped that he would never know the truth and that he would spend all his life under Qin Weiyang''s calculation.


    He was not worried that the painting would disperse, because he drew it with his heart and poured all his feelings for Qin Weiyang.


    He reached out and touched the man''s cheek and said: "You painted me and all the tracks of my life, but you never thought about whether I was willing to accept it. Sometimes I didn''t pursue the truth as you said, but in my memory, you didn''t exist, but you have been engraved into my heart. The so-called parting should be that you didn''t return as scheduled after you left!"


    The painting in front of him did not collapse, which made Xiao Zhong feel very magical, but he was also a little uneasy.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can draw the Lord on the other side, even at the level of the Taoist Lord, but ye Tianze drew it, not only painted it, but also did not collapse.


    Although he didn''t know why, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. It was just the immediate crisis that made him recover soon.


    "What do you do now?" asked Xiao Zhong.


    "Let me out. If I''m beaten into powder by his ruler later, you can run as far as you can."


    Ye Tianze said, "I have lifted the seal for you."


    Xiao Zhong was stunned for a moment, looked carefully, and found that the seal was indeed lifted: "you''re not afraid. Now I suddenly turn back and erase you?"


    "In fact, you have many opportunities to kill me, but you have never done so." Ye Tianze said, "so you won''t do so now. We''ve never been a master servant relationship. Maybe it''s more appropriate to describe it as a friend, on the premise that... You are willing to recognize me as a friend!"


    "Come on."


    Xiao Zhong''s tone became extremely stiff, "at this time, do you think I will abandon my origin to save you because of your three or two false mercies? It''s impossible!"


    While talking, Xiao Zhong directly threw Ye Tianze out and said, "young master, I wish I could stay away from you. I''m going to be free from all over the world."


    As he said, after throwing Ye Tianze out, Xiao Zhong ran away without a trace. Ye Tianze looked at the direction he left and smiled bitterly.


    He held the Hunyuan umbrella in one hand and the picture in the other, but he was facing the holy master''s ruler and hit it on his head.


    His only means now is the picture in front of him.

 Chapter 1994

    When the holy master''s ruler came down, ye Tianze felt the collapse again, but the picture suspended above his head did not collapse for some reason.


    It is reasonable to say that this painting is just a simple array pattern, and it is impossible to resist the Enlightenment of the holy master''s ruler.


    But to Ye Tianze''s surprise, the fall of the holy master''s ruler did not slow down a lot because of the existence of the painting.


    Feeling the increased pressure, ye Tianze''s face looked ugly: "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t told you the answer myself!"


    He closed his eyes. Between life and death, all he remembered in his mind was everything in the boundless world.


    In those past years, he thought of the rosefinch. He couldn''t say goodbye to her before he died. He thought of Qin Weiyang. He hasn''t asked for the answer yet.


    For a moment, he regretted that he had not followed Qin Weiyang''s arrangement. In that case, he might still live in the painting and spend all his years with innocence and rosefinch.


    But just at the moment of regret, he gave up the idea of regret. All these are his own choices. Once again, he will still go like this. Qin Weiyang can not be found in his memory, but Qin Weiyang in his heart can never be erased.


    He closed his eyes for a long time, and the scene of thunder did not appear. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the holy master''s ruler did not fall.


    But it was suspended on the painting, but ye Tianze really felt the power of the holy master''s ruler.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Tianze took a long breath, shivered and swallowed his saliva: "if the holy master''s ruler is broken down, it is disobedience to respect and inferiority. Confucianism doesn''t pay attention to these rites!"


    Give the great sage of Confucianism ten thousand courage, and he dare not educate the Lord on the other side. After all, the Lord on the other side is the real master of this chaotic world.


    The holy master''s ruler did not fall, but did not disappear. Instead, it was suspended over the painting, forming a confrontation.


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "the Lord of the other shore is the Lord of all living beings. All things are blessed by him. A ruler dare to cross the other shore. Is this to deceive the Lord?"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The holy master''s ruler suddenly shook violently, turned into a light, left the sky over the painting, and then quickly hit Ye Tianze''s lower abdomen.


    When ye Tianze was about to stop the painting in front of him, the saint''s ruler stopped again, suspended in mid air and began a confrontation with him.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Tianze thought of the countermeasures. Although the crisis has been lifted, it has not been completely lifted. Such a confrontation is not the way.


    Just when he was helpless, Xiao Zhong''s cheap voice came: "unexpectedly, it really worked. It really killed himself!"


    "Haven''t you gone?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "You have said that you want to leave your friends. Do you think I am the kind of person who betrays my friends? Although I am an artifact, I am also spiritual, okay."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I thought of a way to deal with him and collect a treasure by the way!"


    "What way?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    Xiao Zhong said mysteriously, "come in and you''ll know later!"


    With that, ye Tianze was sucked into Xiao Zhong''s body with a strong force, and then quickly ran away. The saint''s ruler immediately caught up with him.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Tianze suddenly feels that the space in front of him is somewhat familiar.


    "You know what to do!" Xiao Zhong smiled.


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said.


    This is chaos. Ye Tianze has been here before and has experienced several crises. He has spent his life in this chaos.


    In this chaos, what was hidden was the gang God bracelet that day. Before that, Xiao Zhong was beaten by him a lot.


    "It''s good to understand. Let''s take revenge on the previous revenge!" Xiao Zhong said gnashing his teeth.


    After he escaped into chaos, the holy master''s ruler also escaped into it. As soon as Xiao Zhong entered, he released all his powers.


    After a while, the huge breath appeared. The golden light flashed and hit him. A fierce voice came: "you dare to come here."


    "Hahaha, I came to fight with you today!" the breath released by Xiao Zhong covered the saint''s ruler behind.


    "Well, today will devour your source and make you never be reborn," said the vicious voice.


    However, at the moment when the Tiangang God Bracelet came, the prepared little clock suddenly ran away, and the Tiangang God Bracelet beat straight behind the little clock.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as it''s played, something big happens. The saint''s ruler and Tiangang God Bracelet collided at the first time.


    Tiangang divine bracelet is a congenital holy treasure comparable to the artifact of creation, and the holy master''s ruler is a real artifact of creation.


    When the two sides collide, the whole chaotic space and the gray chaotic gas are forced to open. The clear gas rises and the turbid gas sinks. Unexpectedly, there is a groundbreaking scene.


    Countless eggs of chaos conceived in chaos directly burst under the ripples caused by the collision, and the waves started up and became bigger and bigger.


    Jubao Jinzhong hid quickly, but he was overturned and scolded: "Damn, if I were at the peak, I wouldn''t allow you to do anything!"


    He said so. His body was very honest and ran away faster than anyone else, but he just ran away and heard an angry curse: "you damn broken clock, how dare you calculate me!"


    "Something as stupid as a fool. If it''s not natural, it wants to swallow my origin, and don''t see if you can stand it!" Xiao Zhong scolded, "fight with Grandpa Zhong and Practice for another eight million years!"


    "You destroy my true spirit, I''ll kill you." Tiangang God Bracelet roared angrily and rushed towards him.


    "Oh, hey, come on, master Zhong, I''m waiting for you!" Xiao Zhong stopped as expected.


    A golden bracelet flew over from a distance, but he suddenly stopped in front of the little clock. He seemed to realize something. Like a cat seeing a mouse, he dodged and ran away. Ye Tianze was confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    In the next scene, ye Tianze was stunned. The gold bracelet that escaped did not fly out, as if it was captured by some force.


    Unexpectedly, he became smaller and smaller, and closer and closer to Xiaozhong. He looked carefully and found that Xiaozhong captured Tiangang God bracelet and suppressed it in his body.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tianze was worried. "If you bring him in, I won''t die!"


    "Take out your Hunyuan umbrella and quickly go out to block the saint''s ruler!" Xiao Zhong said. "Give me this guy."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask him how he did it. Holding the Hunyuan umbrella, he left Jubao Jinzhong and opened the umbrella in chaos. When the rolling chaos gas poured in, it was all blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Sure enough, the green cowhide was powerful. When the saint''s ruler came, he immediately took out the painting and blocked it in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the holy master''s ruler stopped in front of the painting, and the Tiangang God bracelet was absorbed into the body by Xiaozhong.


    "Damn it, let you be arrogant. I''ll suppress you until the end of the world!" Xiao Zhong said fiercely.

 Chapter 1995

    Xiao Zhong''s bad breath has obviously been suppressed for a long time. At the moment, he gets expressed and immediately feels refreshed.


    Ye Tianze is under great pressure in the chaotic gas. Although the Hunyuan umbrella can stop the chaotic gas, it only isolates 50% or 60% of the pressure, and the rest has to be borne by himself.


    "Have you done it? I can''t hold it." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "Done." Xiao Zhong immediately involved Ye Tianze.


    He was already ready. At the moment when the saint''s ruler came, he immediately hid deeper into the chaotic area.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "The holy master''s ruler is detrimental to the characteristics of the innate Lingbao. This is the power of enlightenment. If you hit a person, you may fall directly into the environment. If you hit a treasure, it will degrade the treasure directly."


    Xiao Zhong said, "just now, the Tiangang God bracelet and the holy master''s ruler made a hard connection. Although he has the power of creation artifact, he is not a creation artifact after all. A ruler directly knocked him out of the holy congenital Lingbao and fell into the world, and entered the ranks of top-grade congenital Lingbao. Do you say it''s a loss?"


    "That is to say, this bracelet can''t be recovered?" Ye Tianze was terrified.


    "That''s not true. If you give him time, he can recover, but it will take a long time. During this time, he will be trampled by me. Moreover, he is still suppressed by me. Don''t think about recovery at all."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I can ravage him this time."


    Ye Tianze looked at the Tiangang God Bracelet in the space, which was pressed by the death town. He was still very afraid. It was as strong as Yang. If it was really powerful, it would be no less than the holy master''s ruler.


    However, the strength of the holy master''s ruler is different from that of the Tiangang God bracelet. Just an ability to beat people and fall into situations is enough to go against the sky.


    "What should I do now?" this picture is already Ye Tianze''s last card. Although it is an amulet, if he is always threatened, I''m afraid he can''t do anything.


    "Wait, I''ll recover first, and then talk to him when I''m almost recovered." Xiao Zhong said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Xiao Zhong had in mind, but with the passage of time, he obviously felt that the space in Xiao Zhong''s body began to change gradually. It was more and more powerful than before, which was obviously restoring strength.


    If ye Tianze didn''t worry before, but now he lifted the seal of Xiao Zhong, it would be different.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the sound of Xiaozhong appears again, and ye Tianze can''t perceive the existence of the outside world.


    His voice is no longer as green and astringent as before, but a deep voice that has gone through vicissitudes of life.


    "Finally recovered," said Xiao Zhong. "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant, but he knew that vigilance was useless now. He asked, "how much have you recovered?"


    "About 50 percent," said Xiao Zhong, "the Tiangang God Bracelet hid here and collected many spirit objects born in the eggs of chaos, all of which were swallowed by me."


    "Have you found a way to deal with the saint''s ruler?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Zhong suddenly became indifferent. "Shouldn''t you think about your current situation first?"


    "If you kill me now, you just erase my consciousness, but it''s not real death."


    Ye Tianze said, "the real death is that I turn into an unconscious death plague, sweeping through the whole chaotic land and rapidly expanding to the world civilization. Do you think it is in line with your original intention?"


    Xiao Zhong was silent. After a long time, he said, "I''ll have a good talk with him."


    "Why hasn''t he been talking?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "Since it''s a saint''s ruler and exists like you, it''s not difficult to make a sound."


    "This guy, how to say, is relatively high and cold, just like those Confucian guards, one by one pretentious."


    Xiao Zhong said, "besides, the artifact of creation has long gone beyond the scope of language communication. Most of the time, we communicate with consciousness."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. After the sound of Xiao Zhong disappeared, the space fell into silence again. He began to look at the Tiangang God bracelet.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Zhong''s voice appeared again, but this time ye Tianze obviously felt that his voice was a little low.


    "Something bad," said Xiao Zhong.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It''s not good."


    "Something bad?"


    Xiao Zhong didn''t answer, but fell into a long silence.


    "After the second plague war, the chaotic world is different from what I thought." Xiao Zhong said, "if all sentient beings lose their way, the law will cry, the world will collapse again, and everything will return to chaos."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was confused. "These are what the saint''s ruler told you?"


    "It''s the mystery of the boat on the other side," said Xiao Zhong. "The Lord on the other side can''t support this world."


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous and said, "what does it mean to be unable to hold on? She is the Lord of the other shore and the guardian of the law of chaos."


    "What if it''s better than the first generation of the Lord on the other side? In the end, it can''t hold?" Xiao Zhong said. "The law is wrong, everything is wrong, and the chaotic world will no longer exist. They are all looking for a new ship to the other side."


    "A new boat to the other side?" Ye Tianze was inexplicably flustered. "Isn''t there a boat on the other side? Why look for a new boat?"


    "All chaotic beings are thinking about boarding, but the boat on the other side is not immortal." Xiao Zhong said. "It is said that the boat on the other side is actually to find the real other side."


    "The real other shore?" Ye Tianze became more and more confused. "Isn''t the chaotic world the other shore? Isn''t the boat on the other shore the other shore of chaotic beings?"


    "That is the other side in the hearts of all living beings, not the real other side."


    Xiao Zhong said, "it is said that the boat on the other side once said that the first generation of the Lord on the other side saw the real other side. It is also said that the first generation of the Lord on the other side did not fall, but entered the real other side world."


    The more Ye Tianze listened, the more he couldn''t understand it. All he thought of at the moment was Qin Weiyang. If she couldn''t hold on, wouldn''t she never get the answer?


    "Actually..."


    Xiao Zhong seemed to understand, but halfway through his words, he swallowed back, "I reached an agreement with him."


    "What agreement?" Ye Tianze was flustered at the moment. He had an urgent idea to improve his strength.


    This was the first time he felt that he didn''t have much time.


    "In fact, you still have time. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. The Lord on the other side can''t hold on any longer. The time she can hold on is more than your current life yuan."


    Xiao Zhong said, "you will see her."

 Chapter 1996

    Xiao Zhong''s comfort calmed Ye Tianze, but he felt that Xiao Zhong had something to say and asked, "what agreement have you reached?"


    "I''m going to the heavens," said Xiao Zhong. "I''ve gone to find the lamp cover. Maybe it has seen through long ago, so I left early. I ran away in the second plague war, but this time, I will never run away again."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    Whether it is the ancient magic lamp or the Jubao golden bell, ye Tianze has never regarded them as an object.


    They are friends in the process of growing up. They have experienced life and death again and again with themselves, even though they are always cheating and playing tricks.


    "All the banquets in the world end. If we have fate, maybe we''ll see each other again."


    Xiao Zhong said, "I''m very optimistic about you. There''s a reason for your existence. Since you come out of the picture of all sentient beings and come to this chaotic world, it has the meaning of your existence. Whether it''s the destruction of all sentient beings or the hope of all sentient beings is all in your mind. You have to find the remaining answers yourself!"


    "Are you going to... Help the Lord on the other side stabilize the law of chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Xiao Zhong didn''t answer immediately. He fell into silence again. Ye Tianze can''t feel his mood at the moment, because he has recovered half of his strength. With his current strength, he can''t guess Xiao Zhong''s mind.


    But he knows that even if he asks, Xiao Zhong will answer. It''s no use telling you. It''s better not to know.


    Yes, he is not even as good as Xiao Zhong now, and he can''t face the difficulties Xiao Zhong faces, or even come back alive.


    What can he do? I know. It''s just adding trouble.


    "You need to find the answer yourself," said Xiao Zhong. "This bracelet is for you. I believe you can tame him by your means."


    The sealed Tiangang God Bracelet fell into Ye Tianze''s hands, but he was not at all happy: "are you leaving again?"


    Xiao Zhong was silent.


    Ye Tianze held Tiangang God bracelet and smiled bitterly: "let''s go, I will become stronger until I find you."


    Xiao Zhong was about to stop talking, and finally replied, "we''ll wait for you to come back."


    He took Ye Tianze away from the chaos, put him down outside the chaos, and then quickly escaped into the chaos.


    Ye Tianze looked at the chaos and took a long breath: "at least... I still have this one..."


    When he looked at his painting, he found that the face composed of array lines in the painting seemed to be gradually blurred after years of erosion.


    This surprised him and immediately urged Yuan Li to continue to fill the disappeared face, but no matter how fast he filled, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of disappearance.


    Finally, the picture collapsed into little stars in front of him, and his heart was suddenly disappointed, but unwilling.


    He started seal cutting again, but when he raised his hand and began to write, he suddenly found that the people in his memory were gradually blurred.


    "Why..." he found himself unable to remember Qin Weiyang at the moment.


    Not that the memory disappeared, but that the memory gradually began to blur, as if it had been a long time. Her figure blurred so that she could not see clearly.


    But the feeling in his heart did not disappear, which made him constantly try to recall, but the more he recalled, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    I don''t know how long has passed, ye Tianze finally gave up. Looking at the busy chaos, he felt so confused for the first time.


    Brush and ink, ink gradually dyed, draw the world landscape, but can''t draw you like a flower smile.


    "Gone... All gone."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head and his face was full of depression.


    "Little fellow, there are some things in this chaos that you are doomed to be powerless. Please look away." a strange and gloomy voice came.


    Ye Tianze suddenly returned to his mind, but found that it was the Tiangang God Bracelet in his hand that spoke. I don''t know why, he inexplicably hated the Tiangang God bracelet.


    He directly suppressed the Tiangang God bracelet to the depths of the universe in his body, sealed him up, and then took a long breath.


    "I''ll find you!" Ye Tianze said firmly, biting his teeth.


    The departure of Xiao Zhong left the universe in his body without support, and the experience of Shifu egg was not protected. Ye Tianze let Shifu egg go to the central mainland.


    The shit egg at the moment, honed by Xiao Zhong, is no longer as fragile as before. With the baptism of green cow blood and the nourishment of high-level resources such as green beef, it can basically maintain the state of ordinary Tianma.


    Then he sacrificed Ling yunsuo and immediately returned to his chaotic home.


    He left for nearly half a month, and in this half a month, the Confucian friars led by LIANG Qing couldn''t go further.


    The appearance of the huge Lingyun shuttle made LIANG Qing''s goose bumps stand up. However, they had not seen Lingyun shuttle before and did not know the existence of Lingyun shuttle. They thought it was another force from the heavens.


    LIANG Qing immediately stepped forward and said, "dare you ask what day''s adult is coming?"


    Ling yunsuo is certainly not an ordinary civilization. Even if he is not as high as his Confucian school, it is not much different. What''s more, he ate all the hardships he had never suffered in the heavens in Wanjie. At this time, LIANG Qing still asked for help from others, and his attitude naturally needs to be very low.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze in Lingyun shuttle to come out, bursts of cheers came from the porch of the chaotic home.


    "Are you crazy?" LIANG Qing felt strange.


    However, when ye Tianze came out from inside and put away Ling yunsuo, LIANG Qing and others were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it when they looked at him.


    "You... How could you have Ling yunsuo? You... How could you survive in the hands of the holy master''s ruler? It''s impossible."


    LIANG Qing just wants to break his head. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to talk nonsense with them. He strode towards them. LIANG Qing swallowed his saliva and said, "if you dare to kill us, Confucianism will make you disappear, you..."


    Before they finished, ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped down. Dozens of Confucian friars knew their situation. Kong Wu killed them. Do you still care about them?


    After killing LIANG Qing and others, ye Tianze stepped into the chaotic home and returned to the chaotic palace. Until now, his chaotic will was completely complete.


    His will shrouded in the nine city states and the whole chaotic homeland, hundreds of billions of monks immediately bowed down and worshipped.


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my emperor!"


    The name of the Honghuang clan is completely different from that of the monks, but until this moment, the whole chaotic home did not return.


    In the chaos palace, ye Tianze felt a steady stream of thoughts coming towards him. This is the real faith, which is received by his chaotic will.


    At this moment, in the sea of his consciousness, there are two kinds of will, one is chaos and the other is death.

 Chapter 1997

    The whole chaotic home, all people return to their hearts, and all beliefs have entered Ye Tianze''s sea of consciousness, which is not in line with the interests of wudaotian hall.


    However, although Ye Tianze agreed to his conditions, he was on an equal footing. Therefore, Wu Daotian hall could not stop Ye Tianze at the moment.


    What''s more, Wudao tiandian needs the Honghuang people, and all the monks in the chaotic home where thousands of people return at the moment.


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    The voice of the Star Dragon came.


    At this moment, the chaos palace has been completely controlled by Ye Tianze. The strong will of chaos has gradually isolated the will of Xinglong.


    Although Wudao tiandian and Xinglong are still strong, Xinglong at the moment gives Ye Tianze enough respect and does not enter his field of consciousness, but communicates with his will in the outside world.


    "This is nature," said Ye Tianze. "The chaotic homeland is unified. It''s time to change its name. From now on, it''s called Honghuang homeland."


    Xinglong has no objection. According to Ye Tianze''s plan, the original set of rules in the land of chaos is no longer applicable.


    Previously, chaotic homeland was a rule of internal friction. Wudao tiandian constantly provided resources. Monks fought in an irregular world, and finally formed fighting and belief, all of which belonged to Wudao tiandian.


    But this time, ye Tianze did not accept the conditions for the follow-up of Xinglong. Instead, he destroyed Kong Wu and the monks of Confucianism with his own strength, and let all the people return to their hearts, which is tantamount to taking away the faith originally belonging to Xinglong.


    If the rules are changed, Xinglong will inevitably lose its ability to kill, so Xinglong can no longer grow.


    However, ye Tianze unified the chaotic homeland and integrated hundreds of billions of monks in the nine city states, which means declaring war with all civilizations in the world.


    "After changing the name, the army of the Honghuang nationality will leave chaotic homes, conquer chaotic places, all homes and unify chaotic places."


    Ye Tianze said, "the place covered by my will is the place where the Wudao tiandian is erected. Next, we will start a war with the world civilization!"


    Xinglong was very satisfied with this and said, "I look forward to our cooperation."


    After the problem of Xinglong is solved, the rest is the friar of the chaotic home. Ye Tianze''s will covers the chaotic home.


    The chaotic home was officially renamed Honghuang. Even if all people return, this move still caused a huge shock in the whole home.


    Because ye Tianze had promised that even if the Honghuang people ruled here, they would never change the original rules.


    "If we change the original rules, the Honghuang nationality will have a huge advantage. All our resources will be taken away by the Honghuang nationality."


    "Who is willing to stay in the chaotic home? We don''t accept it!"


    The whole chaotic home, after changing its name, immediately gave birth to great chaos. The monks who had returned home set off chaos one after another in the eight city states.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang people who guarded the eight city states soon suppressed the chaos, but ye Tianze felt that the belief of monks who had flocked to him had been reduced by 90% in an instant.


    The monks of the whole chaotic home were full of hatred towards him. If Tang Tianjun had not existed and his previous deterrence, I''m afraid the major city states would have been a pot of porridge.


    Ye Tianze''s will covered the nine city states and immediately announced his next plan.


    "You don''t have a choice, nor do we. The unified chaotic home has broken all the original rules and robbed the interests of the heavens and countless civilizations!"


    Ye Tianze''s voice resounded through the nine city states. This is the effect of the perfect will of chaos. He can almost instantly move past within the scope of his will. At the moment, his ruling power is comparable to that of the first generation of chaos Lord.


    "Now the chaotic home is ours. If they come to recapture it, are you willing?" Ye Tianze said.


    All the monks in the major city states were silent.


    If they had no choice before, this is the rule of the land of chaos. It is nominally the Lord of chaos, but in fact it belongs to the world of heaven and controlled by those civilizations.


    "If we are not willing, what''s the use of being unwilling? If the civilization of the heavens and the world comes over, it''s the trend of pressing the eggs!"


    The monks were terrified.


    "Then fight with them. The civilization of the heavens and the world has accumulated countless time, but we have the Wudao temple!"


    Ye Tianze said, "from now on, the rules of wudaotian hall have changed. Wudaochang will no longer obtain Wuxun points, and the Colosseum will no longer have Wuxun points. You must go to war and exchange the heads of those monks in the world of heaven. The more heads you get, the more booty you get, the more Wuxun points you get!"


    "What, the rules have changed. How is this possible? Is it a place of chaos or a place of chaos?"


    "Changed, everything has changed. The outside world is about to invade the land of chaos. We are all going to die here. He is crazy. The Lord of chaos is crazy. He wants to war with all civilizations in the world of heaven. He is out of his wits!"


    Ye Tianze''s words not only didn''t calm them down, but also made these monks more frightened, all heavens and all boundaries!


    Of course, 99% of them came from the ten thousand worlds, and only a small part came from the heavens. More than half of them were cut down by Ye Tianze in the previous war.


    Because they came from there, they knew that this war could not be won at all. They said everything, not the heavens.


    In addition to the most primary civilization, the history of intermediate civilization should surpass the land of chaos. What should we take to fight others?


    "No, there is hope. At the beginning of the establishment of the land of chaos, didn''t the first generation of chaos Lord join hands with Wudao tiandian to defeat the invasion from the heaven and the world? Finally, the forces of the heaven and the world retreated and reached the current balance."


    "Yes, the place of chaos can become a place of chaos, and even Legalists can''t penetrate into it. It''s because of the existence of Wudao tiandian. Today''s Lord of chaos has combined the Taoist realm, killed the strong monk of Wuji Taoism and Confucianism, and returned alive under the ruler of the holy master. His strength will never be lower than that of the first generation of Lord of chaos!"


    "Head, use the head to exchange for Wu Xun points. It''s exciting to think about it. Those superior civilizations regard our friars in the chaotic place as animals. Even if they are not unified and don''t go to war, they won''t let us go. It''s better to fight with them and exchange their heads for Wu Xun points to enhance themselves!"


    There are pessimistic monks, but there are also excited monks. The blood of sinners flows in the chaotic land. They are either wanted by the Legalists or their descendants.


    From the beginning to the end, I lived a life of licking blood with a knife head and pinning my head on my pants belt.


    If it had not been for the huge and profound accumulation of the universe, they would never have been so pessimistic.


    However, the war at the beginning of the establishment of the land of chaos gave them hope.


    When their thinking turned around, they suddenly found that what was in front of them was a road to heaven.


    Head! They only need to cut off their heads in exchange for Wu Xun points. Their heads are no longer exploited by major forces. They just need to fight and become stronger.


    Don''t they come to the land of chaos just to get stronger?


    At this moment, the blood of all the monks in the chaotic land was aroused. They were like a war machine about to start.


    "With the continuous blood transfusion of wudaotian temple, and they continue to supplement the wudaotian temple, coupled with our organizational ability, these friars will become demons coming out of hell!"


    Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong looked at each other, as if they saw the seven Terran armies that had once condensed into one.


    It''s time to change the rules of the universe.

 Chapter 1998

    When ye Tianze announced that all monks in the chaotic home could join the Weiyang seventh army, the whole home was boiling immediately.


    They thought that after taking the nine city states and unifying the chaotic homeland, the Honghuang people would become their masters, and they would all be enslaved.


    But they did not expect that they could all join the Weiyang seventh army and become the Honghuang nationality.


    This simply subverts their imagination. After all, the Honghuang nationality is the basic plate of the Lord of chaos. The leader of any force will not abandon his basic plate and let a group of foreign forces far more than them join in.


    Even if we join in, there will be various unequal rules until they are completely digested.


    Uncontrollable forces are actually no different from the enemy. Making all monks equal is a trick that only fools can think of.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze announced that they could join the seventh Weiyang army, they were so excited, although they were also worried that there would be unequal rules after joining.


    But the victory lies in that their number far exceeds that of the Honghuang nationality. Once they enter the seven armies, they can completely divide the seven armies and form their own forces.


    In this way, the Honghuang family is really their Honghuang family, not just the Honghuang family of the Lord of chaos.


    What surprised them most was that the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality had no idea of opposition, and their faces were full of pride.


    This makes the friars in the chaotic home feel chilly. It is clear that they have an absolute quantitative advantage. As long as the Lord of chaos does not interfere, who will swallow who is still a problem, but why don''t they object?


    Of course, ye Tianze is not stupid enough to give these guys real fairness. If you let your Honghuang people compete with them on an equal footing for the sake of these friars, he will really become an idiot.


    The Honghuang clan is his basic base, which is the most loyal team who follows him through life and death and kills all the way from the picture of all sentient beings.


    Let these friars who follow him through life and death be treated like a group of friars who have just joined his camp. Only fools can do it.


    The monks of these chaotic homes could not imagine that the reason why the Honghuang people did not object was that they needed only half of the martial points in addition to having enough self-confidence to compete with thousands of times more competitors than them, or because of the things exchanged in the Wudao temple.


    Whether elephants step on ants or snakes swallow elephants, they all have a steelyard at the bottom of their hearts.


    What happened in the next few months made them feel like a dream.


    Fan Yuqing established a set of effective rules in the major city states, and the seven armies really recruited them as they imagined.


    In addition to establishing a set of rules governing the nine city states, fan Yuqing also established a set of unique military rules.


    This set of military regulations is completely based on the wudaotian hall, supplemented by the seven armies. All friars who join the Legion can not only cut and kill their heads, sacrifice to the wudaotian hall and get Wu Xun points, but also promote their positions according to the cut and killed heads.


    The more heads they cut, the faster they will advance. They are not the original Honghuang clan, but they can still become the generals or even marshals of the Honghuang clan, as long as you cut enough heads.


    Ye Tianze not only really formulated a set of fool rules with equal monks, but even implemented them meticulously according to this set of fool rules.


    On the side of the Honghuang nationality, there was no idea of disobedience. The whole army and even the whole Honghuang nationality were friendly, as if they were really harmless and selfless.


    Even for a certain period of time, these monks who joined the Honghuang family even seemed to dream.


    However, the only military regulation that makes them dissatisfied is absolute obedience.


    Military orders are like a mountain. No matter how high the cultivation is, any friar who dares to disobey the master in the army and disobey the military order will be killed without amnesty!


    When such a system is established, the whole chaotic home and hundreds of billions of monks are armed.


    In Zhuge Qi''s words, the Honghuang homeland, renamed now, is a complete war machine. When ye Tianze gives an order and starts, he can crush all the enemies in front of them.


    A year later, the chaos palace.


    Ye Tianze''s chaotic will has been strengthened again. It can even be said that now it is not chaotic will, but muddy will.


    The chaotic rules disappear, and the chaotic home has become a wasteland home. Without chaos, the chaotic will will naturally be weakened.


    However, the huntian will, which is the basis, now has the upper hand again.


    At this moment, ye Tianze''s will communicates with the eight city states. Kaiyang city has been changed to Huoshen city and Tianyu city to Linyuan City, named after the seven legions respectively.


    In addition, the Tianyu city group established a new legion, called Qitian Legion. The commander of this Legion is yuan mo.


    In the newly formed Qi Tian legion, the Terrans account for one tenth, and the rest are the demon department, witch department, God Department and Shura Department of the Honghuang family.


    Ye Tianze also promised that when the time was ripe, let the four separate groups build a new Legion.


    But this is only a promise made by Ye Tianze. He knows very well that the Honghuang people will eventually be dominated by the Terrans, supplemented by four parts. It is not easy to integrate them and let them work alone.


    Let yuan Mo control the army is also the condition for yuan Mo to join the Honghuang family.


    At the moment, each of the eight legions has expanded to 100 million. If there is no war, the Quartermaster alone will be enough for ye Tianze to drink a pot.


    After all the forces were united into one, ye Tianze knew that the time was ripe to unify the chaotic land.


    But this is only the first war. It is not difficult to unify the chaotic land. The main thing is to run in the new eight legions and make them familiar with the tactics of the Honghuang nationality.


    Before that, the monks in the chaotic land were used to fighting alone. They haven''t really adapted to the fight in which monks form an army.


    The major homes in the land of chaos are their training grounds.


    If it''s just the first war, attack from all sides. After all, the land of chaos is mainly the current flood and wasteland.


    The rest of the homes, no matter how strong, are just like the new flood and famine homes, let alone the new flood and famine homes that form the army.


    At the moment, ye Tianze and the commander of the eight legions are discussing the invasion of civilization from the world.


    After unifying the chaotic land, it is bound to encounter civilization in the world. Even if ye Tianze doesn''t take the initiative to tease them, they will soon fight over.


    "The first wave of invasion should not be too strong. After all, the distance is too far. There are empty cracks everywhere in the land of chaos, and there are too many differences between the major forces. Therefore, the first wave should focus on deterrence!"


    Zhuge Qi analyzed and said, "however, when they know that we have unified the land of chaos and defeated their first wave of offensive, I''m afraid the world will unite together for the first time, and the army will invade and destroy us!"


    Ye Tianze thought that Zhuge''s analysis was very reasonable, so he ordered: "then start to work!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Li Chaoying got an unexpected news: "Your Majesty, the wasteland home has been attacked and is being besieged by the troops of the three civilizations. Lord rosefinch can''t keep it!"


    "Three Civilizations?" Ye Tianze looked strange.


    "When your majesty led us into the first home, he once destroyed the three forces in the home, but behind the three forces, there are three intermediate civilizations."


    Li Chaoying said, "according to Wantong, a year ago, Lord rosefinch led the army in his home and fought back the invasion of the three civilizations. However, as Wantong analyzed, the three civilizations did not send many troops, but mainly deterred. After eating the collapse, he prepared for nearly a year to attack our home again!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    "Before that, your majesty sent a batch of resources. Lord rosefinch thought it was difficult for you to work alone in the chaos, so he didn''t tell you."


    Li Chaoying said with a bitter smile, "but where can she think of it? You''re not difficult at all. You''ve become the head of the chaos. The most important thing is you... It''s too abnormal."


    The cautious Li Chaoying would not have said such words before, but this time she must make it clear for the sake of Lord rosefinch.


    If it were her, she would not believe that ye Tianze has become the Lord of chaos and dominate.


    "I''ll go there myself. You''ll follow the original plan," said Ye Tianze.


    "Let the Vulcan army come with you. Anyway, you have lingyunsuo?" Li Chaoying suggested.


    Ye Tianze didn''t need it, but after thinking about it, he agreed.


    Tang Tianjun was unwilling to go. At the moment, he is preparing to take the elite of the Vulcan army and sweep the whole chaotic land. Compared with Gao cenyun, who won more homes.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze ordered him to go out with him. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    But as soon as I heard that something had happened in the first home, thinking that his wife and children were still there, I couldn''t care about anything at once. I immediately ordered the Wu Emperor to lead the God of fire army. After receiving 10 million elite, I boarded lingyunsuo.


    They always dig out other people''s nest. Where can they get others to dig out their own nest?

 Chapter 1999

    Since ye Tianze left, my rosefinch has been thinking about how to support the whole home. She knows that this is no longer a barren world.


    Entering the chaotic world, everything is completely different from what she imagined. It is not easy to build a home together.


    Not to mention, based in a strange world, rosefinch thinks of everything in the home in front of her every day. Even if her husband is not here, she must support the operation of the whole home.


    This is not only her home, but also the home of the whole Honghuang nationality. This is their foundation and their foothold.


    At first, everything was very stable. Her husband conquered here. Since then, this is their foothold. When ye Tianze left, he was the master here, and she had to bear everything here.


    She knows that it is not easy to gain a foothold in the chaotic world, but she knows that as long as she works wholeheartedly, even if it is difficult, she can maintain everything here and give the Honghuang people a new home.


    But this is totally different from what he imagined. The world is far more cruel than he thought. Even if there is no threat to his home, it will still be threatened by other homes here.


    The chaotic world is different from the famine world. In the past, she only had to face four races in the famine world. But what she has to face now is all ethnic groups from all heaven.


    But even so, rosefinch has made various responses, even at the expense of her once proud face, because in this world, she can''t afford to offend anyone.


    Her talent, in this chaotic universe, is not worth mentioning, let alone her husband.


    For a long time, rosefinch thought about the survival of the Honghuang nationality and gave the Honghuang nationality a stable home.


    Without war, she was no longer attached to anything. She even thought that until the end of the world, as long as the person she loved was by her side, even if all her hopes were given up.


    No,


    Nothing he imagined had ever happened. She still had to manage the livelihood of the whole home. For a moment, she was waiting for her husband to return and hoped that he could help herself.


    However, she didn''t wait for her husband, but she waited. She came from civilization in the world, which was the cause and effect left by her husband.


    The three civilizations are the medium civilizations in the world. The rosefinch knows that all these are the cause and effect created by her husband. The Honghuang family has just been established. Her husband will never want the Honghuang family to perish here.


    Rosefinch compromises, but she is also very clear that the three civilizations will never stop. She can only fight back until the other party makes a compromise.


    However, if the compromise was so simple, her husband would not leave. She thought day and night about her own strength and the power of the three civilizations.


    However, the news she got made her extremely depressed and desperate. Any of the three civilizations based on the chaotic world exceeded her imagination.


    Until now, she realized that her husband was under the pressure of entering the chaotic world, which was unimaginable to her.


    But she did not give up because she knew that the founder of the Honghuang family was not just her husband.


    She must do something. Is she nothing without Ye Tianze? no She''s a rosefinch!


    She used to be the rosefinch of the human race. She used to be the Lord of rosefinch city. She used to be the pillar of the human race. Even if her husband is no longer, she can support the sky in front of her alone.


    She has done everything she can. She and the strong men of the three civilizations are holding each other in vain, striving for the time to make all the strong men stronger.


    But she knew that it would not last long, but she also knew that even her husband could not be in a better situation than her in this chaotic world.


    Warfare! Finally, the war began!


    The attack from the three civilizations finally began, and she could support it at first, because the three civilizations were just deterrence and sent few strong people.


    But as time went by, he knew that it was different from what he imagined. She far underestimated the strength from the three civilizations.


    Finally, the rosefinch made a change. She sent out most of the strong among the Honghuang people and entered the land of chaos.


    She still chose to deal with the three civilizations. She knew that the more people the Honghuang nationality could go out, the better, even if they left a trace of fire.


    These are the future. They carry the future of the Honghuang people. The rosefinch alone bears all the pressure, because she knows that if she can''t hold on, these pressures will fall on her husband, and she doesn''t want her husband to bear these pressures alone.


    He has done well enough. Although he established the Honghuang family, the Honghuang family is not just him, but the whole Honghuang family, including human, witch, divine, Shura, demon, and all the creatures that make up the Honghuang family, not just one person, one person!


    No one knows the pressure on the rosefinch. They only know that everything in front of the home is very stable. The rosefinch didn''t tell Tang Tianjun that persuading the three civilizations is just an illusion. The real war needs endless sacrifices and even can''t succeed.


    Rosefinch chose to send most of the strong to do what she could, so that she could delay enough time and reserve enough fire for the Honghuang people.


    She knows that this deviates from ye Tianze''s original intention, and once again, she has no connection with him, but she knows that this is the best choice for ye Tianze.


    At least when the rest of her people leave, her husband is not alone. Those who are arranged to leave by her can fight side by side with Ye Tianze.


    Because she knew that she was very similar to her husband, the rosefinch thought that she was almost the same as ye Tianze.


    When they chose this road from the beginning, they actually had no choice. Not every time they can reverse the outcome.


    The struggle with the three civilizations has finally reached its limit. This time, the three civilizations will never trust her again.


    But she didn''t regret it, because she knew that she had done what she should do. Although she was sorry for the Honghuang people, she was worthy of her husband and those who left and could fight side by side with her husband.


    At the moment, facing the soldiers behind her, she felt guilty, but looking at the distant chaos, she didn''t feel guilty.


    Because she knows that all this is fulfillment, fulfillment of her beloved, and fulfillment of herself.


    In the face of the invasion of the three civilizations, she has no fear. Even in the present, it will be her last battle.


    "You will never forget our first meeting. You will never forget our goodbye. You may not forget that I was your wife!"


    Rosefinch said calmly. She knew that they were the most similar people in the world, but they were not the furthest people in the world.

 Chapter 2000

    "Lord rosefinch, the army of the three civilizations is about to break through the entrance. You''d better withdraw and keep the green mountains. You''re not afraid of no firewood!"


    The head of the Holy Spirit said, "I have opened a passage for you. You can evacuate at any time."


    The Holy Spirit family is the think tank left by Ye Tianze to the rosefinch, and the Holy Spirit family helps the rosefinch integrate the whole loose and desolate home.


    Without the Holy Spirit family, it is hard for the rosefinch to imagine that he can maintain such a world when the information is completely unequal.


    Rosefinch can naturally go, but she shook her head and said, "no, in the view of the three civilizations, I am the head of the Honghuang nationality. If I go, they will doubt that we have removed most people, and those who will be removed at that time are really dangerous."


    "Now is not the time to be emotional. I have created a double for you," said the head of the Holy Spirit.


    "Double?"


    The rosefinch hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "it is impossible for the three civilizations to discover and improve, and the result is the same in the end. What''s more, in this world, there are not only those friars who joined the Honghuang family later, but also many... Friars who originally belonged to the Honghuang family."


    The head of the Holy Spirit has nothing to say, because he knows what the rosefinch will say next. From a rational level, the rosefinch is not a qualified leader.


    However, emotionally speaking, many people are willing to follow such leaders as rosefinch, even if they will eventually be brought into the pit.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch continued: "I have chosen to let most people leave, which itself is very sorry for them. If I go again, they will really have to fight alone. No matter what happens in the end, at least I will be buried with them!"


    When it comes to burial, the rosefinch didn''t blink.


    "Lord rosefinch, my family... Will evacuate in advance."


    The head of the Holy Spirit looked at the sky and respectfully saluted, "the Honghuang family will not die, and the Honghuang will... Will bloom in the chaotic world."


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!" said the rosefinch.


    The head of the Holy Spirit family lives on a monk at the peak of the Tao. He said goodbye to the rosefinch and turned away from the black dragon stronghold.


    After half a month, the entrance was broken, and the rosefinch ordered all the friars to gather in the black dragon stronghold. The continuous failure made the morale extremely low.


    After breaking through the entrance, the three civilizations turned into flying boats and came to the black dragon stronghold.


    Hundreds of thousands of flying boats block out the sky and the sun. These flying boats are like honeycomb. Tens of thousands of strong people come down from each flying shuttle, like a curtain.


    The array of Heilong stronghold is made by Ye Tianze. After continuous improvement, it has been upgraded from the original holy level to the divine level!


    At the beginning, ye Tianze thought he had reached the divine level, but in fact, that was just the divine level he thought.


    However, the basic improvement of the array he laid down, after the accumulation of countless materials, and with the efforts of the Holy Spirit family, he entered the God level.


    This is also thanks to the resources sent by Ye Tianze at the beginning. However, when iron Daniel sent the resources, he didn''t tell rosefinch that his husband had become the famous son of Shenwen temple.


    The vast black dragon stronghold seems extremely small at the moment. It is the three civilizations that once again sent troops into the land of chaos after countless years.


    Of course, they were also angered by the rosefinch''s deception again and again.


    At the moment, the commander-in-chief of the three civilizations came late in a flying boat. As the commander-in-chief, attacking such a home is like an elephant stepping on ants. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    They sent nearly 300 million troops this time, and each of the three civilizations sent 100 million, which is not their elite.


    In addition to making an example, there is another purpose to destroy the Honghuang nationality, that is, the blood of the Honghuang nationality.


    In the war with the Honghuang people, they found that the blood of these friars was very unique. Many friars had the ancient blood of some ancient ethnic groups.


    This is also their ultimate goal of sending 300 million troops here, that is, to catch a group of slaves and transport them back to their respective civilizations.


    At first, they thought that such a war like elephants stepping on ants would soon defeat the Honghuang people.


    But they found that the other side, led by the Phoenix, was so tenacious that they could hardly see the surrendered friars.


    Once caught by them, these friars tried every means to commit suicide, as if there was no word death in their eyes.


    But at least they are also medium-sized civilizations from all circles. In addition to finding it difficult, they occupy an absolute advantage in strength.


    In countless exchanges, they found a way to capture the Honghuang people. The xuanming people specially refined a kind of shackles for them. Once they were shackled, their body and consciousness would be frozen for the first time.


    In addition to the commanders of the three civilizations, there is also a xuanming nationality in their army. Like them, they are all strong people in the Guixu territory, called Dongye Zhenhe.


    It was this Shinho Ono who brought them the treasure. The streamer armor on his body was a little special, not silver white, but real gold, which also meant that this Shinho Ono in front of him had a very high fighting talent.


    "Finally, we have broken through the porch. These Honghuang people are really difficult to deal with," said the commander of Qingye civilization.


    The three major civilizations are green leaves, thick soil and xuanshuang, just like the names of their civilizations. The monks of these three civilizations majored in these three rules.


    It can be said that in their unique field, those at the same level can defeat them. In the world, there are only those strong families.


    The reason why their civilization did not become a high-level civilization is that they majored in such rules, which brought them great limitations.


    They have touched their own dome. Coupled with the fierce competition among civilizations, it is not so easy to become a high-level civilization.


    Faced with such a big Mac as the xuanming family, they have little resistance, and the xuanming family has little interest in their civilization.


    "We still focus on catching alive, but the premise is that we have to kill the Phoenix first," said the coach of xuanshuang.


    "This phoenix is the backbone of the Honghuang people. If you don''t kill her, these Honghuang people will fight to the death."


    In their view, rosefinch is the fighting will of the Honghuang people. As long as you kill rosefinch, these Honghuang people will collapse completely.


    However, Shinho Tono, who rarely participated in strategic decision-making, opened his eyes and said, "no, I want to live. If you catch a live rosefinch, I will reward a million holy purple gold coins!"


    "A million holy purple gold coins!" the commanders of the three civilizations all swallowed their saliva and widened their eyes.


    Purple gold coins also have grades, including lower, middle, upper, immortal, holy and divine.


    One hundred low-grade purple gold coins can be exchanged for one medium-grade purple gold coin, one hundred medium-grade gold coins can be exchanged for one high-grade gold coin, one hundred high-grade gold coins can be exchanged for one immortal gold coin, and so on.


    Holy products are very rare in the world. Only the heavens are qualified to use the purple gold coins of divine products.

 Chapter 2001

    The reason why they are so surprised is that the value of the purple gold coin, the holy purple gold coin, is a necessary item to exchange resources with the heavens. In addition, bartering is not allowed by the Legalists.


    Of course, in addition, there is another reason. Behind the purple gold coin, there is the endorsement of the Lord on the other side and the strong maintenance of Legalists, so it can have such effect.


    Unlike chaotic places, there are chaotic laws and Legalists. Bartering with things is not allowed most of the time.


    In addition to private transactions within civilizations, transactions between civilizations are generally made with purple gold coins.


    The highest one circulating in the world is immortal. The holy purple gold coin cannot be circulated. It can only be traded in the square city at the junction of the world and the heavens.


    Purchase high-level resources from the heavens from the civilizations of the heavens.


    Together, the three civilizations can''t store one million holy purple gold coins, but the Phoenix is worth one million holy purple gold coins?


    For a moment, they all doubted that Shinho Tono was wrong. He said a million of immortal products rather than holy products.


    "Yes, I''m talking about holy goods."


    Dongye Zhenhe repeated and said, "now that things have progressed to this step, I might as well tell you that we will buy all the Honghuang prisoners you captured. As before, we will buy them with fairy purple gold coins, but for this Phoenix, we can give you one million holy purple gold coins."


    The three of them were not stupid. They suddenly understood one thing. The xuanming family came here to promote it. They bought prisoners and sent shackles. They were afraid they were behind their backs and had planned for it long ago.


    The purpose of the xuanming people in doing this seems to be very simple, that is, with their hands, so as not to attract the attention of other ancient civilizations in the world.


    Although the xuanming clan is the overlord in the Wanjie, it is not without enemies. For example, the xuanming clan''s mortal enemy in the Wanjie ranks the second void clan.


    The void clan has been staring at the supremacy of the xuanming clan. Those void creatures are almost the nemesis of the xuanming clan.


    As long as the void clan penetrates the streamer armor, the xuanming clan will die.


    However, the xuanming clan''s streamer armor has always been advanced, so the void clan has not pulled the xuanming clan from its overlord position.


    The three of them knew that if the xuanming clan did it themselves, they didn''t need to mobilize such a huge military force, they would be found by the void clan staring at them.


    And they are not the subsidiary civilization of the xuanming family. It''s perfect to do this.


    In the world, there are backers behind any civilization. Without backers, it is difficult to maintain civilization.


    However, the backing of primary civilization is generally intermediate civilization, the backing of intermediate civilization is generally advanced civilization, and advanced civilization is subordinate to ancient civilization.


    There are at least hundreds of high-level civilizations under the hands of civilizations like xuanming nationality. Their three civilizations also belong to one high-level civilization, but this high-level civilization does not belong to xuanming nationality or void nationality.


    Ancient civilizations like xuanming often send out advanced civilizations to deal with the advanced civilizations of the void family and attack each other.


    The three managers looked at each other and naturally wouldn''t tell the news. The one million holy purple gold coins were actually a sealing fee.


    If they dare to overestimate themselves and interfere in the affairs of ancient civilization, they will face the dimensionality reduction attack of xuanming clan.


    No, the xuanming people don''t need to do it in person. They just need to send a few advanced civilizations to destroy them easily.


    Legalists do not manage the struggle between civilizations. Legalists only maintain the law of chaos and the authority of the Lord on the other side.


    After a moment of silence, the three commanders said in unison, "the prisoners are yours. We don''t want to know anything."


    They now know that these captives are very important to the xuanming clan, but they dare not have other ideas.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    "You can attack!" Dongye Zhenhe sat back.


    After discovering the special characteristics of the Honghuang nationality, the xuanming nationality began to look for the hometown of the Honghuang nationality. They were very fast.


    However, in order not to scare the snake and be afraid of being discovered by the void family, the xuanming family has not moved the Honghuang family.


    But they soon thought of a way to use the original power of this home to deal with the Honghuang nationality, and the process was very slow.


    During this period, a major event happened. The xuanming family''s forces operating in the chaotic home were all uprooted.


    The new Lord of chaos turned out to be the son of Shenwen temple.


    However, the xuanming family did not know that the son of Shenwen temple was the real leader of the Honghuang family.


    "As long as we seize all the Honghuang people and extract their ancient blood, what void people will be completely destroyed by our xuanming people and ascend to the heavens sooner or later!"


    Dongye Zhenhe thought to himself, "by the way, there is the real leader of the Honghuang nationality. The strong people they released have strong blood, not to mention the mysterious leader."


    Dongye Zhenhe doesn''t know that the new leader of chaos is the leader he is looking for, which is in the evaluation of xuanming clan.


    The blood talent of Honghuang nationality is unique, but in the chaotic world, talent alone is useless. Without sufficient resource accumulation, talent can not be brought into play.


    Therefore, after obtaining resources, the growth rate of the Honghuang nationality often exceeds that of many civilized friars, but they have too many friars to support. Even if they get a lot of resources, they are very scattered.


    Even if the leader is strong, he can''t be stronger than him. In his opinion, a return to the ruins is still just an ant.


    "The change of chaotic homeland is the only mistake!" this is what Zhenhe Dongye is really worried about. "Otherwise, we don''t need to use so many resources to venture here."


    Chaotic homeland is the base point of xuanming clan in the chaotic land. Now the xuanming clan power of chaotic homeland has been pulled out. If they want to catch all the Honghuang monks released by rosefinch, it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, if you are looking for a needle, you can look for a needle. The xuanming clan is also taking advantage of the situation and is ready to send troops into the chaotic land with the opportunity of clearing the chaotic home forces.


    Their real purpose, of course, is not to take back the dominant power of the chaotic homeland at the risk of universal condemnation. Their purpose is to capture those who have run away.


    At the command of the three commanders, the friars of the three civilizations launched a crazy attack on the big array of Heilong stronghold.


    Their attacks fell into the rain and covered the light curtain of the large array, but they were too scattered and did not gather together. In fact, the damage to the large array was limited.


    However, the Honghuang people in the array fell into extreme depression. They were not afraid of death, because they knew that they could revive in his Majesty''s body after death.


    But not all monks are willing to be the of the dead.


    The attack lasted half an hour and weakened intermittently. Finally, the commanders of the three civilizations came out and shouted, "come out, Phoenix, we want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 2002

    Rosefinch came out slowly. Although there were many strong people, they dissuaded rosefinch from going out to interview them.


    But rosefinch knows that this may be her last chance. Even if there is little hope, she must fight for it.


    She stepped out of the battle and faced the attention of hundreds of millions of monks. Even she felt great pressure and shivered involuntarily.


    The three commanders saw the rosefinch come out, but they were silent. They didn''t expect that the rosefinch would really come out, but since they could come out, it was to give them a chance. This is a million holy purple gold coins, and there can''t be any carelessness.


    They are not in a hurry to start. The rosefinch is close to the array and can return at any time. The commander of xuanshuang civilization said: "you should be very clear about the purpose of our coming here. You occupy the magpie''s nest, seize our territory, and destroy promises repeatedly. The whole family should have been wiped out, but..."


    At this point, he deliberately stopped and said, "if you are willing to disarm and surrender and surrender to our three civilizations, then we can leave your family a way to live, but you must be tied up."


    Then one of the coaches threw a pair of handcuffs. The array patterns on the handcuffs were arranged in a precise array. Naturally, the rosefinch knew what it was. It was called the chain of xuanbing.


    Locked by this chain, the Honghuang people have no chance to commit suicide. Their will and body will be locked.


    Looking at the chain of dark ice in front of her, a glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of the rosefinch, but she knew very well that the three guys were not kind.


    Now the Honghuang people are already fish on the chopping board. They are allowed to slaughter them. What is the purpose of the other party''s sudden offer of such conditions?


    This chain of dark ice made her think of a possibility. They wanted to catch the Honghuang family and become something like blood food!


    Sure enough, the commander of Houtu civilization then said, "you must go to our three civilizations for trial. You can''t live. In addition, your people will be slaves for generations, but you have to accept this. Being a slave in the world is not entirely a bad thing."


    After listening to this, rosefinch felt a little uncomfortable, but she also knew the meaning. Although it was disgraceful to be a slave, she also got the shelter of the civilization behind her.


    If ordinary ethnic groups were forced to the point of exhaustion, I''m afraid they would have surrendered long ago. It is estimated that they will agree immediately under such good conditions.


    But rosefinch didn''t promise, because she knew the price of being a slave, but she had no choice.


    When you make all your efforts but can''t achieve your goal, all you feel is despair.


    At the moment, the rosefinch has only despair at the bottom of her heart, but she still won''t choose to let the Honghuang family become slaves. The core Terran of the Honghuang family is independent because she is unwilling to become slaves.


    She told her that only by living can she have a chance, but she also knew that if she bowed her head and surrendered now, the Honghuang nationality would not be the Honghuang nationality. It would be difficult for them to raise their heads any more, they would be divided and eventually disappear into this busy chaos.


    The chaotic world is an ocean. The Honghuang people are like a grain of sand in the sea. This grain of sand can not fill the sea, but can only become an unknown member.


    "Really?" the rosefinch picked up the chain of dark ice.


    This aroused the anger of all the Honghuang people in Heilong stronghold, not that the angry rosefinch had to choose to give in, but that he was angry about his own incompetence.


    If they could be stronger, the rosefinch would not need to make such a humiliating decision. Everyone who followed Ye Tianze all the way knew that the rosefinch was very proud.


    But for the sake of the Honghuang people, she has long given up her pride. Now, she even wants to give up her dignity.


    With the chain of black ice, it means to be caught without a hand. They suddenly thought of the scene in Tiannan city and the scene of the rosefinch burning without ember for the sake of Tiannan city.


    If the rosefinch hadn''t delayed enough time, I''m afraid Tiannan city would have been destroyed when ye Tianze came.


    The same thing happened again, which made the monks in the city feel sad.


    The three commanders who saw the rosefinch pick up the chain of black ice smiled. The commander of the green leaf civilization said, "of course, the survival of the ethnic group will fight tenaciously when you think about it, and the whole ethnic group will be destroyed because of you, but if you choose to surrender, they will still have a chance as long as they live."


    "Yes, surrender. Being a slave in the chaotic world is not a shameful thing. The civilization behind us is still dependent on a higher civilization to survive. You are only dependent on us."


    The coach of thick soil civilization said.


    "You''re right. There''s hope only when you live."


    The rosefinch picked up the chain of dark ice and was ready to put it on. Behind him, countless soldiers of the Honghuang family roared.


    But the rosefinch said as if he hadn''t heard it, "I''ll go to trial with you, but I hope you can shackle me yourself. Am I qualified?"


    The three coaches looked at each other, and they were also strong in the ruins. Although the rosefinch was not as strong as them, it won their respect.


    The commander of xuanshuang civilization said, "you really have this qualification. I put on the xuanbing chain for you myself!"


    His figure flashed and came to the rosefinch. At the moment, the rosefinch''s eyes had lost their look, but he just stretched out his hand and looked like dead gray.


    She is no longer the rosefinch she used to be.


    Coach xuanshuang had some doubts at first. Seeing the eyes of rosefinch, he relaxed some vigilance and became an opponent for so long. It was the first time that he found that these eyes and this man were so beautiful.


    He untied the chain of dark ice and handcuffed it to the slender little hand of the rosefinch.


    "Am I beautiful?" the rosefinch asked suddenly.


    Commander xuanshuang was stunned for a moment. His eyes were attracted by rosefinch''s eyes and her face. Suddenly, he heard this sentence. The Taoist heart, which has long been ancient, trembled slightly. The woman in front of him, up and down, exuded an intoxicating beauty.


    But at this time, he felt the danger. In the dead gray eyes of the rosefinch, there was a glimmer of light. The light became a flame and broke out in an instant. At this moment, the body of the rosefinch turned into a sun.


    The blazing fire eroded the body of commander xuanshuang in an instant. He studied the frost rules to restrain the fire of rosefinch.


    Moreover, on the basis of more advanced cultivation, it is difficult to be seriously damaged even if you are on the road.


    But the flame seems different. There is anger in the flame, from the rosefinch''s anger, from the anger of countless remote families behind her.


    This anger instantly eroded the body of coach xuanshuang. The frost rules on him didn''t play a role at all.


    Seeing that his body was about to evaporate, a treasure on his body flashed a light. It was a inferior congenital treasure. The light of the congenital treasure blocked the erosion of most of the flame, and he immediately escaped from the scope of the flame.


    This raging flame broke out so fast that no one responded. In a moment, it eroded tens of thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet around. The friars of the three civilizations were killed in an instant.

 Chapter 2003

    The other two managers, although they were far away and responded in time, were also burned and injured because they bore the brunt.


    But they were much better than the friars behind them, because all the friars behind him were evaporated directly by this anger, and hundreds of thousands of friars died at once, and the void was burned and distorted.


    "You damn Phoenix, how dare you use this trick? When we catch you alive, we will pull out all the fire feathers from you!"


    The three commanders almost spoke with one voice, "all your people have to die!"


    The rosefinch, like a god of fire, stood in the flame and said with a loud smile, "ha ha... I promise you, but the soldiers behind me don''t promise! Die? Ask them if they are afraid?"


    "If the blood doesn''t run dry, there will be no truce!"


    At this moment, the flame broke out and vented their anger. At this moment, all the monks of Honghuang nationality in Heilong stronghold share a common hatred.


    They don''t need a rosefinch to sacrifice for them. They are willing to die with the rosefinch. This is the Honghuang family.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill them all!" commander xuanshuang lost his mind and roared three times.


    The rosefinch sighed and fled into the array again. She wanted to pull a cushion, but she didn''t expect to do all her work.


    Under the fierce attack, the array was shaky and in distress everywhere, but at the moment, the rosefinch and the Honghuang family did not despair.


    But at the moment, there was no despair on their faces. They just held the weapons in their hands and waited for the moment when the big array was broken, killing thousands of times more enemies than them.


    They don''t have the ambition to fight thousands with one enemy, but at this moment, they don''t bow their heads. At least they can choose how to die.


    They did not disgrace their majesty.


    "Hiss"


    The array broke up in one place, then quickly split around, and finally collapsed in front of them, shaking the whole Heilong mountain.


    The monks rushed towards them like a plague of locusts. At the moment of their hand, their hearts grew timid, but they followed closely, and they took their weapons and killed the enemy in front of them.


    But at this time, in the center of both sides, a person emerged out of thin air. This person was not prominent in the camps of both sides.


    But when he raised his hand, the just broken array and those broken array patterns all recovered in an instant.


    What''s more frightening is that these restored array patterns quickly formed the light curtain of the large array. In a moment, the large array recovered as before.


    The friars of the three civilizations, like locusts, crashed into the newly formed array and made the sound of "bang bang" like raindrops hitting the umbrella.


    Similarly, the monks of the Honghuang clan who were just about to rush out also hit the light curtain. Only the rosefinch who rushed in front successfully rushed out before the big array recovered.


    But compared with the friars of the Honghuang nationality, the friars of the three civilizations are much worse. The Honghuang nationality collides from bottom to top, but the friars of the three civilizations collide from top to bottom.


    The degree of this large array is much more powerful than the large array previously arranged.


    If they just put it on, it''s OK. But what''s more terrible is that the monks behind them didn''t expect such a scene. People crowded up.


    Originally, it was nothing to bump into the light curtain, but under the impact of being piled up by the monks behind, the monks in front were directly crushed into meat mud.


    Seeing this scene, the Honghuang people were stunned, and the rosefinch''s eyes were dull, but her surprise was not the big array that had just appeared, nor the friar who hit the light curtain of the big array, but the person in front of her.


    This person''s back is really familiar to her. Every time she feels helpless, the person she thinks of in her mind will be him.


    But she didn''t expect that he came back. At such a critical moment, he came back!


    In front of Ye Tianze, it was like a Jedi. All the monks who rushed over turned into powder before they touched him.


    The impact lasted a long time before the monks stopped, but to their speechlessness, they lost millions.


    Compared with the full outbreak of rosefinch just now, the damage caused is even more terrible.


    Although these friars are powerful, they are hit by friars of the same strength. If such a dense formation does not have strong organizational ability and look at the overall situation, it can resist hundreds of millions of commanding power. Not only can it not give full play to the strength of hundreds of millions of friars, but it will make these hundreds of millions of friars weak everywhere.


    Once it collapses, its speed is no different from that of a landslide.


    The reason why the Honghuang nationality has such a strong combat power is because of their strong organizational ability and the commanding power of those veterans in the eight legions of the Honghuang nationality.


    Therefore, they merged into an army composed of a group of monks, but the monks of the three civilizations are used to fighting alone.


    Even between civilizations, there are few wars to exterminate each other. Yes, it''s like elephants trampling on ants.


    Like the Honghuang people, they met very few.


    The lack of organizational ability, the sudden situation and the lack of cooperation among the monks have caused millions of losses, which is already light.


    If you press it all up at the first time, I''m afraid the loss will be more than expected.


    For half an hour, they withdrew and the three commanders climbed out of the meat mud on the light curtain.


    The monks who rushed to Ye Tianze retreated. Until now, they found that there was one more person on the battlefield.


    After watching for a long time, the rosefinch rushed over for the first time and hugged Ye Tianze from behind. When she felt the heat on Ye Tianze, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Ye Tianze had never seen a rosefinch cry. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. He took her back into his arms and let her cry.


    He thought that the rosefinch at the moment must need a cry to vent the long-standing pressure in his heart.


    No matter how strong she is, she is only a woman, and this is a point that everyone ignores.


    After crying for a long time, she raised her head from ye Tianze''s arms, red eyes and asked, "am I dreaming?"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, brushed her cheek, combed her hair, smiled and said, "No."


    "Then why did you come back?" the rosefinch was suddenly nervous. "You shouldn''t have come back. You can''t do anything when you come back."


    "Because of you, I won''t let the same thing happen again!"


    Ye Tianze said decisively.


    "But..."


    The rosefinch looked at the countless monks behind him, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    But before she finished, ye Tianze kissed her gently and blocked her words. After a long time, it loosened: "well, go back and find a comfortable place to sit, and your man will work miracles for you."

 Chapter 2004

    Before the rosefinch came back, he was sent back to the array by Ye Tianze. When ye Tianze turned around again, the three commanders returned to the front of the army.


    The chaotic army has not really recovered until now. Zhenhe Dongye, hiding in the rear, soon found the existence of Ye Tianze.


    He didn''t know ye Tianze, but at least he came from xuanming family, and his cultivation was in the later stage of returning to the ruins. However, in his evaluation of Liuguang armour, he didn''t have the strength of Ye Tianze.


    Streamer armor can evaluate a Friar''s combat talent, including all, ghosts, demons, immortals, saints and gods.


    Among them, God level is the most, but the monks in front of us are in chaos in the evaluation of streamer armor, and there is no combat talent at all.


    But his realm was only the third level of the Tao, and he didn''t even reach the fifth level in the middle stage.


    "Array pattern master?" Dongye Zhenhe looked at Ye Tianze seriously. He felt a little dangerous. "At least he should be a saint level array pattern master!"


    Just now, ye Tianze saw the means to stop the enemy. In addition to the array pattern, he could not imagine what means a monk in the Taoist realm could use to directly stir the monk who rushed to him into powder.


    "This man is probably the real leader of the Honghuang clan. He is a saint level array pattern master. Be careful."


    Shinho Toyoda preached.


    Just as he was transmitting the voice, he suddenly felt that ye Tianze''s eyes seemed to glance at him.


    This made him uncomfortable, but how could it be that he was still in the rear, separated by so many monks?


    "Illusion." Shinho Tono thought to himself.


    The three commanders found that it was the man in front of them who caused the chaos of the army. They looked up and down at Ye Tianze, but it was just the same state.


    But a saint level array tattoo master made them alert. You should know that array tattoo masters have a high status in the world of heaven, because they are the closest to the origin.


    They suffered a lot from that skill just now, but fortunately they were numerous. Even if a saint level array pattern master came, he was just killed.


    The commander of xuanshuang civilization asked, "who are you? How dare you stop my three civilizations?"


    "I am the emperor of the Honghuang clan," said Ye Tianze. "You can tell me what you want."


    "Emperor?"


    The eyes of the three commanders immediately showed greed. They thought of the words of Shinho Dongye. A phoenix is worth one million holy purple gold coins. What about the emperor?


    Sure enough, before they asked about the price, Shinho Dongye said, "if you catch him alive, I''ll give you five million holy purple gold coins."


    After hearing this, the three commanders immediately brightened their eyes with five million holy purple gold coins. How many higher resources from the heavens can they buy in the square market?


    "My emperor Wansheng, my emperor Wansheng, my emperor Wansheng!"


    At this time, the voices of the Honghuang people came from the Heilong stronghold. After learning that their majesty came back, they no longer had their previous worries.


    In their view, as long as their majesty comes back, the enemy will be defeated, because ye Tianze has created too many miracles for them.


    When the three commanders heard this loud voice, they were happy, but they were also angry. A saint level array pattern master, do you still want to defeat their three civilizations and 300 million monks?


    This dark crowd, standing for you to kill, have to kill for ten days and ten nights, not to mention that they are not sculptures.


    This time, the three managers did not order all the attacks, but sent out the elite parts.


    After the scene just now, they also have a long memory. Although there are 300 million people, they do not have such a strong command ability.


    It''s better to send out the elite and have a 100000 friar rush up, which is more convenient for their command. It won''t make a mess and lose millions in the end.


    If something like that happens again, it will be really embarrassing and thrown into the world.


    Most of the 100000 elite friars are in the same way, and even a few return to the ruins, but their strength is not as good as theirs.


    The leader was a xuanshuang clan. He immediately ordered that ye Tianze be crowded around and said, "those who are caught alive must be caught alive, and they must not be allowed to run back to the array."


    Hundreds of thousands of friars, most of them, were used to break Ye Tianze''s back road. They were packed.


    When the formation was all set up, the monk of xuanshuang family felt seamless, so he ordered and said, "attack!"


    Hundreds of thousands of monks immediately began to attack, and the light of Yuanli covered all this area for a time.


    "Stop, stop!"


    When the three commanders saw this scene, they shouted loudly that although the other party was a saint level array pattern master, it could not withstand the full attack of 100000 friars. Moreover, the other party was a array pattern master, whose body was much worse than that of ordinary friars.


    If this is powdered, the five million will be gone.


    "Stop it, stop it now!"


    The friar in charge of the main attack reacted. He had said to catch alive. I didn''t know that these guys were not light or heavy, but they did their best.


    This is no organizational ability, let alone what the manager means.


    When the monks heard this, they immediately stopped. At the moment, even the shouting of Heilong stronghold stopped. Although they knew that his Majesty was powerful, after all, he was facing the same level of Taoist monks. Can he really carry it?


    At this time, suddenly a light of the array pattern flashed past, followed by a ripple, radiating past the center they had just attacked.


    Where the lines brushed, the void twisted. At the moment when hundreds of thousands of friars felt the crisis, they had been shattered into powder by the ripple. Their weapons could not be left, they were all shattered.


    Under this record, all the array patterns of 100000 monks, and ye Tianze''s figure appeared in place, but it was intact.


    Inside and outside the black dragon stronghold, the static needles can be heard. The three commanders opened their mouths and their eyes were dull.


    Because they didn''t see what means Ye Tianze had just used, but 100000 monks died.


    Rosefinch is also a sneak attack, and she uses all her strength. They can see it clearly, but this one is completely different. They don''t see each other''s hand at all.


    It was 100000 monks who died, and they were elite monks of three races, not pigs and dogs that could be slaughtered at will.


    When looking at Ye Tianze again, the three commanders looked extremely dignified. The commander of xuanshuang civilization said, "you are not a saint order array pattern master, you... You are by no means a saint order array pattern master!"


    "You''re right. I''m not a saint level array pattern master, I''m a divine level array pattern master." Ye Tianze said, "in addition, I still..."


    Before he finished, there was an uproar in the three camps. The divine level array pattern master was the array pattern master who mastered the rules.


    "The ripple just now, what are the rules?" there has been a mess in the three camps.


    Now they finally know why Ye Tianze has the confidence to come here, but they don''t know that the way of array pattern is just an auxiliary skill that ye Tianze has cultivated.

 Chapter 2005

    After a short discussion, the three coaches finally stopped belittling Ye Tianze. It was a huge threshold from the holy order to the divine order.


    If a divine level array Weaver arranges the mysterious array in advance, I''m afraid they will lose much more today than they thought.


    But even so, the master of divine rank array pattern also practices killing array, and the killing array is arranged one by one. Even if they return to the ruins without preparation, they will be killed. For example, the 100000 monks just now were killed without preparation.


    They underestimated the enemy, but this time, they no longer underestimated the enemy. The three commanders selected elite friars again. This time, millions of friars went together.


    This is the limit they can command. Although 300 million monks are numerous, they can get together. It takes half an hour to mobilize alone.


    What''s more, these 300 million monks are just shooting at mosquitoes. It''s impossible for everyone to come up.


    It''s the best choice for 100000 monks to attack Ye Tianze, while millions of monks can only attack in rotation.


    In the face of a divine rank array pattern master, the three commanders choose to attack in rotation and do not give ye Tianze any chance to rest.


    You have great array lines, don''t you? You are a divine rank array pattern master, aren''t you? Your strength is always exhausted. Is there always a gap between your attacks?


    If it were not for the need to catch alive, they would have ordered the friars to attack with all their strength and directly beat Ye Tianze into a sieve.


    The three coaches think of perfection, but ye Tianze is not a stake. After you gather a million people, you fight with me in turn.


    When the millions of people did not react, ye Tianze flashed and came to the three coaches.


    This makes the three managers look confused, which is completely different from what they imagined. The millions of monks who have just been transferred also look confused. How do you fight?


    The three commanders reacted very quickly. They thought it would be too floating for you to fight with us, even if you were a divine array pattern master?


    They were not prepared to do it themselves. After all, they are the commander-in-chief of 300 million troops. They need them to do everything. What else do they do.


    "An array pattern master fought with us close to death!"


    At the moment, we can''t do without fighting. First, the commander of thick soil civilization urged Yuan Li to turn the power of thick soil into rules and suppress Ye Tianze in place.


    For a time, the commander of xuanshuang civilization, holding a white frost sword, killed Ye Tianze.


    The cooperation between the two sides is extremely tacit. If an ordinary array pattern master can seal array patterns in an instant, it is difficult to stop. This distance is too close.


    But what they met was Ye Tianze. He was not just a array pattern master. When the commander of xuanshuang civilization came over, ye Tianze raised his hand and held the xuanshuang sword.


    The rules of ice fight against his fist strength, but his strength far exceeds the rules. His ten heavenly bodies ignore the rules.


    Only heard a "click", this inferior congenital Lingbao, with a regular xuanshuang sword, was directly crushed by Ye Tianze.


    Before xuanshuang''s coach could react, ye Tianze raised his hand and hit his belly. He only heard a few clicks.


    The inferior inborn Lingbao armor with ice rules was directly smashed by Ye Tianze''s fist.


    "Another punch!" Ye Tianze''s second punch was not just a punch, but an instant 100000 punch.


    It broke out 100000 times at a distance of only one inch. People only heard the sound of a punch, and then coach xuanshuang was directly beaten into powder.


    His speed was too fast. Before coach xuanshuang''s body completely collapsed, he came to the thick soil Master brush. The thick soil master stared at him in horror.


    But he couldn''t react. Ye Tianze''s fast speed made him dodge less. What''s more incredible is that his rules were ignored by Ye Tianze. When he killed the commander of xuanshuang, ye Tianze was like a fish in water under the suppression of his rules.


    It was also an instant 100000 boxing. The ninth fist strength of Bahuang boxing broke out and left after playing without any nostalgia.


    When coach Houtu began to collapse under the terrible fist strength, ye Tianze had come to coach Qingye.


    Less than one percent of the moment has passed since Ye Tianze collapsed the two managers. It can be seen how fast Ye Tianze is.


    This is not a level contest at all, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    When he came to commander-in-chief Qingye, commander-in-chief Qingye really didn''t react. Ye Tianze gave him preferential treatment, instantly sent 200000 punches and hit him on the lower abdomen.


    With the fierce fist strength of Ares boxing and Bahuang boxing, commander Qingye can only feel despair and fear before he dies.


    After finishing these, ye Tianze returned to his position just now.


    Then time seemed to speed up in an instant, first coach xuanshuang, then coach Houtu, and finally coach Qingye.


    In front of millions of monks, they collapsed directly, their bodies were torn apart, and then scattered in the void like quicksand blown by the wind.


    The monks present, whether they were the Honghuang people or the three civilizations, hardly saw what had just happened.


    Even when they returned to the ruins, they didn''t see clearly. They felt inexplicable. They couldn''t help shivering all over, like ordinary people saw ghosts.


    "What happened... What happened?"


    "Collapsed, the three managers... All collapsed."


    "The divine level array pattern master was so terrible that he... Killed three commanders of Guixu territory!"


    Their faces and eyes were full of panic. A sudden scene made them fall from the peak to the bottom.


    I thought it was the Jedi crushed by elephants stepping on ants, but I found it was not. After this man appeared, he first put a protective cover on them, so that they squeezed each other under chaos and lost millions. A god level killing array killed another 100000.


    In front of the people in front of them, they seem to be just a number. Yes, just a number!


    The most terrible thing was that the other side directly lost their commander in front of 300 million monks. They even doubted whether the three commanders had resisted before they died.


    Only one person could see clearly. This person was Shinho Dongye. He came from xuanming family and had a golden streamer armor on his body.


    Liuguang armour can play back the scene just now, but even if it was played back, he just saw that ye Tianze stretched out his hand to crush the innate Lingbao, and then one punch, returned to the original position, and the three monks in the Guixu realm collapsed like sand dunes.


    Terror!


    At the moment, he and the 300 million monks have only these two words in their hearts.

 Chapter 2006

    Dongye Zhenhe suddenly understood why the monk dared to run alone to save the whole Honghuang family.


    He also finally understood why his streamer armor could not evaluate Ye Tianze''s combat talent at all, because this guy''s combat talent has far exceeded the limit that can be evaluated by streamer armor, and may even exceed the highest limit God level in streamer armor, reaching another level.


    "Super God level!"


    Dongye Zhenhe thought from the bottom of his heart, this is the evaluation of the demons in the sky.


    The possibility of super God level combat power talent in the world is very small, but there is one in front of us.


    At the moment of his reaction, he suddenly thought of the look in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Dongye Zhenhe realized at the moment that it was not an illusion at all. Ye Tianze had locked him long ago.


    "Run!"


    For the first time, Shinho Ono sacrificed his flying boat to escape from here.


    But before he fled, Shinho Dongye shouted, "attack with all your strength and destroy him for me. You have 300 million people and destroy him!"


    Although the monks present could not understand the commander of the three armies, they were monks and they were not ordinary people.


    Therefore, the event that the army collapsed immediately after the commander was killed did not happen, but the most important reason is that the process of Ye Tianze killing the three commanders was too short.


    In a short time, they can''t realize the horror of Shinho Tono. There is still hope in their hearts.


    So after the second kill of the coach, it aroused the anger of the front friars. The latter friars didn''t react because the latter friars didn''t know that their coach was dead.


    Dongye Zhenhe sacrificed the flying boat and ran away very fast, but he was no faster than ye Tianze. At the moment when the flying boat started, Dongye Zhenhe suddenly found that a man appeared in front of the flying boat.


    "You want to run away after killing so many monks of Honghuang clan?" Ye Tianze stared at Dongye Zhenhe coldly.


    Dongye Zhenhe shivered, but the flying boat had started and directly hit Ye Tianze, but the next scene made Dongye Zhenhe completely lose his will to resist.


    Ye Tianze came towards the flying boat, his body directly smashed the boat body and array pattern, entered the flying boat, raised his hand and grabbed his neck.


    The flying boat was still moving forward, so they passed through the layers of barriers of the flying boat, and finally came out from the tail. The flying boat disappeared, but Shinho Dongye was strangled by his neck and couldn''t move at all.


    Ye Tianze took Dongye Zhenhe back with a chicken and showed himself in front of the friars of the three civilizations.


    The friars of the three civilizations immediately cooled their hearts. This is the return ruins friar of the xuanming family. At the moment, the xuanming family has no resistance in front of Ye Tianze. Such a gap in strength and the comparison of states have completely subverted their world outlook.


    It was a chaotic place, a place where unknown monks of the Hedao realm picked up the return ruins monks of the xuanming family and showed them in front of them. This shock was unparalleled.


    "Give you two choices, either, all die here, or..." Ye Tianze said, "get out of the wasteland!"


    All this happened so fast that when the 300 million monks heard this, they thought they had an illusion.


    Especially the monks behind them, they don''t know what happened at all, because it happened too fast, which is the disadvantage of too many people.


    The friar in front, ye Tianze, was really shocked, but the friar behind heard this, but he was as angry as a chicken.


    A little Honghuang family, at this point, dares to speak wildly.


    Therefore, the friars in front wanted to retreat, but the friars behind wanted to destroy the Honghuang family. The friars in front could not retreat at all, and the friars behind squeezed up.


    Ye Tianze can see the fear of these monks in front, but under the trend of the general trend, they no longer retreat, because they can''t retreat.


    So they flashed in their hands, waved weapons, and attacked Ye Tianze. They had to come to die, and they had to fight mosquitoes with cannons!


    No more. There are 300 million friars here. I can''t kill you if I don''t believe it!


    For a moment, Shinho Dongye felt that he had the hope of life. If 300 million friars were killed, you would have to kill for ten days and ten nights even if you buried your head in it.


    But he heard Ye Tianze sigh softly. He was not a butcher. Although the other party invaded the wasteland, most monks were only driven by their own forces.


    He has the ability to kill 300 million, but he just doesn''t want to do so, because at this time, he feels that his will to die is constantly strengthening.


    The will to die represents the side of death. Once death dominates, his muddy will will will be eroded. At that time, he will be dominated by the side of death and lose his will.


    But at this moment, he had no choice. He had to protect his Honghuang people.


    His body began to grow up, and the huntian battle body showed up again, but he didn''t kill the monks.


    The huntian will in the sea of consciousness broke out at this moment. The huntian will is based on the chaotic will. There is a divine law called the chaotic storm!


    After the huntian battle body was displayed, ye Tianze issued a huge roar, and his will burst out with the sound wave. The monks who came back to him only felt terror at first, and then suddenly had a headache. Their consciousness sea was instantly broken under the chaotic storm.


    The storm took Ye Tianze''s face as the base point and radiated in all directions. The monks who rushed over were like a swarm of lifeless bees. They fell from the air.


    For a time, around Heilong mountain, even over Heilong mountain, there was a monk rain.


    The chaos storm was still spreading, and the monks behind didn''t want to escape at all, because they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Until the sound wave of this roar came, we didn''t feel the danger, but it was too late.


    Just for a moment, tens of millions of monks fell where the chaotic storm radiated. This number is still doubling with the expansion of the chaotic storm.


    Finally, 200 million monks stopped under the chaotic storm, and the remaining 100 million monks finally stopped after they found something wrong in front of them.


    Seeing the mountains of corpses on the ground, the 100 million friars felt dangerous although they didn''t know what had happened.


    There was no more organization, and the 100 million friars broke up in an instant.


    After a chaotic storm, ye Tianze felt a little tired, but at this time, he found that the will to die in his consciousness was strengthened again. With the more monks he killed, the faster the will to die was strengthened.


    In addition, the monks killed by the Honghuang family under his hands will also be counted on him.


    At the moment, in addition to the 200 million monks he killed, the Weiyang Eighth Army is sweeping through all homes in the whole chaotic land.

 Chapter 2007

    Dongye Zhenhe looked at the empty sky and the ground. They piled up almost higher than the bodies of Heilong mountain. His heart was cold.


    His eyes were full of fear. The streamer armor could not help shivering. At the moment, he was close to collapse inside the streamer armor.


    "Chaos wind... Storm, you... You are... The Lord of chaos!"


    Dongye Zhenhe finally guessed Ye Tianze''s identity, "you are the new... Lord of chaos!"


    No wonder he came from the xuanming family. When ye Tianze became the leader of chaos, the xuanming family''s power in the chaotic home had already been cleaned up.


    Even if the xuanming clan got the news later, the news was still on the way. Once and again, even if it reached Shinho Dongye, he didn''t think ye Tianze in front of him was the new leader of chaos.


    Because ye Tianze rose too fast, no one knew that the Honghuang nationality was his subordinate. Until recently, the Honghuang nationality integrated the whole chaotic home, the news really came out and was known by the monks of other homes.


    However, it will take a long time to spread to all major civilizations in the world. When these civilizations respond, it will take another period of time. This is the boundless world, which is incomparably vast.


    Except that Legalists can get the fastest news through the law of chaos, most communication means of Wanjie civilization are very slow.


    Especially across a boundary or a larger boundary, the location of xuanming nationality is the core area of the central boundary.


    "I wanted to introduce myself just now. Unfortunately, you don''t want to listen."


    Ye Tianze said, "in addition, I am still the Holy Son of Shenwen hall. By the way, the chaotic home already belongs to the Honghuang nationality. Soon, the whole chaotic land will also belong to the Honghuang nationality."


    This is a very shocking news for him. If he had heard it before, Shinho dono would not believe it at all, but now he believes it.


    Everything in front of us happened too fast and the slowest reaction was naturally the Honghuang people in Heilong stronghold. The friars in the world couldn''t understand it, so they naturally couldn''t understand it even more.


    The rosefinch sent out most of its combat power. In fact, all it left was a group of the weakest friars. Their strength was not only inferior to that of Tang Tianjun, but also had a huge gap in talent.


    But they know that their majesty has really created a miracle, which they can''t imagine in a dream.


    With one man''s strength, he repulsed 300 million troops, of which nearly 200 million were left. There was no wound on them, but they were all dead.


    Even the Honghuang people feel terror, which is a fear of incomprehensible things.


    But after a long silence, the familiar cry broke out again: "my emperor Wansheng... My emperor Wansheng... My emperor Wansheng..."


    Once upon a time, they were ready to be reborn and become the dead in the universe, but their emperor did not disappoint them.


    The rosefinch looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say, but he only vaguely heard the dialogue between Ye Tianze and Dongye Zhenhe.


    It was found that her man had become the master of a generation of chaos and the master of the whole place of chaos!


    This is what she never thought, because this is a chaotic world, this is a chaotic world, and everything here is different from the flood and famine.


    She has raised her husband''s ability to ten times as much as she can imagine, but she didn''t expect that her husband has brought her a hundred times more achievements than she imagined.


    At this moment, the tenacity in the heart of the rosefinch disappeared. She didn''t compare it with her husband, because she knew that the Honghuang family needed an emperor who could constantly create miracles and could not be defeated like his husband!


    Only in this way can the Honghuang family have hope, and what she has to do is to do her best to solve her worries for her husband behind her back.


    Hearing the cry of the Honghuang people, the frightened Shinho Dongye calmed down: "do you really think that when you become the Lord of chaos, you can do whatever you want? No, this land of chaos is not only the Lord of chaos, not even the temple of martial arts, but the whole world of heaven!"


    "The greater your appetite, the more civilizations you will offend. When all civilizations in the world of heaven attack and attack, they will step on elephants and ants. No matter how powerful your Honghuang family is, there is only one way to destroy it!"


    Dongye Zhenhe said, "you underestimate the myriad boundaries of the heavens. From the moment you become the Lord of chaos, you are doomed to your own failure."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze was not nervous at all.


    Seeing ye Tianze so calm, Zhenhe Dongye showed a disdainful smile: "it''s really an ignorant person who is fearless!"


    "Ignorance?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "it''s like you think I''m in harmony with the Tao, but in fact... I kill you like a mole ant, which is also a kind of ignorance, isn''t it!"


    "I did make a mistake, but I xuanming will not make this mistake. Do you think it''s safe now?"


    Dongye Zhenhe said with a smile, "then you are wrong. We xuanming family have a million troops behind us. They are our backhands. These 300 million monks have completed their tasks and will be slaughtered. You and your Honghuang family can''t run away!"


    Ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed. The army composed of the overlord xuanming clan is definitely not a mob of the three civilizations.


    Especially with streamer armor, the organization ability of xuanming nationality will never be inferior to the most elite Vulcan legion of Honghuang nationality.


    Millions of troops want to kill 300 million, which shows the strength of the xuanming family.


    "Your chaotic storm can''t be used twice in a row," said Shinho Dongye. "Your arrays can kill these mobs, but they can''t kill my xuanming family, not to mention... My xuanming family rarely makes mistakes!"


    Dongye Zhenhe has absolute confidence in saying these words. The xuanming army has the strongest organizational ability in the whole world.


    They can convey all orders to tens of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of troops in a very short time.


    Moreover, to enable every part of the army to execute tactical orders is a strong organizational ability, which requires the commander to have strong enough command.


    It also needs the level of soldiers at the bottom. Like the three civilizations, gathering into a plate of loose sand will not happen to the xuanming family.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and said, "you made a mistake and told me the trend of your xuanming family in advance."


    "What if you know?"


    Dongye Zhenhe said strangely, "Do you still want to kill a million troops of xuanming clan alone? Or do you want to kill a million troops of xuanming clan with these old and young women and children behind you? No, you can only watch them and be captured by our xuanming clan. We will extract their blood and integrate them into the streamer armor. We won''t kill them immediately. We will raise them Get up until they run out of their last life! "

 Chapter 2008

    Ye Tianze was going to directly crush Dongye Zhenhe. When he heard this, he smiled and said, "since you said that, I have to show you how you destroyed millions of troops of xuanming clan!"


    Before Dongye Zhenhe could speak, ye Tianze took a pair of xuanbing chain and tortured it.


    This thing is not only easy to use for Honghuang people, but also easy to use for Dongye Zhenhe.


    Ye Tianze didn''t stop using the chain of xuanbing. Then he made layers of prohibitions on him and stuffed them into Kong Wu''s cave.


    Then, with a flick of his hand, he filled the corpses with a large array of light curtain and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    When ye Tianze fell into Heilong stronghold, all the Honghuang people immediately bowed down and worshipped. In their eyes, in addition to worship, there was an unspeakable emotion.


    Tang Tianjun, they are the first generation of Honghuang nationality. After so many years, the second, third and even fourth generation of Honghuang nationality have appeared.


    But this still cannot be changed. Ye Tianze''s unparalleled status and cordiality in the eyes of the Honghuang people.


    Every generation of the Honghuang nationality is born, and they all know their ethnic group. There is a supreme emperor who supports the heaven of the Honghuang nationality and establishes a home for them in the chaotic world.


    There are many strange faces that make ye Tianze very strange, but these strange faces are very kind when they see ye Tianze.


    Especially at this time, when they were in despair, ye Tianze personally created miracles for them, as if a myth appeared in front of them.


    Ye Tianze looked at them with emotion.


    The rosefinch asked them to return to each other. Then he went to Ye Tianze, took his hand, snuggled up to him and said, "husband, have you decided the rest?"


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "I heard your conversation with the xuanming clan. The xuanming clan is not weak!" said the rosefinch. "Let''s go. When the Holy Spirit department leaves, there is a secret door here. We can leave here."


    "Then why don''t you quit?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The rosefinch was suddenly silent.


    Ye Tianze rubbed her hair, kissed her cheek and said, "promise me not to do this again in the future. When it''s time to go back, I''ll go back. I can''t lose you."


    The rosefinch raised his head and suddenly had some hazy eyes and said, "but I''m also a Honghuang family. Moreover, I''m your woman and bear more than others. What''s more, even if I die, I can still be reborn in the universe."


    "No, I hope you can live completely. I don''t want you to be hurt any more, even a little."


    Ye Tianze said firmly, "because I will be sad!"


    The rosefinch is silent again. The most difficult enemy in the world is the gentleness of men, especially their own men.


    At this moment, she was not stubborn. She nodded hard, like a child who got candy.


    But ye Tianze knew that she promised him at the moment, but he was still very happy, just as he saw the third and fourth generations of the Honghuang nationality.


    Seeing those strange faces with familiar smiles, he felt that all his efforts were not in vain.


    "Let all the Honghuang people board the flying boat and go to the porch." Ye Tianze said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    Rosefinch didn''t know what the surprise was. She immediately ordered the Honghuang people not to clean up these bodies, but to pack them in a flying boat.


    After a few hours of tossing, the Honghuang family boarded the flying boat, and ye Tianze followed them to the porch.


    Outside the entrance, the rosefinch saw a very shocking scene in her life. It was a familiar but very strange flying shuttle.


    "Ling yunsuo, and this kind of... Ling yunsuo?" rosefinch couldn''t believe it.


    Relying on the great advantages of Ling yunsuo, the Terrans walked through the flood and wasteland and beat the four ethnic groups. She was deeply impressed by Ling yunsuo.


    "Ling yunsuo of the wasteland world was originally engraved with Ling yunsuo of the chaotic world as a template."


    Ye Tianze said, "this is the real Lingyun shuttle, which can travel through the chaotic universe. There are only 10000 in the whole chaotic world, one of which is in our hands."


    Rosefinch suddenly knew what a surprise was, and compared with her, the Honghuang people who came to the porch had been shocked and speechless by the flying shuttle.


    "Do you want to defeat the xuanming clan with this Lingyun shuttle?" asked the rosefinch.


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and shouted at Ling yunsuo, "Tang Tianjun, when are you going to hide!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingyun suddenly heard a cry: "Tang Tianjun, the great general of the God of fire army, have you seen Lord rosefinch!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan army, I''ve seen the queen of heaven!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan army, I''ve seen the queen of heaven!"


    "The first part of the Vulcan army, I''ve seen the queen of heaven!"


    With the vigorous voice, suddenly, countless monks flew out of the shuttle, and they were neatly arranged in the void.


    The first part of the Vulcan Legion is the most elite part of the Vulcan legion, most of which are warriors of Terrans and witches.


    Among them, there are countless soldiers of the first generation Vulcan army. As a senior general, Tang Tianjun is majestic and energetic.


    They did not enter the wasteland home because Ling yunsuo could not pass through the porch of the home. If all the soldiers were released and re entered, it would take too much time.


    When ye Tianze arrived, he simply asked them to block the door here. As long as they were not the monks of the Honghuang family, they all arrested and all the rebels were killed.


    But Tang Tianjun is not as good tempered as ye Tianze. He dares to invade the Honghuang home. Whoever has entered the Honghuang home, whether he has the blood of the Honghuang family in his hand or not, don''t want to leave.


    Thus, the remaining hundreds of millions of monks escaped Ye Tianze''s chaotic storm, but did not escape Tang Tianjun''s butcher''s knife.


    Ten million Vulcan legions are in full readiness to kill all the three civilized friars who are ready to flee. It is the military order issued by Tang Tianjun to keep none alive.


    "Grandpa, look, that''s my grandpa..." in the crowd, a teenager proudly pointed to Tang Tianjun and said.


    "Dad... My dad, you see, not only your grandpa, but also my dad."


    "My uncle, that''s my second uncle... My second uncle is there too!"


    Less than a moment later, Tang Tianjun heard his grandson calling himself, but the military order was like a mountain. He had to stand meticulously like a sculpture.


    This is not only their first home, but also the location of countless Honghuang soldiers and their families.


    However, even if the soldiers heard their relatives calling themselves, they were meticulous, because ye Tianze had not let them dissolve.


    At the moment, rosefinch and the old people of Honghuang nationality have tears in their eyes, because after countless years, they have seen the once mighty Vulcan army again.

 Chapter 2009

    But this time, ye Tianze did not say to dissolve, but ordered all the Honghuang people to board the ship. Now is not the time to reunite and talk about the past.


    Although the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion were strange, they did not question Ye Tianze''s order. The latter half of the soldiers got the task of helping the Honghuang nationality board the ship, and the other half of the soldiers lined up in a combat formation tens of thousands of feet away from the ship.


    Veterans all know that they must be so careful because there is a big enemy about to invade, but they always don''t understand what kind of big enemy they are. After all, their emperor is already the Lord of chaos, and the Eighth Army swept everything.


    There are sensitive veterans who also think of the enemy from outside the chaos. They just don''t move like a mountain until the military order is issued.


    At the same time, in the Privy Council Hall of Ling yunsuo, the first part of the Vulcan legion, the main generals and strategists, gathered together.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s severity, Tang Tianjun thought that he would not let the soldiers of the first film prepare for the war before. He didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Send spies to search the area outside the chaos, find a large number of flying shuttles, and return immediately..."


    Ye Tianze ordered one by one.


    Until now, Tang Tianjun couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, what kind of enemy do we want to deal with? Do we need to mobilize so many people? Is there any hard bone in this chaotic place except danmen?"


    According to Tang Tianjun, the three forces in the land of chaos, Shenwen hall, have moved to a new wasteland home, leaving only one danmen.


    The danmen was almost captured by the thunder Legion. Even if he had only the Vulcan Legion here, he dared to say that there were almost no enemies in the whole chaotic place except his own people.


    Ye Tianze didn''t play riddles and said directly, "xuanming clan! Just a few hours ago, I got a message that xuanming clan will invade the wasteland..."


    Tang Tianjun and the generals suddenly looked dignified. They were not so confident that they thought they could defeat the overlord of the world.


    The xuanming clan is not so easy to deal with when they can become the overlord of the world. Tang Tianjun and Yi Haoran witnessed the battle of the xuanming clan in Tianyu city.


    Although the Tianyu city of xuanming clan was finally broken, it was a Tianyu city that was finally broken by the combination of seven forces, including the power of three heavenly civilizations in the chaotic homeland.


    Although they have entered the chaotic world for so long, they have not forgotten that they used to be a general, especially now.


    "How many people? Are they the strong men of the xuanming family or the servants of the xuanming family? If they are servants, what level of civilization are they?"


    Tang Tianjun inquired for the first time.


    Immediately after that, other generals and strategists also added many questions at the first time. They all know that war does not rely on impulse.


    Although the Vulcan army fought fiercely, it only knew to rush forward. However, before the Vulcan army rushed forward, it did enough homework.


    They know their opponent''s weakness, strength and tactics, so they can make adjustments according to their own tactics. In the end, it seems that the Vulcan Legion can''t get rid of the old hardness and defeat their opponents.


    But without countless preparations before the war, the Vulcan Legion can win one battle and two battles, but it may be destroyed in the third and fourth battles, just like their enemies.


    The preparation before the war, the formulation of tactics and the direction of strategy should be done well. This is the quality that a famous general should have.


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with their questions, but he couldn''t give Tang Tianjun much.


    However, ye Tianze provided them with a prisoner, which is naturally Dongye Zhenhe.


    Before releasing Dongye Zhenhe, ye Tianze told them about Dongye Zhenhe''s character and what he had thought before.


    Tang Tianjun and them immediately laughed. Having such a prisoner is sometimes more accurate than the scouts'' intelligence. However, we have to work hard to prevent Shinho Dongye from lying and cheating them.


    Fortunately, they are all experts in this field.


    When Shinho Dongye was released, he faced Ye Tianze. He looked around and saw nothing except ye Tianze.


    "Thanks to your advice, the millions of troops of xuanming clan have been completely destroyed," Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as Dongye Zhenhe heard this, he was surprised at first, but followed closely, he shook his head and said, "I admit you are powerful, but you alone, with a group of old, weak and disabled soldiers, want to defeat the millions of troops of xuanming family. You are a fool."


    "Their combat effectiveness is very strong, but they still lost. They lost in your xuanming family''s conceit. Of course, I made a small plan to reluctantly win them."


    Ye Tianze said, "the era of your xuanming family''s arrogance has passed. The land of chaos is mine from now on."


    Dongye Zhenhe is skeptical, but he is more determined when he thinks that ye Tianze''s Honghuang people are a group of old and weak women and children, and he can''t use the second chaos storm in a short time.


    "Hahaha, you want to get the intelligence of millions of troops from me, so you deliberately use it to motivate me!"


    Dongye Zhenhe laughed and said, "you don''t need to motivate me at all. I can tell you that this million army is not a servant army, but the headquarters of my xuanming family. Although it is not the most elite part, it is by no means the weakest. They have destroyed the existence of medium civilization. Except you, none of the old and weak women and children in your hands can go away."


    Speaking of this, Shinho Dongye suddenly asked, "how long has it been now?"


    "Soon, only ten hours." Ye Tianze said.


    "Ten hours, then you should have two hours to prepare. No, no, you only have one hour to prepare and prepare for death!"


    Dongye was more and more presumptuous, although he knew he would die.


    But he still wanted to see the despair and anger on Ye Tianze''s face. He would not beg for mercy, but he was very happy to see ye Tianze helpless.


    As he thought, ye Tianze was really full of despair at the moment.


    Dongye Zhenhe smiled more presumptuously: "in this chaotic world, unless you are strong enough to be the Lord on the other side, otherwise, some things can''t be changed by yourself!"


    "Well, I understand." the despair on Ye Tianze''s face disappeared immediately after he said this sentence, "did you hear it?"


    Dongye Zhenhe looked strange. At this time, ye Tianze raised his hand and the blurred space around him immediately became clear.


    Then, Shinho Dongye saw that Tang Tianjun and rosefinch, as well as the generals and strategists of the first film, were all recording and analyzing what he had just said.


    In addition to rosefinch, the breath on these bodies is not comparable to those old and weak women and children before. Shinho Dongye''s face is gray and he finds himself deceived.

 Chapter 2010

    "Hahaha..."


    However, Dongye Zhenhe just turned pale for a moment, then regained his self-confidence and said, "are you the strong ones released by rosefinch? Although I don''t know why you came so fast, it''s good. If it''s just the failure of old and weak women and children, how can you defeat the confidence of the Lord of chaos?"


    Dongye Zhenhe sneered, "only your failure can really make him despair!"


    If it had been in the past, Tang Tianjun would have slapped Dongye Zhenhe in the face.


    But this time, neither he nor his men were impulsive. Their state of mind had become ancient when countless enemies disappeared.


    Tang Tianjun was not angry, but smiled and said, "we will make you feel real despair!"


    "What a coincidence, we have the same plan," said the witch general around him. "What''s the meaning of not fighting the strongest, but those weak chickens!"


    Dongye Zhenhe felt surprised, but sneered and said, "the ignorant are fearless. Let''s wait and see who is desperate in the end!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and sealed him again. Tang Tianjun and they immediately went to deploy.


    Although the other party had only one million troops, Tang Tianjun soon came up with the strongest response plan. Except for a small part of lingyunsuo, the main force of the first part of the God of Fire Corps was taken out to deal with the coming xuanming clan.


    Before the war, Tang Tianjun made a five step plan, and ye Tianze did not interfere with his command at all, because he knew that the first part of the Vulcan Legion was the most powerful legion of the Honghuang clan.


    As Shinho dono said, he can''t use a chaotic will now. Although he killed it alone, it''s unstoppable.


    But if the first part of the Vulcan Legion can''t win the one million troops of the xuanming clan, and needs to rely on him, let alone deal with the future invasion of the alliance of ten thousand worlds.


    Therefore, this battle is the strongest against the strongest. Regardless of victory or defeat, we need to accumulate enough experience and make a sample for other legions.


    Therefore, before the war, ye Tianze only provided them with information, and even himself was released to Tang Tianjun.


    When he needs to do it, as long as Tang Tianjun gives an order, even Ling yunsuo can give it to Tang Tianjun at any cost.


    But Tang Tianjun is very clear about ye Tianze''s intention. He was cultivated by Ye Tianze, and can even be said to be ye Tianze''s successor.


    He also knew that he should bear greater responsibility. He knew better the importance of this war for the Honghuang people!


    He has only one million opponents and is the army of the overlord of heaven. This is a good opportunity for them to test the water.


    Ling yunsuo and ye Tianze are both in Tang Tianjun''s strategic deployment, but Ling yunsuo and ye Tianze are only the last link in their strategic deployment.


    On the deck of lingyunsuo, ye Tianze and Zhuque sit opposite each other. Behind lingyunsuo, it is the world of flood and famine.


    "Tang Tianjun is really a good material to make, but have you ever thought about what to do if you lose this war!"


    The rosefinch said seriously.


    "It''s better to lose," said Ye Tianze.


    "Why?" the rosefinch said strangely, "this war is a water test war. If they all lose, won''t it affect the whole Weiyang army?"


    "Failure is not terrible, the terrible thing is... They can''t recognize themselves!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the art of war says, but you know yourself and the enemy, but when you are really on the scene, you can recognize yourself and the enemy, but it is very rare. Therefore, in this world, there are also a few people who can become masters."


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "you underestimate your apprentice. Although you never recognize him as your apprentice, he is more like you than shanhaifu. Looking reckless, he is actually the master who doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t scatter an eagle!"


    "Because of this, he can''t be my apprentice, because I don''t need someone like me, and he can''t be me!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The rosefinch suddenly realized and said nothing more.


    At this time, ye Tianze released Dongye Zhenhe and untied the prohibition on him. Dongye Zhenhe looked around and didn''t see that the place where he was was was the famous Lingyun shuttle. He just felt a little strange. The shuttle was much larger than expected.


    "Are you in despair?" Shinho dono asked.


    Ye Tianze picked up the wine on the table, took a sip and said, "what''s the hurry? The good play hasn''t been staged yet."


    Dongye was stunned for a moment, and then he knew that he had not been imprisoned for more than two hours.


    "However, it''s about to start." as soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, a mirror image appeared in front of them.


    In this mirror image, the army appeared completely different from that imagined by Shinho Tono, not the old and weak women and children he had seen before.


    These friars are neatly arranged in an array, like sculptures, but what they are different from sculpture is their temperament.


    This is definitely the hero of the battlefield, and each one is. When they condense into one, they are like a waking volcano, erupting the most blazing flame and light, swallowing everything around them.


    "Reinforcements?" Shinho Dongye looked at Ye Tianze and suddenly felt a little flustered. He began to doubt whether the millions of troops of xuanming family could defeat the enemy in front of him.


    But he soon recovered and said, "I correct what I said before. I xuanming clan can''t crush you, but you will still be destroyed!"


    "Oh, really?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and added a wine bottle in front of him. The bottle was immediately filled with wine. "This cup, I''ll buy you a drink. This is the last cup of wine in your life."


    Dongye Zhenhe was frightened by Ye Tianze''s calmness, but he pretended to be calm. This pretended calm soon became a real calm. How could xuanming lose?


    Not to mention, there are only millions of soldiers in front of us. Millions to millions, how can the xuanming clan lose?


    He drank the glass of wine on the table in one gulp and stopped talking. Silence is the best response. Any excuse and ridicule are superfluous.


    Just then, opposite the army in the mirror image, another army, tens of thousands of flying shuttles, came slowly.


    Stopped in front of the millions of troops. After a while, countless lights flashed on the flying shuttles, which were lined up in a neat square array centered on the flying shuttles.


    That is the army of xuanming clan, and they are all armored men.


    The number was also one million, but as soon as the xuanming army appeared, it changed the balance of power between the two sides with an overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 2011

    If there were monks watching at this moment, no one would think that the army of the Honghuang family could defeat the xuanming family in front of us.


    As like as two peas, the army as like as two peas in the square array is more orderly than the flood race. The armour on their bodies is exactly the same, even the weapons are exactly the same.


    Even the distance they stood at kept the same accuracy. They were more like sculptures. They didn''t emit blood like the army of the Honghuang nationality. Some were just silent and indifferent, which really looked like sculptures that couldn''t make a sound.


    But this indifference brings a creepy chill. If the commander of the Honghuang nationality is more sensitive at the moment, he will find that the xuanming army is arranged in a targeted manner.


    The target is the Honghuang array in front of us.


    Looking down in the mirror, Shinho Dongye is more confident. Compared with the xuanming clan, the other party''s Honghuang clan is more like a group of beggars.


    Even ye Tianze frowned slightly. The weapons and armor of the Honghuang family are all kinds. They are barely assembled. The hands are the weapons and armor of the day after tomorrow.


    However, the other side''s xuanming clan, streamer armor and streamer sword, are almost all matched. The Honghuang clan is really no different from beggars. " At the moment, the Honghuang family, like the original Terran, encountered the most powerful Protoss, but the protoss has shortcomings.


    But the array of xuanming clan has almost no shortcomings and is almost perfect.


    Ye Tianze, who has been in battle for a long time, distinguished the advantages and disadvantages of both sides almost at the first time, and expected the victory and defeat of the next battle, if the "beggars" were not Honghuang people.


    "You lost!"


    "If your commander-in-chief is smart enough, he should lead the army to retreat immediately, but... Retreat is only to delay the time of failure, and they will eventually be slaughtered."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. His silence made Dongye Zhenhe very happy, because he knew that ye Tianze at the moment must be very depressed, but this is only the beginning, the beginning of despair.


    At this time, Shinho Dongye thought of a question and asked, "why don''t you do it yourself? So, with such an army, you can still survive for three points."


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. He kept his silence like a helpless loser. It seems that at the moment, he can''t do anything except silence, and he is unwilling to accept the fear of failure.


    Before Dongye Zhenhe could speak, the army in the mirror suddenly moved. They were as fast as the wind, but what Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe was that it wasn''t the xuanming family who launched the attack, but the Honghuang family army opposite like a beggar.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, they showed their fearlessness, which won a trace of respect from Shinho Dongye, but more contempt, because the ignorant will be fearless.


    He could even predict what would happen next. When they were hanged one by one by the xuanming army, they would feel real fear.


    Tang Tianjun knew he had made a mistake. He shouldn''t wait for the xuanming family to get off the shuttle and then choose to attack. He should choose to attack immediately before seeing the shuttle, so that the Honghuang family will take the lead.


    This is not an ancient martial arts duel. Both sides do not need to abide by any rules. On the battlefield, if there are no rules, they are rules. Killing the enemy is the winner, and no one will sympathize with the loser.


    But he knew this, but he still didn''t do it, because the Vulcan army is best at fighting a hard battle. In this first battle, he must win beautifully and brilliantly.


    But if it''s just for beauty and brilliance, Tang Tianjun won''t do so. After all, he is a veteran and can''t sacrifice the lives of his soldiers to improve himself.


    He is beautiful and wonderful, not only for himself, but also to defy the law and tell later people how difficult the xuanming clan is.


    The Vulcan Legion is not only a beginner, but also a touchstone. They must go all out to try out the xuanming clan''s tactics and combat power, so as to accumulate enough experience and lessons so that later people will not make mistakes.


    However, when the xuanming clan put out the battle, Tang Tianjun regretted, and he also accumulated his first experience.


    The xuanming clan''s organizational ability and adaptability are far more than any of his previous opponents, even more than them.


    This is an army that makes people feel frightened when it comes to their faces. It is also an army that makes people feel no war intention in life.


    Tang Tianjun felt like a mountain in his back and felt uncomfortable all over.


    He knew that he could not make any more mistakes. He chose to attack at the first time.


    The soldiers of the Vulcan Legion rushed to kill the past. Although the enemy in front of them was terrible, they did not stop at all. They rushed to their opponents like a flood.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill the enemy in front of you, and let the enemy in front of you burn to ashes in front of the God of fire!


    The first contact between the two sides, the Vulcan Legion occupied a slight advantage, but this slight advantage soon disappeared.


    It was not them that burned, but the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion and the army of the xuanming clan. At the first time, the reaction was a little strange.


    It seems that they have never met an opponent like the Vulcan army. When facing them, they still charge with such confidence and fight with them!


    Yes, from the beginning, it is a decisive battle. They have faced countless opponents, but they have never attacked so rapidly like the Vulcan army, and they have pressed all their opponents at once.


    But they soon adapted. The xuanming battle array was like an impenetrable shield. No matter how fast the Vulcan army attacked, it could not pierce the gap.


    The xuanming clan fights and retreats, constantly giving themselves favorable space and buffer. The soldiers of the Vulcan Legion are best at cooperating in battle.


    But at the moment, they found that the soldiers of xuanming family are better at cooperation than them. They can almost give full play to the strength of their comrades in arms, and the attack and defense are orderly, just like refining Lingyun shuttle, which is exactly the same and complete process.


    They even calculated the surrounding space and Yuan force with great accuracy. This is a complete whole, not an army composed of countless soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Vulcan legion, led by Tang Tianjun, launched a round of charge. They achieved their goal and repulsed the xuanming clan.


    But the casualties they paid were ten times that of the xuanming clan. Just after contact, the Huoshen Legion was like a monster biting up. They thought it was tofu, but after they opened their mouth, they found it was steel plate.

 Chapter 2012

    When the Vulcan Legion reacts, it''s too late. The soldiers who continue to suffer casualties make the generals at each node feel creepy.


    Tang Tianjun was extremely worried that the xuanming family found the weakness of the Vulcan army, which were the veterans and generals at each node.


    The role of any army, generals and veterans is the greatest.


    Veterans determine the lower limit of an army, while excellent generals determine the upper limit of an army.


    If the two are combined, the army will be invincible.


    Obviously, the first part of the Vulcan Legion is such an army. Enough veterans and enough generals are like a big net.


    Veterans are the cables that make up the network, and generals are the nodes that make up the network.


    Because of this, few troops can fight the Vulcan army under the snare of heaven and earth, but the xuanming family found this.


    They will choose to kill these veterans and generals first. They did it, which makes the Vulcan army proud of its close connection and organization, and collapse in an instant.


    The Vulcan army did not tear open the hole of the xuanming army, but the xuanming army tore open the net of the Vulcan army.


    When the net is not closely connected, it becomes huge holes. It is no longer a snare, but more like a clothes leaking everywhere.


    However, the Vulcan Legion is not so easy to collapse, because this is the first part of the Vulcan Legion.


    They are well deserved first. Even if the generals and veterans on the node are killed, another one will soon fill in.


    They are excellent enough, but no matter how excellent they are, they can''t break through the xuanming family''s defense line.


    This is the most terrible enemy they have ever met. They will not be angry. They rationally calculate every small detail on the battlefield. As long as the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality make a slight mistake, they will be either dead or injured!


    Looking at the overall situation, Tang Tianjun knows that he can''t fight like this. An excellent general needs to consider the overall situation.


    In fact, if he didn''t face such a powerful opponent as xuanming clan, he wouldn''t choose to lead the army to charge.


    Looking around, the most elite soldiers died in front of him in order to protect themselves. Tang Tianjun''s heart was shaking.


    He found that he had made a mistake again. He should be in the position of manager rather than leading the army to charge.


    When he leads the army to charge, which can boost morale and fight the collapse of the enemy, that is the best choice.


    But often this choice is one in ten. Nine and a half of ten may fail, but people often see only that half.


    But countless people pursued the half winners and ignored the last nine and a half losers.


    At the moment, Tang Tianjun not only failed to boost morale and defeat the enemy, but went deep alone, becoming the biggest weakness of the whole Corps.


    He made those nine and a half mistakes, and the whole Legion would lose its head once it was cut.


    The truth that a soldier must win does not work every time. At least in front of the xuanming family, Tang Tianjun feels that there is absolutely no possibility of success.


    "Back!"


    The way of preaching on the battlefield is not just sound. The troops of the Honghuang nationality have honed a unique method of advance and retreat in countless wars.


    It may be a small action, it may be an insignificant yuan force release.


    The Vulcan Legion used this most skillfully. They really retreated this time. The full attack of the Vulcan Legion is to retreat.


    The fierce offensive made the xuanming family respond. They chose to make room and lure the enemy in depth.


    But they soon found that after making room, the two wings of the Vulcan army attacked more fiercely, but with Tang Tianjun as the core of the spearhead, they quickly began to retreat.


    The xuanming clan reacted very quickly. Almost at the first time, they killed Tang Tianjun who wanted to retreat. They knew that this was the biggest weakness of the Vulcan army.


    However, the advance and retreat of the Vulcan Legion was orderly. In the continuous retreat, it caused more casualties to the slightly radical xuanming clan than before.


    So that the xuanming clan chose to avoid its edge when they found that there were too many casualties.


    Finally, Tang Tianjun withdrew and returned to the position of commander-in-chief again. He was very unwilling to give the order of the withdrawal of the whole army.


    Until now, everyone will think that the Vulcan army will be defeated.


    When attacking, if we seize the first hand, we can''t gain an advantage, let alone retreat.


    That''s what Zhenhe Dongye on the shuttle thought. He looked at Ye Tianze and found that ye Tianze was as silent as ever.


    He thought that ye Tianze must be very desperate at the moment.


    "Your army does have a few brushes. Unfortunately, it is too weak. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Up to now, your casualties are close to 100000, while the damage of my xuanming family is less than 10000!"


    Dongye Zhenhe said, "if you don''t fight, the war will end in half an hour!"


    "I won''t do it!" said Ye Tianze, "because I haven''t received my order!"


    "Huh?"


    Dongye Zhenhe looked at Ye Tianze a little strange. He wanted to continue to stimulate him, but he thought that if he angered Ye Tianze and crushed himself now, he wouldn''t see ye Tianze next, which was even more desperate.


    But just then, he felt that something incredible had happened. The Vulcan army advanced and retreated orderly. Even if it was hit head-on, it did not panic at all.


    What made him feel a little terrible was that during the retreat, the soldiers behind the Vulcan army had almost no fear and delayed the pursuit of the xuanming family.


    As a result, the xuanming clan is now in a second confusion. The first confusion is the sudden attack of the Vulcan army, the followed retreat, and the casualties caused by the pursuit.


    The second confusion stems from their pursuit. They don''t know whether to kill the soldiers behind the hall orderly or to March and crush them with all their strength.


    The xuanming clan chose a more secure way to kill the soldiers behind the hall in an orderly manner, but it made the main force of the Vulcan Legion pull farther and farther away. In this way, they can no longer form the close bite just now.


    In fact, as they expected, the main force of the Vulcan army finally got rid of the pursuit after paying some casualties.


    When the xuanming clan completely eliminated the Vulcan Legion soldiers behind the hall, the xuanming clan has evacuated quickly. They even don''t want the bodies of their comrades in arms, without any nostalgia.


    The soldiers of xuanming clan immediately ordered the pursuit, and soon caught up with the Vulcan Legion who had just got rid of the pursuit.


    But the xuanming clan soon found something wrong. The Vulcan Legion was divided into two wings and bypassed the vast void in front of them, leaving a vast vacuum.


    If you don''t go straight, you have to go around on both sides? The xuanming family carefully stopped and found that there was a big array in this vacuum.


    The soldiers of xuanming clan soon sent strong men to break the array. This is a huge hidden soldier.


    Behind the hidden array division, a million Vulcan legions are arranged in a new way, and the Vulcan Legion who just fought with them has retreated behind them.

 Chapter 2013

    Shinho Ono, who was proud on the shuttle, suddenly panicked when he saw this scene.


    Although they almost defeated the Honghuang army with a battle loss of 1:10 just now, it has surprised Zhenhe Dongye to be able to play like this under the same number of opponents at this level.


    This is at least something that can only be done by the armies of advanced civilizations with more than ten times the superior force, and ordinary ancient civilizations can only do this.


    However, even so, the Vulcan army will be defeated, but he didn''t expect that the Vulcan army retreated so decisively.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party was still ambushing a million troops to cover their retreating troops.


    "Where did you get a million troops?" Zhenhe Dongye felt a little confused.


    But ye Tianze didn''t answer him. Rosefinch stood aside and thought about the war just now, which shocked her too much.


    This is not the strongest army of the xuanming clan, but they took out the strongest army. The battle loss was 10 to 1. That happened only when the Vulcan Legion did not appear.


    Since the establishment of the Vulcan legion, even in the most difficult battle, they can compare the battle damage one by one.


    At this moment, the rosefinch finally understood why Ye Tianze didn''t go out in person, because if he went out in person, he could win the war and even get a beautiful war loss ratio.


    However, the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion will despise the xuanming family''s army. If ye Tianze is gone one day, the consequences of this contempt will be extremely severe and may even destroy the whole Honghuang family.


    But with this war, it''s completely different. Even Tang Tianjun''s Vulcan Legion was defeated. Why should other legions underestimate the enemy?


    This is why Tang Tianjun has to go on his own and try and make mistakes.


    But Tang Tianjun tried and failed, but he didn''t press down. The Vulcan army hidden in the big array is the second echelon. Tang Tianjun never underestimated the enemy. After all, he is a veteran of all battles.


    From the touchstone at the beginning, to the steady and orderly retreat, to the second echelon, this was his initial strategy.


    The xuanming clan is best at calculation, which Tang Tianjun has seen before.


    Therefore, the tactics he discussed with the strategists did not care about the temporary victory, nor did he care about the local victory, nor did he press all the brains of the army and be hard with the xuanming family.


    Although they have an absolute advantage in number, they may not be able to win the one million xuanming clan.


    Even if he wins, it may be a disastrous victory. Moreover, his strategy is to completely wipe out the one million xuanming troops.


    Xuanming people are good at accurate calculation, but that doesn''t mean they make mistakes, but people who are good at calculation make fewer mistakes than them.


    The temptation of the first echelon proves this. Tang Tianjun makes more mistakes, but he is trying to make mistakes.


    But he also found that the xuanming clan also made mistakes. The xuanming clan, who is good at calculation, is very cautious. Once they encounter casualties beyond the calculation, they will be more cautious than before and will not rush forward.


    This is also Tang Tianjun''s experience, which was immediately used in the retreat of the first echelon.


    At the moment, behind the second echelon, Tang Tianjun knows how to fight this battle. He will not attack rashly, but wait for his opponent''s attack.


    Sure enough, after a long silence, the xuanming clan launched an attack, and their attack was far more fierce than their defense.


    Although the second echelon of waiting for work with ease was not defeated at the first time, it also experienced the largest casualties in their history.


    Less than half an hour after the battle, the second echelon began to retreat.


    Sitting on the shuttle, Shinho Dongye couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the one million behind is far less than the one million in front!"


    Ye Tianze frowned and remained silent.


    However, soon Dongye Zhenhe found that the second echelon began to retreat. Behind them, there was a third echelon, another million!


    This time, he didn''t ask the idiot "where did you get a million?"


    He knew that this was definitely the opponent''s strategy, and the xuanming clan hesitated for a long time to attack the third echelon.


    But their final decision is still to attack, just as they attack the second echelon. Because of their self-confidence, they have overwhelming power!


    The third echelon was soon defeated, but the fourth, fifth and sixth echelons appeared immediately.


    "It''s really a mob. If six million troops pile up together, regardless of the cost, there may be some opportunities. Your coach is really a fool!"


    Dongye Zhenhe said.


    Ye Tianze was not silent this time. He picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one mouthful. He said, "a wise man''s thoughtfulness must have a loss, and a fool''s thoughtfulness must have a gain!"


    "At this time, don''t you give up?" said Shinho Dongye. "The mob is the mob, and no matter how much it is, it is also the mob!"


    Ye Tianze did not respond, because Tang Tianjun responded to him on the battlefield.


    The attack of xuanming nationality on the eighth echelon was not as smooth as expected. They found that the Vulcan army of the eighth echelon was no inferior to the first echelon attacking them.


    Until now, the commander of xuanming family found that he had been deceived and thought of retreat for the first time.


    Because according to the battle loss ratio of the first echelon, even if they win, they will lose more than 90%.


    However, Tang Tianjun didn''t give them a chance at all. The remaining 7.2 million troops immediately formed a siege, which filled the xuanming family.


    No matter how the xuanming clan breaks through, it is unable to cross the defense line composed of the Vulcan army. At this moment, the xuanming clan can no longer advance and retreat orderly as before, and the casualties are gradually higher than the previous war damage ratio.


    But Tang Tianjun knew that if he wanted to wipe out the one million xuanming army, he would be crippled if he won the first part of the Vulcan army.


    This is not what he wants to see. A real tactician will never do such things as hurting the enemy by 800 and damaging himself by 1000.


    Tang Tianjun is waiting for his east wind, which is also his last move. As long as this move is finished, the xuanming family will be wiped out by him, and this is the limit he can achieve when the war damage ratio reaches one to one.


    But even so, it is enough to be proud in chaos.


    But now, he can''t do this. The xuanming family began to make mistakes and made more and more mistakes, but they are still less than his Honghuang family.


    Their strength, talent and advantages still surpass the soldiers of the Vulcan army, which they can''t make up for for for the time being.

 Chapter 2014

    Dongye Zhenhe totally didn''t expect that the Vulcan Legion has been showing the weakness of the enemy. It uses the first echelon as bait and is divided into eight echelons to constantly block the xuanming clan.


    Six of the seven attacks went well, but these six times happened to be the traps set by the xuanming family. Even from the perspective of God, Zhenhe Dongye didn''t see that the xuanming family used a trick to show the enemy''s weakness.


    When the attack reached the eighth time, the xuanming clan naturally relaxed their vigilance, and the eighth time was the real counterattack of the Vulcan army.


    The xuanming army that encountered resistance did not make an effective response at the first time. What they thought was that the first seven attacks and defenses were so smooth. This eighth time encountered some resistance, which is likely to be the end of the powerful crossbow of the Vulcan army.


    As long as they defeat the million legion of the eighth echelon, they can defeat the whole Vulcan Legion in one fell swoop.


    But they didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the eighth echelon far exceeded the six echelons in front, so that when they reacted and recalculated, they found that the Vulcan Legion had surrounded them.


    The eight echelon attacks made the xuanming clan a little tired. Coupled with being surrounded at the moment, the xuanming clan found that the battle loss ratio was no longer one to ten, but one to five.


    Being surrounded, you can also play a battle damage ratio of one to five, which shows the strength of xuanming soldiers.


    Dongye Zhenhe frowned. He looked at Ye Tianze, the victorious Libra, tightly clenched in their hands.


    But he knew that they had to pay a great price, and he did not dare to talk like before.


    If the xuanming clan makes some mistakes again, this million army may be buried here.


    Since the xuanming clan became the overlord of the world, no civilization has ever completed the achievement of annihilating millions of troops of the xuanming clan.


    Some ancient civilizations have this strength, but the xuanming clan will not go so far alone.


    However, there is no civilization behind this army in front of us. It is just an ethnic group with a population of no more than 10 billion.


    To become a civilization, we must have our own value system and cultivation system, as well as the accumulation of the foundation of civilization!


    This is also the terrible place of this ethnic group in front of us. Zhenhe Dongye can''t imagine how terrible it would be if this ethnic group really established a civilization.


    Of course, he knows that this is impossible. In the world, the establishment of civilization by such an ethnic group is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "If we continue to fight like this, we will lose one to five!" said the rosefinch suddenly.


    "Keep looking, it''s good for us to drag on!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You don''t really think that a war damage ratio of one to five can consume our army."


    Hearing their dialogue, Shinho dono couldn''t believe it. He retorted at the first time, "then you''re wrong. The more you spend, the worse it will be for you!"


    As Shinho Dongye said, the situation of the battlefield has changed far beyond Tang Tianjun''s imagination. He has completed the siege and occupied an absolute advantage in quantity, but even if he can''t eat the xuanming family, it is difficult to break the defense of the xuanming family.


    With the passage of time, their battle damage ratio has changed from five to one when they were just surrounded to seven to one, or even eight to one, which is close to the previous battle damage ratio.


    The whole Vulcan army felt very uncomfortable. The surrounded xuanming army was like a hedgehog, which made them unable to start.


    This hedgehog also rushes up from time to time and takes a bite on you.


    Tang Tianjun reacted very quickly. He responded at the first time. He did not confront the enemy head-on, nor did he seek to defeat the defense of the other party. Just surround them!


    This is a simple tactical challenge with great results. The xuanming family found that the Vulcan army no longer attacked. They thought their morale was greatly damaged and immediately began to break through.


    But when they broke through, the Vulcan Legion did not retreat, but played beyond their own strength to prevent them from breaking out.


    The xuanming clan who broke through several times in a row ended in failure. They had to go back and continue to defend and wait for the attack of the Vulcan army.


    However, the Vulcan Legion did not mean to attack. Tang Tianjun directly ordered all the soldiers behind to take pills to recover except the soldiers who blocked the breakthrough in the front.


    Xuanming clan has become the overlord of the world. Naturally, they have also faced countless enemies and seen countless wonderful tactics.


    However, the tactics of the army at present left them helpless. The strength of the opponents was obviously weaker than them. Even under the huge quantitative advantage, they were still unable to form a balance with them in strength.


    But they have never seen such a tactic of encircling but not attacking, only encircling them and not allowing them to stand out.


    "Waiting for reinforcements?"


    The xuanming people began to worry. The million troops this time seemed fierce, but in order to avoid the eyes and ears of those powerful opponents in the world, they actually went deep alone.


    If we double the number of troops like this, they will be completely destroyed and none of them will escape.


    Dongye Zhenhe also saw this. There was no calmness before. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "what the hell are you doing? Is it difficult? Do you still have reinforcements coming? It''s impossible. You can''t transport so many troops at such a fast speed."


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t choose to be silent. He directly said to Dongye Zhenhe: "without reinforcements, these troops in front of him are all."


    "No reinforcements?"


    Dongye Zhenhe didn''t believe it. "Are you going to spend it with us? No, it''s bad for you. You should know that with my xuanming family''s streamer armor, they can spend a month with you!"


    Dongye Zhenhe is not stupid. He told ye Tianze that all these can be evaluated by Ye Tianze. However, up to now, he doesn''t know whether ye Tianze have any cards in the end.


    "Unless you do it yourself!" Zhenhe Dongye''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Without reinforcements, I don''t have to fight!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t do it without reinforcements. Why should they win?" Shinho dono didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. Zhenhe Dongye stared at Ye Tianze and couldn''t laugh anymore. He was not considerate on the battlefield, let alone that ye Tianze could keep him alive until now. He didn''t know what idea Ye Tianze was fighting.


    After several days of fierce fighting, xuanming and Honghuang were so deadlocked.


    Shinho Tono became more and more nervous from his previous complacency and excitement until the stalemate on the battlefield was broken by bursts of sound of breaking the air.


    It was a flying shuttle, less than tens of thousands. When Shinho Dongye saw the appearance of the shuttle, his face changed.


    Because it was his xuanming family''s flying shuttle. At this time, these flying shuttles suddenly came here. Shinho Dongye thought of a very bad possibility.


    Their way back was cut off by the Vulcan army.

 Chapter 2015

    The xuanming family''s flying shuttles all stop in the area where they fight with the first echelon of the Vulcan army, and these flying shuttles are the best flying shuttles of the xuanming family.


    In addition to carrying them to move, it also contains millions of troops and resources for war.


    War consumes the most resources. Even if they all have empty pockets, the resources contained in the empty pockets are limited enough for their practice. However, once a war starts, the resources in the empty pockets are enough for them to spend at most one month.


    This is why Shinho Dongye is so confident. Although the streamer armor is powerful, the streamer armor is not a congenital treasure and can be used indefinitely.


    Xuanming clan has unique resources to repair streamer armor and provide sufficient protection for the array in streamer armor.


    These resources can''t be contained in the empty bag. Except for high-level friars, even the xuanming army can''t be fully equipped with the cave. What''s more, opening the cave on the battlefield is a very dangerous thing. Compared with the cave, the empty bag is more suitable for the situation of the battlefield.


    However, the xuanming clan would not make such a low-level mistake. When they left the shuttle, they opened all the arrays on the shuttle, and left nearly 50000 soldiers on guard.


    "You think well. From the beginning, the purpose of our Lord general was not to fight with you!"


    Ye Tianze''s face finally showed a smile, "fight hard with you and drag you away from the shuttle step by step. It''s just a tactic. The strategy of war is to copy your nest and cut off your food and grass!"


    Dongye Zhenhe''s face is getting more and more ugly, because he knows very well that without the support of backup resources, xuanming clan can only support for one month.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this is a huge blow to morale. When all their own shuttles fall into the hands of the enemy, they have no way back.


    There is no retreat, and there is no supply of resources. Even if the xuanming soldiers are good at calculation, they can''t give full play to their previous combat power.


    However, the situation on the battlefield was much worse than he thought. The xuanming army soon found its own flying shuttle coming towards the encirclement.


    Although they are strange, they appear at the right time, because most of their resources have been consumed.


    Once the resources are consumed and no supplies are available, their combat effectiveness will decline sharply. At that time, it will be really difficult to say the outcome.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when the shuttle came, the commander of the xuanming family immediately issued an order to break through in the direction of the shuttle.


    It was this order that left nearly 700000 soldiers of xuanming clan to destruction.


    The Vulcan Army played enough tricks at the last minute, making the xuanming army think it was their full attack and tearing open the opening of the siege.


    In the next scene, it was difficult for Shinho Ono, who was watching the mirror image on the shuttle, to see the extreme.


    When the xuanming soldiers broke through the defense line of the God of Fire Corps, approached the flying shuttle and quickly established a defense circle around the flying shuttle, they found that the soldiers of the God of Fire Corps did not bite up tightly, but formed another larger encirclement circle centered on these flying shuttles.


    When the strong of xuanming family reacted, it was too late.


    The array pattern on the shuttle was opened at the first time, and all the weapons stretched out from the shuttle. The terrible light beam poured out towards them, like falling rain.


    Those xuanming warriors who returned to the shuttle for supply suffered a devastating blow at the first time, and then those xuanming warriors who formed a defense circle centered on the shuttle.


    The power of these flying shuttles is less than one ten thousandth of that of Lingyun shuttle, but the weapons of the best flying shuttles designed by xuanming family are not bad at all.


    After a rain like indiscriminate attack, the xuanming clan lost tens of thousands. After fighting with the xuanming clan for so long, the Vulcan Legion only killed more than 100000 monks of the xuanming clan, which still paid a huge price. It can be said that the battle loss ratio of 10 to 1 was used for this achievement.


    But at the moment when the strategy worked, it brought tens of thousands of casualties to the xuanming family, which greatly boosted the morale of the Vulcan army.


    At the moment, the morale of the xuanming army has fallen to the bottom. They are not sentimental creatures. Their weak bodies wrapped in streamer armor will also feel afraid.


    And their opponents, at this moment, perform better than them.


    Tang Tianjun did not rashly choose to let the whole army press up. Instead, he ordered the army to make a tentative attack and pressurize the xuanming family a little bit until he completely crushed the camel of the xuanming family.


    If you are cautious, there will be no failure!


    Tang Tianjun''s heart has long been cultivated into an old monster. Even in the face of such a huge victory, he still keeps calm, because he knows that the war is not over.


    At this time, he should be more cautious than at the beginning, otherwise all his previous efforts will be wasted once there are changes.


    Because of this, the Vulcan army did not advance rashly. They cooperated with the flying shuttle, attacked inside and outside, and steadily harvested the heads of the xuanming family.


    War damage ratio, from the beginning of ten to one, gradually tilted towards their side, nine to one, eight to one, seven to one


    Until half a month later, the xuanming clan completely collapsed, and the war loss ratio tilted slightly towards them, reaching one to three.


    In the face of powerful opponents, the soldiers of the Vulcan army gave them enough respect. Instead of killing them, they chose to give them pleasure.


    This is the most painful battle they have experienced, but it is also the most heartfelt one


    Half a month later, after the xuanming clan''s resources were completely consumed, they launched a comprehensive attack, which was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    When the battle ended and the commander of xuanming clan was killed, Tang Tianjun''s nervous tension was completely relaxed.


    He felt that in nearly a month, he seemed to have finished all the wars he had to fight all his life.


    But he also knew that this was just the beginning. Tang Tianjun quickly asked someone to clean the battlefield and immediately counted the war damage.


    At the same time, Zhenhe Dongye, sitting on lingyunsuo, was distracted. His golden face trembled irregularly.


    Lost!


    The grand xuanming army, the overlord of the world, lost to an ethnic group that is not even civilized.


    The most terrible thing is that the strongest person of the other party has not moved. If the strongest person of the other party moves, I''m afraid the result will be another way.


    He was silent until Tang Tianjun appeared on the shuttle and said with a tired face: "tell your majesty that the first part of the Vulcan army has fulfilled its mission and annihilated millions of enemies. No one has escaped."

 Chapter 2016

    After Tang Tianjun appeared, Shinho Tono finally recovered. Only then did he understand that the scene he just saw was not a dream, but all was true.


    Failed! The noble xuanming clan, the overlord of the world, and millions of troops were defeated so thoroughly that they were completely annihilated, and none of them escaped.


    It is estimated that no one will believe it when it is spread out, because until now, he still has a fantasy. How can he fail? How can you fail? How did you lose?


    It was the monk who defeated his xuanming family and wiped out the millions of troops. He led a group of "mobs" to defeat his xuanming family millions of troops!


    His merit is enough to be recorded in the annals of the world. When he goes to any ancient civilization, he will get the highest respect and reuse, just because the xuanming family is the mountain above the heads of all civilizations in the world.


    However, in front of the coach who plunged him into despair, he was not proud at all, and he couldn''t even see the slightest joy on his face.


    It seems that the person who just established the unparalleled merit is not him, but another person.


    What he defeated was just a group of humble cats and dogs, which is not worth any boasting.


    But what surprised him most was Ye Tianze''s expression, which was also serious. He didn''t seem to have the slightest idea of rewarding the coach in front of him.


    Just asked indifferently, "how much did the war lose?"


    Dongye Zhenhe said subconsciously, "go to xuanming family. No matter how big mistakes you make, you can be forgiven. You can get your own streamer armor, receive my Lord, and become the supreme commander of xuanming family!"


    With that, Dongye Zhenhe looked scared. By this time, he had completely failed, and the xuanming family had also completely failed. For ye Tianze, he had long been an unimportant person. Damn it.


    But he is not afraid of death. Before he dies, he will bloom his last glimmer of glory. He wants to recruit the commander of the xuanming family who has just killed millions of troops of the xuanming family. If he is moved, even if he is only moved, he will be satisfied.


    However, he found that Tang Tianjun looked at him like an idiot and returned the war damage.


    Ye Tianze also ignored him. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. He listened carefully to Tang Tianjun''s report.


    The real essence of this battle is described in Tang Tianjun''s mouth.


    Tang Tianjun formulated the strategy from the beginning, only two words, resources!


    He knew that the Vulcan Legion could not beat the xuanming clan, even if they were ten times the other party. Tang Tianjun''s core strategy was to cut off the supply of the xuanming clan. Everything in front was to serve the last move.


    There were 10 million, but only 8 million were on the front. Except for a small part of guarding Lingyun shuttle, all the rest were invested in the shuttle attacking xuanming clan.


    His every step was carefully planned and finally put into action. Especially after feisuo was captured, Tang Tianjun was not in a hurry to let the army urge feisuo to come. Instead, he made use of the node where the supply of xuanming family was nearly exhausted to make feisuo appear, and used feisuo to give a fatal blow to xuanming family.


    The defeat of the xuanming war was formed after the capture of the flying shuttle. Tang Tianjun, who fought so many wars, deeply understood the importance of resources.


    In addition to the quality of the army, the victory or defeat of a war is actually the consumption of resources.


    When the other party''s resources are cut off and the other party can get a continuous supply, the winning Libra will lean towards the party whose resources are not cut off.


    But Rao is so. The Vulcan Legion still paid a great price for annihilating the last xuanming clan.


    "The war lost 1.8 million!" Tang Tianjun lowered his head and said, "please punish your majesty."


    Ten million to one million, ten times the enemy, but the battle damage is close to two to one. This is still the case when the other party''s supplies are cut off.


    If all the troops were pressed up at the beginning, I''m afraid they have faced a disastrous defeat. Although Tang Tianjun knows that there are ye Tianze and the lingyunsuo bottom in this battle, he has planned to fight without Ye Tianze and lingyunsuo from the beginning.


    "This is the limit you can do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "with today''s lesson, I hope you can do better next time."


    He felt gratified that Tang Tianjun really understood that the essence of war was actually resources, put it into practice, and successfully hanged millions of troops of xuanming nationality.


    From then on, Tang Tianjun was a truly qualified commander, not a general who would only lead the strong under him to charge.


    "Tang Tianjun and the Vulcan army will never live up to your Majesty''s expectations."


    Tang Tianjun got up. He didn''t mean to ask for credit at all, because he knew that the battle was too oppressive, the victory was too difficult and the price was too high.


    But he didn''t belittle himself because there was a huge gap between the Honghuang family and the xuanming family.


    This is not easy to catch up with by strategy. They need a long time to accumulate and use countless resources to accumulate.


    Looking at the master and commander-in-chief, Shinho Dongye widened his eyes. He was thinking that such a great feat and victory would be covered by such an understatement?


    At the moment, Shinho Dongye, even a little angry, defeated the overlord of the world and completed the achievement of total annihilation. What a great feat.


    If this were the general of the void family, it would have blown to heaven.


    What kind of cat and dog can you play with at will in front of a million troops?


    "Go to the xuanming family. I can guarantee that the xuanming family will never care about your sins today. Instead, they will reuse you and let you get real development!"


    Dongye Zhenhe is desperate. Even if ye Tianze destroys him now, he must speak this sentence.


    However, at the moment, Tang Tianjun looked at his expression and still looked like an idiot. He calmly said: "if your majesty commanded this war in person, the situation will be directly reversed. From the beginning, it will be one to ten war damage!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianjun calmed down, "don''t misunderstand, one is us, the other is you!"


    If he hadn''t heard Tang Tianjun say it from his mouth and his adoring eyes, he would never believe such words.


    When he looked at Ye Tianze, he found that ye Tianze also looked at himself. Shinho Dongye knew that his time of death had come.


    Sure enough, when ye Tianze stared at him, his body under the streamer armor trembled.


    "You go!" said Ye Tianze.


    Don''t say it''s Shinho Dongye. Even Tang Tianjun and rosefinch can''t believe that the culprit let him go?


    They looked at Ye Tianze and found that ye Tianze did not kill.


    "Your Majesty, he knows so many secrets of our Honghuang family. I''m afraid... It''s inappropriate to let him go!" Tang Tianjun worried.


    Ye Tianze did not respond.


    Dongye Zhenhe soon recovered and said, "you are humiliating me. You can kill but not insult me!"


    "Give you three breaths and immediately disappear in front of me. If I see you again, I''ll beat you into powder!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Dongye Zhenhe was not as hard as he said. Without saying a word, he ran away without a trace.


    Seeing him leaving far away, the rosefinch asked, "my husband has other plans?"


    "I want to use his eyes to see the real xuanming clan." Ye Tianze said, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Besides, you killed all the xuanming clan. Who can help us publicize the achievements of this war?"


    "What if he conceals it? After all, it''s a secret operation for the xuanming people to send troops." Tang Tianjun said. "It''s easy to cover up this."


    "I can''t help him," said Ye Tianze. "That''s why I borrowed his eyes. I want to see the mysterious Lord above!"

 Chapter 2017

    Tang Tianjun and Zhu que have to admire that ye Tianze is always longer-term than they think. It seems that in his world, the current crisis is not a crisis, but the future crisis is a crisis.


    "Boss, please do one thing."


    Dongye Zhenhe left, and Tang Tianjun immediately recovered his former appearance.


    "Come on, what can I do?" said Ye Tianze.


    "Can you help me resurrect all the brothers who died in the first film?" Tang Tianjun asked.


    "They have come back to life," said Ye Tianze. "Is it such a small thing?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, to resurrect them all is to restore their original appearance. I don''t want them to join the dark Department."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned. With his current strength, it is not a problem to revive some soldiers.


    However, this needs to consume most of the power in the life world, and even affect the balance between life and death.


    Moreover, the stronger the resurrected strong, the more terrible the water of life and the power of the living world consumed.


    All resurrection can be achieved with his current cultivation, but if all resurrection, the two realms of life and death will be completely unbalanced, but it is not difficult to resurrect some of them.


    Tang Tianjun saw Ye Tianze''s cold face and thought he was angry. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "if you feel embarrassed, it''s OK. However, after they join the dark Department, they still hope..."


    "I can revive some of them for you."


    Ye Tianze said, "as long as they have the mark of my universe, I can revive some of them, so..."


    Tang Tianjun was a little happy at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he shook his head and said, "if you want to resurrect, resurrect all. Otherwise... You''d better join the dark Department. Otherwise, it''s very unfair to other brothers who died in this war."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. Looking at Tang Tianjun''s lonely departure, the rosefinch said, "the boy''s request is too much. Where is the matter of life and death so simple? This is the law!"


    "Oh, does the lady think life and death is the law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, I think life and death is the law."


    Rosefinch said, "if everyone can live long, even this seemingly boundless chaos will dry up, but life and death are different."


    "Why is it different?" asked Ye Tianze. "Monk, what you want is longevity."


    "Those who seek longevity cannot live forever."


    The rosefinch said seriously, "For example, I think the first generation of the other side of the world wants to build a beautiful chaotic world. However, the chaotic world is not as beautiful as he thought. It is still divided into 369 levels, such as primary civilization, intermediate civilization, advanced civilization and ancient civilization... There are also the heavens above the world. Up to now, those ancient civilizations Holding the best resources and suppressing primary civilization... "


    The rosefinch breathed for a long time, and ye Tianze was also excited. Finally, she ended with a sentence, "with death, it''s different. No matter how powerful and powerful you were in your life, it will disappear when you die. Therefore, under the law of chaos, there is no justice, but... Death is fair."


    Originally, ye Tianze thought that even if the rosefinch said, he couldn''t say anything, so he just listened patiently. He hadn''t seen her for so long. He wanted to hear what she said.


    But hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly realized something. He looked at the rosefinch, suddenly held him over and kissed him, which startled the rosefinch.


    She had never seen it before. Ye Tianze was as excited as a child and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Ye Tianze hugged her and said, "look, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you really don''t miss me at all?"


    The rosefinch looked at her and became red for a moment. Before she could react, she was taken away from here by a strong force.


    In the past, she had the power of resistance, but now she has no power of resistance, or even the ability to counterattack. She is like a lonely boat floating on the sea. In this ocean, she is facing storms


    Half a day later, the rosefinch was asleep. Ye Tianze sat alone on the deck of lingyunsuo, closed his eyes and thought about the universe in his body.


    At the moment, the Zhou Tian universe is several times larger than the previous changes. The breath of the dead world is very strong, and even begins to compress the living space.


    Throughout the universe, the death world gradually began to erode the breath of the life world.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the will of death is opposed to the will of muddy sky, and the will of death gradually begins to dominate.


    This scene is because the Honghuang people are expanding. All the creatures they kill are counted on Ye Tianze''s head.


    Because he is the Lord of death and naturally absorbs the power of death from the land of chaos.


    This is why it is very simple for ye Tianze of the ancient Ming nationality to improve his strength. He only needs to destroy civilization. The more civilization he destroys, the more power he brings to death.


    In this way, the balance of life and death built in Ye Tianze''s body will be broken sooner or later, and the death world will suppress the life world. When the life world cannot be supported, it will inevitably be eroded and finally become the death world.


    At that time, ye Tianze just wanted to disguise, which was impossible.


    Previously, ye Tianze also had a headache. He always didn''t understand what his weekly universe could do with the balance constructed.


    Until the words of the rosefinch reminded him that the original intention of any rule, even the chaotic law constructed by the Lord on the other side, was very good.


    However, as time goes by, the law remains the same, but the creatures within the chaotic law change.


    The desire of creatures is endless. The more powerful they are, the more resources they consume, and the more they want to take good things for themselves.


    In this way, countless solidified forces have emerged, such as the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens, as well as the ancient civilizations under their banner, and so on.


    These are obstacles to the existence of chaotic laws, but if they are destroyed, it obviously does not accord with the original intention of the construction of chaotic laws.


    Rosefinch''s words reminded him that no rule in the world is fair. Even if you want to be fair, it may not be fair.


    As long as there are creatures, there will never be justice.


    However, death is fair. You can become stronger and live for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even an era, two eras, three eras.


    However, you will not live forever after all. Your longevity is just that you die later than those who die earlier than you.


    When you die, everything will disappear. Death is the ultimate destination of all sentient beings. No matter how powerful you have been, you will eventually die, but sooner or later.

 Chapter 2018

    Ye Tianze doesn''t have the idea of building a chaotic world. He only thinks of his own inner world.


    "If I can build a perfect balance between life and death... Wouldn''t it solve my current dilemma?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    The dilemma he is facing now is that the development of the Honghuang nationality is too slow, but he has gained more. Although the rapid growth of the power of death continues to enhance his power, once the universe is out of balance, it will also let him directly fall into death.


    He must rely on the living of the Honghuang nationality to suppress the power of death.


    The reason why rosefinch''s words are useful is that when you build a rule, you must first convince yourself.


    Just like the samsara of Buddhism; The Tao of daomen gives birth to one and gives birth to two; The Confucian School of learning by learning things.


    Only when you convince yourself, this is the way. If you can convince all sentient beings, that is the way.


    If ye Tianze wants to build his own Tao, he must convince himself first, so that he can convince those creatures in his body to believe in the Tao.


    He doesn''t care about the roads and paths. All he wants is to achieve balance in the world in his body.


    Therefore, before building his own Tao, ye Tianze first completely sorted out the words of rosefinch, combined with his own value system, and finally built a set of Tao that can justify itself.


    What he did for the first time was not to visualize the universe in his body, but to visualize the muddy sky will and death will of the conscious sea.


    In his consciousness, the two kinds of Tao are opposite but inseparable. Ye Tianze describes his own Tao in the sea of knowledge.


    Want to let the will of death and the will of muddy heaven return to their respective positions and perform their respective duties.


    Yes, they perform their respective duties. In his opinion, no matter how powerful the power of death is, they can not interfere with the existence of huntian''s will, let alone fantasize about eroding the region of huntian''s will.


    At the same time, there must be a boundary, which is the rule defined by Ye Tianze.


    In the sea of his consciousness, his words are the rules, and his power is the rules!


    But he didn''t expect that the most intense reaction was not the will to die who had the upper hand, but the will to muddy heaven who had the lower hand.


    The huntian will was built by Ye Tianze in the map of sentient beings, but it is not outdated. At first, it integrates the chaotic will, and the huntian will is auxiliary. However, with the strength of Ye Tianze and the change of the place of chaos, the huntian will occupies the leading position, and finally completely integrates the chaotic will.


    At the beginning, ye Tianze also thought that this was caused by chaotic will, but he looked carefully and found that it was not chaotic will, and the problem appeared in huntian will itself.


    When he visualized huntian will, he soon found the problem. Where is it? Huntian will is not suitable to be the subject of the will of the living world.


    Huntian''s will can''t represent the living, let alone all living beings. In short, huntian''s will is too narrow.


    That''s a path. This path can''t accommodate the existence of all sentient beings. At this time, ye Tianze thought of the previous heart sword.


    Thinking of the shot he shot when he killed Kong Wu, he recalled his intentions at that time. What he felt was the strong wishes and intentions of all sentient beings.


    At that time, his mind coincided with this wish, so he realized his ninth gun of huntian nine gun, sentient beings!


    Because of this, when he fired that shot, there would be an impossible miracle.


    "Big intentions, small intentions, are all intentions, big aspirations, small visions, are all wishes!"


    If ye Tianze realized something, "then change it... Call it... Public business!"


    When he thought of these three words, he felt very familiar. This familiarity was not heard in Kong Wu''s mouth, as if it existed in itself.


    When he said these three words, his words were like laws, and the sea of consciousness immediately began to change, especially huntian''s will.


    In the past, huntian''s will was to be proud of the world. He was higher than the sky and smiled proudly. When business appeared in public, everything changed.


    Whether it is the chaotic will or the muddy will, they all become small intentions and small wishes. These small intentions and small wishes together form the big wish and the general intention. Integration is the will of all living beings.


    When he said this, the complicated will in huntian''s will was mixed with the will of death eroded by many businesses. He quickly began to shrink back and set a boundary with many businesses, just like the two sides of a river. It seems that they don''t communicate with each other, but they drink the water of a river.


    "Such a boundary, then old and dead do not contact, but it is also boring!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the chaotic bridge to communicate the chaotic world. As soon as this idea appeared, there was a bridge in the sea of knowledge at the boundary, which became the only channel to communicate people''s business and death will.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt that the universe had changed and immediately observed the universe.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight.


    The Zhou Tian universe was originally a whirlpool of two yin-yang fish, but now it has turned into a complete circle. All the star Xuan of Tiangang and Disha have been divided into half and displayed in the Zhou Tian universe.


    In the boundary of life and death, there is a river, just like the Milky way, which separates the two boundaries of life and death. The water in the river is very strange. Half is clear, half is dark and turbid, and they do not blend with each other.


    What surprised Ye Tianze most was that there was a bridge at the central bend of the river running through the two boundaries of life and death.


    The bridge is as like as two peas in the sea. Ye Tianze has deliberately contrasted it to see it clearly, without any error.


    The bridge is half black and half white.


    Even the central mainland, the central mainland has thus been divided into two realms. Those who die can enter the dead world, but they can''t enter at the moment.


    They are restricted by an invisible rule. Life and death are clear and no longer muddy.


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his demarcation was somewhat reckless, because it meant that the creatures of life and death in the future could no longer blend like before.


    However, at the moment when his idea just appeared, he felt that the universe shook violently, just separated the two worlds of life and death, and the living and the dead in his body had not fully adapted, so he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    This is a sign that the world is about to collapse.


    Even his knowledge of the sea was somewhat turbid, as if to turn into chaos.


    But also at this time, ye Tianze kept close to his heart and thought of what the rosefinch had said before. Only then did Daoxin stabilize.


    While the Tao heart was stable, the scene of collapse began to disappear. Until now, he realized that he had succeeded.


    The only thing he can''t do is to go against his Tao heart!


    This is not so much a demarcation as a Tao.

 Chapter 2019

    The world is orderly. Life and death are separated. The universe is much more stable than he imagined. When the world of life and death is separated.


    Ye Tianze felt the existence of real rules, which are the rules of life and death. He not only has death, but also has life.


    "In this way, I don''t need to fix other rules. Life and death is the strongest rule!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    After entering the Guixu territory, you need to understand the rules. He is only in the same way now, but his strength has far exceeded the Guixu territory.


    At the moment, his strength began to grow in another situation, which came from the power of the whole Honghuang nationality.


    When the Honghuang nationality flourishes, the power of life in Ye Tianze will continue to increase. When the Honghuang nationality destroys some civilizations and creates death, his power of death will increase.


    After drawing a line between life and death, he no longer needs to worry that the power of death will erode the living world, and they all return to their places.


    "If civilization is created and the Honghuang people continue to expand, the power of life and death will evolve into real rules!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, the two forces in his body do not form real rules, but a force. If rules are formed, ye Tianze can create a real cycle of life and death.


    However, after changing the Tao, his power has been integrated with the Honghuang people outside, forming a stable cycle.


    When the Honghuang nationality is strong, his strength of life will be stronger and finally transformed into rules. In this process of killing and cutting, countless deaths will be created, and his death rules will become a reality with the emergence of life rules.


    After several months, under the escort of the first part of the Vulcan army, Ling yunsuo arrived at the new wasteland home.


    Along the way, ye Tianze could feel the power of death from the chaos, but the enhancement of the power of death did not mean that the power of life would weaken, and the power of life was slowly increasing.


    Finally, ye Tianze decided to release all the Honghuang people in the world in his body in the next ten years.


    In this way, the number of Honghuang nationality in Honghuang home occupies a huge advantage, but they only move in Honghuang City, and they also need to adapt to the rules of the chaotic world.


    Looking at the huge home and the magnificent entrance, even the rosefinch swallowed saliva, some couldn''t believe it.


    This is the land of chaos, the largest home, the once chaotic home, but the rosefinch dare not think, and now this is the home of the Honghuang people.


    There are an endless stream of shuttles coming and going. Each shuttle has a specific sign, which is the Rune of the Weiyang army.


    For example, the Vulcan Legion is a purple flame, and the thunder Legion is a battle axe flashing thunder.


    Coming and going, they were all flying shuttles of the Weiyang army, which made the rosefinch feel like a dream. After a while, she calmed down and accepted the reality in front of her.


    When Ling yunsuo appeared, all the shuttles in and out of the porch stopped, followed by the shuttles and the porch, there was a loud cry: "my emperor Wansheng! My emperor Wansheng! My emperor Wansheng!"


    Ling yunsuo drove through the entrance without encountering any obstacles.


    When I came to the Honghuang City, I saw a huge sculpture standing side by side with the floating Sky City, which was the sculpture of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze wrinkled slightly and didn''t say anything, but the rosefinch was fascinated. Everything she has experienced from the beginning to now is not a dream.


    Back in Futian City, ye Tianze immediately asked LAN Yuheng to take charge of resettling the Honghuang people and found Li Chaoying.


    Seeing ye Tianze and rosefinch return, Li Chaoying was very happy: "I have seen the emperor and the queen of heaven."


    "What''s the matter with the sculpture outside?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Li Chaoying seemed to have expected to be questioned for a long time and said, "tell your majesty that after you left, we agreed that we need to build such a sculpture, just as the Wudao temple was built outside the chaos. Next to each Wudao temple, there should be a statue of you, because you are the belief of the whole Honghuang people."


    Ye Tianze didn''t scold her. At such a time, the Honghuang family needs to unite as one.


    "How is the previously agreed system implemented?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In Honghuang homeland, it has been fully implemented. At this time, fan Yuqing is in charge. At first, he encountered some resistance, but with the spread of the external system, more and more strong people began to join the mercenary Corps."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Mercenary corps?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, it was unanimously agreed by Marshal Zhou Chong, military division Zhuge Qi and all generals."


    Li Chaoying said, "before the system is completely formed, we can''t afford such a huge army. Therefore, in addition to the Eighth Army of Weiyang, the military headquarters has established a new army. This army is self-sufficient and is called a mercenary."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think Li Chaoying was ultra vires. When he left, he just let Li Chaoying and them do it. There''s no need to ask him for instructions before taking action. As long as it''s not against the law, they can implement it.


    "What''s the effect?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Li Chaoying immediately summarized what had happened during his departure and reported it again.


    The implementation of this system is very smooth. The main force of the Weiyang Eighth Army is almost devastated, sweeping all homes.


    At first, many homes resisted, but after they were annihilated one by one, the homes behind them were frightened as long as they saw the arrival of the Weiyang army.


    When the Weiyang army formed a stable stronghold in each home, the Wudao tiandian really stood up, and they didn''t need to do anything at all.


    In each home, with the Wudao tiandian, the heads and booty obtained by the Weiyang army can be transformed into strength in real time.


    Of course, the wudaotian temple in these homes is naturally not as good as the wudaotian temple in the wasteland homes. The resource level of exchange will be reduced accordingly.


    In the wudaotian Hall of Honghuang homeland, you can exchange almost any resource you want.


    With the first person to eat crabs, there are the second. When the Weiyang army won a complete victory and returned to the wasteland home, those monks who were unwilling to join naturally changed their minds.


    However, the military headquarters found that there are too many monks who want to join the Weiyang army. The system has just been established. The Honghuang people do not have so many resources to support so many troops.


    Thus, mercenaries appeared. A military headquarters sent a commander to command, but all the supplies of mercenaries had to be at their own expense.


    There is no pension when they die. The military headquarters does not provide any military supplies. The only advantage is that they can also capture their homes and receive rewards from the military headquarters.


    They can''t directly enter the Wudao temple to sacrifice their heads and booty.


    However, as long as they have accumulated enough military merit, they can join the Weiyang army and become the real soldiers of the Honghuang nationality.


    With the implementation of this system, the entire Honghuang family, even the entire Honghuang home, and hundreds of billions of monks have been excavated.


    If fan Yuqing had not formulated strict military laws, the capitulators could not be killed. It is estimated that the Eighth Army and mercenaries would not accept the surrender of any home. They would push all the way, only recognizing heads and not people!

 Chapter 2020

    Therefore, ye Tianze thought that it would take at least three years to unify the whole flood and famine home, but now it doesn''t take three years at all, only one year, which is fully shortened by twice.


    "How to tell whether the other party surrendered and was killed or was killed in battle?" Ye Tianze was curious.


    "In addition to military law, there is also the Wudao temple."


    Li Chaoying said, "if you surrender and are killed, or take your own head as a leader, you will be recognized by Wudao tiandian. Previously, there were some madmen in Weiyang army who were directly expelled with the heads of their dead comrades as the heads of the enemy."


    "Later?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    As long as the interests are large enough, we can''t pay attention to any laws and morality. If the Weiyang army becomes such a Weiyang army, we might as well not.


    "When Lord fan found out, he directly showed them to the public!"


    Li Chaoying said, "and hung their heads on the gate of the military headquarters. Everyone who passes by takes a warning."


    Ye Tianze nodded with satisfaction. If they were not punished, they would dare to take the heads of their dead brothers as military exploits today. Tomorrow, they might murder old and weak women and children in their homes.


    "Sort out a roster, and I will erase their mark in the universe, so that they will never be born again!"


    Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    Li Chaoying smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t believe our Weiyang army?"


    "I don''t believe in human nature," said Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Those who did these things later joined the Weiyang army. Our old man hasn''t done such things, none of them!"


    Li Chaoying said confidently, because she knew how strict the military discipline of the Weiyang army composed of the Honghuang nationality was.


    Unless they have violated their bottom line, they will never do such an outrageous thing.


    The law of the chaotic world is the law of the jungle, but the law of the Honghuang family is not. The law of the Honghuang family is to help the weak and wave a knife to the stronger!


    "That''s good."


    Ye Tianze was pleased, but he was still very vigilant. "Remember, no matter who it is, it can''t be tolerated."


    "Here!" Li Chaoying nodded.


    "From now on, you can report everything to Tian Tian. What she means is what I mean." Ye Tianze said.


    Li Chaoying nodded and was very happy. Previously, when ye Tianze was away in the wasteland world, she had something to report to the rosefinch.


    At the moment, the rosefinch returned and became familiar naturally. She wondered at the bottom of her heart whether she wanted to set up another sculpture next to Ye Tianze and those sculptures.


    Until now, the rosefinch didn''t return to her mind, but she was not distracted, but carefully recalling what had just happened and the dialogue between Li Chaoying and ye Tianze.


    Then she came to a conclusion that the system built by the Honghuang nationality is almost impeccable.


    As long as there is Wudao tiandian, the growth of Honghuang nationality will accumulate over time and far surpass other ethnic groups.


    This also makes up for the lack of accumulation of the Honghuang nationality itself, and the most terrible part of this system lies in the unique sacrifice of heads and booty in exchange for Wu Xun points.


    This will make soldiers crazy on the battlefield and cut off the enemy''s head at all costs in exchange for Wu Xun points.


    The seven armies of Weiyang are invincible. We can see from the previous war with xuanming family that it is perfect to cooperate with such a system.


    Under this system, the potential of the seventh Weiyang army will be brought into full play. She can even imagine the chaotic world in the future and see the seventh Weiyang army in fear.


    Ye Tianze left the matter to the rosefinch and did it himself. He would not interfere with the internal affairs and army of Honghuang homeland.


    Because he knows that what he has to face will be the strongest of major civilizations, and these strong people, at least, should be limitless strong people.


    Even though it is not as terrible as Kong Wu, ye Tianze still has some difficulties in defeating the strong of Wuji Taoism.


    Therefore, to enhance their own strength is the top priority.


    Although rosefinch is very reluctant, she also knows that ye Tianze is the real core of the whole Honghuang nationality. As long as he doesn''t fall down and face any enemy, the Honghuang nationality has the power to fight.


    In the face of millions of xuanming troops, Tang Tianjun dared to do it freely because he knew that there was Ye Tianze behind him.


    Although he did not intend to expose Ye Tianze''s existence from beginning to end, he did not include him as part of his plan.


    But as long as ye Tianze stood behind him, even if he was sitting there drinking with Dongye Zhenhe, Tang Tianjun''s heart was extremely stable.


    Not to mention, the rosefinch took over. It''s not a mess. It''s a powerful ethnic group with a mature system and countless strong people at his disposal.


    Now only when time passes and the armies of all civilizations come to invade, the Honghuang nationality, the king of war like Ling yunsuo, will start immediately.


    After settling down the rosefinch, ye Tianze immediately entered the wudaotian hall. Now he has few convertible resources, and they are frighteningly expensive.


    Because of the imminent reunification and the fact that Wudao tiandian has set up its sub hall outside the wasteland home, the exchange system of Wudao tiandian has also changed.


    In addition to the sacrifice of heads and booty, the Wuxun points in the wudaotian hall have also changed. Now the value of Wuxun points is higher than before, but the number of Wuxun points for sacrificing heads and booty is ten times less than before!


    In short, it is more difficult for Wu Xun points to obtain now than before, but the things they exchange are real.


    As soon as ye Tianze entered the wudaotian hall, the Star Dragon appeared. He looked at Ye Tianze. In his eyes like stars, there was a brilliant light: "you... Realized your own Tao and changed it!"


    Xinglong has unique insight. Others can''t feel it, but he can feel it. He has his own Tao. His momentum is completely different from those monks who practice other people''s Tao.


    "Can you see?" Ye Tianze was surprised. In fact, he was very afraid of the Wudao temple in the bottom of his heart.


    When he entered the chaotic place, he got the news that the chaotic place appeared because of the birth of a treasure.


    But now he felt that this chaotic place was actually built by Wudao tiandian himself. What''s more terrible is that this guy has been here for so many years and is safe and sound.


    Although Xinglong gave him a seemingly reasonable explanation, when you think about it carefully, this explanation is full of loopholes.


    "I can feel that your Tao... Is different from all the Tao in this chaotic world, but... Your Tao is very similar to them."


    The Star Dragon opened his mouth and said, "what kind of Tao are you repairing?"


    "This can''t tell you," said Ye Tianze.


    His way is the way of guarding, the way of faith, the way of death, and the way of all living beings.


    "If you don''t say it, I also want to remind you that the only bad thing about repairing your own way and others'' way is that others'' way is mature and doesn''t need to take any detours, but once your own way collapses, you may become possessed!"


    Xinglong said calmly.


    As soon as ye Tianze listened, he suddenly thought of the scene of the world collapse in his body. At that time, he felt that it was really the end of the world.


    Even if he fought with Kong Wu to that situation, he did not have such despair.

 Chapter 2021

    Ye Tianze did not waver because of this, which disappointed Xinglong. What he just said was actually a test.


    To test whether ye Tianze''s Taoist heart is stable or not. Seeing that ye Tianze has no expression, he knows he has got a positive answer. Ye Tianze''s Taoist heart is not only stable, but also very firm, which makes him wonder what kind of Tao Ye Tianze cultivates.


    Buddhism has the theory of samsara, Confucianism has the theory of learning from things, and Taoism has the theory that Tao generates one, two and two generate three.


    Legalists are the most unique. They are the combination of laws. Their Tao is law. As the world says, "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky."


    The Tao of the chaotic world is more or less integrated into the system of these four schools, and then becomes one. However, the largest Tao in the chaotic world is not these four schools, but the Tao of the other side of the Lord on the other side.


    The boat on the other side that countless creatures yearn for is a kind of Tao.


    But ye Tianze will not tell him his own way. His way has some karma coincidence, but it is not a complete coincidence.


    If he doesn''t believe it, even if the rosefinch says that, he won''t agree, let alone convince others.


    But even the rosefinch has omissions. She only sees the fairness of death, but she does not see the continuation of rights in the world.


    Ye Tianze''s current Tao is enough for the Honghuang people, but it is still far from becoming a real Avenue like reincarnation.


    "You should take care of yourself first."


    Ye Tianze said, "take out all the things I can exchange."


    "You don''t have Wu Xun."


    Xinglong said, "by the way, now the value of Wuxun point is higher than before, so it''s very difficult to get it."


    "That is to say, the previous Wu Xun points are not counted?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not counting, but converting it according to the current value," said Xinglong.


    Ye Tianze immediately checked his nameplate and found that there were billions of Wu Xun points left before, and only tens of millions left at once.


    "What can I exchange for these tens of millions?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s all reduced. After all, the resources exchanged for my growth are also very different."


    Xinglong said, "there''s almost nothing you can exchange for."


    "Not yet?" Ye Tianze''s face changed. "Are there no yuan stones in the sky?"


    "You think that thing can be made at will. It''s not difficult if I''m at my peak, but I''m not at my peak. I''ve recovered 50% at most."


    Xinglong said, "however, when you start fighting with major civilizations, my growth will accelerate several times. That''s the real big head."


    Ye Tianze is speechless. If he can''t get anything here, he can hardly improve his strength except waiting for the war between the Honghuang nationality and the civilization of the world.


    The only thing he wants to promote now is the ten heavy heaven. As long as he enters the ninth heavy, he can kill the strong of Wuji Taoism, even if he is only in the same Tao realm.


    "In the universe, there is no place for you to ascend except chaos," said Xinglong.


    Ye Tianze thought for a while, but he didn''t intend to go into chaos and look for treasures. At the moment, he didn''t have the golden bell of treasure gathering. Only the Hunyuan umbrella can support him to walk in chaos, but the time is not long. Once he goes deep into it and gets lost in it, he can only be attributed to chaos.


    When he was having a headache, Xinglong said, "one more thing, I found that there is an area in this chaotic home that I can''t control. Before the first world war between you and Kong Wu, I felt a breath that made me creepy in that area."


    "What area?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    When the star dragon was about to appear in that area, ye Tianze found that it was the ruins of chaos, which made him think of the ancient Ming clan.


    "Don''t worry, these guys, limited by the law of chaos, can''t leave their nest at all," Ye Tianze said.


    "No, the power of the master of that breath has been strong enough to isolate the law of chaos!" said the star dragon.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    The reason why he was not afraid of the Minggu family was that the Minggu family could not leave their nest. The Minggu family had previously refined those mysterious beasts to adapt to the law of chaos.


    "Are you sure its power is strong enough to isolate the law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "We are allies now. Lying to you won''t do me any good," said Xinglong.


    Ye Tianze thought about it and was still skeptical, but he knew that if the Minggu family could really leave the nest and enter the chaotic world, the new wasteland would not be safe. This is his rear.


    He finally won the chaotic home and finally built a mature system. If he was disturbed by the Minggu family, he would immediately collapse at the moment.


    Without a word, ye Tianze immediately came to the chaotic ruins. At this moment, the chaotic ruins is still the same as before. There are countless monks practicing.


    Those monks who could not join the Weiyang army and were unwilling to enter mercenaries became regular visitors to the ruins of chaos.


    Ye Tianze came. Before that, he entered the area of the Minggu family and checked it carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, just then, a voice came and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Looking back, he saw a faceless woman in red standing in front of the flash door. She slowly stepped out of the light.


    The rules of the chaotic ruins are distorted by her footsteps, and the oncoming is a powerful threat.


    "Go!" almost at the first time, Yuan Chong, a part of him, gave him a warning But ye Tianze knew he couldn''t go away. The yuan umbrella flashed in his hand, and the yuan force surged all over his body, and the star pattern flashed, isolating the oppression of that force.


    "Yes!"


    There was a little surprise in the woman''s voice, "you have changed the Tao. What kind of Tao do you repair?"


    But ye Tianze asked, "who are you and why have you never seen you before in the Minggu family."


    "Old acquaintance, you forgot. It seems that you have forgotten a lot." said the woman in red without face.


    "Don''t make friends. When did I know you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "In the second plague war, we were allies." the faceless woman in red said, "at that time, you were so pure. Unlike now, you were mixed with the stench of the chaotic world. You betrayed your mission. Chaos belongs to chaos!"


    "What you call purity should be that I turn into unconscious death, which is purity?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 2022

    Ye Tianze thought he would have a war with the faceless woman, but what he didn''t expect was that the War didn''t appear.


    The faceless woman suddenly turned around, walked back to the door and said, "one day you will understand, I''m waiting for your return."


    The light door disappeared, and ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had no time to think about the words of the woman in red, so he immediately checked the void she had just established. Since he changed the Tao, he found that his body was much more sensitive than before.


    In his opinion, this chaotic law is an endless Avenue.


    His way is not worth mentioning in front of this road, just like a grain of sand in the sand sea. It can be seen how powerful the other shore Lord who built the chaotic law is.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t feel small. At least he is a grain of sand in this sand sea. Even if he is buried, he is also a part of this sand sea.


    However, compared with most of his monks, they are not even a grain of sand. They are floating dust scattered in the wind. They don''t know where they will fall.


    They can never shine, let alone shine their own light.


    Ye Tianze is a grain of sand. He can feel this sand sea. One day, he can turn himself into a sand sea.


    This is the difference between a path and a road.


    What he felt was the law of chaos. In this area just now, he felt the powerful rolling force from the law.


    The faceless woman did not want to fight him, but she was fighting against the law of chaos from beginning to end.


    In the area she had just set up, ye Tianze felt the trace of confrontation. Yuan Chong let him go because the other party''s strength was so strong that Yuan Chong could not resist.


    But ye Tianze himself is a grain of sand in this sand sea. He has become a member of the card table, even if he is only a member on the edge, but he can still feel the power from the whole sand sea.


    This is like seeing the essence of things through the heavy fog. What ye Tianze sees is the essence of the moment just now.


    In essence, ye Tianze found that her opponent was only strong on the surface, and most of her strength was used in the law of confrontation.


    Even if she can fight with her, she will consume more power than before, and may even be crushed by the law.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath and said, "it seems that we don''t need to worry about you for the time being!"


    A moment later, ye Tianze left the ruins of chaos, and the faceless woman returned to the palace of the underworld. The elders of the ancient underworld were waiting for her to speak.


    After a long silence, the faceless woman suddenly said, "he changed the Tao, but I can''t guess what his Tao is. But I feel the power of business and the power of death. These two forces are completely different and perform their duties!"


    "Hua Dao, he even changed Dao. How is this possible? He is the embodiment of death. How can he understand the Tao of the chaotic world!"


    "No, Huadao is not a way to practice. It is someone else''s way to practice. Huadao turns out its own way. He has opened up his own way. Death is combined with business!"


    "Death and the will of all sentient beings can be combined, impossible, impossible!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not without this possibility. After all, his consciousness is not a real death consciousness. His consciousness carries death. It seems that what happened that year is true!"


    The elders were either nervous, surprised, or afraid. They had all kinds of emotions. They remembered the past.


    After a long time, the faceless woman opened her mouth and quieted the hall again. She said, "no matter what the Tao is, we have to act. All sentient beings lose the Tao, the law cries sadly, chaos belongs to chaos, and our mission will be completed!"


    "Yes, take action. We should take action and unite all forces that can be united. We can''t wait, we can''t wait."


    The Pluto Temple immediately became boiling, and the faceless woman fell into silence. No one knew what the heart behind the face was thinking.


    Back in futiancheng, ye Tianze began to practice in seclusion. Previously, he got a lot of xuanhuang Yuanshi from Kong Wu.


    This xuanhuang Yuan Stone is a unique Yuan Stone in the heavens. At the level of Kong Wu, naturally, it will not be the lowest yuan stone.


    This can be seen from the fact that ye Tianze killed Kong Wu, and his body''s yuan power was exhausted. Only a xuanhuang Yuan Stone was used to restore yuan power.


    The universe of Zhou Tian doesn''t need this xuanhuang yuan stone at the moment. After the Tao is changed, ye Tianze''s universe of Zhou Tian expands, relying on the killing and cutting of the Honghuang family to obtain the power of life and death.


    What he urgently needs to strengthen now is his star pattern. 2 billion star patterns are not enough for him to support the battle with the limitless monk.


    Although he seems to be in harmony with the Tao, he is actually a monk equivalent to the peak of Guihui. He only needs 10% of the rules. In fact, he can even be said to be a Wuji Taoist monk.


    Ye Tianze counted. He got a total of 36 xuanhuang yuan stones. He used one and there were 35 left.


    Xuanhuang Yuanshi can not only restore yuan power and expand xingxuan in the body, but also refine the body.


    However, ye Tianze''s body was damaged too seriously before, and the power of xuanhuang Yuanshi was difficult to play. However, after the recovery of jiuzhuan golden pill, the power of xuanhuang Yuanshi gradually appeared.


    Previously, ye Tianze had only 2 billion star patterns. After using jiuzhuan Jindan and xuanhuang Yuanshi, his star patterns increased to 2.1 billion star patterns.


    Although the 10 billion star pattern, which is the ninth heaviest star pattern, has only increased by 1%, the growth of this 100 million star pattern is a good news when there are few resources for him to improve in the world.


    Ye Tianze is not willing to use all the remaining 35 yuan stones at one time. He only uses 25 yuan this time, and the remaining 10 yuan stones will be left for standby, so as to avoid another loss of yuan power when encountering a strong enemy and have ten opportunities to recover immediately.


    Ye Tianze was able to win every battle because he made countless preparations before the war. This time, in the face of the invasion of Wanjie, he did not underestimate the enemy. He regarded Wanjie civilization as the strongest opponent and prepared well like Kong Wu.


    When the first Yuan Stone melts, ye Tianze immediately integrates all his vitality into his body and no longer passes through the universe.


    As he expected, when his star pattern was completely melted, the star pattern became more and more solid under the nourishment of this vitality.


    The star pattern is originally expanded in the way that Tao generates one, life two, and two generates three.


    Therefore, when the vitality flows into the star pattern, it also disperses along the pattern of the star pattern until it is completely absorbed.


    His body gave out a dazzling light, which was the real light of the stars. At the moment, if someone was here, he would be surprised.


    Because at the moment, ye Tianze''s body is like a starry sky, in which more than 2 billion stars compete for brilliance.


    But they are not scattered, but regularly arranged in a dense array.

 Chapter 2023

    The power of Xuan Huang Yuan Stone enters into the star pattern, and the star pattern is disseminated. The Tao pattern and Buddha pattern are gradually solidified under the baptism of Xuan Huang Yuan Stone.


    Under the baptism of xuanhuang Yuanshi, the star patterns are nearly transparent, and those star patterns are more like stars.


    The change of star pattern makes Ye Tianze''s flesh body change accordingly. He thought his flesh body had almost reached the limit in this realm.


    But the purity of the star pattern forced out some impurities in his flesh, and the filth hidden in the depths of his flesh that could not even be found by his mind overflowed the body surface.


    He looked carefully and found that all these filth were alive. After being forced out, he wanted to drill in again.


    Ye Tianze looked at it for a while and immediately burned a flame. What he didn''t expect was that these were not burned to ashes under the real fire condensed by his vitality.


    "What the hell!"


    Thinking that there were these things in his body, he couldn''t help numbing his scalp.


    No wonder he couldn''t find out how powerful the visible vitality was, but ye Tianze was not unable to deal with them.


    After trying to make the flame ineffective, he immediately urged the power of death to cover all these things. When the power of death eroded in, these things immediately turned into ashes.


    As long as there is life, it is not worth mentioning in the face of death.


    With the yuan force of xuanhuang Yuan Stone, he constantly baptized the star pattern, and his flesh was forced out of more filth.


    I don''t know how long it took him to baptize all the 2 billion star patterns in his body with a full ten pieces of xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    Almost all the filth on his body was forced out, and his skin became pure and clear, like a flawless jade.


    When all these filth were forced out, ye Tianze felt his whole body was transparent. When he operated Yuanli, it broke out in the star pattern, twice as fast as before. Moreover, not only did Yuanli double, but the power of Yuanli was also twice as strong as before.


    If we fight with Kong Wu again at this moment, ye Tianze believes that with his current flesh, he will never have no power to fight back.


    And his realm, also under this baptism, combined with six steps of the Tao, which he dared not think of.


    After being baptized, ye Tianze piled up the remaining 15 xuanhuangyuan stones.


    The efficacy of these yuan stones far exceeded his imagination, so that he was even reluctant to use them.


    But for the next war, ye Tianze must prepare enough. He began to melt these xuanhuangyuan stones again.


    Vitality can no longer baptize star patterns. Finally, as ye Tianze expected, these vitality began to gather real star patterns.


    The speed of this convergence is comparable to that of absorbing those ancient liquid in the ancient Ming clan. No, even the ancient liquid is not so fast.


    One million... Two million


    Ten million... Twenty million


    Finally, the star patterns gathered from a Yuan Stone reached 100 million. His realm did not grow, but these new star patterns, like those baptized star patterns, were pure and almost flawless.


    A piece of Xuan Huang Yuan Stone produces 100 million star patterns, and 15 pieces are 1.5 billion star patterns. There is no sign that it will reduce its effectiveness by using too much.


    "If there were more than 100 pieces, wouldn''t I really be able to enter the Ninth Heaven!" Ye Tianze dared not imagine.


    Finally, he has ten pieces left, and he now has 3.6 billion star patterns, but his realm has only broken through to the seventh level of Hedao.


    However, his foundation is not comparable to that of any Taoist monk, and it is difficult to compare with that of returning to the ruins.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to use the remaining ten pieces. He didn''t know what would happen in the next war with Wanjie. He had to leave some cards.


    When he left the customs, he found that two years had passed. He was not surprised. There were two billion star patterns in his body. Baptism and strengthening one by one naturally took time. With the higher his level, the longer it would take to practice.


    This is why those old monsters of the limitless Tao have been closed casually for hundreds of years.


    Like Ye Tianze, he baptized his body in two years. Not only did he use good materials, but also his talent was high enough and his foundation was solid enough.


    At this level, when you really fight for talents, the higher the talents, the speed of cultivation and the improvement of strength will be several times that of ordinary talents.


    After leaving the customs, ye Tianze''s will immediately covered the whole flood and famine home, but he soon found that his will could cover not only the whole flood and famine home, but even the land of chaos and all the land.


    This is because the army of the Honghuang nationality has unified the whole chaotic land and used that set of rules to rule practically.


    When observing the inner world, ye Tianze found that the two worlds of life and death were much more vivid than before.


    Not only did the Honghuang nationality officially adapt to that set of rules, but his universe was also connected with the Honghuang nationality to form a cycle.


    When his will covered the whole place of chaos, he soon found that a large number of civilized armies of all worlds had gathered outside the place of chaos.


    Moreover, the army of the Honghuang nationality has had the first conflict with the army of all civilizations. This conflict ended in the failure of the Honghuang nationality.


    This first conflict was not fought by any of the Eighth Army, but by the mercenaries of the Ninth Army and the civilization of the world.


    When the Honghuang nationality controlled the whole chaotic land, they suddenly found that there was no head to enter into the account.


    Mercenaries, in particular, began to expand to the outside world and met the vanguard legion of civilization.


    Mercenaries thought that this civilized army was as vulnerable as the homes they had swept before. When they attacked it, they found that it was different and almost completely destroyed.


    Of course, this is not the whole of mercenaries, but some of them who want to expand their heads to the outside world.


    The Wanjie army, which won the first battle, did not immediately enter the land of chaos. They occupied a home at the junction outside the land of chaos. It seems that they are ready to negotiate with the Honghuang nationality.


    After capturing some mercenaries, the Wanjie army knew that the Honghuang nationality had unified the whole place of chaos.


    Except for a small part of the Eighth Army guarding the homes of all parties, almost all of them are on the front line.


    Coach Zhou Chong is now discussing with the generals of the major legions how to deal with the invasion of Wanjie civilization.


    "It happened that the mercenary friar had a contact with the civilized army of the world, and returned from a great defeat, almost annihilated the whole army. It''s better to take advantage of this to show the enemy''s weakness!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "negotiate with them first, and then fight if they can''t agree. We must lead them all to the interior of the chaotic place and retreat while fighting, which gives them the illusion that we are vulnerable. When they all enter the chaotic place, immediately block the exit and catch turtles in the jar!"

 Chapter 2024

    "But they have captured mercenary friars. Those guys only want their heads. They don''t have much loyalty to the ethnic group. At the moment, I''m afraid they have confessed all the situation in the chaotic place!"


    Zhao Fan said anxiously, "in this way, the military division''s strategy may not work."


    "Yes, if the troops in Wanjie underestimate the enemy, I''m afraid they won''t stay at the entrance. At the moment, they should drive straight in."


    Tang Tianjun said.


    In the previous war, the first part of the Vulcan army surrounded and annihilated millions of troops of xuanming nationality with a battle loss of 2:1, which gave a great shock to the whole military headquarters.


    In the past two years, the military headquarters sorted out all the information of the first World War for the first time, but the more they sorted it out, the more frightened they felt.


    That million xuanming people are not the real elite of xuanming people. What if they meet the real elite?


    They also know what the problem is. They have too little accumulation. In terms of talent and weapons, they are far inferior to the xuanming clan, which takes time to catch up.


    But it also brought benefits to them. At least in the face of the exploratory attack of Wanjie civilization, they became very cautious. The whole Legion was loose outside and tight inside. They treated the Wanjie army in front of them as the elite of xuanming family.


    However, although they know that the troops in the world are difficult to deal with, they also have their own advantages. First of all, this is a place of chaos.


    There are only three entrances to the whole chaotic land, which are divided into natural cutting road, hell road and Heaven Road.


    In the middle of the sky graben and hell Road, space is unstable, void turbulence is generated from time to time, and even irregular chaotic tides.


    Therefore, only a small number of shuttles can enter, but even a small number of shuttles may encounter a void storm.


    Most of the time, the friars in the chaotic land go out and take these paths, because only the void thieves will leave the chaotic land and rob the chaotic bridge.


    Tongtian road is different. Outside Tongtian Road, there are always Dharma priests guarding it, and only those monks who are innocent can get in and out of Tongtian road.


    Tongtian road is also the only one that can get in and out of a large number of flying shuttles without worrying about chaotic tides and void storms.


    In addition to these three roads, the land of chaos is surrounded by a vast chaos and has become the most unique existence in the world.


    It is almost impossible to enter the chaos from other areas. In short, the chaos is like a gourd.


    But this gourd has three gourd mouths, but these three gourd mouths, two of them are blocked for years.


    After controlling the whole chaotic place, Zhuge Qi and Wantong counted the whole chaotic place, all homes and almost all monks.


    There are nearly 1.08 million homes in the whole chaotic land. Some homes have a very large number of monks, and some are very few.


    According to statistics, there are trillions in the end.


    However, these trillions are far from the civilization of the world. A primary civilization has at least hundreds of billions of monks, intermediate civilization has trillions, advanced civilization has at least tens of trillions, and ancient civilization has millions of billions.


    There are tens of billions of overlords like the xuanming clan.


    If armed, almost all civilizations are soldiers. In terms of strength, the land of chaos is only equivalent to a medium civilization.


    The disadvantage of the chaotic place is that it is short of resources. However, after the Wudao tiandian is integrated into this system, resources are no longer a problem.


    However, whether from the accumulation of time or the internal environment, the Honghuang nationality who just controlled the chaotic land does not occupy much advantage.


    Not to mention, they are not dealing with a civilization, but with coalition forces from major civilizations.


    If there were no Wudao tiandian, they would not be able to compete with Wanjie civilization. It would be like an elephant stepping on an ant. One foot would be the egg of the nest.


    But after making statistics, they will have a clearer understanding of their weaknesses and strengths.


    The last negotiation between Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong decided that the first war with Wanjie civilization must be won!


    Now, after all, the Honghuang people do not occupy the mainstream. The chaotic place just under the control is also an undercurrent. If it were not for the strong strength of Weiyang army and ye Tianze, they would not be able to swallow it at all.


    Now they can only maintain this position, but once the Weiyang army fails, the wasteland may not be chaotic, but the chaotic land will certainly catch fire everywhere.


    Those friars who have just been attached will certainly become the leading Party of the civilization of the world and push back all the way with the army of the world.


    As for Wudao tiandian, the Honghuang clan is not irreplaceable. Therefore, the role of Wudao tiandian in this war is actually the grass on the wall.


    If the Weiyang army loses, the Xinglong of Wudao tiandian will maintain a balance between the two sides even if he does not help the Wanjie army. At that time, the Honghuang nationality will be even more difficult.


    Therefore, this war is not only the first contact with the world civilization, but also a war to break the illusions of those leading parties. As long as we win, all internal contradictions can be integrated in a short time.


    In this way, when facing the full attack of all civilizations, they are at least a whole.


    Previously, Zhuge Qi also wanted to win the way to heaven, but finally decided to give up the channel of Wanjie, because the premature Wanjie coalition knew their strength, and the other party would go all out.


    As for the first battle between the Vulcan Legion and the Wanjie legion, as Tang Tianjun expected, Dongye Zhenhe didn''t publicize it at all, which made Tang Tianjun extremely regret that he didn''t kill this guy secretly.


    "If we can know the commander of this army and the composition of this army, it will be conducive to our next plan."


    Zhou Chong said, "the strategist''s strategy may not work."


    Wen Yan, Wan Tong, who is in charge of spying for intelligence, is bitter and doesn''t know what to say. The Honghuang family is a black family under the law of chaos.


    If they leave the chaotic place, they will be induced by the law. Let alone spying for intelligence, it is a problem whether they can escape the pursuit of the Legalists.


    "I''m afraid I can''t spy on the intelligence of the whole world for tens of thousands of years, even without the induction of the law of chaos."


    This is a huge project. Wantong doesn''t do things that it can''t do.


    So far, their understanding of the world is limited to the four words "the world of the heavens", and the others are basically black in their eyes.


    Although most of the monks in the chaotic land come from the world of ten thousand, these monks have basically been drained by Wantong.


    The information obtained is either outdated or ambiguous, and very little can be used.


    The military headquarters only adopts the most basic things. They dare not use those that are outdated and ambiguous. After all, it is related to the war of the whole Honghuang nationality against the ten thousand boundaries. If they are careless, they may lose the whole ethnic group.


    Up to now, the war of the Honghuang nationality against the world is to cross the river by feeling the stone.

 Chapter 2025

    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi did not rashly decide the final tactics in the end, but their strategy was very clear.


    No matter how much it costs, we must wipe out the coalition forces from all circles this time, so as to integrate the internal contradictions of the whole chaotic land.


    But none of the generals could come up with any available tactics, because there was too little intelligence. It was too difficult for them to cross the river by touching a stone.


    Finally, the decision they made was to withdraw one after another, not with the troops in the world, and seek a decisive battle. The tactic of one total pressure in the face of the enemy was either 100% sure or a fool''s tactic.


    Zhou Chong even decided in the end that if he couldn''t fight, he would keep retreating, fighting and retreating. Even if only the wasteland was left, they still had a chance to win.


    Ye Tianze got the choice made by Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi through the coverage of will. He did not interfere with them.


    If it were him, it might be different, but Zhou Chong''s choice was correct and the war was fought with resources.


    The Honghuang nationality has a system built by the wudaotian temple. It needs to grow up in the war, rather than press all of them down and fight with their opponents. In this way, even if they win in the end, they will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    So, even if you win, you lose!


    There is enough accumulation in the world. They can make a comeback, but there is only this elite among the 800 Honghuang people who have lost themselves.


    Without these most powerful soldiers, it will take at least decades, or even hundreds of years, to train them again, even if there is a Wudao temple.


    Resources are the most important part, but not all. Veterans are the soul of an army, such as the battle between Vulcan Legion and xuanming clan.


    Xuanming clan has an absolute advantage in weapons, equipment and even talent. They performed better than the first one in the war, but they just failed to defeat the first one from the beginning to the end.


    Because there are enough veterans who have experienced war in the first film. If you kill one, there will be another one on top immediately.


    Blood never dries, death never truce. These eight words are most effective only when the veterans shout them out. Those friars who have just joined the Legion often follow them when the veterans launch an attack.


    If we press down, we will lose all these essences whether we succeed or not.


    Zhuge Qi obtained the strength of the Honghuang nationality through statistics, so he knew very well that they didn''t have the capital to press down all.


    Because the opponent didn''t do his best at all, as soon as you press down, you will lose everything. If you win, you will expose yourself too early. The opponent will never make the same mistake again next time.


    Not to mention, they are short of time, and their opponents can''t give the Honghuang people a hundred years to turn over again. They will certainly crush the Honghuang people and completely crush them in swaddling clothes.


    The opponent completely has this ability, so what the Honghuang family can do is be strong enough to be the one that will never be defeated.


    As commander-in-chief, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi are fully qualified, because they deeply understand a truth that they should never press them all in the face of difficulties or difficulties!


    A full pressure means that there is no possibility to deal with it anymore.


    The difference between famous generals and ordinary generals is that ordinary generals often don''t understand this truth. When they meet powerful opponents, they always think of pressing them all down. If they can''t do it again, they should try their best!


    Famous generals will not do this. They will be patient. They will show weakness and do everything to preserve their strength until their opponents have flaws and win with one blow.


    But there is another kind of famous general, which is different from Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi. This kind of famous general is Ye Tianze.


    But Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi will never learn from ye Tianze, because they know they can''t learn. Ye Tianze is unique in the world.


    This is also a mistake that many ordinary generals are very easy to make. They always think that others can do it and they can do it themselves. In the end, they don''t know how they failed.


    The negative example of Weiyang army is Tang Tianjun. In order to learn from his majesty, he has suffered a lot. Fortunately, ye Tianze has been giving him the bottom.


    Tang Tianjun didn''t understand that he couldn''t take ye Tianze''s road until he fell head and blood along the way. He could only take his own ordinary road and no longer pursue Ye Tianze''s overlord tactics.


    This is why, when dealing with the xuanming family, Tang Tianjun will fight steadily step by step. If he follows his previous thinking, it is likely that the whole first film will be destroyed.


    Although the lives of tens of millions of people in charge are lost, Tang Tianjun also knows that these tens of millions of people are not mole ants. They are all flesh and blood creatures. They are their closest comrades in arms. If they die, they will hurt him for a long time, let alone the destruction of the whole army.


    Ye Tianze''s will disappeared in the Legion. When he reached the entrance of the way to heaven, his will could no longer be covered.


    This place is no longer under the control of the Honghuang nationality, but he can still feel the sense of oppression from the opposite Wanjie Legion.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong man of the limitless way!" Ye Tianze felt the breath of the other party''s commander. He was a strong man of the limitless way.


    However, compared with Kong Wu, this Wuji strong man is far away. At least with his current cultivation, it is absolutely no problem to fight with the other party.


    He didn''t appear here. With his current strength, as long as it is the area controlled by the Honghuang nationality, he can reach it in a blink.


    This is also the advantage of being the Lord of chaos, but now the Lord of chaos should be renamed the Lord of famine.


    He did not interfere with Zhou Chong''s and Zhuge Chong''s decisions. He just needed to wait for the outcome of the war, because the only one who could really change the war situation was the wujidao strong man, who was his real opponent.


    Just as he was about to leave, in the Wanjie coalition camp at the entrance, suddenly there was a broken drink: "who''s the curfew, how dare you spy on our camp!"


    This sound wave is permeated with the unique oppression of the wujidao strong. When the two will collide, ye Tianze feels that the other party''s will is like a tsunami.


    But his will is not weak: "Lord of the famine, ye Tianze!"


    His voice intersected with this voice, and the will of both sides collided. The void on this side was immediately torn, forming countless cracks. The void was turbulent and roaring, as if a black river hundreds of feet wide was drawn directly in this hundreds of miles area.


    "Huh?"


    The voice in the camp was full of doubts, "no wonder you dare to steal the land of chaos. Indeed, you have some strength. If you still know yourself clearly, you should immediately give up resistance, bind your hands and go back with me to accept sanctions. Otherwise, you and your so-called Honghuang family will be extinguished."


    "I won''t kill unknown people with my sword. Report your name." Ye Tianze said.


    "Commander of the United forces, Jia Wudao of the Yuling nationality led a billion people of the nine civilizations to attack you!" said Jia Wudao, commander of the United forces.


    "I''ll wait!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Then his will quickly subsided and returned to his noumenon. He didn''t want to talk to Jia Wudao.


    Jia Wudao didn''t mean to chase him, but secretly scolded the "curfew" and his will subsided.

 Chapter 2026

    Ye Tianze did not gain from this confrontation. Although his will could not cover the opponent''s camp, Jia Wudao''s words revealed a lot of information.


    The coalition forces that came to attack the Honghuang nationality this time are a total of one billion troops, from the nine civilizations, that is, the so-called nine world civilizations, and mainly the Yuling nationality. Only Jia Wudao is a strong man of the limitless Tao.


    He immediately informed Wantong of the news. As the intelligence commander in chief, Wantong naturally knew how to analyze the right and wrong of the intelligence.


    Ye Tianze simply started as the shopkeeper. If he did it, Jia Wudao would do it, and when Jia Wudao did it, he would do it. The communication between the two sides just now has formed a tacit understanding.


    Wantong lived up to his expectations. He analyzed it with Zhuge Qi and felt that most of the contents contained in this intelligence were true.


    I just don''t know which nine civilizations the nine civilizations are, but I can make decisions when I come into contact on the battlefield.


    But neither Zhuge Qi nor Wantong think that this billion allied forces are really elite from the nine civilizations.


    The feather spirit clan itself is an ancient civilization. Although it has not reached the level of hegemony, its strength is not weak. They even suspect that the feather spirit clan is not the main force at all.


    According to the rules of the world, there is no need for ancient civilizations such as the feather spirit family to send elite troops to attack a chaotic place.


    So finally, Zhuge Qi and Wantong come to the conclusion that the nine civilizations are likely to be dominated by the nine advanced civilizations.


    However, these nine advanced civilizations may send all the elite, but they may not be all the nine advanced civilizations.


    Under these advanced civilizations, there are also a large number of servant civilizations. Therefore, Zhuge Qi and Wantong believe that in this billion army, it must be dominated by the elite of medium civilization and the elite of advanced civilization.


    As for the Yu Ling clan, Jia Wudao, I''m afraid he just wants to preside over the overall situation and supervise the war by the way.


    Although this is only a guess and has not been verified, it gives the military headquarters a roughly clear direction. It does not take the initiative to attack. It waits for the other party to attack. When the enemy is fierce, it quickly retreats, retreats while hitting, and crosses the river by touching a stone!


    However, the facts are very different from the analysis of Zhuge Qi and Wantong.


    The Allied forces of the ten thousand circles actually sent hundreds of civilizations, and several ancient civilizations sent elite to come, but only a few. This is to avoid the direct intervention of Wudao tiandian and tell Wudao tiandian that they entered only to restore the previous order.


    In addition, under the ancient civilization, there are some servants of the elite of high civilization, and then the elite of medium civilization.


    Zhuge Qi''s analysis of this point is very correct, but he doesn''t blame him for his wrong analysis. After all, Zhuge Qi doesn''t fully understand the system of Wanjie.


    At first, the Allied forces of the nine civilizations did not have a real commander-in-chief, but in the end, the void family discussed with the xuanming family and decided to send a commander-in-chief.


    The coach is Jia Wudao from the Yuling clan. This time, the Yuling clan only sent a few elite, which can be ignored. This is also to prevent swallowing too many interests after taking back the chaotic place.


    After colliding with Ye Tianze''s will, Jia Wudao also gained a lot. Although he is a strong man of Wuji Taoism, he doesn''t mean to underestimate the enemy at all.


    He got a lot of news about the prisoners he had captured before. Now the Honghuang nationality has controlled the whole chaotic land, and the Lord of the Honghuang is Ye Tianze who just collided with his will.


    He even got an amazing news. It is said that the Lord of the great wilderness killed Kong Wu, a powerful man of the limitless Taoism of Confucianism.


    But this news was soon ignored by Jia Wudao, because the credibility of this news was too low.


    But the collision just now made Jia Wudao know that his opponent was not weak, at least in will.


    As for the real strength of the Lord of the wilderness, he didn''t know, but he didn''t believe it to kill him if he wanted to challenge the limitless Tao with the unity of the Tao.


    However, Jia Wudao made another decision. All the friars of his nine civilizations called together and changed their original tactics.


    He decided to make steady progress instead of pressing the border on a large scale, which surprised the friars of the nine civilizations.


    Do you still need to be so cautious when dealing with a flood and famine clan? They are civilizations from all over the world, holding a billion elite!


    But they were dissatisfied at the bottom of their hearts, but they promised very well. After all, Jia Wudao was a friar of Wuji Dao. How dare they refute.


    Half a month later, the Wanjie allied forces began to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. At first, they encountered the strongest resistance of the Honghuang nationality, and it was very difficult to advance.


    After a month of stalemate, he finally defeated the army of the Honghuang nationality. In the following months, the Honghuang nationality was like a waterfall.


    The Allied attack, like a tsunami, occupied half of the land of chaos and half of the homes in just half a year.


    At first, Jia Wudao was surprised because the defense of the Honghuang nationality was very strict at the beginning. Even if it retreated, it was orderly.


    But with the passage of time, the Honghuang people no longer organized an effective counterattack. In addition, they captured a place, and the monks in this place immediately surrendered. In addition, the monks in the nine circles spoke one after another, asking the army to attack quickly and take the chaotic home.


    Under this pressure, Jia Wudao dispelled his doubts and abandoned his previous conservative tactics.


    In this way, in the eighth month of the attack, most of the homes in the chaotic land were recovered, and the coalition generals did not feel anything wrong.


    Because it''s almost no different from what they expected. After all, they are elite from the world. What are you, the Honghuang people?


    In the eighth month, Jia Wudao felt something wrong. All this came too easily and smoothly.


    It was not until he began to count the war damage that he found out where the wrong place was.


    Along the way, they chased and killed the Honghuang nationality. It seems that they have taken back most of their homes in the land of chaos and made great progress, but in addition to the first war, the number of Honghuang warriors they killed is very limited.


    Even in the first war, they only killed 100000 Honghuang soldiers, and in the eight months of pursuit, they only captured nearly 10 million Honghuang soldiers.


    If the 10 million Honghuang soldiers were real Honghuang, he would not be so frightened. What made him feel numb was that nearly 90% of the Honghuang soldiers they killed were the home monks who surrendered in their occupied homes, not the real Honghuang soldiers.


    In order to have a good record, the lower friars use the heads of these home friars to pretend to have a good record.


    Jia Wudao didn''t care about the lives of these home friars at all, but now he found that up to now, after eight months of fighting, they only killed hundreds of thousands of Honghuang soldiers. Where did the remaining Honghuang go?


    At the thought of this, Jia Wudao felt chilly on his back. He immediately ordered the army to stop the attack immediately, quickly close the front, trim it and make a decision.


    However, when the order was passed on, the troops of the nine civilizations did not listen at all. Until now, Jia Wudao realized that even if he was a friar of Wuji Dao, he could not command a billion troops.


    A few days later, he got a message. His own soldiers came to him happily and told him: "tell the Grand Marshal that the Honghuang family will not retreat."


    "What does it mean not to retreat?" Jia Wudao looked gloomy.


    "Don''t retreat... That is, they don''t run away. It seems that they want to fight a decisive battle with us." the soldiers'' faces are full of proud smiles, as if they would wipe out the Honghuang nationality next.


    But Jia Wudao''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Only he knew that the victory ahead was all illusion, but now it was too late to retreat.

 Chapter 2027

    In the land of chaos, in a golden bubble, Zhou Chong and Zhuge are carefully investigating the surrounding environment and troop deployment through the array pattern.


    During the retreat of nearly eight months, the strength of the eight regiments of Weiyang was completely preserved.


    "They have entered our trap." Zhou Chong drew a conclusion from the intelligence gathered by Wantong.


    They are not covered by Ye Tianze''s will, but Wantong''s intelligence is like their eyes left everywhere in the place of chaos.


    The monks in the dark Department always send news so that they can quickly know the trend of their opponents, which is also the uniqueness of Wantong.


    The Allied forces of the ten thousand circles seem to have occupied most of their homes, but in fact they just drove the Honghuang people away from these homes.


    Earlier, when formulating the strategy against the Allied forces in the world, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi ordered the monks guarding these homes to evacuate ahead of schedule.


    However, Wantong left the monks of the secret department in these homes to inquire about information. Once the Allied forces of the world arrived, they would pass on the information and summarize it to the military headquarters in a unique way.


    It can be said that in the past eight months, the Weiyang Eighth Army was able to retreat so smoothly and hurt the Wanjie coalition army by the way, because of the existence of countless pairs of eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to close your pockets!" said Zhuge Qi.


    "When the order goes down, Zhao fan of Xuanjin Legion and Shi Yan of Taiyue legion, the two legions immediately stop retreating, and the former army and the latter army stop the enemy on the spot."


    Zhou Chong said, "it is ordered that the thunder Legion Gao cenyun and the God of fire Legion Tang Tianjun attack from the left and right wings, and that Ye Qing of the Linyuan Legion and Shui bingyue of the mountain and sea Legion bypass the main battlefield and intersperse the enemy''s back road. In any case, you have to resist me, release a joint Friar and ask them to bring their heads to meet!"


    His own soldiers immediately received the command flag and went to give orders. Finally, Zhou Chong touched his chin and said, "the storm corps and the Qi Tian corps should be at the exit of the Tao of heaven at the moment!"


    "At the speed of Feng wuhui and Yuan Mo, it should not be far from Tongtian road at the moment," ZHUGE Qi said.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said, "now, we can only wait for their good news!"


    Zhuge Qi didn''t speak. The trap has been arranged. How to carry out the specific tactics is Tang Tianjun''s business.


    At the moment, the only thing they can do is to slightly fine tune in the process of war, cross the main general of the army and directly command an army on the battlefield, which is a big taboo of strategists.


    The commander''s role is to formulate strategies and tactics. As for how to implement them, it is the matter of the generals at hand.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi have considered this deployment carefully.


    After the order was conveyed, the first to receive the order was Zhao Fanxuan''s gold Legion and Shi Yan''s Taiyue Legion.


    The two legions were driven all the way, and basically did not have much contact with the Wanjie coalition army. Even if the first offensive was the main attack of the Vulcan Legion and the thunder legion, what they finally did was to break the back when they retreated, so their losses were the most serious.


    As soon as he got the military order, Zhao fan''s reaction was to be stunned first, and then carefully confirmed that it was the order of the Grand Marshal. A deep smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "If the order goes down, the front army will be the rear army. Turn around and do him!" Zhao fan gave the order.


    The whole Xuanjin army immediately moved. It is not easy for hundreds of millions of troops to transfer orders and deploy quickly in a short time.


    However, it would have taken at least several hours to deploy, and the Xuanjin Corps completed the tactical transfer in only one hour.


    After being driven away as a duck for so long, the soldiers of Xuanjin Legion held back their anger.


    The same is true of Taiyue Legion. After Shi Yan got the order, he checked the authenticity of the command flag at the first time, then threw away his arms and laughed: "it''s finally my turn to eat meat. If you give the order, the front army will be the rear army, stop the incoming enemy, let a friar of the world run out of our defense line, and I cut off your head!"


    As soon as the order was given, the whole Taiyue Legion immediately screamed like a wolf cub, with scarlet light in their eyes.


    In this way, in the process of pursuing, the army of Wanjie suddenly encountered the resistance of Xuanjin Legion and Taiyue Legion.


    The two legions are like two mountains, blocking all the vanguard troops of the Wanjie coalition army within their line of defense.


    In the eight months of continuous pursuit, the Wanjie allied forces hardly encountered any decent resistance. When they saw the two legions suddenly face them hard, although it was strange, they didn''t care at all.


    But they didn''t expect that what they met was the Taiyue army and Xuanjin army, who were best at defense. The Taiyue army was like a mountain standing in front of them.


    Xuanjin Legion is more like a shield. No matter how fierce their attack is, this shield will not stand down.


    They attacked for several days. When the main force of the coalition arrived, they still failed to break through. The whole area was completely shrouded by the sound of fighting and the light of Yuanli.


    It was not until nearly ten days after the attack that Jia Wudao, the commander-in-chief of the coalition, got the news, and the news he got was ten days ago.


    But he knew that the situation could not be reversed at the moment, and the Allied forces in all circles were not inferior to these flood and famine ants.


    Therefore, Jia Wudao did not order the coalition troops to wait, but worked hard and killed them directly.


    However, he did not get the news until 20 days later. The vanguard corps of the coalition army attacked for 10 days and did not break through the other side''s defense line, let alone collapse the other side.


    The main Legion then pressed on, and the two sides fought for several days, but with little effect. The flood and wasteland mole ants in their eyes seemed to have changed into a person, fierce as a tiger.


    "Ten days ago, our war report was so slow?" Jia Wudao looked gloomy.


    The soldiers around him dare not speak. After all, this is not the direct army of his feather spirit family. Naturally, it is impossible to be instructed by his arm.


    "Tell the Grand Marshal, after all, it''s a billion Legion. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the full deployment. It takes three or five days to convey the order. It takes three or five days to return."


    A strategist beside him explained.


    Jia Wudao said no more. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that a billion troops could not be controlled so easily.


    He was chosen only because he is a strong man of the limitless Tao and can live in town. In addition, the feather spirit family is relatively neutral in the world. He has not been too close to the two civilizations of emptiness and xuanming. This is his chance.


    But at this time, another bad news came: "tell the Grand Marshal that just received the war report, there were Honghuang legions on the two wings of the coalition army. The number is unknown. They contacted us roughly ten days ago. I''m afraid they are fighting with us now!"


    Jia Wudao''s face became colder when he heard this: "it seems that the Honghuang family has been showing weakness. It''s trying to catch us all!"


    "It''s a mantis in a cart. It''s beyond our strength!" said a strategist. "It''s just right. We don''t need to chase them. We''ll solve them all here!"


    "Where are the shuttles that transport resources?" Jia Wudao suddenly asked, "we must guard these shuttles. There can be a billion troops in them, and there will be resource rationing for nearly three years."


    "Don''t worry, marshal, the shuttle has been following the army," said the strategist in charge of logistics resources support.


    "That''s good!" Jia Wudao breathed a sigh of relief. "They want to arrange a pocket array for us, just as they want to see who surrounded who!"

 Chapter 2028

    One month later, the six regiments of the Honghuang nationality surrounded the whole coalition army.


    Six hundred million surrounded one billion, and the whole battlefield spread out hundreds of thousands of miles. Jia Wudao was not ready to retreat, and even consciously let the Legion of the Honghuang nationality surround them.


    Because Jia Wudao knew that the monks of the Honghuang family could not compare with the billion troops under his hands in terms of talent, weapons and equipment, or their own strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the billion troops under his hands do not fully obey his command, but after being completely surrounded, it is different.


    As long as he has the flying shuttle to transport resources, these civilized armies surrounded by the pockets of the Honghuang people will have to listen to him.


    Jia Wudao hasn''t fought any war, but he hasn''t eaten pork. He''s seen pigs running. Is there a war? In addition to the comparison of the strength of both sides, it is a consumption of resources. In this chaotic place, resources are scarce. Most of the resources need to be obtained from the world.


    Just fighting alone, they can exchange from Wudao tiandian. However, how can the army exchange so many resources when they travel?


    You know, the three-year resources of his billion army are enough to empty out all the families of dozens of primary civilizations.


    Therefore, whether the Honghuang people are dragons or insects, once the resources are exhausted, they are still just a group of mole ants, doing the mantis as a cart!


    Similarly, in Nagu homeland, the temporary military headquarters of the Honghuang people, Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi got the news that the pocket array had been sealed as early as five days ago.


    Their efficiency in obtaining intelligence is twice that of the coalition army, but Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi only made fine adjustments and did not interfere with the attack of the six legions.


    "It seems that this Yuling Jia Wudao wants to compete with us for resource consumption!" ZHUGE Qi said. "He is a good abacus. Our pocket array helps him gather the hearts of a billion troops together."


    Zhou Chong also frowned. The combat effectiveness of the coalition forces was very strong, but all the coalition forces were very loose. If it had been in the past, they would not have used the pocket array, but directly attacked each other''s weak points, so as to separate and break each other.


    However, the real strategy of this campaign, in addition to deterring the Legion of thousands of circles, should also integrate the internal contradictions of the whole place of chaos.


    That''s why they chose the pocket array and decided to wipe out this billion army in one fell swoop to win the greatest victory in the war of ten thousand worlds.


    Greed naturally needs to pay a price. Now there are only 600 million troops here, facing one billion of each other, and it is surrounded, and the major legions are under great pressure.


    Especially the Xuanjin and Taiyue legions, they are at the forefront. The coalition also wants to break through them and destroy them all.


    Zhuge Qi frowned at the daily war damage, but at this time, he knew that the strategy must not be shaken because of the war damage.


    Otherwise, it will be playing with all the legions.


    Jia Wudao clearly set out to spend resources, the number of troops and the quality of the army with them.


    Whoever perseveres to the end is the winner.


    "Fight on!" Zhou Chong said seriously, "order all the legions not to be greedy and rash. Let''s waste money with them!"


    Zhuge Qi understood what he meant and immediately ordered people to send orders.


    Three months later, Jia Wudao saw his side''s battle losses and almost blacked out. The losses in these three months of fierce battle exceeded hundreds of times compared with the pursuit in the previous eight months.


    They only lost hundreds of thousands of troops in the previous pursuit, but in the fierce battle in the past three months, the coalition forces lost tens of millions of monks.


    He couldn''t count the other party''s war damage because they were surrounded, but Jia Wudao thought that the other party''s war damage should far exceed them.


    At this time, as a commander in chief, Jia Wudao showed absolute determination and indifference. Those war losses in front of him were only equivalent to a number.


    If the other party kills tens of millions of monks, the price that the other party should pay should be at least hundreds of millions.


    If it is a mortal war, the war damage will be about 10 or 20%, and the most powerful army will collapse.


    However, the war of monks is different. The army composed of monks needs to lose at least 40% before an army will collapse.


    Therefore, if you want to collapse, Jia Wudao believes that the other party must collapse earlier than him.


    Another three months later, the war damage increased sharply, and the loss has exceeded 100 million. Jia Wudao got the news from the commanders of various civilizations, and even the friars who came to supervise the war on behalf of civilization have begun to ask him to retreat openly and secretly.


    But Jia Wudao refused to retreat. Although the loss exceeded 100 million, the other party''s loss should be greater. Even if it did not exceed 100 million, it was at least three to one.


    Jia Wudao''s self-confidence is not wrong. He is wrong in not knowing that the place of chaos now is no longer the place of chaos before.


    The Honghuang people who control the chaotic land are no longer those scattered prisoners, but an army completely armed with monks.


    The core part is the Legion brought out by Ye Tianze from the picture of sentient beings.


    Most importantly, although he was not wrong in his strategy of putting resources together at the beginning, his fault was that he did not understand what the system is in the current chaotic place.


    If he goes to the front of the battlefield to observe at this moment, he will find a very strange thing.


    Once the six legions fight with them, as long as they catch the opportunity to kill them, they will directly cut off their heads and put them into their empty bags.


    As a result, all the corpses taken back by major civilizations are headless corpses, let alone other things on them.


    The friars of the six legions are not stupid. As long as they accumulate enough heads, they immediately rotate and go to the Armament Department of the military headquarters nearby to exchange the resources they want.


    These resources are all transported from the wasteland. They just need to tell the people in the armaments department what they need.


    In a few days, we can get such a thing. In this way, the six legions don''t mention how happy they are to kill.


    Obviously, their number does not occupy an advantage, their talents and accomplishments do not occupy too much advantage, but under this system, they have played their strength far beyond their own limits.


    The Allied forces of the ten thousand circles, when they met the Honghuang people, no longer had the idea of "Honghuang mole ants". This mother is not a mole ant. It is clear that they are a group of evil spirits who come out of hell and have an extraordinary infatuation with their heads.


    As soon as I look at them, my accomplishments surpass each other, but once I fight, I just feel my neck cold, and then it''s really cold.


    Ling yunsuo was completely used as a bridge between the wasteland home and the front line. The exchanged resources were continuously transported to the battlefield.


    The system previously formulated by the Honghuang nationality, together with the supply of Wudao tiandian and the resources brought by killing on the battlefield, has completed a perfect closed loop!


    As long as there is war, the Honghuang nationality can continue to grow in the war.


    Finally, after another three months of fighting, Jia Wudao suddenly found that the war damage was twice as high as that in the previous three months. At the moment, he lost nearly 330 million.


    More than half of the losses have been lost, and Jia Wudao still doesn''t understand. What''s the problem? Why doesn''t the other party collapse as he imagined?


    Jia Wudao did not shake his mind. He ignored the requirements of all parties, because he knew that their resources were enough to last for three years, including the previous eight months, less than two years.


    As for the reports of the monks below, he didn''t care at all. He just thought it was an excuse for them to retreat.

 Chapter 2029

    Until a month later, the coalition could no longer bear such huge war damage and was defeated like a mountain.


    The front of nearly 100000 Li quickly closed, leaving less than 10000 Li. Finally, the remaining coalition friars gathered into an area of 5000 Li.


    The six legions of the Honghuang nationality harvest their heads accurately. Even their elite can''t resist it.


    Even more frightening, they found that the other party not only could not defeat, but also became stronger and stronger.


    This kind of pressure lasted for nine months. Under the continuous accumulation, it finally crushed the Taoist heart of the alliance friars. They felt that they were not fighting with creatures, they were fighting with a group of Shura hungry ghosts.


    The monks who came to supervise the war understood much faster than Jia Wudao. They immediately united and asked Jia Wudao to order the withdrawal of troops immediately.


    In fact, before they came, the coalition forces had actually tried to break through several times, but in the end they had little effect.


    Nearly 600 million coalition troops are surrounded within a 5000 mile radius, and the war damage has been nearly 40%.


    Jia Wudao knew the real situation of the army when they came to the palace, but he didn''t understand why it was like this.


    What they are facing is the flood and wasteland mole ants who have been driven by them for eight months. Why did the other party fight back and surround them? His resources have not been used up. In just nine months, they have lost 40%?


    The other party seems to have no loss?


    Jia Wudao has been practicing for so long. For the first time, he feels that there are things he is not good at.


    But he didn''t go his own way. Although he lost nearly 40%, he was inevitably criticized for going back.


    But it''s better than the destruction of the whole army. At the moment, Jia Wudao''s confidence has been completely changed because of the fierce battle in the past nine months and the battle of tens of thousands of legions.


    This is not a flood mole ant at all. This is a group of flood beasts, which can''t die.


    Retreat is just a downtrend.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi got the news that the Allied forces began to break through for the first time, but they were not at ease.


    After nine months of fierce fighting, they lost a lot. The six major legions Taiyue and Xuanjin suffered the most serious losses, each with more than millions of casualties.


    Fortunately, with the existence of Wudao tiandian, after obtaining enough heads and spoils, the armaments department took these things back for sacrifice and exchanged them into pills and resources needed on the battlefield.


    If Jia Wudao and his strategists knew that the battle loss between the Honghuang family and them was one to ten, Jia Wudao would not believe it.


    But this is the actual battle damage. Even Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi can''t believe that the six legions are fully familiar with this system.


    As long as there is Wudao temple and constant war, the Honghuang nationality will grow up at an amazing speed and even surpass most civilizations in the world soon.


    "The old fox seems to be ready to run away!" ZHUGE Qi touched his chin and said, "do you want to make a hole?"


    "If we force them to hurry, the losses of the six legions will be very serious. For example, we will drive down the ducks!"


    Zhou Chong thought: "Herald, Ye Qing of the Linyuan legion, water and ice moon of the mountain and sea legion, release a hole. The Vulcan Legion and thunder Legion bite it with all their strength. After the Taiyue Legion and Xuanjin Legion are repaired on site, take Lingyun shuttle to Tongtian road to meet with the storm Legion and Qitian Legion. The decisive battle is in Tongtian road!"


    The strategist immediately went to give orders.


    A few days later, Jia Wudao got the news. Under the elite attack of the coalition army, they finally tore open the defense line of Shanhai Legion and Linyuan Legion.


    However, Jia Wudao did not order the whole army to withdraw immediately, but first protected the resources on the shuttle, because he knew that without resources, the army would collapse immediately.


    However, the worst case happened. Although they tore the opening in the rear, the Vulcan Legion and the thunder Legion came in from both wings.


    The direction of the whole army immediately collapsed, and all the Allied forces had become a pot of porridge. However, Jia Wudao had to lead the army to withdraw first, taking less than one-third of the flying shuttles and the resources above.


    The Vulcan Legion and the thunder Legion will soon be together. Instead of grabbing those flying shuttles, they chase after the escaped main force of the coalition and hide them all the way.


    Those in charge of the ending are Shanhai Legion and Linyuan Legion. They wiped out the remaining enemies and followed the Vulcan Legion and thunder Legion.


    Jia Wudao and all the strong members of the coalition did not expect that they came in a fierce manner and recovered most of their homes in the chaotic land in eight months.


    Finally, he fled in a hurry and stood on the deck of the flying shuttle. Jia Wudao looked at the rear with great momentum and bited the two legions they did not let go.


    How could a billion coalition troops be reduced to such a state? This chaotic place is just a group of prisoners!


    But he made a commander, what he should do, and directly gave a dead order to all the armies of intermediate civilizations to block the attacks of the two legions.


    The gecko broke its tail, which bought a lot of time for the coalition forces to completely escape the pursuit of thunder and Vulcan Legion.


    However, although the Vulcan Legion and thunder Legion have been delayed, they are not weak in the face of these intermediate civilized armies.


    Especially the first part of the Vulcan legion, which had just been with millions of troops of the xuanming clan.


    In less than a day, they defeated all the nearly 300 million coalition troops blocked, and then left it to the later Shanhai Legion and Linyuan Legion.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi got the war report, looked at each other, smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go to tongtiandao. The real play has just begun."


    With Taiyue and Xuanjin legion, they sat on the shuttle, bypassed the flank and went directly to Tongtian road.


    The pursuit of Vulcan Legion and thunder Legion along the way is not as fast as expected, because they also have another task, that is, to frighten the chaotic places and homes.


    After the fire god Legion and thunder Legion launched a counterattack, Wantong launched the friars of the dark Department at the first time, and carried out a round of cleaning of those friars who had defected to the Allied forces in all major homes.


    "Did I hear you right? The Allied forces of the ten thousand circles have been defeated. At the moment, they are going to escape from the chaotic home!"


    "You heard me right. The troops of the Honghuang nationality are now chasing the Allied forces in Wanjie. It is said that in this campaign, one billion troops in Wanjie took out less than 100 million, and all the others were killed."


    "The army of the Honghuang nationality is so powerful. Why was it chased all the way before, and most of their homes were lost!"


    "That''s a trick. Don''t you see that the troops of the Honghuang people evacuated ahead of time before the troops of the Wanjie came? I thought they fled!"


    The counterattack of the Honghuang people''s army has brought another effect. Originally, the major homes did not return to their homes. Now, under the dual deterrence of both overt and covert, there are no differences anymore.


    The most important thing is that before the Allied forces came here, they searched all the way for the monks in these homes. They dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    Compared with the troops of the Honghuang nationality, making laws in their homes, these troops of the ten thousand boundaries are simply a group of locusts.

 Chapter 2030

    All the way back, Jia Wudao and his strong men didn''t understand the reason for their real failure.


    They only felt that the Honghuang nationality suddenly turned into a beast from a group of mole ants in their eyes. It was also very strange for this beast to emerge.


    Because Wanjie civilization has never heard of the name of Honghuang nationality, but the composition of Honghuang nationality is also very strange.


    When he was close to Tongtian Dao, Jia Wudao finally got some news. The Honghuang nationality was mainly composed of human, witch, Shura, protoss, and some ancient other ethnic groups.


    Among them, the human race is the main, and the rest of the witch, Shura and Protoss are auxiliary. In the chaotic world, there is no demon race and civilization.


    Most of the demon races have their own civilization in the chaotic world, or they have been completely destroyed.


    Take Terran as the main body? Thinking of Ye Tianze, the new leader of chaos, Jia Wudao felt chilly at the bottom of his heart.


    In the chaotic world, the Terran is the largest ethnic group, even surpassing Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. It is even more terrible than the star family and Shanhai family.


    The whole world of heaven is dominated by the human race. The reason is that the support of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism and the two generations of the other side of the Strait are all human races.


    Jia Wudao began to doubt whether the Terrans were making any calculations behind the Honghuang clan?


    If so, then all civilizations will unite, and I am afraid it will not help.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, he put it out. The reason is very simple. If the Terran really wants to be a place of chaos, it doesn''t need to spend so much. In a word, all civilizations will be mobilized.


    The more Jia Wudao thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it. Just when he didn''t understand it, new problems appeared in a few months.


    His army has less than 300 million left, and one billion troops have lost 70%, which is a failure.


    But these three hundred million are the cream of these one billion armies. Most of them come from advanced civilization, and those abandoned are all from intermediate civilization.


    But this is 300 million friars, and that is 300 million mouths. Although it is said that friars can make valleys, the consumption between a Friar''s movement and silence is hundreds or even tens of thousands of times that of ordinary creatures.


    The land of chaos can be called a barren place. There is no energy for them to absorb. Moreover, they put down their cultivation and formed an army to fight here. They can''t consume their own resources.


    Just that little purple gold coin can''t fill their mouths.


    Their biggest problem is that there are not enough resources. With the resources originally prepared for three years, how can a billion troops win the land of chaos and reorganize the situation.


    But they were inexplicably defeated by the inexplicable Honghuang nationality, and lost nearly 70%. They were chased and killed by the other party like ducks.


    Now resources have become their biggest disadvantage. The most important thing for the army to travel is resources. Without resources, the army is a mess.


    Jia Wudao even worried that these friars would immediately disperse and hide in the chaos after they had no resource allocation.


    In that case, he would not only be criticized, but even punished.


    Although he is a Wuji Taoist monk with absolute authority, he is not the only Wuji Taoist in the world, but also has greater power.


    "Being caught up and having a war is not enough for ten days!" Jia Wudao regretted.


    If he had been able to protect those flying shuttles, he would not have to face the current situation.


    Now, even when he arrived at tongtiandao, he could not defend, because without resources, these friars would not lose Yuan Li and fight for them.


    However, he still got good news. The road to heaven was close at hand. It took them eight months to go all the way and only three months to come back.


    This is the effect of the decisiveness of breaking the tail to survive. If not, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the surplus food for ten days. The surplus food for these ten days is enough for him to leave the path of heaven and go to the world to seek reinforcements and help.


    But it is absolutely impossible to guard the path to heaven and establish a family here.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came, Jia Wudao and those civilized supervisors were all nervous, and they had a bad hunch.


    If the back road is broken at this moment, they are really over!


    Come whatever you want. A soldier came to report with a pale face and said, "tell the Grand Marshal that our retreat is blocked by those hungry ghosts!!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jia Wudao frowned.


    "The way to heaven is blocked." the soldiers'' cold sweat came out when they were stared at.


    "What do you call them when I say the middle sentence?" Jia Wudao asked.


    "Famine... Hungry ghost?" the soldiers trembled and didn''t know where they were wrong.


    "Flood famine hungry ghost, who made you call that!" Jia Wudao''s eyes were murderous.


    "The whole... The whole Legion called it that," said the soldier.


    Jia Wudao''s face became more ugly. When they came, they called the Honghuang people Honghuang mole ants. Now the whole coalition army has changed its mouth.


    Hungry ghost?


    Although he didn''t know how hungry these people were, he knew that it would show how hungry they were to let the friars in these civilizations call other friars hungry ghosts.


    He did not punish the soldier. This time, he personally came to the front line and found that there were two armies waiting here.


    Until he saw the formation of these troops and the momentum of the other party, Jia Wudao understood some of the reasons for his failure.


    At this moment, Jia Wudao knew that he had no way out. He had to break through the army in front of him within ten days before he could escape from Shengtian.


    This is no longer a question of whether we can take back the land of chaos. Now it is a question of whether we can walk away.


    Naturally, he can go alone, but the 300 million army will certainly lose here. As the commander of the first army, if he runs away alone, how can he make a job back?


    Jia Wudao''s body flashed and came to the army. He faced the storm army and the Qi Tian army without fear.


    When the breath of the powerful of the limitless way radiates and goes out of date, it is no less than the momentum of the two legions, and even surpasses the momentum of the two legions.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    With a roar of anger, the two legions immediately felt the great pressure coming from the front. Even if they were arranged in the military array, their momentum was still overwhelmed.


    However, although Feng wuhui and Yuan mo were afraid, they did not waver, especially the storm Corps. Only the Qi Tian Corps just established had some wavering morale, but they calmed down a lot when they saw that the storm Corps was unmoved.


    Seeing this, Jia Wudao frowned slightly. He was a noble monk of Wuji Taoism. He didn''t say to drink back the two armies, but at least he should let them shake.


    But he found that the two armies did not waver. At this moment, he suddenly understood the gap between the troops under his hand and those in front of him.


    They were not wronged, but he didn''t understand where the army came from?


    Seeing that they were unmoved, Jia Wudao decided to give them some color to see. He took a step forward and the void immediately tore open.


    It formed endless ripples and radiated towards the two legions. Feng wuhui and Yuan Mo changed their faces.


    But just then, a figure came out of thin air. He gently raised his hand. The endless ripples were smoothed in an instant, just like the sea with the tide receding.


    "I''m blocking you. What''s the matter?" Ye Tianze, who came, smiled. "I''m almost asleep!"

 Chapter 2031

    The killing of the Honghuang nationality not only promoted the Wudao tiandian, but also promoted Ye Tianze.


    His realm, from the original seven steps of the Tao, entered the eight steps of the Tao. The power of the universe, the two realms of life and death, especially the realm of death, has increased by 10%.


    Although it is only 10%, his power of death is close to forming rules. Once his own rules are formed, he can smoothly enter the market.


    Even ye Tianze doesn''t know how terrible the death rules are, because no one has ever established the death rules in the world of heaven.


    He not only repaired the rules of death, but also the power of life. Once transformed into rules, it is the rules of life, which can be described as the real rotation of life and death.


    But he controls the power of life and death. How many people in the world can be his opponents?


    All this is because of the slaughter of this war. While the Honghuang nationality wiped out the enemy, it also strengthened its own strength.


    Ye Tianze''s strength will continue to increase with the continuous expansion of the war.


    "Lord of chaos?"


    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly appeared, Jia Wudao was stunned. The other party''s ability to arrive here so quickly must be due to the coverage of will.


    "You should call me the Lord of the wasteland now," said Ye Tianze.


    "Bah, how dare you call yourself the Lord?"


    Jia Wudao scoffed, "you think you''re a character, but you''re just a mole ant! You should recognize your identity and don''t take yourself too seriously."


    The name of Lord, only the strongest of civilization is qualified to call it like this. The Lord of chaos in the land of chaos, because he defeated the civilization of the outside world, he has the title of Lord.


    But in fact, it is only the face given to them by the world. Except for the first generation of chaos masters, the other chaos masters are puppets.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze looked calm. "I always know who I am. It seems that you are a little forgetful."


    Hearing the irony in Ye Tianze''s words, Jia Wudao said, "we did lose, but we haven''t all lost yet. Do you really think I am a great Wuji Taoist strongman who came here to see the play?"


    "Jia Wudao! Jia Wudao! Jia Wudao!"


    The army behind him immediately shouted that in this case, the strong of Wuji Taoism can change the war situation. No matter how strong the Honghuang nationality is, they don''t have the strong of Wuji Taoism.


    Jia Wudao didn''t do it because he thought he didn''t need to do it at all. Moreover, as a strong man of Wuji Dao and the commander of a billion troops, he didn''t dirty his hands and lose his face to deal with these flood and wasteland ants.


    These shouts suddenly boosted the morale of the demoralized coalition forces. They thought that the Honghuang people would be afraid at the moment.


    But they didn''t expect that the Honghuang people were not afraid. Instead of being afraid, they were extremely calm. All this was because of the changes that took place after ye Tianze''s arrival.


    Jia Wudao soon discovered this. He seemed to understand where the weaknesses of these Honghuang people were.


    "Then let me weigh it. How many kilograms and how many liang do you have? You have such courage to face me, a limitless monk, with a harmonious state!"


    Jia Wudao finished and slapped Ye Tianze.


    This palm is like a mountain and a sea. The heavy pressure makes the void tremble. The monks on both sides of the camp can feel the almost irresistible sense of oppression from such a long distance.


    This is the limitless Tao, which ye Tianze didn''t really see clearly until today.


    Previously, when facing Kong Wu, ye Tianze couldn''t see clearly because the gap between the two sides was too big. Kong Wu could kill him with one finger.


    It is absolutely a miracle that ye Tianze was able to kill Kong Wu at the beginning. If there were no magic star crossbow, if there was no final understanding of all sentient beings, he would have died in Kong Wu''s hands. At the moment, he might even be destroyed.


    But now he can see clearly that the so-called limitless Tao is the superposition of endless rules.


    In the realm of returning to the ruins, monks understand the rules and fight with the rules, and the limitless Tao is the superposition of endless rules.


    It is more like the difference between lake and sea, but there are qualitative changes.


    The undulating palm blocked the surrounding void, which was an extremely terrible application of rules. It was clear that the rules of the earth, but ye Tianze didn''t feel the rules of the earth at all.


    There is no need to be concrete, because even if it is concrete, this is the real form of the rule, which is the limitless Tao.


    Under this palm, ye Tianze is more like a mole ant under the collapse of the mountain, overlapping rules.


    Almost for the first time, the 3.6 billion star patterns on Ye Tianze''s body lit up, and the whole person was like a dazzling sun.


    Ye Tianze did not need to be urged by himself. When Xingwen sensed the danger, he spontaneously urged him. His body entered the highest combat readiness at the first time.


    "The ninth weight of Bahuang fist!"


    Ye Tianze''s boxer flashed out and waved his fist. He broke through the barriers of layers of rules, and his fist fell on the other party''s palm.


    Jia Wudao was slightly surprised that a Taoist monk could fight back under the palm of his Wuji monk?


    This made me very surprised, because it broke the world outlook he had built before. Let alone the harmony state, you are not qualified to compete with Wuji Taoist friars even if you return to the ruins state.


    There is a gap between quality and quantity. If Hetao is a stream, Guixu is a surging river. If Guixu is a river, Wuji is a sea!


    No matter how fierce the flood is, it is impossible to cover the rough waves on the sea.


    But ye Tianze''s stream came against the rough waves. Not surprisingly, when his fist collided with his palm, ye Tianze was shot out in an instant.


    How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    But what surprised Jia Wudao even more happened. Although Ye Tianze was shot out, he was not killed.


    Ordinary friars, even if they are at the peak of Guixu, will be beaten into powder when they step into Wuji Road, but ye Tianze''s body is intact.


    He just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in mid air, and then stabilized his body. The stars on his body were dense, like a star family martial god.


    "Ten days!"


    Jia Wudao said in surprise, "the tyrant fist of the Terran, as well as the innate Lingbao and the God of war fist, no wonder you dare to be so rampant!"


    Jia Wudao doesn''t know about the xingzu. After all, he hasn''t been to the heavens, but he knows that the xingzu is one of the ten ancient civilizations.


    The shichongtian is the most powerful skill of the star family. Those who have achieved the shichongtian will inevitably become the generation of martial god of the star family and the existence of the proud heaven.


    The one who created the astral family in those years climbed to the second place in the chaotic world with the help of the ten heavens.

 Chapter 2032

    Jia Wudao was full of questions, just like those monks from the world behind him.


    There is really a character who has repaired ten times and has also repaired the Terran overlord fist to the ninth extreme!


    Previously, they believed that these were the boasting and encouragement of Ye Tianze, the new Lord of chaos, in order to build momentum for himself.


    Until now, they found that all this is true. The ten Heaven of the star family, but the secret of the star family and the tyrant fist of the human family, although it is not a secret, this is the fist technique created by the first generation of the other side Lord specially for the human family. Only the human family can practice to the extreme of the Ninth level.


    However, surprised, Jia Wudao and the ten thousand allied forces behind him don''t think ye Tianze can defeat Jia Wudao.


    Jia Wudao himself, in particular, was shocked when he heard that ye Tianze had killed Confucius Kong Wu, but he almost didn''t believe this "rumor".


    At the moment, he fought with Ye Tianze, which confirmed his previous speculation. Ye Tianze was really strong. However, in the face of most strong people in the ruins, he could even crush them, but it was different in the face of him, a strong person in the limitless way.


    Endless rules gather around the body and block the surrounding void. This is the purest rule of earth, which turns into a mountain.


    As soon as Jia Wudao established himself in Ye Tianze, he slapped and shouted down, which was like a mountain falling heavily.


    But in fact, it is much heavier than the real mountain, and ye Tianze is like a person at the foot of the mountain.


    The most real strength comparison.


    Ye Tianze, who was slapped and spat a few mouthfuls of the blood, was not discouraged. Bahuang fist opened and greeted him again.


    "Bang"


    With a slap, the surrounding void collapsed and tore like a huge and irregular net, and ye Tianze was beaten out again.


    But he was still not scattered. Compared with Kong Wu, Jia Wudao was much weaker. Coupled with Ye Tianze''s accumulation during this period, the successful Tao is not what it used to be.


    The 3.6 billion star patterns on his body withstood the power of this slap and were not directly knocked out.


    "How could this be possible? He Dao Jing could resist two palms in front of Wuji Taoist friars!"


    "The star family''s ten Heaven is so terrible. If it''s the star family, how can he fix Bahuang boxing?"


    "No matter whether he can carry it or not, he still has no ability to fight back in front of the Wuji Taoist friar. The new leader of chaos has some skills. Unfortunately, his edge will show. He even wants to create a primitive civilization. It''s really beyond his power!"


    The friars of the Allied forces looked at the scene and talked about the power of Wuji Taoist friars. They had not heard of it.


    But until now, looking at Jia Wudao''s hand, they knew it was terrible. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of them would be gone.


    Ye Tianze carried Jia Wudao''s attack and didn''t make them feel how much water Jia Wudao''s limitless Tao had.


    On the contrary, they felt that Jia Wudao was extremely terrible, but ye Tianze was too evil to be so hard in front of Wuji Taoist friars.


    Feng wuhui and Yuan Mo looked at each other at a long distance. They knew something about ye Tianze''s strength.


    At the moment, seeing ye Tianze being knocked down again and again, I don''t want to mention how uncomfortable it is, but they all experienced the previous war.


    Ye Tianze didn''t lose in the face of Kong Wu. Will he lose in the face of Jia Wudao?


    "Come on, your majesty!" Feng Wu regretted and made a secret effort.


    He knew he couldn''t catch up with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t belittle himself. He just needed to do his own thing, which ye Tianze told them.


    Now this war is what ye Tianze should do. As the strongest and the Lord of the famine, he can only win this war!


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be in vain!


    Ye Tianze also knew how much hope he was carrying, so he didn''t take this war lightly.


    However, the gap in strength cannot be made up. With his ordinary body, it is difficult to defeat Jia Wudao, but at the moment, if huntian battle body is used, all his cards will be exposed.


    He must wait, wait for the moment when Jia Wudao reveals his flaws, and give him a fatal blow!


    Jia Wudao was surprised at first, but soon he found that ye Tianze was like a ball that could never be broken.


    He kept playing a ball. No matter how hard he tried, ye Tianze just spit more blood.


    But Jia Wudao is very patient. This is his best field. He doesn''t care what the coalition soldiers behind him think.


    He constantly enhances his strength. He doesn''t believe that ye Tianze can''t shoot the ball!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the coalition forces, ye Tianze is like an immortal Xiaoqiang, with rough skin and thick meat, but fighting back beyond his capacity.


    The emotions that had been defeated by the Honghuang people have now disappeared a lot, because the situation has returned to their hands. If Jia Wudao is willing to take action, with their 300 million army, it is only a matter of time to recover the defeat.


    The battle lasted for ten days. All the people watching were sleepy. Ye Tianze was still not killed. He was still fighting back.


    But at the moment, his whole body was blurred, but he was still fighting.


    Jia Wudao suddenly found a problem. Ye Tianze''s yuan force has been fighting with him for ten days and nights, but it hasn''t been used up yet.


    He is a friar of Wuji Taoism. It''s normal that he has strong yuan power. But ye Tianze is a friar in the same way, a trickle. Why is he compared with his ocean?


    After slapping Ye Tianze and flying him, Jia Wudao had no patience to consume him any more.


    With a flash of his body, he came to Ye Tianze, raised his hand and patted it on his forehead. This palm is to kill Ye Tianze!


    The endless rules of the earth come together, and the void completely forms a substantive earth. Ye Tianze is crushed in it, and his body is compressed for a full circle.


    If this palm cannot be avoided, he will die!


    However, at this time, the fist in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a dark big gun and stabbed Jia Wudao''s palm.


    Jia Wudao felt the danger. He didn''t even understand why Ye Tianze''s fist turned into a gun.


    But he was too late. At the moment when the gun appeared, he couldn''t stop, so he went all out to shoot it.


    "Puff"


    A sound came, Jia Wudao''s hands were stabbed right through, a bloody scene, and he didn''t react until he felt incomparable pain.


    But his palm, along the gun body, still fell on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze was beaten out even with a gun.


    "Poof"


    A few more mouthfuls of anti blood gushed out, his face was bloodless, and the star lines on his body trembled slightly, showing signs of tearing.


    Looking at Jia Wudao, he was looking at the blood hole in his hand. Some couldn''t believe it, as if it wasn''t his own hand.


    But at this time, ye Tianze''s counterattack began.

 Chapter 2033

    No wonder Jia Wudao was so surprised. As a Wuji Taoist monk, he has layers of rules to protect him. His body is comparable to the innate Lingbao. How could he be pierced so easily?


    Don''t say it was Jia Wudao himself. The Allied friars behind him also looked surprised. They were crushed just now. How could they be pierced?


    But what surprised them even more was that ye Tianze, who was just a ball and had no power to fight back, suddenly broke out.


    Even if this outbreak, his body directly soared for several Zhang, his muscles were twisted, his eyes were scarlet, and his ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, just like a demon God.


    Holding a long gun, he launched the star escape technique and stabbed Jia Wudao. This is a soul chasing shot.


    Jia Wudao, who was absent-minded, just reacted at the moment, but it was too late. Ye Tianze caught his flaw and locked his Qi machine.


    However, Jia Wudao is a strong man of Wuji Dao after all. Facing the lock of a soul chasing gun, the light in his hand flashed and a sword appeared.


    It was also a congenital Lingbao. At the moment when the spear stabbed him, he cut the head of the spear with his sword, and then cut off the soul chasing gun.


    But ye Tianze''s offensive did not weaken. After a soul chasing shot, it was followed by a lethal shot.


    Jia Wudao couldn''t believe it, because ye Tianze ignored his rule oppression. This shot was more deadly than the one just now.


    The sword in his hand was chopped up again at the moment when the spear came. This time, he just slightly missed the gun by an inch.


    Jia Wudao felt a burning pain and found that although he had avoided the key, the gun head still rubbed his body and directly took a large piece of flesh away from him.


    This surprised Jia Wudao, but ye Tianze''s offensive was not weakened at all, but more rapid than before.


    The third shot came again. It was a shot to break the army. It was a shot to die in the face of thousands of troops, but it was also a shot to break the whole army.


    Jia Wudao only felt that this shot was twice as fast as the previous one, but this time he dodged faster than the last one, and narrowly avoided the shot in front of him.


    Because the change suddenly happened, the friars of the coalition army didn''t react at all. At the moment, there was silence.


    Just like the shot that pierced Jia Wudao''s arm just now, ye Tianze fought back. He came too inexplicably. Jia Wudao suddenly changed from the suppressed party to the suppressed party.


    "The Grand Marshal... Was suppressed!"


    "He is a Wuji Taoist monk. This ye Tianze is just a Taoist monk. He was suppressed when he faced a Taoist monk."


    "It won''t... Lose. It seems that we lost the fight against these Honghuang people for no reason!"


    "What kind of ethnic group is Ye Tianze? He knows the tyrant fist of the Terran and the ten Heaven of the star family. The most incredible thing is, how did his God of war fist become a gun?"


    The Allied forces began to stir up. Originally, they had regained their self-confidence, but seeing the current momentum, they suddenly lost their confidence.


    "It''s impossible to lose. It''s just a coincidence. When the Grand Marshal stabilizes the situation, he can crush him again!"


    Supervisors from several civilizations are still very confident. In fact, they have no confidence and are useless, because Jia Wudao is their only hope.


    At this moment, ye Tianze has used the seventh gun of huntianjiu gun to destroy the ground!


    Jia Wudao felt very uncomfortable, because he was very afraid of Ye Tianze''s gun at the moment. His palm was pierced just now, which caused a huge psychological shadow to him.


    The other party''s gun can ignore the defense, and ye Tianze''s shichongtian is disgusting. In his rules, although it is not like a fish in water, it also offsets most of his oppression.


    What makes him more incredible is that ye Tianze at the moment, after showing the shape in front of him, is more than twice as strong as before.


    This is a direct doubling of his strength. He has a sword in his hand, but he is tied up.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Although Jia Wudao has a psychological shadow, he is not flustered. After all, he is a limitless monk. Even if ye Tianze is twice as strong as before, he also has enough confidence to defeat each other.


    It''s like fighting a war is a resource. Fighting is better than yuan li, flesh, talent and realm. Jia Wudao is better than ye Tianze in any aspect.


    So he knows very well that if the consumption goes on, the winner must be himself, not ye Tianze.


    With such consideration, Jia Wudao''s heart is more calm. After practicing for so long, he still has the determination he should show when he meets a powerful opponent.


    He really underestimated the enemy in the previous battle, but when he took it seriously, he would never give ye Tianze any chance again.


    "When you finish swinging these three axes, you will die." Jia Wudao said gloomily.


    "Really?"


    The long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand stabbed out again and drank softly, "Qi Tian!"


    This gun is more terrible than any previous one. The gun is like a dragon, which seems to be higher than the sky and equal to the sky.


    Yuan Mo in the distance felt this shot most vividly, because this was his way to highlight the picture of sentient beings and come to the chaotic world.


    Together with the sky, is the sky!


    Jia Wudao''s idea is right at all. His realm and strength are above Ye Tianze, but if he faces other enemies, his prediction is good at all.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Ye Tianze. As long as he finds a chance, he will no longer be an opponent, even a breath.


    This Qi Tian shot is the strongest shot he can show. With Xuantian gun, he almost ignores the head of defense. If he penetrates Jia Wudao, he will die.


    When the gun appeared, Jia Wudao felt suffocated. Friar Wuji repeated the overlapping rules. In front of the gun, it was like air. It didn''t affect the play of the gun at all, but it was more like a pool of spring water disturbed!


    From the beginning of soul chasing, the long gun locked his body. He felt as if the head of the gun was aimed at him wherever he dodged.


    What''s more terrible is that the intention of the gun made him feel that he was short.


    Until now, Jia Wudao realized that although the opponent swung the three board axe, the three board axe was the most deadly three board axe.


    He was forced to such an extent when he clearly had an absolute advantage.


    "I can''t hide!"


    Jia Wudao could hardly believe it.


    But he was very decisive. Since he couldn''t hide, he had to connect. He stepped back hundreds of steps and finally stopped.


    The rule and the sword were combined into one and cut at the gun head in an attempt to change the trajectory of the long gun.


    Only a loud clang was heard, and his sword was shaken open.


    At the first time, the long gun stabbed Jia Wudao, and several beams of light lit up on him, which were his innate treasure.


    "Poof poof"


    However, in front of the gun, these congenital treasures were all pierced like paper paste.


    Ignoring defense, really ignoring defense, in front of this gun, any obstruction seems to be powerless.


    Until the moment when the spear pierced his body, Jia Wudao realized that he had been forced to such a degree.


    The stinging pain was conveyed to his consciousness and made him wake up, but it was too late now.


    The Xuantian gun passed through his body. Ye Tianze''s universe broke out at the first time. The power of life and death, terror, entered the star pattern and poured into the long gun.


    "It''s over!" Jia Wudao widened his eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t believe that he would lose.

 Chapter 2034

    The spear pierced several innate Lingbao and stabbed Jia Wudao in the opposite direction.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The monks on both sides widened their eyes, looked at the scene in front of them, and were shocked.


    Too fast, ye Tianze won too fast!


    So that they didn''t react. They didn''t realize that Jia Wudao had lost until the long gun had penetrated Jia Wudao''s body at the moment.


    "Really... Lost, a limitless monk, unexpectedly... Lost to a Taoist monk!"


    "Challenge across two realms. What kind of monster is this guy? Has such a monster ever appeared in the chaotic world?"


    "It''s over. If the Grand Marshal dies, we''ll all be finished. I must be dreaming that a limitless friar lost to a Taoist monk!"


    The voice of the Allied friars was almost trembling. The scene in front of them was more like a dream. In the previous eight days of fierce battle, ye Tianze had always been the one who was hanged.


    It''s like they chased the Honghuang family for eight months and thought they would destroy the withered and decadent, but unexpectedly, they were finally besieged by the Honghuang family.


    Even if they were besieged, they did not think that these flood and wasteland mole ants could defeat them, but they fought for more than a year, but found that their opponents were stronger and stronger. Finally, they didn''t even know how they failed.


    The war in front of him was the same. Jia wudaoming had a huge advantage and almost attacked the Lord of chaos.


    But that was a moment''s mistake, which was reversed by the Lord of chaos. If the strength gap between the two sides was not obvious, they would not have this feeling. They would only feel that ye Tianze had a deep mind and was more resourceful than Jia Wudao.


    However, ye Tianze, Jia Wudao''s opponent, has a huge gap with Jia Wudao. Even in their world, this gap cannot be crossed.


    So they feel shocked, but they also feel inexplicable. How did they lose?


    But for the Honghuang people, although the victory in front of them was a little shocking, it was also normal in their view.


    Why?


    Because they have never seen an opponent who made a mistake in front of their majesty and was able to win their majesty.


    Their majesty, what he is best at is hard and hard. If he defeats his opponent in the field where the enemy is best at, he can often break his opponent''s mentality and abandon himself.


    In the face of those opponents who make mistakes in front of their majesty, the opponent will never have a chance to fight back.


    Seize the opponent''s weakness, infinitely expand their own advantages, finally rule the whole war, and finally let the opponent die in despair.


    The best way to deal with their majesty is to have a mental attitude of 1.2 million points at that moment.


    Don''t make mistakes, never make mistakes, because ye Tianze never makes mistakes!


    "My emperor Wansheng... My emperor Wansheng... My emperor Wansheng..."


    After a long silence, the storm corps and the Qi Tian Corps broke out the strongest roar, and they won the war.


    They also won the battle. This is the real victory.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t become his enemy!"


    Yuan Mo felt his back cold. At the moment, he was very glad that he joined the Honghuang family instead of standing in the opponent''s camp.


    Encounter such an opponent, even if crazy fight like yuan Mo, I feel cold in my heart.


    At the moment, the coalition forces have begun to tremble. The moment they stepped into the chaos, they never thought that they would have today!


    However, the battle did not end. Ye Tianze''s long gun penetrated Jia Wudao, which was not wrong, but did not hit the key.


    Jia Wudao''s body was completely frozen under the overlapping rules. He even sealed Ye Tianze''s Xuantian gun. The terrible yuan force erupted in his body, just like suppressing the ancient underworld with sword and book, and suppressed the huge power of the ancient underworld.


    It was not the first time ye Tianze felt the terror of Wuji monk, but he was completely clever in front of Kong Wu.


    Only now in the face of Jia Wudao is the real strength confrontation.


    "Do you think you will win?" the sword in Jia Wudao''s hand suddenly disappeared. He grasped the body of Xuantian gun with his hands deep in his heart.


    No matter how hard Ye Tianze tried, he couldn''t pull the Xuantian gun out of his body. It was clear that he had penetrated Jia Wudao, but it seemed that he had fallen into Jia Wudao''s plan.


    "You are very strong, almost step by step, which makes me step into a trap. Even if I don''t underestimate the enemy, it''s difficult to avoid the current situation!"


    Jia Wudao said coldly, "but the only thing you didn''t calculate is that you don''t know the friar of Wuji Tao. You don''t know the difference between ocean and river. You are river and I am ocean!"


    Jia Wudao''s judgment of Ye Tianze has changed from a trickle to a river, which is not only recognition of strength, but also respect for him.


    "If you can hurt me with this strength, you are really the first person in the chaotic world!"


    Jia Wudao said, "it''s a pity that if you''re not as good as this, you''ll show your edge. Instead, you can cultivate Wuji Dao with ease. I''m afraid no one can check and balance you in this world. Unfortunately, you''re too sharp. You''ll show your edge so early. This gun belongs to me!"


    Ye Tianze wanted to change the shape of the Hunyuan umbrella, but he soon found that under the powerful power of the limitless Tao, his Hunyuan umbrella could not get rid of the Xuantian gun and could use the God of war fist.


    The rules of the limitless Tao are eroding the Xuantian gun and infiltrating into the interior of the Xuantian gun step by step, which is to directly erase the mark left by Ye Tianze.


    In the face of the situation at the moment, ye Tianze had no resistance.


    The sudden change calmed both sides of the match, and the shouting of the two legions stagnated.


    "What''s the matter!" Feng wuhui''s face was not good-looking.


    "I didn''t lose. After all, the Grand Marshal is a Wuji Taoist friar. How can I lose so easily? This is the strength of Wuji Taoist friar. What if he is stabbed through. With the powerful self-healing ability of Wuji Taoist friar, it is far more hurt than the other party!"


    "Hahaha, I just said, how can friar Wuji lose? Grand Marshal, do you want to take that magical gun?"


    "It seems so. As long as the mark of the gun is erased, the gun is the Grand Marshal''s. It''s really a good baby. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice!"


    The friars of the Allied forces finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the limitless friar in their world outlook. This is the almost insurmountable gap.


    They even think that Jia Wudao is only slightly injured at the moment.


    At the moment, ye Tianze, helpless, did not wait to die. He looked at Jia Wudao, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you want so much, give it to you!"


    With that, ye Tianze directly released the Xuantian gun, but he didn''t mean to take back the Xuantian gun.


    This surprised Jia Wudao and even the monks of the Honghuang family, because they knew that the Xuantian gun was their majesty''s thing and never left their body.


    Especially Feng has no regrets. He saw Ye Tianze holding the gun since he met Ye Tianze.


    Just when Jia Wudao was confused, another thing appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. It was glittering and dazzling.


    He took it and without hesitation threw it at Jia Wudao. It was a golden bracelet.


    When Jia Wudao saw this thing, he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. When ye Tianze took it and threw it at him, he felt that his world seemed to collapse.


    Then, there was a "bang". The glittering Bracelet hit his forehead heavily. It was called a crisp bracelet.


    The bracelet bounced back and fell into Ye Tianze''s hands. He quickly put the bracelet away. With a flash of star escape, he held the Xuantian gun again and stabbed it.


    Jia Wudao''s blood splashes five steps!

 Chapter 2035

    The union friar who had just given birth to hope did not react at all. Jia Wudao''s head had been torn apart, and his body began to collapse in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The battlefield was quiet and the needles could be heard. They didn''t react until ye Tianze took away Jia Wudao''s cave.


    "Fell, the Grand Marshal... Fell into the hands of a Taoist monk!"


    "It''s impossible. The Grand Marshal is a Wuji monk. How could he fall into the hands of a Wuji monk? I must be dreaming."


    "It''s over, it''s all over, even the Grand Marshal. We really ran into a ghost. The Honghuang family is a group of demons, and the Lord of the Honghuang is also a demon."


    "What is that bracelet? It can kill the Grand Marshal with one blow!"


    The union friars were very heavy in their hearts. They thought that when they came here two years ago, they were in high spirits and regarded the flood and wasteland people as ants.


    In the past few days of war, they lost inexplicably. They don''t understand why the monks of the Honghuang family became stronger.


    Until now, they woke up and their opponents were not weaker than them.


    "My emperor wins, my emperor wins..."


    The storm Legion and the Qi Tian Legion issued a loud voice, which made the friars of the coalition more frightened.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tianze pointed his long gun at the union friars. The roar made the union friars tremble.


    The golden bracelet he just used is the Tiangang God bracelet. Although Ye Tianze is closed in the floating city, he is not idle.


    In addition to absorbing the power of death brought by the Honghuang family, he was refining the Tiangang God bracelet. It took him two years to suppress the will of the Tiangang God bracelet.


    This is because the Tiangang God bracelet was knocked down by the holy master''s ruler and became a congenital top-grade Lingbao.


    If he had not been knocked down, it would be impossible to suppress with Ye Tianze''s current power, but now he can only use a small part of the power of this Tiangang God bracelet.


    But this small part of power, when used at a critical moment, turned into infinite power. Before Jia Wudao was dying, he could not imagine that ye Tianze had Tiangang God bracelet and other fierce holy products.


    With Ye Tianze''s order, the storm Corps roared past and rushed into the coalition camp, like the roar of the wind.


    Followed by the Qi Tian legion, although the joint force of the two legions is only nearly 200 million.


    The number is far less than that of the other six legions, but when Jia Wudao fell and the heart of the coalition army completely collapsed, it seemed to occupy a huge advantage. It broke down the formation of the coalition army in an instant. Although the whole coalition Army Corps did not break down at one blow, it was also close to collapse.


    However, the remaining 300 million coalition troops are the elite of the Wanjie corps after all. Although the storm corps and Qi Tianjun days took the lead, they could not surround the whole coalition army when the coalition troops began to disperse and retreat.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the pursuing Vulcan army and thunder army arrived and completely surrounded the fleeing coalition army.


    After such fierce fighting for nearly five days, thousands of miles around, corpses were everywhere. When Taiyue Legion and Xuanjin Legion arrived, the coalition army completely collapsed.


    In nearly half a month, the six legions worked together to wipe out the last 300 million coalition forces.


    Ye Tianze felt that the power of death in his body had been condensed and formed, especially the will of death, which seemed to turn into shape, and formed a virtual shadow in his sea of knowledge.


    The face of this virtual shadow is very similar to him, but his eyes are scarlet, like the death light in hell.


    "Can it be said that the complete transformation of death will is the day when the death rules are formed?" Ye Tianze speculated.


    The Eighth Army of Honghuang killed billions, all of which were counted on Ye Tianze''s head. For every enemy killed by the soldiers of Honghuang nationality, ye Tianze''s power of death increased by one point.


    Similarly, every time the Honghuang nationality improves its strength, ye Tianze''s life force also increases by one point. In this way, the force of death is far more than that of all living beings.


    However, ye Tianze still believes that the power of life representing all sentient beings is the first to form and form rules.


    The power of death that the Honghuang nationality can bring in this war has almost reached the limit. Without the blessing of war, there will be no power of death.


    But the power of life is different. The power of life is to accumulate in an environment without war. The Honghuang clan killed a billion coalition friars this time, and obtained countless heads. All the heads and booty obtained will be turned into resources.


    In this way, for a long time to come, the combat effectiveness of the Honghuang nationality will be explosively enhanced. It will be much more terrifying than when they fight and become stronger on the battlefield.


    After the Allied forces were completely annihilated, Taiyue Legion was responsible for garrisoning Tongtian Road, which was the biggest entrance for the outside world into the land of chaos.


    Even if Wanjie invades again, with the strong defensive ability of Taiyue legion, it can be supported by other legions.


    The remaining legions, with the exception of a few who helped to regain control of the major homes, all returned to the wasteland homes for renovation.


    "Have you heard that the Honghuang nationality defeated the Wanjie coalition army and wiped out a billion strong enemies!"


    "It''s incredible that when the Allied forces came, they drove the troops of the Honghuang nationality. At that time, I thought it was a normal rotation, but I didn''t expect that the Honghuang nationality had created a miracle."


    "It''s more than a miracle. It''s just against the sky. How long did the Honghuang family stay in the chaotic world and in the chaotic place? The most incredible thing is that the Lord of chaos has combined the Tao and killed a limitless monk!"


    "No, no, no, it''s not one, it''s two. It''s said that in front of the chaotic home, the Lord of chaos also killed a Wuji monk, and the Wuji monk came from Confucianism!"


    "Now it should be called the Lord of the famine. What the Lord of chaos, the whole place of chaos will change, and it will be called the civilization of the famine."


    "How dare you call civilization? Even if you win this war, there will be another war. Wanjie will not stop like this. The one billion coalition troops in this war are just a test of Wanjie troops, and even some underestimate the enemy. Think about it, if Wanjie civilization really makes every effort, it will be more than one billion? You can pull up hundreds of billions of troops at will!"


    On the way back, all the homes in the chaotic land got the news. They were frightened and worried.


    They all know that the land of chaos is owned by all forces, and no one can monopolize it.


    Now, if the Honghuang people dominate this place and wipe out the coalition forces, the world will be angry when they get the news.


    The ancient civilization of the world will not stop. At that time, the real army will press the border, and the Honghuang people have no way to live.


    And they are destined to be just mole ants under the game between the two sides. No one will care about their life and death.

 Chapter 2036

    Honghuang home, above Honghuang City, in Futian city.


    All the senior leaders of the Honghuang nationality gathered here. The victory of the war made them understand that the Wanjie Legion is not invincible, as long as they are well prepared.


    But they also understand one thing. The overall strength and talent of the Wanjie Legion are far superior to the eight legions of the Honghuang family.


    Without the experience of the first battle between the Vulcan Legion and the xuanming clan, this battle would be more difficult than before.


    Fortunately, they won. The potential of the Honghuang nationality was really excavated in this war. As long as there is the Wudao tiandian, the Honghuang nationality can fight stronger and stronger in the war.


    As long as they are not annihilated at the first time, they can continue to consume with the coalition forces in the world.


    However, when the war was won, they were not happy, but the generals looked gloomy.


    "Tell my emperor that the eight armies lost nearly 30 million in this war, most of them were friars who had just joined the Honghuang clan. The loss of our headquarters was less than 5 million, but the casualties were still huge..."


    Zhuge Qi reported the war damage, and then said anxiously, "after this war, we also learned the gap with the Wanjie army. Almost all of them have standard weapons and equipment, but we don''t. on the battlefield, it''s difficult to wield the real strength of the army. In addition, your majesty should prepare for the next invasion of the Wanjie Army..."


    The front ones are just paving the way, and the last one is the key point. Zhuge Qi naturally understands the truth that even the monks in their homes understand.


    The total annihilation of the Wanjie coalition forces this time will not make Wanjie feel fear. On the contrary, they will be angry. Under the anger, the next Wanjie coalition forces will be well prepared.


    In terms of the number of coalition forces this time, the strength of the next coalition force will be stronger, and the number may even be ten times as large as before.


    "What do you think?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, there is a wide gap between us and Wanjie. After this war, Wanjie learned the news. It will take at least three years to mobilize the army again after at least one year. It will take another year in the land of chaos!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "so we still have five years to prepare, but... In these five years, we are simply unable to resist the next invasion because we are not at the same level."


    Hearing the speech, all the generals were silent. Even Tang Tianjun didn''t refute Zhuge Qi. Sometimes war needs spirit.


    However, we can''t be complacent in preparing for war. This is the case in places of chaos. Resources are scarce, and most resources are obtained from the outside world.


    If Wudao tiandian had not joined their system, they would never have won this war.


    Maybe Ye Tianze can change part of the situation alone, but he can''t change the overall situation. He can only wait until the Legion wins the final battle with Jia Wudao of Wuji Dao.


    Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "the next war is an all-out war. Don''t tell me you have no other preparations."


    "Yes," said Zhuge Qi, "it''s on the way to heaven."


    "Who will listen?" said Ye Tianze.


    "There are three entrances into the land of chaos, which are divided into hell Road, natural cutting road and Heaven Road."


    Zhuge Qi said, "there are chaotic tides and void storms in hell road and natural graben Road, which is not suitable for a large number of flying shuttles. Therefore, the only way for the outside world to enter the chaotic place is the road to heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Qi glanced at the generals and said, "if the world invades again, it will inevitably go through the way of heaven, but even the way of heaven can only accommodate tens of thousands of flying shuttles. With the best way to carry flying shuttles, it can accommodate hundreds of millions of monks to fight in it!"


    Hearing this, everyone understood the meaning of Zhuge Qi.


    "As long as we don''t let them in, there will be a large army of hundreds of billions of friars in Wanjie, but at most only 100 million friars can compete with us. Therefore, in the end, we will fight a war of consumption!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "we have Wudao tiandian, which can continue to grow on the battlefield, but... We can''t consume ten thousand boundaries unless we can keep the war damage at one to one hundred!"


    "One to one hundred!"


    The generals present all looked gloomy. Even Tang Tianjun felt very difficult.


    One to one, that is to say, their soldiers must kill at least one hundred coalition friars on the battlefield before they can die.


    In this way, even if the coalition comes to more than 100 billion, they can still win.


    "I don''t think so," said Ye Tianze.


    "Not much."


    Zhuge Qi said with a bitter smile, "after all, if the opponent comes to six or seven limitless Taoism, or more limitless Taoism, we can''t stop these limitless monks even if we bet people on the Tongtian Taoism."


    "Give these Wuji friars to me." Ye Tianze said, "how about giving you the rest?"


    When Zhuge Qi heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and so did all the generals. If ye Tianze could defeat each other''s Wuji Taoist friars, or let each other''s Wuji Taoist friars not fight, they would be qualified to consume with the Allied forces in the world.


    "Your Majesty can really block so many limitless friars?" rosefinch was worried. She had heard the battle process of the previous war.


    In addition to Ye Tianze''s own strength, the biggest factor in Jia Wudao''s death was his contempt for the enemy and gave Ye Tianze a chance.


    But next time?


    The Allied forces in Wanjie underestimate the enemy this time, and they will certainly not make mistakes next time. It is almost impossible to use the same trick for a second time.


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze affirmed that if he said no, I''m afraid not, "for weapons and equipment, go to iron Daniel. They had previously refined streamer armor and streamer sword for the xuanming family. It''s no problem to refine standard armor weapons."


    With Ye Tianze''s affirmative answer, you will immediately increase your confidence.


    "My emperor wins!"


    The Honghuang people in the hall shouted Wansheng. Their majesty can block the strongest, so they can block the invading army.


    After the generals dispersed, only the rosefinch stayed aside and looked at Ye Tianze''s slightly tired face. She felt a little distressed in her heart.


    "If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on. It''s a big deal. All enter your inner world. We''ll wander with you."


    Said the rosefinch.


    "Fool."


    Ye Tianze took her into his arms and rubbed her cheek. "You can survive in my body for a day, but you can''t survive for a lifetime, not to mention... There is no real road in it. There is only a real road in the chaotic world."


    "No, where you are, the avenue is there." the rosefinch said seriously.


    Ye Tianze felt that her heart was almost melted by her. He couldn''t help coming over and kissing her ruddy lips.

 Chapter 2037

    The heavy pressure made Ye Tianze out of breath, but the road in front of him was the only way to live.


    Any hesitation will lead to destruction. The Honghuang family began from the human race, formed from all living beings, and walked out from the picture of all living beings, so as to stop hesitation.


    The war with Wanjie is really like a mantis. Even if they win the first war, they will face endless war next.


    Ten thousand civilizations will not stop if they are invincible, and they will not allow themselves to fail in such a place.


    But ye Tianze also knew that as long as he hurt the civilization of the world, until they found that the wasteland would be a graveyard for burying the civilization of the world.


    Even if they only realize that the Honghuang nationality has won, they can smoothly occupy here and make the whole chaotic place their home, so that they can go to the world, go to the heavens and taste the taste of the Tao.


    Five years!


    Even not for five years, ye Tianze felt that time was extremely urgent. He didn''t waste any time. He came to the Wudao tiandian and faced the Star Dragon again.


    "You have become stronger again, and the will to die will really take shape!" Xinglong''s eyes are more profound than before.


    Even now, ye Tianze can''t see through the star dragon. While he becomes stronger, the Wudao tiandian also recovers and becomes stronger.


    He didn''t know when Wudao tiandian would betray himself, but ye Tianze knew that as long as he was strong enough to make Xinglong feel threatened all the time, Wudao tiandian could be completely tied to the chariot of the Honghuang family.


    "You too," said Ye Tianze, "what can I exchange?"


    "You are really a genius. This war has brought me great benefits. I can give you a year of free cultivation."


    Xinglong said, "it''s enough to raise your body to another level."


    "How much?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Less than 10 percent," said Xinglong, "this is my limit. I can''t create higher resources such as xuanhuangyuan stone. Limited by the law, only geniuses can have it unless I recover to the peak."


    "Not enough." Ye Tianze felt reluctant.


    "Then you can go to qingyunfang City, where you can exchange the resources of Wanjie," said Xinglong. "You still have purple gold coins of holy goods on you."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze remembered that in Kong Wu''s cave, he got a huge amount of purple gold coins, "what Qingyun square city?"


    "There is a square city in the area where Wanjie meets the heavens. You can exchange the holy purple gold coins for the resources of the heavens..."


    Said Xinglong.


    In the mouth of Xinglong, ye Tianze knew that the purple gold coins he got in Kong Wu''s cave were somewhat different from those used by Wanjie.


    It''s a holy purple gold coin, which is popular in the heavens. With this holy purple gold coin, you can exchange the Wanjie resources you want in Qingyun square city. As long as you have the holy purple gold coin, you don''t worry about buying the resources you want.


    Ye Tianze checked it immediately. There were nearly 10 million holy purple gold coins in Kong Wu''s cave. Although he didn''t know what the amount was, there were definitely a lot of them according to Kong Wu''s strength.


    Later, he quickly checked Jia Wudao''s cave and found that Jia Wudao''s collection was very rich, and even some xuanhuangyuan stones were far less than those obtained in Kong Wu''s hands.


    Among them, the holy purple gold coins are only less than 500000.


    This disappointed Ye Tianze. He was also a friar of Wuji Taoism. Kong Wu had 10 million, but Jia Wudao had only 500000. He was a poor man.


    "Do you mean to ask me to go to qingyunfang city in exchange for the resources of the heavens to improve myself and then to the wasteland?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Good."


    Xinglong said, "this is your only chance now. If the tenth heaven enters the Ninth Heaven, it will be very easy for friar Zhan Wuji. The crisis of the Honghuang family is no longer a crisis."


    "Hmm?" said Ye Tianze, "do you really think that I Honghuang have the potential to break down the world?"


    "Don''t you still have the key to civilization?"


    Xinglong said, "with the key of civilization and the victory of breaking down the world, the heavens do not want to recognize, but also have to recognize..."


    Then, Xinglong explained to him.


    The key to civilization is that he got the golden leaf from the evergreen tree.


    There are two ways to create civilization.


    One is born in chaos, and the nascent civilization will be protected by chaos law and Legalism. The second is the key to civilization.


    If you get the key to civilization, you can create an innovative civilization. The first kind is evolving and born all the time in chaos, which is also the easiest.


    But the second way to create civilization is hell. You first have to get the key to civilization.


    If you get the key of civilization, you only have the qualification to create civilization. The key of civilization will unite an ethnic group into one and turn it into civilization.


    Since then, it has been recognized by the law of chaos. The ethnic groups in it are no longer independent, but exist as civilization, which will be recorded in the book on the other side.


    This is tailor-made for the Honghuang family. The Honghuang family was born in the picture of sentient beings, although it was not killed by the law like the Minggu family.


    But they are also black families under the law. If they want to get a formal identity, they must be recognized by the law. Otherwise, once the monks of the Honghuang family leave the chaotic place, they will be wanted by the Legalists.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know how his disciples Shan Haifu and Dugu promise to escape from being eroded by the law, but their method can''t be the method of the whole Honghuang family.


    In this way, the creation of civilization is the only opportunity.


    However, it is only recognized by the law of chaos and recorded in the book on the other side, but it can not be so stable.


    If you want to survive and continue your civilization, you still need a fist hard enough.


    Therefore, the Honghuang nationality must make the civilization of all worlds feel that it needs to pay a great price to destroy the Honghuang nationality, so as to be qualified to be called civilization and continue in all worlds.


    The law of chaos is only a law on the surface, and the law of hard fist is an invisible law in the world of heaven.


    After thinking for a while, ye Tianze made a decision. He was going to qingyunfang city.


    After leaving wudaotian hall, ye Tianze immediately went to the refining workshop and found iron Daniel. At the moment, iron Daniel is having a fierce quarrel with LAN Yuheng about refining standard armor and weapons.


    LAN Yuheng felt that at this time, the iron badger should not hide and tuck in. What rules are not rules, where can we control them.


    But tie Daniu insisted that the rules of Tiangong clan were more important. If the guests didn''t authorize them to make weapons and armor, they wouldn''t make them.


    If it is really created, it will be ultra vires. The reputation and reputation accumulated by the whole Tiangong family for so many generations will be over.


    Just when ye Tianze came, LAN Yuheng simply became the shopkeeper and said, "Your Majesty, tell me about this guy. When is it? He still cares about this."


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, tie Daniel was a little timid, but he still insisted and said: "Do you think it''s easy for our Tiangong clan to accumulate these credibility and reputation over several generations? Do you know how many years an era has been? I''ll risk it myself if I mix with you, but I can''t pull my whole clan together. My Tiangong clan''s smelter will never do that. If you kill us, we''ll still say that!"

 Chapter 2038

    Ye Tianze gives LAN Yuheng a wink, and LAN Yuheng immediately walks away.


    Iron Daniel looked like a stranger and said, "my Lord, you don''t want to follow me. There can''t be room for discussion. This is our bottom line."


    "I''m not here to convince you," said Ye Tianze. "I''m here to ask you, how''s Ling yunsuo made?"


    "The imitation lingyunsuo has made rapid progress. The first one has been refined and is now being tested by the Vulcan army, but it will take some time to really refine it in batch, but it can be delivered before the next war!"


    At this point, iron Daniel looked excited.


    "That''s good. I hope our delivery ability can be improved several grades before the next war!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Since the war is a resource, the delivery ability is very important. Previously, the Lingyun shuttle has been used to communicate between the battlefield and the wasteland.


    Fast, but the consumption is also huge. If the imitation Lingyun shuttle can be refined and quickly joined the army, it will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Honghuang nationality.


    "One more thing, the messenger from our family headquarters has arrived."


    Iron Daniel''s face was gloomy. "My family has put pressure on me. It is estimated that soon, it will let us evacuate the wasteland."


    Today''s chaotic land has become a wasteland, and the chaotic home has become a wasteland. This effect was achieved only after the annihilation of one billion coalition forces.


    "Will you evacuate?" Ye Tianze''s face cooled down.


    "We will break away from the ethnic group," said tie Daniel with a bitter smile. In fact, he had no choice.


    Ye Tianze can''t let them leave. If they insist on leaving, he has no doubt that ye Tianze will directly order them to be forcibly put under house arrest until they give in.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze patted him on the shoulder and said, "I won''t disappoint you!"


    "In fact, there is another reason not to refine those armor and standard weapons." iron Daniel said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It can''t be refined."


    Iron Daniel said, "although our Tiangong clan is the peak of refining weapons in the chaotic world, we only refine weapons and rarely develop treasures. Most of the treasures are developed by the xuanming clan, and the major civilizations entrust us with refining, which also leaves behind. The most core part will not be refined by us, such as the Liuguang armor of the xuanming clan!"


    "You can''t find the refining method of the core part?" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "Of course you can find it, but these are all in the secret library of Tiangong family. Ordinary Tiangong family tool refiners are not qualified to enter it."


    Iron Daniel said.


    "Then why don''t you tell them directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Lan Yuheng doesn''t believe it, your majesty. You won''t believe it, will you?" iron Daniel said with a bitter smile. "Just like you asked me to imitate this Lingyun shuttle, in fact, we have done our best. If we really want to refine a complete Lingyun shuttle, we can only complete it with the joint efforts of all factions of the whole Tiangong clan!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant and said, "I see. I''m looking for you for another thing."


    Then he sacrificed the Lingyun shuttle and said, "change the mark on it. I want to disguise myself as a shuttle of other civilizations."


    "Hmm?" iron Daniel immediately thought of something, "Your Majesty is leaving the wasteland?"


    Ye Tianze nodded. Iron Daniel didn''t ask him why he lost it, but he knew that ye Tianze couldn''t escape. He would have run long ago. Why fight with the civilization of the world here and run again.


    "No problem, give me a month!" iron Daniel said.


    Ye Tianze waited for a month and returned to the refining workshop. This month, he sorted out Jia Wudao''s cave.


    But the harvest is not much. Even at the level of Jia Wudao, there are very few things that can be used for ye Tianze.


    Even if it works, Jia Wudao uses it himself.


    Iron Daniel gave him good news: "the mark has changed and changed to that of the void clan. Now there are five lingyunsuo registered in the register. As long as you don''t expose the weapons, basically no one will find it wrong!"


    "Void clan." Ye Tianze suddenly remembered a void clan he met when he entered Tianma world, but he didn''t know what happened to him at the moment.


    After taking the shuttle, ye Tianze left the wasteland home and wanted to go to qingyunfang city. Of course, Lingyun shuttle is the fastest. It won''t take too much time to go back and forth.


    If it was an ordinary shuttle, it would take more than five years to come and go, and it took him only one month to reach hell road from the wasteland.


    Ye Tianze remembers that last time, the hell road was very narrow, and chaotic tides and void storms occurred all around.


    Even when Ling yunsuo sailed in it, ye Tianze was careful. Only then did he remember that he came to the place of chaos, as if he was walking in the path of hell.


    Why not go to heaven?


    Naturally, Ling yunsuo is too conspicuous, and there are Legalists stationed outside Tongtian Road, which will certainly be questioned. Ye Tianze doesn''t want to get into too much trouble.


    After crossing the hell Road, ye Tianze found a weak point of chaos and opened the defense of lingyunsuo. The chaotic dust covered the surface of lingyunsuo, immediately crossed a piece of chaos and entered the bridge of chaos.


    The bridge of chaos is not only a bridge connecting the five boundaries of the world, but also a bridge for all walks of life to enter all walks of life.


    In Ling yunsuo, there is an array diagram of the whole ten thousand boundaries, which indicates the positions of all chaotic bridges and the time required to enter each major boundary.


    Ten thousand boundaries are divided into five boundaries, East, West, north, South and central boundaries.


    The former chaotic land, now the wasteland, is located at the junction of the western boundary and the northern boundary, not far from the central boundary.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the central boundary. At the moment, ye Tianze''s bridge of chaos is a bridge to the western boundary.


    To enter the central boundary, you must pass through the main chaos bridge. The chaos bridge where ye Tianze is now is the auxiliary chaos bridge.


    For about a month, ye Tianze finally entered the main chaos bridge from the western boundary to the central boundary.


    In this bridge of the main chaos, there are countless flying shuttles, large and small, which are strange.


    However, no shuttle can pull more wind than ye Tianze, because his is the most famous Lingyun shuttle in the world of the heavens.


    Moreover, on his Lingyun shuttle, the seal cutting is the mark of the void family, which is the second largest civilization in the world under the xuanming family.


    In another month, ye Tianze finally came to the door of Xuanguang, which entered the central boundary!


    This is the Western Gateway to the central boundary. As long as you pass here, you can enter the territory of the central boundary.


    The civilization in the central boundary is also the most powerful civilization in the five boundaries, and the ten ancient civilizations in Wanjie are all in the central boundary.


    The Tongtian mountain leading to the heavens is also in the central boundary and at the core!

 Chapter 2039

    The four boundaries enter the central boundary is the gate of Xuanguang, which is guarded by Legalists. Without registered flying shuttles, it is impossible to pass through the gate of Xuanguang.


    Ye Tianze did not directly urge Lingyun shuttle to enter the gate of Xuanguang, but stopped at the entrance of Xuanguang gate and put away Lingyun shuttle.


    Ling yunsuo is too conspicuous. The most important thing is that there are only five Ling yunsuo in the void clan. The Legalists must be clear about the whereabouts of these five Ling yunsuo.


    Even if iron Daniel''s refining skills were good, he could not change the legalist''s statistics of Ling yunsuo. He knew how many ships went out and how many came in.


    If the Lingyun shuttle of the void clan doesn''t go out, but a Lingyun shuttle enters the gate of Xuanguang from the four boundaries, won''t it admit it?


    At that time, ye Tianze will have to flee in the central boundary. His current strength can barely kill the Wuji monk, but it is in a place of chaos.


    When he came to the central boundary, he still worked hard, not to mention that he came here to buy heaven resources in qingyunfang City, not to fight.


    He changed his appearance and changed into an ordinary flying shuttle, which is a flying shuttle belonging to the dragon family from the central boundary.


    The dragon clan is also a powerful civilization in the heavens and naturally has its influence in the world. With his current strength, it is not a problem to pretend to be the dragon clan.


    If the legalist really checks, he can even change into a dragon directly. This is the advantage of having 3.6 billion star patterns. As long as the opponent''s strength does not surpass him, he can perfectly change the opponent''s appearance and body shape.


    Even though ye Tianze had already prepared, ye Tianze still felt a little hairy when he entered the door of Xuanguang.


    When the flying shuttle passed through the door of the dark light, the light almost ignored the defense of the flying shuttle and entered the flying shuttle. This light can identify the mark on the flying shuttle and immediately transmit the information of the flying shuttle to the hub of the legalist school through the array.


    It seems that he just passed through the door of Xuanguang, but in fact, ye Tianze''s body and the whole flying shuttle, all the information, were recorded by the Legalists.


    Once those friars who try to muddle through are caught, they will be directly fixed in place by the Xuanguang gate and people with flying shuttles, waiting for the punishment of the Legalists.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze passed through the door of Xuanguang without danger. Although he stopped for a short time, he finally passed.


    This is also what iron Daniel prepared for him. Lingyunsuo is only used to travel. When we get to the central boundary, we finally have to use an ordinary flying shuttle.


    This flying shuttle is also the flying shuttle of the dragon family, but iron Daniel changed some of the array patterns, and ye Tianze''s body changed. At the moment, he is already a monk of the dragon family, called Ao Xin.


    After entering the central boundary, there is no longer a bridge of chaos.


    In the whole chaotic universe, the universe is the most complete, followed by the central domain of the universe, and there is no chaotic region.


    The central boundary has ten ancient civilizations and three hundred advanced civilizations. Compared with any boundary, the civilization of the central boundary is the least, but the resources here are the most and the best. Unlike other boundaries, they have not been opened up.


    Among the other four boundaries, the strongest are high-level civilizations, and most of these high-level civilizations are subordinate to ancient civilizations or high-level civilizations in the central boundary.


    Ye Tianze''s trip is to go to the Tianshan Mountain, which is the only way for the world to connect the heavens. Some are like the Buzhou mountain in the wasteland world.


    Ye Tianze doubted that Buzhou mountain was painted in the prototype of Tongtian mountain.


    The central boundary is centered on Tongtian mountain, surrounded by ten ancient civilizations of the world, namely xuanming, void, tianwu, Tianyu, Qiheng, ghost moon, divine wing, broken leaves, Jiuyang and feather spirit.


    These ten ancient civilizations check and balance each other and alliance with each other. Basically, there are countless high-level civilizations, large and small, as servants.


    However, the two ancient civilizations, one first and the other second, were almost mortal enemies.


    The void civilization takes the void family as the main body and naturally restrains the xuanming family, but the overall strength of the xuanming family is stronger than the void family.


    Over the years, although restrained by the void clan, it has always suppressed the void civilization. As for other ancient civilizations, they did not completely stand on the side of xuanming or the void clan.


    Just like the Yuling civilization dominated by the Yuling clan, it is completely neutral, which is why Jia Wudao of the Yuling clan will become the commander-in-chief of the coalition army.


    After entering the gate of Xuanguang, ye Tianze took the flying boat leading to Tongtian mountain without delay.


    There is no bridge of chaos in the central mainland, and there is no gas of chaos. Therefore, a flying boat is used, and the speed is faster than the shuttle passing through the bridge of chaos.


    Ye Tianze bought a ticket, spent ten thousand immortal purple gold coins, and sat on the shuttle to Tongtian mountain.


    To enter Tongtian mountain from the gate of Xuanguang in the west, the fastest flying boat takes a year to sail. In the middle, it needs to cross dozens of civilized waterways to reach Tongtian mountain.


    This time, it was two years. It was one year for ye Tianze to reach the gate of Xuanguang from the wasteland, and it was two years back and forth.


    In other words, he has only one year to reach the Tianshan Mountain, so he must hurry back, otherwise the Allied forces of the ten thousand circles will invade again, and he will not catch up.


    Flying boats are also divided into different levels. The flying boat in front of us is Kunpeng level. A flying boat can accommodate millions of monks.


    The cabins in the flying boat have arrays. Naturally, these cabins are of different prices. For example, the cabins selected by Ye Tianze are the worst cabins.


    The vitality inside is poor. There were two reasons why he chose this cabin. One was that he didn''t have many immortal purple gold coins.


    These immortal purple gold coins can buy good resources in the world, but these resources are not very useful to Ye Tianze.


    Second, naturally, it is also because of the vitality in the cabin. In fact, it is of little use to Ye Tianze. Even the vitality in the best cabin can not improve him much.


    Therefore, when he arrived, he simply bought the lowest price tickets, and the high prices ranged from 10000 to millions.


    But even in the best cabin, ye Tianze doesn''t think that the vitality inside can make much progress in his practice.


    The flying boat can hold millions of monks. During the voyage, it will hardly stop except in the main cities of several major civilizations.


    Inside the flying boat, there are all kinds of shops, pubs, brothels, casinos, alchemy rooms, weapon refining workshops, martial arts fairs, auction houses, pawn shops, etc. it looks like a small world.


    If you don''t go to the deck of the shuttle, you can hardly feel it. It''s a flying boat sailing.


    Ye Tianze stayed in his cabin for a few days and left the cabin. He was not ready to waste this year.


    Ye Tianze went around and came to the middle layer of the flying shuttle. It is also the most lively place in the whole flying boat.


    He decided to go to the martial arts center and earn some purple gold coins. With his cultivation, he had almost no opponent in the Taoist realm.


    However, before he reached the martial arts center, he met an acquaintance. He looked carefully for a long time and found that it was him.

 Chapter 2040

    The man was furtive, hiding in a distant corner and looking around, as if he had encountered some trouble.


    After a while, several monks of xuanming clan appeared and looked around, and then the man immediately hid in the corner.


    One of the xuanming friars came to Ye Tianze, looked up and down, and asked, "did you see a void clan in the past?"


    Ye Tianze shook his head. The xuanming friar said, "if you see it, inform us immediately. We have a lot of rewards."


    After saying that, without waiting for him to ask what was going on, the xuanming friar left and continued to look for it. When he passed the corner, the friar had disappeared.


    After these xuanming monks left, ye Tianze came to the corner, leaned against the wall and said, "come out, people are gone."


    There was no movement in the corner. Ye Tianze said again, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll call them back to receive the reward."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a sudden void distortion in the corner around him, followed by the body of a big man.


    He stared at Ye Tianze with vigilant and threatening eyes and said, "who are you that can see through my hiding method?"


    "How many years have you forgotten me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    This friar is a void clan and an old acquaintance of Ye Tianze. Su Yuhan once cooperated in the Tianma world.


    But later, ye Tianze was chased all the way, while Su Yuhan found another way out and never saw him again.


    Ye Tianze thought he would never see Su Yuhan in his life. After all, the chaotic world is so big that it is so easy to meet.


    Su Yuhan looked at him strangely and found his identity. He said strangely, "dragon family? I don''t know a dragon family!"


    "You don''t know the dragon, then you should know me." Ye Tianze suddenly recovered his face.


    Su Yuhan saw his face carefully. It was like seeing a ghost. He almost called out. Fortunately, ye Tianze covered his mouth and said, "go to die, go to another place."


    As like as two peas in the cabin of a pub, Su Yu saw for a long time, and did not see the slightest familiarity: "you can do that, and the art of change is even more than I can see. It is just like the dragon''s monks."


    Ye Tianze casually found a reason to prevaricate the past, and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "You say those xuanming people?" Su Yuhan said with a smile. "I saw them sneaking. It seemed that they were discussing something. I ran to eavesdrop, but I didn''t expect to get a big secret. I didn''t expect it."


    "What''s the big secret? They''re going after you." Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "About the land of chaos."


    Su Yuhan said, "it was rumored that the coalition troops who went to the chaotic place suffered a great loss there. What''s more, I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. Not only did the one billion army disappear this time, but the xuanming clan secretly sent one million troops to the chaotic place!"


    "That''s it?" Ye Tianze said nothing. "I thought it was a big secret."


    "How can you be so calm? Do you know that if this thing explodes, it will shake tens of millions of civilizations in the whole world."


    Su Yuhan said, "where did they go? It''s a place of chaos. Moreover, they were not defeated by Wudao tiandian, but by a man called the Honghuang nationality. Previously, the xuanming nationality sent that one million troops to catch these Honghuang nationalities. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Ha ha ha, it''s really gratifying."


    "Well, hasn''t it burst yet?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "There were rumors before, but no one believed it. Just now those xuanming clans were talking about it. The xuanming clans wanted to cover it, but I''m afraid they couldn''t cover it. After all, it was a billion troops, not a billion dogs."


    Su Yuhan said, "I just didn''t expect that there could be a Honghuang clan in the chaotic land, and it''s incredible that one million xuanming clan and one billion coalition troops could be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuhan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, weren''t you chased and killed by xuanming and iron badger? How did you get out and where did you go later."


    "I went to the land of chaos," Ye Tianze said, "but now the land of chaos should be renamed the land of famine. The Lord of chaos has become the Lord of famine and is preparing to establish civilization."


    "Building civilization?"


    Su Yuhan listened, his face was incredible, "crazy. In front of tens of millions of civilizations, establishing civilization, this ye Tianze must be crazy."


    "You know," Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "I heard what they said. The new leader of the famine is called Ye Tianze." Su Yuhan said, "when you think of it, the name seems familiar. You went to the place of chaos. Tell me what''s going on."


    All this happened to Ye Tianze himself. Naturally, ye Tianze was not stingy. He immediately explained the whole process. Of course, he said what should be said and he wouldn''t say what shouldn''t be said.


    "It turned out to be true. It must be impossible to cover up. I''m afraid the next attack of the xuanming family will be hundreds of times higher than before!"


    Su Yuhan said, "this ye Tianze is really a great man. However, where did the Honghuang clan come from? He has such blood. I heard from the xuanming clan that these guys still contain a lot of ancient blood. No, I have to report this matter immediately. I must not let the xuanming clan get this cheap."


    He said, but he didn''t leave. Ye Tianze finally understood the reason why the xuanming clan wanted to kill him.


    I''m afraid he''s worried that he will tell the story of the ancient blood of the Honghuang family. At that time, the void family will certainly step in.


    Of course, with this big defeat, the void clan will certainly step in, but it may only be behind the xuanming clan.


    But with this reason, it''s different.


    What the xuanming clan wants, the void clan will certainly not let the xuanming clan get it. Even if you want it, you have to share the stolen goods with the void clan.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Su Yuhan forgot Ye Tianze''s name. "Do you still have contact with that Shanhai language?"


    "My name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yuhan immediately reacted and stared at him. "Say it again?"


    "I said, my name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "The Lord of the wasteland, also known as ye Tianze, you also went to the place of chaos. Can you say that you are the Lord of the wasteland..."


    Su Yuhan stared at him as if he had found a treasure, but in a moment, he shook his head again, "no, you are in harmony with the Tao. How can you defeat the limitless Tao? The Lord of the wilderness must also be a friar of the limitless Tao. I said how familiar it is. It''s the same name as you. If you don''t say, I''ll almost forget your name. What''s the matter with your heavenly horse now?"


    "If it''s not the same name, I''m Ye Tianze, the new leader of the famine." Ye Tianze said seriously, "I just came here to have a good chat with you, the leader of the void family."


    "Don''t play such a joke. Is the Lord of emptiness what you want to see? The Lord of desolation, what can he pretend to be? He''s dying."


    Su Yuhan said, "besides, you are in harmony with the Taoist realm now. The progress of cultivation is OK. I only return to the ruins."


    "What do you mean I''m all in the same way, and you''re only returning to the ruins?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.

 Chapter 2041

    Su Yuhan didn''t believe it, and ye Tianze didn''t explain too much. He might not believe it.


    However, ye Tianze is happy to promote the alliance with the void clan. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Now it seems that the contradiction between the Honghuang family and the xuanming family is the biggest, and there is no beam with the void family at all.


    "By the way, aren''t you the civilization of the heavens?" Ye Tianze suddenly remembered one thing. "Aren''t you also from the heavens?"


    "Yes," said Su Yuhan, "I do come from the heavens, and the void family is also the civilization from the heavens."


    "What''s the matter with the void clan?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s the same name."


    Su Yuhan said, "speaking of it, this Wanjie void clan used to be just a small civilization. Its main ethnic group is not the void clan, but another ethnic group. However, since it has the same name as my void clan, I void clan naturally want to support it..."


    "So, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest?" said Ye Tianze.


    "What is it that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest? It''s so ugly." Su Yuhan didn''t have a good way. "It''s support, okay? We taught them the way of emptiness, and, just ah, the quality of these guys is too poor to learn home at all, so they have become the second civilization in the world."


    "Are you from the heavens or from the world?" Ye Tianze asked suspiciously.


    "In fact... It''s Wanjie. However, I''m a real void family, but I was born in Wanjie."


    Su Yuhan said.


    Ye Tianze really didn''t know that his words were true and false. Fortunately, he didn''t want to make any efforts in Su Yuhan''s life experience.


    "I ask you, can you see the Lord of emptiness?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "No."


    Su Yuhan said, "the Lord of the void can be seen if you want to see him. Later, if you want to see the Lord of the void so much, is it that ye Tianze sent to negotiate with my void family?"


    Ye Tianze nodded helplessly and said, "it''s true."


    "Then I suggest you die early. The void clan is one of the overlords in the world. Do you think we will allow a new civilization to rise under our eyes?"


    Su Yuhan said, "It''s OK to drag the xuanming clan back, but it''s impossible for the void clan to watch you rise. Isn''t it their own face? What''s more, the forces in the land of chaos are intertwined. There are not only the power of the world, but also the power of the heavens. The new chaos Lord, who has a little self-knowledge, should be an honest puppet , I''ll be at ease in my life. "


    Ye Tianze gave up the idea of alliance with the void family, and the hard fist truth will never change.


    When your fist is hard, you don''t want to make friends with others, and others will come to make friends with you. Your fist is weak, and you still want to make friends with others. It''s kind not to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Between civilizations, it is so cruel.


    Seeing his disappointment, Su Yuhan patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK to drag the hind legs of the xuanming family. It''s impossible for the bird Honghuang family to establish civilization. Besides, what are you doing with the stall in the place of chaos? Otherwise, mix with me and I''ll cover you."


    "Come on, you can''t protect yourself and still hang out with you." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Didn''t I just get on a flying shuttle with more xuanming friars?"


    Su Yuhan said, "if I don''t take the initiative to go out, can they find me? I''m kidding."


    Hearing what he said, ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re so powerful, why don''t you go to the martial arts arena and turn them all over?"


    "A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. You think it''s you. You swagger around." Su Yuhan gave him a white look.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden noise and agitation outside. They followed the door of their private room and were knocked.


    Ye Tianze frowned, but saw Su Yuhan disappear in front of him and said, "carry it, you can''t betray me!"


    Su Yuhan''s accomplishments have really made a lot of progress. Ye Tianze had only speculated that he might still be there.


    However, when he urged the will of all living beings in the sea of consciousness and sensed the room, Su Yuhan''s body immediately took a glance.


    This is the power of life will. No matter how strong Su Yuhan''s void way is, as long as he is still alive, ye Tianze can sense his existence according to his breath of life.


    But he found that Su Yuhan didn''t stay in the room, but slipped through the window, thinking he didn''t know.


    However, he was not ready to leave, but sat in the room and opened the prohibition of the private room. Several xuanming friars immediately came in and looked around.


    The friar, who had questioned Ye Tianze, frowned when he saw him again.


    They were not going to ask Ye Tianze''s opinions. One of the xuanming people, led by them, took a mirror and looked around the room.


    Of course, these guys couldn''t find Su Yuhan. They immediately looked disappointed. The friar who had questioned Ye Tianze immediately asked, "what''s your relationship with the void clan?"


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he suddenly became angry and said coldly, "fuck your shit, young master, what friends do I want to make? Do I have to ask you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze was full of dragon power. The dragon family is also the civilization of the heavens. No matter how bad it is, it may also be afraid of the xuanming family.


    Sure enough, when the Dragon Power broke out, the faces of the five xuanming friars who came in changed. They found that ye Tianze was a dragon.


    The first monk quickly put away the mirror and said, "it''s a Taoist friend of the dragon family. We don''t know Taishan."


    While talking, the friar immediately took out an empty bag and said, "please forgive me for offending me a little bit just now. Please accept these purple gold coins. It should be an apology to Dao you."


    Ye Tianze immediately took over the empty bag and glanced at it. He was surprised that there were 10000 immortal purple gold coins in it.


    Although there are only ten thousand immortal purple gold coins, it is enough to buy a large amount of resources in the world.


    But they didn''t know that ye Tianze didn''t like the ten thousand immortal purple gold coins at all. He wanted to be a monk in the Taoist realm. These purple gold coins were also a huge sum of money.


    However, if such a large amount of purple gold coins were given to a monk in Hedao territory, even the face of the dragon family would not be so great.


    Sure enough, without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, the xuanming family, led by Ye Tianze, said again: "please this Taoist friend, show us a clear way!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that Su Yuhan must not just eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, but there must be other things happening.


    "How did that guy offend you?" Ye Tianze said. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know him very well."


    Several xuanming people wrinkled up and finally looked at each other. The leading friar said, "they stole a very important thing from us. If they don''t take it back, we can''t go back to work."


    Ye Tianze smiled. He pointed to the window and said, "he''s gone there. He hasn''t been there long. If he pursues now, it''s still time."


    Without saying a word, several xuanming people immediately opened the window and chased after them.


    "Dare to pit me?" Ye Tianze smiled. "I told you to spit it all out."

 Chapter 2042

    After these xuanming families left, ye Tianze followed up slowly and carefully.


    It is said that the cunning rabbit three caves, Su Yuhan, booked many cabins on the flying boat. Every time he was chased by the xuanming family, he immediately changed another one.


    After more than a dozen cabins, almost all of them went up and down. Su Yuhan knew that he had no place to hide.


    The flying boat sailing at high speed, even the friars returning to the ruins, can''t bear the powerful air breaking force outside the flying boat.


    In other words, Su Yuhan had nowhere to escape in the flying boat.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He just watched Su Yuhan run for his life. He had no intention to do it until Su Yuhan was forced to the bottom of the flying boat. There was no way to escape, and he didn''t do it.


    This is the lowest level of the flying boat, full of filth. This is where the lowest civilized friars stay, not even the cabin, let alone vitality.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks are crowded here, noisy, and the air is mixed with a unique smell.


    The monks of xuanming clan suddenly came here, which made them all nervous. In fact, they were some stowaways.


    Most of the monks here are not qualified to enter the territory of ancient civilization, let alone Tongtian mountain.


    The central boundary has its own rules.


    Su Yuhan has no way to hide here, but there are enough friars here. The xuanming family wants to find him, and it will take several months to find him.


    However, following what happened, ye Tianze was stunned. The xuanming clan who came here first sealed the exit, and then immediately mobilized a large number of monks.


    The first friar, without even giving these friars any chance, made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Then there was a massacre. In their eyes, these smuggled monks were like mole ants, which were not worth screening.


    If it''s on weekdays, they naturally don''t care, but now they''re blocking the way of the xuanming family, that''s a dead end.


    In front of the monks of xuanming clan, these monks were as fragile as mole ants, and immediately screamed miserably.


    The blood soon covered the stench here, and the fishy smell made Ye Tianze frown slightly.


    "Fuck me!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself that these monks may even become his enemies in the future. He will never help.


    However, he thought so from the bottom of his heart, but his body was very honest. The sky knife flashed in his hand and the night light knife opened. Dozens of xuanming friars blocked at the exit were directly beheaded. They died under the knife without even reacting.


    The xuanming friars who are slaughtering in the distance are jealous. Where do you know their retreat has been blocked.


    Ye Tianze''s star hiding skill began, and he rushed in, cutting one by one. In a short while, thousands of xuanming friars were killed by him.


    Until now, the xuanming monks who were slaughtering reacted, but ye Tianze had long disappeared.


    Although he saved people, he didn''t want to carry the black pot.


    "Damn the void clan!" sure enough, the leading friar blamed the scene on Su Yuhan''s hand.


    Seeing that the friar at the entrance had been killed, they thought Su Yuhan had run away. They immediately stopped and rushed out.


    The scream gradually subsided, and the rest of the monks were all crawling on the ground and trembling. They didn''t mean to resist.


    Just for a moment, more than tens of thousands of friars were killed. If ye Tianze didn''t do it, hundreds of thousands of friars at the bottom would be killed directly.


    Although his mouth was hard, ye Tianze still shot, just because he couldn''t see it, and he was never soft on the enemy.


    But there is a premise that the other party must be his own enemy. He can''t fight these unarmed and defenseless friars.


    After the xuanming clan left, ye Tianze quickly locked Su Yuhan''s position. This guy had no sympathy for the scene just happened.


    These hundreds of thousands of monks really died because of him. He''s afraid he won''t frown.


    When ye Tianze came to him, Su Yuhan was surprised, but he didn''t show up, but quietly walked away.


    Ye Tianze raised his foot and kicked the past, forcing Su Yuhan, who was fused with the void, out of the void directly.


    The friars around found that there was still a void clan hiding here, but they didn''t blame Su Yuhan for their sins just now. They just thought that they failed to smuggle and were found by the friars of xuanming clan, which was slaughtered.


    "How do you know I''m hiding here?" Su Yuhan got up and brushed the dust off his body. "You can see through my hiding. No, I''m a void clan. How can you see through it? Moreover, how can you? I''m forced out of the void. I''m returning to the ruins, and you''re just in the same way!"


    "Your father, or your father, has not changed!"


    Ye Tianze came to him and lifted him up. Su Yuhan wanted to resist, but he felt a huge force that imprisoned his body.


    Su Yuhan only felt cold and looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. At the moment, he felt that ye Tianze was like a mountain, and he was the one. He didn''t know what the mountain was, and thought that the mountain was the mole ant of heaven.


    Unable to resist, unable to struggle.


    Ye Tianze left the ground floor with Su Yuhan, quickly returned to his cabin and threw Su Yuhan on the ground.


    At the moment, Su Yuhan seemed to have returned to the Tianma world and saw the irresistible Ye Tianze again. His eyes were full of awe.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Yuhan asked tremblingly.


    "Ye Tianze," said Ye Tianze.


    "I know your name is Ye Tianze, but how can you be so strong when you are in the same way!" Su Yuhan''s mouth trembled. "I... I''m in the ruins, you''re just in the same way, how can you... Hold me so easily!"


    "Your father, or your father!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "come on, what did you steal from the xuanming clan?"


    "You betrayed me!" Su Yuhan''s face changed.


    "We are not friends, are we?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You stole something from the xuanming clan, and they wanted to chase you like this."


    Su Yuhan hesitated. He looked at Ye Tianze and finally closed his mouth without saying anything.


    Ye Tianze smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I have 10000 ways to let you say it, but in this process, you want to say, I won''t give you a chance. After you have tasted it, see if it''s your mouth or my way!"


    Su Yuhan''s face changed and he was very hard at first. When he saw Ye Tianze coming, he immediately called: "wasteland armor, I stole their wasteland armor!"

 Chapter 2043

    "Wasteland armor?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "what famine armor?"


    Su Yuhan immediately described the whole process in detail. He appeared here not by accident, but his task.


    "The xuanming clan has created a new kind of armor, which is better than the previous streamer armor."


    Su Yuhan said, "they call this kind of battle armor the wasteland battle armor, which is also another sharp weapon for the xuanming family to march into the heavens. If this wasteland battle armor is refined in batch, it does not need all the xuanming family to change their clothes, but only the strong ones of the xuanming family to change their clothes. The strength of the whole xuanming family will be upgraded to a higher level on the basis of now."


    "This wasteland armor is so powerful?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yuhan said, "I, the void family, knew for a long time that the xuanming family was developing a new armor, but the xuanming family kept it secret and did an excellent job. Only recently did we know that the xuanming family had successfully developed it and named it the wasteland armor."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuhan immediately took out a jade slip. There was an ancient prohibition outside the jade slip. It was difficult for ordinary array pattern masters, even holy order array pattern masters, to open it.


    Ye Tianze took over the jade slips and looked at them carefully. He found that the array pattern was very mysterious. Su Yuhan said, "don''t open it. Once the array pattern is triggered, there is no real way to crack it, and everything in it will be broken."


    "How did you get this?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If the xuanming clan is equipped with this wasteland armor in batches, not to mention the void clan in the world, even the void clan in the heavens may be threatened."


    Su Yuhan said, "you are a star family and have repaired ten heavy days. You should know what it feels like to ignore the rules!"


    "Do you mean that the wasteland armor can ignore the rules?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, wasteland armor can ignore some of the rules, and, like streamer armor, it is a growing armor."


    Su Yuhan said, "it is the way of emptiness for our emptiness clan to restrain the xuanming clan. If they wear the wasteland armor, it means that the emptiness of our emptiness clan should also be controlled. The xuanming clan took nearly a million years to refine this strategic weapon, which is not only to enter the heavens, but also to dominate the heavens."


    Ye Tianze was also cold at the bottom of his heart. The strength of the xuanming family was naturally something he didn''t want to see.


    However, he did not return the jade slips to Su Yuhan, but put them away by himself.


    Su Yuhan saw Ye Tianze put away the jade slips. Although he was dissatisfied, he was also very helpless and said, "generally, only the xuanming family can use the things of the xuanming family. Therefore, even if you get this thing, it is worthless. As long as you don''t give it to the xuanming family, whatever you do, my suggestion is that you''d better destroy it, and this is just one of them!"


    "Only one?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Of course, I sent several old monsters of the limitless Tao to enter the xuanming family and took two of them. The other one is still in the xuanming family."


    Su Yuhan said, "this is one of the two. On the way, it was intercepted by the strong man of xuanming family and taken back. My old monster of void family is fighting with the old monster of xuanming family. We are trying to take back the jade slips."


    "Then why don''t you just destroy it?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "Moreover, since the xuanming clan has been created, they won''t have a backup?"


    "Of course, there are, but this is the original structural map. Even if the xuanming family has a backup, they don''t have the delicacy of these three copies, let alone the things they spent millions of years refining. Even if they have experience, it takes time to reproduce them."


    Su Yuhan said, "we take it in our hands to find the weakness of the wasteland armor. What can be easier to crack the wasteland armor than the original structural map?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant. If he cracked the structural map, the efforts of the xuanming family over the past million years would be burned.


    The blow to the xuanming clan was more than expected.


    "No wonder the xuanming clan spared no effort to hunt you down." Ye Tianze finally understood, "stay with me first."


    "If they can''t find me, they will search the ship. What will they do then?" Su Yuhan said.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "cold salad, do you think it''s ok?"


    Su Yuhan was speechless, but at the moment he had no other way, but he was shocked that ye Tianze''s strength made him unable to resist when he returned to the ruins.


    For a moment, he doubted whether ye Tianze was really the Lord of lawlessness and chaos.


    But after thinking about it, he soon gave up the idea. Although Ye Tianze''s strength was strong, the master of chaos, but the friar who killed the strong man of Wuji Road, should be a Wuji road friar.


    This is why Su Yuhan didn''t pay too much attention to the wasteland. As long as he paid a little attention, he would know that ye Tianze, who killed the Wuji Taoist monk, was actually just in the same state.


    However, the whole world is still in the situation of Su Yuhan. They pay more attention to the major events in their eyes.


    As for the wasteland? In their view, it''s just a little trouble.


    Ye Tianze watched the universe in the sky, and the jade slips were suspended in the universe in the sky. Su Yuhan didn''t know that ye Tianze was still a divine array pattern master.


    Although the prohibition is ancient and mysterious, it is not a problem for ye Tianze. It just takes longer time.


    With the passage of time, the external prohibition was stripped off layer by layer. Finally, half a month later, the whole prohibition was untied by Ye Tianze without damage.


    When ye Tianze entered the jade slips, he could hardly believe it, because he came to a vast world of array patterns.


    Golden lines cover the whole space, dense but neat array.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze''s mind is huge enough, but it took him half a month to get a panoramic view of the array patterns of the whole world.


    As Su Yuhan said, this is a suit of armor, only one-third of the content, but it is composed of 300 million array patterns.


    Among them, large and small, buckle one ring, exquisite, even ye Tianze is a little amazing.


    But what is different from what Su Yuhan said is that this armor seems to be made for the xuanming nationality, but if it is improved and has the original structural map, other ethnic groups can also use it.


    However, there are still some things missing. Ye Tianze always felt that there was a need for something to fill in, but there was only one-third of the content, and he could not guess what was missing.


    "If you can get a complete structural map and improve it by me, can''t my Honghuang family also use it?"


    Forging this armor is very expensive, but ye Tianze knows that if the Honghuang clan can use this armor, it will be possible for the eight legions to sweep the world.


    Previously, the biggest loss of the eight legions, whether for the xuanming family or the Wanjie coalition army, was in equipment, followed by the lack of strength.


    "This thing is still a combination of weapons and armor. The xuanming family really has a large number of talents!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He got this part, including a weapon array, that is, put on this armor, and you can directly take weapons.


    Weapons and armor can grow, and grow in battle, just like streamer armor.


    Along with fighting and killing, and along with the realm of the xuanming family, they have been improved. The greatest power of this armor is that it can increase the Friar''s combat power talent by tens of percent.

 Chapter 2044

    It can even be said that the wasteland armor is a sword worn by the xuanming family in a million years.


    If this sword is in the hands of the xuanming family, it will not dominate the heavens, but there is absolutely no problem for the xuanming family to enter the heavens.


    The strength of the xuanming family is not what ye Tianze wants to see. After all, the xuanming family is almost the mortal enemy of the Honghuang family, which is difficult to change.


    "If you can get all three jade slips!"


    Ye Tianze began to play a small 99 in the bottom of his heart.


    This is almost an impossible task. Even if he gets the one in the hands of the void family, he can''t get the last jade slip from the high alert of the xuanming family.


    But ye Tianze still decided to have a try. If he didn''t do some things, he would never have the possibility of success.


    If you try, at least you have a chance to succeed, even if it''s slim.


    When he recovered, he saw Su Yuhan hiding at the door, peeping at the outside world, looking worried.


    As he expected, the xuanming family began to search the boat. He had no doubt that the xuanming family was determined to take back the jade slip, and even lift the whole boat to the sky.


    "What are you looking at?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m scared to death." Su Yuhan looked tight and said, "they started searching the ship. What should we do now?"


    "What can I do? It''s cold," said Ye Tianze. "I didn''t take the jade slips anyway."


    Su Yuhan was stunned, looked at him and said, "don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. The jade slips are clearly in your hand."


    "But they don''t believe it."


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, if you go out to attract fire, I''ll help you take the jade slips out. In this way, you won''t live up to the trust of your void family."


    "Hmm?" Su Yuhan was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure you can take things out?"


    "I will never hand him over to the xuanming clan. I can promise," said Ye Tianze.


    Su Yuhan clenched his teeth and said, "if you make a chaotic oath, I am willing to believe you."


    He fought his life to get the jade slips. If he had to sacrifice for the ethnic group, he would never frown.


    Ye Tianze made an oath in front of him. Of course, he would not give it to the xuanming family. He would only keep the jade slip for the Honghuang family.


    After he made the oath, Su Yuhan was still hesitant, because as soon as he went out, it meant that he might still be caught. If he was caught, he would die without life.


    "Hurry up, when they find here, neither of us can run away." Ye Tianze said, "you and I have been caught, and the jade slips will return to the xuanming family, so all your sacrifices of the void family will be in vain."


    Su Yuhan bit his teeth and immediately left the cabin. After a while, there was a fierce fight outside, and then Su Yuhan shouted: "little rabbit of xuanming family, come on, I''m here. Believe it or not, I''ll destroy the jade slips now!"


    "Whoever catches alive must not let him destroy the treasure!" the voice of the xuanming friar came.


    Ye Tianze took advantage of the chaos, left the cabin and went directly to the bottom. When the monks here saw him, they all lowered their heads.


    Ye Tianze arranged an array and isolated himself. Then he took out his Xuantian gun and fell at the bottom of the cabin with all his strength.


    Not surprisingly, the bottom of the cabin had almost no resistance in front of the Xuantian gun, so it was shot to the bottom.


    However, even if ye Tianze poked the Xuantian gun to the end, he still didn''t pierce the flying boat until he lengthened the Xuantian gun and finally pierced the bottom of the flying boat. It can be seen how thick the flying boat is.


    After stabbing through, ye Tianze took back the Xuantian gun, followed by the sound of "Huhu" from which hole. The strong wind distorted the formation under Ye Tianze''s cloth.


    He followed closely and strengthened several array patterns, which stabilized the array.


    As expected, when the hole appeared, the shuttle in high-speed navigation began to rub with the void, and the hole soon became a gap.


    With bursts of tearing sound, the hole became bigger and bigger, the strong wind became stronger and stronger, and even caught up with the strangulation of the friars in hetaojing.


    He immediately urged the star pattern to enter the defensive posture. After a loud noise, he sucked into the torn hole of his whole person, and there was a great pressure. His body was completely out of control in the void, and the pressure made his star pattern a little unstable.


    If he hadn''t had 3.6 billion star patterns, the ordinary Taoist monk would have been crushed into powder under this great pressure.


    When he stabilized, he thought he had fled the flying boat, but he soon found something wrong.


    He found that there were hundreds of flying boats flying around the flying boat, of which dozens turned their heads and came towards him immediately after he appeared.


    Ye Tianze, who stabilized his body, immediately sacrificed a flying boat and galloped in the other direction with all his strength.


    After several days of chasing and escaping, his flying boat was surrounded by dozens of flying boats.


    "The friars in the flying boat, close the array immediately and stop the flying boat. Otherwise, we will shoot you down directly and warn you again. The friars in the flying boat, close the array immediately and stop the flying boat, otherwise..."


    The sound of threat came from the flying boat flying outside. All the arrays on the flying boat were started, and the weapons on it had been opened.


    Before the second threat was over, ye Tianze stopped the flying boat, and then all the other flying boats stopped.


    Thousands of xuanming friars came out of the flying boat and surrounded him. The strongest of them were the ninth steps of Guixu.


    The rest are all xuanming people in the Taoist realm. The streamer armor on them is much brighter than the streamer armor Ye Tianze has seen in the wasteland.


    The leading friar saw that he was a dragon. His indifference in his eyes eased a lot, but his tone did not ease. He said, "why did you destroy the bottom cabin of the flying boat and escape from it, but you plotted against the truth?"


    "I can''t go down. It''s none of your business. Do I have to explain to you the xuanming clan when I act as a dragon clan?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The first friar, with a flash in his eyes, said, "those who know the truth will be tied up and accept our inspection. Otherwise, you are a dragon friar in the wilderness. We will kill you, and no one will cry out for you."


    Thousands of xuanming people in the Hedao realm, all of them elite from the xuanming tribe headquarters, plus dozens of monks in the Guixu realm, are not enough to deal with a Hedao realm?


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "then I''d like to see how many kilograms you have. You''re so boastful!"


    The first friar listened, some incredible, and then a cruel smile appeared in his eyes: "don''t appreciate it, cut him down for me!"


    Hundreds of xuanming friars immediately chopped Ye Tianze with a streamer sword.


    The light almost completely drowned Ye Tianze in it. Let alone a monk in Hedao territory, he would return to the ruins territory. I''m afraid he would also be seriously damaged.


    "Qiang"


    A loud noise, as if all the swords were cut in the same position, but there was no blood splashing five steps.


    The leading xuanming friar found that the streamer armor on the hundreds of xuanming people who attacked the past was dim, and their heads fell into the void.

 Chapter 2045

    When those heads fell, their bodies also fell into the void. Ye Tianze, surrounded by them, stood a large area of space and time.


    The rest of the xuanming friars stared at the scene inconceivably.


    The monk of xuanming family, who was the leader, knew that he had encountered a hard stubble. He was going to ask the rest of the monks to line up and let Guixu fight.


    But as soon as he ordered, he felt a flash of light in front of him, followed by a pain in his neck: "how... Can... Maybe!"


    When he reacted, it was already spinning, and his head had been separated from his neck.


    But he was not the only one who was killed, but all the remaining monks in the ruins fell to the ground, and the rest of the xuanming family trembled.


    They thought to deal with Ye Tianze, it was a hungry wolf, but they didn''t expect that the other party was a wolf. They were just a group of lambs.


    The remaining xuanming friars almost rushed to the flying boat and fled everywhere at the first time, but ye Tianze wouldn''t give them a chance.


    In less than a moment, the rest of the friars were cut into the void by him, and the flying boats were collected by him.


    However, as he was about to leave, a gloomy voice suddenly came and said, "good guy, the third floor of the luminous knife is full!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze looked back, but he didn''t see anything, but he felt uncomfortable all over.


    It was not until he urged the will of all sentient beings that he found a strong breath of life in front of him on the left, approaching him.


    The Tiandao in Ye Tianze''s hand fell down with the trend. When he raised his hand, he immediately sent 100000 knives. The knife shadow was heavy, and 100000 knives were like one knife.


    "Qiang!"


    The figure hidden in the void was forced out. This is an old man with a sword in one hand and a hand behind him.


    At this moment, the old man looked surprised: "you can see through my whereabouts."


    The old man was actually a Wuji Taoist friar. However, his strength was much stronger than Jia Wudao, but his breath of life seemed weak and obviously hurt.


    With Ye Tianze''s current strength, if he fights with him and the other party doesn''t run, he still has a chance to kill the old man.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Old man, Su mu of the void clan." the old man introduced himself. "Then again, why do these xuanming clans chase and kill you, a star clan?"


    In the scene just now, he obviously saw the star pattern on Ye Tianze and knew that he was a star family.


    "They thought I was a soft persimmon and wanted to pinch me, but I pinched me."


    Ye Tianze didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He sacrificed the flying boat and was ready to leave.


    The old man suddenly stopped him and said, "it seems that it''s not so simple. You should have come down from Kunpeng. These xuanming friars are all friars flying with Kunpeng. The purpose is to escort the same treasure of xuanming family back to xuanming city!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze didn''t want to entangle with the old man. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being vigilant and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Have you seen that treasure?" Su Mu asked directly.


    "I haven''t seen any treasures," said Ye Tianze.


    "Then why did you come down from the Kunpeng flying boat?" Su Mu asked directly.


    "I can''t get down. What are you doing?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Why, you want to fight with me like those xuanming families?"


    Su Mu didn''t expect that ye Tianze, a Taoist monk, was so rampant and had no fear in the face of him.


    If an ordinary friar saw him as a limitless friar, he would have thought it was right.


    "You have a ghost in your heart," said Su mu.


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "do you have another jade slip in your hand?"


    "You know about the jade slips!" Su Mu was slightly surprised, thinking that he came down from the flying shuttle and was chased and killed. "Is that jade slip in your hand?"


    "Yes, the jade slips are in my hand," said Ye Tianze. He took them out directly and said, "this is a good thing."


    Su Mu didn''t think that ye Tianze should be so arrogant. Looking at the jade slip, his eyes were red: "hand it over, I can spare you from dying!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze felt that a majestic force of emptiness rolled towards him, and the surrounding emptiness overlapped again and again, as if the air were against him.


    "If you dare to do it again, I will trigger the prohibition on the jade slips now, and we can''t get it." Ye Tianze holds the knife in one hand and the jade slips in the other.


    Make a look to trigger the prohibition of jade slips.


    Sure enough, Su Mu immediately accepted the void rules and said in a good voice, "it''s no use for you to take this jade slip. Why don''t you give me the jade slip and I''ll give you a million fairy purple gold coins. What do you think?"


    "Do you think I''m a star family and can see immortal purple gold coins?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Then what do you want? I don''t have holy purple gold coins." Su Mu said coldly, "don''t toast or drink."


    "Is the other jade slip on you?" asked Ye Tianze. "Take it out and show me. Show me, and I''ll give you the jade slip."


    Su Mu hesitated, but shook his head and said, "how can I have another jade slip."


    Ye Tianze smiled and directly squeezed the jade slips in his hand. Su Mu''s face changed greatly and shouted, "wait, don''t mess around, your boy. The jade slips are in my hand. If you trigger the prohibition, I''ll kill you immediately."


    As like as two peas of jade, Ye Tianze looked at it and found that the prohibition was exactly the same as that in his hand.


    "See you later!" Ye Tianze smiled, and the star escape technique began, and disappeared in front of Su mu.


    Su mu can''t believe it. Is Ye Tianze really just taking a look? Feeling fooled, Su Mu immediately caught up with him.


    But when he ran after him, he found that ye Tianze had sacrificed a Lingyun shuttle, which was still his void family.


    Su Mu was stunned. He was a friar of Wuji Taoism and could not catch up with Ling yunsuo. But he was even more surprised. Who was Ye Tianze, how did he get the jade slips, and why did he have Ling yunsuo of the void family in his hand?


    However, without waiting for him to understand, two terrible smells galloped from a distance. Su Mu''s face changed: "two damn followers."


    Su Mu immediately fled in the direction of Ye Tianze''s departure, and then followed closely. Two Wuji friars appeared. These are two friars, but they are from xuanming family.


    They saw Su Mu run away without any stop and immediately caught up.


    At the same time, ye Tianze offered Lingyun shuttle. Just a moment later, he stopped, and then quickly fell to the ground. He arranged the array and hid.


    Not surprisingly, Su Mu quickly rushed over and chased him in his previous direction, and behind him were two other Wuji friars.


    "It''s dangerous. If the will of all living beings hadn''t sensed the breath, I''m afraid I would have to carry the pot for this guy!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and wondered whether to catch up.

 Chapter 2046

    Three Wuji Taoists, one of the void clan is injured, and the other two can come after su mu. It must not be a good stubble.


    "Su Mu and other friars of the void clan stole the structural map of the wasteland armor from the xuanming clan. They were able to survive under such pursuit. The means were not weak. These two xuanming clan Wuji Dao were sent to pursue Su mu, and they were not weak."


    Ye Tianze thought for a long time.


    If it had been before, he would not have taken this risk. It would have been hard to fight one Wuji friar, let alone two Wuji friars.


    Moreover, the opponent is not a weak chicken like Jia Wudao.


    But he was still unwilling. If he could get two jade slips, there would be a play in the wasteland battle armor.


    The speed of Wuji Taoist monk''s escape was not slow, but ye Tianze was not ready to hang them all the time. He changed into xuanming family, took a xuanming family flying boat out and hung behind slowly.


    After chasing for about half a month, there was no trace of the three Wuji Taoism in front. Just when ye Tianze thought he was lost, a huge earthquake suddenly came from the northeast, followed by a continuous explosion, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put away the shuttle. He didn''t rush there. Just listen to the vibration, at least hundreds of miles away.


    However, he also knew that hundreds of miles was nothing for the limitless friars. It was possible for three limitless friars to fight thousands of miles away.


    Sure enough, he waited for a while. The sound of the battle was far and near, but soon spread to him. With Ye Tianze''s realm, we can naturally see the scene of their battle.


    If you change it into an ordinary Taoist environment, or even a return market environment, you can only see the void torn into countless black spider webs, which spread hundreds of miles.


    From time to time, the mountains on the ground will collapse directly, leaving huge pits, and the vibration has not stopped for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was about to be affected, he didn''t mean to evacuate. Evacuating at this time will certainly expose himself.


    Ye Tianze didn''t plan to fight with Su mu. He came to be a yellow finch. If Su Mu died, he wouldn''t come out.


    Although their battle was extremely fierce, ye Tianze was lucky enough. Although it was affected, it was only some aftershocks.


    But the things around him were miserable. The whole earth seemed to have been ploughed, almost without grass.


    Fortunately, this is a wilderness. If this is a city, I''m afraid there are no living creatures left on the ground.


    The battle lasted for nearly half a month, and Su Mu was obviously out of support. As he expected, the two xuanming people''s Wuji Tao was more than one grade better than Jia Wudao.


    It is equivalent to one tenth of Kong Wu''s level, and Su Mu is stronger, equivalent to one fifth of Kong Wu''s level.


    But because it''s two dozen and one, and Su Mu has been injured, if it goes on like this, Su Mu will be killed by two xuanming families in the end.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is always changing rapidly. However, what changes is not the sudden outbreak of Su mu, but another breath in the distance.


    The fight suddenly stopped. The two Wuji friars of xuanming family were like great enemies, but Su Mu''s face showed a smile.


    "Old devil, you finally arrived!"


    Su Mu said with his back on his back. His face also showed fine sweat. If he continued to fight like this, he had to be turned over.


    "Two little dolls beat you like this. You''re all right!" the visitor was also an old man of the void clan.


    In his breath of life, ye Tianze felt some disorder and was also seriously injured.


    "Hey, hey, you killed that guy?" asked Su mu.


    "There was only one breath left to hang, and finally asked him to run away." the new old man said, "where''s the other jade slip? Did you get it?"


    Su Mu wasn''t surprised when he heard this. The two xuanming people said Wuji, but their faces changed, because they all knew who the xuanming people ran away.


    Eight Wuji monks came out to pursue this time, while five Wuji monks sneaked into the xuanming family.


    Two of them were killed on the spot and three ran away. In the process of pursuit, they killed another one, but their losses were even heavier.


    Eight Wuji monks were counterattacked by the void clan, killed two, seriously injured three and returned to the clan.


    Finally, only the three of them were left to chase Su Mu and Su Chen in front of them. I thought the one who could kill Su Chen, but unexpectedly, the one who lost was the one.


    "In the hands of a star clan, if you can deal with them, I''ll get them now!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Now?" Su Chen didn''t know why, but he glanced at the two xuanming people and said with a smile, "it''s no problem to hold them. When he got the jade slips, he immediately returned to the group and didn''t care about anything!"


    "I know!"


    Su Mu''s body flashed and rushed to the area where ye Tianze was located.


    After hearing Su Mu''s sentence "get it now", ye Tianze gave a "click" at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t care what to hide and ran away directly.


    The current situation is two to two. Su Mu obviously found his existence, but I don''t know how he found it.


    Sure enough, at the moment Ye Tianze escaped, Su Mu came over him and said, "don''t run. How tired it is. Let''s talk!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to escape in front. The star escape technique was almost exerted with all his strength.


    Su Mu didn''t worry when he arrived. While chasing him, he said: "no matter how powerful your star escape skill is, it''s impossible to escape my pursuit. Even if you have lingyunsuo, you also need to sacrifice time. That time is enough for me to catch up with you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and continued to run.


    This made Su Mu a little angry and said, "in the face of the xingzu, I''m just talking to you. Don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    "Fine wine?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I like to eat fine wine. If you can catch up with me, I will consider giving you that thing. If you can''t catch up, you deserve to fart behind your back!"


    "You want to die!"


    Su Mu immediately accelerated. If it weren''t for his serious injury, he would have caught up with Ye Tianze. Where would he be given a chance.


    In this way, ye Tianze ran away for tens of thousands of miles in about half a month, and finally stopped.


    Su Mu was also panting, but he was a friar of Wuji road. Seeing ye Tianze stop, Su Mu Leng said, "little beast, run again?"


    "You''re dying. Why should I run?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yo, you mean that you want to kill me, a limitless Taoist, when you are in harmony with the Tao?" Su Mu looked at him strangely.


    "Exactly!" Ye Tianze''s luminous knife flashed, "eat me!"

 Chapter 2047

    Su Mu had been stabbed by Ye Tianze before. He knew that his strength was very strong, but it was too far to face him as a limitless monk.


    But he did not underestimate the enemy. When ye Tianze attacked, he was very calm, instantly fired 100000 knives, and was silent. Su Mu still admired it.


    When the void rules unfold, the distance between Ye Tianze and him opens in an instant. He doesn''t need to dodge at all, so he can shift the void, so that ye Tianze''s instant 100000 knives can''t hit him at all.


    Ye Tianze, who failed, was a little surprised. He clearly locked Su mu, but he didn''t expect to fail, but he followed closely and stuck it.


    The luminous knife was almost brought into full play by him.


    Su Mu kept using the void rules and distanced himself from ye Tianze: "boy, you are a Taoist realm and want to kill my Wuji Tao. It''s too arrogant."


    "You are seriously injured now. You may not have no chance." Ye Tianze attacked with a knife. In Su Mu''s eyes, he saw a heavy shadow of the knife.


    Ye Tianze''s strength really surprised him. At least in his void family, there is almost no harmony realm to achieve such strength.


    "It''s good to have ambition, but sometimes you set your goal too high and it''s easy to fall!"


    Su Mu sneered, "you''d better meet me first."


    After fighting for half an hour, ye Tianze didn''t touch Su Mu at all, which also made him appreciate the terrible rules of emptiness.


    Within the rules, Su mu can change the void distance, which is only two feet, but when he fell with a knife, their distance became four or five feet.


    In this way, no matter how powerful Ye Tianze''s Sabre technique is, it is impossible to change the track on the way. Even if it changes, the other party can still change.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu was impatient: "it''s my turn to attack for so long. I didn''t let you see the power of Wuji Tao before. It''s my fault, but not this time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Mu suddenly came to him. It was not a hiding skill at all, but the distance between the two. In a moment, Su Mu didn''t move at all, but moved in the void. If there were observers at the moment, they would find it.


    In the area where the two fought, the void was completely distorted, just like the scenery reflected on the lake, which was distorted when the lake was in waves.


    Ye Tianze wanted to dodge, but Su Mu''s fist had fallen on him. A punch from Wuji Dao hit him, which made Ye Tianze feel the feeling of facing Kong Wu again.


    The star pattern on his body trembled, but it was not torn this time, but his yuan force could not operate.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the help of the twisted void, Su mu can close the distance with Ye Tianze at any time. As long as his fist is waved, he can fall on Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze can''t move at all.


    This is the use of rules, and it is also an extremely powerful void rule. No matter where ye Tianze hides, Su Mu doesn''t even need to move, and his fist can fall on him.


    After thousands of punches in succession, ye Tianze immediately vomited several mouthfuls of counter blood. With a flash of body shape, he fled the void.


    "It''s smart to arrive!" Su Mu immediately chased up.


    Ye Tianze wants to open the distance. Su Mu changes the distance of hundreds of feet, but he may not be able to change the distance of thousands of feet or tens of thousands of feet.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Su Mu''s limit was to completely occupy the void within a hundred feet, which was almost his battle field.


    Ye Tianze, who fought with him in this hundred feet, had no advantage in realm and cultivation, and had no hope at all.


    If he pulls away, he can only escape, but he is not ready to escape. The second famine armor is still in Su Mu''s hands, and he must get it.


    After chasing and escaping for three days, ye Tianze suddenly stopped. Su Mu came to his hundred feet range and said with a smile: "don''t run?"


    Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t speak, Su Mu said again, "it''s ridiculous. A Taoist realm wants to kill me. What if I''m hurt? Hand over the jade slips and I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll make you live better than die."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. The luminous knife in his hand cut off the past again. Su Mu frowned: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine, then I''ll call life better than death."


    When ye Tianze attacked, the void in front of him suddenly overlapped. It was clear that Su Mu was in front of him, but ye Tianze felt that he seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    When he waved his fist, ye Tianze was hit by his fist before his knife fell, and then the pressure from the void came.


    As if the void of hundreds of feet were all condensed together, ye Tianze suddenly felt that the surrounding pressure had increased more than ten times!


    Su Mu finally appeared. He came to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze knew that there was at least hundreds of feet between him and Su mu.


    But just then, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky. Su mu, who was caught off guard, had nowhere to dodge and was hit by the thunder.


    When Su Mu reacted, countless array patterns suddenly lit up on the ground, even in the virtual air.


    The array pattern can be completely arranged in the twisted void. Su Mu looked at Ye Tianze in surprise: "you are still the array pattern master. The cultivation of array pattern is so deep. When fighting with me, use my twisted void to arrange array patterns!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Take the thunder and you''ll never die." Ye Tianze roared angrily, "Chih!"


    The array pattern surged, and tens of thousands of thunder came down. If it''s normal, the thunder can''t help Su mu.


    But now it''s different. He is seriously injured. When fighting with Ye Tianze, it''s not so easy to recover.


    Even if the thunder can''t kill him, it may hurt him. Almost at the moment of ten thousand thunder, Su Mu directly restored the distorted void to its original state.


    In this way, the array pattern array cannot be sorted and naturally collapses, which is also the biggest weakness of Ye Tianze''s move.


    "What a fool!" Su Mu sneered.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed. When the void recovered, tens of thousands of thunder condensed into one.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, Su Mu''s skin was split, and his body was a burnt smell.


    "You want to die!" Su Mu was very angry. As a strong man of Wuji Taoism, he was killed by a Taoist. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it be laughed off?


    But as soon as he was ready to do it, he felt a chill coming, and ye Tianze''s knife had been cut at him.


    Whether he distorts the void or not, this array will not change because of the change of the void.


    Ye Tianze also took advantage of his mistake and cut off with a knife. Su Mu''s eyes were not only surprised, but also sarcastic.


    Even if he doesn''t distort the void and avoid it, what can ye Tianze do with him? He''s a wujidao strongman!


    However, when this knife came, Su Mu immediately felt something wrong. This knife was faster than any previous knife, and its power was more terrible than any previous knife, as if ye Tianze had changed into a person.


    Su Mu swallowed his saliva and found that ye Tianze had really changed into a person. He became a demon God with a height of eight feet and ten pairs of wings behind him.


    The power of the knife overlaps and turns again and again. At the moment, it''s too late to twist the void.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, Su Mu was torn by the tiger''s mouth, and his Qi and blood surged. At this moment, the rules completely collapsed.


    The power of this knife is far more terrible than he imagined. Ye Tianze''s strength has doubled directly than before!

 Chapter 2048

    "You can''t condense the rules this time!"


    After ye Tianze launched the huntian battle, his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    This made Su Mu cold all over, but he said confidently: "I admit you are strong, but you want to kill me when you are in the same state of Tao. It''s a dream!"


    "Then I''ll show you my dream!"


    After ye Tianze was close, the knife in his hand directly turned into a god of war fist. The first layer of Bahuang fist was launched, and a fierce fist hit Su mu.


    His boxing was too fast, and Su Mu''s rules were scattered and could not be condensed under the knife just now. Su Mu originally waved his sword to block.


    But unexpectedly, ye Tianze turned a knife into a fist. The sudden change surprised Su mu.


    Ye Tianze flashed Su Mu''s sword and hit him on the lower abdomen with a fierce fist. The yuan force in the 3.6 billion star pattern surged, and all gathered on the God of war fist. With the blessing of Bahuang fist, it broke out in an instant.


    Su Mu only felt that his lower abdomen seemed to have been hit by a mountain, and then his internal organs trembled, followed by his ribs, all broken.


    "Second!"


    The second level of Bahuang boxing was launched. This time, it was no longer a fist, but hundreds of fists, thousands of fists, condensed into a fist and fought in the past.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Su Mu was beaten like a sandbag and was hit from the first to the ninth by Ye Tianze. The bully fist was fully displayed on him.


    At the moment, Su Mu''s whole body is full of fist marks, but the terrible recovery ability of friar Wuji still surprised Ye Tianze.


    But Su Mu was even more surprised: "ares boxing, Bahuang boxing, you... You''re not a star family, you''re a human family?"


    "Yes!" said Ye Tianze, "I''m a Terran."


    While talking, ye Tianze attacked again. Su Mu knew that ye Tianze was already his opponent at one level. If he underestimated the enemy, he might really be planted here.


    Void rules condense


    No, his void rules can''t condense at all. Ye Tianze won''t give him this opportunity. The luminous Sabre will launch again and instantly send 100000 sabres.


    "Bang"


    With a loud noise, Su Mu''s sword almost flew out. He blocked it with a sword lattice. He thought it was a knife, but unexpectedly, it turned into a hammer!


    Yes, it was a huge hammer, which fell heavily on his sword. The void rules he had just condensed were scattered again under this hammer.


    The surrounding void, also under this hammer, was distorted by the earthquake. What ye Tianze changed in mid air was the Kaiyang God hammer, and what he used was the wasteland hammer method!


    This is not the first time he used the wild hammer technique, but it was definitely the first time he used the wild hammer technique against the Wuji Taoist friar, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    "What kind of monster are you!" Su Mu couldn''t understand it at all. He even retreated at the moment.


    Supporting him is the dignity of Wuji Taoist friar. If he runs in front of a Taoist realm, he may not make any progress in the future.


    Not to mention, ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance to run at all, and ye Tianze also knew his weaknesses very well and attacked wave by wave.


    Whenever his rules come out, they are either a knife, a punch, or a hammer.


    This kind of play made him feel suffocated and broke out wave after wave. Whenever he thought that ye Tianze would stop breathing, even if there was a gap in the middle of the way, he finally fell into the air.


    There was no gap and no breathing. Ye Tianze''s attack became more and more fierce. The unpredictable weapons in his hands cast a shadow on Su mu.


    They fought for three days and nights, hundreds of miles around, and were flattened by the aftermath of the battle, but Su Mu found a frightening thing.


    He is a limitless monk, but he can''t consume a Taoist monk!


    If it was spread out, it was estimated that no one would believe it, but it happened in front of him. If it was his heyday, he would not be so embarrassed or even give ye Tianze such an opportunity.


    But this is under his serious injury!


    Suddenly, Su Mu understood that the reason why Ye Tianze ran was to leave the battlefield and come here more safely.


    His previous constant weakness was to make him despise the enemy. Unconsciously, his injury became more and more serious.


    He doesn''t seek the result of defeating the enemy at one stroke. He just keeps calculating, constantly uses small injuries, accumulates large injuries on him, and finally becomes fatal injuries when they break out.


    Such tenacity and accurate calculation make su Mu feel cold. If he doesn''t know, he doesn''t even understand how he lost.


    But Su Mu understood, but he was more desperate, because he couldn''t change the current situation at all. He could only be consumed by Ye Tianze, and his injury continued to worsen. Finally, he died!


    Friar Wuji, he is a friar Wuji. He was killed by a Taoist monk. If it is spread, he will die in peace!


    But what if you die in peace, unless there is a miracle in the world, unless the enemy in front of you makes a mistake.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who made mistakes, and his opponent never made mistakes. Looking at the young monk, he had an older and deeper state of mind than him.


    There was almost no suspense. Su Mu felt the coming of death, but he didn''t expect to come so fast. At this moment, he was very desperate. He thought about countless possible ways to be killed, but he never thought about the way in front of him!


    He even felt that this guy had calculated how he would die!


    "Pooh!"


    With a sharp pain, Su Mu''s will completely collapsed. When he thought Ye Tianze was coming, the fist turned into a gun and penetrated his body.


    Su Mu watched helplessly and could do nothing, but he collapsed because ye Tianze still kept his cards from beginning to end!


    The gun in front of him is his strongest killing move.


    But at this time, Su Mu felt hope. Even if he wanted to die, he would drag Ye Tianze to die together. At least he was a Wuji monk.


    At the moment when ye Tianze''s battle stopped, the void rules condensed. It felt so comfortable. It seemed that he had been pressed by the mountain for 500 years, and was finally free. He could finally use the rules!


    "I''ll bury you when I die!" Su Mu roared.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his face changed and he almost turned his eyes. He saw Ye Tianze take out a golden bracelet and a bracelet hit his forehead cover. He knew the bracelet, but he didn''t understand why it was in Ye Tianze''s hand.


    But he couldn''t think about it. With a "bang", Su Mu''s head opened


    Ye Tianze took back the Xuantian gun and took a long breath. Seeing the Su wood turned into powder, he immediately took his cave.


    It was easier to see the second jade slip inside: "it''s really hard. If this guy is in his heyday, it''s estimated that I''ll die!"

 Chapter 2049

    In the face of Wuji monk, ye Tianze will never take out all his cards at the first time.


    In the battle with Su mu, if he is careless, the other party will be vigilant, so it is impossible to give him any more opportunities.


    Therefore, after seizing a mistake made by Su mu, ye Tianze made a series of moves and didn''t give Su Mu any chance, because he knew that as long as he gave Su Mu a chance, he would lose.


    Even if he takes out the Tiangang God bracelet, Su Mu''s rules condense, he can easily avoid the throwing of Tiangang God bracelet.


    At that time, he was more passive, and if Su Mu hadn''t been seriously injured, he didn''t have a chance at all, let alone cut him to get the second jade slip.


    After killing Su mu, ye Tianze sacrificed the flying boat and quickly fled to the distance. He had no intention of nostalgia at all.


    When ye Tianze left for nearly an hour, the friar of the void family named Su Chen rushed to the battlefield. He looked at the battlefield and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    "How dare you cut off my vanity clan''s beard? No matter who you are, my vanity clan will find you and break you into pieces!"


    Suchen said that and quickly ran away.


    Soon after su Chen left, three xuanming friars came. They were all limitless. They looked at the messy battlefield and fell into meditation.


    "Su Mu fell, that is to say, the jade slips on him were taken away!" one of the xuanming people said.


    "The jade slips intercepted earlier were also taken away," said another monk.


    Finally, they all looked at the silent friar, who was their leader. After a long time, the friar said, "wait!"


    "Don''t you trace it?" the two friars were very strange.


    "The one who took the two jade slips should be the same monk. We don''t know who he is, but since he tried so hard to take the two jade slips, he must want to threaten my xuanming family."


    The leading friar said, "we can only wait. When he comes out and looks for me, it depends on what conditions he will offer in the end. Besides, he is extraordinary if he can kill Su Mu!"


    A few days later, ye Tianze came to a big city. His area belongs to an advanced civilization, and this big city is one of the main cities of this advanced civilization.


    Here, ye Tianze re boarded the flying boat to Tongtian mountain, and then began to check the newly obtained jade slips.


    This jade slip is indeed a part of the wasteland war armour, but after comparison, ye Tianze found that this jade slip is the upper part.


    The first one he got was the back, and another part was the middle, which was hidden in the xuanming family.


    "If you can''t get the middle, you can''t connect up and down, so it''s useless even in my hand."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    His initial intention was to get two parts of jade slips. Even if he could not refine a complete wasteland armor, he could also refine an imitation wasteland armor like refining Ling yunsuo. After all, the materials for refining this wasteland armor were expensive.


    With the current background of the Honghuang family, it is very difficult to refine it completely. At most, it can only be assembled by the elite.


    So only two jade slips should be enough.


    But now there are only the upper part and the lower part. Without the middle part, it can not be connected, and the possibility of imitation is very low.


    Ye Tianze is not confident that he can deduce the middle part only by relying on the upper and lower parts. This is the wasteland armor that the xuanming family spent millions of years and did not know how many master creators fell.


    Every link and design has its own reasons. Even if it is imitation, we must first find out the links and design.


    Reverse derivation, like alchemy, will take dozens of times as long as re creating a pill.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t have so much time to do this. Even if he has so much time, he won''t do it because he knows he can''t.


    "It seems that we have to go to the xuanming family."


    Ye Tianze was helpless, "but if you go to the xuanming family, you will die."


    After being stolen by the void clan, the last jade slip of the xuanming clan must be very deep. This is the overlord of the heavens.


    The void clan entered the five limitless Tao and fell three. This is the one who is best at the void Tao.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze suddenly had an idea. He immediately began to observe the two jade slips. He wanted to burn them all in a short time.


    Of course, it is almost impossible to burn it on another jade slip in such a short time, but what if you burn it in his mind?


    Now there are two great wills of death and all living beings. Ye Tianze''s divine mind is even stronger than that of the limitless monk. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to become a divine array pattern master.


    When he began to burn, the two great wills almost urged him with all their strength, and his speed accelerated, but Rao was so, but it could not be completed in a few days.


    The array pattern inside looks like only 300 million, but the details in the array pattern need to be completely engraved.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t need to know why these array patterns are used, because this is the business of those weapon refiners in the future. He only needs to seal all the details without missing. In this way, when he takes them back, those weapon refiners will have a lot less trouble.


    However, if he ignores one of the details, it may make the weapon refiner who imitates armor spend months, even years, or even hundreds of years wondering why.


    This is why the void family took away the original structural map. Because the xuanming family is so nervous, the backup of the xuanming family will certainly not be so complete as the original structural map.


    Once there is a problem, they need to use it for reference. After all, it has been built by xuanming creators for hundreds of years and generations.


    The creations in front are dead, and all the essence is left in this jade Jane. They may have recorded some experience, but the most original reference is in Yu Jian.


    It took three months for ye Tianze to completely seal the first jade slips.


    Even so, it took him a month to make sure there was no mistake, which was a sigh of relief.


    Then he began to carve the second jade slip. The second jade slip took four months, not because there were more array patterns, but because he had seen the first jade slip and did not finish the second one completely.


    Time passed quickly. When ye Tianze recorded the second copy in his mind, although he did not understand the subtle structures.


    However, his attainments in array patterns have been greatly improved. The places where he didn''t understand God level array patterns in the past have suddenly become clear.


    If he is asked to arrange the divine array now, he doesn''t need to spend a few months, just a few days. If it''s just a simple killing array instead of a large mysterious array, he even needs a moment.


    This is his biggest gain.


    "Keep it in mind. It''s useless for me, but it''s still very useful for the xuanming family!"


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "I haven''t heard anything for so long. Are you waiting for me to come to the door? I''m afraid I''m really going to the tiger''s den this time."

 Chapter 2050

    If ye Tianze hadn''t seen Qin Weiyang''s paintings and the blessing of death and sentient beings, he would be very unlikely to even write down two jade slips.


    Instead of going directly to the xuanming clan, he went directly to Tongtian mountain in a flying boat. The biggest purpose of coming here is to improve his strength.


    On the third day he recorded the jade slips, the flying boat suddenly vibrated violently, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had arrived at Tongtian mountain. The array on the flying boat suddenly opened, followed by the captain''s voice from the array. Tongtian mountain arrived.


    Ye Tianze was not too excited. He was used to seeing big scenes in his life.


    But when he followed the crowd to the deck of the flying boat and saw the scene outside, he was completely stunned.


    The sky here is colored, like a rainbow. The sky is not the sky, but an incomparably huge and vast vortex, a bit like his cosmic star Xuan.


    But the difference is that the star Xuan of the Zhou Tian universe is not so heavy, nor is it colored. It shows a heavy sense of oppression and dignity, making life out of the impulse to worship.


    In the center of the vortex, a huge column penetrates the vortex, derives from the core of the vortex and goes straight into the ground. It is like a sword of God, set up between heaven and earth, and like a bridge, connecting the heavens and the world.


    "Tongtian mountain!"


    The monks stood on the deck, and many people knelt down. Obviously, many came here for the first time. They were watching from a distance and had not really reached Tongtian mountain.


    Ye Tianze felt ignorant again, because when he saw the mountain and the rainbow vortex, his heart fluctuated.


    This mountain and sky made him feel familiar. Once upon a time, he struggled for two generations in a painting called the picture of all living beings.


    When he walked out of the picture, he found that he was negligible.


    Until now, ye Tianze looked at the mountain in front of him. He still felt familiar. Sure enough, Buzhou mountain was painted according to the mountain.


    However, Buzhou mountain, which also goes straight into the sky, is not connected to the sky, but this Tongtian mountain is connected to the sky.


    At that moment, the mood in Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly broke out. He suddenly thought of Qin Weiyang and the promise they made on the hillside of Buzhou mountain.


    He once promised her to build a palace on Buzhou mountain. Only the two of them accompanied her to watch the sunrise and sunset.


    What made him a little emotional collapse was that at the moment he couldn''t remember her appearance, but he was very uncomfortable and depressed at the bottom of his heart.


    Just because I can''t remember, I miss her more, but I want to miss her more.


    Fortunately, after seeing this mountain, he was not the only friar with the emotional collapse, and no one noticed his strange appearance.


    The flying boat sailed slowly towards the mountain. Their destination was a big city at the foot of the mountain. It was called Phoenix moon city.


    It is a city under the common management of the ten overlords in the world, and it is also a city belonging to the heavens.


    If you want to enter Tongtian mountain and go to qingyunfang City, you must pass through Phoenix Mingyue city before you can climb the ladder to qingyunfang city.


    "I''m one step closer to you... Again." it took Ye Tianze a long time to gather up the almost collapsed emotion in his heart and recover freely.


    Since the picture he drew dissipated, Qin Weiyang had only a vague shadow in his mind.


    After a long time, he tried to recall and draw her face, but he couldn''t draw it.


    But he knew that he was one step closer to Qin Weiyang. One day, he would step on this mountain, enter the heavens, board the boat on the other side, go to her and tell her that I''m coming. Do you remember me!


    He no longer thought or read. He secretly hid all his memories and likes back to the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he was not the emperor of the Honghuang family, but more like a child who secretly hid candy, which was his most cherished thing.


    The friars on the flying boat also gradually recovered their mood. Even if they had seen it once, they were still fascinated by Tongtian mountain and the vortex.


    "It''s the whirlpool of all living beings and the gate to the heavens. It''s said that the first generation of the Lord on the other side set a ban. No one can fly over the whirlpool of all living beings. Only through the heaven ladder of Tongtian mountain can they climb up." a friar said.


    "The ladder of heaven is so difficult. Since the first era of ancient times, only 3000 people can climb up through the ladder."


    "How did the civilized friars in the heavens go up?"


    "Haven''t you heard a saying that a man can rise to heaven? When civilization reaches a certain level, he can challenge the civilizations in the heavens. If he wins, he can go up. It is said that there is an ancient battlefield on Tongtian mountain, that is, the civilized battlefield. Countless civilizations have tried their best to fight in it, some have gone up, some... But they are always submerged in it. The only thing to remember Only the book on the other side can get them. "


    "How about going up to the heavens? The xuanming clan, the overlord, is just a mole ant entering the heavens. It''s better to be domineering in this world."


    "Stupid, one day you don''t go to the heavens, one day you are an ant. If you go to the heavens, at least you have the opportunity to dominate your own destiny."


    The friars on the flying boat expressed their views. Ye Tianze listened to some, but most of them were ignored by him.


    As the flying boat moved forward, they all found that the flying boat was getting smaller and smaller. Previously, they looked at the Tongtian mountain the size of only one finger, but now it covered the sky and blocked the sun. The swirling pressure of all sentient beings also made them feel palpitations.


    They finally understand why they can''t fly. There is so much pressure at such a distance, let alone fly directly.


    After a long time, Feizhou opened the array to isolate the pressure, and they felt better.


    There are more and more flying boats around, like a group of returning bees sailing towards Tongtian mountain.


    In addition to the growing Tongtian mountain, they saw a city-state from a distance, which was like a bright gem.


    As the flying boat approached, the gem suddenly became a bright moon. When it was closer, it was more like a Phoenix.


    "Here we are, Phoenix moon city!" the friar on the flying boat was suddenly excited.


    But soon, someone poured a basin of cold water on them and said, "if you enter Phoenix moon city, you will be checked by the Legalists. I''m afraid some monks who smuggle here will suffer."


    Sure enough, before long, friars left the flying boats. At the moment, because the speed of the flying boats slowed down, they would not be crushed.


    But this is the boundary of Tongtian mountain, and the natural rules are different. Some friars suddenly fell down after leaving the flying boat.


    Then more monks who left the flying boat, like a stone with a weight of a kilogram tied to their body, could not fly in the air at all, so they fell directly. However, some monks had already prepared and pasted a talisman on their body, which slowed down a lot.


    But this is not the end. Facing the flying boat in the distance, some flying boats came. These flying boats have the logo of Legalists, followed by a game of cat and mouse.


    The monks of the Legalists began to arrest these stowaways. Some of the monks left on the flying boat were shocked and some were calm. They seemed to have been used to it for a long time.


    Watching this scene, ye Tianze frowned, because he didn''t know what kind of inspection he needed to encounter to enter Phoenix moon city.


    Just as he hesitated whether he was going to land on the flying boat, a legalist flying boat landed on the deck of Kunpeng flying boat, on which hundreds of monks came down.


    Their clothes were neat and their eyes were sharp like eagles. Few monks dared to look at them.

 Chapter 2051

    The priests wore large black and red robes and masks, with only one pair of eyes exposed. No one knew their true faces.


    The chief monk took out a white token and said, "white law enforcement order, check the list of all friars flying into Phoenix Mingyue city."


    The white law enforcement order is only for inspection, while the black law enforcement order means that the priest can directly cut first and then play, and cannot disobey.


    Another law enforcement order is red. After it is produced, it will be blocked for hundreds of miles, and the inch will not be born.


    Legalists have always been just and civilized, and all follow the chaotic law. If a priest violates the law, he will be guilty of one more class.


    After a while, the captain came over with a jade slip. One of the priests received it and did not directly check it. Instead, he took out a magic mirror and shone on the jade slip. After a while, the array lines on the magic mirror surged, and the dense names appeared on it, just flashed by.


    In the process of inspection, a middle-level priest asked, "are there any remaining stowaways on board?"


    "Tell your excellency, there are friars with identity plates in the cabin. All the information is in the register."


    The captain only said, "as for the stowaways, I don''t know."


    As soon as he finished, the priest who checked the roster returned the jade slips to him and said, "tell your excellency that there are no exceptions in the jade slips."


    The leading high-level monk glanced at the people and said, "the old rule is that if you enter Phoenix Mingyue City, you must be innocent, and the stowaways will die. Now you come out, you will only be locked up for a few years. If the nameplate is inconsistent with your identity when you enter the city, you will be directly imprisoned by the array. If you lose your cultivation, you will be killed directly and lose your life."


    The friars present shivered. Seeing that no friars came out, Faston put away the jade slips, returned to the flying boat and continued to take and investigate another flying boat. Until now, the friars on the flying boat were relieved.


    Ye Tianze beat a drum at the bottom of his heart, asked a friar around him, and said, "that high-level monk, what did you mean by dying just now?"


    This is a Bull Demon friar. Hearing Ye Tianze''s words, he was a little strange and said, "is this your first time to Phoenix moon city?"


    Seeing ye Tianze nodding, the ox demon friar continued, "Phoenix Mingyue city is different from other places. The so-called innocence means that it does not violate the law of chaos. The array in Phoenix Mingyue city is directly connected with the law of chaos. The monks are intolerant to those stowaways who have changed their identity nameplates. After inspection, if they don''t come out by themselves, when the flying boat passes the array, the array will be checked according to the above Check the number of places and identify the friars in the flying boat. If they don''t match their identity or are not on the list, it will be miserable... "


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face was bad, the Niu demon friar said, "why, you don''t really want to sneak in?"


    "No, it''s just strange," said Ye Tianze.


    "It''s not good. There is a heaven ladder leading to the heavens in Phoenix Mingyue City, which violates the law of chaos. The sinful friars are not qualified to climb the heaven ladder. Although few people can really climb the heavens by climbing the heaven ladder."


    The niumo friar said, "but the benefits of climbing the ladder are huge. This is also a way out for all sentient beings left by the first generation of the other shore Lord."


    "What benefits?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "In addition to Qingyun square city, climbing the ladder to heaven can refine the body, and Qingyun square city is in the middle of the ladder," said the niumo friar. "The most important thing is that the higher you climb, in addition to refining the body, you can also obtain magnificent vitality, which is the vitality of the heavens."


    Ye Tianze understood.


    At this time, the flying boat set sail again, but ye Tianze played a drum. He didn''t know whether the nameplate reshaped by iron Daniel could avoid the exploration of the array.


    The name on the nameplate is AoXin. He is now a dragon.


    After waiting for nearly five days, it was their turn to fly the shuttle into the passage like the door of the dark light. There were too many friars to enter the Phoenix moon city.


    "Phoenix Mingyue city is the only way to Tongtian mountain. There are prohibitions in other areas that can kill friars of Wuji road. There are two ways for those smugglers to enter Phoenix Mingyue city. One is to cross the prohibitions. It is said that someone has found a shortcut in it to avoid the prohibitions. The other is to forge identity plates and cheat chaos Then. "


    When the flying boat entered the channel, the cow demon clan took a deep look at him, as if it meant something.


    But ye Tianze didn''t mean to leave. It''s too late to leave now, just like the door of Xuanguang.


    This passage also had light sweeping the flying boat, but it was very slow. Ye Tianze obviously felt that some monks'' expressions were wrong. It was obvious that they, like themselves, had forged their identity nameplates.


    "Ah..." with a scream, ye Tianze looked over and saw a monk suddenly turn into ashes.


    The scream was not made by the friar, but by the friar around him. It was obviously startled.


    Then, such a sound came from the whole flying boat, causing waves of commotion. Some friars simply fled, but others walked in the direction of the stern, looking terrified.


    But no one sympathized with them. Most of the monks had a look of excitement.


    "Why, why violate the law of chaos, we are not qualified to climb the ladder, why!" a voice came.


    When ye Tianze looked at the past, he saw a dragon Eagle friar holding a nameplate and roaring at the swept light.


    Only his voice was left in the cabin, but the light mercilessly swept through his body, and then he turned into ashes.


    "Breaking the law of chaos and wanting to enter the Phoenix moon city is really killing yourself. Those iron badgers are really harmful."


    Said the Niu demon friar around him.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Only the iron badger race can change the identity plate. However, the iron badger race is not fully sure. It has cheated the chaotic law, and there is only a 10% chance at most!"


    The ox demon friar said, "therefore, if they want to enter the Phoenix moon city, they can only bet this success and take the so-called shortcut, which is ten dead and lifeless."


    "If you violate the law of chaos, you can''t enter Phoenix moon city? It''s not very unfair." Ye Tianze asked.


    The niumo friar looked at him in surprise. From just now to now, he had determined that ye Tianze was still a baby.


    "That''s not true. If you turn yourself in to the Legalists, you can wash off the charges and be a new man. If you enter Phoenix Mingyue city at that time, you won''t be punished again."


    The ox demon friar said, "The most important thing is to be innocent. However, not all monks can enter the central boundary. Even if they enter the central boundary, they have to be searched by major civilizations along the way. Many monks hoard hundreds of thousands of years of purple gold coins to enter the Phoenix moon city, but nearly 99% of these purple gold coins are spent on the road, even if they enter the Phoenix moon city Mingyue city is also poor, and in Phoenix Mingyue City, those who have to pay taxes have to be expelled if they can''t afford it. "


    Ye Tianze immediately thought of his experience along the way. The ticket of a Kunpeng flying boat was a 10000 fairy purple gold coin.


    It''s nothing to him at all, but it''s different for friars of other civilizations in the world. On this way, you have to practice. Everything on the flying boat needs money.

 Chapter 2052

    After such layers of exploitation, most monks actually spend all their money on the way. They have to pay taxes when they enter the Phoenix moon city, which is another large sum.


    Before climbing the ladder, a monk''s savings of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years have been wasted.


    In this way, it''s better not to come to Phoenix moon city. However, if you don''t come to Phoenix moon city and practice in their respective civilizations, you will never have a bright future.


    Unless you follow the overlord like xuanming clan.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s calm face, the cow demon clan said strangely, "you''re not angry at all?"


    "Why are you angry?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    The ox demon friar thought he was a child and would be angry because of the cruel system, just like the Dragon Eagle just now.


    But he found that ye Tianze didn''t look angry at all, and seemed very calm.


    "Are you really ready?" asked the ox demon friar.


    "Done." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    If iron Daniel dares to pit him, he has to peel off iron Daniel''s skin when he goes back. Of course, his face is not nervous, but ye Tianze is still very nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    When the light touched his body, he felt a very gentle feeling, and there was no crisis, but this was the most terrible.


    Perhaps, those friars who were killed by seconds also felt such comfort before they died, and finally died in comfort.


    Sure enough, at the moment when ye Tianze felt comfortable, a strong crisis broke out in an instant, and he swallowed his saliva.


    I felt that the nameplate in my hand was slightly hot, but at this moment, some prohibition seemed to be triggered. The sense of crisis disappeared in an instant.


    After waiting for a while, ye Tianze opened his eyes and found that the light had passed through him. The Niu demon friar on one side looked at him in surprise, which seemed strange.


    He clearly identified Ye Tianze as a monk who smuggled in, otherwise he wouldn''t know nothing.


    "You are very lucky. What civilization are you from?" asked the Bull Demon friar.


    Ye Tianze wiped the cold sweat on his face, glanced at him and didn''t answer him at all, because he was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Phoenix moon city is far more magnificent than he imagined. Honghuang city is big enough. It is the largest city in Honghuang land and Honghuang home.


    However, Phoenix moon city is tens of thousands of times larger than Honghuang city. Under this city, Kunpeng flying boat is like a grain of dust.


    There are many buildings in the city. They seem different, but they are neatly arranged. In the center of Phoenix moon city, ye Tianze saw two sculptures.


    These two sculptures are incomparably magnificent. They are juxtaposed with Tongtian mountain. They are not as high as Tongtian mountain, but they feel higher than Tongtian mountain.


    One of them is a man, handsome and dignified. Especially those eyes, no matter where you look, they seem to be staring at you.


    But the eyes were extremely soft, as if all living beings were his children. The dark yellow robe showed an inviolable dignity, especially the knife at his waist. Ye Tianze had never seen such a beautiful and heavy knife.


    Yes, it''s just a feeling. A sculpture gives him a feeling.


    Beside the man is a woman. Ye Tianze is familiar with the figure of this woman. Her posture is graceful and there is no trace of redundancy.


    But when ye Tianze looked at the woman''s face, he found that the woman had no face, which made him very disappointed.


    "This is the master of the other side of the two generations. The man is the first generation. He created the law of chaos and held up an umbrella for all sentient beings. The woman is the master of the other side of the second generation."


    When it comes to this, the niumo friar is very pious, "that is, the umbrella bearers in the chaotic world. We have everything in front of us. We have to thank the two masters on the other side. Eh, what''s going on? Why does my lord lose his face?"


    Other friars on the flying boat also found this scene, which made them a little nervous.


    But their tension was soon relieved as the flying boat entered the wharf. This was the real difficulty in entering Phoenix moon city.


    All monks must pay taxes at the gate of the wharf, depending on the time limit of your stay in Phoenix moon city.


    Ten fairy level purple gold coins a day, 100 for ten days, 1000 for one hundred days. If you stay for a year, you''ll have to spend thousands.


    Of course, it''s OK to stay for one day, but if you exceed the time and fail to pay taxes within the specified time, you have to pay ten times the purple gold coins, otherwise you will never be able to enter Phoenix Mingyue city in the future.


    Ye Tianze had a lot of immortal purple gold coins. He killed Su Mu and got nearly 20 million immortal purple gold coins and nearly hundreds of thousands of holy purple gold coins.


    As the Bull Demon friar said, many friars began to look embarrassed when they reached the pass. Some couldn''t hand it in and were directly taken away by one guard, obviously to be expelled.


    These guards do not belong to Legalists, but come from overlords such as xuanming clan.


    Ye Tianze paid 2000 fairy purple gold coins and could stay for 200 days. He was very enthusiastic about such a heroic monk and the monk at the pass.


    After leaving the pass, he really entered the Phoenix moon city. After so much experience, he immediately lost his favor for the city that had some expectations.


    After entering Mingyue City, you must take a flying boat. Mingyue city can''t fly. If you want to go to the entrance of the ladder, it will take several months.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to waste time. He took a flying boat for a day and finally came to the ladder.


    However, it is not so easy to get on the ladder. Looking at the entrance lined with long lines, ye Tianze frowned.


    Just then, a monk came over and said, "want to go up the ladder?"


    Seeing his sneaky appearance, ye Tianze didn''t like it. He asked, "I want to enter Qingyun square city."


    "I know." the friar looked familiar and said, "to come here, in addition to climbing the ladder, you have to enter Qingyun square city. However, to enter Qingyun square city, you have to climb the ladder first. You can see that so many people lined up and had made an appointment in advance."


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "See, many of those people have waited for a year, even decades, before they get to them." the friar said, "but when you meet my Murray gray, it''s different. You need to wait for dozens of years, hundreds of years. You don''t need to wait a year, just wait for half a month!"


    "What can I do?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Give me the money," Murray said with a smile.


    "How much is it?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "If you go to the queue, you have to wait at least 100 years, or even longer. If you want to wait 100 years, you can pay 10000 fairy purple gold coins. If you want to wait 90 years, you can pay 20000... And so on. If you only want to wait 10 years, you can pay 100000!"


    Morris said.


    "What if I don''t want to wait?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t want to wait?"


    Murray grey was a little surprised, but he soon recovered with a smile in his eyes, "it''s not equal. You have to pay 10 million fairy purple gold coins!"


    Ye Tianze had 10 million immortal purple gold coins in his hand, but he didn''t want to give Murray ash.

 Chapter 2053

    Although it is said that the 10 million immortal purple gold coins are of little use to him, they are of great use to the Honghuang family.


    Seeing his frown and dissatisfaction, Murray gray smiled and said, "don''t be angry. This is the rule here."


    "Who made the rules?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The top ten overlords, as well as the Lords in the heavens." Murray ash said with a smile, "we are also very helpless."


    "What if I don''t want to give it or wait?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Murray was stunned and turned to smile: "don''t joke with the little one. No one can break this rule, and..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly interrupted, "why can that man jump the queue? Did he pay?"


    Murray gray looked along his eyes and saw a monk of xuanming clan, directly across the crowd, into the front, followed by the passage.


    The monks around him had no objection to this, and seemed to be used to it for a long time.


    Murray gray turned back and said with a smile, "I didn''t pay."


    "Then why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, Murray grey was a little angry and said, "you''re here on purpose? If you don''t have money, get out of here and don''t delay me in doing business."


    "I ask you why?" Ye Tianze''s face was cold.


    Murray gray has never seen such a horizontal as ye Tianze. He wanted to fight back, but he found that when he looked at Ye Tianze, he was not as righteous as before, and even a little timid.


    The well-informed Murray Gray had an abacus in his heart and said with a smile, "is this your first time to Phoenix? Then I tell you, he is the xuanming clan. As one of the top ten overlords, the monks of the xuanming clan don''t need to queue up to enter the ladder. In addition, they only need to pay a little tax to enter Phoenix."


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Because he is the xuanming family. The xuanming family is the overlord of the world. He has privileges in this phoenix city!"


    Morris said.


    "Legalists don''t care?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Why should the Legalists manage?" Mori Hui said. "This is a business. If the top ten overlords don''t do it, there are other forces to do it. What''s more, it doesn''t violate the law of chaos. Why should the Legalists manage it?"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "if I don''t want to pay or wait, what other way can I enter the channel?"


    Murray swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "yes, fight in."


    "Break the law?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Breaking the law," said Murray gray.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze was silent.


    Just when Murray thought Ye Tianze would stop, ye Tianze asked, "did you have to queue up to enter this channel before?"


    "Nature is necessary, otherwise there will be no order," said Murray gray, "but in very ancient times, it is first come first go."


    "Before entering Phoenix, did you need to collect taxes?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Are you annoying? I''ll tell you directly. Except for the Legalists, the rest are the rules formulated by the top ten overlords and the Lords in the heavens. If you want to break the rules, you have to destroy the top ten overlords first, then destroy the Lords in the heavens, and then you are qualified to re formulate the rules here!"


    Murray Gray was a little impatient. "In other words, whether you go in or not, I''ll find someone else if you don''t go in."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "go in, I''ll give you ten million fairy purple gold coins. I''ll go inside immediately!"


    Murray grey was stunned. He originally thought that ye Tianze was just a small guest, but he didn''t expect that he was a big guest. When ye Tianze finished, he couldn''t even believe it.


    "What you said is true. Do you really give 10 million purple gold coins? Immortal level, you should listen clearly. It''s immortal level purple gold coins!"


    Murray grey confirmed again and again.


    Ye Tianze was not wordy, so he directly gave him a purple gold card, which was the anonymous card of the bank on the other side, which happened to be 10 million fairy purple gold coins.


    Murray gray looked at it, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Sir, what''s your name and what civilization you come from?"


    "Dragon clan, AoXin!" said Ye Tianze.


    Murray gray swallowed his saliva again and said, "Sir, you said earlier. Since you are a dragon, I can give you a half price discount. This is not a joke. Wait a moment and I''ll come."


    "I don''t embarrass you. I don''t want half price," said Ye Tianze.


    Murray Gray''s face is not good. He doesn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sells in the gourd, but he thinks carefully. Although your dragon family is the master of the heavens, what is it compared with the masters of the heavens behind Phoenix?


    "You wait, I''ll do it for you right away, half an hour at most." Murray said, took the card and left.


    Ye Tianze waited for half an hour. Murray ash came back. He gave Ye Tianze another nameplate and said, "Sir, take this nameplate and you can go directly. You don''t need to use your own nameplate."


    Ye Tianze received the nameplate, crossed the crowd and walked to the entrance.


    Several friars who examined Ye Tianze saw the nameplate, and immediately smiled YingYing and prepared to take it away and put Ye Tianze in, but ye Tianze took it away at the last minute.


    The friar who examined was stunned and frowned, but turned and said with a smile: "Sir, do you want to enter or not? I want to remind you that your nameplate has a time limit. If you don''t enter today, you can''t enter tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I want to enter, but I''m not going to give you the nameplate."


    The Friar and the guards around him immediately became vigilant. The friar reacted for a long time and said, "originally, you''re here to find fault. Well, I''m worried about doing this job. I don''t have much fun. Let''s move my muscles and bones."


    He glared at Ye Tianze fiercely, "hang him up and hang him at the door for public display, so that those new arrivals can have a long experience!"


    Several guards in charge of guarding immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. They were all strong people in the Guixu area. Guarding here was just a symbol, because no one dared to break into here.


    The monks who were waiting in line saw such a scene. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they were also happy to see a lively scene.


    There are four guards guarding the entrance of this side. Two of them don''t mean to fight. The other two look at Ye Tianze with joking eyes. They seem to be thinking about how not to waste the fun in front of them. After all, this kind of guard task is very boring.


    For thousands of years, I haven''t seen anyone come to find fault. Suddenly, one comes out. It''s all rare things.


    They were thinking about how much power they could use. They only saw the dark shadow before they met. They didn''t react at all, so they felt black in front of them.


    "Bang bang"


    The four guards of the ruins were knocked over directly and their limbs twitched. After a while, they fainted.


    When the monk who had been examined reacted, ye Tianze had come up to him, lifted his collar, directly threw him out of his position, and the monk fell on all fours.


    He got up and looked at the scene in front of him. Then he shouted, "come on, someone broke through the entrance!!!"

 Chapter 2054

    Those monks who lined up wanted to see a little excitement. They all know that people who make trouble in this place basically have no good end. Are you kidding? This is phoenix moon city?


    How many forces'' interests are here and how many eyes are staring at it. Isn''t it tired of making trouble here.


    But they didn''t expect that the fault finder was so fierce that he turned over four strong people in the ruins in the blink of an eye.


    Although they looked like furnishings, there were a lot of monks in line who could turn them over, but no one dared to do so.


    Most importantly, ye Tianze turned over their time, but in the blink of an eye, they didn''t even have time to aftertaste, and the fight ended.


    What made them feel more incredible was that ye Tianze turned over the four ruins guards and threw out the friars who had been examined, but he didn''t enter the passage.


    He just stood there, as if waiting for something.


    In the distance, Murray''s gray eyes were straight when he saw this scene: "is this guy crazy?"


    Obviously, it can be half price. He just has to pay all the price. Obviously, he can go in with the nameplate, but he just doesn''t go in. What''s wrong with him?


    But Murray ash knew that he could not stay here for a long time and left.


    The friar who examined was worried that ye Tianze had run away, but he was surprised to see that ye Tianze didn''t run. He thought, what''s the origin of this guy?


    However, this is the Phoenix moon city. The ten overlords of the world control this place together. They have to pay a lot of protection fees to the major forces of the heavens every year.


    Even our own people will not mess around like this. If we really want to do so, the forces behind will not protect but will be severely punished.


    Therefore, the monks of the major forces who have taken the privilege actually know the rules very well. After all, the rules serve them.


    The friar got up, dusted himself, and said coldly, "no matter who you are or what civilization you come from, you can''t be good today."


    Ye Tianze ignored him. After a while, the army from Phoenix rushed over, thousands of huge.


    They are wearing unique Phoenix armor with bright moon marks on it. They are all strong people in Guixu territory, one by one murderous.


    "Who''s the troublemaker, friar? Give me your name!" the chief General said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of Phoenix guards roared in unison. Even if the friars were higher than them, they were frightened by the murderous spirit.


    These Phoenix guards are made up of the top ten overlords. They are all the best among the monks. They are a facade on weekdays and have combat power at critical moments, but they are not weak at all.


    The monks in line stepped back one after another, and even the Phoenix guard was alarmed. This little excitement became a big excitement.


    "Dragon clan, AoXin!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Dragon clan?"


    The chief general was stunned for a moment and then said, "hurry up and catch it, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    If it is an ordinary ethnic group, the Phoenix guard will deal with it, but if it is the overlord of the world and the civilization in the heavens, it will be different.


    They have only the power of arrest, but not the power of disposal.


    Ye Tianze''s response was very simple. He hooked up with them and said, "I just want justice. If you can''t give me justice, fight!"


    The leader of the general no longer said much, directly ordered: "array, catch alive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, thousands of Phoenix guards stepped on the Tiangang Beidou and immediately set up an array. The rules on them were almost connected, which made Ye Tianze feel that in the face of the pressure of Wuji road Sumu, even a peak Sumu.


    "Kill!"


    The sword is drawn out, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The Phoenix guard wields the sword at the same time. The power of terrible rules comes with the strangulation of the sword Qi.


    If you are facing Su Mu at the peak, ye Tianze turns around and runs away. Unfortunately, these guys set up the array. Although their strength is strong, they are not su Mu after all. There are many loopholes in front of him, a god rank array mage.


    With a flash of his body, he avoided the knife of thousands of people. With a sound, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand chopped out, aiming at the weak point of the military array.


    Instantly send 100000 knives to attack a point. Dozens of Phoenix guards, even people with armor, were directly split into meat and mud.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Outsiders couldn''t see what was going on at all. They only heard a sound of gold and iron strike, and a harsh sound came. They subconsciously covered their ears.


    When the sound disappeared, they looked over and saw Ye Tianze standing still, thousands of Phoenix guards, most of them dead and injured.


    The monk who was examined was even more shaken by Ye Tianze''s foot.


    "This..."


    The monks around looked at the scene and were all surprised. They thought it was an ox knife to kill chickens.


    But unexpectedly, the chicken didn''t kill the knife. It split on an iron plate and made a hole in the knife edge.


    After the general was seriously injured, the wound was still bleeding, but there was no time to deal with it. He kept retreating with the rest of the Phoenix guards, and the rest of the Phoenix guards stared at Ye Tianze with frightened eyes. It was the first time since they became the Phoenix guards that they suffered such a defeat.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the entrance was covered with dust, the alarm bell was sounded, and the monks in line retreated one after another for fear of becoming a pond fish.


    The monk who was trampled by Ye Tianze stopped shaking when he heard the bell, stared at Ye Tianze and said, "you''re finished, you''re the crown prince of the dragon family, and you can''t save you. You offend the heavens and the world, all the great forces, you... Ah..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze rubbed his head with a force on his feet. The friar immediately begged for mercy in pain, "don''t, I''m wrong. You''d better go quickly, hurry in and return to the heavens. Maybe you can escape!"


    "I just won''t go," said Ye Tianze.


    The friar was speechless. Soon, more Phoenix guards came, but not the Phoenix guard. But a feather spirit friar.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the monk looked gloomy. His eyes fell on Ye Tianze and said, "Ao Xin, the dragon family? You want to rebel!"


    "Rebellion?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "whose rebellion?"


    Hearing the speech, the friar of the feather spirit family was stunned. He immediately raised his hand and said, "naturally, it''s against our Lord. How dare you use force here? It''s a blasphemy against our Lord. It should be broken into pieces!"


    "What qualifications do you have to represent the Lord on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked, "today, I just want justice!"


    "If you start fighting in Phoenix Mingyue City, you will rebel and blaspheme the Lord on the other side. You should be killed by the law of chaos!" said the friar of feather spirit family.


    As soon as the voice fell, several priests wearing black and red robes and masks rushed over. They swept the scene in front of them and their eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    "Who dares to do this in the Phoenix moon city? Don''t put down your weapons and catch them with your hands!" said the chief monk.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze kicked the friar at his feet and flew out. The friar fell heavily in front of several monks.


    Several priests frowned. Seeing this, the friar of the feather spirit family directly ordered: "kill him!"

 Chapter 2055

    In the face of thousands of Phoenix guards, ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang hammer in his hand, launched the wasteland hammer method, opened and closed, and directly broke the general array.


    Every time the hammer fell, dozens of Phoenix guards were affected. The terrible force directly tore the array lines on their armor. The first to bear the brunt was that even people with armor were smashed into meat mud.


    Within thousands of feet, there was no Phoenix guard that could stop Ye Tianze. As soon as their military array was set up, ye Tianze easily tore it apart.


    The friar of the feather spirit clan, headed by Ye Tianze, opened his eyes. Because of Ye Tianze''s hidden accomplishments, he could not see through Ye Tianze''s specific realm.


    But it is absolutely impossible to surpass the Guixu territory, but ye Tianze''s strength far exceeds the strength of the ordinary Guixu territory.


    Even those priests trembled slightly under the vibration. The strength of these Phoenix guards is far above them. If they go up, they may not be able to withstand Ye Tianze''s hammer.


    Everyone is afraid of Dharma because of the existence of Dharma, not to mention that Dharma represents the Lord on the other side, the boat on the other side, and the law of chaos.


    There are many powerful Legalists, but not everyone is strong.


    After dozens of rounds, the military array has been completely torn apart. The Phoenix guard can''t stand such an attack. If it goes on like this, thousands of Phoenix guards will have to be reimbursed.


    At this time, the friar of the feather spirit family, who was half a step ahead of the limitless Tao, flashed a battle halberd in his hand and greeted Ye Tianze.


    He shouted, "bold madman, how dare you stir up trouble here? Don''t catch it quickly!"


    The war halberd contains the rules of the earth. With his cultivation of Wuji Tao, he naturally has great advantages in the face of a return to the ruins.


    The war halberd met and fell directly with the war hammer. The war hammer hit the war halberd heavily and was easily picked out by the heavy power of the earth on the war halberd.


    Ye Tianze stepped back for dozens of steps, which stabilized his body. The dozens of Phoenix guards who narrowly escaped under the hammer quickly stepped back.


    Looking at the monk in front of him, ye Tianze carried the hammer on his shoulder and asked, "if you don''t kill an unknown person under the hammer, report your name!"


    Although he is making trouble here, he still has a sense of propriety. Now he is pretending to be AoXin of the dragon family, so he can''t use star evasion or star patterns, let alone huntian battle body.


    He also knows that if he exposes his strength too much, I''m afraid he will become a turtle in a jar before he reaches qingyunfang.


    However, with his current strength, in the face of the ordinary return to the ruins, it is also the effect of second kill.


    Needless to say, the wild hammer method he practiced is a martial art of the imperial level.


    Today, there are four kinds of weapons in the Hunyuan umbrella, Xuantian gun, Tiandao, Kaiyang God hammer and Ares fist.


    Among them, the luminous Sabre of Tiandao has completed the upper part. If you can get the lower part, it should not be difficult to repair.


    He also understood the last shot of Xuantian gun''s huntian nine gun. He also repaired the Bahuang fist matched with ares fist to the ninth weight.


    The only thing left is the wasteland hammer method combined with Kaiyang divine hammer. It is the top martial art of the imperial level. Once it is fully completed, it will be the fourth martial art he has cultivated.


    The whole Hunyuan umbrella can accommodate nine kinds of weapons, not counting the initial umbrella form of defense.


    "Phoenix moon city, commander of Phoenix guard, Shen Yuhai of Yuling clan!"


    The friar of the feather spirit clan holds the halberd and his eyes are cold. "If you are caught now, read your dragon identity and have a chance to live, otherwise, I will teach you the rules for your dragon clan."


    "Shen Yuhai, commander of Phoenix guard, Shen Yuhai."


    "He is a half step Wuji Taoist monk. The rules of the earth have been completed and he has become a figure in the realm. It is said that he has come into contact with the rule realm of Wuji Tao."


    "Although the dragon family Ao Xin did not show the rules, I''m afraid this force alone is also a friar in the ruins, and it is a very strong one."


    "Half step Wuji Road, that is also in contact with Wuji road. No matter how strong the Guixu environment is, it can not be compared with Wuji road."


    Hearing Shen Yuhai''s self-report, the monks present immediately talked about it. They didn''t dare to say whether they had seen it or not, but they all knew Shen Yuhai.


    There are millions of Phoenix guards in Phoenix moon city. These millions of Phoenix guards are under the jurisdiction of 72 commanders and 36 commanders!


    Every commander has great strength. He comes from the forces behind the Phoenix moon city, not to mention the thirty-six Wuji monks.


    It can even be said that they are the leaders of the limitless Tao in the whole world, because they are the limitless Tao from the world and the heavens.


    Phoenix moon city does not have a city Lord. The real city Lord is the Lord of the other side. Anything is discussed by the elders'' meeting.


    Phoenix guard is directly under the jurisdiction of the Senate.


    Shen Yuhai is one of them, and his strength is obvious to all.


    "Enjoy your next time, because this is your last time," Ye Tianze said.


    "Talk big!"


    Shen Yuhai said, "the opportunity has been given to you. Since you are so stubborn, you can''t blame me. Your dragon elders have come and can''t say anything."


    Shen Yuhai waved the halberd and stabbed Ye Tianze. The halberd turned into an earthy Yellow Dragon and roared violently.


    The friction between the rules and the void is extremely harsh. The dragon is completely condensed by the rules, and its power is crushed by hundreds of mountains.


    Ye Tianze felt the oncoming pressure. The surrounding void seemed to solidify and overlap again. He had a feeling of facing Su mu.


    However, Shen Yuhai was far worse than Su mu. He waved his hammer and directly met the dragon.


    A fierce hammer hit the dragon''s head. Shen Yuhai sneered on his face, but his smile solidified.


    When the Warhammer fell, he wanted to use a dragon to lift up Ye Tianze''s Warhammer, stab it out so quickly, crush it with strong rules, and directly stab Ye Tianze into the opposite, so that the battle would be completely over.


    But he found that when the other party''s hammer fell, it was more than ten times heavier than before. It was just pure power without rules.


    He held the halberd''s hand, and under the shock, he tore a hole. The rule dragon condensed on the halberd was directly smashed into powder by the hammer.


    The afterwave of that power radiated and directly overturned the surrounding array of Phoenix guards. With the roaring sound wave, countless people were shocked, their eardrums were perforated, and some rolled on the ground in pain.


    Even when several priests came to cover their ears, they found that their ear holes were bleeding, and there was a "buzzing" sound in their head.

 Chapter 2056

    After the sound wave concussion, the entrance of the passage was in a mess. Even the stone slab with array pattern blessing on the ground cracked like a spider''s web.


    In particular, the area centered on Shen Yuhai is deeply trapped in a large area. It can be seen how terrible the collision just now.


    Not to mention the onlookers, Shen Yuhai himself did not expect that the dragon he had calculated looked up and was hammered into a dragon''s head by Ye Tianze.


    That kind of strong frustration even began to make him wonder whether he was facing a monk returning to the ruins. I''m afraid this is not the limitless way in front of him?


    "Being interrupted, it directly shattered the Dragon formed by the rules."


    "What a terrible force. Although the dragon family is an ethnic group in the heavens, it is not so strong. Where did AoXin come from?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it before. Has it always been very low-key, but what''s the trouble?"


    The monk who came back to God looked at the scene with a shocked face. Fenghuang Wei was defeated, and even the commander Shen Yuhai was defeated.


    But this is not the end. After ye Tianze''s hammer interrupted his opponent''s attack, the rhythm of the battle immediately entered his hands.


    Ye Tianze claims to be the second in terms of his command over the battle rhythm. It is estimated that few dare to be the second in the same level of the world of the heavens.


    Even friars like Su Mu have no chance to turn over after being seized by Ye Tianze.


    Then, the monks who thought the battle was over witnessed a battle that made them feel cold.


    At the moment of interrupting the opponent''s attack, ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang hammer and attacked. Then they found that Shen Yuhai, a half step Wuji Tao, could not even condense the rules.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The Warhammer fell again and again and hit the halberd. Shen Yuhai could only block, but could not fight back. Every time Yuan Li condensed the rules, he was trembled by Ye Tianze''s accurate hammer. Not to mention the rules, even Yuan Li could not break out smoothly.


    The falling of this hammer makes people feel extremely suffocating. At the moment, ye Tianze is like a blacksmith, hammering Shen Yuhai.


    Shen Yuhai''s battle halberd is dim. The front end of the battle halberd has been deformed, because ye Tianze accurately falls in the same position every time.


    "Shen Yuhai didn''t have the strength to fight back. Just... At the beginning, he wanted to fly over this Ao Xin."


    "Yuan Li''s running speed, Ao Xin''s Yuan Li''s running speed, is no slower than Shen Yuhai, and even faster. In addition, he seized the opportunity just now and didn''t give Shen Yuhai a chance to breathe. If he caught it, he would burst out. He may not be able to stand it as other leaders."


    "He has no rules. From beginning to end, he has no rules. Moreover, his grasp of details is almost to the extreme. Every time, he can interrupt Shen Yuhai''s hope of condensing rules. This oppression forces him all the way to a dead end!"


    The monks present suddenly found that Shen Yuhai could not control Ye Tianze at all. Not only could he not control it, but even himself might build here.


    "Do you think this AoXin will make a heavy hand?"


    "No, if Ao Xin really cripples Shen Yuhai, he will not survive. The dragon family may not be able to protect him."


    As soon as the voice fell, only a loud "Qiang" sound was heard, which was several times stronger than before. When people looked, they saw that the halberd in Shen Yuhai''s hand was shaken off.


    At this moment, the Kaiyang hammer, which had already accumulated strength in Ye Tianze''s hand, fell down fiercely and hit Shen Yuhai''s head heavily.


    His head, together with the helmet, was directly smashed flat, and his whole body was twisted into a ball. The hammer fell to the ground and gave a "bang". The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the ground cracked directly.


    The battle was over. Shen Yuhai was smashed into meat mud by a hammer. The Phoenix guards trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Compared with them, Shen Yuhai doesn''t seem to be much better. Although he hasn''t been smashed into powder, he''s almost the same.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze. He put away his hammer and took a long breath. Then he picked up the halberd on the ground and glanced at them. He almost shouted "who else?"


    Except for the monks, almost no friars dared to look at him. They all lowered their heads under his eyes. Those Phoenix guards dodged his eyes, neither walking nor staying.


    After being silent for a long time, a voice suddenly came and said, "Ao Xin of the dragon family comes from Longjing, a dragon civilization. His accomplishments are returned to the ruins, and his combat power is immortal."


    Ye Tianze looked over and found that it was the high-level monk who took the lead. He held a strange jade slip in his hand.


    This jade slip contains information about many monks, but only monks can view it, and only when they have obtained a certain level can they view the information of monks like Ao Xin, but it is only rough information.


    The high-level monk in front of us can just view the information of AoXin level.


    "Returning to the ruins, immortal level combat power talent, no wonder so strong!"


    "It''s just the immortal level. Is it so strong? It''s impossible. Shen Yuhai is the limitless way, and his combat talent is also at the immortal level."


    The priest''s words caused a commotion again. If they were not from the priest''s mouth, they would be hard to believe.


    "Drop your weapon now!"


    The high-ranking monk showed a black token. Everyone knew that it was a black decree.


    If a monk dares to disobey a black decree, he will be more guilty and will be wanted by the Legalists.


    Everyone looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t know what choice he would make. They even felt that ye Tianze, a dragon family, made such a thing here, which was incredible because it was not necessary at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t lay down his arms and surrender? That''s impossible.


    Seeing this, several priests immediately stood in readiness, all holding the sword around their waist, and the leading high-level monk said: "for the last warning, if you don''t lay down your weapons again, you will despise the law of chaos. If you don''t lay down your weapons, you will cut off all cultivation accomplishments, or kill them directly!"


    "Which rule did I violate?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, the high-level monk was stunned. It was the first time he saw a monk who asked him after he showed the black decree.


    He was about to speak when suddenly there were bursts of footsteps behind him. Nearly tens of thousands of Phoenix guards came and surrounded the place.


    Three friars wearing fiery red phoenix armor flashed to us. They were all half step limitless Taoism. Their breath was much stronger than Shen Yuhai, who was smashed into meat mud by Ye Tianze''s hammer. Even one was close to stepping into limitless Taoism.


    "The three commanders came together. It''s really noisy this time!" the crowd stirred again.

 Chapter 2057

    The three commanders who came together and the tens of thousands of Phoenix guards made Ye Tianze feel some palpitations. He found that the Phoenix guards were not the weaker the more, but the stronger the more, and their breath was almost connected.


    If the tens of thousands of Phoenix guards act together, with the strength he shows now, it is impossible to win, or even be hanged by the other party.


    In addition to the three commanders, he must at least use the Hunyuan umbrella to the extreme without showing the peak state of the combat body.


    "Put down your weapons immediately, kneel on the ground and tie your hands, otherwise you will be killed!" said the leader.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Tens of thousands of Phoenix guards and the breath of the three commanders oppressed him. Ye Tianze felt that he was facing not friars, but the rules of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tianze looked calm, looked at the high-level monk and said with a smile: "it turns out that in Phoenix Mingyue City, Legalists are nothing at all. They look at Legalists."


    "What are you talking about?" the high-level monk was angry in his eyes. "Who said that Legalists were nothing in Phoenix?"


    Ye Tianze glanced at the three commanders and tens of thousands of Phoenix guards. It was very clear. You see, people treat you as air.


    Until now, the three commanders reacted and immediately looked at the high-level monk. If it was an ordinary time, they would naturally ignore it.


    But now it''s different. Things are so big. So many Phoenix guards have died and a commander has died. The Legalists have intervened.


    He can not give these monks face, but they dare not give the Legalists face.


    The three commanders went over and communicated with the high-level monk, then stepped back a few steps with a bad face, and then ordered the Phoenix guard to withdraw ten feet away, but they stared at Ye Tianze coldly. As long as he had the idea of running away, they would immediately take action.


    This high-level monk is also under great pressure at the moment. It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing has exceeded his level.


    The Dharma priests are divided into primary, middle and high levels. Behind the high level, there are nine stars.


    From one star to nine stars, the authority and strength vary. Behind the nine star monk is the famous patrol angel.


    In the Phoenix moon city, there is a Dharma patrolling angel guarding, but the patrolling angel never came out easily.


    "You just asked me, which rule did you violate?" the high-level Dharma priest came up and said, "let me tell you, first, you broke the rules of Phoenix moon city, second, you shot without authorization in Phoenix City, causing Phoenix City to be stained with blood, and third, in Phoenix City..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted: "who made the rules in the Phoenix moon city? Legalists? Can they be included in the chaotic law? I killed these Phoenix guards. They shot me first, not me. I remember one of the chaotic law. When someone waved a butcher''s knife to himself, no matter who he was, he would be innocent if he picked up the knife to fight back!"


    Hearing this, the high-level monk was speechless, because the rules of Phoenix are not in the law of chaos, and most of them are not formulated by Legalists.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s last sentence is the content of the law of chaos, and it was written by the first generation of the other shore Lord himself.


    "Yellow mouthed child, full of sophistry!"


    The three commanders spoke in unison, and the leader then said, "killing in Phoenix is blasphemy against our Lord, and the crime of blasphemy against our Lord should be punished!"


    "Who made it?" Ye Tianze asked. "Is there this one in the law of chaos? You made it!"


    The three commanders were angry. If it weren''t for the Legalists, they would have done it. They were all blocked back by Ye Tianze''s words.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, and continued, "I only know that the first generation of the other side Lord personally wrote one of the chaotic laws, the murderer, the man will always kill! If they wave the butcher''s knife to me, I have the right to fight back!"


    "You broke the rules first!" said the leader.


    "What rules, who made the rules, and you made the rules?" Ye Tianze asked, "is phoenix your Phoenix or the phoenix of the Lord on the other side? Why do you make these rules? Can you represent the Lord on the other side?"


    The three commanders blushed and couldn''t find any words to refute. How dare they answer this!


    In addition to Legalists, even the human race can not represent the Lord of the other side, and Legalists only act by virtue of the law of chaos.


    There are two kinds of chaotic laws, one is hidden and the other is written clearly. Legalists rely on written clearly to maintain the order of the whole universe.


    At this moment, those monks who watched could be regarded as understanding what ye Tianze wanted to express.


    This obviously questions the rules in Phoenix, the Phoenix guard and the Veterans'' Association of Phoenix, but what they don''t understand is.


    The dragon family is also a member of the Council of elders. Although the dragon family has no voice in the Council of elders, the dragon family is also a vested interest. The members of the dragon family also enjoy the privileges of Phoenix.


    "Is it difficult that the dragon clan pushed him out and wanted to compete for the voice of the elders?"


    "It''s impossible. The dragon clan is not a strong clan group in the heavens. The power of the elders'' Association is controlled by the ancient civilization of the heavens and the ten overlords of the world. How dare the dragon clan do so?"


    "Then why did he do that?"


    Countless people were curious. Not to mention them, even the three commanders were surprised at the reason why Ye Tianze did so.


    They are vested interests and change their own lives? I''m afraid I''m not crazy!


    "This madman, why bother us? It took me nearly 500 years to get to the current position. If he didn''t make trouble, I would have climbed the ladder."


    "When you''re full, hold on and have nothing to do. After making such a fuss, I don''t know if our queue order will be disrupted."


    "You''re crazy. You''re crazy in other places. What do you waste our time doing?"


    Some friars thought that ye Tianze might really have a burst of sense of justice and want to stand out for them, but they didn''t appreciate it.


    Just then, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the high-level monk, then threw out a token and said, "can you recognize this token?"


    The high-level monk looked at Ye Tianze in shock and seemed to say, why do you make trouble when you have this token?


    The three commanders are also strange. How could Ao Xin of the dragon family have such a token in his hand?


    The chief commander asked, "why do you have this token in your hand?"


    "I bought it. I spent 10 million fairy purple gold coins. I said I didn''t have to queue up directly, but if I didn''t spend money, I would have to wait in Phoenix for hundreds of years before I could climb the ladder."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You fart, all civilized friars who are members of the Senate can directly climb the ladder. How can they queue up for hundreds of years!"


    Another commander said.


    "Yes, your dragon family is a group in the heavens. You don''t need to queue at all. Don''t you know that when you come down from the heavens?"


    Finally the commander said.


    "I haven''t been up since I came down. Of course I don''t know," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that it was a misunderstanding. The three commanders did not ask Ye Tianze, and immediately ordered someone to investigate.


    "Wait, we will give you an answer!" said the chief commander.


    Then the two brothers waited. Ye Tianze looked at the crowd and found that the monks had no objection, not even a complaint.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. If he had been a Honghuang family, he would have been violent long ago. But in their eyes, ye Tianze saw not only indifference, but also a hidden sense of powerlessness under indifference.


    Half an hour later, Murray ash, who escaped, was caught back. With a "pop", he knelt on the ground and confessed all his sins.


    When he knew Ye Tianze was a dragon, Murray ash didn''t dare to pit Ye Tianze. After all, he knew the rules very well.


    But ye Tianze didn''t understand anything. He didn''t pretend to be greedy. After all, it was 10 million immortal purple gold coins. Even if he only got 30%, it was the money he couldn''t earn in his life.


    The biggest reason why he dared to do so was that ye Tianze could easily go in with a token. When he found out, he would have left the bright moon Phoenix long ago.


    But Murray grey did not expect that ye Tianze was not ready to use this token at all. He was not only useless, but also made such a big accident, and even died a commander!


    When he heard this on the road, Murray gray almost peed. Now he was caught back, paralyzed and gray.


    His plea for mercy was not to ask the other party to spare his name, but to spare the lives of the ethnic groups behind him. The death of a leader was enough to call the top ten overlords and destroy the ethnic groups behind him.


    Murray gray is very clear that for the top ten overlords, his ethnic group is not worth mentioning compared with one leader and the face lost today.


    Sure enough, after finding out the whole story, the leader directly ordered: "destroy the ethnic group behind him and break him into pieces!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the commanders who came from nowhere angrily raised his hand and stabbed Murray gray.


    "Qiang!"


    This sword was not implemented, but was blocked back by Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2058

    The commander looked at him strangely. For him, killing Murray ash himself was just a vent of anger.


    After all, it was a misunderstanding. Everything was caused by Murray''s ashes, but they lost a commander. Although the Phoenix guard did not lose a lot, it also lost a lot.


    Ye Tianze is a dragon. Because he was trapped, they can only take him back and hand him over to the dragon. Of course, the Dragon won''t really treat him.


    But neither he nor the two commanders around him thought that ye Tianze would stop.


    Murray grey was even more incredible. In his almost empty eyes, he gave birth to a glimmer of hope, but soon disappeared.


    The crowd stirred again, and no one understood what ye Tianze wanted to do. "Who said just now that killing people in Phoenix Mingyue city is blaspheming the Lord on the other side?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    The commander, who just wanted to question, immediately swallowed what he said and couldn''t breathe it out.


    The chief commander said coldly, "you came to find fault on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "now that the matter is clear, I just want to get back my 10 million immortal purple gold coins. In addition, I''m surprised. Should you also give me some compensation?"


    ��������


    The monks present were speechless.


    Although this is not because of Ye Tianze, he is also guilty of killing so many Phoenix guards, disturbing the order of the entrance, beheading a commander and asking them for compensation in turn?


    "Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?" the leader stared at him coldly.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say anything wrong. What I want is compensation." Ye Tianze said, "give me compensation and I''ll go right away. In addition, this guy, I want it. None of you can move him!"


    ��������


    The three commanders were speechless. They were almost laughed by Ye Tianze, because it was the first time for them to see ye Tianze like this.


    Of course, it is impossible to compensate them. The dragon family is not a big family in the heavens, but they represent the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    It represents the ten overlords of the world. How can they give in to Ye Tianze and don''t settle with Ye Tianze? That''s their kindness.


    "Ha ha..." the chief commander laughed, "OK, good, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. I''m so afraid of death!"


    "You want to kill me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "So what, so what?" said the commander.


    "Do you remember what you said before? Killing here is blaspheming the Lord on the other side. You don''t want to live?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "There is no place without rules. We are the order defenders of Phoenix Mingyue city. This is determined by the Legalists. We are qualified!"


    Said the chief commander.


    "It''s the privilege given by the Legalists!" Ye Tianze said, clapping his hands to the high-level legalist and said, "do you agree?"


    "There is no place without rules. They are appointed by the Legalists to maintain the rules of Phoenix Mingyue city. They have the right to implement them!"


    Said the high priest.


    But as soon as he finished, he realized that he seemed to have made a big mistake. Ye Tianze asked about privilege, but he gave a positive answer.


    But as soon as he realized it, he was caught by Ye Tianze. Before he changed his mouth, ye Tianze said directly: "the original Legalists who boast of justice are birds of a feather with these guys!"


    "Bold!"


    Several young Faston were furious, "dare to provoke the Legalists, and the crime will be added to the third class!"


    "How did I provoke the Legalists?" Ye Tianze asked. "You said it yourself and gave people privileges. What is it that you are not birds of a feather with others? You can do it and don''t let others say it?"


    Several monks realized the seriousness of the problem. The Legalists maintained the law of chaos and the Lord on the other side. They never participated in the struggle of any civilization, which is also the taboo of the Legalists.


    Ye Tianze said a word and took them into the pit. As soon as he said this, the monks around looked bad.


    Compared with the privileges of the top ten overlords and the layers of Exploitation along the way, they are not desperate, but at the moment they are a little desperate.


    Because Legalists have always been the voice of justice in their minds. Now even Legalists are in collusion with these ancient civilizations. In addition to despair, they can only despair.


    The high-level Dharma priest immediately said, "don''t buckle up your hat for us here. The Dharma family doesn''t give us privileges. The Dharma family gives us executive power. If there are no rules in Phoenix, isn''t everything in disorder?"


    "Then I ask you, what is the original intention of the Lord of the other shore to establish Phoenix and heaven ladder?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "let me ask you again, do you need to pay taxes before entering Phoenix? Do you need to queue up before entering this channel?"


    Without waiting for his reply, ye Tianze said again, "if the Lord on the other side founded Phoenix moon city and heaven ladder to cultivate monks and make everyone get the Tao, why should Legalists set the threshold? If they didn''t need to pay taxes before, why do they need to pay taxes now? Who''s in the pocket of these taxes?"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze glanced at the Phoenix guard, then pointed to the noses of the three commanders and looked at the channels, "I don''t know how it worked here before, but since it''s a queue, why don''t everyone queue and every friar queue? Why do the top ten overlords and the ethnic groups of the heavens don''t need to queue?"


    "Why do some friars have to wait hundreds of years to get their turn? Why?"


    The last question was why, the high-level monk asked was speechless, and the three commanders were angry and turned green.


    "Let me tell you the answer!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the creation of Phoenix and TIANTI is for everyone to get the Tao. Even if the tax is collected in the city, it belongs to a reasonable range. However, if the tax does not enter the other bank or the Legalists, but into the pockets of some great forces, the Legalists are dereliction of duty!"


    "Openly set up a card here to queue up, but their monks don''t need to queue up. They can enter through privileges. What''s the difference between this and road robbery?"


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze looked at the high-level monk, "dare you ask, is this ladder built by your family? Is it the Lord of the other side? Is it your father? Why do you set up a card and why can you go in and out freely? Others need to queue for hundreds of years?"


    The high-level monk was already speechless. The three commanders and even the Phoenix guards were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that a dragon clan and a vested interest would really change their lives!


    Ye Tianze''s words made the Legalists and Phoenix guard speechless, but lit the flame in the hearts of those monks in line!


    That one why, is exactly when they once came to Phoenix helpless, they also want to ask again and again, but they all shut up!


    Because they know that they are no different from Murray grey. Their death is small, but if it involves the ethnic group and civilization behind them, it will be big.


    In the eyes of the top ten overlords, the so-called advanced civilization is just a group of slaves, let alone intermediate civilization.


    To destroy an intermediate civilization, they do not need to act at all. In a word, a large number of advanced civilizations will act to destroy an ethnic group and civilization in a very short time.


    This is their powerlessness. Since their establishment in Phoenix, countless people have resisted!


    Ye Tianze is not the first to say these words here, but those people have been wiped out, and the civilization behind them has also been wiped out!


    Since then, no friars have resisted. They can only accept it. They can only queue up for a hundred years, a thousand years!


    But at this moment, ye Tianze lit the flame in their hearts again!

 Chapter 2059

    The three commanders suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around them. These friars who saw them and didn''t even dare to lift their heads now stared at them with a strange look.


    Although when they looked at the past, these people quickly looked away, or simply lowered their heads and dodged something.


    But they felt strong dissatisfaction and anger in the fleeting eyes, but the dissatisfaction and anger have been suppressed.


    However, they do not care, because they know that resistance is powerless in the face of absolute strength.


    However, they are full of killing intention towards the dragon family in front of them, not because he ignited the anger in these people''s hearts.


    In their eyes, these people themselves are not important. What they want to kill is that ye Tianze, as a dragon family and a vested interest, would say such words. This is a naked betrayal and beating them in the face.


    However, they did not export, because ye Tianze questioned the Legalists and the priests in front of them. If they export, they would be acting on their behalf. Although their interests are damaged, they know that if the Legalists don''t do it, they can''t do it.


    The high-level monk was speechless when asked by Ye Tianze. Although he knew there were loopholes in Ye Tianze''s words, what he said was the truth.


    If Legalists give privileges, they will lose justice. If Legalists who believe in the law of chaos and take justice as the principle lose justice, how can they stand?


    The square fell into addiction. The three commanders wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but they couldn''t do it. The anger of the other monks was ignited, but they could only be suppressed at the bottom of their hearts.


    Because they knew that resistance was powerless, ye Tianze stood there and became a unique scenery.


    But at this moment, he was helpless. Those monks who were ignited with anger would not support him, even if ye Tianze was fighting for them.


    Those powerful people whose interests are touched just want to kill him, but they can''t do it because of his identity and the face of the legalist at the moment.


    The Legalists will not support him, because ye Tianze is questioning the reasonable existence of Legalists and the authority of Legalists.


    He seems to be questioning privilege, but in fact he is questioning legalism!


    In this silence, in the faraway legalist hall, a woman with slightly fat body and beautiful eyebrows was looking at the scene in front of her.


    The woman''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but there is an unspeakable temperament in her eyebrows, especially her eyes, which flicker like the stars in the sky.


    Her eyes pierced through the heavy barriers, looked at the scene in the square and asked, "is what he said true?"


    "It''s true." beside her, an old man leaned forward and replied respectfully.


    "Since it is true, why not return to the original appearance?" the woman turned back and looked at him with her pure and flawless eyes.


    The old man smiled bitterly and replied, "in addition to the law of chaos, the myriad worlds of the heavens have their own laws of operation. Creatures will find their own way out. Miss, don''t care about his childish words."


    "Since it''s unfair, why is it childish again?" the woman asked strangely.


    The old man was not asked, but was outspoken: "what Legalists maintain is the operation of chaotic law, which is destined to be managed only in large aspects, but not in small aspects. Under the jurisdiction of Phoenix Mingyue City, it must be managed by others to operate stably. This is another rule."


    "The third rule besides the two rules?" the woman asked curiously.


    "Yes, the third rule besides the two rules is the same sentence. Creatures will find their own way out."


    The old man said, "to be frank, this is a cost problem. If Legalists have to manage everything, the cost is too high. Even banks on the other side can''t support the operation of Legalists. Moreover, no matter how you manage and guide, you will eventually come to this point!"


    Then the old man pointed to Ye Tianze and said, "how about I make a bet with Miss?"


    "Oh, what are you betting on?" the woman asked strangely.


    "Standing in his position, speaking naturally does not hurt his back, but if one day he becomes a real speaker, I don''t think he will say such words again. He doesn''t hate privilege. What he hates is himself and can''t get privilege!"


    The old man said, "but one day, when he becomes a rule maker, I think he will make it harder than now!"


    "You want to bet with me that he will become a speaker and see what he will become in the end?" the woman asked.


    "Yes, I bet he will make it worse than these people now." the old man has deep eyes and seems to have seen through everything long ago.


    The woman smiled and said, "well, I''ll bet him that he won''t be like that, but how can I make him a talker?"


    "It''s not difficult, just give him a dream!" the old man said with a smile.


    "Dream?" the woman smiled and said, "that''s boring. Since you want to bet, bet a little more, and let the dream come true."


    "This..." the old man was helpless. He obviously looked at her like a game, but he couldn''t refute it. Finally, he had to smile and say, "what do you want, miss?"


    "Give me your token and let me solve the matter. How about you not meddling?" the woman said.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" the old man was worried. "As Miss, you can''t touch ants like them. It will..."


    Before he finished, the woman interrupted, "I''ve decided to borrow your token. Remember, you''re allowed to intervene without my permission, okay?"


    The old man looked helpless, but he could only nod his head.


    The square was still silent. Half an hour later, the high-level monk finally thought of the reason for reasonable refutation.


    "Legalists act according to the law of chaos. All fairness is within the law. Legalists are not at fault."


    Said the high priest.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "so, do you admit that there is a time when Legalists are unfair?"


    "No, I didn''t admit it," said the high-level Dharma priest. "I just said that when the Dharma is powerless, the Dharma can''t manage everything. We can only give justice to chaotic creatures within the framework of the law!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    The leader immediately replied, "even the Legalists can''t manage everything. What''s more, do you think we won''t do anything when we get the privilege? What we maintain is the stability of Phoenix moon city, and what we maintain is the rules here. Without us, some people don''t even have the qualification to queue!"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the monks present were angry, but they thought it over carefully and found that it was true.


    If they follow the law of the jungle, I''m afraid they are not qualified to line up and will be killed. Only the strong are qualified to step into the ladder.


    Although the ten overlords and the friars of the heavenly civilization who have obtained the privilege can enter and leave freely, they do not compete with these friars anymore.


    If they really participate, do these friars really have a chance to line up?


    "Shit!"


    Ye Tianze shouted abuse.

 Chapter 2060

    "What did you say?" the leader was stunned.


    "I said, let go! You! Mother! Dog! Fart!" Ye Tianze faced him and read it word by word.


    After hearing this, the commander blushed, drew his knife and rushed to Ye Tianze: "I killed you and let you know what rules are."


    Ye Tianze was holding the Kaiyang hammer and was about to fight back. In front of him, I don''t know when, a figure suddenly appeared.


    She appeared out of thin air, just facing the cleaving knife, but she didn''t dodge, so she stood with her back to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who was ready to fight back, changed his face, put away the Kaiyang hammer, held the woman in a flash, and then rolled aside.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, the knife split the air. Ye Tianze held the woman and rolled on the ground. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    "Are you all right?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No... nothing." the woman stood up and looked at Ye Tianze with her pure eyes.


    "You want to die. What are you doing in the middle? You should watch the excitement. I..." he didn''t notice the woman just now.


    In response, when he looked at her, he was stunned. Half of what he said, he swallowed it. He had never seen such beautiful and pure eyes.


    Compared with the most perfect jade in the world, it should be pure. Those eyes are like two stars blinking.


    "I don''t want to die." the woman replied seriously, "I have something to do here."


    Ye Tianze took back his eyes from each other''s eyes. He hadn''t been so distracted for a long time. Even when he saw Qin Weiyang for the first time, he didn''t look like this.


    However, he saw Qin Weiyang because he had a unique intimacy, but when he saw this woman, he was completely attracted by her beautiful eyes.


    "Something?" said Ye Tianze, speechless. "Go away quickly."


    The woman didn''t go, but turned around. She wanted to stop the farce in front of her, but she thought about it. When things came to this point, she didn''t take out the token.


    But looked at the commander seriously and said seriously, "if you are wrong, you are wrong. Why are you so clever?"


    The three commanders were angry. When they heard this, they immediately stopped. It was not that they were not angry, but when they saw the woman''s eyes, they really didn''t have the slightest malice, and even their anger seemed to disappear.


    "We have no sophistry, it''s all true," said the commander.


    "This ladder originally belonged to all monks, and each monk can enter, but you have to say with a high sounding voice that this is to maintain order. In order to maintain order, you have to charge each monk''s tax. It clearly belongs to everyone, but finally it has become your private East and West. This is not sophistry. What is it?"


    The woman said calmly, "also, why can your monks go in and out freely, and why do people have to queue up?"


    "That''s for the sake of fairness. If our friars participate, what qualifications do they have to enter the ladder?" said another commander.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. Although they all knew that it was unreasonable, it was a fact.


    If all these ancient forces participate, they may not even have a chance to line up, which makes many people dispel their anger, because they are really afraid that if one day, the top ten overlords and these ancient civilizations in the heavens all line up, they may have no chance to enter the ladder of heaven at that time.


    But the woman shook her head and said calmly: "No, no, no, that''s not the case. First of all, this thing belongs to all monks. You steal it for yourself, which is against the rules. How can you maintain the rules and order? As for what you say, participation is for fairness, then you can queue up first come first served like all monks. That''s fair. What you say is fair, but You stole other people''s things, then forcibly rented them to others, and said it was for the good of others. How can there be such fairness in this world? "


    The woman was never angry, and her tone was very simple and straightforward. It seemed that she was not arguing with others, but talking about a very ordinary thing.


    But her words are reasonable, which makes Ye Tianze admire. This is what he wants to say, but if it''s him, it''s estimated that his expression is definitely not as good as that of a woman.


    Sure enough, the three commanders were speechless. If ye Tianze said anything, they wanted to kill Ye Tianze angrily.


    Then, the woman in front of them is one that makes them angry and wants to accept her truth.


    This feeling is much more painful than the killing intention to Ye Tianze. I know it is absolutely unacceptable, but I want to accept it inexplicably in my heart.


    They are all old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. It is reasonable to say that they still have this concentration, but at this moment, they all seem to have lost their concentration.


    But they also knew that the matter could not be ended like this. If it was to end like this, what was the dignity of the Senate.


    In the future, when everyone makes such a fuss, doesn''t Phoenix Mingyue City lose its rules? How do they steal the interests of Phoenix moon city?


    At this time, the woman continued: "one of your mistakes is that you shouldn''t pretend to be our Lord, cheat, steal other people''s things, and say that you are innocent, honest men and those old scholars of Confucianism are not as shameless as you."


    "You!"


    The three commanders almost spewed out blood against their breath, and their faces became pig liver color.


    Ye Tianze was already very angry. I don''t know when such a woman suddenly appeared. She didn''t speak as fiercely as ye Tianze, but she scolded people. It was called a cruel person. It happened that people didn''t bring a dirty word.


    It''s killing my heart!


    The three commanders were so angry that they couldn''t stop. They didn''t care about the dragon clan or the woman.


    The three looked at each other and felt the killing opportunity in their eyes. Since they didn''t listen to advice, they could only kill them. The fist is the real truth!


    But just then, there was a commotion in the crowd, followed by dozens of priests in black and red robes.


    There were six stars on the robe of the chief priest.


    When the three commanders saw the monk, they immediately lowered their heads. This is a six-star monk of the legalist family. He has limitless cultivation, but the feeling is unfathomable.


    "The Dharma Master came just in time. This dog man and woman killed people in Phoenix City. They also skillfully argued, insulted the Dharma family and blasphemed our Lord. They should be punished!"


    Said the chief commander.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then his body flew out of control and made close contact with the ground.


    It was the six-star monk who took the shot. He glanced at the people with a pair of dignified eyes and said, "that''s it. If you dare to do it again, I''ll ask him to live in the Dharma prison for a few years. If you don''t agree, you can come to the Dharma hall and I''ll tell you what is true fairness!"

 Chapter 2061

    The words of the six star monk echoed in the ears of the monks. Everyone, including the remaining two commanders, dared not speak again.


    The words of the six-star monk seemed to be two sides, slapping each other, but in fact, he was partial to Ye Tianze.


    After all, ye Tianze disrupted the order and killed people. He even questioned the authority of Legalists.


    But in the end, he was only warned, "if you disagree, I will tell you what is true fairness?"


    After they said everything, they had no choice but to let it go. The two commanders helped the commander who was shot up and left here immediately with a group of Phoenix guards.


    If it wasn''t for the blood left on the ground and the awe of the monks, why didn''t they happen.


    Only Ye Tianze was very dissatisfied. In a word, the six-star monk seemed to resolve all the crises, but in fact, he did nothing.


    It was a disregard for him, for the present situation, and for all the monks!


    The most brilliant and indifferent contempt in the world is actually ignoring.


    People who are really high up are not in the mood to listen to you say these "childish words". They don''t even need to hear them, so someone blocks them out of their ears.


    That is to ignore, but also despise.


    Ye Tianze clenched his fist. In fact, he was irrational when he did all this. He just thought that the Terran had come like this. Seeing these friars, he had some inexplicable feelings in his heart, but he was out of control.


    And he never thought that the result would be so good. He even thought that in the end, he would fight against the strongest power of the whole Phoenix!


    After all, ignoring is contempt only when the strength of the other party is not as good as himself and is not worth mentioning!


    But if the opponent has the strength to challenge, it is not contempt, but irreconcilable, and the interest struggle on the card table is the real opponent.


    All this did not develop in the direction Ye Tianze expected. Fortunately, he also calmed down.


    The Murray ash on the ground only came back to his senses at the moment, but he was not lucky to be saved at all. He just looked at the front with dull eyes, as if he had lost the meaning of life.


    "Sugar?" a sweet voice came from my ear.


    Ye Tianze just recovered from the words of the six-star monk. She saw the woman in front of her. She took out two candies wrapped in oil paper from her pocket. She peeled one of them and put it in her mouth. Her fat face showed a sweet smile.


    One of them was handed to her, which made people completely unable to refuse. Not to mention Ye Tianze, but the dead gray Murray gray beside him showed an obsessed expression.


    He swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wanted to pick up the sugar, but the obsession in his eyes turned into despair in an instant, because the sugar was not for him.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously stretched out his hand and was about to take it. In his mind, his will to die shook. Suddenly he came back to God and said, "don''t eat."


    "Oh."


    The woman was not disappointed because her kindness was rejected. Her sweet smile remained, "my name is Qin Dudu. What''s your name?"


    "Er... I... my name is Ye Tianze." Ye Tianze replied absently, turned and left.


    Qin Du Du chased up and said, "where are you going? Can you take me with you?"


    "No."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and refused directly.


    "Why not?" Qin Du asked again.


    Instead of returning to him, ye Tianze looked at Murray gray on the ground and said, "Hey, that mouse, do you want to hang out with me?"


    Murray gray raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he put it away, smiled and said, "yes, I''m willing to follow adults, I''m willing to mix with adults."


    "Wow, I didn''t find out. You''re a money mouse. Alas, your ethnic group is almost extinct?"


    Qin Dudu looked up and down at Murray gray, and saw the magical appearance of extinct animals, "change back to the original shape. I heard that your hair exudes the smell of purple gold coins, right?"


    "..." Murray gray.


    "Hey, don''t follow us. There won''t be any good fruit to eat with me." Ye Tianze glanced at him fiercely, like frightening the children, "hurry, get out!"


    Qin Dudu was not afraid at all. Instead, he stuck up and looked warm. He asked, "why do you want to take a money mouse and don''t want to take me? Do you want to forge purple gold coins? I have a lot of purple gold coins. I can give you some."


    With that, Qin Du Du took out an empty bag and handed it to Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze ignored her directly.


    What kind heart can a weasel give a new year''s greeting to a chicken? The Qin Du Du suddenly appeared, not necessarily for him.


    Seeing ye Tianze ignoring him, he went directly to the entrance of the channel. Qin Dudu put away the empty bag and looked persistent, "you don''t even want purple gold coins. What do you want?"


    "I want you to go away!" Ye Tianze answered him coldly and walked straight through the passage.


    Those guards naturally dare not stop him. They all know that this is the Lord!


    As for the monks behind him, they went everywhere. Ye Tianze knew he couldn''t change anything, and he couldn''t give them too much hope.


    But he was afraid to see the eyes of these monks, because he knew that when you give people hope but can''t make it come true, it''s more cruel than killing each other.


    But he also knows that he will change the rules here one day!


    When he had this idea, even he felt strange, because once upon a time, he had only the Honghuang people in his heart.


    Before the Honghuang clan, he had only the human clan in his heart.


    Ye Tianze can only give himself such comfort from the bottom of his heart.


    After crossing the passage, they finally entered the scope of the ladder. A strong vitality filled Ye Tianze''s body.


    He hasn''t felt such majestic vitality for a long time. This is the cave where 100 million martial heroes in the martial arts Temple order for an hour, which is even majestic and ten times pure.


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that these vitality can increase his cultivation to another level, because he felt the restlessness of his body and 3.6 billion star patterns. At this moment, it seemed that all of them woke up.


    But he restrained himself, because he knew that the wanton absorption at the moment would certainly expose his identity.


    He''s making so much noise outside. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him now.


    But he looked at the scene and was silent again.


    In front of him, he didn''t see any friars. This majestic vitality was splashed in the void. Most of them remained here, some were sucked away by the Phoenix array, and the last part was splashed in the void and disappeared.


    The gray beside him looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. This was his first time here.


    But he did not expect that it should be so "deserted".

 Chapter 2062

    Before coming in, ye Tianze thought that this place should be overcrowded. Even if it is not overcrowded, at least it should not be like this. Can''t you see a ghost?


    But the scene before us was like this. There was no ghost, as if all the people who came in had disappeared.


    But they know that it''s not that there are no people in this place, but that this place is too big. All the monks lining up outside are accepted, and it may not be able to make it lively.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    She was very curious to see that Murray gray and ye Tianze were stunned.


    "I see!" Ye Tianze took a long breath.


    Murray gray on one side fell into a low mood. In his eyes, ye Tianze felt incomparable despair.


    He had no reason not to despair. The scene in front of him was far more cruel than what happened outside.


    "Why is it like this!" Murray gray clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Obviously, it can accommodate all monks to practice together and climb the ladder together. Why do they let us line up, why!!!"


    Qin Dudu couldn''t understand it until ye Tianze could understand it. He said, "if it doesn''t create the illusion of resource shortage, how can they set up cards to collect taxes, how can they make you grateful? How can they ask you to break your head and queue up?"


    "You mean..." Murray ash soon understood, "I see. It''s true. They''d rather let these vitality dissipate. They''d rather leave it empty than let us come in to practice, just for their own interests."


    Can understand what, but more desperate.


    Qin Dudu didn''t understand until now. What was the meaning of Murray Grey''s hysterical cry. He opened his mouth and said, "they are so bad."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze looked at it and said, "why did you come in?"


    "Can''t I come in? It''s not your house. Why can''t I come in?" Qin Dudu said, took out a sugar from his pocket and said, "little mouse, stop crying and eat sugar?"


    Murray ash didn''t cry. When he heard Qin Dudu''s words, he immediately turned his head, looked at the sugar in her hand, swallowed saliva, and asked tentatively, "can... Can it?"


    "No!" Qin Dudu laughed, "ha ha ha, it''s fun to tease you."


    Mori gray still didn''t cry, but this time the expression on his face was more ugly than crying.


    "You, go away, immediately disappear in front of me!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Why are you angry? I just sprinkled a handful of salt on his wound. In this way, fight poison with poison. It''s good and fast."


    Qin Du Du said and said, "little mouse, come here quickly. I''ll give you sugar. I won''t lie to you this time."


    Murray looked at it with gray eyes and was excited to cry. When he reached out, Qin Dudu immediately took it back and said with a smile, "hahaha, I won''t give it to you... I''m so angry with you, I''m so angry with you."


    "..." Murray gray.


    Ye Tianze really doesn''t understand that Murray gray is a money mouse. Why is he so spineless? He fell twice in the same trap.


    But what he doesn''t understand is still behind. Murray ash fell for the third time in the same trap, and then for the fourth and fifth time


    Almost not once, Murray Gray was very desperate, but every time Qin Dudu stretched out his hand, he would look at it.


    This made Ye Tianze speechless. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Du Du. He found that he had fallen into it since he came into contact with him.


    However, later he was very vigilant. Until now, he really looked at Qin Du Du. There was no trace of Yuan force fluctuation on this guy.


    Reasonably speaking, it is impossible for her to walk in Phoenix, because the pressure in Phoenix is several times that in other places.


    And this is more than ten times that of Phoenix!


    How can you bear such pressure without yuan force? Seeing Qin Du''s tireless teasing Murray ash to eat sugar, ye Tianze raised his hand and wanted to lift her up.


    But he found that this guy looked only slightly fat, but ye Tianze didn''t lift Qin Du up with his milk strength.


    Qin Du Du teased Murray gray. He was trying to tease. Seeing ye Tianze suddenly grasp himself, he frowned and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not a vegetarian. I''ll give you another chance. Let go..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze loosened her clothes, turned and walked towards Tongtian mountain. He thought all the way and didn''t understand what kind of freak Qin Dudu was. He didn''t have any yuan force, but his body was so heavy.


    But when she walked, she was as light as a swallow, and there was no trace on the ground.


    When he caught her just now, he looked at her for a long time and hardly felt any strange power.


    "What monster?" murmured Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are a monster. Your whole family is a monster. Oh, no... your whole family is a monster except someone!"


    Qin Dudu suddenly looked over.


    Ye Tianze turned back and looked at her with frightening eyes: "can you hear the voice from the bottom of my heart?"


    "I can hear it all the time." Qin Du said with a smile, "this is my natural ability. No one can hide it from me."


    "What is he thinking?" Ye Tianze pointed to Murray gray.


    "Of course, the little mouse is thinking about how to eat the sugar in my hand." Qin Du said with a smile, "but he will never eat it, but he will always think about it."


    The expression of "crazy man" in Murray''s gray eyes is definitely not pretended. He looks like a thief, how he looks and how he is upset.


    Ye Tianze simply ignored them and went to Tongtian mountain. In fact, the heaven ladder is Tongtian mountain. Phoenix Mingyue city is just the entrance of Tongtian mountain.


    meanwhile.


    When ye Tianze entered the heaven, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at him in the Phoenix veterans'' hall. His deeds have alerted you veterans.


    "The Dharma family didn''t deal with him. What''s the matter? The six-star Dharma priest really shot Zhou Tongling?"


    Asked an elder.


    At the bottom of the hall of elders, the three commanders knelt on one knee, lowered their heads and dared not look directly at the top.


    "Yes," said the friar named Zhou Tongling, "but he kept his hand. Otherwise, his subordinates would be beaten into powder by him."


    "It''s strange that AoXin, the dragon family, is just an unknown person in the heavens. How can he suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Even if he is the prince of the dragon family and dares to provoke us in Phoenix, he must not return to the heavens so easily!"


    "The six star monk has already said how to explain to the Legalists. That''s all!"


    "What he said is, so far, this can be the matter of Phoenix and the ladder of heaven. Legalists can''t interfere. This is the rule set by the first generation of the Lord on the other side."


    The hall of elders soon fell into silence. Zhou Tongling suddenly raised his head and said, "I will make him disappear silently!"

 Chapter 2063

    The closer he got to Tongtian mountain, the more difficult it was to walk in front of him, and the heavier the pressure on him was. Murray gray trembled all over. His cultivation was only the Ninth level of the road, not to mention in Phoenix, but in the central boundary. He was just one of countless mole ants.


    After entering here, Mori Hui found that his cultivation had reached the limit when he walked up to 100 miles. Although the vitality around him was strong, he did not dare to absorb it vigorously. With his cultivation, if he absorbed it vigorously, his vitality would burst his body.


    After two hundred miles, it is already the limit of Murray''s ash, and I don''t know how far it is from the foot of Tongtian mountain. It''s the so-called dead horse running in Wangshan.


    Murray gray trembled, gasped and said, "sir... You... You go first, I can''t walk anymore."


    Qin Dudu on one side has been "encouraging" him with the sugar in his hand, which is also the reason why he can walk out of two hundred miles.


    But Qin Du Du was not affected by the pressure at all. Ye Tianze looked calm, but in fact he was also affected, but the impact could be ignored for the time being.


    "Little mouse, if you don''t go, you won''t have sugar," Qin Dudu said.


    "No... don''t eat." Murray ash finally gave up his heart.


    Qin Du Du looked at Ye Tianze. As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he arranged a layer of array patterns around him. Murray ash immediately felt the pressure around him.


    "You... Sir, are you the array pattern master?" Murray gray asked in surprise.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze. "Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go."


    With that, ye Tianze opened the road alone in front. Qin Dudu followed closely and shouted, "little mouse, hurry up. If you catch up with me, I''ll give you sugar."


    The three walked all the way for about half a month, but they didn''t see the Tongtian mountain getting bigger. In front of them and Tongtian mountain, there seemed to be no end.


    "It''s too slow to go on like this," said Ye Tianze.


    Moli gray behind him was out of breath. Qin Du Du looked relaxed, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    "You go, my Lord. I''m just tired with the you," said Murray gray.


    Just then, Qin Dudu lifted him up and patted him on the ass. Murray gray immediately changed into a golden mouse.


    The golden haired mouse of the body shouted "haw" in Qin Du Du''s hands. Those sharp eyes were all frightened.


    Ye Tianze was also curious that Qin Du Du could have such skills. He could call Murray ash to directly become the noumenon, but he couldn''t see what method Qin Du Du used.


    "Want to learn?" Qin Du said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze turned his head. Although he didn''t know how Qindu Du did it, he was more and more vigilant about Qindu Du. What kind heart can a weasel have for paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken.


    Qin Dudu is close to him. Naturally, he has his purpose.


    Moli gray in Qin Du Du''s hands, quickly shrunk, and she immediately caught up. Without Moli gray, they immediately accelerated their speed.


    Along the way, ye Tianze was absorbing this strong vitality. He found that this vitality had the effect of xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    However, a piece of Xuan Huang Yuan Stone can increase his star pattern by 100 million. This vitality has no such effect, but it also has the effect of one thousandth of Xuan Huang Yuan Stone.


    In other words, if this energy is absorbed, it can increase 100000 star patterns in a week.


    In the constant running, ye Tianze secretly uses the star pattern to absorb these vitality. He can run ten weeks in an hour.


    One hour, he can grow a million star patterns, which is the minimum.


    If he wasn''t afraid of being seen, he would double his absorption with all his strength, but he is now a dragon and naturally can''t expose the star pattern.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze''s star pattern increased by nearly 200 million in his fast running.


    However, with the growth of his star pattern, the vitality at the foot of the mountain began to weaken its effect on him.


    "If you absorb it for another half a month, I''m afraid these vitality will have no effect on me!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, Tongtian mountain was close to him, and the pressure on him was getting heavier and heavier. On the way, ye Tianze finally met some friars.


    These monks opened the cave and arranged arrays around them. Obviously, they practiced here.


    Seeing ye Tianze running so fast, they are used to it. They are monks who come here to practice, but some monks from the heavens return to the heavens directly. Naturally, some monks go to Qingyun square.


    Another half month later, Tongtian mountain has finally changed. It is no longer the huge Tianzhu we saw before.


    At the moment, in front of Ye Tianze, Tongtian mountain is a huge mountain range that can''t see the top of the mountain, blocking everything in front of him.


    As he expected, these vitality had no effect on him. It would be useless to continue practicing.


    At the moment, his star pattern has increased from 3.6 billion to nearly 4 billion. Although his strength has not improved much, his flesh is more solid than before.


    After a pause, ye Tianze immediately accelerated and rushed to Tongtian mountain at full speed.


    "Slow down."


    A voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked back at Qin Dudu and said strangely, "Why are you still following me?"


    "This road is not repaired by your family. How do you know I follow you?" Qin Dudu said.


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to her. This time, his speed increased to the limit of not showing star pattern and star escape.


    In only ten days, ye Tianze came to the foot of Tongtian mountain. Looking at the endless but heavy mountain peak in front of him, ye Tianze wiped the sweat on his body.


    "Why are you running so fast and no one is chasing you." Qin Dudu''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise and asked, "how did you catch up?"


    "I''m running to catch up. Ouch, I''m so tired. I haven''t been so active for a long time. Why are you running so fast? Go to the funeral." Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze came to him, looked up and down, and found that she didn''t sweat a drop: "what ethnic group are you?"


    "Terran." Qin Dudu said bluntly, "why don''t you believe it? Do you want to take it off for you?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "I drive this mountain and I drive this road. If you want to fight this road, stay and buy road wealth!" a discordant voice came.


    Qin Du and ye Tianze turned around and saw three strong men blocking their way. All three strong men were returning to the ruins.


    Ye Tianze wondered why he hadn''t met those who retaliated after running for so long. Unexpectedly, he came to the door.


    He rubbed his hands and was preparing to move his muscles and bones. A dark shadow flashed in front of him. He only heard three bangs. The three strong men were directly knocked over to the ground.


    Qin Dudu stood in front of the three strong men lying on the ground, rubbed his hands, and said seriously: "you dare to claim to have opened this mountain. Who gives you the courage?"


    The three strong men who were knocked over on the ground were still confused and recovered. Qin Dudu stared at them and trembled all over.


    "Immortal, spare your life. This is a slang. We don''t mean anything else." the three strong men spoke in unison.

 Chapter 2064

    Qin Du frowned, glanced at them and said seriously, "you can''t say that after that, understand?"


    The three strong men looked at each other. They didn''t understand what was going on. They just nodded and said, "I see. I don''t dare to say that in the future."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Qin Du raised his hand, turned and walked back.


    The three strong men were about to slip away. Ye Tianze said coldly, "wait!"


    "Immortal, what else do you want?" the three strong men looked back and didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze.


    "Who called you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "What?" the three strong men looked confused and thought, and then replied, "no, absolutely no one called us. We are... We are here to block the way and rob and make some money."


    "Really?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s true, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Friars within a radius of 500 miles all know our three monsters." said the strong man headed by him.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s cold face and not talking, the three strong men thought he was going to kill. At the thought of Qin Dudu''s terror, they immediately knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed for mercy.


    "The immortal spared us, and we will never dare again." the three strong men said while kowtowing.


    "Strange!" Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "it doesn''t look like lying."


    "We dare not lie, we absolutely dare not lie," said the strong man.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a moment and said, "leave your empty bag and cave, dare to hide, and want your dog''s life."


    Hearing the speech, the three monsters immediately threw out dozens of empty bags, but there was no cave. Under the coercion of Ye Tianze, they knelt down again.


    After confirming that they had no cave, ye Tianze told them to leave. He opened the empty bag and looked at it. He was surprised.


    There are hundreds of millions of immortal purple gold coins here, and even holy purple gold coins, nearly five million.


    Although I don''t know why they didn''t take the cave, but put the purple gold coins in the empty bag, ye Tianze won''t be polite.


    "Why did you think they were lying?" Qin Dudu came over and asked, "and do you want to share half of these purple gold coins?"


    "Why?" Ye Tianze immediately put away all the empty bags.


    "They were three just now, but I knocked them down." Qin Dudu said, "you should give me half?"


    "But I wanted the empty bag, and they didn''t give it to you." Ye Tianze said, "if you want it, take it yourself."


    Qin Du turned his head angrily, took out a sugar from his pocket, peeled it off, then stuffed it into his mouth and said, "I don''t have the same experience as a child."


    "Who is a child?" Ye Tianze stared at him angrily.


    They stared at each other for a long time. Just then, in the direction they came, a strong wind blew, followed by bursts of footsteps.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu immediately looked at the past. Soon, dozens of figures appeared in their sight.


    These people were all dressed in black robes and masks, showing only one pair of eyes, but there was a murderous spirit in those eyes.


    However, it can be heard that their breathing was uneven. They were panting and recovered for a long time. However, without saying a word, they surrounded Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu and directly launched an attack.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why he had offended those forces in Phoenix, but did not encounter each other''s black hands.


    It seems that the other party didn''t catch up with him at all. He wanted to get rid of Qin Du Du all the way, but he didn''t expect to get rid of these killers.


    Seeing them attack, ye Tianze flashed the Kaiyang hammer in his hand, waved the Kaiyang hammer and attacked.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As like as two peas, he was all the same. He was all the same as the three strong men who had no resistance.


    Ye Tianze, who wielded the Kaiyang hammer, had not dropped a hammer, and the battle was over.


    Qin Dudu walked up to the overturned black robed friars and began to search the cave on them. After a while, they were cleaned up.


    After finishing these, Qin Dudu turned around and said, "I knocked over the people and robbed the things this time. I don''t have your share."


    Ye Tianze was still immersed in her speed. When she heard her words, she came back to her senses, but it made Ye Tianze feel some palpitations.


    Qin Du Du just shot, but there was still no fluctuation of Yuan force, but her speed made Ye Tianze feel hairy.


    Even if his star escape technique is brought into full play, it is the speed of Qin Du just now.


    He went to Qin Dudu''s face, raised his hand and pinched her arm, but found that her arm was very soft and had no star pattern, just like he had not practiced.


    "How did you do it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it," Qin Dudu said. "Can''t you do it? I look at you very powerful."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve been like this since I was a child," Qin Dudu said. "Haven''t you been like this since you were a child?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Oh, my father seems to have said that I call this talent. I have this talent since I was a child. Don''t you have this talent?" Qin Du looked at him.


    In her pure eyes, there was no feeling of lying, but ye Tianze felt as if he had been despised.


    He went to one of the black friars and stepped on his palm. The black friar who pretended to be dead immediately screamed in pain.


    "Who called you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The black robe disappeared, looked at him indifferently and said, "you will die!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tianze raised his feet, shone on his head and went down.


    Hearing the "quack", the friar immediately died. Ye Tianze followed him to another Friar and asked the same question.


    In addition to the murderous spirit, the monk was afraid, but he still preferred to die.


    Then, ye Tianze walked one by one until the last monk in black robe. He finally recruited.


    "Commander Zhou, commander Zhou sent us to kill you and reward one million holy purple gold coins!" said the black robed friar.


    "Just Zhou Tongling?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just... No, no, no... And the elders... The elders will send Zhou Tong to get it." the friar said timidly.


    Ye Tianze went down and ended the Friar''s life. He sighed and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have been the first bird."


    Now ye Tianze regretted. Looking at the Tongtian mountain in front of him, he was worried that if his identity was exposed, it would be bad for his future plan.


    "Why did you kill them?" Qin Du frowned and came over. "They have no resistance!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze looked at her suspiciously. "Don''t you like it? Don''t follow me."

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing ye Tianze flash away, Qin Dudu is angry, but he still follows up.


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Tianze saw Qin Du Du still following himself and said, "Why are you like a follower?"


    Qin Dudu ignored him. His eyes flickered like stars, but different from just now, they were a little indifferent.


    This made Ye Tianze shiver subconsciously, and finally decided not to tease her.


    As soon as he got up the mountain, ye Tianze felt that the pressure on his body was heavy, as if he were pressing a mountain. He took a deep breath and secretly ran the star pattern in his body, which made it easier. Then he immediately climbed up the mountain.


    Along the way, he met more and more friars. When these friars saw him, they were not much surprised. They were obviously used to it.


    But ye Tianze found that although these friars were in the realm of Hedao and Guixu, their strength was far more than those friars he had seen in Phoenix City, and some were even comparable to those Phoenix guards.


    Soon after climbing the mountain, ye Tianze felt something wrong. He immediately stopped, because all the monks he had seen before were gone, and his face was empty.


    Ye Tianze didn''t come forward, but turned his head. Sure enough, he saw Qin Dudu still following him. Seeing him turn back, Qin Dudu immediately turned his head and ignored him.


    Ye Tianze joked, "why don''t you go first? Then you won''t follow me."


    Qin Du Du listened, looked at him in front and said, "you think beautiful!"


    Then she took out a sugar from her pocket, peeled it off and put it in her mouth, looking like watching the excitement.


    Seeing that she was not fooled, ye Tianze said, "then don''t rob me."


    Then ye Tianze flashed the Kaiyang hammer in his hand, waved the hammer head, and hit the void in front of him.


    Where there was nothing, the hammer went down, but it made a "bang", and the void even shed blood.


    When the hammer head went down, the void was twisted and the surrounding was torn. This was a mysterious array, but in front of Ye Tianze, the divine array pattern master, he taught his master to teach his axe.


    The torn array pattern is the eye of this mysterious array. After being torn by Ye Tianze''s hammer, dozens of monks in black robes appeared inside.


    They looked surprised, and the place where they bled just now was where several array pattern masters were. They were directly smashed into meat mud by Ye Tianze.


    Like a tiger, he rushed into the array, waved the Kaiyang hammer, opened and closed, and the array closed quickly after he rushed in.


    After a moment, the void in front of him suddenly tore apart, and ye Tianze''s figure emerged, but there were corpses everywhere around him.


    Ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang hammer, looked back at Qin Du Du and said, "are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Qin Du Du glanced at the bodies, but didn''t speak. But when ye Tianze continued to move forward, she immediately followed up.


    Shortly after they left, several monks came up on the battlefield. They looked at the scene in front of them and were hairy all over.


    "Isn''t this the Ming Wei of Phoenix?"


    "It''s Ming Wei. That''s good. Who was that guy just now who dared to kill Ming Wei?"


    "It''s not that he dares to kill the underworld guards, but that the underworld guards want to kill him. Unexpectedly, these underworld guards have been broken and all have been killed."


    "How dare you! You offended an elder. Even the Ming Wei went out. He really dared to kill the Ming Wei."


    Several monks looked at it, and then left here trembling. There are two David in Phoenix City, one is phoenix guard.


    It is placed on the bright side. The second is the Ming guard, which is the dark side guard. The Phoenix guard generally maintains the order of Phoenix and the dignity of the Senate.


    Ming Wei was different. They walked in the dark and pulled out those dazzling nails for the elders. Many friars disappeared inexplicably.


    The monks who practice in Tongtian mountain are extremely afraid of Ming Wei, because many monks are joined by some of them.


    Entering Tongtian mountain does not mean climbing to the sky step by step. On the contrary, after entering Tongtian mountain, they know the gap with those large ethnic groups.


    But Ming Wei is an opportunity to change their fate and become Ming Wei. Although they do not rise to the sky step by step, they have broken the shackles of their identity.


    Therefore, many monks who enter Tongtian mountain and climb the ladder will choose to join the Ming Wei after being solicited. Although they have no name and identity since then, they have got more rights and more cultivation resources.


    All they need to do is get rid of some dazzling nails for the elders.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what Ming Wei was. When he entered Tongtian mountain, the vitality of the mountain began to work on him again.


    This is the same as the vitality he had absorbed at the foot of the mountain. Nearly one million star patterns increased in an hour.


    Most importantly, after climbing the mountain, the pressure from Tongtian mountain can help him refine his body. This is the most unexpected harvest.


    However, he can''t absorb these vitality unscrupulously. The emergence of Ming Wei gives him an opportunity. In the process of fighting, the consumption of Yuan force is far more than usual, and the fluctuation of Yuan force in fighting will mask his effect of absorbing yuan force.


    In the battle of killing Ming Wei just now, ye Tianze fully increased 100 million star patterns by absorbing the vitality of Tongtian mountain.


    "If it goes on like this, they will help me," said Ye Tianze.


    In this Tongtian mountain, as long as he doesn''t suffer heavy damage, with this strength, he can almost fight indefinitely. How many Ming guards are useless.


    Unless it''s a strong man of his level.


    So, along the way, ye Tianze was not afraid. Instead, he became braver and braver. He killed eight waves of Ming Wei attacks in a row on a mountain road less than 500 miles.


    These Pluto guards were strong and weak, but they failed to cause substantial damage to him. His star pattern also crossed from 4 billion to 4.5 billion.


    However, after 4.5 billion star patterns condensed, his star patterns stagnated. Obviously, the effect of vitality could not make him condense star patterns.


    He can only continue to go up the mountain, and Qin Dudu has been following him without saying a word.


    Ye Tianze was happy to kill on Tongtian mountain. At the moment, Zhou Tongling was already green in qingyunfang city on the hillside.


    "What are you talking about? He killed hundreds of underworld guards? Do they all eat shit?" Zhou Tong led the thunder to rage.


    He thought he could kill Ye Tianze quietly by sending out the Ming guards, but he didn''t expect that the strongest wave of Ming guards he sent out was killed inexplicably without any news.


    That was the first wave of Ming Wei, but he was the strongest Ming Wei he could mobilize. Some of his strength was not inferior to him.


    Then he immediately sent out the second wave and the third wave of underworld guards, but there was no news of these underworld guards.


    He heard the news that the Ming Wei was destroyed by the regiment from the monks on the mountain.

 Chapter 2066

    All the friars around Zhou Tongling were trembling and afraid to speak.


    Among the first wave of Ming guards, although they all belong to the ruins, there are strong people who are not inferior to the half step Wuji Tao.


    The first wave was destroyed, and the second and third waves went up. Isn''t that giving people heads?


    Although Zhou Tongling got the elder''s order, he couldn''t come openly. He had to send Ming Wei to kill Ye Tianze.


    If he came clearly, he would be a legalist. The six-star monk''s face. After all, if he said that it was over, Zhou Tongling would not die before he offended a six-star monk.


    The previous punch, if the other party didn''t keep his hand, would be enough to kill him.


    After a long silence, one of the friars said, "commander, otherwise... Let''s issue a call up order."


    "Call up order?"


    The other monks stared wide, and another monk said, "no, issue a call up order, which is a blatant confrontation with the Legalists."


    "The six star monk of the Legalists just said that this was the end, and did not say that it involved the scope within Tongtian mountain. Moreover, the Legalists could not control Tongtian mountain. This is a free land."


    Said the friar.


    "This is a free place, not Phoenix. If the six-star priest retaliates, we can''t afford it!"


    A group of monks are trembling. Legalists seem fair, but they are not saints. Naturally, they also have joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    I really offended a priest, and they were still six-star priests. They couldn''t eat and walked around.


    Within the scope of others, they have hundreds of ways to get you, and they get you within the rules of legalism. You don''t have a temper at all.


    "Issue the recruitment order." Zhou Tongling suddenly said, "the elder has given the task to me. If I can''t kill him, I''m afraid the commander can''t do it. Besides, it''s for the elder''s meeting. They can''t get rid of the grind and kill the donkey!"


    Several friars were stunned for a moment, and then took action immediately. The so-called call-up order is very simple, that is, mobilize the whole Tongtian mountain, and all friars kill Ye Tianze.


    The conscription order is very similar to the reward order, but there are also differences. The difference is that the monk can choose whether to take it or not.


    But the call up order is different. All monks must take it. After taking it, once they meet Ye Tianze, they must fight with him.


    If you don''t fight with it, you will be expelled from Tongtian mountain, and you will never be able to step here and climb the ladder again.


    Either lose or win, needless to say, but if you win, you can get a large reward.


    Many monks resist the call up order, and it is still called up only once a year, and it can only be issued with the dual permission of the Senate and qingyunfang city.


    Naturally, there would be no obstacles on the side of the elders'' Association. Then Zhou Tongling soon got the permission of qingyunfang city and the recruitment order was officially issued.


    Ye Tianze, who was climbing the mountain, was wondering why there was no Ming Wei to stop him. Suddenly he heard a voice.


    "Call up order, mission target, dragon AoXin!"


    "Call up order, mission target, dragon AoXin!"


    "Call up order, mission target, dragon AoXin!"


    The cold voice came to mind in the void, three times in a row. Even if ye Tianze didn''t know what happened, he knew it was wrong.


    Then he suddenly found that the monks around him looked at him wrong. It turned out that no one cared about him.


    After all, they come here to practice. They are so energetic that they occupy an area and rarely fight.


    When the recruitment order is issued, it is completely different. They feel the existence of mission objectives at the first time.


    Yes, when you see the mission target, you will have a unique feeling. The eyes of these friars are very complex.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze saw these friars rushing towards him as if they had lost their wisdom.


    There was not a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, which made Ye Tianze feel a bit delusional, but when the crisis came, his reaction was still very fast.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    He waved the Kaiyang hammer to repel several friars in a row, but these friars attacked again after being repelled.


    "Can''t you die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    These friars all said nothing, but the attack did not stop. Seeing that they did not answer, they continued to attack. Ye Tianze went down with a few hammers and seriously injured several friars.


    He glanced at the monks around him and said, "if you dare to take another step forward, there will be no amnesty!"


    The monks looked at him, full of fear, but they soon attacked, and their eyes were full of helplessness.


    As a last resort, ye Tianze could only set an example. After dozens of rounds, several monks were killed under his Kaiyang hammer.


    This deterrence finally deterred the monks, but they surrounded Ye Tianze and didn''t mean to disperse.


    Moreover, there are monks coming in the distance. Although the speed is very slow, they are coming. But their expressions are unwilling. Behind them, there seems to be an invisible force pushing them forward.


    "It''s no use. Under the recruitment order, as long as I see you, I''ll never die!"


    Qin Dudu finally spoke.


    "And such orders?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, otherwise, how do you think they will hit you under the hammer one by one?" Qin Dudu said, "you''ve done it yourself."


    Ye Tianze glanced at the monks around and finally understood why they looked in their eyes: "so if I don''t kill them, they must kill me?"


    "Yes, if you don''t kill them, they will kill you," Qin Dudu said.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them, "take my body three feet as the boundary, those who dare to break in, die!"


    A group of monks hesitated, but they finally rushed in. Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze disappointed.


    She thought Ye Tianze would really kill, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t really kill like he said.


    His war hammer blocked all these guys at the periphery of three feet, but in this way, the yuan power he had to consume and the difficulty of fighting these friars also increased in a straight line.


    Qin Du frowned slightly, suddenly relieved, and muttered to himself, "it seems that some underestimate him!"


    Previously, ye Tianze''s murderous appearance really annoyed Qin Dudu, but at this moment, ye Tianze surprisingly didn''t kill, which made her understand.


    He is not the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He is only merciless to the monks who hold the opportunity to kill him.


    Just as the recruitment order was issued, the old man was staring at the scene in front of him in the legalist hall.


    Beside him was the six-star monk. Seeing the scene in front of him, the six-star monk was worried: "do you want to stop it? In case you hurt the young lady, we can''t escape our responsibility."


    "Don''t worry, miss is safer than you." the old man didn''t worry at all. "Besides, miss has said that we are not allowed to intervene."


    "Why did miss follow the dragon clan?" the six-star monk didn''t understand.


    "Is he a dragon?" the old man smiled. "Why don''t you take a closer look?"

 Chapter 2067

    The six star monk looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see the doorway. He said, "however, his physical strength is really strong. Just returning to the ruins, he can stop all the monks who have been practicing for many years. The physical body of the dragon family is not so strong. Is he really not the dragon family?"


    "Did he say so?" the old man smiled. "Keep looking. The young lady came down from heaven, not just to play."


    "Well," thought the six-star monk, "is it related to this monk?"


    The old man said nothing, but his eyebrows frowned.


    At the same time, the first heavy battle in Tongtian mountain continued. Although Ye Tianze said that he would kill them all when he entered his three feet range.


    But they kept these people away from themselves. If he could fully use his star pattern, it would be very simple.


    But it''s still hard to stop them from three feet away without completely using the power of the star pattern.


    However, such a high-intensity and limited battle did not make ye Tianze feel pressure, but made him a little excited.


    "In this way, it''s just time to temper my wasteland hammer method. If I can fix the wasteland hammer method to the ninth weight of perfection, then my ninth change of heaven''s secret will complete the fourth change!"


    Ye Tianze finally named the nine martial arts of Hunyuan Umbrella Ten changes.


    Nine weapons and nine martial arts are integrated into one umbrella form, that is, ten changes, nine is the extreme number, and ten is the great perfection.


    "Moreover, in the battle, you can cover up my 4.5 billion star patterns and absorb vitality!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    How terrible is it that 4.5 billion star patterns absorb vitality at the same time? All the vitality of hundreds of miles around him gathered around him, forming a huge vitality vortex of hundreds of miles around. The movement and silence are so big that it can''t be covered up at all.


    This is also the reason why he ran quickly before. In addition to driving, he also wanted to absorb those vitality and turn it into his own use.


    Star patterns can not only transform vitality into vitality, but also absorb vitality into the Zhou Tian universe and digest these vitality with the Zhou Tian universe.


    Follow the transformation of the universe and then enter the star pattern. These high-quality vitality can expand his star pattern and achieve a perfect cycle.


    Naturally, this is not comparable to unscrupulous absorption, but as long as it can be improved, ye Tianze can play an unlimited combat power.


    Therefore, although the monks who besieged him were huge, and his words were a prison for himself, they could barely maintain their balance and even slightly suppress them under the strong attack of these monks.


    The battle lasted for nearly several hours, and all the monks who came were defeated. Ye Tianze didn''t hurt their lives, but he wasn''t too kind.


    The Kaiyang hammer fell and hurt a large area. Many friars were directly stunned by the power of Ye Tianze''s Wasteland hammer method, which is equivalent to directly losing their combat effectiveness.


    After fighting for several hours, it seemed that ye Tianze was at a disadvantage, but there were a large number of monks lying on the ground. They were not dead, but they were badly hurt, and they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    A few hours later, thousands of monks had collapsed, leaving only a few hundred around Ye Tianze, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    These monks are very smart. Although they are limited by the call up order, they are not blindly shooting, but looking for the opportunity.


    In the past few hours, they also found that ye Tianze was merciful. Otherwise, these friars would not lie on the ground, but be smashed into meat mud by the innate treasure in his hand.


    "He doesn''t dare to kill us. If he kills us, he will offend the public anger, so... We can let go!"


    A monk suddenly said.


    Several friars around looked at those friars on the ground and ye Tianze. The light in their eyes was different.


    "Yes, he could kill these guys just now, but he didn''t kill them. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to do so. We come from all major civilizations in the world. Even if he is a dragon, he can''t afford to offend so many forces!"


    Another Friar''s eyes flickered, "the so-called three feet range is just a threat to us. In fact, he is more afraid than anyone that someone will break into his three feet range!"


    Smell speech, the rest of the monks have some doubts, because they know ye Tianze''s strength. If they really attack hard, it is estimated that they will be hammered into meat mud.


    But what these two friars said is not unreasonable. Why does Ye Tianze want to keep his hand when he has strength? Is it really kindness?


    No, they don''t believe that this is a world where the strong are respected and the weak are the prey of the jungle, especially on this Tongtian mountain.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you don''t need to fight at all. I''m afraid there will be countless fights here day and night.


    In such a world, kindness is cruel to yourself. As a dragon family in the heavens, ye Tianze should understand this truth better than anyone else!


    He''s afraid! I''m afraid of killing too much and offending the public anger, so I have to fight with the monks behind me.


    However, they are not stupid. No one is willing to be a leading bird. They really go to work hard with Ye Tianze. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The two friars saw that none of the friars was up and knew they wanted to set an example. They looked at each other, held weapons and rushed towards them.


    They attacked Ye Tianze from left to right. When ye Tianze heard what they said, he was speechless.


    "In that case..." Ye Tianze was not kind. He just felt that there was no need to kill so many monks.


    After all, everyone has no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Making so many killings out of thin air is not conducive to his practice.


    Of course, the most important point is that these friars are not willing to kill him, but are driven by the call order.


    When the two monks attacked from left to right, ye Tianze gave up his previous tactics and let them attack.


    At the moment when they stepped into their three feet range, 4.5 billion star patterns surged on Ye Tianze at the same time.


    However, this is an introverted surge and does not burst into starlight, so this is not his full strength, but even so, when this majestic yuan force flows into the Kaiyang God hammer, when the hammer head flies over the void, the void is distorted.


    The two monks felt the crisis when they stepped into the three feet. They knew they were wrong. Fortunately, they were only exploratory attacks and did not go too deep.


    But they underestimated Ye Tianze''s strength. At the moment when they stepped into the range of three feet, they had already stepped into the realm of death.


    "Boom!"


    The Kaiyang hammer swept by, and the friars around only saw the distortion of the void. The two friars who attacked were like two sand sculptures, which were turned into powder under the great power of the hammer.

 Chapter 2068

    The friars who had just been moved and were ready to come forward to besiege all retreated. When the hammer went down, the silent needle on the battlefield could be heard.


    Ye Tianze told these monks with his strength that he was not a good soft persimmon.


    "Within three feet, words must be practiced!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Gudong"


    The monks present swallowed their saliva. Until now, they realized that ye Tianze was really kind, not afraid to kill them and offend the civilizations behind them.


    "It''s not the dragon clan. The power just now... His physical strength is equivalent to half step Wuji Tao. No wonder he can kill Shen Yuhai."


    In the legalist hall, the six-star monk was shocked, "what ethnic group is he? A wasteland? A God or a devil?"


    Among the Ten Kingdoms of the heavens, the strongest groups for cultivating the flesh are the wasteland and the gods and demons. However, these two groups are ranked among the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens. In fact, they despise the interests of the Ten Kingdoms.


    The old man looked at the scene calmly. There was no accident in his eyes: "interesting."


    The battle continues. The monks present finally understand that the gap between the civilization of the world and the civilization of the heavens. The dragon family is not a big family in the heavens, but it is not something they can challenge.


    But under the call-up order, they had no choice, but this time they did not dare to take any chances.


    Their tentative attack did not force them to enter ye Tianze''s three Zhang range, but they did use their best.


    In this way, the previous tacit understanding was formed again. They didn''t step into the range of three feet. If ye Tianze went down with a hammer, he would just hit them hard and make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    In this way, all the monks who besieged Ye Tianze were knocked down by Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze also felt that the vitality here could no longer give him any promotion.


    "The Tongtian mountain is divided into eighteen parts, which is the first part." Qin Dudu said, "each part of the mountain has different vitality and pressure. You can also feel that after entering the first part, the pressure is twice that at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Well," said Ye Tianze in surprise, "doesn''t that mean that every time you go up, the pressure will double?"


    "Yes," Qin Dudu said, "only in this way can we refine the body and be qualified to enter the heavens."


    "Qualified?" Ye Tianze was not surprised.


    "Because the pressure of the heavens is the eighteenth pressure on the top of Tianshan Mountain."


    Qin Dudu said, "if an ordinary friar of the world enters the heavens, he will be directly crushed into powder by the pressure."


    "No."


    Ye Tianze said, "if the pressure from the heavens is so great, then the friars born in the heavens can crush the friars of all worlds at will. But I have seen many friars from the heavens, but I haven''t seen how terrible they are."


    "This is the advantage of the law of chaos," Qin Dudu said. "The law of chaos maintains the balance of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The monks from the heavens have virtually adapted to the law of the ten thousand realms, which is equivalent to being weakened, but they can''t feel it."


    "There is such a thing." Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, but he believed Qin Dudu''s words, if it wasn''t for the law of chaos.


    According to Qin Du Du, the pressure on the 18th floor is the most basic pressure in the heavens. Any monk who comes down is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction blow.


    "It is difficult to enter the heavens from the ten thousand boundaries, and it is not easy to enter the ten thousand boundaries of the world. This is balance."


    Qin Du Du said, "the law of chaos maintains such a balance, including Tongtian mountain. All monks and civilizations can go to Tongtian mountain. The practice of Tongtian mountain is the basis for entering the heavens!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Do you mean that if I enter the eighteen fold, I can only adapt to the pressure of the heavens? If I enter the heavens, don''t I say that I have become a vegetable chicken again?"


    "That''s not true," Qin Dudu said. "With your talent and combat power, as long as you adapt, you will quickly become stronger."


    Ye Tianze was relieved. If he entered the heavens, he immediately fell to the same level as he had just entered the chaotic world, he would be really desperate.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a good idea for the Lord on the other side to create the chaotic law. It''s a pity that when he passes away, all the rules and systems will decay like a pool of stagnant water. Even the Lord on the other side has never thought of real fairness."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "You are not allowed to say that the Lord on the other side is not!" Qin Dudu has no good way. "Besides, it can''t blame him. That''s all the essence of all living beings."


    "The Lord on the other side is your relative. How do you protect him?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise.


    "The Lord on the other side is the father of all living beings. Without the chaotic law he has constructed, there will be no bright civilization of the myriad worlds of the heavens. Countless civilizations will be wiped out by the real chaotic law. Isn''t it right to respect him for his reincarnation from generation to generation?"


    The Qin capital Du has a strong reason.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "you''re right. My Lord is wise and my lord wins."


    Qin Du gave him a white look and said, "what are you going to do? It''s not a way to fight like this."


    "What else can I do? I am here without a backing. The civilization behind me is suck, not the most stupid way."


    Ye Tianze sighed, "you know, in Phoenix City, you shouldn''t be strong."


    He does have some regrets, but although he regrets, if he is allowed to choose again, it is estimated that he will do so. If he does not do so, he will not be ye Tianze.


    "I thought you were really warm-blooded. So you know awe!" Qin Dudu said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at her and said, "who are you and why are you deliberately close to me?"


    Qin Du was stunned. Suddenly, her eyes were as bright as stars. But it was only for a moment. She recovered and said, "do you look at a girl like this? You won''t like me."


    "I bah!"


    Ye Tianze immediately turned his head and said, "the weasel wishes the chicken a new year. What kind heart can you put in? I don''t believe your appearance is a coincidence."


    Qin Du Du showed a sweet smile on his face and said, "I just don''t like them. In the name of the Lord on the other side, I can''t see it."


    "The six star monk appeared because of you," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu didn''t retort and said, "otherwise, you think he''s as hot-blooded as you? Alas, by the way, what would you do if the six-star Dharma priest didn''t appear? You''re really not afraid at all. You''re fighting the whole elders Association, and there are ten overlords behind the elders Association!"


    Qin Du Du looked at the harmless face of people and animals. In fact, he knew better than anyone in his heart that if ye Tianze hadn''t been powerful, he might have been wiped out now, and he was still silent.


    This is the strength of the Senate and the reason why so many monks prefer to line up for hundreds of years and accept such unreasonable rules.

 Chapter 2069

    "Of course."


    Ye Tianze said, "but what I thought was that if I made things big, I would pull the Legalists in and kill the Legalists. In order to maintain their fairness, the Legalists could not allow those forces to kill me. If I died, wouldn''t I hit the Legalists in the face?"


    Qin Dudu suddenly realized that Legalists rely on the law of chaos, which is also their foundation.


    Ye Tianze brought the Legalists in and killed their hearts. If the Legalists did not act, it would be a violation of the law of chaos.


    The law is dead, and Legalists cannot violate it.


    "But I didn''t expect you to come out. I knew I shouldn''t have saved you. It''s good for you to hit them in the face."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, oh," Qin Du said with a smile, "so I missed your good deed?"


    "That''s not true. At least I''ve found a backer now, haven''t I?"


    Ye Tianze looked at her with a smile, "although I don''t know why you are close to me, since you are around and you can transfer even the six-star monk, can''t I rest assured?"


    Then ye Tianze looked at the sky intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the same time, in the legalist hall, the eyes of the old man and the six-star monk happened to touch Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but the six-star monk looked at Sen Han and said, "shameless man!"


    "He just used the rules, just like... Those forces in Phoenix also used the rules." the old man said calmly, "but he wants to take Legalists as his backer too much."


    "But miss..." the six-star monk was worried. "If something happens to her, we can''t ignore it."


    "I said, she is safer than you," said the old man.


    Sure enough, on Tongtian mountain, after hearing Ye Tianze''s words, Qin Du Du replied, "people are very weak. You have to protect them."


    After hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the black robed friars he overturned, which were almost the strongest he had ever seen, and even several were equivalent to half step Wuji Dao.


    If this is still called weak, he really can''t think of what is strong.


    "You haven''t told me what you want to do?" Qin Du asked.


    "What floor is qingyunfang city on?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The ninth floor," Qin Dudu said, "this is also a threshold. Above the ninth floor, you are basically the friars of Wuji Dao."


    "That''s not easy. Hit them up and turn them over layer by layer until no one can stop me."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Well, well, I support you in my heart." Qin Du clapped his hands. "These guys, it''s time to exercise."


    Then, ye Tianze crossed the first weight and killed the second weight. After entering the second weight, the vitality inside is more pure than the first weight. Ye Tianze found that his star pattern has been expanded again after absorbing the vitality.


    The second pressure also doubled, which played a great role in refining his star pattern.


    At first, he encountered some resistance, but with the passage of time, he continued to absorb vitality and grow in the battle, and the second pressure soon became his driving force.


    Through the second, he only took less than ten days to step into the third. Even Qin Dudu was slightly surprised.


    In the legalist hall, the six-star monk widened his eyes.


    "What kind of fighting talent is this guy? It took him half a month to pass the first weight and only ten days to pass the second weight?"


    No wonder he was so surprised. He had seen the most talented monk before, and it took more than a month to pass the second level.


    Most of those ordinary friars have to take several years, even decades, or hundreds of years to adapt to the pressure of the second weight and stay in the second weight for a long time before they can enter the next weight.


    These so-called ordinary monks are unusual to put outside. However, ye Tianze passed the second level in only one thousandth of the time.


    "You regard him as an ordinary monk," said the old man.


    "No, I don''t regard him as an ordinary monk, but even if the monks from the heavens enter the Tongtian mountain under the weakening of the chaotic law, they are no better than the monks in the world."


    The six star monk said, "judging from his dialogue with the lady, I don''t even think he comes from the heavens. If he doesn''t come from the heavens, he passes through the heavens in half a month and ten thousand worlds in ten days, his combat talent should at least be at the peak of the holy level!"


    "Do you see what ethnic group he is?" the old man asked.


    "Terran!" said the six-star monk, "born in the world, with ancient Terran blood."


    "HMM." the old man nodded and said, "it''s a little reliable. The Terran is the largest ethnic group in the world of heaven. In addition to the shade of the Lord on the other side, the Terran''s physique is also the most special. It can adapt to the cultivation skills of all ethnic groups and even transform."


    "Terran!" the six star monk thought, "which one? In the world, all Terran branches and Legalists have records, but there has never been his record."


    "The Legalists may not be able to cover everything," the old man said calmly. "If you want to find his source, you may... Go to the boat."


    "On the boat!" the six star monk stared. "The boat on the other side, it''s impossible. Is his blood so old?"


    The old man didn''t speak, and the six-star priest didn''t dare to ask again, because he knew that some things, at his level, were not qualified to know.


    At the same time, in Qingyun square city.


    "The recruitment order has been issued for so long, haven''t you heard yet?" commander Zhou said coldly.


    A group of monks beside him were all trembling and afraid to speak.


    Zhou Tongling found something strange and said, "why, are you hiding something from me? Tell me, what''s going on."


    Hearing the speech, several monks immediately knelt on the ground, and one of them said, "tell the commander, we... We are really powerless."


    "What is impotence?" said Zhou Tongling. "On Tongtian mountain, even the recruitment order has been issued. You tell me that you can''t do anything to deal with a monk returning to the ruins. Do you eat shit and Practice on weekdays?"


    "However, he passed the first weight in only half a month. Just a few days ago, he passed the second weight in only ten days!"


    The friar reported tremblingly.


    "How is it possible that the recruitment orders have been issued. Do you want to tell me that all the guys in the first and second cultivation are blind? They don''t see them. They want to be expelled from Tongtian mountain?" leader Zhou Tong said angrily.


    "No, I see, but... No one can stop him. It took him 25 days from the first weight to the second weight, almost all the way up, and he never stopped."


    The friar said, "but it took him only 25 days. Moreover, through the second weight, he spent only 10 days, five days shorter than the first weight."


    "..." Zhou Tongling.

 Chapter 2070

    Zhou Tongling is not unaware of Ye Tianze''s strength. After all, he can kill Shen Yuhai. His strength is at least much stronger than Shen Yuhai.


    Therefore, the first batch of underworld guards sent by him are the strongest underworld guards he can mobilize. There are even several underworld guards, and their strength is very close to him.


    But he didn''t expect that all these underworld guards died, and they died miserably.


    The one who kept adding oil sent out the Ming guard to kill him. He was helpless. He took over the task. If he couldn''t finish it, he must be overwhelmed.


    It''s even possible that even the commander didn''t have to do it, which is what he was most afraid of. Zhou Tongling is not a friar from the top ten overlord civilizations.


    He is just a friar from a high civilization. He also entered Phoenix step by step, and then began to line up. Finally, he practiced on Tongtian mountain and got the opportunity to join the Ming Wei. Because he performed very well, he was promoted to the leader and completely changed his fate.


    Zhou Tongling knows very well that if he can have today, all the elders will enjoy food. If there is no elders'' meeting, he is actually nothing.


    All his status and glory today, even his cultivation resources, will disappear. Zhou Tongling is extremely afraid and will return to the past, because that means that he will become an ant again, even if he is a half step limitless monk.


    In front of the overlord civilization, it is still just a weak mole ant.


    When he heard Ye Tianze''s breakthrough from the first to the second, and it took a very short time, he finally understood one thing.


    Ye Tianze is not only a dragon, but also a strong dragon. The strong dragon from the heavens wants to break the rules in front of him with his own strength.


    Zhou Tongling felt that ye Tianze''s idea was extremely childish, but he could understand Ye Tianze''s practice.


    He felt that ye Tianze, as a dragon, a vested interest, wanted to change his life because he was full.


    Only the ethnic groups in the heavens have the capital to eat and support and have nothing to do.


    As a universal civilization under the heavens, especially the birth of Zhou Tongling, where did he have such capital?


    Therefore, he understood Ye Tianze''s practice, but he didn''t understand it. Zhou Tongling envied Ye Tianze incomparably, but he hated him extremely.


    With such a good background, why did he do that? Why don''t you know how to cherish it? If he had such a good background, Zhou Tongling felt that he would redouble his efforts to become a strong man in the heavens, rather than running to the world, supporting himself when he was full and changing his life.


    And put yourself in such a dangerous situation.


    Zhou Tongling was annoyed that he had run into it. He felt very unlucky. Why did he run into such a thing?


    However, the dragon clan is so tricky. After killing Ye Tianze, he just completed his share. But if he can''t kill him, he is likely to be punished by the elders'' Association and will be doomed in the end.


    Seeing that his subordinates were silent, Zhou Tongling''s eyes became extremely firm. This matter can''t be compromised. He must do it well at all costs.


    "In Qingyun square city, a reward is offered. Anyone who can kill Ao Xin of the dragon family will receive a reward of one million."


    Zhou Tongling bit his teeth and said, "listen clearly, it''s a holy purple gold coin!"


    "Holy class!" all the men swallowed their saliva.


    Zhou Tongling is overweight, and gambled on all his wealth. They know how many resources can be bought for one million holy purple gold coins. Moreover, for Zhou Tongling, the importance of holy purple gold coins is self-evident.


    Once they enter the limitless Tao, there are few resources in the world that can enable them to ascend again. Only the resources in the heavens can enable them to truly ascend.


    Even Zhou Tongling needs to save a million holy purple gold coins for thousands of years. After all, his monthly salary is only a few hundred holy purple gold coins a month.


    Zhou Tongling''s reward order soon spread in Qingyun square. When the recruitment order was issued, the monks in Qingyun square didn''t care, and even some monks avoided it.


    Although the recruitment order also has rewards, the rewards are almost negligible. The real strong don''t disdain to kill Ye Tianze.


    After all, his identity is a dragon, from the heavens. Who is willing to take such a big risk to offend a civilization in the heavens?


    However, a million holy purple gold coins are different. It can actually buy many resources in the sky.


    It was a windfall for these friars who mixed in the sky.


    After Zhou Tongling''s overweight, all the friars who had no motivation were active, and the internal of Qingyun square immediately began to operate.


    Everyone began to find out what the origin of the dragon family Ao Xin was and why he offended the elders'' Association and even let the elders'' Association issue a recruitment order.


    Soon, what ye Tianze did in Phoenix was found out. They didn''t know it at first. That''s because no other friars came in after ye Tianze entered. Commander Zhou wanted to do it unconsciously.


    Now the recruitment orders have been issued, and it is a reward for millions of holy purple gold coins. Zhou Tongling can''t care so much.


    Ye Tianze must die! This is all Zhou Tongling''s thoughts at the moment.


    "I killed a commander in Phoenix. No wonder I was chased by the recruitment order."


    "The commander is half step Wuji Dao. The strength of Ao Xin of the dragon family is at least more than half step Wuji Dao."


    "It''s said that he''s just returning to the ruins. His talent and combat power rating should be very high, and he''s a dragon. A reward of one million is a little low."


    "Yes, there is a huge risk behind it. After all, it is the dragon family. However, since the recruitment orders have been issued, this is the direct opposition between the elder and him. Killing him must not be retaliated by the dragon family."


    "What a madman. Hold on when you''re full and change your life?"


    All the friars who were not interested in Ye Tianze now know the name of AoXin of the dragon family. Although there are a large number of friars who are not willing to receive the one million reward, there are still many friars who are ready to receive the one million reward.


    In the legalist hall, the old man didn''t say a word. It was the six-star monk who frowned: "it''s too much!"


    "This surnamed Zhou thinks very clearly. Although it''s a little too much, it''s also his only choice."


    Said the old man.


    "I don''t think there are many monks who dare to receive the reward of one million yuan. After all, this guy''s name is the dragon family."


    The six-star monk said, "the previous call-up order is helpless. The dragon family may not retaliate, but if you receive a reward to kill Ao Xin, the nature is completely different. Killing him is a blow to the face of the dragon family!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man said, "this is a rare play. Let''s continue to watch it. He hasn''t given up yet."


    "Don''t give up?" the six-star French strange way, "who doesn''t give up?"

 Chapter 2071

    Of course, ye Tianze is the one who doesn''t give up.


    After entering the third tier, ye Tianze found that he was facing increasing pressure. It took him a long time to adapt to this pressure.


    But in the third layer, his star pattern has been refined again, and his star pattern has increased from 4.5 billion to 5 billion.


    "If you go on like this, you will do great damage to the flesh!" Qin Dudu followed him. "The cultivation of Tongtian mountain needs some accumulation, not recklessness like you."


    "I don''t have so much time."


    Ye Tianze naturally knows that the best cultivation method of Tongtian mountain is to accumulate step by step, consolidate the foundation, and give full play to the vitality to the limit.


    But what he needs most is time. He has only one year to stay in Tongtian mountain, because it takes at least two years to go back.


    He must go back and take charge of the overall situation when the army of the boundless world attacks the wasteland. Without him, the Weiyang army would be no stronger and could not resist the attacks of so many wujidao strongmen.


    In this year, he must make himself strong enough to deal with the second invasion of the Allied forces.


    Fortunately, his practice on Tongtian mountain has been greatly improved because he is always fighting.


    Because in the battle, he can cover up his vitality, and his star pattern is more concise when fighting under such high-intensity pressure.


    However, all things have their own limits, and ye Tianze''s flesh also has limits, at least the limits of his realm.


    It is a good thing to cultivate in battle, but his body will also leave hidden dangers. Some injuries originally took time to recover.


    But ye Tianze didn''t give his flesh this time, which caused his flesh. At the moment, the hidden danger is getting bigger and bigger.


    "You rush to the funeral?" Qin Dudu said. "If you go on like this, your injuries will accumulate more and more seriously."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way: "people born like you can''t understand the thoughts of miserable people like us."


    "Why are you bitter?" Qin Dudu said, "I don''t think you''re bitter at all."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. It took him nine days to cross the third floor, and his star pattern grew to 5 billion.


    When entering the fourth layer, the pressure increases again. This time, ye Tianze can feel that the hidden dangers from the body are triggered.


    However, he didn''t mean to stop to rest, but accelerated his speed and was ready to pass the fourth weight.


    But as soon as he came into contact with the fourth heavy monk, ye Tianze felt something wrong. In the eyes of these monks, he not only saw the familiar helplessness, but also felt the killing opportunity.


    Moreover, the strength of these friars was obviously greatly enhanced. Ye Tianze was almost injured by each other several times.


    Fortunately, although he can''t use his full strength, his star pattern has increased to 5 billion, and his own strength is not comparable.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t bear to suppress himself so much.


    For the strong who killed, ye Tianze showed no mercy and directly killed them by thunder. For the strong who did not kill, he beat them down according to the previous rules.


    In this way, it took Ye Tianze half a month to pass the fourth weight, and when he stepped into the fifth weight, he felt more pressure.


    "The strength of these guys is getting stronger and stronger?" Ye Tianze felt strange.


    He felt the pressure doubled, not only from tongtianshan, but also from those monks.


    "Of course, it''s getting stronger. With the strength of these guys, it shouldn''t be the fifth cultivation at all." Qin Dudu said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze didn''t understand, but he suddenly thought of the monk who had been killed before, and suddenly realized, "you mean, these guys came down from above to kill me?"


    Qin Du nodded and said, "you''re not stupid."


    Ye Tianze stared at her angrily and said, "if someone wants to kill me, I will kill!"


    In the legalist hall.


    The six star monk had been speechless for a long time, because he knew that many of the monks Ye Tianze faced in the fourth weight came from Qingyun square.


    He had thought that even if these monks could not stop Ye Tianze from moving forward, they would at least delay his time to enter the next level.


    But what he saw was that ye Tianze became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. When the enemy became stronger, he also became stronger. Moreover, he only spent half a month.


    This is the time for him to break through the first layer, but on the fourth layer, the difficulty has increased, not only doubled.


    "His combat talent is not God level, is it? It''s God level combat talent in the ruins?" the six-star priest wondered.


    "Is it strange?"


    Said the old man.


    The six-star monk was speechless. In the eyes of this man, it is estimated that any amazing generation will not be interested.


    Because he has seen too many geniuses and demons.


    "If he goes on like this, he will stop in the sixth weight, no, in the seventh weight!" said the six-star monk. "Although his strength increases rapidly, he also leaves a lot of hidden dangers."


    "Oh."


    The old man did not evaluate him.


    "You don''t think he can break through the seventh weight?" asked the six-star monk.


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you said." the old man said calmly.


    "...." the six star monk said nothing.


    But when he looked at the old man''s expression, he had no bottom. However, he still firmly believed in his judgment. Even if he didn''t advance in the battle, his body would be overwhelmed by such a rapid passage, let alone advance in the battle like Ye Tianze.


    Eight days later, ye Tianze broke through the fifth weight, and more than 100 strong people were cut in his hands.


    On the 10th, ye Tianze broke through the sixth heavy. The strong man he cut off was 200, let alone seriously injured.


    After a month from the fifth heavyweight, ye Tianze broke through the seventh heavyweight. He killed more than 300 strong people and injured countless people.


    In the legalist hall, the six-star monk was silent. Fortunately, no one laughed here, but he had no time to think about it at the moment. His judgment was wrong.


    What he thought was, what evil is Ye Tianze? Is there no hidden danger left in moving forward in the battle and in such a short time?


    "How could he become so powerful in such a short time? What kind of skill did he practice?" this is the biggest question of the six-star monk.


    However, compared with him, the most uncomfortable thing is the Zhou Tongling. After all, it is closely related to his interests.


    When ye Tianze broke through the fourth weight, Zhou Tongling''s heart was fluttering. Although he accelerated a little, he was still calm.


    But when ye Tianze broke through the fifth weight, Zhou Tongling could no longer calm down, because he knew that there were many strong players in Qingyun square.


    These strong people are the best in all layers of Tongtian mountain. Moreover, they have been screened out through a million reward, and they are extremely confident.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Tianze not only broke through the fifth weight, but also broke through the sixth weight.


    Zhou Tongling couldn''t sit still any longer. At this time, he didn''t need to send someone to investigate. News was flying all over Qingyun square.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, another news came. Ye Tianze broke through the seventh and entered the eighth.


    Zhou Tongling, who got the news, could no longer suppress the suffocation in his chest, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 2072

    Zhou Tongling offered a reward of one million yuan. He gambled all his wealth to kill Ye Tianze.


    However, this million reward not only has no effect, but makes the other party sing loudly and vigorously. All the obstacles in front of Ye Tianze will be crushed by him.


    In this way, he went step by step from the first weight to the second weight, and broke through the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh weight!


    Now, he has stepped into the eighth weight. When he passes the eighth weight, there is only one barrier left from himself!


    "It''s impossible. No matter how powerful he is, he''s just a dragon family. How can he enter the eighth fold under the obstruction of so many strong people!"


    Commander Zhou was puzzled.


    All his subordinates were trembling and afraid to speak, because they all knew that if ye Tianze entered qingyunfang City, it was not that they wanted to kill Ye Tianze, but whether ye Tianze would kill Zhou Tongling.


    The strong man wanted by the call up order has the right to revenge, and the object of revenge is the monk who issued the call up order.


    Only by killing the strong person who issued the call up order will the call up order be cancelled, but since the call up order appeared, no one has successfully cancelled the call up order.


    All of them were killed in Tongtian mountain by the call up order.


    But now, unlike in the past, they met a dragon clan who came up against the recruitment order and knocked over Tongtian mountain all the way. I don''t know how many strong people.


    "What''s the reaction of qingyunfang now?" Zhou Tongling looked at them.


    After hearing this, several monks did not dare to reply. Until leader Zhou Tongling mentioned one of them, the monk said, "tell the commander... Commander, Qingyun square city now... Now it''s all about the dragon family AoXin."


    "What did they say?" Zhou Tongling had an ominous feeling, but he still wanted to ask.


    "They all said... The dragon clan came for you. The other party came all the way under such great pressure to cancel the recruitment order."


    The friar said tremblingly, "now few friars are willing to leave Qingyun square city to kill Ao Xin and receive the reward of one million."


    Zhou Tongling said nothing. He put down the monk and sat on the ground, because he couldn''t think he would fall into this field.


    In less than three months, he broke through the seven strong men and came all the way with blood.


    Although the strong people he met in various areas were not all the strong people in Tongtian mountain, nor were they the strongest among them.


    However, these strong people already represent the strength of the seventh floor of Tongtian mountain. If he and ye Tianze had no such gratitude and resentment, Zhou Tongling would even applaud him.


    But when all this fell on his own head, all he felt was the growing chill in his heart.


    "How could this guy be so strong!" in addition to the cold, Zhou Tongling also felt the pressure.


    "My Lord, there may be another way," said a subordinate.


    "What way?" asked Zhou Tongling.


    "Please ask a monk who is also from the heavens to fight. This AoXin is a dragon family. His combat talent must be God level. Otherwise, he would not play such a powerful force."


    The subordinate said, "in Qingyun square city, there happens to be a strong man from the heavens, who also returns to the ruins, and his combat talent is also divine."


    Zhou Tongling immediately understood who he was talking about, but Zhou Tongling also knew that this man could hardly be invited.


    After all, people come from heaven. Why help you kill Ye Tianze?


    It would be humiliating if commander Zhou didn''t even try before, but this time he was forced to have no way.


    He immediately left the residence and went to the Friar''s residence. Surprisingly, the friar did not refuse to see him.


    "You came to find me, but for the sake of the dragon clan?" the monk in front of him was thin and strong, and seemed a little weak.


    However, his eyes are very bright. If you look carefully, you will be deeply trapped. Zhou Tongling has been afraid to look at his eyes.


    He bowed his head and said, "please help me. If you can help kill him, I''m willing to go through fire and water for adults and die forever."


    "What''s the use of your life?" said the friar. "What can you give me? A million holy purple gold coins? That''s too little. Kill a dragon family, and it''s a dragon family with the same combat talent as me, which will bring me great trouble."


    Zhou Tongling''s cold sweat has come out, and he has nothing to give. As the friar said, the risk of killing Ye Tianze has become higher and higher. That''s why many friars in Qingyun square have given up to get the reward of one million yuan. God level combat talent has a high status in the Dragon family. If you kill him, the dragon family will not retaliate. It''s a hell.


    Zhou Tongling didn''t want to fight by himself because he didn''t want to get involved with a dragon blood, which would bring him great trouble. Even if the elder would protect him for a while, he couldn''t protect him for a lifetime.


    Just when Zhou Tongling thought that the trip was completely over, the young man said, "I can do it, but you have to give me something!"


    "What?" asked Zhou Tongling.


    "Your wisp of life soul!" the young man smiled. "Just give me your wisp of life soul and put it into my soul pot, and I''ll help you kill him."


    When Zhou Tongling heard this, he suddenly trembled. Where can life soul be given casually? Giving it is equal to his own life, and they are all pinched in the opposite hand.


    If it had been before, he would never have given it. He was dignified no matter how depressed he was, but when he was forced to this step by Ye Tianze, he had no way.


    He agreed almost without hesitation, because he was desperate. Then the young man took out a dark jar and said a spell.


    Zhou Tongling felt that his body was torn for a while, and then his face lost its color. This was the consequence of the life soul being taken away.


    "I''ll tell you when I need you!" the young man smiled. "Go, and I''ll help you kill him."


    Zhou Tongling left the mansion in a daze. When he returned to his mansion, he only felt empty and very uncomfortable.


    When a group of subordinates saw him like this, they all knew what the commander had done. Anyone who had made a deal with the friar would basically look like this.


    After a long silence, Zhou Tongling suddenly raised his head. His face was full of ferocious color: "damn dragon beast, when you die, you must try ten times my pain at the moment!"


    At the same time, the young man in the mansion waved gently and followed a monk, who was actually a Wuji monk.


    "Go and kill the dragon and bring his body back," the young man ordered.


    As soon as the Wuji monk heard this, he didn''t say anything, and immediately disappeared into the mansion. The young man touched the black jar and showed a strange smile on his face.


    At the same time, in the legalist hall, the old man and the six-star monk witnessed how Zhou Tongling came out of the mansion.


    "Unexpectedly, I made a deal with him. This week, I was cautious. It seems that I am really desperate!" said the six-star monk. "However, he was taken away. Don''t he know that even if he lingers, there is no further possibility?"


    "Even if he doesn''t make this deal, he has no further possibility!" the old man said calmly, "the world is like this."

 Chapter 2073

    Ye Tianze, who entered the eighth weight, finally stopped. From the fourth weight to breaking through the seventh weight, he increased 500 million star patterns in each layer.


    Now, his star pattern has increased from 5 billion to 7 billion, and his basic strength has increased by 50% over the past.


    This is only the basic strength. If the star pattern is fully used, basically no friar can stop him except Wuji Dao.


    If the huntian battle body was used to break out with all his strength, he could fight with the Wuji monk at the moment, not as before.


    However, the hidden dangers in his body have reached a point that can affect his strength.


    In this way, the accumulated injuries will cause irreparable wounds to his flesh. Fortunately, it took him less than three months to enter the eighth weight.


    Plus some time he wasted before, it is still eight months from a year.


    Ye Tianze decided to heal at the eighth level, eliminate hidden dangers in the body and break through here again.


    When his body calms down, the powerful recovery ability of huntian battle body is reflected. It takes others a year or two to recover. He only needs half a month at most.


    After the star pattern reaches 7 billion, it is only a matter of time for the array to eliminate the hidden danger as long as it is not the kind of irreparable damage.


    The eighth monk, who knows Ye Tianze''s name like thunder, knows the dragon family AoXin all over Tongtian mountain.


    Seeing ye Tianze sitting down to heal at the starting point of the eighth weight, these friars approached slowly, but did not attack.


    "Is he AoXin of the dragon family? It seems that he is not as powerful as the legend."


    "Are you kidding? In less than three months, you went from the first weight to the eighth weight, not to mention fighting all the way, that is to tell you not to fight. I''m afraid you can''t do it. It''s not strong. Explain to me. What is strong?"


    "He broke through the eightfold in three months. This guy is just against the sky. His combat talent is at least divine. There are few divine combat talent in the market, and only the civilization of the heavens can have such existence."


    "Finally stopped. Why are we so unlucky to meet him."


    "It''s nothing. Although we were affected by the call up order, we didn''t receive the reward order. At most, we were seriously injured by him. According to the friars from the first to the seventh, as long as we don''t kill, he won''t die."


    When they met Ye Tianze''s eighth monk, they also knew themselves. They had heard of Ye Tianze''s previous deeds.


    In their opinion, ye Tianze is much more pleasing to the eye than most friars in the heavens.


    Having strength but not acting is called benevolence and righteousness. Having strength but acting is called cruelty. Having no strength but acting is called stupidity.


    Obviously, ye Tianze has accumulated a good reputation for himself all the way. All the monks have doubled their favor with him.


    Although they were seriously injured every time, they also saved their lives. If ye Tianze died, he would be much easier along the way than now.


    After a moment of silence, they were still close, because if they met, they had to fight.


    Compared with the seventh friar, the eighth Friar''s strength has been improved by another level. However, ye Tianze''s basic strength has also been improved by another level.


    Therefore, when the eighth monk attacked, ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang hammer and rolled it again as usual.


    In front of Kaiyang hammer, they failed to stop Ye Tianze with all their strength. They finally understood the feelings of the seven monks in front.


    It''s too easy for ye Tianze to kill them.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was over. Hundreds of monks were badly hit and could not move. Ye Tianze ignored them and continued to heal.


    Aside, Qin Du Du found that in the eyes of these severely injured monks, there was awe, but no resentment.


    This respect in awe is not only to his strength, but also to his mercy. Although Ye Tianze has strong strength, he has never regarded them as mole ants in his eyes.


    This is totally different from the friars of the heavens they have seen.


    The monks lying on the ground were stunned. Why didn''t this guy go? Didn''t you say that you hurt us hard, and then you left, and we began to heal?


    Is it difficult that the friars from the first to the seventh weight deceive us?


    Therefore, at the intersection of the eighth and seventh weights, a strange scene appeared. Hundreds of monks lay motionless on the ground. Ye Tianze took care of his wounds among these monks and ignored them.


    Qin Dudu was a little bored, so he ran to tease the monks lying on the ground.


    She stood in front of others and looked carefully. Her eyes were opposite. The scene was extremely embarrassing. When she left, she didn''t forget to ask, "are you lying down?"


    "Well, lying down."


    How else can they answer? If they really want to heal their wounds, they can''t continue to fight after they recover.


    "Then continue to lie down." Qin Du smiled and walked away, making the monks lying on the ground speechless, but inexplicable.


    I thought, is this guy sick?


    But when they think about it carefully, they are not sick. They are not dead, but they want to look like they are dying.


    Of course, some friars are really dying. They can''t heal after being seriously injured. They can only suppress the Non-Proliferation of the injury, but the pain is real.


    An hour later, ye Tianze was still not ready to go. A day later, ye Tianze still didn''t mean to get up and leave.


    Some friars'' injuries could not be suppressed. They couldn''t control three, seven and twenty-one. They got up and began to heal, but the scene was extremely harmonious.


    However, although they were healing, they did not dare to go all out, let alone swallow pills.


    In this way, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed. Many friars'' injuries have recovered, and ye Tianze is embarrassed again.


    Is this a fight or not?


    If they fight, I''m afraid the newly recovered injuries will have to be aggravated. If they don''t fight, they will have to be expelled under the recruitment order.


    Some friars began to get angry with Ye Tianze and thought, what are you going to do?


    Just then, a voice broke the silence: "I thought you wouldn''t have any damage. Even breaking seven times, the hidden danger on you is not small."


    The friars immediately looked over and saw an old man in black walking down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he was a friar of Wuji road.


    "He is... Li Mingjiang of the limitless Tao. Isn''t he in the tenth weight?"


    "All the friars above jiuzhong are Wuji Taoist monks. Did he also receive a reward order?"


    "Li Mingjiang has a long history. He is a subordinate of that man. Ao Xin is in big trouble this time. It turned out that he stayed here to heal his wounds. I thought he did it on purpose."


    Seeing the old man in black and the monks present, they whispered, but their eyes were filled with awe.


    "Reward order?" Ye Tianze, who was healing, suddenly opened his eyes, "what reward order?"

 Chapter 2074

    Hearing the speech, all the monks present were stunned. Don''t you know that you have been offered a reward from the first heavy to the seventh heavy?


    At first they thought Ye Tianze was pretending, but they saw the undisguised doubt in his eyes and found that he didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Hundreds of monks present were in an uproar.


    "Lord AoXin, you really don''t know. Have you been offered a reward?" a friar asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was a recruitment order. It''s not easy for you to cultivate. Therefore, as long as you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "This..." a group of monks were speechless.


    "What''s the matter with this reward order?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, Lord AoXin..." a friar immediately explained to him, because he knew that ye Tianze would know sooner or later.


    After his explanation, ye Tianze suddenly realized: "I said, there was something wrong from the sixth weight. So many monks were crazy and killed me. It turned out that Zhou Tongling issued a reward order."


    Seeing ye Tianze, I don''t know. The friars present swallowed their saliva. How big is the heart? The double order is in the body, or they hit the eighth weight without knowing it.


    Although he didn''t face all the monks in the seven fold in the sky, it also created history.


    Even a record that few people can break. Of course, Tongtian mountain is mainly for cultivation. No one has the leisure to create such a record.


    Because every heavy pressure and vitality in the whole heaven is to enable monks to lay a good foundation and refine their flesh through pressure.


    Therefore, all monks who come in can stay as long as they can in each heavy. Most monks want to give full play to the benefits of each heavy. Only in this way can they enter the next heavy more stable and relaxed.


    On Tongtian mountain, unless there is a strange treasure, there is rarely any struggle. Even if there is a struggle, there is generally no struggle between life and death.


    Only a call up order or a reward order can trigger a battle in Tongtian mountain. However, most monks still avoid the call up order and reward order, and no one is willing to damage their practice.


    But even so, ye Tianze''s record is appalling.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two sides, Li Mingjiang sneered: "don''t you know the reward order? Is it true or false?"


    Ye Tianze slowly stood up. In ten days, most of the hidden dangers on his body had disappeared. While eliminating them, he also combed the 7 billion star patterns in his body again.


    "Is it true or false? It''s so important?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Are you also sent by the man surnamed Zhou?"


    "Zhou Boshen is not qualified to send me!" said Li Mingjiang. "He begged my master, who sent me."


    "Who is your master?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t need to know who my master is, because you will soon be a dead man." Li Mingjiang said, "are you self cutting or let me help you? You have to think clearly. If you can cut yourself, you can have a good time. If I help you, it won''t be so easy."


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you!" said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed, and the Kaiyang hammer in his hand fell towards Li Mingjiang. In addition to the growth of star patterns, his wasteland hammer method has also been cultivated from the first to the sixth.


    When falling, it was like a thunderbolt. With his terrible yuan force, few monks could carry his hammer.


    "Death!" Li Mingjiang flashed and avoided Ye Tianze''s attack.


    A sense of extreme cold roared out of his body. He held a long ice blue sword in his hand and cut it. Yuan Li turned into a huge ice monster and roared towards Ye Tianze. The surrounding void was frozen in an instant.


    Ye Tianze shivered and felt the Qi and blood in his body running slowly, and Yuan Li seemed to solidify.


    When he went down with a hammer, the ice monster was smashed in an instant, but when he stepped forward, he found that his action had become slow.


    "This is a limitless territory, a very cold hell!" the monks around were frightened. At the moment, they couldn''t control any recruitment orders. They flashed and fled here.


    After ye Tianze smashed the giant beast, the fragments of the giant beast, like array patterns, integrated into the void. Suddenly, the area tens of thousands of feet around turned into a very cold hell, ice and snow.


    The roaring wind blew like a knife.


    "Extremely cold hell?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "In the realm of limitless Tao cultivation, you can return to the ruins and understand the rules. In the limitless Tao, you can turn into a regular realm. This realm can change the rules of one region and make this region become your own regular realm. In this realm, those who release the realm are like the gods of creation!"


    Qin Dudu didn''t know when she had gone far away, but she was still in this extremely cold hell.


    Ye Tianze thought of several Wuji monks he had met before, and they didn''t seem to release their Wuji realm.


    But that doesn''t mean they didn''t, but they thought that their cultivation was too low and they didn''t need to use the limitless realm at all?


    Of course, it''s also possible that they really haven''t formed their own limitless realm.


    "As a friar of the heavens, you don''t even know the limitless realm?" Li Mingjiang was slightly surprised. "But it''s good. Before you die, I''ll let you feel my extremely cold hell."


    "In the opponent''s territory, the opponent is a God. Only in the same limitless territory can we fight."


    Qin Du Du said again.


    "You didn''t say it earlier." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "You didn''t ask me either." Qin Du stuck out his tongue, "but I believe you can break his territory. Come on."


    "Where''s the bitch? Get out, or we''ll kill you together!" Li Mingjiang angrily scolded.


    Qin Du Du was not angry when he heard it. He smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, you can cultivate for another era to see if it is possible."


    He is not angry, but it does not mean that others are not angry. In the legalist hall, the old man who has never moved suddenly said, "it''s too much!"


    When the six star monk heard this, he immediately understood what he meant: "I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "What''s the use of educating a dog? If you want to educate, educate your master." the old man said calmly.


    "So!" the six star priest dodged away.


    At the same time, the young man was holding a black soul jar and was using Li Mingjiang''s eyes to watch the eighth heavy thing.


    "Eh, this is not a dragon family, this is a personal family? The soul is so pure... Well, the soul of the person around him is even more pure. What''s the matter? There are so pure souls in the world, which is simply..."


    He talked to himself, his eyes shining, and what he saw was the pure soul of Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    "I must get the soul of this woman!" a greedy smile appeared on the corner of the young man''s mouth. "Li Mingjiang, bring back with that woman, I want to live!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man suddenly had a strong sense of crisis and took back his eyes, but when he reacted, he felt like suffocation.


    I don''t know when his neck had been held by a monk in a robe. The young man looked at the person in front of him and looked frightened: "you... You... Don''t know the priest... The Lord monk came... Dare to ask..."


    "Boom"


    It was the six-star monk who raised his hand and threw him on the ground, saying, "you''re too much!"

 Chapter 2075

    "Small... Small unknown, please ask the priest... Cough... Please express it clearly." the young man immediately knelt on the ground and trembled, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    As soon as the six star monk raised his hand, the black soul pot fell into his hand, and then he immediately opened the soul pot, which immediately made a "purr" sound.


    "Master monk, you..." the young man looked ugly.


    But before he finished, he was stared at by the six-star priest. He immediately lowered his head and dared not speak. He could only watch the life soul in the soul tank dissipate in front of him. The young man''s heart was dripping blood, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t move you, not because of the civilization behind you, but because you haven''t violated the law of chaos, but you''ve gone too far today!"


    The six star monk warned, "if you dare to cross the border again, you will be destroyed under the law."


    The young man didn''t know what was going on. The six-star monk came and went quickly. He didn''t give him any tips at all.


    He picked up the soul jar on the ground and his heart was dripping blood. Fortunately, all the life souls in it didn''t slip away, leaving only a small half.


    He immediately closed the soul jar, but did not dare to complain at all, and forcibly absorbed the life soul, which violated the law of chaos.


    However, he did not forcibly absorb the soul of life. He just made a deal with people and made people willing to sacrifice their soul.


    He never thought that one day Legalists would come to the door, because he did not violate the law of chaos. Resources and forced absorption are two different things.


    After sealing the soul jar, he thought: "is it because of this... Terran? No, it won''t be because of him. If it is because of him, how will the elder issue a recruitment order and how dare Zhou Boshen issue a reward order? Who else can it be if it''s not him?"


    After thinking for a long time, the young man suddenly thought of a man. He checked Li Mingjiang''s soul again. It was Qin Du.


    He had never seen such a pure soul, but at this moment he realized why the six-star priest appeared.


    "This woman... Unusual!" thinking of the six-star monk''s warning just now, the young man swallowed his saliva. "Who is she? She was protected by the six-star monk."


    However, the youth did not let Li Mingjiang stop, but told Li Mingjiang not to touch Qindu.


    At the same time, in the legalist hall, the six star monk returned and said, "Sir, I have been warned."


    "I hope he can know himself clearly." the old man said calmly.


    At the same time, Li Mingjiang received the young man''s order, which made him frown. He would bring back the body one day, catch two live ones one day, and finally catch one?


    But no matter what the order was, Li Mingjiang dared not violate it. When his extremely cold hell was formed, his rules in the realm were almost unimpeded.


    In the extremely cold hell, ye Tianze felt that his yuan force was running slowly, and his blood seemed to be freezing.


    Not to mention the friars in Hedao territory, even those who reach the peak of Guixu and half step Wuji Taoism, can hardly survive in the extremely cold hell.


    "If I use the star pattern, I can be immune to most rules even in the other party''s limitless territory, but..."


    Ye Tianze can''t use the star pattern completely. If he uses the star pattern, the outside world will know who he is.


    Even his identity as Ao Xin of the dragon clan will be revealed sooner or later if he wants to go to the dragon clan to investigate it carefully.


    Without fully showing the star pattern, there are few rules he can be immune to, just to keep him from being frozen into ice sculpture here.


    "Qiang!"


    Li Mingjiang''s body flashed and attacked him with a terrible storm. The sword was cut off and the sword gas condensed into frost.


    Kaiyang hammer is powerful, but it is still suppressed. It changes one after another. Based on its basic strength, it is difficult to win a limitless Tao.


    In this way, ye Tianze was instantly suppressed under Li Mingjiang''s sword, and the other party didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Wuji Taoist friar is Wuji Taoist friar. Under the Wuji territory, it is difficult for Guixu territory to give full play to its real strength."


    "That''s not true. Although Ao Xin is strong and has God level combat power, his realm is too far apart."


    "It''s terrible that he can still move under each other''s territory. If we were, we would be frozen into ice sculptures."


    "But he will lose in the end. This time he has really come to an end, but why doesn''t he use his own rules? He is returning to the ruins. He can''t have no rules. He is so proud of friar Wuji?"


    The escaped monks looked at their battle and felt incredible.


    "Hey, if you don''t go all out, I''m afraid you''ll plant here." Qin Du shouted in the distance.


    Ye Tianze realized that there was nothing, but the monks around him were even more surprised.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t use all his strength, but even if he showed his rules, I''m afraid he just lasted a little longer. Under the limitless situation of his opponent, the rules are difficult to resist."


    "The realm is like the world, which is different from the rules. There is only one rule, but the realm is a world composed of countless rules, which is very different."


    Under the continuous attack, ye Tianze kept retreating, his body surface condensed into a layer of frost, and the speed of his body movement became slower and slower.


    If 7 billion star patterns break out, he is not afraid even in the realm, but he can''t use star patterns, which is the most troublesome.


    "If you go on like this, you have to be forced out by him!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. "It seems that you can only use array patterns!"


    In his mind, he thought about the arrays he had seen. These were obtained in the divine pattern hall, including many divine arrays.


    Finally, he chose a divine array to restrain the extremely cold hell, which is called Jiulong purgatory array.


    Extreme cold hell is to turn heaven and earth into cold areas. On the contrary, Jiulong purgatory array is based on the divine array pattern, which leads to the rules of heaven and earth, turns heaven and earth into fire purgatory.


    Ice and fire overcome each other. Ye Tianze immediately began to seal the array patterns. With his current cultivation and two wills of life and death, the speed of seal cutting array patterns is more than twice as powerful as that of fighting Kong Wu.


    However, he is still far from the Tiandao level array pattern master. The Tiandao level array pattern master is just like the strong ones in the Tiandao realm, and can follow his words.


    When he began to carve array patterns, Li Mingjiang noticed that there were some strange things in his extremely cold hell.


    However, he was not in the mood to check these strange things, especially in the process of fighting with Ye Tianze.


    The great fluctuation of Yuan force will cause some strange scenes. Moreover, this is in Tongtian mountain. Even the Wuji Taoist friars will be violated by some rules of Tongtian mountain when exercising the Wuji realm.

 Chapter 2076

    "Up to now, you haven''t used your rules. Do you look down on me, or do you think it''s useless even if you use the rules?"


    Li Mingjiang asked.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer. He was very careful to seal array patterns in the limitless territory of a limitless monk.


    Once the other party is aware of it, it will fall short of success. This is nearly 100000 array patterns, and each one is a divine order array pattern.


    But in the eyes of the outside world, ye Tianze will lose at the moment unless there is any miracle.


    At the same time, in qingyunfang City, Zhou Tongling''s residence, Zhou Boshen got the news from the eighth weight.


    "Congratulations, commander. If friar Wuji takes action, he will die." a group of subordinates finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Even Li Mingjiang is under his command. This man is terrible." Zhou Boshen thought to himself.


    For their congratulations, Zhou Boshen was not happy. With the current situation, he almost bet all his life.


    Fortunately, the situation has stabilized, but he regrets now, because he knows what it means to lose his soul.


    "If you can keep the green mountain, you won''t have to worry about firewood. As long as you can keep your current position, you may not have no chance to get your life back."


    This is Zhou Boshen''s final plan.


    If he can''t kill Ye Tianze, he will have nothing. But if he kills Ye Tianze, even if he loses his soul, he keeps his current position and may not be able to get his soul back. Even if the hope is slim, the hope also exists.


    Eighth, extreme cold hell.


    The friars standing on the periphery did not dare to step into the extremely cold hell, but they felt incredible that the woman beside him was not affected much in the extremely cold hell except ye Tianze.


    "It''s strange that there doesn''t seem to be any change within the woman''s ten feet."


    It was not only the monks who watched, but also Li Mingjiang who showed extreme cold hell.


    In his perception, that area was not included in his extremely cold hell, which made Li Mingjiang feel threatened.


    "My extremely cold hell covers tens of thousands of feet, but it can''t be covered within that foot, and the rules can''t be invaded. What''s the matter?"


    The more Li Mingjiang thinks about it, the more something goes wrong.


    If it''s outside the scope, it''s OK, but it''s within the scope, so he can''t ignore it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Mingjiang made a decision. With a sword, he shook Ye Tianze back. With a flash of his body, he came to Qin Dudu and raised his hand with a sword.


    The frost roared down and turned into an ice dragon condensed by a storm and rushed to Qindu. If it had been before, ye Tianze might have been worried.


    Qin Du Du is a weak woman. If this sword goes down, won''t it break her into powder?


    But he has seen the power of Qin Du Du. Half step Wuji Tao is fragile in front of Qin Du Du.


    When he arrived, he simply took advantage of his opponent''s attack on Qin Du Du to speed up the seal cutting of his array pattern, and most of it was completed at once.


    "Ho Ho"


    The ice dragon roared down and Qin Du Du Du was completely covered. With a loud noise, a pit dozens of feet large appeared in the range where Qin Du Du stood. The extremely cold hell finally covered that area.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mingjiang was relieved and waved his sword to attack Ye Tianze again.


    However, in the residence of qingyunfang City, when the young man saw this scene, he was frightened and trembled, although he could control Li Mingjiang.


    But Li Mingjiang has will, not his puppet. He didn''t expect that Li Mingjiang would move the woman.


    Thinking of the six-star monk''s warning just now, the young man''s face suddenly lost its color.


    But just then, in Li Mingjiang''s eyes, the figure of Qin Du appeared again, and she was still standing in the extremely cold hell.


    But this time, it was in the position just now, thousands of feet away.


    She frowned and scolded, "Hey, how can you die?"


    Qin Du Du didn''t scold Li Mingjiang. She scolded Ye Tianze, because when Li Mingjiang attacked just now, ye Tianze didn''t respond at all, let alone rescue, which made Qin Du very angry.


    "I can''t protect myself. Where can I save you? Besides, do you need me to save?" Ye Tianze replied angrily.


    "Are you still a man?" Qin Dudu said. "Even if I don''t need your help, you show a trace of concern, but you didn''t care at all just now. You really let me down."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "..." Li Mingjiang.


    Those monks outside the world were also speechless, because they found that Qin Dudu appeared silently in the area just now.


    What surprised them more was that there was no rule of extreme cold within the range of ten feet where Qin Du Du appeared.


    Li Mingjiang had some fear in his heart. As a friar of limitless Taoism, there was an uncontrolled area in his limitless territory. This was something he had never seen before and beyond his understanding.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Li Mingjiang again opened Ye Tianze with a sword and killed Qin Du. Almost for the first time, he came to Qin Du, and a sword penetrated her body.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Li Mingjiang''s murderous spirit was boiling.


    However, he found that Qin Dudu didn''t leave a drop of blood on his body, and then the extremely cold hell covered the area, but he was cold all over and was afraid of seeing ghosts.


    Sure enough, a voice came from behind him and said, "Hey, I didn''t recruit you or annoy you. Why did you do it to me, as if I had killed your parents?"


    Li Mingjiang trembled and cut off again with his sword. Qin Dudu was one step faster than him, raised his foot and kicked him in the ass.


    With such a light foot, Li Mingjiang directly fell to eat shit and fell to the ground, very embarrassed.


    When he got up and went after Qin Dudu, Qin Dudu had disappeared and could not find her shadow in his extremely cold hell.


    He swept around and found that Qin Dudu had disappeared in his extremely cold hell and appeared outside. He was about to catch up with him. The voice of the young man came from his mind: "you fool, what do you do with her? She is a legalist!"


    After hearing this, Li Mingjiang subconsciously gave up the pursuit of Qin Du.


    However, when he turned around and faced Ye Tianze again, he felt something wrong. There was a proud smile on Ye Tianze''s face.


    "How dare you laugh at me? I won''t break you into pieces!" Li Mingjiang was furious and cut off Ye Tianze with a sword.


    The extreme cold storm formed, and ye Tianze was frozen into an ice sculpture under the cold.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Tianze only had one mouth, which has not been frozen. Finally, he spit out two words, "array up!"


    At the moment of spitting out the two words, countless flames suddenly erupted in this extremely cold area, like a volcanic eruption.


    The whole extremely cold hell was immediately scattered, and countless array patterns in the air formed an array, sending out dazzling glow, forming nine hundreds of feet of fire dragons, circling by.

 Chapter 2077

    Seeing this scene, Li Mingjiang''s face changed greatly. He understood at the first time: "you... You are the array pattern master, the divine array pattern master!"


    "Jiulong purgatory array, this is a divine array. Ao Xin is still a divine array pattern master."


    "Li Mingjiang was too careless when he set up the divine order array in the limitless territory."


    "How could he have thought that Ao Xin was still a god level array pattern master. After all, the other party was just returning to the ruins!"


    The monks who watched were shocked by this scene. At the moment, there are really two days of ice and fire in the territory. Nine ancient fire dragons are almost entities.


    Ye Tianze was shocked, the cold around him was dispelled, his body flashed, jumped to the top of a fire dragon, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, Kowloon purgatory!" he drank softly. Kowloon gathered together, and countless array patterns twinkled, turning this tens of thousands of feet into fire purgatory.


    Li Mingjiang was completely wrapped in it, and the sound of dragon singing came together with the sound of ice and fire.


    When ye Tianze drove Jiulong, waved the Kaiyang hammer, and the hammer head fell down, Li Mingjiang returned to his mind and waved his sword to block.


    "Qiang"


    It was Ye Tianze''s first counterattack, but Li Mingjiang soon recovered from his shock.


    The big array and the limitless realm cannot be compared, and the other party''s array is still built in his limitless realm.


    It seems fierce, but in fact, it won''t last long, and it will be counterattacked by the limitless realm.


    Li Mingjiang, who was stunned by a hammer, stepped back for a walk and sneered: "what about the divine rank array pattern master? Unless you are a mysterious array laid in advance, this array can last for a moment at most in front of my limitless territory, which is the limit!"


    Li Mingjiang calmed down and immediately began to build defense. At least he was also a Wuji monk. How could he call ye Tianze to the pit.


    Sure enough, as he said, although Ye Tianze''s Kowloon purgatory is fierce, it is built on the limitless realm after all.


    The divine flame array pattern soon collapsed against the extreme cold force of the territory. If it goes on like this, the large array in front of you will be broken soon.


    The monks who watched also recovered from the previous shock. The interweaving of ice and fire brought them a great shock.


    But they also know that this shock can''t change anything, even some sensationalism.


    "If this goes on, he will eventually lose."


    "Ao Xin''s hiding is really deep. He is still a god level array pattern master. If he sets up a god array at the beginning and waits for Li Mingjiang to step into it, maybe he still has a chance!"


    "But if not, Li Mingjiang came to kill him suddenly. How could he expect that a Wuji monk would come and kill him. It was more than enough to deal with Wuji with his current cultivation and the identity of the divine rank array pattern master!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    The monks feel pity for ye Tianze. They have a great favor for ye Tianze, because what he did all the way can''t arouse their dislike.


    If it were them, they would certainly choose to roll all the way up and do whatever it is easy.


    But ye Tianze obviously had the strength to kill them and had reason to kill them, but he didn''t do so. This benevolence and righteousness made them feel ashamed.


    "Who said he would lose?"


    A voice came.


    A group of monks looked over and found that this person was Qin Dudu. At the thought of her strange operation just now, all the monks present showed awe.


    It''s just that she said she wouldn''t lose. It''s ridiculous.


    "Girl, don''t you help?" a friar asked.


    "There''s no need at all," Qin Dudu said. "If he tries his best, he can crush it easily."


    Smell speech, all the friars are speechless. Although Qin Du leaves, Ao Xin, the dragon family, has reached his limit. How is it possible?


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." Qin Dudu said excitedly.


    At the same time, in the legalist hall, the six-star monk heard this and asked strangely, "Sir, why does Miss say that? Has this guy reached the limit?"


    "Limit?"


    The old man smiled and said, "if this is his limit, it''s too small for him."


    "But even if he uses the rules, it won''t help!" said the six-star monk. "Their strength and realm are too different!"


    The old man is silent.


    At the same time, Li Mingjiang was fighting with Ye Tianze. At first, the outbreak of Jiulong purgatory array could suppress the extremely cold hell, but as Li Mingjiang calmed down, it was completely different.


    "Boy, if you set up such a big array at the beginning, you might really have a chance to defeat me, but you are stupid enough to set up an array in my extremely cold hell. You underestimate friar Wuji."


    Li Mingjiang sneered, "if you really beat me today, how can I stay on this Tongtian mountain?"


    "No, I never thought I''d just beat you," said Ye Tianze, waving the Kaiyang hammer in his hand.


    For dozens of attacks in a row, with the blessing of the Kowloon purgatory array, Li Mingjiang and the extremely cold hell failed to fully recover. However, under the dual rules of ice and fire, the surrounding void has been gradually covered by water mist. People can only see the occasional war between Ye Tianze and Li Mingjiang.


    Li Mingjiang sneered: "talk big!"


    Over time, ye Tianze''s attack became more and more rapid. Li Mingjiang didn''t care, because he knew that this was the strong period of Ye Tianze. Once the power of the big array disappeared and returned to the extremely cold hell, ye Tianze would die.


    However, after only half an hour of fighting, Li Mingjiang felt something wrong. Although his extremely cold hell began to suppress Ye Tianze''s Jiulong purgatory array, ye Tianze waved the Kaiyang hammer, but there was no room for him to fight back. Li Mingjiang wanted to use the power of the extremely cold hell to restore the previous rhythm several times, but he found that, Ye Tianze always gives him a heavy blow at his critical moment and interrupts the rhythm of his recovery.


    This also makes Li Mingjiang very angry. He is also a Wuji monk at least. He was suppressed by a monk returning to the ruins. If this book was spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    But he also knew that what he needed most at the moment was patience and waiting for the recovery of the extremely cold hell.


    Fortunately, under the interweaving of ice and fire, he covered the sight of the outside world, and no one saw the scene that he was suppressed at the moment.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when ice and fire intertwined to cover up the surrounding world, ye Tianze seemed to have changed a person, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    This made Li Mingjiang feel suffocated.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a friar returning to the ruins. Without the array, he''s nothing." Li Mingjiang was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2079

    Ye Tianze didn''t think about killing Li Mingjiang by relying on the Jiulong purgatory array. The array was just a cover for him.


    The Jiulong purgatory array arranged in such a hurry, even the divine array, is difficult to defeat Li Mingjiang, let alone kill each other.


    As Li Mingjiang said, the Jiulong purgatory array built on the extremely cold hell is difficult to compare with Li Mingjiang''s limitless territory.


    Unless you plan well at the beginning, it may be fire conquering ice, but in the opponent''s limitless territory, that is ice conquering fire.


    However, ye Tianze knows that ice and fire are intertwined, and the confrontation between array and territory will block the sight of the outside world.


    As long as the sight of the outside world is blocked, ye Tianze can give full play to the full power of 7 billion star patterns even without using huntian battle body.


    Therefore, Li Mingjiang found that although his limitless territory had begun to suppress the Jiulong purgatory array, he did not successfully suppress Ye Tianze.


    He felt that ye Tianze''s strength was stronger than before, but it was more than 10%. He was fighting. Obviously, he had a huge advantage, but he became a disadvantage.


    The most terrible thing is that from the moment when the Kowloon purgatory array broke out, ye Tianze began to counterattack, suppress him and constantly expand his advantages.


    At first, Li Mingjiang didn''t care much. After all, he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be a divine array pattern master, but now he found that it became more and more difficult when he wanted to turn the situation around.


    Under the impact of the Kowloon purgatory array, his limitless territory was riddled with holes, so that the chill in it slowed down Ye Tianze''s speed, which was very limited.


    "Why? Even if there is a Jiulong purgatory array, you shouldn''t have such combat power. The power of extreme cold hell has no impact on you?"


    Li Mingjiang was more and more surprised at the Vietnam War.


    At this time, the Kaiyang hammer in Ye Tianze''s hand fell with the seventh power. He found that he practiced any skill very quickly.


    In order to enter the seventh and eighth weight, or even the ninth weight of great fullness, it only needs strength and physical body to meet the requirements at the same time.


    He had been unable to break through because of his strength and physical body.


    This sudden surge of power made Li Mingjiang look cold. He held his sword to block it. He thought he could stop Ye Tianze''s attack.


    However, with the collision between hammer and hammer, gold and iron mingled, and the void trembled. The rules on the sword were his rules. They were not excited by the hammer.


    The sword in his hand was almost shaken off, and his body was shaken to the ground from mid air.


    "This power... Is more than twice as strong as before!" Li Mingjiang couldn''t believe it.


    But at this time, the oppressive feeling that suffocated him reappeared. Ye Tianze suddenly flashed in front of him and wanted to fight closely with him.


    Li Mingjiang immediately seized the opportunity. The sword in his hand is also a congenital Lingbao. Although it is a middle-class product, the advantage of the sword is obviously stronger than the Warhammer in close combat.


    Moreover, within three feet of his body, he was the strongest area in the extremely cold hell. Ye Tianze fought closely with a limitless monk, which was like looking for his own death.


    Is that true?


    Li Mingjiang was wrong again. Although Ye Tianze''s Kaiyang hammer stored power much slower than Li Mingjiang''s sword, when he approached, the Kaiyang hammer in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as his body shook, the star pattern flickered, and a pair of boxers appeared between his hands, just like a pair of dragons going to sea. One punch hit Li Mingjiang''s blade, shook the sword back, and the left and right punches landed on Li Mingjiang''s lower abdomen.


    Too soon, Li Mingjiang had no time to respond. When he was hit by his fist, his face was distorted and his eyes seemed to stare out. They were all bloody.


    Instant 100000 fists and 7 billion star patterns burst out at the same time. The starlight is still dazzling under the water mist of ice and fire.


    However, the gathering of starlight, fire and cold awn is easy to be ignored.


    But when the 100000 punches fell, Li Mingjiang lost the capital to continue fighting again.


    "Ba Huang... Ba Huang fist... Star family star pattern... This is the ten Heaven!" Li Mingjiang was punched, bent over and flew out.


    Ye Tianze won''t give him any chance to fight back. It''s the so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you. Even in the face of the strong at the same level, ye Tianze rarely underestimates the enemy, let alone the limitless monk like Li Mingjiang.


    Seven billion star patterns broke out. His speed and strength were more than doubled under the star evasion technique.


    Li Mingjiang was still in midair, and there was no time to adjust his position. Ye Tianze''s fist flashed, turned into a sky knife, and silently cut down towards Li Mingjiang.


    Even so, Li Mingjiang, who feels the crisis, can still easily mobilize the power of extreme cold hell to stop Ye Tianze''s knife.


    In front of him, heavy ice armor was formed, which was regularized, almost using his origin. Similarly, the sword in his hand was also blocked in front of him.


    However, the knife was fast and silent, but it didn''t fall in front of him, but cut on the arm where he held the sword.


    Ye Tianze of luminous Sabre has reached the third perfection. Even without the latter triple, he can give full play to his limit speed.


    So that Li Mingjiang''s arm was cut off. He didn''t react until he completely lost consciousness, but the hand had fallen down.


    Seeing Li Mingjiang''s frightened look, ye Tianze sneered, "are you surprised? Sorry, there was something more surprising to you, but you''re not qualified to see it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s luminous knife turned into a Xuantian gun. The gun came out like a dragon, penetrated the rules in front of Li Mingjiang and burst into his body.


    Friar Wuji didn''t die so easily. Ye Tianze was very clear, but this time ye Tianze didn''t use Tiangang God bracelet.


    The thing was out of control, so after the gun pierced Li Mingjiang, ye Tianze directly mobilized the yuan force of the death world with his will to die and burst into his body.


    With the will to die, ye Tianze can control the dead spirit and walk on a Sunday in Li Mingjiang''s body without any overflow.


    It was not until this shot went out that Li Mingjiang realized that ye Tianze was really terrible, but now he looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t return to normal until the power of death walked around his body and assimilated him completely.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t want to kill him, but wants to assimilate him. If such a limitless monk becomes his slave, he will have another card to walk in the world.


    This is also his new ability. This is the ability that only appears after the formation of death will. Different from before, the dead who enters his body has will.


    But Li Mingjiang has no will and is just a puppet of the limitless Tao.


    However, as soon as he assimilated Li Mingjiang''s will and subdued his body with the power of death, he felt something wrong.


    "There is another controller!" Ye Tianze frowned.

 Chapter 2080

    silent!


    Now at the entrance of the eighth weight, the static needle can be heard. They can even hear the rough panting and the rapid heartbeat around them.


    "Unexpectedly... He won the battle of Wuji road in Guixu territory. Unexpectedly... He won!"


    "It''s impossible. I can''t dream. How can he win? Li Mingjiang is the limitless Tao. How can he lose in the extremely cold hell?"


    "It turns out that the divine level array pattern master can defeat the limitless Tao, too. Although the divine level array pattern master has not entered the heaven, the divine level is also divided into nine levels. He is at least the array pattern master with more than four levels of divine level, no, even more than five levels of divine level!"


    "With such strength, if you add the cultivation of the divine level five fold array pattern master, you really have a chance to defeat Li Mingjiang."


    They were silent for a long time, and the voice of discussion covered up all the voices. They looked at Ye Tianze as if they were gods.


    But they all think that ye Tianze is the nine fold array pattern master of the divine level, and above the divine level is the Tiandao level, which is the limit that the array pattern master can reach.


    Below the five levels of the divine level, the array pattern master can fight back to the ruins. Above the five levels of the divine level, the array pattern master can fight the limitless Tao.


    But it''s just a chance. Not every friar will step into the array arranged by the array pattern division in advance and fight at the home of the array pattern division.


    "I said, if he did his best, he would win." Qin Du said with a smile. She was not surprised by the result.


    The crowd looked at Qin Dudu and thought of the scene in which Li Mingjiang intercepted her. It seemed that she didn''t do it, but in fact, she disrupted Li Mingjiang''s rhythm.


    If not, ye Tianze''s arrangement of array patterns is not so smooth, but no one will think that this is the problem of Qin Dudu.


    They all think that this is Li Mingjiang''s own problem. After all, you despise the enemy and are still fighting. Who can blame you for making trouble for yourself?


    Of course, the main reason is that Li Mingjiang, not ye Tianze, died. The dead are the most worthless.


    At the same time, in the legalist hall, the six star monks and the old man were silent. The old man''s silence was not because of surprise. He seemed to have expected this scene long ago.


    However, the six star monk was silent, but because he was honest, he was slapped in the face by Ye Tianze, which made him blush.


    Because he firmly believed that ye Tianze could not win unless the young lady shot, but ye Tianze won. Most importantly, he didn''t even know how ye Tianze won.


    He only knew that with Ye Tianze''s level of array pattern master, it was absolutely impossible to win Li Mingjiang, so he was by no means a five fold array pattern master of divine order.


    "How did he win, my lord?" asked the six-star monk.


    The old man looked back at him and said, "he didn''t do his best before. The array is just a means for him to cover up his identity. He needs to defeat his opponent with real strength in the array."


    "What, the array is just a cover!" the six-star monk said strangely, "how strong is his real power?"


    "If you don''t try, you don''t know. But it''s not a problem to kill Li Mingjiang," the old man said.


    "If he doesn''t reach the limitless way, he can kill the limitless way. If he reaches the limitless way, isn''t it even me..." the six-star monk was cold in his heart.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. As a legalist, you have the blessing of the chaotic law. If he violates the chaotic law, he can be wiped out by the power of the law. If he doesn''t violate the chaotic law, you don''t intersect with him."


    The old man came to understand.


    The six-star monk nodded: "thank you for your guidance."


    "But you''re wrong. He doesn''t return to the ruins," said the old man.


    "It''s not the ruins, is it the limitless way?" the six-star monk couldn''t believe it. "No wonder... No wonder he wanted to cover up so much. It turned out to be the limitless way. Who is he? Why should he cover up his identity and change the identity nameplate? He has violated chaos..."


    Before he finished, he saw the old man looking at him with deep meaning, which made the six-star monk excited at the bottom of his heart, "Sir, don''t you say... He''s not returning to the ruins, but... He''s in the harmony state?"


    The old man smiled and said nothing.


    The six star monk felt that he was a little collapsed. He combined the Tao and the limitless Tao, and killed the friar of the limitless Tao. This was spread to the heavens. It is estimated that few people believe it.


    But he knew that the old man''s eyes would not be wrong. He looked at Ye Tianze in the mirror and thought, "is it... His combat talent... The legendary... God and devil level?"


    Shortly after the battle, Zhou Boshen in Qingyun square got the news. He had been waiting. His subordinates hurried in, but he hesitated and his face was not good at all.


    Zhou Boshen frowned and said, "AoXin is dead!"


    "Puff"


    My subordinates knelt directly on the ground and didn''t dare to look at him, saying, "report... Report to your excellency... Li Mingjiang... Defeated!"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a moment, followed by a terrible sense of oppression, which burst out of his body. His body flashed and came to the name.


    Under his power, the subordinate directly suspended. Zhou Boshen stared at him coldly, "say it again!"


    My subordinates were so frightened that they urinated incontinently and fainted. Other subordinates didn''t dare to look at him. They all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Zhou Boshen sat back in his position and said coldly, "check, check it for me. What''s going on!"


    My subordinates were eager to leave here and hurried away. About half an hour, they got the news There is no need to check. Qingyunfang has been spread all over the city. Ao Xin of the Dragon nationality defeated Li Mingjiang by returning to the ruins, and beat Li Mingjiang into powder.


    He is a divine level array tattoo master, and may even be a divine level five fold array tattoo master.


    Zhou Boshen, who got the news, knew that he was completely finished. If he couldn''t kill Ye Tianze, he couldn''t become the leader. The elder wouldn''t give him any chance. The elder would only ask, why can''t you do this well? Whether ye Tianze is a divine order array pattern master has nothing to do with them.


    "Tell the commander, you''d better... Leave Qingyun square city to transmit the array gate and return to Phoenix. It''s rumored in the square city that Ao Xin has entered the Ninth level. No friar dares to stop him. He''s coming for revenge!"


    A subordinate said timidly.


    Zhou Boshen came back to himself. His eyes were full of fear, but he was relieved. He said to himself, "come on, come on, revenge. I''m Zhou Boshen''s scale family and one of the seventy-two commanders of Phoenix moon city. Am I afraid of him? Am I afraid? Come on, come on, come here, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Zhou Boshen is not afraid. He doesn''t care anymore, because losing his status is a death, not to mention that he has lost his soul and hasn''t killed Ye Tianze.


    His only hope now is to fight with Ye Tianze, although he knows that he can''t win Ye Tianze at all.


    How can a divine level array tattoo master, a divine level array tattoo master who has defeated the limitless Tao, win?


    However, he has a chance. Ye Tianze entered the ninth heavy just after a war with Li Mingjiang. Didn''t he get hurt?


    This was his chance, thought Zhou Boshen from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2081

    Ye Tianze stayed in the eighth weight for a few days and entered the ninth weight. When he entered the ninth weight, he was not used to it.


    He thought that the ninth monk would embarrass himself as before, but he found that the ninth monk didn''t do anything and didn''t mean to do anything at all.


    At first, ye Tianze thought it was a trap. Finally, when he heard their comments, he realized that everything was different after he killed Li Mingjiang.


    The ninth monk would rather disobey the call up order than fight him.


    "Sir, after entering Qingyun square city, you must take revenge."


    "Sir, although we can''t support you with practical actions, we will never hinder adults from moving forward."


    "Lord Ao Xin, once you kill Zhou Boshen, the call up order will disappear. We will all remember your name. If you need it in the future, I''m willing to follow your lead."


    The ninth monk said everything. Although he didn''t take action, ye Tianze could feel the emotion in their hearts.


    "You''re almost a hero now," Qin Dudu said.


    "Hero?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "What hero, the hero in their eyes?"


    "Yes, they all regard you as a hero now, because you are the first to resist the Senate recently."


    Qin Dudu said, "moreover, you are the only one who can still walk to qingyunfang city alive under the pursuit of the elders Association."


    "How do you know I''m not the second?" Ye Tianze joked.


    "If there were the first one, it wouldn''t be like this," Qin Dudu said. "So you are a hero in their hearts."


    "But if I tell you, in fact, at the beginning, I was really bitten by Murray ash?" Ye Tianze said, "I just don''t want to pay the ten million fairy purple gold coins."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Du Du stared at him and said, "you are not, because in this process, you have many opportunities to reconcile with the elders, but you didn''t do so."


    "Then I''m not a hero," Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "No, you are a hero, a hero in their heart. Moreover, why don''t you want to be a hero?" Qin Dudu said, "what a glorious thing."


    "Don''t you understand the truth of making a fortune?" Ye Tianze disdained. "If you don''t have enough strength to be a hero, you will generally become a bear. Even if you really become a hero in their eyes, sooner or later, I will become a sculpture."


    "What a glorious thing it is," Qin Dudu said.


    "What''s good about dying? It''s better to live. Your mind is full of such distorted thoughts. You don''t think about how to live, but how to die. Who taught you?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "My father."


    Qin Dudu said, "no, no, my father hasn''t taught me, but he has always done so. No matter how strong his ability is, he has never forgotten his original heart. He once said that even if he was a fool, he is also himself, the purest and truest himself."


    "So, your father''s a tragedy at last." Ye Tianze joked.


    He thought Qin Dudu would scold him, but this time, Qin Dudu didn''t react as he expected, but he was a little sad in his bright starlike eyes.


    "I''m sorry," said Ye Tianze, "I don''t know he has..."


    "You don''t think he''s dead?" Qin Dudu immediately recovered. "My father won''t die. My father just exists in another way. It''s just that this way, I can''t understand it, and you can''t understand it, hum!"


    "Yes, some people died, but he still lives in people''s hearts. Maybe this is your father, but I don''t want to be such a person. Such a person is easy to be tragic. I want to..."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze, who was still very confident, suddenly became a little unsure. He thought about his ending. He must be a comedy.


    However, the road he is taking and his identity do not allow his ending to become a comedy.


    Even if one day he really came to Qin Weiyang and got the answer, Qin Weiyang would directly erase him.


    Qin Weiyang cannot erase the existence of death, but he can erase his will as death. He is not a tragedy.


    Walking a road destined to death.


    "It''s wrong of you to think so." Qin Dudu suddenly said, "some things you think are tragedies, but you can''t understand them. Just like the creatures of the world, they can never understand the creatures of the heavens, and the creatures of the heavens can''t understand the boat on the other side."


    Ye Tianze recovered, stared at her and said coldly, "don''t spy on my heart in the future without my permission, you pervert!"


    "You''re a pervert."


    Qin Dudu retorted, "this is my talent. You can blame me. Sometimes I don''t seem to have such talent, but it''s all given by my parents. What can I do? Speaking of my mother, it''s really a miserable person... Alas, why don''t you listen to me... Stop... Wait for me... If you don''t stop, I''ll have to follow you..."


    Ye Tianze stayed at the ninth weight for a full month before entering qingyunfang city. From the eighth weight to the ninth weight, his star pattern increased from 7 billion to 8 billion.


    The eighth and ninth weights had no effect on him, but in the month of the ninth weight, he eliminated all the hidden dangers he could eliminate.


    When he entered Qingyun square city, he was at the peak of the moment. It was nothing to kill ordinary Wuji friars with his current strength.


    Ye Tianze thought that he would cause a great sensation after entering qingyunfang City, but he found that he did not cause any sensation after entering.


    Just at the entrance, several Phoenix guards were slightly surprised when they saw his nameplate. Although they were hostile, they did not prevent him from entering qingyunfang city.


    Qingyunfang is not a huge market, but a city built on Tongtian mountain, which surrounds the whole Tongtian mountain.


    No matter from the ninth area, you can enter qingyunfang city.


    Outside the square city, there are arrays separated. In addition to climbing the ladder, you can also enter qingyunfang city through the transmission gate.


    When he knew that he could enter through the transmission gate, ye Tianze was speechless. He knew that he would enter through the gate.


    However, if you come in through the array door, you can''t climb the ladder. Moreover, you can climb the ladder from the tenth weight instead of entering qingyunfang city.


    As soon as he entered the market, ye Tianze felt a lot of strong breath. Most of these smells were just returning to the ruins, and even there were monks in the same way.


    They are more than twice as powerful as the Hedao and Guixu areas Ye Tianze has seen in Phoenix!


    "They are all monks from the heavens."


    Qin Dudu said, "in qingyunfang City, their cultivation has not been weakened, but in qingyunfang City, fighting is prohibited, but if they go into Tongtian mountain, they will still be weakened."


    "So strong!" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. He was confident to defeat these friars.


    But the huge gap between the friars of the heavens and the friars of all worlds, without the suppression of the law of chaos, also shocked him.

 Chapter 2082

    "Of course, otherwise, why do so many friars in the world want to go to the heavens?"


    Qin Du Du said, "it''s eighteen heavy in the sky. Not everyone can go up. Many Wuji friars are close to the heavens, but they still can''t go up!"


    "I will definitely go up!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on." Qin Dudu shook his fist and smiled with encouragement.


    If someone else sees her sweet smile and her pure eyes like stars, I''m afraid her heart will melt.


    But ye Tianze has been calm, especially for her talent to spy on her inner thoughts.


    As long as Qin Dudu is there, he won''t easily have any ideas. After all, who knows what force she is. What if he finds his identity of death?


    Although Qin Du Du said that her talent was only effective within the range of three feet, ye Tianze couldn''t believe him.


    "AoXin, come and die!"


    An angry voice came, in which, in addition to anger, there was also murder and resentment.


    Originally, ye Tianze did not receive any attention, but as soon as the voice appeared, the friars on the street first looked at the source of the voice, and then looked at him.


    "Is he the dragon clan?"


    "When you return to the ruins, you can kill Wuji Dao. Your talent and combat power are good. At least it should be God level."


    "However, he is a dragon. Isn''t he ashamed to run up the ladder?"


    All those who talked about were monks from the heavens. They not only didn''t have the slightest admiration for what ye Tianze did, but also showed disdain.


    Those friars from the ten thousand circles have completely different eyes. They are all worshipped and awed. Ye Tianze finally understands why he has not received much attention in Qingyun square city.


    For the monks from the heavens, the help that Tongtian mountain can give them is very little.


    Therefore, even if they come to Wanjie, they disdain to climb mountains. Even if they get off Phoenix, they will choose to use the transmission gate.


    For ye Tianze''s behavior of climbing the ladder, they expressed disdain and contempt. This is a kind of superior creature, looking at the eyes of inferior creatures.


    As a superior living creature in the heavens, how can you go to grab food with friars in the world? What''s the difference between a rich man and a beggar on the street mountain robbing steamed bread on the ground?


    Yes, in their eyes, the friars in the world are not much different from beggars, and ye Tianze did something like beggars. In their view, it is naturally humiliating, even they feel humiliating.


    But the friars of all worlds are different. They don''t know that it''s not the friars of the heavens who don''t want to rob them, but the friars of the heavens disdain to rob them.


    Ye Tianze fought all the way from Phoenix to Tongtian mountain and didn''t hurt them. That''s a very benevolent thing.


    But the most important thing is that ye Tianze, as a living creature in the heavens, can show mercy to them, which is what they admire most, because ye Tianze doesn''t treat them as a mole ant on the ground. If he dies, he will die.


    I wouldn''t even know there was such a thing.


    It is precisely because in Qingyun square city, ye Tianze''s actions are particularly precious because he is used to seeing such a high contempt chain of friars in the heavens.


    Even if they don''t belong to the same level.


    Ye Tianze looked over and saw a middle-aged man in armor staring at himself with gloomy eyes.


    This man looked familiar to him. After thinking about it, he found that he had a chance to meet in Phoenix. He was the strongest of the three commanders.


    "Aren''t you coming for revenge?"


    Zhou Boshen said, "come on, I''m waiting for you here. Today, you and I are fighting for life and death. I''ll give you a chance to revenge!"


    Ye Tianze walked slowly across the crowd and asked, "are you the one who issued the recruitment order and reward order?"


    "Yes, Zhou Boshen, the commander of Phoenix moon city and the scale family, is the one who issued the reward order and recruitment order!" Zhou Boshen said. "You, a monk from heaven, can also defend the grievances of monks in the world. It''s really an eye opener to me. However, today is your time of death. Betrayers will die!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze didn''t feel anything, but the friars around him frowned.


    Ye Tianze is indeed a traitor, because he betrayed his own class. As a dragon family in the heavens, he has vested interests, but he is aggrieved by friars in the world. What is not betrayal?


    However, the monks of the heavens will not be angry with Ye Tianze because of Zhou Boshen''s words. These monks from the heavens come here to earn holy purple gold coins.


    They despise and despise ye Tianze''s behavior, but they will not take action against Ye Tianze because it is not necessary.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to earn the one million holy purple gold coins. They just thought that if they received the call order issued by a friar of the world, they would disgrace their identity.


    Being driven by a friar of all worlds is not humiliating. What is it?


    Ye Tianze came to the area ten feet in front of him and stopped and said, "qingyunfang City, fighting is not allowed, isn''t it?"


    "No, you can take revenge. I''ll give you a chance to take revenge!"


    Zhou Boshen was disappointed when he saw the cold response around him, but his tone was still fierce. "Kill me, the recruitment order will be lifted, and the reward order will be lifted. However, the elder will still chase you. Unless you return to the heavens, you will face endless pursuit!"


    His meaning is very clear, that is to humiliate Ye Tianze.


    Don''t you, friar of the heavens, value face more than anything? Are you not the heavenly beings above?


    Even if I can''t fight you, even if I die, you can''t stay in the world. You can only go back to heaven like a dog under the pursuit of the Senate.


    As soon as these words came out, the monks from all over the world changed their eyes when they saw Ye Tianze. They could not tolerate such humiliation to the monks from all over the world.


    Even if ye Tianze is like a beggar in their eyes, they despise him.


    Moreover, as a friar of the heavens, ye Tianze must not return to the heavens in this way. Otherwise, what is the face of the friar of the heavens.


    Zhou Boshen raised the contradiction between Ye Tianze and him to the contradiction between the heavens and the world.


    "If you dare to return to heaven under the pursuit of the elders, we will kill you ourselves without the elders!"


    A friar of the heavens said coldly.


    The rest of the monks are also bad at seeing.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said with a sneer, "I can''t go back. Do your shit and kill me? Do you have this ability?"

 Chapter 2083

    A group of celestial friars all looked at Ye Tianze strangely. As a dragon family, did he dare to be so arrogant?


    Not far away, Zhou Boshen felt a little incredible when he heard this. His purpose was to make these celestial friars dissatisfied with Ye Tianze. Only in this way could he force Ye Tianze to be desperate.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t realize it. Maybe he did, but he didn''t care?


    This is also too arrogant. The plan is more perfect than he imagined, so that the words prepared by Zhou Boshen can''t be used.


    However, he quickly prepared another set of words and said, "hahaha, Ao Xin of the dragon family, you are really arrogant. I know you are very powerful, but you don''t even pay attention to the monks of the heavens?"


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the monks in the presence felt hot on their faces. Although the dragon family is also a civilization in the heavens, it is only a high civilization in the heavens.


    Don''t mention the top ten ancient civilizations, that is, those ancient civilizations can easily crush the dragon race, and he should ignore them so much?


    Several friars in the heavens couldn''t help themselves, so they were ready to teach Ye Tianze some lessons.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise. The friars at the scene immediately looked over and found that Zhou Boshen, who had just been elated, had fallen to the ground.


    On his face, he left a huge fist print. Half of his mouth teeth fell off. His mouth contained blood. He was trampled on his chest by one foot. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up.


    The man who trampled on him was the dragon family AoXin. The terrible speed surprised the monks present, especially those in the heavens.


    "How strong!"


    There were several monks who were ready to fight. Now they calm down. This is Qingyun square city. No matter you are the overlord of the world or the civilization from the heavens, you can''t do it here.


    This is the death rule of the law of chaos, but revenge is the exception, and the only exception is the Revenge of the call order.


    The conscription order issued by the elders'' Association and qingyunfang city can only be lifted by killing the monks who issued the conscription order, so this is the only special case.


    "You..." Zhou Boshen, who tried several times and couldn''t get rid of it, fell into despair. Ye Tianze was much stronger than he thought.


    Finally, he simply gave up the struggle and looked like waiting to die. He said, "you''re finished. If you force me to this level, you won''t be better. If you return to the heavens, you will become a disgrace to the heavens. Moreover, now you may not be able to return to the heavens. If you don''t return to the heavens, you will encounter the endless pursuit of the elders!"


    "Bang"


    Ye Tianze stepped on the ribs of Zhou Boshen''s chest and broke in unison. Zhou Boshen''s face was distorted.


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Boshen laughed and looked angry again. "Ao Xin, with your strength, you can make a famous house even in the heavens. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it. I really hate it. Why should I be born in the scale family? Why can''t I be born in the heavens like you?"


    "People like you, even if born in the heavens, are also mole ants." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "No, if I can be born in the heavens, even if it is only a primary civilization in the heavens, I also have a chance. I will never become an ant!"


    Zhou Boshen said, "you creatures who were born in the heavens and were born strong will never understand. Do you know how difficult it is for me to come to this step?"


    "Scale clan, an intermediate civilization in the world, with advanced civilization and Overlord text!"


    Zhou Boshen said, "it took me thousands of years to get out of my civilization and accumulate the resources to enter the Phoenix City. I don''t know how many life and death crises I have experienced. In this Phoenix City, after 3000 years, I have a chance to enter the Tongtian mountain. I climbed to this position trembling like walking on thin ice!"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Boshen was a little proud, but when he looked at Ye Tianze, he was full of despair, and his eyes seemed to have a flame.


    "What about you? You, you were born with everything, but you don''t know how to cherish it. If these thousands of years are given to you, what height can you climb? The law of chaos is unfair. Why should I be born in the scale family of the world, and you should be born in the dragon family of the heavens!"


    It was the flame of anger and unwillingness, and it was also the flame of despair. But at this moment, Zhou Boshen was dying, so he didn''t care.


    His words also aroused the discontent of countless friars in the world, but their discontent soon subsided.


    Because they know it''s useless. A moment''s discontent and a moment''s mouth will only bring them great disaster and make them doomed.


    They would rather live, or at least go on, and have a chance, even if they are in front of the eighteen fold Tianshan Mountain, even if few monks have passed the eighteen fold Tianshan Mountain and become higher creatures in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze can understand the anger in his eyes, which is why he couldn''t help waiting in line in Phoenix.


    Once upon a time, he was also a mole ant? The mole ants in the picture of all sentient beings, even their own destiny, are painted by the Lord on the other side.


    The Terrans in the painting are not mole ants, but they resisted, they rose, and reversed their fate like blood food.


    "I have hated, despaired, and even thought of being willing to be ordinary and yielding to fate!"


    Ye Tianze looked at him with some sympathy in his eyes, "but I have no choice. I have only one way to go. This road is resistance. I resist my destiny, I resist my ordinary, I resist my despair, so I come to today!"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a moment. Language can deceive people, but Zhou Boshen knew that the kind of mind shown in his eyes would not deceive people.


    It was as if ye Tianze had really experienced what he said. For a moment, Zhou Boshen''s resentment was almost calmed by this emotion.


    "No, we are not the same. What qualifications do you have as a dragon clan to say such words!" Zhou Boshen''s anger was full of anxiety.


    "There''s no need to explain to you. You''re right. We have different choices!" Ye Tianze said calmly. "So, I''ll ask you a question, answer me, and I''ll give you a good time."


    He doesn''t need to explain. If everything in the picture of sentient beings doesn''t count, everything he encountered when entering the chaotic world is much more difficult than Zhou Boshen.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, but the pattern in their hearts determines that they will go to a completely different road.


    Just like all sentient beings in the world, most of them choose silence and stay, but there are always people who are unwilling to stay, people who are unwilling to remain silent.


    Zhou Boshen looked at him strangely, but he absolutely didn''t believe that it would be what ye Tianze said: "you can''t think!"


    "Listen first and then refuse me!" said Ye Tianze. "Who is the friar behind Li Mingjiang?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Boshen was stunned for a moment. He had an expression of rather die than surrender, but now his face showed a ferocious smile, "do you want to find that man for revenge? Well, I tell you, his name is Gu Yunyi!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze raised his foot and went down, giving Zhou Boshen a good time, "Gu Yunyi? Wait."

 Chapter 2084

    For Zhou Boshen, ye Tianze had no hatred. Their choices were different, and naturally they couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    However, since Zhou Boshen chose to block his way, he had to have this consciousness. As for the troubles he caused to himself, ye Tianze really didn''t take them as big trouble.


    The monks present did not expect Ye Tianze to be so crisp. They thought there would be a big war.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s strength was so terrible. Although the monks in the heavens didn''t like him, they were not prepared to really find trouble with him, and they dispersed soon.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t know that he underestimated Zhou Boshen''s move and caused him more trouble before he died.


    At this moment, not only those friars in the heavens, but also those friars in the world are unhappy with him.


    Just because what he said to Zhou Boshen just now is too hypocritical. After all, ye Tianze is a dragon and doesn''t have a back pain when standing and talking.


    In their opinion, you have the ability to incarnate into the world and be a monk in the world?


    Originally, the favor for ye Tianze was completely disintegrated because of his words. However, they had nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    "You shouldn''t have said that just now. You don''t please both sides now." Qin Dudu felt their malice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze smiled and said, "I''m not living for their ideas, so what do they think has anything to do with me?"


    "Oh, what''s the difference between those celestial friars you told you?" Qin Du asked.


    "At least, I didn''t regard them as mole ants," said Ye Tianze, "but I didn''t think about the equality of all sentient beings."


    "You are self contradictory," Qin Dudu said. "Now you treat them as mole ants."


    "It doesn''t make sense to you." Ye Tianze is too lazy to explain to her.


    He came to qingyunfang this time mainly to buy enough resources and improve his strength.


    Now he is the Ninth level of the Tao, with 8 billion star patterns. Once his star patterns reach 10 billion, his cultivation will double on the current basis!


    That''s the ninth weight of the tenth heaven. It''s Dacheng, but to achieve great perfection, you have to enter the tenth weight, but the tenth weight is more difficult.


    It needs hundreds of billions of star patterns, but if his ten fold heaven is perfect, maybe there are really few people who can fight him in the world of the heavens. Only then can he really be qualified to speak.


    I found an inn in qingyunfang city. Ye Tianze found out that there are warehouses opened by countless civilizations in qingyunfang city.


    The resources transported from these warehouses are all from the heavens, including xuanhuangyuan stone, pills from the heavens, and even martial arts and skills from the heavens. As long as you have enough holy purple gold coins, you can buy them.


    However, according to the strength of the civilization behind the warehouse, the quality of these resources is also mixed. Ancient civilizations disdained to open a warehouse here.


    The ancient civilization under the ancient civilization, even the advanced civilization, and even countless intermediate and primary civilizations have opened warehouses here.


    The warehouse resources of ancient civilizations are expensive, but compared with other civilizations, the quality is superior, which decreases in this order.


    However, the source of goods of ancient civilization is generally only provided to the overlord of Wanjie, which is basically monopolized by the overlord of Wanjie.


    Even the sources of some advanced civilizations are the same. If the monks on Tongtian mountain want to buy, they can only buy intermediate and primary Zhutian civilizations.


    At the same price, although the purchase is not good, the quantity is very considerable.


    In addition to the warehouse, the annual auction will attract countless monks from all over the world and even from all over the world.


    But the participants are basically the top ten overlords and even the civilizations in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even go to the dragon''s warehouse. He went to a place called Qiankun Pavilion.


    This heaven and earth Pavilion claims to be all inclusive. Only friars in the world can''t think of it. There''s nothing they don''t have.


    The Qiankun pavilion was crowded with people. After ye Tianze entered, it was much more lively than the square market outside. Soon a young man came over and asked, "dare you ask the guest, do you want to order or choose goods?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It seems that this is the first time a guest has come to our heaven and earth Pavilion. The so-called ordering means that the guest orders and pays. We send the goods to the civilization that the guest needs to send. The so-called selecting goods means that the guest says what he needs, pays the money and delivers the goods."


    The young man said, "I Qiankun Pavilion, children and old people are not deceived, and the quality is not worse than those ancient civilizations. Guests can rest assured, and I Qiankun Pavilion also has a bank on the other side as a guarantee. Every transaction has a legalist certificate, and I absolutely dare not deceive customers."


    "One stop service!" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, what the guest said is reasonable, that is, the service is one-stop." said the young man.


    "I''m not here to order or choose goods," said Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the boy heard this, his face immediately changed. Before he could speak, ye Tianze continued, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Hmm?" the boy said curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    "Iron hammer," said Ye Tianze.


    "HMM..." the boy frowned and said in silence, "is there a recommendation?"


    Ye Tianze immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to him. The boy put it away and said, "wait a minute, I''ll come."


    After a while, the boy returned with the same attitude. It was like a spring breeze. He invited Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu to enter a light door. In the blink of an eye, he entered another space.


    This space is somewhat similar to the starry sky of Wudao tiandian, but there are countless lattices in this space. In these lattices, there are some objects. Ye Tianze glanced at it. He saw tens of thousands of pieces just because it is a congenital treasure.


    Not to mention other rarities.


    After they came in, the boy disappeared. Qin Dudu looked at these treasures and his eyes flashed. He soon lost interest.


    Ye Tianze glanced at it and noticed that he was interested in it, but he didn''t have any interest after he saw it.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze became impatient and said, "Why are you hiding? It''s not like the style of the iron badger."


    As soon as the voice fell, a light flashed, followed closely in the starry sky, drove out of a boat and said, "my good nephew has some eyes. The people who introduced him have such disdain for the treasures in my treasure Pavilion. It seems that he has a big source."


    On the ship sat an iron badger in armor. After the helmet covered the flat head on his head, he looked a little domineering.

 Chapter 2085

    The iron badger in front of us is the uncle of iron Daniel, called iron hammer.


    Ye Tianze admires the idea of naming the iron badger family in an informal way, but he doesn''t mean to underestimate the iron hammer.


    This guy is the leader of the iron badger family in the whole Qingyun square city, and the Qiankun Pavilion of the iron badger family is also the best warehouse in the world.


    The iron hammer came down from the boat and fell beside them, but he didn''t say hello to Ye Tianze. His eyes fell on Qin Dudu. His narrowed eyes showed undisguised appreciation.


    After watching for a while, the hammer stretched out a pair of furry claws and said, "this girl, I don''t know what to call her. Which ethnic group do you come from? I''m the iron hammer, the head of Qingyun square, iron badger."


    Qin Dudu didn''t refuse him. He showed a sweet smile on his face and twinkled with a star like light in his eyes: "my name is Qin Dudu."


    "Ah, Qindu Du girl, good name, really good name." said the hammer, "I don''t know, girl, what ethnic group do you come from?"


    "Terran." Qin Du said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when I heard Qin Du Du say that he came from the Terran, the original iron hammer suddenly shivered, and then raised his finger to point to the sky.


    When Qin Du nodded, the iron hammer immediately put away the joking expression on his face and said seriously, "it''s impolite, please don''t mind."


    "Flattery must be measured," said Ye Tianze, standing aside.


    The iron hammer reacted and looked at Ye Tianze. The expression seemed to say, "Hey, how can there be someone here."


    When facing Ye Tianze, the iron hammer was not so polite. He said coldly, "should I call you AoXin of the dragon family, or Ye Tianze of the star family, or the Lord of chaos!"


    "No, you should call me the Lord of the wasteland," said Ye Tianze.


    "Bah," said the iron hammer with a cold face, "I can tell you that you want to die yourself. Don''t pull me with the iron badger family. Although I don''t know what ecstasy my nephew was given by you, I want to warn you that you can''t get any help from me!"


    "You are ye Tianze?" Qin Du suddenly stared.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "do you know me?"


    Qin Du nodded and said, "yes, of course."


    "How can you know me?" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    He didn''t want to bring Qin Dudu here, but he didn''t expect Qin Dudu to stick to him like a dog skin plaster.


    "This..."


    Qin Dudu said, "no wonder, I said how can you have such a familiar smell? At first, I thought you were just special."


    Ye Tianze was even more strange. Before he could speak, the iron hammer on one side said, "Hey, hey, you care about my feelings. I''m the master here."


    "Oh." the two said in unison, did not look at him, and continued the conversation.


    "..." iron hammer.


    "Then why did you follow me? I thought you knew who I was from the beginning." Ye Tianze said.


    "How can I know who you are? Although you always have some strange ideas at the bottom of your heart, I''m not a fortune teller. Where can I calculate your origin?" Qin Dudu said.


    "So it is. What''s the matter with the familiar breath you just told me?" Ye Tianze said warily.


    "It''s familiar. You have the smell of the star family''s ten Heaven. I naturally feel familiar. Moreover, I''m also familiar with the smell of my Terran Bahuang fist."


    Qin Dudu said, "I''ve seen it all. The umbrella on you is really interesting. In addition, you have many secrets."


    This was the first time ye Tianze felt so uncomfortable when he was stared at by a person.


    "You two are enough!" the hammer became angry.


    They turned to look at him, but there was an expression of "Hey, how can there be someone here".


    They stopped talking when they saw the iron hammer burning.


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t need your help, but I''m here to buy resources. Calculate these things. If you have them, collect them for me. If you don''t have them, I''ll go to another house and never disturb you."


    The iron hammer immediately took over the list and said coldly, "hum, are there any resources I can''t collect in Qiankun pavilion?"


    However, when he saw the things in the list, his face became more and more ugly. After reading it, he took a breath, "are you sure you have so many purple gold coins? Buy these things?"


    "Of course," said Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t want fairy purple gold coins. I only accept holy purple gold coins." the iron hammer looked contemptuous at the poor.


    "You give me a price!" Ye Tianze is full of confidence.


    He now has immortal purple gold coins, about one billion. These immortal purple gold coins were obtained from the killers and the monks he killed.


    Although he can''t buy the resources of the heavens, he can buy the resources of all worlds, which are of great use to the Honghuang people.


    In addition to immortal purple gold coins, there are 23 million holy purple gold coins in his hand.


    Ten million of them came from Kong Wu, and the rest came from his search. Holy purple gold coins are too popular.


    The iron hammer sneered: "20 million, these things you want are rare in the heavens. Don''t say those top-grade xuanhuangyuan stones. Just those pills you want are also valuable. There is no Dan master in the world who can refine them. They are all refined by the Dan civilization!"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed. It took him so long to get 23 million holy purple gold coins. Now he went to 20 million. Naturally, he was distressed.


    However, these resources are arranged by Xinglong for him. They are the most suitable resources for his current state of cultivation.


    "Why, no money?"


    The iron hammer said proudly, "don''t you dare to come to my heaven and earth pavilion to brag without money? If it weren''t for my nephew''s sake, I wouldn''t even have time to see you. Go as far as I can. And... The army of the world has begun to mobilize. I advise you, the so-called leader of chaos, to run quickly. My nephew will naturally be picked up. You do it yourself..."


    He couldn''t say the word "Zhi". Ye Tianze took out a lot of anonymous purple gold cards and said, "do you think these are enough!"


    The iron hammer was stunned and immediately counted them. These were the anonymous cards of the bank on the other side. He was a little surprised, but he was still a little suspicious.


    But when he looked at it, his eyes immediately changed. From his disdain, he immediately closed his eyes.


    After reading it, the iron hammer''s indifferent face disappeared and was replaced by a flattering expression: "you are the master with money. Don''t worry, I will help you get these things and give me three months!"


    "No, a month!" said Ye Tianze.


    "A month." the hammer was a little embarrassed, "this..."


    Ye Tianze immediately threw out the last anonymous purple gold card, with an expression of money: "a month!!!"

 Chapter 2086

    With a smiling dog face, the iron hammer took Ye Tianze''s last purple gold card. Ye Tianze didn''t begin to regret until he put it away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you collect all these things in a month. In addition, I''ll give you a message. The guy behind Li Mingjiang, Gu Yunyi, is a Soul Eater. He lives in the largest residence on Qinglong path. If you want to find him, you''d better find him in a month!"


    The hammer smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze thought he had something to say.


    "It means..." said the iron hammer with a smile. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to receive the goods at that time, which will destroy the reputation of my heaven and earth Pavilion."


    "I bah!"


    Ye Tianze spat at him and turned away.


    In Qiankun Pavilion, ye Tianze signed a contract and left the pavilion. This contract is the voucher of this transaction.


    As the young man said, this contract is guaranteed by the bank on the other side and signed by the legalist. If there is any breach of contract, ten times the compensation.


    This also made Ye Tianze see the effectiveness of the heaven and earth Pavilion and praise from the bottom of his heart: "no wonder the iron badger will become the richest ethnic group in the world."


    "Where are you going now?" Qin Du asked.


    "Qinglong path." Ye Tianze asked for a map of qingyunfang city and looked at it.


    "Do you really want to find the Soul Eater? This soul eater is not easy to deal with. It also belongs to ancient civilization in the heavens."


    Qin Dudu said, "moreover, if the Soul Eater Tianke other ethnic groups are not limited by the law of chaos, they are not allowed to forcibly seize other people''s souls. I''m afraid this soul eater can also rank among the top ten of ancient civilization in the heavens."


    "They live by devouring souls?" asked Ye Tianze. "How can they grow up under the restriction of such chaotic laws?"


    "They can raise souls. They raise some soul beasts. These soul beasts are their food source. In addition, they do more transactions with other ethnic groups and absorb each other''s life souls. The purer life souls are, the greater their cultivation will be."


    Qin Dudu said, "the transactions are voluntary. Moreover, through the life soul, although they can''t completely control the monks, they can share the vision of the monks. However, most of the time, they don''t do this, but directly devour the life soul."


    "Then I have to see it more." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Dudu was worried and said, "I won''t help you. Go by yourself. I have other things to do."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze was a little strange. Originally, Qin Dudu pestered him like a dog skin plaster and made him a little upset.


    This time he suddenly had to go, but it made Ye Tianze feel a little lost, but he soon put away his mood at the bottom of his heart and said, "just go. It''s best not to come back. I don''t want you to spy on my mind."


    Qin Du glared at him fiercely, turned and disappeared into the crowd. Seeing her so natural and unrestrained, ye Tianze really didn''t adapt.


    After Qin Du Du left, ye Tianze immediately went to the Qinglong path. He must determine whether the Soul Eater had spied on his identity.


    After Qin Dudu left, he came to the legalist residence in qingyunfang city. The six-star monk had already been waiting outside.


    After Qin Dudu went in, the six-star monk immediately bowed down and said, "I''ve seen Miss."


    "No." Qin Dudu went to the legalist residence and said, "where''s your adult?"


    "My Lord went to the xuanming clan. It is said that in addition to major events, the coalition was defeated. Now the xuanming clan has begun to mobilize troops to go to the chaotic place again."


    Said the six star monk.


    "Oh?" Qin Dudu said, "what does this have to do with your adults? Isn''t the place of chaos not under the jurisdiction of the Legalists?"


    "At the beginning of the formation of the land of chaos, there was a war between the strong in the heavens because of the Wudao temple. Later, it was not settled, but it became a place outside the law. Previously, a patrolling angel of our Legalists broke his halberd in the land of chaos. This time, the Allied forces of all worlds set out to conquer the land of chaos, catch all the villains there, and take the land of chaos again Shine in the light of my Lord. "


    Said the six star monk.


    "Is that so?" Qin Du said with a smile, "I''m going to go too."


    "Ah, what did you do when you went to the chaotic place?" the six-star monk said anxiously, "otherwise, I''ll report to your excellency quickly and let your lady go with you?"


    "No need."


    Qin Du Du said, "it''s boring to follow him. What can I see around him? This time, I''m not only to stabilize the law, but also to see what''s going on among the ancient Mings. In addition, there''s another, more important task."


    The six star monk dared not question and said, "madam, it''s better for the Legalists to send a priest to protect him. Recently, the laws in the world are unstable, all major civilizations are spread, all sentient beings lose their way, the laws weep, the world will collapse, everything will return to chaos again, and there are even rumors that, my lord..."


    "How about my lord?" Qin Du''s face was cold.


    "Subordinates dare not say more." the six-star priest immediately knelt on the ground and bowed his head.


    "You said, I forgive your innocence." Qin Dudu said seriously.


    The six star monk hesitated for a long time and said, "they say that the power of my Lord is weakening. In addition, in Phoenix, my Lord''s sculpture is covered with dust. There are even rumors that my lord... My Lord is about to... Die."


    "Oh."


    Qin Dudu looked calm and lost in thought.


    After a long time, Qin Dudu broke his silence and said, "the Legalists do their own thing, and the rest have their own people to do it. Anyway, I will never let this Law collapse. There is no amnesty for anyone who dares to oppose the law!!!"


    The six star monk swallowed his saliva and felt the bitter cold. At this moment, he suddenly understood why adults would say that miss is safer than him.


    Qingyunfang city.


    It took Ye Tianze several days to come to the so-called Qinglong path, which is quieter than other areas of Fangshi.


    Qingyun square is also divided into 369 classes. In areas such as Qinglong path, only friars from the heavens are qualified to settle in.


    It is said that the vitality inside is comparable to the heavens. It can''t be felt outside. Only when you go inside can you feel it.


    Basically, all the people coming and going are friars from the heavens. There are Phoenix guards outside. Friars from all over the world can''t enter here.


    Ye Tianze came to the largest mansion and found that there was a powerful array outside, so he couldn''t see the scene inside.


    He went to the front door and closed the door. After a while, a monk came out and saw Ye Tianze. He asked coldly, "who are you looking for?"


    "Tell your master that AoXin of the dragon clan is visiting!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm!" the friar was surprised and immediately closed the door.


    After a long time, he opened the door again, looked at him warily and said, "my master, please."


    After entering the mansion, ye Tianze felt something wrong. Although the vitality of the whole mansion was strong, it was even far more than the ninth weight.


    However, it is extremely gloomy here. The external light seems to be unable to shine in. However, it is not dark inside. It is like entering the ice cellar.


    But that kind of cold is not the cold of hair and bones, but the cold of consciousness. He has a feeling of being watched all the time since he came in.


    Before seeing anyone, the friar disappeared, followed by Ye Tianze''s feeling of being watched, which was much stronger.


    "Playing tricks!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    The sound wave radiated with Yuan Li. The feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even the chill disappeared.

 Chapter 2087

    After the sound wave brushed, ye Tianze immediately arranged a layer of defense array patterns around his body.


    A young man in a big red robe appeared ten feet in front of him. The young man was handsome. In his deep eyes, he burst out evil light, seducing the soul and soul.


    When he looked at him, ye Tianze''s attention almost fell into it. Fortunately, in his knowledge of the sea, the two will of death and life shook at the same time, which made him recover from each other''s eyes immediately.


    "Ao Xin of the dragon clan? It seems wrong to call you that," said the young man in red robe.


    "Gu Yunyi?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, I''m the Soul Eater, Gu Yunyi." Gu Yunyi said, "don''t you introduce yourself? Terran."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "human Ye Tianze, come to ask for advice."


    "I thought I was looking for you. Unexpectedly, you came to find me."


    Gu Yunyi said, "it also saves trouble. I miss you as a human race. As long as you are willing to sacrifice your soul, I can spare you from dying."


    Gu Yunyi does not know who ye Tianze is. He is not very clear about what happened in the wasteland.


    But he knew that Ye Tianze has the final say, but he entered his mansion. That''s what he said. He didn''t plan to kill Ye Tianze. He just wanted to take ye Tian Ze''s life. So Ye Tianze was restrained by him later.


    This is also the safest way when ye Tianze''s details have not been found out.


    Originally, Gu Yunyi thought about how to find Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze was so big that he sent it to the door.


    As soon as he finished, the surrounding environment immediately changed, and the cold smell became stronger and stronger.


    The surrounding pavilions also disappeared. There was a dark fog around Ye Tianze. The sky was gloomy with a heavy sense of oppression, like a giant beast''s big mouth, which would swallow him at any time.


    On that day, in addition to oppression, there was a strong traction in the air. It was not ye Tianze''s body, but his soul.


    For other monks, it is called soul, but for ye Tianze, it is called will. His soul has already become the two will of life and death after transforming the Tao.


    Under this huge traction, even the friars of the same limitless path will tremble, because the soul will become a walking corpse when it is sucked out of the body.


    "You... Haven''t been affected by my soul devouring space!"


    Gu Yunyi showed his limitless realm in order to better "convince" Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect that ye Tianze stood still in his soul eating empty realm.


    Even if he knew Ye Tianze was powerful, he also knew that he had repaired the star family''s ten heavy heaven and could be immune to some of the limitless realm, but it was not like this in front of him.


    Ye Tianze looked at the territory in front of him. For ordinary friars, this territory was ten times more terrible than Li Mingjiang''s territory.


    This ancient Yunyi is ten times more terrible than Li Mingjiang. It is at least the fifth level of Wuji Road, and Li Mingjiang is only the second level of Wuji road.


    However, for ye Tianze, compared with Li Mingjiang''s extremely cold hell, the soul eating empty land in front of him is not flowing at all.


    Why?


    Because ye Tianze has changed the Tao, which is the ability of the friars of Tiandao level. Changing the Tao from the soul to the will, the soul eating empty realm of ancient Yunyi has little effect on Ye Tianze.


    Even if ye Tianze absorbs the will of death and the will of all living beings, he can''t absorb it. The will of death will become the most deadly poison, poisoning Gu Yunyi.


    This is why Ye Tianze dared to come here after being warned by the hammer. First, he had to come, and second, he had enough confidence.


    "Soul eating empty territory? Yes, it''s much more powerful than Li Mingjiang." Ye Tianze said.


    Gu Yunyi looked around and didn''t find any new array patterns. He wouldn''t make the same mistake as Li Mingjiang.


    What''s more, the Soul Eater''s perception of Wen is much more sensitive than other ethnic groups, so he is sure that ye Tianze has not arranged an array in his territory.


    It was around Ye Tianze that he felt a dense defensive array.


    Gu Yunyi smiled when he was underestimated by a monk returning to the ruins: "self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit. Don''t you think that if you arrange the divine order defense mysterious array in advance, you can stop the invasion of my soul eating space!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Hand over a wisp of life soul, I can spare you from dying." Gu Yunyi lost his patience to talk to him.


    "Let me ask you a question," said Ye Tianze. "Are you isolated from the outside world, the soul eating empty realm and even the array of the outside world?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Yunyi was stunned. He suddenly thought of Ye Tianze''s war with Li Mingjiang and laughed, "don''t you think you can defeat Li Mingjiang and me?"


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "if you don''t die, it''s hard for me to rest."


    "Is this your answer to me?"


    Gu Yunyi asked. Seeing ye Tianze nodding, he continued, "since you are so honest, I will tell you frankly that the array of the residence is isolated from the outside world. Coupled with the soul eating empty territory, there will be no reaction from the outside world if you and I fight here!"


    "That''s good!" said Ye Tianze, with dazzling starlight on his body. With a flash of Tiandao in his hand, he cut off Gu Yunyi.


    Not surprisingly, this knife didn''t implement it. It just broke Gu Yunyi''s virtual shadow, which angered Gu Yunyi.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, leave your life and soul!" Gu Yunyi appeared in the sky.


    His whole person is integrated with the realm, and he is the God in this realm.


    "Ho Ho"


    As he thought, the sky turned into a big mouth, which sent out terrible sound waves, which not only hurt the physical body, but also had a great deterrent to the soul.


    Ye Tianze, who turned the Tao, felt that his death and the will of all sentient beings were greatly impacted by this sound wave.


    If you are an ordinary friar, even if you are not scared at the moment, I''m afraid you have been deterred and can''t produce the intention of war at all.


    This is the horror of the Soul Eater.


    The sound wave that lasted nearly half an hour made Ye Tianze feel nauseous. When the sound wave ended, Gu Yunyi suddenly attacked Ye Tianze.


    A black spear flickered in his hand and stabbed Ye Tianze. It was much faster than ye Tianze''s all-out star evasion.


    "Qiang"


    The battle spear stabbed the Hunyuan umbrella and was blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella grid. He couldn''t move forward any more. The surrounding void shook slightly.


    In the realm, his ancient Yunyi can blink. He can use his realm more skillfully than Li Mingjiang.


    But Gu Yunyi was still very surprised. He stared at Ye Tianze and said, "you can ignore the soul Bo of the Soul Eater. It''s impossible. Even the star family''s ten days can only ignore the rules and can''t stop the attack on the soul!"


    "That''s someone else, not me." Ye Tianze smiled, with 8 billion star patterns on his body, which broke out in an instant, "it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 2088

    The dazzling starlight made Gu Yunyi feel a strong crisis. On Ye Tianze''s flesh, there were dense star patterns flashing.


    Gu Yunyi''s body flashed and he was ready to escape, but ye Tianze was ready. The Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into an Kaiyang hammer at the moment he left. A hammer fell down and hit Gu Yunyi.


    But Gu Yunyi still blinked away. After all, this is his territory. Ye Tianze''s ten Heaven can ignore most of the rules in the territory, but he can''t interrupt Gu Yunyi''s blinking here.


    Although Li Mingjiang had a territory at the beginning, he was obviously not skilled enough to teleport in the territory.


    He just used the rules of the territory to oppress Ye Tianze and slow Ye Tianze''s action, but Li Mingjiang repaired the rules of ice, and the territory is an extremely cold hell.


    But Gu Yunyi was not. He was almost completely restrained by Ye Tianze. The effect of his territory on Ye Tianze was much worse than Li Mingjiang.


    Therefore, when Gu Yunyi appeared, although he was far away from ye Tianze''s attack range, he still ejected blood against his will.


    But after all, he is the fifth level of Wuji Taoism. Naturally, this injury is nothing to him.


    "Ignore my soul Bo, that''s what you came here for!" Gu Yunyi said.


    "It''s true." Ye Tianze said, and his body didn''t react slowly at all.


    With a flash of his body, he attacked again. The star escape technique was fully launched, and the speed reached the limit. The Kaiyang God hammer turned into a knife, and a knife fell down.


    Gu Yunyi''s reaction was much faster. He blinked behind Ye Tianze and stabbed Ye Tianze with a spear.


    This is a top-grade congenital treasure. If you are stabbed, even with Ye Tianze''s body, it is difficult to resist.


    But his speed was not too slow. When he turned back, he went down with a hammer and hit the spear directly to the side. The Kaiyang hammer was instantly transformed into the God of war fist.


    The Bahuang fist starts, and ye Tianze bullies him. His fist blows up against Gu Yunyi''s face. Gu Yunyi finally feels the pressure of Li Mingjiang at the moment.


    Although Ye Tianze is only returning to the ruins, he can cultivate ten heavy heaven as a human. He ignores the rules and is immune to soul Bo. This power is even more frightening. Just now, he realized that if the bully fist falls, he must be beaten violently.


    But he dodged, but he was still a little slow. Ye Tianze pressed his face and punched him in the face. It was just because he dodged, he didn''t all fall on his face.


    When Gu Yunyi appeared again, he was a little confused. As a limitless monk, where had he suffered such a loss in his limitless realm.


    When fighting at ordinary times, even at the same level, he also has an advantage, not to mention his opponent, who has no territory at all.


    However, ye Tianze''s attack is like a tsunami. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will not give his opponent any breathing.


    As soon as he blinked, ye Tianze attacked. Although he used evasion, not blinking, ye Tianze''s star evasion was only slower than his blinking for less than a moment.


    His limitless territory is not very large, but covers the whole residence. Therefore, ye Tianze''s star evasion can almost reach him in the blink of an eye, just like the effect of blinking.


    "How could it be that the master was chased and beaten in his own territory!"


    "This Terran is just returning to the ruins, but it is ferocious like a limitless monk, as if this territory is his."


    Several slaves looked at the scene in front of them, which was incredible and subverted their imagination.


    Before that, his master fought with other monks, which was almost rolling. After all, his master, but the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater''s empty territory, restrained most of the territory, and attacked not the body, but the soul.


    After fighting for tens of thousands of rounds, Gu Yunyi was completely crushed by Ye Tianze, and the effect of counterattack was very low.


    After tens of thousands of rounds, Gu Yunyi suddenly escaped into the sky and disappeared. The huge mouth of the sky turned into a huge face and roared again.


    Ye Tianze, who was shocked by soul Bo, was disgusted, but his body had 8 billion star patterns, which was hardly the influence of soul Bo, and his will was more stable. He tried the previous strength of soul Bo, and now he was almost immune.


    However, Gu Yunyi''s attack did not end. The black weapon in the sky suddenly turned into a giant of hundreds of feet.


    The giant was completely condensed by the rules of the soul road. Waving a spear, he stabbed Ye Tianze.


    "Qiang!"


    The huge sense of oppression made Ye Tianze''s heart tremble. The spear locked his will. No matter how he avoided it, he couldn''t avoid it.


    The Hunyuan umbrella had to be opened. Although the spear came down, the Hunyuan umbrella was not pierced, but the terrible power was accompanied by two kinds of damage, one is the real power, and the other is the invisible soul attack.


    His flesh trembled, and he knew the two great will in the sea, and was shaken by the blow.


    "I really thought you could be immune to all soul attacks. In my territory, I am God, the God who devours everything!"


    Suddenly, it turned into a huge mouth again and sucked, "swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, his flesh was not affected, but the two will just shaken were like two trees, shaking, as if they were going to be pulled out from the ground.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to defeat Gu Yunyi. He might even shake his two wills of life and death.


    Now he has changed the Tao. Once his will forms rules, he will control life and death, but once he is shaken, he will really disappear.


    Seeing that the suction was getting stronger and stronger, ye Tianze simply started the star hiding technique directly. He saw a flash of light and directly hid into the big mouth.


    With this big mouth, everything returned to calm.


    The two slaves who watched the war were finally relieved because they knew that once they were swallowed into the soul eating mouth, it meant that the battle was completely over.


    In this soul eating mouth, they haven''t seen any friars. They can come out alive. All creatures with souls will be scared.


    However, just a moment later, the big mouth suddenly trembled, as if something huge was going to rush out of it.


    This worried them for a while, but the tremor lasted only a moment and calmed down.


    They were relieved, but the territory did not disappear, but they did not worry anymore, because they had to digest a monk for a while.


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who escaped into his mouth, felt that he had entered a dark space, which was full of yin and evil spirit.


    The most terrible thing is that he felt that his two great wills of life and death were more violent than before.


    After dozens of attacks in a row, he couldn''t conflict out, so he didn''t waste his strength.


    "This is the real soul eating space. No matter how powerful the soul is, it will be swallowed up a little." Gu Yunyi sneered, "admit your life. No matter where you come from, I want your life!"

 Chapter 2089

    Ye Tianze simply sat in mid air and investigated the reality around him.


    Soon he found something wrong. Thinking of the previous attacks, ye Tianze''s face changed: "this is a... Congenital treasure!"


    Although the limitless realm is an entity, it can not reach this point. Only the innate Lingbao has this hardness.


    "Since it''s a congenital treasure, it''s easy to do. My Xuantian gun and the gang God bracelet that day can leave here!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "however, even if you leave here, it''s still difficult to kill this guy. If he feels dangerous, he will run away..."


    This is what ye Tianze is really worried about. It''s easy to defeat Gu Yunyi, but it''s difficult to kill him.


    Once a limitless monk like Gu Yunyi feels the crisis of life and death, he will certainly run away immediately.


    At that time, once Ye Tianze exposed his cards, he could not kill him. Not only would it be difficult to kill him again, but it would also bring him great trouble.


    "Then you can only take one risk!" Ye Tianze made up his mind.


    Then, he directly released his will to die and let the external forces absorb it. However, when it was absorbed, ye Tianze still hid it. If Gu Yunyi found it, he immediately went all out, used Xuantian gun to break the environment, and then directly killed his body with Tiangang God Bracelet!


    If Gu Yunyi is greedy and doesn''t find it, it''s better. He can use the death will to invade Gu Yunyi''s body and directly turn him into a death puppet.


    Seeing ye Tianze sitting still, Gu Yunyi didn''t make a move. At the moment, he urged the soul pot and sucked Ye Tianze''s soul, which was also his biggest card.


    This soul devouring empty realm is almost integrated with the soul pot, and the strong who fought with him will think that this is his soul devouring empty realm.


    Once you enter the soul tank, you will die. Even if you find it, you can''t escape. This move is almost a hundred attempts.


    Ye Tianze is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary friars. Even now, his soul pot has not been able to absorb each other''s souls.


    He is not in a hurry, because here, he occupies the absolute initiative. He has absolute capital to spend with Ye Tianze.


    Not surprisingly, only half an hour later, he felt the soul absorbed by the soul pot, and he couldn''t wait to smell the soul.


    However, Gu Yunyi just smelled the smell and felt the danger, which made him tremble and extremely vigilant.


    However, when he looked at it with vigilance, he felt incomparable attraction. He didn''t know that ye Tianze released not only the will to die, but also the will to life on behalf of all sentient beings.


    Wrap the will to death with the will to life. In this way, Gu Yunyi will be attracted by the will to life, but he will feel uneasy because of the unique power of the will to death.


    In fact, his bet is whether Gu Yunyi is greedy. If Gu Yunyi is not greedy, ye Tianze''s plan will fail.


    But if Gu Yunyi is greedy, he will come to a dead end.


    However, Gu Yunyi could not resist the temptation. Both death will and life will showed fatal attraction.


    Because they are no longer souls, but Tao!


    All sentient beings have almost no resistance to Tao, let alone transformed into a substantive Tao, rather than the ethereal Tao.


    Therefore, even if ye Tianze didn''t use his life will to cover up his death will, Gu Yunyi would be paralyzed. Gu Yunyi was very vigilant at first, but he felt that the soul in front of him was too pure. The only thing he had seen more pure than the soul in front of him was the Qin Du Du, which was taught by the six-star monk.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally decided to absorb these souls, but he didn''t do so at the first time.


    Instead, use the soul pot to decompose these souls into small pieces, just like a cook to relieve cattle. Only after it is determined that there is no great danger, can they be absorbed piece by piece.


    When he absorbed it, he immediately felt something wrong. In this soul, he felt the Tao, which is the Tao of all sentient beings.


    It seems that at this moment, he touched all sentient beings. He is the Lord of all sentient beings. That feeling is very wonderful.


    "This is... Way!"


    Gu Yunyi couldn''t believe it. "Moreover, this is the way of all sentient beings. This person has changed the way when he returns to the ruins, and he practices the way of all sentient beings. Isn''t this the way that the Lord on the other side can have?"


    In addition to the chaotic world, only the Lord on the other side can carry all sentient beings and the meaning and Tao of all sentient beings.


    "Hahaha, I even got a monk who turned out the way of all living beings. If I swallowed all his soul, wouldn''t I be able to... Enter the heaven realm, or even... Even... Become... No, no, no, even if I just entered the heaven realm, I wouldn''t be a mole ant anymore!"


    Gu Yunyi was not satisfied, but he knew that he could not touch the lofty realm of Hunyuan.


    When the whole chaotic world appeared, only two people achieved Hunyuan, the first generation of the other side Lord and the second generation of the other side Lord.


    To become the master of the other side is something he can''t imagine or dare not imagine.


    Then, Gu Yunyi began to devour these souls crazily, and under the will of life, the wrapped will of death was also devoured by him.


    Ye Tianze, sitting in the void, smiled. Greed is the nature of creatures. When he arrived at the limitless Tao, he did not disappear, but it was better to hide.


    Ye Tianze released more and more, but he didn''t feel that his will disappeared, because his will was not carried by ordinary monks.


    When enough was released, ye Tianze flashed his Xuantian gun and stabbed it forward with all his strength, accompanied by a "Pooh".


    As he expected, even the innate Lingbao could not stop the edge of Xuantian gun. After being pierced, ye Tianze immediately became smaller and drilled out of the hole.


    Although Gu Yunyi absorbed it, he reacted very quickly. He came back to his senses at the first time. He was surprised at first, and then immediately collected the soul jar.


    "Where to run!"


    He soon felt the existence of Ye Tianze in his environment, and raised his hand and went down with a spear.


    "Can I run?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Waving the Kaiyang hammer in his hand, he directly greeted the giant spear. With a loud noise of "Qiang", the world shook.


    Gu Yunyi''s body was shocked and he could hardly believe it, because in the attack just now, he found that his limitless territory was shocked as if he were about to collapse!


    "How possible!"


    Gu Yunyi looked at the past, but found that ye Tianze was no longer Ye Tianze.


    His body soared to hundreds of feet. What''s terrible is that although his body is hundreds of feet high, it doesn''t have any vanity. It''s not a change. It seems to have restored his noumenon.


    With 8 billion star patterns and huge density, even if ye Tianze becomes thousands of feet, it will not float, but can play a more powerful force.


    Ten pairs of wings flickered behind him, and the red light in his eyes was like a burning flame.


    "It''s my turn!" Ye Tianze sneered, and the Kaiyang hammer fell down in his hand.


    When the hammer fell, the eight billion star patterns in the battle body broke out, and this was his strongest strength.


    When beating Li Mingjiang, he only used the strongest of ordinary body.

 Chapter 2090

    "Boom"


    When the hammer fell, Gu Yunyi''s spear was directly shaken off, and his huge body composed of soul force collapsed in an instant.


    His noumenon, falling from the soul, hit the ground heavily, and the whole limitless realm was torn apart.


    At this moment, Gu Yunyi finally understood why Ye Tianze had to ask if his residence was closed before the war.


    From the beginning, ye Tianze had absolute confidence to kill him in the mansion and didn''t want others to know.


    Although Gu Yunyi doesn''t understand why Ye Tianze didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, but abandoned such a big chapter, the crisis at the moment is enough to kill him.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Yunyi launched the limitless territory, tried his best to trap Ye Tianze, and was ready to open the array to escape.


    And the two slaves, now staring wide, couldn''t believe what they saw. Their invincible master slipped away?


    "Can you run away?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Although Gu Yunyi was embarrassed to escape, he was a little sarcastic about ye Tianze''s confidence: "although I was fooled by you, I''m also a Wuji monk anyway. You can''t stop me if I want to run!"


    But just then, a chill grew, followed by a flash of sword light. Gu Yunyi had to dodge. If he didn''t dodge, he would be split in half. He was a friar of the same level.


    He dodged and looked at the monk in front of him. He could hardly believe it: "Li Mingjiang, you... Aren''t you beaten into powder? Why are you still alive!"


    The monk who just appeared was Li Mingjiang, but at the moment, Li Mingjiang''s eyes were full of ashes and had no will.


    But as soon as he appeared, the extremely cold hell spread out, which made Gu Yunyi very uncomfortable. Ye Tianze, who was originally bound, immediately broke away from the bondage.


    The extremely cold hell confronts with the soul devouring empty realm, and ancient Yunyi can no longer blink in this realm.


    "I''m dead!" said Li Mingjiang.


    But his voice is as like as two peas of Ye Tianze. But ye Tian Ze is stirring up Li Mingjiang, saying this sentence. This frighten ancient cloud Yi is shivering all over, looking back, I see Ye Tianze come over.


    Gu Yunyi knew that if he didn''t run again, he would really be unable to run away. He immediately sacrificed the soul pot and swallowed all the life souls in it. His strength doubled in an instant.


    He raised his spear, penetrated Li Mingjiang, then pulled the spear and opened the array. However, the array was only opened a little, and he felt something wrong.


    His body was out of control, which made him fall into an ice cellar. Gu Yunyi didn''t know what was going on. A strong sense of crisis broke out in the sea of his consciousness.


    The sense of crisis as like as two peas in Li Mingjiang''s body before him.


    Until now, he realized that the bitter chill was a crisis of death. It seemed that he was suddenly locked up in a small black house and fell into extreme fear.


    "This is... This is... Death... Death plague!" Gu Yunyi couldn''t control his body, because the outbreak of death will made his body die quickly.


    He finally understood what had happened to Li Mingjiang. Li Mingjiang died, but he became a puppet of death.


    This reminded him of the second plague war. Countless monks were swallowed up by death and finally became the puppet of death.


    "To be exact, it should be the will to die!" said Ye Tianze. "What you feel tempted just now is the will of all sentient beings!"


    "Hedao... Hedao realm, you... You are not Guixu. You... You are the Ninth level of Hedao. It''s impossible. How can you carry death and... With all sentient beings? Death is not... It''s not unconscious... This..."


    Gu Yunyi''s body trembled.


    Ye Tianze came over, raised his hand and offered a sacrifice, and quickly closed the open array directly.


    Then, I saw a flash of gold, which hit Gu Yunyi''s head.


    Gu Yunyi''s head was not broken, but his knowledge of the sea collapsed rapidly under the huge earthquake, and then his will to die invaded his whole body.


    The two slaves did not know what had happened. They saw everything today and overturned their world outlook.


    Ye Tianze took back the Tiangang God bracelet and read, "I give you eternal life in the name of death!"


    "Submit to my Lord." Gu Yunyi knelt on one knee, his eyes gray, and became Ye Tianze''s servant.


    Until now, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief and quickly incorporated Gu Yunyi into his universe. The two slaves had been scared silly.


    Seeing this, their instinct for survival was restored and they immediately ran outside the mansion.


    Ye Tianze ignored them, but sat in place and began to digest Gu Yunyi.


    This guy is much more difficult to refine than Li Mingjiang, and here, once the will of death is leaked, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The two slaves, of course, could not run away. One of them was cut into an ice sculpture by Li Mingjiang and turned into powder when it split.


    The other was frozen in place.


    After a while, ye Tianze refined Gu Yunyi and took away his cave, but did not take away his spear and soul jar.


    In the cave of Gu Yunyi, ye Tianze got many precious resources, including pills from the heavens, xuanhuang Yuanshi and other things. He didn''t have time to count them.


    What he pays most attention to is the purple gold coin. Gu Yunyi didn''t disappoint him. This time, it can be regarded as a great harvest. There is a billion purple gold card in his cave!


    Although it is registered, ye Tianze has ancient Yunyi and can be used at any time.


    This makes Ye Tianze couldn''t help getting excited, billion ah! And it''s a holy purple gold coin. How many resources can you buy?


    It took him half an hour to calm down. With Li Mingjiang and Gu Yunyi, as long as he was not a Wuji monk at the level of the Lord of civilization, he was basically fearless of other Wuji Taoism with his current strength.


    After Gu Yunyi''s will turned into death, it dissipated completely, and ye Tianze couldn''t get news from him.


    He thawed the slave. Seeing ye Tianze, the slave immediately collapsed to the ground, trembling and unable to speak.


    Ye Tianze didn''t keep him alive to take him as a slave. He has no interest in such a monk.


    "Tell me what you know," said Ye Tianze. "What is Gu Yunyi''s identity in the Soul Eater?"


    To take advantage of Gu Yunyi''s one billion purple gold coins, it is natural that Gu Yunyi has to come forward by himself, and ye Tianze has to know the identity of the other party to control Gu Yunyi.


    "Report... Report..." after hesitating for a long time, the servant organized the language. "He is the head of the Soul Eater in Qingyun square city. In addition, he is also a key cultivation of Wuji friar within the Soul Eater... His father is an elder in the Soul Eater civilization."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze''s face changed, "how about strength?"


    "It is said that it is equivalent to the master of civilization in the world," said the slave, "but it is only a legend. It may be stronger."


    "Have you reached the heaven level?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Is that enough," said the slave.


    Ye Tianze was relieved. If he reached the heaven level, he must have found Gu Yunyi''s death. If he wanted to run down, he had to run away.

 Chapter 2091

    Without worries, ye Tianze immediately released Gu Yunyi. Since he is the leader of the Soul Eater in the sky, he naturally wants to make use of it.


    After the servant was worthless, he was slaughtered by Li Mingjiang. Ye Tianze, regarded as a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, began to think of the Soul Eater in the Tongtian Mountain Warehouse.


    He walked around the mansion, found many ancient books about soul eaters, and cleaned up Gu Yunyi''s cave again.


    In addition to resources, ye Tianze also found a special thing in the cave of ancient Yunyi.


    This is a simple jade slip. With Ye Tianze''s current skills, he can''t open the prohibition outside this jade slip.


    At first, he thought that this was the secret method of the Soul Eater family, which prohibited outsiders from practicing, so he set such a powerful prohibition, but soon he found that it was not.


    Because he found the true soul devouring family cultivation secret method in the cave of Gu Yunyi, which is called soul devouring Tao.


    In fact, it is to cultivate will, which is similar to Ye Tianze''s two will of life and death, but ye Tianze has not changed.


    Ye Tianze gave up and opened the jade slips. All his attention was on the soul eating path. His cultivation was different from other monks.


    The universe in the body is expanding constantly. The body is dominated by star patterns and knows the two will in the sea. Now there has been a human form, but it has not been condensed.


    This soul swallowing way is a kind of skill that can condense the spirit and cultivate the will, which is of great help to Ye Tianze in controlling the two rules of death and life.


    Soul devouring Taoism mainly focuses on soul devouring. The purer the soul, the greater the help to soul devouring Taoism. However, the chaotic law restricts the soul devouring clan and directly seizes the monk''s soul. Therefore, the soul devouring clan can only breed soul beasts to strengthen their cultivation.


    However, no matter how good the soul beast is, the soul is not as good as the sentient beings in the world of heaven. Therefore, like Gu Yunyi, there are many soul devouring friars who make a deal with the sentient beings in the world of heaven, take away a trace of the soul of the other party, control the other party, and further force the other party to offer their soul when the opportunity comes.


    Gu Yunyi plays the edge ball at the edge of the chaotic law, but he is also relatively clean.


    Ye Tianze is not interested in cultivating the soul devouring Tao, even if it is the supreme secret law of the soul devouring clan, and this so-called supreme secret law is actually created for the soul devouring clan. It is difficult for other ethnic groups to practice unless they become a soul devouring clan.


    But this soul eating way, the cultivation of will, is very unique. The soul eating family condenses will with soul, which is different from ye Tianze.


    He condensed his will with death and all living beings. The stronger the Honghuang family is, the more vigorous the vitality is, the stronger the will of all living beings and the Honghuang family is. At the same time, the more monks he killed, the stronger his will to die. But ye Tianze had been practicing independently before.


    The formation of the two wills of life and death is natural and has not been condensed at all.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze got the soul swallowing way. After careful consideration, he found that he can control the two wills of life and death and refine his will.


    When he sensed the two great wills according to the method of soul eating Tao, ye Tianze felt his understanding of the sea and divided the two halves.


    His consciousness is also divided into two parts, half for life and half for death.


    Under the will of death, he can feel that death from a distant region converges into his will.


    He can even feel that the cause and effect of death is that the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality are fighting and crusading.


    All the deaths caused by the wasteland will be merged into his will, even the death of the wasteland people themselves.


    But it was very slow, and it was clear that there was no war in the wasteland at the moment.


    The will of life converges much faster than the will of death. With the help of Wudao tiandian, the Honghuang nationality is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the wasteland, the strength of the wasteland family, as ye Tianze expected, far exceeded those monks in the original chaotic land, and suppressed them.


    Earlier, ye Tianze''s calculations played a role.


    "If this goes on, the will of life should make rules!" Ye Tianze dominates the will of life and absorbs the power of life from the Honghuang nationality.


    "If you practice according to the soul swallowing way, the will of life will first become the God of life after cultivating the rules!"


    The cultivation of soul devouring Tao is the process of becoming a God from the soul, breaking away from the physical body and completely turning into a divine fetus, which has no entity, but can also become an entity.


    Once you become a God, you can sense the law of chaos, and the application of the rules will be more transparent than those physical monks.


    According to the rules, you become what kind of gods, and such gods are above the monks who practice the rules.


    For example, monks who practice the rules of fire, after entering the realm of heaven, are still subject to the laws of chaos and can only understand the rules of Tao.


    However, after becoming a God, you can understand the law. This is the cultivation way of soul eaters.


    "The God of life!" Ye Tianze recovered.


    It takes a process to refine the will. The soul devouring road of the soul devouring family points out to him a clear road. The soul devouring family doesn''t know where this road will eventually lead, because they have become gods that really override the law.


    Perhaps, it is more appropriate to use mixed yuan to describe it.


    He gradually recovered and began to inject the breath of life into Gu Yunyi, just as he had covered up his will to be sucked away by Gu Yunyi.


    His use of the power of life, with the help of soul devouring Tao, is far more than before.


    At the moment, if there is an outsider, if he doesn''t fight Gu Yunyi directly and kill him, it''s difficult to find that he is a death puppet, because his body contains a full breath of life, which is much stronger than before.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came, and the whole mansion trembled slightly. Ye Tianze was stunned and thought it was an invasion of strength.


    He glanced and found that it was not. Qin Du Du came in at the gate. The door was directly broken by her with the array.


    She came in, glanced at Gu Yunyi and ye Tianze, and then stared at Gu Yunyi.


    Ye Tianze''s will attached to Gu Yunyi felt his hair when he was stared at by Du Du, the capital of Qin.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Du Du ran over and punched Gu Yunyi in the face, directly smashing Gu Yunyi out.


    Before he could do it again, ye Tianze quickly stopped her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t this to save you?" Qin Dudu said seriously, "how dare a Soul Eater offend me. Your parents haven''t taught you. In this chaotic world, some people can''t afford you the most?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2092

    At last, ye Tianze could only call Gu Yunyi the puppet and knelt down to Qin Dudu. Qin Dudu didn''t do anything.


    She looked at Ye Tianze and said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true." Ye Tianze panicked to her.


    He said that he and Gu Yunyi were like old friends at first sight and became the brother of baibazi. Gu Yunyi decided to cover him in the sky.


    Who is Qin Du? Of course, she wouldn''t be deceived so easily, but she didn''t believe it until she saw that Gu Yunyi knelt down and ye Tianze was safe and sound.


    But she didn''t believe it all. Looking at Gu Yunyi, she looked up and down and made Ye Tianze hairy. What if Qin Dudu saw through?


    Fortunately, Qin Dudu looked at it for a long time. His eyes finally turned to Ye Tianze and said, "it''s strange that you should worship a Soul Eater. Aren''t you afraid that one day you fall asleep and he ate your soul?"


    "Not afraid." Ye Tianze pointed to the sky and said, "we made a chaotic oath."


    "I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, are you sure you don''t hide anything from me?" Qin Dudu asked, "this is your last chance. If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance in the future, and I won''t help you again."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t help me?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    Qin Du was stunned and said, "that''s no good. I made a bet with someone. You can''t die before the bet is completed."


    "What bet did you make? Who did you bet with?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Well... Speaking out, I''m afraid you''re unbalanced. I think you''d better not know, but it''s for your own good."


    Qin Du Du said, "you have to fight for my breath. Maybe one day, you can really prosper."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask, but looking at Qin Dudu, he didn''t speak again.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse, brother." Gu Yunyi wiped the blood around his mouth and said.


    "Yes, go to the warehouse," said Ye Tianze. "I''m a sworn brother and decided to give me some gifts."


    Looking at the two people leaving one after another, Qin Du frowned. She didn''t leave in a hurry, but smelled in the mansion.


    "Strange, I just felt the smell of death!" Qin Dudu saw the killing in his eyes.


    She didn''t come to save Ye Tianze, but when she returned, she felt a breath of death and rushed in.


    But at the moment, the smell had disappeared, and there was no big discovery in the residence, but the residence was in a mess. It was obvious that it had experienced a fight.


    "There must be something to hide from me, bye! Who believes it?" Qin Dudu thought to himself, "look what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    They soon came to the warehouse of the soul devouring clan. It was incredible for the monks outside to see ye Tianze with Gu Yunyi.


    But they were soon relieved, because they all knew what Gu Yunyi did. Now ye Tianze followed Gu Yunyi. It was obviously a deal with Gu Yunyi.


    Since it was a deal, ye Tianze''s threat naturally did not exist.


    Although there are not many friars in the warehouse of soul eaters, they are superior in style. After Gu Yunyi arrived, the steward of the warehouse immediately expelled all the guests. There is no feeling of being at home like the iron badger family.


    Qin Du Du also followed and stood aside without talking. Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi. He didn''t mean to be polite to the steward at all. He said bluntly: "how many holy purple gold coins can be transferred in the warehouse now?"


    When the steward heard this, he was silent for a while and said, "tell your excellency, there are not many Saint level purple gold coins that can be transferred in the warehouse, about 100 million."


    "Only 100 million?" Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi and frowned.


    "Tell your excellency, this is only the recent surplus in the warehouse." the steward said, "when the goods are sold, billions are certain. Dare you ask your excellency, do you need to spend a lot of purple gold coins recently? Isn''t the money in the account enough?"


    Ye Tianze remembered that he took the purple gold card and there were a billion holy purple gold coins in it, which was obviously the so-called account.


    "Not enough." Ye Tianze can only harden his scalp.


    "Adults want to participate in the auction?" the steward seemed to understand what he meant and said, "if adults want to auction that thing, it''s really not enough."


    Ye Tianze was thinking about how to set up words. A voice came: "what thing wants so many purple gold coins?"


    The person who asked was Qin Du Du. Ye Tianze stood aside and looked at her. He thought Qin Du Du knew everything. It seems not.


    The steward was stunned until ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi to say, "the annual auction is coming. Just half a month later, there are some special things in this auction. Those things collected by the iron badger family have not been selected in advance."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Du asked again.


    The steward immediately explained that many of the things auctioned in the auction house come from heaven, but many also come from the world.


    It goes without saying that only the friars of all worlds will auction, but the things of all worlds will attract the attention of all friars of all worlds.


    These things are all collected by the iron badger family from all over the world within a year. There are congenital spiritual treasures and all kinds of chaotic wonders.


    However, before the auction in previous years, the major forces of the heavens will select it first, and the rest will be auctioned in the auction house.


    Even so, there are still countless monks flocking, including monks in the heavens, because they are selected by major forces, and individuals cannot participate.


    This time, breaking the previous rules, the iron badger did not let the major forces auction, but took all the things to the auction house for auction, and the one with the highest price won.


    A few months ago, the iron badger family released the news that there is a holy level congenital treasure that will be auctioned at this auction!


    Although the monks Ye Tianze meets every time have innate Lingbao, most of them are inferior or middle-grade, and very few are top-grade.


    And the monks he met were not ordinary.


    The top-grade ones are so rare, not to mention the congenital Lingbao of the holy product. Ye Tianze thought of the Tiangang God bracelet at the peak of the holy product for the first time.


    This thing has been cut off by the holy master''s ruler, but it is still infinitely powerful. As long as it is hit, it will not die or be disabled. It is not pleasant to try a hundred times.


    "What kind of holy product is congenital Lingbao?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    The steward looked at him and replied, "it''s said to be a sword. It came from a chaotic place in the northern boundary of the world. Once it was born, it was the light of holy goods, which attracted countless civilizations in the northern boundary. Later, the civilization in the central boundary joined in, but finally fell into the hands of the iron badger family. It''s said that this sword cuts ordinary congenital Lingbao and wants to cut tofu!"


    "So sharp?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "It''s more than sharp. If the iron badger didn''t borrow Taixu divine armor from the Taoist door, it would be impossible to get close!"


    Said the steward.


    "Now that the iron badger family has got it, why should they auction it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t know."


    The steward said with a smile, "the iron badger family has always only done business and never participated in the struggle of civilization in chaos, so they just hold this sword in their hands, which is also a hot potato. However, they obviously want to make a lot of money. After all, they borrowed Taixu Shenjia. They just owe the Taoist family human kindness and hundreds of millions of Saint level purple gold coins, which can''t be offset."

 Chapter 2093

    In the steward''s mouth, ye Tianze learned that Taixu divine armor is the best defense treasure in the Holy Level innate spiritual treasure. It is known that all dharmas are inviolable and all things are inviolable.


    However, as soon as the steward had finished speaking, the suppressed Tiangang God Bracelet in Ye Tianze''s universe was unconvinced and shook violently. It was obvious that he wanted to tell the steward what bullshit is too empty God armor. I went down with the bracelet and beat it into powder.


    "Compared with Tiangang God bracelet?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Aren''t you fighting? Tiangang God bracelet is said to be Zhigang to Yang. In the Holy Level innate Lingbao, it has the strongest attack power. It is also a thing of the Taoist door. How can Taixu God armor, which is said to be the strongest defense, meet Tiangang God bracelet?"


    The steward glared at him.


    I think ye Tianze''s words are a little more. Although I don''t know why Gu Yunyi brought them in, he just gave Gu Yunyi face.


    If you come in on weekdays, you won''t let him entertain you.


    When the steward finished, the Tiangang God Bracelet vibrated even more. Finally, it was directly suppressed by Ye Tianze in the depths of the universe, and then it stopped.


    Taixu Shenjia, ye Tianze wants good things. Who doesn''t want them? However, if you take the Taixu divine armor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If the Tiangang God bracelet is exposed, the Taoist door will drive him out, but he dares to use the Tiangang God Bracelet because Xiao Zhong has covered up the secret to him, and the Taoist door can''t calculate it on his head.


    But the Taixu divine armor is different. It was borrowed from the Taoist gate by the iron badger family. It was put on the roadside. It is estimated that no friar dared to take it.


    "According to your estimation, how many purple gold coins will we need if we compete?" the despised Ye Tianze urged Gu Yunyi to ask.


    "Tell your excellency, I''m afraid we can''t compete. Although the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens didn''t participate, each of the ancient civilizations under them is eager to try. The ten leaders in the world are also determined to win."


    The steward said, "at least, I have to count this number!"


    He stretched out a finger. Naturally, ye Tianze wouldn''t think it was a billion. He thought it must be ten billion.


    But Gu Yunyi stared, but the steward gave Ye Tianze a startled figure, 100 billion! And it''s a holy purple gold coin.


    How many heavenly resources can you buy with 100 billion holy purple gold coins? The top ten overlords in the world have accumulated for so long. It''s estimated that they can''t get so much.


    Even for the ancient civilization of the heavens, it will hurt the muscles and bones, but this is a sacred attack on the innate Lingbao. Just cutting an ordinary innate Lingbao, like cutting tofu, is enough to attract countless civilizations.


    There are several innate Lingbao. There are only one million pieces in the whole chaos. This is the extreme number under the chaos law. Each piece is destroyed, and one piece will be born in the chaos.


    There are fewer Holy Level inborn treasures, less than 10000, let alone such powers.


    For some civilizations, it is not enough to fill the gap between the teeth to divide the one million congenital treasures and the 10000 holy congenital treasures.


    Suddenly such a holy level congenital treasure came out, didn''t you break your head?


    "I guess the iron badgers have no choice for everyone to choose. I''m afraid it''s because they can''t choose."


    Qin Du Du said, "it''s so easy to borrow Taixu divine armor. I''m afraid it''s also because of the ten ancient civilizations. I''m not willing to fight for this treasure."


    "Yes!"


    The steward looked at Qin Dudu in surprise and said, "you''re right. It seems that the top ten ancient civilizations didn''t participate, but in fact they all participated. The real competition is still the top ten ancient civilizations. The Taoist gate has a Taixu divine armor. The rest of the ancient civilizations are afraid to pay rent to the Taoist gate, and the auction is the money for auction!"


    "Just, how did you think of this floor?" the steward asked.


    "Don''t even want the Holy Level congenital Lingbao. How can it be?" Qin Du smiled. "You can figure it out if you think about it carefully."


    But the steward didn''t think so. When he looked at Qin Dudu''s expression, he changed from just ignoring to awe.


    Ye Tianze is also interested in this sword, but he knows that he can''t compete with the ancient civilizations behind these. The final contest is still the top ten ancient civilizations.


    It seems to be an auction. In fact, it''s just a formality. If you really let the xuanming family or the void family get it, that''s the hot potato. You still have to offer it.


    No? Then wait to be exterminated!


    Ye Tianze also doesn''t believe that the ten thousand world civilizations of xuanming and void are not clear. They participate not to pick up leaks, but to play well with the top ten ancient civilizations.


    "Since you haven''t chosen, there are always other things!" said Ye Tianze. "Anyway, you still have time, so you''ll take part in the auction!"


    With the abacus in mind, ye Tianze visited the treasure Pavilion in the warehouse under the leadership of Gu Yunyi.


    Ye Tianze thought that the Soul Eater could not surpass the iron badger, but he found that it was not like that after he went in.


    The treasures stored in the warehouse of the soul devouring clan are far more than what ye Tianze saw in the iron badger clan.


    What chaotic tears, what purple gold, congenital Lingbao... Pills... Everything.


    In the steward''s own words, there are nearly 10 billion holy purple gold coins in the whole warehouse, but the Soul Eater is not ready to sell them directly.


    Unlike the iron badgers, they are not in a hurry to sell, but still waiting for the opportunity.


    When the contradictions among the major civilizations in the world arose, they waited for the opportunity to release some. Even if the price was expensive, the world civilization did not want to buy it, but had to buy it!


    Many heavenly civilizations do the same thing, because they all know that these resources are nothing in the heavens, but they are rare in the world. They don''t worry about selling at all, but how to sell, how much to sell and what price to sell.


    Seeing the resources of nearly 10 billion Holy Level purple gold coins, ye Tianze drooled. If you get back the strength of the Honghuang family, the high-level strength of the Honghuang family will directly jump to a higher level.


    Moreover, among these resources, there is no lack of weapon refining resources. Ye Tianze still has the wasteland armor of xuanming family in his hand!


    "If you get the last jade slips!" Ye Tianze''s heart itched.


    Leaving the warehouse, ye Tianze''s heart is full of resources hoarded by the soul eaters. Although Gu Yunyi is the main thing, he has only the right to supervise and has no right to mobilize.


    If you want to mobilize, you must have the elders of the Soul Eater who came down from the heavens to press their fingerprints in person.


    Moreover, it is a troublesome thing to transport such a large amount of resources. Millions of caves may not be able to install them!


    "By the way, I have Lingyun shuttle!" Ye Tianze smiled. "As long as I can stay in it for a few days... Isn''t all these resources loaded into Lingyun shuttle!"


    Ye Tianze quickly restrained himself and immediately emptied the inside, because he knew that if he emptied now, he would have to leave Tongtian mountain immediately.


    How can the Soul Eater give up after losing so many resources?


    Therefore, ye Tianze plans to use these resources when he leaves.

 Chapter 2094

    Then, ye Tianze followed Gu Yunyi and returned to his residence. Qin Du naturally followed him.


    She felt that there was something wrong with Gu Yunyi all the way, but every time she had to look carefully, she was stopped by Ye Tianze.


    Finally, ye Tianze took Gu Yunyi into the universe, which was a sigh of relief. If the little aunt found something, wouldn''t he have to kill her?


    Not to mention the problem that you can''t fight, even if you can''t fight, ye Tianze has to fight. He will never be careless about his own life and even the survival of the whole Honghuang nationality.


    However, when ye Tianze looked at Qin Du Du, he really couldn''t do it. It was really difficult to get to that point.


    Fortunately, after Gu Yunyi was taken into the universe, Qin Dudu finally gave up after looking for a few days and there was no trace.


    Ye Tianze deceived her and Gu Yunyi went to close the door, but Qin Dudu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Gu Yunyi didn''t shut down. Ye Tianze was about to shut down, because he sensed that a chess piece he had buried had taken effect.


    This chess piece is Shinho dono, who was released before.


    At the beginning, after defeating millions of elite of xuanming clan in the first part of the Vulcan army, ye Tianze chose to release Dongye Zhenhe, not only to publicize the matter, but also to use his eyes to spy on the internal situation of xuanming clan and see which xuanming leader by the way.


    However, since then, there has been no movement from Shinho Tono.


    In fact, after leaving the wasteland, Shinho Dongye did not return to the central boundary, let alone the xuanming family.


    Although he thought so at the beginning. When he returned, he took his men and horses and killed them again, but he changed his mind on the way.


    He is still afraid of death, and he also knows that such a big defeat must be supported by someone, and the matter must not be disclosed.


    Only the dead can keep a secret. Therefore, Shinho Dongye predicted a little and knew that he would die when he went back.


    However, Shinho Tono also wanted to die for the ethnic group, but the longer the world dragged on, the deeper the fear filled.


    Driven by fear, Dongye Zhenhe ran away. He decided to find a desolate boundary and spend the rest of his life.


    But he didn''t expect that the strong man of xuanming family found him, but he didn''t live well in the process.


    When the strong man of xuanming family found him, he was relieved.


    He returned to the xuanming clan. Along the way, he saw that the major civilizations were preparing the army. It was time to go to war. Zhenhe Dongye understood that after millions of troops, the coalition army also suffered a great defeat and was completely annihilated!


    This matter caused an uproar in the world.


    Of course, the so-called uproar was just some small aftershocks. The xuanming family didn''t completely take the place of chaos to heart.


    In fact, as he expected, when Shinho Dongye returned, he didn''t get an interview from the high level of xuanming family, let alone the supreme elders'' meeting to see the master of xuanming.


    He was stripped of his armor and went through rounds of censorship. He had almost no secrets.


    He didn''t hide the truth. At the last moment of his life, he had to tell his ethnic group that the flood and famine ethnic groups in the land of chaos were not easy to deal with. Then he was locked up in a dark death prison, waiting for death.


    Dongye Zhenhe experienced incomparable despair. He thought he would die in the death row, but what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t die in it.


    One day, he saw the light again, he was put on his armor again, and got a message that the Lord of xuanming saw him!


    Dongye Zhenhe can''t believe it. With his qualification and identity, how can he be personally received by the Lord of xuanming?


    Dongye Zhenhe was like a dream. When he stepped into xuanming palace and entered the sacred hall, for a moment, Dongye Zhenhe felt that his destiny was about to change.


    He finally saw the Supreme Lord of the dark world. No, he didn''t see it. He just felt the majesty of the Lord of the dark world. He didn''t dare to raise his head, but the pressure made him have no other will.


    Surrender, surrender, surrender!


    There was only one thought in his mind. He was willing to give everything to the Lord of the dark world and the king of their ethnic group.


    He didn''t even have a chance to speak, because the Dark Lord could spy on his will, and he could feel his sincerity.


    Silence!


    The interview continued in silence. He didn''t need to speak or even make any polite actions. He just needed to kneel on the ground and wait.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    A voice came. Shinho Tono wanted to raise his head, but he didn''t dare to raise his head, and he didn''t raise his head.


    This made him feel a little strange. It seemed that he was not talking to him. Shinho dono didn''t understand, and there were no other audience in the hall except him.


    Just then, Shinho Dongye suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. The eyes on the armor didn''t listen to him.


    His eyes, blessed by a mysterious force, turned into an eye, which was very strange, and he lost control of it.


    That''s the array pattern. Someone even put the array pattern in his eyes, and it was arranged silently.


    "I finally saw you. I thought you wouldn''t see me." a voice came from the mixed eyes.


    Dongye Zhenhe couldn''t believe it. The voice was strange but familiar, because his fate was changed by the owner of the voice.


    "Ye Tianze!" Shinho Dongye shouted.


    However, he could not make a sound. Part of his body was controlled by the Lord of the dark world, and part was controlled by Ye Tianze''s array patterns.


    He finally understood why he was still alive, why he was subjected to rounds of censorship, and finally put in death row, but not executed.


    Because the friars in the group found the array pattern in their eyes and were just looking at how it was used.


    He lived just for today''s dialogue. Ye Tianze didn''t let him go. He just let himself return to the ethnic group and use his eyes to talk to the Lord of the dark.


    He was so arrogant, he was so bold, a mole ant, even wanted to talk to the Dark Lord.


    However, he did it. Dongye was really and incomparably desperate. It was a blasphemy against the xuanming family and the Lord of the xuanming family. He felt that he was a sinner of the xuanming family for thousands of years.


    However, he is so humble that he doesn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Where on earth do you come from, show your identity and your intention!" the mysterious Lord asked.


    "Haven''t you checked my identity?" Ye Tianze replied, "my intention..."

 Chapter 2095

    "I''m here to declare war!"


    Ye Tianze was a little dull for a moment and officially said.


    If the outside civilization hears this, I''m afraid it will laugh off its big teeth. What is Ye Tianze? Even if the big defeat comes out, they will still feel ridiculous.


    It''s like a mole ant that says it wants to challenge the eagle in the sky. In the eyes of the eagle, there''s no mole ant, because mole ants don''t deserve to be the prey of the eagle!


    However, ye Tianze did come to declare war. Although it seemed arrogant, even he felt arrogant himself.


    The size of xuanming nationality is far from being comparable to that of a wasteland. The current wasteland nationality is at most the heritage of an intermediate civilization.


    Isn''t it a dream for an intermediate civilization to try to challenge the overlord civilization?


    "I can''t accept your challenge," said the xuanming Lord, "because you are not qualified to challenge the xuanming clan. This is the rule of the world."


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, but he understood the meaning of the Lord of xuanming: "you mean, I have to become a high civilization to challenge you?"


    "Good."


    The master of xuanming''s voice was calm. The calm made Ye Tianze feel that the disregard from the overlord, "talk to you just because of your identity."


    The best contempt of this time is to ignore.


    Standing in the position of the Lord of xuanming, he doesn''t need to talk to Ye Tianze at all, or Ye Tianze is not qualified to talk to him at all.


    What qualifications does a mole ant have to talk to an eagle? Where is a beggar qualified to talk to the emperor in the deep palace?


    What qualifications does an ordinary monk have to talk to the Lord on the other side? This is the distance between Ye Tianze and the Lord of xuanming.


    In the eyes of the other party, he was not allowed to exist at all. However, because of Ye Tianze''s identity, the Lord of xuanming met him.


    His calculation failed from beginning to end. The array pattern he laid in the eyes of Shinho Dongye had long been discovered by the strong men of xuanming family.


    It was not destroyed, but it was because the xuanming family was considering whether they wanted to see ye Tianze, because from the eyes of Dongye Zhenhe.


    They have learned most of the process of the war and ye Tianze''s strength. Originally, the Lord of the dark world didn''t need to participate in this matter at all.


    However, when it comes to Wudao tiandian, it was played in front of the xuanming Lord, who chose to meet Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is very familiar with this feeling of being ignored, because he has also experienced it.


    "So, you see me just to know my identity?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Good."


    The xuanming clan said, "the xuanming clan will not underestimate the enemy. This time, in addition to the coalition forces of major advanced civilizations in the world, the xuanming clan will also send one million elite from its headquarters to join the coalition forces. It is a respect for you and defeated the previous one million elite!"


    The overlord''s attention is a matter of pride in the civilization of the world, but it is also a matter of despair.


    Until now, ye Tianze felt the pressure, the pressure from the xuanming family.


    When you are ignored, you will feel humiliation, but when you are concerned, you feel despair, because all civilizations know that they should kneel down as a dog or be destroyed.


    Even some civilizations have no qualification to be dogs, only to be destroyed.


    Lord xuanming''s words seem very calm, but they show the power of overlord civilization. This time, you will be erased.


    Ye Tianze is silent. It''s easy for the Honghuang clan to defeat the xuanming clan, but it''s difficult to destroy the xuanming clan. It''s not without a chance, but it takes time. This time may be 10000 years, right!


    At least 10000 years of accumulation, but it can also be 100000 years, millions of years, or even an era!


    It''s useless to defeat the xuanming clan once or twice. With the huge inside information of the xuanming clan, they can recover in a very short time.


    What''s terrible is that the other party will consume it with you with the power of an overlord civilization. Even if there is a Wudao tiandian, the Honghuang people can''t afford it.


    Ye Tianze has long understood that fighting is resources. This resource not only includes the number of strong people in your ethnic group, as well as the growth rate of the strong people in your ethnic group, but also includes the reproduction rate of the ethnic group.


    They can take 100 years, 1000 years, or even 10000 years, but 20000 years?


    The xuanming clan can afford to consume. It is even possible that the xuanming clan does not need it at all. Sending the elite of the headquarters to consume it can make the Honghuang clan half paralyzed.


    The final consumption is the reproduction speed of the Honghuang nationality. In short, the Honghuang nationality does not occupy any advantage at all, even a trace of advantage, in the competition with the xuanming nationality.


    Finally, they have to fight for the speed of reproduction, but the xuanming family doesn''t need to fight. They only need to use the power of a little finger to consume the hemiplegia of the Honghuang family, and finally the reproduction can''t keep up with the speed of loss.


    No matter how many times the xuanming clan has failed in the hands of the Honghuang clan, no matter how many times the Honghuang clan has won and fought annihilation wars, the outcome cannot be changed.


    This is the real strategy. Using strategy to seal the end of the Honghuang family directly tells you that no matter how many times you struggle and win, you can win tactically, but strategically, you will be defeated.


    There was a long silence in the hall. Ye Tianze was a little depressed. The Lord of xuanming didn''t speak. Long before this dialogue, the xuanming family made countless predictions.


    They even know what kind of expression Ye Tianze will have next. In the face of an overlord civilization and the strongest overlord in the world, does Ye Tianze have reason not to despair?


    Mole ants ignore the existence of eagles because of ignorance!


    When mole ants know that a gust of wind from the eagle''s wings can destroy their homes, mole ants will really despair.


    The Lord of xuanming even predicted that ye Tianze''s next reaction was silence! Despair to collapse silence.


    Of course, there is another reaction, put down all dignity and beg for mercy. Although the xuanming family will not pity, even if it is just an idea, the xuanming family will not.


    However, this time, all the predictions of the xuanming clan were wrong.


    "I''m not really ignorant!" Ye Tianze replied calmly, "it''s you."


    The vision of the Lord of xuanming was really a little surprised when he cast his eyes on "Dongye Zhenhe", but this surprise only lasted for a moment.


    Because this exceeded their prediction, ye Tianze had no fear, let alone despair.


    "Don''t you understand?" said the Lord of xuanming. "You don''t have a chance."


    "I know what you mean."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "it is precisely because I understand that I came to declare war. You regard us as mole ants because of your ignorance. On the battlefield, I will let you understand who you are facing!"


    "Oh." the xuanming Lord calmly replied, "I''ll wait."

 Chapter 2096

    After the dialogue, ye Tianze immediately smashed a part of the array pattern on Shinho Dongye, so as not to cause trouble.


    At the same time, in the hall, Dongye Zhenhe knelt on the ground and trembled. When he restored his physical autonomy, his heart was full of guilt and remorse.


    "You should have died, but I changed my mind." the voice of the Dark Lord came.


    Dongye Zhenhe was stunned. He received the information in his words for a long time. Some couldn''t believe it. He made such a big mistake. Can he still live?


    He didn''t dare to ask more questions or even speak. He crawled on the ground and was devout at the bottom of his heart.


    "You will go with the army!"


    The xuanming Lord said, "conquer the chaotic land, take down the Wudao heaven hall, and... Bring him back. I want to know who he is."


    At this moment, Shinho Ono finally understands why he can live. Now he is the Lord''s eye. Maybe this time, even the Lord''s will will will come to the place of chaos.


    Taking down Wudao tiandian is the biggest goal of xuanming clan. As for Honghuang clan? Not even a stumbling block.


    In the mansion of Qinglong path.


    Ye Tianze fell into a long silence. He was naturally aware of the strength of the xuanming family. Without the existence of Wudao tiandian, he would never go to war with the xuanming family. He would even hide from the xuanming family and stay away.


    "You don''t know. I''m the Lord of death, and you don''t know. I''m the Lord of life. When I master the two laws of life and death, the Honghuang family will have the ability to break their wrists with the xuanming family!"


    Ye Tianze took a long breath.


    If he was not the Lord of death, he would never touch the wudaotian temple, but with the wudaotian temple and the identity of the Lord of death, it would be different.


    Honghuang clan is qualified to break the wrist with the overlord xuanming clan, but xuanming clan doesn''t know that they are facing death!


    They may know that ye Tianze''s star family has ten days. They know that he will dominate the emperor''s fist and even know his mixed yuan umbrella, but they will not know that ye Tianze''s real card is the identity of the Lord of death he has been hiding.


    In fact, in the war with xuanming clan, the Honghuang clan will never compete for the speed of reproduction, because after the Honghuang clan dies, they can become the dead in his death world, and their strength remains unchanged. They just become the dead and can no longer become the living.


    The war will also turn ye Tianze''s two wills of death and life into rules. When he has rules, his strength will change again. Even he doesn''t know what effect it will bring to him to master the rules of life and death.


    This is the real purpose of Ye Tianze''s declaration of war. Let xuanming people pay attention to Honghuang people, and then let Honghuang people grow up in the war.


    Unlimited war, unlimited consumption, the Honghuang family will really work hard at the beginning, but once it is time to fight for consumption, the xuanming family uses its own details, but the Honghuang family accumulates its strength step by step in the war.


    It is unknown who will win and who will lose!


    "Not to mention, once your xuanming clan is dragged into the quagmire of the wasteland, other overlords in the world will really miss the opportunity?"


    Ye Tianze sneered.


    But in the premise, he must drag the xuanming clan to the point where other overlords are attracted, such as... Void clan!


    Time flies. Half a month soon passes. Everyone knows about the auction in Tongtian mountain. There are many strange faces in qingyunfang city.


    These people are high and arrogant, with all kinds of indifference in their eyes. Only when they meet monks with the same expression will they lower their heads and nod their heads.


    They come from the heavens, most of them are ancient civilizations, in order to participate in the auction.


    All the locations of the auction have been booked in advance. Ye Tianze asked "Gu Yunyi" to fix them several times, but they have not been fixed. It can be seen how deep the water behind the auction is.


    In desperation, ye Tianze could only take Qin Du Du to the heaven and earth Pavilion. As soon as the iron hammer saw him coming, he didn''t refuse to see him.


    When he heard that he wanted tickets for the auction, the iron hammer looked embarrassed, but this time he didn''t ask Ye Tianze to pay.


    "If you promise me a request, I''ll give you a ticket," said the hammer.


    "It''s two," Qin Dudu said.


    "Hey, hey." the iron hammer''s expression immediately changed and said, "I''ll give you that one for nothing. I don''t need any conditions."


    "Flatterer." Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "you want me to send your nephew out of the sea of fire, don''t you?"


    "Good."


    The iron hammer said, "now the xuanming family has begun to mobilize a large army and is about to set out. Your so-called Honghuang family has no vitality at all. This is not even a major event in the xuanming family, so I advise you to run as far as you can. You''d better take this opportunity to enter the heavens."


    "Impossible!" Ye Tianze refused directly.


    "You mean it''s impossible to go, or?" hammer''s face changed.


    "Neither of them is possible," said Ye Tianze. "But I can assure you that your nephew will never die."


    "You can''t guarantee yourself!" said the hammer. "Ten thousand steps back, what if you win? You can win once, a hundred times, a thousand times, and you will lose in the end!"


    "That''s our business," said Ye Tianze. "How about we make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?" asked the hammer.


    "In this war, our Honghuang people will still wipe out the invading coalition forces." Ye Tianze said, "if I lose, if I don''t wipe them out, I''ll send your nephew out. In fact, if I lose, it''s no use keeping him around, and the coalition forces won''t offend your iron badger people, so I''ll let him leave!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''ll bet." the hammer said and took out two tokens. "This is a box I reserved for an adult. It''s cheap for you."


    Naturally, ye Tianze was not polite. He took the token and left.


    "You must remember your promise," said the hammer.


    But ye Tianze didn''t look back. Looking at his back, he touched his chin with an iron hammer and said to himself, "so confident, is it ignorance, or... What cards? It''s impossible. What cards can he have? As long as a person with a clear eye calculates, he knows it''s impossible to win."


    The iron hammer gave up the idea, but he knew that even if the Honghuang nationality was really defeated, the coalition would not dare to take the iron badger nationality.


    However, the Honghuang nationality must be extinct, which is not what he should consider. If it was not for the involvement of iron Daniel, he would not even pay attention.


    A few days later, the auction began as scheduled. Outside the heaven and earth auction, there are already a large number of people. Most of the visitors are friars from heaven. Those friars in the world, except the top ten overlords, can''t even buy tickets.


    Even if some civilizations bought them, they came for acting.

 Chapter 2097

    The auction house is also huge enough to accommodate five million monks to bid at the same time.


    As the monks came in one after another, it took several hours. Although Ye Tianze didn''t participate in the auction for the first time, it was definitely the first time he saw so many strong people, and they were strong people from the heavens.


    The box given to him by the iron hammer is in an excellent position. You can almost see the whole auction house. Even if there is array isolation, ye Tianze can still feel the terrible pressure from the monks in the auction house.


    Ye Tianze felt that he must be the only monk in the whole auction house, because he would suffocate under so much breath before returning to the market.


    Naturally, it is impossible to bid for five million monks. There are array patterns in every position, and there are magic tools on the array patterns, which are specially used for monks'' auction.


    There are also magic weapons in Ye Tianze''s box.


    Half an hour later, the noisy auction house quieted down, and a mirror image appeared in the middle of the auction house.


    Every friar can see the mirror image. There are not many treasures in the mirror image. This is the treasure in the first round of auction.


    The iron badger people will not let all the monks return empty handed when they hold an auction, so the whole auction is divided into two parts.


    One part is a round auction, a total of 100 rounds. Each round will auction 1000 treasures. These 1000 treasures will stay in the central mirror for half an hour for the reference of all monks. If you like them, you can use the array to check the details of the treasure and then choose whether to auction or not.


    The 1000 treasures in the first round soon aroused discussion in the auction house, like waves, round after round.


    Ye Tianze picked up the magic weapon and had a panoramic view of the 1000 treasures. This is also the advantage of the box. All the auction items will not be missed.


    Even the knowledgeable Ye Tianze was attracted by the auction in front of him, including treasures, pills, and refining materials.


    Each is almost the best, with prices ranging from 100000 to 500000 holy purple gold coins.


    Some of them can even be used by Ye Tianze, not to mention the monks outside. In addition to performing the play with the top ten ancient civilizations, they came here mainly to drink the soup.


    The top ten ancient civilizations naturally disdain to rob these things. After all, most of them are obtained from the world. Except for congenital things such as congenital Lingbao, other things do not attract them at all.


    Ye Tianze looked for a while and decided to buy some back, because the things in it were better than the resources he saw in the Soul Eater warehouse.


    He doesn''t need it himself, but he can also give it to the Honghuang people.


    In the first round, ye Tianze bought dozens of pieces, which were the best he selected. Few monks could compete with him. All the things he wanted were smashed into purple gold coins.


    He has a billion holy purple gold coins in his hand. Naturally, it takes much effort to compete with these ten thousand civilizations. But he didn''t buy more, because he knew there were 99 rounds behind.


    Although these purple gold coins are all from the Soul Eater, he has to leave enough purple gold coins to auction the treasures behind.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the things he was afraid of later were becoming more and more valuable, and even the best chaotic tears, which was the divine material for refining utensils.


    Ye Tianze had previously refined the Hunyuan umbrella and improved the level of the Hunyuan umbrella with the tears of chaos.


    He remembered that in the wasteland armor developed by the xuanming family, there were materials such as chaos tears, and it was one of the main materials.


    With the power of the xuanming family, we can naturally get many chaotic tears, but the Honghuang family may not.


    After all, the tears of chaos can only be produced in the chaotic area, and will soon be surrounded by other big forces.


    In the past, the universe of the heavens was mainly to acquire treasures born in chaos in the chaotic land, and the semi pioneering state of the chaotic land also made it easy for the chaotic land to obtain chaotic treasures.


    In other places, although there are such semi developed chaotic areas, most of them are made by major civilizations with the help of nine cattle and two tigers.


    As for directly digging treasure in chaos, it is difficult to say that the civilization of all worlds, that is, the civilization of the heavens. Once you stay in the gas of chaos for a long time, you can''t escape the consequences of being melted by chaos.


    Moreover, chaos is extremely easy to get lost. Once it loses its orientation, it is likely to be completely trapped in it.


    Therefore, all civilizations in the heavens and the world know that the so-called congenital treasure pole is only equivalent to the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic area outside the law, there are countless chaotic eggs. There are not only civilizations, ethnic groups, but even countless congenital treasures.


    However, no one dare to get involved easily. Within the law, there is the protection of the law, which can offset the erosion of some chaotic gas. Outside the law, the melting effect of chaotic gas is ten or even a hundred times that of the law.


    The only thing that can travel through chaos is the boat on the other side.


    Ye Tianze thought that although there are many holy purple gold coins in his hand, if they are not converted into strength, they are actually a pile of useless materials. You can''t use these materials to refine treasures.


    As time went by, the auction became more and more intense, and Qin Dudu joined in. Her eyes were very vicious. Often Ye Tianze didn''t see the treasures of the doorway, and she saw them at a glance.


    "Why are your eyes so poisonous?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "See more, nature is not strange." Qin Du said calmly.


    This makes Ye Tianze speechless.


    A hundred rounds of auctions lasted for several days. Some people were happy and others were worried. Ye Tianze was naturally the one who was happy.


    He spent a full 500 million purple gold coins and won nearly 300 auctions, each of which was the best. Some of them were won with few purple gold coins, while others were won with many purple gold coins.


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel bad about spending 500 million yuan at once. After all, they were replaced by treasures. Some things were unheard of by him.


    Finally, the first part of the auction is over. It''s the most critical round of auction. This round of auction is called auction.


    Ye Tianze thought that there would be a beautiful fox girl to auction, just as he saw in the Tianma world.


    But he didn''t expect that what came out to preside over was not a beautiful fox woman, but a flat headed iron badger wearing war armor.


    Moreover, ye Tianze looks familiar. It''s an iron hammer.


    As soon as the iron hammer came out, he first courteous, followed by giving Ye Tianze a big gift: "the first part of the auction is over. We congratulate the friar in box 19 on the most auctioned items."


    Ye Tianze didn''t pay much attention at first. When all his eyes looked at him, he understood what was going on.


    I''m the friar in box 19!


    The iron hammer obviously despises Ye Tianze''s shameless behavior of sitting in the box but competing for auction with the seat friars.


    Sure enough, as soon as the gift was given out, the whole auction house exploded. The monks on the seat stared at Ye Tianze and talked about it one after another.


    "Do you want to face? You''re all in the box. You''re still competing with us. Haven''t you seen the world?"


    "What a shame. Which force is this? Competing with these guys for those treasures?"


    "It seems that there is no news about the forces behind box 19. It seems that they have deliberately concealed their identity. Be careful. It may be an ancient civilization that cut off the beard."


    Friars from all over the world naturally complained. They came to act just to have a drink of soup. This box friar was so good that he didn''t even give them soup. It was too much.


    The friars of the heavens despise them as always. They are not indifferent, but they disdain to bid with friars of the world because of their identity.


    Hearing these comments, ye Tianze glanced coldly at the iron hammer. This guy was definitely intentional.


    "You wait for me!" said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2098

    Naturally, the iron hammer can''t hear ye Tianze''s threat. Even if he hears it, he probably won''t care.


    But he despised Ye Tianze''s unworthy behavior of sitting in the box and competing with a group of friars in the world for auction.


    Originally, the outside world could not see who took the most pictures. All the monks knew about his announcement, although there was usually this link.


    However, it is still very rare for the box to participate in the auction in front. This is also an iron hammer warning. It almost shouted to Ye Tianze: be honest, you boy. Don''t give me any moths. If my auction is broken, I won''t finish with you.


    "You only have 500 million holy purple gold coins in your hand. How can you bid for the next auction?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    "Smash the pot and sell iron, you have to pay back!"


    Ye Tianze was going to give a big gift to the iron hammer. He calculated a little and thought he could kill the Soul Eater.


    He remembered that the steward of the Soul Eater said that the goods in his Soul Eater warehouse could reach tens of billions in the bank on the other side.


    With Gu Yunyi, he is not afraid of being irresistible.


    Qin Dudu didn''t understand what he meant, but he also felt that he was holding a belly of bad water and asked, "how do you repay each other?"


    "Just wait and see." Ye Tianze smiled mysteriously.


    Soon, the auction began. There were a total of 100 auctions. Even if one hundred million purple gold coins, it would cost ten billion.


    The first one is a congenital treasure, and it is a middle-grade congenital treasure. It is a roulette, called Tianyue wheel.


    This treasure has no attack effect. Its greatest function is to distinguish the position in chaos. Of course, it has to be on the premise that it has not been melted by the Qi of chaos.


    "Starting at five million holy purple gold coins, each increase shall not be less than one million holy purple gold coins!" the iron hammer went down with a heavy hammer.


    The auction began.


    "Six million..." "seven million..." "eight million..." "ten million..."


    The price of Tianyue wheel jumped very fast. Many friars in the heavens took action. They can identify the position in the chaos. This thing is of great value.


    When the price reached 30 million, there were no friars asking for the price. Box 9 was sold.


    The iron hammer smiled and was very satisfied with the price. 30 million purple gold coins were already the limit. After all, there were other ways to identify the location besides the jumping wheel on this day. Although the effect was not as good as a congenital Lingbao, it also made do. It could not afford to spend 30 million on a congenital Lingbao with the ability to identify the location, It''s not cost-effective for heavenly civilization.


    The iron hammer smiled and was about to drop the hammer when another price, 35 million, suddenly appeared!


    The hammer was stunned at first, followed by Yixi. He thought who it was. He turned his head and looked at it, and his face turned black.


    It was Ye Tianze''s box 18 that offered the price.


    The monks present also looked at it in unison. Originally, the auction had attracted their attention in the past, and no one paid attention. Ye Tianze''s move once again drew the eyes of all the monks.


    But they dare not say anything more. After all, people have money. Moreover, sitting in a box in such an important auction must have a big head.


    The iron hammer held the hammer''s hand, trembled slightly, and soon recovered, but ye Tianze could see that at this time, if the iron hammer could leave, he would run to his box, scold himself, and then warn himself not to fool around again!


    Ye Tianze certainly ignored him.


    In the next auction, he photographed one by one, and almost all of them were covered by him.


    Regardless of whether he can use it or not, he only knows that if he can''t use it, can the Honghuang people always use it? There are old people and young people. It''s not easy to take such a trip. You can''t just care about your own happiness and bring some handwritten letters back?


    Twelve pieces were taken, and ten of them went into Ye Tianze''s bag. The whole auction house was in an uproar. I thought what kind of civilization is this? Is it so rich? Not going to shoot the next thing?


    If you understand the iron hammer, you will find that the iron hammer standing on the stage at the moment has exposed the killing opportunity in your eyes.


    But his face was still pleasant. He didn''t understand that ye Tianze had so many purple gold coins, but he had begun to regret giving Ye Tianze a box ticket.


    "Your purple gold coins are almost used up," Qin Dudu said.


    "Well, almost." Ye Tianze replied.


    "Then you''re not going to shoot the next thing?" Qin Duqi said strangely, "it''s not like your style."


    "Well, you seem to know me very well."


    Ye Tianze said, "of course I have to shoot, and I have to shoot to the end. It''s not easy to meet so many good things."


    Qin Du was stunned. Just when she didn''t know how ye Tianze took out the purple gold coins, the box array pattern lit up. Someone knocked at the door outside.


    When ye Tianze opened the box, he saw several iron badger friars come in, glanced at Ye Tianze, saluted respectfully, and said, "the Lord in charge asked us to come and inform you to stay on the front line and meet in the future."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said, not angry at the threat. "Go and tell your adults that I''m here to work for the Soul Eater. If there''s any crime, ask him to find the Soul Eater."


    The iron badger clan, headed by the leader, took a strange look at Ye Tianze, nodded and left.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze shouted.


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?" asked the iron badger.


    "Is there a bank on the other side in the auction house?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, just walk hundreds of feet outside the box." the iron badger said and went out.


    After they left, ye Tianze touched his chin and looked strange. Before Qin Du could speak, he said, "wait a minute!"


    After a long time, ye Tianze came back. Qin Duqi said strangely, "what have you done?"


    "Smash the pot and sell iron." Ye Tianze said mysteriously.


    "Smashing pots and selling iron?" Qin Du looked at him up and down, looking strange.


    Ye Tianze looked hairy and had no good way: "what do you think? I didn''t sell myself."


    "I didn''t say you were going to sell yourself." Qin Du spread his hands, "you think so."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    The auction continued. During the period when ye Tianze left, dozens of auctions were sold. Without Ye Tianze''s hand, the iron hammer was much better.


    The monks in the outside world naturally feel much better. They finally have their share, although the competition is still fierce.


    However, when the 30th auction was about to fall, the offer for box 19 reappeared. The original limit was 80 million. Ye tianzesheng increased the price by 10 million and directly mentioned 90 million.


    The iron hammer standing on the stage was stunned, and the auction house was silent for a moment.


    "This shit stirring stick is out again. What force is box 19?"


    "If the price is so high and the food looks so ugly, it''s not a shame?"


    "This should only be what he likes. Take it occasionally. Don''t compete with such madmen."


    90 million, ye Tianze took down this congenital thing. He clearly heard that the sound of an iron hammer falling was much louder than before.


    "You cheat ghosts when you work for the Soul Eater?" the iron hammer thought in his heart.


    His subordinates have paid him back. He thought Ye Tianze would stop, but unexpectedly, he took another picture.


    Before the next auction, the iron badger friar came to the door again. This time, he was not as polite as before. He said directly, "your adult asked me to warn you not to go too far!"


    "Did I make trouble or didn''t I pay?" Ye Tianze replied with a smile.


    Several iron badgers were speechless at once.


    "Since he gave me the box, how can I use it? That''s my business. The auction house also has rules that prohibit guests from auctioning?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The iron badger family, headed by him, shook their heads. Although they were unhappy, they could do nothing.

 Chapter 2099

    No matter how ye Tianze''s ticket came, now that he has reached his hand and he is already in this box, he is entitled to enjoy all the rights in this box.


    Iron hammer originally wanted to let Ye Tianze come in to see the world, so as long as he knew the real power of the chaotic world, he might change his mind.


    Where did he want to get it? Ye Tianze is so arrogant. Now he is a little difficult to ride a tiger and get the reward from his subordinates. Knowing that ye Tianze wants to go his own way, he simply doesn''t mean to stop Ye Tianze.


    Without someone to stop, ye Tianze became more unscrupulous. The next auction, box 19, became the focus of the whole auction.


    There were a total of 100 auctions. When ye Tianze auctioned 90 pieces, he won 50 pieces, and spent up to 6 billion holy purple gold coins.


    Even the iron hammer was a little surprised, because he knew that all the auctions would be settled immediately after the auction was successful.


    Therefore, ye Tianze photographed 50 treasures. These 6 billion were actually spent, and there was no intention of repudiating him.


    "This guy, where did you get so many purple gold coins!" thought the iron hammer in his heart.


    Fortunately, after the 90th auction, we will rest for an hour to auction the last ten treasures and the sword.


    The iron hammer couldn''t help but come to Ye Tianze''s box.


    At this time, his tone was completely different from that before. Previously, ye Tianze asked him to get those resources, but it was only 20 million holy purple gold coins.


    But now ye Tianze has spent nearly 7 billion purple gold coins in their auction house in recent days, including the treasures in the previous rounds.


    This is enough to be a VIP of their auction house.


    When the iron hammer came, he didn''t have empty hands. He brought all kinds of fairy fruit and tea, as well as aged fresh wine, and filled the table.


    Ye Tianze saw that he had been stinging and searching. Suddenly, he was so generous and vigilant. These things on the table were valuable and could not be eaten by friars in the world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a special gift for you to spend in the auction house," said the hammer. "You don''t have to spend a penny."


    Qin Dudu, regardless of whether it was cheating or not, grabbed the fairy fruit and bit it. He ate it all, and muttered, "well, it''s not fresh enough. It''s taken off and saved for a long time."


    "Miss, you still have eyesight." the hammer smiled. "Where can the shop send fresh fairy fruits? They are sealed up, but they are no different from fresh ones."


    "Then you are wrong. The fairy fruit is the freshest when it has just been picked. No matter how good the array is sealed, it will inevitably lose some fairy spirit."


    Qin Dudu said seriously.


    The iron hammer company claimed to be, but the bottom of his heart thought, "this guy won''t be a soft meal. On this young lady, borrow the purple gold coin."


    Qin Du Du, who was eating fairy fruit, suddenly "ha ha" laughed. Ye Tianze said strangely, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Du Du immediately came to his ear and said it to him. Ye Tianze was a little angry and said bluntly, "you only eat soft food!"


    "..." the hammer widened his eyes, looked at Qin Du Du and got goose bumps, "you... Can you read your mind?"


    "This is my talent." Qin Du said with a smile. "He came here just to know where your purple gold coins came from. In fact, I also want to know."


    Ye Tianze glanced at her, grabbed a fairy fruit and bit it. Where is it not fresh enough? The entrance is sweet. What''s the difference between it and the one just picked?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not stolen or robbed anyway." Ye Tianze ate all the fairy fruits and picked up another one. The more he ate, the more addicted he became.


    The iron hammer, who couldn''t get the answer, didn''t ask, but he looked dignified and said, "you can participate in the front auction, but you''d better not mix up in the final auction. If you lose the face of the top ten ancient civilizations, you won''t have good fruit!"


    "Oh," replied Ye Tianze calmly, "it depends on my mood."


    Iron hammer smiled and left, feeling that he was distracted. Even if ye Tianze wanted to compete, he didn''t have so many purple gold coins.


    What does he argue with an ancient civilization?


    The only thing that bothered him was that if ye Tianze''s identity was exposed, the iron badger family would be even more confused with him.


    After all, none of the friars in the auction is a means to the sky, and his iron badger family is not an airtight wall.


    However, as long as ye Tianze doesn''t mix with the final auction, there is a way to press it down, but at the moment, he does regret and send Ye Tianze these two tickets.


    After the hammer left, Qin Du asked, "how on earth did you get so many holy purple gold coins?"


    "Borrow it," said Ye Tianze, releasing Gu Yunyi.


    Qin Du was stunned, looked up and down at Gu Yunyi, and said, "what''s going on?"


    "He is now my slave." Ye Tianze smiled. "Those purple gold coins were mortgaged by Gu Yunyi in the bank on the other side with the resources of the Soul Eater in Tongtian mountain."


    "No wonder... No wonder there was a mess in my past. What means did you use to take a Soul Eater as a slave?"


    Qin Dudu was surprised, "let me have a look."


    Seeing the light in Qin Du''s eyes, ye Tianze didn''t dare to give her a deep look, and directly collected Gu Yunyi into the universe.


    "Cheapskate!" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway.


    "I''m not stingy. I always keep some secrets. Besides, we don''t know each other very well, do we? I don''t know who you are. Just follow me and show you all my secrets. I''m not a fool."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. Who wants to see it."


    Qin Dudu poured out a cup of immortal wine and drank it all in one gulp, but her drinking capacity was obviously not very good. Her chubby face was immediately red and very intoxicating.


    "Er..." he burped and Qin Dudu said, "I can tell you that the money of the bank on the other side is not so easy to cheat. If you want to offend the bank on the other side, even if you hide in the boat on the other side, you... You can''t hide."


    "It''s not my mortgage. What am I afraid of?" Ye Tianze said, but he was chilly at the bottom of his heart.


    Because he never thought that he would give the mortgaged things to the bank on the other side. Instead, he was ready to go to the warehouse immediately after the auction. All the resources were put forward and run away.


    If the bank on the other side wants to find Gu Yunyi, they have to find Gu Yunyi. If they can''t find Gu Yunyi, they can only find soul eaters. If they can run, monks can''t run away from the temple.


    "I... I... Mention... Remind you."


    Qin Du''s face became more and more red, but his eyes became more and more blurred. "Then... Then I''ll get into trouble... You can... Don''t... No, i... I want to sleep."


    Plop.


    Qin Dudu immediately lay on his chair and couldn''t move. Looking at her drunken face, ye Tianze swallowed his saliva: "you don''t drink well. You deserve it!"


    He looked carefully. The more he looked at Qin Du Du Du, the more familiar he felt. It was as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 2100

    Without Qin Du Du aside, ye Tianze played better.


    After an hour''s rest, ye Tianze was full of wine and food. The auction began again. Although most monks were unable to conduct the final auction, they also wanted to feast their eyes and see what the last ten auction items were.


    Iron hammer stood in the center of the auction house. With some courtesy, the first auction was taken out.


    "This is an extremely rare skill, which is the top grade of the imperial rank," said the iron hammer, glancing at the monks present.


    As he expected, when he heard that it was the top-grade skill of the imperial rank, the whole auction house exploded, especially those friars in the world.


    Only the civilizations of the heavens can create the imperial level skills. Although there are imperial level skills in the world, they are all lost civilizations.


    The so-called lost civilization is destroyed and exists only in the records of the books on the other side. Those are also the civilizations of the heavens.


    The first grade of the imperial rank is extremely rare, not to mention the top grade of the imperial rank. Even the friars who kill heaven are greedy.


    The cultivation methods of chaotic world are divided into six levels: man, earth, heaven, saint, emperor and heaven.


    The imperial rank is second only to the heavenly way. Not everyone can practice the imperial rank, even the friars of the heavens.


    Only when you enter the core sequence can you be taught the imperial level skills. However, the monks of the heavens are all holy level skills.


    The iron hammer saw their appetite hanging up, and continued, "though it is the top grade method, it is the second part and the most essential part. It is a knife, from the destroyed sky lights."


    Hearing that it was only the second half, the monks present were somewhat disappointed. However, only the second half was the top grade of the imperial rank. What if the two parts were one?


    Sitting in the box, ye Tianze looked calm. When he heard the word "night light", his face immediately showed excitement.


    "Is it... The lower part of the luminous Sabre?" Ye Tianze''s luminous Sabre is only the upper part.


    The first half of this part does not enter the imperial level, but after ye Tianze''s improvement and cultivation to the extreme, it is already the imperial level martial arts.


    The iron hammer didn''t lift his appetite any more and said directly, "this skill is called luminous sabre. According to research, the first half is the top of the holy level, and the second half is the top of the imperial level. The starting price is 50 million purple gold coins, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 10 million purple gold coins!"


    After the iron hammer finished, the central mirror image calmed down first, followed by the figures of price increases.


    In less than a moment, the price went from 50 million to 200 million. The iron hammer was surprised. Sure enough, the skill was more attractive.


    Almost all the monks in the heavens were auctioned. In addition, they were the top ten overlords in the world. After the price reached 200 million, it was still rising, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Obviously, the major forces are also evaluating the specific value of the luminous sabre. Naturally, they can''t rashly raise the price to an unbearable level.


    When it reached 300 million, the price growth slowed down. Finally, there were only a few boxes left for competition, and the rate of price increase was also very slow.


    When it reached 400 million, there were only three competing boxes left, 450 million entered, and only two boxes left.


    They are box 21 and box 73.


    At 480 million, box 73 withdrew, leaving only box 21.


    The hammer was satisfied with the price because he knew better, but when he was about to drop the hammer, he slowed down a beat.


    I couldn''t help looking at box 19. It seemed that I was waiting for something.


    As he expected, before the hammer fell, box 19 made an offer, directly for $500 million!


    Although the auction house already knew the character of the owner of box 19, it still caused some comments.


    "Again, this box 19 is really brave. The last competition is the overlord of ancient civilization and the world."


    "Maybe he is also the spokesman of ancient civilization."


    "But which ancient civilization would be so faceless as box 19?"


    The monk on the stand talked constantly. The iron hammer presided over stared at box 19 angrily. He was too lazy to warn Ye Tianze.


    "Still want to put me together?" the hammer thought to himself.


    When the price increased to 500 million, even box 21 was silent. Just when ye Tianze thought he was bound to win, a figure of 600 million appeared again in the central mirror image!


    However, the fare increase was not in box 21, but in box 73, which had just been abandoned. The host''s hammer was stunned.


    Because he knew who was sitting in the 100 boxes and which power they came from. Although they didn''t know each other, he was the only one who knew.


    This one in box 73 is hard to deal with.


    "Box 73, increase the price by 100 million. Is there any higher bid? 600 million once, 600 million twice..."


    Holding the hammer, the iron hammer glanced at box 19 of Ye Tianze from time to time.


    Sure enough, when he was about to drop the hammer, ye Tianze increased the price again, but this time he increased the price by only 10 million, and the price became 610 million.


    Ye Tianze in the box frowned and looked at box 73 from a distance. Naturally, he couldn''t see through the situation inside. Similarly, the other party couldn''t see him.


    "No matter who you are, I''m determined to get this luminous Sabre technique!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    Box 21 has ceased, but box 73 has not stopped, followed by another 100 million behind Ye Tianze.


    Directly into 710 million, ye Tianze naturally will not lag behind. After adding 10 million, it becomes 720 million.


    Now, the monks present found that boxes 73 and 19 were actually fighting.


    "Finally someone came out to punish this guy."


    "It''s really cathartic. This guy will also meet opponents and let you rob treasures with us."


    "Maybe there will be a big play."


    Most of the monks stood in box 73. After all, it was shameless for ye Tianze to rob them of those treasures.


    The price soon reached 940 million.


    Ye Tianze in the box became silent. He even began to doubt whether the man in box 73 had found an iron hammer to pit him.


    "One billion!" Ye Tianze added 60 million directly.


    The auction house is silent at the moment. If it is a complete knife technique, one billion is not low, but this is only the second half.


    Even the top grade of the imperial rank is not worth the price, because if the upper part cannot be found, the lower part is a pit.


    The friars present thought there was something left in box 73, but they didn''t expect that box 73 would stop.


    The iron hammer soon finished the procedure, dropped the hammer head, and then looked at box 19 of Ye Tianze with deep meaning.


    "Congratulations to the guests in box 19, and take another piece of treasure." iron hammer has something to say.


    If he wasn''t hosting, he might have laughed out loud at the moment. His expression was almost unspoken. Your boy also has today!

 Chapter 2101

    Ye Tianze sat in the box, stunned, and the outside world heard the laughter of the monks.


    He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew he had been trapped. The insincere words of the iron hammer almost covered his face.


    The so-called Dharma is not responsible for the public. The laughter of the monks present is tantamount to a slap in the face.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t feel hot on his face. He wasn''t the Lord of the other side. He could calculate everything.


    What''s more, care is chaos. He has restrained his idea of wanting the luminous knife, but his opponent still sees through him. What can he do.


    "Interesting!" Ye Tianze poured a glass of wine.


    After a while, someone sent the jade slips of the luminous knife. Ye Tianze just glanced at them and found that the one billion flowers were not wronged at all!


    Although it was only a rough look, it explained all his previous doubts: "no wonder I have been improving and failed to break through. I see. It''s really wonderful!"


    "My Lord, the principal asked us to tell you that we didn''t arrange the guests in box 73."


    The iron badger who is responsible for delivering the treasure said seriously.


    Ye Tianze came back and said, "can you tell me which force the guests in box 73 came from?"


    The iron badger smiled and was in some embarrassment. Ye Tianze didn''t intend to ask, but unexpectedly, he followed closely: "void clan."


    "Void clan?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    "My lord knew you would ask, so let us tell you," said the iron badger.


    Ye Tianze is vigilant. The iron hammer won''t sell him, will it?


    He thought it was very possible that the iron hammer could sell the void clan, so naturally he could also sell his iron badger clan.


    Touching his chin and thinking for a long time, ye Tianze thought to himself, "am I stared at by the void clan?"


    If you say you are watched by the xuanming family, ye Tianze feels it possible, but the void family is simply inexplicable.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry. The auction house has the rules of the auction house and will never easily reveal the identity of guests."


    The iron badger continued, "the next thing you need to decide."


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "We tell you that''s because the guests in box 73 asked so," said the iron badger. "They want to see you. If you like, we can invite him over. If you don''t want... We will keep it a secret for adults."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "it''s so interesting to pit me and want to see me. Let''s see. I want to see what''s sacred."


    As soon as the iron badger came to the door, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and said, "wait!"


    "Have you changed your mind?" asked the iron badger.


    "Hahaha... Don''t change." Ye Tianze sat back.


    At this time, the auction outside continued, and ye Tianze glanced at it. It was a congenital top-grade Lingbao, which attracted the competition of major forces.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have no interest. He just felt that if he took such a thing with the money in his hand, he couldn''t bid next, so he didn''t mean to bid.


    After a long time, the array lines of the box surged. Ye Tianze opened the door, followed the iron badger family and came in with a black robed friar.


    Four eyes touched, ye Tianze was stunned and said, "you''re not dead."


    The black robed friar came in, his eyes full of hate, but he politely sent off the iron badger friar, and the iron badger friar got Ye Tianze''s approval and left.


    The black robed friar sat down and looked at the sleeping Qin Du. He didn''t sit next to her.


    But he picked up the fairy fruit on the table and ate it. While eating, he poured himself wine.


    Ye Tianze looked at him and drank a few cups. Then he said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Surprised? Surprised?" the black robed friar removed his black robe and revealed his body. The friar was su Yuhan of the void family.


    In Kunpeng''s flying boat, he first pit Ye Tianze, and then ye Tianze pit him again.


    "It was a bit of an accident when I arrived. I didn''t expect to be on your serial set," Ye Tianze said.


    "Oh, you mean, you''re not surprised now?" Su Yuhan said coldly. "You''ve made my void family miserable and killed the Wuji monk of my void family. Do you know that the whole void family is looking for you now!"


    "It''s not just the void clan looking for me," said Ye Tianze. "How can you see it''s mine?"


    "Because you shot the luminous knife!" Su Yuhan said, "who wants the luminous knife more than you at the end of the day?"


    "How do you know that I made the luminous Sabre?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "All your information now is in the hands of my void family."


    Su Yuhan said, "I didn''t expect you to become the master of chaos and take the land of chaos as your own, turning it into a wasteland!"


    Ye Tianze understood and simply said, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Hand over the jade slips of the wasteland war armor!" Su Yuhan said, "I''m not discussing with you. If you don''t hand them over, you can''t get out of Tongtian mountain."


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t get out of this door."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yuhan felt that a powerful pressure emerged from ye Tianze, just like Tianwei.


    "You are... Stronger again!" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. "It''s incredible. How long has it been?"


    "Want to die?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No, let''s talk again."


    Su Yuhan''s tone softened immediately, and can smiled, "it''s useless for you to take this jade slip. You might as well give it to us. As compensation, you will get the friendship of the void family. Now the xuanming family sends an army to the wasteland. Without our help, your wasteland family will be extinct!"


    "Your so-called friendship of the void clan is not really just friendship?" Ye Tianze said coldly. "Don''t give me this set. I don''t care about your nonsense friendship of the void clan. Be practical."


    Su Yuhan came to settle accounts with Ye Tianze, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianze to be more righteous than him. Ye Tianze was the victim.


    "We are willing to give 100 million holy purple gold coins to buy back two jade slips," Su Yuhan said.


    "Did you send beggars?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "How many billion did you just pit me?"


    "At least I''m the second son of the top ten overlords. I also want face. Let''s take a step back, shall we?"


    Su Yuhan said in a good voice.


    "If I guess well, the void clan doesn''t know I''m here," Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course." Su Yuhan said, "if you dare to do something to me, I''m sure you can''t get out of here."


    "OK, I''ll kill you now, and then walk out of here openly." the light in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, which was Tiandao.


    Su Yuhan''s face immediately changed and said, "don''t mess around. At least we have friends, right? I''m wrong. The void family really doesn''t know. I came alone."


    "Squat down!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    Su Yuhan immediately got up from his chair, squatted in the corner and smiled. He regretted it.

 Chapter 2102

    When Su Yuhan didn''t come, he was so sure that the friar in the box was Ye Tianze. He was just guessing.


    After being trapped by Ye Tianze, Su Yuhan had a bad time. The void family paid such a high price and risked almost fighting a war with the xuanming family before they got two jade slips of famine war armour.


    In the end, he didn''t get a share, but lost several Wuji friars. The xuanming family is chasing the void family.


    It seems that there is no war between the two sides. In fact, they are at war. The advanced civilization below them has become a pot of porridge.


    Su Yuhan can live, naturally not because of his outstanding strength, but because he happened to meet the limitless monk of the void family.


    Later, when he learned about it, Su Yuhan felt that ye Tianze must have cut off his beard, although he didn''t know why Ye Tianze got the two jade slips.


    When he came to Tongtian mountain, Su Yuhan had only one task to set off the Lords in the heavens. Anyone can do this task because of his relationship in the family.


    But Su Yuhan never expected that he would encounter the luminous Sabre technique. In fact, his family did not know that ye Tianze took away the two jade slips.


    The xuanming family thought it was taken by the void family and was unwilling to admit it, while the void family thought it was taken by the xuanming family and deliberately made trouble for them.


    Su Yuhan''s opinion is actually not important. Moreover, Su Yuhan is very clear that an unconfirmed message will not attract attention even if it is transmitted.


    Therefore, when he returned to the family, he only described the process of losing the jade slips. Although he also had doubts in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dare to say more.


    He has committed a great sin in losing the jade slips. If this leads to the disagreement among the ethnic groups and even misleads the direction of the ethnic groups, he will be the first class.


    Within the huge void clan, his own system is running. Su Yuhan can''t change anything. He can survive and is already Amitabha.


    But Su Yuhan didn''t expect to encounter the luminous Sabre technique. He immediately thought of the news he heard.


    The bottom of his heart was a little excited, because he found that ye Tianze used a luminous knife.


    About the place of chaos, if it wasn''t for ye Tianze''s sake, he wouldn''t deliberately inquire, but this inquiry startled him. He began to doubt that ye Tianze was really the new leader of chaos.


    Su Yuhan thought that if ye Tianze were here, he would shoot the luminous Sabre technique!


    Until box 19, Su Yuhan''s excited sweat came out. Can''t it be so coincidental?


    Risking the news of being punished by the ethnic group, Su Yuhan decided to gamble. He didn''t expect that he really won the bet. Box 19 was not a favorite, but a sure bet.


    Thinking about the series of abnormal actions in box 19, Su Yuhan has a 60% confidence that the person in box 19 is Ye Tianze.


    His first thought was to inform the top level of the ethnic group, but he made the mistake of caution again. What if it wasn''t?


    Later, he decided to test himself. Even if he was not a void clan, he would not be directly destroyed by the forces in the box.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tianze. In fact, before he came in, he thought about how to get out. Even at a certain moment, he wanted to escape directly.


    But now that he''s here, he can only pretend to the end.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze soon saw through him. On Ye Tianze, Su Yuhan felt a sense of oppression all the time.


    When he was in Tianma world, ye Tianze''s strength was not as good as him, but now? Ye Tianze crushed him both in wisdom and strength.


    Admitting counseling is the only option. He knows that admitting counseling Ye Tianze will not kill him at least, so he still has a chance.


    Then, Su Yuhan honestly explained all the processes, but he didn''t dare to tell a lie.


    Even if he has some friendship with Ye Tianze, they all know that it is related to the ethnic group. This friendship is limited to Ye Tianze talking to him politely. If it really comes to that point, both sides will kill each other or sell each other without hesitation.


    Ye Tianze was relieved when he heard Su Yuhan''s narration. If Su Yuhan really reported it, or the void family paid attention to it, it would be great.


    "So, the void clan and the xuanming clan are still fighting over the jade slips?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes," said Su Yuhan, "don''t worry. As long as you give me the jade slips, I will..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "you''re still thinking about jade slips?"


    Su Yu Khan shut his mouth immediately, and you all has the final say.


    "In fact, we do have some friendship. We almost died in the hands of the Tianmo clan in the Tianma world with Shanhai language. We also experienced life and death."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, and I helped you in the face of the snow wolf," Su Yuhan said.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I can let you go, but you can''t tell me what I''m doing here. Otherwise, I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "Yes, I won''t do that," Su Yuhan promised. Naturally, he was serious.


    "You go," said Ye Tianze.


    "Just let me go?" Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure?"


    "Why don''t I cut off your hand or leave you a pair of eyes?" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, "get out of here!"


    Seeing the door open, Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. He stood up trembling and walked out the door. He felt like a dream.


    On the way back, Su Yuhan looked behind him and returned to his box. He felt a little unreal.


    Ye Tianze, such a cruel man, let him go? This guy made such a low-level mistake? You don''t even need him to take a chaotic oath?


    Several subordinates on one side saw him lost and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    They did not know where Su Yuhan had gone, nor why Su Yuhan had to compete with the forces of box 19. For a moment, they even suspected that box 19 was the damn xuanming clan.


    Su Yuhan reacted and immediately stood up and said, "go to the leader of Tongtian mountain immediately and say that I have important news to inform the family."


    His subordinates didn''t know why and didn''t dare to ask. They hurried out to do it, but he just walked to the door. Su Yuhan called him back and said, "wait, don''t go!"


    Su Yuhan sat down. When he promised Ye Tianze, he was sincere. He called people back, but it was not a discovery of conscience to fulfill his promise.


    He just didn''t understand that ye Tianze, such a smart man, could have let him go so easily. After all, it was related to his family and life.


    If the void clan and the xuanming clan knew that the jade slips were in his hands, the Honghuang clan would surely usher in the Wanjie, the most terrible revenge.


    At that time, the xuanming clan will not only send several armies of advanced civilizations to calm the chaos, but may even send out the strongest army of their own.


    The void clan will certainly not drop blood teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    "Why on earth, why did he let me go?" Su Yuhan clenched his fist. "Why is he so confident?"


    "Can you say..."


    Su Yuhan suddenly thought of a possibility, "well, it''s really easy to calculate. If I inform the family and describe the matter, I will die without doubt!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yuhan''s cold sweat is coming out.


    He had not told the ethnic group everything before, which was a great sin in itself. Although he found Ye Tianze now, he was sure that the jade slips were in his hands.


    But what if ye Tianze suddenly disappeared? Or, if ye Tianze doesn''t admit it, what will happen?


    After all, the elder who met Ye Tianze is dead, and the rest is only his one-sided words, and ye Tianze is a star family.


    Even if ye Tianze''s identity is suspicious, he doesn''t dare to shoot a star family easily. Once Ye Tianze disappears, he will die.


    Without Ye Tianze''s own action, including his previous sins, the family can erase him.


    "Damn star clan!" Su Yuhan thought of the xuanming clan in Ye Tianze pit at the Tianma auction house.


    He was almost fooled by Ye Tianze and walked into Ye Tianze''s trap.


    "I''ll never call you," said Su Yuhan. "If you can get out of here safely, I''ll follow your surname Ye."


    Su Yuhan calmed down and began to plan. He first sent several subordinates out in case Ye Tianze would have a second hand, but these subordinates didn''t have to do anything. They just needed to walk around the warehouse in order to confuse Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2103

    Ye Tianze sat in the box, studying the back three layers of luminous sabre, while paying attention to the auction.


    The competition for the last ten auctions is particularly fierce. They are basically hundreds of millions of purple gold coins, and the highest has exceeded 2 billion.


    Although these treasures were exciting, ye Tianze didn''t do it, because the remaining 3 billion purple gold coins in his hand were obviously only enough to take a treasure.


    If he is placed again, three billion may not be enough, so he is waiting for a treasure that best suits him to appear.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take action on five consecutive auctions, which made the monks present feel strange and talked about why he didn''t take action.


    The host''s iron hammer also breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Tianze still wrapped up the last ten treasures, he was afraid to offend the public anger.


    Finally, at the seventh treasure, the iron hammer took a long breath: "the seventh treasure is somewhat similar to the first treasure. It is also a skill script. However, this skill script is the top of the imperial level, close to the heaven level!"


    As soon as this was said, the auction house was surprisingly calm, because the previous luminous Sabre technique was the last three layers, which could be called the top grade of the imperial rank. However, if there was no first half, it was easy to get possessed.


    They are all waiting for the following of the iron hammer. If this skill is incomplete, or something else, it will be much less valuable.


    Seeing this, the iron hammer continued: "you are right. This skill is incomplete, but... Even if it is incomplete, it can be practiced, and it is the top level of the real imperial rank. The only limitation is that the cultivation of this skill requires very high talent. At least it needs to be the combat talent that reaches the peak of the Holy Level in this realm to be qualified to practice."


    "Hissing"


    The friars present took a breath. The incomplete ones were the top of the imperial rank, and only the required combat talent was the top of the holy level. It can be seen that this skill is good.


    Most monks can only look and sigh, but they are attractive enough for the ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    The iron hammer didn''t want to let these scattered repairs be auctioned. With personal financial resources, it can''t shoot this treasure at all. Only the ancient civilization, and the ancient civilization of the heavens, can be qualified to win it.


    "This skill is the hand of hell. It comes from the fifth era. An ancient civilization called hell family is the secret of this ancient civilization!"


    The iron hammer said, "you think well. If this secret method is complete, it is actually Tiandao level."


    "Tiandao level secret method, the ancient civilization of the fifth era, where did the iron badger get the secret method."


    "This auction is indeed right. In ordinary auctions, after being selected, the remaining things have not been selected. Unexpectedly, there will be treasures of this level."


    "We have no chance to compete. Even if we are not selected, we can''t fall into our hands. Only the top ten overlords of Wanjie civilization can compete!"


    The monks present felt very uncomfortable. Compared with those ancient civilizations in the heavens and the monks in the heavens, they were not qualified to compete at all.


    "The hand of hell starts at 100 million holy purple gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 50 million purple gold coins. There is no ceiling!"


    The hammer raised his hand and a hammer fell down. "Now start shooting."


    "One billion!" a voice suddenly reached the auction house, which made all the friars in the auction house look over.


    This is box 11. They were surprised not only because the price of box 11 was directly increased by 900 million, but also because the friars in the box even said something.


    Auction is not to say nothing, especially in the last competitive period, which is also to show identity, tell your opponent and your background, so as to deter your opponent.


    It''s unnecessary not to talk in front.


    "Which ethnic group?"


    "It seems that this is inevitable, but today''s auction is completely different. In addition to the ten ancient civilizations, even the ancient civilizations in the heavens are nothing."


    "The top ten ancient civilizations should be the box No. 10 in the front. The iron badger family can''t arrange the top ten ancient civilizations to the box in the back."


    "In this way, box 11 is not the top ten ancient civilizations, and it is definitely close to ancient civilizations."


    The monks at the scene talked. Although they knew they couldn''t afford to shoot, they didn''t see the excitement. After all, they spent so many purple gold coins to buy tickets.


    They have heads and faces outside, but when they arrive at this auction store, they all have to lower their heads and pull out one at random. They all have a deep background.


    After a long silence, the iron hammer raised the hammer and said, "the guests in box 11 bid one billion. Is there a higher price?"


    "1.1 billion!" a voice came from box 13.


    "1.2 billion..." "1.3 billion..." "1.5 billion..." "2 billion..."


    The voice of bidding came and went, as if the purple gold coins were worthless. The monks in the stands were stunned.


    They dare not think, and only the power of civilization can be so casual.


    In box 19, ye Tianze watched the auction in front of him. The hand of hell? Moreover, it''s still close to the Tiandao level, and he''s naturally excited.


    But the price rose to 2 billion, which made Ye Tianze tremble. He had only 3.3 billion purple gold coins in his hand.


    Before that, he had written off nearly 7 billion yuan, of which more than 10 billion yuan was obtained by Gu Yunyi by mortgaging the resources in the Soul Eater warehouse, and the rest was obtained by Ye Tianze from Gu Yunyi.


    "If this hell hand is photographed, it can become my secret method to cover up the rules of death in the future!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    After such a long time, the chaotic creatures should have been very strange to the hell family, and the word hell is definitely not an orthodox skill.


    For ye Tianze, even if the death rule takes shape, it must be hidden.


    However, there are not many purple gold coins in his hand. He is waiting. I hope we can be more rational at the time of three billion.


    However, no one wants to let go of good things, not to mention that they all represent their respective civilizations, and they have a lot of purple gold coins in their hands.


    The price soon exceeded $3 billion, and the voice of bidding is still rising one after another.


    Previously, many boxes had bidding, but as time went by, only the 11th and 13th, as well as 567 and five boxes were bidding.


    After the top ten boxes were added, the price rose steadily. In less than a moment, it rose to $4 billion, and it is still rising.


    By 5 billion, box 13 had stopped bidding, leaving only boxes 11 and 5674 bidding.


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. He had put the Soul Eater into the pit, and there was nothing else to pit.


    But he wanted the treasure very much, so he turned his head and looked at the lying qindudu. This guy has a long history, otherwise

 Chapter 2104

    Ye Tianze took a robe from Zhoutian universe and covered it for Qin Dudu. He wanted to play Qin Dudu very much.


    However, Qin Du Du is not necessarily worth the price, and he does not know which civilization Qin Du comes from in the heavens.


    "What to do!" Ye Tianze was worried.


    While he was worried, the price rose from 5 billion to 7 billion, and the number of competitors decreased from four to two.


    In the view of ancient civilizations in the heavens, holy purple gold coins are only a number, but in the view of these friars and even civilizations in the world, many civilizations can''t afford these billions.


    Finally, only box 11 and box 5 remained in the competition. Their price increase was 100 million, and the speed was much slower.


    "Box 11 is crazy. It dares to compete with ancient civilization."


    "Even if it is photographed, it is not cost-effective to offend an ancient civilization."


    "That''s not necessarily true. For the ancient civilization, it doesn''t have to be obtained. There are a lot of Tiandao level skills in the hands of the ancient civilization, but they are not scarce. But for the ancient civilization of the heavens, it''s different. One more Tiandao level skills, one more means, and the civilization has developed to their level. Is it very slow to move forward Any accumulation is progress. "


    "But this is not the Tiandao level skill, this is the incomplete Tiandao level, but the top of the imperial level. That civilization has been destroyed and can''t be restored no matter how."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The top skill of the ordinary emperor''s rank is great after three billion, but this time it''s far more than the price. Obviously, they know the goods and know that it''s worth the price."


    The monks present had a lot of knowledge. With such an analysis, they immediately understood.


    Although there are fewer competitors, the price is still rising, and finally reached 8 billion. Until this time, the competition between the two sides began to slow down.


    But it does not mean that the two will give up. Now is the time for psychological game. Whoever can bear it is the final winner.


    Half an hour later, there were only three voices left in the auction house, one was an iron hammer, and the other two were boxes 5 and 11 respectively.


    When the price reached 9 billion, box 5 finally stopped bidding. Although hammer had seen countless large transactions, this was the largest one he had ever handled.


    Nine billion holy purple gold coins, placed in the Wanjie, are enough for the civilization accumulation of the top ten overlords for two or three years.


    After all, only that amount of holy purple gold coins is exchanged by the bank for Wanjie every year. In addition, we can only use the innate Lingbao and innate things obtained in Wanjie to trade with the civilizations of the heavens.


    Even the xuanming clan can accumulate so many holy purple gold coins, but they won''t spend so much money so easily.


    After all, they want to maintain the operation of the whole civilization. Unlike Ye Tianze, every pit is a sum. When a person is full, the whole family is not hungry.


    "Nine billion one times... Nine billion two times, nine billion three times..." the hammer lifted the hammer and fell heavily.


    Ye Tianze had no choice. He knew that he was destined to have no fate with the hand of hell.


    However, just then, a voice came out before the hammer fell: "9.05 billion!"


    "HMM." the hammer almost fell.


    If it was decided, it would really be over. He looked over and found that it was box 73. Thinking of the forces behind the two boxes, the iron hammer smiled on his face.


    "The price of box 73 is 9.05 billion. Are there any guests with a higher price?" the hammer asked.


    Ye Tianze in the box was also stunned. Box 73, isn''t this the box where the void clan represented by Su Yuhan is located?


    "Can''t you say..." Ye Tianze smiled, and he thought of a possibility. "It can attract Su Yuhan''s bidding, and the identity of box 11 is ready to come out!"


    "The bid at this time, box 73, is really hidden."


    "It''s more than hiding deep. This box 73 had hit the face of box 19 before. I''m afraid it''s also the previous idea."


    "Box 73, why offend box 11? Do you say they are old enemies? By the way, old enemies, do you say... They are xuanming and void clan?"


    They may not understand the civilizations in the heavens, but for the civilizations in the world, the only ones with the deepest gratitude and resentment are the xuanming and the void.


    These two civilizations are the eldest and the second in the world. They have fought openly and secretly more than once.


    "Yes, box 11. According to the previous distribution, even if the xuanming family is not as civilized as the heavens, it is at least the leader of the world. If it is ranked in this way, box 11 must belong to the xuanming family."


    "Yes, the xuanming family has been trying hard to enter the civilization sequence of the heavens. If you get this thing, the xuanming family may be able to create Tiandao level skills. It is essential for the xuanming family. After all, the master of the xuanming family has only half stepped into the Tiandao, but not into the Tiandao. Naturally, he can''t create Tiandao level skills!"


    If you want to enter the way of heaven, you must enter the heavens. Only geniuses can understand the law of the way of heaven. Therefore, there is no strong person at the level of the way of heaven in all civilizations.


    All Tiandao level giants are the civilization of the heavens. However, Tiandao level giants are limited by the law of chaos and can not go down to the heavens easily.


    In fact, few Tiandao level are willing to come down, because they can''t absorb a trace of vitality that can become stronger in Wanjie.


    Sure enough, when box 73 was shot, box 11 was silent, but they were not ready to give up.


    After grinding with an iron hammer for a long time, this bid only added a minimum of $50 million.


    Then, on the 73rd, I added another $50 million without any hesitation. That''s the way I know you''re bound to win, and I''m disgusted with you and waiting for you to move.


    The void clan of the world is cultivated by the void clan of the heavens. Even if they are photographed, they can also be dedicated to the void clan of the heavens. The reward won''t hurt the muscles and bones of the void clan of the world. The xuanming clan is different.


    It seems that it has a good relationship with the ancient civilizations of Zhutian, but there is no big backer behind, and the xuanming people are not willing to be a dog for those Zhutian civilizations who want to be the backer of xuanming people.


    To say the most painful, it is naturally the xuanming family, but the happiest is Ye Tianze. Seeing that he missed it, he has hope again.


    He knew that the game would take some time. The exposure of the identity of the xuanming family gave him a bold idea.


    "What would happen if I took out a xuanming jade slip and auctioned it?" a bad smile appeared on Ye Tianze''s face.


    In fact, when he let Su Yuhan go, he had this idea. After all, the void family and the xuanming family now thought that the jade slips were in each other''s hands. They didn''t pinch enough secretly. Ye Tianze decided to add another fire to them.


    He didn''t do that before, mainly because he was going to take the two jade slips in his hand to seduce the third jade slip in xuanming''s hand.

 Chapter 2105

    Ye Tianze immediately urged the array in the box to call the steward in the auction house.


    The steward had seen Ye Tianze more than once. Seeing that he was still very polite, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to auction an item," said Ye Tianze.


    "The auction has come to an end. If you have something to auction, I can take it to give you a valuation. Our auction house has two modes, one is to buy out your things, the other is your independent auction, and we will draw a 10% commission."


    The steward said politely.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze thought for a while and said, "I want to auction now, that is, add auction."


    The steward frowned and said, "you know, I don''t have this authority, so don''t embarrass us."


    "What if the value of things is high enough?" Ye Tianze smiled. "For example, it is higher than the skill in front of us."


    The steward naturally knew what he was talking about. He pondered for a moment and said, "wait a moment, I''ll come."


    "Wait." Ye Tianze shouted, "when you go to inform, you''d better not tell you the main thing. It''s what I want to shoot, but I''m sure it''s definitely more than the hand of hell at the auction."


    The steward was a little embarrassed, but he nodded. If the guest asked, they would keep it a secret for the guest.


    After a long time, the steward came back and said, "you can add shooting, but the premise is that you have to evaluate first, which will take some time."


    Ye Tianze was also impolite. He took out the jade slips directly and said, "there are prohibitions inside this object. I have set another prohibition. I can show you. I hope you can take it back immediately for half an hour at most!"


    The steward carefully took over the jade slips and quickly took them for valuation. There is a special place in the auction house for valuation.


    The steward was very punctual and came back in half an hour. At the moment, the price of hell''s hand has risen from 9 billion to 10.5 billion.


    Obviously, the iron hammer deliberately slowed down the auction speed, because he also knew that the game between the two forces behind it would certainly make the treasure sky high, and what he got from the auction house was not just a handling fee.


    When they received it, they only spent 2 billion holy purple gold coins, and now the price has exceeded the original several times.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Why not?


    As soon as the steward came back, his eyes changed and said, "are you sure you want to auction this treasure?"


    "Pat!" Ye Tianze smiled. "You know what this is."


    "Of course I know," said the steward with a wry smile.


    "How much do you value?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It''s hard to estimate, but it does exceed the price of the item in front of us!" said the steward.


    "I need holy purple gold coins now. I hope the auction house can advance some for me," Ye Tianze said.


    The steward suddenly understood why Ye Tianze wanted to auction the jade slips in front of him. He nodded and said, "how much do you need?"


    "How many purple gold coins do you think you can take in front of this skill?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "15 billion, I''m sure I can take it." the steward said with a smile, "you don''t need to withdraw, but you can take it directly. When you add it, it will be deducted from your subsequent income."


    After the steward left, ye Tianze was in a good mood again.


    The auction is still going on, and the price has reached 11 billion. At the moment, the price increase of box 73 is not as casual as before.


    Obviously, Su Yuhan was also worried that he was playing off. The final price stopped at 11.1 billion.


    "11.1 billion. The xuanming clan is really rich and powerful."


    "Xuanming clan is the first overlord of the world. How many years has it accumulated?"


    Iron hammer was very satisfied with the auction house''s extra 2.1 billion, but the monks present were stunned.


    This also confirms that sentence. In the eyes of the rich, money is really just a number, which can be transformed into resources and strength. It doesn''t hurt how much money you spend.


    But for these ordinary friars, not to mention hundreds of millions of purple gold coins, they are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of holy purple gold coins, which are a huge wealth.


    The iron hammer shouted contentedly three times, ready to drop his third hammer.


    Just then, ye Tianze''s voice spread out: "11.5 billion!"


    The calm auction house was instantly covered up by Ye Tianze''s voice. The iron hammer stopped holding the hammer. He was used to this action and had an inexplicable joy in the bottom of his heart.


    Is there a bid at this time?


    When he looked at the past excitedly, his hand trembled slightly, and the bid was box 19 of Ye Tianze.


    "Box 19, how is this guy again? Moreover, once this guy adds, he adds 400 million!"


    "More than 10 billion, this must be an ancient civilization, an ancient civilization in the heavens."


    "It''s deep, but it''s really deep!"


    Ye Tianze''s bid instantly detonated the whole auction house. If there was no array isolation, ye Tianze felt that at the moment, just the countless projected eyes could make him out of breath.


    In box 73, Su Yuhan was stunned: "this guy spent nearly 7 billion purple gold coins in front of him. Now he does it again. How can he get so many purple gold coins!"


    Even for the void clan, nearly 20 billion purple gold coins will not be taken out for a while, but this is the auction house of the iron badger clan.


    It is impossible to bid without enough purple gold coins.


    "Pa"


    In box 11, a xuanming nationality raised his hand and directly patted the table in the box into powder.


    Ye Tianze''s offer was the last straw that crushed the camel. Moreover, it was not one, but many.


    11.1 billion is already the limit they can bear, but the other party adds 400 million at once.


    This is beyond their estimated range. The xuanming clan can''t take out more holy purple gold coins to compete with the power of box 19.


    After a short discussion, the auction house fell into peace again. Even the hammer wondered where ye Tianze had so many purple gold coins.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the voice his subordinates gave him in the middle of the auction, and he suddenly understood.


    "How did this guy get the original jade slips of Huangtian war armour?" the iron hammer never dreamed that it would be ye Tianze who auctioned the jade slips of Huangtian war armour.


    He had always believed that the auction of war armor should be the void clan, because recently, the void clan and xuanming clan are "hot".


    "Shit stirring stick, this guy is a shit stirring stick. It''s no big business when the sky falls!" thought the iron hammer in his heart.


    He knew that the xuanming clan would not continue to bid. As he expected, ye Tianze''s move not only attracted everyone''s attention, but also won the treasure.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t spend his own money. Moreover, the iron hammer found that except him, it is estimated that no one knows that the next thing to shoot will be ye Tianze''s pen. They will only doubt that it is a void family!

 Chapter 2106

    Although Ye Tianze turned the whole auction upside down, he had no interest in the two final treasures.


    However, these two treasures did not fetch such a high price. They were sold for 8 billion and 9.1 billion respectively.


    It''s not that these two treasures are not amazing enough. In the eyes of many monks, these two treasures are much more amazing than the hand of hell.


    One is the extremely scarce regenerated soil in chaos, and the other is the innate elixir born in chaos.


    In particular, it is said that if you swallow it, you can directly improve your body''s talent and have innate talent.


    Ye Tianze wanted to shoot, but his authority allowed him to use up to 15 billion purple gold coins.


    He could only watch these two treasures fall into the hands of the first and second largest boxes in front of him, and the bidding of both sides was not serious.


    Because they all know that box 1 is the human race known as the largest civilization in the world of heaven.


    Box 2 is the God demon family known as the second largest civilization, while the third largest civilization is Confucianism, the third largest civilization is Taoism and the fourth largest civilization is Buddhism.


    The following are xingzu, huangzu, Danzu, etc.


    All ye Tianze''s attention is in the jade slips of the hand of hell. The jade slips are black. I don''t know what material they are made of. They are full of the breath of years.


    Ye Tianze held it in his hand, and his thoughts intruded into it. The external prohibition was completely eliminated after his auction.


    It is impossible for an auction house to auction a secret law with prohibition, but they also have special methods to evaluate it.


    Therefore, there is no possibility that the content in this can be burned. You can practice as long as you hold it. Just whether you can succeed depends on your own nature.


    When the prohibition was lifted, ye Tianze''s will was immediately impacted by a powerful threat. If his two wills were not strong enough and close to the form, this impact alone might cause divine injury.


    But even so, ye Tianze took back his idea: "with my current will, if I practice forcibly, it will inevitably cause damage. However, the more than 10 billion flowers are not wronged at all. Just by virtue of this pressure, the skills in this are worth the price!"


    Ye Tianze took back his mind. Just as he recovered his damaged mind, the last auction began, which was also the highlight of the auction.


    When the iron hammer took the jade slip and said that he wanted to add shooting, the monks present sobbed. Although adding shooting is not uncommon in auction houses.


    However, for such an important auction, what we want to see is the holy product congenital Lingbao, not the added auction.


    However, the iron hammer was not embarrassed by the hiss. He said confidently: "take it easy. Although the highlight of this auction is the holy product congenital Lingbao, it still needs some time to prepare for it. After all, it has just been subdued and suppressed!"


    At this point, the monks in the auction house were quiet, but there were still countless complainants.


    "The last treasure to be photographed is a jade slip refining war armour. It is said that something in the jade slip was made by a large family in 100000 years!"


    The hammer smiled.


    Those friars who have no vision are naturally unwilling. Who cares about your armor? No matter how powerful it is, it can be more powerful than the holy product congenital Lingbao?


    However, as soon as those discerning monks heard this, they suddenly thought of something and looked at box 11.


    "The armor made in 100000 years, is this... That armor?"


    "A certain ethnic group, this is not the ethnic group."


    "Big hand, it''s really big hand. It''s deliberately disgusting. It''s directly auctioned!"


    Although many people don''t understand these words, those who know the internal causes understand that they are talking about xuanming family and void family.


    Sure enough, as the iron hammer expected, people who knew the internal forces thought that the jade slips were the wasteland armor of the xuanming family. Moreover, the original jade slips of the wasteland armor were taken away by the xuanming family.


    Because of this, xuanming clan and void clan have been fighting against each other openly and secretly recently.


    And now there is an extra shoot, which is obviously taken out by the void family to disgust the xuanming family. Moreover, with so many ancient civilizations, the xuanming family may have to pay a lot to get back the jade slips. The void family not only disgusts the xuanming family, but also can earn a lot from their opponents.


    In the whole chaotic world, only the iron badgers dare to do this business, because most of them dare to do it and disdain to do it, and most of the rest dare not do it.


    Sure enough, when the major forces understood the internal causes, they all looked like watching the excitement, but there were many who wanted to compete.


    It''s not so easy for the xuanming family to take back the jade slips. Moreover, the xuanming family is nothing in the heavens, but the weapons they developed are the top weapons in the world of the heavens, second only to the boat on the other side.


    How can the wasteland armor polished for 100000 years not be exciting?


    "Damn xingzu, this damn Ye Tianze, he originally had this idea!" Su Yuhan in box 73 hasn''t recovered from what happened before.


    Suddenly, ye Tianze punched him in the face. The whole person was stunned. Where did he want it? Ye Tianze was so brave that he took out the jade slip for auction.


    The most important thing is that the whole auction house, all forces, think that the void clan took it out for auction, especially the xuanming clan.


    In this way, even if the xuanming clan and the void clan will not die, the open and secret struggle between the two sides will only become more and more intense.


    In this way, if the xuanming family can''t move, the wasteland will be safe.


    This is killing two birds with one stone. Su Yuhan felt that he was not only crushed by Ye Tianze, but also crushed by Ye Tianze.


    In his box, several subordinates also looked confused, but they knew that someone must be designing them.


    Su Yuhan can only hold it in his heart. If he reports it again at this time, it is almost certain that he is dead!


    If he had reported up before, there was still a glimmer of life, but now he is really dead.


    Looking at several ignorant subordinates, Su Yuhan said, "wait here and add a price when appropriate!"


    "Hmm?" several subordinates were stunned and soon understood what he meant.


    Although they can''t wash away when they jump into the Yellow River, raising the price is the only way to get rid of suspicion, because according to the rules, auctioneers can''t raise the price.


    At the same time, in box 11, several xuanming friars were stunned. Originally, the two overlords fought, but in fact, there was a bottom line.


    The bottom line is not to put things in the open, so that even if the two sides are deadlocked, they will not really reach the point where they want to live forever and finally let the third party profit.


    But now it''s different. The void family has almost done everything.


    "Damn void clan, what do they want to do? They dare to auction our jade slips!" the head xuanming clan roared.

 Chapter 2107

    Su Yu came to the outside of Ye Tianze''s box with sweat. Ye Tianze didn''t stop him and let him enter the box.


    Su Yuhan, who came to ask the teacher for a crime, saw Ye Tianze. If he was full of words, he choked back and ran over by himself. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth?


    What can he do with Ye Tianze.


    "Sit down."


    Seeing him silent for a long time, ye Tianze asked.


    Su Yuhan sat down trembling and looked at Ye Tianze, but he was a little nervous. He immediately stood up, walked to the corner, squatted there and can smiled.


    Joking, where is he qualified to be on an equal footing with Ye Tianze now? His life is in each other''s hands.


    Ye Tianze looked at him unexpectedly and asked, "I didn''t ask you to squat."


    "Squat well, squat comfortably." Su Yuhan smiled.


    "You come to me, won''t you come to ask for guilt?" Ye Tianze said.


    "No, no, no, I''m not here to plead guilty." Su Yuhan shook his head and said.


    "What are you doing here? Can''t I buy you a drink?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    "Yes, what am I going to do? I seem to..." Su Yuhan didn''t know how to respond. "I was passing by. When I passed here, I came to say hello."


    "Passing by?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Aren''t you guilty because I took out the jade slips of Huangtian war armour and auctioned them? Yes, yes, no, No. be honest, or I''m sorry for my Tao heart."


    Su yuhancan smiled and was extremely embarrassed. He thought how could he be so stupid that he came here? What can I do now?


    After a long silence, Su Yuhan finally patted his head, stood up and said, "what do you want to do? Why auction the jade slips."


    "That''s right." Ye Tianze smiled. "I''m short of money. You see, I just bought so many things, but they are all mortgaged."


    "..." Su Yuhan said nothing.


    There''s really nothing wrong with this reason, but it''s just a lack of money to auction such important things? He doesn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, because he knew that ye Tianze''s purpose was to fight the void clan and xuanming clan. He could his ability. Even if he knew about it, he couldn''t change anything.


    "Now that you''re here, sit down." Ye Tianze pointed to the opposite chair and said.


    Su Yuhan knew that he was afraid he couldn''t go. After sitting down, he finally calmed down, and the auction had begun.


    The price of jade slips is very gratifying. It starts with 5 billion yuan, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 500 million yuan.


    The xuanming clan was the first to sell the jade slips. They directly increased the price by 3 billion, raising the price of the jade slips to 8 billion.


    The auction house was silent for a moment. The xuanming family wanted to tell the monks in the whole auction house that the xuanming family was bound to get this treasure. No one wanted to touch it.


    Sure enough, the momentum of the xuanming family overwhelmed countless forces and friars who wanted to spy on the desolate war Jiayu slips.


    The forces of Wanjie are naturally unwilling to take action. Obviously, they are afraid of offending the xuanming family. They will give them small shoes to wear at that time.


    "It seems that no one will compete for this treasure. Although the jade slips are good, they are special after all."


    "Yes, only the xuanming family can use the wasteland armor made by the xuanming family for 100000 years."


    "The void clan will auction it. If no one bids, it will lose a lot."


    The monks present talked about it one after another, because they all knew that it was impossible for the void clan to bid. The void clan did not bid. Other world overlords did not have to fight with the xuanming clan.


    Su Yuhan obviously didn''t expect this scene and regretted it more. If he was in the box at the moment, he could not bid directly.


    In this case, although the contradiction between xuanming clan and void clan is great, at least Ye Tianze will not benefit.


    At the moment, he prayed that his subordinates had better not bid. If they bid, they will certainly form vicious competition with the xuanming family. In the end, both sides will lose. The xuanming family spent a lot of money and bought back their own things. The people who hate emptiness must gnash their teeth.


    The void clan will pay for this, but it is not these immediate interests. It is really possible to consume more than 10 billion holy purple gold coins or even tens of billions of resources with the xuanming clan.


    If there is a big fight, it will not only consume resources, but even hurt the foundation.


    As he expected, his subordinates did not sell, which was estimated by the major forces in the auction house.


    If the void clan doesn''t do it, no civilization will do it.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze''s expression. It must be wonderful at the moment. After calculating for so long, it will be empty in the end?


    However, ye Tianze was very calm and didn''t mean to worry at all, which made Su Yuhan mutter at the bottom of his heart. What else?


    At this time, the iron hammer presiding over the auction was worried when he saw that there was no bid from the friars. The price they mortgaged to Ye Tianze was 15 billion.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t spend so much, it was far lower than the price. If there was no monk to bid, you could ask Ye Tianze for the hammer.


    However, he was also very clear that ye Tianze didn''t have so many purple gold coins for him, not to mention the mortgage. What if Wan Yiye Tianze defaulted?


    "The xuanming clan offered 8 billion yuan. Is there any higher? 8 billion once!" although the bottom of my heart was nervous, the iron hammer was very calm.


    His eyes swept through the boxes of the major forces. When he saw that there was still no force to bid, the iron hammer said again, "eight billion twice!"


    In box 11, the xuanming clan finally settled down and increased the price by $3 billion. This is their strategy. The void clan doesn''t bid. No one is willing to compete with the xuanming clan. After all, this thing is only available to the xuanming clan.


    Just when they felt stable, the iron hammer said, "as everyone thought, this armor can be used by any ethnic group after a slight improvement. This is also the most special place of this armor. It is said that it is better than the streamer armor of xuanming clan!"


    This understatement made the auction house a sensation again. In box 11, several xuanming people''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "What do you mean, after this improvement, any ethnic group can use it?"


    "It can''t be wrong. Since the auction house dares to say so, it must have seen the contents and will never shoot anything unnecessary."


    "After being better than streamer armour, if you get it, won''t the advantages of xuanming family disappear?"


    The auction house exploded again. Su Yuhan in the box didn''t expect that it would be an iron hammer that finally attracted everyone''s hand.


    He looked at Ye Tianze and found that he was still the same as before, with no worry on his face.


    What else does he need to worry about? It is estimated that many civilizations want such armor. It is too valuable, especially those heavenly civilizations.


    Once the competition rises, the price will rise sharply, and the xuanming people have to win the jade slips anyway. This is a vicious circle.

 Chapter 2108

    In fact, as he expected, after the words of the hammer, the auction house discussed for a long time, and when the hammer said 8 billion times, someone finally shot.


    This is the force from the box. It is box 91. Although I don''t know which civilization it comes from, it must be the overlord of the world, or the ancient civilization of the heavens.


    "Box 91, bid 8.5 billion. Haven''t you bid higher?"


    The iron hammer said, "such opportunities can''t be found. After all, the developer spent 100000 years polishing. As long as he has enough materials in his hand, it''s not a problem to find Tiangong family and build it!"


    "The xuanming family offered 10 billion!" came the loud voice of the xuanming family.


    A price increase of 1.5 billion yuan was very shocking. Many civilizations in the world could not accumulate so many holy purple gold coins for decades or hundreds of years.


    But Su Yuhan in the box was in a cold sweat, because he knew that the vicious circle had begun. It was OK for the xuanming family not to bid. The more they bid, it would appear to be valuable at the moment, which made all civilizations feel that the xuanming family had begun to worry.


    "I have directly identified myself. It seems that the auction house is not lying."


    "The development ability of xuanming clan is the strongest in the world of heaven. Even Tiangong clan needs to find xuanming clan to develop it. If we get it..."


    "10.5 billion..."


    "11 billion..."


    "13 billion..."


    "15 billion..."


    The major forces began to play a small 99, and the bidding became more and more intense. The price directly climbed from 10 billion to 15 billion.


    The price calls came one after another. The monks present were stunned. This was the first time they saw such fierce competition, and the price was almost unimaginable.


    Inside the box, Su Yu was sweating.


    "What price do you think it will be in the end?" there was no expression on Ye Tianze''s face, because it was all in his expectation.


    Everyone thought it was the void clan who put it up for auction, but in fact it was him who put it up for auction, and he could not bid.


    Su Yuhan turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "at least 30 billion. If the xuanming family doesn''t bleed, how can they get it back."


    "30 billion?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Is the wasteland armor made by the xuanming family in 100000 years only worth 30 billion?"


    Su Yuhan swallowed his saliva and said, "the xuanming family is not without backup. 30 billion is the limit they can bear."


    "Do you really think that the limit of the xuanming family, the overlord of the world, is 30 billion?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "and don''t you think it''s too cheap for the xuanming family to take back the jade slips for 30 billion?"


    Su Yuhan reacted very quickly this time and soon understood what he meant: "do you want me to bid?"


    "Don''t you want to clear away the suspicion of the void clan? Now all monks know that box 73 belongs to your void clan. If you do it, you can clear most of the suspicion."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m doing it for you."


    Su Yuhan was silent, but he greeted Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors from the bottom of his heart. You cheated me and called me good? Moreover, although this cleared some of the suspicion, the xuanming family actually spent a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that this is because of his void clan. Naturally, ye Tianze will not be the most hated by the xuanming clan. It is still his void clan who bears the brunt.


    "How much do you earn?" Su Yuhan asked.


    "The lowest price is 60 billion!" said Ye Tianze. "Add it to this price."


    "Do you want to pit the xuanming clan or my void clan? What if the xuanming clan doesn''t want to go out?" Su Yuhan thought it was too much.


    60 billion holy purple gold coins. How many wasteland armor can you make? You can''t make 100 million sets no matter how expensive?


    "No, the xuanming clan will add it."


    Ye Tianze affirmed, "first of all, it took the xuanming family 100000 years to build the wasteland armor, which not only took time, but also countless human and material resources. If the original jade slips of the armor were leaked out and cracked, all the human and material resources spent in these 100000 years would be wasted for the xuanming family!"


    Su Yuhan certainly understood what he meant. In the past 100000 years, the xuanming family spent more than 60 billion on the development of this wasteland armor. It may be hundreds of billions of holy purple gold coins. When converted into immortal purple gold coins, it is ten times.


    If the manpower is included, it has to be doubled. If it is revealed, it is only a pair of armor. The xuanming family is not worried.


    After all, it is possible to crack the secret from a suit of armor, but it is very low.


    But the original jade slips are different. All the structures inside, even the arrangement of array patterns, are clear.


    In short, if the xuanming family does not take back the jade slip, it may be cracked. If it is cracked, the xuanming family will have to abandon it.


    If you don''t discard it, you can directly find Tiangong family to make it. The more they make, the greater their loss will be.


    After understanding this account, Su Yuhan understood why Ye Tianze was so determined, because the xuanming family couldn''t afford to lose!


    This is also related to the great cause of the xuanming family to march into the heavens. This wasteland armor is a strategic weapon made for the xuanming family to march into the heavens.


    Su Yuhan stood up, bit his teeth and said, "I must ask the xuanming family to bleed!"


    With that, he left without looking back. Seeing his gnashing of teeth, ye Tianze smiled. The higher the auction price, the more he made naturally.


    "In this way, our Honghuang clan will have the capital to build the wasteland armor." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    This business is not cost-effective. The jade slips of the battle armor are from the xuanming family, and the money is from the xuanming family. Ye Tianze even thinks that even if they are slower than the battle armor made by the xuanming family, they will not be too slow.


    At the moment, he began to look forward to seeing their armor and the expression on the Honghuang people when the xuanming people invaded the Honghuang land for the third time.


    Why the third time?


    Because the second time, ye Tianze felt that as long as he blocked the unipolar power of the coalition, the coalition would not be far from failure.


    The third time, when the xuanming nationality began to pay attention to the Honghuang nationality and sent the strong ones of its headquarters, the Honghuang nationality will no longer be weaker than the xuanming nationality in terms of top combat power and equipment.


    In this way, at a high price, it is almost certain that the Honghuang nationality will occupy the Honghuang land and become a civilization.


    When Su Yuhan returned to the box, the price had climbed to 20 billion.


    A group of subordinates couldn''t make up their minds. Seeing Su Yuhan coming back, they asked, "Sir, it''s 20 billion. I see the head. Shall we add a fire?"


    Su Yuhan smiled bitterly and couldn''t tell them the actual situation. He said, "how can 20 billion end? Wait."


    Several subordinates are confused, but they can only listen to his orders. Here, Su Yuhan is the highest decision-maker of the void family.


    "It''s 30 billion yuan, sir. You really expect things like God!" after a long time, the price climbed to 30 billion yuan.


    Hearing their flattery, Su Yuhan had to smile bitterly. Even if it climbed to 100 billion, it has nothing to do with us. Moreover, the more xuanming people spend, I''m afraid they will only hate him more.

 Chapter 2109

    However, where do these subordinates want this layer? Although they know that someone is provoking the xuanming family and the void family behind their back.


    However, letting the xuanming family bleed a lot is naturally beneficial and harmless to his void family.


    Su Yuhan felt that if he was not an insider, I''m afraid he would think so, but when he knew everything, he no longer thought so.


    The contradiction between the void family and the xuanming family is not irresolvable. However, ye Tianze''s skill can bring both families to irresolvable contradictions. Even if they don''t die, the fight will be more intense than ever since.


    The most profitable are ye Tianze and his Honghuang people.


    "I''m risking my life to poke everything out. It''s estimated that the senior management won''t care."


    Su Yuhan said with a wry smile, "there is no Honghuang family in the eyes of the senior level of my void family, and there will be no Honghuang family in the eyes of the xuanming family. After all, they don''t believe that mole ants can shake the big tree!"


    But this time, Su Yuhan felt that ye Tianze shook the two big trees of xuanming family and void family with the power of mole ants.


    He only takes advantage of the existing contradictions between the two ethnic groups and their superior arrogance.


    When the price jumped to $30 billion, the monks present were silent, and even the sound of an iron hammer trembled.


    He originally thought that the price of $20 billion would be the highest. If they took it, they could get $3 billion.


    "What if the price goes up?" hammer was excited.


    But he also knew that the price was almost the limit that the xuanming family could bear. No matter how high the xuanming family could not afford to hurt, the ancient civilizations in the sky could not afford to hurt.


    When the price reached 35 billion, it almost stopped. The xuanming family raised the price for the last time, and there was no box to sell again.


    In box 11, the leader of xuanming family finally breathed a sigh of relief: "30 billion, only one jade slip has been taken back, and another jade slip has not been taken back. If the void family wants to do it again..."


    The other xuanming clans were trembling. The leader of xuanming clans who came to Tianshan this time was called Dongye Yu.


    In the xuanming clan, his status is not low, and his strength is half step Wuji Dao. They don''t mean to compete for the sword, but to set off the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens.


    But I didn''t expect to make such a noise.


    "The void clan is extremely shameless. So is the iron badger clan. It can be solved by 8 billion, but he leaked the secret of our xuanming clan!"


    "The iron badger family is for money. Of course, they want the higher the price at the auction. If they buy it out, I''m afraid they make a lot of money. It''s the void family. It''s obvious that they want to disgust us. Fortunately, they are auctioneers and can''t bid!"


    "Wait, don''t you think it''s strange? How did the iron badger know that the armor can be used after being improved?"


    As soon as the last sentence came out, the whole box was suddenly chilly, especially Dongye Yu.


    The original jade slips are the top secret of their ethnic group. Not to mention them, even the most senior elders of the xuanming family may not have seen them.


    But they also know that it is very difficult to copy this jade slip. It is impossible without a few years.


    The array pattern and structure contained in it can''t be cracked in a moment and a half, so the xuanming family has been chasing the void family.


    Because they know that the longer it takes, the more likely the original jade slips will be copied, but in such a short time, the jade slips have changed hands several times. They don''t think that the jade slips have been copied.


    Not to mention, the void clan took it out for auction this time.


    But the words of the iron hammer not only triggered the price increase of major civilizations, but also reminded them.


    "It''s impossible. The jade slips are so easy to crack. Even the iron badger family can''t interpret all the contents of the jade slips in such a short time, but they must have seen some of them!"


    Dongye Yu directly rejected, "that''s why they know that the overall structure of the jade slips can be used by other ethnic groups. In addition, we were so eager to increase the price just now. Instead, he won the plan of the iron hammer. He may not be sure that it can be used, but... Our response made him sit down!"


    "Damn iron badger clan." several xuanming monks scolded.


    Fortunately, it is only 35 billion. Although the price far exceeds their estimate, the loss is almost negligible compared with losing or being cracked.


    The iron hammer is satisfied with the price of 35 billion, and more xuanming people are crazy.


    Therefore, he shouted twice in a row, both very fast. However, he didn''t shout out the third time, and a voice came: "36 billion!"


    The iron hammer was stunned and looked at box 73. He knew who represented behind the box.


    He originally thought that the other party would not make a move, which made him a little stunned for a time.


    "It''s box 73. Don''t they represent the void clan?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this jade slip auctioned by the void family? How can the auctioneer still bid? Can''t the auction house break the rules?"


    The auction house was still oppressed because of the price of 35 billion yuan. As soon as Su Yuhan made a move, the whole auction house immediately became noisy and noisy.


    "Iron hammer, you have to give me an explanation of xuanming clan!" Dongye Yu''s angry voice spread all over the auction house.


    What a bully!


    Thirty five billion yuan is not enough. The auctioneer is allowed to increase the price. How much does the auction house want to earn before it stops?


    All of a sudden, he was stared at by all the monks. Even with the iron hammer, he felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help greeting Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors.


    However, before he could speak, another voice came and said, "we are the void family. It''s good, but we didn''t auction this jade slip."


    All the friars in the auction house were stunned. Isn''t there no silver here? You didn''t auction it. Who believes it?


    Followed by the iron hammer, he also said, "we can guarantee our reputation. The auctioneer is by no means an empty family!"


    Once this was said, the auction house became more heated and noisy, and people were thinking about the mystery.


    "With credit guarantee, there must be no fraud in the auction store."


    "It may be that the void clan directly gave the jade slips to other civilizations for auction. After all, under the void clan, it doesn''t hurt to sacrifice one of so many advanced civilizations!"


    "It must be so. Such a void family can release the blood of xuanming family!"


    The friars present suddenly understood that it could not be simpler.


    Su Yuhan didn''t mean to explain. He almost expected the current situation, but he expected it a little later than the real initiator.


    The iron hammer didn''t hesitate. He knew that it was too much to go on like this, so he was almost eager to drop the hammer after the price increase of the void family.


    "37 billion!"


    "38 billion!"


    "39 billion!"


    "60 billion!"


    Su Yuhan didn''t even think about it. He jumped directly. He didn''t bother to compete. It''s 60 billion. The limit you can bear, do you add it or not?

 Chapter 2110

    60 billion yuan was exported, and the whole auction house was silent.


    Not to mention the major forces in the auction house, even the iron hammers, trembled slightly. The 60 billion yuan was like a flying peak that had suddenly fallen from heaven, but suspended on their heads without falling.


    That kind of heavy pressure makes many friars in the world feel suffocated. 60 billion ah, the void family is really not polite at all!


    In box 11, Dongye''s eyes were red and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Although they knew that the void clan was going to release their blood this time, they didn''t expect to shout such a sky high price.


    The iron hammer was silent, and the whole auction house was silent. While they were extremely shocked, they didn''t make a sound.


    This price can auction the last piece of congenital Lingbao, the holy product of depression!


    You know, their valuation of the holy product congenital Lingbao is only the limit of 100 billion.


    Ye Tianze in the box bent over with a smile, but he soon frowned again and said to himself, "is Su Yuhan dissatisfied with me? Well, dissatisfied with me? Anyway, the money is in hand. Unfortunately, I have to take away 10% of the handling fee, which is 6 billion. With my 11 billion advance, I can get more than 40 billion this time... A little less."


    If the iron hammer heard this, he would certainly lift the hammer in his hand and smash Ye Tianze''s skull with a hammer.


    If 40 billion holy purple gold coins are not much, how much is it?


    The silence continued. When Su Yuhan shouted out the price, he really held an anger in his heart, which was dissatisfaction with Ye Tianze.


    But as soon as he finished shouting, he regretted. The silence in front of him made him feel uncomfortable. What if the xuanming family didn''t shoot?


    The void clan had to eat the bitter fruit by themselves, and all his subordinates were shocked by this scene.


    Where is the confidence to shout 60 billion yuan directly? If the xuanming clan doesn''t answer, won''t Su Yuhan be frustrated by the clan?


    Silence!


    The auction house was dead silent. What Su Yuhan threw out was the netherworld, but he blew up the whole auction house.


    The iron hammer didn''t know what to do. Emotionally, he wanted the xuanming family to take over the plate. After all, there were great variables in the void family.


    Swallowing his saliva, the iron hammer broke the silence. He knew that he must not give the xuanming family time to think.


    "In box 73, the void family offered 60 billion. Is there anything higher... 60 billion once... 60 billion twice... 60 billion..."


    The iron hammer shouted in a very rapid voice.


    This also affected the hearts of all monks, especially Su Yuhan. When the iron hammer shouted 60 billion for the third time, he almost collapsed. The whole person''s brain was empty and spinning, and his heart seemed to explode.


    Similarly, in box 11, Dongye Yu was the same. Whether to take it or not, he thought that the iron hammer would give him enough time to think.


    But he didn''t expect that the iron hammer didn''t give him time. It didn''t give him time, and it was shorter than before.


    Seeing that 60 billion was about to drop the hammer for the third time, Yukio Dongye bit his teeth and said, "61 billion!"


    After shouting him, he collapsed and sat down on the chair, as if he had used up all the yuan force in the streamer armor.


    He didn''t even have time to think that he had made a slip of the tongue and added 500 million more. At the moment, he just thought, that''s it. What do you like.


    They didn''t know that Su Yuhan had almost the same expression as him. He spread himself on the chair and lost all his strength.


    He never felt that the voice of the xuanming family was so good, even his subordinates.


    Because the xuanming clan doesn''t accept the dish, he will be frustrated, and his subordinates will also be frustrated.


    So, it''s almost a voice of help.


    In Su Yuhan''s mind, ye Tianze appeared. At the moment, he felt that ye Tianze was a devil. Why did he know ye Tianze?


    The iron hammer did not hesitate and did not give others a chance to respond. He shouted three times and made a final decision. He presided over so many auctions, which was the only time that made him feel frightened.


    The climax can be described as one after another.


    "Xuanming clan and void clan are both defeated. This boy''s skill is really beautiful!"


    The iron hammer shook his head and went straight down. He didn''t intend to host the last auction himself.


    Because there is no suspense about the final auction, which is almost the rotation among the top ten ancient civilizations.


    Ye Tianze''s auction was the most thrilling.


    He came to Ye Tianze''s box and saw Ye Tianze drinking the wine he sent, as if waiting for his arrival.


    He sat opposite Ye Tianze, didn''t go to see the drunk Qin Dudu again, and said, "you''re really bold!"


    "I have another jade slip here. Do you want to take it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You really have!" the iron hammer swallowed his saliva and refused directly. "Even if you do, I won''t shoot you. It''s so fucking sad!"


    "I really have." Ye Tianze said seriously, "but I have other uses for this jade slip."


    The hammer didn''t believe him and said, "I now understand why you can be the master of chaos."


    "Is the Lord of the famine!" Ye Tianze corrected.


    "Well, you''re right. You''re the Lord of the famine." the iron hammer said with a bitter smile, "my nephew, I''m not wronged for falling into your hand."


    "Ha ha, he is willing." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "After today, the xuanming clan and the void clan will fight more fiercely. In this way, you Honghuang clan will have a long time to breathe."


    The hammer said, "if you don''t know, you can''t win at all. I even want to put a pressure on you. Unfortunately, it won''t do any good to put a pressure on you."


    "What if I say it''s good?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "What''s the advantage?" the iron hammer said strangely, "take the risk of offending all civilizations of xuanming and Wanjie to support you, an unreliable Honghuang clan?"


    "In fact, you can bet if you don''t offend each other." Ye Tianze said.


    "I have seen too many civilizations, ups and downs. In the world of the heavens, not only friars are mole ants, but civilization is mole ants."


    The iron hammer smiled and said, "the Honghuang nationality is indeed a miracle, but you have your own limits. Before long, you will feel real despair, like countless civilizations struggling in the world. This despair will accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Tianze was silent because he knew the meaning of iron hammer.

 Chapter 2111

    In the iron hammer''s view, it is impossible for the Honghuang nationality to become a civilization, because to become a civilization, we must first get the consent of the whole world and all civilizations.


    The only way to win the agreement of all civilizations is to turn over these civilizations, or make them feel that if they want to turn over the Honghuang people, they will recover an indescribable price.


    To say the least, even if ye Tianze''s Honghuang people really make all civilizations feel that it is too expensive to turn over the Honghuang people and get acquiescence, it is difficult to become a civilization.


    Chaos law only accepts the recognition of two civilizations, one is the original civilization born in chaos, and the other is the leaf of civilization.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the Honghuang nationality has become a civilization, it is only a primary civilization, and the intermediate civilization has come to an end.


    If you want to become a high-level civilization, you have to turn over a high-level civilization. If you want to become a overlord civilization, you have to turn over a overlord civilization.


    The number of civilizations in the world is rated, because there are so many resources. If you have more, others will have less.


    All rising channels are blocked. If you want to rise, you can only kill them. Otherwise, you have to be willing to be a dog for a higher civilization and act according to people''s face.


    So, what''s the reason for iron hammer to gamble?


    Iron hammer said he had seen too many ups and downs of civilization, but few could create miracles.


    Therefore, if ye Tianze makes a bet here, he is destined to lose money. He may get into a lot of trouble.


    "You are a talent. With your qualifications, it is possible to enter the heavens. I''ll give you a place to go and you''ll think about it."


    This is the real purpose of iron hammer. He thinks Ye Tianze is a smart man. Smart people are generally understanding people and will make the right choice.


    Ye Tianze poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up, but he didn''t speak.


    "Join me as a guest of the iron badger family. With my recommendation and your own talent, you will get the best training. From then on, you will enter the heavens step by step. You don''t have to eat with these mole ants like beggars in this world."


    The hammer smiled.


    Such conditions, in the world, almost no one will refuse, even the Lord of the dark world, will not refuse, and the iron hammer thinks Ye Tianze will not refuse.


    Ye Tianze was really excited. He poured another glass of wine. This time, he just took a small sip, put down the wine bottle and said, "you want me to give up my ethnic group and go to the heavens alone to enjoy glory, wealth and honor, right?"


    The iron hammer was surprised. He smiled and said, "don''t be naive. You think the Lord on the other side created the chaotic law. Do you really want to be fair to all sentient beings? No, there has never been any fairness. If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, some people are doomed to their own destiny as soon as they are born."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and poured half a glass of wine in the wine bottle on the face of the iron hammer.


    The iron hammer, whose face was splashed, looked very ugly and said angrily, "are you crazy? I gave you a chance. I thought you were a sensible man, but I didn''t expect that you were a naive guy."


    "When I pour you wine, I don''t think you''re wrong, but because you''re right!" Ye Tianze said. "The opportunity you give is really good. Anyone in the world will choose to join, but that''s not me."


    "Why? Spirit?" the iron hammer wiped the wine on his face. "Don''t be silly. They will only become your oil bottles. With them, you will never enter the heavens. It is difficult for you to survive in this world. The price you have to pay may be your future and destiny!"


    "I never like doing easy things."


    Ye Tianze said, "Only the weak will choose to take the easy road, and I think I''m not a weak one. Since I really remember, I believe in a word. If the weak wave a knife to the weaker, and the strong wave a knife to the stronger, you think I can''t, then I''ll show you. If you think our Honghuang people have ants, then I''ll let you see that they have become flying Eagles!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The iron hammer gave him a thumbs up and said, "you''re powerful. I''m waiting for this day to come. Although I know that this day will never come, one day you will regret it, because you don''t know what a great opportunity you missed."


    The iron hammer turned and left. They didn''t see Qin Dudu lying on the chair. When he heard Ye Tianze''s words, his face showed a sweet smile.


    After the iron hammer left, ye Tianze poured another glass of wine. While drinking, he said to himself, "I know I missed a great opportunity, but even if the muddy road in front of me leads to hell, I will go forward, because they are the way in my heart!"


    Ye Tianze''s Tao is not huntian''s will. From the moment he stepped into chaos and founded the Honghuang family, ye Tianze understood what his Tao is.


    At first, his Tao was a human race, then all living beings in the wasteland, and then it became today''s wasteland.


    From the moment he knew he was the person in the painting, ye Tianze almost lost his way because he found that he was created by others.


    He is passive water. Passive water has no Tao, so ye Tianze was confused for a long time.


    Until he thought of all beings in the universe, he found that he was not a passive water. This was his way.


    If you give up them and go to the heavens alone, it means that if you lose your way, where should he go?


    After the iron hammer left, ye Tianze immediately settled his income. Excluding the handling fees of 7788, his income was 46 billion purple gold coins.


    He has two options, one is to transfer the money to his identity plate, and the other is to convert the money into an anonymous purple gold card of the other bank.


    Ye Tianze didn''t choose either. He chose to purchase all the materials for refining wasteland armor. In addition, he added some war resources.


    Of course, the iron hammer won''t refuse. He doesn''t seem to remember that ye Tianze poured wine on him. He promised to gather all the resources he wanted within a month and pack them to the Honghuang people within a year.


    As for the iron hammer, it is the iron hammer''s business to avoid Legalists and send all these resources to the wasteland.


    Because of such a large purchase, the iron hammer gives Ye Tianze a privilege. As long as he has money, they will send the resources purchased by the Honghuang people in the future, but the premise is that all civilizations in the world have not put pressure on the iron badger people.


    If the civilizations of the heavens put pressure on them, the iron hammer will have no choice.


    When the final treasure began to be auctioned, ye Tianze left the auction house. Instead of taking Qin Du Du away, he left Qin Du Du in the box.


    While the auction was in full swing, ye Tianze and Gu Yunyi came to the warehouse of Soul Eater.


    "Sir, have you mortgaged all the goods in the warehouse to the bank on the other side?" the steward asked as soon as he saw Gu Yunyi''s arrival.


    Gu Yunyi nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to take some things, but I didn''t make it in the end. I''ll go to the bank on the other side and terminate the contract later."


    The steward was relieved and said, "that''s good. The resources in the warehouse are worth 10 billion. If you want to use them, you must have the permission of the elders in the family."


    "I know. When you open the treasure house, I''ll go in and get something." Gu Yunyi said, "after taking it, go to the other bank."


    The steward was not in doubt. He let them in. About two hours later, Gu Yunyi came out with Ye Tianze.


    When he left the warehouse, the steward had no doubt and sent them all the way to the door. He didn''t know that the warehouse of the Soul Eater had been empty at the moment.

 Chapter 2112

    Then, ye Tianze went to the Qiankun Pavilion of the iron badger family. The iron hammer is in the auction house, but the resources he prepared for ye Tianze have arrived.


    Ye Tianze took away the resources and, with Gu Yunyi, entered the transmission gate in Qingyun square, which can directly lead to Phoenix Mingyue city.


    Just after they set foot on the transmission gate, the auction was over, and the sword was sold at a high price of 180 billion.


    Finally, the sword fell into the hands of the Terran. If the Terran didn''t do it, it would be amazing.


    The end of the auction does not mean that everything is over. Compared with the sky high price of the sword, the xuanming family paid 60 billion to get back their own jade slips, which is still talked about.


    Because they all know that this $60 billion is not the end, but just the beginning. The hand played by the void family seems to have won a chip, but the next war between the two sides will be far more than this $60 billion purple gold coin.


    Su Yuhan and iron hammer, who really knew the inside story, kept silent. After all, no one believed it.


    Even if there is practical evidence, the void clan and xuanming clan will cover things for their face. They would rather swallow the bitter fruit than let outsiders know that they were cheated by an unknown younger generation.


    Half a month later, a big event happened, which shocked qingyunfang city. Gu Yunyi, the leader of the Soul Eater, mortgaged all the goods in the Soul Eater''s warehouse to the other bank in exchange for 10 billion holy purple gold coins for half a month.


    Half a month later, the bank on the other side didn''t see anyone to honor the contract, so it decided to seal up the warehouse of the Soul Eater.


    If this is the case, it will not be surprising. At best, it is self-theft.


    But what really surprised people was that when the people of the bank on the other side went to the warehouse of the Soul Eater and sealed up the warehouse, they found that nearly 10 billion resources in the warehouse had disappeared without a trace.


    Before the mortgage, the bank on the other side sent people to guard at the door. During the mortgage, no transaction is allowed in the warehouse of the Soul Eater.


    During this period, the only person who went in was Gu Yunyi and the bank on the other side. They didn''t think they would be calculated. After all, in the world of heaven, not to mention monks, even ancient civilization, they didn''t dare to offend the bank on the other side.


    When it comes to the bank on the other side, the matter is big. The Legalists quickly stepped in and finally determined that Gu Yunyi took all the goods.


    Although I don''t understand why Gu Yunyi did this, he immediately became the target of the legalist red pursuit order because of his self-defense and the fact that he cheated the bank on the other side.


    "This guy is so brave that he dare to pit the bank on the other side!"


    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, the iron hammer smiled bitterly when he got the news. He suddenly understood that ye Tianze was in the auction house. Where did he get the money.


    All monks believed that after ye Tianze appeared with Gu Yunyi, he gave his soul to Gu Yunyi and became his slave.


    But after this happened, iron hammer felt that Gu Yunyi should become a slave, because Gu Yunyi, a Soul Eater, wanted wind and rain in Qingyun square city. There was no reason to do so.


    After all, with so many resources, he can''t break through the heaven realm. Even if he breaks through the heaven realm, he can only stay in the world under the pursuit of the Legalists and the strong of his family.


    "If you play like this, aren''t you afraid to take it off?"


    The iron hammer smiled and said, "banks and Legalists on the other side wear a pair of pants. Sooner or later, they will find out on your head!"


    At the same time, Su Yuhan was also surprised to learn about it in Phoenix Mingyue city.


    Recently, he was in a mess. The xuanming family retaliated very quickly. When he learned that the representative of the void family was him, the xuanming family had assassinated him hundreds of times.


    The void clan tried its best to protect him, because it was a matter of face. Although the void clan remained silent on this matter.


    But even if they find out the reason behind it, they can''t announce it. They can only do it, which is what the void clan did.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, damn star clan!" Su Yuhan came out from the bottom of his heart to greet Ye Tianze''s 18th generation ancestors. He had no choice but to do so.


    He came down from qingyunfang City, but it will be a blood Road, and returning to the ethnic group from Fenghuang Mingyue city will be a blood road.


    He didn''t know that ye Tianze was already on the boat and went to the xuanming family''s flying boat. This was also the last thing of his trip. He wanted to get the third jade slip.


    In the best cabin in the flying boat, ye Tianze is swallowing the pill bought from the iron hammer. In addition, there are some xuanhuangyuan stones.


    He spent 20 million yuan to buy Xuan Huang Yuan stones, which were not as good as those on Kong Wu.


    Until now, he realized that the xuanhuangyuan stones on Kong Wu were the best xuanhuangyuan stones in the sky, and what he bought was only the middle-grade xuanhuangyuan stones.


    However, although Kong Wu''s Xuan Huang Yuan Stone is more than one grade higher than the two, he bought it not bad, and the quantity is considerable. With the cooperation of pills, ye Tianze''s star pattern increased to 9 billion in just half a month.


    The remaining resources allow him to grow to 10 billion star patterns, reaching the ninth weight, which is more than enough.


    "If the tenth heaven enters the Ninth Heaven, even if I don''t understand the rules, I don''t even break through the Guixu territory. In this ten thousand boundary, in addition to the old monsters at the level of heaven, even the Lord of civilization may not have anything to do with me."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    With his current strength, it is not a problem to fight alone and kill the strong of Wuji Taoism, but it is still mysterious in the face of the Lord of civilization.


    Even the most primary master of civilization is also a strong man of the limitless Tao, and has the power of civilization. His strength is not comparable.


    But breaking through the Ninth level, ye Tianze can ignore almost any situation. This is the power of the star family''s ten levels.


    The most powerful person of the limitless Tao is the limitless realm. Once the limitless realm is lost, the strength will be reduced by half.


    When the star pattern exceeded 9 billion, the expansion speed of the star pattern slowed down. Fortunately, ye Tianze still had time. It took a month for the flying boat to reach the Liuguang city of xuanming nationality, which is also the main city of xuanming civilization.


    When they stepped into the territory of xuanming nationality, ye Tianze felt the oppression of the power of civilization.


    Previously, when flying boats entered other civilizations, most of the power of civilization was isolated, but the territory of xuanming nationality is unique.


    Even though most of the array on the flying boat was isolated, the sense of oppression was still strong, but it made Ye Tianze, who broke through in the cabin, get twice the result with half the effort.


    When they arrived at Liuguang City, ye Tianze used up all the pills and xuanhuang Yuanshi, including the ten best xuanhuang Yuanshi obtained from Kong Wu.


    And his flesh body also stepped from the eighth weight to the ninth weight. The real ten billion star pattern, the whole flesh body, entered the realm of perfection.

 Chapter 2113

    Liuguang city is the main city of xuanming nationality.


    Before the xuanming clan became the overlord of the world, the Liuguang city once belonged to another civilization and was also the main city of another civilization.


    In the bloody war between bloody civilization and civilization, the city was razed to the ground, and the xuanming family rebuilt the male city from scratch.


    Compared with Phoenix moon city, the city in front of us is much more magnificent. The most conspicuous thing in the city is dozens of huge sculptures.


    This was established by the mysterious Lord of all dynasties.


    Ye Tianze came here naturally for the third jade slips of Huangtian battle armor. After he broke through the ninth weight, his strength doubled on the original basis.


    The ninth breakthrough, in addition to the more complete star pattern on the body, the biggest advantage is the perception of the outside world.


    Previously, it was difficult for ye Tianze to feel the existence of law, but now he feels that there seems to be nothing in the void.


    But as soon as ye Tianze closed his eyes, he could feel countless array patterns, which were denser than those in his flesh.


    When ye Tianze goes deep into it, he will feel a strong sense of oppression coming out. This is only a few tens of feet around him, not only tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, or trillions.


    "If the body is ten feet around, there are such huge array patterns, how many array patterns does the whole universe consist of?"


    Ye Tianze is unimaginable.


    He suddenly thought of what the Lord on the other side had done when he constructed the law of chaos. The ten billion star patterns on his body wasted his strength and experienced countless dangers.


    But there are such huge array patterns in the ten feet range. The power of the first generation of the other shore Lord made him feel like an ant.


    No, under this chaotic law, under this huge array pattern, he is even inferior to mole ants.


    "The first generation of the Lord on the other side is so powerful, and the second generation will not be too bad!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly confused, which made him unstable, but he soon recovered, "one day, I will enter the mixed Yuan state!"


    He is not a person who will shrink back when encountering difficulties. He is a person who will face difficulties and even get excited when encountering difficulties.


    Even if he felt that he was more humble than mole ants at the moment, he did not lose himself. The road should be taken step by step.


    After entering Liuguang City, ye Tianze left the flying boat. He didn''t let Gu Yunyi out. In the flying boat, he learned that Gu Yunyi had become the target of the red pursuit order.


    As long as Gu Yunyi appears outside, he will be perceived by the law of chaos. The surrounding Legalists and priests will come to hunt him immediately.


    This is the horror of legalism. Under the red pursuit order, there is almost no hiding place for monks who violate the law of chaos, except for the wasteland not involved in legalism.


    "Yes, sir." a monk of xuanming clan has been waiting outside the flying boat.


    In Phoenix Mingyue City, ye Tianze used another identity nameplate. The information in the nameplate is star family.


    "Are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m xiadongyehuang, a deacon under the supreme elders'' Association. I heard that your excellency contacted our family in Phoenix Mingyue city and said that you have the whereabouts of Jiayu slips in the wasteland war. I specially came to the wharf to meet you."


    The xuanming introduced himself.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded and said, "lead the way ahead."


    Dongye Huang took Ye Tianze and entered another flying boat. The flying boat walked through Liuguang city. Everything Ye Tianze saw felt very novel.


    There are arrays everywhere in the whole Liuguang city. Even the stone steps on the ground are engraved with arrays to connect the city into one.


    "Is this your first time to Liuguang city? I wonder what you think of Liuguang city?" Dongye Huang asked carefully.


    Ye Tianze didn''t hide his identity, that is, ye Wuque of the xingzu used the previous name, and the identity nameplate was also prepared by tie Daniu for himself. When Ao Xin of the dragon clan can''t use it, he can simply use the identity of the xingzu.


    As one of the top ten ancient civilizations of the star family, few civilizations dare to offend in this world.


    "OK." Ye Tianze was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but his mouth answered very calmly.


    Sure enough, Dongye Huang was not unhappy after listening to it, because the star family was better at arranging array patterns than his xuanming family.


    It is also the overlord. The star family is the overlord of the heavens. The xuanming family is just the head of the world, the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Although Liuguang city can''t compare with the star family, even a small city of the star family, it is the most powerful city in the whole world, which can''t even compare with Phoenix Mingyue city."


    Dongye Huang said proudly.


    "How to say?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The whole Liuguang city is composed of 196 trillion array patterns. These array patterns are not alone, but connected. As the Lord of the dark world, you can capture all small information from these array patterns even without using your mind!"


    Dongye Huang said, "any strong man who dares to make a war in Liuguang City, even the Wuji strong man, will be killed on the spot!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t think he was lying, because Dongye Huang didn''t have to lie. There was a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    Only when he has absolute confidence in this array and in the whole ethnic group, will he tell an outsider the secret of this streamer city without concealment.


    Even ye Tianze felt some oppression at the bottom of his heart. So who dares to make a new attempt in Liuguang city?


    "In addition, all monks in Liuguang city can get the information they want through the array. Both practice and life are closely related to the array pattern..."


    Dongye Huang said, "moreover, you can''t see that Liuguang city is a city built by array, but you can feel the massiness and oppression of Liuguang city."


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "Liuguang city was established by imitating the law of chaos."


    Dongye Huang was slightly surprised when he heard this, then gave a thumbs up and said, "yes, the Liuguang city of our xuanming family was established by imitating the law of chaos. In this Liuguang City, the law of chaos will be weaker than other areas."


    Ye Tianze sneered at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t make a sound. The array pattern of Liuguang city is less than 2000 trillion. What about the hidden chaotic law?


    Within ten feet alone, there are hundreds of billions. How many array patterns are hidden in Liuguang city?


    "The ignorant are fearless!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    However, compared with the law of chaos, the array pattern in the streamer city is really a problem if it unites the Lord of the dark and the dark, and if his identity is exposed, he wants to leave.


    One bad thing is that the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly asked, "how did the void clan steal the wasteland war Jiayu slips from Liuguang city?"

 Chapter 2114

    Sure enough, the cold water immediately cooled Dongye Huang''s face. He was very excited and confident, and suddenly turned into a face of humiliation.


    "Lord of the void!"


    After a long silence, Dongye Huang said, "the Lord of emptiness attacked our Lord secretly. Moreover, the emptiness clan first destroyed many array pattern hubs in the city, resulting in the array in Liuguang city. It took a moment for them to succeed. We underestimated the enemy!"


    Dongye Huang didn''t cover up their mistakes. "Later, after the array was repaired independently, my lord hurt the Lord of emptiness. The hundreds of emptiness people who came here walked less than ten, and all the others were killed."


    Although this was different from what he had heard before, ye Tianze was more willing to believe Dongye Huang''s words, because it had happened, and the xuanming family didn''t need to cover up anything.


    The price paid by the void clan is obviously several times higher than what he heard.


    "If we hadn''t underestimated the enemy and thought that the void clan couldn''t attack the light city at all, it wouldn''t be the result now!"


    "What if the void clan comes again now?" Ye Tianze asked with a smile.


    "That must make them come and go!" Dongye Huang said seriously.


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t speak. He suddenly regretted coming here. In front of him, Dongye Huang seemed to be full of respect for him.


    However, when it comes to famine armor, they are not only cautious, but also have an attitude of never giving up until they reach their goal.


    "I have contacted them now. I''m afraid I can''t do it without an explanation. If I quit halfway, I''m afraid I will be watched by the Lord of the dark world immediately!"


    Ye Tianze sighed, "it seems that we can only take one step at a time."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s silence, Dongye Huang asked, "how do you call this star family adult?"


    "Ye Wuque comes from the star family''s never night sky." Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Hissing"


    Dongyehuang took a breath and asked, "then how did your adult know the news of my xuanming family''s treasure?"


    "I''ve been all over the world since night, and I''m ready to go to the place of chaos. On the way, I encountered a battle between the xuanming family and the strong of the void family, and killed a void family!" Ye Tianze said directly.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the jade slips are in the hands of adults?" Dongye Huang asked excitedly.


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    Dongye Huang then asked, "if your excellency is willing to take out the jade slips and return them to my xuanming family, my xuanming family will thank you again."


    "I heard that a jade slip worth 60 billion was made in Qingyun square," said Ye Tianze. "It''s still a holy purple gold coin."


    Hearing the speech, Dongye Huang''s face looked ugly and said, "Sir, it''s a last resort. 60 billion holy purple gold coins are difficult for us. If you are willing to take out the jade slips and return them to my xuanming family, you can not only get our friendship, but also..."


    "How much is the friendship of xuanming nationality worth?" asked Ye Tianze.


    As soon as he said this, Dongye Huang''s face was bad. If anyone else said this, he would not say anything and slap him directly.


    The one who can say this is a star family, and it comes from the star family that never sleeps. Since people dare to come, they have no fear.


    In the star family''s eyes, the so-called xuanming friendship is not worth money at all, let alone the whole xuanming family.


    This is Ye Tianze''s real attitude, which is to tell them that if you want to take back the jade slips from me, how can you be like sending beggars?


    Dongye Huang smiled awkwardly and said, "why did you go to the place of chaos?"


    "To tell you the truth, I sent it all night to investigate the monk in the chaos!"


    Ye Tianze said, "it is said that he not only knows the tyrant fist of the Terran, but also has repaired the ten Heaven of our astral family. If he is a real astral family, it''s all right. If he isn''t, all his things have to be returned!"


    Ye Tianze''s tough attitude made Dongye Huang swallow saliva.


    "Don''t be careless with me. Tell those guys behind you that they want to check my identity. Just check it."


    Ye Tianze said, "but if you annoy me, I''ll turn around and leave. You''ll never get this jade slip."


    When Dongye Huang was stared at by Ye Tianze, he was hairy all over. This is the eyes of the superior and the inferior.


    The other party didn''t mention that he was afraid of being blocked by the xuanming family at all, because in Ye Tianze''s view, if the xuanming family dared to block, it would be devastated.


    Let alone the heavens, whether they can continue to exist in the world is a question.


    Although under the law of chaos, the civilizations in the heavens are not allowed to send troops down, if the star family really wants to deal with a universal civilization, even the xuanming family is only a mole ant, a real mole ant.


    You have only one way to live, but I tell you to die, but there are 10000 ways!


    Dongye Huang didn''t speak any more. The flying boat suddenly accelerated, and ye Tianze sat in the flying boat and didn''t speak any more.


    At the same time, in a palace in Liuguang City, hundreds of xuanming friars are analyzing the dialogue between Ye Tianze and Dongye Huang.


    Yes, from the moment Ye Tianze stepped into the flying boat, he was under the surveillance of the xuanming family. Every word and even every expression he said with Dongye Huang were captured by the xuanming family.


    These hundreds of monks all come from the Counselor''s house of xuanming family. Ye Tianze can hardly escape their magic eyes. As long as there is a slight loophole in his words, ye Tianze will step into hell.


    "He is an astral family, otherwise he can''t perceive our monitoring."


    "It''s not sure whether it comes from the night sky, but the mole ant in the chaotic land has practiced the skill of the star family!"


    "He is so confident and fearless. Jade simplicity is on him, and we must not take it back by force!"


    "If you offend the star family because you take back the jade slips, it will be bad for our family. This son''s arrogant attitude should be the strength of the star family!"


    "We can''t deal with this matter. The supreme elder will make up his mind. In half an hour, he will enter the post house and won''t be able to get any information at that time."


    "Play the Senate immediately."


    The strategist''s office came to a general conclusion, and the matter was soon presented to the xuanming supreme elders Association.


    After ye Tianze entered the post house, Dongye Huang said, "tell your excellency that in half a day, the elder will come to visit in person. Please be prepared."


    "HMM." Ye Tianze nodded and stepped into the post house.


    The so-called post house is the embassy between civilizations. The post house in front of us is the post house belonging to the star family alone.


    However, there are not many star families here. Ye Tianze may even be the first star family to live in this post house.


    After stepping into the post house, ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed calm, but in fact his whole heart was tight.


    If he makes a mistake, he may be doomed.

 Chapter 2115

    After entering the post house, ye Tianze relaxed completely. There were servants in the post house, but he didn''t find any array patterns in the post house.


    In all major civilizations, the post house is a special existence. Like the star family post house in front of us, it is equivalent to the territory of the star family in the xuanming family.


    Of course, no star clan has ever entered the post house before, so it has always been managed by xuanming clan. Once a star clan enters the post house, it means that everything in the post house will belong to star clan. Xuanming clan can''t enter without permission.


    Why?


    The reason lies in the strong strength of the star family. Entering without permission is equivalent to invading the territory of the star family. Even if the xuanming family is the overlord of the world, it is absolutely unbearable.


    The reason why the Xing clan doesn''t send monks in the post house is also very simple. The Xing clan doesn''t look at the xuanming clan at all. If you want to instruct the xuanming clan to do anything, you can give instructions directly in the post house in Phoenix City or communicate with the elders in Phoenix City.


    The xuanming clan really wants the messenger of the star clan to enter here, even if all the expenses are paid by the xuanming clan.


    Because this means a kind of recognition. In Liuguang City, there are many post houses like this, including ancient civilizations from the heavens, but there is no post house of ancient civilization.


    Not only xuanming clan, but also void clan. There is no ancient civilization of the heaven settled in post houses of the major ancient civilizations.


    "When can the Honghuang people have such a post house?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    The post house plays a great role. As long as there is no big fight between groups like xuanming and void, they will not remove the post house from each other.


    Unless it really reaches the point of immortality, the existence of the post house is equivalent to a bridge of communication. Today''s xuanming and emptiness families, even if the fight is fierce, xuanming and emptiness families can obtain the attitude and information from the enemy from the post house in their respective territory.


    Once the overlords like void clan and xuanming clan completely lose communication, they may cause immeasurable conflict between both sides.


    After all, the Lord of emptiness and the Lord of xuanming can''t talk all the time.


    In addition, the posthouses of both sides are almost nails installed in each other''s territory to inquire about intelligence.


    If the star clan sends monks in the post house at the moment, ye Tianze''s identity can be verified directly. Even if it can''t be verified, ye Tianze will have trouble sleeping and eating. It''s not so simple.


    The reason why Ye Tianze dared to relax his vigilance in the post house was that he knew that the xuanming family did not dare to risk the universal condemnation and arranged eavesdropping array patterns in the post house to investigate everything in the post house.


    This is a symbol of strength.


    "If one day the xuanming family establishes a post house for the Honghuang family in Liuguang city and invites the Honghuang family to send an ambassador, the status of the Honghuang family in the world will be really stable!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    But he also knew that it would take a long time and might not even succeed, but if he didn''t do it, the Honghuang people would have to wait for extinction.


    There are all kinds of things in the star family post house. The arrival of Ye Tianze can be regarded as the opening of the star family post house. However, after ye Tianze leaves, the post house will still return to the xuanming family.


    After a long rest, the servants in the post house came to report. Ye Tianze checked carefully. These servants were not really alive, but all special puppets.


    However, these puppets all have a sense of the autonomy, but they are not controlled by xuanming clan.


    "Tell your excellency that the elder of xuanming clan is visiting and is waiting for you outside the post house." the servant said.


    "So fast, it seems to be in a hurry." Ye Tianze said, "let him in."


    After a while, an old man of xuanming nationality came in. The old man was wearing a golden streamer armor and a pair of light blue eyes.


    The streamer armor on his body showed a heavy threat, and he didn''t leak it on purpose to give ye Tianze a downfall.


    "I''m the senior member of the xuanming supreme elders Association, Dongye chenghuan." the old man said, bowing his hand and saluting, "I''ve seen the star family ambassador."


    "No!" said Ye Tianze. "I''m not an ethnic ambassador."


    Ye Tianze naturally did not dare to pretend to be an ambassador, because he did not have such high authority. The position of ambassador is high and low in major civilizations.


    If the xuanming family can send an ambassador to the star family, the xuanming Ambassador stationed in the star family must be an elder, not just a microphone, but at least have enough authority in many things.


    However, if it is the ambassador of advanced civilization sent by the xuanming family to the world, it is different. The authority is naturally not as good as the ambassador sent by the star family.


    However, the xuanming Ambassador stationed in the high-level civilization can have a direct dialogue with the civilization Lord of the high-level civilization.


    If the star family sends an ambassador, it will not be so hasty, and the ambassador stationed in the xuanming family is absolutely qualified to talk to the Lord of the xuanming family, or even sit on an equal footing, which has nothing to do with their own strength. Even if the star family sends a pig, the pig represents the star family, and the xuanming family dare not neglect it.


    Dongye chenghuan smiled awkwardly and said, "adults from all over the world are not ambassadors, but they are better than ambassadors."


    Ye Tianze felt funny at the bottom of his heart. He knew that the identity of the star family was so easy to use, so he should use the identity of the star family.


    However, there are xingzu posthouses in Phoenix Mingyue city. Even if ye Tianze''s identity cannot be verified temporarily in the Posthouse, the xingzu Posthouse will report it, and there is a risk of being exposed.


    With the strength of Dongye chenghuan and a veteran, ye Tianze''s status in the xuanming family is definitely not low. If ye Tianze comes as Ao Xin of the dragon family, he can only enter the post house of the dragon family, and he has to be verified by the dragon family when entering.


    Even if they are received, they can never be the elders, but should be the main affairs of a supreme elder.


    "I don''t deserve it," said Ye Tianze. "After the investigation, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to come down again, so let''s talk less nonsense and get straight to the point."


    Dongye chenghuan can smiled and said, "as your excellency said, however, I have another thing to ask your excellency to solve my doubts."


    "What''s up?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The Deacon once said that the adult intercepted the jade slips on the way, but the adult came from Phoenix moon city. Moreover, according to the star family''s post house in Phoenix moon city, there is no itinerary for the adult."


    Dongye chenghuan said.


    He seems to have a gentle tone, but in fact he is challenging Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze was ready and said, "I came to earth this time because I was sent by the elders of the clan and didn''t know the post house."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Dongye chenghuan and said, "if you want to verify your identity, I''m afraid you''ll have to let the post house go to the night. However, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. I''m really here to return the jade slips. As for my itinerary, I don''t need to explain to you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Dongye chenghuan smiled and said, "what your excellency said is, however, the star family post house in Phoenix Mingyue city has sent an envoy. Maybe your Excellency will know this envoy."

 Chapter 2116

    Ye Tianze was stunned. Dongye chenghuan seemed to say it lightly, but actually stared at his expression.


    Ye Tianze reacted very quickly and said loudly, "absurd, did you ask to send this messenger? It''s good to ask him to come, so you can rest assured!"


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. We don''t mean to offend. There are just some things that have a bearing on the reputation of our two races. It''s better to be cautious. Please forgive me."


    Dongye chenghuan said.


    "I naturally understand." Ye Tianze said with a cold face, "I''m a little tired. You can go."


    Dongye chenghuan looked embarrassed and had to leave. He could feel the anger in Ye Tianze''s tone, but they didn''t fully believe Ye Tianze''s identity. After all, it was his xuanming family''s Huangtian battle armor original jade slips, so they couldn''t help being careless.


    After he left, ye Tianze said to himself, "the xuanming people are crazy. They can hang me here directly and confront me when the messenger comes. Why tell me directly?"


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze suddenly understood, "is it true that there are no messengers coming at all? They are deceiving me. Look at my reaction. If I leave at this time, I will be caught in their treachery!"


    If you were someone else, you would have been flustered. Now you are in the tiger''s den. Once your identity is exposed, it will really be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but ye Tianze sits firmly in the Diaoyutai.


    "However, it is also possible that the astral messenger will really come, so we should be prepared." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    Ye Tianze is not afraid even if the star family envoy comes. He repairs the ten heavy heavens. The envoy from Phoenix post house can''t repair the ten heavy heavens, can he?


    At the same time, in the supreme elder Hall of the star family, Dongye chenghuan described Ye Tianze''s reaction in detail.


    He even directly carved the mirror image of the dialogue with Ye Tianze, which several elders have seen many times.


    "If he has any unusual behavior, it means that he is a fake!"


    "But what''s the advantage of him counterfeiting the xingzu? Do you still want to pit a hole in us? Moreover, the xingzu is not so good at counterfeiting."


    "He must be a star family, but he doesn''t come from the star family all night. That''s not necessary. When the star family messenger comes, his identity can be verified."


    A group of elders finally decided to wait, not to make any deal with Ye Tianze, nor to take back the jade slips in a hurry.


    After waiting for ten days, the servant came to report. Dongye chenghuan visited again. In addition, there was the star messenger from Phoenix.


    In these ten days, ye Tianze didn''t stay in the post house. He wandered around the Liuguang city. Using his star family identity, the xuanming family opened many areas to him.


    The xuanming clan Ye Tianze learned is completely different from the xuanming clan he had seen before. What he saw and heard in the past ten days has brought him great pressure.


    "If you don''t do so much preparation, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss when the war starts!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing the servant''s words, ye Tianze said, "call messengers in."


    The servant nodded and went to preach. Dongye chenghuan, who was waiting outside, heard this. Although she was confused, she didn''t care.


    "This emissary is from Phoenix post house. If he is really fake, his identity will be exposed. In my xuanming family, fight an emissary... Hehe, that''s great." Dongye chenghuan thought to himself.


    In the post house.


    As soon as the star family messenger walked in, he felt a huge pressure, which made the star family messenger tremble.


    It''s a kind of pressure from the superior to the inferior.


    The emissary originally came with a skeptical attitude and didn''t want to give ye Tianze power. After all, according to the xuanming family, the other party may be an emissary from all over the world. Can he offend a big man from all over the world?


    Only the star ambassadors of Phoenix moon city can be equal.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he came in, others gave him a threat. That''s the most original breath of the star family, the real star pattern.


    "The original breath... Ten heavy days... This sense of oppression... At least it has been repaired to the ninth heavy day. Even if it can be repaired to the ninth heavy day in the night, it is also the best in the family!"


    The xingzu messenger quickly judged the strength of the other party from the bottom of his heart, and the strength represented his identity. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Ye he, deacon of xingzu Phoenix Moon City Post House, have you met your excellency."


    "The ambassador of Phoenix sent you here?" Ye Tianze asked, "why, the Phoenix post house doesn''t even pay attention to the night?"


    "No!"


    The messenger said with a wry smile, "it''s really that someone pretended to be a star family before, which has damaged the reputation of our star family. Suddenly, the ambassador sent a little to come and dare to ask your excellency... Who was sent by an adult all night and what was the difference."


    "Bold!"


    Ye Tianze angrily shouted, "what''s wrong with me? You''re not qualified to know."


    Ye he lowered his head and said tremblingly: "the small naturally dare not doubt the identity of adults, but the small ones are ordered. Please don''t embarrass the small ones. If you can''t do a good job, the small ones will lose their heads."


    "Yes!"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Tianze said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this time I came to the place of chaos. It is said that there was a mole of ants who practiced my xingzu skill? And pretended to be my xingzu and fooled around?"


    "Ah."


    Ye he suddenly raised his head and said, "I see. The post house had reported this to the family before, but the messenger was looking forward to it."


    "Do you think I''m slow, or do you think I''m here and didn''t report to the star family post house?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "No." Yehe immediately lowered his head.


    "Didn''t you investigate the matter?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The post house once sent monks to investigate the chaotic place, but later there was no following. The chaotic place was special, so..." Ye he said bitterly.


    "A bunch of losers." Ye Tianze scolded, "I''m afraid you''ve been in Wanjie for a long time and forgot your identity."


    "What my lord taught me is," Yehe said.


    "Did you confirm my identity?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The identity of the adult, the villain has been determined." Ye he nodded, "it''s just a little strange. Why did the adult appear in the xuanming family?"


    Ye Tianze immediately narrated his purpose of coming to xuanming family. After hearing this, ye he suddenly realized that he had come to play the autumn wind.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I must cooperate with my Lord and make a good profit in the xuanming family."


    Ye he said, "the xuanming family''s previous jade slips, but at the Tongtian mountain auction, they sold a high price of 60 billion holy purple gold coins. Now the jade slips fall into the hands of adults, but they can''t be lower than this price."


    "Well, call him in," said Ye Tianze.


    If Dongye chenghuan knew that the messenger he invited did not embarrass Ye Tianze, but confirmed Ye Tianze''s identity. Later, he was afraid that he would spit blood.


    But he didn''t know at the moment. When he came in, he saw that the atmosphere was harmonious, and Dongye chenghuan played a drum in his heart.


    The other party must be the messenger of the star family.

 Chapter 2117

    As soon as Dongye chenghuan came in, his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. His smile was more sincere and solemn than before.


    "It''s my xuanming family who didn''t entertain well. Please move. The little one is already in the Tianyu Building, preparing a banquet for the two adults."


    Dongye chenghuan said.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but this move is useless here in Ye Tianze. He has been here for a long time and is not interested in drinking.


    "No need." Ye Tianze said coldly, "the jade slips are in my hand. You can take them, but I have two conditions."


    Dongye chenghuan knew that the other party would speak to the lion and was ready: "please speak frankly."


    "I want 100 billion holy purple gold coins." Ye Tianze said directly.


    Dongye chenghuan''s face immediately pulled down, 100 billion? Why don''t you grab it.


    Without waiting for bargaining, ye Tianze said again, "if you can''t afford it, I can only take back the jade slips. I believe many elders of my star family will be interested in the jade slips."


    Sure enough, Dongye chenghuan''s face was even more ugly. If the star family wanted to copy the jade slip, it would be much simpler.


    For the star clan, this is a gadget, but for the xuanming clan, it is the treasure of whether he can rise to heaven.


    "This matter needs to be reported to our Lord for judgment. In addition, your excellency only said one condition." Dongye chenghuan said, "please also inform the small one of the second condition. The small one can be reported to our Lord for judgment."


    Ye Tianze smiled, but Dongye chenghuan got goose bumps all over.


    "I''m very interested in the remaining two jade slips. I want to have a look at the remaining two jade slips," said Ye Tianze.


    Let alone Dongye chenghuan, even ye he didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s second request was so excessive.


    After all, this is something developed by others in 100000 years. If I show you, is that still a secret?


    However, Dongye chenghuan didn''t refuse. After being polite, he left.


    Ye he sent Dongye chenghuan out of the door. Dongye chenghuan took out a purple gold card and said, "the envoys are tired. Our family doesn''t entertain well. This is a little kindness of our family."


    Ye he smiled and took it down: "the elder is polite."


    Dongye chenghuan followed and asked, "dare you ask the messenger, this is really an adult who comes all night?"


    Hearing the speech, ye he immediately grimaced and said, "do you think I will join hands with this adult to pit you xuanming family?"


    "No, but the adult came too suddenly, and... His trip was too strange..." said Dongye chenghuan.


    "No doubt!" Ye he said, "this adult is not only from the night sky, but also may be one level higher than our post embassy ambassador."


    Dongye chenghuan stopped talking.


    When he returned to the hall of elders, he immediately described the whole process. The hall of elders suddenly became silent, and a group of xuanming elders stopped talking.


    Since there is no problem with identity, it means that they must bleed a lot. It''s only 100 billion. It''s really too much.


    "Why did he read the other two jade slips? That''s the key!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve seen the jade slips in his hand. It''s something made by our xuanming family for 100000 years. How can he not be excited."


    "You can''t show him. Otherwise, even if he returns the jade slips, the secrets of our family may fall into the hands of the star family and be controlled by others."


    "I think he wants to see the jade slips, not because of the star family, but because of himself. After all, the star family does not lack war armor. Maybe he wants to break through his array pattern in the jade slips."


    A group of elders insisted on their own words, but none of them was willing to show Ye Tianze the two jade slips. As for the $100 billion, they didn''t want to give it.


    Seeing a group of elders arguing, the hall of elders is about to become a vegetable market. Dongye chenghuan said, "if you want to give 100 billion, you have to show him the jade slips. Just, whether you want to give 100 billion, how to look at it and how long to see it is what we should discuss."


    As soon as the words came out, the elders were silent. They were facing the star family, not cats and dogs.


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it directly!" said an elder murderously.


    Hearing the speech, the hall of elders was silent again. The atmosphere was chilly. He became a star messenger. Thanks to the elder''s thought.


    "It''s easy to kill him, but how to explain to the star family? No one sent to the star family post house in Phoenix before. The post house messenger didn''t come. Maybe there''s still a chance. Now there''s no chance."


    Dongye chenghuan said, "moreover, the courier of the post house has explained that his background is not small. How dare we take such risks to kill a big star of the star family?"


    "It''s related to the battle armor in the wasteland. Our plan to enter the heavens has to be decided by our Lord!" said an elder.


    A group of elders finally reached an agreement. If it was an ordinary thing, they didn''t dare to disturb the mysterious Lord.


    "Gu already knows!" suddenly, a voice sounded in the elder''s hall, "Gu will personally meet the star family messenger!"


    "My Lord is wise," the elders shouted.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that he would disturb the Lord of xuanming so soon. When the power of the Lord of xuanming appeared, he felt all over his body and all the star patterns trembling.


    He has entered the Ninth Heaven and is almost immune to the limitless realm, but he still feels uncomfortable, which shows the strength of the Dark Lord.


    He felt more deeply than before when he used Shinho Tono to talk to the Lord of xuanming.


    "If you don''t understand the rules, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to fight with him!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    However, he was not nervous about it, but sat quietly in the post house.


    "Bold, how dare you make a war in our xingzu Posthouse? Do you want to fight with our xingzu?" Ye he roared angrily.


    Although he felt very uncomfortable under this pressure, he knew he was a star family. Even the xuanming Lord was not allowed to enter the star family post house without permission.


    With a "buzz", ye he trembled, his whole body paralyzed to the ground, and then passed out directly.


    The pressure suddenly increased ten times, but ye Tianze faced the pressure, and his 10 billion star patterns burst out, and the dazzling starlight burst out.


    Although he is not the opponent of the xuanming Lord now, he is not an ant. Entering the Ninth Heaven, the xuanming Lord can''t do anything without the power of civilization.


    "Can I understand this as a declaration of war between the xuanming family and our star family?" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked up at the dome, "Lord of the xuanming family!"


    "Well!" a light chant in the air, showing some surprise, "the ninth heavy day, no wonder you have such confidence, but this is xuanming family, not xingzu!"


    "The place where the star family stands is the star family territory!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "anyone who invades our star family territory will be punished!"

 Chapter 2119

    Ye Tianze is not talking about a post house.


    What he said is that the place where the star family is established is the territory of the star family. This is the real tough, because the star family has enough strength.


    The pressure in the post house became stronger and stronger. He could feel the anger of the Lord of the dark world. Ye Tianze looked up at the dome, his eyes penetrated the barrier and looked at the Lord of the dark world.


    He was not angry, but only despised in his eyes. Although he looked up to the Lord of the dark world, he seemed to look down on the Lord of the dark world.


    Sure enough, after a long time, the pressure suddenly relaxed, and then disappeared without a trace. The Lord of the dark world said, "it''s an offence!"


    "Thousands of small families in the world are like mole ants. What''s the right to be alone in front of me?" Ye Tianze didn''t give face at all and directly scolded, "today I''ll go out from here, and the xuanming family is waiting for the Revenge of my star family!"


    The air in the whole post house was frozen, and the Lord of xuanming was completely silent, but ye Tianze knew that the Lord of xuanming must be very angry.


    Although the xuanming clan is indeed a mole ant in front of the star clan, as the leader of the xuanming clan, he is high above the world. How can he be compared with the ordinary xuanming clan?


    But ye Tianze was given a little face. His superior attitude and the strength in his words made him very uncomfortable.


    yes!


    Even if ye Tianze went out now, he didn''t dare to stop it, and the xuanming family swallowed all the bitter fruits and suffered for themselves.


    If he dares to stop and leave Ye Tianze here, the whole xuanming family may encounter revenge from the star family.


    In front of the xuanming family, there is only one way to go, but the star family has 10000 ways to seal the road and crush the xuanming family.


    Not to mention, after a trial just now, he found that ye Tianze''s strength far exceeded his estimate.


    If he does not use the power of civilization, he can hardly suppress the star family in front of him. The stronger the other party is, the more he is.


    Such a powerful combat power comes from the star family all night!


    "Don''t be impatient, my Lord!" the voice of the Dark Lord finally softened.


    In the first round, ye Tianze lost, but in the second round, ye Tianze won, and won very beautifully.


    If the outside civilization hears this, the xuanming clan will lose face. However, in the face of the star clan, not to mention the civilization of the world, even the civilization of the heavens.


    "Invade our xingzu territory and still be a loner in front of me. I really don''t understand your courage!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "listen to me. No matter how powerful mole ants are, they are just mole ants. You need to know what you are!"


    Ye Tianze knows that the Lord of xuanming is extremely unhappy at the moment, but he just wants the Lord of xuanming to be unhappy. Moreover, there are many times when you will be unhappy in the future.


    But he didn''t dare to say it directly. After all, the Lord of the dark world is not a fool. Once he said it, it would reveal the truth.


    Sure enough, although the Lord of xuanming was holding his anger, he could only bear it, because ye Tianze said the truth.


    He is not afraid of Ye Tianze. What he is really afraid of is the star family, just as the universal civilization is afraid of his xuanming family.


    Just like what he said to Ye Tianze before, ye Tianze at the moment has a very similar tone to him at that time, that is, an attitude towards mole ants.


    Mole ants have no dignity. Just stand in the way and step on them. No one will feel guilty about running over a mole ant.


    Now the master of xuanming, and even his xuanming family, is the mole ant.


    "You''re right, little offense!" the Lord of xuanming changed his mouth again. "For the sake of purple gold coins, adults shouldn''t be so angry."


    "My patience is limited."


    Ye Tianze said, "but you''re right. For the sake of purple gold coins, my patience can be extended, but... I changed my mind. Now I want 200 billion as compensation for your offence."


    The Lord of xuanming was silent again. Ye Tianze sat back in his chair. He knew that the harder he was now, the more guilty the Lord of xuanming was.


    If he shows any weakness now, the dark lord even doubts whether he is a star family.


    "My Lord wants 200 billion yuan. There is nothing we xuanming can do," said the Lord of xuanming.


    "You have two choices," Ye Tianze said. "Either meet me or fight with my astral family. You choose."


    The Lord of xuanming is silent.


    After a long time, the master of xuanming said again: "50 billion! In addition... There are two jade slips left for adults to check for half a month."


    "50 billion, you send beggars?" Ye Tianze said coldly, "200 billion, not a penny less."


    "200 billion is nothing for the star family, even for adults." the Lord of xuanming said calmly, "but it''s a bone breaking thing for my xuanming family. If I give it to adults, I''m afraid my xuanming family can''t even keep its current position."


    "It''s your xuanming family''s business, not mine." Ye Tianze said.


    "No, it''s also an adult''s business." the master of xuanming said, "it''s easy for the star family to erase my xuanming family, but it also has to pay some things. For adults, this is a loss business. Isn''t adults here for purple gold coins? Why bother with mole ants with their own resources!"


    Ye Tianze listened very readily. He wanted to say, you guy also has today. What did you say at the beginning? I''m waiting?


    repay unfailingly!


    "This is the beginning. There are many times when you are unhappy!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    There was no response in his mouth, because he didn''t need a response at all. He just needed the Lord of the dark to convince himself.


    Two hundred billion xuanming people can naturally take it out, but for this reason, xuanming people must hurt their muscles and bones, so ye Tianze is waiting for him to make a counter-offer.


    In his opinion, he came to the xuanming family mainly for the third jade slips. If he could exploit some things of the xuanming family, it would be earned in vain.


    If one day, the Lord of xuanming found the truth, and ye Tianze still took the things of xuanming family to fight xuanming family, I don''t know what would happen?


    At the thought of that moment, ye Tianze looked forward to it.


    Seeing ye Tianze was still silent, although the Lord of xuanming was angry, his tone was more low: "so, I am willing to divide the interests of the chaotic place into half adults."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze was interested. "Do you xuanming people still want to make the idea of chaos?"


    "To be honest, the xuanming clan sent troops to the chaotic place, not only to teach those mole ants, but also for another purpose."


    The master of xuanming said, "as far as I know, all the mole ants that dominate the chaotic place now come from the ancient clan, and their blood flows from the ancient clan. This time, the xuanming clan sent troops to fight, seemingly to teach them and restore order in the chaotic place, but actually to wipe out these ancient clans!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what kind of ancient people?"


    "The mole ant that the adult went to investigate this time may have shed the ancient blood of the star clan!"


    The master of xuanming said, "as for where they came from, we have to catch him and interrogate them. This matter is a top secret in our xuanming family, and foreigners don''t know it."

 Chapter 2120

    Even if it is only one hundred million sets, 100 million holy purple gold coins can only be refined into one hundred sets.


    One billion one thousand sets, one billion one thousand sets, and the $50 billion Ye Tianze just got from the pit is only enough for him to refine 50000 sets of armor!


    In addition to the materials made by the xuanming family, he can only make 100000 sets at most, which is the limit.


    However, ye Tianze is not ready to create a complete wasteland armor. He only needs to create a armor suitable for the Honghuang family.


    Naturally, the cost can be reduced a lot. Even if it is only a semi-finished product, its power is far better than that of other advanced civilizations in the world.


    As long as he has the advantage of equipment and the war system composed of Wudao tiandian, ye Tianze believes that no matter how many troops are sent by Wanjie, they will be killed.


    Ye Tianze only needs to sit in the wasteland city to receive countless death forces and truly condense his death rules.


    The strength of the Honghuang nationality will also form his rules of life. Once the two rules of life and death appear, who is his enemy in the world?


    However, his current state has reached the peak of harmony and the ninth weight of combat style, which does not allow him to break through the Guixu, but if he understands the rules, he can break through the Guixu.


    After leaving the customs, Dongye chenghuan was really waiting. He was relieved to see ye Tianze come out. He was very worried that ye Tianze didn''t abide by the rules. He took their jade slips and kept reading them.


    When ye Tianze returned the jade slips to him, Dongye chenghuan was really relieved and said, "if you have any requirements, just put forward them. As long as you can meet them, we will meet them one by one."


    "Where''s the money?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "Er..." Dongye chenghuan smiled bitterly, took out a purple gold card and said, "this is the anonymous card of the bank on the other side. Please check it."


    Ye Tianze took it and glanced at it. He was satisfied and put it away. There were 50 billion holy purple gold coins in it He was not polite when he arrived. After receiving the card, he asked to walk around Liuguang city. Dongye chenghuan personally took Ye Tianze to visit.


    Ye Tianze was in Liuguang city for half a month. When he learned that the army was about to set out, he didn''t turn again.


    He wandered around Liuguang city. He was not really sightseeing, but recorded some array hubs in Liuguang city to prepare for the future.


    Carving the jade slips of xuanming family has made great progress in Ye Tianze''s array attainments. Now his array attainments are at least within the fifth and sixth levels of God level, which is also very rare in the world.


    At the wharf of Liuguang City, ye Tianze saw a hundred Kunpeng giant ships, which were awe inspiring and suspended in mid air.


    Under the Kunpeng giant ship, there were xuanming soldiers boarding the ship. Seeing these soldiers, ye Tianze frowned.


    "My Lord, the elite of our xuanming clan is not bad!"


    Dongye chenghuan said proudly.


    "Their armor... Is a little different," Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s natural. Their armor is top-level streamer armor. The material is completely different from ordinary streamer armor."


    Dongye chenghuan said, "you know, the reason why my xuanming family can rise is the streamer armor. The xuanming family who has lost the streamer armor is not as good as mole ants, and this streamer armor is naturally divided into several levels."


    "Oh, I don''t know," said Ye Tianze.


    "Our xuanming clan has created an original combat talent system, which divides all the combat talents of all monks, so that when our clan meets an opponent, we can know ourselves and the enemy!"


    Dongye chenghuan said.


    "You''re talking about all, ghosts, demons, immortals, saints and gods. These six levels of combat power talents?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, so streamer A is also divided into six levels."


    Dongye chenghuan said, "according to different contributions, streamer armor can be upgraded. However, each upgrade needs to pay a high price, but not all ethnic groups can be upgraded!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that after upgrading, the combat talent will also be improved?" Ye Tianze asked, "no, your xuanming family depends on battle armor, that is to say, you don''t have any combat talent at all."


    "Ha ha."


    Dongye chenghuan smiled awkwardly and said, "what adults said is that my xuanming family''s only talent is to create and create all kinds of weapons and armor, and some are even comparable to congenital Lingbao."


    "This streamer armor is better than the innate Lingbao," said Ye Tianze.


    "Your Excellency flatters me," said Dongye chenghuan.


    "If I started with ordinary armor and upgraded again after I entered the limitless Tao, wouldn''t I have a god level combat talent at once?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "But yes, but have you ever thought about it? With the improvement of combat power, streamer armor also has the attribute of improvement."


    Dongye chenghuan said, "Moreover, if you don''t improve your combat talent in the early stage, it''s difficult to enter the limitless Tao. Even if you really enter the limitless Tao, you have saved enough resources, but if you don''t make enough contributions, you can''t improve. The most important thing is that even if the armor is upgraded to enough levels, it''s difficult to use if it doesn''t match with the body, and it may even directly damage the body Body! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the scene that he took the xuanming family out of the armor after he had caught the xuanming family.


    Xuanming clan is very small, but with streamer armor, xuanming clan can make hegemony, which is simply a miracle.


    But streamer armor is obviously not so perfect.


    "I see." Ye Tianze suddenly understood one thing. "Are you going to the place of chaos to improve your blood? Or to improve armor?"


    "Both." Dongye chenghuan doesn''t hide it. After all, in the eyes of the star family, the secret of the xuanming family is not a secret at all.


    The star clan is so powerful that it can completely ignore the xuanming clan. Even if the xuanming clan enters the heavens, the star clan can still ignore the xuanming clan.


    Ye Tianze boarded the Kunpeng flying boat and asked, "what level are their armor?"


    "The elite is the demon level, the elite of this department is the immortal level, and part of the forbidden guards under the jurisdiction of the elders'' Association, which belongs to the holy level!"


    Dongye chenghuan said.


    When ye Tianze heard this, he felt a drum in his heart. This is the immortal level combat power talent. If these guys are all in the same way, it is the million immortal level combat power talent in the same way. When ye Tianze saw it, there are not only in the same way, but also in the return market.


    This is only one million of the xuanming clan''s headquarters. With such elite headquarters, the xuanming clan must be more than one million.


    What about the Honghuang nationality?


    The overall strength of the Honghuang clan is indeed improving, but it is far from the xuanming clan. This million is not the same as the one million defeated by the Ministry of fire.


    "If you can kill these one million elite......" Ye Tianze began to play a small 99 at the bottom of his heart.


    This one million elite is an absolute threat to the Honghuang clan. Even the first part of the Vulcan Legion cannot defeat them.

 Chapter 2121

    When ye Tianze was worried, he saw a familiar face in Kunpeng''s flying boat. This monk was Zhenhe Dongye.


    When he saw him, Shinho Dongye didn''t even dare to lift his head. Chenghuan Dongye introduced him to the commander-in-chief of the xuanming family, who was also the commander-in-chief of the whole coalition army.


    This man''s name is Dongye Yuyu. If ye Tianze has been to box 11 of the store, he will know that this guy is also his victim.


    Dongye Yu is not a friar of Wuji Dao, but only half a step of Wuji Dao, but the streamer armor on his body is divine, although Ye Tianze can sling him.


    But around him, there were dozens of Wuji Taoist friars, who obviously had a high status.


    Sure enough, in the introduction of Dongye chenghuan, Dongye Yu''s identity was exposed. He is the blood of the Lord of xuanming.


    The xuanming clan was not born, but raised by blood. The more powerful blood, the more able they are to adapt to battle armor.


    For the xuanming clan, the more they adapt to streamer armor, the higher their talent.


    Yukio Dongye is one of the best. He has the blood of the current master of xuanming, but he will not call the master of xuanming as his father. Among the xuanming family, there is no inheritance of father and son, but only the respect and inferiority of the upper and lower levels.


    However, Rao''s blood also brought great benefits to him. Of course, the more important reason is that his talent is strong enough.


    If he can enter the Wuji Road, he is a Wuji road friar with divine combat power talent. In this world, he is enough to crush a large number of Wuji road friars.


    "Yes, sir!" Yukio and Zhenhe saluted at the same time.


    Ye Tianze nodded slightly and didn''t answer. They didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. After all, ye Tianze didn''t need to be polite to them. Their identities were too different.


    After Dongye chenghuan''s introduction, he politely left the flying boat, and then a million troops set out to fight. They will meet with a billion troops of xuanming servant civilization at the gate of Xuanguang leading to the western world.


    With such a strong lineup, it is naturally impossible for someone to intercept on the way, because intercepting the xuanming family requires an equally elite million troops.


    This is very difficult for even the other nine overlords in the world.


    Ye Tianze entered the best cabin in Kunpeng''s flying boat. There was enough vitality here, but it was better than nothing for him.


    "How do you get out?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Before the third invasion, he could not reveal his identity. If he was exposed in advance, the xuanming clan would really go all out to deal with him.


    Even this second invasion will not be carried out, but more troops will be sent to directly crush the Honghuang nationality into swaddling clothes.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze didn''t think of countermeasures. At least he had to have a reasonable reason. Although he was free to go in and out, how could he not arouse the suspicion of the xuanming family?


    After a year''s voyage, they finally reached the gate of Xuanguang. At the gate of Xuanguang leading to the western boundary, countless flying shuttles are waiting.


    These shuttles are all dual-purpose shuttles. They can navigate not only in the bridge of chaos, but also in the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of flying shuttles have passed through the gate of the entrance and entered the bridge of chaos. After another year of navigation, they will reach the entrance of the wasteland.


    With the passage of time, his heart became more and more anxious.


    Six months later, the shuttle replenished in several boundary roads and continued to sail. Ye Tianze also wanted to leave several times, but finally gave up his idea.


    After passing through the door of the dark light, there was a flying shuttle beside them. The shuttle was all dark, but a Dharma character was engraved on it.


    He inquired and found that it was the legalist flying shuttle, but the legalist flying shuttle was not the reason why Ye Tianze was worried. What he was really worried about was that there was a faint smell in the flying shuttle that made him feel extremely threatening.


    Obviously, in this shuttle, there is a strong man who feels threatened with his current strength. This strong man is absolutely no less than the Lord of the dark world.


    In this way, he can''t walk around at will. If he causes the other party''s idea, his identity is likely to be revealed.


    "Buzzing"


    The array in the cabin suddenly vibrated, and ye Tianze frowned. He had said that no one was allowed to disturb.


    Through the array pattern, he looked out and his face changed: "how is she?"


    "Buzzing"


    The array shook more and left. There was a woman outside. She was angry and stared at the monitoring array pattern at the door.


    Ye Tianze had to open the door. Seeing her, can smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You should explain to me why you left me in the box of the auction house?" Qin Dudu stared at him angrily.


    Then she came in, slammed the door and said, "you can''t get rid of me."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t mean to leave you there. It''s really a helpless move."


    "Helpless?" Qin Du said angrily, "you''re just irresponsible. At least I''m a girl. I''m drunk. Hey, you left me there. What if something happens to me? Are you so cruel?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "I think the person who dares to belittle you has not been born." Ye Tianze said, "the hammer, looking at the color, but he knows the sense of propriety. Where dare he lay hands on you? Besides, you also know that you are a girl, that you don''t drink well, and that you still drink?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Qin Dudu said, "people trust you so much..."


    "What if I have a bad heart for you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "You won''t." Qin Dudu looked confident. "If you dare to treat me, you''ll die. Really, it''s that kind of life is better than death. Moreover, you''ll feel guilty all your life."


    "How do I feel? I seem to know you?" Ye Tianze asked, "but I can''t remember where I saw you."


    "Really?"


    Qin Duqi said strangely, "what are you thinking? I tell you, you can''t get rid of me this time."


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to think, and directly asked, "how do you know I''m here? Say, did you make any marks on me?"


    "I did."


    Qin Du Du said, "you are so brave. How dare you pretend to be the star family and enter the xuanming family to cheat?"


    "How did you find it?" Ye Tianze was worried.


    "Xingzu''s post house," Qin Dudu said, "I can find what I want to find out."


    "You''re so capable. Tell me who''s sitting in the legalist flying shuttle next door?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "You don''t know that?" Qin Du looked at him strangely.


    "I don''t know. Tell me quickly and don''t sell off." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "A big man, and he goes to the place of chaos, but it has something to do with you." Qin Dudu said, "if you dare to abandon me again, I''ll tell you about you. It''s hard for none of us."


    "...." Ye Tianze was speechless. He was really caught by Qin Du.

 Chapter 2122

    After ye Tianze chose to disarm and surrender and promised that Qin Dudu would never abandon her, Qin Dudu finally told ye Tianze what the man sitting in the legalist flying shuttle next to him had done.


    This time, the Legalists want to use the xuanming family to reorganize the chaotic place and bring it into the control of the Legalists. In addition, they want to take down the Wudao temple.


    Xuanming people are so confident this time because they cooperate with the Legalists. They only want the Honghuang family, and the Legalists want the control of Wudao tiandian and Honghuang land.


    "The xuanming clan also took many refiners with them this time!" Qin Dudu said. "As far as I know, after they take the chaotic land, they will block the chaotic land, and then improve their xuanming clan''s blood in it!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned, because the xuanming family didn''t tell him about it.


    "In addition, the xuanming clan with improved blood will adapt to the new armor in the land of chaos!"


    Qin Du Du said, "your chaotic place will become the experimental field of xuanming nationality, and the Honghuang nationality you set up will become their experimental creatures!"


    Ye Tianze''s face became cold. If the xuanming family did it, it would directly erase the Honghuang family, but it would be much more miserable. It can be said that life is better than death.


    They finally got rid of the fate of blood food. Are they going to return to the fate of blood food again?


    With the participation of Legalists, the Honghuang nationality will be more difficult.


    Finally, ye Tianze looked at Qin Du Du and said, "how can you know so much?"


    "I heard what the old man in the shuttle said." Qin Du said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and said, "what''s the relationship between you and the Legalists?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let me tell you directly. I''m a Terran, and I have a high status in the Terran." Qin Dudu said, "I''m not a Terran in the world. It''s a Terran in the heavens. They all call me miss, and the old man also calls me miss."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze became more and more confused.


    "As long as you know, my position is very high." Qin Dudu said, "if you serve Miss Ben, I can help you stop the old man. At least the Legalists won''t interfere."


    "Hello, miss." Ye Tianze immediately respectfully saluted, "what do you want, miss? Ye Tianze, I can go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, as long as I stay alive."


    Qin Du was stunned, silent for a long time and said, "Why are you so spineless?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to serve?"


    Ye Tianze spread his hand, "you see, you''re not willing to serve you like this. Otherwise, I''ll kidnap you and threaten the old man!"


    Qin Du Du smiled and came forward and said, "OK, OK, you kidnap me and cooperate with you."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He thought for a long time and thought that kidnapping qindudu was by no means a good idea. This guy was a queen bee.


    Kidnapped him, not only offended the Legalists, but also angered the human race of the largest race in the world of heaven. Although he was also a human race, he knew that he was a worthless human race.


    Even if he successfully avoided the immediate disaster, it is estimated that the retaliation of Terrans and Legalists will never be less.


    Ye Tianze is not arrogant enough to despise the largest clan group in the world of heaven and the whole world of heaven, and the legalist in charge of the Dharma.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s silence, Qin Du Dudu said, "you are really a soft bone. You don''t want such a good opportunity for you."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he was angry and said, "Miss, you are the big miss of the Terran. What am I? I''m just a person shouting to beat a street mouse. Is it easy for me to go today? You''re right, I''m a soft bone!"


    Qin Du Du was silent and said, "the iron hammer gives you such a good opportunity. Why do you refuse him? With your talent, it will never be bad to enter the heavens."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He sat up, closed his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "I''ve heard what you said. Although I''m drunk, I can still hear you." Qin Dudu said, "others think you''re childish. I don''t think you''re childish at all."


    Ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and said, "have you said enough? If you want to stay here, you have to close your mouth, otherwise, where do you come from and go back!"


    "Don''t be so grumpy."


    Qin Dudu immediately gathered together, sat beside him, shook his hand, put a sweet smile on his fat face, "come on, eat a sugar."


    That pair of eyes flickered, brighter than the stars. Ye Tianze looked at it and felt that his mind was lost. No one could refuse such a pair of eyes and the smile that would melt people''s hearts.


    Qin Du Du is the kind of woman who is not peerless, but will not make people feel a trace of disgust. She is like a fairy coming to earth. She is spotless, but she has no contempt for the superior and the inferior.


    It seems that in Qin Du''s eyes, all living beings are the same, and there has never been any height.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Eat a piece of sugar," Qin Dudu said, "it''s sweet."


    "Don''t eat." Ye Tianze shook his head and refused, "who knows if there is poison in it."


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat, cheapskate."


    Qin Du Du turned his head, peeled off his childishness, put the sugar into his mouth and said with a smile, "my father often said that he had no choice before, but now we have some choices. Therefore, he has worked hard all his life to create choices for others, but he himself. He has never made a choice since."


    Ye Tianze had ignored her. When he heard this, he opened his eyes and asked curiously, "who is your father?"


    "My father is the emperor," Qin Dudu said. "That''s why I''m the lady of the Terran. Hey, hey."


    "Emperor!" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I used to be the same."


    "No wonder you are so like my father." Qin Dudu just finished saying, suddenly realized something and angrily said, "you dare to take advantage of me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Du gave a fist and smashed it on Ye Tianze''s chest.


    At first, ye Tianze didn''t care. How much strength can this light fist have? But he soon thought of the dark guards who had died in Qin Dudu''s hands.


    He quickly turned the star pattern and blocked it with his hands, but the fist fell into his hands. All the star patterns of his hands were defeated and his hands fell directly on his chest.


    With a bang, ye Tianze had not felt so torn for a long time. It was as if he had no accomplishments and was hit by a mountain on his chest, and his whole body was about to explode.


    "Boom"


    Followed by another loud noise, ye Tianze''s whole body hit the wall. The array lines on the wall were directly torn by the collision, and the whole Kunpeng flying boat shook more than once.


    When ye Tianze fell down, a mouthful of blood gushed out. After a while, Dongye Yu''s voice came from the outside and said, "Sir, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. There are some obstacles during cultivation!" Ye Tianze covered his chest, squatted on the ground and endured the pain.

 Chapter 2123

    "If you need anything, just tell me," said Toyono.


    After they left, ye Tianze slowly stood up. Qin Du Du ran over and touched his chest.


    Ye Tianze was terrified: "don''t come here!"


    Qin Dudu stepped back two steps and lowered his head like a child who did something wrong. After a while, ye Tianze recovered.


    Seeing her like this, he said, "what''s your constitution?"


    Hearing this, Qin Dudu immediately raised his head, gathered together, smiled and said, "it''s an ordinary physique. It''s definitely not as good as you."


    "Are you disdaining me?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "If you don''t believe it," Qin Du Du stretched out his hand, touched his chest and said, "does it still hurt?"


    "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful." Ye Tianze stares at her.


    "You''re not a mouse," Qin Du replied.


    "All right, all right, you go quickly. I beg you. What are you doing with me? I don''t get any benefits for you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "That''s not good. I bet with people. I can''t lose." Qin Dudu said, "I have to follow you. I can''t let you get bad. If you get bad, I''ll personally... Kill... Correct you. Moreover, if you want to drive me away, I''ll shake out all your things."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "OK, you can follow me, but you have to change your appearance." Ye Tianze said, "you will bring a lot of trouble."


    "What do you want to change?" Qin Du said with a happy face, "I can change."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Du Du was surrounded by white fog. When the fog dissipated, a coquettish fox woman appeared in front of Ye Tianze. If it weren''t for those eyes, there would be no trace at all.


    After swallowing his saliva, ye Tianze said, "you''re more eye-catching. Otherwise, you''ll become a... Little maid."


    "OK, OK."


    Qin Dudu didn''t care at all. He changed into a charming little maid. He looked pitiful, which made people feel pity.


    "No, ordinary. You''re not like a maid." Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Qin Du Du thought about it and began to change immediately, but no matter how she changed, her temperament will never disappear.


    In particular, those eyes are crystal clear and flawless. Everyone will feel unusual. They have changed hundreds of times. Ye Tianze is finally satisfied.


    This time, Qin Du Du Du became a cat directly. Her fat eyes were very smart. She jumped into Ye Tianze''s arms and said, "it''s ok now."


    "Do you often change like this?" Ye Tianze asked curiously, learning cat walking.


    "Occasionally, sometimes it will change when she is locked up by the old witch." Qin Dudu said.


    "Who is the old witch? Your mother?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s not true. The old witch is a very annoying guy. She always restricts my personal freedom. The world is big. She has to limit me to the scope she allows. Ouch, it''s a escape this time. I have to have fun enough."


    "Yes, talents like you should be limited," Ye Tianze said.


    "Quack"


    Qin Du came up with a claw and scratched several traces on Ye Tianze''s face. The painful Ye Tianze trembled and grabbed her, staring at her with big eyes and small eyes, saying, "you''re not cute at all!"


    "Meow!"


    Qin Du Du became a cat, stared at a pair of pure starlike eyes, looked at him pitifully and shouted.


    Ye Tianze, who was angry and ready to throw her out, felt that his heart was melting. Finally, he sighed: "what evil did I do in my last life?"


    "Meow."


    Qin Du Du''s cat cry made Ye Tianze goose bumps.


    "Afraid of you, you''d better change back." Ye Tianze put her down.


    Qin Du immediately jumped up and stared at him sideways, as if angry, "meow."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    In desperation, ye Tianze can only let her become a cat, lie in his arms and think about how to get through the difficulties in front of her.


    "Meow, what are you thinking?" Qin Du stretched out his paw and planed him.


    "Don''t you know how to read your mind?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You have to pretend here with me."


    "Don''t you want me to read it?" Qin Dudu asked, "or I''ll read it?"


    "No!" Ye Tianze stared at her coldly, "if you dare to read my heart, I''ll throw you out."


    "Stingy, meow." Qin Du curled up and said, "it''s better to be a cat than a man. What''s the use of thinking so much."


    Ye Tianze glared at her angrily and said, "you are the eldest lady of the Terran. Naturally, you don''t have to think about anything. I''m different from you. I have to plan."


    "Is it the same with killing?" Qin Du asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze returned to his senses and showed his killing opportunity in his eyes: "yes, I want to kill a lot of people."


    "Oh." Qin Du nodded and said, "keep thinking. I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t try to throw me away, or I''ll expose you."


    She pulled on Ye Tianze''s shoulder, found a comfortable position, clamped his collar with her claws, and fell asleep.


    A year later, they reached the entrance of the wasteland, which is the outermost part of the Tongtian road.


    Tongtian road is the three most spacious entrances to the wasteland, but there are Legalists stationed outside. Once a wanted monk comes out of it, he will be arrested by the Legalists immediately.


    In addition, the Legalists set up cards here for the purpose of banning all external resources and bringing them into the land of chaos.


    You can bring it out, but you are not allowed to bring it in.


    On the periphery of Tongtian Road, the Allied forces of the ten thousand circles began to assemble and repair. Dongye Yu ordered people to invite Ye Tianze and said, "there is a situation that needs to be reported to adults."


    Ye Tianze nodded. Dongye Yu immediately talked about the Legalists. The war was authorized by the Legalists.


    "After the army enters, it will cooperate with the Legalists to arrest friars who have violated the law of chaos and restore order in the land of chaos."


    Dongye Yu said.


    Ye Tianze nodded and said, "I don''t care what you do. I just want my things."


    "Please come here because of the participation of the Legalists, which makes us unable to start." Dongye Yu said, "although we have the right to deal with prisoners, if the Legalists want to interfere... Moreover, those mole ants would rather die than be prisoners."


    "Hmm?" asked Ye Tianze, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Legalists want to rebuild order inside. Since there is order, there will naturally be creatures!"


    Dongye Yu said, "although the Legalists didn''t say it on the surface, I''m afraid they will hinder the extraction of those ancient blood in the future. Therefore, my lord means that the army will stay outside for several months in the name of repair. We and adults will enter first and catch a group of high-quality prisoners to raise them back!"


    Ye Tianze''s frown was relieved. He thought about it for a year. He didn''t expect how to get away. He didn''t expect the opportunity to come so easily.

 Chapter 2124

    He immediately agreed to Toyo''s plan. Of course, it was not so easy to cheat the monks of the Legalists.


    Dongye Yu asked Ye Tianze to come over, not just to inform him. After a long time, Dongye Yu said, "the Legalists don''t know the existence of adults, so we hope adults can pretend to be the Lord of chaos and attract the attention of Legalists."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze felt funny at the bottom of his heart. If he hadn''t been so sincere, he almost doubted whether his identity had been exposed.


    "According to the original plan, Shinho Dongye will lead a million troops of xuanming nationality to enter from the natural graben road and hell road respectively."


    Dongye Yu said, "before coming here, our friars have figured out the laws of chaotic tides and void turbulence in these two roads. During this period, chaotic tides and void turbulence will be much weaker than before, and there is still a gap period!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze nodded and didn''t speak.


    "The current plan remains unchanged, but if you want to avoid the eyes and ears of the Legalists and start ahead of time, you have to have a reasonable reason."


    Dongye Yu said, "according to our understanding of the chaotic Lord, this man is both the skill of Terran and star family, and he is very conceited!"


    "Well, it''s true to be both Terran and astral, but where can you see that I''m conceited?" Ye Tianze said strangely in his heart.


    "How do you know he is conceited?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    "This man once had a dialogue with our Lord. He was very arrogant and didn''t even think he was in danger."


    Dongye Yu said, "isn''t it conceit to do such things?"


    Ye Tianze was silent. However, Dongye Yu thought he was conceited, which made him happy. If Dongye Yu took him seriously, it would not be a good thing for the Honghuang people.


    "So, you need me to run out pretending to be him?" asked Ye Tianze. "Declare war with you? Or something else?"


    "Yes, sir, pretend to be him and come out to declare war. We''ll give the rest to us. At that time, we''ll be deliberately angered by Sir. In this way, we''ll take the army into hell and chase him."


    Dongye Yu said, "so, as long as Dongye Zhenhe and adults don''t come out, for the sake of safety, the army will stay here all the time."


    "Legalists and priests are not fools. How can they believe it so easily?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "From the Legalists'' point of view, it''s normal for us not to pay attention to these mole ants and to be provoked and angered. We also need the cooperation of adults," said Dongye Yu.


    "Cooperate, I cooperate."


    Ye Tianze said, but he thought to himself, "isn''t it just playing myself? I''ll do such a simple thing well."


    Toyono didn''t expect Ye Tianze to agree so easily, and thanked him immediately.


    Ye Tianze immediately chose to enter the role. Under the leadership of several xuanming families and guide Party, he took an iron head shuttle into hell.


    Hell''s way looks like a way, but it''s actually crooked. There''s chaotic Qi surging around all the time. If you''re not careful, you may be involved.


    Several xuanming families obviously saw such a scene for the first time. They came to the leading Party with flying posture. With a calm look on their face, they said: "you don''t have to worry. The chaotic tides in the hell road seem irregular, but if you go more, you will find that they are regular. Even if there are accidents, it won''t affect our trip."


    "Shut up!" a xuanming family headed by him shouted coldly, "run the shuttle well. This is an adult of the star family on board. If something goes wrong, it''s not enough to chop you ten times."


    "Star family."


    The leading Party looked at Ye Tianze and showed a touch of awe in his eyes, but ye Tianze felt other emotions, which was joy.


    Seems to have caught a big fish.


    "Isn''t......" Ye Tianze''s heart was alert.


    Chaotic tides rise and fall, but it''s nothing in front of this guide party. This guide party is obviously familiar with the law of chaotic tides.


    Several times, the iron head shuttle was almost rolled in, and they could feel the pressure from the fluctuation of chaotic Qi.


    But every time it was dangerous and dangerous. It was avoided by the leader. Several xuanming families were frightened.


    Because they know that although there is chaotic dust around the iron head shuttle to isolate the gas of chaos, the chaotic dust is only isolated for a moment.


    If you really plunge into chaos, or get involved, let alone them, the old monsters of the limitless Tao and the heavenly Tao will melt into chaos.


    After driving for a long time, the chaos around gradually calmed down. Several xuanming friars were confused all the way, and they didn''t feel anything wrong until now.


    "How long has it been?" asked the xuanming friar.


    "Less than a day," said the guide.


    "It''s impossible. I remember the time. You modified the time scale on the shuttle. Now three days have passed. Don''t you say you can reach the place in one day?" several xuanming friars felt something wrong. "What the hell are you doing?"


    The leading Party looked timid and said, "adults should not wrong the little one. The little lives are in the hands of several adults. How dare you play with adults? Besides, I don''t have to."


    Several xuanming families looked at the chaotic Qi outside, which was no longer surging. They calmed down and asked, "is this the way of hell?"


    "Yes, this is the hell road. Even the hell road has a very flat area," said the guide. "This is one of the few flat places."


    Hearing the speech, several xuanming families were relieved. They obviously didn''t come here. Ye Tianze looked calm and didn''t say anything.


    "This guy is lying." a voice came from ye Tianze''s mind. It was Qin Dudu who lay on his shoulder and became a cat.


    "Have you read people''s hearts?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, you''ve been fooled. It''s a trap," Qin Dudu said.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of knife light. The leader suddenly attacked and chopped at Ye Tianze with a knife.


    His strength is good. He is on the Ninth level of Hedao, but in Ye Tianze''s eyes, this strength is not enough. He flicked his fingers.


    The chopping blade tilted to one side between his fingers, just cleaved on the inner wall of the shuttle, and gave a "clang", with gold and iron.


    Seeing this, the friar screamed bad, but he was already prepared. He missed the blow and immediately fled from the flying shuttle.


    When several xuanming people reacted, he was gone. His voice remained in the shuttle and said, "damn xuanming people, you are really a group of fools. You can''t go away."


    Several xuanming families immediately scolded loudly, but at the moment, the flying shuttle suddenly vibrated. The whole flying shuttle array collapsed in an instant, and then the flying shuttle disintegrated in an instant under the great pressure of hell.


    Ye Tianze ran very fast and came out at the moment of the disintegration of the flying shuttle. Several xuanming families belong to the ruins, which naturally can''t be crushed.


    But after they came out, their faces became ugly. In this wide area, thousands of soldiers stood densely. They wore fire red armor, like a burning flame.


    "It''s no waste. I''ve planned for so many years, but I''ve caught a big fish!" a young man in armor looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 2125

    The young Ye Tianze looks very familiar. Although Ye Tianze is not familiar with these soldiers wearing fire red armor, he knows that this is a soldier of the Vulcan army. Looking at the equipment, he knows that even if it is not the elite of the first film, it is absolutely no worse than the first film.


    "Fishing caught me?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    The young man''s strength is not weak. All the soldiers of the God of Fire Corps present are good players. Most of them are in the same way, and there are several in the Guixu. In particular, the young man is the Ninth level of Guixu, which ye Tianze has never seen before.


    "Surrender!"


    The young man waved his simple knife and pointed at them, "I don''t kill prisoners. However, if you resist, you will end up like the monks who stepped into the wasteland before!"


    "You dare to cheat us. You must die. Our xuanming clan has gathered a billion troops and a million elite outside..."


    The xuanming family, headed by, said angrily.


    "Zizizi."


    The young man raised his simple knife, smashed his mouth and interrupted him, "see what you can do. Last time, the first part of our God of fire army destroyed millions of elite of xuanming clan. Our Weiyang Eighth Army killed billions of others in the land of chaos. Don''t leave one, and then one billion, give away the head?"


    "Hahaha..." a group of soldiers laughed.


    They smiled, but they were very vigilant. Sure enough, when they laughed, a xuanming monk suddenly attacked the young man.


    The young man was joking, but he was ready. When the other party attacked and killed with a streamer sword, the young man''s blood surged and waved a knife.


    "Qiang!"


    With the combination of gold and iron, the void vibrated. Between the lightning and flint, a head fell into the void and was quickly involved by the Qi of chaos.


    The xuanming clan who shot has been killed by the owl leader!


    "What a fast knife, this is... Fu Tian''s... All beings are equal?" Ye Tianze felt a little different.


    The blood gas on the young man is the Voldemort''s. yes, so the sabre technique is also unique to the Voldemort''s, but it''s completely different when he uses it.


    "Return to the ruins, combat talent, God level!" a group of xuanming people looked ugly.


    "General Wansheng, general Wansheng, general Wansheng..." the surrounding Vulcan Legion shouted at the soldiers.


    After the young man killed someone, he seemed to have changed. He took a knife and glanced at them. Even ye Tianze felt the chill in his eyes.


    This young man with a smile just now is like a devil coming out of hell.


    He smiled and said, "surrender, or die, choose the same!"


    Several xuanming clans were still angry just now under heavy encirclement, but now they were like angry balls, with only fear in their eyes.


    The murderous intention in the young man''s eyes made them cold.


    "This guy is so beautiful." Qin Dudu, lying on Ye Tianze''s shoulder, said.


    Ye Tianze almost took a mouthful of old blood and didn''t have a good way: "the great lady of the Terran, she turned out to be a flower maniac."


    "The world yearns for beautiful things," Qin Dudu said. "I''m the eldest lady of the human race, but I''m also a human."


    "If he hears your praise, he will spit blood angrily," Ye Tianze said.


    "Why, isn''t it good to praise him for his beauty?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    "For a young man who yearns to be a bloody man, praising him with beauty is tantamount to pouring dung on him."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "So are you?" Qin Du said strangely.


    "I''ll never be what people think of me," said Ye Tianze.


    At this time, the young man''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Tianze. The xuanming clan surrounded Ye Tianze in the center, as if protecting him.


    "Sir, you should go first. You can''t protect your integrity. It''s my xuanming family''s dereliction of duty. I hope it won''t affect our family."


    Said the xuanming family headed by.


    "You can''t walk away," said the young man.


    "General, this is the star clan." around the young man, the guide Party has worn back to battle armor, which is completely different from the previous thief''s Guide party.


    "Star family!"


    The young man became more interested and said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Guoguo could make such great achievements in his lifetime. Ha ha, hard-working people, God will live up to it."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze was stunned, went out and asked, "Tang Guoguo? Are you from the Futian family? Well, no wonder I think you look familiar. Tang Tianjun is your father?"


    "Sir, you..." several xuanming people looked at Ye Tianze going out and worried.


    But before they finished, they just felt a flash of light. Then they touched their neck and found that their head had been separated from their body.


    Several heads fell down, and the soldiers present were surprised. They obviously didn''t expect this scene.


    The smile on the young man''s face disappeared. He looked like a great enemy. Although he didn''t know why the other party would kill these xuanming people, he didn''t see clearly when the other party shot just now.


    "Fire god corps, meet the enemy!" Tang Guoguo gave an order with a knife.


    Thousands of Vulcan soldiers immediately stood in the best position like sculptures and were ready to meet the enemy.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "I haven''t fought with the star clan yet. Let me experience your skill first!"


    Tang Guoguo took the knife out of its sheath and cut it down towards Ye Tianze. His speed made Ye Tianze appreciate it.


    Originally, ye Tianze didn''t want to attack his self-confidence, but since the other party had shot, if he didn''t deal with it, he didn''t respect it.


    However, he just flicked his finger, and the blade that had just cut off the head of the xuanming family was bounced away.


    Tang Guoguo felt numb in his hands. He just flicked his fingers, and the power made his Qi and blood surge.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Vulcan Legion around him were about to make a move, he suddenly gave an order and said, "stop!"


    A group of soldiers looked at him and didn''t mean to shoot again.


    Tangguoguo bowed and said, "I''m willing to be your prisoner. Please let me soldiers go!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at him in surprise. "So easy to surrender?"


    "I know it''s not your opponent. Together, we''re not your opponent. It''s better to surrender."


    Tang Guoguo said, "doesn''t the xuanming family just want our blood? My blood is the best. Just take me back."


    "What if I don''t want to?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Guoguo was silent. He had no confidence in his eyes, but he quickly raised his head and said, "then you can only get our bodies. This is by no means what you want."


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze smiled, "you know the current affairs. You haven''t answered me what I asked you just now."


    Tang Guoguo smiled bitterly and said, "yes, my father''s name is Tang Tianjun. I''m very important. As long as I''m in hand, my value is greater than you think."


    "How do I think you''re framing me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m just telling you what you want to know," Tang Guoguo said.

 Chapter 2126

    "Which part of the Vulcan army do you belong to?" Ye Tianze asked closely.


    "You are different from those outside. You know me so well. Why don''t you guess?"


    Tangguoguo can sacrifice himself to protect the soldiers under his hand, but he will never tell Ye Tianze which film he belongs to.


    "Don''t guess." Ye Tianze said calmly, "I asked myself, Vulcan army, the sword is out of its sheath!"


    "Shin!"


    Thousands of soldiers pulled out their knives in a neat and uniform way. They were all surprised because their hands were originally pressed on the handle of the knife in a combat posture.


    But ye Tianze''s words made them all pull out their knives, and subconsciously, as if ye Tianze''s words had any magic.


    Tangguoguo looked at Ye Tianze strangely, and his eyes showed some panic. He thought Ye Tianze only knew the Vulcan army on the surface.


    But he did not expect that ye Tianze could understand so deeply that the seven words "Vulcan army, sword out of sheath" were the established rules of the whole Weiyang Eighth Army.


    "What part do you belong to?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Tang Guoguo confidently believed that his soldiers would never say a word, but he didn''t expect that his soldiers would say in one voice: "we belong to the first part, the first regiment, the first battalion, the first team and the first battle sequence of the Vulcan army!"


    Tangguoguo looked at the soldiers under his hand and found that they were also confused. It seemed that they were not willing to say these words.


    "You see, they are more obedient." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you!" Tang Guoguo''s face showed uneasiness. He couldn''t fight again and again. His opponent still knew the Honghuang family so well.


    This made him extremely frightened. The foreigners Tang Guoguo met basically underestimated them, let alone knew them.


    It is precisely because of this contempt that the Honghuang nationality can always get the first chance in the battle with foreign nationalities, because before they fight with each other, the secret department will provide them with intelligence to let them know enough about their opponents.


    If you know yourself and the enemy so well, how can you win the war?


    "So many first, no wonder you are equipped with such good armor. It''s your task to garrison here?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Tang Guoguo was stunned, and the soldiers under him were also stunned. At this time, the returning leader suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and said, "the first part, the first regiment, the first battalion, the first team and the first battle sequence of the Vulcan legion, General Li Chenggong knocked on his majesty, and my emperor won!"


    The rest of the soldiers reacted. No wonder they couldn''t resist under Ye Tianze''s order. There was only one person with such abilities in the world. Naturally, it was their majesty.


    "Your Majesty, my emperor is victorious!" a group of soldiers knelt on one knee and spoke in unison.


    Tang Guoguo didn''t understand until now. What xingzu? Doesn''t their majesty also know the xingzu''s skill? But he didn''t understand why his majesty appeared here and became the fish he caught.


    He quickly kowtowed to worship and was a little frightened, because this was the first time he had been so close to his majesty.


    He had seen it before. He just looked at it from a distance and didn''t even dare to lift his head, but now it was so close.


    "If you go out to fight, the etiquette will be exempted." Ye Tianze turns his head to Tang Guoguo. "Now you can tell me whether Tang Tianjun is your father or not."


    Tang Guoguo blushed, raised his head and said seriously, "tell your majesty that Tang Tianjun is not my father."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze nodded, "I said. He has a son and is so old. Why don''t you bring him to see me."


    "This..." Tang Guoguo said, "Tang Tianjun is not my father, but... He is my grandfather."


    "Grandpa!!!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, looked at Tang Guoguo and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Tang Guoguo nodded. "Tell your majesty that my father''s name is Tang Hanchen. He belongs to the first part of the God of Fire Corps and serves as the head of the Department. Before the first war with the xuanming family, it was my grandfather and my father together."


    "It''s said that father and son soldiers go to battle. You are three generations of masters and grandchildren. They are all together." Ye Tianze joked.


    "Tell your majesty, apart from my grandfather, my father and more than a dozen uncles, our brothers and sisters have a total of more than 100, all serving in the Eighth Army of Weiyang."


    Tang Guoguo said, "they can join the Weiyang army by virtue of their own abilities."


    "We can testify that general Tang was promoted step by step in the first subordinate battle sequence. Before, he was anonymous. He didn''t change his name until he was promoted to the general of the first battle sequence."


    Li Chenggong shouted, "so far, the general has captured a total of 1962 foreign heads. I remember all of them."


    "We can testify," the soldiers said in unison.


    "I''m not here for a private visit. Why are you so nervous?" Ye Tianze glanced at them and said, "OK, put the knife away."


    Tangguoguo gave a look. They put the knife away. He continued: "welcome your majesty back to camp."


    "Meow... Your soldiers are really like Shanhai clan." Qin Dudu squatted on his shoulder and looked at all this without saying a word.


    Ye Tianze glared at her and ignored her.


    Soon they returned to the camp. The so-called camp is the cave built in the stable area of chaotic gas in hell road.


    There are dozens of guard posts along the way. Once the enemy invades from hell Road, they will find it immediately.


    In the whole first battle sequence, there were 10000 soldiers, and each soldier was equipped with the best weapon that the Honghuang clan can take out now.


    "You are the only one guarding the hell road?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Tell your majesty, there are two lines of defense in hell road. We are the first line of defense, and the second line of defense is at the exit..."


    Then Tang Guoguo talked about the division of their whole battle sequence and their tasks.


    Although their task is to guard this place. When they encounter an irresistible enemy, they can choose to retreat, Tang Guoguo, like his grandfather, is not an orderly person.


    So they put out bait to lure foreigners. This is their daily activity.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell the military headquarters that there will be a war soon? We are the first battle sequence of the Vulcan army. We put us here like an old hen hatching eggs. We are all free to lay eggs by ourselves. Moreover, we have no military merit."


    Li Chenggong came up and said.


    "Presumptuous." Tang Guoguo immediately drank him back, but he scolded him, but he came up and said, "Your Majesty, although Li Chenggong doesn''t sound good, it''s really a waste to put us here."


    Ye Tianze smiled and glanced at them: "I went back to mention it to the military headquarters and said that Tang Guoguo complained that a group of big men have no eyes and sent such good soldiers to hatch eggs in a place where birds don''t shit. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2127

    As soon as Tang Guoguo heard this, his face turned white, and the other soldiers also withered. He didn''t know what to say. After all, this is his majesty who is respectful even to so many big men in the military headquarters.


    Marshal Tang Tianjun, whom they most admire, is honest in front of this. How dare they have any opinion.


    Tang Guoguo thought that if ye Tianze went back to say so, his father had to peel off his skin. Finally, he hardened his scalp and said, "Your Majesty, you should think we didn''t say anything, otherwise, my father will shit me."


    "How do I feel that you are not afraid of your grandfather and your father?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "My grandfather is good at talking, but my father is not." Tang Guoguo said with a bitter smile, "I heard from my grandfather that you are also good at talking, your majesty."


    "You mean your grandpa is insincere?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "..." Tang Tianjun was speechless.


    "Are you afraid of me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I''m not afraid, but I move my heart and admire you." Tang Tianjun said seriously and added, "this is definitely not flattery."


    "All right." Ye Tianze got serious. "The first battle sequence of the Vulcan army will listen to the order. Now your task has changed."


    The generals immediately looked at him with a solemn face.


    "Although it''s not good to move beyond the level, it happened suddenly and there was no time to inform the military headquarters."


    Ye Tianze said, "from now on, you are under my command. Your task is the same as before. You are still fishing, but this time you have to prepare for the end."


    As soon as Tang Guoguo heard of the play, he asked, "dare you ask your majesty, how to implement it?"


    Later, ye Tianze gave them an account of the task. The general goal was to play a play with them. In addition, it was to kill the millions of troops of the xuanming family.


    Tang Guoguo was lost in thought and said, "Your Majesty, lure a million troops of xuanming family in. I''m afraid we can''t keep it, or we''d better inform the military headquarters and mobilize all the people of the first part?"


    "The matter was planned by the xuanming military headquarters. When you gather the first people and horses, the cauliflower will be cold!" Ye Tianze said, "but send someone to inform."


    Tangguoguo immediately ordered someone to inform him, but he knew that even if he notified the Vulcan Legion as soon as possible, and then waited for the military headquarters to make a decision, and then mobilized the first team to come, I''m afraid it would be a few months later.


    The first one, as the most powerful battle sequence of the Vulcan army and even the whole Weiyang Eighth Army, naturally has great consideration.


    Therefore, the adjusted deployment may even affect the strategic deployment of the whole army.


    Therefore, when ye Tianze did not participate in the strategic deployment formulated by the military headquarters, it was obvious that he would disrupt his own formation by moving the troops beyond his level.


    After all, if the first battle sequence stationed in hell road is transferred, or something happens, the defense of hell road will be empty. If the enemy attacks from here, the whole army has no buffer time to adjust.


    This is the disadvantage of leapfrog dispatch.


    But ye Tianze will not miss such a fighter. If he can kill the millions of troops of xuanming family here, the situation faced by Honghuang family will be much easier.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo''s worried face, ye Tianze said, "are you worried about not winning?"


    "I once participated in the previous war. If according to your Majesty''s information, ten thousand to one million, even if we fight to the end, there is no possibility of winning."


    Tangguoguo is very rational, because he knows that war can not be won with a cavity of blood alone.


    Ye Tianze smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are smarter than your grandfather."


    Tangguo smiled awkwardly and said: "In fact, these are not taught by my grandfather, but by my father. In my father''s words, my grandfather always likes to fight hard battles. Although he can defeat his opponent every time, even if he wins, he will lose a lot in the end. Therefore, my father said that he can''t learn my grandfather''s tactics unless he has to. My grandfather... It''s said that he learned from you, but my father also said that Hong Hong You are the only one who can fight a hard battle, the famine clan, because you have enough strength, but we are different. We can''t compare with your majesty, so we have to think more and think more. "


    "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "This... Is definitely a compliment."


    Tang guocan said with a smile, "if I can, I want to fight the enemy in the strongest place like you. In this way, once you defeat the opponent, the opponent will never get up, so this is your strength."


    "Don''t flatter."


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with Tang Guoguo and even his soldiers.


    Tang Guoguo is only a general in the first battle sequence, but when he grows up in the future, he is bound to be an independent general.


    In this way, the talent echelon of the Honghuang people will continue to come up. In the future, Tang Tianjun doesn''t need to take command at the front line at all. They just need to make strategic direction in the military headquarters, or when they face the local peerless strong.


    If everything needs Tang Tianjun and them to go out in person, ye Tianze will feel vigilant and worried. In this case, either the people above have no eyes, or the talent incubation of Honghuang nationality has a problem.


    What ye Tianze hopes to see is that the younger generation like Tang Guoguo can rise up, so that the whole Honghuang family can really rise and invincible.


    Therefore, after the Honghuang nationality had a firm foothold in the chaos, they did not participate in the following things too much.


    The previous war was completely operated by the military headquarters, but later, in the face of the limitless powerful, the military headquarters had become powerless, and ye Tianze really took action.


    Then, ye Tianze took out Ling yunsuo, which was full of resources, and said, "this thing is for you. You can use it well. In the end, it depends on you!"


    "Your Majesty, is this... Ling yunsuo?" Tang Guoguo swallowed his saliva.


    "Good!" Ye Tianze nodded.


    "Can I use the magic star crossbow inside?" Tang Guoguo asked, "how many times can I use it if I can?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze said, "the most important thing is that you should take the magic star crossbow and fuck me so that I can get away."


    "This..." a group of soldiers were stunned.


    They all know the power of lingyunsuo. The single ultimate weapon, the divine and evil star crossbow, can directly turn over the limitless monk once the crossbow goes down. Of course, unless the other party doesn''t hide.


    Do your Majesty''s crossbow. Isn''t it your own life?


    After receiving lingyunsuo''s soup, Guoguo swallowed his saliva and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Why are you so motherly and like a woman? You can do it if you want. Don''t worry so much. Anyway, it will cause the illusion that I was killed by you. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as Tang Guoguo heard that it was a military order, he immediately put away his timid expression and said, "your subordinates take orders and will not bear the heavy trust of your majesty."


    Seeing that he was holding Ling yunsuo happily, ye Tianze shivered. This guy won''t really have no mercy at that time.

 Chapter 2128

    After leaving the station, ye Tianze drove an iron head shuttle and began to return to the coalition station.


    Qin Du took his claw and planed Ye Tianze and said, "that''s a magic star crossbow. Can you really afford it? Besides, why do you have to let yourself disappear?"


    "If I don''t let myself disappear, I can''t play next. If I expose my identity now, the xuanming clan won''t attack. They will certainly mobilize elite from the headquarters. At that time, it will really become a decisive battle!"


    Ye Tianze said, "after all, the secret I know is too big a blow to the xuanming family. Moreover, I have so many resources from the xuanming family. In the world, everyone is shouting and fighting now. It is uncertain that the void family will also step in."


    Qin Dudu picked up his claws and scratched his head. He looked confused and said, "why is it so complicated? I''d better sleep with my sleep, meow."


    Ye Tianze looked helpless.


    Two days later, he came to the edge of hell road. According to Dongye Yu''s plan, the xuanming army should have blocked the entrance.


    He immediately released the dung egg from the universe. The dung egg is his full black heavenly horse.


    As soon as the shit egg came out, it looked listless. Ye Tianze slapped it hard, which aroused some spirit.


    After Xiao Zhong''s continuous training day and night, and under the conditioning of the precious medicine that ye Tianze constantly fed him, the shit egg can finally maintain a strong Tianma, which should look like it.


    It''s not to fight with the xuanming clan to get the shit eggs out. This is not the time. It''s mainly to let the shit eggs adapt to the environment in the next battlefield.


    As soon as the shit egg came out, it didn''t stare at Ye Tianze, but at his shoulder and turned into Qin Dudu, a black cat.


    A horse and a cat stared at them for a long time. Then Qin Du tooted "meow", and the shit egg was paralyzed and landed on the ground. Not to mention how worthless it was, it was almost useless.


    Qin Du jumped and fell on the shit egg. He spit out words and said, "is this Tianma? How can there be such a weak Tianma in the world?"


    "Your Majesty, this cat can speak. Your majesty, take care of this talking cat, your majesty... She climbed onto me, your majesty..."


    Shit egg''s whole body trembled and didn''t have the courage to stand up at all.


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to think about how shit eggs could speak. Qin Du Du changed into a prototype and said, "Oh, there is a sleeping soul in his body. No wonder he is so weak. The strength in his body is sucked away by this soul."


    "Your Majesty, the cat demon has become a mother, your majesty... Your majesty, please get this mother down..." the shit egg shouted tremblingly.


    Ye Tianze severely kicked his ass, and the painful shit egg immediately stood upright. Only then did he stand firm, but he still trembled all over.


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, ye Tianze couldn''t help sighing. He also thought that one day, he could ride Tianma and lead the Honghuang nationality to shock the world. Forget it. It would be embarrassing if he scared the urine directly when charging.


    "What a loser." Ye Tianze said to himself.


    As soon as the shit egg heard it, he was unconvinced and immediately became energetic: "I don''t lose money, I don''t lose money!"


    "Hahaha, your heavenly horse is so cute. Otherwise, give it to me."


    Qin Du said with a smile, "this is really the most interesting Tianma I''ve ever seen. Those Tianma in Shanhai family are not as interesting as it. Good. If you are obedient, I''ll give you sugar. Interest can also take you to Shanhai family to find a pure blood Tianma and make you a daughter-in-law."


    "You are a lovely mother. I don''t want to find a daughter-in-law. I want to follow your majesty. Your majesty, take care of this mother. She wants to abduct me from you..."


    The shit egg shouted loudly.


    Ye Tianze took him speechless and said, "otherwise, you will follow this mother in the future!"


    With that, ye Tianze left. After only one person and one horse were left in the flying shuttle, the shit egg trembled even more. He thought Ye Tianze really didn''t want him. Two tears were squeezed out of a pair of horse eyes.


    He looked at Qin Du Du, then paralyzed on the ground and said, "you should be better to me in the future."


    "...." Qin Dudu.


    Ye Tianze left hell road. Sure enough, he saw the army of xuanming family gathered outside hell road. Before he shouted, the strong man of xuanming family found him.


    "Enemy attack!" he shouted, followed by the coalition troops stationed in the periphery, and was immediately startled. Hundreds of strong men rushed towards him immediately.


    Some surrounded him, some blocked his retreat, and one of them was a Wuji strong man.


    "I am Ye Tianze, the leader of the famine. Please come out!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    They obviously didn''t know dongyeyu''s plan. They were immediately excited when they heard that it was the leader of the Honghuang bandits, the leader of the wujidao strongman.


    "I take you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, this Wuji strong man wielded his sword and chopped at Ye Tianze. He is not a xuanming family. He belongs to the xuanming family. He is a Wuji strong man of advanced civilization and the strongest guard of hell.


    When he was brought here, he knew that the war had nothing to do with him, but unexpectedly, he really let him meet the bandit leader.


    This sword goes on, with the expansion of his limitless realm, the strong around only feel that the pressure has more than doubled out of thin air.


    This is the mountain territory. The huge pressure makes them unable to breathe, let alone fight.


    The ten billion star pattern on Ye Tianze''s body broke out, and the sky knife in his hand flashed. The friars present with bright stars couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Qiang"


    The blade collided with the blade, and the void trembled, rippling in circles. Under this collision, a vacuum was torn out of the just unfolded limitless realm.


    The strong around, caught off guard, spit blood by the loud noise.


    After a touch, the strong man of the limitless Tao retreated and looked at Ye Tianze strangely: "you... You are also the limitless Tao!"


    "No, I''m going back to the ruins!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    With that, ye Tianze''s God of war fist flashed in his hand. With a flash of his body shape, he fell down and hit the strong man''s sword heavily, shaking him back hundreds of feet.


    But ye Tianze didn''t go after him. Instead, he turned back and aimed at the strong allied forces that besieged him. A thousand troops were swept away, and hundreds of strong people were destroyed in an instant.


    The strong man of the limitless way just came back to his senses. Seeing this scene, the whole person was blinded. He thought that ye Tianze, the Lord of chaos, could not have the power to fight with him no matter how strong he was. After this encounter, he found that his opponent''s power could compete with him.

 Chapter 2129

    When ye Tianze beheaded hundreds of monks around him, the Wuji Taoist strongman really began to pay attention to Ye Tianze.


    "You are not as easy to deal with as expected!" said the Wuji monk.


    "If it''s so easy to deal with, you don''t have to come twice in a row, do you?"


    Ye Tianze put away his knife and said.


    "Are you really the Lord of chaos?" the limitless monk, some can''t believe it.


    Ye Tianze knew he was procrastinating, and according to the plan, it will take a long time for Dongye Yu to bring people over.


    He simply chatted with the Wuji friar. During the dialogue, he learned that the Wuji friar came from a high-level civilization called Wu Yaotian, which is one of the few hundreds of Wuji friars in this high-level civilization.


    For a high-level civilization, the number is very small, but such a high-level civilization can only survive in the cracks of the ten overlords in the world.


    The ambassadors of the xuanming family stationed in their civilization, as long as they give an order, all their Wuji friars, except the Lord of civilization, have to obey orders.


    "You dare to challenge the civilization of the world. You really have seed. Unfortunately, you have seed to pay a price," Wu Yaotian said.


    "If you want to be a dog, I can''t control it, but I don''t want to, nor do I Honghuang people." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Wu Yaotian scoffed and suddenly turned his head and said, "your time of death is coming!"


    Sure enough, he saw hundreds of flying shuttles coming in the distance. Wu Yaotian thought that the xuanming clan would send a few Wuji friars.


    But I didn''t expect to mobilize so many people. All the troops of the headquarters were mobilized. This is a million elite.


    You need millions of elite to encircle and suppress a Ye Tianze? Wu Yaotian feels a little incredible. After all, ye Tianze''s strength is only equivalent to him. He only needs to occupy some advantages in the number of people.


    No matter what the xuanming family thought, Wu Yaotian immediately entangled Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze naturally cooperated with him.


    We can''t go all out now. If we kill Wu Yaotian, the play will be ruined.


    When those flying shuttles came, ye Tianze began to escape from the stars and made a dangerous appearance.


    When Wu Yaotian was about to pursue, ye Tianze had returned to the entrance of hell road and shouted: "a group of tujiwa dogs, if I can kill your coalition once, I can kill your Coalition for the second time. If you have the ability, come after me, ha ha..."


    Wu Yaotian didn''t mean to go in and pursue. He knew how dangerous hell was. If he wasn''t careful, even friars like him could be buried.


    But he didn''t expect that the xuanming family''s flying shuttles followed Ye Tianze in. Hundreds of flying shuttles were not bad, and they all followed in.


    "This..." Wu Yaotian was stunned. "It''s obvious that there will be an ambush inside. If you go in like this and are ambushed, won''t you suffer heavy losses?"


    He didn''t know that this was Dongye Yu''s strategy. After thinking for a long time, he thought of a reasonable explanation, "xuanming clan still underestimated the enemy!"


    Fortunately, even if the xuanming people despise the enemy and these millions of elite go in, it is also a situation where elephants step on ants and Mount Tai wants to top.


    Therefore, even if you encounter an ambush, it doesn''t hurt as long as you don''t get involved in the Qi of chaos.


    The friar in command of the army is Shinho Dongye. At the moment, he is satisfied. When the shuttle enters the hell Road, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    However, this is not the first time they have traveled here. Last time, millions of troops of xuanming family also experienced such danger.


    However, the last time they took the natural cutting road and faced the void turbulence.


    Half an hour after the xuanming clan entered the hell Road, a legalist guest came to the United Army headquarters.


    The xuanming people didn''t need to inform the lower civilization of any action, but the Legalists were different. Dongye Yu, who was in the command department, greeted him with a respectful salute and said, "I''ve seen a legalist."


    It was a one star monk who came here. He was also a friar of the limitless Tao. He was much weaker than Toyo.


    But he had the law of chaos, with a power of Dharma and Taoism. He sat on the main seat and said coldly, "why did the xuanming army enter the hell?"


    "Tell the monk that our army guarding hell road met the Lord of chaos. In the previous war, our coalition army was destroyed. The Lord of chaos can''t be underestimated. If we can catch him, it will save a lot of trouble."


    Dongye Yu said.


    "Hmm!" the one star monk was not stupid. He just looked at him calmly and didn''t say much.


    Dongye Yu''s cold sweat came out, remained silent for a while, and said, "in addition, we have another plan. Even if we can''t catch him, the army will follow him, avoid the Qi of chaos, and enter the hell road to open the situation."


    "When you came to xuanming clan, didn''t you always boast that this trip was about Taishan pressing eggs? Why, at the critical moment, you played such a conspiracy!"


    One star monk sneered.


    "Strategically, we can despise the enemy, but tactically, we must pay attention to the enemy." Dongye Yugan smiled.


    "I don''t care what you think. After one month, I want to see the army go out and break the path to heaven in three months!"


    The one star priest said, "this is not my command, but my Lord''s command."


    Dongye Yu nodded quickly. After seeing off the priest, he smiled and said, "when you get to the battlefield, you can''t help it."


    It is natural to attack in a month, but it is a question of whether the coalition forces will do their best.


    "Within half a year, if we can make trouble with Huanglong and catch a large number of ancient blood, our xuanming family can make a profit in this war."


    Yukio Dongye thought very clearly.


    Winning or losing is not the most important thing. The most important thing is whether you can get those ancient blood.


    After all, if the army attacks, the Legalists will pick peaches behind them. When the Legalists establish order, they have no chance to catch those mole ants.


    After all, Legalists act according to the law of chaos. Without violating the law of chaos, Legalists not only cannot move, but also have to protect.


    The whole chaotic land, so many ancient blood, not everyone has violated the law of chaos. What law of chaos has Ye Tianze, the leader of chaos, violated?


    Tosano sat in the headquarters, waiting for the news.


    At the same time, Shinho Ono has gone deep into hell. After entering Hell, Shinho Ono and ye Tianze will make peace.


    "I take the iron head shuttle and open the way in front. You follow me in a line. Don''t deviate from the navigation, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" Ye Tianze warned.


    When Dongye really answered, ye Tianze immediately returned to the iron head shuttle.

 Chapter 2130

    As soon as ye Tianze returned to the iron head shuttle, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Qin Du Du rode a shit egg and ran in a circle in the narrow space of the iron head shuttle. In the tough eyes of the shit egg, it seemed that Qin Du Du was the knight who signed the symbiosis contract with him, and ye Tianze was not.


    As soon as he saw Ye Tianze suddenly come out, the shit egg trembled all over and limped to the ground. Qin Dudu bumped into Ye Tianze under inertia.


    In mid air, Qin Dudu became the black cat and made a "meow" and fell lightly on his shoulder.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Tianze walked over angrily and kicked the shit egg. He said angrily, "are you a heavenly horse or a counsellor? When I ride you, your limbs are soft, and when others ride you, you are energetic? It is agreed that you will only serve one master in your life? It is agreed that only knights who sign a symbiotic contract can ride?"


    The shit egg trembled all over and pretended to be pathetic. It was obvious that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted it to see the scene of war. Seeing his advice, he was angry and threw him directly into the universe.


    "I''ll be a knight without a heavenly horse!" Ye Tianze urged the flying shuttle angrily.


    Qin Dudu, who saw him angry, rubbed his neck and said, "don''t be so stingy. He just rode your horse. Besides, after you left, he really thought you sold him to me. He can''t blame him all, can he?"


    "You mean I''m wrong?" Ye Tianze turned and looked at her.


    "Be stingy, meow." Qin Dudu lay down on his shoulder and found a comfortable position to lie down.


    Ye Tianze didn''t really get angry. He just felt that shit egg was too worthless. At least he had trained him for so long.


    He hasn''t ridden much. If an outsider came over, he would ride it for him. In his eyes, Qin Dudu is an outsider who needs to be vigilant all the time, but not his own.


    It''s estimated that she was sold by Qindu Du because of her nature. She also counted the money.


    After a two-day trip, they finally reached the open area ahead. Ye Tianze left the shuttle and came to the flagship of xuanming family.


    Dongye really and respectfully saluted and said, "why did you stop?"


    "Several xuanming clans who had stayed here before are gone!" Ye Tianze said, "look for them."


    Dongye was stunned. What he thought for the first time was not to find the disappeared xuanming clan, but to order the whole army to be on alert for the first time.


    This surprised Ye Tianze. As a commander in chief, he was vigilant enough.


    However, the next operation of Shinho Dongye made Ye Tianze speechless. Since it has been determined that there may be an ambush, we have to start the formation here.


    When Shinho Dongye arrives, the whole fleet is still a long snake array. If he is tangguoguo now, he will sacrifice lingyunsuo and turn over the whole star family fleet at the first time.


    Tangguoguo didn''t disappoint him. During this period, the array pattern soon began to warn. Shinho Dongye saw a huge ship coming from a distance.


    But he didn''t find it at the first time. It was lingyunsuo, which was famous in the world of heaven, because it was too far away.


    "Enemy attack, ready to fight!" Shinho Dongye shouted.


    At this time, the quality of xuanming nationality came out. Even if Zhenhe Dongye was unqualified, more than 100 Kunpeng warships immediately opened the defense array and dispersed at the first time to form a defense array.


    Ye Tianze knew that he had missed the best fighter at the moment, but tangguoguo performed well enough. Just because of him, tangguoguo didn''t seize the fighter at the first time.


    According to their rehearsal, ye Tianze should be killed first. No one expected that the xuanming family''s word long snake array came in and even stayed in this area.


    Tangguoguo decided to change his strategy at the first time, but he still hesitated a little and missed the best record. This hesitation is because ye Tianze''s order exists.


    However, this did not affect the next plan. When Shinho Dongye was preparing to meet the flying shuttle, he suddenly found that ye Tianze was missing.


    "What about the adults of the star clan?" Shinho dono looked around and found no one.


    Closely followed, the strategist around said, "tell your excellency that the adult of the star family has gone out... And he has gone to the flying shuttle alone!"


    Dongye Zhenhe looked outside and found that ye Tianze appeared in front of his flagship, which was the area where his crossbow was located.


    The flying shuttle of xuanming family is divided into three forms, one is the flying shuttle form, one is the flying boat form, and the other is the battle form.


    In battle form, it is called Kunpeng warship. In front of it is Kunpeng star crossbow, which is second only to magic star crossbow and can penetrate the enemy''s formation.


    The previous millions of elite were not equipped with Kunpeng warships because they wanted to avoid the eyes and ears of the void people. Even the equipment was not the most luxurious.


    But now it''s different. Now the elite of xuanming clan are equipped with top-level equipment.


    Originally, the xuanming generals thought that after the warships launched their formation, all Kunpeng star crossbows directly aimed at each other''s warships.


    In this way, no matter whether the flying shuttle is a bait or not, it will be beaten into powder. Next, it will be much simpler. They can penetrate all the areas around where there may be ambushes, and then plow all the way with the xuanming gun equipped on the warship, which is the normal operation of the xuanming family.


    Send an army out to fight with each other? How is that possible? If this place is involved in chaos, it will die.


    Moreover, the previous wars of the xuanming clan were fought in this way. Taking powerful weapons as the first hand, the first opponent couldn''t lift his head. He couldn''t take it anymore, so he sent out the soldiers on the warship to crush it.


    But ye Tianze ran out. He was speechless when he saw Dongye Zhenhe. He hurriedly preached and said, "Sir, come back quickly. The other party may have an ambush. It''s not too late for you to go out when we clear the ambush."


    Where would ye Tianze listen to Dongye Zhenhe? He replied coldly: "just look at it. It''s not a flying shuttle. I have to see how many kilograms they have. Besides, I''m the safest in the whole fleet."


    Dongye Zhenhe thought so, so he didn''t say much. After all, the other party is a big man of the star family. Even the commander of the coalition army, Dongye Yuhe, can''t move. What else can he do?


    However, just then, a strategist hurried to report and said, "my Lord, no, the opponent''s flying shuttle seems to be... Lingyun shuttle!"


    "Lingyunsuo!" Shinho Dongye got goose bumps. He knew lingyunsuo''s power.


    And he knew that the Honghuang family had a Lingyun shuttle, because he had been on that Lingyun shuttle before.


    "Are you sure?" Zhenhe Dongye asked subconsciously.


    "Sure!" the strategist nodded.


    Dongye Zhenhe looked back and saw a dazzling light. A strong sense of crisis hit him, like Mount Tai, which made him a little out of breath.


    His face was extremely ugly.

 Chapter 2131

    There is no need for the strategist to make sure. Zhenhe Dongye also knows that this is definitely Ling yunsuo.


    The ordinary star crossbow could not have brought such a great sense of oppression. Only the star crossbow on Lingyun shuttle could have such oppression. The faces of several Wuji monks around him were ugly.


    "Dodge, Dodge, dodge now!" Shinho dono can''t control so much at the moment.


    If this crossbow is hit, his flagship will be directly punctured if it can''t hold on for a moment.


    Any defensive array and the outer wall of any divine material can''t resist the fierce attack of the divine demon star crossbow.


    Before Dongye Zhenhe heard the sound, he felt a strong sense of oppression. The whole flying shuttle defense array was shattered in an instant. The flying shuttle trembled in this narrow space like a paper boat.


    "Boom..."


    Until now, the voice came. Fortunately, his flagship dodged at the first time, but the warship behind him was not so lucky.


    All of them were punctured, and then quickly crushed into powder under the pressure of hell road. It goes without saying that the xuanming soldiers above.


    A crossbow came down and directly killed ten of his warships. Hundreds of thousands of elite xuanming soldiers went to see the king of hell without even showing their faces.


    If his flagship didn''t dodge quickly, it would be hard to escape being punctured.


    Dongye Zhenhe and the whole person were confused. What he thought at the moment was not how to fight back or retreat. All he thought was that he lost hundreds of thousands of elite at once. Wouldn''t Dongye Yu have to cut off his head directly when he went back?


    But what is more incomprehensible is that how could the Honghuang nationality ambush the only Lingyun shuttle here?


    Most importantly, at the moment of lingyunsuo''s bombardment, he saw with his own eyes that the adult of the star family was directly wrapped by the beam of the star crossbow.


    "The adult of the star clan... Is dead!" Shinho Dongye knows that xuanming clan is in great trouble this time.


    If the star family is investigated, the whole xuanming family is afraid to be overwhelmed.


    "Sir, whether it''s withdrawal or fight, you have to give me a word!" said a Wuji monk beside him nervously.


    Dongye Zhenhe didn''t react until now, but his opponent was not as ignorant as him. Tangguoguo''s idea was very clear.


    Although Tang Guoguo was worried at the moment when he inspired the God demon star crossbow, he was bold at the thought of Ye Tianze''s words.


    It has been inspired. If his majesty is killed, he will have to run away, but the war will still be fought.


    A moment after the magic star crossbow was activated, Tang Guoguo ordered Ling yunsuo to rush towards the xuanming warship immediately.


    When Shinho Dongye reacted and ordered to fight back, Ling yunsuo had rushed into their formation.


    From the Lingyun shuttle, they saw countless dark holes, and when they saw these holes, the xuanming people on all warships didn''t look good.


    "Roar..."


    Like the roar of the gods and demons, Ling yunsuo crossed through their warships. The terrible energy emitted by the gods and demons, like ploughing, smashed the defense array of Kunpeng warships and hit them on top of the warships.


    After these warships were hit, the outer lines immediately tore open, and countless soldiers close to the outer wall were directly shocked to death.


    It was not until the warships received the order that they began to fight back. At this time, the fighting quality of xuanming clan came into play.


    Without the command of commander-in-chief Dongye Zhenhe, the casualties immediately weakened. They first avoided lingyunsuo''s cut, and then aimed at lingyunsuo.


    However, no matter how good their fighting quality is, they are faced with a giant like lingyunsuo. The magic star crossbow can easily penetrate them, but their Kunpeng star crossbow only ripples on the other party''s defense array, not even the skin.


    Seeing that the whole fleet was in chaos and warships were constantly broken, Shinho dono didn''t know what to do.


    Is there any other way to face Ling yunsuo?


    In his imagination, there was no way at all. At this time, he thought of retreating. However, his retreat was so narrow that the remaining warships were crowded in such a narrow space. If the opponent''s star crossbow was fired again, wouldn''t it take them all.


    Fortunately, there were still people under his command. One of the Wuji friars immediately took over the command and quickly ordered the major warships to avoid Lingyun shuttle and its edge.


    Their advantage is that the moving speed of Kunpeng shuttle will be much faster than Lingyun shuttle in this space.


    Therefore, as long as they evade well, it is difficult for lingyunsuo to hit them with God and devil. Moreover, they also know that although the God and devil star crossbow is powerful, it takes half an hour for each excitation.


    The volley of the God devil can''t persist in the saturation attack for half an hour.


    Sure enough, after a long delay, Ling yunsuo was like a giant beast and was trapped under the siege of more than 70 Kunpeng warships.


    Under the attack of Kunpeng star crossbow, tangguoguo in Lingyun shuttle also felt a vibration, but it was only a vibration.


    But he is not ready to leave. Although the demon can''t launch in a short time, and the demon star crossbow is in the process of energy storage, will lingyunsuo be chased to death by them if he leaves like this?


    Tangguoguo smiled coldly and said, "lock the other party''s flagship and hit it for me. See if it''s their Kunpeng flying shuttle or our Lingyun shuttle."


    The Vulcan soldiers in Lingyun shuttle are not easy masters. They were shocked to play this kind of thing for the first time.


    But it''s not fun, because it doesn''t fire a few times, so it has to cool down.


    As soon as they heard tangguoguo''s order, they screamed one by one. They couldn''t care whether lingyunsuo would be damaged. Let''s do him first.


    The generals of the star family obviously didn''t expect this scene. The opponent bumped over and aimed at the flagship. Although Ling yunsuo is not flexible here, his speed is not slow, and he bumped in one direction.


    "Shit, this boy is much harder than his grandfather. He didn''t say hello to me, so he greeted me directly. If I didn''t run fast, I would have to be beaten into powder by him!"


    Far away in the chaotic area, ye Tianze held up the Hunyuan umbrella, his body was scorched and injured.


    Surprisingly, Qin Du Du, who became a black cat, looked as if nothing had happened. He obviously looked charming, but he didn''t burn any hair.


    "Meow, is this boy using Lingyun shuttle for the first time?" Qin Du looked into the distance and stared at him with big eyes.


    Ye Tianze also looked at the past and saw Tang Guoguo, the boy with his lingyunsuo, bumping into each other''s flagship.


    "Shit, this boy really doesn''t hurt at all. Who says it''s not the first time!" Ye Tianze was worried. He was the whole Honghuang family, just such a Lingyun shuttle.


    This is the thing at the bottom of the box. If he breaks it, he doesn''t know how long it will hurt.


    "Very talented, even Ling yunsuo''s Sabre array can be used!" Qin Du said with big eyes.

 Chapter 2132

    "What Sabre fighting method?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The sabre fighting method is the ultimate fighting method of Ling yunsuo. Yes, it is to directly hit the opponent in the gap between the divine and evil star crossbow and the divine and evil arrow."


    Qin Dudu said, "in the past, when major civilization wars, they often collided with Lingyun shuttle. Who can stand it, who can take the lead. Now these flying shuttles are almost crushed by Lingyun shuttle."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, and then saw an amazing scene. After the opponent''s flagship was locked, he dodged immediately.


    However, with this Dodge, the formation of the whole fleet was immediately disrupted. Moreover, lingyunsuo was right behind the ass of its flagship. They didn''t fight or not.


    The most terrible thing is that Lingyun shuttle''s huge body suddenly gives play to its advantages at the moment. The flagship can seize the gap and drill through, but Lingyun shuttle is not necessary.


    When they hit directly, the defensive array of those warships was distorted by the collision, and then immediately flew to both sides under the impact of great power.


    When Tang Guoguo found that Ling yunsuo had such power, he immediately played it. He didn''t intend to rush out to fight the xuanming family.


    Only fools run out to fight. It''s so safe to play!


    In this way, nearly half an hour later, the remaining 70 Kunpeng warships were smashed into more than 10, and there were only more than 60 left immediately.


    Although the soldiers inside ran out, there was no room to hide on such a battlefield. They were either crushed or escaped into chaos and directly melted away.


    Half an hour later, tangguoguo immediately left the battle circle, then aimed at the densest area of the other party''s warships and fired a crossbow again.


    "Boom"


    The whole hell road trembled slightly under the impact of the divine demon star crossbow, but this time it didn''t work as well as the previous one.


    The main reason is that with fewer warships, the space will naturally be larger, and the opponent has long been prepared, not to be a live target for him.


    However, five or six Kunpeng warships were still broken down. Tangguoguo rushed into the opponent''s formation again and began to stir up the wind and rain.


    After such a round, another five or six warships were wounded by the gods and demons. After being wounded, Tang Guoguo hit them directly.


    Xuanming people are all ignorant. They thought it was elephants stepping on ants, but unexpectedly, they became ants.


    Most importantly, shouldn''t they ravage their opponents like this? And now they are completely ravaged by their opponents.


    At this moment, Shinho Dongye reacted and immediately ordered: "retreat, retreat immediately. Leave here immediately while his demon star crossbow has not stored energy. His Lingyun shuttle is too large to pass through the hell road behind!"


    The other generals had no choice but to retreat. As soon as Tangguo found that his opponent wanted to escape, he immediately drove him out.


    Finally, more than 100 Kunpeng warships came in completely, lost nearly half, and only more than 50 withdrew from hell.


    Tang Guoguo was surprised and said, "I only heard that Lingyun shuttle was powerful before, but I didn''t really feel it. Now it seems that it is indeed a war artifact. If I make hundreds of thousands of ships, I can''t dominate the whole world of heaven, punch gods and Demons and kick the famine clan!"


    "I want to have thousands of ships, and I need to play this trick with them." a voice suddenly came.


    Tang Guoguo saw that ye Tianze appeared here and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, you''re all right."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    Tangguoguo scratched his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is wise and powerful. I knew your Majesty would be fine."


    "You can be more cruel than your grandpa," said Ye Tianze. "It''s a beautiful fight. You''ll be rewarded when you go back."


    "But I didn''t get a head. There are thousands of people in at least one warship there." Tang Guoguo said bitterly, "this war artifact is good, but without a head, it''s for nothing."


    Originally, what they wanted was the head of the xuanming family to receive the reward. Now they don''t have a head. Naturally, they don''t feel beautiful at the bottom of their heart.


    "You almost killed half a million elite of xuanming clan just now. This elite is several times stronger than the one million elite led by your grandfather. It''s time to be satisfied," Ye Tianze said.


    "Half a million, I thought there were more than 1000 xuanming friars in a warship at most. It''s a big loss. It''s really a big loss. It''s nosebleed. I knew I''d hit it. I''d better rush into their warship and cut my head."


    Tangguoguo sighed.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and gave him a chestnut. The painful tangguoguo immediately squatted on the ground, holding his head and tears coming out "let''s go!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Tangguoguo stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, why don''t you chase? Now is the time to beat a drowning dog!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and tried to fight. Tang Guoguo was not so honest. He quickly dodged and hid behind Li Chenggong. Li Chenggong trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Tianze withdrew his hand and he felt a little better.


    "You are scum when you are the xuanming clan. There is no place for lingyunsuo to pass in hell except here. Without lingyunsuo, what pain will you take?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    Tang Guoguo smiled awkwardly and said, "Your Majesty taught me that I was greedy. The shuttle turned around and immediately returned to the wasteland. Let''s go home."


    While he didn''t pay attention, ye Tianze raised his hand and was a burst of chestnut. The painful tangguoguo squatted on the ground with an innocent face. It seemed that he was talking again. Why did he hit me again.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he directly cleared them all out of Lingyun shuttle, and finally collected Lingyun shuttle. Tang Guoguo understood what ye Tianze meant, and hurried back to the cave to get all their flying shuttles out, and then returned.


    A few days later, they came to the exit of hell road.


    Their shuttles have been surrounded by countless shuttles. All the shuttles surrounding them are engraved with the mark of purple flame. This is the shuttle of the Vulcan army.


    "It''s so fast." Tang Guoguo swallowed his saliva, suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze, arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, if I have just made such a war achievement, can I ask you for one thing."


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "Yes, don''t tell my father what happened just now?" Tang Guoguo said. "If my father wants to know, I''ll take the divine and evil star crossbow and aim it at you. He has to peel my skin."


    "You obey my military orders. What are you afraid of?" Ye Tianze said. "Moreover, how dare your father blame you for playing so well."


    "It''s not like that. My father is not easy to talk. He knows death and is not the same kind of person as my grandfather. In my grandfather''s words, he is the only wonderful flower among my uncles!"


    Tang Guoguo said, "to report truthfully, he will really peel my skin."


    Just after that, a voice as majestic as a tiger came and said, "the first division, the first regiment, the first battalion, the first battle sequence of the Vulcan legion, on behalf of the military headquarters, I order you to disarm immediately and leave the shuttle, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law!"


    Tang Guoguo, who had been aggressive before, immediately trembled when he heard this sound. The whole person looked forward to looking at Ye Tianze like wilted cauliflower.

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Tianze didn''t understand what was going on, and the voice of warning came again.


    Tang Guoguo gave up completely, directly handed over his weapons, and then went out with his 10000 soldiers. He was honest and dared not have any dissatisfaction.


    After waiting for a long time, the soldiers of the first part immediately took Tang Guoguo and others into custody and took over their flying shuttle.


    Until this time, a middle-aged man wearing a fiery red armor came out of the shuttle. He came to Ye Tianze, but outside the shuttle, respectfully saluted and said, "Tang Hanchen, the first general of the God of fire legion, presented himself to his majesty."


    Ye Tianze didn''t go out. He just "um" and ordered Tang Hanchen to come in.


    Tang Hanchen looks like a middle-aged man. Although he is wearing armor, he has an elegant atmosphere, but his strength is not weak at all.


    In the fifth stage of Guixu, it is much lower than his son Tang Guoguo. However, Tang Hanchen''s feeling to Ye Tianze is much stronger than Tang Guoguo.


    He stood in front of Ye Tianze with a straight body. The whole person was like a sword and would rather bend than bend.


    "Please forgive me for disturbing your majesty." although Tang Hanchen was awed, he was somewhat neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Tang Guoguo would say that Tang Hanchen''s son was not like his father. The people in front of him looked not at all similar to Tang Tianjun in temperament, but in appearance.


    "You took general Tang into custody without asking me. What''s the trouble?" Ye Tianze said in a deep voice.


    "The Eighth Army of Weiyang has a mountain of military orders. No matter how much credit Tang Guoguo has made, if he leaves his post without permission, he will be guilty. If his merits and demerits outweigh his demerits, he will also be judged by the military headquarters. His subordinates will only act under orders."


    Tang Hanchen said calmly.


    Ye Tianze laughed. No wonder Tang Guoguo was so afraid of his father. His meticulous appearance is really two models with Tang Tianjun.


    However, he didn''t mean to blame Tang Hanchen. It was a blessing for the Weiyang army to have such a military system.


    "Go back." Ye Tianze didn''t plead with Tang Guoguo. Everything has its own military decision.


    "Please move your majesty to the flagship."


    Tang Hanchen did not ask Ye Tianze about hell. It seems that in Tang Hanchen''s opinion, as long as it is the battle commanded by Ye Tianze, there is no possibility of losing.


    Then, Tang Hanchen immediately ordered part of the first part to guard in hell Road, and the army then drove away.


    "Did you spy on his mind?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked in the flagship.


    Qin Du tooted and said, "you are so abnormal. You have to spy on the thoughts of your subordinates."


    "Don''t you also wonder what he thinks?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Hey, hey." Qin Dudu smiled awkwardly and said, "this man is very old-fashioned. He didn''t have any other thoughts when talking to you just now, but you feel his respect for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Tang Tianjun is blessed to have a good son and a good grandson." Ye Tianze looked envious.


    Ye Tianze was very satisfied with Tang Guoguo, and he was even more satisfied with Tang Hanchen. Tang Tianjun said that his son was not like his father.


    It is estimated that the bottom of my heart has been happy for a long time, because Tang Hanchen now can be alone. With his current state of mind, he is qualified to become the Grand Marshal of the front line of the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    After all, not everyone can be so humble and arrogant in front of Ye Tianze.


    Half a month later, ye Tianze came to the front camp of the Weiyang army. Tang Guoguo was bitter, and naturally he was not released.


    Tang Tianjun ran out all the way to meet him. Seeing his face full of vicissitudes and white beard, ye Tianze was stunned.


    Although he was very happy, he restrained himself in the bottom of his heart. First, he respectfully saluted and welcomed Ye Tianze into the camp.


    When there were only two of them left, Tang Tianjun immediately said with a smile: "boss, you''re back. I''ve heard that you killed half a million elite of xuanming family with tangguoguo. You deserve to be the boss."


    "Don''t flatter me. You have white hair and beard. Do you want me to call you Grandpa?" Ye Tianze stared at him angrily.


    As soon as Tang Tianjun heard this, he reacted and said, "at least I''m thousands of years old. Moreover, I''m now the Grand Marshal of the front line of the Eighth Army. I don''t look like it. What''s the style?"


    "I think you are out of breath by your son." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention that worthless guy. Why did Tang Tianjun give birth to such a son?" Tang Tianjun looked angry. "I know I''m not comfortable for me all day. I''ll be angry with him sooner or later."


    "You are so angry and give him your best first film?" Ye Tianze said.


    Tang Tianjun was embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, you little bastard, although sometimes it''s annoying, but... There are two brushes. The military division and the Grand Marshal are very optimistic about him. I can''t help it."


    "I think you''ll have to go back to the wasteland city to provide for the aged soon." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "I thought I was a Grand Marshal. I thought I was a general on the front line. I had to press everything myself. How can the younger generation get up? Your son is promising. If the generals of the God of Fire Corps were trained like you, I would really curse my mother!"


    "Hey, boss, you scold your mother. You brought a lot of good things back this time." Tang Tianjun smiled and didn''t care. "Before that, the military headquarters accepted a batch of resources from the iron badger family. They are all good things. You must have brought a lot of them."


    Seeing his smiling face, ye Tianze was angry, but who made Tang Tianjun his best soldier.


    He was about to open a small stove with Tang Tianjun. Tang Hanchen''s voice came from the outside and said, "tell your majesty, Grand Marshal, all the front-line generals have gathered in the conference hall. Please move with Grand Marshal."


    "I see." Tang Tianjun replied angrily, "let them wait."


    Tang Hanchen did not leave, but stood outside and said, "military affairs are important. Please move your majesty!"


    "You little son of a bitch, you''re wrong. Your majesty can''t move. You need to worry about it?" Tang Tianjun scolded directly.


    When he was about to go out, ye Tianze stopped him and said, "irritability hurts the liver."


    While talking, ye Tianze left the camp and went to the conference hall


    At the same time, Shinho Ono also returned to the coalition camp with his defeated soldiers. When he heard that millions of troops had been ambushed and more than half of them were injured, he looked bad, but he was calm.


    However, when he heard that ye Tianze was killed by the other party with a magic star crossbow, his face immediately changed.


    Because he knew very well that ten thousand Shinho Dongye died. Even if he was the elite of xuanming family and the whole army was destroyed, it would not hurt the muscles and bones of xuanming family.


    But ye Tianze is dead, that''s different.


    If the star family knows that ye Wuque was killed after their xuanming army entered the hell Road, he will inevitably be punished by the star family.


    "However, if you make a good plan, it''s not a bad thing!" Dongye Yu thought, "after all, those who kill ye Wuke, but these Honghuang people!"


    Dongye Yu thought about it and suddenly ordered, "the whole army listens to the order, attack immediately, and say, revenge for ye Wuque!"

 Chapter 2134

    After receiving the news, he was not flustered. He quickly identified the situation and responded to stop the loss in time.


    The other party will arrange Ling yunsuo on the hell road. Indeed, even he feels incredible, but he has not doubted Ye Tianze''s identity.


    After all, ye Tianze''s identity was confirmed by the star family post house, so that Dongye Yu made a mistake in judgment on this matter.


    No matter how powerful the Honghuang clan is, it is impossible to attract the assistance of the Xing clan. After all, the Xing clan despises even the xuanming clan. How can they despise the existence of a group of ants even the xuanming clan.


    However, from this point of view, Dongye Yu was reminded that the Honghuang nationality was not as weak as expected.


    So that when he issued the attack order, he immediately asked the Intelligence Department of the coalition army to summarize all the information of the previous war.


    However, to Dongye Yu''s surprise, there was little information about the Honghuang nationality from the intelligence department. There was not even a briefing on the previous war.


    The most information is from Shinho Tono, who has experienced the previous two wars.


    After listening to the description of the two wars by Shinho Dongye, he looked dignified. It was his oversight to use Shinho Dongye as the coach.


    The gains and losses of the two wars finally exposed a huge problem. The xuanming clan has always lost to belittle the enemy.


    In the selection of generals, he lost the Honghuang nationality. From the whole process of the war, although Dongye really covered up many mistakes, some mistakes can''t be covered up.


    There are even some mistakes. The more they are covered up, the more logical confusion will appear. The biggest mistake of Shinho Ono is that he is lack of ability, but he is in a high position!


    He suddenly looked at Shinho Dongye and said, "do you know why you are still alive?"


    Dongye Zhenhe swallowed his saliva. It was clear that Dongye Zhenhe was a strong man at the age level, but he did not dare to look directly at Dongye Yu''s eyes. Although he summoned up courage and wanted to recover some psychological advantages, with the continuation of the eyes, he soon lost the battle.


    "My subordinates don''t know," said Shinho Tono.


    "Because you are his microphone!" said Toyono. "He wants you to give me a message and let me make a choice."


    "What choice?" dono Zhenhe wondered.


    "Kill or not!" said Toyo.


    Dongye Zhenhe immediately crawled on the ground, trembling, and even dared not beg for mercy, because his mistakes were enough for him to die ten times.


    "I have two choices now, either kill you, which is naturally the best choice, so that I can convince the public."


    Dongye Yu said, "but this is what he wants me to do. If I do it according to his will, he will lead me by the nose. However, I have to kill you. This is my dilemma now, because killing you is the best choice, and this is also the most terrible place!"


    Shinho dono dare not speak.


    "Do you know why you lost?" asked Toyono.


    Dongye Zhenhe raised his head and soon lowered his head. He never thought about this problem. What he thought was how to live.


    "You and your opponent are not in the same position."


    Dongye Yu said, "this is the biggest reason. Throughout the two wars, your opponents, whether in decision-making speed or contingency, are faster than you and stronger than you. What I can''t accept most is that so many excellent soldiers of xuanming clan died because of your stupid role, and they shouldn''t have died."


    Shinho Ono suddenly looked pale. He fell into deep guilt. He buried nearly 1.5 million elite in the front million and now 500000.


    "Fortunately, I xuanming family can afford this loss."


    This is the real reason why Dongye Yu is calm. Even this time, the whole army is destroyed and the xuanming family can lose!


    This account is very simple, just as Shinho Tono faced his opponents in the two wars, which far exceeded his ability limit.


    In the comparison between xuanming and Honghuang, Honghuang and xuanming are not rivals at all.


    The xuanming family can bear such losses 180 times, because there is enough volume there, but with the strength of the xuanming family, such losses can be avoided.


    The Honghuang nationality is different. As long as the Honghuang nationality loses once, it will lose its vitality and even run the risk of extinction.


    "But you must die!"


    Dongye Yu said, "you have to recite all your sins before the army can move on."


    When Toyoda announced his death sentence, Toyoda Zhenhe suddenly relaxed. He has never been so relaxed since the defeat of the first war.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "what does the commander-in-chief need me to do?"


    Dongye Yu smiled. He needed Dongye Zhenhe''s head to do enough: "the Lord of the famine? Let''s have a real contest. I see how long it will take for you Honghuang family to compete with my xuanming family!"


    Dongye Zhenhe''s death is as valuable as he deserves. All his sins are on his head.


    Greedy for merit, he rushed forward and retreated before the battle. With his head, Dongye Yu came to the Dharma camp and apologized in person.


    He was received by the previous one star monk.


    "What do you xuanming clan want to do? My legalist family can''t control it. What my legalist family wants is order!"


    The one star priest said, "the land of chaos should be under the control of the law of chaos. Such an area of chaos is not allowed in all heaven and boundaries!"


    "Xing clan''s business..." Dongye Yu lowered his head.


    "Star clan?" the one star monk frowned. "The Legalists will press you temporarily. If you take down the chaotic land, you xuanming clan will be meritorious. If you can''t take down the chaotic land, you xuanming clan will carry it by yourself!"


    "One year."


    Dongye Yu said, "within a year, I will take the wasteland!"


    With the approval of the Legalists, Dongye Yu was relieved. At least on the star family side, he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    In fact, Toyo didn''t know that this was the most critical link in his mistakes.


    After dongyeyu left, an old man flashed out, a star priest bowed and said, "what xuanming family wants is those ancient blood. Do we really let it flow?"


    "Before order was established, they were not under the jurisdiction of Legalists!"


    The old man said calmly, "what our Legalists want is order, and they can help our Legalists establish order."


    "Why didn''t you move before, but now?" one star monk asked strangely.


    "The time is not ripe and can''t move. Now the time is just right."


    The old man said calmly, "I vaguely feel that in this chaotic place, there is a force that makes the law feel threatened and is restless. This is our real purpose here!"

 Chapter 2135

    After encountering setbacks, Dongye Yu over there has reformed and prepared for a big war. Naturally, the Honghuang people here will not underestimate the enemy because of a victory.


    In fact, after the military headquarters tried Tang Guoguo and made a ruling, the new plan has been put on the agenda.


    In the Council hall, ye Tianze saw many new faces, but there were fewer and fewer old people.


    Ye Tianze sat on the main seat. As the front-line commander-in-chief, Tang Tianjun sat aside.


    After the people saluted, they officially started the pre war agenda. Tang Guoguo was not punished. Although he made great achievements in hell, he only offset his merits and demerits.


    In particular, he dared to take the magic star crossbow and attack Ye Tianze, which made a group of big men sweat in a cold sweat.


    In the eyes of the Honghuang people, ye Tianze is a god like figure. As long as he is there, no matter what kind of difficulties, the panic people can come out.


    You Tang Guoguo are so brave that you dare to take the divine and demon star crossbow against our emperor. Is it against heaven?


    If it weren''t for ye Tianze''s order, Tang Guoguo would have made great achievements in the war, and it would be impossible for the Honghuang family to offset his merits and demerits.


    Tang Guoguo was released and sat in the corner without saying a word. He was not qualified to speak in such a high-level pre war agenda.


    The whole agenda is actually very simple, that is, how to deal with the next war, the mobilization of troops and the allocation of resources, which all need to be prepared.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang people were already preparing for the war five years ago. With a steady flow of resources, they have plenty of resources to deal with the war.


    Although Tang Tianjun is very dissatisfied with his son, Tang Hanchen is completely different from his father''s style, which makes Ye Tianze appreciate it very much.


    Halfway through the agenda, the scouts in front got the news that the Wanjie coalition army had entered Tongtian road and began to contact the Weiyang army stationed in Tongtian Road, and the war had officially kicked off.


    All the generals looked at Tang Tianjun and ye Tianze, where ye Tianze was the supreme commander.


    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to mix. Like Tang Tianjun, Tang Tianjun wasn''t ready to set a tone, but looked at Tang Hanchen.


    Finally, Tang Hanchen said: "send orders to all departments to implement according to the established strategy and never allow the coalition forces to break through the Tongtian road. Who has lost his defense line, raise his head and meet him!"


    The established strategy of this battle is to use the narrow area of the Tongtian road to consume with the enemy, and all major legions will go up for rotation.


    Even if he was attacked by the enemy, the whole Council hall was extremely calm, which was the most satisfactory place for ye Tianze.


    After so much preparation and two more wars, if the high-level commander still looks flustered when he meets the enemy, he will not have to fight this battle.


    But in this calm, the most gratifying thing for ye Tianze is that he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy.


    After the generals left, ye Tianze shouted, "stay."


    "Hmm?" Tang Guoguo thought he was out of trouble. When he heard this, his face immediately pulled down and said, "did your majesty call me?"


    "Do you think there is anyone else?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t know what your majesty has to say." Tang Guoguo worried.


    Tang Tianjun and Tang Hanchen also looked at Ye Tianze. Naturally, father and son couldn''t figure out Ye Tianze''s ideas.


    "When the war is over, you return to Honghuang city with me, and your 10000 soldiers don''t have to participate in the war."


    Ye Tianze said directly.


    Tang Guoguo was surprised when he heard this. His eyes were full of discontent. He didn''t understand what mistake he had made. He didn''t let himself participate in the war.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t say anything. Although military orders were like mountains, ye Tianze''s authority was higher than that of the military headquarters. Even if Marshal Zhou Chongda came, it was impossible to stop Ye Tianze from taking 10000 people away from the army.


    Tang Tianjun couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, the military headquarters has given a ruling. The merits and demerits are equal. Do you have any other plans to take him back?"


    "In addition to him, you select some good seedlings in the Eighth Army, about 100000. After the war, all return to Honghuang city with me."


    Ye Tianze said, "as for why? Keep it a secret for the time being. You will understand when the next war begins!"


    "Subordinates take orders." Tang Hanchen has no opinion.


    Tang Tianjun is not sure. After all, in the front-line war, if he can get the head, he will have the Wu Xun point. If he has the Wu Xun point, he can be promoted. What can he do back?


    Tang Guoguo was also wronged. Seeing that there was going to be a war, he wanted to let him return to the Honghuang city. He would rather put his head on his trousers and belt at the front line and lick blood with a knife head than go back to the Honghuang city to provide for the aged.


    However, neither Tang Tianjun nor his father Tang Hanchen cares about his opinions. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty.


    "Let''s go, let me go to the front!" said Ye Tianze.


    At the beginning of the war, the whole Honghuang nationality operated like a huge array. A steady stream of resources were transported to the front line. The real Honghuang nationality is the Honghuang nationality with war, just like a sleeping lion awakened.


    In Tongtian Road, the battle was in full swing. When ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun came to the front line of Tongtian Road, Gao Chenyun showed up.


    In the first round of this war, Gao cenyun''s thunder Legion was stationed. Now Gao cenyun is no longer the green and astringent yellow haired girl in the wasteland world.


    She is a valiant and valiant woman with a battle axe pinned to her waist. She is a well deserved female martial god of the Eighth Army. Even the water, ice and moon of the mountain and Sea Corps are less powerful than her.


    "Your Majesty." Gao Chenyun saluted.


    At the moment, Gao Chenyun is close to the limitless Tao, but she has not become the limitless Tao, but her breath is the same as Tang Tianjun. At least she will not lose in the face of the strong of the limitless Tao.


    The only drawback of today''s Honghuang people is that they don''t have a strong man in the Wuji road. Only when Gao Chenyun enters the Wuji road can he really let go.


    Ye Tianze nodded and immediately asked about the war.


    Gao Chenyun replied: "the first part of the thunder Legion has already fought with the first forward legion of the coalition army. Both sides have their own victories and defeats. It is not a problem for the nine people of the thunder Legion to stick to it for one year."


    "Lao Gao, you thunder Legion can''t take all the advantages. My brothers are waiting to eat meat. If you thunder Legion sticks to it for a year, what else do we Vulcan Legion eat?"


    Tang Tianjun was dissatisfied.


    "You are the front-line commander-in-chief now. You should not only consider the interests of Vulcan army!" Tang Hanchen followed.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Tianjun angrily scolded: "you little bastard, are you here to dismantle the stage? You are still the head of the first part of the Vulcan army!"

 Chapter 2136

    "I''m the head of the first division of the Vulcan army. Yes, but I''m also the chief strategist of the front-line commander-in-chief''s house and a former military strategist. I have the obligation to remind the commander-in-chief."


    Tang Hanchen replied expressionless.


    Ye Tianze finally understood why Tang Tianjun wanted to scold Tang Han''s courtiers for not being like his father. This was more than dismantling the stage. It was simply blocking his father.


    As the emperor of the Honghuang family, he held a smile in his heart, but he couldn''t laugh. It was also very uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianjun subconsciously wanted to give him a kick, but when he saw Ye Tianze, he had to hold back. Before he could speak, Gao Chenyun sneered: "Xiao Tang, your little Tang is right. The strategist''s office has made a strategy. Just implement it and don''t mix with us."


    "Lord Gao Chenyun, according to the order of the strategist''s office, the thunder Legion sticks to the road to heaven in March, and immediately changes defense with the green wood Legion!" Tang Hanchen followed and said, "violate the military order and deal with it according to the military law!"


    Gao Chenyun was angry when he heard this: "Tang, you were still playing with mud in your mother''s house when I was in war. You need to teach me how to do it?"


    "Hahaha... Don''t be angry, Lao Gao, this little bastard, just because of his virtue, don''t see things in common with him."


    Tang Tianjun said with a smile, "three months, I immediately change my defense with Ye Qing in three months. My God of fire army is still waiting to eat meat."


    Apart from ye Tianze, there are only tangguoguo among the calm people here. He stands aside like an invisible person with a look that has never been strange.


    Tang Hanchen, who was reprimanded, didn''t look at all. It was a breeze in the ear when they said it.


    Seeing that they were about to pinch up, ye Tianze coughed. Gao cenyun and Tang Tianjun stopped, but they didn''t like each other.


    The atmosphere in Tongtian Dao is extremely depressed, but compared with hell Dao, Tongtian Dao is much more spacious, and the surrounding chaotic Qi does not fluctuate so violently.


    However, as a battlefield of war, it is naturally narrow. In such a narrow environment, neither side can give full play to its advantage in numbers.


    In this way, the two sides can only compete inch by inch in this narrow space, which is a competition of strength and resources.


    In Tang Hanchen''s words, as long as the troops of the Honghuang nationality are not defeated, even if there are 10 billion allied troops, they can only use hundreds of thousands of troops to fight with the Honghuang nationality in this narrow space.


    In the first few days, both sides did not use the most elite troops. It was always those friars of primary civilization who fought with the thunder Legion in the path to heaven.


    Gao Chenyun is different. She directly dispatched her best first film, so that she has been in decline since the coalition attack.


    The first part of the thunder legion, second only to the first part of the Vulcan legion, is completely crushed in the face of those friars of primary civilization.


    In less than ten days, the thundering Legion won and crushed all the way. The coalition army retreated one after another and cut off hundreds of thousands of heads.


    Dongye Yu, who got the war report, frowned. He ordered the attack immediately for another reason besides giving the coalition a look of revenge.


    He didn''t know about the Honghuang nationality, and it was difficult for him to understand the overall strength of the Honghuang nationality from the words of Zhenhe Dongye.


    Therefore, he hastily ordered the attack, which was also tempting, but he initially sent only the troops of the primary civilization, not even the troops of the intermediate civilization.


    For these cannon fodder, Dongye Yu didn''t care at all. He didn''t know. He was shocked when he tried.


    The friars of the Allied forces were almost driven out of Tongtian road. If they were not at the entrance of Tongtian road and stationed the elite of the Allied forces, I''m afraid they would really be driven out.


    "Immediately order the second echelon to cooperate with the first echelon to attack!" Dongye Yu ordered.


    He is divided into four echelons. The first echelon is primary civilization friars, the second echelon is intermediate civilization, the third echelon is advanced civilization friars, and the fourth echelon is the remaining 500000 elite in his headquarters.


    If you don''t see a rabbit, don''t scatter an eagle. Because there is no information of the Honghuang nationality, Dongye Yu seems very cautious and knows the truth of himself and the enemy. He still knows. He must use these cannon fodder to try to find out the general strength of the Honghuang nationality.


    They have an absolute advantage, but they have lost twice because they despised the enemy.


    Soon, the second echelon began to fight back with the first echelon. However, ten days later, the coalition forces were driven out again.


    The thunder Legion didn''t mean to kill it. There was still a distance from the exit, so they immediately retreated back. They didn''t mean to love war.


    In desperation, Dongye Yu could only send the third echelon to attack. Only when the senior civilized friars of the third echelon pressed up did he really fight with the thunder Legion.


    "How strong!"


    Dongye Yu played a drum at the bottom of his heart.


    Although he has begun to pay attention to the Honghuang nationality, he now finds that he still despises the Honghuang nationality. At least from the battle in less than a month, the strongest army of the Honghuang nationality has been comparable to the advanced civilization.


    This really surprised him. In the world, he knew how difficult it was to rise from primary civilization to advanced civilization.


    However, the Honghuang nationality is not even civilization, and naturally it is impossible to have the inside information of civilization. Even if it occupies the land of chaos, how many years has it been?


    "Where did these ancient blood come from? Although they don''t have the details of high-level civilization, their high-level soldiers have the elite strength of high-level civilization. If they go on like this, don''t they wait until their ancient blood is completely awakened..."


    Dongye Yu felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    From this moment on, he never underestimated the Honghuang family in the bottom of his heart, and the reason why he didn''t use the strongest strength was not only to test the overall strength of the Honghuang family, but also to see the power of the ancient blood.


    Although he was surprised at bottom of the his heart, he also knew that Honghuang people did not have advanced civilization. Otherwise, this war could only be consumed all time.


    The so-called inside information is not only the strength of the opponent''s high-level soldiers, but also the profound accumulation of resources and huge blood returning ability.


    Just like the xuanming clan, it can lose millions of elite hundreds of times, but it can''t afford to lose advanced civilization. It has reached the top after losing more than ten times at most.


    From the lower intermediate civilization to the primary civilization, not to mention.


    With the overall strength judgment of the Honghuang nationality, Yukio Dongye has a further plan: "the safest way is to use force to consume the top combat power of the Honghuang nationality, so that it can be taken away in a wave!"


    Dongye Yu''s judgment is not wrong, but he doesn''t know that the thunder Legion facing him opposite him is only the first army of the Honghuang Eighth Army.


    Moreover, he also missed one of the most important things, which is Wudao tiandian.


    The existence of Wudao tiandian gives the Honghuang nationality the strength to become stronger in the war. In the narrow path to heaven, they can only compete with the Honghuang nationality and consume 100000 troops.


    After this round of war, the Honghuang nationality will only become stronger and stronger. However, due to the supply of supplies, the resources needed to be consumed by the Wanjie coalition army are multiplied, and naturally the Vietnam war will become weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 2137

    Ye Tianze stayed in the camp for nearly a month and was a little sleepy.


    The Honghuang people prepared for the second invasion for five years. The Eighth Army of Honghuang made preparations, which was unimaginable to the xuanming people.


    What''s more, the Honghuang people are waiting for work with ease. Therefore, even if ye Tianze is not mixed from the beginning, there will be no one-sided situation at all.


    Tang Tianjun is sleepier than ye Tianze, and the whole person is listless, because this war mode is completely different from the war mode he has experienced in the past.


    There is no need for the coach to rush into battle. The coach just needs to sit behind, drink tea, listen to the war report and make some strategic adjustments.


    In the past, Tang Tianjun greatly appreciated the sentence "planning strategies, winning thousands of miles away", but at this time, he can no longer appreciate such a heroic man who likes to take soldiers to the front and shout "no blood flow, no truce".


    Why?


    The preparation of the Honghuang people in the past five years is to plan strategies. The Lord general doesn''t need to do anything or rush into battle. He sits behind, drinks tea and looks at the war report. This is thousands of miles away.


    Tang Tianjun only felt bored, but he had to admit that the war in front of him was what war should be like.


    In other words, the battles fought by the Honghuang nationality were all last resort. No famous general would sacrifice his soldiers at will.


    Although they will not hesitate when they need to sacrifice.


    When the situation of "no blood flow, no truce after death" appears, it is often helpless. If they have strength, they don''t need to shout no blood flow and no truce after death. They just need to fight for consumption and resources with countless civilizations stronger than them, just like now!


    Therefore, Tang Tianjun doesn''t like Tang Hanchen''s son very much. He says that his son is not like his father because Tang Hanchen has never charged with the soldiers under his hands.


    He has always calculated better, and then improvised in the war, but he can always win the biggest victory with the smallest loss.


    "We are all old," said Ye Tianze. "It''s not impossible to rush into battle. You just need to be strong enough!"


    He naturally knew what Tang Tianjun was thinking at the moment. He was a little unwilling. He fought all his life. He was so sad that he wanted to retreat to the second line.


    However, he had to retreat to the second line, just as he was unwilling to admit that Tang Hanchen was better than him, but he recognized Tang Hanchen in the bottom of his heart.


    Who doesn''t want the soldiers at hand to sacrifice less and reap the greatest results? Who doesn''t want to be crushed in the war with foreigners from beginning to end.


    But in the past, strength was not allowed, and now when strength allowed, he was a little lost.


    Tang Tianjun suddenly raised his head and wet his eyes: "Your Majesty, I suddenly miss those old brothers in the dark."


    "Let''s go. I''ll drink with you. Leave it to the young man." Ye Tianze smiled and left with Tang Tianjun.


    Gao Chenyun left together, because she knew that her own era had passed, but her own era had not passed, because they would play a stronger power in a new position and in a new mode of war.


    "I can''t believe it. Grandpa seemed to be crying just now." Tang Guoguo said, "Dad, I haven''t seen grandpa like this."


    "In the army, there are only superiors and subordinates, no father and son!" Tang Hanchen said coldly.


    Tangguo immediately said seriously, "yes, chief strategist."


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Hanchen followed and said: "You don''t understand. I wasn''t born when your grandfather and your majesty fought fiercely in the picture of all living beings. You grew up listening to your Majesty''s story, but you won''t understand their era. Although it seems that they used to be mole ants, they have come step by step from mole ants to today, come out of the picture of all living beings and create such a big foundation!"


    Tang Hanchen suddenly turned to look at Tang Guoguo, "if you can, no general is willing to sacrifice his soldiers and use his life to win. What his majesty has done from beginning to end is to hope that our Honghuang family will not need to use his soldiers and use his life to win."


    Tang Guoguo never saw his father. He looked at him with this kind of eyes, which made him hair all over, but some understood, but some didn''t understand.


    "From mole ants to today, our Honghuang family was forged with blood by your majesty, your grandfather''s generation, and even the higher generation!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "therefore, since the day when I joined the army and fought for our family, I determined that one day, I would never repeat the mistakes of your majesty and your grandfather. I firmly believe that one day, we will succeed. After all, we used to be mole ants, but now we are strong. After all, we used to have no armor, and now we have 80 million armor!"


    Tangguoguo had never seen his father like this, but at this moment he suddenly found that his father was actually the most powerful one.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what his majesty said when he left. This time, the older generation is really going to abdicate, and the Honghuang family will hand over the stick to them.


    They plan strategies, they win thousands of miles!


    At that moment, tangguoguo was lost and even a little frightened. Grandpa and his generation no longer came to the battlefield. Can they really shoulder such a great responsibility?


    Until now, he suddenly understood their importance. It seems that as long as there are people of Grandpa''s generation, they can let go to fight.


    On the battlefield, the Honghuang people have always believed that they are the best soldiers, and what they miss most is their majesty.


    Because their soldiers never need to worry about the shortage of military supplies. Their soldiers always try their best to fight with their teeth. They never need to worry that someone will stab themselves behind them, and they are surrounded by colleagues who can trust life and death!


    All this was created by their majesty. When they face an enemy they can''t face, their majesty will stand up to support them and work miracles for them in despair.


    Thinking of these, Tangguo couldn''t help but feel sour in his nose and had the impulse to cry.


    But he held back. The soldiers of the Honghuang nationality don''t need tears. The soldiers of the Honghuang nationality bleed, but don''t cry!


    "Dad!" Tang Guoguo looked up and said.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Hanchen looked at his son and felt thousands of feelings in his heart.


    "What you have done is right, but grandpa is also right. My Eighth Army in the wilderness not only needs the capital to win thousands of miles, but also needs the fighting soul of ''blood does not flow dry, death does not truce''!"


    Tang Guoguo said seriously.


    Suddenly, Tang Hanchen smiled. Among his children, Tang Guoguo is actually the one he appreciates most, because Tang Guoguo has both his father''s blood and his delicacy and calmness!


    "The future belongs to you." Tang Hanchen didn''t say it. He was afraid that Tang Guoguo was too proud.


    The more precious the jade is, the more it needs to be polished, otherwise it will not become a tool.

 Chapter 2138

    "Since when have we not had a drink together?"


    In the camp, ye Tianze took out his best wine and filled the table.


    Tang Tianjun was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t remember, but after thinking for a long time, he suddenly remembered again and said, "it was still in the picture of sentient beings, your majesty."


    "Come in." Ye Tianze sat down and looked at the gate of the camp.


    Then Feng wuhui, Gao Chenyun, Zhao fan, Ye Qing, Shi Yan, Shui bingyue and Yuan Mo came in.


    Ye Qing is the youngest here. In terms of age, Yuan Mo is the oldest. As the commander of the Eighth Army, he joined the last.


    "To be exact, it should be in the White Tiger City, drinking sun Qiqi''s wine." Ye Tianze said, picked up the jar and said, "I''ve kept this wine for a long time, and I''ve been reluctant to drink it. I think it''s time now."


    When he opened the wine pot, there was a strong smell of wine inside the camp. The smell of wine was very familiar, but it had not been smelled for a long time.


    At that moment, all the commanders of the Eighth Army present were lost in thought. Tang Tianjun smelled in the aroma of wine that when he first saw Ye Tianze, he saw his follower Ye Tianze grow up all the way and become the commander-in-chief of the fire department.


    Feng wuhui remembered that when he met Ye Tianze in the holy land of Tianlong, he thought that he had borne a deep blood feud, and that he had worshipped his son with LAN Yuheng and ye Tianze. He never thought of today.


    Gao cenyun thought of the dissatisfaction in his heart that he first met Ye Tianze in the holy land of Tianlong and despised him, and then was surpassed by Ye Tianze.


    Along the way, countless friends were buried, and she was still alive. She loved because of hate. Finally, this love passed with the passage of time. She finally knew that she didn''t really like Ye Tianze, she just wanted to surpass him.


    To this day, she has long been relieved.


    Zhao fan thought of himself. He was once the first disciple of yuxu sect. Later, he joined the rosefinch corps and became a soldier. Later, he drifted with the tide and finally became the head coach of the Ministry of gold


    Shi Yan thought of his days in the white tiger army. At that time, he thought that his fate would eventually be buried in the battlefield like countless Terran soldiers


    Ye Qing thought of being born in the tree of life and being named dog egg by Ye Tianze, thought of the dark Protoss integrating into the human race, firmly believed that they would finally fight in the world of heaven for the same purpose


    Shuibingyue thought of the Taiyin sect. If she hadn''t met Ye Tianze, she might never wake up, let alone come to this day.


    Yuan Mo thinks a little more. He is the only one who walks out of the picture of sentient beings, but he still can''t change his fate as a mole ant in this world


    How long haven''t we been drinking together?


    Thinking of this, they each picked up the wine pot, opened the seal on it, and drank freely. The strong aroma of wine covered the atmosphere of the battlefield, but ignited their long silent heart.


    At this moment, they seem to have returned to the past, to the picture of all living beings, as mole ants.


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything. He just drank with them. From time to time, a word came out, but it didn''t matter.


    Yes, it seems that they haven''t said such unimportant words for a long time, just as they have never drunk like today


    Tang Hanchen took over his father''s baton. From today on, he will assume all responsibilities.


    He didn''t have the excitement in his imagination. The little joy flashed in his heart soon disappeared without a trace.


    "What is my opponent thinking?" Tang Hanchen thought to himself. "Now, your opponent is me."


    Dongye Yu didn''t know that his opponent, ye Tianze, was drinking with his old brothers. At the moment, he was about to drink into a pool of mud.


    Even before that, his opponent was not ye Tianze, but Tang Tianjun and the military headquarters behind him.


    Now, his opponent is Tang Hanchen, a name he won''t even think about. Even if the Scouts of xuanming clan enter here, he won''t think about his name.


    But this name is destined to become a nightmare for Dongye Yu all the time. This name will be famous like his father


    Tang Hanchen is not good at fighting hard battles like his father. He always only does what he is best at, takes the least cost and obtains the greatest victory.


    Therefore, in his war, there is no blood, no truce, because he doesn''t need it.


    So that in the next two months of killing war, Tang Hanchen took turns to practice all nine parts of the thunder Legion.


    "Lord Gao Chenyun is worthy of being the female martial god of our family. Except for blood and gas, the thunder Legion is not as good as the Vulcan Legion. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely not inferior to the Vulcan Legion!"


    This is Tang Hanchen''s evaluation.


    Tang Tianjun felt extremely lucky that such an army fell into his hands. Although the thunder Army played very well, it rarely failed even in the face of the army of advanced civilization.


    However, Tang Hanchen replaced all nine parts of the thunder Legion from the battlefield and replaced Ye Qing''s Aoki Legion.


    The Aoki Legion is a little weak, because the Aoki Legion is not the number one in the Weiyang seven army from beginning to end.


    In the previous seven armies of Weiyang, the Aoki Corps has always played an auxiliary role. It is still very difficult for the Aoki corps to face the army composed of advanced civilizations alone, and the casualties are much higher than the thunder Corps.


    Not only did he not defeat his opponent, he even lost several important strongholds in Tongtian road several times.


    "Although the Aoki Legion is weak, its tenacity is not inferior to any of the eight legions!" Tang Hanchen thought.


    Yes, Tang Hanchen is training troops. Every Legion has three months to debate in Tongtian road.


    Even those mercenaries, Tang Hanchen will give them a chance, because this is the best opportunity for the Honghuang nationality.


    Nearly two fifths of the civilizations in the whole world have sent troops here. Therefore, what a valuable experience is that the eight legions have the opportunity to fight two fifths of the civilizations in the world?


    Tang Hanchen didn''t mean to look down on his opponent. He never looked down on his opponent. However, in the current situation, he didn''t need to see what his opponent thought.


    Everything is clear. No one can play tricks. The Tongtian road can only accommodate 200000 people on both sides.


    Just after Aoki Corps joined the battlefield, the round of war began, and Dongye Yu had received the war report.


    With the addition of the Aoki legion, the Honghuang family began to retreat. The previous offensive could no longer be united.


    "The outcome is decided!"


    Tang Hanchen said with a smile, "in this way, in another month, the high-end combat power of the Honghuang family will be exhausted, so the combat power will become weaker and weaker. As long as the Tongtian road is opened, the whole Honghuang land will be flat and let our xuanming family gallop!"

 Chapter 2139

    A month later, Aoki Corps withdrew from the battlefield. At this time, half a year has passed, and it is more than half of the one-year period from Toyo.


    Dongye Yu felt that the time was ripe and dispatched all the remaining 500000 elite of xuanming nationality. The elite of xuanming nationality took the vanguard and broke through the path to heaven within half a month.


    Dongye Yu went to the vanguard camp of tongtiandao in person and was ready to witness a battle of Taishan crushing eggs.


    After the xuanming clan joined, the Aoki Legion has been rotated out of the battlefield. At the moment, the Taiyue Legion is sent to the battlefield by Tang Hanchen.


    Among the eighth Weiyang army, Taiyue army is the best at defense.


    Therefore, in Tang Hanchen''s deployment, Taiyue Corps has always been a reserve team. Once the front Corps is difficult to resist, Taiyue Corps will be launched immediately to stabilize the situation and make plans for the next step.


    The battle of the Aoki Corps has completely destroyed the advantages previously established by the thunder Corps. However, the Aoki Corps has not exceeded the bottom line set by Tang Hanchen.


    Therefore, Tang Hanchen did not let Taiyue Legion rotate at the first time, but let Aoki Legion play for three months before they were dismissed.


    Originally, if the performance of Aoki Legion was better, Tang Hanchen was not going to send Taiyue legion, but Xuanjin Legion or Shanhai Legion.


    However, the current situation is slightly unfavorable to the Honghuang nationality. Therefore, Tang Hanchen decided to let Taiyue Legion stabilize the situation first, and then attack with Xuanjin Legion or Shanhai Legion three months later, so as to recover the previous advantage.


    But Tang Hanchen didn''t expect that the war report ahead surprised him: "the xuanming clan is going to war? Well, it''s showing his cards so soon?"


    In the battle report given to him by the front, there are about the battle damage of Taiyue legion, the proportion of local troops and the proportion of the strong.


    There appeared the xuanming clan, and it was the elite among them.


    In Ye Tianze''s place, he almost got the xuanming family''s military strength ratio, one million elite. In hell Road, he was turned over nearly half by Tang Guoguo with Lingyun shuttle and using the narrow terrain.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t say it, but he was very pleased. Although his Majesty was in charge of the war, ye Tianze didn''t participate from beginning to end. Therefore, there is no doubt about Tang Guoguo''s ability.


    The remaining 500000 elite is the last card of Dongye Yu.


    Tang Hanchen did not make any adjustment, but he immediately dispatched Xuanjin Legion to replace Taiyue Legion at any time.


    In addition, the two major legions of Shanhai and Qitian were used as reserves, while the Vulcan Legion and storm Legion were pressed to the end.


    In Tang Hanchen''s view, Taiyue Legion and Shanhai and Qitian legions as reserves are enough to withstand the attack of xuanming clan, unless the other party sends wujidao strongmen to join the battlefield.


    Shiyan is not the leader of the mountain and Sea Corps. At the moment, Shiyan, the senior general of the mountain and Sea Corps, is drinking with their majesty in the camp.


    The leader is Shi Yan''s son, Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng is from the generation of Tang Hanchen. Like Tang Hanchen, Shi Feng did not become the first leader of the Taiyue army because of his Lao Tzu''s reputation. He also climbed up step by step from the bottom of the Taiyue army.


    Because in the Weiyang army, it is most despised to rely on nepotism. When Feng wuhui was the head of the wind Department, it was because he was a sworn brother with Ye Tianze. No matter how hard he tried, some people always thought that his name as the head of the wind Department was untrue.


    However, Feng wuhui''s countless achievements later made these people shut up, so since then, the highest contempt chain in the whole Weiyang army is for those who want to rely on nepotism.


    In the Weiyang army, as long as you have enough ability or outstanding talent, you will be able to ascend!


    Shi Feng had no intention of attacking after taking over from the Aoki Corps. He quickly divided the general into countless echelons to form a defensive formation like a wall.


    Yes, he didn''t plan to attack at all, because he understood Tang Hanchen''s purpose and called him up to stabilize the situation.


    Shi Feng is a typical child father. His father is calm and thick. He is also calm and thick. His tall body and Gu jingbubo''s eyes always give people a reassuring feeling.


    His army, just like him, is like a mountain, standing there. No one can go there unless the mountain is leveled.


    But Shi Feng found something wrong at the first time. The attack in front was much more violent than he thought. When he saw the xuanming family, he suddenly understood one thing. This time, he not only had to stabilize the situation, but also couldn''t retreat!


    The other side is the strongest wave!


    Shi Feng didn''t mean to ask Tang Hanchen for help. In terms of defending the whole Honghuang nationality, he called himself the second of the Taiyue army, and no one dared to be the first.


    Therefore, when other legions come up, they just make trouble. They can also fight for Vulcan Legion and thunder Legion!


    However, if they want to fight, it is really hard. Even if they can win, the price they will pay will be several times that of Taiyue Legion.


    The war drums beat and the fighting between the two sides began!


    The addition of the xuanming clan also brought the Kunpeng warship into the eyes of the Honghuang clan. The Taiyue regiment has heard of the most powerful warship in the world except lingyunsuo.


    Because the military headquarters had already made a complete analysis of Tang Guoguo''s war and informed the Eighth Army of Weiyang of the results of the analysis.


    The eight armies all know about this weapon, especially the Taiyue legion, because they know that only they can defend this weapon. Therefore, the military headquarters specially sent most array mages in the general team to the Taiyue Legion to practice the defense array.


    Because of this preparation, the Taiyue Legion did not panic at all when they saw the Kunpeng warship.


    When the Kunpeng star crossbow on it was fired in unison, the soldiers of the Taiyue Legion immediately held high the big shield and formed a huge shield array.


    Their shields are special shields and the only standard defense weapon in the Legion. When the divine and evil star crossbow is fired, the array mage immediately inspired the array in the shield and added protection to the soldiers of the Taiyue Legion.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the whole space, and the surrounding stable chaotic gas set off waves.


    The shield array is not intact, but it has not been defeated, but there are countless narrow cracks, which are composed of soldiers'' shields.


    Those soldiers were either shocked to death or stunned, but because of the blessing of defense array and the average of shield to power, most soldiers stood up to the first round of volley.


    Before the second round of volley, the soldiers of the second echelon immediately filled up and formed a new shield array in front of the first echelon!


    In this scene, the xuanming soldiers on the Kunpeng warship were stunned. It goes without saying that the other civilized soldiers who cooperated in the attack.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The xuanming family general, led by him, screamed so loudly that he was fierce and said angrily, "shoot together and break through them for me!"

 Chapter 2140

    "Boom!"


    In the Tongtian Road, the sound of Kunpeng star crossbow came, like the roar of Kunpeng on the nine days, hitting the defense shield array of Taiyue army.


    However, hundreds of rounds of Volley only broke dozens of times, but it did not achieve the effect of breakdown.


    According to the xuanming clan''s idea, the Kunpeng star crossbow shoots in unison and breaks through the opponent''s formation. Then the Kunpeng warship immediately runs over it, and the xuanming on it roars angrily. Basically, it can make the opponent completely lose the idea of resistance.


    In this way, the xuanming soldiers in the warship swarmed out and only needed to be slaughtered. Finally, the servants and civilized troops followed up and broke through the whole road to heaven. It didn''t take half a month at all.


    But the scene in front of them made them feel like ghosts hitting the wall.


    "How is it possible that the tactics of the xuanming clan have failed!"


    "What kind of shield is it that can resist the volley of the crossbow without breaking? Isn''t it made of ordinary materials?"


    "It''s an array. There are array blessings on the shield, and there are array mages behind. The volley seems to hit one point, but the array and shield average the power of one point to the whole shield array. In this way, they only need manpower to resist the volley of the star crossbow!"


    "What a wonderful design. Aren''t these guys mole ants? How can they have such a clever array design!"


    "Such echelon defense can only be achieved in this narrow terrain, but we can also see the strength of these Honghuang people!"


    In addition to surprise, there was a sigh. All civilizations grew up suffering from the xuanming family.


    In the face of xuanming clan, you must first bear the attack of their Kunpeng warship, and then have a real competition with xuanming clan.


    Often the xuanming clan doesn''t need to send out soldiers at all, and the battle is over.


    Although they shouted Honghuang mole ants, they had not conquered each other for six consecutive months. They had already changed their mentality.


    This is also another purpose of Dongye Yu. While allowing the cannon fodder to understand each other''s strength, it also makes the whole coalition army in awe.


    However, the coalition found that they still despised the Honghuang nationality, and the current Honghuang nationality was not the same style as the previous Honghuang nationality.


    After hundreds of rounds of volley, the xuanming general found that he couldn''t attack for a long time, and suddenly he was a little anxious.


    Just then, when the generals of the Taiyue Legion found that the local volley had stopped, they immediately pushed forward.


    The propulsion distance is not long, only thousands of feet.


    However, even if it was thousands of feet, it was still advancing. The general of xuanming family was angry and immediately ordered the soldiers to leave the shuttle and attack the Taiyue army.


    Your shield array can block Kunpeng star crossbow, but it is not airtight.


    Therefore, a bloody battle began. The soldiers of Taiyue army immediately released the shield array and fought with the soldiers of xuanming family.


    When the soldiers of both sides stick together, the Kunpeng star crossbow loses its function. However, the xuanming soldiers are far more powerful than the Taiyue soldiers.


    However, the soldiers of Taiyue regiment did not advance rashly even in the battle. They formed a small shield array with five people, one with a simple knife and the other with a big shield.


    The soldiers of the xuanming clan rushed in. Although they were powerful, they were faced with an immovable turtle shell.


    If they are deeply trapped in these shield arrays, they will be hanged one by one by the soldiers of the Taiyue army. In such a huge battlefield, in the fight of 200000 to 200000, although the xuanming soldiers cooperate very well, they are still defeated by the Taiyue army one by one.


    Those advanced civilization soldiers who coordinated the attack were even worse, not to mention the cannon fodder under the advanced civilization. They were only hanged, and sometimes even entrusted the hind legs of the xuanming family


    In the past half a month, the Taiyue Legion steadily moved forward for ten miles!


    The elite xuanming clan was sent out and pushed back ten miles by the Taiyue Legion. Naturally, this record is not as ferocious as the thunder legion, which directly crushed the coalition out.


    However, everyone knows that if the thunder Legion is here at the moment, it may not be able to play better than the Taiyue Legion. It can be achieved by advancing ten miles. However, the price paid may be ten times that of the Taiyue Legion!


    In the vanguard camp of the Allied forces, Toyo''s face became more and more gloomy as he listened to the war report from the front line.


    "Pushed back ten miles!"


    Dongye Yu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to scold the elite who ate shit, but he couldn''t scold it.


    All kinds of results show that even if he goes up, it is the same result, because he still underestimates the Honghuang nationality.


    He originally thought that consuming the Honghuang nationality for half a year was enough to deplete the high-end combat power of the Honghuang nationality, so pressing his strongest strength was enough to break through the path of heaven and win the land of chaos in one fell swoop.


    As long as Master Wang enters the wasteland, those homes will not fall at the sight of the wind? His military peak can point directly at the chaotic home!


    Half a year is absolutely enough!


    But he didn''t expect that it would end like this. After comparing and analyzing these war reports, they found that those who fought in the past six months were not the same opponents at all.


    "Where did they get such good materials to make such an excellent shield, and where did the Honghuang family get so many powerful array pattern masters?"


    This is what Toyono doesn''t understand.


    The resources produced in the chaotic land are very limited. There are basically no other minerals except chaos treasure.


    There are no such fine mines for making weapons in the land of chaos, but these things have all appeared in the hands of the troops of the Honghuang nationality, and have a systematic method of warfare.


    This suddenly made Dongye yu feel cold at the bottom of his heart. He thought that the Honghuang nationality had no foundation, but all the signs in front of him showed that the Honghuang nationality had foundation.


    Finally, he had to re estimate the strength of the Honghuang nationality.


    Yukio Dongye soon gave up the idea of breaking through the Tao of heaven for half a month and withdrew the troops from the front line.


    The Taiyue legion, on the other hand, was advancing steadily until the thunder Legion occupied the central line, which stopped and began to wait.


    At this time, we had to test the blood returning ability of the Honghuang nationality. A steady stream of pills and supplies were transported to the front line.


    Some soldiers on the verge of death took the best pill after being sent back to the rear. Although they did not recover immediately, they could recover completely as long as time allowed.


    Those who were slightly or seriously injured were almost full of blood after taking the pill, which also minimized the battle damage of Taiyue Legion.


    It''s not a problem to fight for three months.


    Tang Hanchen looked at the war report on the table and fell into a deep thought: "the guy opposite should take out the last card!"


    Tang Guoguo stood aside and kept an eye on his father''s movements. From beginning to end, his father was not in any panic. His face made people feel that he was not in the battlefield, but leisurely drinking tea in the wasteland city.

 Chapter 2141

    As Tang Hanchen expected, there was silence in the camp of the Wanjie coalition army at the moment.


    The commanders of major civilizations are waiting for Dongye Yu to get angry and pull some unlucky people out to worship the flag.


    This failure is not allowed. After all, they are facing the Honghuang nationality, a mole ant group that is not even civilized.


    Although the terrain limits the play of their one billion army, the best elite of the xuanming nationality failed to win, so that they were pushed back by the opposite side. This is the really terrible place.


    To their surprise, Dongye Yu didn''t kill the unlucky ghost flag. He glanced at the generals and said, "in that case, we can only fight a decisive battle. All the strong men of the limitless Tao follow me to the front line. No matter who or what is in front, they will be crushed by me!!!"


    The commanders of major civilizations breathed a sigh of relief. When they heard Tang Hanchen''s words, they smiled on their faces, but they didn''t understand. Why didn''t they do it from the beginning?


    Finally, they gathered together a total of 57 wujidao strongmen, of which 10 came from the xuanming family, and the rest came from major servant civilizations.


    Dongye Yu took them to the flagship, and then entered the Tongtian road with the remaining elite and the main force of major advanced civilizations.


    When he came to the middle line, Dongye Yu didn''t launch an attack, but let people shout and say, "call ye Tianze out!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s face changed, he felt the oppression from the Wuji Taoist strongman, which could not be resisted by the defense array.


    No matter how hard they try, they are still just mole ants in front of the Wuji strong.


    But they did not flinch, because the military order told them to stay here.


    Tang Hanchen soon got the news, but he still didn''t panic, but said calmly: "the decisive battle is over, it''s your Majesty''s turn."


    Tang Guoguo was worried: "Your Majesty can really stop dozens of limitless ways?"


    "I never doubt your Majesty''s promise." Tang Hanchen smiled. "He said yes, he will!"


    Previously, the military headquarters said that if the other party has a strong hand in wujidao, their majesty will block these wujidao for them.


    Tangguoguo is still worried. After all, it is a strong person of the limitless Tao, and there is no strong person of the limitless Tao in the whole Honghuang family.


    His talent is so high, but in the face of the limitless Tao, he still feels like an ant, and his grandfather is so strong, he is only half a step closer to the limitless Tao, just like Gao Chenyun and other generals.


    The strongest ape demon seems to be stepping in, but it''s still a line away!


    Wuji road is the weakness of the Honghuang people. Without the strong of Wuji Road, their strategy can not be implemented at all.


    Tang Guoguo could not see the depth of Ye Tianze, but he could feel that ye Tianze was definitely not a friar of limitless Taoism.


    Inside the camp!


    Ye Tianze drank almost all the wine he had hidden. More and more people drank in the camp. Except for a few who were still sitting in the Honghuang City, the older generation of the Honghuang nationality had arrived.


    When sensing the changes in Tongtian Road, ye Tianze gave an order: "it''s our turn, everyone!"


    The strong people of the Honghuang nationality, who were drunk all over the place, seemed to be pricked by a needle. They all cheered up and stood up, with murderous spirit in their eyes.


    But when they came back, they had come to the middle line of the battlefield of Tongtian road.


    Tang Hanchen and Shi Feng had already been waiting here. They almost smelled a strong smell of wine while seeing them.


    "Don''t you mean that people are not allowed to drink on the battlefield?" Tang Guoguo said.


    "Shut up!" Tang Tianjun glanced at him angrily and said, "Your Majesty''s permission, this is the only exception."


    "Please, gentlemen, take the law after returning to the camp." Tang Hanchen said seriously.


    Almost at the same time, all the veterans looked at Tang Tianjun, because they all knew Tang Hanchen, and even they had no way to this guy. However, the military power must be maintained, so they would not do anything to Tang Hanchen at all. Maybe they would really have to lead the military law after they went back.


    However, your good son Tang tianjunsheng doesn''t hate you. Who do you hate?


    Tang Tianjun is also gnashing his teeth, but he has nothing to do.


    "Tang Hanchen."


    "Shi Feng."


    "Knock to see my emperor."


    "All the generals of the Taiyue army, knock to see my emperor!"


    "My emperor, ten thousand wins, ten thousand wins!"


    Bursts of loud voices resounded in the Tongtian Road, and the prosperity of military power made the soldiers in the opposite world a little hairy.


    In particular, Toyo was more and more uneasy when he heard this cry.


    But at the moment, there are 57 Wuji Tao around him, and there is no one opposite. What''s his fear?


    Dongye Yu immediately led 57 Wuji strong men out and said coldly, "you are ye Tianze?"


    Ye Tianze, who recovered his true appearance, was not surprised, but he always felt that he was familiar as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I am Ye Tianze, the Lord of the famine."


    "There are two choices for you. One is that you take your Honghuang family and surrender immediately, and the other is that you and your Honghuang family are wiped out by our coalition army, leaving none!"


    Dongye yuleng said.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The uniform roar came, and the soldiers in the world were no inferior to the Honghuang nationality. The cool sense of killing made people hair all over.


    "I choose the third one." Ye Tianze said calmly, "kill all of you."


    Hearing the speech, Dongye Yu was so angry that he was the strong men of the limitless Tao around him. They all glared at each other. If the eyes could kill, ye Tianze was estimated to have been killed hundreds of times.


    "Don''t think that if you win a few games, you can continue to be arrogant. If we do it, all your mole ants will be destroyed!"


    A xuanming Wuji Taoist said.


    "But I have never seen the troops of the Honghuang nationality go up in smoke. You were almost beaten out of the path to heaven!" Ye Tianze returned calmly.


    "As an opponent, I admit that you are strong and thoughtful, but you should understand that mole ants can''t shake the big tree!"


    Dongye Yu said.


    "Sorry to be my opponent? You don''t deserve it!" Ye Tianze calmly replied, "if I take action, you have gone to see the king of hell."


    Although Dongye Yu was angry, he thought Ye Tianze was mocking him: "do you want to tell me that you are not the one who has played with me for seven months?"


    "No." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Dongye Yu was stunned and sneered: "that''s Tang Tianjun, the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces on your front line and the Grand Marshal of the fire department? Hehe, he does have a three board axe. Unfortunately, he can''t be my opponent."


    "Sorry, you don''t deserve to be my father''s opponent, let alone my emperor''s opponent. I''m the one who has played with you for nearly six months!"


    A middle-aged man came out and said.

 Chapter 2142

    "Who are you?"


    With a cold face, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "I''ll talk to your master. How can you talk? Go away!"


    "Can''t you understand people?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I said, you don''t deserve to be my father''s opponent, let alone your Majesty''s opponent. Naturally, I''m Tang Tianjun''s son. Although I don''t think I''m a genius, I think I''m still qualified to talk to you."


    Looking at Dongye Yu''s shriveled face, Tang Tianjun and they all smiled. This was the first time they thought that Tang Hanchen looked so pleasing to the eye.


    He speaks in a strict and meticulous manner. He not only confronts his own people, but also his opponents, but also enables people to spit out a basin of old blood.


    When he saw Ye Tianze''s joking expression, he felt something bad in his heart. When he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, he suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He had been an opponent for nearly seven months, but he didn''t feel this way the previous month. When he looked at Tang Hanchen, he had this feeling again.


    "What''s your name?" asked Toyono.


    Tang Hanchen looked at Ye Tianze. After ye Tianze nodded, Tang Hanchen replied: "the first general of the God of Fire Corps, the chief strategist of the front-line commander of the Honghuang family, Tang Hanchen."


    "Tang Hanchen?"


    Dongye Yu has never heard of this name. Among the limited information he has received, only Ye Tianze, followed by Tang Tianjun.


    But he soon thought of one thing. Just now this guy said he was Tang Tianjun''s son?


    "It''s impossible. You''re a young generation. How can you compete with me." don''t say that Dongye Yu doesn''t believe it. Those Wuji Dao around him, and even the whole 10000 allied friars, don''t believe it.


    "You took those cannon fodder to test from the beginning just to understand the strength of our Honghuang nationality. Because you lack information, you can only test with cannon fodder. After trying to find out the strength of our Honghuang nationality, you didn''t change your strategy. The reason is that you want to make the whole Coalition army fear and no longer despise the enemy..."


    Tang Hanchen narrated calmly.


    Dongye Yu listened and his face became more and more ugly. After listening, he was completely silent. He felt that there was a anger at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t send it out.


    As the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he must restrain himself. However, what he lost was not ye Tianze or Tang Tianjun, but Tang Tianjun''s son?


    He is the most terrible. Why can Tang Tianjun''s son be so strong? Why can you be your opponent?


    With his strength, the Honghuang family has this strength!


    This strength is also called inside information. The Honghuang family can beat him without sending the strongest. This is the inside information, the inside information of talents.


    From generation to generation, the accumulation of talents, which at least can be possessed by a high-level civilization.


    Think of those resources before this, Dongye Yu''s face can''t be ugly.


    This means that he was wrong from the beginning. If it happened between the overlord and the overlord, this mistake would be fatal.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang nationality is not even a civilization, but he knows that the Honghuang nationality at least has the rudiment of advanced civilization.


    If we give the Honghuang people time to grow up, awaken all their ancient blood and give full play to it, he can''t believe what will happen in the future!


    Because of awe, Dongye Yu suddenly felt afraid. At this moment, he felt that he was the one despised.


    Ye Tianze really has the right to despise him, because he didn''t do it himself. As he said, be my opponent? You don''t deserve it!


    "I don''t know what the world is like, but I know the military law of our Honghuang family. Those who falsely lead others'' military skills will be killed!" Tang Hanchen said.


    When he said this, in addition to Ye Tianze, even Tang Tianjun and other veterans shook three times.


    Because his words show the majesty of the military law of the Honghuang nationality, which is also the foundation of the Weiyang Eighth Army. Tang Hanchen said so firmly, but also because the military law was implemented very thoroughly from beginning to end.


    So, he is very proud, he is very proud.


    Tang Tianjun felt really proud of his son at this moment, which made Ye Tianze envy. If he had such a son, he would have no regrets in his life.


    His words echoed in the hearts of the Honghuang family generals and even the soldiers of the whole Taiyue army.


    They are practitioners of military law, and they are also supporters of Tang Hanchen''s sentence, because only by joining the Weiyang army can they be proud of it.


    However, his last words, like a heavy hammer, fell on Toyo''s heart and made him tremble.


    "Kill, kill them all!" Yukio Dongye could no longer suppress his anger.


    This is a kind of humiliation. Why has the xuanming family tried such humiliation? They are the overlords of the world. How can they be humiliated?


    "You are qualified to be my opponent!" Ye Tianze took the first step, which was thousands of feet, and the mixed yuan umbrella flashed in his hand.


    A Black Pegasus appeared under his seat. This time, the shit egg didn''t fall off the chain. It felt that there was a surge of hot blood in its body.


    The black wings spread out, and in the majestic body, the blood is like a big river, which is collapsing, and the blood rises to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    A loud horse hiss, but like an angry dragon, stood in front of the Allied forces in the world, with a bleeding red light in his eyes.


    "Heavenly horse cavalry!"


    Ye Tianze''s heroic posture and shit egg''s unexpected performance awed the friars in the world.


    Those who can be recognized by Tianma in this world must be warriors. Only in this way can they sign a symbiotic contract with Tianma.


    Among the major civilizations in the world, there are naturally Tianma cavalry, but they didn''t expect that ye Tianze was also a Tianma cavalry.


    Dongye Yu suddenly remembered one thing. Previously, xuanming clan had chased a man named Ye Tianze, which was a Tianma cavalry.


    But this is no longer important. All the Wuji friars present hesitated and killed the heavenly horse cavalry, which violated the law of chaos.


    Yukio Dongye is very uncomfortable. Friar Wanjie is here. He can''t kill the Tianma cavalry openly, but he thought for a moment and had an idea: "today I''ll let you realize what despair is. Don''t worry about him. Directly kill the mole ants around him. They are not Tianma cavalry!"


    "I''ll entangle him and you''ll kill those mole ants!" an old man jumped and attacked Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, the remaining 56 Wuji monks immediately attacked Tang Tianjun and them.


    The old man who attacked Ye Tianze was Wu Yaotian, who had fought with Ye Tianze before.


    Prior to the first world war with Wu Yaotian, ye Tianze did not give full play to acting, but it was different at this time.


    His mind moved, and the shit turned into a black light, which was much faster than his star escape.


    This is Ye Tianze''s first fight by mount. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have missed the first blow.


    Fortunately, for the first time, his Hunyuan umbrella became an Kaiyang hammer. He carried the hammer, which was a hammer, and hit Wu Yaotian.


    Wu Yaotian''s step came. The limitless realm had just begun. He didn''t have time to give full play to his strength, so he hit him head-on.


    He reacted quickly, waved his sword to block, went to be taken with his sword, and flew out heavily.


    "Qiang"


    A harsh and dull voice came. When the people reacted, Wu Yaotian had been smashed out and sprayed out against the blood in mid air.

 Chapter 2143

    Ye Tianze smashed Wu Yaotian with a hammer and stopped the monks who wanted to bypass him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Dozens of Wuji Taoist friars were the first to strike in a row. All of them, like Wu Yaotian, were repulsed by Ye Tianze.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Ye Tianze roared angrily and everything was silent.


    Although this is Ye Tianze''s first time to fight by riding Tianma, he almost has the same heart with shit egg. This is the advantage of symbiosis contract.


    The Tianma lineage of Shifu egg also awakened with the outbreak of battle. It not only has no soft legs, but also gives full play to its strength, which is far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    Dongye Yu and the Wanjie allied forces behind him were stunned, and the battlefield was dead silent.


    "My emperor Wansheng, Wansheng... Wansheng... Wansheng!"


    It was not until the Taiyue Legion behind them shouted that the Allied forces in all circles came back. This is not false. What they saw is true.


    "Return to the ruins and fight the limitless way? Even if the heavenly horse is integrated with the knight, it should not have such combat power. What''s more, under his seat is a black heavenly horse, and his blood is not pure."


    "He just went back to the ruins. He fought the Wuji road and beat back the Wuji road. This..."


    "He has a star family ten days, has the ancient blood of the star family, and has repaired the tyrant fist of the Terran. The weapon in his hand is a top-grade congenital treasure."


    Ye Tianze was in charge of the pass, frightening the Wanjie coalition army. As the commander-in-chief, Dongye Yu wanted to vomit blood.


    Just now I said I wanted to let Ye Tianze feel despair. It''s not easy to be beaten in the face by Ye Tianze in public, let alone in front of so many servants and civilized friars.


    However, although he was angry at the bottom of his heart, he soon suppressed the emotion. At this moment, anger has no effect.


    Up to now, it can be said that the coalition army has not taken any advantage, and his elite of xuanming clan has lost more than half. It can be imagined that this has a blow to morale.


    But he was not so urgent. He still pushed forward his plan step by step, but now it''s different.


    Because he missed a step, if ye Tianze could fight with friar Wuji, his plan would be difficult to carry out.


    Let alone destroy the Honghuang people, they are lucky to be invincible and retreat.


    Dongye Yu soon calmed down. He immediately changed his strategy and said, "in that case, I''ll beat you first."


    "I''m right here. If I withdraw from this middle line, I''ll lose!"


    Ye Tianze took the Kaiyang hammer and glanced at them. "If I lose, I will judge myself in front of you. The law of chaos is the basis!"


    After hearing this, the monks on both sides were all surprised. Ye Tianze didn''t look stupid. How could he make such an oath?


    However, their reactions are also different. The Honghuang people know ye Tianze''s character. If they don''t have absolute confidence, they certainly won''t make such a big oath.


    "Your Majesty is so heroic. When can we have your Majesty''s confidence?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "Isn''t it bragging?" tangguoguo was the first time. When he saw Ye Tianze fighting, his heart was already boiling with blood.


    But he is still very calm, a dozen fifty-seven, what if the other party rushes forward, or wheel fights?


    Even if you have strength, you shouldn''t boast about it. After all, he vowed to withdraw from that line instead of asking his opponent to beat him, which is more operable.


    "Ouch..." as soon as Tang Guoguo finished, he was knocked on his head by a burst of chestnut.


    He turned back and glared at the knocker, but soon he smiled because the knocker was his father Tang Hanchen.


    "Your Majesty can also be blamed?" Tang Hanchen said with a straight face. "Go back and lead a hundred army sticks."


    Tang Tianjun came back without protecting the calf. He felt that Tang Guoguo was really rude. Seeing the wronged Tang Guoguo, he explained: "you don''t need to refute any decision made by your majesty. You just need to believe it. Do you understand?"


    Tang Guoguo was very dissatisfied. He didn''t nod or shake his head. It was obviously a protest.


    For his protest, all the veterans present didn''t care, even Shi Feng didn''t recognize it, because he was the one who witnessed Ye Tianze''s miracles.


    Compared with the Honghuang nationality, only Tang Guoguo questioned, and the Coalition on the other side was just the opposite.


    "Is this guy crazy to make such an oath?"


    "How dare you look down on us like this? If you don''t beat him back, we will be friars of Wuji Taoism."


    "Yes, it''s so arrogant. I admit that he has two brushes, but what qualifications does he have to look down on us? He''s not even the limitless Tao."


    The Allied forces of the world can be said to be excited, because ye Tianze''s words are humiliating to them. As Wuji monks, how can they tolerate them?


    Toyono didn''t expect that ye Tianze dared to boast so much, and even relied on the law of chaos, which is no different from making an oath.


    But as the xuanming clan, the commander in chief of the coalition army, of course, he couldn''t refuse to respond. He really ordered the attack, that is, he thought that the xuanming clan was inferior to the Honghuang clan.


    "Well, you are so brave. Naturally, our coalition forces can''t bully you. Before we capture you alive, our coalition friars will never attack your subordinates."


    Dongye Yu said, "based on the law of chaos."


    "Unbelievable!" said Tang Guoguo. "Why is this guy so stupid that he still binds himself to each other after his majesty puts forward such conditions? This is a battlefield. Shouldn''t we do anything on the battlefield? Do we have to be polite?"


    "Bang"


    It''s another burst of chestnut. This time, it''s not Tang Hanchen, but Tang Tianjun. Tang Guoguo shivers with pain and squats on the ground staring at his favorite grandfather.


    "What''s your mouth? Do you think the guy opposite really wants to be so self bound?"


    Tang Tianjun didn''t have a good way. "Your Majesty''s words seem to bind himself. In fact, he took advantage of the psychological advantage of the overlord of the xuanming clan. He led a billion people to come here and put forward such conditions in the face of a return to the ruins. If they don''t respond, what overlord are they? Isn''t it going to be ridiculed by the civilization of the world?"


    "Just for face?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it.


    "Face is the majesty of the overlord!"


    Gao Chenyun said, "with the majesty of the overlord, the xuanming clan can mobilize the servant civilization to fight for them at will. It is because of the majesty of the overlord. If Yukio Dongye doesn''t do so, even if he wins, it will damage the majesty of the xuanming clan. After all, there is not only a overlord of the xuanming clan in the world. Who should be a dog or not?"


    Tang Guoguo suddenly realized that although he was gifted, he was not as accurate as the older generation in these things, and his face turned red.


    Looking at Ye Tianze''s back, I feel more and more wise and powerful. At the moment, ye Tianze is like a mountain.


    All the dangers are blocked in front of them. If you want to attack them, you have to cross the mountain first.

 Chapter 2144

    Although Dongye Yu knew that ye Tianze used yangmou, he still had to set it, which was not only due to the supremacy of xuanming clan.


    It is also because this condition is an absolute advantage for him. As long as ye Tianze is defeated, he will have to cut himself!


    It also saved them the trouble of killing Tianma cavalry.


    "Wu Yaotian of Longyuan family will come to meet you!"


    Wu Yaotian was choked and spit blood by Ye Tianze''s previous blow, but he didn''t think that he, a Wuji monk, would be defeated by returning to the ruins.


    Although Ye Tianze''s strength is very strong, just now he was caught off guard when his limitless territory did not unfold at all.


    Wu Yaotian recovered, jumped and attacked Ye Tianze. He thought Ye Tianze would stand still.


    But he didn''t expect that when he attacked, ye Tianze had urged the shit egg to meet him.


    Although Wu Yaotian was surprised, he reacted quickly. Ye Tianze said he wouldn''t retreat, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t attack.


    This time, Wu Yaotian launched his own limitless territory, covering the location of Ye Tianze for the first time. His limitless territory is called 100000 mountains.


    Once fully developed, there will be many mountain rules in his territory. All monks who step into his territory seem to be pressed by 100000 mountains.


    Ordinary people who return to the ruins will be crushed into powder when they step into his limitless territory, but ye Tianze is different.


    When he stepped into the limitless realm, he just felt a little slow. The ten billion star patterns on his body exploded, and ye Tianze bathed in the starlight was like a sun.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is almost integrated with shit eggs, which is an ability of Tianma cavalry and blood sharing.


    This feeling is very wonderful. In the shit egg''s body, ye Tianze feels a hidden strange force, as if it can''t be exhausted.


    Similarly, shit egg was also affected by Ye Tianze''s Qi and blood. His black fur flashed star patterns and sent out dazzling light.


    One man and one horse entered Wu Yaotian''s limitless territory, walked on the ground, and did not receive the slightest impact.


    Wu Yaotian, who cut off with his sword, was stunned. He had fought with another star family before, but the star family was immune to pressure in his limitless realm, but it was not completely immune, but the feeling of Ye Tianze in front of him was completely immune.


    However, Wu Yaotian, a friar of Wuji Taoism, was the first to fight. Naturally, he could not shrink back. When his opponent attacked, he waved his big sword, poured Yuan Li into it and cut off Ye Tianze.


    This sword is extremely heavy. With the blessing of the rules of the mountain, it is several times heavier than without the blessing of the rules.


    In the eyes of the public, the sword seemed to be a combination of 100000 mountains, rolled down towards Ye Tianze riding a heavenly horse, like Mount Tai crushing eggs.


    "Qiang"


    With a collision, the big sword and Kaiyang hammer collided again. An unexpected scene happened. The sword of 100000 mountains did not form the momentum of Taishan pressing the eggs. Instead, it was shaken by Ye Tianze''s hammer and flew away the sword in Wu Yaotian''s hand.


    At that moment, all his limitless territory collapsed, and a loud noise came from the sky, shaking the lost eardrums of both sides.


    Wu Yaotian''s sword was shaken off, and his body was thrown out. It was almost the same as before, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the air.


    But when the people were still in shock, a dark shadow passed by. When they reflected, Wu Yaotian''s head had been separated from his body.


    His head was held in Ye Tianze''s hand, and his body was suspended in the void. The scene was very strange.


    Wu Yaotian, who was held in his head, did not die at the first time, but looked ahead and looked frightened, because he could not feel the existence of his body, and his head was empty.


    "Ye Tianze, the Lord of the famine, killed Wu Yaotian, the Longyuan family, in Tongtian road!" Ye Tianze shouted.


    silent!


    The legions on both sides were silent. At the moment, even the Honghuang family felt incredible, because it was too fast.


    They thought that the battle between Ye Tianze and Wuji Taoist friar had to be fought to the death. How could it take several days and nights to decide the outcome.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Tianze, who rode the heavenly horse, divided the victory and defeat in only one round. That''s the Longyuan family of Wuji Dao.


    "Domineering side leakage!"


    Tangguoguo is really convinced this time.


    He finally understood why his father and grandfather believed in Ye Tianze so much. This is a kind of crazy faith in respecting the gods, and the people they believe in have this strength!


    In order to return to the ruins, he killed the Wuji Taoist friar in one round. With a roar, the roaring allied forces were split and trembled. This is the real domineering spirit.


    At the moment, the Wanjie allied forces facing Ye Tianze are also silent at the moment, because they can''t dream of this scene in front of them.


    "One round... Kill a Wuji monk in only one round!"


    "What kind of pervert is this guy, the ancient blood of the astral family, so terrible?"


    "Fast, it''s too fast. After the star family''s star escape technique is integrated with Tianma, the speed is twice as fast as before. If it weren''t for this, Wu Yaotian wouldn''t be unable to react."


    The Wuji Taoist friars of xuanming family all knew their purpose of coming here. In their minds, ye Tianze''s arrogant words echoed, but their liver was trembling.


    When Toyo saw this scene, he almost couldn''t hold back. He gushed out against the blood. He thought this condition was beneficial to them, but now it doesn''t seem to be!


    At the moment, Dongye Yu doesn''t know what to do. The wheel battle obviously undermines the prestige of xuanming nationality, and now he has missed the best opportunity.


    If ye Tianze had known that he was so close to this point after integrating Tianma, he would not want any face.


    Now he has lost face and vowed that the situation is no longer under his control. Of course, he can break the contract.


    But the cost of breaking the contract is too high.


    Yukio Dongye gritted his teeth and shouted, "fight one by one and kill him for me!"


    "You can also go together."


    Ye Tianze threw the head behind his back, and the head fell into tangguoguo''s hands.


    Tang Guoguo doesn''t feel bloody at all. This is a Wuji Taoist friar. I don''t know how many military skills you can exchange when you take it to the Wudao temple.


    A group of veterans looked at him with envy, but the young general was a little lost, because it was a gift from his majesty. Only tangguoguo got it. What a privilege, which also contained his Majesty''s view and love for tangguoguo.


    Then, two Wuji monks of intermediate civilization went to war, because no matter how much, the Wuji territory will crush each other. They will not be able to exert their full strength, but will affect each other''s battle.

 Chapter 2145

    The two limitless ways, one left and one right, attack Ye Tianze respectively. They cooperate very well. One ice and one fire cover only half of Ye Tianze''s body.


    No matter which territory Ye Tianze breaks into to attack, the flesh is difficult to adapt to the extreme cold and heat. This is also their strategy.


    Sure enough, under the combination of the two areas, even ye Tianze with star pattern can hardly give full play to his full strength.


    But even so, ye Tianze''s speed still dazzles them. If ye Tianze didn''t attack one of the Wuji friars, he would be restrained by another Wuji, just one-on-one, the result would be no better than Wu Yaotian.


    Now ye Tianze has reached the ninth weight of the tenth day. Under the speed blessing of shit eggs, the speed has more than doubled.


    Even if there are no excrement eggs, ye Tianze can easily kill ordinary Wuji friars, let alone double the speed.


    "Finally stabilized, ye Tianze... I''m afraid that his combat talent is beyond God level, at least in the primary level of God and devil!"


    Dongye Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they can''t beat back Ye Tianze today, they will be completely planted here.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    In the continuous confrontation, the situation was not optimistic. At first, ye Tianze was crushed by ice and fire.


    But with the passage of time, the two Wuji monks found that ye Tianze gradually adapted to their rules.


    "Can you still adapt to the rules of the star family''s ten days?"


    "I''m afraid so. The star family''s tenfold sky can be immune to the rules. This is also the most unique place of the star family. I''m afraid it''s also a talent of the tenfold sky to adapt to the rules."


    Dongye Yu, who has just stabilized his state of mind, looks ugly again. If the war goes on like this, doesn''t it really take a wheel battle to kill Ye Tianze?


    "The two limitless ways can''t kill me!" just then, ye Tianze''s voice suddenly came over.


    Dongye Yu finally gave up that trace of dignity and responded directly: "that''s what you want!"


    He winked, and two Wuji friars shot, but these two Wuji friars were not the Wuji of xuanming family.


    This is the card at the bottom of the box, and it is also the last trace of dignity that Dongye Yu retains. Even if it is the wheel battle against Ye Tianze, at least it is not the limitless road of his xuanming family in the wheel battle.


    In addition, what he has to do is to use the limitless friars of the xuanming family as the final ending. Only by capturing Ye Tianze alive can he restore the dignity of the xuanming family.


    Sure enough, when the four Wuji monks took action, ye Tianze was under increasing pressure. The four Wuji monks did not expand the territory at the same time, but only one territory at a time to crush Ye Tianze.


    Once the attacking friar was in danger, another friar immediately launched his limitless territory and joined the battlefield to contain Ye Tianze, while the dangerous friar put away his limitless territory.


    The rules of different limitless situations are also different. There are two kinds of situations: ice and fire. Coupled with the golden wind, ye Tianze often enters one of them and sees that the outcome of the war is about to be achieved, and the other is covered.


    Although his ten heavy days adapt to the rules very quickly, the consumption of Yuan force is also very terrible, at least more than twice as much as before.


    These four limitless Taoists obviously want to consume his yuan force and push themselves to the middle line step by step.


    Unfortunately, ye Tianze''s body is a heavenly universe with 1080 star Xuan. These star Xuan are still expanding and growing with the increase of Ye Tianze''s star pattern.


    His yuan strength is at least ten times more than that of ordinary Wuji friars!


    "You consume me so much, Yuan force is not the same, more than twice the ordinary battle?" Ye Tianze did not pursue the record of killing Wu Yaotian in the previous round.


    Such an opportunity, he naturally wants to try. After entering the ninth weight, he doesn''t show where the limit is after the huntian battle body.


    Moreover, this is his first time to fight with shit egg riding. Although there is a symbiotic contract, they have enough tacit understanding, but this tacit understanding is not enough.


    Dongye Yu holds the idea of wheel war consumption, but ye Tianze holds the idea of taking them to exercise.


    However, both sides can''t see it, especially Wanjie civilization. Although they don''t say it, they actually don''t have the face to see it at the bottom of their heart. After all, even if they can''t win the Wuji Road, they even have to fight by car. It''s a shame to lose home.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Guoguo angrily scolded, "it''s really shameless to beat my majesty alone!"


    Tang Tianjun and others are also worried. After all, they are friars of Wuji Taoism. The other party obviously wants to avoid the edge of Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is still in the Guixu territory. There is no limitless territory. Naturally, he is the weak party, and the other party is completely consuming with the limitless territory.


    Worry is worry, but they also understand that ye Tianze has not reached the end of the mountain and water. After all, he is not even useful for huntian war. This is Ye Tianze''s real contempt for the xuanming family.


    "Strange, why don''t your majesty use the rules?" Shi Yan inquired. "When you enter the Guixu territory, your majesty understands the rules?"


    At this moment, they remembered that ye Tianze didn''t use the rules from beginning to end. He had been fighting with each other in flesh.


    They are all puzzled. They don''t need muddy sky war body. That''s why Ye Tianze''s self-confidence hasn''t reached the limit, but they don''t need rules. What''s the reason?


    Can it be said that their majesty has despised the xuanming clan. At this point, they are confident enough to defeat these limitless friars without rules?


    Just then, a voice came: "maybe... Your majesty is not going back to the ruins at all, he is just in the same way!"


    "Hissing"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present took a breath, and the person who said this was Yi Haoran.


    He was abused by Ye Tianze all the way, and only he would think so, because ye Tianze put too much pressure on him.


    Fortunately, after the Honghuang family settled in the Honghuang land, Yi Haoran completely gave up the idea of chasing Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze also let Yi Haoran understand a truth. Some talents in the world can be caught up through efforts, but some can only be followed by you.


    Ye Tianze is obviously the latter.


    It is also because of his previous experience that Yi Haoran thought of it. They didn''t think of it. After all, in their view, ye Tianze''s killing Wuji Dao in two realms is too shocking!


    At the moment, Yi Haoran said it, and they suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    "With your Majesty''s character, you shouldn''t despise the enemy so much. Can you say... He is really in the same state?" Tang Tianjun said.


    "He Dao Jing!"


    Tang Guoguo swallowed his saliva. "It''s impossible. He Dao killed Wuji Dao in the same way? This... This is not just a demon, it''s a pervert!"

 Chapter 2146

    This time, Tang Hanchen didn''t knock him on the head, because he felt the numbness in the bottom of his heart at the moment. Fortunately, he didn''t stick to it.


    "Listen to me, boy. Don''t compare with your majesty, or you will be stunned."


    Yi Haoran patted tangguoguo on the shoulder and swept a young generation, "I''m a lesson from the past. Of course, if you''re not afraid of being abused."


    A group of young people suddenly sympathize with Yi Haoran, because among them, there is also such an outstanding person, Tang Guoguo.


    However, Tangguo hasn''t reached the point where it can''t catch up. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Ye Tianze.


    Although I have long understood that ye Tianze can''t catch up, he may be in line with the Tao, but it still gives them a trace of coolness. People are so angry than people.


    "You said, if the xuanming people opposite knew that his Majesty was just in the same way, what would they feel?" Tang Hanchen suddenly said.


    When they heard this, they were stunned at first, and then all smiled. Naturally, they should be much more uncomfortable than them.


    This also made everyone put down the wisp of obsession in their hearts, but gave birth to a wisp of evil interest, and looked forward to the face.


    If ye Tianze knew what they thought, he had to give them a shudder. Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    Facing the four limitless Taoists, he was far from reaching the limit. He soon adapted to each other''s limitless realm. From the beginning, he was suppressed and gradually began to suppress the four people present.


    In addition to the sound of fighting, the battlefield was silent again. The friars in the world didn''t know what to say. Four dozen and one were suppressed?


    Dongye Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He winked silently. Immediately, two more Wuji monks joined the battlefield.


    At the moment, four dozen and one immediately became six dozen and one. The two limitless Taoists who have just joined are obviously stronger than the previous four, but they are not much stronger. It''s just that the limitless realm makes him a little uncomfortable.


    The battle lasted less than half an hour. Before Dongye Yu could breathe, the war situation changed again. Ye Tianze rushed left and right among the six Wuji friars, and soon adapted to the two Wuji friars.


    The six people still couldn''t suppress Ye Tianze. Instead, they were beaten by Ye Tianze. If it weren''t for mutual restraint, they would have been defeated at the moment.


    Ye Tianze was like a huge dark cloud hanging over the head of the Allied forces in the world. He fought Wuji road in the ruins. He was still six dozen and one. He not only failed to trap the other party, but also made the other party suppress.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Dongye Yu took a long breath and silently sent two Wuji monks out again.


    The war situation immediately turned into eight dozen one. At this moment, ye Tianze really felt the pressure. Shit egg seems to be a little tired in such a high-intensity battle.


    Fortunately, ye Tianze and his yuan power are integrated, and their yuan power can be shared. Moreover, ye Tianze''s star pattern also brings him blessings.


    What surprised Ye Tianze most was that the huge power hidden in the depths of his body was vaguely moved after he was tired.


    He made Ye Tianze some alert, but also some excited. What would it look like if the power hidden in the shit egg''s body broke out?


    "It seems that more pressure is needed!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He completely took this battle as a training for training shit eggs, and he became more tacit understanding with shit eggs in the battle.


    Eight Wuji friars exchanged turns to fight with Ye Tianze. After less than an hour, ye Tianze broke through again. He caught one of the friars and stabbed the Wuji friar unprepared.


    If other monks did not react quickly and spare no effort to rescue immediately, this monk would probably repeat Wu Yaotian''s mistakes.


    This dangerous and dangerous scene also surprised Dongye Yu''s cold sweat. Eight dozen one has lost face. He was suppressed and lost his face.


    If you beat one in eight, you will be killed. Even if it''s not his xuanming family''s Wuji Road, it''s his xuanming family who will lose face.


    Almost at the first time, he sent two Wuji friars again, and organized the remaining Wuji friars into four groups.


    Yes, he has completely abandoned the idea that ten Wuji monks will defeat Ye Tianze, but is ready to use 50 Wuji monks to have a real wheel battle with Ye Tianze.


    The first group is tired, the second group is tired, the second group is tired, and the third group is tired... No matter how strong Ye Tianze is, he can''t consume it, let alone find an opportunity to fight against killing.


    As he expected, the ten Wuji monks still couldn''t defeat Ye Tianze. After ye Tianze adapted to the Wuji environment, he was soon suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    The ten limitless Tao is already the limit. If there are more, it is difficult to achieve tacit cooperation.


    Seeing that more and more flaws appeared in the ten Wuji monks, Dongye Yu made a quick decision and directly asked the ten Wuji monks in the second group to take over.


    Both sides thought that the ten Wuji friars were directly pressed up. When they saw the first ten Wuji friars gradually retreat, they understood Dongye Yu''s idea.


    The Allied troops in the world are dead silent. Let alone speak, they even want to find a ground crack to drill in. Can this method be used?


    Although this is a battlefield, you can do anything, but you are a overlord civilization. A overlord civilization, using Wuji Taoist friars to deal with the return ruins, has fallen to the point of car wheel war?


    The Honghuang people didn''t speak. They could understand Dongye Yu''s practice. I''m afraid they would have ignored face for a long time.


    But they didn''t worry too much, because ye Tianze hasn''t used huntian battle body up to now, that is, in Ye Tianze''s judgment, he still hasn''t reached the point of using huntian battle body.


    However, these hours of fighting, but let them confirm one thing, ye Tianze is really the same way!


    In this extreme situation, it is not ye Tianze''s style to ignore the rules and underestimate the opponent.


    Time flies!


    The battle lasted three days and three nights. Toyo did everything he could and finally saw Ye Tianze''s mistake.


    Although this mistake is not fatal, it is also a mistake, but at the moment, Dongye Yu is not happy at all, because ye Tianze''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s good to have a mistake!" Dongye yuzao was in a cold sweat. This mistake gave him a glimmer of hope. "A mistake means that he began to be tired!"


    At the moment, he can only do so. In the wheel battle for three days and three nights, his five groups fought ten rounds with Ye Tianze, but they didn''t get any results.


    They go in turn, but ye Tianze doesn''t sleep. His yuan strength seems to be inexhaustible, which numbs the heart of friars in the world.


    When the first mistake appeared, there was a second mistake soon. Ye Tianze was really tired, because the shit egg was also tired.


    In such a high-intensity battle, he fought three days and three nights in a row. As an ordinary monk, he would have suffocated long ago, that is, he could persist.


    Seeing that he made more and more mistakes, Dongye Yu ordered: "all press up!"


    Except for the xuanming family Wuji Taoist priest around him, all the other Wuji Taoist monks pressed up. He wanted to give ye Tianze a feeling of suffocation.

 Chapter 2147

    Fifty Wuji Taoist priests pressed up, which seemed a little scattered, but they didn''t all fight, but waited aside and released their own breath.


    This also includes three xuanming Wuji friars, while there are only seven xuanming Wuji friars around Dongye Yu.


    When the strong men of the Honghuang family saw this, their faces changed slightly. If they were to go to war, the breath released by the 50 Wuji strong men was enough to suffocate them.


    The situation of Ye Tianze, who was surrounded, was very bad. In the face of the oppression of 50 Wuji monks at the same time, the first thing he could not bear was shit eggs, and there were more and more mistakes.


    Not much. Most of the attacks were resisted by Ye Tianze with a Hunyuan umbrella.


    For three days and nights, even with Ye Tianze''s Yuanli support, he was tired.


    Originally, ye Tianze intended to put some pressure on the shit egg to see if he could detonate the hidden power in his body.


    However, in the face of the attack of Wuji monk, even ye Tianze will inevitably be injured, let alone shit.


    However, surprisingly, the shit egg didn''t cry to him from beginning to end. Even now, he didn''t want to give up.


    "This guy, can''t he change his sex?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. "Otherwise, give him a little more pressure, maybe..."


    While ye Tianze was thinking about whether to give him more pressure, Dongye Yu here was relieved.


    What he thought, he didn''t expect that he would go all out and still wait for the end. Fortunately, the situation was under control again.


    "Whether you drive him back or capture him alive, you can save some face. If you can capture him alive, naturally it is the best."


    Dongye Yu thought from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, the Allied friars behind him, and even the elite of his own xuanming family, looked bad. Now the situation is 50 dozen to one.


    Moreover, there are 50 friars from Wuji island and one friar from the ruins. They have nothing to be proud of. They have to be laughed off when they spread out.


    If you can''t win 50 to one, it''s not only the coalition forces that lose face, but also the xuanming clan. This war will become a milestone for friars in the world, and may even shake the supremacy of the xuanming clan.


    After all, you are the number one overlord in the world. You can''t even clean up the ruins. What qualifications do you have to be the number one overlord in the world?


    "Dispatch the fire department immediately!" Tang Hanchen whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, something unexpected happened. Ye Tianze, who was heavily oppressed by 50 Wuji monks, looked at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Who knows, when he had a flaw, a Wuji monk caught the flaw and attacked it, but it didn''t work!


    If it was blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella, it would be all right, but the sword of this Wuji monk was not blocked by the Hunyuan umbrella, but directly held by Ye Tianze with one hand.


    If this sword is only an artifact of the day after tomorrow, they are only surprised. After all, ye Tianze is repairing the ten Heaven of the astral family, and the physical body is strong enough.


    However, this sword is a congenital treasure. Although it is only a inferior congenital treasure, it is also a congenital treasure. Only Tiandao level old monsters can take over the congenital treasure with their bare hands. Friars of Wuji Taoism can do very little.


    However, ye Tianze caught it. He held the blade of the sword. No matter how hard the monk tried, he didn''t move.


    This made the remaining nine friars who wanted to attack him stagnate, so as to return to the ruins and fight the Wuji road. They fought for three days and three nights without any rest, which has broken their understanding.


    Now he takes over the innate Lingbao with his bare hands. Is this guy''s flesh also made of the innate Lingbao?


    "Take the congenital treasure with your bare hands!!!"


    Seeing this scene, all the friars in the world were stunned. The image of Ye Tianze was at the bottom of their hearts and raised a large part again.


    But this is not the end. The remaining nine Wuji friars immediately attacked Ye Tianze with all their strength. At the moment, if ye Tianze doesn''t let go and bear the attack of the nine Wuji friars at the same time, he will be seriously hurt.


    The monk who was holding the sword was surprised at the moment, but he also understood this. Ye Tianze had no choice but to let go. He didn''t choose to give up his sword at all.


    It was precisely because of this judgment that he came to a dead end. From the hand holding the sword edge, a magnificent force suddenly came, which was more than twice as powerful as before.


    You know, when they tested Ye Tianze earlier, ye Tianze''s power was amazing, but it was almost equal to them.


    Ye Tianze insisted, relying on the huge yuan force, the tenacity and impenetrable defense.


    But now it suddenly exceeded twice his original strength, as if it suddenly came out, and dragged him with a sword.


    Then, he saw Ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella turned into ares fist and hit him in the lower abdomen with a straight punch.


    This unexpected scene, he couldn''t react at all. He could only see the fist, broke through his limitless territory and landed on his lower abdomen. An overwhelming force erupted from his lower abdomen. His whole person was directly hit and bent. The painful face was distorted in an instant. His eyes were full of blood and unbelievable.


    Between lightning and flint, nine Wuji monks attacked and fell down. Although they were also surprised that ye Tianze had such a huge power, their attack would actually fall on Ye Tianze.


    The attacks of the nine Wuji monks fell down together. If you were the Wuji Taoist of xuanming family, you couldn''t bear it. No matter how strong Ye Tianze''s body is, it will certainly be hit hard.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the attack fell, ye Tianze roared angrily and his blood gas soared to the sky. His speed doubled. At the moment when the nine limitless monks attacked, the fist in his hand turned into a heaven knife.


    Only a loud bang of "Qiang" was heard. At the same time, all the attacks of the nine monks were blocked by the grid, and the terrible knife gas drove them back in an instant.


    So fast, it is the luminous Sabre technique that completes the back three layers perfectly!


    Without waiting for them to return to their senses, a huge pressure burst out from ye Tianze, and their hearts seemed to press on a mountain in a moment.


    Then, they only saw that ye Tianze''s flesh began to grow wildly, his skin turned bronze, and the texture of the star family appeared on the Qiu knot''s muscles, and there were faint Taoist and Buddhist sounds.


    That pair of eyes, emitting a fiery red light, like a burning flame, but vaguely, with the sound of Taoism and Buddhism, it is seven or eight feet high, but it gives them the feeling of tens of thousands of feet of mountains.


    This time, there were no wings behind him. However, while he changed, the shit eggs under him also began to change.


    The brown black hair, like a thorn, stood up, like wearing a thick layer of armor, and the blood gas raised his flesh.


    In a pair of fiery red eyes, there is also a light like flame. A pair of black pure black wings spread out on the shit egg to block out the sky and the sun.


    A man and a horse descend to earth like a heavenly soldier, overlooking the world.


    When ye Tianze''s eyes strafed over, they reacted. It''s not a dream, it''s true!


    "It''s my turn!" the luminous knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian gun and pointed at them.

 Chapter 2148

    A man and a horse are like heavenly soldiers coming down to earth and looking down on them.


    Obviously, he is a Wuji Taoist Friar and has an absolute realm advantage. But under Ye Tianze''s eyes, he feels as humble as an ant.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance. As soon as the long gun in his hand came out, it was soul chasing. The shit egg fused with him. With the blessing of huntian battle body, the speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    The friar who had just been punched by Ye Tianze flew. Before he could react, he was stabbed through his body by a gun, and then with a long gun, the limitless friar flew out.


    He followed the Xuantian gun in his hand again and saw only a flash of black light. The Wuji monk who was watched was stabbed through without any reaction.


    And it''s less than blinking just now.


    After stabbing two Wuji monks in a row, the rest of Wuji Dao reacted. But in the face of Ye Tianze at the moment, they had no intention of war.


    As soon as the huntian battle body was launched, it crushed their will. After all, they fought for three days and three nights. They saw that they were about to win, but they found that they didn''t use their full strength at all. How can they fight?


    The Wuji Taoist friars gathered around and fled back in a swarm. The Wuji Taoist friars close to Ye Tianze didn''t want to run, but couldn''t run away at all, so they had to bite the bullet.


    But ye Tianze''s speed and strength doubled when he stepped into their limitless territory.


    With the blessing of Tianma, the violence reached the extreme. In less than ten rounds, all ten Wuji friars were picked up. None of these Wuji friars picked up after being pierced.


    "One round... Kill a limitless Taoist..."


    "Is this his noumenon? However, it doesn''t look like a star family or a human family. What kind of monster is it?"


    "The Lord of civilization is nothing more than this. This guy will return to the ruins, and the Lord of civilization must at least be the limitless way!"


    Friars from all over the world trembled under Ye Tianze''s horse''s hoof. Not to mention them, even the Honghuang family were trembling.


    They have seen Ye Tianze create miracles, but they dare not think about rolling the limitless road and shooting one by one like today.


    Dongye Yu''s face is white. How can he fight one by one? But he now understood that ye Tianze was setting a trap for him from beginning to end.


    This is Ye Tianze''s strength. Both strength and calculation completely crush him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t give him time to consider. After occupying the advantage, he urged Tianma to catch up immediately.


    The long gun in his hand directly turned into a luminous knife. The perfect luminous knife was silent and did not even shine.


    Several Wuji monks only felt the danger. When they reacted, their heads were completely separated from their bodies.


    "This is not a battle, this is a massacre, and... This is a return to the ruins, killing the limitless way!"


    Tang Guoguo said to himself.


    "No, it''s the same way!" Yi Haoran corrected his statement with a dignified face.


    The monks of the Honghuang clan were all silent. They couldn''t even shout the word Wansheng, because even they thought it was a bit bullying.


    After fighting for three days and nights, I didn''t do my best. Once I did my best, I was slaughtering. If it''s not bullying, what is bullying!


    "Lord of civilization, this guy has the power of the Lord of civilization when he returns to the ruins. It''s over, we''re completely over!"


    "This is a trap, commander-in-chief. Let''s withdraw. It''s too late if we don''t withdraw!"


    The limitless friars of the xuanming family are all cold at the moment. Looking at the returned friars, they are intercepted by Ye Tianze on the way. They have no intention of war in their hearts.


    Humiliation is humiliation. When life is threatened, face is nothing. This is not a level competition at all. Unless the Lord of civilization comes, he can suppress Ye Tianze.


    Dongye Yu''s feeling at the moment is the same as that of Dongye Zhenhe who met Ling yunsuo.


    It shouldn''t be the xuanming clan that slaughtered, right? How did you become Ye Tianze?


    He didn''t come back until the friars around him began to urge him to retreat. He looked at the limitless Tao around him and found that they had no intention of war at all. He knew he was defeated.


    The xuanming clan lost miserably in this battle. They didn''t even win. What''s more incredible is that before they came, they thought that the Honghuang clan like mole ants was not qualified to compete with them.


    "Withdraw!"


    Dongye Yu is unwilling, but he can only give up those Wuji monks who have been chased and killed. He must leave some hope for the xuanming family.


    At least the remaining 500000 elite can''t be buried here. The reason why the war is defeated like a mountain is very clear to Yukio Dongye.


    Once Ye Tianze kills the dozens of Wuji friars and rushes over with the Honghuang family, the path to heaven will be the graveyard of the whole xuanming family and even the coalition army.


    It''s only so wide here. It''s easy to come in, but it''s difficult to withdraw!


    However, when the evacuation order was issued, it was impossible to retreat immediately. After all, they had left the shuttle. It would take time to return to the shuttle. It would take time for the shuttle to block in the front and inform the back, otherwise no one could go.


    At this time, Dongye Yu was very decisive. He ordered the retreat, but only ordered the 500000 elite of xuanming family to retreat.


    The rest of the ethnic groups can''t evacuate until the xuanming clan withdraws.


    In the distance, ye Tianze saw that the xuanming clan had withdrawn. He was not in a hurry to catch up, but chose to catch up with the remaining dozens of Wuji Dao.


    After seeing that the Allied forces retreated, these dozens of Wuji Taoist friars were extremely desperate. Their speed was no faster than ye Tianze and their strength was not as good as others. They were angry and desperate. They died much faster than running away.


    In less than half an hour, the remaining dozens of Wuji monks were all turned into floating bodies, full of reluctance and fear before they died.


    At the moment, all xuanming people boarded the ship and were preparing to retreat. Suddenly, they felt their backs cool and found that dozens of Wuji friars had been killed.


    "Go!"


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the troops behind to make way, but now he can''t wait, "make a passage!"


    "Boom"


    The xuanming family''s flying shuttle directly urged the Kunpeng star crossbow, aimed at the front to block their flying shuttle, opened a channel and came out, howling constantly.


    Ye Tianze immediately chased up with his horse. How could he let the xuanming family run away so easily?


    The Honghuang people were not prepared at all. Even Tang Tianjun, a group of veterans, didn''t expect to win so quickly.


    Seeing that the Allied forces of the ten thousand worlds ran away, they reacted. Just when they thought they had missed a good opportunity, they found that the Vulcan army had been pressed up.


    At Tang Hanchen''s command, the Vulcan army and Taiyue army immediately caught up.

 Chapter 2149

    All the veterans looked at Tang Hanchen with new eyes. This time, they were really relieved. With such foresight, Tang Hanchen was enough to command the Eighth Army.


    Tang Hanchen was in charge of the army. Naturally, they were also happy. Tang Tianjun looked at Gao Chenyun and said, "Lao Gao, let''s compete. How about it?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Gao Chenyun immediately fled out with his axe in his hand.


    At the same time, a group of veterans immediately followed up. Tang Guoguo wanted to kill him with his grandfather, but Tang Hanchen pulled him back and said, "you stay here!"


    Tang Guoguo is not satisfied with his father''s order, but what can he do if he is not satisfied? He didn''t dare to refute anything. He could only look at his grandfather and them. With Ye Tianze, they killed into the chaotic coalition army and wasted the opportunity to pick up heads for nothing.


    The Allied forces were in chaos. They watched helplessly. Ye Tianze killed their limitless friars.


    Only so, under the threat of xuanming clan, they dare not have the slightest idea of retreat.


    However, dongyeyu retreated and let them block the back of the hall. After all, it''s not the first time that xuanming clan let them be cannon fodder, and this is also their life. They all recognized it.


    However, on the way to retreat, in order to run fast, Dongye Yu directly ordered to use Kunpeng star crossbow to blast open the blocked flying shuttle, which completely chilled the hearts of the coalition forces.


    After the xuanming clan left, the Wuji Taoist friar was killed and stabbed by his own people. The coalition army has completely collapsed.


    When ye Tianze came with his horse and stood in the center of them, none of them dared to stop, not even the courage to look at him.


    Then, a group of veteran generals killed and found that these guys didn''t mean to resist.


    After all, killing a group of guys who had no fighting will was no different from killing prisoners. They left here immediately without delay.


    Because they know that the coalition behind them may not know what happened here, so they must resist.


    It was not until the Vulcan legion, thunder Legion and storm Legion arrived that they held their weapons and began to fight back.


    Because they found that all the eyes of these people looked at them, and these people didn''t seem to have the power of a war.


    As Tang Tianjun and other veterans thought, the rear allied forces did not know what was happening in front of them, but they were also put together by the xuanming clan. When the veterans killed them, although there was a counterattack, there was no Wuji monk in charge.


    The veterans were like entering the uninhabited territory. After this pass, the Allied forces behind them immediately lost their fighting spirit. With the men and horses of the great Legion rushing over, they had no resistance as if the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    "Not a level opponent!"


    Tang Hanchen sighed when he saw the war report. He knew he didn''t have to do anything, so he just let Tang Guoguo out.


    Tangguoguo was like a runaway Mustang when he got the order.


    At the same time, as soon as ye Tianze rode, he rushed ahead. There was a way for the xuanming family. He was hardly hindered, so he passed through the coalition camp in the channel.


    Even if someone found Ye Tianze, he was oppressed by his powerful breath. He didn''t even have the courage to take the next step.


    Inside the shuttle, Toyo has almost ordered the shuttle to move forward at full speed, because there is a god of death chasing behind!


    Once caught up, he doesn''t believe that the Kunpeng flying shuttle array can stop the cutting of the other party''s innate Lingbao.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He didn''t attack dongyeyu''s flagship. He caught up with xuanming''s flying shuttle, broke the array and outer wall protection with Xuantian gun, and killed him.


    The xuanming friars inside had seen Ye Tianze massacre the limitless Tao. When ye Tianze rushed in, they all trembled. Although they rushed over under the threat of death, they only had the share of being slaughtered.


    Less than half a minute, a flying shuttle was cleaned up by Ye Tianze.


    When the veterans caught up and found the shuttle of xuanming family, they showed joy, but when they saw the hole in the shuttle, they had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after they went in, the xuanming clan inside had long been led by Ye Tianze. The xuanming clan without Liuguang armour was much weaker than those friars of primary civilization. They all survived and were not far from death.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too cruel. These little fish and shrimp won''t be left to us!" Tang Tianjun complained.


    Gao Chenyun also smiled bitterly. Naturally, they would not pick up Ye Tianze''s military skills. They immediately left the flying shuttle and continued to chase.


    But every time I encounter the flying shuttle of xuanming family, it is basically the same. The friars inside have been destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    "How to do?" Dongye Yu finally panicked.


    More than 50 flying shuttles of xuanming clan have been destroyed by Ye Tianze. Although those shuttles have not been crushed, he can also imagine the fate of the people inside.


    Ye Tianze was like a god of death. He hung them and didn''t crush them, which put great pressure on Dongye Yu.


    Because he knew that ye Tianze didn''t directly catch up with his flagship, it was a game of cat and mouse. He didn''t want to kill them immediately, but wanted to tease them more before they died.


    "It''s 500 miles from the exit. At our current speed, it will take at least half an hour!"


    A xuanming Wuji said, "commander in chief, if you want to escape, there is only one way!"


    Of course, Dongye Yu knows what to do. That is to sacrifice all the more than 20 flying shuttles around him in order to block Ye Tianze.


    However, there are more than 200000 elite of xuanming family in these more than 20 flying shuttles.


    "Let them stop on the spot to meet the enemy!" Dongye Yu immediately made a decision.


    Then the flagship immediately left the fleet and headed for the exit.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Dongye Yu was so decisive. He directly crossed the more than 20 flying shuttles and chased Dongye Yu.


    The friars in the ship were all dumbfounded. They knew that once Ye Tianze broke the flying shuttle, let alone fight with him in the ship, even if he did, the flying shuttle would become powder.


    When Dongye Yu wanted to mobilize the flying shuttle behind to contain Ye Tianze, he found that Tang Tianjun and they had caught up.


    Seeing these flying shuttles, their eyes were green.


    Dongye Yu''s eyes are full of despair. This is the situation of death. The whole people in the shuttle are waiting to die at the moment.


    This was the first time they were so embarrassed, but it was the last time.


    However, after waiting for a while, they didn''t wait until ye Tianze broke the shuttle and entered, but hung behind them all the time.


    "What does he want to do?" this gave them a great sense of oppression.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is waiting before death.

 Chapter 2150

    Ye Tianze didn''t want to kill Dongye Yu, because he knew that not all the Allied forces entered Tongtian road.


    Because of the law of chaos, the Honghuang nationality cannot leave the land of chaos and enter the world of war, which leads to that even if the Honghuang nationality wins, it can only be a limited victory and can only be passive defense.


    Moreover, going out to fight with the troops of Wanjie and drawing up a supply line is not conducive to the Honghuang nationality. If dongyeyu is killed now, the remaining coalition forces are likely to retreat.


    But if you don''t kill Dongye Yu, it''s different. The coalition still has a commander, so naturally it won''t collapse. If Dongye Yu wants to save the situation, he will continue to fight a war of attrition with the Honghuang people in Tongtian road.


    This is naturally beneficial to the Honghuang nationality. After all, the Honghuang nationality has a military skill system such as Wudao tiandian. As long as you capture the head, you can sacrifice.


    Dongye Yu in the flying shuttle and the remaining xuanming Wuji friars are trembling at the moment. Death is not terrible. After all, it is a moment.


    The terrible thing is that in the period before death threat, after all, what you have been waiting for is death. That kind of psychological pressure is enough to make people collapse.


    Dongye Yu didn''t know ye Tianze''s plan. At the moment, he was shrouded in the shadow of death with several Wuji friars and even a ship of xuanming friars.


    He looked at several limitless friars around him. It was obvious that these limitless friars did not intend to go out to fight with Ye Tianze. They dragged Ye Tianze and let Dongye Yu escape with others.


    Under the threat of his life, the authority of the commander-in-chief, Toyo, was greatly challenged.


    He gave up and ordered these Wuji monks to go out to fight, because the other party''s expression had clearly told him that they were going to die together.


    Before they came, they never thought that they would be so embarrassed.


    Finally, the exit was close at hand, but the faces of Dongye Yu and the remaining xuanming Wuji friars were even more ugly, because they all knew that ye Tianze would never let them out of here.


    The closer they are, the more nervous they are, because ye Tianze also begins to accelerate. They have given up their plan to escape here.


    However, what surprised them happened. Although Ye Tianze accelerated his speed, he didn''t kill them before they left the exit.


    "What''s going on?" several Wuji friars couldn''t believe it.


    Yukio Dongye was also surprised, but he quickly thought of a possibility and said, "even if he really escaped here, what can he do? With Ye Tianze''s strength, he can still take the head of the enemy among millions of troops. The export is just a hope."


    Several Wuji monks were silent again.


    "I think he has great ambition. If he can kill us in front of the Wanjie coalition army, the whole Wanjie coalition army will collapse. The Honghuang family can catch us all. What a great ambition!"


    Said a Wuji monk.


    Just then, the shuttle drove out of the exit. Some of the coalition friars stationed at the exit couldn''t believe that the flagship of the xuanming family was chased by one person and one horse.


    But when this ride came, they suddenly understood why the flagship would be pursued. The pressure alone made them unable to produce the slightest sense of war.


    They can''t even see what the cavalry is, but they feel that the strength of the cavalry is absolutely comparable to the gods and Demons and the wasteland.


    Ye Tianze stopped at the exit and didn''t mean to pursue out. He put so much pressure on Dongye Yu. He just told him that if he sent out Wuji monk, he would do it. If he didn''t send out Wuji monk, he wouldn''t do it.


    "I believe that with such pressure, the enemy''s limitless friars should not dare to step into Tongtian road." Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    His task was completed, and the rest had to be handed over to the lower friars.


    He can also kill out and take the head of Dongye Yu. However, if the Honghuang family wants to grow, they have to experience war. If the lower monks want to improve themselves, they have to obtain military merit.


    He has military skills, which is basically useless, because the things exchanged in Wudao tiandian have no great effect on him.


    When he left, he went all out and took out all his cards to fight the limitless Tao. However, his strength now has almost no enemy except the limitless Tao at the level of the Lord of civilization.


    Of course, if the strong of the heavenly way level appears, it''s another matter. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to break through the heavenly way in the world. Only the heavens are the opportunity to break through the heavenly way.


    When the strong man of heaven comes down, he can crush him, but it''s not so easy to come down.


    "You are so kind and soft hearted." a little black cat lay on Ye Tianze''s shoulder and looked lazy.


    No one noticed the little black cat, especially when ye Tianze showed her huntian battle body, her volume was almost negligible.


    "If you kill the commander, the coalition will collapse. At that time, the xuanming clan will have to send a stronger army."


    Ye Tianze said, "if a master of civilization friar comes, it''s still difficult for our Honghuang family to support."


    Qin Dudu nodded and said, "Hello chicken thief, but if you fight like this, how can you consume the xuanming family? The xuanming family can bear hundreds or even thousands of failures like this, and continue to spend time here with you Honghuang family. Within ten years, you Honghuang family will be exhausted."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m waiting for them to spend time with me."


    Qin Du Du doesn''t understand. Ye Tianze is so smart. Why can''t he understand this account?


    Dongye Yu couldn''t understand more. Dongye Yu, who escaped from Shengtian, and the xuanming friars on that ship, had a feeling of dreaming at this time.


    It was not until they returned to the camp of the coalition army and determined that ye Tianze had not left. Yukio Dongye and several Wuji monks calmed down. They did not choose to escape. Although here, they can play the extreme speed of Kunpeng warship, it is impossible for ye Tianze to catch up with them on Tianma.


    "Tell the commander-in-chief that the troops of the Honghuang nationality have wiped out nearly 10 million troops in the Tongtian Road, and they have not attacked."


    Hearing the war report, Dongye Yu was stunned: "why don''t they choose to attack at such a good time?"


    Any general with a little common sense knows what it means to pursue after victory, not to mention the immediate victory of the Honghuang people. Once killed, it will be enough to defeat the coalition forces.


    What happened in front of him made Dongye Yu really don''t understand, and the strategists under his hands also don''t understand.


    Until the end of the battle in Tongtian Road, they found that the Honghuang nationality not only did not mean to attack, but retreated with Ye Tianze, which had some basis.


    "What are they afraid of?" Dongye Yu asked. "Do you mean... They know it''s impossible to defeat my xuanming family, so they want to make a truce with us?"

 Chapter 2151

    The joint command made a deduction at the first time, which was the only possibility they thought.


    Dongye Yu immediately discussed with several generals of the general command. Although they lost nearly 90% of their elite in the war.


    However, the total number of coalition forces this time is still more than 89 million. Tongtiandao was defeated and they lost nearly 10 million. Although this is the elite of the coalition forces, they are not the capital to continue fighting.


    "Even if it is reported to the supreme Senate, it will take one or two years as soon as the order comes down and reinforcements are mobilized."


    A strategist said, "if not, we will continue to fight, consume with the Honghuang people, and report the matter. When the order from the group comes down, it will be a few years later. At that time, there may not be a turnaround."


    At the moment, the commander''s department is almost unanimous. Although it is said that Dongye Yu has to bear the unshirkable responsibility for the defeat, he is somehow the blood of the xuanming Lord and will not be killed if he is punished again.


    However, the rest of the monks are different. They can''t eat any good fruit when they go back.


    Dongye Yu thought for a while and finally decided to go to the Honghuang family to test it. He sent a small group of elite to enter the Tongtian road.


    The elite finally lost and returned, and the intelligence obtained by Dongye Yu also confirmed the speculation of their headquarters. It is obvious that the Honghuang nationality has no confidence to go to war with the xuanming nationality in an all-round way.


    "That''s good!"


    Dongye Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "In this way, we still have a chance to negotiate with us? Impossible!"


    Dongye Yu doesn''t know that the main force of the Honghuang people are actually black families. Before they create civilization, they will be killed by the law of chaos when they leave the Honghuang land.


    Similarly, Tang Hanchen also got the news in the front-line commander-in-chief''s house in the wasteland. After the war, ye Tianze left the commander-in-chief''s house directly with Tang Guoguo and even a group of veterans.


    Ye Tianze bypassed the military headquarters and directly appointed Tang Hanchen as the temporary commander-in-chief of the front-line commander-in-chief, which is equivalent to directly handing over the command of the eight legions to Tang Hanchen.


    With Tang Hanchen''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to leave the rest to him. Even if the xuanming family sends the Wuji strong man, ye Tianze, as the leader of the famine, can take people to the battlefield in an instant.


    "It seems that... They think we are releasing goodwill to them."


    At the moment, there are almost all generals of Tang Hanchen''s generation, and even the third generation like Tang Guoguo.


    "I suggest sending envoys to communicate with them and conform to their ideas, which is best for the next war."


    Shi Feng said.


    Tang Hanchen nodded and agreed, and decided to send envoys immediately, and immediately ordered the seven Weiyang armies to withdraw from the battlefield, leaving only a part to guard the entrance.


    "The next battle will be free to play. The soldiers of the major legions will enter them in batches, including the mercenary Legion!"


    Tang Hanchen gave the order.


    Half a month later, the emissary arrived at the coalition camp and asked to negotiate with the xuanming family. Dongye Yu, who got the news, didn''t see the emissary at all, but directly ordered to kill him in the future.


    "If you want to negotiate with us, you Honghuang people are not qualified!" Dongye Yu said and immediately ordered the three armies, "the armies of major civilizations, with 200000 as units, enter the Tongtian road to fight with Honghuang people, and we will fight with them!"


    Therefore, in the next five years, there were wars of consumption one after another in Tongtian Dao. Almost no moment in the whole Tongtian Dao stopped.


    However, Dongye Yu did not order any friar of Wuji road to enter Tongtian road. As he expected, ye Tianze did not enter Tongtian road with his army.


    This also let Dongye Yu breathe a sigh of relief and said: "we can''t let go like this. Once the consumed Honghuang people jump over the wall, that guy will still be killed at that time. We must send at least two or three leaders of civilization to come over!"


    Naturally, the master of xuanming can''t go out in person. However, there are other civilizations and the master of civilization. There are many servant civilizations under the xuanming family.


    Although the news of dongyeyu''s blockade was very good, the Allied forces were many people and mixed eyes after all. The news of xuanming''s failure in the wasteland spread all over the world nearly a year later.


    "Have you heard? The xuanming clan, the overlord of the world, mobilized a servant civilization, nearly a billion troops, including a million elite, but suffered a great defeat in the path to heaven!"


    "It''s impossible. How can the xuanming clan lose?"


    "This news came from the void clan. It can''t be false. Although the fight between the void clan and the xuanming clan has become more and more fierce recently, the void clan won''t send this false news, because once it is pierced, it will damage their reputation."


    "It''s true. It''s said that the leader of chaos, no, no, no, should now be called Ye Tianze, the leader of the Honghuang family. He has the ancient blood of the star family and has also repaired the tyrant fist of the human family. He returned to the ruins and crushed more than 50 Wuji friars. This is the key to the defeat of the xuanming family. Moreover, the Honghuang family still has a Lingyun shuttle in hand!"


    The news of all major civilizations in the world is boiling, especially in Phoenix.


    You know, although the land of chaos is large, it can''t compare with the territory of advanced civilization, and it has inherent disadvantages.


    In addition to giving birth to innate Lingbao, it is easy to obtain some. Basically, there are no resources. The only thing that is worth noting is the Wudao temple.


    At the same time, in the Qiankun Pavilion of qingyunfang city on Tongtian mountain, the iron hammer also got the news. His face was gloomy: "incredible, it''s incredible, this guy really won!!!"


    Only he knew that ye Tianze had sunk Ao Xin of the xuanming nationality and led the two groups of void and xuanming to attack each other.


    "However, even if you win, I''m afraid you can''t stick to it. If the xuanming clan sends more strong men and resources in the past and consumes them like this, the Honghuang clan will undoubtedly lose."


    Although surprised, the account of the iron hammer is still very clear. "After all, although the resources he bought before are huge, compared with the giants such as the xuanming family, it is a drop in the bucket. I don''t know that the xuanming family knows that the military expenses of the Honghuang family are provided by them. What will happen? It really remains to be seen."


    Similarly, Su Yuhan of the void family got the news.


    In the pursuit of xuanming clan, he finally returned to the clan and heard such a news. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Damn Ye Tianze, it''s my vanity clan. I''ll make you look good this time!"


    Su Yuhan was almost the first time to inform the senior management of the void family. In this way, if he went on with the xuanming family, it would only be ye Tianze.


    But he soon calmed down. If he reported it now, he might not end the internal struggle between the two civilizations. After all, they all want face.


    They would rather believe that ye Tianze had cheated each other. Otherwise, wouldn''t the civilization of the world laugh?

 Chapter 2152

    Being ridiculed is still a small matter, but behind being ridiculed, it means the shaking of hegemony.


    Although the two overlords of the void clan and the xuanming clan are so strong, there are eight overlords behind. Although these eight can''t compete with the xuanming clan and the void clan alone, once they are united, unless the xuanming clan and the void clan are also united.


    This may not be able to fight these overlords.


    Su Yuhan finally thought and could only bear it. He not only couldn''t uncover Ye Tianze''s secret, but also had to tell him a lie.


    Because if someone knows that AoXin is Ye Tianze, the two civilizations will really become a laughing stock. The worst person who died must be su Yuhan.


    When Su Yuhan was in a panic and gnashed his teeth at Ye Tianze, but there was no way, he came from the top and gave him a task.


    Send envoys to the chaotic land to communicate with the Honghuang nationality.


    Su Yuhan was silly. He knew why the task fell on him, because he was almost a hero of the void clan now. He was the best envoy.


    On the surface, the void clan recognizes the strength of the Honghuang clan in this war, but the void clan is not ready to form an alliance with the Honghuang clan, because the Honghuang clan does not deserve it.


    The idea of the high-level of the void family is simply to disgust the xuanming family in a chaotic place after the xuanming family suffered a great defeat.


    Therefore, Su Yuhan did not want to bring any resources to the chaotic place this time. He just brought a jade slip from the senior level of the void family. With the encouragement of the Honghuang family, he wanted to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    However, Su Yuhan''s face became ugly when he received the task. The whole senior management thought that the Honghuang family was a dog that could be used.


    After all, they are the void clan. It must be a great honor to be encouraged by the void clan. Moreover, for the Honghuang clan, this encouragement is to send charcoal in the snow.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuhan doesn''t think so, because he knows that where ye Tianze is a dog, he is a wolf!


    The xuanming clan will lose, which is definitely not just what is rumored by the outside world, but ye Tianze''s strength can crush the limitless Tao, and he also killed 50 limitless Taoists in the Tongtian Tao, which is also a leader in the world.


    Not to mention, he still returns to the ruins!


    What if he entered the limitless way? Although entering the limitless Tao requires the support of the power of civilization, if you want to advance the limitless Tao, you must join a civilization and get the blessing of the power of civilization.


    However, ye Tianze has crushed the limitless Tao in the Guixu realm and cut so many limitless Tao. What if he creates a miracle and enters the limitless Tao without the power of civilization?


    Even the iron hammer didn''t realize that what they were about to face was not a dog that would bite, but a wolf!


    A man eating wolf.


    "What to do!" Su Yuhan suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how many people envy his job, but Su Yuhan doesn''t envy it at all. More importantly, he can''t pass the buck.


    Finally, Su Yuhan could only take the infinite Tao of the void family to the land of chaos.


    Also distressed are the master of xuanming, and even the supreme elders of xuanming family. It is not failure that gives the master of xuanming a headache.


    Although it is said that ye Tianze killed 50 wujidao of the coalition army and drove ducks all the way, he beat the coalition army and threw away their armor. There are millions of elite, not one in ten.


    However, the xuanming clan''s loss is just a loss of face. After all, they haven''t lost all and still occupy the initiative of attack.


    However, the one of the star family was destroyed by the other party with a magic star crossbow. This is what the supreme elders and the Lord of the dark fear.


    Although it is the Honghuang family that kills people, will the star family really find the mole ants among the mole ants of the Honghuang family?


    I''m afraid, in the eyes of the Xing family, they don''t know what the Honghuang family is, because the Honghuang family can''t get into the eyes of the Xing family at all.


    However, your xuanming clan is different. Your xuanming clan is the overlord of the world. The genius of the star clan has died. I still went with your xuanming clan. Who are you looking for?


    The only thing that makes them feel lucky is that in the war report, the Legalists decided to come forward and plead for them, but the premise is to get those chaotic places!


    At this moment, the master of xuanming suddenly remembered his previous dialogue with Ye Tianze. He said he was waiting, but he didn''t expect such a result!


    "This son must be removed!" the Lord of xuanming had lost face and directly ordered the elders Association, "send three masters of civilization to the place of chaos, remove Ye Tianze, remember their great achievements and support their civilization!"


    The elder is also the power of the master of civilization. However, the master of xuanming certainly can''t send the elder out. If the void family knows, they must take off their pants and spread it to the whole world.


    The camp of the ten thousand allied forces.


    Dongye Yu is still waiting for the sanctions from the supreme Senate and the arrival of reinforcements, but he knows he has another thing to deal with.


    The one-year agreement with the Legalists is about to expire. If you can''t win the place of chaos within one year, the previous commitment will naturally become invalid. At that time, the xuanming family will have to bear the anger of the star family.


    Up to now, Yukio Dongye doesn''t know that ye Tianze, whom he sent to act, is the real Ye Tianze.


    He came to the residence of the Dharma family and waited tremblingly for the reception. After a long time, he saw the one star Dharma priest who presided over the place.


    At this moment, there are many monks in the residence of the Legalists, all of whom are mobilized from the major law enforcement halls in the world.


    It is mainly the first-class and middle-class monks, and there are few high-class monks. Obviously, the Legalists are ready to establish a law enforcement hall in the wasteland, so that the law of chaos can return to this lost land.


    Surprisingly, the one star monk did not blame him or even force him to fulfill his promise.


    "Our Legalists also have a certain responsibility for the failure of this war. After all, in the land of chaos, the law is weak, and it is very important that you can''t enter it to obtain information. Therefore, the previous commitment is still valid without a time limit."


    One star monk said, "but if you xuanming clan can''t take the place of chaos, the star clan will investigate it, but don''t blame me for not helping you!"


    Dongye Yu couldn''t believe it. He was silent for a long time. Then he thanked him and left the legalist camp.


    But what he didn''t understand was why the Legalists were suddenly so kind?


    "My Lord, why should we allow the xuanming clan?" a high-level monk asked puzzled.


    "That''s what adults mean."


    The one star monk said, "my Lord has expected this outcome for a long time. Moreover, my Lord has entered the chaotic place. As long as my lord controls the Wudao tiandian, the chaotic place will break down. What''s left is some finishing things. Do you want to do?"


    Hearing the speech, the high-level monk immediately shook his head. They just established order. Where did they have the mind to do this kind of ending thing.

 Chapter 2153

    No one knows that during the war between the Honghuang nationality and the Wanjie allied forces, an old man has crossed the layers of defense of both sides and entered the Honghuang land.


    When the old man''s eyes look down on the whole wasteland, they are no less than ye Tianze, the Lord of the wasteland, looking down on the whole wasteland.


    The difference is that when ye Tianze looks down on the wasteland, all the creatures in the whole wasteland will feel the pressure from the Lord of the wasteland.


    When the old man looked down, it was light, as if a gust of wind had blown by, he would only feel cool, and there was no other feeling.


    The old man looked down for a long time. He thought that the wasteland was a mess, but he found that it was not.


    In the wasteland, order has been established, which is the embryonic form of civilization. This order is somewhat similar to the order of Legalists.


    He vaguely felt that there was the power of civilization breeding in the wasteland, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "The chaotic order disappeared and the civilized order began to rise!" the old man frowned slightly. "Everything is at the source."


    The old man also disappeared. He came to the wasteland, which is the source of the rise of the power of civilization.


    When he arrived, he found that the degree of civilization here was close to that of the world, even higher civilization.


    Everything is in order, there is no sign of chaos, and a vigorous vitality is brewing here and spreading out continuously.


    The old man is good at looking at Qi, and the greatest Qi in this world is the Qi of law. There is also the Qi of law in the wasteland.


    But the spirit of law here is suppressed by a force, which originates from a will in this home!


    When the old man came, this force suddenly woke up. The old man felt hostility, but he didn''t leave.


    "Don''t you give up?" said the master of the power. If ye Tianze is here, he will find that it is the power of the star dragon.


    Compared with the past, the power of Xinglong is dozens of times larger. It has been integrated with the whole wasteland, and there is a Wudao tiandian everywhere.


    According to the level of Wudao tiandian, the resources that can be exchanged are also different.


    With a smile, the old man seemed to penetrate the barrier and array of his home, penetrate the distant distance, and his eyes fell on the most important wudaotian hall.


    He saw a dragon, a giant dragon composed of stars, which seemed to span infinite time.


    "You are about to recover." the old man replied calmly.


    "What are you doing here!" Xinglong said indifferently. "According to the previous rules, Legalists are not allowed to interfere here!"


    "At that time, it was still a land of chaos. Now it is a land of famine, which gave birth to the power of civilization."


    The old man said, "it''s a miracle. Do you want to create a civilization?"


    "It''s not what I want," said Xinglong. "It''s what another person wants. I just cooperate with him and win-win!"


    "Oh, I thought he was your puppet," said the old man. "Isn''t he?"


    "I also want him to be my puppet," said Xinglong. "Unfortunately not."


    "Hmm!" the old man was suddenly silent. His eyes penetrated the distance, as if he were looking for the existence of that person.


    But he didn''t find it.


    Xinglong said, "now you should believe that he is independent."


    "Since there is the power of civilization, the Legalists will not interfere."


    The old man said, "but I feel a force threatening the existence of chaotic law is breeding here. Can you tell me what this force is?"


    Xinglong was silent and said, "I can''t answer you. When he comes back, it''s more appropriate for you to find him to answer you."


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    The hostility of Xinglong disappeared. The old man directly crossed the barrier of his home and entered the wasteland home. Until now, the old man found that he underestimated the power of civilization.


    "Such order..." the old man looked into the distance, thought and came to the wasteland city.


    In the Honghuang City, there are two sculptures, one is Ye Tianze, the other is rosefinch, the emperor and queen of the Honghuang family.


    The old man glanced and lost interest. His eyes fell on one of the halls, which was engraved with the words "law enforcement hall".


    This is somewhat different from the law enforcement Hall of Legalists, but it interested him.


    When he entered the law enforcement hall, he felt familiar here, because the layout here was almost no different from the law enforcement Hall of Legalists.


    If they did not feel the power blessing of the law of chaos, they would think that they had entered the real law enforcement hall.


    The old man entered the Dharma hall to observe for a long time, but did not attract the attention of the monks in and out. They still did their own things step by step.


    It was not until an hour later that fan Yuqing, sitting in the Dharma hall, realized that something was wrong. He thought and came to the old man.


    "He..." fan Yuqing wanted to say, who is a curfew? How dare he break into the law enforcement hall!


    But he didn''t say anything. Seeing the old man in front of him, he couldn''t say it immediately. It was like seeing the sky.


    The old man in front of fan Yuqing''s feelings are hard to say. He has some feelings, but he can''t help but want to worship.


    You know, at the moment, fan Yuqing is already the Minister of Dharma and Taoism in the wasteland. This position is only second to LAN Yuheng, the chief manager of the wasteland family.


    Moreover, he was in charge of the Dharma of the whole wasteland. Sometimes even LAN Yuheng would be inexplicably afraid to see him.


    Only the rosefinch, who is clear and bright, never fears him, and he naturally has a power of Dharma and Taoism.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know where the expert is. When he drives to the law enforcement hall, fan Yuqing loses his welcome." fan Yuqing bows.


    Only a few big men and rosefinches from the military headquarters could overwhelm him in momentum. Naturally, ye Tianze was the leader of the famine.


    However, several leaders of the military headquarters have experienced the battlefield for a long time, but if they violate the military law, it is still impossible to defeat him. After all, the military law of the whole Honghuang family was revised by fan Yuqing.


    The old man smiled and entered the main hall. He sat on the main seat, but fan Yuqing didn''t dare to sit. He just stood aside and bowed slightly.


    If LAN Yuheng were here, he would be surprised. After all, he didn''t see fan Yuqing bow down even if he saw him as the chief manager.


    The old man sat down and asked, "were you a priest?"


    "Yes." fan Yuqing nodded. "I was a monk."


    "You built the order here?" the old man asked.


    "Yes, neither," said fan Yuqing.


    "Oh?" the old man''s face was expressionless.


    "I built it, but I just did it on my behalf, because my lord wanted to build the testimonies. He gave me enough rights, and I just adopted the legalist system and made some changes based on the Honghuang family."


    Fan Yuqing said.


    "You don''t have to be nervous," said the old man. "I''m here just to wait for someone."


    Fan Yuqing naturally knows who he is waiting for. Only Ye Tianze, the leader of the famine, can make these people wait.


    But he was a little worried, because he felt the power of Legalism in this person. He was definitely a legalist big man.


    The strength of this person is so strong that no one can control it in the Honghuang family.

 Chapter 2154

    At the end of the first World War of Tongtian Road, ye Tianze felt that his realm began to loosen. When the Honghuang family killed all the friars in the Tongtian Road, his realm directly broke the barrier of returning to the ruins from the ninth step of the road and entered the returning to the ruins.


    The biggest change is the will to die in knowing the sea. The will to die, which has formed an outline, has now turned into a God and stood on the right side of knowing the sea.


    When ye Tianze felt the gods, he sensed the withering and withering of life in the whole wasteland. It was chaotic eggs surging in the air of chaos. Their breath of life was booming, and some chaotic eggs were growing.


    However, some chaotic eggs are being crushed by the Qi of chaos, and life is withering.


    The egg of chaos is naturally one of the largest living bodies, but ye Tianze feels more death, which comes from all things in chaos.


    They are a grass, a tree, a monk, or mountains and rivers, or even a home.


    Death!


    All living beings have a deadline for death, and at this moment, when ye Tianze''s death God appeared, he seemed to see this deadline.


    The life of a grass is decades, and the life of a tree is hundreds of years, even thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    A friar also has his own limit, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of years. Death in battle, natural death, death melted by the gas of chaos, and even suspended in this wasteland, the spiritual vitality is also constantly changing, showing death.


    It seemed that at this moment, ye Tianze mastered their fate, but it made him feel that the most powerful life body did not belong to the wasteland. It was a monk. The powerful made Ye Tianze feel trembling.


    Instead of observing, he hid himself.


    In addition, what ye Tianze felt most was the soldiers from the dark. When the God of death appeared, all the soldiers in the dark stopped what they were doing, looked up at the direction where ye Tianze was, and their eyes were extremely pious.


    Ye Tianze can feel their hearts, the hearts of the dead, but they are not ordinary dead.


    The power of death is continuously gathered back and directly absorbed by his God of death. Previously, the power of death needs to be gathered for a long time. Even if it is absorbed, it is not blatant.


    But now it''s different. Ye Tianze''s God of death has his own rules. He can directly avoid the chaotic law to absorb the Qi of death, and will not be detected by the chaotic law.


    It was a dark breath, which made Ye Tianze extremely excited. The power of death can wither life, weaken the longevity of monks, and even cover the whole wasteland, making it a dead land.


    Life and death are opposites. If life is strong, death is weak, and if life is weak, death is stronger. Such a huge killing adds enough Qi of death to weaken the power of life.


    However, the appearance of Ye Tianze''s God of death means that there will be no more infection of any gas of death here. All the gas of death, gathered on the God of death, will turn into the power of death.


    The power of death, gathered into the rules of death, is irresistible except for life!


    "If the wasteland becomes a civilization, I can follow the law here!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    It is the ability of a friar of the heavenly way level to follow the law. Even the civilized power used by the Lord of civilization is not called following the law.


    This is a powerful force to transform rules into laws, but the heavenly friars can''t resist the biggest chaotic law.


    Therefore, they are at most building chaotic laws in the region, but even so, the friars of Tiandao level are enough to crush. Any friar of Wuji road who uses rules, the so-called Wuji territory, is just a cage in front of the friars of Tiandao level.


    Because ye Tianze practiced the power of death, one of the most powerful rules in the world, he was able to follow the law after building a civilization as the Lord of famine.


    "No wonder the two plague wars are so difficult to fight. As long as enough deaths can be created, the chaotic law will be broken sooner or later."


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "in this way, he is an enemy to all sentient beings. However, if all sentient beings are really destroyed, how does death exist?"


    The existence of chaos law gave birth to the emergence of death plague. If there were no sentient beings covered by chaos law, what was the significance of death?


    Therefore, ye Tianze will not do such a drastic thing. Moreover, he will still draw his own salary. If there are all living beings, death is meaningful.


    The emergence of the God of death not only gave Ye Tianze the power to perceive the fate of all living beings in the wasteland world, but also changed the world inside him.


    Due to the emergence of the death rule in the universe, the 1080 heavenly gang and earth Sha xingxuan are more solid.


    The previous Zhou Tian universe seemed very illusory because there were no rules, but now with the death rules, it has become more real and thick.


    Xing Xuan also appeared with the rules of death and expanded again. The bright stars are no longer a small dot flashing stars.


    When observing closely, you will find that these stars have formed spheres one by one, rotating around the big sun in the star Xuan, and they themselves are constantly rotating. In the process of rotation, vigorous yuan forces are constantly breeding.


    The change of xingxuan is not the biggest change. In the central continent of the universe, it is divided into life and death!


    At the moment, with Ye Tianze''s order, countless Honghuang people who died in the battle of tongtiandao have recovered one by one.


    These newly revived dead have a clearer consciousness than the previous dead, as if they had not died, but their strength has changed in essence, but they can still practice, just the vitality of the form of death.


    "With my current strength, I can create an invincible army of death, take the wasteland as the center and radiate the whole world. If I really want to destroy the whole chaotic law, it''s not difficult!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    If the Lord on the other side does not take action, it is difficult to stop him only by virtue of the power of the Legalists and the ten thousand realms of the heavens.


    Of course, this must be in the case that he ignores everything. In that case, even if the Lord on the other side makes a move, he may not be able to erase him. After all, death is immortal.


    As long as death does not die, there is still death in this world, he can roll like a snowball and continue to grow until he destroys the chaotic law of the whole universe.


    He is the third generation of death. Having consciousness is his biggest mace. You know, the previous two deaths are unconscious deaths, which still need the Lord on the other side to do his best to suppress.


    Of course, ye Tianze will never do this, not only because he is unwilling to do so, but also because it is not good for him to destroy all sentient beings.


    The chaotic law constructed by the Lord on the other side is the umbrella of all living beings, but the real chaotic law is to melt everything and have the will.


    Ye Tianze is no exception. His death is due to the emergence of all sentient beings, which is also the meaning of his existence.

 Chapter 2155

    When ye Tianze opened his eyes, he suddenly found that Qin Du turned into a black cat, staring at him with integrity.


    She got serious and her eyes gathered together, which made Ye Tianze feel a little hairy. He quickly took away all the breath of death.


    They stared at each other for a long time. Ye Tianze said, "what are you looking at? Do I look so good?"


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Dudu came over and looked at him seriously. "Just now your eyes looked like a person."


    Ye Tianze was relieved. He thought she felt the smell of death. If so, he could only get Qin Du into her body and assimilate it.


    But as a last resort, ye Tianze didn''t dare to do so. The Terran lady didn''t know how many secrets she had.


    With his current strength, if he had a fight with Qindu Du, he might not be able to win him.


    "Like who?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "A man I used to know," Qin Dudu said, "but it''s only like that moment just now. It''s not like now. Moreover, I felt a special breath on you just now. You broke through!"


    "Oh, what''s the special smell?" Ye Tianze was a little nervous. "Yes, just now he was in high spirits. He had an epiphany and broke through the returning ruins."


    "Just return to the ruins. Those guys of xuanming clan will have to be angry if they know." Qin Dudu said and leaned close to his neck to smell it.


    The smell of the kitten made Ye Tianze''s goose bumps rise, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "as a big miss of the human race, you have to know that men and women can''t give and receive clearly!"


    Qin Du gave him a paw and said, "those old scholars of Confucianism only talk about this. My Terran don''t talk about this. Eh, the smell disappeared and said, did you hide it?"


    "What am I hiding?" Ye Tianze turned his head very low spirited. "Let''s go."


    "Now that you''ve broken through, otherwise, let''s fight." Qin Dudu suddenly turned into a prototype and said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze rode a heavenly horse and looked at his countless soldiers behind him. He had no good way: "no, I don''t want to lose face in front of them."


    "Go somewhere else." Qin Du said with a smile, "also test what level your strength has reached."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze touched his chin. He knew that Qin Dudu was testing himself. She must have felt the breath of death just now, but she was not sure.


    If he didn''t give up, he would suffer along the way. He had to promise. At the same time, he thought of the hand of hell he had photographed.


    That''s the top martial arts of the imperial level. It''s a pity that the hand of hell is not complete. If it is complete, it is definitely a Tiandao level skill.


    After all, this is the fifth era, the town family secret of the hell family in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze took Du, the capital of Qin, to an open place. All the creatures in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were removed by Ye Tianze.


    "You can''t lose face in front of your own people. You can''t even win a little girl. How can you mix in the future?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    He was not absolutely sure to defeat Qin Dudu. Her fist had impressed him deeply.


    Qin Du stared with big eyes and asked with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "Ready..." before ye Tianze finished, Qin Dudu punched him.


    That speed is more than twice as fast as ye Tianze''s complete noctilucent knife at the moment. If he hadn''t broken through the returning ruins, understood the rules of death and the God of death, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Rao is so. Ye Tianze still has only the power to parry. He holds up his hands and blocks it, but his pink fist shows the explosive power of a volcano.


    Ye Tianze almost went all out and was still hit by this fist. The whole person flew upside down. The fist directly pushed his blocked hands to his chest. The power of terror broke out in his chest. Compared with before, he was just that the star pattern was not cracked.


    But he still gushed out against the blood, but he didn''t lie in the void and couldn''t move.


    "Is everything all right?" Qin Du looked at him with concern on his face. "I didn''t do my best..."


    "Poof"


    Ye Tianze spewed out his old blood and looked at her. He didn''t know what to say. However, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the power used by Qin Du when he waved his fist just now.


    "What boxing do you use?" Ye Tianze asked, "why is it so powerful."


    "Well, the holy emperor''s boxing," Qin Dudu said, "the highest boxing of the human race, in your words, it''s called Tiandao level and contains the power of law."


    "What law?" Ye Tianze asked, "you can''t understand the law!"


    Ye Tianze looked at her in surprise. If he understood the law, he was not Qin Dudu''s opponent. It was normal to arrive.


    But he looked at it carefully, not like it, because he now has the God of death, but he sensed that the breath of life in Qindu was not so strong. If he was really a strong man at the level of heaven, how could the breath of life be so weak.


    But this is also a very special place in Qindu.


    "Understand? No," Qin Dudu said. "I was born with it. People say it''s called the law of power. It''s said to be very powerful."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Do you want to come again?" Qin Dudu said, "I''ll use less strength this time. What do you think?"


    If it had been in the past, ye Tianze would not have found abuse. After all, this is a natural law of power, and the strong at Tiandao level may not be able to understand the law of power.


    But he decided to have a good fight with Qin Dudu. After all, it was to verify his current strength. Moreover, Qin Dudu was so powerful that he just took her to verify the hand of hell.


    At the first time, ye Tianze launched his muddy sky battle body. The shit egg was sent back to the universe without fighting with him.


    "Go all out, I''ll try where my limit is!" said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Du immediately rubbed up his sleeves and said, "then you''re ready."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Du Du attacked again. This time, ye Tianze was ready, but even if the huntian battle body was launched, he also felt the power of Qin Du Du and almost crushed him.


    As a last resort, he could only use the God of war fist, which caught Qin Dudu''s fist, but each time he punched down, ye Tianze could only defend and had no power to fight back.


    Every time Qin Du punches down, he feels that the star patterns all over his body are trembling, and the trembling star patterns make his yuan strength unable to play out.


    But he also saw Qin Dudu''s weakness. Her attack was not fatal, because there was no murderous spirit in her fist. Obviously, she had not experienced any actual combat.


    However, Du Shenghuang boxing in the capital of Qin is very refined, and her learning ability is very fast. Once she has an insight into Ye Tianze''s weakness, it is a powerful force.


    Ye Tianze originally wanted to verify his hell hand on Qin Du Du Du, but Qin Du Du beat him. He didn''t have the power to fight back. Where can he use it.


    After hundreds of rounds, ye Tianze finally lost and lost again.


    "Oh, no one has played with me like this for a long time. Do you want to come again?" Qin Dudu seems to be addicted to playing.


    Ye Tianze subconsciously shook his head. He wouldn''t be abused.

 Chapter 2156

    If you fail occasionally, you can alert yourself. If you know you are defeated and still insist on fighting with others, it is self abuse.


    The failure of self abuse is not good for growth. On the contrary, it will plunge yourself into the mood of failure and produce infinite shadow.


    See Qin Du with a bad smile on his face. Ye Tianze will not let Qin Du succeed and become his own shadow.


    He sat in the same place, took out a few xuanhuang yuan stones, restored his yuan strength, and began to cultivate the hand of hell.


    It took half a month for ye Tianze to understand the jade slips of the hell hand. Although it was only the top of the imperial level, ye Tianze felt that if the hell hand was fully used, it would definitely have the power of heaven.


    Especially with his God of death, he poured the power of death into it to make up for the deficiency of the hand of hell, that is the living Tiandao level skill.


    The hand of hell can be regarded as a unique skill. First, it entangles the opponent with the force of hell, and then the force of hell turns into a big hand, appears from below the opponent, directly holds the opponent, and then pinches the opponent into powder.


    In addition to the extremely high requirements for the realm, the requirements for the flesh and even Yuan Li are also very terrible.


    Ye Tianze didn''t really show it, but he can also roughly deduce the yuan force needed and the power of the hand of hell.


    "Do you want to try the skill for me?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Qin Du Du, with a dull face, smiled immediately when he heard that ye Tianze had to try his kung fu: "OK, OK, how do you make it?"


    "You stand still in the distance, just defend." Ye Tianze said seriously, "you can''t attack this time."


    Qin Du Du listened and immediately looked like wilted cauliflower. He said bitterly, "why can''t we attack? What''s the meaning of this?"


    "If you want to attack, how can you test my kung fu?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "Hurry, eat me, live me, and do something for me at least."


    Qin Dudu reluctantly stood still. Ye Tianze was far away from her. For fear that she couldn''t help but punch herself again.


    After tens of thousands of feet, ye Tianze ran his yuan force, locked the breath of Qin Du Du, and then ran the magic door of the hand of hell.


    With the operation of the Dharma gate, ye Tianze felt that a huge suction came from his hands, and then all the stars in the universe, sky gang and earth were shining almost at the first time, and all the star patterns were lit up.


    The rolling yuan force erupted from the star pattern, just like the flood. The God of war fist catalysed this yuan force again.


    Qin Du Du, standing in the distance, was still absent-minded at first. Suddenly he felt the majestic yuan force and frowned slightly.


    Immediately after, she felt that her whole body was entangled by a strange force, like a spider''s web.


    "Roar!"


    With Ye Tianze''s angry roar, all the yuan forces in his body gathered together and burst out towards the capital of Qin at this moment.


    I saw that under Qin Du, a huge purple black palm suddenly appeared, wrapping her whole person in.


    This big purple black hand is Ye Tianze''s whole body. The convergence of all yuan forces is that the surrounding void is distorted.


    Qin Du Du saw the big purple and black hand appear, so he became serious: "can you fight back?"


    Ye Tianze, who was almost exhausted, almost fell over and nodded subconsciously.


    But at the same time, he launched the last move of the hand of hell. The big purple and black hand directly shook Qin Dudu.


    Ye Tianze believes that even if the strength of the Lord of civilization is held by the hand of hell, it is only possible to explode.


    However, Qin Dudu hit him again. The hand of hell seemed to hold on, but it was closely followed by the force that burst and ate back, which made Ye Tianze spit blood three liters directly.


    "Is this the skill you want to test?" Qin Du asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded helplessly, took out the Xuan Huang Yuan Stone to recover, and said, "yes, this is the skill I want to test."


    Qin Du patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Although it''s much worse than my Shenghuang fist, it''s still very promising."


    Then she turned into a black cat, landed on Ye Tianze''s shoulder, found a comfortable position, curled up and slept.


    Ye Tianze, who had been hit for nothing, took a long time to stabilize his state of mind. After all, he was a person who was born with laws, and he was still the eldest lady of the human race, so he couldn''t compete for the time being.


    However, Qin Du Du is not invincible. At least now, compared with before, he can reward hundreds of rounds with Qin Du Du.


    "The power of the hand of hell is not weak, but the yuan power is too much!" Ye Tianze fought with the 50 Wuji monks.


    After playing for three days and three nights, Yuan Li didn''t weaken, but the hand of hell used it out, but it directly absorbed all his Yuan Li.


    "If you can cooperate with the power of death, it''s definitely a heavenly power. It can become my killer mace!" Ye Tianze had no death rules just now.


    If you use the death rule, it''s definitely not what it was just like. Qin Dudu''s natural law of power, but the law of power can''t defeat the law of death.


    However, the strongest law of power is outbreak, and the stronger law of death is continuous combat ability. The two are different.


    Even if ye Tianze only mastered the rules, he may not be able to kill Qin Dudu if he is really an enemy with Qin Dudu.


    Of course, he can''t use the power of death in front of Qin Du Du, unless he really reaches the point of life and death. If he really wants to reach this day, he can only go out and destroy all sentient beings, which will completely force himself to a dead end.


    Whether victory or defeat, the final result is destruction.


    After leaving here, ye Tianze immediately took Tang Guoguo and Tang Tianjun back to the wasteland city. In the wasteland, he can directly teleport to any place, which is also his unique ability as the Lord of the wasteland.


    Just after entering the Honghuang City, ye Tianze felt a unique force in the Honghuang city before he could warm up with the rosefinch.


    "You''re back at last!" a voice came into his mind. "There''s a big legalist waiting for you."


    The master of this voice is Xinglong. Ye Tianze feels that the power of Xinglong at the moment is more than twice as strong as before.


    But he did not feel the threat. Now there is the God of death, which is also a deterrent to Xinglong. Moreover, they are still allies and have not reached the point of life and death.


    Ye Tianze was going to throw Qin Du Du in Futian City, but Qin Du Du suddenly woke up and said, "I''ll go shopping myself."


    Ye Tianze grabbed her cat''s tail, pulled her back and said, "do you know this legalist?"


    "Of course I know, but I''m not very familiar. Moreover, I can''t interfere with the affairs of the Legalists at will. Moreover, the Legalists are much more powerful than the Terrans."


    Qin Du said with a smile, "let me go."


    Ye Tianze didn''t believe her nonsense, but her attitude was obviously not ready to help herself through the disaster.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze let her leave and came to the law enforcement hall.

 Chapter 2157

    When ye Tianze walked in, fan Yuqing was standing respectfully aside, sitting an old man on the main seat.


    The old man was not surprised. Compared with the strong outside, he was like an ordinary old man, but ye Tianze could feel the huge breath of life on him, which made his God of death feel threatened.


    Life is opposite to death. Death can destroy life, and life can also destroy death.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming back, fan Yuqing turned around, respectfully saluted and said, "Your Majesty."


    Without his explanation, ye Tianze said, "go down first and give it to me here."


    Fan Yuqing nodded, blocked the main hall, and guarded the door alone. He didn''t choose to call anyone, because he knew that if ye Tianze couldn''t solve it, no one in the whole Honghuang family could solve it.


    In front of the old man, ye Tianze respectfully saluted him, but without waiting for him to speak, the old man said, "I''ve seen you. Unexpectedly, you broke through the return ruins."


    The old man was not surprised at Ye Tianze''s realm. He looked down on the whole wasteland and had already known the result of the war.


    Even ye Tianze knows everything about Tongtian mountain, but ye Tianze is confused. He doesn''t know anything.


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Tianze was silent. Facing the old man''s sudden blow, he was not in a hurry to answer. He was thinking about the old man''s identity in the legalist family and his purpose here.


    The old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry, waiting for his response.


    "But in Tongtian mountain?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You Ao Xin, the dragon clan, can pretend to be." the old man replied, "I''m here to recover the wasteland and establish order here."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man went straight. He smiled and said, "what''s good for me?"


    "But it''s good for you to ask where you come from." the old man looked at him calmly.


    This calmness is greater than the pressure of directly releasing the breath. The old man''s attitude is very simple. It''s not necessary to discuss with him at all. It''s necessary, whether you like it or not.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know whether the old man has seen through himself, but one thing is certain that the old man at least doesn''t know that he is the Lord of death.


    Otherwise, with the temper of the legalist family, it was absolutely impossible to talk to him like this. He would have come to the door to exterminate the family.


    "The Legalists had wanted to come here to establish order, but... In the end, they didn''t let this place become a place of chaos."


    Ye Tianze said, "now I have established my own family here and established my own order. Did the Legalists come to pick peaches?"


    "Ha ha." the old man said calmly, "you can think so. If you get the recognition of the law, you are life. If you don''t get the recognition of the law, you are not life, but an existence that can be erased."


    Ye Tianze frowned, but it was indisputable. After all, the chaotic law was created by the Lord on the other side, and all living beings were protected by the chaotic law.


    Even if this is a place of chaos, if there is no law, the chaos here cannot be opened up. Therefore, the Honghuang people are also benefited by the law.


    Therefore, unless ye Tianze has a showdown with him, he has no choice and can''t argue. This is a legalist!


    A legalist who exercises power on behalf of the Lord on the other side.


    The old man said this, he almost didn''t cover his face and directly pointed to Ye Tianze''s nose to scold you, you ungrateful thing.


    Without the law of chaos, you are a fart of the Lord of the wilderness. You don''t even have a chance to survive. You still pick peaches?


    Ye Tianze is not angry, mainly because he may not have beaten the old man. Even if he did, he can''t kill the old man.


    Offending the Legalists is not just offending the xuanming family. Legalists who can use the chaotic law can directly erase the Honghuang family, but is it necessary.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze said, "what kind of order will be established?"


    "The law and order above all." the old man said calmly, "I don''t care what you do. Don''t violate the law of chaos."


    "Can Legalists recognize the existence of Honghuang nationality?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All ethnic groups born according to the law of chaos will be recognized by Legalists." the old man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze hair all over. "I don''t care where you come from. I care what you do. I seem to remember that you have violated the law of chaos!"


    "The past crimes should be written off, otherwise!" Ye Tianze suddenly raised his head, "then the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    He looked at the old man, and the old man also looked at him. Although the current situation told ye Tianze, he must not be reckless, be a dog, and be patient.


    But he is not ready to be patient all the time. He must have his own principles and bottom line. Being patient all the time will only make people feel that bullying you has no cost. Then he will not bully you to the end.


    On the contrary, if bullying you has to pay the cost, even Legalists have to weigh it?


    After all, the Legalists didn''t win the chaotic place before, and they may not win it now. Although Ye Tianze still doesn''t know what Legalists should fear in the chaotic place except Wu Daotian hall.


    When he has no confidence, ye Tianze can only gamble, which doesn''t seem to be his character, but now he can only choose to gamble.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and ye Tianze didn''t give in. Even though he couldn''t help shaking at the moment, he still didn''t blink and didn''t look away to show weakness.


    His purpose is very clear. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price, and it''s an unexpected price.


    After a full day, the old man said, "the past crimes can be written off, but... If you dare to violate the law again, double the punishment!"


    Ye Tianze finally breathed a sigh of relief. Under the old man''s eyes, he was soaked, and he hadn''t sweated for a long time, let alone so nervous.


    He didn''t say he was nervous when facing the wheel battle of 50 Wuji monks, because it was all under his control, and he had enough confidence.


    But now it''s different. The old man can''t see through, and the only thing he feels is to make his God of death feel the breath of oppressive life.


    This is an enemy he can''t defeat with all his strength.


    "With the current law, they may not violate it!" Ye Tianze said. "Even if they violate it, they don''t need the Legalists to do it. They have their own law enforcement department to deal with it!"


    The old man was surprised. On his meticulous face, he said, "do you like order, too?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of any civilization, there is no such complete order as you. Therefore, from the beginning, you are ready to build order, rather than thinking of building such a huge order after becoming the Lord of the famine."


    Said the old man.


    "Order can protect the weak!" Ye Tianze said. "I Honghuang people like to wave a knife to the stronger, never to the weak!"


    The old man put away his smile, but ye Tianze felt that his sense of oppression had disappeared, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    "The last question, I feel that there is a growing atmosphere here that makes the law of chaos feel threatened!"


    The old man said, "tell me what kind of power it is."


    Ye Tianze was flustered at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he was ready and said, "there is a dark force hidden in the ruins of chaos. What the elder said may be that force."


    Ye Tianze is naturally talking about the Minggu clan. He is worried about how to deal with the Minggu clan. After all, these terrorists are very difficult to deal with.


    He was reluctant to let the Honghuang clan go to war with the Minggu clan, and he might not be able to destroy the whole Minggu clan himself.

 Chapter 2158

    If the old man in front of him is willing to deal with the Minggu family, it will naturally reduce the trouble of his Honghuang family and will not pay all his attention to his Honghuang family. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    However, the old man didn''t have any strange reaction when he heard that it was the Minggu family. Ye Tianze also knew that the old man was not so easy to fool.


    But he was not ready to explain anything. Waiting for the old man to ask, he explained too much. On the contrary, there were no 300 taels of silver here.


    The old man didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Ye Tianze and disappeared in situ, and the pressure disappeared.


    Ye Tianze can''t touch the old man''s pulse, but he has ordered the dark Department to move less these days, so as not to be caught by the old man.


    Just as the old man was fighting with Ye Tianze, Qin Dudu appeared in front of Wu Daotian hall. She walked into Wu Daotian hall.


    No one cared about her, because there were too many friars entering the wudaotian hall. After Qin Dudu walked in, he entered the space of the wudaotian hall.


    The huge star dragon appeared in front of Qin Du. This is not the star dragon that ordinary monks can see, but the real star dragon Buddha.


    Qin Dudu''s eyes were like stars. She looked at the Xinglong and said nothing. When the Xinglong looked at her, she also kept silent.


    I don''t know how long it was, Qin Dudu suddenly broke his silence: "it''s really fast to grow. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to recover."


    Xinglong looked at Qin Du Du, which was completely different from looking at Ye Tianze: "who are you and why are you so familiar with your breath?"


    "It seems that you don''t remember anything, but you''ll remember it soon. It won''t be long," Qin Dudu said.


    "Tell me who you are, otherwise, you can''t get out of Wudao tiandian!" a majestic pressure appeared, which is Ye Tianze. At the moment, he would tremble.


    But Qin Dudu didn''t have the slightest fear. On his delicate face, he showed a sweet smile: "good, you need to find the answer yourself."


    She ignored the pressure of the star dragon, broke many rules and disappeared into the space. The huge star dragon fell into thinking.


    After leaving wudaotian hall, Qin Dudu came to the sky over Honghuang city. She looked at the two sculptures in the city and had some opinions on them.


    However, what she had an opinion on was the rosefinch sculpture, not ye Tianze''s sculpture. Her eyes moved to the palace of Futian city and fell on the rosefinch who was practicing.


    The rosefinch moved slightly and felt something wrong, but she didn''t notice that someone was watching her, and Qin Dudu''s eyes quickly took it back.


    She turned into a black kitten and fell on Ye Tianze''s shoulder in the law enforcement Hall: "let''s go and take me to see the secrets of the Honghuang family."


    Ye Tianze was thinking about the old man''s possible reaction. Seeing Qin Dudu returning, he was stunned and said, "what secret?"


    "It''s the dark power," Qin Dudu said. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    "Yes, of course."


    Ye Tianze said, "do you really want to see those things? They are very terrible."


    "Another reason I came here is for them," Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze''s face was dignified. He had no idea about Du Ye Tianze, the capital of Qin. At the moment, he played a small 99.


    "If you can kill three birds with one arrow..." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "well, it''s actually a good choice."


    Now he Honghuang is fighting with xuanming. What he understands now is the rule of death. When he understands the rule of life, his strength will increase.


    At that time, how many people are his opponents in the world of the heavens? However, the growth of life needs a process.


    Unlike death, as long as killing will produce the power of death. Ye Tianze''s God of death practices much faster than the God of life.


    "I''ll take you!" since there was the God of death, ye Tianze was no longer afraid of Qin Dudu''s prying.


    Because every time Qin Dudu peeps into his mind, the God of death will notice it, and the God of death will give Qin Dudu a thought he wants.


    Soon, they left the law enforcement hall and appeared in the ruins of chaos. As soon as Qin Dudu arrived here, he noticed something wrong: "it''s really the smell of the ancient Ming clan. It seems that someone has awakened."


    Ye Tianze thought of the faceless woman in red. That guy is the biggest trouble in the Minggu family.


    "What is the ancient Ming clan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t you know?" Qin Du looked at him. "I thought you knew. No, you must know, otherwise you wouldn''t fool him here."


    "What do you say, I don''t understand?" Ye Tianze pretended to be a fool.


    "Is it true or false? Do you need me to say hello to him?" Qin Du asked.


    "OK, you can say hello to him." Ye Tianze said along with her words.


    "Meow."


    Qin Dudu wanted to give him a paw. Finally, he spread it on Ye Tianze''s shoulder with a lazy face. "Since he came, I''m too lazy to take care of it. Let''s hide and have a sneak look."


    Seeing Qin Du lying leisurely on his shoulder, ye Tianze knew that his idea of one arrow and three carvings would not succeed.


    He stared at Qin Du Du and immediately followed him. As the Lord of the wasteland, it is not difficult to hide in his own territory.


    The difficulty is to avoid the exploration of the old man at such a close distance. Fortunately, the old man''s attention at the moment is not on him.


    After the old man came here, he stared at one of the floating islands. On this floating island, all the mysterious animals trembled.


    In less than a moment, they were all turned into powder under the eyes of the old man, and then everything on the floating island was broken into powder.


    "Eyes can kill!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    "You can have such strength," Qin Dudu said.


    "Is he Tiandao level?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s true." Qin Du said calmly, "what bad thing do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t want to do anything bad?" under Qin Du''s eyes, ye Tianze didn''t know why and didn''t have the confidence to panic. "Why do you think so?"


    "Of course, although these stygians smell of death, they are not dead."


    Qin Dudu said, "from a certain point of view, they are just a group of orphans abandoned by the law."


    "Orphan?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He just regarded the Minggu people as a group of crazy believers, but he didn''t expect Qin Dudu to treat them as orphans.


    "Look, it''s beginning." Qin Du stretched out his paw, pointed to the distance and opened his eyes, "eh, this smell is still familiar."

 Chapter 2159

    When the floating island disintegrated, countless black cracks suddenly appeared in the area where the floating island was eliminated.


    The black crack gradually swallowed up the surrounding void. The ancient singing sound came from the crack, like telling something.


    After a while, the crack expanded hundreds of times and formed a huge black hole. The surrounding void was distorted by the black hole, rotated slowly, and pulled the surrounding void. Some looked like the Pluto, but not as powerful as the Pluto.


    Normal people will certainly stay away from this area, but the old man didn''t do so. He slowly walked up to the front. Where he had passed, the distorted void began to recover, and all his roads recovered as before.


    "The power of the law!" Ye Tianze looked at it from a distance, with surprise on his face. "It''s really the heaven level."


    Qin Dudu looked at him and said, "you want to trap him here so that you can do your bad things, but it''s not so easy."


    Ye Tianze was a little nervous. If he wasn''t sure that the God of death had isolated her, he thought Qin Dudu could spy on his mind at the moment.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The expression on your face has betrayed yourself. Meow." Qin Du said proudly, "but don''t worry, let him sink here. In this case, no one will take care of me. Birds can fly in the sky."


    "How do I look at you? It seems like I just released from prison?" Ye Tianze said. "You''re not the eldest lady of the Terran."


    "The place where I live is a cage. No, no, no, it''s harder than a cage. It''s still fun in the world." Qin Dudu said with a smile, "I don''t know if these guys can control him. Should I help them?"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t help cooling his back. As Qin Dudu''s teammate, he didn''t seem to come to a good end.


    When the old man stepped into the depths of the black hole, the singing in the hole suddenly turned into sad crying, which was very sad, but did not stop the old man from moving forward.


    The twisted black hole did not devour the old man, but began to recover at the feet of the old man.


    This seemingly simple confrontation makes Ye Tianze marvel, because what he feels is the confrontation between law and law, one is destroying and the other is reshaping.


    It''s easy to destroy a thing, but to reshape the same thing is to destroy the same thing hundreds of times, and the old man is reshaping. It''s unimaginably difficult, and the collision between laws seems shocking, but silent.


    This process didn''t end until the sound in the black hole suddenly disappeared, but it ended with the process of remodeling, not destruction.


    At the moment, the black hole is like an umbrella, which is divided into countless real and torn stripes, and the old man stands in this stripe.


    But in this stripe, there is another color at the moment, this is a wisp of red, that is a woman in red.


    When the woman in red appeared, ye Tianze got goose bumps all over. He had felt the smell of the woman in red before, but it was not as terrible as now.


    He did not expect that when he understood the rules, his strength had more than doubled, and he was even more afraid of the woman in red than before.


    The woman had no face and was wearing red clothes. When she appeared, the black cracks around her suddenly turned into red cracks. The cold murderous spirit radiated towards them like a knife, making people cool all over.


    At the moment, the woman stood in the center of the crack, like a blood red phoenix, and the surrounding void became her foil.


    "It''s... The legendary Red Lotus!" Qin Du took it seriously. "No wonder the breath is so familiar."


    "What is red lotus?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "One of the nine gods of the Minggu clan, killing the red lotus!" Qin Dudu said, "he participated in the first and second plague wars and was the number one pioneer in the death camp. Death is not just a law. In the second plague war, death already had the consciousness of controlling the Minggu clan!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze learned about the ancient Ming clan, but it was roaring. Ye Tianze once thought that death was made by the ancient Ming clan.


    "It seems that they are bragging?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart, but he was even more strange.


    How did Qin Dudu know so much? Did this guy also participate in the second plague war, but she looks so delicate, looks


    "I saw it from the ancient books. The ancient books I saw were different from those you saw. The ancient books I saw completely described the first and second plague wars. Of course, I saw it secretly. It was incomparably spectacular, just like it happened in front of me."


    Qin Dudu seemed to know what he was thinking, "but I remember that Honglian has been destroyed. Why does she still exist? Are those coffins? Well, it seems that it''s really right this time. It''s really difficult to deal with if Honglian recovers to the strength of the second plague war."


    "What strength was she in the second plague war?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Qin Du Du looked at him and said with a smile, "your current strength should be equivalent to an ordinary heavenly horse cavalry in the second plague war."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s a fact. All the heavenly worlds you see now are only the strong ones left in the two plague wars. In terms of overall strength, they are still the strongest in the first plague war!"


    Qin Du Du said, "the second is the second plague war. Countless Tiandao level strong men fell. Those Tiandao level men have opened up their own ways and civilized super strong men. Now the level of the world of heaven is less than one ten thousandth of that of the second plague war!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and thought, is death so awesome?


    The appearance of the red lotus stopped the old man. Obviously, the old man was also a little surprised. He looked at the red lotus and said, "you have awakened. It seems that the restriction of the law on your ancient family is really weak."


    "Those coffins can''t trap us!" said Honglian calmly, and her voice was still so indifferent. "After three, you will lose the third war!"


    "The third war?"


    The old man smiled, "it depends on whether you have the ability to break away from the shackles of the law. What''s more, death is sealed in a deeper place. With a few mole ant like ancient clans, they want to attack the chaotic law? I think it''s a dream!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Honglian said, "if death is still sealed, how can you come here? Don''t deceive yourself and others. The power of the Lord on the other side is weakening, and no one can maintain the existence of this cage anymore! Your purpose here is to find the existence of death? You ask directly, why do you beat around the bush like this? I can tell you."

 Chapter 2160

    Hearing this, ye Tianze''s heart sank. If Honglian told the old man that she was dead and forced herself to a dead end, wouldn''t she be mistaken by wisdom?


    "Will you tell me?" the old man asked.


    "Now the Lord of the famine is the plague of death." said Honglian. "He is my Lord. He asked you to come here? Hahaha, he still wants to kill with a knife."


    Ye Tianze jumped at the bottom of his heart and found at the first time that Qin Dudu''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, completely unlike the previous Jiao Didi.


    In her eyes, ye Tianze felt murderous, strong murderous. This is also the first time ye Tianze felt murderous since he knew Qindu Du Du.


    "You won''t really believe what she said," said Ye Tianze. "I admit that I do have the idea of killing with a knife. That''s because I have a grudge against her, but isn''t she killing with a knife?"


    Qin Du Du had no words, but her eyes were cold like the cold wind on a winter night. She kept staring at Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain any more, because he had already said what he could say. If Qin Dudu really wanted to be an enemy with him, he could only fight to the end.


    There are red lotus to restrain the old man. If he tries his best to show the power of death and cover the ruins of chaos, with the help of the power of the ancient Ming family, he may not be able to kill Qindu.


    Just as he was preparing how to deal with it next and calculating his cards, Qin Dudu suddenly smiled.


    On the baby''s fat face, there was a sweet smile. When he smiled, two little tiger teeth came out, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Look at your serious appearance. I''m kidding you." Qin Dudu stretched out his paw and planed him. "You don''t really think I''ll be fooled by her. Hum, I''ve seen it in ancient books. Honglian is the most cunning and good at sophistry."


    "You''d better not play such a joke!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    "Angry?" Qin Du ducked to her neck and turned into a black cat. She lingered on Ye Tianze''s body with her body on Ye Tianze''s face. "Darling, don''t be angry. At least you used to be the emperor, right? As the emperor, you must have a big belly first."


    "I was just calculating how to kill you. Do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "Oh." Qin Dudu stepped back, squatted on his shoulder and said, "so, don''t you want to kill me? I knew it. Although we only knew each other for a short time, I know you can''t bear to kill me, can you?"


    Ye Tianze was speechless. He didn''t have such a big heart as Qin Du Du, because he had just regarded Qin Du Du as his real enemy.


    If Qin Dudu makes a move, he will take out all his cards without hesitation and kill Qin Dudu.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Du Du had such a big nerve. Was it really just a joke, or did she actually begin to doubt herself?


    This is related to his own life and family, and to the survival of the whole Honghuang family. It was not easy for him to build all this. If he was a little wrong, he would be doomed.


    Just then, the war began. Without thinking, the old man raised his hand and hit Honglian. Honglian didn''t dare to neglect. A blood red spear appeared in his hand and stabbed the old man''s palm.


    The surrounding void is intertwined with the red crack, like a messy picture. The confrontation between the law and the law really begins.


    Ye Tianze also watched carefully. There were few Tiandao level wars. This was the first time he saw two Tiandao level wars.


    But he can''t understand it at all, because he can only see that the void is tearing. Red belongs to the area of red lotus, and the real void belongs to the area of the elderly.


    The two sides are intertwined, like falling into a quagmire. Their power control is also excellent, and the surrounding void hardly collapses.


    Only an area of 100000 feet is their battlefield.


    The old man was always at ease. On him, ye Tianze could feel an invisible heavenly power, which was just like when ye Tianze saw the patrolling angel and wiped out the Nangong clan.


    "This is different from the general level of heaven!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    "You can see it." Qin Du Du replied, "it''s really different, because he can mobilize the power of chaos law. Ordinary Legalists are strong, but it''s difficult to do it, but only when he meets an opponent at the level of Honglian, he needs to mobilize the power of law."


    Sure enough, as the battle continued, there were fewer and fewer red cracks in Honglian. Ye Tianze said, "in this way, isn''t the Minggu family going to be erased?"


    "No!" Qin Dudu was very sure.


    "Why?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There''s another pair of eyes staring at him. Honglian is just a bait. The real killer mace is another god general from the Minggu family!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "He can''t see through?" asked Ye Tianze. "How do you see through?"


    "He can see through, but it''s too late for him to see through. Now he''s deep in it. If he chooses to retreat, he will only lose worse."


    Qin Du Du said, "and the reason why the God General didn''t make a move is because he hasn''t revealed his flaws."


    Ye Tianze looked for a long time and didn''t feel the breath of another god general. He suddenly looked at Qin Dudu and asked, "aren''t you going to help him?"


    "Why should I help him?" Qin Du asked.


    "Aren''t you with him?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise. "In that case, it shouldn''t be taken for granted to help him?"


    "When did I say I was with him? I just know him. I don''t know him as well as you think," Qin Dudu said.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was relieved, but he thought that if Qin Du did it, it would be the best result.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to really kill three birds with one arrow. However, even if Qin Du doesn''t do it, the result is not too bad for him.


    An hour later, the old man suddenly revealed a flaw. Honglian was repulsed by the old man, but Honglian''s spear also stabbed the old man.


    This injury can''t be recovered at will, because the law is reflected in the spear. The wound not only can''t heal, but also expands slowly. It seems to be torn by one hand. The blood overflows and is soon sucked away by the red crack.


    In the crack behind the old man, a figure suddenly flashed out. He raised his hand and hit the old man with an axe.


    This guy is full of evil spirit, like a chain. He holds a battle axe in his hand and has two curved ox horns on his head. Just like Honglian, his face is completely flat without any facial features.


    The axe was so fierce that when it fell, the old man couldn''t dodge because the distance was too close, not to mention his injuries.


    But in this almost unavoidable distance, the void suddenly twisted, and the old man''s body was separated.


    The axe fell from the void. The old man even divided himself into two halves. No, the void was divided into two halves, like a broken mirror.


    It seems that the person in the mirror is broken, but in fact it is not broken. When the axe is cut, the broken void recovers again.


    "Reshaping the law, you can use such a powerful law power here!" said the giant holding the axe.

 Chapter 2161

    The old man didn''t speak. Although he avoided the attack of the axe giant, he didn''t get out of trouble. Instead, he fell into the double attack of the axe giant and red lotus.


    His injuries became more and more serious. If he had not been suppressed by the same law, he would have lost blood and died. However, in the process of fighting, he was still facing two strong men of the same level. The old man had no time to calm down and heal his wounds.


    It is inevitable that the old man will be killed.


    "The law of chaos here is still too weak. If it is in the outside world, even in your wasteland, it will not be so!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t worry. If the battle hadn''t ended, he must applaud Honglian. The Minggu family finally did a good thing. Whether it suppressed the old man or killed the old man, it was good for him.


    After all, the old man didn''t know whether he believed Honglian''s words. Even if he didn''t believe it, he would doubt it and look for evidence.


    As long as the old man has doubts and begins to look for evidence, he will inevitably reveal his flaws. After all, there are so many strong people in the dark.


    Even in front of Qin Du Du and ye Tianze, they wondered if she was pretending to be garlic. After all, Qin Du Du was not fully sure and took him as dead.


    "Tiansha!" Qin Dudu said, "one of the nine gods, the vanguard of death and the messenger of power."


    The battle has become white hot. Ye Tianze knows that the newly emerged Minggu clan is called Tiansha. After he joined, the old man is even more uncomfortable. Honglian is no longer the main attack, but by Tiansha. Ye Tianze can''t get involved in this level of battle at all.


    If he goes up, just the aftereffect can break him to pieces. After all, there are all distorted laws within the ten thousand feet.


    From so far away, he is still the Lord of the wilderness, and can feel the destructive power.


    The battle lasted three days and nights. The old man finally couldn''t support it. He wasn''t unable to fight. From beginning to end, he was injured only once, but because of this injury, the old man was exhausted.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold on, Qin Dudu suddenly jumped down from ye Tianze''s shoulder, turned into a body and said, "you wait here, I''ll save him!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Before he stopped, Qin Dudu had disappeared. She directly broke into the battlefield and waved a fist at Tiansha.


    Qin Dudu''s strength was much stronger than when he fought with him. Facing the law power that could almost crush his own flesh, Qin Dudu broke in, directly tore apart the chaotic law, and punched the back of the head of the Tiansha.


    With a loud bang of "Qiang", Tiansha turned back and hit Qin Du Du directly with an axe, and Qin Du Du''s fist was hit by the axe.


    The loud noise made Ye Tianze''s eardrums tremble, and the surrounding void rippled. He swallowed his saliva and found that Qin Du Du beat back the axe with one punch!


    The fist was facing the edge of the axe. Although Qin Dudu was repulsed, she just stopped in mid air and attacked again.


    The old man finally breathed a sigh of relief when Tiansha was stopped, but his condition was obviously not good. But the appearance of Qin Dudu changed the original situation.


    "The law of power!" Ye Tianze saw clearly just now. Qin Dudu''s flesh is not strong.


    The fist just now seems to be a confrontation between axe and fist. In fact, it is not. What condenses around Qin Du Du''s fist is the law of power.


    Chopping with an axe is the law, and Qin Dudu''s law of power is obviously higher than the law of power of Tiansha.


    If you don''t know, you think Qin Dudu''s body can really be strong enough to resist congenital Lingbao.


    "If there is no law, Qin Dudu is not so strong, especially her flesh!" Ye Tianze saw Qin Dudu''s weakness.


    Her body actually looks so fragile, but with the blessing of law, it is like the streamer armor of the xuanming family.


    This makes the weak xuanming clan strong enough to dominate the whole world and become the overlord of the world.


    The difference is that Qin Dudu uses the most advanced law, while xuanming people are still in a low state of using the medium of war armor.


    Qin Dudu''s joining changed the war situation temporarily, but did not save the defeat. Her strength is very strong, but her combat experience is very little.


    When facing Ye Tianze, she can crush it with the absolute power of the law, but once she meets an opponent at the same level as her, it will be completely different.


    This is true of Tiansha. At first, he was suppressed by the holy emperor fist of Qindu Du, but with the passage of time, Tiansha soon found her weakness.


    The lack of combat experience made Qin Du suffer a lot. He had all his strength but no fighting skills.


    Even the Tiandao level martial arts such as shenghuangquan, coupled with the law of power, which ranked very high, could not give Qindu an advantage.


    Of course, Qin Dudu has performed very well at the moment, but the lack of combat experience makes her subject everywhere. It''s still very difficult to kill her.


    "It''s really one arrow and three eagles!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart. "If you fight like this, Qin Du and the old man will have to be buried here. In this way, it''s not my black hand. After all, I didn''t kill him."


    The battle has entered a white hot. Qin Dudu has experienced less than thousands of rounds from suppressing the Tiansha to being suppressed.


    "Miss, leave quickly, I''ll stop them!" the old man, who had been silent, began to worry now.


    "What will you do if I go?"


    Qin Du Du said, "we have no habit of leaving our comrades in arms and running away by ourselves. The law here is so weak that you can''t hold it."


    "Little girl, you look familiar." Honglian looked over. "The flesh is so fragile, but it has the blessing of law. The origin is not shallow!"


    "If you dare to touch her hair, your Minggu family will be erased without trace!" the old man threatened fiercely.


    "Oh, you will be angry too," said Honglian. "Unfortunately, your threat is useful to the stupid beings in this cage, but it is useless to my Minggu family. I want to move her today."


    The old man was so angry that he immediately waved his palm and hit the red lotus. The law brought by the palm wind was like waves. The red lotus spear stabbed him. The battle between the two sides was more intense.


    At the moment, Qin Du Du was already unable to support. She looked back at Ye Tianze''s hidden direction and was full of expectation.


    But ye Tianze was indifferent, which cooled Qin Du''s heart. She said no to save, but she didn''t mean no to save at the bottom of her heart.


    And ye Tianze didn''t say it in his mouth and didn''t intend to save it in his heart. Qin Dudu looked very kind, but it was not worth mentioning compared with his family and life.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tianze turned around and decided to seal the whole chaotic ruins.


    Seeing that ye Tianze turned and left, Qindu Du Du was full of despair. Tiansha also looked here. Taking advantage of Qindu Du''s carelessness, he raised his hand and punched Qindu Du Du.


    With a loud bang, Qin Dudu was shot out, and the distorted law entangled her, and the law around her began to distort.


    Tiansha stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Du: "thin skin and tender meat must be delicious!"


    "Delicious, your sister!" a voice came.


    Followed by a golden light flashing and slapping in the face, with a "bang", the golden light passed through the distorted law, fell on the Tiansha tianlinggai, hit the Tiansha, stumbled and almost fell.


    Immediately after, a dark shadow flashed along the road opened by the golden light, rushed in, grabbed Qin Dudu, held up his umbrella, turned around and ran.

 Chapter 2162

    Even if Tiangang God Bracelet opens the way, the power brought by this twisted law still makes Ye Tianze feel that the star patterns all over his body are shaking.


    This is still when he held up the Hunyuan umbrella. The strong law force eroded the umbrella body of the Hunyuan umbrella. Fortunately, the Hunyuan umbrella is now a top-grade congenital treasure, and the material is unusually strong. If it is an ordinary congenital treasure, I''m afraid it has collapsed.


    But so, when ye Tianze ran away, he still felt extremely difficult.


    He escaped in along the way that Tiangang God Bracelet smashed down. Otherwise, he couldn''t break in at all. Even if he broke in, he wouldn''t last long.


    When the Tiangang God Bracelet fell on the Tianling cover of the Tiansha, the Tiansha stumbled, the distorted rules around the earthquake spread out, and then bounced out.


    Ye Tianze fled with the track of Tiangang God bracelet. He was not ready to fight with the Tiansha.


    However, as soon as he escaped less than thousands of feet, Tiansha reacted. He recovered, his evil Qi surged, turned into hundreds of black chains, and locked it towards Ye Tianze. The speed was far faster than that of Ye Tianze.


    "Even the Tiangang God Bracelet didn''t break his skull, and... This guy recovered too fast!"


    Ye Tianze''s face is not good.


    The chain was transformed by the law. If it was locked, he had no chance to escape, so he had to be buried here with Qin Dudu and the old man.


    Ye Tianze hugged Qin Du Du in one hand and Hunyuan umbrella in the other. He launched the huntian battle body. All the star patterns on his body surged. The umbrella turned into a knife and cleaved down.


    "Qiang!"


    When the gold and iron strike, the surrounding rules ripple slightly. Ye Tianze feels that the tiger''s mouth is numb. His huge power makes him feel that his hand is going to be wasted.


    His knife was enough to kill the ordinary limitless Tao, but he only delayed the chain when he fell on the chain, but he also accelerated his speed and escaped quickly with the help of this anti shock force.


    But it was not so easy to escape from this area, because the chain soon recovered and locked Ye Tianze and Qin Du.


    At the moment, ye Tianze has no way at all. In this law area, he can''t use the ability of the Lord of famine to teleport. Otherwise, he would have escaped from here long ago.


    Seeing the chain like a snake, I wanted to wrap him around. At this time, a grand and dignified voice came: "the Dharma, the foundation of living people, the order of all things, is the boundless and endless Dharma and Tao..."


    The owner of the voice was the old man. A ruler appeared in his hand and cut it. The black chain was cut off in an instant.


    Where the ruler''s power passes, there are countless large networks composed of array patterns. This is the most original Dharma power in the world, and it is also the law of chaos!


    "Celestial ruler!"


    As soon as Honglian''s face changed, a raging flame suddenly burned on her body. The flame was as red as blood, and finally turned into a red lotus platform, "waiting for you!"


    When the red lotus offered the fire red lotus platform, the old singing voice appeared again, and countless blood filaments gushed out of the red lotus, like a spider web, instantly covering the void in front of us.


    The old man waved the ruler in his hand and wanted to cut off the countless blood filaments, but there were too many blood filaments. After cutting off, they erupted again, and the blood filaments still showed strong stickiness. As long as they were contaminated, they couldn''t get away immediately.


    Needless to say, the old man had injuries, but with a ruler, he could barely remain invincible.


    Moreover, Confucianism has a holy teacher''s ruler to educate all living beings, while Legalists have a corresponding ruler of heaven. However, the power of the ruler of heaven can only be brought into play where the law is the strongest.


    Although some of the countless blood filaments were wrapped around the old man, most of them were directly cut off by the ruler. What''s more terrible is that where the ruler was waved, there was chaos law. In the area outlined by the ruler, the filaments could not be approached at all and were directly erased "Fortunately, in this chaotic ruins, the law is not strong. If you are outside, the old guy holding the ruler, I''m afraid you can cut us all off!"


    Honglian thought at the bottom of her heart, and then shouted, "Tiansha, stop chasing, and trap the old guy first!"


    The Tiansha who was cut off originally wanted to chase Ye Tianze. Seeing this scene, he immediately gave up Ye Tianze and chopped down the old man with an axe.


    The attack of the two gods made the old man miserable. Although the ruler was strong, it was not within the area of the law and could not play its strongest power.


    After the addition of Tiansha, more and more blood was wrapped around the old man. Finally, he could no longer wave the ruler. The whole person was wrapped in blood. The blood sprayed from the blood lotus platform became thicker and thicker layer by layer.


    Honglian controls the lotus stand and suppresses it on the blood cocoon, which is a sigh of relief: "this old thing is really difficult to deal with!"


    "So you won it, absorbed the strength of the old guy, and restored the strongest strength. It''s just around the corner!"


    Tiansha said with envy on her face, "unfortunately, the Terran girl didn''t catch it just now. She has a fragrance that makes me feel temptation."


    "The old guy has a ruler in his hand. His strength is full of the power of Legalists. It''s poison to absorb it. On the contrary, it takes me a lot of strength to suppress him. Besides, he has a ruler in his hand. The law of chaos will never die, and this ruler can protect him for a day."


    But Hong Lian looked dignified. "As for the Terran woman, don''t you smell it? If you eat her, the Terrans in the heavens will be crazy. This time is not the time to fight with the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. You can''t offend."


    "Hmm?" if the Tiansha realized something, he said, "what about the Lord of death? Why does he want to save this human race and kill this human race? Isn''t it more in his current interests?"


    "The seeds of death have taken root."


    Honglian said, "he still wants to fight his destiny, but he doesn''t know that the power of destiny is boundless. His careful thinking will eventually be crushed. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    "Didn''t you say that the power of law is weakening? Why do we need to be so timid!" said Tiansha. "Just force him to commit it!"


    "All living beings have umbrellas on the other side. Our ancient people must need an umbrella for death. Without an umbrella for death, we will be killed by the law. You should remember that we have never been the protagonist, and the Lord of death is not the protagonist."


    Honglian said, "we are all servants of the real law, the real chaotic law."


    Tiansha didn''t speak, but he understood the meaning of Honglian. The real law is older than the first generation of the Lord on the other side.


    There is even a rumor that the first generation of the Lord on the other side was once a servant of the law. The heaven and the world in front of us is just a trivial page in the long history of the law.


    The red lotus dragged the blood cocoon and fled into the dark void. The Tiansha looked at the distant Ye Tianze and said coldly, "why compete with your own destiny? What you are experiencing now is just a trivial page in your long history."

 Chapter 2163

    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that the old man would help him escape, but he thought carefully and found that he thought too much.


    The old man didn''t escape for him, but for Qin Dudu. Even when the old man looked at him for the last time, ye Tianze even felt hostility.


    That hostility was born naturally, an irreconcilable contradiction between life and death. He knew that the old man had determined that he was the Lord of death.


    Fortunately, the old man was trapped, otherwise he would really have to fight with the old man.


    After escaping from the chaotic ruins, ye Tianze immediately removed all the monks who had been trained in the chaotic ruins, and immediately planted many arrays in the chaotic ruins to completely seal the chaotic ruins.


    Back in the Honghuang City, ye Tianze sat alone in the palace and had no way to take Qindu Du: "I didn''t save her at the beginning. It''s good to let her and the old guy live and die. Now it''s really troublesome."


    He is not sure whether Qin Du Du is the same as the old man. He has determined that he is the Lord of death. Qin Du Du has no doubt in his mouth, but it does not mean that he has no doubt in his heart.


    After all, with her strength, it is impossible to erase herself, and she may make a false deal with herself.


    From the perspective of the Lord of the famine, he should not let Qin Dudu go because of his personal thoughts. It is naturally the best idea to kill her.


    I don''t know why, he always killed decisively, but when he saw Qin Du, he was kind and couldn''t do it.


    "Husband." a voice came. Ye Tianze didn''t look back, but he saw the rosefinch coming slowly.


    She wore a robe and a crown, and her whole body was full of the noble spirit of the queen of the Honghuang nationality. However, although she was gorgeous, the heroic spirit between her eyebrows was not reduced at all.


    When he came to his eyes, the rosefinch glanced at the lying Qin Du Du, smiled and said, "this is the temperament of missing your husband."


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he came back and took her into his arms and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Of course." rosefinch made no secret of herself, although she had no jealousy in her mouth.


    She broke away from ye Tianze, looked at Qin Dudu and said, "my husband has been worried for a long time, can''t you make a decision?"


    "Otherwise... You help me..." Ye Tianze thought about it, but he gave up the idea and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Then what should I do?" said the rosefinch with a frozen face. "Does the husband want to have sex with beautiful women and not love the romantic emperor of rivers and mountains?"


    "You just scold me for being stupid and beat around the bush." Ye Tianze glared at him angrily.


    "If you can''t do it, take it. Anyway, as the Lord of the famine, it''s natural for Jiali to have three thousand."


    Said the rosefinch with a smile.


    Ye Tianze sighed and said, "I can''t do it because I like it. The woman I love in my heart is only you..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t say anything about her in the back. He even felt that when he said this sentence, it was superfluous, because it would inevitably hurt the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was more open than him. He walked to the bed with a smile, looked at Qin Dudu and said, "my husband is really forgetful. Don''t you think she is very like a person?"


    "Who?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "She''s the one except me," said the rosefinch. "It''s just that she looks a lot fatter. It shouldn''t be her or her."


    "You mean, she is likely to be her descendant?" Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it, and there was some loss at the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the answer was very correct. After all, 10000 years in the picture of sentient beings, in this chaotic world, was only one day, and the flow rate of time would be even greater.


    Therefore, ye Tianze has experienced several lifetimes in the picture of sentient beings. In this chaotic world, it has only passed a short time.


    Before Qin Weiyang painted himself, the picture of sentient beings already existed. Then it is possible that Qin Weiyang had children.


    The rosefinch seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a smile, "why must it be future generations? Maybe it''s just a homologous blood."


    "You have changed." Ye Tianze looked back at the rosefinch.


    "Where has changed?" the rosefinch said strangely.


    "Become more and more beautiful, more and more gentle." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The rosefinch was confused and her cheeks were slightly red. Before she could react, she was held up by a strong force, and they disappeared in the hall


    Half a month later, Qin Dudu woke up. She was a little tired. Although she had the law of power, her body was not strong.


    When she woke up, the first person she saw was the rosefinch. Their eyes were opposite. Qin Dudu''s eyes were full of hostility.


    The rosefinch''s face was full of kindness and said, "are you awake?"


    Qin Dudu ignored her, looked at her up and down, and said, "you are the sculpture?"


    Zhu que was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of his own sculpture in the Honghuang city. He smiled and nodded. He was about to speak, but Qin Du interrupted, "what qualifications do you have to be his woman?"


    "Hmm!" the rosefinch frowned. If it was anything else, she wouldn''t care about it, but she had to care about it.


    After all, she walked out of the wasteland with Ye Tianze all the way. What they experienced together has long been difficult to describe with love.


    However, at the thought of the vinegar smell in Qin Du''s Duhua, the rosefinch was not angry, and he didn''t intend to argue with her again.


    In the view of rosefinch, Qin Dudu is a child''s temper. It seems that someone robbed her candy. If she quarrels with the bear child, won''t she also become a bear child.


    "Why, do you know you''re not qualified?" Qin Dudu said. "Can''t you even find a reason to argue?"


    The rosefinch smiled but didn''t speak. When he was about to leave, a figure flashed out, raised his hand and slapped Qin Dudu''s ass.


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment, and then felt the hot pain. She immediately waved her fist and wanted to fight back, but when she waved her fist and fell, she was light. She not only failed to overturn the person in front of her, but retracted her hand in pain.


    "How could it be!" Qin Du looked at his hand and couldn''t believe it. Instead, she looked at the rosefinch and said, "you vicious woman, what have you done to me?"


    "It''s not what she did to you, it''s what I did to you." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Du was stunned. He looked at Ye Tianze and was angry: "what did you do to me with this vicious woman?"


    "..." rosefinch.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and tried to fight, but he put down his hand at the thought that she might be the same as Qin Weiyang, or even the descendants of Qin Weiyang.


    In half a month, ye Tianze was not idle except to keep warm with the rosefinch. He went to the Shenwen hall to find ancient books.


    Unexpectedly, he really found an array that can restrain Qin Dudu. This array is called Shenyin array.


    She can isolate a monk and communicate with all the rules and rules of the outside world, but she can still breathe.


    "Be honest, or I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders." Ye Tianze said triumphantly, "and dare to be rude to my mother and spank you in the future!"


    "How dare you!!!" Qin Dudu has never been so angry. "I told you the surname Ye. I know exactly what you are. Let my people know that if you dare to do this to me, they will tear you apart."


    "Ha, little fox, your tail is leaking out. Give it back to me in the ruins of chaos?" Ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped her ass. Qin Du''s tears were coming out.


    She looked at Ye Tianze. Although she was angry, she didn''t hate him. She just stared at him angrily, as if a hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him.

 Chapter 2164

    Seeing these two people''s big eyes and small eyes, the rosefinch rushed forward and said, "what do you care about like a child?"


    "Who''s a child? I tell you, you vicious woman. I''m the eldest lady of the Terran. I haven''t lived for many years. You are in front of me..."


    Qin Du Du pointed to some of the rosefinches.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze raised his hand. Qin Du immediately closed his mouth. The rosefinch on one side didn''t mean to be in love with her cold ass.


    "She has given it to you. If she doesn''t obey, or if she has any other improper behavior, you can kill or cut it. It''s up to you."


    Ye Tianze said that and left.


    Qin Du looked at the rosefinch in front of him and said, "I don''t know anything. You won''t really do anything to me."


    "If you don''t do anything that threatens the interests of the Honghuang people, you won''t." the rosefinch omitted the second half of the sentence, and the meaning is also very clear.


    Qin Du was honest, lowered his head and muttered, "you are cruel, and I will take revenge sooner or later."


    As soon as she finished, she saw the rosefinch staring at her, which made her cold, with a sweet smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I will never do anything harmful to the interests of the Honghuang people. In addition, can I go in and out of this city freely?"


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "of course. I''ll take you to see it myself. Come with me."


    Ye Tianze is relieved to solve the problem of Qindu Du. As long as Qindu doesn''t make trouble, the Honghuang family won''t have much crisis.


    As time goes by, when his God of life appears, his strength will grow again.


    After leaving Futian City, ye Tianze went directly to the Tiangong company, which was the former refining workshop.


    Today''s Honghuang people, in addition to the Tiangong department, there are three departments: Tiandan department, Shenwen department and law enforcement department.


    In addition, there are three major departments: the prime minister''s Department, the military department and the secret department. The prime minister''s Department nominally governs four major departments. LAN Yuheng, the general manager, is in charge of the prime minister''s Department, while the military department and the secret department are relatively independent.


    Ye Tianze went to the natural engineering department, naturally for the sake of the famine war armor. The resources transported from the iron badger family have already arrived.


    LAN Yuheng did not dare to use these resources, but left it to Tiangong company to wait for ye Tianze''s return.


    Ye Tianze spent nearly half a year in the Tiangong company, completely carving out the three jade slips and handed them to tie Daniu, the leader of the Tiangong company.


    He was not in a hurry to let iron Daniel get out the wasteland armor immediately. After all, the war with xuanming family will last a long time.


    When the xuanming family found that it was impossible to beat the Honghuang family with servant civilization, and sent a large army from their headquarters, I don''t know how many years later.


    According to the calculation of the military headquarters, the xuanming nationality will spend at least decades with the Honghuang nationality in this second invasion. In these decades, the Honghuang nationality will grow by a big step.


    When the xuanming clan finds that they can''t beat the Honghuang clan, it will take two or three years at the fastest to mobilize their own army.


    Therefore, the Honghuang people can take advantage of this time to breathe for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, the imitation Lingyun shuttle has been refined. Although the speed is only one tenth of that of Lingyun shuttle, it can be compared with the best Kunpeng warship."


    Iron Daniel said, "according to my ability of the Honghuang family, it is absolutely not a problem to refine ten ships a year. Now we have refined five."


    "How about weapons?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "In the previous war, the military headquarters captured a lot of Kunpeng warships. The weapons can be removed and installed."


    Iron Daniel said, "however, there is one thing that needs to be explained to your majesty."


    "Say," said Ye Tianze.


    "The Legalists blocked the entrance of hell road and natural cutting road. All flying shuttles from the outside world can no longer enter the wasteland."


    Iron Daniel said, "in this way, many scarce resources can only be exchanged in Wudao tiandian. Although the supply can not meet the demand, it needs a lot of Wu Xun points..."


    Ye Tianze knows what iron Daniel means. The external blockade means that the Honghuang people will be completely isolated, and the Honghuang land is short of resources. There is no other choice except Wudao tiandian.


    However, if a large number of soldiers'' military points are used to exchange resources, it means that the growth of Honghuang soldiers will slow down.


    However, there is no way. Wudao tiandian cannot provide Honghuang family resources out of thin air, and ye Tianze cannot change resources out of thin air.


    Fortunately, all the purple gold coins he had received were converted into resources, but this part was all high-level resources.


    Ye Tianze brought Tang Tianjun back from the battlefield and let the younger generation go up, not only so that the younger generation can continue the inheritance of the Honghuang nationality, but also hope Tang Tianjun can break through the limitless path through these high-level resources.


    As long as Tang Tianjun and others enter the limitless Road, the system of the Honghuang family will be truly complete. Otherwise, if they rely on him alone, the Honghuang family will face difficulties in the face of a strong man like the Lord of the dark one day.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said: "all the resources of the wasteland should be integrated. Good steel should be used on the blade. Moreover, the wasteland has a high probability of obtaining congenital Lingbao. Let the dark Department obtain scarce resources. The martial points obtained by the dark department should be given priority to the Tiangong Department..."


    With Ye Tianze''s promise, tie Daniel was relieved and asked, "what is the jade slip your majesty just brought?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "soon you will know what it is!"


    Iron Daniel didn''t care. After all, what is more important than the Ling yunsuo they imitated?


    However, tie Daniu underestimated Ye Tianze''s ability. When he learned that all the weapon refiners of the whole Tiangong company had gathered in the array pattern hall, he realized how amazing the things ye Tianze brought back.


    "If you get this thing out... I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the streamer armor of the xuanming family!" this is the result of the discussion between the array pattern master of the divine pattern hall and the tool refiner of the heavenly engineering department.


    "Not only that, the array patterns in it are enough for our God pattern hall to understand for a long time. Moreover, every link of refining is enough for Tiangong company to cultivate countless high-level tool refiners."


    Iron Daniel said, "this is the real value of these three jade slips. Once these armours are refined and the Eighth Army is equipped, our Honghuang nationality will not be inferior to any civilization in the world, and even... Better than them!"


    As soon as several big men of the military headquarters heard about it, they all ran to watch it. They didn''t know about the battle armor in the wilderness.


    However, they know the importance of weapons and equipment to an army.


    "Unfortunately, it''s good. It''s too rich to build. I can''t afford to play with the details of the Honghuang family!"


    As the chief strategist of the military headquarters, Zhuge Qi can see at a glance how terrible the resources that this thing needs to consume.


    "In Wanjie, except for a few overlords, it is estimated that few civilizations can afford to play. Besides, we don''t need all the equipment. We only need a small part of the equipment."


    Ye Tianze said, "with our existing resources, we can build as many as we can. When the elite of the xuanming clan comes, I''ll show them the real Honghuang warriors."


    Zhou Chong, Zhuge Qi, Tang Tianjun and other veterans who followed Ye Tianze out of the picture of sentient beings couldn''t help but sour their noses when they heard this.


    After so long, I finally got out of it.

 Chapter 2165

    In the next five years, everything was going on step by step. There were basically no waves when the war reports from the front line reached the military headquarters.


    They are all Honghuang people. How many times have they defeated the attacks of the Allied forces from all over the world, and how many times have they captured their heads.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t even need to read the war report of the military headquarters. He can feel the growth of the Honghuang nationality in the war from his continuous strong will of all living beings in the sea.


    Because the stronger the Honghuang nationality is, the stronger his will to life is. In addition to constantly winning on the battlefield, the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality are stronger in Vietnam.


    The system built in the wasteland has gradually played a role. Originally, it did not agree with, or even do not agree with, the strong people of the wasteland nationality. With the Eighth Army of Weiyang and even the mercenary army fighting in succession in the Tongtian Road, it gradually recognized this ethnic group.


    After all, people are eating meat. You can only watch it. It''s very uncomfortable.


    This comparison is reflected in the Wu Xun points. Except on the battlefield, the Wu Xun points can not be obtained in the whole wasteland.


    If you want to become stronger, you can only join the Weiyang Eighth Army or mercenary Corps.


    Unfortunately, it used to be easy to join, but now it''s hard to join.


    To enter the sequence of Weiyang Eighth Army, you must first join the mercenary Corps. In the past, the mercenary Corps could enter as long as they wanted to.


    But now we need to go through screening. This screening is to make meritorious contributions on the battlefield and capture the heads of different races before we can join the mercenary Corps.


    It is even more difficult to join the better Weiyang Eighth Army from the mercenary Corps. We not only need to make meritorious service in the Corps, but also have to serve long enough.


    In this way, only after the screening of the Eighth Army can they be qualified to enter. If they can''t meet the standard, they can only honestly continue to save enough people on the battlefield.


    Moreover, the "aborigines" of those chaotic places in the past suddenly found that the later Honghuang nationality had far exceeded them.


    Whether in talent, cultivation, or even in the number of people, they have surpassed them. Similarly, the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality who serve in the Eighth Army get twice as many resources as them.


    It was not until later that they knew that the Honghuang people only needed half price for the same Wuxun point, but they could only exchange it at the original price.


    Such a gap naturally makes many people dissatisfied, but it is not impossible to obtain such privileges.


    That is to really join the Honghuang nationality and completely mark the Honghuang nationality. This must be done in Ye Tianze''s universe.


    Countless soldiers have chosen to take a chance. Of course, only those who have fully integrated into the Eighth Army can be qualified. This is also called the highest honor by the aborigines.


    The great war potential of Honghuang nationality broke out completely under the excavation of Wudao tiandian and the whole system.


    Inside the coalition camp outside Tongtian road.


    Dongye Yu found that he had spent five years with the Honghuang people. There were countless battles, large and small, in Tongtian road.


    He originally thought that if the Honghuang people could last for two years at most, they would have to collapse completely.


    In terms of blood returning ability, the coalition forces rely on countless civilizations, a steady stream of resources and a steady stream of troops, which are constantly transported over with the war.


    But they just can''t win!


    Dongye Yu found that in the whole five years, their war losses were as high as 900 million, which was close to more than 90% of the coalition forces when they came.


    If you don''t count the strong men who have been mobilized from all major civilizations in the past five years, he is now a light pole commander!


    The strength of the coalition forces is still maintained at a huge advantage of one billion, but in fact, the strong support has already arrived.


    However, Dongye Yu did not move. The war has hit this. At this moment, the eyes of all civilizations in the world have gathered in a small wasteland.


    Now we directly use the strong at the master level of civilization to destroy the Honghuang nationality, which means the collapse of the xuanming nationality and its next whole system.


    The remaining nine overlords will think that the xuanming clan has no ability to fight a war of attrition and deal with a wasteland. They also need to use the Lord of civilization to crush it.


    This is the key. Once the overlords think so, it means that the xuanming clan is already very weak.


    Moreover, dongyeyu got the news. Just a while ago, the void clan sent messengers to enter the wasteland from hell.


    If the void clan unites with other overlords to put pressure on the xuanming clan, the xuanming clan will be very uncomfortable.


    As the first overlord, the xuanming clan must fight this war of consumption and tell the curfews in the world that the xuanming clan can afford to lose!


    Dongye Yu didn''t understand when the xuanming family needed to make such a choice.


    What puzzled him even more was why he couldn''t win? In other words, why can the Honghuang nationality support such a long time.


    "Before the end of the war, the only two entrances that can transport resources had been blocked, and the wasteland is clearly a land of lack of resources. After fighting for so long, their resources should have been exhausted, and their strong ones should have been exhausted!"


    One question after another arose in Dongye Yu''s heart.


    Because what he saw was not the Honghuang people whose resources were exhausted and the strong withered. From the war report, he saw that the monks of the Honghuang people came out in large numbers.


    He kept fighting back their attacks. Moreover, from the war report, he found that the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality have always been powerful and fearless to die from the beginning of the war to now!


    For a period of time, Dongye Yu even thought that this was the end of the powerful crossbow of the Honghuang nationality and was ready to fight hard.


    However, this momentum has been rising with the passage of time. Dongye Yu knows that this is definitely not a struggle.


    This is definitely not the morale that the strong should have when they run out of resources.


    But why?


    They are the supremacy of the ten thousand world overlord, a ten thousand world overlord, who can''t even consume a Honghuang people who are not even civilized?


    It is estimated that all civilizations in the world will not believe it.


    It is precisely because Wanjie civilization will not believe it, so Dongye Yu did not let several civilization leaders who came to help.


    If we do, it will expose the reality of the coalition and tell Wanjie that we can''t afford it. The xuanming clan is weak inside.


    Except ye Tianze, no one in the world can give Dongye Yu this answer.


    At this moment, the xuanming clan on the front line and even the friars of the coalition army began to have a great fear of the Honghuang clan.


    Because this group, which they regard as mole ants, is like a huge black hole, constantly devouring their lives.


    It seems that all civilizations in the world are pressed up and are not satisfied with this black hole.


    Compared with the fear of the coalition forces at the moment, the civilization of the world, and even the headquarters of the xuanming nationality, do not have such a mentality at the moment.


    They just feel that the war seems to have been fought for a long time.

 Chapter 2166

    "At the command of the commander-in-chief, the three of us immediately took action. Together with the reinforcements from the clan headquarters, it was a rolling trend."


    In the camp of the coalition forces, the three leaders of civilization have already arrived. It is not like the mobilization of the army. It will take more than a year for them to come here with their strength.


    Therefore, three years ago, they had come to the camp of the coalition army, but Toyo didn''t ask them to do it immediately.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, Toyo has absolute authority, and the three of them are from the servant civilization under the xuanming family.


    If it were not for the many benefits promised by the xuanming nationality, as the Lord of civilization, they would not be able to accept such a task.


    However, it is their turn to come here. They are also the masters of those advanced civilizations, and they are not willing to go out.


    No matter how many benefits, where is more important than their own face, so the three of them are the masters of civilization from intermediate civilization.


    The attitude of the other two masters of civilization is the same. Although more than three years is not long, they don''t want to spend it here.


    Dongye Yu glanced at the three of them and said, "it''s normal to crush them in a hurry if the coalition army has just come, but not now. The eyes of many civilizations in the world are watching. If you do it now, don''t you tell the whole civilization that I xuanming can''t afford to consume it?"


    "This..." the three masters of civilization did not consider these.


    "Although we are not in the central boundary, we still have to consider the central boundary."


    "Moreover, we are not facing a civilization recognized by the law. We are only facing an ethnic group that is not even a civilization. In this war, we must fight on in the way of consumption war until we win at one stroke!!!"


    "However, the Lord of the dark world means that we should kill Ye Tianze!" one of the leaders of civilization said, "but we have not moved. Isn''t this contrary to the Lord of the dark world?"


    "He asked you to come here to kill Ye Tianze. His strength is at least comparable to that of the Lord of civilization!"


    Dongye Yu said, "but he didn''t say when to kill him. In order to deter Wanjie civilization, since the mode of consumption war has been opened, it must be fought in the mode of consumption war!"


    Dongye Yu''s only happiness is that behind him is an overlord civilization, no matter how many questions he has at the moment.


    But he knew that the Honghuang clan could not consume the xuanming clan. They could mobilize countless servants and civilized friars to fight, and they didn''t even need to use too many troops.


    "You can spend five years, I don''t believe you can spend ten years!" Toyono thought to himself.


    Similarly, in the camp at the entrance of Tongtian road in the wasteland, Tang Hanchen looked at the war report in front of him. This war report did not come from the gains of major legions.


    But the war losses of the major legions in this month. Previously, he was worried that the Honghuang people would not be able to afford to fight such a war of attrition with the coalition forces.


    But over time, not only did nothing happen that he worried about, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    "In such a month, only tens of thousands of friars died, most of them belong to the mercenary Corps. If we continue to fight, our Honghuang family will last for ten or even a hundred years."


    Tang Hanchen thought in his heart, "the other party''s labor expedition, constantly sending friars from major civilizations, just maintaining the supplies of billions of legions, is an unimaginable number. It seems that we have to add another fire to make the guy opposite nervous!"


    "Pass my order, withdraw the mercenary corps, focus on the Eighth Army, send the most elite soldiers to enter the round battle of Tongtian road. In the next year, I want to see the army of xuanming family, but I can''t see the central line of Tongtian road!"


    At the command of Tang Hanchen, the battle in Tongtian road changed again. It was originally a round battle between each department of each major Legion.


    But now it''s not the same. Fighting in turn with the strongest soldiers will only put more and more pressure on the coalition forces.


    Sure enough, after the elite of the Vulcan Legion entered, the situation of the two sides who had been fighting fiercely near the central line immediately changed. The friars of the Vulcan Legion drove straight in. It took less than half a month to drive the union friars out of the Tongtian road.


    The damage of the escaped union friars reached 90%.


    Dongye Yu on this side smiled when he heard that the Honghuang people had started a fierce attack and that his side had suffered huge losses.


    "Have you finally reached the limit?"


    Dongye Yu stood up and said, "give orders, and the major legions will attack with all their strength. In the next three months, I want to hear a steady stream of fighting in Tongtian road!"


    He didn''t know that the Honghuang people didn''t reach the limit at all. It was just Tang Hanchen, ready to give him a little pressure.


    It was hot in the Tongtian Road, and a secret flying shuttle entered the wasteland from the hell road.


    After the shuttle left hell Road, Tang Hanchen soon received the news that almost all the 10000 Honghuang soldiers stationed in hell road were destroyed.


    Only one messenger was left to report to the military headquarters. When Tang Hanchen asked, he knew that the other party was a Wuji monk, and there was more than one.


    "Void clan mission?" Tang Hanchen frowned.


    "They claim to be the mission of the void clan. We were ordered to garrison hell road. Naturally, we won''t let them pass, but we didn''t attack them. Instead, we were ready to report to the commander-in-chief''s house and wait for the commander-in-chief''s order, but we didn''t expect that they suddenly attacked us..."


    The soldier was the only messenger left, and the other party deliberately released him to report.


    Tang Hanchen frowned. Shi Feng on one side looked cold and said, "void clan, this is the second largest overlord in the world!"


    "What''s the second biggest bully? The first biggest bully is still fighting with us. He bullied us?"


    A senior general said that this person is Lei Tianyu, the current deputy commander of the thunder Legion.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Hanchen glanced at him and said, "strictly order all major legions. Whoever dares to underestimate the enemy, lead 500 army sticks!"


    "This......" Lei Tianyu couldn''t believe it.


    Shi Feng on one side rounded up the game and said, "commander in chief, it''s a little over. After all, the morale of the army is high..."


    "If it''s not the way to heaven and only 200000 people can fight, do you really think we can afford the xuanming clan?"


    Tang Hanchen said, "it is precisely because of such geographical advantages and the superior attitude of the xuanming family to despise the enemy that we have made our current combat achievements. I know you have won the war, but you can''t say that you should compare your achievements with your majesty. Any old commander can make you feel ashamed. They dare not despise the enemy. How dare you despise the enemy so much?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lei Tianyu and said, "besides, you are still the deputy commander of thunder corps!"


    Lei Tianyu also grew up with Tang Hanchen when he was a child. Although he had no background and was completely promoted by Gao Chenyun, he was not afraid of Tang Hanchen.


    However, after being reprimanded by Tang Hanchen for such a while, he immediately woke up: "I would like to lead 500 army sticks to warn the whole army, but the commander-in-chief, this void clan mission, directly destroy our hell road Garrison Army. Can 10000 soldiers swallow this tone?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "if they come in a proper way, our Honghuang family will not treat them well, but since they are so rude, it''s not polite to come but not to go!"

 Chapter 2167

    Although Tang Hanchen holds all the troops of the Honghuang nationality, he also knows that it is useless to transfer the most elite Legion to encircle and suppress the other party. After all, the other party is a strong man of Wuji Taoism.


    But he knew that the Honghuang people would never break down their blood teeth and swallow them in their stomach, not to mention their majesty, but how could an iron blood majesty ever be so angry?


    Soon, the news of the void clan entering the wasteland reached the military headquarters. Now, in addition to Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi, they are the commanders of the eight legions.


    They are nominally the commander of the eight legions, but in fact they have handed over the power and practiced in isolation in the wasteland city.


    After receiving the report from Tang Hanchen, Zhou Chong immediately summoned all the major commanders. After five years of consumption of countless high-level resources, the eight commanders almost effortlessly entered the limitless way.


    Yuan Mo, in particular, has reached the fifth level of Wuji Taoism and is far ahead of the eight commanders.


    "When it comes to the void clan mission, it''s better to report to your majesty first."


    Zhuge Qi said, "after all, the void family and the xuanming family are old. Although they were rude, they obviously didn''t come to declare war with our Honghuang family."


    Although several big men in the military headquarters are murderous in their eyes, they have already faded from the picture of sentient beings.


    Not to mention the heads cut by the commanding army, but also the heads cut by themselves. They are piled up like a mountain!


    However, silence does not mean that they will compromise. On the contrary, Zhuge Qi carried Ye Tianze out, in fact, he was worried about what they would do secretly.


    "The military division is wrong."


    Feng wuhui said, "although this matter has something to do with the void family, however, the void family first attacked the garrison of our Honghuang family in the hell road. This is a declaration of war against our Honghuang family. If they are allowed to walk safely to the Honghuang home, how can they afford the 10000 soldiers killed by them!"


    "Yes, sir, I''m afraid your majesty already knows. If you don''t make a sound, you''ll have to hand it over to us." Tang Tianjun said, "I mean, if you kill someone, you''ll get blood for blood!"


    "Yes, the military division is considering the utilization value of the void clan, but the void clan came to our wasteland and directly destroyed our garrison. It is obvious that, like the xuanming clan, they treat us as mole ants. Since they treat us as mole ants, what else can we talk about?"


    Gao cenyun said.


    "Turn them over first, and then others!"


    Zhao Fan said with a cold face, "it''s a big deal. We''ll let them go back. If it''s a sincere alliance, we''ll send another mission."


    Zhuge Qi knew that it would be such a result, but he thought more deeply. If it was an ordinary civilization, it would die, but it was a void family after all.


    Zhou Chong glanced at the crowd and saw that all the veterans had decided to pay with blood, and said: "According to the news from the leader of the dark ministry Li Chaoying, with their shuttle speed, they will arrive in Honghuang city in half a month. In addition... This time, there are ten Wuji monks and one Guixu ninth rank. Their strength is much stronger than those Wuji monks killed by your Majesty in Tongtian Road."


    When they heard this, they frowned. Tang Tianjun immediately stood up and said, "are you afraid of the ten limitless Tao? If you are afraid, I will take the lead. Your majesty has spent so many resources on us, so we can''t embarrass him!"


    "You go, when will you take the lead?" Gao cenyun came to the front and said, "commander in chief, give orders, and I''ll take the lead."


    Zhou Chong looked at Zhuge Qi and smiled. Zhuge Qi said, "Ling yunsuo is equipped for you!"


    At the same time, in Futian City, the rosefinch inquired and asked, "after all, it is the limitless way of ten void people. Can they live in the town in the past?"


    "After five years of seclusion, they will always sharpen."


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise, the knives will be rusty. Besides, your husband, I''m also the Lord of the wilderness. I''ll do everything. What do they do? It''s not conducive to their cultivation in the future. Moreover, I believe in their strength."


    "Believe in their strength, you also give lingyunsuo to them?" the rosefinch said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, pinched her ass and said, "what is seeing through but not telling?"


    At the same time, a flying shuttle of the void clan is speeding towards the wasteland. The cloud pattern of the void clan is engraved on the flying shuttle.


    At the moment, inside the shuttle, Su Yuhan was trembling and uneasy.


    In fact, they have long been outside the wasteland, but they did not immediately enter the wasteland, but watched the play outside for several years.


    According to their plan, if the Honghuang clan is broken by the coalition in recent years, they will immediately return to the void clan.


    Because in their view, visiting the Honghuang nationality is a disgraceful thing. After all, they are from the void nationality. What is the Honghuang nationality? What qualifications do they have to visit.


    Unfortunately, the Honghuang people were not defeated by the coalition forces as they wanted, but strengthened, which really surprised them.


    But they just feel that the Honghuang nationality is of use value.


    Before entering Hell, Su Yuhan gave them vaccination more than once, hoping that they would pay enough attention to the Honghuang nationality.


    Although they listened to it, they didn''t take it seriously in their hearts. It was the honor of the Honghuang family to downgrade to visit.


    Value them? You''re kidding.


    When he stepped into hell, Su Yuhan said good or bad, and then got their guarantee. After entering the wasteland, he obeyed his orders.


    But Su Yuhan didn''t expect that there was still a problem. When he saw the troops of the Honghuang family blocking in hell road and asked them to wait, several Wuji friars couldn''t sit still.


    Go out directly and kill ten thousand troops in a big way.


    Su Yuhan knew that this was a big disaster. If he didn''t come as an envoy, he wanted to turn around and leave. Only he knew in the whole mission that the owner of the wasteland was not a sheep, he was a man eating wolf!


    Seeing his uneasy appearance, a Wuji Taoist friar said, "Captain, why does a primitive family make you so uneasy? Although the Ye Tianze is powerful, he is not even the master of civilization. He killed 10000 ants. Can he eat us all?"


    "Yuhan, as the head of the mission of the void clan, you have to show my prestige of the void clan."


    The leader of the Wuji Taoist friar said, "it''s not without reason that we killed 10000 of them. After all, we have shown that it''s a mission, and they told us to wait. It''s so rude that we have to teach them some lessons!"


    Su Yuhan looked at the old man around him and wanted to tell him that you have no problem dealing with other civilizations, even a high-level civilization.


    But you are facing Ye Tianze this time! This guy doesn''t tell you the outside story at all. What kind of void clan, what kind of world overlord?


    With him, it''s all the same. Where will the newborn calf fear the tiger power of the void family?

 Chapter 2168

    However, Su Yuhan knew that it was useless to say these words. The overlord consciousness of these void people had long been deeply rooted.


    It''s like a general. He''s used to giving orders. You suddenly tell him to be on an equal footing with a newly enlisted soldier. No one can accept it.


    Su Yuhan could only pray at the bottom of his heart. Ye Tianze urgently needed the help of the void family, so he swallowed this breath.


    "When you arrive at Honghuang City, please be careful. After all, this time we come, but we want Honghuang family to hold xuanming family. The longer the war is fought, the better it will be for our void family."


    Su Yuhan has been painstaking, "after all, how can you disgust the xuanming family for so long without spending anything? Moreover, the Honghuang family has proved that they have the ability to continue to spend with the xuanming family for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, these limitless friars nodded reluctantly. The leading limitless friar said, "don''t worry, Captain, as long as the Honghuang family treats each other with courtesy, we will help the group achieve its goal. If the Honghuang family dares to play any tricks, hum!"


    "If they dare to play tricks, we will show them the power of the void clan!" said another Wuji monk.


    However, his words had just finished. They couldn''t open their eyes when they saw a burst of strong light, followed by a strong sense of crisis.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, their Kunpeng flying shuttle was directly beaten into powder. The void family on the flying shuttle had no time to escape and evaporated like this flying shuttle.


    The ten Wuji monks ran the fastest, but several of them were injured by the strong light because they were unprepared.


    Su Yuhan looked at the Changhong penetrating the void in the distance and was hairy all over. If the leading Wuji monk hadn''t taken him away, he might have become air at the moment.


    "Ling yunsuo!"


    In the distance, the remaining ten Wuji Dao saw the dark giant ship in the distance, which could devour everything like the underworld.


    Su Yuhan''s face changed. He just thought that ye Tianze might swallow it because the void clan was useful to him.


    Now it seems that ye Tianze didn''t do so. He hasn''t changed at all. On the flying shuttle slowly coming, there are eight strong men.


    It''s time to come!


    "Wuji Dao, eight Wuji Dao, this primitive family is not even a civilization. How can there be so many strong Wuji Dao!" the friars of the void family present couldn''t believe it.


    When Ling yunsuo stopped, the limitless way of the void family reacted and lost its color in anger.


    One of the Wuji Taoist friars said, "who dares to attack our void family flying shuttle? Are you tired of living?"


    "Even if you don''t say hello when you come to our land, you still kill my Garrison Army. Your vanity clan is really a great show!"


    The person who spoke was Tang Tianjun.


    Several friars of the Wuji road were sure that this was really the strong man of the Honghuang family. Although they had guessed before, they still had some doubts.


    "Well, what a desolate family, who dares to attack the flying shuttle of my void family. I think you are tired of living. Ask your master, ye Tianze, to get out!"


    Said the leading Wuji monk.


    "You are not qualified to meet your majesty!" Gao Chenyun said. "If you dare to kill my Honghuang warrior, you will be paid with blood!"


    Gao ChenYun''s body flashed and turned into a thunder and lightning. The Tomahawk in his hand fell and was aimed at the leader of the void family Wuji road.


    "The second level of the limitless Tao... Unexpectedly, the limitless realm has been built!" the leading friar of the limitless Tao couldn''t believe it. His whole division was covered into the limitless realm.


    This is also the territory of the thunder system. When the axe fell, the woman in front of her was like the God of thunder coming down to earth, majestic and murderous.


    The void clan present did not expect that the friars of the Honghuang clan would attack at the first time. They didn''t care about their identity.


    At this moment, they understood why Su Yuhan had to guard against them again and again before coming. This is the fearlessness of the ignorant!


    They thought that the Honghuang people didn''t know how powerful the void people were and how strong the overlord was, so they would attack them without scruples.


    Unfortunately, before they came, the Honghuang people not only knew the details of the void people, but even knew them clearly.


    "Lao Gao, although the commander-in-chief ordered you to be the captain, you can''t grab it so clearly!" almost at the same time, Tang Tianjun joined the battlefield.


    Then Shi Yan, Feng wuhui, Ye Qing, Zhao fan, Yuan Mo and Shui bingyue followed closely.


    Eight to ten, Yuan Mo met the three limitless Taoists alone, and they were not empty at all. Their blood talent, inspired by the resources provided by Ye Tianze, had already awakened. At the same level, they would never be weaker than the void clan.


    No matter how bad they are, they are also the figures in the picture of the Lord of the other shore.


    The remaining seven people, in a one-to-one situation, are also not empty at all, which makes a group of void people have no promise, and they can''t believe it.


    "Where did all this come from!" there was no opponent, only Su Yuhan. He had no opponent, because the opponent didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yuan Mo picked three out of one. Although his fighting talent was against the sky, he still didn''t support him. His opponent was the void clan, and basically surpassed him in the realm.


    Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun are facing the same problems. First, they have not fought with the limitless Tao. Second, they are not at the same level with the limitless Tao of these void people in the realm shortly after they have just broken through the limitless Tao.


    "A group of mole ants, even if they break through the limitless way, are still mole ants!" after stabilizing the situation, the friars of the void clan mocked again.


    "Cut them off, take their heads and go to Honghuang city. I want to see how capable Ye Tianze is and how dare he be so rude to my void family!" said another Wuji monk.


    The leader of the void clan did not speak, but his face showed disdain. They repaired the void rules.


    In the realm of emptiness, the realm of these people is far worse than them, let alone the realm of both sides, which are not at the same level.


    Only Su Yuhan''s scalp was numb. Before he came, he heard that ye Tianze killed dozens of limitless friars of the coalition army.


    This is definitely not boasting. Although these limitless Tao in front of us are from the void family, they are on other people''s territory after all.


    "Oh, I want to have a good look. What do you take to cut off their heads!" a voice appeared in the battlefield.


    Like five thunders.


    Su Yuhan was the first to react. He shivered subconsciously and looked at the sky. He was too familiar with the sound.

 Chapter 2169

    "Why my realm... My realm can''t be expanded!"


    "My realm... My realm is the same. Unexpectedly... I can''t use the power of emptiness!"


    "What''s going on and why it''s like this!"


    Su Yuhan saw that all his troops who had been elated just now were clamped down, and several injured void people could not expand the territory.


    Although they heard Ye Tianze''s voice, they did not think that ye Tianze would have the ability to directly block their territory.


    Only Su Yuhan knew that ye Tianze had the ability to kill more than 50 Wuji Taoists. How could ye Tianze, who was also the leader of the famine, not do it?


    The realm is blocked, which means that their greatest advantage is friars. The rules of the void system are very powerful, let alone the realm of the void system.


    But this territory is blocked. Although they still have the power of the limitless Tao, they don''t have the most powerful technique of the limitless Tao.


    The first is Gao Chenyun. She was the first to attack. She seized the opportunity of her opponent''s surprise, fell a few axes and cut her opponent seriously.


    Then there was Tang Tianjun. The firewood chopper in his hand directly chopped off the monk who had lost his territory with one arm.


    The situation on the battlefield has taken a sharp turn. These limitless friars from the void family have not known their fear until now. They are not facing a group of mole ants who will tremble when they see them.


    In the wasteland, the word "void family" doesn''t work!


    Until now, they remembered the voice just now. The leading friar of Wuji Taoism was still struggling: "we are the mission of the void clan. Being rude to us is being rude to the void. If you order your men to stop now, you can discuss it, otherwise!"


    "No, your grandmother is a bear. I''ll chop you into meat paste." Tang Tianjun scolded angrily.


    "If you kill the messenger of the void family, you will declare war with the void family. You can''t bear the result!"


    Another void clan shouted. Although his tone was still tough, his words had revealed the meaning of compromise.


    Have they ever been forced to threaten each other with such words? Their identity is a deterrent, a threat!


    "Emissary?" Gao cenyun said, and several axes went down and split on the limitless monk.


    It''s only a matter of time before the limitless Friar''s body is cut to the bone, and then he will be killed.


    Gao Chenyun continued: "come to my wasteland and cut off my 10000 garrison. You are also worthy to be an envoy. Today''s blood debt and blood compensation!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, we are willing to pay compensation. As long as you strike the war, we are willing to pay compensation." Su Yuhan immediately shouted, "as the head of the mission, I am willing to pay compensation for the losses of the Honghuang family on behalf of the void family!"


    "I bah!"


    Shiyan roared, "in your eyes, the 10000 soldiers you killed are a group of mole ants, aren''t they?"


    "They are mole ants!" said Wuji, a void clan. "For a group of mole ants, you fight with my void clan. Are you crazy!"


    "In your eyes, it''s just a group of humble mole ants. They don''t even have the qualification to talk to you. However, in our eyes, it''s the best soldier of our Honghuang family. They are people with flesh and blood. Their dignity, honor and disgrace is the dignity, honor and Disgrace of our Honghuang family. If you kill them, you''ll cut the flesh of our Honghuang family!"


    Tang Tianjun said angrily, "if you cut our meat, we''ll cut your meat. The blood debt should be paid with blood. If you don''t chop you into meat mud today, it''s difficult to comfort the 10000 soldiers and the spirit in heaven!"


    Hearing this, the void family Wuji Dao present were speechless. In their view, they were simply a group of unreasonable madmen.


    Only Su Yuhan seemed to understand what they said. He didn''t understand before, because he was a high void clan.


    How can there be such creatures as mole ants in the eyes of an eagle flying in the sky? Double anti doesn''t live in one world at all.


    But this time, his eyes had, because they were not facing mole ants, but wolves on the ground!


    It was only because they did not pay attention to the Honghuang nationality that they came to this stage, and the Honghuang nationality was somewhat different from any ethnic group he met.


    They are fierce and good at fighting. They also attach importance to love and righteousness. In their eyes, even if it is only a group of unknown soldiers guarding the border, they are also their flesh and blood brothers.


    Even if they are all Wuji monks, even if those soldiers are so humble in front of Wuji, they don''t care!


    "You can''t die if you attack the mission of the void clan!" this is the lament of a void clan Wuji monk before he died.


    But this time, their opponents don''t care.


    One by one, Wuji Taoist friars were killed one after another. The Honghuang family proved what they said with their practical actions.


    To kill our Honghuang soldiers is to cut the flesh of our Honghuang family. If you cut the flesh of our Honghuang family, you will get blood debt and blood compensation!


    Watching a famous Wuji Taoist being hacked and killed, and one was even chopped into meat mud by Tang Tianjun, Su Yuhan was extremely uncomfortable.


    Isn''t this a humiliation to the void family? At least in his eyes, now is a kind of humiliation, but he can''t do anything.


    The last old man insisted for the longest time. He didn''t beg for mercy. Finally, he was beaten into powder by Yuan Mo, but he didn''t close his eyes, because he never thought that his noble void clan would die in the hands of a group of mole ants.


    After the battle, Tang Tianjun put away his knife and went murderously to Su Yuhan and said, "go back and tell your master. If there is another time, then... All the void people who step into the Honghuang family will be regarded as enemies. I will chop them into meat and mud one by one!"


    "This is not to scare you." Gao cenyun added, "get out!"


    Su Yuhan came back to his senses. Before he came, he thought about countless results, and even wanted to be coerced by Ye Tianze again.


    But I never thought that I didn''t even see ye Tianze. I heard him say a word and was going to go back.


    However, he did not leave, but said: "as the head of the mission of the void family, I deeply regret the previous events. However, this time, I must meet the Lord of the great famine and express my Lord''s respect for the Lord of the great famine!"


    Hearing the speech, several people were stunned. Shui bingyue laughed and said, "you boy can really boast. Why didn''t you dare to say that when those guys were alive just now? Unfortunately, my majesty doesn''t eat this set. Get out quickly, or he will chop you together."


    "No!"


    Su Yuhan said firmly, "I know your majesty, the Lord of famine. I fought side by side with him. Please take me to him."


    Several people looked at Su Yuhan suspiciously. He didn''t seem to be lying.

 Chapter 2170

    Honghuang city.


    Zhao Mingli''s mood is extremely uneasy. Since entering the new era, although the Zhao family''s power in the Honghuang family has not declined, it can be ignored compared with its glory in the Terran family.


    Zhao Mingli''s cultivation is not strong. Up to now, he is only in the state of harmony, which is still due to the care of his former Comrade Tang Tianjun.


    He originally thought that he would end up depressed in this realm and never have the opportunity to give full play to his strengths.


    But he didn''t expect that today he would see the emperor of the Honghuang nationality, who was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Today, he has a new task and has become the leader of the fifth largest division of the Honghuang family and the foreign division.


    Zhao Mingli didn''t expect that ye Tianze, as the leader of the famine, could still think of him, let alone make him the leader of the fifth largest company.


    For the time being, he did not know what waiyi division did, but on his first day in office, he had a task.


    Responsible for dealing with a void clan.


    Zhao Mingli summoned up his spirits and came to the premier''s Hall of waiyi division, which had already been built. In addition to the guards and his subordinates, he also met an acquaintance.


    This person is Wantong, now the deputy head of the dark Department.


    As one of the three major departments of the Honghuang nationality, the secret department is the most mysterious. Even several leaders of the military headquarters can''t intervene.


    When ye Tianze was there, all the intelligence, except the necessary military intelligence, would be presented directly to Ye Tianze by the secret department.


    If ye Tianze is absent, he will play it directly to the rosefinch. The dark department leader is the only person who has not changed from beginning to end, that is Li Chaoying.


    When Tang Hanchen accepted the front-line army and became the front-line commander-in-chief, Tang Tianjun retired. There was a great controversy among the Honghuang people. Some people even felt that his majesty did not trust Tang Tianjun and asked them to come back to provide for the elderly.


    Zhao Mingli has been secretly observing the external disputes, but Zhao Mingli didn''t pay attention to them at all. As he expected, the disputes soon disappeared.


    Seeing Wantong coming with a smile, Zhao Mingli knew that these disputes would subside. There must be the credit of the dark Department.


    "Subordinate Wantong, I''ve seen the leader." Wantong came up and respectfully saluted.


    Today''s Wantong has returned to the ruins, which makes Zhao Mingli very embarrassed. When he was in the Terran, maneuvering and gaining high power, whether it was Wantong, Tang Tianjun, Zhou Chong and Zhuge tools, it was just a mole ant.


    But now they have become the most trusted people in Ye Tianze.


    Zhao Mingli thought many times in his heart that apart from his sister''s relationship, if he had taken the wrong step, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be what he is today.


    "It''s a false job to be exempted from gifts." Zhao Mingli politely said, "you''ve also been transferred to waiyi company?"


    "Your Majesty made a personal order. If you dare to complain, I won''t come and be your deputy." although Zhao Mingli''s cultivation is low, Wantong is very polite to him.


    Which Terran doesn''t know Zhao Mingli or his Zhao family? It is not only because of the care of his old comrades in arms, but also because of Zhao Mingli''s own ability.


    The two were polite. Zhao Mingli asked, "what is the identity of the void clan we need to deal with?"


    Wantong looked around and immediately described the identity of the void clan, his origin and what he had committed along the way.


    Zhao Mingli suddenly understood what the waiyi division did. It was obviously difficult to deal with Tang Tianjun and his identity as the head of the void clan mission.


    I''m afraid the foreign affairs department is prepared to deal with the affairs of the Honghuang people to the outside world in the future, and deal with major civilizations.


    "Did you think of a way to deal with it?" Wantong said with a smile.


    Zhao Mingli frowned. This was his first day in office. He dealt with such a difficult thing. Naturally, ye Tianze was testing his ability.


    Zhao Mingli would not be in trouble if only the mission visited. However, the mission killed 10000 soldiers of the Honghuang nationality, and the Honghuang nationality also responded with a tooth for a tooth, killing ten of their Wuji friars, which is no longer a normal mission visit.


    It is reasonable to say that the Honghuang people should vent their anger after tit for tat and expel the emissary.


    But now it has been brought to the Honghuang city and handed over to the foreign division. It is obvious that ye Tianze is not going to kill the messenger. He is not going to kill him, but also wants to cheat something from him.


    Zhao Mingli knows very well that if he can''t satisfy Ye Tianze when he sits in this position, he may have to go away soon.


    The Honghuang people don''t use such an important position to support an idle person, which is the same as the rules of the military headquarters. If you have the ability, you can go to work. If you don''t have the ability to go to the old age as soon as possible, don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit.


    Hearing Wantong''s inquiry, Zhao Mingli smiled and said, "some eyebrows."


    "Can you tell me?" Wantong asked seriously.


    "Hahaha, you''ll know later." Zhao Mingli smiled with deep meaning.


    Wantong was also interested and didn''t ask. They all knew that the position of waiyi company was actually suitable for Zhao Mingli and him.


    Although Wantong is not as decisive as Li Chaoying, he naturally has his own set of means after working as the deputy head of the dark Department for so long.


    Zhao Mingli became famous as early as the Terran period, that is, he was a little depressed after he stepped out of the picture of sentient beings.


    But at that time, the Hongyuan people were always opening up territory and accumulating strength. What they needed was the most powerful yamen like the secret department and the military department.


    Zhao Mingli can''t lick blood on the knife head, let alone fight with others.


    Wantong thought that the leader of waiyi division must be his. Even the chief manager, LAN Yuheng, had already indicated.


    But unexpectedly, it was his Majesty''s personal life to kill Zhao Mingli on the way. Although Wantong was unhappy, he didn''t dare to disobey. Letting him be the deputy secretary was actually a test of Zhao Mingli.


    After a while, people were brought up. Although Su Yuhan was not tied up, he was also sealed for cultivation.


    As soon as he saw the person, it was not ye Tianze. Su Yuhan was angry and said: "At least I''m also the head of the mission sent by the void civilization. According to the level of my void civilization, your Honghuang family should be personally received by the Lord of Honghuang and brought me here. What''s the matter? Although we have made a mistake first, you have killed the people who should be killed. Haven''t you vented your joy?"


    No wonder Su Yuhan is so angry. The void clan is at least the second of the top ten overlords. Besides, he has lowered his head. Shouldn''t he have some respect?


    Wantong looks at Zhao Mingli and is not ready to speak.


    "Don''t be impatient, Messenger."


    Zhao Mingli said harmoniously, "I''m Zhao Mingli, the leader of the foreign division of the Honghuang nationality. You can tell me what you have to say."


    As soon as Wantong heard this, he immediately frowned. As the leader of waiyi company, how can he talk so soft?

 Chapter 2171

    Not to mention, now the Honghuang nationality is fighting with the Wanjie coalition led by the xuanming nationality.


    As soon as the void clan came, they killed 10000 of their soldiers. They were still aggressive and wanted to be their father. How can they simply swallow it because they killed ten limitless Tao?


    "Waiyi company?"


    Su Yuhan was a little strange, but soon he changed his tone and said, "I don''t care what secretary you are, you are not qualified to talk to me. Ask Ye Tianze to come in person. He has become the leader of the great famine. Is it such a great pomp? Even I, the head of the mission, can''t see?"


    Wantong frowned, and the guards around him glared.


    When Zhao Mingli arrived, he still smiled and said, "first of all, you should understand one thing. This is in my Honghuang family, not in your empty civilization!"


    Although he was still soft and prone, Su Yuhan restrained a little after listening, and said coldly, "what do you really want? Do you really want to fight with my void family? You can''t afford to offend a xuanming family. How can you deal with yourself if you offend another void family?"


    "First..."


    Zhao Mingli looked at him and hesitated for a moment. "According to the rules of civilization in the world, before there is no post house between civilizations, even if it is not an embassy, you are not an envoy. You are only a messenger at most."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Mingli deliberately paused and looked at him. "If you are just a messenger, you are naturally not up to the level of a messenger and are not qualified to be received by your Majesty in person."


    Sure enough, Su Yuhan''s face suddenly changed after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him knew the rules of Wanjie so well.


    Even Wantong was a little surprised. How did Zhao Mingli know these things? Did your majesty tell him? Impossible!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for your majesty to tell Zhao Mingli this, or you will cheat.


    Thinking of this, Wantong suddenly admired Zhao Mingli. His majesty didn''t tell him. Naturally, he obtained it through other channels.


    Seeing Su Yuhan put away his anger, Zhao Mingli continued, "as a messenger, what should you do to break into my Honghuang territory and kill tens of thousands of my soldiers?"


    Speaking of the last four words, Zhao Mingli''s face was extremely cold. The monks present felt cold all over, and Wantong around them trembled subconsciously.


    It is worthy of being Zhao Mingli, who stirred up the situation in the Terran in those years. Even if only he joined the road and launched the power, this momentum is extraordinary, which makes Wantong feel like he is with his daughter-in-law Li Chaoying.


    As long as Li Chaoying stares, Wantong can only recognize advice.


    "Isn''t it ten thousand soldiers?"


    Su Yuhan said with a cold face, "I can afford to pay for the void clan, but is it worth fighting between the Honghuang clan and the void clan because of these 10000 soldiers? You should calculate this account well. How many soldiers of the Honghuang clan will die in Tongtian road? 10000? 100000? Millions? Or tens of millions!"


    Wantong was cold faced. Of course, they calculated the account clearly.


    "They can die proudly on the battlefield, but they must not be executed by you curfews!"


    Zhao Mingli immediately replied, "do you think you can afford to pay? No, you can''t afford to pay. In the eyes of my Honghuang nationality, they have never been the number of 10000. They are 10000 men with flesh and blood. They are soldiers of my Honghuang nationality. They have parents, brothers, children and children. What''s more... Do you know that I Honghuang nationality still don''t retreat in the face of the Allied forces in the world?"


    Su Yuhan shook his head. He felt that in front of him, there was only the human race in the Taoist realm, which was much more terrible than the ferocious fat man around him.


    "Because we don''t want to be slaves to anyone, don''t want to bow our heads, don''t want dignity and beg for mercy from you, so we choose to fight!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "we would rather die proudly on the battlefield than bow our heads and let you kill and make fish on the chopping board, so we choose to fight! We fight... Just to let you know that our Honghuang soldiers are not so easy to kill. If you kill them, you will have to pay the price, the price of blood!"


    Wantong has always been very calm, but when he heard Zhao Mingli''s not generous statement, he felt that the blood in his heart was ignited.


    From the Terran, they don''t want to be slaves. They walk forward with high heads. They are willing to die on the battlefield!


    Countless sacrifices are in the hope that one day, their soldiers will no longer be regarded as mole ants, and thousands of people of the human race will no longer be trampled on their dignity.


    They can all choose their own way with pride. In the face of any power, they can face each other squarely without bowing their heads!


    When the Terrans become the primitive race, they no longer need to fight for the word man, but they still need to fight for their beliefs.


    For the word "famine", these two words represent dignity, faith and their Tao!


    "If you kill ten thousand soldiers of our Honghuang family, you will have to take ten thousand lives!" Zhao Mingli stood up and looked at him coldly.


    His tone was not excited, even a little calm, but there was heavy pressure in the calm, and Su Yuhan had some breathing difficulties.


    He didn''t understand why a Taoist monk could bring him so much pressure, but he knew that this man was not easy to deal with at all.


    Zhao Mingli sat down slowly. His words came from his heart. Except for the soldiers in the dark Department, I''m afraid there are few living people who can understand Ye Tianze''s mind better than him!


    With the efforts of two generations, they came out of the picture of sentient beings. Mole ants have finally become elephants today. What they do is not to be regarded as mole ants any more!


    This is what their majesty did. It is not as great as the Lord on the other side. He held up an umbrella for all sentient beings!


    He just held up an umbrella for the Honghuang people. All the Honghuang soldiers are willing to die for their majesty.


    Until now, Su Yuhan finally understood why the response of the Honghuang family was so fierce. It was like the void family facing the civilization of the heavens. They had to bow their heads.


    However, the Honghuang people are not willing to bow their heads. They are willing to fight a war for the killing of 10000 people, because this is their foundation and their belief!


    Even in the face of the void clan they can''t defeat at all.


    At this moment, Su Yuhan finally understood why the Honghuang people could stand off with the Allied forces in the world for so long.


    Just this firm belief that "we should win together and lose together" is something that countless civilizations have never experienced in the world.


    Maybe they have, but they are crushed by reality and crushed by great pressure.


    "If the messenger can repay this blood debt to the Honghuang family with 9990 lives of the void family, then..."


    Zhao Mingli said, "we are willing to sit down quietly with the void family and have a good talk about how to deal with the xuanming family!"

 Chapter 2172

    Wantong on one side is clearly Zhao Mingli''s competitor, but at this moment he feels that he is not a competitor, but has become his supporter.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his majesty chose to let Zhao Mingli be the head of the waiyi department. He was really worse than Zhao Mingli''s level.


    Su Yuhan was defeated in this contest.


    "Impossible!"


    Su Yuhan said, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    How can the void clan agree to this request? Don''t say yes. It is estimated that when the void clan knows that they have been cut down by ten limitless Taoism, I''m afraid they will immediately choose to send troops to the Honghuang clan.


    Even if he doesn''t send troops because of his strong relationship with xuanming family, he will never help Honghuang family, let alone agree to such unreasonable requirements.


    "If the messenger wants to go or stay, it''s up to him. However, if you want to negotiate with the Honghuang family, you have to pay off this blood debt first!"


    Zhao Mingli said, "in fact, I''m afraid the messenger''s coming this time will not bring any substantive benefits to the Honghuang nationality, or even verbal promises. Am I right!"


    Su Yuhan swallowed his saliva. This time the void clan came, it not only did no good, but it was somewhat deterrent.


    If the Honghuang clan can continue to disgust the xuanming clan, the void clan will naturally be happy and encourage them. If they are destroyed by the xuanming clan, the void clan will not lose anything. Moreover, the void clan will take another share here through the identity of his messenger.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    But he didn''t expect that he had exposed all his cards before he even saw Ye Tianze''s face. Moreover, Honghuang family didn''t seem to have any intention to deal with xuanming family with the help of void family.


    "Even if you guessed right, what would you do against the xuanming clan?" Su Yuhan asked.


    "There''s no need for messengers to worry about it."


    Zhao Mingli said, "the messenger recently, I''d better think about how to repay the blood debt of Honghuang family. Come on, take the messenger to the inn to rest. If the messenger wants to leave, please inform our Honghuang family waiyi division first!"


    After su Yuhan was taken down, Wantong gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s worthy of being Lord Zhao who stirred up the wind and rain in the Terran. Wan admired him."


    Zhao Mingli smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty''s establishment of the waiyi department is proof that the front line will soon win a great victory and is ready to expand outward."


    Wantong laughed and didn''t answer, but the smile on his face explained everything, and Zhao Mingli generally knew that waiyi company would really become a company sitting on the same level with other companies in the future. Naturally, he was ready to expand his ambitions again.


    "Lao Zhao still has two brushes. He eats harder than us, that is, he wants the void family. Will he return 9990 lives become an obstacle to the communication between our family and the void family in the future?"


    In the prime minister''s hall, the lord father was worried.


    "It depends on the military headquarters."


    LAN Yuheng said, "if the eight armies beat back the xuanming clan, we can really be proud. Even if the void clan doesn''t agree, we don''t want to rely on the void clan to deal with the xuanming clan, and overlords like them can''t be easily used by us."


    "That''s right. Recently, Tiangong company is refining a kind of armor. I don''t know whether the chief manager knows it or not." the lord father Ming said, "it is said that if it is refined, our army will not lag behind the civilization of the world in terms of equipment."


    "That''s your majesty. He took it from the tiger''s mouth with all his life. How can he not know?" Lan Yuheng said. "Wait and see, no matter whether it''s the void clan or the xuanming clan. Sooner or later, they will bow their heads in front of us!"


    In the next five years, the Honghuang nationality gave full play to almost all the resources they could use.


    On the battlefield, the Eighth Army and the mercenary Corps threw away their armor and hardly took advantage of the road to heaven.


    decade!


    The ten thousand boundary allied forces led by the xuanming family have been deadlocked with the Honghuang family for ten years in the Tongtian Road, but they have not broken the Tongtian road.


    There is not much morale in the camp of the Wanjie coalition army at the moment. From the second year, Dongye Yu roughly knew that the advance of the Honghuang nationality was not the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But he didn''t want to believe that the Honghuang family still had the power to fight again. After years of depletion, the servant civilization of the xuanming family had been a little out of support.


    Over the past ten years, more than two billion monks have been lost, many of them elite from major civilizations.


    The void clan and other overlords, sure enough, will choose a time to give the xuanming clan a thorough salary, and use their servant civilization to launch wars one after another.


    This has brought huge losses to the servant civilization of the xuanming family. It is impossible to send more monks to fight here.


    Even if the void clan did not make trouble behind it, Yukio Dongye knew that the past ten years had proved the strength of the Honghuang clan.


    "The xuanming family, the first overlord in the world, is so weak that even a civilization can''t be destroyed?"


    "No, the Honghuang clan occupies a favorable terrain. The way to heaven can only support 200000 monks to fight in it at most. If there is more, they will have to touch the Qi of chaos. They can''t give full play to the strength of the army."


    "But shouldn''t fighting the war of attrition be the strength of the xuanming clan? With such a huge volume and so many servant civilizations under his hands, how can he fail to win a Honghuang clan in ten years? Moreover, it doesn''t mean that the Honghuang land is short of resources?"


    "The xuanming clan can''t win. It''s a matter of certainty. It''s said that other overlords have begun to attack the servant civilization of the xuanming clan. Is it far away from the headquarters of the xuanming clan?"


    The whole world is full of rumors. All major civilizations are ready to welcome a new world war.


    This war is bound to be led by the top ten overlords and attack each other, which is also an opportunity for many low-level civilizations.


    With this change, you may be able to jump to your level, but although there are opportunities, the possibility of being destroyed is also great.


    "This ye Tianze... Can last ten years! That little resource is not enough for him to last ten years. Did he really refine the xuanming family''s Wasteland armor?"


    In Qingyun square, the iron hammer frowned. Since he heard that ye Tianze won the first war last time, he has been paying attention to the war between the coalition and the wasteland.


    He didn''t expect that ten years later, the Honghuang nationality had persisted for ten years. Moreover, from the resource mobilization of the coalition army, he found that the consumption of the coalition army was far more than he expected.


    "It''s impossible. If the famine armor is refined, it will stir the whole world!" the hammer denied his guess, "but now there''s no news, but what''s going on?"


    In fact, not only the iron hammer is strange, but the whole xuanming family and even the major civilizations in the world are strange.


    Why can the Honghuang nationality persist for so long under the attack of the coalition led by the xuanming nationality.


    The xuanming clan elders'' Association has long argued into a pot of porridge. Some asked to directly kill Dongye Yu, some asked to send reinforcements, and some thought that the army should be withdrawn to solve the attack on the servant civilization first.


    Only one person is silent, and this person is the Lord of the dark world.


    "Is that what works?"


    The master of xuanming''s face was cold. "If so, it''s not just about my xuanming family, but about the whole world. However, that thing couldn''t even be accepted by patrol angels in those years. What can a Ye Tianze accept?"

 Chapter 2173

    "Commander in chief, facts have proved that the war of attrition cannot be won at all, so we can only choose to crush it!"


    The three masters of civilization from the world spoke in unison.


    Their coming here proves that their civilization has lost its repression. If the world war breaks out, their civilization will be annexed immediately.


    The Legalists will not take care of the world war. As long as they do not deal with those civilizations that have just been born and are still in the period of protection, they will not violate the law of chaos.


    The heavens even look forward to such a war. Although the rest will become stronger, the overall strength of the world will be weakened.


    Although he couldn''t understand why he couldn''t even consume it, he had no time to consume it at the moment.


    "Has the reinforcements of the headquarters arrived?" asked Toyo.


    "In three months, millions of elite from the headquarters will arrive here," said a xuanming family strategist.


    "OK, then three months later, launch a comprehensive attack and fight together in three ways!"


    Toyono turned his head and said, "I have to ask the three masters of civilization. This war must be won!"


    Just as Toyo was preparing for the last fight, a vigorous vitality suddenly poured out in Futian city.


    The vegetation in Futian city is growing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. In only half an hour, it has grown more than several feet, and is still growing with the continuous growth of this vitality.


    The array pattern masters in the divine pattern hall were amazed by this spectacle. In fact, not only the spectacle in front of them, but also their bodies were restless.


    When they absorbed the vitality here, they found that the Qi and blood in their bodies were expanding, as if there was a huge force breeding in them.


    "This is the power of growth, this breath is the breath of life!"


    The array pattern masters were shocked by this scene and couldn''t help looking at the central palace, because this breath came from the central palace.


    At the same time, in the palace, rosefinch and Qin Dudu also felt this breath. Rosefinch was not much surprised.


    But Qin Du frowned: "it''s the power of life!"


    "What is the power of life?" asked the rosefinch curiously.


    "You get along with him day and night. Didn''t he even tell you this?" Qin Du asked proudly. "This thing is called the power of life. It can nourish the growth of all things. It is one of the supreme laws."


    The rosefinch was not separated by her and said, "Oh, I see."


    Seeing the calm appearance of rosefinch, Qin Dudu was a little angry, but she got along with rosefinch day and night.


    She tried her best, but she couldn''t break the hidden array around her body, and the rosefinch didn''t restrict her freedom. She let her walk in the wasteland City, but she couldn''t leave the wasteland city.


    Several times, Qin Dudu secretly wanted to go to the chaotic ruins, but he was stopped by the rosefinch. He was locked up for a long time before he let her out.


    This power of life is derived from ye Tianze. Over the past ten years, his power of death has nearly doubled, and his realm has changed from the first level of Guixu to the third level of Guixu.


    But his God of life did not condense in this process. Until today, after a little accumulation, he really completed the transformation.


    When the God of life appeared, the huge power of life began to expand with the star Xuan in his body. The power of life came from whether the Honghuang family was strong or not.


    The more powerful the Honghuang nationality is, the more magnificent the power of life is. Therefore, unlike the power of death, the God of death only needs the Honghuang nationality to make death, and the power of life is different. It needs the continuous accumulation of the Honghuang nationality.


    However, after the birth of the God of life, the power of life is not weaker than the God of death, which has experienced ten years of growth.


    The image of the God of life is the same as that of Ye Tianze, but it is much less cold and gloomy than that of the God of death.


    With a smile of harmony like the spring breeze on his face, the vitality is emitted from the God of life. Ye Tianze suppressed it for a long time before he finally controlled the power of life with the power of death and reached a balance.


    His realm, from the third stage of Guixu to the fifth stage of Guixu!


    The inner universe, even the central continent, is more solid and even comparable to the void of the outside world, which is also the effect of blessing after the formation of the two rules.


    The universe with rules is the real universe, just like the foundation of building a house. Only when the foundation is tamped, the house will be stable.


    Until now, ye Tianze is the real rotation of life and death.


    The right hand holds death and the left hand holds life. Life and death are intertwined to form a perfect balance.


    But whether it is the power of life or the power of death, ye Tianze has not had time to test their effects.


    "See you on the battlefield." Ye Tianze slowly walked out of the palace and came to Tiangong company.


    Seeing ye Tianze appear suddenly, iron Daniel was not surprised. On the contrary, he even forgot to go. He said excitedly, "Your Majesty came just in time. After five years, the first batch of improved wasteland armor has been released!"


    Then, iron Daniel immediately ordered people to take a set of the refined wasteland armor. This is not a real wasteland armor, but a wasteland armor made by analyzing three jade slips and measuring himself as a soldier of the Honghuang family.


    "This armour is activated by blood. The stronger the blood, the stronger the power of the armour. It can change color at will and change its shape according to the shape of each race!"


    Iron Daniel said, "the only disadvantage is that after blood activation, it can no longer be used by other friars. However, the combat power is really strong. We have tried. If it is to return to the ruins, we can take the full blow of the ordinary Wuji Dao. If it is the Wuji Dao..."


    He didn''t dare to meet the attack of Tiandao level, because he didn''t try, but the expression on his face told ye Tianze that he had great self-confidence.


    "How many sets have been made?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Ten thousand sets," iron Daniel said, "we have made the whole Tiangong company and Shenwen company fully cooperate. We haven''t even made the flying shuttle, so we have refined these ten thousand sets."


    Ye Tianze played with this pair of armor. In fact, the armor was very small, only as big as a palm, but there were no edges and corners around the armor.


    Compared with the streamer armour of xuanming family, it is even smoother. It can clearly reflect Ye Tianze''s face, which is more real than a mirror.


    "It''s only 10000 sets. It''s barely enough. Hurry to build the remaining armor." Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry about resources. You''ll run out when you run out."


    "Yes, my subordinates," iron Daniel said.


    "Take out all the armor and I''ll take it away," said Ye Tianze.


    "All? However, these armours have not been tested in the later stage." iron Daniel was worried.


    "You should have confidence in yourself and the things that xuanming people have honed for 100000 years!" Ye Tianze said. "What''s more, the best testing ground should be the battlefield, not the testing ground of Tiangong company!"


    Iron Daniel was helpless, so he had to take out all the armor. Seeing that the armor was taken away, those weapon refiners were very distressed one by one.


    The things they refine are the same as babies. Unfortunately, they know that they can''t wear them.


    Only the best soldiers deserve these things.


    At the first time, ye Tianze informed the military headquarters and asked them to concentrate in Futian city. At the same time, Tang Guoguo was also moved to Futian city by Ye Tianze.


    After ye Tianze brought Tang Guoguo back, he gave Tang Guoguo a task, asked him to select 10000 offspring from the families of soldiers who died in the Eighth Army, and asked Tang Guoguo to teach them all his skills.


    Therefore, in addition to tangguoguo, there are soldiers who look very green on their faces.

 Chapter 2174

    During this time, Tang Guoguo was suffocated. Tongtiandao had been fighting for ten years. He should have fought with other races inside.


    But ye Tianze brought him back to the headquarters. For a period of time, Tang Guoguo was extremely decadent. He even thought that it was because he had offended his Majesty in hell that he brought himself back to the rear. In particular, it made him feel like he was wasting time to train a group of new people.


    Although he didn''t speak, he was very dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart. Many times he went to the military headquarters to find Zhou Chong, hoping to change someone to train these young soldiers.


    However, they were scolded by Zhou Chong and let him teach honestly.


    Tang Guoguo is not without harvest. After ten years of training, he became the first monk to break through the limitless Tao in the third generation of the Honghuang family.


    Although his heart was dissatisfied, Tang Guoguo was not careless in what he could do, and the monks he trained were the fourth generation of the Honghuang family.


    The energetic 10000 soldiers in front of him are the most satisfactory answer given by Tang Guoguo. Although they have not experienced the battlefield, he believes that once these soldiers enter the battlefield, they can become the best soldiers in a very short time.


    "Tell your majesty that the new army has 10000. After training, please review it!" Tang Guoguo said loudly.


    Ye Tianze glanced at the new army in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on Tang Guoguo and said, "I know you are dissatisfied and hold your breath. However, it''s not that I don''t ask you to go to the battlefield, but because I have something else entrusted to you."


    Tang Guoguo is not stupid. In fact, he has guessed in the past ten years, but after holding it for a long time, it is inevitable that he will think in his heart.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Tianze''s words, the decadence in his eyes was swept away and replaced by a sharp light.


    "Don''t be so happy. The man of Fu Tian should bear more than other people!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Your Majesty''s orders, tangguoguo is willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire and die forever!" tangguoguo said.


    "Soup, fruit and fruit listen to the purpose." Ye Tianze said in a high voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Guoguo immediately knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Tang Guoguo is here."


    "From now on, you will no longer belong to the Vulcan Legion!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the 10000 new troops behind you will form a new Legion. They are called the sky killing Legion. You are their general. I call you the God killing general."


    As soon as Tang Guoguo heard this, although he didn''t dare to disobey the will, his face was obviously bad. Let him train the 10000 new troops. Let him take the 10000 new troops? It''s just a better name to kill the God general.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo hesitated, ye Tianze said coldly, "why, do you not believe in yourself or me?"


    "Your Majesty''s will, Tang Guoguo is naturally willing to obey. However, how can Tang Guoguo, the God of heaven, be so virtuous? There are so many predecessors in the eight armies. Your majesty can choose one at will. Tang Guoguo is not this material."


    Tang Guoguo declined.


    Although he believed in himself, he felt that the 10000 new troops had been trained and did not belong to the Eighth Army. There was only one position.


    That is to be a bodyguard for your majesty. If you were someone else, you would be happy, but tangguoguo is not happy.


    He thinks his grandfather Tang Tianjun is more suitable for this position. He is still very young. How can he provide for the aged in Futian city?


    A good man is ambitious!


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said, "are you sure?"


    Tang Guoguo dared not disobey the will, but he was unwilling. Ye Tianze smiled and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you, but don''t regret it."


    As soon as Tang Guoguo heard this, he immediately received an amnesty and said, "thank you for your grace. Please transfer me back to my original post immediately. My subordinates will fight bravely and never lose face to your majesty or our family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fiery figure flashed to him, kicked tangguoguo to the ground, roared at him: "you little rabbit, your wings have grown hard. Don''t you dare to listen to your majesty?"


    It was Tang Tianjun who came. Behind him came a group of big men from the military headquarters. When they saw that Tang Tianjun was going down again, they didn''t stop him, but saluted Ye Tianze.


    Tang Guoguo was afraid to say anything when he saw that he was his grandfather, but he looked like he insisted on himself. The so-called bodyguard was a guard of honor.


    I''m kidding. The wise and mighty Lord of the wilderness, do you need a guard? What else can the new army do besides being a guard of honor? There are eight armies on the battlefield. What can the 10000 new troops do?


    Seeing Tang Tianjun''s stubborn appearance, Tang Tianjun raised his hand to fight. Seeing his stubborn face, he looked like himself and was reluctant to give up.


    He turned his head and said to Ye Tianze, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this boy''s crazy words. Your Majesty''s order is a military order. If you dare not obey it, he will never be ashamed of your majesty when he is the God of heaven."


    "Tangguoguo, if you have nothing to do with it, let my family Zhao Tianyu do it." Zhao Fan said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Shi Lei can also do it." Shi Yan came up.


    A group of big men began to compete. Tang Guoguo realized that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. He said, "Grandpa, look, I think Shi Lei and Zhao Tianyu are no worse than me. They can do it. After all, it''s a glorious thing to protect your majesty."


    Tang Tianjun wanted to slap him and seal his mouth. He couldn''t bear it. He had to kick his feet and scold Shiyan and Zhao fan: "you all roll the calf for me. Your majesty is interested in Tang Guoguo. The will has been issued. It''s hard to recover."


    Then Tang Tianjun looked at Ye Tianze and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, do you think so?"


    Ye Tianze glared at him angrily and joked, "he wants it. I never force people to be difficult."


    "Yes, if tangguoguo doesn''t do it, my Fengqing son can do it. Your majesty, he is your niece and granddaughter. You can''t take sides with outsiders."


    Feng said without regret.


    "Yes, Qing''er grew up in the army with his parents when she was a child, and my son joined the dark Department. With her cultivation, she has already entered the Ninth level of Guixu. It''s not bad compared with Tang Guoguo. Now I can recall her from the Thor army and let her serve as the God killing general!"


    Gao cenyun argued.


    Until now, tangguoguo realized that something was wrong. These big men followed his majesty all the way, better than monkeys.


    How can they be willing to let their favorite offspring be the guard of honor?


    Obviously, this army has a special mission. But Tangguo fruit can''t think of any special task, and there are too few of these 10000 people!


    "Your Majesty, I will." Tang Guoguo agreed immediately without thinking.


    Whatever shit he takes, stop the pit first. It must be right.

 Chapter 2175

    When Tang Tianjun heard this, he was relieved and said, "don''t argue. My fruit has answered the will. Then he is the God who will kill heaven. Ha ha, you can''t rob him."


    Smelling the speech, the veterans present stared at him angrily, with some helplessness.


    Based on their understanding of Ye Tianze, it will certainly not be a decoration to get this army out. It is definitely a new army that can be Pingmei''s eight legions.


    Let tangguoguo go, that is to cultivate young people. Resources will certainly forget that this new army will tilt upward. Before long, it may be another Vulcan army and thunder army.


    They all know the honor of creating the first army, and only yuan Mo has enjoyed it.


    The Weiyang seven armies inherited the former Terran seven armies, so they are not regarded as pioneers.


    The Qi Tian army was founded only because of the situation. Among the eight armies, the combat effectiveness of Qi Tian army is not the strongest.


    However, the newly created army of killing heaven is definitely not so simple. This is under the condition that the Honghuang nationality has been fighting with the xuanming nationality for ten years and is about to defeat the coalition army.


    The most important thing is that this Legion is called Zhu Tian. As long as the Honghuang people come out of the picture of all living beings, they all understand the meaning of Zhu Tian!


    In Buzhou mountain, there was a sky sword killing array. The emperor of the five ethnic groups was the sword bearer of the sky sword killing array. They knew the weight very well.


    "I believe you should all understand the meaning of the army of killing heaven."


    Ye Tianze glanced at the generals and his eyes fell on Tang Guoguo. "In the picture of all living beings, there was Buzhou mountain, Buzhou mountain, and there was a sky killing sword array. Only the strongest of all ethnic groups are qualified to hold the sword."


    Tangguoguo suddenly felt heavy, not because of Ye Tianze''s eyes, but because of the eight words "the strongest can hold the sword".


    "Tang Guoguo, listen to me. The new army of killing heaven will become the sword of the Honghuang family, and the God of killing heaven will be my sword. What I mean, where the sword is going, and where our family is going!"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "this God killing general is not so easy to be. I give you to be the God General of the heavens. You can also take away your title at any time and let stronger people bear it!"


    Tangguoguo''s heart was heavy, but he soon raised his head. He was a member of the Voldemort family. He had Voldemort''s blood and was the first friar to come out of the God of fire Legion.


    He is well deserved, the best soldier. The heavier the pressure, the more excited he is.


    Tang Guoguo raised his head in high spirits and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. As long as you don''t ask me to provide for the elderly in the wasteland City, I''ll go out and kill him. I''ll turn my horse and let the world... No, I want all civilizations in the world to know the power of my army to kill heaven and the power of my family''s sword!"


    Speaking of this, he looked back at the ten thousand soldiers who were still green and astringent in front of him and said, "would you like to set foot on the journey and sweep the world of the heavens despite me?"


    "The sword of killing heaven is what my family is aiming at; what my emperor is pointing at is the will of killing heaven!" ten thousand soldiers shouted in unison, roaring like thunder.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t accept it," said Gao Chenyun. "Since I''m an orphan of the dark Department, I''d like to ask for orders for Feng qinger to join the army of killing heaven and drive her for your majesty."


    "I beg for Zhao Tianyu and all the dark orphans of Xuanjin army!" Zhao fan knelt down on one knee.


    "I''m the Eighth Army of the Honghuang, all the secret department orphans ask for orders..."


    All the leaders immediately knelt down on one knee. Of course, they are not willing to give up this opportunity. The army of killing heaven, but the sword of the Honghuang family, is the sword of his majesty.


    If they can''t kill the God general, they have to enter the orphans left by the dark friars in the battle field. Even yuan Mo began to ask for orders, because there are too few friars of the four races, less than one tenth of them, and the rest are human.


    Those who enter the dark part are not only the human race, but also the demon race, the witch race, the Protoss and the Shura race. They are also the Honghuang race.


    Ye Tianze seemed to have been prepared and said, "I''ve agreed to all your requests. However, the Zhutian Legion only accepts orphans, and the Zhutian Legion only has 100000!"


    "100000!"


    All the veterans present were stunned. What''s the use of 100000? They thought that if the Zhutian army became the sword of the Honghuang family, it would cost at least 10 million.


    Even tangguoguo has complaints. What''s the use of 100000 friars?


    Unless you are one hundred thousand limitless Tao, others can easily consume you in the world.


    "100000 is enough." looking at their eyes, ye Tianze said, "what I want is the sharpest sword."


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, 10000 sets of armor fell beside them, only the size of a palm, but when he saw the armor, all the veteran''s eyes widened.


    "Wasteland armor?"


    "Yes, it should be the wasteland armor made by Tiangong and Shenwen."


    "It is said that the best materials are used. Looking at the smooth surface, it is more transparent than the streamer armor of the xuanming family. It is almost transparent."


    "Is it really so strong? Ten thousand sets have been built in five years!"


    The veterans were not only surprised, but also skeptical.


    "Kill the heavenly army!" Tang Guoguo gave an order, "armor!"


    "Here!" ten thousand soldiers were ordered to wear armor.


    The armor with palm size fell into their hands, and they immediately shed blood on the armor, and then the armor immediately became larger and integrated with them.


    Just now, the green ten thousand soldiers disappeared and were replaced by ten thousand soldiers wearing streamer armor.


    They were completely wrapped in battle armor, and even their facial features disappeared. If they hadn''t been dressed in armor, the veteran present would have thought that the xuanming clan had come to the wasteland city.


    "Their breath..." Yuan Mo was most sensitive to the breath. He felt that these armor had no loopholes, but it seemed that he could breathe.


    He felt that what existed in the armour was not the famous dark orphan just now, but a wild beast. At the command, they would tear up any enemy in front of them.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, another pair of armor fell into Tang Guoguo''s hand and said, "this is yours!"


    Tang Guoguo shed blood, and then the armor immediately wrapped his whole body. His armor was the most unique. After putting it on, it turned into fire red. The whole body was like a burning flame. When he released his breath, even Tang Tianjun felt trembling in their hearts.


    "So strong!" Tang Tianjun swallowed his saliva.


    As soon as the voice fell, ten thousand soldiers released their own breath at the same time, and immediately a stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky like wolf smoke.


    The whole Honghuang city felt this breath and the owner of these breath.


    Zhou Chong and Zhuge Qi were stunned. What kind of armor is this that makes them feel threatened?


    "Will and blood merge with it. This armor is more advanced than the streamer armor of the xuanming family!" Yuan Mo said to himself.


    "Sword out of scabbard!" a command, first tangguoguo pulled out his sword out of scabbard.


    Immediately after, ten thousand soldiers pulled out their swords and scabbards in a neat and uniform manner, all at the same time and at the same time.


    When they pulled out their swords, a more huge breath burst out from them. The veteran soldiers who had experienced many battles subconsciously stepped back.


    The sword was smooth and flawless, and the armor was also smooth and flawless. The reflected face was clearer than the mirror.


    Seeing the ten thousand armored men in front of them, the veterans envied them, but they couldn''t help but sour their nose.

 Chapter 2176

    They have a sour nose because they know what the appearance of this armor means to the Honghuang people.


    If you haven''t been a blood eater, you can''t feel the inferiority of blood eaters; It is impossible to understand the humiliation of being regarded as mole ants without being regarded as mole ants.


    If you haven''t fought with the enemy wearing armor naked on the battlefield, you won''t understand the sadness that you can only fill with human life because of insufficient equipment.


    These tangguoguo generation can''t understand. In tangguoguo''s era, the Honghuang nationality has risen.


    It has swept through the land of chaos and killed one billion Honghuang people of the Allied forces in the world! It is already the Honghuang clan who is blocking the xuanming clan in the Tongtian Road, and the war damage is one to ten.


    Tangguoguo they don''t understand, because they haven''t experienced this cruelty!


    But Tang Tianjun they understand, because they are step by step, flowing from the blood. Some soldiers don''t need to die. They become part of the dark Department and walk in the dark.


    When they saw these armor and these armored men, Tang Tianjun understood that it was not until this moment that the Honghuang family came to the real peak.


    For the Honghuang people, the succession of Tang Hanchen and other later generations is a succession of talents, but the Honghuang people still cannot avoid fighting with the Allied forces of the world with their lives.


    But with these armor, it is different. The Honghuang people can hold their heads high and give full play to all the power in their blood.


    From this moment on, the Honghuang people will come to an end, and then take their lives to fight with those soldiers outside. This is what they have been fighting for.


    One day, not for blood food, they are no longer blood food!


    One day, they will not be mole ants. Today, they are not mole ants!


    One day, they will fight in armor. Today, their descendants, wearing the best armor, are about to go to the battlefield!


    One day... They will walk high and look down on the heavens and tell those civilizations above, our family! For the famine!


    Today, they have completed these things. Tang Tianjun is sad, but not sad, because they know that it is their enemy''s turn to be sad this time.


    They envy, but they are not jealous, because this is their ideal and their faith!


    "We are really old." Tang Tianjun couldn''t help crying.


    The rest of the veterans couldn''t help it. Looking at this group of veterans crying, Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it. This is the boss of the military headquarters and the pillar of their Eighth Army.


    It is the old marshal who destroyed a billion coalition forces and laid down the whole wasteland. In their hearts, these people are second only to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is God, they are God generals, but they shed tears today.


    "What are you crying for!"


    Ye Tianze glanced at them and said coldly, "a group of worthless things should cry. Isn''t it our enemy?"


    "Hahaha..." a group of handsome men laughed and cried, but they still shed tears.


    It is their enemies who should cry, and then their enemies who should cry. This is the most confident oath. From today on, the times have changed!


    "Yes, there''s nothing to cry about. Men bleed without tears." Tang Guoguo looked at them and showed his face. "At such an old age, are you ashamed? If it''s spread, don''t you have to let the monks under you laugh off their big teeth and ruin their reputation?"


    Tang Tianjun''s body flashed and kicked Tang Guoguo, but there was a "bang", and Tang Guoguo was not kicked over by him.


    He felt pain and jumped up on one foot.


    The old marshals all laughed, and a group of young soldiers also laughed. Zhuge Qi said, "I now understand why your majesty wants Tang Guoguo to take on this important task. They have an advantage that we don''t have."


    "What''s the advantage?" Tang Tianjun put down his feet and didn''t have a good airway. "A group of suckling children have the advantage of fart. They don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when they wear war armor."


    "What I want is that they don''t know heaven and earth. What I want is that share. Facing the unstoppable edge of everyone, this should be the sword of the Honghuang family. This should be my sword!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Tang Tianjun thought, and a group of veterans also thought, and suddenly understood the meaning of Ye Tianze''s words.


    Times have changed. Tangguoguo really has advantages they don''t have. Maybe they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or they don''t have the steadiness of the older generation.


    But they live in the era of the rise of the Honghuang nationality. They don''t need the pressure to motivate them. They should be confident, they should show their edge, and they should be angry and dare to challenge all threats!


    This is the vitality they should have. The next era belongs to Tang Tianjun''s older generation, but more to their generation!


    The old men who had just shed tears suddenly laughed. They were still worried that these young people were not stable enough.


    But at this moment, they don''t worry, because the times have changed, and they will be the beauties of the times.


    Tangguoguo was driven to grow up by his father with a whip all the way. Although he joked, he understood the meaning in his heart.


    He doesn''t need to fight naked like his grandfather. He doesn''t need to be a blood eater. As soon as they were born, they have the best place to practice and the best resources.


    All this is because his grandfather and his father have helped him to accept the humiliation and suffering he should have experienced.


    They are like an umbrella, blocking all the wind and rain in their unborn era. After they were born, no one can make them do blood food and no one can call them slaves.


    This seems to be born proud, but after two generations of struggle.


    Looking at these old marshals and the emperor at the highest place, Tang Guoguo suddenly had a sour nose. He closed his armor mask and tried not to let his tears fall.


    But tears still couldn''t help falling. He didn''t say anything, because it was useless to say anything, but he swore secretly in his heart.


    From today on, he will take this honor to create his own glory, their glory, and the glory of Grandpa and father!


    "The sword of killing heaven is what our family wants; what my emperor wants is to kill heaven!" Tang Guoguo roared angrily.


    "The sword of killing heaven is what our family wants; what my emperor wants is to kill heaven!" ten thousand soldiers shouted in unison with him.


    The voice pierced the void and rang through the sky.


    "What a familiar scene." not far away, rosefinch and Qin Du Du stood together, looking at these soldiers, listening to the howl, talking to Qin Du Du Du.


    The rosefinch looked at her unexpectedly and said, "Oh, have you ever experienced it?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Dudu put away his hostility to the rosefinch and said with a proud face.

 Chapter 2177

    Three months later, a million elite from xuanming clan gathered at the entrance of Tongtian Road, although this time, Dongye Yu was 100% sure.


    But he was still very careful. He put the one million elite at the entrance and didn''t let them into the Tongtian road.


    He took six xuanming people, ten major civilizations Wuji Dao and three masters of civilization to enter the central line of Tongtian Dao by flying shuttle.


    At the same time, the coalition launched an attack on the Honghuang nationality from hell road and natural graben road.


    This war can be said to be the focus of attention. After ten years of fighting, it has been beyond the expectation of all civilizations. If the Lord of civilization cannot be defeated, the whole world will be shaken.


    In particular, xuanming clan, as the first overlord, will be greatly challenged.


    "If this victory is won, the majesty of our xuanming clan will also be damaged by the ten-year war. If it is invincible..." Dongye Yu can hardly imagine.


    In fact, even if he wins back this time, he will eventually be punished by the supreme elders Association. The reason why there is no imminent change of generals, in fact, it is very clear within the xuanming family that whoever is sent to the place of chaos is the same.


    In this way, cutting Dongye Yu will not only do no good to the xuanming clan, but also have a bad impact even within the boundaries.


    When they came to the middle line, 16 Wuji Dao came out. Dongye Yu still played a cautious eye, worried that the other party would shrink back because of the power of the Lord of civilization.


    If we can capture Ye Tianze alive while ye Tianze doesn''t pay attention, he may still have a glimmer of life when he goes back.


    "Tang Hanchen, inform your master immediately and say I have something to find him!" Dongye Yu said.


    Tang Hanchen was prepared. Facing more than a dozen Wuji Taoists, he was naturally powerless, but he was not afraid. He said, "what''s the matter? Tell me, your majesty is very busy and has no time to talk to you."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t decide. Call your master out immediately. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of life for your Honghuang family."


    Dongye Yu said.


    "Hahaha, we''ve been fighting for ten years. You see, my Honghuang nationality is full of vitality!"


    Shi Feng sneered, "you, the Allied forces in the world, have no way back now? If we really want to fight again, we can endure with you for another 100 years!"


    "Rampant!" a Wuji monk immediately denounced.


    "Haven''t we been so rampant these ten years?" Shi Feng retorted, "I haven''t seen what you''ve done to us."


    A group of Wuji Taoist friars trembled with anger, but did not dare to cross the middle line. The scene of being chased and killed by Ye Tianze like a duck is still vivid today.


    Although there are three masters of civilization behind them, if ye Tianze catches them, they will die in vain. After all, ye Tianze is at least the strength of the master of civilization.


    "What''s the use of playing this kind of talk? You can last for a hundred years. Is it good for your Honghuang family?"


    Dongye Yu said, "inform your master as soon as possible. Maybe you can fight for a chance of life for your Honghuang family."


    Tang Hanchen was not worried at all. In fact, only by fighting with xuanming clan can Honghuang clan be strong.


    If the xuanming clan really withdraws, the current system of the Honghuang clan will be completely abolished. After all, they can''t raise poisonous insects inside like the previous chaotic place.


    Therefore, Tang Hanchen''s heart is hoping to continue to consume with the xuanming family. In the whole world, there are only a few overlords who can afford energy consumption. Even the advanced civilization can''t last for ten years.


    "Do you want to fight with us?" Tang Hanchen saw Dongye Yu''s idea and said, "unfortunately, we are not so stupid. We won''t pull out to fight you or let you pass through Tongtian road."


    "Yes!"


    Dongye Yu was a little worried and said, "then we have to be polite. Come on, catch Tang Hanchen first. I don''t think ye Tianze can get out!"


    However, after he said that, none of the Wuji Taoism took action. The Wuji Taoism of xuanming family expected the Wuji Taoism of other civilizations to take action, and the Wuji Taoism of other civilizations knew that ye Tianze was powerful. In the past, if he angered the Lord of the great wilderness, his cultivation would be ruined all his life.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing. The Honghuang people roared with laughter. A group of Wuji Dao were all pale, and Dongye Yu frowned.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a voice came and said, "isn''t it a decisive battle? I''m as you wish!"


    After that, Jiudao''s figure flickered. When he saw Ye Tianze again, Dongye Yu and the Wuji Taoist friar around him subconsciously stepped back.


    He did not hide the look of fear on his face, but to his surprise, the monks around Ye Tianze.


    He had seen these monks ten years ago, but their accomplishments were completely different.


    "The limitless way... You unexpectedly... All broke through the limitless way!" Dongye Yu couldn''t believe it.


    The xuanming Wuji Taoist friars around him also showed shock. In the place of chaos, where there is a congenital deficiency, the probability of breaking through the Wuji Taoist is very low.


    Therefore, seeing that Tang Tianjun and they all broke through the limitless way, they were surprised but also very inexplicable.


    "It''s right to be surprised. I''m afraid you won''t be surprised. Last time I saw you, I suffocated us. I have to cut you this time."


    Tang Tianjun said proudly.


    After a while, Yukio Dongye calmed down. His original intention was that the three leaders of civilization would join hands to deal with Ye Tianze, and the remaining Wuji Dao would directly attack the army of the Honghuang family and kill them. In this way, he could be regarded as supporting the three leaders of civilization.


    But the current situation is completely different. With these limitless friars, ye Tianze can let go and fight with the three masters of civilization.


    "In this way, although the odds of victory are reduced, they are still under control. At least, our limitless friars have broken through for a long time and have an absolute advantage in number!"


    Dongye Yu thought for a while, but didn''t give an order immediately. He was waiting for ye Tianze to make a move. He also knew that even if he gave an order, it was difficult to call them.


    Just when he didn''t know how to invite Ye Tianze into the urn, ye Tianze said, "let the three on the shuttle come out. Aren''t they just for me?"


    "Hmm?" Dongye Yu jumped at the bottom of his heart and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "No matter how strong he is, he can be as beautiful as the Lord of civilization, but he can''t defeat the three masters of civilization. After all, he just returns to the ruins!"


    Before he could speak, the three masters of civilization came out. Since they had been found, they had no need to hide.


    When ye Tianze waited for them to get out of the shuttle, he flashed and came to them: "give me the three and you the rest. Don''t touch the coalition commander. If he dies, the coalition will collapse."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. This guy wants to die. He has no place to hit the wall. Make sure he lives well."


    Tang Tianjun said and pulled out his firewood chopper. "Old monsters, let you see today. Grandpa Tang Tianjun is powerful!"


    Eight to sixteen, the situation is much worse than the limitless Tao of the void family. After all, there were only ten people on the other side at that time.


    "Talk big. Let your mole ants know today what is heaven and earth!"


    With a roar, the United Army friar Wuji immediately fought with Tang Tianjun.

 Chapter 2178

    The two sides immediately fought together.


    A group of limitless Taoists in the world thought, why can''t they help Ye Tianze? Can''t they help you ants?


    In terms of number, it has a double advantage. If even these friars who have just broken through the limitless Tao can''t do anything, how can they stay in the world in the future.


    However, to their surprise, Tang Tianjun is not a mole ant, although they do not have an advantage in cultivation and number of people.


    But their own blood talent is not weak. Dozens of limitless territories have been opened on the battlefield. The territories of both sides collide, and the void trembles and distorts slightly.


    The hearts of Tang Hanchen and them trembled slightly. Although the battle in front of them was a fight between two, it was not weaker than the scene in which they commanded 200000 troops to fight in the path of heaven.


    "The battle of the limitless way goes beyond the scope of manpower. No matter how many people pile up, only those who are hanged!"


    Tang Hanchen thought from the bottom of his heart that he knew that after ending the war, he should also seek a breakthrough. As the former General Commander of the army, his cultivation could not enter the limitless way, but he couldn''t.


    "Before that, when your majesty fought with those Wuji Taoism, although the scene was also very fierce, it was almost a rolling situation. Now it is the real Wuji Taoism competition. I don''t know if they can win."


    Shi Feng is worried.


    "Your Majesty never fights unprepared battles. Since you dare to come, you will win." Tang Hanchen was very confident. "This battle is very important for you and me. Understand the fighting mode of Wuji Dao in advance. When you enter Wuji Dao in the future, you won''t be embarrassed in the face of Wuji monks!"


    Shi Feng and several generals nodded and watched carefully.


    For them, the battle between Tang Tianjun and Wanjie Wuji Dao is really meaningful. The previous battle of Ye Tianze was harmful to them.


    Because ye Tianze and Tang Tianjun don''t play a routine at all.


    What surprised them soon happened. It was not ye Tianze who created any miracle. Ye Tianze, the three masters of civilization, had not yet started.


    However, Tang Tianjun, who occupied an absolute disadvantage in number, opened the situation first. When cultivation did not occupy an advantage, they just opened the situation.


    The sixteen Wuji monks in Wanjie didn''t have much advantage, let alone rolling.


    "Their blood has awakened!" Dongye Yu knew why he had a bad hunch.


    The most worrying thing of the xuanming family has begun to happen. At this moment, he suddenly understood why the xuanming family spent ten years and didn''t win the Honghuang family.


    He looked at Tang Hanchen and the army behind him and fell into meditation. "Their blood has gradually awakened. The talent of blood will not only occupy the advantage in the early stage, but also become more and more advantageous in the later stage. However, I xuanming spent ten years and became their training companion!"


    Dongye Yu felt a little flustered. Although it was said that the chaotic land was short of resources, with such a group of powerful ancient blood, if the Honghuang nationality grew up, it would inevitably become one of the poles of the world. Once it became a civilization and entered the central world, it would be sooner or later.


    "Fortunately, they have no possibility of becoming a civilization. If we catch Ye Tianze this time, we can wipe them out in swaddling clothes!"


    Dongye Yufa was cruel.


    Although the situation was somewhat unexpected to him, the sixteen Wuji Dao did not have any disadvantages, and their advantages were still very obvious.


    If the war goes on like this, it will not be beneficial to the Honghuang nationality, not to mention that it is almost certain that the three masters of civilization will take ye Tianze.


    The real winner is the three masters of civilization.


    After the war between the limitless Tao and the limitless Tao, ye Tianze was also surrounded by the three masters of civilization. They did not release their limitless realm, but that breath alone was more than twice as powerful as all the limitless Tao Ye Tianze had killed before.


    Moreover, they all have the unique power of civilization, which is also the most unique blessing after becoming the Lord of civilization.


    When he was in the xuanming family, ye Tianze felt oppressed by the Lord of xuanming. At that time, if the Lord of xuanming attacked him, he had little resistance.


    "Shall we stay away?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm?" the three masters of civilization were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t doubt that there was fraud. After all, ye Tianze could have any fraud alone.


    Moreover, their fighting at this level is bound to spread widely. Such a close distance is bound to affect the fighting of the limitless friars in the distance.


    They immediately flew away tens of thousands of feet, which stopped, and ye Tianze followed closely.


    "Where''s your heavenly horse?" one of the leaders of civilization said.


    Obviously, before they came, they had done their homework and knew Ye Tianze very well.


    Ye Tianze glanced at them contemptuously and said, "I don''t need Tianma to deal with you. I''m enough alone. What''s more, if you kill a Tianma cavalry in public, you''re not afraid to be wanted by the Legalists?"


    "Talk big!" one of the leaders of civilization angrily scolded, flashed a sword in his hand and chopped at Ye Tianze. "Today I''ll let you see what the power of the leader of civilization is!"


    When the sword was cut off, the void rippled. Ye Tianze only felt as if he had entered the water. Yes, this person''s limitless realm is the realm of water.


    And his sword cut down, in addition to the power of the rules of the territory, it also has the power of civilization, which is full of oppression.


    Any monk in Guixu territory could not take this sword, because the other party''s sword is also a congenital treasure and a top-grade congenital treasure.


    However, ye Tianze was different. When the sword of the Lord of civilization was cut off, his ten billion star patterns erupted at the same time.


    The bright starlight obscured the void of tens of thousands of feet around. Except chaos, everything was obscured and eclipsed by the starlight.


    Ye Tianze, who is clearly in the water, is not hindered, but like a fish into the sea, as if he had returned to his home court.


    He easily dodged the cut sword, flashed the God of war fist in his hand, and when he passed, he raised his hand and punched the Lord of civilization in the face.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    Dozens of punches fell on the sword of the master of civilization. It was obviously he who attacked first. However, when he came down with this sword, he not only failed to make achievements, but could only receive the sword block.


    Every time ye Tianze''s fist falls on the sword, it will burst into a trembling sound, and the surrounding territory will be torn instantly under this collision.


    The Lord of civilization was beaten back one by one, as if he were fighting in Ye Tianze''s limitless realm instead of his own limitless realm.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even Tang Hanchen, who was paying attention to Tang Tianjun and their battle, couldn''t help looking over.


    The pleasure of boxing to meat made him so calm that he gave birth to a stream of hot blood.


    "Your Majesty... Too strong!" Shi Feng clenched his fist and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 2179

    Dongye Yu looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly felt a little flustered: "this... It has only been ten years... He has become stronger in ten years!"


    No wonder he is like this. The strongest in the world have the lowest growth cycle in a hundred years. This is still a genius among geniuses.


    More people will have obvious changes in strength only in hundreds of years and thousands of years, which is also restricted by thousands of resources.


    However, ye Tianze only spent ten years! Ten years of strength has become so strong, according to Dongye Yu''s previous prediction.


    Ye Tianze must show the huntian battle body before he is qualified to fight with the Lord of civilization, but now he can fight with the Lord of civilization without showing the huntian battle body.


    What if he showed a muddy sky?


    The two masters of civilization who watched the war also frowned. They knew the strength of the master of civilization in front of them. Although they didn''t do their best at the beginning, it was difficult for them to defeat the master of civilization and occupy some advantages in such a short time.


    The master of civilization who fought with Ye Tianze felt completely different from his two companions at the moment.


    At the moment of fighting with Ye Tianze, he felt a suffocating pressure. The opponent ignored his limitless realm and was able to fight back in his limitless realm. What''s the concept?


    Moreover, he has used part of the power of civilization. He has paid enough attention to Ye Tianze, but now he finds that he still doesn''t pay enough attention.


    "Is this the magic level combat power talent? Compared with the divine level combat power talent... It''s more than one section stronger!"


    The Lord of civilization who fought with Ye Tianze was very shocked in his heart.


    In their previous judgment of Ye Tianze, they almost listed Ye Tianze as a god demon level combat talent.


    Among the ten thousand worlds, they really rarely see the emergence of God devil level combat power talent, which is the highest god level.


    After several punches in a row, he can only block with a sword, and ye Tianze''s attack is more and more rapid with his strength.


    "If it goes on like this, won''t it be beaten by him and have no strength to fight back?" the Lord of civilization looked dignified in front of him.


    He is the master of ice rain civilization. If he is beaten and has no strength to fight back, he will not be laughed off?


    When ye Tianze attacked with his next fist, he immediately urged Yuan Li, and the rules and limitless situation around him changed. Dongye Yu suddenly felt cold all over.


    This is what he didn''t expect. The Lord of ice and rain took out his cards in advance. Before that, he was ready to wait until ye Tianze and use huntian battle body.


    When this chill grew, ye Tianze felt something wrong. His yuan force seemed to be frozen, and the whole situation gradually solidified.


    "Not good!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    He was trying to escape, but it was too late. With a wave of the long sword in the hand of the Lord of ice rain, the whole limitless territory suddenly formed a huge black ice of tens of thousands of feet, and the cold erupted. Even the limitless Dao of the battle in the distance could not help shivering.


    "My ice and rain civilization is best at turning water into ice!" said the Lord of ice and rain. "My dark ice realm is born to break the ten heavens of your astral family!"


    These words are naturally boastful, but ye Tianze is indeed frozen in the realm and can''t move at all. The cold of xuanbing invades his body, freezes his Qi and blood, blocks his star patterns, and makes him unable to use his yuan force.


    If it goes on like this, the ice rain Lord will freeze all his vitality and turn into a cold corpse without cutting him in half with a sword.


    The Lord of ice rain was in the dark ice, but there was no obstacle. He didn''t give ye Tianze any chance, so he waved his sword and cut off the frozen Ye Tianze.


    Although this is different from the plan, Toyono did not stop it, because ye Tianze has exceeded his estimate, and it is impractical to catch him alive. If he is allowed to show huntian fighting style again, I''m afraid there will be complications.


    However, the sword eye was about to fall on Ye Tianze''s head. The tens of thousands of feet of black ice suddenly vibrated, followed by a "click" sound.


    The ice rain Lord''s face was not good, because he felt that his limitless territory was torn by a huge force.


    The source of this power is Ye Tianze in front of him: "it''s impossible. It''s clearly frozen. Why can you fight back!"


    Although he was surprised in his mouth, he was not satisfied in his hands. The rules of water and ice worked together to complete the territory. It was like countless mountains rolling down at the same time. At the same time, the sword in his hand was cut on Ye Tianze''s head.


    "Ding"


    It was very clear and crisp. The sword fell down. It was only an inch away from ye Tianze''s head. His hands broke away from the dilemma of xuanbing and clamped the falling sword.


    The Lord of ice rain was stunned, because the rules of Ye Tianze''s area had been completely torn, and the territory had long been incomplete.


    What''s more frightening is that ye Tianze''s hands clamped the falling sword. He urged the power of civilization, but only made Ye Tianze''s hands tremble slightly. It can be seen that he can''t fall that inch of distance.


    "It''s my turn!"


    With a smile on Ye Tianze''s face, a huge force burst out, followed by his body.


    First of all, he held the curved hand of the sword, forcefully broke away from the double repression of the power of civilization and the ice rain rules, and stood up.


    Closely following his enlarged body, he tore the surrounding territory, and that unstoppable force, like bamboo shoots springing up, broke through the soil.


    What appeared in front of him was a giant with a height of eight feet and muscles like a mirror. Especially his eyes were filled with red light, like a burning flame.


    But this is not the end, just the beginning! When the ten pairs of wings spread out, the whole limitless territory was torn apart.


    To the outside world, there are many cracks like a spider''s web in this mysterious world.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, and he also looked at Ye Tianze, but he gave birth to extreme fear. In those eyes, he felt the endless power of life, but at the same time, he also felt the inherent fear of life, that is death!


    This made him tremble all over, and his mouth trembled: "this... What''s going on, why... Why is there life..."


    Before he could say the word "life", ye Tianze took his sword and twisted it with great force, which tore the tiger''s mouth of his sword.


    The wrist was almost broken by this force, and then ye Tianze raised his hand and grabbed his sword, grabbed the handle of the sword and cut it.


    The Lord of ice rain didn''t react at all, so he was beheaded by a sword.

 Chapter 2180

    In front of this scene, it happened too fast. Let alone outsiders, even the ice rain Lord himself didn''t react. His head was separated from his body.


    With the power of the Lord of civilization, it is not so easy to die, but ye Tianze''s next sword directly killed the Lord of ice and rain!


    It seemed to be a sword, but it was actually a combination of 100000 swords. His body and head were cut into minced meat. When the territory was broken, there was a strong smell of blood left in the void.


    The vitality of the Lord of civilization is too strong. After death, the flesh is chopped and still full of great vitality. This bloody smell comes from the minced meat.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence in the whole Tongtian road. Even Tang Tianjun, who was fighting, stopped. The sixteen Wuji roads in the world grew cold.


    "The master of ice rain... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Fell... Fell..." they can''t believe it. This is the master of a generation of civilization.


    Although he was not the founder, he was also the master of civilization. A master of civilization was killed by a return to the ruins, and things changed too fast.


    Many people didn''t react, let alone see what was going on.


    "This is the power that Guixu can have?" the remaining two masters of civilization are also breeding a chill at the moment.


    "Kill the Lord of ice rain with the sword of the Lord of ice rain. This is his most rebellious place. All innate Lingbao have spirit. Once you recognize the Lord, unless the master dies, you will not be driven by other monks!"


    A xuanming Wuji said, "but just now, he took his sword directly from the living ice rain Lord, and killed the ice rain Lord with his sword!"


    This tremor is what makes countless monks feel powerless, which has subverted their cognition.


    It''s like hitting the enemy with his hand and killing him directly.


    It is not that the sword has no spirit, nor that the sword has no resistance, but when ye Tianze holds the sword, the sword has been suppressed by Ye Tianze''s powerful power.


    Then, in the process of repression, ye Tianze also took the sword and killed the Lord of ice rain.


    The fragmented territory, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, calmed Tongtian road. This is the most peaceful moment in the past decade.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and put the sword away. Then he looked at the remaining two masters of civilization and said, "are you going together or one by one? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    This is already naked contempt.


    Although Ye Tianze shocked them by killing the Lord of ice and rain, they found that the Lord of ice and rain just now was actually alive.


    With his strength, he shouldn''t have been taken away from the sword at all. It seems that he was lost at that moment! This is the biggest reason why the Lord of ice rain died.


    The two masters of civilization never thought that things would develop to the present. They looked at each other and knew that they could not escape.


    Almost at the first time, they attacked Ye Tianze, and the limitless realm was launched at the first time. Moreover, the power of their civilization also worked to the extreme.


    Both of them use the same sword and the top-grade innate treasure.


    The mutual attack and exchange between the left and right have almost reached the extreme. Even Tang Tianjun in the distance can feel the double oppression of the power of civilization and the limitless realm.


    Not to mention, half of Ye Tianze''s body was suppressed in the realm of wind and half in the realm of fire.


    Their cooperation is intimate. This is not the tacit understanding they trained, but the tacit understanding formed by the pressure brought by Ye Tianze''s killing of the Lord of ice and rain just now.


    Seamless connection, can not make any mistakes, otherwise, they will repeat the mistakes of the Lord of ice and rain. At this moment, they are no longer fighting for the reward of xuanming family, they are fighting for themselves. If they want to go out alive, they must first destroy Ye Tianze.


    In the distance, Dongye Yu was full of depression, as if he didn''t understand why the Honghuang clan could fight with the xuanming clan for ten years.


    He doesn''t understand how ye Tianze has grown to the current level in ten years, which is more than twice as strong as before?


    "Very likely to lose!" Sixteen Wuji monks fell into the mood of failure at the moment.


    If the assurance of their victory was 95% before, now they feel that there is only 50% at most. Even if they win here, there is still only 50% and a half.


    The remaining two masters of civilization are the 50% force that determines the victory and defeat of this time, and they have defeated the eight boundless Taoism of the Honghuang nationality in front of them, which can only increase the victory rate by half.


    This half success rate does not mean that they help after winning. The power of the master of civilization is enough to crush their limitless territory. Going in can not help, but it is still a burden.


    Their half success rate is to attack the heart, destroy the eight in front of them and attack Ye Tianze''s heart. Once he starts to worry, there will be flaws.


    However, Tang Tianjun didn''t give them this opportunity. They followed Ye Tianze for so long and couldn''t learn Ye Tianze''s tough fighting style, but they knew what opportunity was!


    They never thought that eight to sixteen could crush their opponents. All they wanted was how to find opportunities in the battle without blocking their majesty.


    Then, the opportunity came. When their sixteen friars of the boundless limitless Taoism were distracted, they attacked and the effect was really extraordinary.


    However, they only took advantage of this opportunity to seize some advantages and did not form a counterattack, but this advantage is enough.


    Because they know their mission is to hold on and don''t die. Their majesty will help them solve the rest.


    Time flies.


    The leaders of the two civilizations fought with Ye Tianze for three days and three nights, but they were still neck and neck. They made no mistakes, and ye Tianze also made no mistakes.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Tianze did not use the rules of his return to the ruins from beginning to end, nor did he call out the heavenly horse!


    This has brought great pressure to the masters of the two civilizations. They may not win if the current situation is consumed.


    Because ye Tianze''s yuan power seems endless, there is no sign of exhaustion, and ye Tianze has gradually begun to adapt to their rhythm.


    Get through it!


    This is their only thought at the moment, because when they are under heavy pressure and suffering, their opponents may also be under heavy pressure and suffering.


    Maybe at the next moment, maybe at the moment they want to give up, their opponents are also thinking of giving up.


    This battle, from the beginning, did not develop in the direction expected by everyone, but finally went to the most normal battle mode, consumption!


    The consumption of Yuan force, physical strength and will.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is also suffering, which is the limit of his huntian battle body after removing the rules.


    In the face of the attack and killing of the two masters of civilization, he could not break the game.


    "Since we can''t break the game, we won''t hide it!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said to them, "are you all tired? The rules are used very well, but... I haven''t used the rules yet!"

 Chapter 2181

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two masters of civilization changed greatly and their hearts sank. However, they did not reveal any flaws. This is the state of mind of the masters of civilization.


    Even in the desperate situation, their fighting rhythm is still not disturbed, which is why they can become the masters of civilization.


    They are the masters of a civilization, not just an ethnic group. On the way to becoming the masters of civilization, they do not know how many opponents they have defeated and how many enemies they have killed before they climb up.


    But today, they met Ye Tianze.


    As soon as the voice falls, there are different rules in their situation. In fact, they can be so stable because the rules are different from the situation.


    The difference between a spring and a river is that the rules are a spring, and the territory is a river. Therefore, even if ye Tianze uses the rules, they can endure and survive.


    But they did not expect that ye Tianze''s rules directly entered their realm, which was a magnificent vitality.


    This huge vitality seems to bring their wind and fire to life.


    "The power of life!" the masters of the two civilizations finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure and their mentality collapsed.


    This is the power of life. According to legend, the ultimate two powers are life and death!


    Life is the life of the law of chaos, which represents life, death, the plague of death, the true law of chaos, and the death of the ancient people. They represent death!


    Every life has a moment of death, but since the chaotic law was established in the universe, life has expanded more and more.


    Death is farther and farther away from monks. The balance of life and death seems to have been completely broken after the construction of chaotic law.


    Because I don''t know whether there is an afterlife after death, every friar pursues his own long life, that is to live longer.


    Every civilization has its own way, but this way is to pursue existence and live longer!


    The so-called reincarnation, the so-called afterlife, in the monk''s eyes, is actually no different from being erased, because no one has ever seen the afterlife, no one has ever seen reincarnation, and no one has ever awakened in reincarnation.


    In the face of death, everything seems so fragile, but life is endless. As long as the fire of life doesn''t go out, monks can live longer, as long as they live forever.


    Therefore, the rule of life is the supreme belief of the heavens and the world, and it is also the most powerful magic weapon against death!


    However, no one has ever really cultivated the rules of life, because it is said that if you cultivate the rules of life, you can live forever!


    However, the Lord on the other side fell, he did not die, he fell, so he did not practice growth, but lived longer than the whole heaven and all living creatures.


    Now, the rules of life appear on Ye Tianze, which is a huge vitality, which makes the rules in their territory seem to become the power of real life.


    The majestic vitality can revive all things. This is also the first time ye Tianze used the rules of life to fight. He only knew that the rules of life can make all things grow continuously!


    Until now, he found that the rules of life can give life to other rules.


    Then, the monks present saw a scene that they could never forget in their life. The territory of the two masters of civilization came alive.


    In this realm, full of vitality burst out, the flame turned into form, had its own form, and the wind had a real look. It was cyan, like water waves.


    Ye Tianze did not master their territory, but their territory completely failed in front of Ye Tianze!


    It''s like being drunk by Ye Tianze. The two realms survived, but they were drunk and unconscious. They failed and were naturally not controlled by the two masters of civilization.


    But the real horror is that it is not because this realm has survived and failed, but because the power of life has entered the body of the Lord of the two civilizations with the realm.


    At first, the masters of the two civilizations felt extremely happy. Their flesh began to grow crazily. Their injuries recovered in an instant and their fatigue was swept away.


    For a moment, they even thought that ye Tianze was their friend and was treating their injuries.


    But soon they wake up, any life has limits, continuous growth, there will be inevitable aging.


    Ye Tianze''s life power injected into their bodies is just overdrawn their longevity, allowing their flesh to grow forcibly without cultivation. In this way, it will naturally exhaust the vitality in the flesh, and finally enter aging ahead of schedule.


    There is a process in the cultivation of monks, but if you omit this process and grow directly, you are overdrawing your vitality.


    Like a tree, it can live for a thousand years. In this process, it passes through wind and rain, frost and sun.


    The wind, rain, frost and sun that the world is unwilling to experience are the cultivation of this tree. It grows stronger and harder in hardships. No matter how many times the wind blows off the branches, the main rod becomes thicker and thicker, and the foundation becomes more and more stable. The most natural process of this tree is to grow old after a thousand years.


    It has been built for a thousand years!


    Fuel oil, ye Tianze''s life force, directly let him grow savagely, without sun, rain, frost and wind. Although it has been through a year, it has grown to a thousand years before it is strong and huge.


    However, he has no foundation. Finally, he can only consume all his vitality and decay in a year!


    When the vitality enters the masters of the two civilizations, they feel so at the moment. At first, they are very comfortable, but then they feel that an enormous sense of crisis is coming.


    Their flesh and bones, their meridians and their fur began to grow savagely without cultivation!


    This process makes them happy, but there is incomparable pain, because it is the continuous passage of vitality.


    "Spell it!"


    The masters of the two civilizations are more than twice as powerful as they were at their peak, because their barbaric growth overdraw all their potential and made them reach the real peak.


    For a moment, ye Tianze felt flustered at the bottom of his heart!


    But at that moment, he directly took away the living force that had just entered their bodies, and then the masters of the two civilizations instantly recovered.


    But this is not the same as before. Their skin, their flesh and blood, their fur are all aging. Their appearance is no longer the same as before, but the real aging!


    Like an old man whose oil is exhausted and his lamp is dry, he is about to face death and has no chance to shine back.


    When they rushed to Ye Tianze, they stumbled and almost fell to the ground, because their bodies were not as they had been before.


    Ye Tianze dodged easily, and then injected life into them again. They can''t do anything they don''t want, because this is the rule!


    The rules of life above the rules of wind and fire, they were full of vitality again, but when they rushed over, ye Tianze drained the injected vitality again.


    After more than ten times of continuous consumption, the hair of the two masters of civilization was like withered grass, even more like dried bark, without a trace of the breath of the masters of civilization.


    Don''t mention the ten thousand friars such as Dongye Yu, even the Honghuang people, their scalp is numb!


    They had always believed that the power of life was the best power, but at this moment they suddenly found that it was not.


    The power of life, if used too much, is more like poison and can poison people!

 Chapter 2182

    This is also the first time ye Tianze tried his life rules in battle, and he only thought that the life rules were far inferior to the death rules.


    There was no use in fighting except self-healing, but now he realized that the rules of life were more like a chronic poison.


    This kind of poison will not cause pain when taken, but it will be extremely comfortable. However, when the poison really breaks out, it can be killed in one blow.


    Ye Tianze didn''t kill the two masters of civilization. At the moment, they have no strength to fight with themselves.


    Looking at these two old men whose hair is like withered grass, sixteen boundless limitless Taoists can''t believe it.


    These are the two masters of civilization!


    If ye Tianze was shocked when he killed the Lord of ice rain, what they felt at the moment was fear!


    The fear of the rules of life, the fear of Ye Tianze.


    Sixteen Wuji Taoist friars were speechless at the moment. They were extremely depressed and made more and more mistakes in battle.


    And Yukio dono only felt his throat and chest, as if they were stuck with something, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    By now, fools know that the battle is over, and it ends with Ye Tianze''s complete victory. The two masters of civilization in front of them have lost their combat effectiveness. Their bodies are like withered grass and will be destroyed at any time!


    "My lord... I wish to surrender... Please give me life!"


    "I am willing to surrender, please give me life!"


    Something incredible happened to them. The two masters of civilization trembled to Ye Tianze''s side, knelt in the void, raised their heads and looked at Ye Tianze very piously. It was like watching the Lord on the other side in awe.


    "At least you two are also the masters of civilization. You should surrender to a ruins. Don''t you want to face!"


    Dongye Yu roared out. In fact, he didn''t have much idea of blaming. He just wanted to vent his fear.


    The two masters of civilization did not respond to him at all. They didn''t even look at him. It took them countless time to get to this step today.


    Now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They have tried their best. It doesn''t matter what face or dignity they have. The important thing is to live.


    Only Ye Tianze can restore their decaying bodies. Life is poison, but you can also give them time.


    With their accomplishments, if ye Tianze now gives them little life power, they can stabilize the current deterioration of their body and recover their longevity through cultivation.


    Even if there is not much time, it is also the hope of living.


    All the sixteen Wuji Taoists who saw this scene lost hope. The Lord of civilization, the strongest of civilization, knelt down in front of a returning ruins and begged like a beggar.


    Before that, they never paid attention to the people in front of them, even these flood and famine families. In their eyes, these people are mole ants!


    The Honghuang people who saw this scene could not help but feel sour. Although they shouted in their mouths, they will no longer be mole ants. One day, the friars in the world will bow their heads to them.


    But they know that it is very difficult to achieve this goal, and the hope is very slim. The Honghuang nationality has great potential, but Wanjie may not be willing to give the Honghuang nationality this opportunity.


    After all, the civilization of the world also needs face. They can admit failure, but they can''t bow their heads!


    They did not expect that they really bowed their heads, and they were the two masters of intermediate civilization who bowed to their majesty.


    In their majesty''s eyes, the civilization of Wanjie may not be anything, but in their eyes, the primary civilization of Wanjie is a huge monster.


    They are well aware that the Honghuang people''s heritage is not enough. Compared with the civilization of the world, it is too far away.


    The two masters of intermediate civilization bowed their heads, let them see hope, and finally relaxed their great pressure on the world.


    Especially Tang Tianjun, the more they stand high, the more they fear, because they know how many kilograms they have.


    The only advantage of the Honghuang nationality is their majesty. Without their majesty, even if there were such things as wudaotian temple, the Honghuang nationality would have been destroyed ten years ago.


    Even said that more than ten years ago, the first contact with the Allied forces of all circles had been destroyed!


    Now the bow of the two masters of civilization can imagine how much shock they have brought and how much confidence they have given.


    "Without your majesty, our family is in danger. With your majesty, our family can even challenge the xuanming family!" Tang Tianjun said.


    In fact, he did not have much pride, but more emotion.


    Although the Honghuang people have won so many times, in fact, they can only occupy favorable terrain in a chaotic place.


    No matter how strong your xuanming clan is, you can only take out 200000 troops to fight against the Honghuang clan in the Tongtian road!


    You have a billion troops, but you can''t use them at all.


    Let alone the xuanming clan, that is, the ten overlords of the ten thousand world unite. Only 200000 can compete with the Honghuang clan, which is the most.


    If we can''t fight the way to heaven, we can only fight the war of consumption honestly. Relying on the xuanming nationality with deep heritage, we have fought for ten years and consumed a large number of resources. Finally, we have to go back to the original tactics and use the strong to break through the way to heaven.


    However, the Honghuang nationality has such a super strong person, and this tactic is of no use at all. Therefore, the veterans are very clear about the importance of Ye Tianze to the Honghuang nationality.


    And they are not even supporting roles in the whole battle, which is a bit like a burden, which is also their feeling at the moment.


    In addition to the shock, there is also some guilt.


    "If one day, we can play a role and play 50% of a battle, even without your majesty, we can win such a war, and the Honghuang nationality will really rise!"


    Gao cenyun said.


    "There will be such a day!" Feng wuhui clenched her fist. "One day, not only we will be proud of your majesty, but your majesty will also be proud of us. This day... Will come sooner or later!"


    Several old men swear in their hearts that they don''t know that their wishes will really come true one day in the future.


    Although at the moment, they hold their breath and feel that they are far away and suspected of boasting.


    In fact, the Honghuang nationality and ye Tianze are a whole, and it is impossible for the Honghuang nationality to become a burden to Ye Tianze.


    Because the strength of the Honghuang nationality means that ye Tianze''s power of life and death is growing, they have never been a burden in their hearts.


    Not to mention, if Kong Wu had come to the chaotic place, if it had not been their intention, ye Tianze would have died in Kong Wu''s hands.

 Chapter 2183

    After the two masters of civilization knelt down, ye Tianze felt their psychological changes, but he didn''t say anything, because in his eyes, each of his people was very important.


    The Minggu people say they are orphans, but they still have the real chaotic law to support, but what about the Honghuang people? They are the true orphans of the heavens and the world.


    They came out of the picture of sentient beings, and neither the real chaotic law nor the chaotic law constructed by the Lord on the other side recognized them.


    "All I do now is to hope that one day, without me, you can not be regarded as ants and easily humiliated in the world of the heavens!"


    Ye Tianze said to himself.


    With Tang Tianjun, their potential will eventually grow up. What they lack is enough accumulation and the training of 10000 friars.


    Ye Tianze never thought that the friars in Wanjie were really stronger and more talented than the Honghuang clan!


    However, under their huge civilization, they have enough inside information to make the monks under their civilization strong.


    This is the so-called "back to the tree to enjoy the cool". If a genius is born in a primary civilization, his potential will be restricted and even damaged halfway.


    However, if genius is born in intermediate civilization, advanced civilization and Overlord civilization, it is bound to become a strong generation.


    The Honghuang people have no such details. Ye Tianze can only do this umbrella to protect them. Until they have this information, they also become an umbrella to protect more people and let them grow up.


    Ye Tianze did not kill the two masters of civilization. He raised his hand and touched their heads, giving them a chance of life.


    The two masters of civilization who got vitality bowed their heads and knelt and kowtowed as if they were worshiping the Lord on the other side.


    Only the Lord on the other side can make friars worship in the whole heaven and world.


    Seeing this scene, Dongye Yu didn''t scold them anymore. Although he was very angry, even under the powerful pressure of Ye Tianze, which made them feel suffocated, he didn''t have more choices.


    The sixteen Wanjie limitless Taoism completely collapsed. At the moment, they have no sense of war. They clearly occupy an absolute advantage, but now they are defeated by Tang Tianjun because of the collapse of their mentality.


    "My emperor Wansheng... Wansheng... Wansheng!"


    For the troops behind Tang Hanchen, the scene in front of them made their blood boil. Victory was no longer difficult for the Honghuang nationality.


    From today on, they will win more victories. What does the overlord count?


    Tang Hanchen kept calm, but he surprisingly didn''t suppress it this time. At the moment, the confidence in the army is expanding.


    Because he knew that as long as he kept calm, as long as his generals kept calm, it was enough.


    The soldiers at hand should have such confidence. In the face of the overlord, they still hold their heads high and have fearless confidence!


    The sixteen Wuji Taoists no longer had any intention of war. When ye Tianze stroked the top, they thought it was a very good time.


    At the same time, Tang Tianjun left the battlefield. Although they had been prepared, the other party''s cultivation was above themselves. Their own side had no advantage in number of people and only stopped five.


    The other eleven, in an instant, escaped far away and escaped. The five stopped, with a look of despair, greeted the eighteen ancestors of the dozen monks from the bottom of their heart.


    At the moment, Dongye Yu is not in the mood to stop them. When they are strong, his command is useful, but once they lose power, he can''t stop them at all.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming, the two masters of civilization bowed down and followed him. Yukio Dongye hardened his head and said, "you can''t ask me to surrender. My xuanming family is not spineless!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want you to submit. Like you, I hate those spineless guys, so I''ll do you a favor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his hand, opened his hand, and then clenched his fist. Dongye subconsciously dodged, but found that ye Tianze was not aimed at him at all.


    He didn''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sold in the gourd. Suddenly, he saw the two masters of civilization and widened his eyes. He looked at it and shivered immediately.


    "Hell... The hand of hell!" Toyo was stunned.


    All the eleven Wuji monks who escaped were entangled by the black evil spirit, and then a big purple black hand stretched out from under their feet, wrapped them up and shook them heavily.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, eleven Wuji monks were crushed into powder, and the battlefield was silent.


    Tang Tianjun, who intercepted the five Wuji Taoists, was stunned. Recalling Ye Tianze''s fist clenching just now, they realized that the huge purple black palm was released by their majesty.


    But those were eleven Wuji friars. Before that, their majesty had to use the Hunyuan umbrella to fight closely, although he killed Wuji friars.


    But now, these 11 Wuji monks have at least run out of 100000 feet. With such a few words, they are all pinched like persimmons.


    Dongye Yu gasped and trembled. He naturally knew what it was, because he had been in the auction house of qingyunfang city before.


    "You are the... The friar in box 18... You... You have been to Qingyun square!" the appearance of the hand of hell, although shocked.


    But Dongye Yu is even more shocked by Ye Tianze''s identity. This guy has been to qingyunfang City, but no one knows.


    "Exactly!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    "You... You... You are Dragon... Dragon AoXin!" Dongye Yu suddenly understood.


    Because they had investigated the box number eighteen box, although they did not, but they found the relationship.


    Now ye Tianze exposed the hand of hell, and Dongye Yu finally understood.


    "Don''t you think you know a little more?" Ye Tianze smiled.


    As soon as Dongye Yu''s face changed, he subconsciously stepped back, but he soon summoned up his courage and said, "no wonder you would do that in Phoenix City. No wonder... You''re not a dragon at all. What''s your identity and where did these ancient blood come from?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Let me die to understand," said Toyono.


    "You can''t die," said Ye Tianze. "If you die, won''t the coalition troops disperse in a mass? Besides, you just came a million elite and blocked the door of Tongtian road?"


    "You can''t think about it!" Dongye Yu suddenly felt that he was a chess piece, a chess piece that was manipulated and didn''t know anything.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Tianze raised his hand and imprisoned his body. "Now, your body is temporarily at my disposal."


    Dongye Yu wanted to cut himself, but found that his body was not controlled by consciousness at all.

 Chapter 2184

    Dongye Yu is extremely desperate at the moment. He never thought that he would die here one day, rather than become a eternal sinner of the xuanming family.


    And now he really realized that what is worse than death.


    The five limitless Taoists soon surrendered. The shock brought to them by the hand of hell was no less than the submission of the two masters of civilization.


    Since the masters of civilization have surrendered, why can''t they?


    Ye Tianze urged Dongye Yu''s body and took the two masters of civilization to the other end of Tongtian road.


    Dongye Yu quickly calmed down. Although he could not control his body, the two masters of civilization around him could be used.


    In Dongye Yu''s view, ye Tianze made a big mistake. After all, the Lord of civilization is the Lord of civilization. Even if the tortured oil lamp is dry, their strength still exists as long as they don''t die.


    No matter how strong the hand of hell is, it is impossible to directly erase the Lord of civilization.


    However, along the way, the two masters of civilization had no movement, which made Dongye Yu completely desperate.


    I thought you were just so counselled? I haven''t found the chaotic oath, and I''m so far away from ye Tianze. Why don''t you dare to save me? Do you really want to be a dog without dignity all your life?


    At this time, one of the leaders of civilization said, "don''t blame us. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill the earth. It''s not easy for us to cultivate all over. You can''t realize the pain tortured by the power of life. That''s the power of life!"


    "Yes, even if we can escape now, we are close to the end of oil and light. Do you really think the Lord of famine is so stupid? Even if he doesn''t impose any restrictions on us, we won''t live long even if we leave here!"


    Another Lord of civilization said, "the power of life he gave us is only enough for us to live for half a day. After half a day, if there is no power of life, we will die!"


    Although he could not even speak, he understood why the two masters of civilization were so honest.


    "Heaven will destroy our allied forces!" Dongye Yu sighed in his heart.


    Just then, a voice came from his mind and said, "it''s not that heaven wants to destroy you, but that you destroy yourself."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Dongye Yu was distracted and responded from the bottom of his heart.


    "I want to give you a big gift from the xuanming clan," said Ye Tianze. "This gift is also for the Lord of xuanming."


    If someone said to give gifts, Toyo would be happy, but if ye Tianze said to give gifts, he would be cold.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s position in his heart is no less than a leader of civilization. No, he is even comparable to the overlord of civilization.


    "What gift?" Yukio Dongye asked subconsciously.


    "You will soon know," said Ye Tianze.


    Dongye Yu was speechless and silent for a long time. He asked again, "you didn''t use the rules of life last time just to wait for the present, right?"


    "Last time?" Ye Tianze smiled and said, "no, I didn''t use the rules last time because I didn''t have rules at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dongye Yu didn''t understand, but he soon understood, "you mean... You mean... You mean... You mean that you were just the Hedao realm? No, how could you just be the Hedao realm? How could the Hedao realm kill the Wuji Tao!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t respond, but Dongye understood what he meant. At this time, ye Tianze didn''t need to cheat him at all.


    But I think that ten years ago, ye Tianze was only in the state of harmony, and he could kill the limitless Tao. Now entering the state of Guixu, he could kill the Lord of civilization. What if he entered the limitless Tao?


    Dongye Yu was even more desperate. Previously, the Honghuang nationality only threatened the coalition forces, but if ye Tianze entered the Wuji Road, it would not only threaten the coalition forces.


    If no one in the world is Ye Tianze''s opponent, what step will his Honghuang family take? Where will the overlord of xuanming clan go?


    At this time, they came to the entrance of Tongtian road. At this moment, millions of elite of xuanming family and even the 10000 boundary coalition forces behind them have already assembled.


    Looking at these elite teachers, Dongye Yu is very uncomfortable, because the place they are about to step into will be a dead area, not return with honor.


    "Ten thousand allied forces, listen to my orders. The thief leader Ye Tianze has been killed. The door to the wasteland has been opened. The whole army will attack and kill them all!"


    Dongye Yu''s mouth made a sound, but Dongye Yu began to cry in his heart. He ordered them to enter the gate of hell by himself.


    With a command, the shuttle of xuanming family first entered the Tongtian Road, and then the shuttle of the Allied forces of the ten thousand worlds sped in, like going to the market, ready for a slaughter to vent all the grievances of the past decade.


    In the distance, a unique flying shuttle did not move. There was a legalist mark on the flying shuttle. On the deck of the flying shuttle, a middle-aged man frowned and said to himself, "Why are only two masters of civilization coming out? What about the dozen Wuji friars?"


    "Maybe at this moment, they are slaughtering inside Tongtian Road," a priest replied.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man was the one star monk. When he heard this, he dispelled his doubts. He could not imagine that the ten thousand friars who stepped into the path of heaven now entered the gate of hell.


    At the same time, scouts from all major civilizations gathered at the exit of Tongtian Road, seeing the scene at the moment, immediately sent a message back.


    "After all, this Honghuang family can''t create miracles."


    A void scout said, "immediately report back to the headquarters, saying that the xuanming clan has begun to enter the land of chaos, and we should send an army to pick peaches."


    Ye Tianze urged Dongye Yu to enter the flagship and quickly return to the middle line under the leadership of the two masters of civilization.


    When the elite of xuanming nationality entered the middle line, they found that the coalition of Honghuang nationality was waiting for it. There was no sign of defeat, which was more morale than the previous Honghuang nationality.


    However, it was not the friars of the servant civilization who took the lead, but the elite of the xuanming family who had just arrived.


    Because both Toyono and the two masters of civilization are in the flagship, they do not have doubts. They just think that the Honghuang people at the moment are ready to fight to the death after losing their head.


    Almost at the same time, they set up an array, ready to directly jump into the face of the Honghuang people and kill them all.


    At this time, ye Tianze, who urged Dongye Yu, ordered: "kill!"


    Dozens of flying shuttles rushed over immediately, but the Honghuang family didn''t mean to fight with them. Instead, the Taiyue Legion formed a shield array to prepare for the sudden attack of flying shuttles.


    However, without waiting for these flying shuttles to rush into the shield array, the monks of xuanming clan were silly, because what they saw was that dozens of Wuji Taoist monks suddenly appeared around their flying shuttles and expanded their territory.

 Chapter 2185

    Even the elite of the xuanming clan are still vulnerable to attack in front of the Wuji monk.


    The dozens of flying shuttles that first charged and prepared to crush all fell into the realm. The monks inside had no time to respond, so they were crushed into powder.


    He lost more than 100000 at once. The flying shuttle behind him was very sensitive when he saw the situation. He immediately retreated and sent a message to the flagship asking what was going on.


    If the first to attack is not the xuanming clan, but the friars of other servant civilizations, they will find the reason.


    Because five of the more than a dozen Wuji Taoists are the five Wuji Taoists who have just defected. They hate the xuanming family.


    Therefore, their attack on the xuanming friars was darker than that of Tang Tianjun. In less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of friars in more than a dozen flying shuttles were completely destroyed by them.


    It''s agreed to crush, but now it has become slaughtered by the other party. Rao is the elite of these xuanming people, and some can''t understand it.


    Didn''t you say that you have killed the thief''s first leaf Tianze? Since the thief leader has been destroyed, why not also destroy these limitless Taoism?


    Moreover, when did the Honghuang family have Wuji friars? Moreover, it is the thirteen limitless Tao Although they are strange, they are not flustered. Although they have a bad start, they still have two masters of civilization!


    But they didn''t know that at the moment, Dongye Yu was bleeding at the bottom of his heart. This was the elite of the Department. It was very different from the previous elite. Even in the xuanming family, this army could rank among the top three.


    "Are you flustered?" Ye Tianze said, "I can give you a chance to let your troops give full play to their due strength."


    Dongye Yuyi could hardly believe it: "are you kidding me?"


    "Why should I play with you?" said Ye Tianze. "The troops of our Honghuang clan will never be weaker than those of your xuanming clan. I have this confidence."


    "What kind of trick are you playing?" Toyono responded.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but Dongye Yu felt that his imprisonment had been untied, which made him can''t believe it.


    "If you dare to order the retreat, I have to cut off their way back and do it myself." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Toyono.


    "You just order the attack. The thirteen Wuji Taoists will never attack, even the army behind them. This time, facing the elite of your family, it is a new army of our Honghuang family. This is their first time on the battlefield."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Although I don''t know what tricks Ye Tianze is playing, Dongye Yu said, "do you dare to swear to the law of chaos, and you will never do it?"


    "As long as you don''t order the retreat, I will never take action, based on the law of chaos," said Ye Tianze.


    "Hmm!" toyoo didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    However, this gave him a chance, because ye Tianze had made a chaotic oath, "you asked for it, as long as you don''t do it... But those limitless ways..."


    "They won''t do it either!" said Ye Tianze, "as long as you don''t order the retreat."


    Dongye Yu was suspicious. Did ye Tianze start to float after his victory? This is the elite of the xuanming clan, with billions of troops behind it.


    The limitless Tao doesn''t make a move, even those elites of the Honghuang people can''t stop it.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Dongye Yu said, "our xuanming clan is elite. If you can''t even beat a new army of Honghuang clan, our xuanming clan will quit the overlord and decide all by yourself!"


    Sure enough, all the thirteen Wuji Taoists retreated, but the elite of the xuanming family still dared not do it, because the two masters of civilization on their side did not move, and now they found that there seemed to be no Wuji monk on their side.


    Just then, they received an order to leave the shuttle and set up an array to prepare for a real close fight with the Honghuang family.


    Although the generals in each flying shuttle were puzzled, the military orders were like a mountain. They still obeyed the military orders, left the flying shuttle and arranged the formation with 200000 as the array.


    At first, he was worried that he was slaughtered in the shuttle, let alone out of the shuttle. Wan Yiye Tianze didn''t keep his promise


    Just then, he saw the troops of the Honghuang nationality in the distance and suddenly divided a road. In that road, a group of soldiers dressed in fire red armor galloped out and quickly lined up in front of the elite of the xuanming nationality.


    The 10000 Honghuang troops in front of us are completely different from the Honghuang troops Dongye Yu had seen before. They are wearing unified armor.


    If only so, he would not be so. After all, no matter how poor the Honghuang people are, they can still get together 10000 armor.


    However, these armor are completely different from the armor worn by the Honghuang people before. The armor flashes red light.


    The surface of the armor is smooth and clear without any edges and corners, and the flashing light, like the streamer armor, is flowing.


    If it wasn''t fire red, they all suspected that these soldiers were xuanming, not Honghuang.


    "What kind of armour is this?" even Toyo has never seen such armour. After all, in the xuanming family, the wasteland armour has not been made.


    However, he could feel the extraordinary of these armor in front of him, but he really couldn''t figure out how the Honghuang family made these armor.


    In other words, how can we create such a war armour with the details of the Honghuang nationality?


    Don''t say it''s Dongye Yu. The 200000 elite of xuanming clan in the front line is also a commotion at the moment. The streamer armor of xuanming clan can directly determine the strength and race of the opponent.


    Therefore, in the battle, as long as the opponent is not too powerful, the streamer armor will give the most specific information before the war for the xuanming family in the armor to refer to and formulate the strongest strategy to resist the enemy.


    The streamer armor itself can also be burned into many martial arts. The xuanming family doesn''t need to cultivate at all. As long as the armor can bear it, any martial arts are self-taught.


    This is also the reason why the xuanming family can dominate. The continuous improvement of the xuanming family, the streamer armor, makes this streamer armor grow. It can be said to be impeccable.


    But at the moment, they found that the array pattern in the armor could not determine the strength of the other party, the combat power, talent, race and even realm of the other party.


    The only thing displayed is the red warning, which also indicates that they have encountered a strong opponent, who can''t even defeat!


    Just when the xuanming clan was at a loss, Tang Guoguo seized the opportunity, flashed in his hand, and a fiery red knife appeared.


    He didn''t even need to send out the kill word. He just needed to move his mind, and the 10000 heavenly troops behind him moved along, just like a whole.

 Chapter 2187

    Tang Hanchen looked at the scene in front of him. In addition to the shock, he also had some concerns.


    "This armour is too terrible. Is this the kind of armour made by Tiangong and Shenwen some time ago?"


    Shi Feng swallowed his saliva and his eyes were full of envy.


    "Your Majesty intends to form a new army, called the heaven killing corps, which is directly under your Majesty''s command, and the commander is the God killing general."


    Tang Hanchen said.


    "Zhu Tian Legion?"


    Shi Feng suddenly thought of something, "this has something to do with the sky killing array in the picture of all living beings. It seems that your majesty is really ready to open up and expand the territory and sweep the world. We should be ready."


    "Without a thousand years of accumulation, we can''t get out of the wasteland."


    Tang Hanchen said seriously, "even if there is an army of killing heaven, it can''t defeat any civilization at all."


    Even with such a victory, Tang Hanchen was still very calm, because he knew how much the Honghuang family had.


    They have always tried their best, and their opponents have not even used one ten thousandth of their strength. If there were not internal friction in Wanjie itself, the xuanming family would not have done their best to deal with them at present.


    Shi Feng also understood this truth and soon calmed down. The wasteland has the most unique topographic advantages.


    But if they really pull it out, the Honghuang nationality can at most defeat a primary civilization. Even if they defeat a primary civilization, they can''t annex a primary civilization, because in terms of volume, they don''t have the inside information of annexing a primary civilization.


    "Not to mention... I have a bad feeling," said Tang Hanchen.


    "Is it the xuanming clan? We are invincible. As long as your majesty is there, they can''t break the path to heaven."


    Shi Feng said.


    Tang Hanchen suddenly thought of something, turned his head and said, "what if your majesty is gone one day?"


    If others say so, Shi Feng must have slapped him in the face and hit him all over the ground looking for teeth, but Tang Hanchen''s words make him a little angry, but Shi Feng is more alert.


    The first generation of the Futian family can be said to be the treasure in the palm of your majesty. The Vulcan army fought the hardest battle and received the best treatment. No one in the Eighth Army refused to accept this.


    Therefore, no matter the first generation of the Futian family, there is only a lot more respect for their majesty. Therefore, Shi Feng does not think Tang Hanchen''s words are suspected of blasphemy.


    Thinking of Tang Hanchen''s ominous premonition just now, Shi Feng asked, "did you notice any signs?"


    "No." Tang Hanchen shook his head and said, "I hope my hunch is wrong once."


    Shi Feng was silent because Tang Hanchen''s hunch had never been missed, but Shi Feng didn''t think it would come true this time.


    After all, this time, the hunch is no longer the battlefield, but their majesty. If there is any miracle in the world, it must be their majesty.


    The situation on the battlefield was almost one-sided. The xuanming family had no resistance. After nearly half of the loss, they finally collapsed, leaving less than 100000 troops and began to retreat behind.


    Dongye Yu in the flagship was a little desperate. He lost 200000 to 10000. If it was spread, no one would believe it.


    The Liuguang legion of the xuanming clan is famous in the world, even in the heavens.


    Until now, Yukio Dongye understood why Ye Tianze was so confident. He asked, "where did you get these armor? Did the civilizations in the heavens provide you? By the way, it must be the civilizations in the heavens. Otherwise, how could you support the Honghuang family for so long!"


    Without explanation, ye Tianze replied, "I only promise, and the army will not withdraw or take action!"


    Dongye Yu quickly reacted. In fact, he didn''t need his direct order. The 200000 corps of xuanming family quickly pressed up and met the retreating 100000 troops.


    Although they suffered a head-on blow, the xuanming clan did not admit defeat. They are the most powerful streamer Legion in the world. How can they lose to a Honghuang clan who is not even civilized and to a group of mole ants!


    The pride of the xuanming family made them resist the attack of the heavenly army for a short time, which made the subsequent xuanming family finally see hope.


    But this hope was soon dashed. The heavenly army was not tired. On the contrary, with the blessing of war armour, their Qi and blood, yuan power and talent were brought into full play.


    It was only because many soldiers were unable to adapt to the huge potential of the brief outbreak of armor.


    But they soon adapted. Facing the 200000 elite of the xuanming family who waited for work with ease, they not only didn''t be defeated, but defeated them faster than before, killing seven in and seven out.


    What dongyeyu couldn''t believe was that the xuanming soldiers didn''t retreat this time. Although they couldn''t stop it, they still chose to continue fighting. This scene shocked both sides.


    "Xuanming clan has such will, but it is a respectable opponent." Tang Tianjun said.


    "But it will perish after all." Gao cenyun said impolitely, "kill yourself."


    The xuanming clan and the heavenly army fought fiercely for three days and nights, and all the remaining 800000 Liuguang troops died in the Tongtian road.


    Since there was no retreat three days ago, no xuanming warrior has retreated.


    Unfortunately, this tragic scene did not achieve any strategic objectives, because no one was injured or killed in the sky killing army from beginning to end.


    Yes, they don''t even have any injuries. Their armor has the ability to repair itself. They don''t even have any blood.


    What it looked like when it appeared and what it looked like after the battle.


    Dongyeyu collapsed, as did the coalition forces behind him. The 10000 soldiers in front of him were no different from the gods coming to earth.


    When they began to face the 10000 army, they all trembled.


    "It''s over," said Toyo.


    Just then, he got all the control of his body, and now the sky killing army had passed the flying shuttle beside him and killed the coalition army behind him.


    Dongye Yu knew that he didn''t die, but it was worse than death, but he didn''t choose to commit suicide, because he had to tell the Lord of xuanming everything he saw.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized Dongye Zhenhe''s feeling, but ye Tianze didn''t even force him, but he had to be a microphone for ye Tianze.


    "If lingyunsuo is used, it''s also said that in the past, millions of elite were slaughtered by 10000 troops, and there were no casualties on the other side... I''m afraid the world will be shocked by this!"


    Dongye Yu thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Ten thousand troops were killed, and there was a howl in the whole Tongtian road. Tang Hanchen immediately ordered the whole army to attack after the killing of the heavenly Army


    A few days later, at the entrance of Tongtian road.


    On the flying shuttle of the Legalists, the leading one-star priest was waiting for the outcome of the war. It was strange for him that the army did not go deep into it.


    But he thought that the Honghuang family could not take any cards. Ye Tianze was killed. Even if the other party used lingyunsuo, it was impossible to stop the attack of xuanming family.


    But just then, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of Tongtian Road, followed by the army blocked at the entrance.


    "Demons... They are a group of demons!" a roar of fear came from the entrance.

 Chapter 2188

    At this moment, they saw a scene that was unimaginable in their life. The coalition army blocked at the entrance turned around and ran away, almost crashing into a regiment, like a beast rushing out of it.


    Countless flying shuttles collided with each other, and even they were affected. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and left the area immediately.


    When they looked back again, they saw that there were fewer shuttles blocked at the entrance, and tens of thousands of coalition friars fled from there.


    But before they escaped the entrance, behind them, there was a fiery red, like a flame, quickly including these soldiers who were ready to run out.


    After a while, these friars were chopped to the ground. They stood at the exit, overlooking the Allied forces outside, making these friars on the flying shuttle hairy.


    "What''s that? It''s so similar to the xuanming clan, but the xuanming clan doesn''t have a red streamer armour!"


    "He was driven out again. Didn''t the xuanming family lose again?"


    "It''s impossible. The xuanming clan has driven the arrival of the three masters of civilization this time. If you still lose, you can''t say it."


    "But what did you say just now? Can''t the xuanming family cut their own people?"


    In addition to the alliance friars, there are many hidden scouts in the world outside the Tongtian road. I can''t believe it when I see this scene.


    Didn''t you say you killed the bandit leader Ye Tianze? Isn''t he leading millions of elite and mighty to break through the path of heaven?


    "What''s going on? What armor is that?"


    One star monk looked at the scene in front of him and frowned, "xuanming clan? No, it''s not xuanming clan. They have unique blood gas. Did they... Really lose again?"


    At this time, Tang Guoguo, the leader of the heavenly army, showed his face and said: "under the seat of the Lord of Honghuang, the God will kill the gods and lead 10000 heavenly armies to defeat xuanming family. Millions of elite are good at communicating with heaven. The mole ants in the world will listen. From today on, those who dare to commit our Honghuang family will kill even if they are far away!"


    "The sword of killing heaven is what my family wants; what my emperor refers to is the will of killing heaven!"


    Ten thousand heavenly troops behind them roared in unison. This was the voice of the Honghuang family. It was the first time that it floated in the world, but it was frightening.


    When Tang Guoguo turned around and returned with the army for a long time, the union friars came back. Tang Guoguo and the 10000 heavenly troops behind him gave them a great shock.


    The terrible smell and the huge murderous spirit on them made them feel as if they were facing the xuanming streamer army.


    No, the streamer army is not so strong.


    "Lost, really lost, who is this young man? The Honghuang family still has such cards?"


    "It is said that the commander of the Honghuang nationality is not the former Tang Tianjun, but his son Tang Hanchen, but... Who is this young man? He is obviously not Tang Hanchen!"


    "Quickly, immediately report back to the headquarters and say... The xuanming clan has been defeated. By the way, we must tell the headquarters about the army!"


    The union friars were now in a mood of complete failure, while the Scouts of the world immediately began to send out messages.


    On the legalist flying shuttle, the one star priest looked at Tang Guoguo and said, "in any case, we should find out what''s going on, and... The identity of the young man and their armor, where they came from, we should find out!"


    A month later, the news spread all over the world.


    However, it was not the news of the xuanming family''s defeat that spread all over the world for the first time, but the news that the xuanming family killed Ye Tianze, the leader of the great famine, with three masters of civilization.


    This news is not very sensational. After all, it took more than ten years with the size of xuanming family, and finally destroyed the leader of the famine in the first way, which makes people begin to doubt whether xuanming family still has the strength of overlord!


    However, the supreme elder of xuanming clan was relieved by the news. After so long, they finally took it down.


    In this way, they can concentrate on dealing with the pressure from the void clan and the xuanming clan recently.


    When the iron hammer heard the news in Qingyun square, he was not surprised. He said to himself, "this is the consequence that his edge will be exposed. With his qualifications, if he concentrated on cultivation, or chose the road I gave him, he has been carefree in the heavens at the moment. Where will he end up today?"


    The iron hammer soon put the matter behind his head, "after solving Ye Tianze, the xuanming family and the void family are afraid that there will be another competition in the chaotic place. The forces in the sky are afraid that they will be mixed in again, and our iron badger family has to make some preparations."


    Where there is war, there are iron badgers. Iron hammers smell business opportunities. Once war breaks out again in a chaotic place, it must need iron badgers to transport resources.


    Their help is indispensable to the competition of all parties.


    Nearly half of the resources transported by the xuanming allied forces this time are attributed to the iron badger family.


    Just as the iron hammer was preparing for the war between the void clan and the coalition, another news came that the coalition was defeated!


    The news was only ten days away from the previous news. The whole world suddenly seemed to be in a pot of boiling oil, poured in a bowl of water and burst open in an instant.


    The xuanming clan was silent from top to bottom. This news will not be false, because all civilizations in the world have received the news.


    Xuanming clan not only lost, but also lost miserably. Tang Guoguo''s sentence "Whoever violates our Honghuang clan will kill even if it is far away" spread all over the world.


    And his image was also depicted by the Scouts of the world.


    This image also appeared on the table of the supreme elders of xuanming nationality. Dongye Yu didn''t know what famine armor was, but the elders knew it.


    Tang Tianjun''s armor is almost identical except that the color is different from the wasteland armor that the xuanming family has been building.


    This matter once again alarmed the master of xuanming, and the master of xuanming only said one sentence: "recall dongyeyu immediately!"


    At the same time, the iron hammer who got the news put down his affairs. He stood stunned for more than an hour before he came back to his senses.


    "That is to say, the boy didn''t die, but... Defeated the xuanming clan again? And! According to the intelligence, he has at least the strength to kill the Lord of civilization, right... He even manipulated the Lord of civilization!"


    The iron hammer swallowed his saliva and suddenly recalled his previous dialogue with Ye Tianze in Qingyun square. This was the first time he felt so hot on his face.


    However, he soon recovered. Instead of being angry, he smiled: "it seems that it''s worth betting on this boy."


    At the same time, Dongye Yu, who survived, was recalled to the xuanming family.

 Chapter 2189

    Yukio Dongye was imprisoned all the way. He still remembered what ye Tianze said to him before he came back.


    Ye Tianze not only didn''t kill him, but also asked him to bring words to the Lord of xuanming: "sooner or later, the Honghuang family will kill his nest and crush Liuguang city."


    Dongye Yu thought all the way and didn''t understand this sentence, because ye Tianze said that the Honghuang family would kill the xuanming family''s nest, not ye Tianze himself.


    With Ye Tianze''s strength now, he may not be really afraid of the Lord of the dark world. He has the God demon level combat power talent. Once he becomes the limitless Tao, he even has the strength to fight with the Lord of the dark world in the territory of the xuanming family.


    So he didn''t understand why Ye Tianze took such a sentence, instead of saying that he personally took the Honghuang family and trampled on the Liuguang city.


    Returning to the familiar Liuguang City, Dongye Yu felt a huge contrast, and a gloomy mood was brewing in the whole city.


    Failed!


    Since the xuanming clan was founded, the biggest and most painful failure has taken ten years. Two million elite and countless resources have been smashed into it. Finally, three masters of civilization have been used and ten limitless Tao have been lost. They can''t even win a place of chaos.


    This failure occurred only when the xuanming clan had not become a civilization. The whole world began to doubt the strength of the xuanming clan. As the commander of the army, he would never have a way to live, even if he had the blood of the xuanming Lord.


    Instead of being imprisoned like Shinho Dongye, he was directly sent to the xuanming civilization hall.


    At this moment, all the elders of xuanming clan gather in the hall of civilization. Dongye Yu can feel the killing intention in the elders'' eyes.


    But he''s not dead. It''s obviously useful.


    In the hall, he knelt and told the whole process of the ten-year war, almost without missing a word. After he finished speaking, the hall was silent.


    In fact, he didn''t make too many mistakes, because they would choose to do so, but he still failed!


    The defeat is inexplicable!


    The elders did not show any more killing opportunities. They were all thinking, why did the xuanming clan lose? In this case, it is almost impossible for him to lie.


    If he lies, he will really live worse than death, and the xuanming clan will also have means to poke his lies.


    "What did he ask you to say to Gu?" the Lord of xuanming suddenly asked.


    Dongye Yu didn''t dare to look up, but he knew that even if he didn''t want to say, the Lord of xuanming would have a way to know. He could only repeat it again.


    After hearing this, the hall suddenly became angry. An elder immediately asked for war: "my Lord, please send a million streamer troops to capture this son alive to streamer city!"


    The Lord of xuanming didn''t answer, so he had to retreat.


    "Good, really good!"


    The master of xuanming said, "so this is the gift he gave to Gu. Use the resources of our xuanming family and the wasteland armor honed by our xuanming family for 100000 years to deal with our xuanming family. Good, really good!"


    In the hall, all the elders knelt down and dared not speak.


    Only Dongye Yu raised his head. He suddenly understood why he was defeated: "can you say... He is the star family, and those battle armor are the... Wasteland battle armor of our xuanming family..."


    Everything has been explained. At the moment, the only doubt is why the Honghuang people have fought a ten-year war of consumption with them and are still invincible.


    "You... And you all wonder why our xuanming clan will lose after ten years of consumption war!" the Lord of xuanming glanced at them.


    The elders were silent. Dongye raised his head. For the first time, he faced up to the Lord of xuanming for he was not afraid of death. He just wanted to know the answer.


    "I tell you," the xuanming Lord looked at him and said coldly, "because the Wudao heaven hall, the source of chaos, is the Wudao heaven hall, which is a... Real creation artifact!"


    "Artifact of creation!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the hall, because they all knew what was the artifact of creation.


    There is also a Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy Holy.


    However, on top of the holy products and congenital spiritual treasures, there are also creation artifacts, which only exist in legends and they have never seen.


    "Once Wudao tiandian was born, it was an artifact of creation, which attracted countless super powers from the heavens to compete and escape into chaos. Only then did it break out of chaos!"


    The Lord of xuanming said, "later, the patrolling Angel shot, but he was also badly hurt. From then on, the chaotic place has become the forbidden area of the strong of Tiandao level and the forbidden area of Legalists. The greatest ability of Wudao tiandian is to create things!"


    "Creation!!!"


    Dongye Yu suddenly understood, "can you say that the reason why Honghuang family can fight with xuanming family for ten years is because Wudao tiandian provides resources behind it?"


    "Wudao tiandian cannot provide resources for the Honghuang people endlessly. Even if it provides resources, it also needs to be dedicated!"


    The master of xuanming said, "if you guess well, the Honghuang clan is dedicated to the wudaotian hall with the killing spirit of war, and the wudaotian hall will recover its vitality!"


    "War!"


    Dongye Yu suddenly realized, "no wonder we will lose. In this way, even if we fight for hundreds of years, the Honghuang nationality will only become stronger and stronger. They hardly consume resources."


    "Previously, Gu thought that the Honghuang family was already a puppet of Wudao tiandian. Until you told Gu, ye Tianze understood the rules of life!"


    The master of xuanming said, "I realized that ye Tianze not only did not become a servant of Wudao tiandian, but he even controlled Wudao tiandian."


    "It''s impossible. What ability does he have to control the artifact of creation!" said an elder.


    "The picture of sentient beings!"


    The master of xuanming suddenly said, "I thought for a long time. Where did those ancient blood come from? They seemed to come out of thin air. I carefully investigated the time when ye Tianze appeared. That was the time when the picture of all living beings reappeared. At the edge of the remote boundary, a family named Nangong was wiped out by the patrol angel, where death appeared, and the picture of all living beings was drawn by the Lord on the other side to suppress the death plague!"


    In the hall of civilization, there was a sudden silence. According to this speculation, the origin of the Honghuang family is very clear. They are the people in the painting.


    However, it is Ye Tianze''s identity that makes the hall silent!


    "Ye Tianze must have something to do with the death plague. They can get out of the picture of sentient beings. Why doesn''t the law of chaos kill them?"


    "Yes, the law of chaos will kill all creatures that do not belong to the universe. How do they avoid killing? Are they puppets of death?"


    The elders were terrified. Not to mention them, even the monks of the heavens, would have this expression when they mentioned death and plague.


    "No, they are not puppets of death, because he has the rules of life, life is opposite to death, and it is also the only force to restrain death!"


    Dongye Yu said.


    "The death and plague of the previous generation are unconscious, but this generation may not be without it," said the Lord of xuanming.

 Chapter 2190

    The hall was suddenly silent.


    The elders trembled at the bottom of their hearts, because they all knew that the death plague of the first generation was the weakest, and the plague of the second generation became stronger.


    If the death plague of the third generation appears, can it really resist the invasion of the plague with the strength of the present world?


    Even if they had not experienced that terrible era, the elders could get some news about the death and plague from the records of ancient books.


    After reading these news, people can only feel despair.


    After a long silence, the Lord of the dark suddenly said, "but we have no evidence to prove it. If there is evidence to prove it, we don''t need to do it at all. The Legalists will directly send patrol angels to erase the wasteland!"


    Dongye Yu immediately understood what he meant. What is important now is how to prove that ye Tianze is the third-generation Lord of death.


    "He showed the rules of life, I''m afraid to tell the heavens and the world that he is most unlikely to be the Lord of death!"


    "Moreover, he can avoid the exploration of Legalists, and even the law of chaos can''t feel the existence of death, unless it forces him to a dead end," said Dongye Yu


    However, they can''t even take the wasteland, let alone force Ye Tianze to a dead end.


    Even if the Lord of the dark world told the heavens that ye Tianze was the Lord of death, no one would believe that the emergence of the rules of life even meant that ye Tianze''s importance was self-evident.


    Life is the only way to fight against death. As everyone knows, death is only sealed by the second-generation Lord on the other side, not eliminated.


    The whole world of heaven is still shrouded in the shadow of death. Ye Tianze shows the rules of life and may even become the third-generation Lord of the other side.


    If you get this news, the friars of all worlds will not kill him, but may even protect him.


    "Spread the news!" said the Dark Lord.


    "What!" all the elders were surprised. "Didn''t it make him?"


    "You can achieve him or destroy him. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the strongest area of chaos law is not in the ten thousand worlds, but in the heavens."


    The Lord of xuanming said, "we want all the eyes of the heavens and the world to focus on him. In this way, he will have nowhere to hide!"


    The elders were puzzled at first, but they soon understood the meaning of the mysterious Lord. Dongye Yu reacted the fastest: "He is a water without a source. Once the powerful civilization of the heavens notices him, it is bound to check his origin. He has ten stars of the astral family. First of all, it is impossible to explain. More importantly... He has also learned the tyrant fist of the Terran. All the doubts on him will be magnified, and all the eyes of the heavens and the world will stare at him!"


    "Yes, do you want revenge?"


    Asked the Lord of xuanming.


    As soon as Dongye Yu heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. This sentence also means that his death sentence has become a reprieve. As long as he does well, he will even become a hero in the world of heaven, but the premise is that ye Tianze is really dead.


    If he is not... This will also achieve Ye Tianze. As long as he is not death, what tyrant fist and what ten Heaven, the civilization in the heavens can afford it. After all, compared with the Lord of death coming to the world of heaven with plague, this price is not worth mentioning!


    There were countless splendid civilizations in the world of heaven, especially in the era of the first generation of the Lord of the other side, with countless powerful ancient civilizations.


    However, nearly half of them were erased in the first plague war, and most of them were erased again in the second plague war.


    Many of the remaining civilizations were born after the plague war, and only the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens have existed for the longest time.


    The news soon spread all over the world and developed rapidly towards the heavens, which is naturally the result of the inspiration of the Lord of the dark world.


    "Ye Tianze... If you are not the Lord of death, then... There will be no place for you in the world!"


    Dongye Yu was dark. He changed into the latest wasteland armor, which was made by xuanming family.


    Compared with the improved Zhutian battle armor, this wasteland battle armor is not only not weak, but even stronger. After all, it is made for the xuanming family.


    The reason why the improvement can be applied to other ethnic groups is that the xuanming ethnic group wants to set foot on the heavens!


    Although the war armor is good, it has limits after all, but the xuanming family''s Wasteland war armor can absorb strong blood and become stronger.


    The most vulnerable part of the xuanming clan is the flesh, but with the latest wasteland armor, their flesh can be strengthened.


    It is said that ye Tianze understood the rules of life and controlled the Lord of the two civilizations with the rules of life.


    The xuanming clan angrily beheaded dongyeyu and withdrew the sent coalition army, so there was no more below.


    This has also given a signal to other overlords in the world, and even major civilizations, that the xuanming family recognizes counseling!


    not bad


    That is to admit counseling, but the big overlords don''t mean to laugh at the xuanming clan, because they all know what the rules of life mean.


    The giant of the Lord of death, with the shadow of the plague sweeping the heavens and the world, envelops all civilizations. The law of death is the most powerful law in chaos.


    Only life can fight against it, but no friar has ever understood the law of life. It is said that understanding the law of life means longevity.


    "Ye Tianze is a man of destiny. It is said that all sentient beings have lost their way, the law is crying sadly, the power of the Lord on the other side is weakening, and the emergence of the rules of life means that the Lord of death will sweep all civilizations again with the plague!"


    "Since it is the rule of life, he is likely to understand the law, and at that time, he will be the one who will lead all sentient beings against death."


    "I''m afraid he will become the third generation of the other side!"


    "Why didn''t Ye Tianze come from? It seems that he first appeared in the Tianma world. Later, he was chased and killed by the xuanming family and the iron badger family. It is rumored that he is a star family, but it has not been confirmed. Where was he before the Tianma world?"


    "When he appeared, it was said that there was death in an area on the edge of the boundary, and life was born with death. What does this have to do with the lost picture of sentient beings!"


    "The map of all living beings was drawn by the Lord on the other side. It is specially designed to suppress the Lord of death. It has always been on the boat on the other side. How can it be lost?"


    "You don''t know. The picture of sentient beings was stolen and has been missing since then."


    Less than a month after the news came out, ye Tianze''s identity was stripped to the sky. If it weren''t for the fact that the wasteland had long been blocked and needles couldn''t be inserted, I''m afraid the civilization of the world would dig out more details.


    As long as it exists, it will leave traces, not to mention that under the overlooking of so many civilizations, someone can always find clues.

 Chapter 2191

    And just before the news broke out, Tang Guoguo just said the moment when he said "offending our Honghuang family, although it is far away, we will kill".


    Far away in the Honghuang City, Qin Du Du slipped out of the floating heaven City, came to the outside of the wudaotian hall, and went straight in.


    This is not the first time she has come to wudaotian hall. She has been to Xinglong many times before. According to Ye Tianze''s instructions, the rosefinch did not stop her.


    The scope of Qin Dudu is limited to Honghuang City, where she has no restricted area.


    Entering the wudaotian hall, Qin Du Du appeared in the starry sky. The Star Dragon suddenly appeared in front of Qin Du Du. The huge head looked down at Qin Du Du Du and suddenly came together in front of Qin Du Du. It looked very intimate.


    "You haven''t come for many days. Didn''t you agree to come every day?" Xinglong asked.


    Qin Du smiled, raised his hand, stroked his head and said, "I brought you sugar."


    She took out five sweets from her pocket. After reading it, Xinglong straightened his eyes and stretched out his tongue to lick it away, but Qin Dudu held his fist and let Xinglong fall into the air.


    Xinglong was not angry. He looked at Qin Dudu strangely and asked, "isn''t it the sugar for me?"


    "Naturally, it''s for you, but..." Qin Du smiled and melted people''s hearts with his sweet face. "You need to do something for me."


    "It''s impossible. I won''t unlock the hidden array for you!" said the Star Dragon calmly, "although your sugar is really delicious."


    "I don''t need you to help me unlock the Shenyin array. What I need you to do is another thing," Qin Dudu said.


    "As long as you don''t unlock the Shenyin array, everything is easy to say," said Xinglong.


    "I''ll give you a sugar first." Qin Du opened his palm.


    As soon as Xinglong''s tongue rolled up, he rolled away a sugar from Qindu Du''s hand. The other four sugars remained motionless. The Xinglong who ate sugar trembled and glittered with starlight.


    "What kind of sugar is this? It can have such an effect." Xinglong aftertaste that taste.


    The sweetness of sugar is very attractive, but it will be greasy if you eat too much. However, Xinglong has never been greasy with this kind of sugar. He still wants to eat it. But every time Qin Du comes, he only gives it one. At first, Xinglong can suppress his thoughts.


    But with the passage of time, it misses that taste more and more and looks forward to the arrival of Qindu.


    "In this world, not everyone can eat such sugar. You are very lucky." Qin Dudu saw the look of Xinglong''s expectation and said, "now it''s your turn to help me."


    Xinglong hesitated for a moment and asked, "what do you say you want to do?"


    "I want to hear your voice," Qin Dudu said. "I have the ability to read my heart."


    "Hmm?" Xinglong frowned and said, "I advise you not to do so, because you will die."


    "Are you afraid that I can''t carry the huge ideas in your body?" Qin Dudu said, "no, you don''t have to worry. If you like, I can give you all my sugar, nearly 10000."


    After hearing this, Xinglong''s eyes lit up: "really? Give it to me first!"


    "OK."


    As soon as Qin Du raised his hand, 10000 sweets appeared in front of Xinglong and said, "I keep my promise. It''s your turn."


    Xinglong swept away all the 10000 sweets and asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Come up to me and I''ll put my hand on your head." Qin Dudu said, "so I can feel your heart."


    "Haven''t you always done this before?" Xinglong asked.


    "No, I didn''t get your consent before, but now I get your consent." Qin Dudu said, "I won''t offend you easily."


    Xinglong relaxed his vigilance. When Qin Dudu put his hand on the star faucet, Qin Dudu felt boundless and complicated thoughts.


    But she was not disturbed by these thoughts, but looked for something among these countless thoughts. Finally, she broke through the shackles and came to a clean place.


    Here is a pure white field. Qin Du looked at the field in front of him and said to himself, "sure enough."


    In this white field, Qin Dudu stood still. She felt the power transmitted from the white field.


    Countless stars began to surround her thoughts. Qin Dudu among the stars was like a relegated fairy.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, took off one of the stars around her, and then the stars around her, as if frightened, immediately dispersed everywhere.


    Qin Dudu held the white star in front of him and looked carefully. It was a different star.


    "Hey hey, you said I would never find it, but I found it." Qin Dudu''s idea rolled up the stars and returned to the noumenon.


    Xinglong still looked at her, but at the moment he showed some respect: "it''s incredible that you can still live."


    "There are many incredible things in the world," Qin Dudu said. "Sooner or later, you will wake up. When you wake up, you will understand everything."


    Qin Dudu left. Xinglong looked at her back, but was stunned: "why... I always feel that I seem to have seen her. Where have I seen her?"


    Qin Du Du took the star and left the Wudao temple as usual.


    But as soon as she came to the door, she met a woman in black. The woman in black stared at her with cold eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    This was the first time Qin Dudu saw her, but Qin Dudu knew her. No one was afraid of her except rosefinch and ye Tianze.


    Of course, Qin Dudu was not afraid of her. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "I went in to chat with Xinglong. You have been an observer these days. Every time I left, I asked Xinglong. Don''t you know?"


    It was Li Chaoying who watched her. As the leader of the secret department of the Honghuang family and the king of the night, she had the responsibility of guarding the Honghuang family.


    Any thing that dares to be unfavorable to the Honghuang family will be hanged by the secret department. If there is anything unfavorable to the Honghuang family in front of her, she will hang her mercilessly!


    Li Chaoying stared at her and said, "it''s different this time. When you step out of the Wudao temple, it''s different from usual!"


    "Oh, why is it different?"


    Qin Dudu asked strangely, "you''ve always been biased against me and always wanted to kill me. Your prejudice has made you paranoid. This is a disease that needs to be treated. Unfortunately, I don''t have medicine. You should go to Tiandan division. There''s a Dan nationality who is interested in treating your hysteria."


    Li Chaoying smiled coldly. A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Du directly: "accept the sanction of death!"


    Qin Du Du''s face changed greatly: "blade of death!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger passed through her chest, and the power of death swept through her body. Her white skin withered and aged in an instant.

 Chapter 2192

    Qin Du Du''s face began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyes like stars gradually faded.


    She looked at Li Chaoying with an incredible look and seemed to say, why did you kill me? I have no enemies with you!


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes. You''re right. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time." Li Chaoying said, "not to mention that you are a great threat to my Honghuang family."


    "How do you... Know!" Qin Dudu said.


    "Intuition!"


    Li Chaoying said, "since the old man came, you have come. Neither you nor she is a good bird. Don''t blame me. If you blame yourself, you have stepped into the wasteland."


    "Are you the Lord of death?" Qin Du asked.


    Li Chaoying was silent, but the power of the blade of death was stronger, and the people around him seemed not to see it.


    "Well... I''ll ask... The last question... Is it... Ye Tianze... Ye Tianze asked you to kill me!"


    Qin Du Du asked.


    "Your Majesty is soft hearted, but I''m not soft hearted!" Li Chaoying said coldly.


    Qin Du opened his mouth and showed his last smile. Then his body turned into a burst of black smoke and was absorbed by the blade of death.


    Li Chaoying turned into a black light and disappeared in front of wudaotian hall. Then he came to Futian City, handed over the blade of death and said, "see you later!"


    The rosefinch looked at the blade of death, frowned and asked, "you still can''t help killing her?"


    "Yes." Li Chaoying nodded. "I don''t allow anyone to threaten the Honghuang people. Please bring down the crime after the day."


    "The blade of death is given to you by your majesty. You are the leader of the secret department. You don''t need to pass through me, but... Your majesty will be sad if you kill her."


    The rosefinch smiled bitterly, "Li Chaoying, Li Chaoying, what do you want the palace to say about you?"


    Li Chaoying said nothing, but just then, she suddenly felt something and said, "no, she played it!"


    The rosefinch looked at her suspiciously. Li Chaoying held the blade of death and disappeared. The rosefinch followed closely.


    "Fortunately, well prepared, this woman is really terrible. If she shows a little flaw, I''m afraid she''ll kill her!"


    Outside the ruins of chaos, a star appeared, followed by a burst of twinkling stars. Qin Du appeared here.


    She recited the old spell silently, and the stars began to shine. The light penetrated the invisible prohibition on her and broke the array.


    Feeling the power of the law around her again, Qin Dudu showed a sweet smile on her face, and then she suddenly turned around and looked behind her.


    Rosefinch and Li Chaoying rushed to the ruins of chaos. Qin Dudu held a sword in his hand, cut Ye Tianze, put down a ban, looked back at them and said, "it''s too late!"


    Holding the blade of death, Li Chaoying rushed over, and the rosefinch followed the attack, but Qin Dudu just brushed his hand gently, and a huge force rolled over. At the same time, the rosefinch and Li Chaoying flew back upside down, and the two people ejected blood one after another.


    "The law of power!" the rosefinch has long been a limitless way.


    Her accomplishments even surpass Tang Tianjun. Among the Honghuang people, she is second only to Ye Tianze. She just sits in the Honghuang city and never makes a move.


    But she felt powerless under this force. Her limitless realm expanded in an instant, but also collapsed in an instant!


    That is the power of the law. Only the law can crush the rule territory.


    When they come back, Qin Du Du has stepped into the ruins of chaos. Li Chaoying is very reluctant and wants to pursue!


    However, the rosefinch stopped her and followed them in front of a man.


    Li Chaoying immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent!"


    The rosefinch defended her: "it''s not Chao Ying''s fault, but..."


    "It''s my fault," replied Ye Tianze. "I shouldn''t have saved her long ago."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blade of death fell into Ye Tianze''s hand. Ye Tianze chased in: "you stay here. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come in."


    Ye Tianze, who entered the ruins of chaos, met Qin Dudu. There was a star suspended in her hand. Looking at the star, ye Tianze felt a little familiar.


    "You must be familiar with it."


    Qin Du Du said, "this star once lit up all living beings. It was the first star and the first ray of light in the world of the heavens. From then on, that sky was called the never night sky."


    "Hmm?" the bottom of Ye Tianze''s heart moved and asked, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Nature matters."


    Qin Dudu said, "because if the star is dim, it means that the life of all heaven and all worlds will be dim. Isn''t that what you want? Lord of death!"


    "I shouldn''t be soft. I should have beheaded you long ago!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "but it''s still time."


    Qin Du Du smiled and was about to escape. As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, the blade of death in his right hand emerged, and the Xuantian gun pointed at Qin Du Du.


    One left and one right turned into two giant dragons, one black and one white, and rolled away towards the capital of Qin.


    "The power of life and death!"


    Qin Du Du''s face changed, "unexpectedly so fast, he mastered the power of life and death."


    At the moment when the two dragons swept in, the stars in Qin Dudu''s hands flashed and made a "bang", and she disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, that''s the real star evasion. Your star evasion is just a halfway monk. You haven''t learned it yet."


    Qin Dudu''s voice came from the void.


    When ye Tianze chased Qindu Du, she had come to the area of the previous war. She turned around and didn''t run again.


    Holding the blade of death and the Xuantian gun, ye Tianze was preparing to fight her. Qin Dudu said, "wait, let''s make a bet, shall we?"


    "What bet?" Qin Du asked.


    "You help me save the old man. I''ll let you go of the Honghuang clan." Qin Dudu said, "isn''t everything you''ve done just for them?"


    Ye Tianze was silent.


    "I can make a chaotic oath. If I don''t fulfill it, I will be swallowed up by death and fall into darkness forever!" Qin Du raised his hand and said.


    "Why did you do that?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Because..."


    Qin Du smiled, "you have no choice. With your strength, you can''t kill me at all. Even if you master the power of life and death, not to mention, with this star in my hand, you can''t kill me."


    "Let go of the Honghuang clan, but not me, right?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Yes, you have to go back to the heavens with me," Qin Dudu said.


    "I promise you," said Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t you hesitate?" Qin Dudu said. "You know, if you return to the heavens, you will be sealed in the picture of all sentient beings again, but you will never be free again."


    "If you want to seal it, let her seal it in person," said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Dudu was suddenly silent, because she knew what she said in Ye Tianze''s mouth.


    "Originally, you have already prepared." Qin Dudu suddenly felt a little sad, "I understand."

 Chapter 2193

    When Qin Dudu explained clearly, there was a ray of jealousy in her pure and flawless eyes, but ye Tianze didn''t notice it.


    Ye Tianze had a premonition that this moment would come. Whether he wanted it or not, fortunately, he was already ready.


    Because his goal is to get on the other side of the boat and ask the answer.


    Qin Dudu was wrong. Ye Tianze didn''t have no choice. He could choose to incarnate into death, destroy all beings in the world of heaven, and fight with all his strength.


    But he didn''t want to do so. What hatred does all living beings have with him? If the Honghuang family wants to survive, does all living beings want to survive?


    In his eyes, sentient beings have never been just two words. They are the founders of bright civilization. They have their own will and their own Tao. They have flesh and blood. Civilization may be different, but they all have things they cherish.


    Just like him, he cherishes the Honghuang people, the people he loves, and all the beautiful things in the world.


    Therefore, he can''t bear to destroy. He is the Lord of death who is most unlike death.


    At this moment, he chose to compromise. He has never compromised in his life, but this time he chose to compromise. As long as the people he cherishes can continue, he is willing to compromise for them.


    The two lives he fought for were for his people, and at this moment, he achieved his goal, so at this moment, he didn''t complain.


    At this moment, he will live for himself. He will go to the heavens. He will board the boat on the other side. If he wants to seal it, let her come with her own hands!


    Qin Du Du turned around and turned the star in his hand into a sword, splitting the void in front of him. The star could tear the law directly.


    "How dare you break into our ancient family!" a roar of anger came, followed by a giant with a huge axe and horns. It was the Tiansha.


    He glanced at Ye Tianze and Qin Du Du and said coldly, "it''s you two mole ants again. Since you''re here, don''t go!"


    "You are also qualified to say mole ants?" Qin Du sneered. "Look, your master is right in front of you, blaspheming the Lord of death. How many dogs do you have to live!"


    Tiansha looked at Ye Tianze with some awe in his eyes, but the awe disappeared in an instant and said, "he is not the Lord of death!"


    With that, he struck Ye Tianze with an axe, "only after death can he become the real Lord of death."


    Ye Tianze''s body was twinkling with stars. He held up the Hunyuan umbrella. He was chopped down by the axe of the Tiansha. He trembled all over. He could not resist the power of life and death.


    This is the power of heaven. It''s a miracle that he can stop it. If he had been earlier, he would have been torn directly under this axe.


    "The power of life and death!"


    Tiansha felt the different power on Ye Tianze, "you... You have mastered the power of life and death at the same time. It''s impossible. How can the power of life and death exist in one body at the same time? You... Who are you? You''re not the Lord of death!"


    "He is your Lord of death!"


    Qin Du Du raised his hand and cut it off with a sword. The sword in her hand sent out dazzling brilliance and split on the body of Tiansha.


    The indestructible skin of Tiansha was cut directly by this sword, but there was no blood flowing out. What appeared was rolling evil Qi.


    The sword mark rolled over in the murderous spirit and soon recovered as it was, but the Tiansha was knocked down. Qin Du frowned: "unexpectedly, he recovered his immortal body so soon!"


    "Wanren meteor!"


    The evil spirit stared at the sword and was afraid, "how could the weapon of the first generation star Lord be possible! Didn''t it have been destroyed in the second plague war?"


    "You destroy one and try!" Qin Dudu attacked aggressively.


    The law of power, combined with Wanren stars, turned into a dense streamer. The light was as bright as a sword edge and cut into the sky.


    The axe wielding Tiansha didn''t have any chance to fight back. Under the bright streamer, he was beaten to pieces.


    "Stab him!" Qin Dudu said when he saw Ye Tianze watching the play.


    Ye Tianze is naturally holding a bit of luck. At the moment, he has to shoot. The eighth gun of huntianjiu gun, Qi Tian shot!


    The power of life and death swept over the Xuantian gun and stabbed the Tiansha. At the moment, the Tiansha is entangled by countless streamers and can''t get away at all.


    Seeing ye Tianze stabbing, he didn''t mean to resist. He tried his best to resist the streamer attack, because he knew that ye Tianze''s power could not hurt him at all.


    Only the Wanren meteor in Qin Dudu''s hand and her power law can cause harm to herself!


    However, when Xuantian stabbed him, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. It was too late to dodge.


    The spear turned into two dragons, one black and one white, and penetrated the body of Tiansha. Tiansha turned his head and looked at Ye Tianze inconceivably.


    He couldn''t even take into account the power of life and death on himself. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you... The gun in your hand... You... You..."


    "Suffer death!" at this moment, Qin Dudu cut across with a sword.


    Half of the Tiansha, his head fell down, and his neck was like a fountain of terrible evil spirit.


    When his head fell, he still stared at Ye Tianze, full of confusion, followed by incomparable fear.


    Until Qin Du ducked down, the head was immediately trampled into powder. With the sword gas of Wanren meteor, it was wiped out completely.


    The body that has lost its head is gradually consumed with the invasion of life force and streamer.


    Qin Du gasped heavily, sweating all over his face and said, "it''s really tiring to kill such a god general!"


    Ye Tianze was silent and looked at the mess in front of him, but it was completely different from the Minggu family he had come to before.


    He picked up the heavy axe, put it into his bag and went into the Minggu family. The Styx River disappeared and the ancient trees disappeared.


    When he reached the depths, he found that the Pluto hall had also disappeared.


    "Eh, unexpectedly ran away?" Qin Du frowned.


    They rushed to the core, where they saw a huge seal, which glittered red.


    Qin Du raised his hand with a sword, broke the seal, followed by a mighty atmosphere of legalism.


    The old man came out of the seal in embarrassment. When he saw Qin Du, he bowed his hand. When he saw Ye Tianze, he was full of hostility.


    This is not the hostility of prejudice, but the hostility of acting on behalf of heaven.


    When the old man was ready to make a move, Qin Dudu stepped forward and said, "have you forgotten our bet?"


    "Miss, this bet is different!" said the old man. "He is the embodiment of the Lord of death and must be suppressed!"


    "He''s not going to run away," Qin Dudu said. "He''ll follow us back to heaven."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but he was not at ease, but Qin Du''s eyes were indisputable.


    "If I wanted to run, I would have run. If I wanted to destroy you, I just needed one idea!" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    The old man subconsciously stepped back, because at the moment, ye Tianze''s eyes are full of the breath of death.

 Chapter 2194

    Until now, he realized that they had no ability to destroy Ye Tianze, and their best efforts could only erase his consciousness, but death still existed.


    Once you lose consciousness and turn into death, it means the outbreak of the third plague war. At this moment, there is no preparation for the myriad boundaries of the heavens.


    Those forces hidden in the dark, under the umbrella of death, will cross the law of chaos and come to the world. The Minggu nationality that has not fully recovered is already difficult to deal with. The revived Minggu nationality combined with death to form a death army, which will surpass any previous outbreak of plague.


    "Now return with us to the heavens," said the old man.


    "I need time."


    Ye Tianze said, "it is conditional for you to return to the heavens."


    The old man looked at Qin Dudu, who immediately told him that it was necessary to keep the Honghuang family when he returned to the heavens. The old man frowned.


    But the old man also knew that ye Tianze was not talking about conditions with him, let alone here. Even outside the wasteland, in any civilization in the world of heaven, he could not destroy the violent death with a ruler in his hand.


    Give ye Tianze time, as well as the time for the myriad boundaries of the heavens, and give them a preparation cycle. In this way, when they finally tear their face, they will have a greater chance of winning.


    This plague war is completely different from the previous plague war. At least Ye Tianze, the Lord of death, can communicate.


    "It''s OK to retain the Honghuang people, but... The so-called reservation is just to let them live and die. The Legalists will not give them any special treatment."


    The old man said indifferently.


    "So I need time," said Ye Tianze. "Give me ten years. In ten years, I will go with you to the heavens."


    Ten years was not long. For the old man, it was a flick of his finger. He put away the ruler and promised.


    He came to see if ye Tianze had any way to make the Honghuang people stand in the world in ten years.


    Leaving the ruins of chaos, the rosefinch saw the three people come out. When they saw the old man, the faces of the rosefinch and Li Chaoying changed.


    Even if the old man didn''t release his breath, his eyes were full of Dharma and dignity, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "They are friends."


    Ye Tianze said, "let''s go. We still have a lot to do."


    Rosefinch and Li Chaoying didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask until they returned to Futian city and there were only two of them left. Rosefinch asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing the dignified expression on the rosefinch''s face, ye Tianze held her in his arms. The rosefinch wanted to break away, but finally gave up.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything," said Ye Tianze.


    "You made a deal with them, didn''t you?" the rosefinch''s voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Tianze felt her body trembling slightly. He hugged the rosefinch, stroked her hair and remained silent.


    "Husband, you don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    The rosefinch said calmly, "you have done well, but we haven''t done enough, or we are too incompetent."


    Ye Tianze''s nose was sour. The only person he felt sorry for was the rosefinch, but he didn''t expect the rosefinch to comfort himself. He couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    At the same time, in the law enforcement department hall, the old man and Qin Dudu are sitting together, doing something.


    "Miss, why must we promise him? When he returns to the heavens with us, he can''t help it."


    The old man said that he would have no mercy on death.


    "You mean you can seal him?" Qin Du asked.


    The old man shook his head and said, "there are too many variables in ten years."


    "We need time to prepare, and he also needs time. If we start now, the plague of death will break out immediately, and the heavens and the world are not ready!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "But what if he repents ten years later?" said the old man. "The plague of death will sweep all over the world."


    "Don''t you believe him?" Qin Du asked.


    "I don''t believe in death!" said the old man.


    "But you should trust him."


    Qin Dudu said, "moreover, we have to hope that the Honghuang nationality can stand here, which will become his fetter. Only in this way can he honestly return to the heavens with us, and only in this way can he walk into the map of sentient beings by himself."


    The old man suddenly understood Qin Dudu''s plan, but he was worried: "the variables in the middle are too big."


    "So we need to make two preparations. Ten years is enough for all the days to be ready."


    Qin Dudu said, "in ten years, we not only can''t stop the rise of the Honghuang nationality, but also secretly help the rise of the Honghuang nationality. Moreover, the news can''t be leaked out. We want to help him hide his identity."


    The old man is helpless, but this seems to be the best way. For the sake of the universe and the chaotic law, he can only violate some chaotic laws and his beliefs.


    "Where are the ancient people?" Qin Du asked.


    "Honglian took them away." the old man said, "she knew it was impossible to keep me away forever, so she set a seal and asked the Tiansha to suppress me, so she moved her family."


    "Juzu migration." Qin Du frowned, "where can they move? This is their only way to live. It was a wrong choice to suppress them here."


    The old man dared not comment and guessed: "since the Lord of death has appeared, it means that the law of chaos is gradually weakening, and there are many places they can go."


    "It is difficult for them to enter the heavens, so even if they move, they must be in the world."


    Qin Dudu said.


    "I immediately ordered the Wanjie Dharma temple to search with all my strength." the old man said, "as long as they are in Wanjie, they can''t escape."


    Qin Du thought for a moment and said, "in addition, those civilizations in the world of heaven must also be paid attention to. Some guys are not at ease. I found that they want to break the law of chaos."


    The old man immediately dignified: "if they dare to violate the law, they will never turn over!"


    At the same time, in a certain civilization in the back boundary, the void was suddenly torn. In the torn void, a red lotus in red came out.


    The void centered on her suddenly twisted, and a huge force of law came. As soon as Honglian''s face changed, she immediately retreated.


    "The Tiansha has returned to chaos, but the power of the Lord of death is increasing. With each passing day, the power of the law of chaos will be weakened."


    The red lotus said to herself.


    "When shall we do it?" a voice came from the torn void behind her.


    "Wait," said Honglian, "they have provided us with this place and will naturally come to meet us."


    "They?" the voice behind him wondered, "who are they?"


    "It''s us!" a monk in black came over in the distance.

 Chapter 2195

    A few months later, the news from the world finally reached the wasteland, which excited the whole wasteland.


    The unexpected softness of the xuanming family really made them a little unbelievable.


    "Your Majesty has understood the rules of life. Now it is rumored that your majesty is likely to become the third-generation Lord of the other side!"


    "How is this possible, the rules of life? Even if you understand it, you can''t become the Lord of the other side. After all, the Lord of the other side is the father of all living beings."


    "Do you know the plague war? The Lord of death carries the plague across the heaven and the world, and only life can fight it. This is the basis for your majesty to become the Lord on the other side! Since there are laws in the heaven and the world, no one has understood the rules of life."


    "If your majesty becomes the Lord of the other side, can''t we all ascend to the heavens, and can''t the Honghuang family become friars of the heavens and ascend to the heaven step by step?"


    The news quickly spread throughout the wasteland, and all the monks were talking about it, and those nominally wasteland people were now at home.


    The contrast is so great that people even feel like they are dreaming.


    Yesterday, they also thought about how to face the next attack of the world, the more terrible revenge of the xuanming family, and even whether the heavens will participate in it.


    When they got up early in the morning, they found that their worries were gone. Moreover, their majesty, the Lord of the wilderness, had become the Savior of the heavens and the world, and might even become the Lord of the other side.


    It''s like a beggar. He suddenly found himself begging in the street yesterday. When he woke up the next day, someone suddenly told him that you are the illegitimate son of the emperor. The emperor died, and you are the emperor.


    The whole wasteland was jubilant, and the monks all swaggered.


    However, the headquarters of the Honghuang nationality and even the high-level did not think so. The military headquarters got the news at the first time and discussed with the prime minister''s department and the secret department.


    "The news must have been spread by the xuanming family. After all, no one knows the battle in Tongtian road except us."


    Zhuge Qi said, "I''m afraid they''re not soft when they spread such news. How can the xuanming clan, as the overlord, bow to us?"


    "The military division means... Do they know our identity!" Zhou Chong frowned.


    The strongmen of the Honghuang clan know that their majesty is the Lord of death and the dark Department is the dead. Once the heaven and the world know their identity, they will face the full strangulation.


    At that time, even if the Honghuang nationality had the heaven hall of martial arts and the way to heaven, it could not escape the price of destruction.


    "Yes, but they can''t prove it. Releasing your Majesty''s understanding of the rules of life is a dangerous move, but it may also be fatal!"


    Zhuge Qi said, "in the past, we fought against the xuanming family in the world. At most, it was a small fight. The xuanming family didn''t use all their strength to deal with us, because we were like mole ants in their eyes and couldn''t get on the table!"


    "It''s different now. Your Majesty''s understanding of the rules of life will attract the attention of the whole world of heaven. Every step your majesty takes will be analyzed and pondered!"


    Zhuge Qi continued, "in this way, your Majesty''s real origin will be exposed sooner or later. It is associated with Nangong aristocratic family in the southern boundary and the fact that patrol angels erase Nangong aristocratic family!"


    All the high-level officials present frowned, and the outside world was jubilant, but they felt a heavy pressure.


    "However, there are also rumors that your majesty is a man of destiny. Death only appears when he appears," said the Wu Emperor.


    "This can''t stand scrutiny, especially the origin of your majesty. We are all passive water!" ZHUGE Qi said.


    "Tang Hanchen is ordered to guard the three roads. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. Those who dare to leave the wasteland will be killed without amnesty!"


    Zhou Chong finished and looked at Li Chaoying.


    Li Chaoying was a little distracted because she thought of the old legalist and Qin Dudu. They already knew that her Majesty was the Lord of death.


    Li Chaoying once thought about using herself to replace her majesty to carry the pot, but she soon found that she was too weak. As Zhuge Qi said, she could not stand scrutiny. The old man, who was at the level of heaven, and Qin Dudu was a human spirit. How could she be deceived by her.


    She also wanted to tell the gowns present, but the rosefinch had strictly forbidden to disclose the matter. Li Chaoying didn''t know how the rosefinch planned.


    However, her majesty is still in the wilderness, which means that she can''t disobey the rosefinch''s order, that is, Her Majesty''s order.


    Seeing Zhou Chong looking at himself, Li Chaoying reacted and said, "I''ll send orders to the secret department to take care of all homes. Anyone who betrays the family will be killed!"


    With the double guarantee of the secret department, they were relieved, but they also knew that it was impossible to hide it for too long, and it would be punctured sooner or later.


    How to explain the origin of the Honghuang family and his majesty? When the heavens are really involved, there are too many things to associate.


    Blocking the wasteland is only a temporary solution, not a permanent solution.


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Tang Tianjun suddenly stood up and said, "if one day we are strong enough to resist the ancient civilization of the heavens, there will be no such worry."


    "But now, we are not even civilization," said Gao Chenyun. "It''s too difficult to grow into a huge force that can resist the ancient civilization!"


    "Step by step, we can''t hold your majesty back." Zhao Fan said seriously.


    "In fact, we can take this opportunity to communicate with the world, and even send strong people to inquire about the news of the world."


    A voice came from the corner. When they looked, they found that it was Zhao Mingli, the leader of waiyi company.


    Among the five major divisions of the Honghuang nationality, waiyi division can be said to be the most useless, but they know that sooner or later, waiyi Division will be more important than the other major divisions.


    "What Lord Zhao said is right. We can''t wait to die. We should go out while the wind is in front of us!"


    Zhou Chong said.


    "Leave it to me," Zhao Mingli said. "The Honghuang people in this department will be limited by the law of chaos, but those local aborigines don''t have this worry."


    "The military headquarters needs to move, and the Weiyang Eighth Army and even the new Zhutian army need to move!"


    Zhuge Qi was so enthusiastic for the first time, "our Honghuang people need war. Without war, the strength of Honghuang people will stagnate. We are no more civilized than the world of heaven. The land of Honghuang is lack of resources. There is no possibility of accumulating details. Only in the war with the world can we continue to be strong!"


    "The xuanming clan already knows our details. They are soft this time. In addition to exposing us to the sun, they still don''t want to waste their strength. We don''t consume it at all," Tang Tianjun said.


    "Besides the xuanming clan, there are also the void clan!" ZHUGE Qi said. "We killed the void clan''s mission and hit the void clan''s face. They can''t have no response at all!"

 Chapter 2196

    Everyone looked at Zhao Mingli, because the waiyi division still had a leader of the void clan mission, although they didn''t admit it.


    Zhao Mingli naturally understood what they meant and said, "anyway, I will ask the void clan to go to war with us."


    Others can''t avoid war, but the Honghuang people need war.


    When Zhao Mingli saw Su Yuhan again, he saw Su Yuhan''s face was gloomy. Obviously, he already knew that the Honghuang family had defeated the xuanming family.


    The waiyi company did not put Su Yuhan under house arrest, but if Su Yuhan wanted to go anywhere, he needed to be accompanied by the strong man of the waiyi company.


    Su Yuhan didn''t expect that there was such a series of reversals in this matter, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Originally, he came here to deceive the Honghuang family and the xuanming family, but unexpectedly, he was beheaded by the mission, and the xuanming family was softened.


    Su Yuhan couldn''t understand why the xuanming clan would be soft. Even if ye Tianze understood the rules of life, he didn''t become the heaven level and didn''t understand the rules. Is it really worth paying so much attention?


    Just then, Zhao Mingli came in. Su Yuhan immediately gathered up and said, "I want to leave the wasteland. Please send me away."


    "Oh, I''m leaving in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "don''t you stay longer? Don''t worry. You''re a messenger. I Honghuang people won''t do anything to you. I''ll treat you delicious and delicious."


    "Master Zhao, what are you talking about? It''s time..." before Su Yuhan finished, he suddenly felt something wrong and asked, "Messenger, what messenger?"


    "Aren''t you the messenger of the void clan mission?" Zhao Mingli said. "Since the messenger is going to leave, we will not force you to stay. We will escort you all the way out of the wasteland."


    Su Yuhan immediately changed his face and said, "don''t you admit that we are messengers? Why do you admit that we are messengers now!"


    "That was before, and now we must admit it."


    Zhao Mingli said, "now I''m your majesty of the Honghuang family, but the future leader of the other side has a different identity. Naturally, I won''t care about you and other small families."


    ��������


    Su Yuhan was speechless. How could the void family be underestimated like this? Clan?


    He thought it was ridiculous. Even if ye Tianze understood the rules of life, he did not become a law. He was far from the level of heaven. Although the outside world began to release goodwill to the Honghuang family, it did not mean that the Honghuang family really had this strength.


    "It''s arrogant!" thought Su Yuhan from the bottom of his heart.


    But he said, "since you have admitted my mission of the void family, you shouldn''t let me go back, otherwise, isn''t it between the void family and the Honghuang family..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Mingli interrupted directly: "I''m afraid the messenger has misunderstood what I mean. We admit that you are the head of the mission, which does not mean that you want to reconcile with the void family. On the contrary, our Honghuang family will not stop after the blood debt. Please return to the void family and tell the Lord of the void that if the void family pays off the debt and repairs it, our Honghuang family will visit the void family and level the void City sooner or later."


    "You..." Su Yuhan almost couldn''t believe it. "Those 10000 soldiers are more important than the void clan''s repair with you? Do you know that if you say this, it will be tantamount to a complete declaration of war against the void clan! How many Honghuang clan soldiers will die on the battlefield."


    "Nature is more important than your relationship with the void family."


    Zhao Mingli said, "blood for blood is the basis for repair. I Honghuang people will not allow bullying without shame. Although I don''t think it''s a declaration of war, if you want to think so, it''s even true."


    ��������


    Su Yuhan was silent.


    For a long time, Su Yuhan knew that the Honghuang people had no ability to overcome the void.


    Not to mention the troops coming under the void City, when they go out of the way to heaven, the void family can destroy the flood and famine family, as many as they have.


    But he also knew that the Honghuang people would never be stupid enough to go out of Tongtian road and fight with the void people. If the void people really want to fight with the Honghuang people, the final decisive battle area will be Tongtian road.


    Su Yuhan thought carefully and understood that the Honghuang family recognized his identity as an envoy at this time in order to beat the face of the void family.


    It''s no small matter that a clan mission is destroyed. If the void clan doesn''t respond, the position of the entire void clan in the world will be shaken, and the servant civilization below may turn to other overlords, which will be a great challenge to the prestige of the void clan.


    However, it is obviously not a cost-effective thing for the void family to really pull up their sleeves and fight with the Honghuang family.


    In this way, the void clan will fall into a dilemma, even more embarrassing than the xuanming clan.


    "You don''t really think that if you defeat xuanming clan, you can also defeat my void clan?" Su Yuhan said coldly.


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Zhao Mingli said with a smile, "you void clan dare to invade. We Honghuang clan will defeat you like we did against xuanming clan."


    Su Yuhan, who always thought Zhao Mingli was a smart man, couldn''t believe it when he heard this.


    Because he knows that the top of any civilization should maintain absolute rationality and calm. After all, many things determine the life and death of a civilization, especially in this world, it is difficult for ambition to survive.


    But now Zhao Mingli and even the whole Honghuang people give him a feeling of arrogance.


    "The xuanming clan didn''t use all its strength to deal with your Honghuang clan!" Su Yuhan said. "If the xuanming clan really mobilized its own army to attack, how long do you think you Honghuang clan can last?"


    Zhao Mingli smiled. Naturally, he knew what Su Yuhan meant. He also knew that the Honghuang family was far from the xuanming family.


    If the void clan or xuanming clan really mobilize their own army to fight, they can''t afford to consume the current strength of the Honghuang clan, even if they have the geographical advantage of connecting heaven.


    After ten years of fierce battle between Honghuang and xuanming, Honghuang has gone all out and produced the strongest lineup.


    However, the xuanming clan only mobilized the servant civilization. Counting the two million lost elite, it is only the tip of the iceberg of the xuanming clan.


    Su Yuhan''s meaning is very clear. If the xuanming clan and the void clan really go all out, they will send all the troops of their headquarters.


    Even the lowest level troops of the xuanming clan can deal with the elite of the Honghuang clan.


    The most elite of the eight armies in Weiyang is their first, which is the top combat power of the Honghuang nationality, and it is not bad from the elite of the xuanming nationality.


    However, this is only 100 million after all. If it is consumed, it will be gone. If you want to cultivate it again, it will take a long time to accumulate.


    In the face of such a big family as xuanming family, it is impossible to give them time. Once they consume almost the same, they will be pressed up step by step until they finally suffocate you.

 Chapter 2197

    In fact, the former Dongye Yu wanted to consume the Honghuang people in this way, so he fought fiercely with the Honghuang people for ten years, but found that the Honghuang people were not consumed, but the Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the strength of the Honghuang nationality is not inferior to those advanced civilizations in Wanjie in terms of high-end combat power and even basic combat power.


    Su Yuhan''s words just wanted to tell Zhao Mingli that if he really let the void family fight, the xuanming family will lose.


    Although Zhao Mingli understood his words and knew the causes and consequences, he could only pretend to be stupid, because the purpose of the Honghuang family was to fight the void family.


    The only news that didn''t come out of xuanming family was the system built between Wudao tiandian and Honghuang family.


    When Su Yuhan was in Honghuang City, Zhao Mingli deliberately kept him out of touch with this layer.


    The main reason why the xuanming people are soft is that they not only bake the Honghuang people on the fire, but also take into account the Wudao tiandian.


    It is not that they can''t win the Honghuang nationality, but they don''t want to fight at all. It doesn''t take them a year to send troops from their headquarters, and they can erode the high-end combat power of the Honghuang nationality step by step.


    This is the great advantage of xuanming clan. They can afford to lose, but Honghuang clan can''t afford to lose.


    The xuanming people have the capital to do this, but they don''t need to do so. After all, the main purpose now is not to destroy the Honghuang people, but to prove Ye Tianze''s identity. When the heavens and the world begin to guess where ye Tianze comes from and where the Honghuang people come from, the Honghuang people will be the target of public criticism!


    But the xuanming clan didn''t expect to dig a pit for their old rival, the void clan. This pit has buried Su Yuhan half.


    After Zhao Mingli left, Su Yuhan thought for a few days. He really couldn''t understand why the Honghuang family did this?


    Is it really for the 10000 soldiers?


    He doesn''t want to regard the Honghuang people as arrogant. The Honghuang people come step by step and can build such a great achievement. How can they be arrogant?


    The superstructure of the whole Honghuang nationality is full of talents, and the substructure is vigorous. If the Honghuang nationality is given enough resources and time, they can grow into a real high-level civilization and occupy the land of chaos without a hundred years. They can even have the power to fight the overlord.


    How can such a powerful ethnic group be arrogant?


    Just when he didn''t understand, another thing happened. The Honghuang clan directly announced the existence of the void clan mission.


    Today''s Honghuang city is not as airtight as it used to be. Since the xuanming people withdrew their troops and indirectly recognized them, many envoys of civilization came to the world. They all gathered in the Honghuang city to know how the Honghuang people won the previous war.


    Of course, the Honghuang people don''t want to let them know. Naturally, they won''t know. Even Su Yuhan who has been here for so long doesn''t know. How can they know?


    The person in charge of this matter is Zhao Mingli''s foreign affairs department. All envoys have been specially taken care of and monitored by the foreign affairs department.


    Let them in to send messages to the outside world.


    "What, the Honghuang clan destroyed the visiting mission of the void clan during the war with the xuanming clan?"


    "I''m really not afraid of death. In this way, I offended the first and second overlords in the world at the same time?"


    "It''s crazy. Now the Honghuang people still claim to pay the void people''s blood debt. Isn''t the mission killing 10000 of their soldiers? Instead, they don''t say it and still insist on asking people to pay the blood debt. It''s really floating."


    "Hehe, the Lord of the wasteland who has understood the rules of life is now the sweet pastry of the world of heaven!"


    "It''s right to understand the rules of life, but he hasn''t become a strong man at the level of heaven. He hasn''t evolved into a law. At the same time, he offended the two overlords. The Honghuang people really want to die!"


    In Honghuang City, while the envoys were shocked, they immediately passed the news, and Zhao Mingli controlled the whole process.


    When the envoys spread the news, Zhao Mingli came to Su Yuhan''s residence and said, "you can go. We have prepared a flying shuttle for you."


    "Before leaving, I want to see the Lord of the wasteland!" Su Yuhan said, "on behalf of the void family, as an envoy!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want to see you."


    Zhao Mingli stopped him with a sentence. "You''d better go back early and tell the Lord of emptiness the news. If he sincerely repairs with my Honghuang family, let him send 9990 heads of the void family. If the Lord of emptiness doesn''t want to, see you on the battlefield!"


    Su Yuhan couldn''t believe it. He stared at Zhao Mingli for a long time and said, "why, why do you have to do this?"


    "For the ten thousand soldiers!"


    Zhao Mingli said seriously, "I Honghuang people will never compromise, but also to let friars in the world take this as a warning. My Honghuang people are not fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered!"


    Su Yuhan left the Honghuang clan with a stomach of anger and doubt. Before he reached the Wanjie, the news had spread all over the Wanjie.


    The whole world immediately exploded. For the void people, it was like being slapped in the face and riding on their heads to shit.


    "Crazy, let the void clan send 9990 heads over. If the void clan does send them, wouldn''t it be dignified and sweeping the floor!"


    "The Honghuang people are too rude. Even if there is a leader of the Honghuang people, they can''t be so arrogant. It''s really soft persimmons to be the overlord."


    "Gone with the wind, the Honghuang family defeated the xuanming family and let the xuanming family retreat. In addition, the Lord of the Honghuang family understood the rules of life and may become the third-generation Lord on the other side. Therefore, they believe that the whole world should be obedient to them."


    "Maybe, it''s just that you can become the master of the other side. Is it so easy to be the master of the other side? Stupid!"


    On the way back to the void City, Su Yuhan left the wasteland and got a message.


    The Lord of emptiness was angry and ordered 100 million troops. He decided to attack the Honghuang nationality, which shocked all major civilizations in the world.


    They all think that the Honghuang people are too arrogant and should be taught a lesson, otherwise they won''t jump into heaven in the future?


    However, although Wanjie civilization shouted fiercely, it did not mean to rush for help. Most of them watched the drama. However, they also knew that it was not important whether they rushed for help or not. After all, the void clan recruited 100 million soldiers, but they were all dispatched from their headquarters, and no servant civilization participated.


    Su Yuhan, who is returning, has received a task from the headquarters of the xuanming clan. He will become the deputy commander of the void clan against the Honghuang clan.


    This also shows the importance of the void clan to the expedition against the Honghuang clan. They are obviously unwilling to follow the footsteps of the xuanming clan.


    But in Su Yuhan''s view, mobilizing 100 million troops from the headquarters to fight against the flood and wasteland people is no different from elephant stepping on ants.


    Push it over and it''s over.

 Chapter 2198

    Before they got the news, the Honghuang nationality began to mobilize, because they all knew that this war was the real test of the strength of the Honghuang nationality.


    In the main hall of the law enforcement department, Qin Dudu sat with the old man looking at each other. They were playing chess. The old man held sunspots and looked dignified.


    Qin Du Du, opposite him, was eating melon seeds with a relaxed face.


    "Miss, do you think the Honghuang people can win?" the old man suddenly said.


    In the law enforcement hall, they can learn the news from the outside world. The Honghuang people deliberately spread the news. They have eaten the weight and are determined to fight the void people.


    "Fighting is like playing chess. Until the end, you never know whether there will be any variables." Qin Dudu said while knocking melon seeds.


    "However, there is a general trend in the chess game and in the battlefield. When I play chess with Miss, I can calculate the final result from the first step."


    The old man said, "the same is true on the battlefield. Even with the support of Wudao tiandian, the Honghuang family is too dangerous to take this step. This situation will be defeated. It only depends on how to end it with dignity. The void family wants to teach the Honghuang family a lesson. By the way, tell the civilization of the world that the xuanming family can do what the xuanming family can''t do, so as to reduce the power of the xuanming family."


    "In fact, what I don''t understand most is why the Honghuang people have to pull the void people to fight this war, which is not good for the Honghuang people," the old man continued.


    "For the sake of those 10000 soldiers, and also for the growth of the Honghuang nationality, in this resource deficient Honghuang land, the Honghuang nationality cannot grow like the civilization of the world. It needs to pay a price to get things from the Wudao temple!"


    Qin Du Du said, "the biggest weakness of the Honghuang nationality lies in itself. If the Wanjie does not move the Honghuang nationality, the Honghuang nationality will never grow up. The war system built on the basis of Wudao tiandian will completely fail. It is useless to give them 100, 1000, or even 10000 years."


    "Hmm?" the old man frowned, suddenly relieved. He smiled and said, "it turns out that miss, I have seen through the puzzle for a long time. The Honghuang people are gambling, but even if I win this time, the Honghuang people have no future."


    "The future is created by your own hands." Qin Dudu said that he was very confident.


    "But the Honghuang people have no hands. They can''t get out of the Honghuang land. The Legalists can not interfere with the existence of the Honghuang people, but the Legalists won''t recognize the Honghuang people."


    The old man said, "they just walked into another cage from one cage. They won''t have a future. Ten years is just a flick of their fingers. Ye Tianze, the Lord of death, can''t change this fact even if he goes against the sky."


    "Everything doesn''t have to be so absolute," Qin Dudu said. "Otherwise, let''s bet again. I''ll bet that the Honghuang family will win. If I lose, I''ll give you a sugar. If you lose, you can help look after the Honghuang family ten years later. How about it?"


    "How to win?"


    The old man smiled. Qin Dudu''s candy is very rare. This bet is almost equal to giving him a candy.


    "The Honghuang people will win completely," Qin Dudu said. "No matter how powerful the void people put in, the Honghuang people will win in the end."


    The old man looked at her strangely: "why is the young lady so confident? I thought the young lady thought that the Honghuang nationality could win the first game at most. If she gambled like this, the young lady could hardly win."


    "It''s just because it''s impossible that we want to gamble. It''s so exciting." Qin Du said with a smile. "If we play chess, from the first step to the last step, even if there are no variables in the middle, it''s boring."


    The old man frowned and remained silent for a long time and said, "well, I''ll bet with the young lady. If I lose, I''ll help him take care of the Honghuang nationality. Although I can''t violate the law of chaos and naturalize the Honghuang nationality, it''s OK to let them live and die in the Honghuang land!"


    The old man didn''t feel any threat to the Honghuang nationality.


    As Qin Dudu said, without war, the Honghuang nationality can neither grow nor rise.


    This wasteland has not cultivated a civilized resource at all, and the wasteland people cannot leave the wasteland without the recognition of the law of chaos.


    This is a natural cage, which comes out of the prison of the sentient beings and enters another cage.


    "You can''t break your promise." Qin Du smiled with satisfaction.


    At the same time, in the city-state of Linyuan, the wasteland, rosefinch and ye Tianze walked hand in hand in the center of the city-state.


    People passing by turned a blind eye to them.


    "War is about to start, your majesty. Let''s return to the floating sky city." the rosefinch said seriously.


    During this time, they visited the whole Honghuang home, and ye Tianze did nothing. He accompanied the rosefinch and took him to appreciate the magnificent mountains and rivers in the Honghuang home.


    "You and I are superfluous in the Honghuang family now."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "even without us, Zhuge Qi knows how the Honghuang people should go next. They can all be on their own and know what kind of choice is best for the ethnic group."


    "Who says your majesty is superfluous? Without your majesty, I''m afraid Honghuang city would have been a pot of porridge for a long time."


    The rosefinch looked at him squarely and said, "don''t belittle yourself."


    "OK, OK." Ye Tianze pulled her over and kissed her on the face. "If there''s anything, I''ll know for the first time. I''ve been with you for ten years and haven''t done anything."


    "Ten years for your majesty, I''m afraid you can cultivate the limitless Tao. Why waste these ten years," said the rosefinch.


    "Who says it''s waste."


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "I''ll take ten years to show you all over the world and fight for you. I''ll use these ten years to remember your eyes and smile. I''ll use these ten years to seal you forever in my brain and in my blood, so... I won''t be lonely!"


    The rosefinch''s face sank, rushed into Ye Tianze''s arms and hugged him tightly: "do you want to... Return to the picture of sentient beings?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but the rosefinch knew that silence was the answer, because it was the only way to continue the Honghuang family.


    Rosefinch wanted to go with Ye Tianze, but she knew that ye Tianze would never let her go with her.


    Just like at the beginning, ye Tianze walked up the Buzhou mountain alone with the expectations of the human race. Just like at the beginning, in another world, he turned into death, just watched her leave from a distance, and suffered despair and loneliness alone.


    "Come on, we still have a long way to go." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 2199

    A year later, the army of the void family came to the outside of Tongtian road.


    Before that, Su Yuhan, as the deputy commander, sent several envoys to negotiate with the Honghuang nationality, but they were all rejected by the Honghuang nationality.


    According to Su Yuhan''s idea, it is naturally the most perfect to bend people''s soldiers without war. Once the Honghuang nationality bows its head, the prestige of the void nationality will surpass the xuanming nationality in the world.


    Similarly, there is no need for the void family to waste time here. It is even possible to conduct a new round of negotiations with the xuanming family and easily obtain the benefits originally belonging to the xuanming family in the wasteland.


    But they did not expect that the Honghuang nationality refused to negotiate in the face of the threat of 100 million troops.


    Tens of thousands of flying shuttles stopped outside the Tongtian road. Su Yuhan did not order the attack, but occupied the place of the original xuanming family and camped.


    Tongtiandao has once again become the focus of the world. The war in front of us is not only a contest between the void family and the Honghuang family, but also a contest between the civilization of the world and the Honghuang family.


    At the moment, the void clan represents the face of the world. No one thinks that the void clan will lose, because this time, the void clan comes from its own people, not the xuanming clan, which drives the army of servant civilization.


    "Any news?"


    In the central camp, an old man of the void nationality asked.


    This is the commander-in-chief of the army of the void family. His name is Su Ming. He is an elder of the void family and has the cultivation of Wuji Taoism.


    Su Yuhan, who sat on one side, said, "report to the commander-in-chief that the messenger has returned. The Honghuang people are unwilling to accept the conditions, and sent someone to send the war post."


    "Hum!"


    Su Ming snorted coldly and said angrily, "they are stubborn. Since they want to fight, fight. Order the three armies to prepare all resources and start attacking tomorrow."


    "Commander in chief, there''s one thing in the battle post that needs you to confirm." Su Yuhan said, "the Honghuang family suggests that we don''t use the Wuji strongman in this war."


    "Huh?"


    Su Ming was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning of the Honghuang people is that they will not use the Wuji strong to participate in the war. If we use the Wuji strong to participate in the war, then... Their majesty will do it in person. If their majesty does it in person, I''m afraid they really need the elders to come, or even our Lord to come in person!"


    Su Yuhan said, "my suggestion is to promise their conditions and understand the rules of life. It''s terrible. In this war, my void family can crush them with conventional combat power. If the Honghuang family jumps over the wall..."


    After a pause, Su Yuhan said, "then we have to ask our Lord to come and suppress Ye Tianze."


    "It''s not necessary for our Lord to do it himself. However, the ultimate goal of this war is not to destroy the Honghuang people, but to subdue them and make them our servant civilization."


    Su Ming said, "then promise them that we will never use the Wuji strong. Similarly, their majesty will not allow us to do it."


    Su Yuhan nodded. Like Su Ming, he hoped to limit the scale of the war. Once they formed a rolling situation in the Tongtian Road, they would stop the attack and negotiate with the Honghuang nationality.


    To put it bluntly, the main purpose of their coming this time is to deter them. They ended up fighting the Honghuang people in person, which would lose face.


    But the Honghuang family cut off the mission of the void family and threatened to flatten the void city. If the void family didn''t respond at all, it would really become a laughing stock in the world.


    At the same time, Tang Hanchen received the war invitation. When he learned that the void clan would not use the strong of Wuji Dao, Tang Hanchen was relieved.


    On the side of the strong of Wuji Dao, the Honghuang nationality has no advantage. Even if Tang Tianjun goes all out, they are just consumed.


    These old men are the backbone of the Honghuang people. Unlike the void people, they have lost dozens of Wuji Tao and nothing at all.


    If they lose so much limitless Tao, they will be greatly weakened.


    "It''s hard to fight this war!" in the General Commander''s camp, all the leaders of the Honghuang family frowned.


    The military headquarters didn''t give them any suggestions, and they let them make their own decisions, which is not just trusting Tang Hanchen.


    It is also because the strength comparison between the two sides is clear. The void family can afford it, but they can''t afford it.


    "The most powerful Weiyang Eighth Army of our xuanming family has only 800 million in total. The heavenly army can produce strange soldiers, but if it really needs to be consumed, it may not be able to occupy an advantage!"


    Ye Xuan said that he was the son of Ye Qing and the commander of Lin Yuan''s regiment of the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    "My suggestion is to let the Mercenary Army take the lead, try to explore the strength of the void clan first, and then make plans!"


    Shi Feng said, "the Eighth Army of Weiyang will not move for the time being until we understand the actual combat power of the void clan."


    Tang Hanchen glanced at the crowd and said, "do you all mean that?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all nodded. This war is mainly about consumption, but the Honghuang family can''t afford it.


    "I know what you mean."


    Tang Hanchen said, "Even if we haven''t contacted the void clan yet, the conventional combat power of the void clan will never be weaker than our conventional combat power, and their elite will never be weaker than our elite. If we take out the strongest combat power to consume with them, we will suffer. The void clan seems to have only 100 million, but once the war changes, they will send troops from the clan in a steady stream So we have to consider not only the present war, but also their consumption with us in the future!! "


    The generals nodded. This is what they are most worried about. If they lose their strongest combat power, the Honghuang clan will be over.


    "But we can''t use mercenaries!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "if you want to win, you should win from beginning to end and beat the void clan!"


    As soon as Shi Feng heard this, he became nervous: "commander-in-chief, do you mean to directly use the heavenly army?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "just because we can''t afford it, if we want to win quickly, the first bite is to bite off the meat on the void people and let them know the pain."


    "However, it will take at least a year for a hundred million troops. If the heavenly army has been taking the lead, it is likely..."


    Ye Xuan worried.


    "Since he is the general of God, he should stand in the front!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "pass on my order, and the heavenly army will take the lead. Each department will dispatch elite to fight with the heavenly army until the void clan is completely subdued!"


    Tangguoguo soon received the order. When he learned that he would take the lead, he was a little excited, but the bottom of his heart became heavy.


    Because he knows what this means. The heavenly army is the strongest army and the sword of the Honghuang family.


    The sword must be broken, or they will have to fight all the time, because this time they are facing the void clan.


    On the second day, on a quiet morning, the vanguard legions of both sides met in the middle line of Tongtian road.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 2200

    The void clan is different from the xuanming clan. The xuanming clan relies entirely on battle armor. As long as the battle armor is broken, the powerful xuanming clan is as fragile as paper.


    But the void clan is different. The void clan relies on its own cultivation, and its flesh can enter the void state to avoid ordinary physical attacks.


    Ordinary swords can''t work at all after the void clan enters the void state, and the void clan who understands the void rules is even more terrible. It can reverse the void in a region and turn the void into its own home.


    Fortunately, Tang Guoguo made long preparations before the war and had a comprehensive understanding of the void clan.


    The previous positive victory over millions of elite xuanming people did not confuse Tang Guoguo''s mind, because he knew that these 10000 soldiers were born to restrain xuanming people.


    The xuanming clan relying on battle armor is as fragile as paper after losing the advantage of battle armor, which is also the biggest reason for the failure of millions of elite xuanming clan.


    Unless they are also wearing wasteland armor, the xuanming clan will be completely restrained.


    Ten thousand soldiers lined up in front. With tangguoguo''s order, they stabbed into the camp of the void family like a spear.


    Under the urging of Yuan Li, the sky killing knife in his hand sent out dazzling brilliance. When the knife fell, dozens of void people were cut into ashes by him.


    Yuan Li and Dao Qi radiated. Tang Guoguo didn''t use his limitless territory. He completely suppressed his cultivation in the Guixu territory.


    In this war, there will be no unipolar power. He must not break the rules until the other party breaks the rules.


    But the immediate effect is much better than he imagined. The Zhutian sword evolved from Zhutian war armour has been completely integrated with his blood.


    The fire force turned into rules forms a curved moon when cutting down. Even the void family who feels the crisis and enters the nothingness state is still unstoppable.


    The huge rules of fire have completely exceeded the bearing range of the void, and even made the void ripple.


    "The nihility state of the void family seems to be the limit. As long as the power exceeds the limit that the nihility state can avoid, these void families are also as fragile as paper!"


    Tangguoguo thought to himself.


    Then his idea spread all over the sky killing soldiers behind him, which is the advantage of sky killing armor.


    It seems that they are not a whole, even without array communication, but they can communicate with ideas without obstacles.


    Tang Hanchen, who was sitting in the rear of the town, did not expect that the war would be destroyed from the beginning.


    Tangguoguo took the lead and had the style of his grandfather. Ten thousand heavenly troops were killed into the camp of the void family, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves and walking on the ground.


    From a distance, these ten thousand soldiers were a sword, which pierced into the chest of the void family, followed by the elite drawn from the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    Compared with the strength of the heaven killing army, the elite drawn out by the Eighth Army of Weiyang are a little unfit. The nihility of the void family has caused them great trouble.


    If their Qi and blood were not strong enough, after entering the nothingness state, these void clan would not only be unable to attack, but also directly attach themselves to their bodies and compete with them for control of their bodies, as if they were fighting themselves.


    "These empty people are hard to deal with!" Shi Feng frowned and said, "if there was no sword to kill the heavenly army, I''m afraid it would be the strongest elite, and the war damage would be at least one to five!"


    "Yes, these are not the elite of the void clan. The void clan who enters the void state is simply impossible to prevent."


    Ye Xuan said, "the only thing that can stop them is the powerful armor, as well as their own powerful Qi and blood yuan force and rules."


    "One to five war damage, if against their elite, it is one to one war damage, or even two to one, which we can''t afford!"


    A senior general said.


    The great family property of the Honghuang clan is damaged by a war of one to five. The void clan can consume them. One to one is even more unacceptable.


    After all, there are only 800 million soldiers in Weiyang''s Eighth Army. One to one means that a soldier of the Honghuang nationality is replaced by a soldier of the void nationality.


    In this way, if the void family is willing, it only needs to consume 800 million to destroy all the elite of the Honghuang family.


    In this way, although the remaining mercenaries are large in number, they are not of great use. The result will only be to destroy the dead. Even if the Honghuang nationality does not destroy the nationality, if it wants to preserve the whole ethnic group, it can only sign an agreement with the void nationality to be a dog for the void nationality.


    Several senior generals present burst out in a cold sweat. If they did not kill the heavenly army, if they did not kill the heavenly army at the first time, it would be a great blow to the morale of the Honghuang people.


    Tang Hanchen''s decision is correct, and even the effect is much better than expected.


    The sky killing army was still destroying the weak and decaying against the void clan. Basically, it did not encounter any resistance. The vanguard of the entire void clan was crushed by them.


    Although the elite of the eight armies in the rear are in some trouble, they are all the elite who have been transferred. Although they do not have the anti heaven treasure of Zhutian war armour, their combat experience is absolutely no weaker than that of any soldier of Zhutian Legion.


    In less than half a day, Tang Guoguo took people and drove the void clan thousands of miles. Even if the void clan was so crushed, it could not avoid the end of defeat like a mountain.


    Three days later, Tang Guoguo took the army of killing heaven, pushed forward all the way, killed millions of enemies, and drove the void clan out of Tongtian road at the cost of no casualties on his own side.


    Of course, the elite of the Eighth Army behind him were not without casualties, but only thousands of friars were seriously injured and tens of thousands of minor injuries, and almost none died in the war.


    They looked at the sky killing legion with envy in their eyes. If the whole Honghuang family were equipped with such armor, what was the civilization of the world? They even had the confidence to challenge the civilization of the heavens.


    Although they envy, they are not jealous. This is also because only the monks and orphans who died in the battle can join the sky killing army.


    The obscurity of the dark friars does not mean that the living will forget them.


    "This is the young general who took the army and destroyed the elite of the xuanming family."


    "It''s this Legion again. What kind of armor are they and why do they give people such a great sense of oppression."


    "The void clan was driven out. It''s all the void clan. It''s not a servant civilization. The whole world, except that the xuanming clan can suppress the void clan in conventional war, no other civilization has made the void so embarrassed."


    When Tang Guoguo appeared again at the exit of Tongtian road with the army of killing heaven, there was an uproar among the Scouts of the world and even the army of the void family blocking the entrance.

 Chapter 2201

    When the war report reached the camp of the void clan, all the leaders of the void clan fell silent.


    According to their assumption, even if the elite were not sent to fight against the Honghuang nationality in the first time, it should not be such a result.


    As the commander-in-chief, Su Ming ordered at the first time to defend with all his strength to avoid the Honghuang clan from taking advantage of God''s pursuit and create greater results.


    However, like the xuanming clan before, the Honghuang clan did not come out. After driving them out, they returned to the Tongtian road.


    Su Ming and Su Yuhan looked at each other and got a signal that even if the Honghuang nationality won, they didn''t plan to fight outside with them.


    After checking the war damage, they immediately resumed the offer, but the results surprised them.


    This is too far from what they expected, a close fight. This is simply a killing.


    At this moment, Su Yuhan suddenly felt the pressure of Dongye Yuyu, but what he was better than Dongye Yuyu was that he knew what the problem was.


    "That armor... That armor is so similar to the streamer armor of the xuanming family. Is this... Is it..."


    Su Yuhan glanced at the crowd. They all looked at Su Yuhan and were silent for a moment. Su Yuhan said, "battle armor in the wasteland!"


    "Wasteland armor?" a group of void clan generals were all stunned.


    Of course, they know what wasteland war armor is. Before that, the void family paid a huge price and stole two jade slips from the xuanming family.


    However, the whereabouts of the two jade slips were unknown, and one of them appeared in the auction house of qingyunfang city.


    Although all civilizations are thought to be photographed by the void race, this is not the case.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Su Yuhan knew that he could not hide it anymore, because ye Tianze''s identity had surfaced.


    Sooner or later, ye Tianze''s other identity will be found out in the void family.


    Moreover, Su Yuhan knew that if he hid it again, it would bring huge losses to the void family.


    He immediately described Ye Tianze''s identity, including his previous acquaintance with Ye Tianze.


    The whole camp immediately grew cold, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Yuhan, especially Su Ming!


    However, they soon calmed down. If they stood in Su Yuhan''s perspective, they actually had no choice.


    Especially in qingyunfang City, even if it is reported, the family may not believe it.


    "You''d better look forward to the victory of this war, or..." Su Ming said coldly, "you will be cut thousands of times!"


    Su Ming said with a cold face.


    Su Yuhan was trembling. He thought he would be executed immediately, but he didn''t expect Su Ming to let him live.


    But I also know that Su Ming is helpless. Killing him at the moment will be a great blow to the morale of the void family.


    Not to mention, this defeat came suddenly, but the overall strength of the void family was not damaged. They can afford such a loss and can bear it many times.


    "For the Honghuang people, they can''t afford losses like us, which is their biggest weakness!"


    Su Ming said, "it''s my order that the major legions dispatch elite. For those who kill the head of the xuanming family, one thousand immortal purple gold coin last time, kill those who kill the heavenly army, one head will be rewarded with 10000 immortal purple gold coins, kill the leader of the heavenly army, and one million immortal purple gold coins. Those who dare to step back will be dealt with by the military law!"


    The army of the void clan was mobilized again. Su Yuhan whispered, "if you want to fight, you have to fight continuously and consume with them. We can afford it, but they can''t afford it!"


    Although he had committed a great crime, Su Ming accepted his opinion, which was also their established strategy and followed the consumption of the Honghuang people.


    Originally, the void family intended to hurt the Honghuang family, so they sent envoys to negotiate and force the Honghuang family to sign an agreement.


    But they didn''t expect that they not only failed to get through the Honghuang family, but were bitten down by the Honghuang family.


    The response of the void clan was soon noticed by the Honghuang clan. Tang Hanchen realized the void clan''s strategy, but he had no way.


    Only these cards can be played in his hand. The victorious Libra has been leaning towards the void family. In this practical war of consumption, any strategy is ineffective.


    Both sides fight for the accomplishments of each other''s friars, and fight for human life. The accumulation behind the fight, whoever can''t survive first will lose!


    "The real war has just begun!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "this will be the most crucial war of our Honghuang family, which determines the continuation of our Honghuang family!"


    Tang Hanchen sent his son to the front for another purpose, that is, to boost the morale of the Honghuang people.


    Before the end of the war, Tang Guoguo and his heavenly army must not end!


    The war began again. Taking the Tongtian road as the center line, the void family launched a counterattack. This time, the most front was the elite drawn by the armies of the xuanming family.


    As soon as he touched Tang Guoguo, he felt something wrong, which was better than the void clan he met before.


    Zhu Tianjun was fine. What really felt the pressure was the elite of the Weiyang Eighth Army behind them. They found that it was difficult to stop the void clan that could have been blocked by Qi and blood.


    Once they enter the state of nothingness, they are very difficult to deal with, and in the face of those nothingness people who understand the rules of nothingness, they can even be beaten.


    Just a contact, in addition to killing the heavenly army, the Eighth Army suffered heavy losses, but they still lost one to one!


    Tang Hanchen frowned when he saw the war report, but did not speak. If the war damage could not be reversed, the Honghuang family had only two choices: one was to retreat and admit defeat, the other was to continue to consume and completely exhaust their cultivation.


    No matter how strong tangguoguo is, he has only 10000. He can push forward, but the elite of the eight armies behind him can''t keep up and can only fight with each other.


    "This is not the result we want!"


    Tangguoguo was a little confused at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he finally felt the terror of the void family.


    It''s not the kind of crushing that will kill you in one blow, but the horror that will bleed you one knife at a time and make you die slowly.


    Now the void clan is bleeding the Honghuang clan, but Tang Guoguo has no way. He can only try his best to use his armor advantage to cover the elite of the Eighth Army.


    Because he knows very well that these elite players are not inferior to them if they play their armour. This is the real essence of the Hong Kong people.


    Once these essences are lost, the flood tribes really have been abolished.


    But in any case, the war damage was only maintained at 1:3, which is still not a good number for the Honghuang nationality.


    "How to do!" tangguoguo felt so powerless for the first time, and felt like a struggling mole ant.


    In front of the giant of the void clan and the accumulation of the overlord of the void clan, the Honghuang clan is vulnerable.


    The Honghuang clan won''t win 10000 times, but the void clan only needs to win once.

 Chapter 2202

    "That armour is really good, but if it goes on like this, the flood people will exhaust their essence and even have the risk of extermination."


    Far away in the wasteland City, although the old man stared at the chessboard, his eyes looked at the way to heaven in the distance.


    "You haven''t finished playing chess. How do you know they will lose?" Qin Dudu said. "You''ve been thinking about this move for many days. Can''t you play it yet?"


    "Naturally, it''s necessary to play chess. The chess game is not a battlefield. What''s the hurry?" the old man smiled. "I have to think clearly about how to settle down. Playing chess with Miss can lose everything. Just like this Honghuang family, there is no innate heritage. If he wants to play dangerous chess, he will do it himself, which is also a lack of magic!"


    "Really?"


    Qin Du was eating melon seeds, "let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, in a home somewhere in the wasteland, the rosefinch noticed something wrong, looked back at Ye Tianze and said, "Your Majesty, you will lose if you go on like this."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and said calmly, "but it''s not time to do it yet."


    Rosefinch said no more. She didn''t know what time ye Tianze was waiting for, but she knew that ten years was really short.


    At the same time, in the camp of the void clan, Su Ming and Su Yuhan got the war report. They were relieved by the stability of the situation.


    But the battle damage ratio in front of them made them look very ugly. They sent out elite and even hit a battle damage ratio of one to five. This is definitely not a matter of face for the void clan.


    "If we go on like this, we have to spend at least half of it to defeat the Honghuang clan!" said a general. "It''s not a win at all."


    "The Honghuang nationality wins in tactics, and we win in strategy."


    Su Ming saw very clearly, "when the army has moved, there is no room for turning around. This war must be won. Either destroy the Honghuang nationality or let the Honghuang nationality sign an agreement. I don''t believe it. They are not afraid of death."


    Su Ming doesn''t know that the Honghuang people are really not afraid of death, because after they die, they can transform the universe into the dead in Ye Tianze''s body and become a member of the dark Department.


    What''s more, at this critical moment of life and death.


    As a former army, Tang Guoguo is very tangled at the moment. He knows what he must do, but he can''t do anything.


    The feeling of powerlessness oppressed him.


    "If it were my father and my grandfather, what would I do?" Tang Guoguo thought.


    Just then, Tang Guoguo suddenly thought of a man, "what would you do if you were your majesty?"


    At this moment, he hoped that his majesty could create a miracle and lead them to defeat the empty family in front of them.


    But he also knows that his majesty can''t do it, and his grandfather can''t do it. As a friar of Wuji Dao, he can''t show the power of Wuji Dao. Now it''s his era. This is his war. He must rely on himself to win this war!


    "If it is your majesty..."


    Tang Guoguo recalled the legends he had heard about his majesty and the miraculous war cases. He suddenly had an idea in his heart, "we are the swords of the Honghuang family, we are the swords of his majesty, and we must stand up!"


    At this moment, every soldier of the heavenly army felt Tang Guoguo''s heart. We must stand up!


    Almost at the same time, Tang Guoguo no longer took care of the elite of the Weiyang Eighth Army behind him. He held the sky killing knife in his hand and killed the exit to the way to heaven.


    This scene surprised the soldiers on both sides who were fighting, but no one could stop the sky killing army, even the powerful elite of the void clan.


    Under the sky killing sword, the head rolled. Tang Guoguo rode the sky killing army and made a way in the sky path crowded with the void clan.


    However, the void clan is not those servant civilizations. They know that the most important thing in this war is not to destroy the troublesome army of killing heaven in front of them, but to consume the elite behind them.


    Tang Guoguo broke through the void clan, but he didn''t let the void clan collapse. After the sky killing army broke through the void army, the armies on both sides immediately filled the vacancy and officially fought against the elite of the Eighth Army.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Hanchen''s face changed greatly.


    This is the first time Shi Feng saw Tang Hanchen so calm, but they also know that Tang Guoguo''s recklessness means that he has lost the elite of the Eighth Army protected by the heavenly army. At the moment, they must have a positive bloody battle with the elite of the void family!


    War damage, from the previous one to five, suddenly returned to one to one. After losing the cover of the sky killing army, the elite of the Eighth Army began to compete with the elite of the void family in the middle line of Tongtian road.


    They didn''t fall into confusion because of tangguoguo''s departure. They fought many times like this.


    "We are not babies in swaddling clothes. We are the most elite soldiers of the Honghuang family. We are the shield of the Honghuang family!"


    The soldiers shouted and rushed into the front line. The middle line is their bottom line. No matter how much they pay, they can''t let the void race surpass the past.


    When the void clan steps over the middle line, countless Honghuang clan soldiers will rush over and beat them back.


    "We will fight to the death!"


    The soldiers of the Eighth Army looked at the middle line with firm eyes.


    "If the blood doesn''t run dry, there will be no truce!"


    The soldiers let out a low roar.


    Watching this scene from a distance, Tang Hanchen clenched his fist and trembled all over his body. He was not angry at Tang Guoguo''s recklessness.


    He was angry at his weakness at the moment, because he had sworn that he would never let this scene appear again!


    He grew up listening to the sound of "blood does not flow dry, death does not cease fire", and his blood was boiling.


    On the battlefield of Tiannan, on the battlefield of the Terran and on the battlefield of the Honghuang nationality, this cry roared out their belief that they would never bow their heads and their will never eat blood!


    But this is also tragic, because every time they hear such a cry, they almost fall into a bloody battle and need to fight with human life and will.


    That''s the best soldier of the Terran. Now this is the best soldier of the Honghuang clan. They shouldn''t die like this!


    He had secretly vowed that one day, the Terrans would not hear such a cry. Even if they did, they should be telling stories to their future generations.


    Tell them that the ancestors paved a way to stop being slaves with their own will.


    But now we don''t need it, because we are strong enough to make our enemies tremble. When our enemies see us, they will disarm and surrender.


    So he was very angry about his incompetence, but he was also very weak in his heart. He didn''t blame Tang Guoguo, because he knew that Tang Guoguo must be under greater pressure from him at the moment. What did he want to do!

 Chapter 2203

    Tangguoguo did not pay attention to the things behind him. He knew that as the commander-in-chief of the first army, he must be decisive and free from anyone''s interference.


    At this moment, he is only bent on doing his own thing. The sword of the sky killing army must be used well!


    He is neither his grandfather nor his father, nor his majesty. He must have his own choice.


    The whole Zhutian army felt his intention. At this moment, the Zhutian army seemed to be united.


    Silence, silence!


    Their killing is silent, without shouting or roaring. They forget everything. They just hold the knife wholeheartedly and kill the enemy in front of them. They will never turn back. No one can make them turn back.


    Without fetters, the Legion of the heavens is like a runaway wild horse, moving forward and blocking the enemy in front of them, all turned into powder.


    "He depends on who fears first!"


    Tangguoguo thought to himself.


    As long as it is a living creature, it will fear. No matter how powerful a monk is, he has his own fear, and death is the ultimate fear!


    Heavenly friars can''t avoid it.


    When he reached the exit, he was again filled by the void clan soldiers behind him. Looking at the void clan soldiers staring at him with frightened eyes, he didn''t go out, but turned around, took the soldiers and killed them back again.


    The army of the void clan blocking the exit did not know what had happened, but they found that the scene at this moment was different from the previous scene.


    Because when this army came out, the void people who were still in the path to heaven did not retreat.


    What made them more incredible was that the young general, with his army, killed him again.


    "What''s the matter? Why... Why did the void clan not retreat this time, but he could kill it?"


    Those civilized scouts hiding in the dark are full of doubts, but they will soon get the answer.


    A round trip, tangguoguo spent two days. He didn''t know how many void people he had killed, but he killed them again.


    The soldiers of the Honghuang clan who were fighting were stunned. If they hadn''t seen the bright red armor, they would almost regard tangguoguo as a void clan.


    The soldiers of the void clan were even more flustered. After tangguoguo left, they did not occupy much advantage.


    The soldiers of the Honghuang nationality in front of them are much more tenacious than they thought. This is no longer a contest of cultivation, but a contest of will.


    But at this critical moment, tangguoguo was like a stone, which caused waves in the calm lake.


    The feeling of being attacked from behind is not good at all. For a moment, the formation of the void family almost collapsed.


    But after all, they are the elite of the void family. They have fought with the xuanming family for many years. How can they be easily defeated by the Honghuang family!


    After stabilizing the formation, they thought that the 10000 soldiers would fight side by side with these Honghuang people as before.


    But what surprised them happened. Tang Guoguo took the army. After reaching the middle line, he turned around and killed back towards the exit again.


    "What does he want to do?" even Shi Feng couldn''t understand.


    Tang Hanchen was also stunned. He was stunned for a long time. He knew that his son was Mo ruo''s father. At this moment, he seemed to understand what Tang Guoguo wanted to do.


    "He is creating his own miracle." Tang Hanchen smiled happily, although he knew that it was still difficult to change the situation.


    After tangguoguo reached the exit and went back, the void clan''s camp fell into silence again.


    "What does he want to do?" Su Yuhan broke the silence, but asked the same question, "can''t the elite of my void family stop them?"


    In the fierce battle in January, the battle loss was one to five. They thought that the void family had paid a huge price. They had blocked tangguoguo and the Honghuang family.


    But tangguoguo in front of them slapped them in the face. They underestimated the Tianzhu army wearing Tianzhan armour, tangguoguo, and the ultimate weapon of xuanming family for grinding a sword for 100000 years.


    "He wants to smash the will of my void family and make all soldiers feel fear!"


    Su Ming said calmly, "we are fighting with the Honghuang people. He is also fighting with us, but this consumption is not the consumption of quantity, but the consumption of emotion, but the consumption of will. He is fighting with us. Who fears first!"


    Su Yuhan and all the generals were silent. The soldiers of the void family were not puppets. They also had emotions and were afraid.


    However, under the will of civilization, individual will does not exist.


    However, once fear begins to spread, the will of civilization can no longer restrict the will of individuals.


    A day later, they got the war report again. Tang Guoguo came back and killed him to the exit of the way to heaven. No void clan could stop him.


    This time, he didn''t hurry to return, but opened the mask of war armor and roared: "the sword of killing heaven is what our family is going to; what my emperor refers to is the will of killing heaven!"


    "The sword of killing heaven is what our family wants; the emperor wants to kill heaven!" the ten thousand troops who killed heaven unharmed shouted in unison.


    The voice shocked people. Until now, the soldiers of the void family found that the faces of the Honghuang family who killed them were so green.


    But they can feel an emotion in this roar!


    It''s not a mole ant looking up at the void family, nor a desperate cry under the great pressure of the void family!


    In this voice, there is incomparable self-confidence, which is telling them that under our knife, you are the mole ant, and it should be you!


    This kind of self-confidence made this group of void people fall into confusion. For a moment, they even really felt that they were ants under the knife.


    The Scouts of the world are silent at the moment. They even forget to record the moment in front of them. In fact, they don''t need to record, because this scene, this roar, has been engraved in their minds.


    Even the xuanming clan didn''t have such self-confidence and roared loudly at the void clan.


    With this roar, Tang Guoguo killed him again. He went back and forth in two days. He killed him for a full month.


    Kill 15 back and forth, the defense of the void clan is air for him.


    "What to do!"


    There was a dead silence in the camp. Su Yuhan looked at Su Ming, his eyes full of confusion and a bit of despair.


    The great void clan was killed 15 times, and the other party didn''t lose one member. One of their purposes in fighting this war can''t be completed.


    They want face, but this time, they are worse than the xuanming family. The xuanming family at least didn''t end up in person, but the void family came with their own people.


    He was killed seven in and seven out of the army and spread to the world. Where is the face of the void family?


    Although up to now, the void clan has not collapsed, and these seven in and seven out have only caused less than 10 million casualties to them.


    But... The void warriors in Tongtian road have collapsed and fear is spreading.


    After all, there is at least a glimmer of vitality in the bloody battle with the Eighth Army of the great wilderness. However, in front of the heavenly army, as long as you encounter it, you will die.


    How else?


    "You can''t retreat!" Su Ming said coldly. "If you retreat, my void family will become the laughing stock of the world."


    "However, the soldiers have begun to fear!" Su Yuhan said. "It''s better to retreat, repair and fight again, and concentrate on dealing with the heavenly army!"


    "We should deal not only with the heavenly army, but also with the Honghuang people."


    Su Ming said, "we must do both. I don''t believe it. He can kill 15 rounds, and he can kill 100 rounds. He always has a limit, and these 10000 kill the heavenly army, but the Honghuang family, the last card, destroy them, we can end the war. The price we pay now must be repaid by the Honghuang family a hundred times!"

 Chapter 2204

    The void clan put the three Lingyun shuttles they brought this time directly at the entrance of Tongtian road. Naturally, they didn''t use this Lingyun shuttle to kill the enemy.


    Because they know that their opponents also have lingyunsuo. Moreover, once lingyunsuo is used, ye Tianze will certainly take action. The three lingyunsuos they bring are the ones who deliver vegetables to Ye Tianze.


    These three Lingyun shuttles are placed outside. In fact, they are deterring the void friars who enter the path of heaven. Su Ming gives a dead order and no one is allowed to retreat.


    The implication is very simple. If they dare to retreat, the star crossbow on Lingyun shuttle will directly destroy them, which is equivalent to military punishment.


    Similarly, Su Ming raised the reward ten times, cut off the head of tangguoguo, rewarded 10 million fairy purple gold coins, took the head of a heavenly Army soldier, and rewarded one million fairy purple gold coins.


    Under the combination of hard and soft, the void people who had no intention of war had to fight fiercely with the Honghuang people in the Tongtian road.


    "The void clan took Ling yunsuo out to deal with their own people. It seems that no one can resist the attack of the heavenly army!"


    "What kind of armor is that? It''s so powerful. It has something to do with the xuanming family. Are these things provided by the xuanming family to the Honghuang family?"


    "This is much more powerful than the streamer armor of the xuanming family. Moreover, the xuanming family also suffered the loss of the armor. It is definitely not something of the xuanming family. It''s just that this thing is too terrible. Fortunately, it''s only 10000. Otherwise, can the Honghuang family sweep the whole world?"


    The Scouts of the world talked secretly. They didn''t know the pressure faced by the void family until they saw that the void family had put out Ling yunsuo.


    At the same time, in Honghuang city.


    "This family is really talented. If this young man grows up in the future, he may have a bright future. It''s a pity that he can''t leave the wasteland."


    Tang Guoguo killed seven in and seven out in the army of the void family, which surprised the old man. He was even more impressed that the Honghuang family could fight one-to-one losses.


    At the moment, he has to admit that the Honghuang nationality is stronger than the void nationality. After all, the Honghuang nationality is the weak party, and the void nationality is the second overlord of the world.


    Occupying such an advantage, he even played like this. He jumped over the wall and blocked the Lingyun shuttle directly behind his own people. It can be seen how embarrassed the void family is at the moment.


    "If the Honghuang people get enough resources and can become a civilization, they will never lose to the civilization in the heavens."


    Qin Du said confidently, "in them, there is something that most friars in the world don''t even have."


    "What kind of faith are you talking about?"


    The old man guessed what she said, "our Lord has put a lot of effort into them. After all, they are the hands of our Lord. Aren''t they very good in the picture of sentient beings? Why should we enter the chaotic world."


    "After all, you still regard them as mole ants without faith, but they are not mole ants," Qin Dudu said.


    "The mole ants with faith are still mole ants after all. No matter how desperate they are and how strong their faith is, they can only be broken in front of the void family. If I were them, I would surrender as soon as possible."


    The old man said, "Unfortunately, it''s too late now. The void clan has been angered. They came here for the purpose of deterrence and want to defeat the enemies that the xuanming clan can''t defeat, so as to win the hearts of the world. However, they didn''t expect to encounter a more tragic failure than the xuanming clan. As the overlord, the void clan won''t stop like this. Then, only by killing the whole Honghuang clan can they recover the loss Lose! "


    "But what if ye Tianze did it himself?"


    Qin Dudu said, "if you destroy his Honghuang family, you will annoy him. The promised ten years are actually ten years of the heavens. If you annoy him and turn into the Lord of death, the heavens will not have another ten years, and all living beings will not have another ten years."


    The old man was suddenly silent. If he angered Ye Tianze, it would be the beginning of the third plague war. The stormy chaotic world is difficult to bear the attack of the third death plague. According to the law constructed by the world of heaven, all civilizations here may be destroyed.


    Everything will return to chaos, and everything created in the nine eras will no longer exist.


    The old man held the pawn''s hand and trembled slightly. Some refused to admit defeat, but it was useless to refuse to admit defeat. It was the best way to let the Lord of death step into the map of all living beings.


    "The Legalists will intervene!" the old man said calmly, "I will fulfill my promise and keep the existence of the Honghuang nationality, but... The Honghuang nationality can only survive here. They can''t become civilization. Here is another picture of their beings."


    The old man will not be merciful for everything related to the Lord of death. Even if the life here is so brilliant and has not been erased, it is the greatest kindness of the old man and Legalists.


    Qin Du smiled and said, "the war is not over yet. Maybe everything will be different from what you think."


    "Miss, what confidence!" the old man finally dropped the chess piece and the chess game began to change.


    Qin Du frowned slightly and found that after the chess piece fell, her previous layout had become a little subtle.


    The war of tongtiandao continues!


    For the Honghuang clan and the void clan inside, time is extremely slow, because they are competing with each other for will.


    Tang Guoguo took his army of killing heaven back and forth for a month, two months, three months


    Until a year later, the heavenly army finally suffered casualties. His hands holding the knife were trembling slightly.


    He felt that the soldiers behind him were already tired. In this year''s battle, they tried their best and reached their limits.


    Now what supports them in the battle is the power of war armor. They didn''t expect that this Zhu Tian war armor should be so powerful.


    These 10000 soldiers are completely integrated with the armor. The armor is like their flesh and bones, but the flesh and bones will wear out under constant attack.


    After fighting for a whole year, their Qi and blood and Yuan strength have long been empty, and their supplies have long been exhausted.


    Tang Guoguo wanted to go back to supply, but he knew that once he returned, it would bring great pressure to the Weiyang Eighth Army.


    What''s more, his father, the commander-in-chief of the Honghuang family, hasn''t given an order yet. He knows he won''t quit!


    If the war is not over, his father will not order him to retreat. What flows on him is the blood of Fu Tian.


    He is the son of the little Lord of the Futian family. He should stand in the front. Even if he died in the war, he should also be the first to die in the war.


    Tangguoguo held the trembling knife in his hand and ordered the attack again, but this time, his knife was no longer as sharp as before.


    Their attack is no longer overwhelming. It used to be the fastest. They can go back and forth in two days. Now it takes a month to reach the exit.


    The void clan felt their fatigue, which finally let them breathe a sigh of relief. After killing the first soldier of the sky killing army, the morale of the void clan soared.


    The achievements of Tang Guoguo and his heavenly army can rank in the forefront in the history of the world. In their era, this achievement can be called a miracle among miracles.


    Even if the war is won and the ten thousand heavenly troops are killed, it will also bring an unforgettable shadow to these void families for a lifetime.


    "Finally, the war is lost. If it goes on like this, we have hope!" Su Ming, who saw the war report in the void family camp, was excited.


    The generals present were the same, but Su Yuhan was not excited, because in this year, the void clan lost nearly 80 million troops.


    When they came, it was 100 million. If they had not completely given up face within the void family, the Lord of the void ordered to destroy the Honghuang family at all costs and sent reinforcements, they might have collapsed.

 Chapter 2205

    The failure of the void clan caused a sensation in the world.


    After the xuanming clan, no one expected that the void clan sent 100 million soldiers to its own friars and suffered a disastrous defeat.


    But the Lord of the void did not admit counseling, and the void family did not admit counseling. The angry Lord of the void told the world that the void family would send 500 million reinforcements to the Honghuang family.


    That is, in the following year, 500 million reinforcements came to the wasteland. Until now, the power of the overlord of the void was really displayed.


    The loss of 80 million yuan and the support of 500 million yuan are to tell the Honghuang people that they will no longer accept negotiations or surrender. This time, they are here to destroy the Honghuang people, one by one.


    "The Honghuang nationality is really terrible. It won the void nationality in the conventional war without using the limitless Tao. It''s a pity that the great potential of the void nationality is not comparable to the Honghuang nationality at all. This bet can''t be made."


    This year, the iron hammer made a lot of money.


    The great potential of the void family and the ambition of the void Lord to destroy the Honghuang family also made him completely give up the idea of helping the Honghuang family.


    "Ye Tianze, ye Tianze, you think too much of yourself. This time, please ask for more blessings!" the hammer said to himself.


    At the same time, in a place outside Tongtian Road, a man in black robes looked at the battlefield in front of him and said, "unexpectedly, the void family was willing to pay such blood."


    "The void clan has no choice. They have been beaten in the face. If they don''t destroy the Honghuang clan, they will lose their prestige!"


    Another black robe said, "I xuanming family can afford such a price, but the void family can''t afford it. After all, they are the second."


    "If the Lord of the void makes a move, even if the people in the world of the heavens don''t notice the real difference of Ye Tianze''s identity, I''m afraid Ye Tianze''s identity will also be exposed."


    The head of the black robed man said, the master of this voice is Dongye Yu.


    Previously here, he suffered the biggest failure in his life. Now he will find the field. It''s very comfortable to stand behind and win without moving a soldier.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    A black robe said, "if the Lord of the void takes action and forces out Ye Tianze''s identity, the Lord of the void must be the first. He will encounter a death Friar and may even be hit hard by death!"


    As soon as tosano saw his excited expression, he suddenly trembled, because his people seemed to ignore the real threat of death.


    If ye Tianze is really dead, it must be Wanjie who suffers first. The legend of death and plague is feared by everyone, even if it is only seen in ancient books.


    At that moment, Yudu Dongye began to doubt whether what he had done was right. After all, if the heavenly civilization encountered death, it would certainly be carried by the Wanjie civilization in front. Only when the Wanjie civilization was consumed, could they make a move.


    At that time, both xuanming clan and void clan may be swallowed up by death.


    "I''ve come to this step... I can''t look back!" Toyono thought to himself, "I hope he''s not the Lord of death, or..."


    After discovering that the heavenly army was gradually exhausted and casualties occurred, Su Ming immediately ordered to rotate the soldiers in Tongtian road.


    He sent new troops to reinforce them. These new troops are the elite of the headquarters of the void clan, from the void city.


    Their combat power is far more than any previous wave of elite. Their appearance will also mean that the battlefield will present a harvest situation.


    "The victory and defeat will be divided in this month!" Su Ming said confidently. "The order goes on, and the whole army is ready to enter the wasteland. I want the whole wasteland to have no grass!"


    At the same time, Tang Hanchen felt the great pressure of the new army of the void family. He clenched his fist and looked desperate in his eyes.


    Shi Feng was also speechless. They lost one to five in the war. They created the greatest miracle of all worlds, but they won the local war, but lost the whole battlefield.


    Even the heavenly army has suffered casualties, not to mention the soldiers of the Eighth Army of Weiyang.


    But just then, a cold voice came and said, "boy, do you admit defeat?"


    Hearing the speech, all the generals trembled, because the voice was so cold that even their veteran generals felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    Tang Hanchen turned around and looked at the visitor. She was a beautiful woman, but her eyes made people dare not look directly. The light emitted from those eyes was cold to the bone.


    "Sir, you... Why are you here!" Shi Feng asked tremblingly.


    It was Li Chaoying who came. The other generals looked at Li Chaoying like that, not to mention their younger generation, even their parents saw Li Chaoying.


    "Your Majesty asked me to help you." Li Chaoying said calmly, "let them all step back, especially the boy of your family, who killed the heavenly army. But we can''t get all the money we saved here!"


    The generals present were stunned and didn''t understand what Li Chaoying meant, but just then, some monks in black suddenly appeared in the camp. On these people, they didn''t feel the slightest anger, but felt a strong evil spirit.


    This is the dark friar, the messenger in the night.


    "Don''t you say..." Shi Feng suddenly understood what Li Chaoying was doing here. "If we let our ancestors go to war, isn''t our Honghuang family..."


    Before he finished, Tang Hanchen suddenly walked up to Li Chaoying and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Please make it clear, what''s the matter with your majesty!"


    Li Chaoying turned coldly and looked at him and said, "execute the order!"


    Tang Hanchen clenched his teeth and pinched his nails into the flesh. He felt real despair and shot in the dark, which means that the Honghuang people will no longer hide their identity.


    All the heavens and all the realms will know that they come from the map of all living beings. All the heavens and all the realms will understand that the army of the dark is the army of death.


    At that time, the Honghuang people will be the target of public criticism.


    But this time, Tang Hanchen didn''t obey the order. He looked directly at Li Chaoying, which was the first time in his life: "Sir, let''s fight with our ancestors!"


    Li Chaoying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Hanchen dared to disobey the military order. In Li Chaoying''s view, Tang Hanchen has always been the most obedient and promising man.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Hanchen disobeyed her once at this moment.


    "Let the soldiers on the battlefield withdraw and stay out of the way!" Li Chaoying''s order was beyond doubt.


    Tang Hanchen had to order the withdrawal, and now Li Chaoying has become the commander-in-chief on the battlefield. However, she will lead not a living army, but a dead army.

 Chapter 2206

    All the soldiers on the battlefield were puzzled when they suddenly received the order to retreat. Not only did they retreat, but the Weiyang Eighth Army, which was ready to help behind them, also began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Tangguoguo also received the order to retreat. He could hardly believe it, but the military order was the military order. He was a little angry, but he still carried out the order.


    But when he returned, he restrained the nihilistic legion, because he knew that it would take time to retreat. No matter what his father or the military headquarters planned, he could not withdraw immediately.


    When he withdrew from the central line of the competition and withdrew to the area where he had charged before, he found that the subsequent armies had begun to withdraw one after another.


    His blocking is effective, but he doesn''t understand why he wants to withdraw. Once he gives up the way to heaven, it also means that the Honghuang people will completely lose the initiative.


    The void people who hold the path to heaven can send an army to sweep the whole wasteland at any time, and the military peak points directly at the wasteland home.


    At that time, all the advantages of the Honghuang nationality will disappear, and the void nationality will put in an array to kill the soldiers of the Honghuang nationality in the Honghuang land.


    Because at that time, the superiority of the void clan will be fully displayed. They have fought so hard for so long, and all of them will be wasted.


    It was not like a choice his father would make, but the fact was defeated in front of him. At this moment, Tang Hanchen''s position in his mind completely collapsed.


    He didn''t expect that his father was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn''t expect that it would be his father who ordered the retreat!


    But he still withdrew, because he knew that without the control of the Eighth Army of Weiyang, with his current strength, once surrounded, the 10000 heavenly army would be consumed.


    After all, he is now facing the void clan, the most powerful elite of the Department, the void Legion. They have caused great casualties to themselves.


    He retreated again and again. Looking at the areas he had guarded, Tang Guoguo was a little desperate. This despair also spread to the soldiers under his hands. Because of war armour, they were one mind.


    "Are you going to lose?" the soldiers thought to themselves.


    When they left the camp area and moved quickly to the exit of the wasteland, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Su Ming soon got the war report and learned that the Honghuang people began to retreat. The whole camp was boiling in an instant.


    The stone that pressed on their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    "How could they retreat? Moreover, the retreat was so orderly that there was no conspiracy!" Su Yuhan thought in his heart.


    Because he knew that ye Tianze was not a person who would easily admit defeat. The whole Honghuang people had such beliefs that they would not easily admit defeat.


    The generals present were also watered with cold water, but they carefully analyzed it, but they couldn''t think of what the Honghuang family could do to fight them.


    "Maybe they want to negotiate now!"


    Su Ming said, "it''s a pity that they have no chance to negotiate. There will be no grass in the wasteland. My void family will do what they say!"


    "Retreat?"


    When Dongye Yu got the news, he couldn''t believe it. "The Honghuang clan retreated. Isn''t Ye Tianze really the Lord of death? Or is he brewing any other conspiracy?"


    The sudden news caught the xuanming family unprepared, but the spies they placed in the camp of the void family told us that they might eat wrong very little.


    "The famine clan can only retreat and fight again. They can''t hold on at all. Now it depends on the duel between the Lord of famine and the Lord of emptiness. I don''t know whether the Lord of famine really has the ability to defeat the Lord of emptiness!"


    A black robe said.


    "Maybe you don''t need the Lord of emptiness. It''s enough for the elder of the emptiness family to come. Although Ye Tianze understands the rules of life, he just returns to the ruins after all!"


    Another black robe said, "the next step should be the high-end battle between the two sides. Obviously, the Honghuang nationality does not occupy any advantage."


    Tongtian Road, tangguoguo finally withdrew to the other side of the exit, and the nihilistic Legion that followed him almost bit them.


    Looking at the exit, Tang Guoguo was unwilling, but he couldn''t help it. The Honghuang family can''t compare with the void family after all.


    "Damn it!" Tang Guoguo vented from the bottom of his heart.


    However, just then, at the entrance, another army appeared, or they were not an army because they didn''t even wear war armor.


    But they stood at the entrance neatly, leaving them only a way back.


    Tangguoguo was stunned. All the troops were dressed in black, but he had never seen such an army. When he evacuated to them, tangguoguo opened his mask and looked at them carefully.


    Because in his armor array pattern, it was impossible to determine the strength and realm of these soldiers. He opened the mask and saw that all these soldiers were wearing masks. These masks had no faces.


    "Leave the rest to us!" he heard a voice, a voice cold to the bone marrow, but this voice made him feel so kind.


    "You are good."


    "Boy, you didn''t humiliate me..."


    Voices came one by one. Suddenly, there was a fierce howl around Tang Guoguo. He turned his head and saw that it was his deputy general, Feng qinger.


    She is Feng wuhui''s granddaughter. She once served in the first of the storm Corps. Her father died in her first contact with the world civilization.


    In Tang Guoguo''s opinion, Feng qinger is the most determined young woman he has ever seen.


    Although he felt he didn''t need such a deputy general, Feng qinger convinced him completely on the battlefield. The deputy general not only didn''t make trouble for him, but also helped him turn around some situations on the battlefield several times, especially in the later stage. Her meticulous work made many soldiers avoid death.


    He thought that such a strong female general would not cry, just like her grandmother, Gao Chenyun, a former general of the thunder corps, who is always strong.


    But at this moment, he saw Feng qinger crying. Her firm face was extremely fragile at the moment, crying pear blossom with rain.


    "Boy, you''re good. You haven''t humiliated your father." such a voice came from his ear.


    At this moment, Tang Guoguo suddenly understood why his father ordered the withdrawal. At this moment, he suddenly understood why Feng qinger would cry.


    At this moment, his heart was full of pain. He closed his eyes and tried not to shed tears, but the tears still couldn''t stop coming out of his eyes.


    This is their ancestors, a group of soldiers who can only live in the night forever. They once fought for the human race. They walked in the night and cut off all existence that dared to violate the interests of the Honghuang nationality.


    And now, they stand up again!


    When they passed, the passage was sealed. There was no shouting of blood not flowing dry, no truce, and no roar of Lingyun''s ambition!


    Only silence! Just like the already stiff meridians and blood in their bodies, they are the Legion of death and the immortal soul of the Honghuang family!

 Chapter 2207

    Before the establishment of the dark Department, the undead Legion faced the coalition forces of the witch, protoss, Shura and demon in the first resurrection war.


    That was the most critical moment of the Terran. Nearly half of the Terran territory was occupied until ye Tianze came back to awaken the Legion of death and the Legion buried everywhere in the Terran.


    They may only have bones, or they may only have bodies. When they first appeared, even the Terran itself was extremely afraid.


    But as time passed, the Terrans gradually got used to their existence. Tang Hanchen remembered that he had consulted the dead of his great grandfather''s generation.


    They are the most unique existence in the world, but whether they have vitality or not, Tang Hanchen always regards them as a member of the Honghuang family.


    At the moment, the death Legion is no longer dominated by Terrans. Among them are Shura, witch, protoss, demon, and small groups that once existed in the picture of sentient beings.


    There are even soldiers who died in the land of chaos after joining the Honghuang clan.


    The former enemies have become the closest comrades in arms, because they come from the picture of sentient beings. They do not accept the fate of the people in the picture. They are not willing to become fish meat slaughtered.


    When the living could no longer support it, they stood up.


    Tang Guoguo, who returned to the wasteland, looked distracted. The soldiers under his hands, and even the whole Weiyang Eighth Army, looked distracted.


    The dark Department was already ready. At the moment, there was incomparable silence at the entrance to the heaven road. There was no sound of blood flow on them. They had no heartbeat. Although they could make a sound, the sound was chilly.


    But this used to be their relatives and their ancestors.


    They all know that when the death Legion goes out, it means that the flood and famine people have come to the end.


    Tangguoguo couldn''t stop crying. He clenched his fist and forgot the blood already scarce on his body. The fatigue of his body seemed to disappear.


    "If they... They... Are destroyed again, can they... Can they be reborn?" Tang Guoguo turned his head and asked.


    At the moment, Tang Tianjun and others have arrived. Hearing Tang Guoguo''s question, Tang Tianjun, who has experienced great storms, doesn''t know how to answer.


    "No!" Tang Hanchen said calmly, "a soldier who has died once will not be reborn. This is what your majesty once told me. Your majesty said that even if he is reborn, he can only be a body without will..."


    "That is to say..." tangguoguo trembled, "that is to say, this will be the last time we see them!"


    Silence!


    There was silence in the Legion of the living, because the answer was too heavy. If the living died, they could be reborn, but if they died again, it meant real destruction.


    They don''t want to accept it, but they have to accept it at this moment.


    "Why did your majesty let them fight!" Tang Guoguo complained, "I can fight... I can fight, I..."


    In the end, he broke down in tears because everyone knew why they had to fight? For the last continuation of the Honghuang family!


    This is their last card. If it is consumed like this, the elite of the whole Honghuang family will be consumed by the void family.


    The dead left them the hope of living.


    "At the beginning, there is my race!"


    Suddenly, a voice came, and everyone looked over, but they found that it was Tang Hanchen. They all looked at him in surprise.


    They are too familiar. This is the opening word of the Terran and the war song of the Terran. However, they have never heard it from Tang Hanchen.


    Because they all know that Tang Hanchen believes that the most dangerous moment must have come when he cries for blood and death. He once vowed that he would not let his army fight with the enemy again with such a war song.


    Moreover, this war song has never been sung since they stepped out of the picture of all living beings and became the Honghuang nationality, because the four nationalities have become the Honghuang nationality, and they have become comrades in arms side by side.


    "Ten thousand years of blood hate, the sea is difficult to level!" Tang Hanchen then shouted, no longer taking into account.


    The death Legion advancing towards Tongtian road suddenly turned around and looked at them. There were witch, demon, protoss, human and Shura.


    The dead of the four races did not feel offended, because the Terran is a powerful opponent worthy of admiration, and Taiyi is also a powerful opponent worthy of admiration.


    This war song describes the past and present of the Terran. It is also the starting point of the Honghuang family, and reminds them of their past battles.


    The dead are not without memory. They have their own will, but their hearts can no longer beat. What is revealed in their eyes is only the vicissitudes of life.


    But they can still recall, listening to Tang Hanchen singing, they looked at their comrades in arms around them, squeezed out a stiff smile on their faces, and their hatred had been healed long ago!


    "The rising sun rises in the East, I''m too one!"


    Tang Tianjun shouted, "step on all living beings and set up my wasteland."


    "The sun rises in the East, there is my Taiyi, trampling on all sentient beings and setting up my wasteland!" Gao cenyun and a group of generals around him began to sing.


    Then the whole legion of the living followed.


    Demons are in power and bully me!


    The body of mole ants, can you fight?


    War no! War or not?


    Repair my armor and sharpen my spear!


    War no! War or not?


    Share a common hatred with the son.


    War no! War or not?


    Wield the sword to break the dust and clean up the Six Harmonies!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    If the blood is not drained, there will be no truce!


    War no! War no!


    God bless my emperor, God bless my family!


    Many monks were already in tears as they sang.


    The dead looked back and knew that they were seeing them off. Whether it was rebirth or destruction, they would move forward.


    When the nihilistic legion of the void clan saw the Legion in front of them, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Honghuang clan would have to carry out the final resistance here, but it was too late, and no one could stop their footsteps.


    The legions of both sides collided in an instant. The most powerful legion of the void family was against the undead legion of the Honghuang family.


    At the moment of contact, the void clan felt something wrong, because when they entered the nothingness state and wanted to enter each other''s body and compete for control, they found that they were useless at all, but were eroded by the gushing dead gas.


    The dead looked at them sarcastically, as if they were looking at a group of fools. They had died once. His Majesty gave them memory and will, but they had no soul. It was a fool''s dream that the void family wanted to enter their soul.


    Just a moment of contact, the nihility legion of the void family collapsed. They can''t destroy the dead, but the dead spirit of the dead can destroy them.


    The Legion of death is more terrible than the army of killing heaven. It almost destroys the dead and destroys the vanguard of the Legion of nothingness.


    The void clan behind them had no time to respond, so they felt a surge of death, like a flood, eroding towards them.


    The most terrible thing is that this dead Qi can ignore the existence of chaotic Qi and is not swallowed by chaotic Qi.

 Chapter 2208

    The most powerful nihilistic legion of the void clan. In an instant, the death Legion is advancing.


    "What ethnic group is this? Why do they have such a terrible evil spirit? Moreover, they can recover so quickly after being injured."


    The void clan found that using nothingness to erode the death Legion not only had no effect, but their bodies would be eroded by death once death eroded them.


    Knowing that nothingness was useless to the death legion, they could only fight with the death legion, but they found again that the soldiers of the death Legion had been seriously damaged, but these soldiers of the death Legion recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No blood, no blood on their bodies, they are not abyss clan!"


    At first, they thought that these soldiers were the abyss clan that had disappeared for a long time, because only the abyss clan had such a huge evil spirit.


    But when a knife went down and hurt each other''s soldiers, they found that there was no blood flowing out. Only when the evil spirit gushed out, they found something wrong.


    Any living creature has blood, but the color and shape of blood are different, but they have never seen blood like evil Qi.


    "Dead... They are... Dead!" a general of the nihilistic Legion looked at the Legion roaring like a flood in horror.


    He once saw such a scene in ancient books. The plague of death obscured chaos. Countless creatures were eroded by death and turned into slaves of death. They became dead soldiers, killed unconsciously, and their bodies were almost immortal


    The nihilistic legion, which was already close to collapse, completely collapsed when they heard the word "dead".


    The Legion of death swept through, and countless void races were eroded. Then they recovered under the breath of death and became the most loyal slaves of the Lord of death.


    What makes them different from the dark friars is that they are not reborn in Ye Tianze''s inner universe, so they have no will.


    Although the monks in the dark are reborn, they rely on their own will to recover. Once the will collapses, it means complete destruction.


    Even as the Lord of death, ye Tianze was helpless. That''s why he ordered Li Chaoying to lead the secret department at the end.


    The so-called true immortality is actually a slave to death. Ye Tianze can revive them, but they will no longer have the will, only the body.


    They were once soldiers of the Honghuang clan. Ye Tianze will never drive them again.


    The death Legion is almost destroyed in the path of heaven, and the void clan can''t resist it at all. This is the most terrible place of the death force. The void clan who died in war will become a servant of death, just like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger


    "Damn it!"


    In the wasteland City, the old man sitting in the law enforcement hall suddenly stood up, "no wonder when I came to the wasteland, I vaguely felt a huge dark force. It turned out that he had already prepared a death Legion!"


    Qin Dudu was not surprised. She held the chess piece in her hand and said, "take it easy, you can take it easy!"


    "He never wanted to go with us to the heavens, and he couldn''t walk into the map of sentient beings by himself!"


    The old man said, "by this time, his mind has been very clear. We must be ready to deal with the army of death!"


    "Calm down." Qin Du looked at him. There seemed to be a calming force in his eyes.


    The old man was much calmer and asked, "why is miss not in a hurry now? Can it be said that Miss already knows!"


    Qin Dudu didn''t deny or affirm, but said, "for the sake of the Honghuang family, he won''t choose to directly incarnate the Lord of death and be the enemy of all sentient beings. Just like the bet you made with me at the beginning, you think when he stands in a high position, he will change, but he hasn''t changed."


    Qin Dudu said, "it''s like in the ruins of chaos. He could kill two birds with one stone, but he chose to save me. The Lord of death this time is different from the Lord of death in the previous two times. He doesn''t seem to be driven by the real law."


    The old man frowned and said, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we can''t afford to gamble!"


    "If you can''t afford to bet, you have to bet."


    Qin Dudu said, "if he is forced to break out and become the Lord of death, the whole wasteland will immediately become a nest of death. All living beings here will become a death Legion and erode the world with him. How long will it take? 300 years? 30 years? Or three years?"


    The old man is speechless. It''s like a snowball in the Tongtian road. Without Ye Tianze''s control, the death Legion will expand towards the outside world unscrupulously.


    In less than 30 years, only three years, death will sweep the whole world, all civilized dormitories in the world, and the of death will envelop the world, making it a real hell.


    Not to mention, the time flow rate of the heavens is different from that of the ten thousand boundaries. One day in the heavens and one year in the ten thousand boundaries.


    The ten years of the world is only the ten days of the heavens. Therefore, when the news reaches the heavens, even if the heavens make preparations, the cauliflower is cold, and the world has already become a hell of death.


    "Don''t you see? Those dead have will, which is different from any plague of death."


    Qin Dudu said, "in the first and second plague wars, only a few death slaves had will, and most death slaves had no will."


    The old man remembered the scene in the path to heaven and the appearance of the dead. They were really different from the legendary death slaves.


    "But isn''t it more terrible, a conscious death slave?" said the old man.


    "No, they are different."


    Qin Dudu said, "They are fighting for the living, not to destroy the living, which is the most important. Although I don''t know what happened in the second plague war, the Lord of death is completely different from the Lord of death in the second plague war. He is also fighting for the living, let alone half of his life!"


    The old man was silent.


    He finally understood why Qin Dudu dared to bet with him, but he thought of another point and said: "the death Legion has been exposed. He has no choice. There is no room for him in the world and the heavens. There is almost no possibility of negotiation between life and death."


    Qin Du Du naturally knows what he means. All living beings hate death. All monks practice to live longer.


    Even if the void clan and xuanming clan are defeated, the Honghuang clan is not inevitable, and there is still room for negotiation.


    However, when the death Corps appears, there is no room for negotiation. Either you die or everyone dies together. There is no choice.


    No matter whether ye Tianze goes to the heavens or enters the picture of sentient beings to be self styled, no one will let go of his Honghuang family.


    "We can think of it, he can''t think of it," said the old man.


    At the moment, he really regretted that if he violated the law of chaos and helped Ye Tianze, he might not have come to this step.


    Qin Dudu was very calm and said, "since he dared to come to this step, it means that he had already been prepared and resigned to his fate."

 Chapter 2209

    In the camp of the void clan.


    Su Ming is preparing for the next battle. He has ordered people to inform the family and ordered the army to build a defense after taking the Tongtian road.


    To this end, he sent the three Lingyun shuttles transferred to Tongtian road as the basis of defense, which is also to prevent the Honghuang family from jumping over the wall.


    There are enough wujidao strongmen on their side to fight against the Honghuang people, but once Ye Tianze takes action, the wujidao strongmen on this side may not be able to suppress it.


    Therefore, under such a great victory, Su Ming restrained the idea of entering the wasteland immediately and chose to focus on stability.


    "Hell road and natural cutting road must also be taken!" Su Ming said. "If you have an absolute advantage, you can negotiate with the Honghuang people."


    "Negotiation?" a general wondered.


    "This is a delaying tactic. When the elders of our family arrive, they will kill Ye Tianze in one fell swoop, and it''s not too late to take the wasteland."


    Su Ming said, "the most important thing is the Wudao heaven hall. If it can be taken down, the loss is worth it."


    The generals smiled.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a rapid voice came from the outside, followed by a soldier who hurriedly broke into the camp, "tell the commander-in-chief that the event is bad. My nihilistic Legion suffered heavy casualties and was forced out of the way to heaven. Death... Death... Death Army... Death army is coming!"


    As soon as he heard that the nihilistic Legion suffered heavy casualties and was forced out of the way to heaven, the general present turned black and was about to ask what was going on. When he heard the arrival of the death army, he trembled subconsciously.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more they can understand the horror of death.


    "Say it again, what''s going on!"


    Su Ming was calm, but when he heard the word death, his eyes began to panic, but he didn''t understand. Wasn''t he fighting with the void clan?


    How did the army of death emerge?


    Moreover, the outbreak of the death plague, how can there be no omen?


    Then, the soldier immediately narrated the previous situation and said: "the nihilistic Legion can''t stand it anymore. The death Legion will come out of the Tongtian road and sweep through the world of heaven. It''s over... We''re all over..."


    At last, the soldier''s eyes were full of despair. Su Ming raised his hand and killed him. There was silence in the camp.


    They all looked confused, because they really didn''t think how the death Legion would appear here?


    "Let me see!" Su Ming took the lead.


    When they came to the entrance of Tongtian Road, they found that there was a panic at the entrance. The void army blocked at the entrance was retreating in a hurry.


    But they can still see that the entrance of the heaven passage wrapped by the chaotic Qi has been wrapped by the evil Qi.


    Just when Su Ming and his disciples came, the nihilists who had just turned into death slaves rushed out of the path to heaven and rushed towards the army of the nihilists.


    With the fog of death, they were like a flood. The army of the void family had no intention of war at all, so they turned and ran away.


    Those troops who withdrew from the Tongtian road were caught up in an instant. The dead slaves had ferocious faces and instantly killed the void people who didn''t have time to run away, making them feel that something terrible had happened.


    Those vanquished void people, eroded by the breath of death, stood up again, then joined the army and rushed towards them.


    The scream of pain and the wail of fear play a movement of death!


    "What the hell is this?" Su Ming trembled.


    "The soldiers of the void clan have all turned into death slaves. He is really... Really the Lord of death!" Dongye Yu in the dark swallowed his saliva and couldn''t believe it.


    In the face of the army of death, they have almost no will to fight. Even the strongest nihilistic Legion has been turned into death slaves, like a group of animals without will, attacking and killing them. How can they resist it?


    "Even if we don''t force him to reveal his identity, sooner or later he will show his identity. At least now, we have a common enemy, and all heaven and world will unite to fight the army of death!"


    It is always from ancient books that we see the situation of plague war. When everyone mentions death, they turn pale.


    What seemed very far away from them, the death plague that seemed impossible to meet in a lifetime, suddenly broke out.


    Without any preparation for them, just like before a disaster, most people will not have omens, and a few have omens. Even if they say it, most people are still half asleep and will not believe it.


    Dongye Yu didn''t expect that he was not most people this time. He actually became some people with omens, but at this moment, no one will regret it.


    When the dead slaves invaded, the army of the void clan hiding behind did not choose to resist, because they knew that resistance was useless.


    They don''t want to become slaves like those slaves and finally be enslaved by death.


    Until the scourge suddenly came! They calmed down.


    Countless dead slaves pouring out of the path to heaven were suddenly attacked by natural disasters. This void formed a dense net.


    The big net is intertwined with purple lightning, which contains terrible sky fire. When the death slave hit these big nets, Qin visible turned into powder.


    There was no pain, no wailing, and no room to hide. They were destroyed.


    But the death slaves in the path to heaven did not stop, but kept pouring out, but were destroyed by the big net at the moment of rushing out.


    "The law, the law of chaos, my lord... Long live my Lord, long live my lord..."


    "It''s the law of chaos. It''s the law of chaos created by the first generation of the other side Lord. Ha ha ha, the damn army of death can''t break through the barrier of the law!"


    Seeing that the big net destroyed the dead slaves and the army of the void family, they turned around, but their faces were not excited.


    Some people are just happy for the rest of their lives, because they know that if there is no law, they will all turn into slaves and be enslaved by death.


    Su Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little puzzled. This time, the outbreak of the death plague seemed different from the last time.


    Because the previous two outbreaks of death plague quickly swept the world and then hit the heavens, the law did not play a great role, because the Lord of death held up the umbrella of death and shielded the power of the law.


    Until the dead slave never rushed out again, but the evil spirit in the path to heaven did not disperse.


    In that evil spirit, there are faces without facial features. They are wearing black robes and holding different weapons. Against the background of the evil spirit, they bring a cold like frost.


    Faced with hundreds of thousands of times of the void clan, they were fearless. On the contrary, it was the void clan and even those scouts in the world. When they saw this scene, they trembled.


    "No, these guys are different from those slaves just now!" Su Yuhan said with a trembling body.

 Chapter 2210

    It was the dark friars of the Honghuang family who did not come forward in the Tongtian road. The power of the law brought them a great shock.


    However, they did not return, nor were they frightened. He stood at the entrance of the way to heaven, like a shield, as if telling these empty families that they would kill even if they violated our Honghuang family.


    After a long confrontation, the void clan determined that the dead were not ready to fight them.


    "There are chaotic laws. They dare not step out of the way to heaven."


    "Now that the dead have appeared, how far is it from the time when the Lord of death holds up the big umbrella?"


    "Yes, once the Lord of death holds up his umbrella, the law of chaos will fail and all worlds will be shrouded in death!"


    After a short breath, the news they speculated made them feel despair again. They could not imagine that the death plague would really break out in their time.


    After all, the second plague war has been a long time since now. Few people have experienced the second plague war except the Lord on the other side.


    For them, it''s similar to ancient things. Now when they wake up, they suddenly find that death broke out. That sudden situation caught them off guard. How did it break out?


    Su Ming knows that at the moment, it doesn''t matter what kind of wasteland or Wudao temple. What matters is how the world civilization faces death.


    The scouts sent messengers back to report.


    "Where did these dead come from?" Su Ming asked. It was a mystery they couldn''t solve.


    "Ye Tianze is the Lord of death!" just then, a voice came, "this war is to force him to appear!"


    The crowd immediately looked over and saw a group of people in black robes coming. The void clan immediately became vigilant, and the group of people in black robes immediately took off their black robes.


    "Dongyeyu!" Su Yuhan said in surprise, "Why are you here? Haven''t you been executed?"


    Dongye Yu smiled and said, "take it easy. I''m not a slave to death. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" Su Ming stared at him. "Tell me what''s going on, or I''ll send you to the Lord of death."


    Dongye Yu felt the killing opportunity and quickly described the whole process. After hearing this, all the void people were silent.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but that''s the truth. Even I don''t want to believe it. Even we can''t prove that ye Tianze is the Lord of death, but... Now everything has been revealed."


    Dongye Yu said, "now that there are common enemies in all heaven and world, we don''t need to fight any more. Otherwise, we all have to become slaves of death. The third plague war has been opened from the moment the dead appear!"


    The originally murderous void clan calmed down. Although they were trapped by the xuanming clan, death was in front of them. They had no choice.


    "Now that you appear, you will naturally have a way to deal with the current situation?" Su Ming asked.


    "Yes!"


    Dongye Yu said, "that is to enter from the natural cutting road and hell road and destroy the Lord of death. Why the Lord of death didn''t hold up his umbrella and why the dead didn''t invade, it''s because the Lord of death is not strong enough. He can be sealed!"


    "One more thing, before I came, I had seen records. Only life can fight death. However, ye Tianze has two rules of death and life."


    Dongye Yu said, "if I guess right, he must be very distressed now, because life is poison to death. In addition... The two previous plague wars can defeat death because of the power of life. Once life is fearless, it will erupt, far exceeding the power of death..."


    Dongye Yu''s words added a lot of confidence to them, which he had already prepared.


    Before he came, he did enough homework. He browsed almost all the ancient books about death and plague in xuanming family. He also read all kinds of ways to deal with death. Everything is just for today.


    "With a two pronged approach, the army of the void family stormed into the Tongtian Road, sent the strong to enter the wasteland from the hell road and the natural cutting road, killed the Lord of death, and completely strangled him in his swaddling clothes while he was not strong enough!"


    Dongye Yu said, "once we succeed, we will be heroes in the world of heaven!"


    Dongye Yu''s words are magnificent and passionate, but although he is magnificent and passionate, no one wants to go. Under the law of chaos, he is bright.


    But no one is willing to risk their lives to be a hero.


    Dongye Yu couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the entrance, but he was worried, but fortunately, the army of the void family didn''t mean to withdraw.


    Because here they are safe.


    With the passage of time, they have adapted to the existence of the dead. They find that as long as they do not enter the path to heaven, the dead do not seem to come out.


    Over time, they even began to hook the dead at the entrance of Tongtian road and lead them out to die with constant provocation.


    "It''s over!"


    In the wasteland City, the old man looked at the unfinished chessboard and said, "now, we must take him to the heavens."


    "What about the Honghuang nationality?" Qin Dudu asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "If he is willing to abolish all these dead people, the legalist family can protect the flood and famine family!" the old man said, "this is the bottom line of the legalist family. There are no dead people in the world."


    "Oh, really?"


    Just then, a voice came, and ye Tianze flashed out in the hall.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, but looked at him coldly and said, "since you have heard what you just said, make your choice!"


    Seeing that the old man was aggressive and wanted to work hard with him, ye Tianze turned into a bench, sat next to the chessboard and stared at the chess game.


    Then he told Qin Dudu, "your chess power is not small. Who taught you to play chess?"


    "Do you care about me?" Qin Dudu said calmly, "the old man is not enough. Are you interested in continuing?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze stared at the chessboard for a long time and said, "what''s the advantage of winning?"


    "If you win, I''ll protect you from the Honghuang clan." Qin Dudu said.


    "Miss!" the old man came up with a worried face.


    Qin Du Du ignored him, left his son and said, "it''s your turn."


    When Qin Du dropped the child, ye Tianze frowned. There was almost no possibility of turning over the chess game in front of him.


    But he still picked up a piece from the chess bowl and fell down, but it was a dead end. The old man observed it and was relieved.


    "Knowing there is no way to go, do you want to go?" Qin Du asked.


    "This chess piece is me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "change the life of the whole chess game!"


    Qin Du was stunned, smiled and said, "I believe you, I admit defeat!"


    "..." the old man was speechless.


    But just then, ye Tianze took out something in his hand. It was a golden leaf. When the leaf appeared, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    He subconsciously wanted to rob, but it was too late. Ye Tianze threw Ye Zi into the air and said, "from now on, Honghuang family is a member of the world of heaven!"

 Chapter 2211

    When the old man''s hand was about to hold the golden leaf, the leaf had fully integrated into the void.


    "The leaf of civilization!" the old man was full of depression. Even he didn''t know what would happen next.


    Because the leaf of civilization is the foundation of civilization. Only with the leaf of civilization can we avoid the law and establish civilization.


    When the chaotic law of the universe was just established, there was civilization, and civilization was established by using the leaves of civilization.


    But that was the beginning of the establishment of the universe of the heavens. At that time, all sentient beings made efforts to build laws.


    Therefore, the first generation of the Lord of the other shore picked leaves from the evergreen tree and became the basis for them to build civilization in the world of heaven.


    This includes the human civilization established by the human race and the Confucian civilization separated from the human race.


    Similarly, Buddhism and Taoism, which are divorced from the human race, have built their own civilization, and even the gods, demons and barbarians who once opposed them, have built their own civilization.


    However, with the passing of that era, there are fewer and fewer leaves of civilization. There are almost no leaves that can be used to build civilization.


    By the ninth century, there are no ethnic groups, and civilization can be built from the leaves of civilization.


    Because the whole world of the heavens, the area that can carry civilization is too small. Only the new civilization bred in chaos can open up the chaotic area.


    The boat of chaos entered chaos and sowed countless seeds. These seeds took root and germinated in chaos. Some were destroyed by chaos, some were born, became a civilization and joined the world of heaven.


    But no civilization is constructed from the leaves of civilization. For example, if you want to build a civilization in the heavens, you must first defeat the most powerful ancient civilizations in the heavens.


    The last thing these ancient civilizations want to see is any chaos in the heavens. All civilizations are in peace. They just want to get their own interests.


    The same is true of Wanjie. It is obviously not in their interests for countless civilizations under the top ten overlords to become their servants and the emergence of a new civilization.


    Most of the civilizations born in chaos will have a protection period, which is inviolable. Moreover, the newly born civilization will also bring the universe, a new area, and the power of life. With the birth of civilization, it will continue to explore chaos.


    Ye Tianze achieved two points. He defeated xuanming clan and void clan. The combat power of Honghuang clan has been confirmed.


    Now, he has the leaf of civilization, and all the strong people belonging to the Honghuang family will become a member of the universe.


    It''s like before, the Honghuang clan was a black family in the world of heaven. Like the Minggu clan, once it appeared in the world of heaven, it would be killed by the law of chaos.


    But now it''s different. If it becomes a civilization, it will have a record in the Lord on the other side, and the law of chaos can no longer kill the monks of the Honghuang family. They can also roam in the world of heaven and have the same treatment as the monks here.


    However, in the Honghuang nationality, there are not only the creatures painted by the Lord on the other side, but also the Legion of death and those dead!


    The power of the leaf of civilization makes them avoid the chaotic law, which will make the whole Honghuang people completely ignore the law.


    He has seen the strength of those legions. Under the attack of death, monks who are provoked by death will become slaves of death.


    Once this army touches the world, the whole world will become hell.


    This is what the old man really worried about. When the leaves of civilization disappeared, the old man looked at Qin Dudu sadly and said, "Miss, how can you bet the fate of the whole heaven and the world on the Lord of death? Now everything is over. If he turns into death now, he will be invincible with this army!"


    This is like Ye Tianze. He has the rules of death and life, but he can walk under the law of chaos and has few enemies.


    Once recognized by the law of chaos, the death Legion will have no scruples. Therefore, the Lord of death who has mastered the rules of death, of course, is the one who will destroy.


    But even if it will be destroyed, it will be very difficult!


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Tianze and the place where the leaf disappeared.


    Until now, the old man realized that Qin Dudu knew from the beginning that ye Tianze had the leaf of civilization, so she dared to be so sure that ye Tianze would win.


    She didn''t even let Ye Tianze promise. Instead, she looked forward to what would happen to the Honghuang nationality after the leaf of civilization?


    At this time, with the void of the law enforcement hall as the center, a dazzling golden light suddenly flickered. A golden net suddenly appeared in the void, which included all the creatures.


    In the wudaotian hall, the Xinglong suddenly woke up. Its eyes twinkled and then shrunk with all its strength, because it felt a more powerful force coming. That''s the law of chaos.


    From now on, there will be no chaos here. Everything here will return to the law, and the creatures in the land of chaos will become a member of the light.


    At the same time, the nine city states felt the power of the golden light. They were bathed in the golden light and were very comfortable.


    Some people even broke through the realm and their accomplishments soared. No one knows what happened. It''s just the golden light that gives them a very comfortable feeling.


    If you look over the wasteland, you will find that the net is actually the vein of a leaf, which is expanding.


    Knowing that it covered the whole desolate home, and then began to radiate around, the area where the leaf passed was shrouded in golden light, and even the chaotic gas that had not been opened up was assimilated by the golden light emitted by the leaf.


    Under the interweaving of golden light, the Qi of chaos turned into land and gave birth to countless magnificent rainbows. In these rainbows, there are congenital treasures and countless high-level resources.


    With the continuous expansion of the leaves, the bubbles of countless homes were burst, and the veins of the whole leaves turned into a huge land.


    Centered on the wasteland home, this land is expanding. Countless creatures feel the golden light and see the sky.


    Some creatures saw the sky for the first time, because previously, there were bubbles over their homes, blocking the erosion of void pressure.


    Without bubbles, the land of the home will be directly crushed into powder by the pressure of the land of chaos.


    Now, with the expansion of the leaves of civilization, homes have become one piece, transformed into a huge land.


    The original barren land has bred terrible vitality, and countless lives seem to have buried seeds, rooted and sprouted in the land and grown lush branches and leaves.


    "Incredible!" Qin Du looked at the scene, "the leaf of civilization has such a huge power!"


    The old man was also shocked, which was just like the beginning of the world, because the barren land at the moment, under the change and nourishment of golden leaves, was no longer barren, and the vitality bred even made the old man feel that it was equivalent to the heavens.


    If it is an ordinary time, such a huge vitality will directly support and explode the creatures here, whether they are willing to absorb it or not.


    But now it''s different. The golden light enveloped their bodies and quickly improved their physique.


    This also makes them who could not bear this huge vitality have the qualification to bear this vitality.


    This is the real effect of the leaf of civilization!


    This effect even ye Tianze felt shocked and couldn''t help saying to himself, "if you knew it was so simple, what war would you fight? Wouldn''t it be easy to directly use the leaf of civilization!"


    He regretted a little, but he also knew that there was no regret medicine in the world. After all, at that time, he did not know that the leaf of civilization had such power. He was not a prophet.


    The era that really used the leaf of civilization is still the first and second eras. Even the small clock may not know.

 Chapter 2212

    The golden light suddenly appeared, which surprised the Honghuang army on the front line. They thought something big had happened.


    They were relieved until they felt the warm power brought by the leaves of civilization. The warmth left the mother''s womb for a long time and returned to the mother''s arms.


    "The power of chaotic law!" Tang Hanchen raised his head.


    At this moment, they feel the power of chaotic law cordially, but they are no longer resistant to them, but accepted.


    "Predecessors... What should we do?" Shi Feng said anxiously.


    The golden light brushed them and soon came into contact with the huge legion of death. In that moment, the dead spirit was dispersed.


    "No!"


    Death is the foundation of the existence of the dead. If death is gone, the dead will be destroyed.


    As they guessed, after the death disappeared, the body of the dead began to burn in the golden light. Tang Tianjun widened his eyes and wanted to stop it, but he seemed very powerless.


    The golden light did not rush through the huge chaotic area, but radiated along the path to heaven. All the dead began to burn when they came into contact with the golden light.


    At the same time, the old man also saw the scene in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. If the dead were recognized by the chaotic law, then ye Tianze would create an almost invincible army of death. Without the obstruction of the chaotic law, they could not defeat death at all.


    Ye Tianze frowned slightly and subconsciously clenched his fist, but he didn''t stop, because he knew that blocking was useless. The power of the leaf of civilization was far beyond his imagination.


    But just then, the old man suddenly found something wrong: "how is this possible!"


    "They have not perished, their bones still exist, and all the bones have turned into gold!" at the same time, Tang Tianjun also found something wrong.


    The dead were not destroyed. After burning, they still had bones, but these bones did not turn into ashes, but turned into gold. Under the golden light, new flesh began to grow on their bones.


    Those burning flesh and blood began to reshape under the golden light. Before long, they recovered as before. Their dead spirit disappeared, but they were still not alive.


    But at the moment, they couldn''t feel the power of death on them. All the strong people of the Honghuang nationality who were present were wide eyed.


    When the golden light brushed the Tongtian Dao, all the dead Qi was dispersed, and the Tongtian Dao was widened more than ten times by the golden light.


    "A group of ugly things don''t even have faces. If they have the ability, they will come out and fight with us!"


    "Aren''t you the death Legion? The legendary death plague is terrible. Did you shrink in the channel and dare not come out?"


    "Hahaha, shrinking turtle, if you dare to come out, you will be killed by the law of chaos!"


    The army of the void clan outside is provoking the death army standing at the exit. This is not their first provocation.


    The purpose is to lead out the army of death, because they all know that there is the law of chaos. Once these dead come out, they will be killed like those death slaves.


    However, the dead did not care. No matter how abusive and provocative they were, the dead stood still, but if they came in, they would be easily killed by the dead.


    At the moment of confrontation between the two sides, the golden light suddenly brushed over, and the dead breath was dispersed in a moment. The light did not radiate at the exit of Tongtian road.


    "What''s the matter? They even started to burn. Can you say... The Lord of death was killed?"


    "It''s impossible. The legendary Lord of death is the source of the plague. It can only be killed by the Lord on the other side."


    "It must be the Lord on the other side. The golden light burned the dead spirit, and the death plague was dispersed. Hahaha, the death plague was dispersed, and the third plague war was over!"


    "Long live my lord... Long live my lord... Long live my lord..."


    Countless void clan soldiers shouted. Although they have been provoking, they are actually extremely afraid. It is because of their fear that they will make abnormal actions.


    Until now, the golden light burned the dead, and they took a breath. The shadow of death shrouded in their hearts was too big.


    "What''s going on?" they came out and looked at the burning dead in Tongtian road. It was strange.


    "Isn''t Ye Tianze the Lord of death? Or has the Lord on the other side really done it?" Su Ming frowned.


    They looked at Tongtian Dao. At the moment, Tongtian Dao was like a fire cave. Just when they were wondering, it suddenly rose.


    The dead who burned only bones began to grow new flesh. It was golden flesh and blood, like seeds breaking through the earth, taking root and sprouting.


    Soon, they recovered as before. They were still lifeless, but in them, the void clan could not feel dead.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yuhan asked in shock.


    No one answered, which was also the question of countless void people, but at this time, the dead gave the answer.


    One of the dead, who was led by, suddenly took a step forward, walked out of the path to heaven, looked at the outside world and said, "this is... The power of civilization!"


    "Go... Come out!" said a void warrior trembling.


    They expected the chaotic law to appear again, but this time, the chaotic law did not appear. The dead man stood outside for a long time, and the chaotic law did not appear to kill him like killing the previous dead slave.


    The dead looked behind him and said, "Your Majesty bless us. We are no longer limited by the law of chaos. We will kill you today!"


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of anger, the soldier in front followed the dead man out. If Zhuge Qi and Zhou Chong were here at the moment, they would find that the dead man was the old God General of the Shenjiang mansion.


    The new death Legion poured out from the path to heaven. The old God took a knife and cut down the hundreds of provocative void people: "I''m out, you mole ants!"


    "Come out, they come out. These dead can speak. They... They have will!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? The legendary dead are all slaves of the Lord of death. There is no will!"


    "Fool, quickly, quickly organize defense, defense!" Su Ming shouted.


    But no one defended. The fear of death broke out at this moment. The former army turned and ran away. If Su Ming hadn''t rushed over and killed several fleeing generals, the void clan would have collapsed.


    Under the command of Su Ming, the two sides fought together. At the moment, they can''t control the previous agreement with Ye Tianze that the strong of wujidao will directly take action.


    However, they found that after expanding the limitless realm, these dead directly ignored the rules of their realm.


    "Impossible!" Su Ming''s face changed greatly.


    What made him more afraid was that after these dead were killed by him, they could recover quickly. They needed to be killed dozens of times before they could destroy a dead person.


    The only change is that the dead void race has not become a slave to death.


    This is a bloody battle. Fortunately, there are enough wujidao strongmen of the void family, otherwise it is impossible to stop the attack of the death Legion.


    Until on the battlefield, a man suddenly appeared, and his eyes locked on the void family present, all the powerful men of the limitless Tao.

 Chapter 2213

    At the moment of seeing this man, the morale of the death Legion was greatly boosted, because at the moment of his appearance, nearly 100 Wuji powerful people of the void clan were locked.


    Su Ming even stopped and looked like a great enemy.


    "Lord of death... Ye Tianze!" Dongye Yu and Su Yuhan spoke in unison.


    All the wujidao strongmen of the void clan are numb. They didn''t hear what Dongye Yuhan and Su Yuhan said, but they can feel the oppression brought by Ye Tianze.


    He stood above the battlefield like a mountain, heavy as if it would fall at any time, so that they didn''t dare to do it again.


    This sense of oppression can only be felt by the masters of civilization facing their ethnic groups, and it is at the level of the masters of emptiness and the masters of the dark.


    Only by using the power of civilization in the territory of the Lord of emptiness and the Lord of the dark can there be oppression.


    But ye Tianze didn''t use the power of civilization. As soon as he swept his eyes, all these Wuji powerful men were fixed.


    "Accept fate!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, then clenched his fist, "the hand of hell!"


    Almost at the same time, all the wujidao strongmen felt the crisis of death. Yes, they just raised their hands and clenched their fists.


    Those non limitless friars don''t know what happened at all. They don''t even understand why their own powerful limitless friars want to stop. They can''t stop the attack of the death Legion.


    Until at the feet of the strong men of the limitless way, a big purple black hand suddenly appeared, and the evil spirit wrapped around their bodies.


    With Ye Tianze''s grip, this big purple black hand clenched into a fist, and then the Wuji Taoist strongman of the void family found that all of his Wuji Taoist strongmen, including Su Ming, the Ninth level elder of Wuji Taoist, were directly pinched and exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion killed hundreds of wujidao strongmen at the same time, which was even more shocking than when the death Legion appeared.


    The void clan, which was still struggling to resist, collapsed at this moment and was no longer willing to fight.


    "It''s over!" Toyo had to admit his failure.


    Facing Ye Tianze, he felt powerless and failed again and again, which made him realize what despair is.


    Su Yuhan looked at the invasion of the death Legion. His eyes were full of confusion. At the moment, he regretted that he knew Ye Tianze was the Lord of death.


    I knew he would bring such a great disaster to the void family. When he was in Tianma world, he should not help Ye Tianze, but should go all out to kill him.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and he can''t predict. At the moment, his only happiness is that the friars of the void family didn''t recover and become slaves after they died in the war.


    However, at this time, ye Tianze looked at him, which made Su Yuhan have an ominous premonition. He only heard Ye Tianze shouting: "I give you new life in the name of death and drive it for me!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the nihilists who had died in the war came back to life and rushed to the army around them. The dead spirit filled the whole battlefield.


    "No!" Su Yuhan shouted desperately.


    "The law of chaos is invalid, and the law of chaos is invalid for them!" Dongye shouted in fear.


    But at the moment of their recovery, the law of chaos came and brought them a glimmer of hope. Dongye Yuhan and Su Yuhan were relieved.


    They hope that the law of chaos can destroy the Legion of death and ye Tianze, the Lord of death.


    But just then, an umbrella appeared in Ye Tianze''s hand. He opened the umbrella and injected the force of death into the Hunyuan umbrella to hold up a sky.


    The power of the law of chaos hit the Hunyuan umbrella. Ye Tianze''s eyes glowed and shrouded in two dead spirits, driving his soldiers to fight.


    Dongye Yuyu and Su Yuhan were completely desperate. They saw the scene of the legend. The Lord of death held up the umbrella of death and took the Legion of death, crossed the law of chaos and eroded all sentient beings.


    The world has become a purgatory, and all sentient beings cry sadly under the plague of death.


    "He dares to openly use the power of death!" the old man in Honghuang city was angry. "Miss, if you don''t stop him, it''s really too late."


    "In fact, we have no power to stop him." Qin Du said with a bitter smile, "only he himself and his mind can really stop him."


    "What do you mean?" if it had been before, he would have thought Qin Du was ridiculous.


    Let the Lord of death control death? How could this be possible? At the moment, he vaguely found that Qin Dudu seemed to know something.


    "I''m talking about the balance of power!"


    Qin Dudu said, "just like xuanming and void people think they can defeat Honghuang because they have a huge accumulation. Without this scene, Honghuang people would have been destroyed. The same is true of our power comparison with death. The two plague wars have exhausted most of the power of the world of heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Dudu paused, "all living beings should be glad that this death is different from any death. He has life and his own will. He does not exist to destroy all living beings."


    "Gambling all living beings on the will of the Lord of death is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." the old man was cold and helpless, "but will he really walk into the picture of all living beings by himself?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Du Du said, "he is the chess piece. He changes the life outside the chess game, the life of the Honghuang family, and the life of all sentient beings."


    The old man was suddenly silent. Until now, he understood what it meant when ye Tianze took over the chess game and played chess with Qin Du Du.


    This makes the old man can''t believe that the great lord of death, driven by real chaos to destroy the existence of all sentient beings, is willing to sacrifice himself to complete all sentient beings?


    No one believed it, but the old man always felt that something he didn''t know had happened.


    What happened in the picture of sentient beings? What did the second generation of the other shore Lord do when drawing the picture of sentient beings?


    Perhaps this is why Qin Du dares to be so determined. What he doesn''t know is the key to the reasonable existence of this scene.


    Under the double attack of the death Legion and slaves, the Legion of the void clan was almost vulnerable, and the snowball of the death Legion rolled bigger and bigger.


    The battle lasted half a month, and nearly 600 million void people died outside Tongtian road.


    Looking at the countless empty people who turned into death slaves in front of us, only two living Dongye Yuhan and Su Yuhan were paralyzed to the ground.


    If this trend continues, the death Legion under this umbrella will soon sweep the whole world, and no one can stop them.


    To their surprise, ye Tianze suddenly raised his hand, and all the countless death slaves turned into ashes and dissipated in the void.


    As soon as ye Tianze raised his hand, he swept away the dead spirit from them. He glanced at Dongye Yu and Su Yuhan and said, "go back and tell the Lord of xuanming and the Lord of emptiness that I will find them myself!"


    With that, ye Tianze disappeared without a trace. The death Legion then returned to Tongtian road. Dongye Yu and Su Yuhan didn''t slow down until they completely disappeared.


    They found that they survived. What''s more incredible is that ye Tianze didn''t drive his death army to invade Wanjie, and he clearly had the strength to do so.

 Chapter 2214

    The defeat of the void family spread all over the world, but this time, the Lord of the void was not angry, but put out his voice.


    Not only the void clan but also the xuanming clan died out. This is true of all civilizations in the world, because they are not facing a civilization, but the Lord of death.


    All their pride turned into undignified silence in the face of death.


    The identity of Ye Tianze and the Honghuang nationality spread to the heavens while sweeping the world. The death plague broke out and the third plague war began.


    However, the heavens did not immediately send strong people down to earth, or even there was no movement at all, which made all the masters of civilization in the world tremble.


    Because they suddenly found that they would become cannon fodder to resist the Legion of death, and the civilization in the heavens would never help them resist ahead.


    Just a month after the defeat of the void clan, the cloud of death covered the void city. After a big war, the void city was razed to the ground.


    The second overlord of the world, the Lord of the void fell!


    Everyone knows that the destruction of the void city means that death is about to begin to invade. In the face of the Lord of death, even the powerful Lord of void cannot resist, let alone the Lord of other civilizations.


    After this happened, the master of xuanming ordered the masters of all civilizations in the world to go to Liuguang city to discuss countermeasures.


    But this time, the leaders of these civilizations surprisingly didn''t obey the orders, because they all knew that going to the xuanming family was death.


    The Lord of death once said that he would level the streamer city and kill the Lord of the dark world. It was obvious that the Lord of death did the thing of the void family.


    All worlds are shrouded in the clouds of death.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to the Legalists'' action. There are five patrol angels in the five boundaries of Legalists. These five patrol angels are all strong at the level of heaven.


    However, the Legalists did not go out, nor did they mean to lead all civilizations to fight back against death, but just like other civilizations, they died.


    At the moment, the wasteland is full of vitality. The death Legion should not be called the death Legion at the moment.


    But they are still dead, but they have become a part of the world of the heavens, just like the Honghuang family, and have officially become a part of the world of the heavens.


    In the Honghuang City, the three major departments and all the high-level Honghuang people gathered together.


    After struggling for so long, they have finally grown from a mole ant to a civilization looked up to by the world, and have their own place in the world.


    The wasteland at the moment is no longer the wasteland with scarce resources. The new continent connects all its homes together. It is full of vitality, far more than any civilization in the world, and even comparable to the heavens.


    The Honghuang nationality still occupies the advantage of geographical advantage. Although the three channels in and out of the Honghuang nationality have been widened one after another, this channel is still the basis to prevent the invasion of other civilizations.


    The leaf of civilization has stimulated the potential of the Honghuang family and changed the talents of many monks, which makes the strength of the whole Honghuang family further.


    However, Tang Tianjun and them were not happy, because they knew that they would face the world civilization next. The emergence of death has made them the target of public criticism.


    Outside the wasteland, five Dharma patrolling angels blocked the way out of the wasteland. Although Ye Tianze destroyed the Lord of emptiness, the power of the Dharma is the strongest, and the heavenly civilization has not yet taken action.


    With the power of heavenly civilization, even the lowest heavenly civilization is enough to sweep all civilizations.


    At the moment, it is still cloudy for the Honghuang nationality. All the senior leaders of the three departments gather together to discuss how to deal with the next war.


    But they didn''t know that ye Tianze was sitting in the law enforcement palace and looked at the old man and Qin Dudu.


    "To ensure the permanent existence of the Honghuang nationality, all civilizations in the heavens and the world should conclude a treaty with the Honghuang nationality, and they should never invade the Honghuang nationality!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Would you like to return to the heavens with us and walk into the map of sentient beings?" the old man asked seriously.


    Earlier, ye Tianze dispersed the death slaves and returned with the death legion, which relieved him. As Qin Dudu said, if ye Tianze had an iron heart and wanted to destroy all sentient beings, he would eventually be destroyed together.


    Ye Tianze can''t protect his family, and the chaotic law constructed by the two generations of the other side masters and even all living beings will also be destroyed.


    At the moment, the conditions put forward by Ye Tianze are not too excessive, because the death Legion has been recognized by the law of chaos.


    The most reassuring thing for the elderly is that the death Corps is not immortal. Once they die again, ye Tianze can''t bring them back to life.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t use the Qi of death to turn the dead friars into death puppets as before.


    "Seeing the Lord on the other side, if she wants to seal me, I am willing!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The old man didn''t speak, because he knew that he had no choice and all living beings had no choice. As long as ye Tianze existed for one day, the Honghuang nationality would be safe.


    Even if ye Tianze enters the picture of all living beings and is willing to be sealed, the heaven and the world dare not easily move the Honghuang family, because ye Tianze can come out of the picture of all living beings for the first time, then he must come out for the second time.


    This is a cost-effective deal for all sentient beings. After all, it is they who face death, not the Honghuang people.


    After a long silence, the old man said, "how can you guarantee that you won''t come out of the picture of sentient beings again?"


    "If they are not destroyed, I will not go out." Ye Tianze said calmly, "if they are destroyed, I will go out!"


    "I am willing to take the wasteland as the boundary, seal myself, and never go out of the wasteland. For my husband, there is no need to go out of the picture of all living beings!"


    Just then, a voice came, and the rosefinch came in slowly. Her face was a little haggard.


    The whole Honghuang nationality is preparing for war, but only she knows that the Honghuang nationality does not need to prepare for war, because their majesty is ready to return to the cage and carry all this for them.


    Qin Dudu and the old man looked at him. This was the first time Qin Dudu didn''t hate rosefinch, but sympathized with her.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Unless you walk into the picture of sentient beings, otherwise... Sentient beings won''t believe it!"


    "You have no choice!" said the rosefinch coldly, "either live together or die together, you! No! You have to choose!"


    Rosefinch is unequivocal!


    During this time, she thought for a long time. From the first time she met Ye Tianze to now, she has always pretended to be strong.


    She hopes she can try her best to help Ye Tianze and try her best not to become a burden on him. Therefore, she thinks what ye Tianze thinks and what ye Tianze thinks. In the eyes of outsiders, she is very sensible and a virtuous wife.


    But this time, she doesn''t want to be virtuous or sensible. She wants to be capricious, because she knows that this farewell will never meet again.


    The old man was speechless. Ye Tianze took her into his arms and said, "but they have no choice, and you have no choice."


    "Wow"


    The rosefinch buried her head in Ye Tianze''s arms. She couldn''t help crying. She was very angry that she would like such a person.


    However, since she had not seen Ye Tianze, what she liked was such a person, which was the hero in her heart.


    The man who came out to create miracles when people felt despair.


    Well, when the sky is about to fall, he came out and said to her, don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and me.

 Chapter 2215

    Sitting not far away, Qin Dudu looked at the rosefinch crying with Ye Tianze. She fell into meditation. She thought of a person.


    The person in front of her is very much like the one she remembers.


    Rosefinch reluctantly accepted all this, and the old man can only accept this condition.


    Fan Yuqing and Zhao Mingli left the wasteland and went to legalism. They signed the treaty in the Legalism hall in Phoenix.


    Ye Tianze and rosefinch disappeared in Honghuang city. In the remaining years, they traveled in this new continent.


    Ye Tianze said that he would take her to see all the rivers and mountains that had been laid down for her, but the rosefinch could only feel the relentless passage of time.


    "You have to laugh."


    Ye Tianze said, "because when I am lonely, I will miss you and every minute with you. I hope you will always smile in my memory, so that I won''t feel lonely."


    "I hate you!" the rosefinch jumped into his arms and cried like a child.


    She cried for a long time, as if her tears had dried up, and then she stopped crying.


    Ye Tianze continued to walk with her. When they were tired, they turned into flying birds and perched in the trees.


    Thirsty, they turned into fish in the water, drank water wantonly and played in the water. Finally, they didn''t want to go anymore, so they sealed their cultivation, lived in seclusion in the mountains, and lived a small life of men farming and women weaving like mortals.


    This is the happiest period of time since the rosefinch was born. They put down everything, just like two carefree crazy children. They have no trouble or even forget that time is urging them to separate.


    Until one day, she suddenly woke up and found that the man was not around, she suddenly remembered that they would be separated after all.


    She sat on the bed and cried again. The man came in with a bowl of breakfast, wiped her tears and asked, "Why are you crying again?"


    The rosefinch stopped, looked at him calmly and said, "are you leaving?"


    "I won''t go," said Ye Tianze calmly. "Have breakfast, little lazy."


    So the rosefinch cried and laughed, took a bowl and ate breakfast.


    One day, when the rosefinch woke up, she suddenly felt her stomach move. She quickly kicked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze got up half asleep and looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    "Am I fat?" the rosefinch asked seriously.


    Ye Tianze looked carefully and suddenly laughed. He found that compared with the past, the rosefinch was indeed fat, and it was a whole circle. At the moment, if he met an acquaintance, I''m afraid no one would recognize it. This is the rosefinch.


    "I raised a pig, hahaha..."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s smile, the rosefinch kicked him, leaned over and slept aside.


    "Don''t be angry. I like you even if you become a pig." Ye Tianze hugged her in his arms.


    The rosefinch''s flat face immediately smiled and said, "really? Then I''ve become a pig?"


    While talking, the rosefinch struggled, then jumped out of bed and shouted, "change!"


    "Hahaha... You fool, have you forgotten that we have sealed the accomplishments?" Ye Tianze laughed loudly.


    "Wow..."


    The rosefinch began to cry again. She almost forgot that she had never cried. How could she suddenly become a crying ghost.


    She almost forgot that she would still be able to practice, but ye Tianze''s words broke her dream.


    Until ye Tianze walked over, took her back to bed, rubbed her hair and comforted her, she calmed down.


    At this time, her stomach moved again and growled. The rosefinch turned to look at Ye Tianze and said, "I''m hungry."


    Ye Tianze got up and quickly cooked for her. The rosefinch ate three bowls and was not full. His stomach was still moving.


    "How can you get hungry?" the rosefinch said to himself.


    At first, ye Tianze also felt strange, but he didn''t feel strange until the rosefinch ate ten bowls without stopping.


    Moreover, he found that some baby fat rosefinches, who were originally chubby, began to lose weight. Ye Tianze paced left and right in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Until he looked at the belly of the rosefinch, he suddenly heard a subtle cooing sound. They looked at each other, their eyes were bright, and then fell into silence.


    This time the rosefinch didn''t cry. She stroked her stomach and smiled. Seeing her haggard face, ye Tianze sighed.


    He untied his seal, and then untied the seal of rosefinch. The vitality around him poured into their bodies.


    The rosefinch did not lose weight any more. She returned to her original appearance.


    "I have a child." Ye Tianze suddenly picked her up and was more like a child. "You''re so stupid. You don''t even know when you''re pregnant. You think you''re fat. You''re so stupid."


    "I''m also pregnant for the first time. How do I know what''s going on?" the rosefinch replied angrily.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other and were silent.


    The rosefinch looked at him as if she were talking, but she didn''t say it after all, and ye Tianze stopped.


    "Sorry."


    He looked at the rosefinch, put his hand on her stomach and lowered his head, like a child who had made a mistake.


    "When he grows up, I will tell him that his father is a great hero." the rosefinch took the initiative to hold him.


    "But I''m not a good father." Ye Tianze held his fist tightly.


    The rosefinch didn''t speak, but suddenly broke away from him and said, "go away quietly. Don''t say goodbye to me. I don''t want to cry anymore."


    Ye Tianze was stunned in his place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He stretched out his hand and hugged the rosefinch as before, but the rosefinch turned his head, "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    At the moment, the rosefinch is as cold as a piece of black ice, with a chill that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Ye Tianze stretched his hand, clenched it into a fist, turned and walked out of the door and disappeared in front of her.


    After all, the rosefinch couldn''t help catching up with the man outside the door. He didn''t see the figure of the man, but left a line on the door outside: "for the rest of his life... Good morning, good afternoon and good night... I miss you forever."


    "Wow"


    The rosefinch burst into tears. She knew she would never see the man again.


    Just a month after they separated from the rosefinch, five patrolling angels from the world came to Honghuang city at the same time.


    The power of heaven and the unique magic power of Legalists made all the strong people in the wasteland City tremble. At this moment, they felt what absolute power is.


    However, the war did not break out. An old man appeared in front of the patrol angel and took out a contract.

 Chapter 2216

    When the old man began to read the contract, the strong of the Honghuang nationality did not relax their vigilance, but they couldn''t believe the content of the contract.


    The Legalists recognized the existence of the Honghuang nationality. Unless the Honghuang nationality took the initiative to invade other civilizations, all civilizations in the world would not invade the Honghuang nationality.


    Moreover, the strong of the Honghuang family can go to Tongtian mountain and climb the ladder like the friars of all civilizations in the world of heaven.


    They have the authority of all civilizations in the heavens, and there are amulets that all civilizations in the heavens do not have.


    At first they thought it was a dream. After all, they had shown the Legion of death, and there was little possibility of reconciliation with the heaven and the world.


    They are ready to turn into the dead and fight all the friars in the heaven and the world. They are fearless.


    The appearance of the five patrol angels made them feel a little uncomfortable. In front of the five patrol angels, they had no power to fight at all.


    Even the dark friars have no confidence to defeat the five patrolling angels.


    But they didn''t expect that there was no need to fight. They got the best conditions.


    Countless people cheered and cheered. If they did not use war, they would not want war. Today''s wasteland is enough for them to practice to a higher level, and even one day enter the heavens and become the civilization of the heavens.


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Tianjun shook his head and said with an alert face, "how can we be given such good conditions? Only benefits have no obligations. Where in the world is such a good thing as pie falling from the sky."


    "Yes, our Honghuang clan is not strong enough to fight against the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, not to mention that we are His Majesty''s people, and the contradiction between us and the ten thousand worlds of the heavens cannot be resolved."


    Zhuge Qi said, "I dare to ask the legalist angel, what obligations do I need to fulfill in addition to these conditions?"


    The old man was silent. At this time, one of the patrolling angels said coldly, "if you get this contract, you are the heavenly family. There is so much nonsense. You are not qualified to intervene in some things."


    "It should be our majesty who is not qualified to intervene."


    In the face of the patrol angel''s eyes, the strong man present subconsciously stepped back and did not dare to look at him, but only one person stood up. He was Tang Hanchen. Facing the patrol angel''s eyes, his body trembled slightly and said, "what conditions did your majesty promise you to make such conditions?"


    For a moment, everyone understood that Tang Tianjun and Gao Chenyun had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The five patrolling angels were silent, and the old man didn''t speak, because they didn''t have to explain to a group of mole ants that they came here just to take ye Tianze away and return to the heavens.


    Seeing their silence, Qin Dudu suddenly said, "your majesty will return to the heavens with us to see our Lord!"


    "The Lord of the other shore!" Zhao fan swallowed his saliva and then worried, "don''t you go to the heavens alone to see the Lord of the other shore... There is no doubt that you will die!"


    "No, your majesty won''t die. Your majesty is the Lord of death. He won''t die. They can''t help your majesty."


    Tang Hanchen said, "the map of all living beings, only the map of all living beings of the Lord on the other side can seal your majesty. Your majesty will return to the map of all living beings and live alone forever!"


    Silence!


    Tang Hanchen''s words plunged the whole Honghuang city into silence. People suddenly realized that there was never a quiet time, but someone moved forward with a heavy load!


    However, this time, it is not necessary for the Weiyang Eighth Army to move forward with a heavy load, nor for the monks in the dark to fight, but for their majesty to carry all the burden and go on the road alone.


    At that moment, the monks who followed Ye Tianze out of the picture of sentient beings looked pale, because they knew that there was nothing in the picture of sentient beings at the moment.


    All that can be brought out has been brought out when they come out. It is a desolate Jedi.


    Returning to the map of sentient beings will mean the silence of eternal life. They will die, but their majesty will not die. He will stay in the map of sentient beings and be isolated from the world.


    "No!"


    Tang Tianjun, with red eyes, looked at the five patrol angels and the old man, roared, "we don''t accept this contract. We''d rather die in battle than betray your majesty!"


    The Honghuang people all depended on their majesty. Tang Tianjun remembered the scene when he first met Ye Tianze.


    At that time, he was still a lengtouqing. When he faced death, he cried in despair, crying like a child.


    Until his majesty appeared and told him that a good man bled without tears, Tang Tianjun knew that although he had talent, everything he has now is given by his majesty.


    His majesty saved the whole Voldemort, and let the glory of the ancestor Vulcan Legion reappear. He took the Terrans and defeated the four races.


    He took himself out of the picture of sentient beings, came to the vast chaotic world, built a wasteland and a home.


    "We don''t accept the contract, we will fight to the death!" Gao cenyun said with his teeth clenched.


    "Fight, we are not afraid. Even if you will erase us, even if you incarnate as a servant without will, we are willing to follow your majesty!" Feng said without regret.


    "If you want to fight, come on, if you want to destroy, come on, my Honghuang family is afraid of everything, that is, they are not afraid of destruction, that is, they are not afraid of fighting."


    Zhao Fan said with a sword in his hand.


    "My LORD lives, the Honghuang family lives, my lord dies, the Honghuang family dies, and will not compromise!" Li Chaoying said calmly, holding the blade of death.


    "Hahaha, what a bullshit Lord on the other side. In the eyes of our Honghuang people, ye Tianze is the real Lord. We don''t make blood food, don''t be mole ants, and we will never abandon your majesty." shuibingyue roared.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The five patrolling angels roared, and the sound wave spread all over the wasteland City, and countless strong people trembled under the pressure of the sound wave.


    Many people were paralyzed, but instead of kneeling down, they straightened their chests and looked at the five patrolling angels.


    They had never intended to be born. In the past ten years, they have been preparing to fight. What is the other shore Lord? It is the other shore Lord of chaotic beings, not the other shore Lord of the Honghuang family.


    They are just a group of people in the picture. They are not even mole ants. It is their majesty who took them out. They have dignity, identity and today''s primitive civilization.


    In the oppression, they could not speak, but the five patrolling angels could feel the will in their eyes.


    Even they were surprised. They were the patrolling angels of Legalists, the sword of the Lord on the other side, and the owner''s supreme majesty.


    When the Lord of civilization sees them, he can only bow his head, not to mention this group of mole ants?


    "If a group of rebels dare to blaspheme our Lord, then die!" the eyes of the patrolling Angel twinkled.


    That is the light that can erase civilization.


    "If you dare to hurt a hair of them, I will call all the beings in the heaven and the world to be buried together!"


    A figure flashed out and stood in front of the five patrol angels.

 Chapter 2217

    "Lord of death!"


    The five patrol angels looked dignified. The patrol angel who was ready to take action immediately withdrew.


    The man in front of him, dressed in cloth, looked like a mortal without cultivation, but he stood in the void and in front of the five of them, but he was like a sword. The light released from his eyes made the five patrolling angels feel timid.


    "Your majesty!"


    All the Honghuang people present felt the pressure and looked at Ye Tianze. As long as this person was still there, they could create miracles.


    "Your Majesty, take us to fight together. We are not afraid of death. We are willing to become unconscious slaves!"


    Tang Tianjun said.


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t forget that you set the will of the Honghuang family. We want to win together and lose together. We fight all our life not to let you carry everything for us at last. We are strong enough!"


    Feng said without regret.


    "Your Majesty, if you stop, the Honghuang people will not be the Honghuang people. We don''t admit defeat, and we don''t admit defeat even if we die!"


    Gao cenyun clenched his fist. "What about mole ants? Mole ants also have the will to fight. We will never give in!"


    "Enough!"


    Ye Tianze looked back at them and said, "I did this not only for you, but also for... A new life."


    The strong people present were stunned. Li Chaoying seemed to think of something and couldn''t help lowering his head. Ye Tianze and rosefinch have disappeared for ten years. No one knows where they have gone.


    A new life is born. What is it?


    "I set up the Terran to give the Terran a choice. I set up the Honghuang to give the Honghuang a choice."


    Ye Tianze looked at them with a smile on his face. "Now you are all parents. You should consider for future generations and die in the first World War. It''s just your choice, not theirs, and you can''t make a choice for them."


    "And this time, I won''t give you a choice!"


    Ye Tianze smiled and swept through each of them, "you just need to obey, continue the Honghuang family, and tell all the beings in the world of heaven that we are not mole ants, we are not slaves, we are Honghuang!"


    When ye Tianze looked back, Tang Tianjun and others'' eyes were wet. They held their fists, but they seemed so weak.


    Tang Tianjun and others were silent immediately. It was not that they were cruel, but that they knew that their majesty had made up his mind.


    No one can change the decision he made. This is not only his choice, but also his choice for the whole Honghuang family.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tianze looked at the five patrol angels.


    The old man and the five patrolling angels were relieved. They could not imagine that the young man who looked as gentle as jade was the legendary Lord of death.


    But when they saw his eyes, even as patrolling angels, they felt uneasy. It was the power of death.


    Just as ye Tianze took the first step, a voice suddenly came from behind him. The voice sang, "an axe opens the world, and a hundred grasses cry!"


    Ye Tianze, who had made up his mind, suddenly stopped his steps and felt sad. He was very familiar with this voice. This was Tang Tianjun.


    "When an axe opens the world, the grass weeps."


    "Move mountains to fill the North Sea and crack the soil to control the flood and famine."


    "Heaven destroys my ambition and dances with my head broken."


    "The Tao contains three thousand words. Where is the fierce ambition now?"


    "The flames burn and shoot the sun. Take off the Beidou to make up for the lack of heaven!"


    Ye Tianze remembered this song. It was a song written by him when he led the Terrans into Buzhou mountain. He only sang it once in front of Tang Tianjun. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianjun still remembered it.


    At this moment, he wanted to turn around and fight with them to break the boundaries of the heavens, but he didn''t turn around in the end.


    No matter whether the rosefinch is pregnant or not, he will not look back this time. The rosefinch''s children are his children, and all the creatures of the whole Honghuang family are also his children. He used to be the emperor. Now he is the Lord of the Honghuang. Someone must do some things.


    "Let''s go!" the old man urged.


    Ye Tianze stepped forward. Behind him, the familiar song spread. All the areas he had passed were singing this song.


    Tang Tianjun is singing, LAN Yuheng is singing, Gao Chenyun is singing, Zhao fan is singing, Li Chaoying is singing, Gao Chenyun is also singing


    They know that this departure will be separated forever, and this departure will never return.


    Far away in the once desolate home, in the home where ye Tianze spent seven years like a mortal, the rosefinch stood at the door and looked far away.


    She didn''t sing, but when she heard the voice, she knew that the time of parting had come. As expected, the man quietly left without saying goodbye.


    For a moment, the rosefinch hated the new life in his stomach. If he didn''t appear, maybe he could secretly follow his husband and go to the picture of all sentient beings together. At least with his own company, he would be less lonely.


    But now she can''t do so, because ye Tianze won''t let her do so. He tried his best to lead the rise of the human race and lead the Honghuang race out of the picture of sentient beings, so that future generations can have a choice.


    He will never let his children enter the picture of sentient beings and keep silence with him forever.


    "Maybe..." the rosefinch looked into the distance and said, "this is the best choice. Death is eternal, but we can''t live forever."


    She touched her stomach, pointed to the distance and said, "child, do you know? Your father left you a civilization that can last forever. He is the eternal hero in your mother''s heart."


    When he came to Tongtian Road, ye Tianze suddenly remembered the dream he had had. He dreamed of a sleepy self, bent back and ragged, walking on a muddy road to hell.


    On this road, the memories of life emerge frame by frame.


    The surly childhood, the lonely youth and the absurd middle age, such as a thorn blade and an ice cone, cut through the time, the blood vessels are tense, and the life path is quenched into dust and dispersed by the wind.


    When he looked back, he found that the scene was full of nothingness. He smiled and frowned. He smiled ferociously at himself now. There was no need... There was no need to remember.


    He did not expect that this dream had become a reality. When he walked out of the path to heaven, he looked back at the world he had created.


    He engraved the scene in front of him in the depths of his memory, because he still had endless time to stay in the picture of all sentient beings.


    His accomplishments will disappear with the passage of time, his body will rot under the brilliance of time, and finally only the consciousness of death is left.


    come back? He can never look back.

 Chapter 2218

    Ye Tianze left all the things he could leave behind in the wasteland. At the moment, the universe is nothingness in his body.


    The only thing he can feel is the survival of the Honghuang nationality. The stronger the Honghuang nationality is, the stronger his life force will be.


    In addition, the only thing left was the Hunyuan umbrella that followed him all the way. That day, the gang God bracelet was sealed by him and given to the rosefinch. He was the adult gift he left for his children.


    When his child is born, when he reaches adulthood, the seal will be untied.


    Of course, shit egg can''t leave him, because shit egg has signed a contract with him. If you don''t follow him, shit egg can''t survive at all.


    "In this world, how can there be people like you who live only for others but not for themselves?" Ye Tianze sat on the deck on the shuttle to Phoenix.


    Although it is said that he will go to the heavens, he is not like a prisoner, and no one dares to rob the flying shuttle in front of him.


    After all, there are five patrol angels here, not counting the old man and Qin Dudu. These five patrol angels are enough to explode the world.


    Hearing Qin Du Du''s words, ye Tianze calmly replied, "this is a question of whether there are eggs or chickens first."


    Qin Dudu was puzzled and said, "do you say eggs or chickens first?"


    "If you want me to say, you can have eggs or chickens first." Ye Tianze said, "the important thing is not chickens and eggs, but how you choose."


    "What''s the difference between you and not answering?" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway.


    "I have answered, but you don''t want the answer, so you don''t think you have the answer." Ye Tianze said, "I''m not you and won''t give you the answer you want. Therefore, whether you live for others has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Du Du was speechless. The old man on one side saw that the two people were going to argue and quickly made a round of it: "three thousand Avenue, take only one ladle of drink. Everyone has his own way, and you can also follow others'' way, but choice is very important."


    Qin Dudu seemed to understand something, turned his head and stopped talking.


    The old man on one side didn''t worry that ye Tianze would run away, because since he knew that ye Tianze had children, he didn''t worry that ye Tianze would cheat.


    The irreconcilable contradiction between life and death. Only when ye Tianze enters the picture of all sentient beings and seals himself can they be at ease.


    But he came out once after all. What if he came out a second time?


    But with the Honghuang nationality and children, it''s different. For his children, ye Tianze will never come out.


    Similarly, ye Tianze will not come out for his children''s growth and for the Honghuang family to have a choice.


    There is an extremely delicate balance between them.


    "Stop at xuanming clan and go to Liuguang City," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, we must go to the heavens at once!" said a patrolling angel with a cold face.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not your prisoner." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The patrolling angel was speechless at once, but the old man said, "you should consider for the Honghuang family and your children. These heavens and boundaries can be obtained by them, but you can only let them die."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tianze looked at the old man, "I went to the xuanming family just to end a cause and effect. If this cause and effect can''t be solved, I''m upset."


    They immediately knew what ye Tianze had done for the xuanming family, and couldn''t help but mourn for the Lord of xuanming, because ye Tianze had said before that he wanted to crush Liuguang city.


    As soon as the five patrol angels discussed, they looked at the old man and Qin Dudu and got their consent. Just before nodding, the fate of the Lord of the dark was decided.


    Ye Tianze is used to it. Without strong strength, he is the fish on the chopping board. If he is not the Lord of death, how can the Honghuang family continue?


    Half a month later, the shuttle came to the territory of the xuanming family. The moment they stepped into the territory of the xuanming family, they were sensed by the Lord of the xuanming family.


    Waiting for death is not a comfortable thing. During this period, the whole xuanming family is waiting for death.


    Until he felt the breath of the patrol angel, the Lord of the dark world relaxed. He no longer had to endure the suffering that death might come at any time.


    He did not choose to escape, because in this world, he had nowhere to escape. He could not go to the heavens, and even if he did, no one might dare to take him in.


    When the breath of the patrolling angel appeared, the Dark Lord had a trace of sadness in his heart. He finally understood why the Legalists had no response from beginning to end.


    He has become a sacrificed pawn.


    When the flying shuttle came to Liuguang City, the master of xuanming came out slowly wearing a purple armor. It was the original armor of xuanming family, which was a holy congenital treasure.


    This is also the predecessor of streamer armor. It is called Tiandao armor. All the elders of xuanming family came out, and the whole streamer city was solemn and stirring.


    When ye Tianze walked slowly down from the shuttle and the cloud of death covered Liuguang city with his steps, the scene became more heroic.


    When ye Tianze showed the power of death, even the Lord of the dark world trembled, and even the five patrol angels frowned.


    Even now, the Lord of death, who has not yet reached the peak, also makes them extremely afraid. How strong should it be if it turns into a real death and begins to sweep the world of heaven?


    "I''m coming!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "fulfill your previous commitments."


    The Dark Lord showed his face, his eyes were shining purple, and said, "I am willing to fight with you, and I hope you can let my people go!"


    Ye Tianze thought and finally nodded: "yes."


    Although he was once an enemy, in his opinion, the Dark Lord at the moment is admirable. Like himself, he chose to protect the ethnic groups behind him with his own life.


    Countless xuanming friars looked at the patrol angel on their shuttle and hoped that they could suppress the Lord of death, even if they did it together.


    However, the five patrolling angels did not move. In front of all sentient beings, even if they sacrificed the whole xuanming family, they would not frown, even if it violated the law of chaos.


    They have their own things to guard.


    "Hahaha..." the master of xuanming suddenly laughed, followed by the armor, and suddenly burned a flame.


    It was a purple flame, and ye Tianze was slightly stunned, because he knew that it was a silent fire, and the five patrol angels were stunned.


    But they were relieved to let the Lord of death do this. For the Legalists, it was an insult in itself, but they had no choice but to agree to this small request, but they didn''t expect that the Lord of the dark didn''t fight.


    He chose self extinction. The Dark Lord in the fire showed a painful face: "even as the Lord of death, you can''t control my life and death. My life ends by myself!"


    In the burning of the flame, the Dark Lord smiled.

 Chapter 2219

    Ye Tianze raised his hand. He was going to use his life to control the death of the Dark Lord, but he thought about it and didn''t do so in the end.


    "You are an enemy worthy of respect," Ye Tianze said calmly. "At least for this moment."


    The smiling master of xuanming suddenly solidified his smile. He looked at Ye Tianze and couldn''t believe it.


    Because he didn''t expect that ye Tianze would say such words instead of being angry, which made him extremely lost.


    But the loss lasted only a moment and then disappeared. He raised his hand, bowed his hand and said, "I finally know why I lost. You are better than them, better than everyone I''ve seen, and sentient beings can''t hold you down!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. The five patrol angels frowned, but they didn''t care at the thought of the Honghuang family and the new life that was about to be born.


    Of course he is strong. He is the Lord of death. Speaking of this, she was silent. "The greatest tragedy of the hero is that the dragon you try your best to defeat will always come back from the dead; the people you pay your life to protect are just a group of selfish ants."


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that Qin Dudu understood so deeply, but he wasn''t ready to comment. Who thought Qin Dudu said to him, "your Honghuang family may be competing for power and profit at the moment."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, smiled and said, "if so, they are not worth guarding."


    While talking, ye Tianze raised his hand directly. Hundreds of xuanming elders competing for Tiandao armor were all entangled by the force of death and looked at Ye Tianze in horror.


    As ye Tianze clenched his fist, the hand of death covered them, and then all crushed into powder. That day, the Dao armor also fell into his hands.


    This is the hand of death, not the hand of hell.


    After taking away the Tiandao armor, ye Tianze returned to the shuttle. The five patrol angels did nothing. Naturally, they didn''t want Ye Tianze to hand over the Tiandao armor.


    After this thing enters the sentient beings map, it has no effect at all, because no one will fight ye Tianze in the sentient beings map.


    The chaotic world loses a holy congenital treasure, which has no impact on the chaotic world.


    After the flying shuttle left, the xuanming family soon fell into chaos


    Half a year after ye Tianze left, the Honghuang people also surged in undercurrent. Since ye Tianze left, Tang Tianjun and they all closed down, because they couldn''t accept Ye Tianze alone and bear everything for them, but they lived here.


    But ye Tianze''s last words also let them remember that their choice is their choice, the choice of future generations, and the choice of future generations.


    The second generation, such as Tang Hanchen, became the actual controller of the Honghuang nationality, but unlike his parents, Tang Hanchen didn''t mean to shut down.


    "There is no way for your majesty to come out of the flood land map!" Tang Hanchen thought to himself, "if the flood land family is strong enough, if the power of the flood land family is strong enough to control the heaven and the world, your majesty can come out of the map of all living beings as long as we are no longer a burden to your majesty!"


    However, Tang Hanchen''s opinion has only been supported by a small number of strong people, and not everyone supports Tang Hanchen''s opinion.


    The reason is very simple. It is tens of thousands of times more difficult to achieve this goal than to directly get back the map of sentient beings!


    They not only need to smash all civilizations in the world, they also need to break through the world of heaven.


    "Commander in chief, this goal is too difficult!"


    Ye Xuan said, "it''s not that we don''t want to. Without your majesty, it''s impossible for the Honghuang family to achieve this goal, and now your majesty has left..."


    Tang Hanchen was very helpless, but he said firmly: "At the beginning, when the Terran ate mole ants for blood, your majesty led the Terran to rise. The four tribes never thought it was possible. Later, the Terran became one of the five overlords. At the beginning, we came out of the picture of all sentient beings, not even mole ants. We lived in fear, and we should always be careful about the exposure of our identity. However, your majesty led us to create the Honghuang tribe In today''s home, who thinks we can succeed? "


    "But... Your majesty is there. Your goal is too difficult!"


    Shi Feng also said, "it''s not that we don''t accept you. Look at the parents, did they ever think so? However, they know that there is no chance at all. Your majesty will no longer work miracles for us. Once you invade other ethnic groups, the contract your majesty created for us will expire. At that time, no one can protect us!"


    "Don''t take the fate of the whole ethnic group to realize your own interests!" said a general.


    If it had been before, Tang Hanchen must have pulled this man out and cut him, but this time he didn''t do so. None of these colleagues supported him.


    Tang Hanchen felt a little desperate. He wanted to resign as commander-in-chief and practice in isolation like his parents, but he didn''t do so.


    If even he leaves, who can save his majesty?


    And he knew that the Honghuang people were unwilling to take risks because they had no hope, but what if there was hope?


    But it''s too hard to have hope.


    "Dad!"


    A voice suddenly came. Tang Hanchen looked over and seemed to see a ray of hope. It was Tang Guoguo who came.


    "You won''t give up!" tangguoguo looked at him severely and clenched his fist tightly.


    Looking into Tang Guoguo''s eyes, Tang Hanchen knew what hope was. He said calmly, "but it''s too difficult. Your majesty may not be able to do it!"


    "Your Majesty is here. He can do it. He just doesn''t want us all to become dead. He doesn''t want us to have no choice!"


    Tang Guoguo said, "he''s never afraid, but he doesn''t want to. However, if he doesn''t do it, there''s really no hope. Dad, I hope you can help me. I kill the heavenly army, but your Majesty''s sword. I haven''t let your majesty see that the sword really comes out of its sheath. He gives us a choice, so we choose to save him!"

 Chapter 2220

    Looking at Tang Guoguo at the moment, Tang Hanchen suddenly calmed down. He suddenly found that he had a big problem in this matter, and he was concerned.


    At the moment, Tang Guoguo''s performance let him see himself. Maybe it''s not Shi Feng. They don''t want to help themselves. There may be reasons why the goal is too difficult, but there are other reasons.


    However, a calm him, after being too concerned, lost his calm judgment, but made his colleagues feel dangerous.


    Where did the danger come from?


    Tang Hanchen carefully analyzed it, suddenly understood it, and thought to himself, "Legalists? Or the myriad worlds of the heavens, perhaps both of them."


    After the Honghuang nationality becomes a civilization, the Dharma Temple of the Legalists will be stationed in the Honghuang nationality, although the Honghuang nationality also has its own law enforcement temple.


    However, our own law enforcement hall is different from the law enforcement Hall of Legalists. If it is other civilizations, it is really to maintain the law of chaos.


    For him, the Honghuang family is a kind of surveillance. Even if there is any movement of the Honghuang family, I''m afraid it will be strangled by the Legalists in their infancy.


    "You go back first!" said Tang Hanchen, who calmed down. "Go back to kill the heavenly army, rest assured and practice. Do whatever you should do."


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it. He was so excited that he suddenly said angrily, "Dad, did you even give up? I don''t believe it. If you gave up, there would be no hope at all. Would you really have the heart to see your majesty alone sealed in the map of all living beings? It''s agreed to win together and lose together? Say..."


    "Enough!"


    Tang Hanchen coldly interrupted him without explaining, "this is an order. Return to the Tianjun garrison. After a while, follow me to see someone!"


    One year later.


    The Dharma halls of the Legalists were successively completed in the Honghuang nationality. In every city, there is a main hall of the Legalists, and the number of Legalists is far more than that of other civilizations.


    Although there is no movement from Legalists, Honghuang people can also feel the oppression from Legalists.


    "What''s going on in the Honghuang clan recently?" said a monk in the general Hall of the Legalists in Honghuang city.


    This is a one star monk. If Dongye Yuzai, he will recognize that this is the one star monk who cooperated with xuanming family before.


    This person is called Gao Yuanxing, and even sent from Phoenix, the general Hall of 10000 boundary Legalists, is the Ninth level cultivation of Wuji road.


    "Tell the temple Lord that the local sub halls have been monitoring the Honghuang people without much movement." a priest reported the situation.


    "Oh, what about the Weiyang Eighth Army? Especially the heavenly army, what''s the news?" Gao Yuanxing asked, "especially Tang Hanchen, what''s the news about him."


    "Before that, Tang Hanchen had always advocated to attack Wanjie. However, the Honghuang military headquarters and even other senior leaders did not support him and had a great conflict. Up to now, Tang Hanchen seems to have given up."


    Fasihui reported, "the strong people in the Honghuang family seem to know very well that his plan is too impractical. It is difficult for them to leave the Honghuang land if they want to control the world."


    "How are the troops of the Wanjie allied army dispatched?" Gao Yuanxing asked.


    "The top ten overlords have mobilized 100 million elite respectively and stationed outside the world. Once there is any movement of the Honghuang people, this billion elite will immediately enter the Honghuang land!"


    The priest said, "they don''t have any chance to leave here. Once they leave, it means that they have torn up the contract themselves. At that time, it will only be a few months to put out the flame of the rebellion of the Honghuang people."


    "Yes."


    Gao Yuanxing breathed a sigh of relief. "Let the local legalist halls closely monitor the Honghuang nationality. When necessary, some differentiation can be carried out within them. The Honghuang nationality is the union of all nationalities. If we divide them, we can also save some trouble."


    "Sir, this is inconsistent with the contract." the priest worried. "If the Lord of death knows, it will cause great trouble."


    They already know about the xuanming clan. At the moment, the xuanming clan has no head. If the Legalists hadn''t kept going, I''m afraid the wall would have fallen and everyone would have pushed it.


    But what really frightens the world is the Lord of death. Although the creatures of the world are dissatisfied with the contract between Legalists and the Lord of death, they are dissatisfied at the bottom of their heart. This dissatisfaction also stems from the fear of death.


    There is a death Legion in the Honghuang nationality, which is a time bomb for the creatures of the world. If it detonates, it may affect all the creatures of the world. They don''t want to be cannon fodder.


    "I know it''s not in accordance with the contract."


    Gao Yuanxing said, "However, the abandoned Honghuang clan is in the interests of all living beings. We are here not only to monitor the Honghuang clan, but also to divide the power of the Honghuang clan. The potential of this clan is too great. Although they cannot threaten the heaven and the world without the Lord of death, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, not to mention... The threat of death is very important to all For heaven and the world, it is a problem that must be solved sooner or later. "


    "My subordinates will do it immediately," said the priest. "The biggest trouble of the Honghuang nationality lies in the aborigines. They are not in the same heart with the Honghuang nationality who came out of the picture of all sentient beings. It is not difficult to subvert the Honghuang nationality as long as they make good use of them."


    "Yes, we must make good use of this force. Now there is no war, and the resources that the Honghuang nationality can get from the Wudao tiandian are limited. However, the Honghuang nationality has a vast land and abundant resources, and it is no longer the barren land before."


    One star priest said, "don''t let them have any chance to rise. In addition, don''t force them too hard. Don''t force them too hard before the heavens think of the omnipotent law against the Lord of death. If the Lord of death senses it, it will be bad for us!"


    "Let the aborigines take power and suppress the native Honghuang people," said the priest.


    After the priest left, Gao Yuanxing walked out of the hall and looked at the desolate city at the moment. His face was full of dignified color.


    The great potential of the Honghuang nationality is the real fear of the Legalists. If the Honghuang nationality is really allowed to rise and cooperate with the Lord of death, the heaven and the world will be really over, and they have to guard against it.


    The declining Honghuang nationality is the Honghuang nationality they most want to see.


    Just after the conversation in the Dharma hall, the Honghuang family fell into a huge dispute. The original Honghuang family and the monks who originally belonged to the land of chaos and later joined the Honghuang family began fierce internal friction.


    With the support of Legalists, the Eighth Army of Weiyang entered many aborigines, and even in the military headquarters, many non-native red royal families were promoted.


    Although there is no face on the surface, it also prevents the further growth of the Honghuang nationality, so that the strength of the Honghuang nationality can not be condensed into one and develop at ease.

 Chapter 2221

    Time flies. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the encouragement of the Legalists, the aborigines occupied most of the important positions in the eight armies of Weiyang and even the whole Honghuang nationality, and the internal struggle became more and more intense.


    Seeing that the contradictions between the two sides have reached the peak and there are more and more conflicts, Tang Hanchen, the third Department of the prime minister, walked into the general Hall of Legalists in Honghuang city.


    No one knew what Tang Hanchen had done in the end, but when he left, the fierce internal struggle of the Honghuang family gradually subsided.


    However, in the following time, people found that the indigenous and native Honghuang nationalities occupied half of the resources in the whole Honghuang civilization.


    The two sides guarded the Chu River Han boundary and had no intention of crossing the boundary.


    But just after Tang Hanchen left the legalist hall, he took the initiative to resign from the position of the three prime ministers. The new three prime ministers of the Honghuang nationality are an unknown Aboriginal, named Li Xinggao, who is a people of all worlds.


    This was elected by the newly established supreme elders Association of the Honghuang nationality, which was recognized by most forces of the Honghuang nationality.


    Li Xinggao was born in a previously chaotic place. Before the establishment of the Honghuang nationality, he was just a slave. After the establishment of the Honghuang nationality, he did not mean to join the Honghuang nationality. He did not participate in all previous wars.


    He didn''t join the mercenary Corps until the war with xuanming clan began, but he had few achievements.


    Li Xinggao was able to become the three prime ministers of the Honghuang nationality because he has led the struggle of the indigenous forces of the Honghuang nationality for so many years.


    His accomplishments are only the Ninth level of the ruins, but the Honghuang nationality at the moment is not an era of speaking by strength.


    The three prime ministers are in charge of the military department, the secret department and the Council department.


    Before that, Tang Hanchen became three prime ministers after all the older generation closed their doors to practice. Nominally, the prime minister had to obey the orders of Tian Tian and the Lord of the flood and famine.


    But everyone knows that the Lord of famine will not come back. Days later, after the Lord of famine disappeared, he has disappeared.


    It can be said that in addition to the heavenly army and the secret ministry, the power of the whole Honghuang nationality is in the hands of the prime minister.


    After Li Xinggao became prime minister, there was no change in the situation, and a delicate balance was reached between the Aboriginal and the native Honghuang nationality.


    But everyone knows that the current Honghuang nationality is no longer the former Honghuang nationality. It has undergone great changes in only more than ten years.


    In particular, ye Tianze''s name has been kept secret from being sacred in the past, especially the aborigines, who show the same fear of death as the monks in the world of heaven.


    In the twelfth year of the great change of the Honghuang nationality, Tang Hanchen left the Honghuang city. Many monks thought Tang Hanchen was going to leave.


    Because in the past 12 years, many people left the wasteland and went to Wanjie in despair. Even the older generation went to Wanjie after leaving the customs.


    In the twentieth year after ye Tianze left, Premier Li Xinggao directly dissolved the military headquarters and ordered the Weiyang Eighth Army to be dissolved.


    The reason is that the Honghuang clan has no threat of war and no longer needs to maintain such a huge friar Corps.


    "How about it? Is there any fierce opposition among the eight armies of Weiyang?" Gao Yuanxing asked in the general Hall of Legalists in Honghuang city.


    If there are Honghuang people here at the moment, you will find that the person standing in front of Gao Yuanxing is Li Xinggao, the Prime Minister of Honghuang people.


    He bowed slightly and said, "since Tang Hanchen left, the rebel forces in the family have no backbone. The only thing that still persists is Tang Guoguo. The heaven killing army is the only impermeable army. However, the heaven killing army without war can''t turn over any waves at all, and it will be dissolved sooner or later."


    "Well, this heavenly army should not be underestimated. It has grown to 100000 in just 20 years. It''s best to dissolve it."


    Gao Yuanxing said.


    "That''s not right," said Li Xinggao. "I''m afraid it will arouse the full counterattack of the natives. At that time..."


    "What are you afraid of? If Legalists support you, are you afraid that they will not revolt? You are the prime minister!"


    Gao Yuanxing said, "the prime minister elected by the supreme elder of the Honghuang nationality will revolt if they resist you!"


    "I see."


    Li Xing nodded and said, "I''ll do my best to do it."


    "Don''t be too hasty. If you can''t do it in one year, it will be ten years. If you can''t do it in ten years, it will be a hundred years. People''s hearts will always change."


    Gao Yuanxing said, "when the strong from generation to generation grow up, the strength of the original faction will become weaker and weaker. At that time, there will be no need for the army to kill heaven. After all, even the Lord of the flood and famine is gone. What else do you need?"


    "Your Excellency is wise." Li Xinggao flattered.


    A year later, Li Xinggao directly moved the camp of the heavenly army out of the Honghuang City, which aroused great changes in the Honghuang family.


    However, the incident subsided with the strong suppression of the supreme Senate and even the law enforcement department.


    Tangguoguo finally endured and accepted the orders of the supreme Senate and the prime minister.


    In the new camp, Tang Guoguo is dealing with the affairs of the Honghuang family. He still remembers the sentence that his father Tang Hanchen told him when he left, "there is no constancy in advance and retreat, see the dragon in the field."


    He didn''t understand why his father had to leave, but he found that the whole Honghuang family was really no longer a Honghuang family.


    He is somewhat hopeless.


    When the new camp was completed, a man walked into the camp. When he saw this man, Tang Guoguo''s tired face showed a ray of hope.


    "Follow me." the man said only one word and left the camp.


    Tang Guoguo was puzzled, but he still followed him out. This man was his father, Tang Hanchen, who had disappeared for many years.


    He originally thought that Tang Hanchen, like many older generations, either closed the door or left the Honghuang family to Wanjie.


    Tang Guoguo caught up with Tang Hanchen and said, "Dad, the Weiyang Eighth Army is gone!"


    He hoped that his father and even the older generation could come back and lead them to rally. He hoped to see the angry color on his father''s face.


    However, he was disappointed that he didn''t see the anger. Tang Hanchen just gave a plain "Oh" and didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave? Why did the Honghuang people become like this? Have you forgotten your original ideal?"


    Tangguoguo was a little angry.


    For so many years, only fengqing''er has been with him. Only a few decades have passed since the Honghuang people were spirited and now decadent.


    "Remember that sentence?" Tang Hanchen didn''t look back.


    "There is no constancy in advance and retreat. See the dragon in the field?" Tang Guoguo asked, "what does this mean in the end!"


    "It''s not interesting." Tang Hanchen looked back at him with a smile and said, "it''s just a gossip. I''m talking about another one. I''ll take you to see someone."

 Chapter 2222

    Tang Guoguo thought that when he questioned his father, his father gave him an order. The last word was to take him to see a person.


    If he hadn''t been reminded at the moment, tangguoguo might have forgotten.


    He followed his father, left the camp and went to the wasteland. His father told him that he had not left the wasteland for so many years.


    He just travels around, and this wasteland is becoming stronger and stronger. The only decline is the power of the primitivism and people''s memory.


    In people''s memory, it has become more and more vague about the Lord of the flood and famine. Even when it is mentioned, it is also a change of color.


    This has the influence from the world, as well as the hype of the internal indigenous people.


    After they had left for a year, Tang Guoguo finally became impatient and said, "who are you going to see? Can''t you take a flying boat directly? Why do you want to go? If you don''t tell me, I''ll return to the camp now. If the heavenly army doesn''t have me, Qing''er alone can''t resist the pressure of those primitive sects!"


    "Are you married?" Tang Hanchen asked with a smile.


    Tangguoguo can''t believe it. His father cares about the children and women in front of him.


    "Tang Hanchen, you traitor!" Tang Guoguo scolded, "you are all traitors. You have betrayed your majesty!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Hanchen frowned and suddenly looked at Tang Guoguo. His eyes made Tang Guoguo hair all over.


    But he felt that the familiarity came back, but only for a moment, the feeling disappeared again, and the person in front of him was more like a stranger.


    "You will betray your majesty, and I won''t," said Tang Hanchen. "Your Majesty has given everyone a choice. This is my choice. What''s the reason why our ancestors fought so long? It''s our business to give us a choice. How we choose is our business."


    Tangguoguo was speechless, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "You don''t have to go back. Let''s dissolve the heavenly army. With a contract, the Honghuang family won''t be hurt."


    Tang Hanchen said, "but once you resist, it means being destroyed. Everything established by the Honghuang people will disappear. Don''t let them feel threatened."


    "You!!!"


    Tangguoguo suddenly realized something and looked at him murderously, "you... You lured me out just to dissolve the heavenly army!!!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Hanchen said, "this is a decision made for the whole Honghuang people. You can''t let other people have no choice because of your will."


    "No, this is betrayal. This is not the so-called choice at all. This is an excuse for your weakness!"


    Tangguoguo''s eyes suddenly shed tears. He felt very helpless. "Why did it become like this? Why did even you betray your majesty? Why!"


    "Not betrayal."


    Tang Hanchen said calmly, "I just did what your majesty asked us to do. I didn''t understand before. After traveling back, I understood."


    Tangguoguo suddenly pulled out his knife, glared at him and said, "from today on, I will break up with you. From now on, you are no longer my father!"


    While talking, he cut off a big stone in the distance and cut it in half, "like this stone!"


    After finishing this, Tang Guoguo turned and left. Tang Hanchen looked at his back and said, "it''s useless to go back. The army of killing heaven has been dissolved at the moment. Let''s go and leave here with Qing''er. You don''t need to live with such a burden. You have a better future."


    But the answer he welcomed was that Tang Guoguo cut it off with a knife. Tang Hanchen avoided his knife and said, "you see, you could have been stronger, but you gave up cultivation because of these mundane things. You can only waste time."


    Tangguoguo red eyes, the whole person into the armor, roared: "then I''ll show you the real power of the armor!"


    The battle lasted ten days and ten nights, but Tang Guoguo didn''t even touch Tang Hanchen''s clothes until he was caught by Tang Hanchen and kicked heavily in his chest.


    "Have you taken it?" asked Tang Hanchen. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll take off your armor and abolish your cultivation, so as not to cause trouble for the whole ethnic group."


    Tang Guoguo was extremely angry, but he was powerless, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t accept it. If I live like this, it''s better to accompany your majesty!"


    "No, you''re dead. You can''t revive the universe on your Majesty''s Sunday. You don''t even have the possibility of becoming a dead person!"


    "It''s all over," said Tang Hanchen


    Tangguoguo laughed wildly and said, "then die. If you live like this, I''d rather die."


    "Hey..."


    Tang Hanchen sighed, lifted him up and said, "you should see that man before you die."


    While talking, Tang Hanchen''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. When Tang Hanchen stopped, he had come to another place.


    The mountain here is high and the water is broad. It looks like a fairyland. The vitality around it is far more abundant than Tang Guoguo imagined.


    On the distant mountain, there was a house. The house was very simple. Tang Hanchen came to the foot of the mountain, put Tang Guoguo down and said, "go up by yourself."


    Looking at Tang Hanchen walking past, Tang Guoguo stepped on the mossy stone steps and followed him. Naturally, this road was nothing to him. They soon came to this courtyard on the hillside.


    In the courtyard, there are some livestock. These livestock have no spiritual power and are no different from ordinary livestock.


    In the middle of the courtyard, I saw a girl with two pigtails, holding a stick and prying the ant nest in the corner of the wall.


    Suddenly, she sensed something, turned her head and glanced at them. Those eyes were as clear as the stars in the sky.


    When she saw Tang Hanchen, her vigilance suddenly disappeared, and a sweet smile appeared on Keren''s face.


    She smiled, very pure, showing two small tiger teeth, bright and beautiful, and then rushed over to Tang Hanchen and said, "uncle, Uncle... Uncle..."


    The little girl stumbled over, which made people worried that she would fall. Finally, Tang Hanchen walked up quickly and picked her up.


    The little girl stretched out her little hand and played with Tang Hanchen''s beard. She looked at him with her clear eyes and said, "toys... Toys..."


    "No nonsense." a voice suddenly came.


    Just then, a woman came out of the courtyard. If she hadn''t seen the woman''s face, Tang Guoguo would have killed Tang Hanchen at the moment.


    But when he saw the woman, Tang Guoguo suddenly burst into tears, like a child seeing his mother, rushed over and knelt down on the ground.


    "Empress Tian Tian, Guoguo is incompetent..." Tang Guoguo said while crying, "Honghuang family... Honghuang family... Honghuang family is destroyed, destroyed in our hands..."

 Chapter 2223

    The rosefinch looked at tangguoguo in front of him, raised his hand and dragged him up, brushed his eyes and comforted him: "how can a man cry?"


    Tang Guoguo sobbed, pointed to Tang Hanchen and said, "it''s all him and them. They destroyed the Honghuang family. Empress Tian Tian, you don''t know. The Weiyang Eighth Army and the heavenly army are gone, your majesty... Your majesty is in the Honghuang family now, and has..."


    Tangguoguo at the moment is like a child who has been robbed of a toy and comes back to complain.


    No wonder he did. Since his father left, he carried everything alone. No one could help him except Feng qinger and his brother who killed the heavenly army.


    Now he was relieved to see the rosefinch, because he knew that if the rosefinch gave an order, his grandfather and his father would all have to listen to the order.


    Of course, Tang Guoguo has always had a very special emotion for the rosefinch, because when he was a child, once he was punished by his father for being naughty, he would run to the rosefinch to hide.


    The rosefinch helps him every time, as do many children of his age. In their eyes, the rosefinch takes care of their wild children like a mother.


    "Big... Brother... Cried... Cried." Tang Hanchen held two whips in his arms, and the little girl pointed to Tang Guoguo.


    She didn''t speak very quickly, but her eyes were full of curiosity. She didn''t know why tangguoguo cried.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. The child has been worthless since childhood," said Tang Hanchen.


    "Big brother... Big brother''s clothes... Shine." the little girl called blossoming looked at tangguoguo''s war armor and said, "good... Good... Good-looking."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Tang Guoguo forgot to complain. Only then did he look at the little girl and then at the rosefinch.


    "Empress Tian Tian... This... Is this... Is it..." Tang Guoguo seemed to think of something.


    When the rosefinch nodded, Tang Guoguo immediately put away her tears. At this time, the little girl called blossoming struggled from Tang Hanchen''s arms.


    She stumbled to tangguoguo, then took off the golden bracelet on her right wrist, looked at tangguoguo timidly and said, "bracelet... Change... Change clothes."


    Then, she looked at tangguoguo like this. Although she couldn''t speak quickly, tangguoguo certainly knew what she wanted.


    She wanted the armor on her body. Although he didn''t know why, he knew who the little girl was.


    He immediately held the little girl in his arms, then took off the gold bracelet in her hand, put it back on her, kissed her on the face and said, "don''t change it, big brother gives it to you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Hanchen said with a sway, "you are also worthy of your brother''s brother?"


    Tang Guoguo was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the little girl in front of him was the princess of the Honghuang family.


    Even in terms of seniority, he can''t be Duoduo''s brother. Only his father is qualified to be Duoduo''s brother.


    And he had to call her aunt.


    "Well, come in and say," the rosefinch turned and walked in with a cold face.


    Tangguoguo ignored his father and walked into the house with leaves blossoming. It was very simple and no different from ordinary people''s house.


    Looking at this humble house, Tang Guoguo almost felt guilty. He couldn''t help thinking of the Honghuang family. He immediately put his armor back into the size of a palm and put it in his small hands.


    Blossoming looked at the smaller armor in front of her. She was very curious. She looked at Tang Hanchen and her mother and said, "become... Become... Smaller, just like... Bangle... Bangle."


    Then she took off the gold bracelet on his wrist and showed it to Tang Guoguo, "big brother... Bracelet... Smaller..."


    The golden bracelet as like as two peas in her hand became smaller.


    "Give the bracelet to... Brother." Duoduo reached out and gave the golden bracelet to tangguoguo, "clothes... Clothes... Clothes... Flowers."


    Tangguoguo smiled and said, "no, clothes are blossoming and bracelets are blossoming."


    "Mom... Mom... Can''t... can''t want..." blossoms stuffed the bracelet back again. In fact, they wanted to barter, and didn''t want to take advantage of tangguoguo.


    Tangguoguo naturally couldn''t ask for it. When she was about to speak, the rosefinch said, "give the clothes back to the big brother one after another, take the bracelet and go out to play. My mother has something to tell the big brother."


    Blossoming with a lost face, but not naughty, fell from tangguoguo''s arms, returned Zhanjia to tangguoguo and went out.


    Tang Hanchen didn''t stay, but went out with blossoms. With sticks, they took out an ant nest outside.


    "Empress Tian Tian." tangguoguo was about to kneel down, but was dragged up by a strong force.


    The rosefinch looked at him excitedly and said, "I know what you want to say. I allowed everything your father did."


    Tang Guoguo, who had some expectations, suddenly fell into despair. He looked at the rosefinch and couldn''t believe it. He thought that anyone in the remote tribe could betray his majesty, but empress Tian Tian would never.


    But the immediate result made him a little desperate.


    "Why?" Tang Guoguo asked.


    "Only by showing the enemy''s weakness can we accumulate a lot!" said the rosefinch.


    "Show the enemy to be weak?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it. "But today''s Honghuang people... Today''s Honghuang people have..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, there was an excited voice outside: "aunt... Aunt... Aunt..."


    Tangguo turned and looked outside. Outside the courtyard, a woman came in. She was dressed in black and looked cold.


    In particular, the light from those eyes makes people''s hair stand upright.


    However, when blossoms ran towards her, she smiled. The smile was very beautiful. She picked them up and said lovingly, "look at them. What toys did your aunt bring you?"


    It was a golden egg. One after another stretched out a small hand, rubbed the golden egg and said, "hot... Hot... It''s hot... Eat... Eat... Delicious?"


    "This egg can''t be eaten. Chickens will hatch in this egg." the woman patiently explained to her.


    Seeing Tang Guoguo in the house and Tang Hanchen outside the door, the woman put down blossoms and let them play alone.


    The woman who came in was Li Chaoying.


    If he hadn''t put away his smile immediately, Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe that Li Chaoying would still smile, and it was so beautiful.


    "Boy, I''m a man of a long age. It''s good to come to empress Tian Tian to cry. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Li Chaoying glared at him angrily, bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen empress Tian Tian. Everything you told me has been done."


    "They are in Wanjie, are they all right?" asked the rosefinch.


    "Life is very moist, that is, the Legalists have not relaxed their vigilance." Li Chaoying said. "I believe they will relax their surveillance in a period of time."

 Chapter 2224

    Speaking of this, Li Chaoying frowned slightly and said, "there is one thing. If you don''t treat it well, I''m afraid it''s really going to be bad."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" the rosefinch asked calmly.


    "Now the impression of your Majesty in the wasteland is getting worse and worse. Some people even openly proclaim that your majesty is the Lord of death and opposite to all sentient beings."


    Li Chaoying said.


    Hearing this, Tang Guoguo was also excited. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. He couldn''t speak here.


    Seeing that he was so excited, the rosefinch smiled and asked, "little monkey, look at your excitement, tell me your opinion on this matter."


    "Empress Tian Tian, I think it''s a big deal. The Honghuang people are really in chaos now. They dare to bully your majesty. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a hundred years. Li Xinggao, a slave, won''t have to push down the sculptures of you and your majesty?"


    Tang Guoguo filled the Yong road with righteous indignation.


    "The empress asked you your opinion on this matter. What are you talking about?" Li Chaoying glared at him angrily.


    Tang Guoguo calmed down and said, "if the heart is broken, nothing can be saved."


    "The little monkey''s understanding is very profound." the rosefinch smiled. "Do you have any way? Think about it. Don''t worry."


    Tangguoguo originally wanted to kill Li Xinggao and kill all the bastards who dared to deceive the Lord.


    But he thought carefully that if he did, it would be against Legalists. In this way, the situation would be out of control.


    Moreover, since the dissolution of the Eighth Army of Weiyang, there are only mercenaries guarding the three roads.


    Tangguoguo is clear about their combat effectiveness, and outside the Tongtian Road, they are guarding the ten thousand billion coalition forces.


    That''s the elite of the top ten overlords. It''s not weak compared with the elite they defeated before. Once they come in, it''s no different from no defense.


    Although they may not dare to do so, the other party occupies the absolute initiative. Once they occupy the Tongtian Road, the Honghuang people can only be beaten passively. The other party can enter and exit if they want to.


    "We shouldn''t abandon our martial arts!" Tang Guoguo said. "If we don''t let the Legalists settle in from the beginning, even if we let the Legalists settle in, we have to monitor the Legalists, not be monitored by the Legalists."


    "Childish!"


    Li Chaoying directly interrupted, "Your Majesty also said that you are a material that can be made. How come now, you are still a childish idea. I ask you, if we monitor the Legalists and take the initiative in hand, how can the world be at ease?"


    "What can they do if they are upset? They will be afraid only if they hold a sword in their hand." Tang Guoguo said. He "abandoning his martial arts is tantamount to turning himself into a piece of meat and being slaughtered."


    "You''re right, but then?"


    Li Chaoying said, "do you think Wanjie is really afraid of you when you hold a sword? They are waiting for my Honghuang family to do it. If we have this strength, it''s all right, but we don''t have this strength. If we go out, we''ll die. From our point of view, we have only one chance, either we''ll kill with one blow, or..."


    The latter Li Chaoying didn''t say, but Tang Guoguo understood that the result was nothing more than destruction.


    It doesn''t matter if they die, but the problem is that if they are all destroyed, your majesty will really be alone.


    Not to mention, Tang Guoguo turned his head and took a look at the blossoming leaves in the ant nest with his father outside. Finally, he calmed down.


    "The child is also sincere to his majesty and should not be blamed." the rosefinch said calmly, "but, child, compete with powerful opponents, just like you against the enemy on the battlefield, never care about the gains and losses of one city and one place. Who laughs last is the winner."


    Tangguoguo suddenly understood that the so-called don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place is actually the changes he has seen in recent decades.


    Rosefinch doesn''t care who is in power now, and she doesn''t care whether the sculptures of her and ye Tianze will be pushed down.


    Even in the eyes of rosefinch, this wasteland is nothing, and their real enemy is not those petty people inside.


    Their real enemy is all the beings in the heavens and all the boundaries. In the past, they fought with the aborigines in the wasteland. Now they want to fight with all the creatures in the heavens and all the boundaries.


    Rosefinch knows that she has only one chance, and the Honghuang family has only one chance, so she won''t take risks easily.


    Tangguoguo is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart, just because his emotions interfere with his judgment. Coupled with today''s environment, he can''t understand the mystery.


    "I see, empress Tian Tian," said Tang Guoguo, "but if we continue like this and don''t fight back, will it make them think we are too easy to bully?"


    "What do you mean?" asked the rosefinch.


    Tangguoguo swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous, but when he thought that it was for the sake of the Honghuang family, tangguoguo had the courage and said, "at least let them know our bottom line, there are some things they can''t touch!"


    "Hahaha, little boy, you are worthy of being my grandson of Tang Tianjun." just then, a bright voice came.


    If the voice was not so familiar, it would sound like swearing. Tang Guoguo''s eyes lit up and looked out. He saw an old man with crane hair and white beard come in. It was Tang Tianjun.


    Seeing Grandpa, Tangguo was excited in his eyes: "Grandpa, aren''t you closed?"


    Tang Tianjun ignored him, gave a gift and said, "I''ve seen empress Tian Tian. What empress Tian told me to do has been done."


    "Oh," asked the rosefinch, "didn''t you encounter any obstruction?"


    "There are so many strong people in that broken place. Who cares about me?" Tang Tianjun said. "Although the Legalists are smarter, in my opinion, they are just a bunch of fools."


    Tang Guoguo looked curious. He didn''t know what his grandfather had done. He was so excited.


    "Tell him," said the rosefinch.


    Tang Tianjun then explained to him that this time he went to Tianma world and reached an agreement with the Lord of Tianma world.


    "Can''t you say..." Tang Guoguo was excited when he heard the back.


    "Yes." Tang Tianjun scratched his head and said with a smile, "the dissolution of the Weiyang army is to pave the way for the dissolution of the Tianzhu army. The 100000 soldiers under your hand have left the wasteland in batches and went to the Tianma world. However, whether they can become Tianma cavalry depends on their ability!"


    "This matter, Zhao Mingli, Lord Zhao, should remember the first skill. I used to think that he was just good at talking. I didn''t expect that he could be so good that he could communicate with a heavenly horse."


    Tang Tianjun sighed.


    Tang Guoguo was speechless. He originally thought that the Honghuang family had been destroyed and that the older generation had lost their confidence, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know. The older generation just worked silently in places he didn''t know and accumulated strength in ways he didn''t know.

 Chapter 2225

    Tang Guoguo left for a year and the army of Zhu Tian was dissolved, which was a great victory for the once indigenous people in the wasteland.


    Without the Weiyang army and the heavenly army, the original faction was completely out of power. Premier Li Xinggao couldn''t wait to come to the high elders'' meeting. The only remaining original faction elders were expelled from the elders'' meeting.


    Just after expelling the elders of the original sect, they set a ban in the flood wasteland city. All monks need to check whether they travel to and from the flood wasteland city.


    Friars without any status are either arrested and imprisoned or expelled. They dare to resist and kill directly.


    As everyone knows, this is to deal with the largest force of the primitivists and the death Legion that has never been controlled by the prime minister and the supreme Senate.


    After the ban was issued, the supreme elders began to be unscrupulous. In the flood wasteland city and even the whole flood wasteland world, there were more and more calls to draw a clear line with death.


    The Legalists just watched the performance silently. Gao Yuanxing knew that as long as the death Legion was solved, the Honghuang family would be completely abolished.


    And this is also his ultimate goal. After death, the Honghuang people still have the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Over the legalist hall, Gao Yuanxing looked at the two huge sculptures in the wasteland city and said coldly, "it''s too eye-catching."


    The high leader Li Xing on one side understood his meaning and said, "the heaven and the world, by the grace of the Lord on the other side, should set up the sculpture of the Lord on the other side."


    Gao Yuanxing looked at him, smiled and didn''t speak.


    "However, those things are difficult to deal with. Living people will fear, they will not fear. Li Chaoying''s whereabouts are still unknown."


    Li Xinggao worried.


    "Legalists will always be your backing," said Gao Yuanxing.


    Li Xinggao understood it and immediately returned to Futian city. With the unanimous consent of the supreme Senate, he decided to destroy the two sculptures and set up the sculpture of the Lord on the other side here.


    The natives reacted fiercely, but they were like tigers with their teeth pulled out. They were unable to stop them, while the natives cheered, because from this moment on, the Honghuang nationality is their Honghuang nationality.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the rosefinch got the news. Tang Guoguo clenched his teeth and said, "empress Tian, let me go back. These two sculptures must not be damaged. Destroying them will chill the hearts of all soldiers."


    The rosefinch did not speak. She held Ye Duoduo and stroked her back. At the moment, ye Duoduo was sleeping in her arms.


    Tangguoguo clenched his fist and whispered, "empress Tian Tian!"


    "Shh, keep it down."


    The rosefinch made a hissing gesture and continued, "the sculpture is pushed down and can stand up again, but... We have to see how many people have broken their hearts."


    Tang Guoguo''s words seemed very light, but there was a killing opportunity in it.


    At this moment, he felt that the gap between himself and empress Tian Tian was not a bit. Even at this moment, he felt that the woman in front of him had a kind of Majesty''s temperament.


    Listen to the thunder in the silent place. If you don''t move, you will be dead. You will never frown!


    Just half a month later, a man came to the courtyard. Tang Guoguo was playing in the courtyard with leaves one after another.


    Suddenly seeing this man, Tang Guoguo was furious and waved a knife at him. If ye Duoduo hadn''t suddenly ran over and hugged the man, he would have to be cut in half by Tang Guoguo.


    "Duoduo, come back, this guy is a bad guy!" tangguoguo was afraid of this man and hurt Ye Duoduo.


    But surprisingly, ye Duoduo didn''t come back. Instead, he looked back at him and said, "no... bad guy, not... Bad guy, brother... It''s brother."


    Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it. The man looked at him with a smile and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Kill the God."


    "What are you doing here? When did you find it?" Tang Guoguo looked at him seriously.


    The man picked up Ye Duoduo and said with a smile, "I came here earlier than you. Even the God of heaven, who is personally sealed by your majesty, should salute when you see the prime minister."


    "Shut up, you have no right to mention your majesty!" said Tang Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, stop." the voice of the rosefinch came.


    "But..." Tang Guoguo turned his head and was very unwilling.


    The visitor was Li Xinggao, the prime minister. He put down leaves and flowers, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen empress Tian Tian. What she asked me to do has been done."


    With that, he presented a jade slip. Without looking at it, the rosefinch put it away and said, "give Li Chaoying a copy."


    "I''ve given my mother a copy as instructed," said Li Xinggao. "Today they can''t push down the sculpture."


    Tangguoguo suddenly realized something and said, "what''s the matter? What did you call Lord Li Chaoying just now?"


    "Mother," said Li Xinggao calmly.


    Tangguoguo suddenly felt that his whole brain was in a mess: "what the hell... What the hell is going on!" "I''m the adopted son of my mother. I was just a slave..." Li Xinggao talked about his past.


    "That is to say, you became prime minister... All arranged by Lord Li Chaoying?" Tang Guoguo couldn''t believe it.


    He hated for decades that people who could not eat meat and skin would be his own.


    "That jade slip?" Tang Guoguo shuddered.


    "In the jade slips, there is a list of all those who want to rebel against your majesty and empress Tian. How can they show up if they don''t indulge them?"


    Li Xinggao said, "my mother and empress Tian Tian have already prepared for this. Before your majesty left, my mother has given me this task."


    "But you... You are... You are also..." tangguoguo still doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m also an aborigine, right?"


    Li Xinggao smiled, "It''s good that I''m an Aboriginal, but I''m also a Honghuang nationality. If it weren''t for your majesty and your mother, I''m afraid I''d have died in the arena. Those ungrateful guys deserve to die. They don''t think how the Legalists can be reliable. Since the founding of the Honghuang nationality and the exposure of your Majesty''s identity, we have no way back, or the creatures have been destroyed We, or we, suppress all living beings and create a new world! "


    Tang Guoguo didn''t know what Gao Yuanxing would look like if he heard this, but when he heard this, he felt the world spinning. Whoever he was, he wouldn''t be calm.


    "Lord Li Chaoying is too... Too terrible. Compared with her, Gao Yuanxing is just a... Child!" Tang Guoguo thought to himself.

 Chapter 2226

    Tangguoguo can''t see Gao Yuanxing''s expression at the moment.


    But on the second day when the Aborigines were ready to push down the two sculptures, the whole Honghuang city was extremely calm. The aborigines who quarreled and shouted to draw a line with the Lord of death seemed to have disappeared at the moment.


    Gao Yuanxing, who got up early in the morning, felt something was wrong. He immediately called some priests and asked about the situation. Today, there was a big play. Why didn''t there be any movement?


    A priest who shouted was also strange and said, "the city is very calm. It doesn''t look like they are going to push down the sculpture. Are they all up late?"


    "Impossible!"


    Gao Yuanxing said with a cold face, "go and ask Li Xinggao immediately. What''s going on and why hasn''t there been any news so far?"


    Just as the priest turned and went out, a voice suddenly came and said, "don''t look for it. You can''t do anything today."


    Then, a hermit in black came. She walked silently, as if she didn''t fall to the ground, but when she came in, several priests present, together with Gao Yuanxing, felt a strong chill.


    It seems that at this moment, the legalist hall has become an ice cellar.


    Several priests subconsciously pulled out their swords and wanted to question someone, but when they said something, they all swallowed it back, which made Gao Yuanxing feel incredible.


    They are timid. As Legalists and priests, they have the will of the Lord on the other side and safeguard the law of chaos. They have supreme authority.


    Ordinary friars, even if their realm is far higher than them, do not dare to look up easily in front of them.


    However, the people in front of them just gently took off their masks and revealed her beautiful but cold face, and they lost their courage.


    Gao Yuanxing looked at the person in front of him, looked into her eyes, swallowed his saliva and said, "Li Chaoying!"


    On hearing these three words, the surrounding priests shivered subconsciously and came to the wasteland. They knew that there were two people who were the most terrible.


    One is the Lord of death. You are a persecuting legalist. The five patrolling angels have no way of great terror!


    The second is that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. No, they haven''t even seen Li Chaoying in the capital. In her hand, she holds a death Legion recognized by the law of chaos!


    Originally born enemies, but now facing Li Chaoying, they dare not even show their hostility.


    Li Chaoying walked up to Gao Yuanxing and didn''t reply. She didn''t even stop, but passed Gao Yuanxing.


    She went to the main hall of Legalism and sat down slowly in front of the chair of the main hall.


    "Be... Presumptuous, how dare you offend..." a priest shouted, but he didn''t speak quickly, but he exposed his fear.


    Gao Yuanxing raised his hand and said, "step back!"


    Several priests were stunned, but they took the initiative to step back, not because of the order, but because of the coldness, which made them a little unbearable.


    Facing Li Chaoying, Gao Yuanxing asked, "it''s better to see than to be famous. You dare to come to my legalist hall. Do you know that I will kill you now, and it doesn''t violate the contract!"


    "I know."


    Li Chaoying replied, crossed his legs and said, "but... This is our place, this is the famine family, this is the famine land."


    In a word, Gao Yuanxing turned pale. He said coldly, "the place where the Dharma temple is located belongs to the Dharma family. No one is allowed to break in without permission!"


    "I know."


    Li Chaoying said calmly, "but I don''t care."


    "You!!!" Gao Yuanxing said angrily with a cold face, "how dare you provoke the Legalists, the Lord on the other side, and the law of chaos!"


    "No matter how high the hat is, I don''t care."


    Li Chaoying said, "in my eyes, there has never been a lord on the other side. In my eyes, there is only the emperor of man, the Lord of famine, and the Lord of death. Even if I fall to hell with the witch emperor, I will be happy."


    When Li Chaoying said this, Gao Yuanxing trembled all over. It was clear that there was no cold wind, but he felt that the yuan force all over his body was almost frozen.


    Li Chaoying is sitting here. This is the position of the Lord of the legalist temple, but she is sitting.


    He said his chaotic law, his lord on the other side, his legalist, but Li Chaoying didn''t care.


    He had never seen anyone who dared to despise the law of chaos, even those guys in the heavens, trembling in front of the law.


    But she doesn''t care!


    "If you do this, you will bring the Honghuang people into hell!" said Gao Yuanxing.


    "If you want to go to hell, let''s go together," said Li Chaoying. "Don''t think about those aborigines. They have been erased!"


    Erase!


    This is what the French often say. Gao Yuanxing feels cold at the bottom of his heart again. He finally understands why it is so calm outside.


    Without his knowledge, all the monks who want to push down the sculpture have been erased, silently erased, which is the most terrible.


    But his legalist family had been operating here for so long that he didn''t know about it until the head of the other party walked into his nest and told him himself.


    Doesn''t that mean that opponents also have the power to erase themselves?


    At the moment, Li Chaoying couldn''t see through her accomplishments, what she was thinking and what she was going to do.


    "You are so cruel to your own people!" Gao Yuanxing said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Their own people?" Li Chaoying shook her head and said, "in my eyes, they have never been their own people. As for retribution? If you hadn''t encouraged them to rebel, would they do so? Half of the retribution should be on you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to talk to you." Li Chaoying impatiently took out a jade slip and said, "I have ten contracts here. After signing the contract, you and I will be safe. If not, go to hell together!"


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not you who go to hell with me, it''s you who go to hell with all sentient beings." Li Chaoying finally stressed.


    Gao Yuanxing is a smart man. Of course, he understands what Li Chaoying means. Now if he conflicts with Li Chaoying, it is a conflict between the Legalists and the Honghuang clan.


    Without the instructions from the top of the Legalists, Gao Yuanxing absolutely did not dare to make any big moves to the Honghuang family.


    His original purpose was only to erase the blood of the Honghuang nationality, destroy the Legion of death and let the Honghuang nationality decline.


    "I represent the legalist family, how dare you let me sign a contract?" Gao Yuanxing said angrily. He must safeguard his dignity as the leader of the legalist family and the dignity of the legalist family.


    "In this world, there are two kinds of people, one is to give fun to the face, and the other is to give face without face!"


    Li Chaoying put away the jade slips and said calmly, "you seem to be the second kind."


    While talking, she put away the jade slips, a dagger appeared in her hand and said, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you. I don''t care about the Legalists, your so-called Lord on the other side, and your poor dignity!"


    Li Chaoying showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "the moment the dagger is waved down, all the Dharma temples of the Legalists in the wasteland will be destroyed, and the death Legion will go out of the path to heaven!"

 Chapter 2227

    The moment Li Chaoying left the legalist hall, Gao Yuanxing took a long breath and almost didn''t stand firm.


    He looked at the ten articles in the jade slips and fell into thinking. The contents in the jade slips were not harsh, but also regarded as the concession of the Honghuang family.


    Two of them are very important. One is to maintain the status quo, that is, the dissolved Weiyang army and Zhutian army will not be reorganized.


    Another is that the Legalists do not allow to mix things inside the Honghuang family, otherwise, the death Legion will fight.


    "This is the bottom line of the Honghuang clan!" Gao Yuanxing finally signed the contract.


    Because that woman is a madman. He doesn''t dare to gamble and has no right to gamble. After all, the balance between the Honghuang people and the world of heaven is mainly due to the deterrence of the Lord of death.


    Without the Honghuang clan, the Lord of death will have no fetters.


    Half a month later, Gao Yuanxing got the news. All the elders of the supreme elders Association of the Honghuang nationality disappeared, as did the aborigines holding flags to draw a line with the Lord of death.


    According to the general statistics of Legalists, it is about 100 million!


    In other words, on that night, the death Legion silently wiped out all the 100 million monks.


    The most important thing is that the four words "silent" are not even noticed by the Legalists.


    Then Li Chaoying came in, sat in his position and forced him to sign a contract, because she could really destroy all living beings by waving the blade of death.


    Gao Yuanxing suffered the biggest humiliation since his cultivation. Even the Legalists were also damaged in reputation. Fortunately, this matter was not publicized.


    The Honghuang people were as calm as usual, as if no one had ever proposed to draw a clear line.


    Just a month after this happened, Li Xinggao came back. He dragged his tired body into the Dharma Hall of the Legalists.


    Gao Yuanxing looked at the blood in his eyes. His eyes were full of disgust: "you''re not dead!"


    Li Xing sat directly on the ground and said, "no, we must destroy the death Corps. If we don''t destroy the death corps, we... We are fragile like a child!"


    Hearing this, Gao Yuanxing''s eyes flashed. He didn''t doubt Li Xinggao, but he thought later that Li Xinggao couldn''t betray. Even if he betrayed, it''s the same with or without him.


    "Wait!" said Gao Yuanxing. "When the news comes, it will be the day when the Honghuang clan will perish!"


    Li Xinggao''s eyes are all unwilling: "yes, first of all, kill the death corps and kill Li Chaoying!"


    "Go back and be your prime minister. Don''t dream about what happened before. We need to wait and wait for the opportunity!" Gao Yuanxing said.


    Li Xinggao was disappointed. He stood in the Dharma hall for a long time before turning away.


    Looking at his lonely back, Gao Yuanxing thought. He was nervous at the thought of the death Legion in Li Chaoying''s hand.


    Thousands of miles away, in the courtyard.


    Li Chaoying returned to reply and described all the situations. The Tang Guoguo was boiling with blood and his mind was full of Gao Yuanxing''s shriveled appearance.


    It was the main hall of the legalist family. He went in and sat in Gao Yuanxing''s position, and forced him to sign a contract.


    At the moment, Li Chaoying, like a God in Tang Guoguo''s mind, has a higher status than his father Tang Hanchen.


    "My Lord, I''ll follow you later." Tang Guoguo said flatteringly when he came out of the house.


    Li Chaoying glanced at him coldly and said, "where is it cool, where is it?"


    After that, he disappeared without waiting for Tang Guoguo to speak. Seeing Tang Guoguo''s disappointed face, Tang Tianjun lifted him up and said, "are you still following her? Can you stand the days when there is no sunshine all day? Hurry to the Tianma world with me. If you can''t get a Tianma back, Grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Tianjun is also very angry. He wants to let his grandson inherit his mantle wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, this guy wants to change his family on the way. Do you think it''s annoying.


    Although Li Chaoying is really powerful, even he sometimes pestles Li Chaoying, he can''t let his good grandson rebel and "surrender to the enemy".


    In the path to heaven.


    Tang Tianjun and Tang Guoguo changed their casual clothes and changed their appearance. When they walked out of Tongtian Road, they met an acquaintance, fengqing''er, who also changed their appearance.


    Tang Guoguo, who had been reunited for a long time, couldn''t help but rushed over and prepared to hold Feng qinger in his arms. Unexpectedly, Feng qinger kicked him directly in the crotch.


    Rao is his profound cultivation. When his foot goes down, it hurts. He rolls on the ground. Angry Tang Tianjun scolds his mother directly at Feng without regret.


    Feng had no regrets and didn''t speak. Gao cenyun came out and said, "Xiao Tang, are you going to have a fight?"


    "No, no, No."


    Tang Tianjun immediately counselled and glared at Tang Guoguo on the ground. "I''m ashamed of your grandpa for nothing."


    Tangguoguo immediately got up and looked at fengqing''er as if nothing had happened.


    Just then, fengqing''er suddenly came over, hugged him and said, "that foot just now is to punish you for leaving without saying goodbye. Next time, it won''t be a foot."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Tianjun laughed, looked at Gao Chenyun and said, "see, your granddaughter will be surnamed Tang soon."


    Gao cenyun raises his hand, which is a thunderbolt. Tang Tianjun hides from Gao cenyun. Seeing that Gao cenyun wants to fight again, Tang Tianjun quickly asks for mercy. That''s all.


    They got on the shuttle, entered the bridge of chaos and went to Tianma world.


    Standing on the shuttle, Tang Tianjun looked at the boundless Dunton and said to himself, "Your Majesty, wait a little longer and we will come to save you soon!"


    Although they think so from the bottom of their hearts, they know that the possibility of achieving this goal is almost slim.


    But this time, no matter 10 years, 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, they will not give up their goal.


    At the same time, a strange guest came to the courtyard.


    The rosefinch frowned, sent the leaves into the house and looked at the woman in red standing in the courtyard.


    The emptiness of the whole courtyard was almost torn. The woman stood in the crack of the emptiness. There was no facial features on her flat face.


    "Cooperate with us, we can help you save the Lord of death," said the woman in red.


    "Minggu clan?" the rosefinch looked at her and sneered, "the red lotus general?"


    "You know me!" said Honglian. "We are not enemies."


    "But not a friend," said the rosefinch.

 Chapter 2228

    Seeing the rosefinch so indifferent, Honglian''s face began to wriggle, and gradually there was a face on her flat face.


    However, when she saw this face, the rosefinch was stunned. Honglian smiled and said, "you shouldn''t be so afraid to see me, Zixuan."


    "You... How can you... What''s going on and why... You will be the red lotus general!"


    The rosefinch could hardly believe it.


    She is so familiar with the face in front of her. She has seen this person in the picture of sentient beings, and not only once.


    At that time, she was a person whom rosefinch admired very much, but now she can''t believe it when she sees her dead spirit.


    "If you allow your husband to be the Lord of the wasteland, don''t you allow me to be the Minggu family?" Honglian smiled. "You don''t salute when you see this palace!"


    The two people looked at each other for a long time, and the rosefinch calmed down. She was silent for a while. She bowed her hand and said, "Chen Zixuan, I''ve seen Tian Tian!"


    Yes, when the red lotus appeared in front of her, what the rosefinch saw was Tian Tian''s face. This beautiful face, which was originally in the picture of all living beings, was known as the first beauty of the human race.


    However, the rosefinch could not have imagined that she would be the red lotus General of the Minggu family. Moreover, she remembered that his husband told her that Tian Tian Tian always stayed in the picture of all living beings and fell into the darkness. If it were not for this, they might not be able to come out Seeing the puzzled look on the rosefinch''s face, the queen said, "I was originally the red lotus of the ancient Ming family. The me in the picture of all sentient beings is just a wisp of death incarnation I adopted. I am loyal to the chaotic will and the Lord of death. Unfortunately, our current Lord of death has betrayed the chaotic will."


    "How did you escape?" asked the rosefinch strangely.


    "Escape?"


    The red lotus God who recovered his identity said, "why should I escape? Because I haven''t entered the map of sentient beings. It''s just a wisp of my mind. My real body has been sleeping in the coffin of the Hades hall, but I haven''t awakened when you came out."


    "In this way, the map of sentient beings will be lost, and it has something to do with your Minggu family?" asked the rosefinch. "Did you steal the map of sentient beings?"


    "Yes," said the red lotus general, "if we don''t steal the map of all living beings, we have no chance, and the Lord of death will be sealed forever."


    Speaking of this, the red lotus God looked at the rosefinch and said, "if the Honghuang family works together with the Minggu family, no one can stop us. They don''t dare to attack you before they completely seal the Lord of death. This is the natural Amulet of your Honghuang family."


    "What good will it do to our Honghuang family if it sweeps through the heavens and the world?"


    The rosefinch calmed down, calmly looked at the red lotus in front of her, and said, "chaotic will is the real enemy, not only the enemy of death, but also the enemy of all sentient beings. Without the umbrella of chaotic law, all sentient beings will be destroyed!"


    The red lotus God didn''t expect the rosefinch to think so clearly, but she didn''t want to convince the rosefinch immediately when she came here this time.


    "What''s wrong with returning to chaos?"


    The red lotus God general said, "these beings can never escape the domination of seven emotions and six desires. They are advanced Hunyuan, and there is a time limit after all. Why are you so persistent and return to chaos? You and I are all part of chaos. In this way, there is real fairness. There is no lord on the other side, no distinction between the heavens and the world, and no distance between mole ants and eagles!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The rosefinch laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, this is the last time I call you Tiantian. You should be Zixuan stupid and can''t understand your so-called fairness. Although I am dominated by seven emotions and six desires, at least I live happily."


    "Oh."


    Honglian looked at her. The rosefinch thought he would kill, but she didn''t do so. The torn void around her gradually began to recover. Honglian retreated and said, "one day, you will come to me. I''m waiting for you."


    When the void cracks were completely restored, the rosefinch breathed a sigh of relief. Honglian put too much pressure on her. This is the power of heaven level and should be there.


    Even ye Tianze, if he doesn''t incarnate into death, he can''t be a strong man of Tiandao level at all.


    After Honglian left, Li Chao''s talent appeared, and she had been guarding the rosefinch, but she vaguely felt that in fact, the God General of Honglian had sensed her existence, but she didn''t care.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Yuer, once the empress of heaven, would be a Minggu clan!" said Li Chaoying.


    "What''s strange? With her heavenly strength, even a wisp of ideas, she can play with all sentient beings in the picture of all sentient beings."


    The rosefinch said, "not to mention, she was one of the gods of the death Legion during the second plague war."


    "Hmm!" Li Chaoying nodded and suddenly thought, "empress Tian Tian, did you notice what she said just now? You asked her if she was the picture of sentient beings stolen by the Minggu clan. She just said, maybe!"


    Naturally, the rosefinch noticed it. Just now, when facing the red lotus general, he played a 12 point spirit and had no time to think about it carefully.


    At this moment, she felt a lot of doubts. She touched her chin and said, "maybe she came here to tell me this?"


    "She said maybe, then, there are two possibilities."


    Li Chaoying guessed, "first, it''s really the Minggu clan who stole the map of all living beings and wants to save his majesty and revive their great cause. However, with the strength of the Lord on the other side, is it really possible for her to steal the map of all living beings as a Minggu clan?"


    The rosefinch shook his head and said: "The picture of sentient beings is always hidden in the boat on the other side. The boat on the other side may not be within the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, but may be in the vast chaos. Don''t say that the identity of the ancient Ming clan will be exposed as soon as it appears. Even if they find a way to hide their identity, they want to enter the heavens, board the boat on the other side in full view of the public, and steal under the eyes of the Lord on the other side It''s very unlikely to take the picture of sentient beings! "


    "Therefore, there is a second possibility. The map of sentient beings was not stolen by the Minggu family at all. Even that is to say, the Minggu family only took over the map of sentient beings at most."


    Li Chaoying said.


    "Yes!"


    The rosefinch suddenly guessed a possibility, "do you say..."


    This may make the rosefinch feel numb on her scalp. This feeling is a bit like her dealing with Gao Yuanxing.


    Gao Yuanxing thinks he is a legalist and does whatever he wants in the wasteland, but in the eyes of the rosefinch, he is a clown. If he is not the leader of the legalist temple, killing him is as simple as killing an ant.


    But now, this feeling has been adjusted. She feels that she is the mole ant who thinks she controls everything. She doesn''t know that her every move has long been calculated by others.


    Li Chaoying and she wanted to go together, but her eyes also showed weakness.


    Decades ago.


    After ye Tianze stepped into the xuanming clan and forced the xuanming clan to cut himself, he and five patrol angels rode the shuttle all the way to Phoenix.


    Along the way, the five patrolling angels were extremely vigilant. Even the old man looked like a great enemy.


    They didn''t relax until they reached Phoenix. In Ye Tianze''s view, the five patrol angels, the old man and Qin Dudu, together, are the ultimate strength that all monks in the world can''t contend with.


    Even in the heavens, such a combination is an irresistible force. Then, what are they afraid of?

 Chapter 2229

    When they arrived in Phoenix, the five patrolling angels and even the old man didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they entered the city master''s house and directly transmitted it to qingyunfang city.


    It was not until he entered Qingyun square that the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tianze also learned the real identity of the old man from the mouth of the five patrol angels. He is the Lord of the general Hall of the ten thousand boundary Legalists and the Lord of Phoenix. His accomplishments are almost the same as those of the five patrol angels.


    "It takes half a month to open the sky array. In this half a month, I hope you will stay here!"


    Said the Lord of Phoenix.


    This was not to discuss with Ye Tianze, but directly ordered him, because the five patrol angels then guarded around the mansion.


    The Lord of Phoenix left the mansion. The scope of Ye Tianze''s action is limited to this mansion, which ye Tianze is very familiar with. It is the residence of the Soul Eater who was previously trapped by him.


    The Soul Eater is still a slave in his universe and is under his direct control.


    However, ye Tianze was not ready to escape, because it was useless to escape. Don''t mention the five patrol angels. Just the old man and Qin Du Du joined hands, it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    His only strength is that they dare not kill themselves, because killing themselves means releasing the Lord of death, the great devil.


    He thought that with the escort of five patrol angels, he could easily enter the heavens, and then board the boat on the other side to see Qin Weiyang.


    Even the fish on the chopping board, ye Tianze wants to be Qin Weiyang.


    After the old man left, ye Tianze found Qin Dudu and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so cautious in the world? I thought you had to go to the heavens at least."


    "You don''t have to be afraid when you go to the heavens. It''s in this world that you need to be careful." Qin Dudu said, "there are countless people who want to kill you in the world."


    "Oh, apart from the ancient Ming clan, are there any other ethnic groups that want to destroy me?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "Not destroy you, but let the Lord of death appear!" Qin Dudu said, "let you have no way back."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze touched his chin and said, "you still didn''t answer my question."


    "In the first plague war, in addition to the Minggu nationality, other ethnic groups joined the army of death, and the same was true in the second plague war."


    Qin Dudu said, "those guys don''t want the law of chaos. They think that within the law of chaos, they are in prison. They want to enter the real chaotic world and climb to a higher peak."


    "However, if there is no chaotic law, they will melt into chaos, which is illogical."


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "And the boat on the other side."


    Qin Dudu said, "Do you think, if you incarnate as the Lord of death, the power of all living beings will be restrained, including the strongest one. In this way, the boat on the other side will be empty? These people have a good idea to let you fight with our Lord, and it''s best to lose both. In this way, they can master the boat on the other side and escape from the world of heaven. As for the death of all living beings here Live, they don''t care. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Dudu looked at him strangely and said, "you don''t care more than this, the real Lord of death."


    "So, these people are also my enemies!" said Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu immediately came over, looked at him with a smile and said, "you said, you are the Lord of death, once a perverted crazy devil, how can you be so docile all of a sudden."


    "You''re a freak!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Hahaha, you see, after such a long time, the two plague wars are still so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In front of you, the Lord of the dark and the overlord of the world, it is a direct self-determination, even the patrol angel can''t do it. What do you think of your impression on all sentient beings? Ninety nine percent of them have never experienced that war!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "Then why dare you believe me?" Ye Tianze stared at her and asked, "all sentient beings don''t believe me. Why do you believe me?"


    "Because you saved me, and I know you are willing to do anything for the Honghuang family," Qin Dudu said, "but this is definitely not all."


    "It wasn''t before, but now it is." Ye Tianze said seriously. He thought of the day when he left the rosefinch.


    Thinking of the little life to be born in her stomach, her face was full of happiness.


    If only he were not the Lord of death, then he could watch her born and grow up. If she wanted the moon in the sky, ye Tianze would take it off for her.


    But even if not, ye Tianze is not completely disappointed. As long as he is still there, the Honghuang family and she will be safe and sound.


    Even for this reason, he is willing to keep eternal life in the picture of all sentient beings. At this moment, what he wants is very simple, that is, he hopes that she can grow up safely, pursue her own way in the world of heaven, or find a loved one to spend his life together.


    Qin Du Du suddenly said, "it''s because of the new life you said. I think it must be a daughter."


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Ye Tianze stared at her and said, "I can warn you, you''d better not make up your mind about her, or I''ll destroy your whole family!"


    Seeing his fierce look, Qin Dudu was very happy and said, "you look angry. You really look like a person."


    "Like who?" Ye Tianze asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you." Qin Du said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was too lazy to ask her. He went into the room alone. He felt the changes of the universe around him.


    Although he cut off the channel of the Honghuang nationality''s rebirth in his universe according to the contract, he can still feel the existence of the Honghuang nationality.


    This is the power of life that keeps pouring into him, and the power of death is temporarily suppressed.


    This also means that the Honghuang nationality is growing vigorously, and as the Lord of the Honghuang nationality, his life power will become stronger and stronger with the strength of the Honghuang nationality.


    Half a month later, the Lord of Phoenix returned. With a frown, he told several patrol angels, and left the mansion with Ye Tianze.


    The Tongtian array is the only array leading to the heavens. Only the strong coming from the heavens can enter the heavens through the Tongtian array.


    If the strong in the world want to enter through the sky array, they will be wiped out by the power of the array, which is also the rule set by the first generation of the other side Lord.


    When you come to the Tongtian array, there are five huge archways around. These archways are full of traces of years, with five ancient characters written on them, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five patrolling angels stood around the memorial archway, absorbed, and their breath was obviously in a state of readiness.


    As the light of the array started, they didn''t mean to relax until the light wrapped the old man and ye Tianze and finally disappeared. They relaxed and left the archway.

 Chapter 2230

    When the light wrapped himself, ye Tianze felt a terrible heavenly power. From his head, a golden light scattered and rolled him in.


    Then, he felt dizzy and the streamer around him. When he looked at Qin Du Du Du, he found that Qin Du Du''s face was distorted, as well as the old man.


    He didn''t care, but with the passage of time, the streamer gradually dissipated, and the old man and Qin Dudu''s faces became clearer and clearer.


    Until the scenery returned to normal, ye Tianze felt like vomiting. He looked around and found the five archways, Qin Du Du and the Lord of Phoenix, standing beside him, except for the existence of the five patrol angels.


    Ye Tianze immediately became vigilant and asked, "is there a problem? Why are we still in place?"


    The Lord of Phoenix did not answer him, but looked around warily. Qin Du Du replied, "this is the Xuantian gate of the heavens!"


    "The heavens?" Ye Tianze looked around and found five archways looming, just as he had seen before.


    The array pattern in the area where he stands is the same, but the only change is that the cloud around the memorial archway is shrouded, and the memorial archway is also looming.


    "It doesn''t mean that the time flow rate of the heavens and the world is different, even the pressure is different. How do I feel..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze suddenly felt a huge pressure coming on him, as if he had pressed a mountain.


    All the bones in his body "clattered", his internal organs seemed to be suffocating, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    At the same time, a huge yuan force came, which was more than ten times thicker than the virgin land.


    In this case, ye Tianze could not feel the benefits brought by this yuan force, but the internal sense of suffocation, coupled with the crazy influx of Yuan force at the moment, forming a double attack.


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze directly used the huntian battle body. The feeling of suffocation weakened a lot.


    He, who could use the muddy sky battle body, still felt great pressure, but he didn''t suffocate to the point of fainting at the moment.


    "Take your time. You didn''t climb the top of Tongtian mountain. Therefore, the vitality and pressure here are your current flesh body, which is difficult to adapt. However, as long as you don''t die, you will slowly adapt in two years."


    Qin Du Du said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. The old man looked at him in surprise, and then looked around vigilantly. While looking at him, he said, "be careful, miss. Our people are not here, and there is no guard at Xuantian gate. If anything happens, I''ll break off. Miss will take him away and return to Shanhai first according to the previous plan."


    Qin Du nodded.


    Just then, in the heavy fog, people suddenly appeared. These people were wearing black and red robes with cold eyes.


    There were people in all five memorial archways, and the first one was five strong people of Tiandao level.


    Seeing these five people, the Lord of Phoenix breathed a sigh of relief, but asked, "why did you come so late? Didn''t you ask you to meet at Xuantian gate? Where are the guards?"


    Hearing the speech, a strong man of heaven from the golden inscription archway said: "tell your excellency, we have dispersed the guards of Xuantian gate and guarded outside the archway. This is also for fear of leaking the news. Before coming here, someone was sneaking around here!"


    Phoenix Lord frowned, which was relieved, but at this time, Qin Dudu suddenly pulled Ye Tianze, stepped back and shouted, "they are not Legalists or patrol angels. The smell of Dharma on their bodies is very weak!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three of the strong Tiandao attacked the Lord of Phoenix at the same time, and two of them attacked Qindu and ye Tianze.


    The strong man who attacked Ye Tianze really killed him. He was completely trying to erase him.


    The strong man of heaven who dealt with Qin Dudu was different. He just wanted to suppress her.


    In the face of the three Tiandao level raids, the Lord of Phoenix responded a little slower. As soon as the ruler in his hand came out, he beat back two of them, but he was slapped on the shoulder by the leader.


    With such a heavy pat, half of the Phoenix Lord''s arm turned into powder, but there was no pain on his face. He raised his hand and hit the man on the shoulder. Half of the man''s body was lost by the ruler.


    However, the friar did not die, but recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Qin Du Du Shenghuang punched out and hit the strong man with one punch.


    However, this time, Qin Dudu didn''t take any advantage. He was slapped back by the other party. Seeing that the other party was about to suppress, Qin Dudu turned into a sword.


    "Wanren meteor! Damn it!"


    The friar immediately stopped, but it was too late. He was Du by Qin Du and cut off half his arm. Then he retreated.


    Ye Tianze was not so lucky. He didn''t climb to the top of Tongtian mountain, so he didn''t adapt to the huge pressure of the heavens. He had shown the muddy sky battle body, so he resisted it a little.


    Facing the attack and killing of a Tiandao strong man, he had no power to fight back, so he had to open the Hunyuan umbrella.


    That palm fell on the Hunyuan umbrella. Fortunately, the Hunyuan umbrella was strong enough, but ye Tianze, who was holding the umbrella, was shocked and bled.


    The situation was bad, but now he looks worse.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s treasure could resist his palm, followed by a blow.


    Qin Du Du responded very quickly, holding a ten thousand meteors, lifting a sword and chopping away, the man seemed to know that the ten thousand meteors were fierce, and then they closed their hands and returned.


    The five strong men of heaven didn''t do anything, and the surrounding "priests" just stood there, like puppets.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be a legalist and attack miss!" the Lord of Phoenix roared, "even if my lord doesn''t punish you, the emperor can''t spare you!"


    The five Tiandao strong men laughed coldly, but their smiles were very stiff.


    "Faceless!" Qin Dudu said warily, "they all wear faceless on their faces."


    "Well, since you don''t answer, I''ll take off your faceless face!" the Lord of Phoenix took a step forward with a ruler in his hand, and a great power burst out from him.


    The ruler in his hand has only played its strongest power until now, which makes Ye Tianze feel the terror of the holy master''s ruler.


    No, even more powerful than the holy master''s ruler.


    "The law of chaos!" Ye Tianze said to himself.


    Qin Du Du, who was holding him by the side, said, "the ruler is the creation artifact of the Legalists. One ruler measures the sky. My Lord gives it personally. As long as the chaos law exists in the region, this ruler can fight all the demons and ghosts under the world!"


    "To put it bluntly, it is the blessing of the law of chaos. The world is invincible!" Ye Tianze broke through.


    Qin Du gave him a white look, but he didn''t refute it.


    But just then, the sudden rise of the Phoenix Lord, who had just recovered, suddenly melted.


    And that arm, just holding the ruler, also fell to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the three heavenly strongmen attacked Phoenix. Although the Phoenix leader was surprised, he suddenly burst out terrible lightning, which turned into thunder and waved with his hand.


    Then they hit the three men who attacked.

 Chapter 2231

    Three Tiandao level strong men, I didn''t expect that the Lord of Phoenix could show such terrible power at this time.


    In the face of the thunder, everyone was trembling. Instead of attacking, they tried their best to block it.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the three Tiandao level strong men fell to the ground and were scorched black. When the Lord of Phoenix wanted to see their true faces, they immediately put on a mask.


    Their bodies were charred and emitting smoke. Obviously, they were seriously injured, but the Lord of Phoenix didn''t look well.


    His face gradually turned green. Qin Du Du''s face changed and said, "unintentionally devouring soul poison!"


    She immediately took out her pocket, but found that she had eaten the last few sweets she had left.


    "Old and immortal, if you don''t want to die, roll aside!" said the powerful man of heaven who was cut into scorched black. "We only want to kill the Lord of death!"


    "It''s hard for you to suffer from my law, Tianlei."


    When the Lord of Phoenix said that, he raised his hand and the ruler fell into the other hand. "It''s up to you to kill the Lord of death. You also want to kill the Lord of death. You want to force the real body of the Lord of death. It''s so good to disturb the world of heaven! If you want to die, you can try!"


    In the face of the threat from the Lord of Phoenix, the three strong men who were split did not dare to move forward, and the leader said: "The unintentional soul devouring poison is powerful. You should know that even if you can use the law Tianlei, this Tianlei is an artifact. Can you use it indefinitely? What''s more, you are highly toxic. You can use it once at most. If you can''t kill us, you have to die under the poison."


    "Don''t embarrass us, miss, and we don''t want to be enemies with Miss!" said the one who was intact among the other two strong heavenly beings.


    "If you don''t want to be my enemy, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I won''t let you eat. If you escape to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you and feed you to the dog."


    Qin Du Du rarely showed a cruel color, but her sweet face was harmless to the people and animals covered up.


    The two strong men didn''t speak. The Lord of Phoenix held the ruler, and his body gradually began to turn green, but there was a terrible law thunder on him again.


    "Damn it!"


    The five Tiandao strong men felt something wrong, because the law Tianlei had locked them.


    The Lord of Phoenix wanted to fight to the death. The moment before Tianlei saved up, they immediately ran away.


    Just then, ye Tianze suddenly took a step forward and came behind the Phoenix City Master. He immediately turned around, stared at Ye Tianze and said angrily, "what do you want to do!"


    Ye Tianze was startled by him. The law of Tianlei deterrence was fatal to him and almost forced out the power of death in his body.


    Fortunately, his control of the power of death at the moment has been arbitrary. He immediately suppressed it and said, "you forget, I am the Lord of death who understands the rules of life. Maybe I can solve your poison."


    The Lord of Phoenix was stunned. Although he didn''t trust ye Tianze, he found that ye Tianze seemed to be in the same boat with him.


    If the other party erases Ye Tianze and forces out the real body of the Lord of death, the Legalists and sentient beings in the world will not hesitate to start with the Honghuang family and immediately erase the Honghuang family!


    Don''t forget that the old man stays in the world. The five ultimate backhands and five patrol angels are the real mace.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Phoenix immediately put away the law Tianlei and said, "if you don''t want to devour the soul, you can devour the heart, erode the bones and devour the soul. It will take at least hundreds of years for the strong Tiandao level to expel the toxicity. If you don''t expel the poison into the heart and soul, there will be no medicine to cure. You have ten breath. If you can''t save me, you will leave with the young lady immediately!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him, took his hand, immediately urged the life force in his body, and rushed to the old man.


    The injection of the power of life made the old man''s face much better in an instant, and his arm quickly recovered. Looking at Qin Dudu on one side, he felt very magical.


    However, just for a moment, the color on his body became greener. The old man''s eyes were full of despair and said, "it''s no use. You and the young lady leave immediately. I hope you don''t forget your promise, and I hope you really care about the flood and famine people!"


    "Death is coming. Don''t you forget to threaten me!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "If it weren''t for the Honghuang family, I''d see you live and die!"


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    The Lord of Phoenix asked, "you..."


    Ye Tianze didn''t let go. Instead of letting go, he held the hand of the Lord of Phoenix tightly.


    Then, with the force of life pouring into the old man''s body, a force of death eroded into the body of the Phoenix Lord.


    Almost subconsciously, the old man wanted to break away from ye Tianze, took a ruler, gave him a ruler heavily, and beat him out of his wits.


    The Lord of Phoenix, the holder of the ruler of heaven, can become a servant of death. He knows that ye Tianze is an unreliable and cunning man.


    However, when the force of death invaded the moment, he felt wrong, because the force of death did not erode his flesh and soul.


    His body was wrapped by a thin layer of life force. Under the wrap of life force, the force of death swam around his body and strongly absorbed the unintentional soul devouring poison that invaded his body.


    Qin Du looked at the scene and said, "it''s too late. Hurry up, those guys will find out soon!"


    "You also want me to get up quickly. I want to directly release the power of death, but this old man is full of Dharma power. If he directly releases the power of death, he must die immediately. Besides, my power of death has not formed a law. Where is it so strong!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "What are you looking at, old and immortal? If you stare at me again, I''ll make you my servant!"


    The Lord of Phoenix glared at him angrily. After thinking for a while, he still looked away. He was not afraid that ye Tianze would turn himself into a death slave.


    Anyone can become a death slave. He is absolutely impossible. He believes in the law of chaos and is loyal to the Lord on the other side.


    "Damn it, I was cheated by them!" just then, the five strong Tiandao level returned immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, they came outside the array. The Lord of Phoenix held the ruler in one hand and stared at them coldly.


    "Boy, give up. You can''t get rid of the poison, but now I can give you a way to live!"


    The Lord of Phoenix said, "I used to blame you wrongly, but I can''t blame you. After all, you are the Lord of death. Who dares to believe you?"


    "If you really sincerely want to protect all living beings... No, protect the Honghuang family, then... Please seal yourself and don''t release the will to die!"


    The Lord of Phoenix looked back at him, and then expelled all the power of death and life in his body, pushing Ye Tianze away.


    "Some shameless things think I don''t know who you are wearing faceless?"


    The Lord of Phoenix is shining with terrible thunder. The whole person is like the God of thunder. No, he is even more terrible than the God of thunder.


    Because what he has is the law Tianlei, which can kill all small law forces.


    "Go, this guy is dead!" the five Tiandao strongmen left immediately.


    At the same time, ye Tianze took Qin Dudu and dodged away, because he knew that although the terrible thunder did not lock them, once it affected them, there would be no grass!


    He doesn''t believe the old man and can identify friends and enemies.

 Chapter 2232

    Ye Tianze is very worried that Qin Dudu can''t run. After all, in his current situation, he can''t run better than the five Tiandao strong men.


    Fortunately, Qin Du Du also knew that it was bad. When ye Tianze caught her, he grabbed Ye Tianze with his backhand and ran away with his strength.


    Almost at the same time, the ruler in the hand of the Phoenix Lord recovered and went down, and the thunder broke through the heavy fog around.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Looking at the five strong heavenly beings who fled in the distance, the Lord of Phoenix changed his face. Because of the five strong heavenly beings, he killed four of them, and one of them was badly hurt.


    Holding the ruler, he raised his hand again and was ready to do it, but his injury suddenly recurred and paralyzed directly on the ground.


    "What a pity!"


    The old man was full of helplessness when he looked at the strong man of Tiandao level who fled far away. "Unexpectedly, he stumbled in the heavens when he patronized to guard against Wanjie attacks. Miss, I can''t protect you. These guys are so brave. Isn''t it..."


    He coughed twice. His mouth was full of blood. Looking at the distance, he raised his hand and released the ruler. "Go and protect the young lady."


    The ruler trembled slightly, and then flew away quickly.


    Qin Du took Ye Tianze several flashes and escaped thousands of miles. In the heavens, her strength was much stronger than ye Tianze expected.


    However, ye Tianze''s body did not adapt to the pressure of the heavens. Under such a high-speed escape, the pulling force of the void made him feel that his bones were about to fall apart.


    In less than half an hour, ye Tianze coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Qin Dudu immediately stopped and said, "are you okay? Unfortunately, I don''t have sugar on me. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so difficult for you to eat one and adapt to the pressure of the heavens."


    "Hurry!"


    Ye Tianze said strongly, "there are pursuers behind."


    "But..."


    Qin Du Du looked back and felt a breath chasing him. "Then you can hold on for a while, just get rid of him."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know what was going on behind him, it''s not so simple to get rid of each other.


    Sure enough, Qin Dudu took him. Although he accelerated his speed, he didn''t get rid of the man behind him. Although the distance was far away, the other party locked them.


    His situation is getting more and more difficult. If he goes on like this, his body must disintegrate. He didn''t expect that he was ten times heavier and ninth heavier, and he couldn''t adapt to the pressure of the heavens.


    "Is there no one to answer you in the heavens?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes."


    Qin Dudu said, "I secretly informed several patrolling angels of the Legalists in the heavens. I thought it was covered. Only the Legalists knew it first, but I didn''t expect that they came so fast and dared to stop in the heavens. If it was known, none of them could escape!"


    "But they still came." Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "and there was no visiting angel of the legalist family. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Legalists cannot betray!" Qin Dudu said.


    "The Legalists will not betray, but what about other forces?" Ye Tianze said. "They all wear faceless, but they don''t use weapons. Obviously, they have consideration, but if they are forced to a dead end, I''m afraid they will go all out."


    Qin Du thought and said, "what should I do?"


    "Stop and kill him!"


    Ye Tianze said, "there is only one breath chasing him. Moreover, he is likely to be hurt, otherwise he will not be far away. He still takes care of you by using your identity as the eldest lady of the Terran. As long as you don''t know who he is, he won''t dare to kill you."


    "You want to be bait?" Qin Dudu is not stupid.


    "I don''t do bait, can you do it?" Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "sneak attack, it''s best to kill with one blow, otherwise..."


    Qin Du Du understood what he meant and immediately stopped. Ye Tianze was better, but it was impossible for him to fight at the moment. He couldn''t adapt to the pressure.


    They fell on a hill. Ye Tianze explained, "don''t make a move without perfect assurance. Once you make a move, he will take a risk and kill you together. At that time, he really can''t clean up."


    Although Ye Tianze doesn''t know the specific strength of the pursuer, he doesn''t believe that Qin Dudu can face a Tiandao level alone.


    What she relied on was the sharpness of the Wanren meteor and the consideration that the other party did not dare to kill her. In addition, it was the natural law of power.


    If he was a strong man of Tiandao level and a killer without consideration, he believed that Qin Dudu could not live at all.


    Qin Dudu nodded. After waiting for a long time, the pursuer arrived. Their luck was very bad. He was the only Tiandao strong man who was not injured.


    He didn''t approach immediately, but just unfolded his law world and wrapped Qin Du and ye Tianze.


    This is the law of ice. The two people trapped in the law world feel cold to the bone, especially Ye Tianze. He even feels that the Qi, blood and Yuan force in his body are frozen.


    Qin Du Du has the power of law, but she has no law world. It''s good to be able to keep herself.


    The Tiandao level strongman who chased them was relieved to see that there was no one around. He said, "Miss, I don''t want to hurt you. If you leave quickly, I''ll never see you."


    "Who are you?" Qin Dudu asked, holding a Wanren meteor. "Don''t you know that you can''t kill the Lord of death at all?"


    At this time, the pursuer no longer covered up and said: "we naturally know that it is impossible to kill him, but his incarnation as death is more beneficial to us. Miss, don''t embarrass me. After all, I still respect you, but if I can''t do anything, I have to..."


    "Good!"


    Before he finished, Qin Dudu interrupted, "I can go, but I will never let you go. Dare to fight the Legalists and kill under my hands, you..."


    "Hahaha, miss, just leave as soon as possible. If Miss wants revenge, I will welcome you in the future."


    The pursuer said calmly.


    As soon as Qin Dudu turned around, he fled to the distance and disappeared without a trace. That day, the Taoist strongman was very cautious until he didn''t feel the existence of Qin Dudu in his own law world.


    His law, however, blocked all the Qi machines of Ye Tianze. At the moment, ye Tianze is no different from a frozen ice sculpture.


    He went to Ye Tianze and said, "don''t blame me. You should have fulfilled your mission!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man raised his hand and clapped it on Ye Tianze''s head, accompanied by the crushing force of the terrible law.


    But at this time, ye Tianze suddenly turned into a meteor in his hand. The law of terrible power poured into it and cut off the man.


    Caught off guard, this sword directly stabbed the Tiandao strong man in front of him. With the law power of terror, a Tiandao strong man was immediately stirred into powder.

 Chapter 2233

    "Ye Tianze" incarnated as Qin Du Du, and then she immediately released the real Ye Tianze from her cave.


    "No!" as soon as ye Tianze came out, he felt something wrong. "Why hasn''t the law world disappeared!"


    "Cheated."


    Qin Du said with a wry smile, "this is an avatar, not a real one. I didn''t see through his avatar."


    Sure enough, just after she said that, a figure emerged in the law world, which was the Tiandao strong man who pursued and killed them.


    "Miss, you make it difficult for me!"


    The strong man of heaven who chased them said, "if I were not careful just now, I would release my avatar first. I''m afraid I''m either dead or injured now."


    This person''s real body was seriously injured, which was obviously caused by the law Tianlei. When he appeared, the power of the law of ice immediately invaded Ye Tianze''s body.


    The star pattern of the tenth heaven, along with his muddy sky and battle body, tried to stop it, but it was useless. Even if he reached the Ninth Heaven, he did not succeed in cultivating in the heavens.


    Only when he has fully adapted to the pressure of the heavens can his astral body really exert its power, but at the moment he obviously has no time to adapt.


    However, although his body was attacked by the law, it could not carry it for long. Once his body was crushed and his consciousness was shattered, death would dominate everything.


    This is because there is the power of life, constantly restoring the flesh. If there is no continuous recovery of the power of life, I''m afraid it has collapsed at the moment.


    Qin Dudu knew that he couldn''t hold on for long. Holding a Wanren meteor in his hand, he attacked the Tiandao strong man.


    In fact, as he expected, this Tiandao strong man did not fight with him, but avoided her edge. Qin Dudu had no chance to kill him at all.


    However, if ye Tianze in the law world goes on like this, he will soon collapse.


    Qin Dudu''s face looked ugly. Once Ye Tianze collapsed, although she could go, the task would be a complete failure.


    Death sweeps through the heavens. The main force against death, the civilizations of the heavens will not be prepared, and death will roll bigger and bigger until all life is destroyed.


    Seeing Qin Du Du take this man, there was no time to change. When he fought with Qin Du Du, a light flickered behind him. He had no time to respond, so he was hit by the light, stumbled and almost fell into the void.


    The law world also trembled slightly. Qin Dudu saw this good opportunity and naturally wouldn''t let it go. Holding a Wanren meteor, he cut it down.


    "Qiang"


    Wanren meteor cut down, but did not kill the strong man, but was resisted by a shield in the strong man''s hand.


    Seeing the shield, Qin Dudu looked surprised: "Star Shield, you are the star family!"


    The strong man shook open the Qin Du Du. With a flash of light in his hand, a sword appeared. This is a top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    Seeing the star shield and the sword, Qin Dudu immediately saw through the identity of the other party, "Ye Xinghe, you old man, how dare you do it to me!"


    That shield is the most precious treasure of the star family. It is the congenital treasure of the half step holy product. Its defense is comparable to the congenital treasure of the holy product.


    The star family called Ye Xinghe didn''t seem to be ready to hide any more. Suddenly, there were thousands of stars shining on him, dazzling like a small sun.


    The stars on his body flickered, and his body was seven or eight feet tall and turned into a giant.


    "It''s your way to death. No wonder I''m here, miss!" Ye Xinghe cut off Qin Du with a sword.


    At the moment, ye Xinghe is more than twice as strong as he was before. Although the other party has not practiced the supreme method of ten Heaven, the star pattern on his body shows a sense of oppression that is many times stronger than ye Tianze.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the law of ice, Qin Du Du Du had no power to resist at all. He only heard the sound of "Qiang Qiang", and Qin Du Du was shot down several times.


    Ye Xinghe, who has exposed his identity, no longer cares about ye Tianze, because he is also a star family. He knows how long Ye Tianze can last.


    Can''t kill Qin Dudu. He will die when he goes back. He knows the identity of the other party clearly. If he returns, not only will he die without a burial place, but also the star family will be involved.


    The continuous fierce attack made Qin Du difficult to parry. Until now, ye Tianze didn''t know the real gap between the strong in the heavens and the strong in the world.


    The strong ones of the heavens were suppressed in the world, and were completely released in the heavens.


    "If this goes on, not only will Qin Du die, but I will die too!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist against the invasion of the law.


    He didn''t expect that his dignified Lord of death ran to seal himself in the picture of all living beings, but someone wanted to stop him.


    He wanted to directly incarnate as the Lord of death and destroy these bastards, but he knew that once he incarnated as the Lord of death, the Honghuang family would be erased immediately, and the children in the belly of the rosefinch would be doomed.


    But at the moment, he seems to have no way but to incarnate as the Lord of death.


    Just then, he suddenly stared at the sky ruler suspended in the air and hit Ye Xinghe just now.


    This thing is very different from the saint''s ruler. When the saint''s ruler pursued and killed him, he left no room.


    "Why doesn''t this ruler have the power of the holy master''s ruler?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    But he knew that the power of the ruler would never be lower than the holy master''s ruler, "if it could move the ruler!"


    Ye Tianze thought for himself and suddenly had a plan. Although he couldn''t move at the moment, he had practiced the void Dharma seal of the void family before. Moreover, this void Dharma seal is a unique skill of the void family, but it has never been used.


    Then, he immediately released the power of death, wrapped around his whole body, and his body was much easier.


    The power of death, even if it was just a regular form, could not be underestimated, and the ruler that felt the breath of death really shook.


    "Ma Dan, what a trouble!" Ye Tianze trembled in his heart.


    The power of the ruler is really not weaker than that of the holy master''s ruler. When it locks itself, ye Tianze knows its power.


    As the power of death on him became stronger and stronger, the ruler was immediately aligned, and the surrounding chaotic law was immediately triggered.


    Ye Xinghe, who felt the power of the law, was slightly stunned. He was relieved to see that the ruler was aimed at Ye Tianze.


    But as soon as he left, Qin Dudu immediately seized the opportunity, raised his hand with a sword and cut it on his star shield.


    At the same time, the ruler gathered the law of chaos and cut off Ye Tianze.


    At this moment, ye Tianze felt that what is the power of measuring the sky. The moment when the ruler fell swept the law and disrupted the law world of Ye Xinghe.


    "Life or death, in one fell swoop!" Ye Tianze locked Ye Xinghe in the distance.


    All the stars surged together, and all the yuan power poured into the ten billion star patterns on the body. The power of Dharma seal was condensed.


    When ye Xinghe was proud, he suddenly felt something wrong. His law world was destroyed and counterattacked by Qin Du. There was no defense at all, so he was rolled up by a force of emptiness and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2234

    Ye Xinghe stunned Qin Du for one hour. She thought Ye Xinghe ran away and it was a punch that fell.


    But just then, a figure came out, saw her fist fall, trembled with fear, and shouted, "stop!"


    A fist wind blew, and ye Tianze closed his eyes. If he was hit by a fist, the law of power had to beat his broken body into powder.


    Seeing ye Tianze appear, Qin Dudu couldn''t believe it. She obviously didn''t know what happened. At this time, a scream came.


    She put away her fist, turned around and looked at it. She saw that ye Xinghe was measured with a ruler right in the forehead at the position where ye Tianze was just now.


    This time, he was not so lucky. With the ruler of law power, he directly broke Ye Xinghe''s head, and even his sword and Star Shield were broken.


    This is the power of the ruler in the face of death. This is the real power of the creation artifact.


    Almost at the first time, ye Tianze received the power of death, and Qin Dudu didn''t ask him what was going on, so he took him directly away from here.


    Half a month later, outside a small city in the heavens, a man and a woman entered the city. The man''s clothes were ragged and looked like a beggar.


    Although the woman''s clothes are not ragged, they are also dirty, but her eyes are shining brightly. Looking carefully at her baby''s fat face, she looks very sweet.


    When they entered the city, they found an inn, fell on their feet, and closed their doors.


    "What the hell was going on then?" they were Qin Du and ye Tianze who fled all the way here.


    Ye Tianze, on the other hand, recovered his flesh. Because of his strength, he could no longer fight in the muddy sky. Under this huge pressure and previous injuries, he looked sick and seemed to die at any time.


    "Void Dharma seal!"


    Ye Tianze explained, "I practiced the void Dharma seal before."


    "I see. I''ll tell you why you two changed positions. However, you really dare to do it. If you are hit by a ruler, you really..."


    Qin Dudu looked worried, "fortunately, he was injured and hit by the ruler. With my restraint, he didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, it''s basically impossible for you to change the void method seal for a Tiandao strong man!"


    "In that case, where can I manage so much? Besides, you can see my current situation. The star patterns on my body are almost falling apart, and the vitality in my body is also unbearable. I pity the magnificent vitality of the heavens, but I can''t absorb it!"


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s natural. You''ve suffered such a serious injury, and the star patterns are in a broken state. Now absorbing vitality will only hurt you. In addition, you''d better use your life to recover." Qin Dudu said.


    "Without yuan power, where can I get the power of life!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "You think I can create the power of life out of thin air."


    "That''s also true, but it''s better for you to be like this now, so as not to play any tricks with me. When you enter the picture of sentient beings, there''s no pressure, and there''s plenty of time to recover."


    Qin Du breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not afraid that I can''t support it and hang up directly?" Ye Tianze said. "My flesh body is really going to collapse, and the will to die will sweep the heavens and the world."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Dudu said, "so I''ll take you here and rest for a few months. I''ll find you some pills to heal your wounds first."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. At the moment, he is really in a state of being almost useless.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out to investigate the situation first." Qin Dudu said, laying down some prohibitions here and left.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to escape. After waiting for half a day, Qin Dudu returned. She took out a jade bottle and poured out a yellow pill.


    Seeing the color of the pill and the extremely unpleasant smell on it, ye Tianze frowned: "you didn''t murder me!"


    Qin Du was stunned and said, "the taste is a little bad, but the medicine is enough, and it is very helpful to your body now. You make do with it. I''ve never had the habit of taking money when I go out. It''s good to get this thing."


    Ye Tianze was just about to take it. Hearing her words, he said strangely, "since you don''t have the habit of taking money, how did you buy this pill?"


    Qin Du Du was embarrassed when he heard this. Can smiled and said, "I borrowed it. When I return to the Terran, I will return it to them ten times."


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    As Qin Dudu said, the pill really smells bad, but it''s strong enough. The effect comes out immediately after taking it.


    But the medicine did not ease his injury, but made him suffer like a bug bite. If Qin Dudu didn''t look serious, he really thought he was poisoned.


    However, with the passage of time, although the pain intensified, he found that the broken star patterns on his body and even the physical injury recovered a lot.


    When the pain completely disappeared, his injury recovered 10%, which only solved his dying state.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath, and the pressure on his body did not weaken at all, but his face was a little bloody compared with the way he had just entered the city.


    He was about to ask Qin Dudu what elixir this was. There was a sudden noise outside. He only heard a voice yelling: "damn smelly woman, how dare you steal in Jubao hall. Catch you. Look, I won''t cut off your hands!"


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Du Du, but found that Qin Du Du not only didn''t make a mistake, but looked angry: "I borrowed a yellow dragon pill from you. It''s necessary to be so stingy!"


    But she didn''t mean to conflict with these people. She grabbed Ye Tianze and disappeared in the inn. They set foot on the road of escape again.


    "Where are we going now?" asked Ye Tianze. "Can''t you summon the strong man of your Terran?"


    "No!"


    Qin Dudu said seriously, "do you know who ye Xinghe is? He is a member of the star family. Even he has participated in it. If it''s not a friend, but an enemy, they will suffer. Besides, they don''t know I''m back!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze felt that she had something to say.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Du can smiled and said, "in fact, they don''t know that I left the heavens at all. They think I''m still in the family."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I finally came out."


    Qin Dudu said, "in this situation, we can''t take a flying boat, otherwise we will be found, and we can''t return to the Terran immediately. On the way back to the Terran, they must have set up a card to intercept. Going to the Terran is to throw ourselves into the net!"


    "What about the Legalists?" Ye Tianze asked, "go directly to the legalist hall and hide in the legalist hall."


    "The heavens are different from the world. In every civilization in the heavens, there is only one legalist hall," Qin Dudu said. "It is estimated that along the way, there must be the fortification of these guys, and the legalist hall can''t go."


    "Is it difficult for us to go back to the Terran?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Du nodded: "no, if we don''t go back, we have to go around and go to the Confucian gate first!"

 Chapter 2235

    The difference between the heavens and the world is that the heavens are a complete continent, with no bridge of chaos or barrier of chaotic regions.


    The ten ancient civilizations have their own regions, and the Terran is in the core of the continent.


    At Du, the capital of Qin Dynasty, ye Tianze learned that Xuantian gate was not in the area where the Terrans were located, but at the westernmost end of the mainland, almost at the border.


    There are four Xuantian gates like this, which are located in the four boundaries of the Zhutian continent. What they enter is the Xuantian gate of the western boundary.


    Originally, the Xuantian gate was guarded by the Tianmen gate, but they didn''t see the Tianmen gate guard or the monk who came to meet them.


    Coupled with this attack, even ye Xinghe of the star family participated in it. Qin Dudu thought that no one could believe it.


    The only one who can believe in Legalists is that although there is a legalist hall, they can only walk around. After all, even if they enter a legalist Hall of civilization in the early days of the heavens, it is not necessarily safe, and there are many obstacles around.


    As for the mainland flying boat, there is no need to think about it. Once they get on the flying boat, I''m afraid they will be found immediately.


    "How far is it from us to Confucianism? Why can Confucianism be trusted?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I once read a book in the Confucian school. The star family may participate in it, but the supreme sage of the Confucian school will never participate. The Confucian school is also the backbone to maintain the law of chaos. Although some of them are hypocrisy, they can still be trusted."


    Qin Dudu said, "moreover, we just want to enter the legalist Hall of Confucianism. There are patrol angels guarding there."


    Ye Tianze was wary: "no, Confucianism can''t go. Before that, I was attacked and killed by strong Confucianism in a chaotic place. Moreover, the holy teacher''s ruler was almost beaten to ashes by me. Confucianism is not credible!"


    Qin Du Du did not refute, but thought vigilantly: "shall we go to... Daomen?"


    With that, she took up her hand and carved a map of the land of the heavens. She searched carefully. Although Ye Tianze was looking at the map.


    But he also knew that the territory of countless civilizations on the continent of the heavens was probably not small, at least it should be far more than the civilized territory of the world.


    Seeing a familiar ethnic group in the western world, ye Tianze said, "how about this ethnic group?"


    "Western Royal family?"


    Qin Du was stunned. "Why do you think the Western Royal family didn''t participate? What if they did?"


    "Because they are relatively close!" Ye Tianze said. "Moreover, their strength in the heavens is not weak. Entering the Xiwang family is our best choice."


    Qin Dudu didn''t understand why Ye Tianze was so confident. At present, the Western Royal family is indeed a powerful civilization closest to them. There is also a legalist hall and a patrol angel.


    The most important thing is that the area where the Western Royal family is located does not overlap with the road to the central boundary. If they enter the Western Royal family, there will be no strong people who will intercept them on the road.


    Finally, Qin Dudu thought carefully and decided: "then go to the Western Royal family. If you can get the help of the Lord of the Western King, it is still very possible to return to the human family."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know why he wanted to go to the Western Royal family, but the Western Royal family made him very familiar and friendly.


    But he didn''t expect that even on the map, looking at the Xiwang family in front of him, ye Tianze had an impulse to look at the mountain and run a dead horse.


    Qin Weiyang spent a full year and couldn''t get to the border of the Western Royal family. She tried her best to fly with Ye Tianze without much rest.


    "How big is this civilized territory and how long do we need?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s not big. A civilization is almost equivalent to ten thousand boundaries." Qin Weiyang said. "If we take a mainland flying boat, it''s fast. We''ll arrive in a month at most."


    "What if you don''t take the mainland flying boat?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "At our present speed, at least... A hundred years!" Qin Dudu said with a smile, "a hundred years is not long!"


    "A hundred years!!!"


    Ye Tianze can''t believe it. It''s still a hundred years for Qin du to stay awake. It''s still a hundred years in the heavens.


    "This is also a matter of no choice. In fact, in addition to the mainland flying boat, there is a transmission array gate. However, only the ancient civilization, which is a powerful ancient civilization, has a transmission array gate. The mainland flying boat can''t sit, let alone the transmission array gate."


    Qin Du sighed and suddenly looked at him, "Hey, how can I feel that your injury seems to have recovered a lot!"


    Ye Tianze''s injury did recover a lot, because he felt that the growth rate of his life will in his body was far faster than when he was in Wanjie.


    This also made him, who was seriously injured, begin to emerge the power of life in his body and recover his injury.


    If his injury had not been so serious at the moment, I''m afraid his realm would have made continuous breakthroughs.


    Ye Tianze was not surprised at all, because the time flow rate of the heavens was completely different from that of the ten thousand realms. The ten thousand realms did not know how long it had passed.


    Now they have all been here for a year. According to the time of one day of the heavens and one year of the ten thousand boundaries, more than 300 years have passed in this year.


    For more than three hundred years, the Honghuang people did not know what they had grown up and what changes they had experienced.


    However, the stronger the will to live, the stronger the Honghuang family, which is also a good thing in his opinion.


    "It depends on your help," replied Ye Tianze.


    But he was thinking in the bottom of his heart that the little life in the belly of the rosefinch should not be a small life now. She should have been born long ago, and even had grown up, at least hundreds of years old.


    This feeling of being separated from the world made him unable to adapt, but also sad, because he missed her growth.


    "Sadly, as a father, I don''t know whether it is male or female!" Ye Tianze sighed in his heart.


    Qin Dudu felt his mood change and said, "it must be a girl."


    Ye Tianze glanced at her and said, "you can''t spy on my thoughts without my permission!"


    "Who makes you express so strongly? I don''t want to pry. I''ve already peeked." Qin Du spread his hand. "If this 100 years have passed, she may be thousands of years old. Fortunately, you haven''t seen her and won''t feel the pain of parting. In fact, it''s also a good thing."


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    At this time, Qin Du Du suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "look, flying boat!"


    Ye Tianze immediately looked over and saw a colorful rainbow in the distance. The flying boat was completely different from the flying boat in Wanjie.


    Before the flying boat flew over, Qin Dudu jumped, stopped in front of the flying boat, and shouted, "give a ride, give a ride."


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. Some heads were big. He didn''t understand why Qin Dudu decided that the flying boat was not a threat.


    But he saw that the flying boat didn''t slow down at all, and it was very fast. If Qin Dudu didn''t get out of the way, he would be hit.


    But she didn''t leave, but at this time, something that ye Tianze couldn''t believe happened. The colorful rainbow didn''t hit Qin Dudu, but hovered steadily in front of her.


    The flying boat was much larger than he thought, tens of thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide. It was engraved with dense ancient array patterns, and there were dark gods and demons on it.

 Chapter 2236

    After the flying boat stopped, Qin Dudu flew up to the flying boat and compared with something. Then the defense array of the flying boat opened. She jumped on the deck of the flying boat and negotiated with the friars on the flying boat.


    After a while, Qin Dudu flew out again and shouted, "come on, don''t hide, come out quickly. They promised to give us a ride, so they can save a lot of time."


    Ye Tianze just came out, but now he has just adapted to the pressure of the heavens. Not long after, his injury is not good. How can he fly up.


    Qin Dudu thought of something. He immediately came down and took him on the flying boat. Then the flying boat made a "buzzing" sound. The array was closed again. With the breaking sound of "hiss", he set sail again.


    Ye Tianze, the friar on the flying boat, is very familiar with a group of iron badgers. From the mouth of Qin Dudu, it is known that this is a cargo ship shuttling between the continents. It belongs to the iron badger family. They shuttle between various civilizations.


    Although there is a transmission array, the transmission resources of the transmission array are expensive. Although the speed of the flying boat is slow, the load is huge, which can make up for the cost of time.


    As long as it is not a time of war, major civilizations will not easily use the transmission gate to transport resources.


    Almost all the friars on the flying boat are iron badgers, but in addition, there are other ethnic groups, all of which are cargo men on the ship and, of course, guards.


    Although the iron badger clan has great influence in the heavens, it is inevitable to encounter some people who don''t have eyes. These guards'' accomplishments are all in the ruins.


    But even if it is to return to the ruins, its power is comparable to the limitless Tao of the world.


    "What did you tell them?" an iron badger led them into the cabin. Ye Tianze immediately asked after closing the door.


    "I said I wanted to take a boat," Qin Dudu said. "The boat owner was kind-hearted. When he saw me alone, he let me on board."


    "Good heart?"


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it. "This will let you on board. What if they know our identity?"


    "Don''t worry, I told them I was a Terran. I went out to travel. The iron badger has always been friendly with the Terran and won''t do anything to us. It happened that they were going to the West Royal family."


    Qin Dudu said.


    "But since those guys have thought of fortification in various areas, they probably will not forget to leave their Eyeliner on such a flying boat of the iron badgers."


    Ye Tianze said, "after all, the iron badger family is walking on the heavens and has a lot of eyeliner."


    Qin Du frowned, remained silent for a while, and said, "what you said is not without this truth. However, if they dare to attack us, it is to die. After all, there is not even a limitless way here."


    "I hope my prediction will not come true," said Ye Tianze.


    They stayed in the cabin for a long time. The array in the cabin was activated. Qin Dudu opened the sound insulation array and asked, "who?"


    "Owner, please." a voice came from outside.


    The two looked at each other, and Qin Du replied, "wait a moment."


    With that, she and ye Tianze talked to each other, and then walked out slowly with Ye Tianze.


    Led by the iron badger, they walked through the boat gallery and came to the hall inside the boat. The hall was magnificent and looked like the style of the iron badger.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two rows of guards, whose strength is not weak. In the middle of the hall, there is a round table filled with all kinds of delicacies. A middle-aged iron badger sits beside the round table.


    The iron badger who led the way took them to the round table and said, "ship owner, the adult of the Terran has brought them."


    "Go down."


    The iron badger on the round table stood up, bowed his hand and said, "I''m Tieshang, iron badger. Please sit down, two adults."


    When they sat down, the owner of the ship, who called himself Tieshang, poured wine for them and asked, "dare you ask two Terran adults, what''s your name, which surname comes from the Terran?"


    The Terrans are divided into surnames. The largest surname is Shanhai. Among the Terrans, it is called Shanhai. It is also the most glorious surname in the world of heaven. Almost all of them are Tianma cavalry.


    In addition, there are other ancient surnames. Basically, from the surnames, we can distinguish the identity of a person''s family.


    "I''m from the Terran Ji family, and my name is perfect." Ye Tianze replied, "this is my maid, Ji Tianyu."


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from Ji family. Tie Shang was out of welcome." tie Shang immediately felt a little more awe on his face.


    Ji clan is one of the nine ancient surnames of the human family. The nine ancient surnames are highly respected in the human family. It is also the most powerful surname besides Shanhai clan.


    Ji family ranks second among the nine ancient surnames. Naturally, the strength of the whole clan can not be underestimated.


    All this was ordered by Qin Dudu. Originally, Qin Dudu wanted to be a young lady and let Ye Tianze pretend to be his bodyguard. It''s so best.


    However, ye Tianze''s sick appearance is obviously inappropriate to be a bodyguard. Finally, Qin Dudu can only be ye Tianze''s maid wrongly.


    "Where, my master and servant traveled here and were chased and killed by thieves. If it hadn''t happened to coincide with the flying boat of the iron badger family, I''m afraid their life would be lost."


    Ye Tianze said.


    When Tieshang heard this, he was surprised and said, "who has the courage to attack the Terran Ji family? Are they crazy?"


    "I''m not a serious thief, but it''s too insidious. I secretly attacked my childe, which hurt my childe badly. However, we''ve got rid of those thieves, so the ship owner doesn''t need to worry about them coming to hunt down."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Tieshang smiled and said, "our iron badger family has always been friendly with the Terran. The Terran was killed. Our iron badger family has the obligation to help. Don''t say that the childe has thrown away the thieves. If they dare to catch up, I will make them go forever."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze, who drank a mouthful of wine, was almost choked to spit out. He knew exactly what the iron badger family was. Such an impassioned remark was really not what the iron badger family could say.


    The other party was polite to himself, and ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t be uninterested. He said, "the ship owner is joking. My master and servant just need to take a boat to the Western Royal family and enter the Western Royal Family territory, so they won''t bother. In addition, there will be a good reward after entering the Western Royal family."


    "Hahaha, you shouldn''t be polite. It''s only a month away from the boundary of the Western Royal family. Where is the Western Royal family you want to go? Just tell me. We will send you there."


    Then Tieshang took up his wine glass and said, "come on, childe, Tieshang, have a toast to you."


    Ye Tianze just picked up the wine cup, and Qin Dudu on one side also wanted to drink. He was stared by Ye Tianze and immediately withdrew his hand and asked Qu Baba to eat vegetables.


    This is not that she was not allowed to drink, but that she was drunk after drinking last time. He is still impressed.


    If Qin Dudu gets drunk, it''s really a trouble. Without Qin Dudu''s protection, it''s no different from the fish on the chopping board.


    After three rounds of drinking, tie Shang asked again, "how is your injury? Do you need treatment? I have a doctor on board. I can show you."


    "No need." Qin Dudu refused directly. "My childe''s injury needs special pills to recover. Don''t bother to cure the immortal."

 Chapter 2237

    Seeing Qin Du Du immediately refused, tie Shang was a little strange in his eyes. Ye Tianze quickly said, "Tianyu said it well. I was secretly plotted by the thief. My injury was special. I need to enter the Western Royal family to find a strange pill to heal. Ordinary pills have no effect on me."


    Tie Shang smiled awkwardly and said, "the medical Fairy on my ship is not ordinary. He is a great medical fairy. Even if he can''t cure the childe, he should be able to alleviate some pain for the childe."


    Qin Du Du was about to refuse, and ye Tianze said in advance, "then thank the ship owner."


    "Yes, yes, after all, the iron badger family and the human family are one family. Besides, you are a noble man of Ji family. It''s Tieshang''s honor to meet you here."


    Tieshang said, "when you have enough to eat and drink, Tieshang will take you personally. In fact, this great medical fairy is also on a boat, but he has a strange temper and generally won''t see people easily. However, you are an adult of Ji''s family. I''m sure he won''t refuse."


    Ye Tianze nodded. At this time, Qin Dudu''s voice reached his ear and said, "you''re crazy. Do you know what a medical fairy is? Let the medical fairy check your body and find your identity, and your identity will be completely exposed."


    Ye Tianze did not respond. He thought to himself: "this shipowner is obviously not good at stubble. If he is not allowed to see my injury, I am afraid he will immediately investigate my identity. Who can guarantee that the iron badgers will not have the eyeliner of those guys? As long as he checks, we may be exposed, and be noticed by those guys, then... When we enter the Western Royal family, we will be caught!"


    Qin Du Du can read his mind. What ye Tianze thinks at the bottom of her heart is clear: "then you should be careful. If it is exposed here, we have to destroy this ship."


    She looked at people and animals harmless, but when she made a decision, it was extremely decisive, which made Ye Tianze feel a little hairy.


    After eating, Tieshang immediately took them out of the hall, passed through the boat corridor and came to a door. Tieshang triggered the array outside the door, but there was no reaction inside.


    Tieshang attracted several times in a row and was a little embarrassed: "this great doctor''s temper is like this. Don''t blame me, adults. I can''t have more..."


    Before he finished, a gloomy and hoarse voice came from inside and said, "who?"


    "My Lord, I''m ship owner tie Shang. I have a patient here. I hope you can treat me. What you need..."


    Tieshang said respectfully.


    "Get out!" before he finished, there came a furious rebuke, "all cats and dogs come to me for treatment. Do you think I''m a pit?"


    Tieshang looked embarrassed and replied, "Sir, this is a childe of the Terran Ji family."


    "Squeak"


    The door suddenly opened, and a head with crane hair and white beard peeped out from the crack of the door. His eyes were very dazzling. He looked at them, and soon put his eyes on Qin Du.


    His indifferent face suddenly became greedy, opened all the doors, looked at Qin Dudu and said, "this girl is also from Ji?"


    Seeing the old man''s squint eyes, tie Shang was in a cold sweat and was about to explain. Qin Dudu said in advance: "I''m from Ji Shi. This is my son."


    Hearing the speech, the old man glanced at Ye Tianze and lost interest. His eyes fell on Qin Dudu again and said, "come in, you two go away!"


    Qin Du smiled and said, "doctor Xian, what needs treatment is my childe, not me. Will you help me?"


    Qin Du Du smiled and couldn''t refuse. She pretended to be pitiful, which made people''s heart melt.


    The old man glanced at Ye Tianze and felt a little uncomfortable. Then he rubbed his hands and made an invitation gesture to Qin Dudu.


    After ye Tianze and Qin Dudu went in, the old man directly stopped tie Shang outside the door and said, "wait outside."


    Before tie Shang could speak, the old man closed the door, and then immediately gathered around Qin Dudu with a flattering smile: "what would you like to drink, girl? I have a good one here..."


    Before he finished, Qin Du Du leaned over and punched him in the face. The old man didn''t react slowly, but who was Qin Du Du? That''s a natural law of power. It''s not empty in the face of Tiandao level strong people.


    The old man''s accomplishments were only the first level of Wuji Dao. When he punched, the old man just shouted in surprise: "the law of power, should..."


    The old man was knocked unconscious by a punch.


    Ye Tianze was not in a hurry. He sat down slowly, looked at the old man lying on the ground and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Otherwise, destroy the old and the boat people. Let''s drive the boat directly to the Xiwang clan?"


    Qin Dudu said.


    "We are guests. The iron badger family somehow let us take a boat and invite us to have a meal. It''s wrong to kill all the people for no reason!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly that he has always acted in principle. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    But Qin Du Du is different. Although her tone is very peaceful, there is a cold in her peaceful tone.


    It seems that the creatures of this ship are not creatures at all, but a group of cats and dogs.


    "When is it now? You can manage this. You say we are likely to be found. Let them pass the message out, and we won''t want to return to the Terran."


    Qin Du Du said, "not to mention boarding the boat on the other side to see the Lord on the other side."


    "That''s not good!" said Ye Tianze. "Unless you find them enemies, you don''t want to mess around."


    "You are also the Lord of death. Are you so afraid of several dead creatures?" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way. "It''s really unpromising. Do you know how many creatures you killed in the two plague wars? A corpse that the whole world can''t hold!"


    "Before was before, now is now." Ye Tianze was too lazy to argue with her and said, "wake him up quickly."


    Qin Du Du stepped down. The old man let out a cry and jumped up immediately. Seeing Qin Du Du, he was as respectful as a God and said, "how dare you lay a hand on me, you... You..."


    Before he finished, Qin Dudu raised his hand. He immediately closed his mouth, can smiled, changed his tone and said, "Sir, I''m wrong. Don''t you need treatment? I''ll help him immediately."


    Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way: "no need. You stay honest and dare to be rude to my childe. Your mother won''t recognize you when I beat you."


    "Tianyu retreated." Ye Tianze shouted.


    Qin Dudu reacted for a while and retreated. Ye Tianze said, "I don''t know the doctor''s name."


    The old man looked at Qin Dudu and was afraid. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m Wu Hanzi, from Yixian valley."


    "You are from Yixian Valley?" Qin Dudu looked at him up and down. "I don''t look like it at all!"

 Chapter 2238

    Wu Hanzi quickly explained that although he came from Yixian Valley, he was no longer in Yixian valley. After careful questioning, Qin Dudu knew that he had been expelled from Yixian Valley, but he was indeed a great medical fairy.


    The status of medical immortals in the heavens is very respected, because their yuan power can heal all kinds of injuries.


    In the battle between civilizations, medical immortals are very useful. For ordinary injuries, the great medical immortals can be cured soon. Even for serious injuries, if the great medical immortals do their best, they can recover in half a month.


    In the heavens, medical immortals are divided into nine levels. The great medical immortals are above the Ninth level, and there are holy hands and divine hands above the great medical immortals.


    The legendary valley of medical immortals is composed of nine holy hands and one magic hand. It has tens of thousands of medical immortals and countless medical immortals.


    Medical fairy Valley does not belong to civilization, but its status is very detached. Almost all major civilizations will not offend medical fairy valley.


    "It turned out to be an abandoned son of the medical fairy Valley, with such a great pomp." Qin Dudu warned, "I tell you old man, you should dare to pretend in front of my childe again, or I''ll waste your medical fairy hands!"


    Wu Hanzi shivered inexplicably, but he walked to Ye Tianze and said, "Please stretch out your hand and I''ll treat you immediately."


    Ye Tianze immediately stretched out his hand, and Wu Hanzi immediately held Ye Tianze''s hand. At this time, Wu Hanzi''s hand suddenly began to shine.


    He felt a warm current from Wu Hanzi''s hands, which entered his body from his hands.


    At this moment, ye Tianze has restrained the star pattern and the power of life and death, and after this warm current entered his body, it even began to heal the injury in his flesh, and the effect is much better than his power of life.


    Soon, the warm current wrapped his whole body, but Wu Hanzi''s face became worse and worse, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    Three hours later, Wu Hanzi suddenly released his hand, took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "Sir, your injury... How can it be so serious? Your body is close to collapse, and I found that your body is very fragile, but your cultivation..."


    "My childe was attacked by thieves. His muscles and bones and blood were broken. It took a year to recover less than half. His body is very fragile at the moment."


    Qin Du Du said, "you won''t tell me that you can''t be cured by a great doctor!"


    "It''s not that it can''t be cured. This flesh body..."


    Seeing Qin Du clenching his fist, Wu Hanzi trembled, swallowed his saliva and continued, "the physical injury is too serious. With my ability, it is impossible to recover. The great doctor is not the Lord of the other side. He can do anything."


    "Well, don''t embarrass Wu Da Yi Xian!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I know my injury can''t be cured by ordinary doctors."


    "It''s broken so evenly, sir. You must at least be the hand of an old monster at the level of heaven." Wu Hanzi asked carefully.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way.


    Wu Hanzi immediately stepped back. At the thought of her power law just now, he was trembling. This must be a strong man at the level of heaven.


    What is the identity of the young people in front of you if you can let a strong Tiandao level guard? In Ji''s position, I''m afraid


    Wu Hanzi dare not imagine.


    "To tell you the truth, I was really hurt by an old monster of Tiandao level."


    Ye Tianze said, "the thief has an old relationship with my Ji family. He was attacked by him this time and almost died. If Tianyu hadn''t spared no effort to protect me, I''m afraid I''d be buried."


    Wu Hanzi was nervous when he heard that the Tiandao level old monster''s sneak attack was still the strong man of the Terran Ji family, and there were Tiandao level strong men around him. This scene made him feel cold all over.


    "My Lord, are you going to the West Royal family?" all have been mixed in. Wu Hanzi also knows he can''t run away, not to mention Qin Du staring at him.


    Knowing so much, the possibility that the other party can let go of himself is very small.


    Seeing ye Tianze nodding, Wu Hanzi said, "the Western Royal family has a special pill called xuanxu pill. If adults can get it, the injury of this body can be completely recovered in one day. However, the Western Royal family never spread the pill. Only the Western Queen Mother, the Lord of the Western King, can refine it, and she doesn''t easily give people to refine such pills."


    "In fact, when I went to the West Royal family, I went to ask for this pill. The west king, as my Ji family, should be kind to the West Queen Mother."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "In this month, I asked Wu Da Yi Xian to stay in the flying boat. If I saw Wu Da Yi Xian wanting to leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Dudu threatened with his fist.


    Wu Hanzi nodded his head and repeatedly said he didn''t dare to leave. He was relieved until ye Tianze and Qin Du Du opened the door and left.


    The iron waiting outside the door was surprised to see that ye Tianze''s face didn''t recover much. After sending them away, he immediately returned to Wu Hanzi''s cabin.


    "What''s the matter? How''s his injury? Can''t you even treat it?" Tieshang asked directly.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hanzi glared at him and said, "we''re in big trouble, you know? The maid next to that guy is a Tiandao level old monster!"


    "Tiandao level old monster, it''s impossible!" tie Shang looked at the ghost, "so young Tiandao level?"


    Wu Hanzi immediately described the specific situation. Tie Shang''s face suddenly changed. He immediately knew that he was in big trouble.


    If the other party''s pursuers come, how can the strong on this shuttle resist? At that time, the cargo of his ship will be reimbursed, and even his life will not be saved.


    "Let''s run!" said Tieshang.


    "Run?"


    Wu Hanzi said coldly, "where to go? Once found, we all have to die and be buried. We''d better... Stay here and enter the territory of the Western Royal family. After all, in the territory of the Western Royal family, two old monsters of heaven level dare not fight!"


    Tie Shang smiled bitterly: "however, it will take another month to enter the Western Royal family. If this month..."


    At the same time, in the cabin, Qin Du looked at Ye Tianze and said, "if you go to the Western Royal family, you won''t know that the Western Royal family has the pill. I can tell you, don''t play any tricks."


    "What tricks do I play? If I want to play tricks, I need to wait until now?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    Seeing ye Tianze angry, Qin Dudu immediately smiled, grabbed his hand, shook it and said, "don''t be angry. You are such a kind-hearted Lord of death. You don''t even want to kill this ship. You won''t have the heart to destroy all living beings."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him, sat around and began to recover from his injury. He found that Wu Hanzi''s treatment of him was not ineffective. His injury had recovered 20%.


    If I hadn''t adapted to the pressure, I''m afraid I would recover more.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he could absorb the vitality around him. In this year, ye Tianze would have adapted to the pressure of the heavens.

 Chapter 2239

    In this year, the most uncomfortable place for ye Tianze was not his injury, but that the endless vitality around him could not be absorbed.


    One month later, they successfully entered the territory of the Western Royal family, but the heavens are different from the world. Entering the territory of other civilizations in the world does not need permission. Any flying shuttle can pass through.


    But it is different in the heavens. Entering any civilized territory requires customs clearance, otherwise it will be regarded as an invasion.


    Although the iron badger is powerful, it still needs to pass the customs ultimatum to enter the territory of other civilizations.


    When entering the gate, the flying boat needs to go through some inspection, and all the personnel on it need to report for record.


    Fortunately, the iron badger family is a flying boat for transporting resources. The friars of the Western Royal family are not so strict. They just checked the roster a little, looked at the resources on the flying boat, and released them.


    "Excuse me, sir, which city-state are you going to go to?" Tieshang breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he entered the territory of the Western Royal family.


    The Western Royal family is a big family. If the strong of the heaven level fight here, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong of the Western Royal family. That''s a big event. Maybe it will disturb the Western Royal mother.


    That''s why Tieshang thought that after entering the Western Royal family, ye Tianze and their pursuers did not dare to attack them.


    "Kunlun King City," said Ye Tianze.


    "OK, I''ll send you to Kunlun King City immediately," Tieshang said.


    "Wait." Ye Tianze frowned and asked, "did you plan to go directly to Kunlun King City?"


    "That''s not right. Our flying boat will stop at the city states along the way to unload. It doesn''t go directly to the Kunlun King City. However, adults are injured and can''t be delayed. We''d better go to the Kunlun King City immediately. We can let go of the unloading."


    Although he is in the territory of the Western Royal family, tie still doesn''t know who is sacred after ye Tianze. He hopes to get rid of Ye Tianze as soon as possible.


    "No need."


    Ye Tianze said, "you should unload the goods. You don''t have to delay your task because of me."


    "However, your injury..." tie Shang looked worried.


    "My injury is recovering, but it will not worsen for a long time." Ye Tianze said. "You don''t have to worry that my enemies will catch up and enter the territory of the Western Royal family. They shouldn''t mess around."


    Tie Shang was very helpless and had to do it according to Ye Tianze''s instructions.


    But he still ordered Feizhou to speed up. It took three months to get to the Kunlun King City. In less than a month, they arrived at the Kunlun King City.


    Far away, ye Tianze saw a towering mountain standing in the distance, like a green dragon lying on the ground.


    The mountains are shrouded in clouds, and palaces are like shadows. Under the mountains, there is a huge city-state. Here is the King City of Kunlun and the main city of the Western Royal family.


    After entering the Kunlun King City, ye Tianze immediately separated from Tieshang. He changed his face with Qindu and went to the legalist hall in the Kunlun King City.


    "No!"


    Qin Du Du suddenly stopped, "I have a hunch that something bad will happen."


    "Bad thing?" Ye Tianze glanced at her, looked around the legalist hall and dragged him away immediately. "Can you say that even the Western Royal family was involved?"


    "Xiwang! It should not be possible," Qin Dudu said. "Xiwang is an ancient civilization. It was also an ancient civilization. It has only declined for a long time, but they always maintain the law of chaos."


    "Then you say something bad has happened?" Ye Tianze said. "It''s not just your hunch."


    "Yes, it''s a hunch, but my hunch is always accurate."


    Qin Dudu said, "we can''t enter the legalist Temple of the Western Royal family. It seems that we should go directly to the Western Royal mother. If she is willing to escort us back to the Terran, it will be safe. Or, we can directly use them to transport us to Shanhai."


    "Let''s go to Kunlun fairy palace," Qin Dudu said.


    "Didn''t you directly expose yourself when you went to Kunlun fairy palace so generously?" Ye Tianze said. "You have to find a legitimate reason."


    At the thought of the hunch outside the legalist hall, Qin Dudu accepted his suggestion. However, it is easy to enter the Kunlun King City, but it is difficult to enter the Kunlun fairy palace.


    Most importantly, Qin Dudu and ye Tianze found that they had no money, which was the most embarrassing place for them.


    Without money, they can''t even live in an inn. They can''t sleep on the street in the Kunlun King City, can they? It is estimated that before they lie down, the royal city guards of the Western Royal family will drive them out.


    "Have you seen the queen mother of the west?" Ye Tianze asked, "you are the eldest lady of the Terran. If you have seen the queen mother of the west, send her something and ask her to come down and pick you up?"


    Qin Du spread his hand and said, "I''ve seen it before, but I don''t have any Keepsake on me that she can recognize."


    Ye Tianze had never encountered such a problem. When he was at a loss, there was a sudden commotion in the King City.


    Then, the king city guards in gold armor immediately emptied all the friars in the street. Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were also expelled to one side. They looked at each other. Who is such a big show?


    After a while, a team of neat guards came in the distance. Their cultivation was not weak, and behind them was a big eight lift sedan.


    "Look, this is the new saint of the Western Royal family. It is said that she has been left behind. She has just returned and was honored as the saint before long."


    "The saint of the Western Royal family, this is the future mother of the Western Royal family. Her status is no lower than that of the ordinary Lord of civilization."


    "Left behind? How did she ascend to the throne of Saint? Doesn''t it mean that the saint of the Western Royal family needs to experience three disasters and seven difficulties?"


    Some foreign friars whispered, while the friars of the Western Royal family were extremely respectful, bowed their heads and folded their hands.


    "It''s a pity that there are arrays outside the sedan chair. Otherwise, I really want to see the true face of the saints of the Western Royal family. It is said that every generation of the saints of the Western Royal family are the first beauty of the Western Royal family and are also superior in the heavens."


    Qin Du looked at the big sedan chair and said.


    For a long time, I didn''t see ye Tianze''s reply. Qin Dudu immediately turned his head, but saw him looking at the sedan chair. Qin Dudu immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "what do you think? You don''t like the saint of the Western Royal family? Don''t look, you don''t have a chance at all. You can see through the array."


    Ye Tianze just recovered. He looked at Qin Du and said, "who said I didn''t have a chance?"


    "Ouch."


    Qin Du chuckled, "so you still want to tease other people''s saints? If the West queen mother doesn''t kill you, I guess the West kings in this city can hammer you to ashes."


    "What if she comes to tease me?" said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Qin Dudu looked at him up and down and said, "you look like a mess. You only return to the ruins after your accomplishments. She is a noble saint. Come to tease you?"


    "You''re a decent Terran lady. Don''t you come to tease me." Ye Tianze spread his hand.

 Chapter 2240

    Qin Du stared at him and didn''t refute. According to Ye Tianze''s meaning, she was indeed suspected of coming to tease Sao.


    However, she took the initiative to approach Ye Tianze for a purpose. To say that the saints of the Western Royal family will take the initiative to tease Ye Tianze, she doesn''t believe it at all. To know that the saints of the Western Royal family are the coldest existence in the sky, including the Western Royal mother.


    As the sedan chair gradually approached, the discussion around it gradually stopped. Even foreign monks became very pious in the face of the saints of the Western Royal family. After all, it was in the Western Royal family.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that they suddenly stopped after passing their sedan chair, which surprised the foreign monks, but they still didn''t dare to look up.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu didn''t lower their heads, but Qin Dudu was a little nervous. She was worried about what would happen here.


    A tempting aroma came from the stopped sedan chair. Just then, a hand suddenly stretched out in the curtain.


    The hand was white and flawless, like a piece of jade. The hand moved the curtain, opened the curtain, and revealed a beautiful face.


    The slightly raised willow eyebrows, a pair of water like eyes, printed the faces of people, like a mirror.


    She is very beautiful, just like the Xiwang saints Qin Dudu once saw, and even a little more beautiful than those Xiwang saints she had seen at the beginning.


    Sure enough, every saint of the Xiwang nationality is beautiful and exciting. However, Qin Dudu feels that the saint of the Xiwang nationality in front of him has a unique spirit of fairy. This temperament is very familiar. It is a kind of secularization isolated from all things, like a relegated fairy.


    Looking at her, the woman would be involuntarily ashamed, and what made Qin Dudu even more unbelievable was that she looked this way.


    Yes, her eyes fell on them, but sensitive she felt that the other party just glanced at him, and then fell to one side.


    To be exact, her eyes fell on Ye Tianze, not on her. Qin Dudu suddenly thought of her words and looked at him in surprise. Her eyes quickly changed from curiosity to vigilance.


    However, the saint didn''t really tease him like Ye Tianze said. She smiled, took back her hand, and the sedan chair continued to move forward.


    After a while, the sedan chair went away towards the Kunlun fairy palace and disappeared into the street.


    "Just now, the saint looked at me. The saint looked at me!"


    "Look at you? Don''t be shameless. It''s obviously me. Moreover, the saint smiled at me."


    "Being amorous, the saint may just sit tired and glance out of the curtain. It''s only polite to smile at you."


    The crowd soon began to talk. Qin Dudu didn''t care at all. She grabbed Ye Tianze''s hand and quickly left here to a quiet place.


    Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze seriously and asked, "do you know her? No, you came from the map of sentient beings and never entered the heavens. It''s impossible to intersect with her. How can she know you?"


    Until now, ye Tianze came back to God and said, "although I haven''t been to the heavens, I really may know this saint."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Du looked at him in a daze. Seeing his obsessed expression, he said, "don''t be amorous. Don''t forget your identity. You are the Lord of death. If you expose your identity, don''t say it''s the saint. The mother of the west king killed you first!"


    "Oh, then we don''t have to come to the Western Royal family," said Ye Tianze. "It''s better to go back to the Terran directly."


    "It''s not that I want to come to the Xiwang family. This is your suggestion. I just took your suggestion." Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way.


    Seeing that she was a little angry, ye Tianze smiled: "look at you like this, do you seem to be a little jealous? Can it be said that the grand young lady of the Terran has fallen in love with me, the Lord of death!"


    "I bah!"


    Qin Du spat, forked his hands but turned his head around. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Tianze, "you don''t talk so much here, you''re the enemy of all living beings."


    "Why are you angry?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I''m just kidding you. It''s necessary to be so serious. Besides, you''re a little boy. I''m a father. How can I like you? According to the time flow of the heavens and the world, I''m afraid you''re not as old as my child."


    "You!!!"


    Qin Du''s face puffed up. "Who says I''m not as old as your child? Even if the time flow rate of the heavens is different from that of the Wanjie, my years are much older than your child. Moreover, can the Wanjie be compared with the heavens? You''ve been in the picture of sentient beings for 10000 years, and the heavens have only passed a few days. How can the time of mole ants be compared with the Holy One!"


    Seeing her angry appearance, ye Tianze continued to joke, "so you are an old witch who has lived for tens of thousands of years? Ah, disrespect."


    "..." Qin Du punched him angrily.


    But on the way, he took it back. According to Ye Tianze''s current situation, not to mention being punched by him, if you do anything to him, you may be badly hurt.


    She simply turned her head and didn''t look like Ye Tianze.


    "Think about where we sleep tonight." Ye Tianze didn''t continue to hit him.


    Qin Du Du immediately began to worry. Although she was the eldest lady of the Terran, it was true, but the problem was that she didn''t have the habit of taking money.


    Just then, she suddenly remembered something, took out a token and said, "if this thing is given to the West Queen Mother, I don''t know if she can understand it."


    Ye Tianze looked at the token. There was a French character on it. It was a legalist token. No doubt, the breath on it was very similar to that of the Lord of Phoenix. Carefully look at the array pattern on it, which formed the pattern of Phoenix.


    He grabbed it, put it away, looked around and said, "you don''t want to die. You dare to take out this kind of thing. If it is seen by outsiders, our identity will be exposed."


    Qin Du Du didn''t think about it and said, "what can I do? In addition to this token, I really can''t think of anything that can attract the attention of the West Queen Mother."


    "The problem is, if you can''t send this thing to the West Queen Mother, it may be intercepted. How can the West Queen Mother receive this thing? Even if you ask someone to pass it on, you don''t know how many people will pass by. Do you think people won''t check it?"


    Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "What about that?" Qin Du asked.


    Just as they didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    "Yes!"


    They turned around and saw two guards in golden armor standing not far away and staring at them.


    This man''s cultivation is not weak, otherwise he could not appear there silently, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    Qin Dudu first took a look at Ye Tianze, as if to say, is this saint of the Western Royal family really a good death disciple and even took a fancy to you?


    "Lead the way ahead," said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Du Du became more suspicious. Seeing her standing still, ye Tianze grabbed her and walked towards the guard.

 Chapter 2241

    The guard took them away from the Kunlun King City and walked towards the Kunlun Mountains. He experienced many checkpoints along the way, but the guard just flashed his token and passed.


    They walked for half a day, but they haven''t arrived yet. Qin Du was worried. He pretended to be tired, sat on the stone steps and said, "I''m tired if I don''t go."


    The guard looked back at her and said, "it''s coming in a few days."


    "A few days?" Qin Du stared. "I won''t go. If your saint wants to see us, let her come directly. Anyway, I won''t go."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He knew that Qin Dudu was deliberately making things difficult, although he felt very familiar when he saw the saint of the Western Royal family.


    However, the saint of the Western Royal family seemed to be different from the saint of the Western Royal family he knew. Therefore, he was not sure whether it was a trap.


    The guard smiled and said, "if you want to enter the Kunlun fairy palace, you have to go up. The saint has been waiting in the fairy palace. Moreover, if you don''t want to go, you can go down the mountain directly. After all, the saint doesn''t invite you, but the little friend around you."


    Qin Du was stunned when he heard this. She was so big that she had not been so excluded. What is it that she was not invited?


    "I can tell you that if I show my identity, not to mention the saint of your Western Royal family, even your Western Royal mother has to meet me in person!"


    Qin Du said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, the guard immediately frowned, stared coldly at Qin Dudu and said, "I can treat you as a gaffe, but if I hear such rude words again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Tong yanwuji, don''t be so knowledgeable with him. However, you see, our cultivation is low and we are going to see the saint. Just fly us there. Don''t waste time so that the saint won''t have to wait."


    Ye Tianze hurried to round the field.


    When the guard heard this, he was relieved. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s forbidden to fly over Kunlun. Anyone has to go up."


    Then he looked at Qin Du Du Du heavily, but Qin Du Du was unconvinced and said, "who said, I didn''t come here. I was last time..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze directly covered her mouth and said, "don''t see things like him. It''s our honor for the saint to invite us. We''ll just walk up."


    "Hum, you said you flew up?" the guard glanced at her unhappily. "Those who flew up are all distinguished guests of Wuxi royal family. Even if they fly up, there is a prescribed route. You? You''d better go up."


    If ye Tianze hadn''t covered her mouth, Qin Dudu would have been angry, but she finally closed her mouth. After all, the situation was different.


    The guard immediately went to the front. Ye Tianze pulled Qin Dudu and said, "hurry up. As the eldest lady of the human race, you should know the general situation and take the overall situation into account."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu continued to walk. As he walked, he said, "this can''t be a trap. Will the saint really invite us?"


    "It''s me, not us. I told you that I know the saint, and you don''t believe it." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Qin Dudu looked at him contemptuously, but she couldn''t think of any other reason. She always felt that this must be a trap.


    When he entered the Tianmen gate of Kunlun fairy palace, Qin Dudu still felt incredible. It had been three days.


    "Nantianmen!"


    Qin Dudu said, "I remember the last time I came here, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time... Hey, don''t say."


    "Nantian gate." Ye Tianze looked at the three strong characters engraved on the huge memorial archway and couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the guard turned around and said, "it''s not far from the South Tianmen gate. Try harder."


    Ye Tianze and Du Du, the capital of Qin Dynasty, immediately accelerated their speed, and when they entered the Nantianmen gate, the vitality of this place became more and more vigorous, and there was no comparison between Wanjie and this place.


    In the heavens, the vitality of ordinary places can be comparable to Tongtian mountain, not to mention the South Tianmen. Ye Tianze can''t absorb the vitality because of his injury. Instead, he can only feel the pressure brought by the vitality, and his face is getting worse and worse.


    Qin Dudu saw his face and said, "hold on for a while. It''s really not far to enter the Kunlun fairy palace."


    The Kunlun fairy palace is different from the place where they came up. There are many monks practicing here, as well as many cherished birds, animals and birds. Their accomplishments are not low. Each mountain peak stands with huge palaces. However, compared with the magnificence of the iron badger family, these palaces are less vulgar and more immortal, emitting the ancient charm of the vicissitudes of life.


    After several days, they finally came to the saint palace. Many monks were busy inside and outside the palace. Every flower and grass here were carefully cultivated.


    When the guard came to the palace gate, he stopped. At the palace gate, stood a middle-aged man with dignified eyes, tall and straight figure and extraordinary momentum.


    His accomplishments are only the fifth level of the limitless Tao, but ye Tianze feels like the breath of the heavenly Tao on him.


    If this person is outside, he can definitely be as beautiful as those heavenly friars. Of course, if he is suppressed by the law of chaos, it will be different.


    He went to Ye Tianze, looked at him up and down, stretched out his hand and said, "long time no see, old friend."


    When he saw him, ye Tianze was also a little surprised. He reached out and shook hands with him, but he felt a terrible force coming, but he didn''t change his face.


    "Your strength... Is so weak that you haven''t adapted to the rules of the heavens!" said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze did not show off his strength and immediately withdrew his hand: "there were some accidents."


    Qin Du Du on one side was surprised to see that they were so familiar and said, "how can you know the people in Kunlun fairy palace?"


    Then she looked at the middle-aged man and said, "how can you know him!" the middle-aged man looked at her, looked at her, and said, "this is also a noble man. There is always a lack of noble people around you."


    "Hahaha, you really have eyesight. Yes, I''m his noble man. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have known and died in that corner."


    Qin Du said proudly.


    After holding it for so long, she was relieved. She turned her head and looked at the guard around her and said, "this guy is really blind. He doesn''t even know my identity."


    The guard immediately became nervous. He didn''t expect that the little maid in front of him really had an identity.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "don''t blame the noble man. He just did his part. If I offend him, I''ll make amends to the noble man on his behalf. Please don''t have to see the same as him."


    "I''m kidding. How can I get to know him? Hurry up and take us to your saint." Qin Dudu said.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t blame your noble man. The saint doesn''t want to see you. He just wants to see the one around you."


    Qin Dudu''s face immediately changed. She clenched her fist and the atmosphere became tense.

 Chapter 2242

    The middle-aged man didn''t mean to give in. Even in the face of Qin Dudu, his eyes didn''t dodge.


    Ye Tianze immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t blame me for my bad temper. I spoiled her. Arrange a place for her to have a rest."


    Qin Du Du was about to speak, but he was blocked by Ye Tianze. He said, "don''t forget, we''re not here to show your identity as the eldest lady of the Terran. We''re here to seek asylum and get the help of the queen mother of the West. You should know the general!"


    Qin Dudu stared at him unhappily and walked in another direction under the leadership of the guard.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you maid is really unusual. Let''s go. Don''t let the saint wait."


    Ye Tianze smiled and didn''t answer. Then they entered the saint''s palace. At the gate of the main hall, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped and said, "the saint is waiting in the hall. You go in. There are some words that the saint just wants to say to you."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze was puzzled, but he pushed the door and went in.


    The middle-aged man stood by the door, looking like he was in full readiness.


    Ye Tianze, who pushed the door and walked in, finally saw the man who thought about his dream. However, she was not her. She had more vicissitudes than before, and even was a little strange. He suddenly knew that even she was not her.


    He walked up slowly. He didn''t care about everything in the palace. All his attention was on her.


    He wanted to hug her, just like before, he hugged her recklessly, but he knew that all this was not true. He immediately restrained his desire and settled in place.


    Three feet away from her, he said, "long time no see."


    Sitting on the saint''s throne, innocent looked at him calmly. There was no emotion in her eyes. She gently replied: "in fact, it wasn''t long before... A few days have passed."


    Ye Tianze remembered that he had been in the world for so long, but only a few days had passed in the heavens. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "yes, only a few days have passed. Are you ok?"


    "Very good." innocent looked at him calmly, "if I didn''t see you, I think it was just a big dream. When I woke up, everything disappeared."


    "Maybe for you, it''s just a dream, but for me, it''s endless time," Ye Tianze said.


    "I''m not her." Wuye suddenly stood up, and a strong oppression was sent out on her.


    Ye Tianze didn''t expect that she was already a strong person at the level of heaven, or was she a strong person at the level of heaven?


    The pressure made Ye Tianze tremble and innocent. Then he found that ye Tianze''s flesh was so fragile, and his cultivation was only to return to the ruins.


    But she didn''t dare to underestimate it, because she knew that the person in front of her was not an ordinary person. She calmly sat back and said, "you still came to heaven after all. I thought we were the enemy when we met again, but I didn''t expect you to come so calmly."


    Wuye naturally knows who ye Tianze is. Although she has been sleeping for a long time, she inherited that memory, unforgettable memory, and for a long time, Wuye hates that memory.


    Because it was not her memory, she wanted to treat that memory as a dream, but the dream was too real.


    "Do you want me to come restlessly?" said Ye Tianze. "I won''t do what you want."


    "Yes, you won''t do what I want. You always insist on doing what you want to do in your heart." Wuye said, "well, let''s talk about the main business. What are you doing in the West Royal family?"


    Speaking of this, in her innocent eyes, a ray of killing opportunity flashed, but it was very contradictory to what she thought. What she felt was a threat.


    "Ask for help."


    Ye Tianze told him what happened to him and what he wanted to do, "you are the only one I can trust in the heavens. I want to see her. I want to ask her and let her give me the answer!"


    "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?" said Wu Xie. "What if you see her? What''s more, you can''t see her at all."


    "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, your heart won''t die." Ye Tianze said seriously, "I need your help."


    "Well, that little girl should be the famous Terran lady!" Wu Xie looked at him with a hint of jealousy. "You are really capable. No matter what situation you encounter, it seems that someone will help you every time."


    "Not to help me, but to help yourself."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I''m willing to go back there, but if I can''t go back there, even if the world of the heavens can still exist, it will be full of holes. Take me to see the queen mother of the West. Only she can send us back to the Terran."


    "You can''t see the queen mother of the west, even I can''t see it. The queen mother of the West has been closed," said Wu Xie. "Even if you see her, she may not be able to help you."


    "Yes!"


    At the beginning, ye Tianze thought that she was innocent and didn''t want to help herself. She still had a grudge about what had happened, but when she saw the innocent face, ye Tianze didn''t think so.


    "What happened to the Western Royal family?" Ye Tianze thought of what Qin Dudu felt outside the legalist hall.


    "Nothing happened to the West Royal family," said Wu Xie, "but the West Royal family can''t help you. You need to return to the Terran by yourself."


    "But if I''m erased, it won''t do you any good," said Ye Tianze. "It''s even possible..."


    "Time is running out." Wuye suddenly said, "get back. I''m a little tired."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it when he saw innocent and closed his eyes. He thought he had hope when he saw innocent, but he didn''t expect it to be this result.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he gave up the idea and replied, "goodbye."


    When he came to the door, an innocent voice suddenly came: "you can heal your wounds in the Western Royal family, and the rest depends on yourself."


    Ye Tianze looked back and found that Wuxie was closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He left the hall without answering.


    When he came outside, the middle-aged man seemed to know the result and said, "don''t blame her. She also has difficulties."


    Ye Tianze frowned. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask anything. Since he didn''t say anything, the middle-aged man wouldn''t say anything.


    "Stay here for a while. This is the only thing the saint can do for you," said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Tianze nodded and didn''t refuse, but his mind was full of innocent words "time is running out".


    He remembered that Qin Weiyang often said this sentence, but it coincided at the moment. This is definitely not a gossip.


    "What is she afraid of?" thought Ye Tianze. "What is more terrible than me, the Lord of death?"

 Chapter 2243

    Wujian took Ye Tianze back to the guest room of the virgin palace. In Ye Tianze''s mind, he always thought about this problem.


    At the door of the room, he stopped talking and said, "have a good rest. You are very safe in the Western Royal family."


    Ye Tianze walked into the room. He remembered the scene when he met Wujian. At that time, Wujian met him for the first time and almost hanged him.


    However, the infernal space at the moment seemed a little decadent, as if something made him feel afraid, and it was not him, the Lord of death.


    "What''s your relationship with this saint?" Qin Du couldn''t wait to ask as soon as ye Tianze came in.


    Ye Tianze just talked about the first time he met innocence in the picture of all sentient beings. At that time, innocence was still ignorant.


    Until later, he met Qin Weiyang. Finally, Qin Weiyang attached himself to innocence and followed him for a long time.


    It was not until ye Tianze, on behalf of the human race, set foot on the Buzhou mountain and Qin Weiyang left that innocence really mastered his body.


    Hearing this experience, Qin Du stared: "so it is. You and the Lord on the other side have such an experience."


    "Don''t you always know?" Ye Tianze looked at her and saw her surprised. He said he didn''t believe it.


    Qin Dudu smiled and said, "I know some, but I don''t know all. I''m not a prophet, but... Since this saint is your old lover, why don''t you directly ask her to introduce you to the West Queen Mother?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze glared at her and said, "she is not the same as before."


    "What do you mean she''s not what she used to be?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    "What is in the picture of all sentient beings is not her real body, it should be just a wisp of her mind, or that memory is just a dream for her."


    Ye Tianze said, "but we can be sure that she didn''t erase my meaning."


    "In other words, the Western Royal family is not in the group of those guys!" Qin Dudu said.


    "At least she doesn''t belong to that school."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m not sure about the other Western Kings, but I have to restore my strength now, or I can only become a burden to you."


    This time, Qin Du Du didn''t doubt his intentions and said, "but how can you get xuanxu pill? If you don''t have xuanxu pill, you have to wait at least a few years to recover from the injury and adapt to the pressure."


    "Wait a minute," said Ye Tianze. "Since she wants to help us, she must know what''s best for us."


    "It''s worthy of being your old lover." Qin Du laughed, "why do people help you wherever you go?"


    Ye Tianze ignored her, but thought about the last sentence of innocence. Why is there not much time? Moreover, Qin Weiyang always said this when he left.


    A few days later, ye Tianze and Qin Dudu had a very peaceful life. They would come occasionally, but Wu Xie never came.


    Until one day, Wujian suddenly visited and said, "saint, let me tell you that there is a competition in the Western Royal family recently. If you win, you can get xuanxu pill."


    "Competition?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what competition?"


    "Provocation from gods and demons."


    Wujian said, "the demon family sent three Wuji friars to our family and will have three competitions with the strong ones of our family. We must win two. The friars who win the demon will get xuanxu pill."


    Before ye Tianze could speak, Qin Dudu said, "we only need to win the next game. We only need a xuanxu pill."


    "No, you have to win two games to have a xuanxu pill," said Wujian.


    "Must win the next two games?"


    Qin Du Du looked at him and felt a little surprised, "this is a trap deliberately set for us."


    "It''s not a trap. I can participate in one game. In addition, we''re not sure about the remaining two games."


    Wujian said, "so if you can win the next game, even if you win, I don''t want xuanxu Dan."


    Then he looked at Ye Tianze and obviously knew that he needed xuanxu pill most at the moment.


    Qin Dudu was about to promise, but ye Tianze said, "what good will winning do to the Western Royal family? Is this competition just a provocation? Shenmo family? Can it be said that even Shenmo family has participated in it!"


    There was no talk, and there was no expression on his face.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why can''t you explain it directly?" Ye Tianze asked.


    But he still didn''t speak, but he was silent, but there was something difficult to hide on his face.


    "Did the Western Royal Family encounter any threat?" Qin Dudu also found that the problem was wrong and suddenly asked, "you don''t need to answer me. You just need to blink. Blinking means agreement, and not blinking means disagreement."


    There was silence for a while, and finally blinked. Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu couldn''t believe that the dignified Western Royal family would be threatened?


    "Is it gods and demons who threaten you?" Qin Du asked again.


    This time, Wujian didn''t blink immediately. When Qin Dudu thought it wasn''t, Wujian suddenly blinked again.


    Ye Tianze frowned: "this means that it is not!"


    "What is a yes or no, a threat is a threat, how is it not." Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway. "You''re here to give some clear tips."


    Without blinking, he just smiled without saying anything, as if to say that you need to find out all this by yourself.


    Qin Dudu was very angry and said, "we are not here to solve the case for you. Otherwise, let your saint lend us the transmission array, and we will directly transmit it to Shanhai."


    "Only the great queen mother of the west can open the transmission array, and the saint doesn''t have this permission," Wujian said.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to keep us here and make coolies for you!" Qin Dudu said unhappily, "there is no such thing as the threat of any gods and demons. Besides, there are only three competitions. Can''t you even find the strong ones of the three gods and demons?"


    There was some embarrassment. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "that''s enough. I don''t force the Western Royal family to participate, but if we participate, we will immediately arrange for you. You will fight for the Western Royal family as an elder of Keqing."


    Qin Du Du was about to say something, but ye Tianze stopped her and said, "OK, let''s participate and arrange for us."


    "Three days later, I''ll take you there." he nodded and went out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, "it''s best to go all out, or..."

 Chapter 2244

    When Wujian left, Qin Dudu said, "take part. How can you take part? In your current situation, you can only seek death. Moreover, here are the heavens. Even if you get the xuanxu pill, you may not be able to defeat a Wuji Tao!"


    Ye Tianze did not speak, but analyzed the current situation. He was silent for a while. He said, "do you think it is possible for gods and demons to participate in this matter? The Western Royal Family obviously has difficulties to hide. At least before we come, there may have been some changes in the western royal family."


    If it had been before, the capital of Qin Du didn''t dare to doubt anything. After all, the Western Royal family was also an ancient civilization. No matter how it declined, its details should not be underestimated.


    But at the thought that even the star family was involved, Qin Dudu was not sure: "I can win the next one. Let''s have a look at it at last."


    "Wujian should be the first game," said Ye Tianze. "As long as you both win, I don''t need to do it. Even if I do, I will get xuanxu pill."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Since the Western Royal family can take out the xuanxu pill, why not take it out directly to you, but let you take the risk."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze also felt strange, but he still chose to believe in innocence. He didn''t think that innocence would want to kill him and make him the Lord of death.


    Three days later, he rushed over and said, "I will be the first to play. I will win the remaining two games. You can choose your own place."


    "My second game," Qin Dudu said.


    Smelling the speech, he looked at her suspiciously: "are you sure I can''t feel any cultivation breath on you."


    "Can''t win without the breath of cultivation?" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway.


    With an embarrassed smile, ye Tianze said, "if I play the third game, if she can''t win, isn''t there still me?"


    "It''s not a matter of who holds the bottom. It''s a battle of life and death. It''s no use raising a white flag," said Wujian.


    "If you can win yourself, don''t worry about us." Qin Dudu is very confident that she will win this game.


    Moreover, she is not a strong person at the level of heaven, but she has rules, so she does not affect the rules.


    "Two wins in three innings, but we still have to play in the third inning," Wujian said. "At the end of each inning, there will be three days'' rest. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the arena."


    He turned away and seemed very nervous.


    The arena of the Xiwang nationality is on a mountain peak in the Kunlun Mountains, which is surrounded by clouds. At the moment, many strong people have gathered.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu wanted to find out something about these monks, but what they heard was the same as what they knew.


    Whether the friars of the Western Royal family or foreign friars, they don''t understand why there was such a competition. Even the gods and Demons appeared in Kunlun. They were very surprised.


    However, they are looking forward to such a duel. The gods and demons are the strongest among the ten ancient civilizations.


    However, the Western Royal family also had the record of killing gods and Demons alone. That was when they were still an ancient civilization, the two families did not have much restraint.


    However, to their surprise, in such a contest, the queen mother of the West did not appear to preside over, and the saint of the West Royal family was innocent.


    "Shenmo clan, Jue Wuxin elder, this is the existence of the first combat power among the Shenmo clan elders. It is a strong man at the level of half heaven!"


    "Is it really absolutely unintentional? How could he come to the Western Royal family and bring other gods and demons?"


    "Yes, this heartless elder has always been challenging the wujidao strongmen of all ethnic groups, and has never failed, but he has always been independent. Will he fight this time when he comes to the Western Royal family?"


    "No, according to the rules, it seems to be a competition of the limitless Tao. He is half a step of the heavenly Tao level. How can he make a move? Moreover, he sits with the saints of the Western Royal family. It is obvious that he is pressing the battle array and is not a member who wants to make a move."


    Seeing the elder of the demon family and the foreign friars present, Qin Dudu was surprised. He obviously knew the Jue unintentionally.


    "How sure are you if this guy makes a move?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Du Du raised a finger.


    "10% sure, is he so strong?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Ten percent." Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way, "I raise a finger, that''s one percent? The limitless realm can''t suppress the law, unless it''s a dead body like you."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze was relieved, "that''s good. As long as you can win, we have other ways."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Dudu looked at him strangely, "you didn''t conspire with the saint to plot against me? You''ve been together for so long, and the performance of the Western Royal family is too surprising. The Western Royal mother didn''t come out in such an important competition!"


    For her doubt, ye Tianze was too lazy to explain, but he gave birth to a somewhat ominous premonition. He always felt that the competition was too sudden. Moreover, he was rewarded with xuanxu pill, and Qin Dudu''s previous doubt was not groundless.


    But he was not sure of the speculation in his heart. With bursts of cheers, the arena entered a climax. A host of the Western Royal family came to the stage and determined the rules. The first competition was against the tomb of the God and demon family!


    After that, he stepped into the arena. The figure of the Western Royal family was extremely elegant, which caused cheers from the stands.


    "Wujian, the younger generation of the Western Royal family, the first strong except the saint, can be called the God of war!"


    "The first game sent Wujian to play. It seems that the Western Royal family is determined to win this one."


    "Well, why did you send infernal adults to fight in the first game? Are we still afraid of losing to the gods and demons?"


    There was much discussion around the arena. No one could predict who would win the final victory for the battle between the gods and Demons and the Western Royal family.


    The West Royal family is worse than the gods and demons, but after all, this is the Kunlun Mountain and the home of the West Royal family. It is difficult to predict the outcome.


    With bursts of cheers, the absolute Tomb of the demon family came on stage. If the immortal body is extremely elegant, the body of the demon family will be incomparably perfect.


    The feeling of gods and demons to people is that they are the pride of heaven and the darling of chaos. They seem to be integrated with this heaven and earth. Their body shape is almost perfect. The sense of oppression brought to people makes the cheering arena suddenly silent.


    The tomb in front of him, like his name, not only had a sense of oppression, but also brought a strong cold.


    "You know?" Jue Mu raised his head and glanced at him. "I''m here to dig a grave for you!"


    As soon as he said this, the Western Royal family present was furious. He was a strong warrior of the Western Royal family. From his cultivation, he almost never failed.


    But they didn''t expect that Jue tomb would talk wildly!


    "I admit defeat," he said calmly.

 Chapter 2245

    The appearance of Jue tomb made the arena cold, but the strong of the Western Royal family didn''t think they would lose the competition. As long as there was no accident, they could win the competition steadily.


    But they didn''t expect that the accident happened, and the accident was to admit defeat without interruption!


    Admit defeat, it''s almost something they dare not think of. The mighty God of war of the Western Royal Family admitted defeat and surrendered without fighting?


    They all thought they had heard wrong, but just then, they turned around, fell into the arena and returned to the stands.


    In other words, it was a certainty that he admitted defeat. Even Jue tomb didn''t react. He could only watch the end.


    "Admit defeat... He even admit defeat. He is the God of war of my Western Royal family. How can he admit defeat!"


    "I''m dreaming. It must not be true. How could he admit defeat and how could he admit defeat?"


    "It''s not the style of the Western Royal family that this infernal world should fall without fighting. Is Jue tomb so terrible? I''ve never heard of it before."


    As soon as the arena was checked, the pot exploded, and the endless admit defeat, like a storm on the lake, set off a huge wave.


    "This is your Western Royal family''s strategy?" at the top of the stand, Jue inadvertently looked at Wuxie, "he is the only strong man who has the hope to defeat my God demon family, and let him admit defeat?"


    "It''s the courage of a reckless man to do it when he knows he can''t do it." she replied calmly, and she didn''t think it was wrong to admit defeat.


    Obviously, she has already planned.


    "Then in the next two games, I hope you Xiwang clan can send someone stronger than him." he said calmly.


    Wuxie didn''t answer, but disappeared in a flash. The agreed time was three days apart.


    The friars who were present wanted to see a wonderful contest, but they didn''t find out. They didn''t even fight, and the friars on the field gave up.


    Moreover, the most incredible thing for them is that it is not the gods and demons who admit defeat, but the war god of the Western Royal family who is the host.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu in the stands are expressionless at the moment. Obviously, they are also shocked by the result. At the moment, even they don''t know what to do next.


    Two wins in three games, that is to say, even if Qin Dudu wins one game, he can''t get xuanxu pill, and ye Tianze will lose if he plays.


    In his current situation, even if he adapts to the pressure, he may not be able to defeat a demon, let alone he has not adapted to the pressure and his body is still seriously injured.


    Qin Dudu clenched his fist and was about to find Wujian to settle accounts, but he was stopped by Ye Tianze: "go back and talk."


    The two returned to the guest room. Qin Dudu paced left and right and said, "no, I must go to the saint and ask. The tangtangtangxi royal family would admit defeat. Isn''t it a big smile? Don''t they even want their faces?"


    Ye Tianze shouted to her, "he will come to us."


    Before Qin Dudu could speak, there was a sound outside the door. Qin Dudu opened the door, gave him a hard glance, sat back and seemed to be waiting for his explanation.


    He looked decadent, but he didn''t mean to be sorry. He came in and took a long breath and said, "I can''t beat him."


    "What do you mean you can''t beat him?" Qin Dudu was angry. It was the first time ye Tianze saw Qin Dudu so angry.


    Because she felt that she had been fooled, "I haven''t played before. You told me you can''t beat him? You''re not the God of war of the Western Royal family. You''re afraid of a God at the same level!"


    "I lost."


    Without interruption, he lowered his head. "Not long ago, I fought with him, but I lost. If I didn''t have follow-up means, I wouldn''t see you at the moment."


    Qin Du was stunned. Her face was full of doubt: "aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Why?" said Wu Jian, "bet on the face of the Western Royal family and my own dignity to deceive you? It''s not necessary."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Dudu was speechless. What Wujian did will soon spread all over the sky. Not only Wujian''s own reputation will be destroyed, but also the whole Western Royal family will be involved. Previously, the reputation of the Western Royal family that was slightly weaker than the gods and demons will become. The Western Royal family will not even have the will to fight when they see the gods and demons.


    "Jue tomb is so terrible?" Ye Tianze, who has been silent, suddenly asked. He really didn''t expect to surrender.


    But before he fought, he expected to lose.


    This is the Kunlun fairy palace, the nest of the Western Royal family, but it is timid whether it is infernal or innocent.


    Even for such an important competition, it is strange not to find the strong of the Western Royal family, but to find them.


    If it wasn''t forced and there was no way back, where would the Western Royal family do that and where would the dignified Saint look like that?


    The endless surrender, and even his decadent expression at the moment, made Ye Tianze feel cold.


    "What happened?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You don''t really believe him, it''s a trap!" until now, Qin Dudu still doesn''t believe it. "Tell me, why do you want to stop us? Can the Western Royal family get any benefits from it, or can you get any benefits from it?"


    He smiled bitterly and said nothing, but he didn''t explain. It seemed that no matter how you scolded me, I would suffer. Even if you beat me, I wouldn''t fight back.


    His rogue appearance really made Qin Du Du have no way.


    "If I ask you, you won''t tell me?" Ye Tianze said.


    "The saint told you what to say. I know the truth, but I can''t say it. I made an oath."


    Looking at him all the time, his eyes were full of prayers, "you must win, you must win, or... Ah..."


    Qin Dudu stared at him angrily: "I will win naturally, but there is no doubt that I will lose in the third game, unless you find a strong man who can defeat the third demon!"


    "There is still a good chance of winning the remaining two games. Jue tomb is one of the strongest three people of the divine and demon family."


    "He came here to kill me. You won''t know his horror if you haven''t fought with him."


    "Shit!"


    Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway. "Do you think I can''t defeat the enemy you can''t defeat?"


    "No matter what you say, without Jue tomb, you will lose one of your most powerful opponents, so you have a better chance of winning." Wujian said.


    "So, we still need to thank you?" Qin Dudu felt incredible. "Thank you for your surrender and reducing one opponent for us. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!"


    No matter how much Qin Dudu despised and abused, he didn''t mean to refute, as if he had died.

 Chapter 2246

    Seeing such a boundless place, Qin Du Du had no way at all. Finally, the saliva he scolded was dry, so he gave up.


    "Has the third game been decided?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "It''s settled." Wujian said, "in the third game, you will play as an elder guest Qing."


    "I need help!" said Ye Tianze, "enough help to restore the flesh."


    "I can''t give you xuanxu pill. According to the rules, you can only reward one xuanxu pill, and it must be my Western Royal family who wins."


    Said Wu Jian.


    Seeing Qin Du Du''s anger, he continued, "but I can still help you with other things. For example, I can provide you with the spirit room of the Western Royal family or other resources."


    "OK!" said Ye Tianze, "I need the prescription of xuanxu pill. In addition, I also need the materials for refining xuanxu pill!"


    Wujian couldn''t believe it. Qin Dudu also looked at Wujian. If Wujian dared to refuse at the moment, she would slap Wujian to death.


    But he didn''t refuse and said, "as the saint said, you won''t give up. Even if there is only a chance, you won''t give up. Danfang is here, and all the materials you want are in this empty bag!"


    Then he gave Ye Tianze an empty bag, "in addition, the Western Royal family also provided you with the Dan stove you want. There are materials for refining xuanxu Dan ten times. If you fail to refine it ten times, give up. The saint will send you away!"


    Seeing the dignified expression on Wujian''s face, Qin Dudu almost changed her mind, but she soon gave up the idea.


    "You saints, you''ve already made a plan, haven''t you? In that case, why don''t you take it out early!" Qin Dudu said unhappily.


    "The saint said, you can create miracles," said infernal. "Although the possibility of creating miracles is very small, how can you know if you don''t try."


    "Then why don''t you try?" Qin Dudu asked, "if you try, maybe you can win?"


    Instead of answering, he looked at Ye Tianze and said, "don''t waste time. You only have six days at most. She has to win the second game."


    "Of course I will win the second game," Qin Dudu said confidently.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tianze went to the door and turned his head. "Dudu, if you can''t win, don''t be brave. I have everything."


    Qin Du was stunned. When she heard Ye Tianze say this to others, she just felt numb, but at the moment, she was inexplicably warm in her heart, although she didn''t need Ye Tianze''s protection.


    "Hurry to refine your pill, I will win the second game!" Qin Dudu said seriously.


    Wujian left with Ye Tianze. They entered the pill room of the saint''s palace, which is the area for refining pills.


    All the monks in the Dan room have been expelled, and they all took Ye Tianze to the Dan stove in the hall.


    "Only the West Queen Mother can refine xuanxu pill, because the West Queen Mother itself is a powerful alchemist of the Dan family!"


    Wujian said, "in addition to Dan Fang, there is also the experience of the queen mother of the West in refining this Dan in the Dan room. You can take a closer look, but the same material is missing."


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand why they lacked the same thing, but he didn''t ask, but he knew that if he could force the saints of the Western Royal family to such a point and force the infinite to surrender without war, they must be desperate.


    "You go!" Ye Tianze turned and looked at the huge Dan furnace.


    After Wujian left, ye Tianze immediately checked the danfang. Sure enough, as Wujian said, danfang had the experience of refining the queen mother of the West in addition to the required materials, heat and even refining methods.


    This is almost equal to teaching people to refine pills, but ye Tianze knows that it is definitely not so simple.


    He carefully compared the materials in the danfang and the empty bag, and thought to himself, "sure enough, the same thing is missing, but what is the missing Jinjian?"


    Ye Tianze has never heard of the so-called Jin Jian. Moreover, the queen mother of the West has no explanation in the danfang. She just said that such materials must be added finally. Once they are added, the xuanxu pill will become.


    But in that case, why not give it directly to him? At this time, do you still have to be mysterious?


    After thinking for a long time, ye Tianze immediately began to refine the elixir. This elixir is a congenital treasure and a top-grade congenital treasure.


    Ye Tianze used to refine pills. They were all refined in the body and had their own flame, but this pill furnace did not need, or even need to inject yuan force into him.


    He only needs to outline the Dan furnace and control it with his mind, and the flame inside will rise independently.


    Ye Tianze remembered every detail in the Dan square. Although he entered the chaos very few times, his understanding of the art of Dan would not be inferior to the ordinary Dan master.


    What''s more, the queen mother of the West has a complete set of refining experience. He just needs to do it. The Danlu in front of him is a congenital treasure!


    Ye Tianze even felt that with such a set of things, anyone can refine xuanxu pill.


    But he didn''t dare to hold it up, but carefully grasped every detail. With his idea, the flame in the Dan furnace immediately rose.


    Ye Tianze began to add materials. With the purification of the materials, the pill gradually took shape with the help of the Dan furnace.


    The whole process smoothly made Ye Tianze feel whether he was dreaming, but he soon calmed down.


    Xuanxu pill is definitely not so good at refining!


    In less than an hour, the pill was close to forming. All the materials and even the heat were almost refined according to the experience of the West Queen Mother, and ye Tianze was almost perfectly copied.


    But at the time of the last material, ye Tianze was suddenly embarrassed, because he didn''t know what Jinjian was.


    "Maybe there is no such thing as Jin Jian!" Ye Tianze immediately began to condense the pill according to his own ideas.


    As time went by, the flame in the furnace gradually began to extinguish after the pill was formed, but it was still unable to hide the golden light after the pill was formed.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly became nervous. "According to the guidance of the queen mother of the west, the successfully refined xuanxu pill should erupt clear Qi, and the light is also very introverted!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a real explosion in the pill oven. Ye Tianze could hardly believe it. If the pill oven didn''t bear the huge energy, I''m afraid Ye Tianze would be directly ground into powder by the explosive pill.


    He stepped back two steps, looked at the smoking furnace and became silent, because his refining failed and the pill was destroyed at the moment of formation!


    He didn''t even know why the pill took shape, but finally it was destroyed. Everything came so suddenly.


    "Do you really want this Jin Jian?" Ye Tianze clenched his fist, "but what is this Jin Jian?"


    Instead of thinking alone, he left the Dan room and was waiting for him. There was no accident on his face: "refining failed? Don''t ask me, I don''t know what Jinjian is."


    Ye Tianze was speechless and said, "what explanation does the mother of the Western King have?"


    "Yes," said Wujian, "the queen mother of the West once said that Jin Jian is not a kind of material object, but a mysterious and mysterious thing!"


    "...." Ye Tianze said nothing directly.


    If he wasn''t as serious as Wujian said, he doubted whether Wujian was deliberately fooling him, but at this time, he knew that Wujian didn''t need to deceive him at all.


    He immediately went to Qin Dudu. When asked about Jin Jian, Qin Dudu was stunned first, and then said, "love is better than Jin Jian?"

 Chapter 2247

    Ye Tianze really didn''t expect this crop, but if according to the words left by the queen mother of the west, it really conforms to what Qin Dudu said. It''s stronger than Jin Jian.


    "Have you ever heard of such alchemy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Du thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, the alchemy of the Western Royal family is only a little worse than that of the Dan family. There are even several kinds of pills that surpass the Dan family. Even the Dan family can''t imitate. You should know that the Dan civilization is one of the ancient civilizations. It can be seen that the Western Royal family is powerful."


    "Is this xuanxu pill one of them?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "It should be one of them, but it''s really possible to say so. The Dan clan can''t imitate it. It must be illusory."


    Qin Du Du said and asked, "did you fail in refining?"


    "Failed." Ye Tianze looked dignified, "there are only ten chances. If you fail, you don''t have to fight in the third game. Just go."


    "You''re so obsessed. You don''t want your old lover at all." Qin Dudu joked deliberately, "I don''t know what rosefinch would think if he knew?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about her and explained, "we must win the second game, which is not only related to the Western Royal family, but also related to all sentient beings."


    Sure enough, hearing the word "sentient beings", Qin Dudu immediately took it seriously: "don''t worry, you will win the second game!"


    With the guarantee of Qin Dudu, ye Tianze immediately returned to the pill room. He began to refine for the second time. With this pill furnace, it basically didn''t take much to refine pills.


    This time, ye Tianze was more careful than the last time. Almost every step was operated according to the instructions in the jade slips, without sparing any detail.


    But his refining still failed. He sat by the Dante stove and said to himself, "xuanxu pill, I think it''s a mystery. How can you use something ethereal for alchemy? The queen mother of the West was intentional!"


    "But if it is intentional, does it mean that there is a festival between the queen mother of the West and the saint, so the saint is so nervous?"


    Ye Tianze thought of a possibility.


    In the view of outsiders, the saint, as the successor of the West Queen Mother, should have a harmonious relationship with the future West Queen Mother.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t think so. One is the successor and the other is the current queen mother of the West. There is a great conflict of interest.


    West queen mother does not want her successor to be a weak person, but she absolutely does not want her successor to surpass herself when she is still in power.


    Once she surpasses herself, the queen mother of the West will have to hand over power. Is the queen mother willing to retreat behind the scenes? It can be said that the more powerful the saint is, the more unstable the position of the West Queen Mother is.


    In this way, it is natural and reasonable for the queen mother of the west to suppress the saint. Moreover, innocence has got the opportunity of the Lord on the other side. Now she is a strong person at the level of heaven, and it is also reasonable to threaten the queen mother of the West.


    In order to stabilize her position, the queen mother of the West may even kill the saint and set up another saint, if she has more time.


    Of course, this is only Ye Tianze''s guess. He does not dare to judge that such a contest of power is emerging within the Western Royal family.


    "In order to suppress the saints, the West queen mother invited outsiders to enter the West Royal family and pushed all things to the saints. In this way, as long as the saints lose face, the West Queen Mother will come out again to clean up the mess and abolish the saints."


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "it''s reasonable that the Western King''s mother didn''t write the last material!"


    Although he knows the possible truth of this matter, ye Tianze is still very weak because he can''t refine xuanxu pill.


    But he can''t help Wuxie. Although Qin Weiyang has been with him in the picture of all sentient beings, he is also destined to be with Wuxie. Ye Tianze is sorry not to help her.


    Three days passed.


    Ye Tianze failed to refine five times in a row. He was sure that he lacked the same material. In this process, he carefully deduced the prescription of xuanxu pill, but he found that the prescription of xuanxu pill and even the refining heat were almost perfect!


    Not to mention Ye Tianze, even if the Dan family came as the king of Dan, he could not find any problems.


    But the pill failed to be refined. It seems that at that moment, you can''t become a pill without adding something called Jinjian.


    Ye Tianze also tried to replace it with other materials, but without success.


    Seeing the continuous loss of time, ye Tianze simply left the Dan room and came to the arena. He has a waist token from time to time. Except for a few restricted areas, he can walk through almost anywhere in the Kunlun fairy palace.


    The arena at this moment is very different from that three days ago. The previous events have not been blocked. The event of falling without fighting has spread all over the Kunlun King City. The saint has always been the close escort of the saint. In addition, the queen mother of the west is closed, and the matter is presided over by the saint.


    For a time, all the spearheads were directed at Wuxie. Although Wuxie, who had high prestige in the Western Royal family, did not fall to the bottom of the valley, it also lost some support.


    After all, he came down without a fight. Although he was facing the demon family, the absolute Tomb of the demon family was unknown. It was too humiliating to be scared to surrender by the other party''s word.


    If this battle cannot be won, the prestige of the saint will fall to the bottom.


    He never appeared. He stood not far from innocence. In the face of rumors in the arena, he was always meticulous, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    This time, the first to appear was not the people of the Western Royal family, but the people of the divine and demon family, because they fell without fighting last time.


    The elder of the Western Royal family, who presided over the ceremony, said: "in the Second World War, the gods and demons were at a dead end, and the ninth order cultivation of Wuji road!"


    "Wuji Road, Ninth level, dead end?"


    "This desperate road is the first general in Jue Wuxin''s hands. The gods and demons who come here are the strongest except Jue Wuxin."


    "In addition to Wujian, there are very few Wuji Dao who can fight against the dead end, let alone those who can fight. All of them have experienced outside and haven''t returned. The second world war is hanging!"


    "It''s all to blame. He should have fallen without fighting. Otherwise, my Western Royal family would not have been so passive. If I lost this battle, my Western Royal family would have been disgraced!"


    In the arena, there were worried friars of other races besides the friars of the Western Royal family. They were also not optimistic about the outcome of the war.


    When he came to the stage at a dead end, his momentum was bullying. His oppression was much stronger than that of Jue tomb. His huge fists seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Few people dared to look at him.


    "The Western Royal family comes out, Ji Tianyu!"


    When the host signed up, his tone was a little strange, which was obviously difficult to say.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, the whole arena burst into flames, because they could not imagine that it was not a Western Royal family.

 Chapter 2248

    "Ji Tianyu? Isn''t this the surname of the Ji family of the human race? The main surname of the Western Royal family is none, but there is no Ji surname!"


    "What''s going on? The Western Royal family won''t invite a person to play under such circumstances. It''s too embarrassing. What''s the difference between losing directly!"


    "If you lose, you can only blame your skills for being inferior to others, but you can directly invite someone to play, which means you don''t even want your face. What is the saint thinking!"


    At the moment, the resentment in the arena is boiling, and most of the strong of the Western Royal Family shut their mouths at the moment, because they feel too ashamed.


    However, they still had the last expectation. Until Qin Dudu came on stage, they completely gave up the wisp of hope in their hearts.


    Shame, shame!


    It only took a moment for the arena to be silent from the discussion, although Ji Tianyu hung the identity of an elder Keqing.


    But in their opinion, this so-called guest feeling elder is just a name. For such a powerful ethnic group as the Xiwang family, if you want a ghost guest Qing elder, your own people can''t feed enough. How can you feed the strong of other ethnic groups.


    "There is no one in the Western Royal family, so they invited the Terrans out!" Jue Mu sneered from his seat on the high stand.


    Standing not far away from Wujian, he was not moved by his sarcasm. At this time, Jue inadvertently said: "saint, this is not in line with the rules. We are coming this time, but we want to challenge the Western Royal family!"


    "Ji Tianyu is the elder of Keqing of the Western Royal family. The elder of Keqing goes to war on behalf of his family. What''s the problem?" he replied calmly.


    "Hehe, after this war, I''m looking forward to fighting with the saint." Jue Wu said calmly, "learn from the powerful talents of Tiandao level."


    "Oh."


    Innocent enough to refuse, he said, "if you can win the next two games, I''ll fight you."


    Jue Wu was surprised. Not only he, but also several elders around him were surprised, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    The status of saints is second only to the queen mother of the West. In the absence of the queen mother of the west, the power of the whole west royal family is in the hands of saints, and it is not easy for them to refute in front of outsiders.


    Qin Dudu stepped onto the stand. There was no cheering around. The scene was calm and made people feel a little hairy.


    Desperate looked at Qin Du Du in front of him and didn''t feel any threat, but it made him a little strange and said, "you won''t come up and surrender directly!"


    In front of Qin Dudu, there was no breath of cultivation. He looked like a mortal. No wonder he thought so.


    Qin Du smiled and said, "haven''t you begun to prevent me from capitulating?"


    "Ha ha, you know yourself clearly. Unfortunately, working for the Western Royal family will really kill you." he said, hooked his hook and said, "I let you do it first, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at that time!"


    "This sentence is also what I want to say." Qin Dudu said and punched the dead end.


    The fist was light, and neither the dead end nor the monks present noticed anything wrong.


    However, because of this, it is really worrying, because this punch is almost no different from that of ordinary people.


    Desperate sneer: "so weak?"


    He raised his hand and punched Qin Dudu. He suppressed Qin Dudu both in his body shape and in his fist.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Du Du, who is small, is not a mole ant, but it is no different from a dwarf. How can a dwarf defeat a giant?


    However, at the moment when the fist was close to touching, the desperate face suddenly changed, but it was too late to close the fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other. What they expected did not happen. At the moment of collision, two huge forces seemed to collide with two mountains.


    This loud noise and concussion rippled the ground of the arena directly. The audience in the stands only felt dizzy and suffocated.


    But at this time, the Jue tomb on the stand suddenly stood up, looked at the competitive platform and said, "how can it be!"


    Jue Wuxin also frowned slightly. As soon as his face changed, he looked at innocent, and innocent was calm.


    "What''s the matter? How is it possible? The gods and demons were... Were..."


    On the stand, many strong men reacted and soon found the incredible scene in front of them. They saw their desperate shoulders bloody.


    One arm and half of the shoulder were gone. If Qin Dudu didn''t stand in front of him, they all suspected that Qin Dudu didn''t do it.


    "This Ji Tianyu!!!" at this moment, they suddenly understand why the saint wants to let a human race appear.


    At this time, Qin Dudu shot again. She knew that the most powerful thing of the demon was the ability to recover. She had just been knocked off one arm with a punch, and now she had begun to recover.


    However, his eyes were a little surprised. They were completely different from what they had just looked like. He didn''t react until Qin Dudu punched again, but the fist fell on his head, and he didn''t have any room to dodge.


    Too fast. Qin Dudu doesn''t have any accomplishments at all, but she''s fast!


    "Law!"


    When the fist fell on his head, the dead end was confirmed, but the fist directly exploded his head, like a watermelon.


    With the power of the fist rolling down, the desperate flesh was directly smashed flat!


    Silence!


    The whole stand is quieter than ever. Qin Dudu''s rolling power shocked their hearts.


    "This is a God and devil!" said a foreign monk. "Among this group, it is second only to the absolute unintentional God and devil!"


    The power of gods and Demons ranks second among the ten ancient civilizations except the Terran.


    The Terran is one-on-one. It is very unlikely to defeat the gods and demons, but the overall strength of the Terran is stronger than the gods and demons, and the details are more profound.


    But today, they saw a human race boxing with the gods and demons, and one fist broke the other party''s fist, shook off half of the other party''s shoulder, and finally another fist, smashed the head of a God and demon, and crushed it into meat cakes directly with terrible power!


    There was no shouting, because Qin Dudu was not the Western Royal family. If he won, there was nothing to be happy for the Western Royal family.


    People are invited to play. How can they be happy? They would rather lose this game, at least have face than win!


    What does it have to do with the Western Royal family that a human family has defeated gods and Demons here?


    "Law!" Jue Wu looked at Wu Xie and said, "you violated the rules. She is a strong person at the heaven level!"


    "Really?"


    Innocent said calmly, "if I want to kill a demon, I can do it myself. I don''t need to invite them. The strong of the Western Royal family have fewer demons than you, but the Tiandao level can still carry out several!"

 Chapter 2249

    No heart, suddenly speechless.


    Their gods and demons came to challenge the Western Royal family, which was an agreement between the Lord of gods and Demons and the Western Royal mother. If the Western Royal Family violated the rules, the price would be too high.


    If the other party wants to hide a strong person of Tiandao level, why not directly choose a Western Royal Tiandao level, but choose a person, Ji Tianyu?


    "Then why does she have the law!" said Jue Wuxin. "Moreover, this is the law of supreme power. Don''t tell me that a friar without advanced heaven has understood the law!"


    This is indeed a fact beyond the imagination, because he has never seen it, and there has never been such a record in chaos.


    Wuxie didn''t explain to him and said, "have a good rest and prepare for the third war. If you lose the third war, it''s hard for you to explain when you go back."


    Jue Wuxin didn''t speak. Looking at Wuxie leaving, he was silent. At this time, Jue tomb on one side said, "are you sure it''s the law? Wuxin adult!"


    "Yes, it must be the law. With a desperate cultivation, as long as you don''t meet a strong person at the level of heaven, there are not many opponents in the limitless Tao. Even if there are opponents, it''s not easy to kill him."


    Absolutely unintentionally said.


    Hearing the speech, Jue Mu said with a cold face: "I''ll kill her!"


    "Ji Tianyu''s origin is unknown, and she has the power of law. She has a high status in the Terran. This innocent Saint obviously wants to use the potential of the Terran to oppress us!"


    Jue Wu said, "you can go to test. If it''s bad, you can return immediately. At least you have to know her origin. As far as I know, Ji Shi doesn''t have such a strong Tiandao level."


    Qin Du Du got off the stage and immediately returned to the guest room with Ye Tianze: "how about that move just now?"


    "Awesome." Ye Tianze said, "you won one game. Naturally, I want to win the third game."


    "You''re really going to play the third game. I think we can go straight. The rotten business of the Xiwang family will be entangled again. Even with the help of the Xiwang mother, our identity may be exposed."


    Qin Dudu worried.


    "Are you sure it will be exposed?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Qin Du said angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I feel a little strange. Why doesn''t that person have the heart to know you, the Terran lady!"


    Ye Tianze said, "as the eldest lady of the human race, the nine surnames will fear you. Naturally, the Shenmo family should know you, but..."


    "It''s normal that they haven''t seen me. After all, I''m not what they want to see," Qin Dudu said. "Besides, I don''t make much public."


    "No." Ye Tianze retorted, "I''m not talking about knowing you, but about hearing about you. You''re so powerful. It''s impossible for the demon family not to know you. You used the law in your fist just now, but I see the expression of Jue unintentionally and Jue tomb. It seems that they all know what''s going on and are a little surprised."


    "When did you become such a babe? What good would it be for you to know the roots and the bottom?" Qin Dudu said. "As long as you know, they are not qualified to know me and I am not qualified to know me. Are you satisfied?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable for you to say so," said Ye Tianze. "I went back to alchemy. I don''t think those are good stubbles. Be careful yourself."


    Qin Dudu waved his fist and said with a smile, "if they come, I''ll kill one, if they come two, I''ll kill a pair. It''s best to come together. In this way, you can play the third game."


    "If only it were so simple, the third game must still be fought. If you want to kill them, the Western Royal family will stop them."


    Ye Tianze said.


    After returning to the pill room, ye Tianze immediately began to think about how to refine the pill. As innocent said, his time is really running out.


    Ye Tianze chose to use two of the remaining five materials, but the refining of these two materials was still unsuccessful.


    This makes Ye Tianze very helpless, and he has encountered such powerlessness for the first time since his cultivation, so he has no way to start.


    At this time, the saint palace was suddenly shocked, and ye Tianze''s face changed. Almost at the first time, he returned to the guest room.


    I saw that the guest room at the moment was almost razed to the ground. Qin Du stood on the ruins with a look of embarrassment. There were still blood stains on her.


    Ye Tianze''s face immediately changed and went to check it: "are you okay?"


    "This guy..." Qin Du frowned. "It''s terrible. What this guy understands is the swallowing rule!"


    "Good!"


    A voice came. I don''t know when it appeared here, "it''s the swallowing rule, the swallowing power of gods and demons. Now you know why I can''t beat him."


    Qin Dudu didn''t speak, but she didn''t refute. Obviously, she suffered a lot in the fight just now, and she didn''t have the confidence to satirize.


    "Shouldn''t there be some punishment if you shoot directly in the saint daughter''s palace?" Ye Tianze was annoyed.


    Since he came to the Western Royal family, he felt constrained everywhere. He had hoped that innocent could help him, but unexpectedly, innocent had always been mysterious.


    Without expression, he said, "if you want revenge, you have to do it yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Dudu noticed something wrong.


    "In the third game, Jue tomb is the one who comes out." Wujian said, "if you want revenge, you can kill him in the third game."


    "What do you mean, don''t you mean that the opponents who have played can''t play again? Why is the third game a tomb?"


    Qin Dudu, who had just fought with Jue tomb, looked very bad. Even she was angry.


    "This is the concession of the Western Royal family," Wujian said. "After all, in the second game, you used the law, but you can''t explain why. You are not a strong man of heaven, but you have the law!"


    "Just now he came for a sneak attack and told them why I had rules!" Qin Du said coldly.


    This is the first time ye Tianze has seen her so serious, and she is worried about herself. She can''t help warming her heart.


    "But when they know, how can they explain to others?" Wujian said, "would you like to tell the whole Western Royal family and those foreign friars in the arena how you understand the law?"


    Qin Du Du was speechless. If he told others that he was the eldest lady of the human race, his identity would be completely exposed. When they came to the Western Royal family, they would not get help, but would provoke a coquettish.


    Ye Tianze stared coldly at Wujian and said, "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation after the war, otherwise..."


    With a bitter smile: "you will get the answer. The saint also has unspeakable difficulties. For you, the saint has..."


    He didn''t go on, but swallowed back, "refining xuanxu pill, I have a chance, I''m gone!"

 Chapter 2250

    After Wujian left, ye Tianze checked Qin Dudu''s injury. Qin Dudu just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Ye Tianze checked up and down and found that there was no injury in Qindu Du. There was no scratch at all.


    "You!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway. "Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Hey, hey." Qin Du smiled with a simple and honest smile, "those blood are his. How can I get hurt? Even if it''s swallowing the rules, I''m also the law of power. It''s not easy to suppress him."


    Ye Tianze was relieved and said, "come back to Dan''s room with me."


    "You should just care about it for a while. At least you should care about it for a long time. I helped you just now. Your old lovers are not on your side. I''m on your side."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, took her hand, blew on her arm and said, "OK?"


    Qin Du Du immediately blushed, smiled and said, "OK."


    As soon as ye Tianze turned around and went to the Dan room, Qin Dudu immediately followed him: "I tell you, if this tomb is shot, you have to be careful. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been almost calculated by him just now. This ghost is still very difficult to deal with."


    "What''s special about the phagocytosis rule?" Ye Tianze asked as he walked.


    "Yes." Qin Dudu said, "this swallowing rule can absorb yuan power and vitality. The more intense the battle, the more absorbed. After swallowing, half of it can be converted to itself. In this way, if you continue to fight, you will basically be consumed by him as long as you don''t crush it."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and had an understanding, "I know. If I refine xuanxu pill, I''m still a little sure."


    "Are you kidding? You have to fight him when you refine xuanxu pill? Even if you have xuanxu pill, you have just adapted to the rules."


    Qin Du Du said, "what''s more, you are Guixu territory. I know you are strong, but your opponent is the limitless Tao of God and devil level after all. You really want to kill the limitless Tao of the world like the limitless Tao of the heavens."


    "The second can''t kill, but at least it won''t lose so badly," Ye Tianze said.


    "Since you know you''ll lose, why do you want to fight?" Qin Dudu asked, "let''s go straight. We all lose anyway."


    "If there is a chance to win, I won''t give up." Ye Tianze said, "what''s more, this tomb is so hateful that it dares to attack you. I must kill him."


    "You..." Qin Du blushed. "When did you become such a sweet talker? I can tell you, you don''t want to buy me. Anyway, you must go into the picture of sentient beings and seal yourself. This can''t be compromised."


    Ye Tianze stared at her and didn''t speak. Then, ye Tianze returned to the Dan room and saw him thinking about how to refine Dan. Qin Dudu didn''t disturb him. He leaned against him and fell asleep.


    At the same time, in another palace, Jue tomb was covered with blood. His body shook and seemed to fall at any time.


    When he returned to the wing room, several accompanying demons immediately drove him out and immediately carried him in.


    Jue inadvertently immediately fed him a pill. Jue Mu''s face felt better: "how could this happen? With your strength and preparedness, how could it happen..."


    "The body of the way of heaven!" Jue Mu was a little frightened. "She is the body of the way of heaven in the legend. She is born with the law of power. Moreover, she is prepared. I was attacked by her just when I was ready to go in. If I didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid she would have been planted there!"


    Hearing the body of the way of heaven, Jue didn''t want to change his face: "there is really a body of the way of heaven in this world. Unexpectedly, there is a body of the way of heaven in this world. However, I''ve never heard that there is such a figure in the Ji clan of the human race."


    "I think the Terrans have mixed in this time." Jue Mu said, "let''s go. I don''t know what''s behind it."


    "No!"


    Jue Wuxin said, "we are nominally here to challenge, and it''s my Lord''s personal life. How can we retreat without war? What''s the difference between this and falling without war? Whether we win or lose, we need to finish the third game. Moreover, I have won a chance with the innocent saint!"


    "What chance?" Jue Mu said strangely.


    "In the third game, you are still playing." absolutely unintentionally said, "there are two days left. With your recovery ability, even if you don''t recover on the third day, it won''t affect your combat effectiveness."


    "But what if the third scene, or this Ji Tianyu shot?" Jue Mu was still terrified. He finally felt the powerlessness of the desperate road.


    He is still prepared, but he is not prepared for a dead end, and his strength actually surpasses the dead end.


    "No!" absolutely unintentionally said, "the third scene will not be Ji Tianyu, but another one, which seems to be a Terran."


    Just heard that it was not Ji Tianyu, Jue Mu''s face was relieved, but he heard that it was another family, and his face immediately changed.


    He never knew what he was thinking and said, "don''t worry, there will be no law. Just try your best!"


    Jue Mu relaxed and smiled coldly on his face.


    Two days later, ye Tianze only had the last material, but his xuanxu pill was still not refined. Qin Dudu saw Ye Tianze with a frown on his side and was worried.


    "If you can''t refine it, you''ve tried your best. This innocent saint is not kind. Don''t blame you." Qin Du comforted.


    "But..." Ye Tianze sighed and said, "I always feel that if I don''t help her, I will miss something. I''ve missed a lot of things and don''t want to miss any more.", Qin Dudu said in silence: "I don''t understand how there can be a master of death like you."


    "If I were not the Lord of death, I''m afraid most of all living beings would have been destroyed now." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Stink is shameless." Qin Du said so, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that ye Tianze was telling the truth.


    Looking at his thinking, she felt a little distressed, "what would he think if he knew the truth."


    As time passed, more than half of the third day passed, leaving only the last five hours in front of Ye Tianze.


    At this time, a voice came from nowhere and said, "if you want to go, go now, and the saint will order someone to take you away from the Western Royal family."


    Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze and didn''t speak.


    Ye Tianze looked back at the boundless room at the door and shook his head: "give me four more hours. If I can''t... I''ll try my best."


    A ray of loneliness flickered in his eyes and closed the door again.


    Qin Du Du looked at him and stopped disturbing him. Instead, he went out. There was only Ye Tianze left in the Dan room.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    There was only the last hour left in the four hours. Ye Tianze had never been so nervous. He directly took out the last material and put it into the Dan furnace.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know what Jinjian is, but he knows that it''s too late if he doesn''t refine it.


    He sat beside the Dan stove and refined it. At this point, he is familiar with it, but no matter how well he grasped the details, if the missing thing is not found, he will not be able to refine it successfully.


    Time has never been so fast. Ye Tianze found that the pill is not far from forming. Unexpectedly, his last material will be destroyed.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of the last sentence before Wujian. He said, "for you, the saint has..."


    He didn''t finish, but at this moment, he chose to believe. He believed that innocence would not deceive herself and that she would not use herself to achieve some purpose.


    "Even if it''s true, I''m... Willing!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, a blue light suddenly appeared in the Dante stove, and a clear air appeared around the Dante stove.


    Looking at the light and pure air, ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2251

    When the blue light and green air rose, ye Tianze suddenly understood that this feeling was stronger than Jin Jian. What was it.


    This is a higher-order alchemy, even beyond most alchemy methods in chaos.


    That Jin Jian is more like a mind, just like the last shot of Ye Tianze''s Hun Tianjiu gun. All sentient beings need is the mind of countless people.


    But this kind of alchemy cannot be compared with many businesses, because this kind of alchemy does not need the hearts of others, but needs their own.


    It is a kind of intention to trust someone without reservation.


    When he came to the Western Royal family, ye Tianze was always in a state of contradiction. He even had doubts many times.


    For ye Tianze, it is much more difficult to trust a person than other monks, because the betrayals he encountered in his life are unforgettable.


    If it is only a simple trust, many monks can do it. However, after countless betrayals, they still choose to trust others. This kind of trust is much more difficult.


    This also became the last material for ye Tianze to refine pills. When he opened the furnace, a blue pill was suspended in mid air.


    Ye Tianze, who has the law of life, feels the vitality from this pill. Yes, this xuanxu pill is alive!


    After the pill is completed, in addition to the majestic Qi and light, there is also a huge Danwei. This pill not only has life, but also has cultivation, just like the king of pills.


    "Dan clan?" Ye Tianze said in surprise, "I even refined the Dan clan?"


    The power of xuanxu Dan is obviously limitless. If you let it run out, it will become a Dan family.


    Dan clan is one of the ten ancient civilizations in the heavens. Eating a Dan clan will naturally benefit a lot, but the price is also great.


    This will be pursued by the whole Dan clan.


    "No wonder Dudu will say that the Dan family has been to the Western Royal family many times and wants the refining method of xuanxu Dan." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "even if it is not the Dan family, it is close to the Dan family."


    With Ye Tianze''s current cultivation, it is naturally impossible to suppress this Dan family comparable to the first level of Wuji Taoism, not to mention that he is still seriously injured.


    However, the Dan stove in the pill room of the saint''s palace is a top-grade congenital Lingbao. When the xuanxu pill releases its pressure, the array pattern on the pill stove immediately lights up, forming countless exercises and wrapping the xuanxu pill.


    Xuanxu pill struggled and was soon suppressed. It is not a Dan family. It has just been refined and has great power, but it is still very difficult to escape the suppression of a top-grade congenital Lingbao.


    The suppressed pill was suspended in the air. It was a blue pill. Ye Tianze raised his hand to take it down and bowed to the furnace: "thank you."


    The Dante stove shook slightly, as if it was paying tribute to Ye Tianze. Obviously, the spirit of the Dante stove also felt that ye Tianze was worthy of respect.


    The flame went out and the Dan furnace gradually recovered its calm. It is not impossible to advance such a congenital Lingbao. It is necessary to refine enough pills, and the xuanxu pill refined by Ye Tianze is not a small harvest for the Dan furnace itself.


    After looking at the time, there was still an hour left from the competition. A boundless voice came from outside and said, "when the time comes, whether to go or stay, you have to give a word. After this hour, you can''t go if you want to go."


    "Oh." there is a prohibition in the Dan room. Wujian doesn''t know that ye Tianze refined xuanxu Dan. He replied, "it doesn''t take an hour!"


    With that, he sat on the ground and immediately swallowed the xuanxu pill. When the xuanxu pill entered the universe in his body, the prohibition of the pill stove was completely untied.


    Before it became powerful, ye Tianze immediately suppressed it with the will of life and death: "in my world, dare you be so arrogant? It''s also an opportunity for you to help me honestly."


    The two will of life and death were suppressed. Xuanxu Danton was honest, and ye Tianze immediately decomposed his power.


    The blue light came into his body with the clear air, and the dim stars gradually lit up their light.


    The clear Qi is all over the body. Under this clear Qi, the ten billion star pattern begins to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The heavy pressure around slows down a lot with the recovery of the star pattern.


    The recovery of the star pattern and the majestic vitality around him were immediately absorbed into his body. The vitality of the whole Dan room formed a vortex centered on Ye Tianze. In the blink of an eye, the vitality was absorbed.


    Vitality enters the body, reaches the universe, and then turns into the sun, moon and stars. It turns into pure yuan force and begins to replenish Ye Tianze''s flesh body.


    Something incredible happened to him. The star pattern, which he had not broken through for a long time, began to break through, accompanied by the strength of vitality and xuanxu pill.


    Ye Tianze''s flesh began to expand, and the star pattern was quenched again and again. His body became more heavy and solid. The strength of his flesh also meant that the pressure of the heavens gradually disappeared.


    He has begun to adapt to the pressure of the days, and once the injury fully recovers, it is certain to adapt to the pressure.


    10.1 billion, 10.2 billion, 10.3 billion


    Until all the vitality in the pill room was drained, the power of xuanxu pill still did not disappear, but the star pattern continued to grow.


    Half an hour later, the star pattern in his body fully doubled. Although it was still the ninth weight, it had reached 20 billion star patterns.


    He slowly stood up and felt that the flesh body at the moment was completely in line with the heavens. The feeling that fate was in his own hands appeared again.


    Since entering the heavens, he had almost no resistance. He only survived under the protection of Qin Dudu.


    "Even if the strength is not as good as Qindu Du, as long as you can fight, you can create miracles," thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, his only feeling was hunger. Xuanxu pill strengthened his body and made his body fit with the heavens, but did not enrich the yuan force in his body.


    Ye Tianze felt that he was hungry enough to eat ten cows, and the huge vitality around him was not enough.


    Seeing that half an hour had passed, Wujian at the door was about to urge. The door opened and saw Ye Tianze at the moment. Wujian''s face changed slightly.


    At this moment, ye Tianze reminded him of Ye Tianze in the picture of sentient beings. Although Ye Tianze was no bigger than him when he met for the first time, he had no confidence in his eyes.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s eyes are full of the self-confidence when he first saw it.


    "You..." he looked surprised.


    "It''s successful," said Ye Tianze. "Let''s go and go to the arena."


    "Ah, what succeeded, eh... Your body... Recovered? Can you say that you refined the xuanxu pill?" Qin Du''s voice suddenly came.


    Qin Dudu, who had been lying for three days, woke up immediately when he heard the arena.


    In this regard, ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.

 Chapter 2252

    When ye Tianze and Qin Dudu arrived, the strong man in the arena had just sat down.


    After the second accident, the Western Royal family was really not interested in the third competition.


    They have learned that the third game on behalf of the Western Royal family is still a human race. Many Western Royal friars feel that even if they lose this competition, it is more realistic than sending outsiders.


    However, when the host announced that the third game on behalf of the gods and Demons was Jue tomb, the whole arena exploded.


    The Western Royal family was dissatisfied, but they didn''t argue, because it wasn''t the Western Royal Family anyway, and they had nothing to fight for.


    "If the third game arranges my Western Royal family to appear, it will be shameful!"


    "Yes, it''s better to go without a fight. In this way, we can also snow the shame of not fighting before."


    "See, he''s always around the saint. Obviously, he doesn''t mean to play."


    The Western Royal family was disappointed. Jue Mu came to the stage again. His injury had already recovered. This is the ability of the gods and demons.


    In the world of the heavens, when it comes to physique, the gods and Demons say second. Few ethnic groups dare to say first, even the human race dare not easily assert.


    As soon as Jue tomb came out, his eyes fell on Wujian around Wuxie and said, "do you dare to come up to a guy who doesn''t fight? My demon family can give you this opportunity."


    Although no name was given, everyone knew that he was talking about Infernal Affairs. At the moment, the friars of the Western Royal family looked at Infernal Affairs one after another, hoping that he could react a little, even if he rushed up with blood, he could win respect.


    However, Wujian didn''t do anything. He looked as if he couldn''t hear the provocation, which made the strong men of the Western Royal family very angry.


    "It seems that someone is really afraid of being beaten by me, so I can''t force you," said Jue tomb, sweeping the arena.


    His eyes soon fell on Qin Du Du Du. When he saw Qin Du Du, his eyes flickered, clenched his fist and soon moved away.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Tianze who came to the stage. Until then, the host said, "the one who faces the Jue tomb is the strong man of the human Ji family, Ji Wuque."


    "Is this Ji Wuque? It''s just going back to the ruins, and it''s just going back to the eighth level of the ruins!"


    "Isn''t it, a Guixu eighth order war Wuji fifth order demon, how to fight!"


    "Ji Wuque? I''ve never heard of it. The one who couldn''t see the accomplishments before was obviously only the eighth step of the ruins. Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger again!"


    Ye Tianze''s realm cannot be concealed. After restoring his strength, he is the eighth level of Guixu, which is also due to the strong vitality from the Honghuang nationality.


    During this period of time, although he was in a heavy blow, his realm was growing.


    Ye Tianze stepped into the arena, and the discussion gradually subsided. Jue Mu''s eyes were on him from beginning to end. In his eyes, there were doubts in addition to surprise.


    When ye Tianze stood still, Jue tomb thought of the previous battle between innocence and hopelessness, and was a little cautious: "return to the eighth level of the ruins. You have hidden your accomplishments."


    "To deal with you, you don''t need to hide your accomplishments." Ye Tianze said, "I really haven''t fought with gods and demons before. I''ll have a good experience this time."


    Jue tomb was full of doubt, but he looked at it for a long time and didn''t find that ye Tianze was hiding his accomplishments, but he found that ye Tianze''s body felt very oppressive.


    Mingming is much shorter than him, but Jue tomb finds that ye Tianze''s body doesn''t seem to be inferior to him.


    The arena suddenly calmed down. Jue tomb hooked up with Ye Tianze and said, "do it. If I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jue tomb suddenly felt something wrong and suddenly became guilty, because Jue Lu had said this before and was beaten into meat cakes by Innocence here.


    Ye Tianze didn''t do it, but hooked up with Jue tomb and said, "you do it first. If I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    In the same words, Jue Mu was slightly stunned, but he was not angry. Instead, he was more vigilant: "hum, I am a challenger. You should be courteous, lest the heavens say that my gods and demons are aggressive."


    "Is their opinion important?" Ye Tianze said calmly, "do it. I don''t need your comity. If you really let me do it, I''ll beat your mother and won''t recognize you."


    Jue Mu''s face changed. When he saw the eyes around him, he knew he couldn''t do anything, but he didn''t expand his limitless realm.


    On the contrary, he punched Ye Tianze, obviously to test.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand to welcome him, which changed Jue Mu''s face. This fist was full of Yuan force, but it looked very similar to Qin Dudu''s fist.


    At that moment, Jue Mu immediately withdrew his fist and entered the defensive posture. Ye Tianze''s two fists were blocked by Jue Mu grid.


    But Jue Mu still didn''t fight back. He was a little confused, because ye Tianze''s fist fell on him, just like raindrops. It was too weak.


    But Jue tomb didn''t fight back. He thought to himself, "this guy must have some calculations!"


    Thinking, ye Tianze''s fist fell on Jue tomb like rain. Jue tomb was forced to retreat, which stunned the monks present.


    "Is this demon so weak? Why should he surrender in front of such an opponent?"


    "The return to the ruins and the limitless way are crushed by a return to the ruins and have no power to fight back. This skill also makes everyone afraid to be like that!"


    When the monks in the arena talked, they looked at Wujian from time to time, but Wujian just frowned and didn''t care about their eyes.


    Innocent calmly looked at the scene in front of him, and seemed to understand something. The events of the previous war obviously left Jue tomb with lingering fear.


    At this time, a what suddenly shouted: "Jue tomb, you didn''t eat. In the face of a return to the ruins, you were so soft. If you can''t win, you''ll admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t humiliate my God demon family!"


    Hearing the speech, Jue tomb glared at the demon. He carefully observed it and found that ye Tianze''s strength was the eighth level of Guixu. He really didn''t hide his strength.


    "Damn it, you didn''t play!" Jue Mu Ge blocked a punch, immediately grabbed the gap and fought back.


    The huge fist, accompanied by the terrible power of gods and demons, fell up and collided with Ye Tianze''s fist.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt only one fist, as if it was about to be crushed. His 20 billion star patterns trembled, and Yuan Li was intermittent and unable to connect.


    He stepped back for tens of feet before he stopped. Looking at the Jue tomb, he was afraid: "it''s so strong!"


    Although he adapted to the pressure of chaos, after all, he only returned to the eighth order of the ruins. Moreover, he could not use the rules. Once he used the rules, it would be completely exposed.


    "So you''re a pig with green onions in your nose. You''re pretending to be an elephant!" Jue tomb''s face is gloomy. "A man who returns to the ruins dares to come up and fight with me. It''s really looking for death. Today I call you life better than death!"

 Chapter 2253

    Jue tomb still didn''t expand his limitless realm, but let go and attacked Ye Tianze. His speed was twice as fast as before. The strong wind brought by his fist made the void hiss.


    After a few punches, ye Tianze was difficult to parry, and the situation completely turned around.


    Until now, the monks present felt normal. Even if they were from Ji family, they could not be so rebellious, let alone the other party was still a God and devil.


    For dozens of rounds in a row, ye Tianze can only parry. The only thing he can rely on is speed.


    "I don''t pretend to be like you are just paranoid!" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    Seeing ye Tianze, he could still laugh. Jue Mu''s face was more gloomy: "I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "There is a big gap between this Terran and the Terran in front!" said Jue unintentionally in the stands. "It seems that you Western Royal family have no intention to win!"


    Innocent watched the arena without looking at him and said, "how do you know you can''t win until the end."


    "Ha ha." Jue Wu said, "you and I are not three-year-old children. There is such a great difference in strength. Don''t say that the rules say that we can''t use congenital Lingbao. Even if he uses congenital Lingbao, it won''t help."


    "Oh, we''ll see." the innocent calmed down.


    In fact, she was worried. Up to now, ye Tianze has only returned to the ruins. She originally thought that ye Tianze could also create miracles.


    But Jue tomb really made a move. The strength gap between the two sides was immediately distinguished. He had no chance to win at all.


    But at this time, what else can she do?


    "I''ll wait and see!" Jue Wu smiled.


    At this time, Jue tomb attacked Ye Tianze again, but ye Tianze didn''t mean to hide his strength. He suddenly twinkled with stars. The light emitted by 20 billion star patterns lit up the whole arena.


    In the face of a demon, he really wants to hide his strength and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Unfortunately... His strength is not allowed.


    "Star family star pattern!"


    Jue tomb retreated for the first time. He thought this was Ye Tianze''s big move to attack him.


    But he soon found that this was not the case. Ye Tianze didn''t mean to attack him. He didn''t mean to attack or attack.


    He just stood where he was and took him as the center, suddenly formed a huge suction, and all the vitality around rushed to him.


    "Such dense star patterns, this is not an ordinary star family, this is the king family of star family. He repaired... Ten heavy days!"


    Jue tomb finally understood, "no wonder you have the courage to come up. It turned out to be the star family. Unfortunately, even if you reach the Ninth Heaven, the realm is too low!"


    Jue tomb didn''t take action immediately. He liked the game of cat and mouse. When the other party showed all his strength and still didn''t help, his desperate eyes would make him feel happy.


    The vitality around the whole arena surged towards Ye Tianze. His thirsty universe has dried up for a long time.


    "Star pattern, this is star pattern. This guy is not a Terran. He is a star family. Moreover, he seems to repair ten heavy days. Such dense star patterns should be the ninth heavy!"


    "The ninth weight of the tenth weight of the sky, he is a great star, and he is only one step away from the great perfection of the tenth weight!"


    "The Terran was also strange before. It obviously didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, but it killed the gods and demons. Now it''s the Terran, but it has repaired the star family ten days and become the star family. What the hell is the Western Royal family doing?"


    The grandstand exploded. They didn''t expect that the situation would reverse. Even the decadent Western Royal family also cheer up at the moment.


    "Isn''t it a Terran?" Jue Wu inadvertently looked at Wu Xie and seemed to want her to explain.


    Wu Xie said, "the guest elder is mysterious, and we don''t know his exact identity."


    When I heard the speech, I was totally speechless. Isn''t it obvious to play a rogue with him? But he can only recognize it.


    "An astral family, even if he has repaired the tenth heaven and reached the Ninth Heaven, his realm is too weak!" Jue said unintentionally.


    Innocent didn''t speak, because she couldn''t refute it. She let Ye Tianze appear, in fact, in the hope that he could create a miracle.


    What cards he has now is not even clear about innocence. After all, they only intersect in the picture of sentient beings.


    As for ye Tianze''s trouble in the world, innocence knows nothing. After all, in the view of friars in the heavens, anything that happens in the world is just a small matter.


    The Legalists directly blocked the news of death, and wanted to escort Ye Tianze to the Terran and make it public.


    Most of the Western Royal and foreign friars present do not know the existence of Ye Tianze. If you dominate the world, in the view of friars in the heavens, you are just a mole ant.


    But at this time, they suddenly felt something wrong. Ye Tianze was not only absorbing vitality, but also expanding the range of people he absorbed.


    The friars in the whole arena can feel the attraction. After all, it is the absorption of 20 billion star patterns at the same time, which is also his blessing of huntian Jue.


    The arena centered on Ye Tianze is now full of vitality, and there are signs that it has condensed into liquid.


    But he absorbed it very quickly. These vitality could not accumulate and could not become liquid. In the blink of an eye, the vitality in the whole arena was sucked dry.


    The vitality around the arena began to flow in, which gave people a feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Jue Mu was suddenly a little nervous, because he found that ye Tianze, who had absorbed vitality, had no growth in his realm, but his flesh was more and more solid.


    This is completely different from the previous Ye Tianze, and even makes him feel a sense of oppression.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Jue tomb immediately gave up the strategy of cat and mouse and attacked Ye Tianze at the first time.


    No one thinks it''s wrong. After all, this is an arena, and it''s a fight between life and death. Even if you surrender, you can absorb vitality and increase cultivation in front of others. How much you despise others.


    Jue Mu gathered his fist, crossed the vortex of vitality and punched Ye Tianze, which directly interrupted the vitality absorbed by Ye Tianze.


    At the same time, ye Tianze''s recovered stars burst out a terrible yuan force. With the blessing of the star pattern, he raised his hand and punched up.


    "Boom!"


    The whole arena was lined and trembled slightly. The chair on the stand shook a little, which showed the power of the punch just now.


    Ye Tianze retreated ten feet and stabilized his figure, but he didn''t mean to fight Jue tomb, because just now this punch made him feel that if he didn''t completely restore the vitality in his body and reach the peak state, he had no power to fight with Jue tomb at all.

 Chapter 2254

    Seeing ye Tianze''s punch, he began to absorb it again. Jue tomb''s face changed greatly and attacked again.


    The fist shadow all over the sky directly covered Ye Tianze. Helpless, ye Tianze can only stop absorbing and fight with Jue tomb.


    "Bang bang"


    The two did not dodge when they hit the meat. They were completely close combat and wanted to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    But everyone can see that although Ye Tianze, who shows the star pattern, is strong, it is not strong enough to fight Jue tomb.


    Although Ye Tianze occasionally has the power to fight back, most of the time, it is Jue tomb pressing Ye Tianze.


    "Do you dare to let me recover to the peak and fight with me again?" Ye Tianze said.


    Jue Mu stared at him gloomily, didn''t answer at all, joked. It was a fight between life and death. He didn''t use the limitless realm, but he had entrusted it.


    How can ye Tianze recover his full strength? The huge pulling force just now made Jue Mu feel trembling, as if his body was bottomless.


    Seeing Jue tomb, ye Tianze said with a smile, "it seems that you dare not, so I have to use my best!"


    When Jue tomb attacked, ye Tianze immediately controlled the star pattern and launched the muddy sky battle body. His blood gas rushed into the sky like wolf smoke.


    His body suddenly pulled up, eight feet tall. If he wanted, he could get taller. His clothes were broken and his muscles were twisted. Each piece was like a mirror, showing a strong sense of oppression.


    Most importantly, his eyes radiated light like a burning flame. With a "bang", ten pairs of wings spread out at the same time.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt the power of the nine rules of "earth, fire, water, wind, wood, gold, light, darkness and thunder".


    In addition to their original pair of black and white wings, the other nine wings represent a rule.


    This was built by Ye Tianze after he was full in the picture of sentient beings. However, after entering the chaos, the rules are completely different. Therefore, these ten pairs of wings are almost useless except bluffing.


    But at this moment, he felt again that the nine spiritual powers, or the nine rules, were blessed on his wings.


    "Xuanxu pill!" Ye Tianze thought of the reason for it for the first time. "This xuanxu pill made me completely integrate into the chaotic world, and explored all my original potential, so..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of something. His universe now has the power of life and death. Life and death can represent light and darkness, and even surpass light and darkness.


    However, there is still a lack of basic rules among the nine rules. If the basic rules are formed, how strong will they be?


    And he himself understood the rules once, that is to say, he doesn''t need to understand again, which is why xuanxu pill can explore this potential.


    At the moment, seeing ye Tianze''s huge body, let alone Jue tomb, all the strong people present were stunned.


    "This is... The body of the witch clan!"


    "Protoss wings!"


    "Star family... Star pattern of star family!"


    "And... And those magic horns, this... This guy... What monster is this guy!"


    The monks present were stunned. They were friars of the heavens. Naturally, they were well-informed, but they didn''t know that ye Tianze still had the same inner world as the barbarians.


    Ordinary monks have no life in the inner world. Only the inner world of the barbarians can have real creatures.


    "Hun Tian Zhan Ti!" it''s no surprise that Wu Xie and Wu Jian.


    In their opinion, this war body is not weak at all. It can even be called a pervert. Some things one plus one are not equal to two.


    Knead together, there is no combat power at all, but it is more superficial.


    However, ye Tianze''s body was forged from the map of sentient beings of the Lord on the other side. It was not the effect of one plus one equal to two, but the effect of one plus one equal to 567.


    Jue Wuxin''s face suddenly became dignified and immediately said, "Jue tomb, what are you waiting for?"


    One side of the innocent gave him a cold look, but did not stop him.


    Hearing Jue''s careless words, the retreating Jue tomb immediately attacked the past, but ye Tianze waved up and only heard a dull sound of "bang". The strong people close to him were shocked and wanted to vomit.


    Even the strong people who are far away feel uncomfortable. When they look at the past, they are extremely surprised. At the moment, ye Tianze, who punched Jue tomb, just stepped back.


    But Jue Mu stepped back, and his face became more ugly, but ye Tianze didn''t give him a chance. He always caught the chance and suffocated the Lord.


    He immediately launched his fist and attacked Jue tomb. Facing Ye Tianze''s fierce and vigorous fist, Jue tomb can only parry.


    But even if he parried, he was suppressed. The flesh of the gods and Demons could not resist Ye Tianze.


    "Holy emperor fist!" Qin Dudu on the stand opened his eyes. "This guy... When did he learn holy emperor fist? Well, he stole from me!"


    Although there are no rules and regulations, this is really the holy emperor boxing, the human Tiandao boxing.


    "The holy emperor boxing of the Terran is a Tiandao level martial arts. He can even master the holy emperor boxing of the Terran. This is a boxing technique that the nine ancient surnames of the Terran can''t learn. They all practice the king boxing of the imperial rank."


    "Is he a star clan or a human clan? Doesn''t it mean that only the human clan and the star clan can practice the holy emperor fist and the ten Heaven?"


    "It was suppressed, Jue tomb was suppressed, and it was suppressed by a person returning to the ruins... Star... Monster!"


    The strong people in the stands do not understand what ethnic group Ye Tianze is, but they think it is more likely to be a human race.


    "The Terran has a constitution, which is said to be able to practice the skills of all the heavenly worlds and all ethnic groups. Maybe he is such a Constitution!"


    A Xiwang elder said, "but it''s just a legend. It never appeared!"


    "There have been two legends. Three days ago, Ji Tianyu used the law, but she didn''t cultivate it. It''s likely that he is the body of heaven''s way... Heaven''s way!" another elder whispered.


    Two legendary constitutions appeared at once. Even in the heavens, they were enough to set off huge waves. They killed the gods and Demons one by one.


    Now this is directly in the Guixu area, pressing Jue tomb, making Jue tomb almost have no strength to fight back.


    "If you continue to fight like this, you will lose!"


    A foreign friar said, "the Western Royal family is deep enough to hide. They don''t take their own friars at all. They invited two people''s legendary physique to come over. Although the Western Royal family didn''t win, the two legendary physique told the heavens that the human family and the Western Royal family stood together!"

 Chapter 2255

    After thousands of rounds, Jue tomb was finally overwhelmed and was hit several times by Ye Tianze with Shenghuang fist.


    If this is a contest at the same level, under the holy emperor''s fist, the tomb will not die, and it is enough to be seriously damaged.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Tianze punched down, and Jue tomb was blown out. When it fell to the ground, it was directly ejected with a mouthful of reverse blood.


    Seeing ye Tianze step on the star escape technique, he attacked again. The tomb was no longer hidden. He roared, the gods and Demons roared, and the clouds over the shocked arena dispersed.


    His body suddenly soared to a height of more than ten feet. Then he stopped. He had no muscles, but his huge body shape was extremely symmetrical. It looked like a human shape, but he had a layer of black scales.


    His eyes were also wrapped around the flame, but it was a black flame. If he didn''t know, he thought he had repaired the rule of darkness.


    "The body of gods and demons!"


    "The body of gods and Demons naturally conforms to the rules. Whatever the rules are, it is the body of gods and demons."


    "Is this the rule of darkness? Is it the dark devil!"


    After Jue tomb roared up to the sky, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at Ye Tianze who was attacking. Ye Tianze also punched him.


    His figure was raised immediately after Jue tomb was raised, but this fist was blocked by Jue tomb. The rolling force just now no longer appeared.


    "No!"


    The boundless face on the stand changed, "swallow the rules. If it goes on like this, he will be sucked dry!"


    Wu Xie''s face was so bad that she smiled unintentionally and said, "Jue tomb is a rare devouring demon in our family, but it''s rare to make a move!"


    "What? Devour what? I''ve heard of thunder demons and storm demons, but I haven''t heard of devouring demons."


    "In the ancient legend, before the construction of chaos law, there were gods and demons who devoured them, which was also the original gods and demons."


    "Yes, according to ancient records, there were gods and demons of creation and destruction at that time. Between creation and destruction, water and fire were incompatible, and countless chaotic eras were fought."


    "Then this devouring demon should belong to the destruction demon series of demons?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the stands. They didn''t expect to see the legendary human body today. Even devouring gods and Demons appeared.


    At this time, ye Tianze, who was blocked by his fist, did not withdraw his fist. They were all the same height, but this fist was held by Jue tomb.


    "No matter who you are, even if you come from the Terran Shanhai family, you still have to die!" Jue tomb said darkly, "no light �� devouring the Jedi!"


    His voice was cold, which made the monks feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Just like following the law, the whole arena fell into a lightless world in an instant. All monks could not feel the light, and their eyes seemed to have failed. They could only rely on God to perceive each other''s existence.


    At this time, as soon as innocence raised her hand, the dark world was like a cut curtain, and the light appeared again.


    Jue Wu was slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that Wuxie was so strong. He just raised his hand and cut the devouring area of Jue tomb.


    Moreover, it is complete and complete, cutting the devouring area outside the competitive platform, while the interior of the competitive platform is still dark.


    Neither mind nor eyes can perceive what is inside.


    "If the divine mind penetrates, it will be swallowed up. This is the power to swallow the gods and demons!"


    "No wonder Wujian will surrender. It turns out that this Jue tomb is the most powerful. If even God can swallow it, it doesn''t mean Yuan Li, let alone Yuan Li."


    "This... This is invincible. Unless it is suppressed by the friars of Tiandao level, who can win him and compete with the Soul Eater, but the Soul Eater only devours the soul and is limited by the law of chaos."


    The monks present felt goose bumps. The power of the demon family made them feel fear.


    Innocent and infernal are full of worry at the moment. When Qin Dudu saw this scene, he not only didn''t worry, but sneered: "it''s really looking for death."


    She knew that ye Tianze understood the rules of life and death. Originally, ye Tianze was not easy to start.


    This is good. Jue tomb dug a grave directly for himself, so that ye Tianze can use the death rules recklessly.


    As Qin Dudu expected, ye Tianze struggled a little after he was stopped. After he couldn''t get rid of it, he didn''t struggle anymore.


    Then, he suddenly felt a huge suction from Jue tomb. Jue tomb sneered, "do you know what life is better than death?"


    "I don''t know," replied Ye Tianze.


    Seeing ye Tianze so calm, Jue tomb thought that his newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, but he was more confident, because any friar of the same level who entered his devouring Jedi would be devoured by him. Wujian was an exception, but Wujian was saved by innocence.


    "You will know!" Jue Mu said gloomily.


    Suddenly, the suction became stronger and stronger. Ye Tianze felt that the yuan force and even blood gas in his body were sucked away uncontrollably, and then disappeared.


    Even his mind is the same. It devours the Jedi. It can be seen how terrible it is. If an ordinary monk really has no power to parry.


    But who is he? He is the Lord of death. Ye Tianze stared at Jue tomb and asked, "now, the outside world can''t feel it!"


    "Hmm?" Jue Mu frowned. Ye Tianze''s eyes without fear made him uncomfortable, but he didn''t answer.


    "Even the mind can be swallowed up, that is to say, the outside world can''t feel what''s happening inside anyway, can it?"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "Do you still want to defeat me here?"


    Jue Mu said confidently, "even if you have any treasures at the moment, it''s too late. In my devouring Jedi, unless you are a friar of Tiandao level and have a higher level of law, otherwise... You can only wait to die!"


    "Oh." Ye Tianze sneered, "really? Don''t you feel anything wrong up to now?"


    "Hehe, at this time, do you still want to calculate? Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless."


    Jue tomb said calmly.


    "Then I''ll show you my final form. You''re the first one to have the honor to see in these days!"


    Ye Tianze smiled. It was the smile of death.


    This made Jue tomb cold all over. At this time, ye Tianze''s muddy sky battle body suddenly burst out a terrible black evil spirit.


    As soon as this evil spirit appeared, all the wings of Ye Tianze turned black. His flesh was no longer alive. It was the breath of death.


    The flame in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a pair of cold and ruthless eyes. He looked at the Jue tomb, which was the gaze of death!


    Jue tomb trembled and looked at Ye Tianze at the moment. Only he could see things in the Jedi, but now he found that ye Tianze''s eyes penetrated his devouring Jedi.


    "You!!!" in a pair of eyes of Jue tomb, there was fear, "you... Death... Death plague!"


    "To be exact, I am the Lord of death." Ye Tianze said calmly.

 Chapter 2256

    The devouring power of Jue tomb can devour many kinds of yuan power, but the power of death is a kind of poison for him.


    "I end your life in the name of death!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Jue tomb immediately stopped and continued to devour Ye Tianze''s yuan force. He wanted to break Ye Tianze''s hand. Ye Tianze didn''t imprison him.


    He immediately began to dispel the power of death, but he tried for a long time, but found that not only had no effect, but the power of death spread in his body like a maggot.


    "It''s no use. If I ask you to die, you can''t live." although Ye Tianze hasn''t reached the point of following his words.


    Driven by the power of death, the body of Jue tomb gradually began to wither and decay. Even the body of gods and Demons could not bear the brilliance of death.


    "I''ll kill you!" Jue Mu came over and punched Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, followed by a big purple black hand at the foot of Jue tomb, which imprisoned him.


    "The hand of hell!" Jue Mu''s eyes were full of fear.


    The hand of death is wrapped around the breath of death. At this moment, he has no chance to escape.


    When ye Tianze began to clench his fist, Jue tomb finally gave up all resistance, "I... I am willing... Minister..."


    Before he said the word "Fu", the hand of hell held him completely. He was like a rotten dead wood, crushed, and the whole situation was full of broken ashes.


    At the same time, when ye Tianze used the power of death, the outside world also felt that the elders of the Western Royal family and even several gods and demons were uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that there is a power that makes me feel fear in this swallowing realm!"


    "Devouring the realm, you should naturally be afraid. This tomb is not an ordinary demon. It is a devouring demon."


    "There is no doubt that this Ji will die. Unless Jue tomb lets him go, otherwise..."


    There was constant discussion in the stands. Both sides stared at the dark area in front of them, like a huge black hole, as if to devour everything.


    At this time, the matte area on the competitive stage gradually disappeared, just like a black curtain, which was gradually opened.


    People stared at the arena, but when the figure appeared, they were shocked. The first thing they saw was ten pairs of wings.


    Under that wing, ye Tianze, who launched the muddy sky battle body, despised them. At this moment, the whole arena was silent.


    Because they saw Ye Tianze, they didn''t see Jue tomb.


    Jue on the stand was careless and stood up. He stared at Ye Tianze on the arena, wanted to talk and stopped, and finally sat back.


    I can''t feel the breath of Jue tomb. That is to say, Jue tomb has died in the hands of the people who return to the ruins.


    The remaining demons were frightened because they all knew how strong the tomb was. Let alone Ye Tianze''s return to the ruins, there were few rivals in the competition of Wuji Taoism at the same level.


    Even Jue Wuxin must defeat Jue tomb before he shows that he devours the Jedi.


    "Jue tomb disappeared, the rest... The rest is Ji wuduan, Ji wuduan... He... Won!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible that Ji Wuke won. He must be a legendary physique to have such ability."


    "Even the legendary constitution, he just returned to the ruins. He broke the shackles that the ruins could not overcome the limitless Tao."


    "He must have used the rules. It''s so powerful. What kind of rules did he understand? Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything just now."


    The monks present trembled until the host went up, confirmed that the tomb disappeared and announced Ye Tianze''s victory. The whole arena was still calm.


    This is, innocent stood up and said, "the Western Royal family won. Don''t forget what you lost."


    Originally, Jue Wuxin wanted to take this opportunity to fight with Wuye, but he had no chance after two consecutive defeats.


    "Your Western Royal family invites two human families to fight for your family. If it comes out, you are not afraid to be laughed off by the heavenly civilization." Jue unintentionally sneered.


    "Don''t say these two are the elders of Keqing of my Western Royal family. If you win, you also belong to my Western Royal family. Even if you spread it, what can you do?"


    Innocent said calmly, "when I am the Western Royal family, will you care about the thoughts of the weak?"


    Jue Wuxin immediately said, "we''ll send you the things we promised you and leave!"


    Having said that, Jue Wuxin left the arena with several gods and demons, lost two games, and died two wujidao. One of them devoured the gods and demons. Of course, he had no face to stay here.


    Instead of accepting their cheers, ye Tianze left the arena alone and returned to the virgin palace.


    Outside the saint''s palace, Qin Du said with a smile: "are you fully adapted to the pressure of the heavens? It seems so, otherwise, you won''t win so easily."


    "It''s not easy to win," said Ye Tianze. "If he doesn''t use his territory, plus his territory, he can cover his sight and breath. Otherwise, I''ll really be forced to fight with him for a long time and may not be able to win."


    "How can I?"


    Qin Dudu smiled and said, "you will win, but see how far you win. This time, the innocent saint should give us an accurate answer. Are you very nervous? What if she really uses you?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he wasn''t nervous. Since he chose to believe in innocence, he can accept whether innocence uses him or has difficulties.


    If innocence is using him, he has lost a friend at most, so he can stop the loss in time. If innocence is difficult to tell, he will not only not lose a friend, but also trust innocence more.


    After a long time, innocence finally returned. He came to the outside of the saint''s palace. Finally, a smile appeared on his face: "the saint is waiting for you in the palace."


    Seeing Qin Du Du, Du also wanted to follow up. He immediately stopped her and said, "some words are inconvenient for you to listen to. Let them talk alone."


    Qin Du glanced at him coldly, turned his head and said, "it''s between men and women. Do you like me? I don''t want to hear it."


    "Hehe, don''t you doubt that we are calculating you?" he said with a smile.


    "Calculate us?" Qin Du smiled and said, "what''s good for you? For no reason, two more enemies?"


    "You didn''t think so before," he said.


    "Use your mouth. What do I think? How do you know? You''re not a roundworm in my stomach." Qin Dudu didn''t have a good airway.


    Seeing her a little angry, he didn''t continue to excite her and stood silent.

 Chapter 2257

    The temple of the virgin.


    When ye Tianze came to innocence, he still stood before her, three feet away from her, and innocence''s eyes were a little complicated.


    But ye Tianze still felt strange. For himself, the picture of sentient beings had passed his two lives, which was an incomparably long time, almost 90% of his memory.


    But for innocence, the experience in the picture of all sentient beings is more like a dream. When you wake up, everything returns to reality.


    Even if you still remember the content of the dream, it won''t be so unforgettable.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask, and I will answer you." innocent said calmly.


    "I have nothing to ask. If you are willing to help me, please use the transmission array to send me and Qin Dudu back to the Terran."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Innocent was a little surprised. She had been waiting here for a while and even rehearsed their dialogue, but she didn''t expect that ye Tianze didn''t question her meaning, and his eyes were always full of trustworthy color.


    This makes innocent recall the time in the picture of all sentient beings. At that time, she had no current memory, which was equivalent to her childhood.


    "I will send you away safely, but... Not with the transmission array, but with the flying boat of the Western Royal family," said Wu Xie. "This flying boat can travel through the airspace of various civilizations without any obstruction."


    Speaking of this, innocent paused, "I thought you would ask me, why don''t you help you? Why don''t you ask? Don''t you really want to know?"


    "I think," said Ye Tianze, "but I know you won''t use me."


    As soon as innocence heard this, she immediately stood up angrily and said, "why do you think so? It''s because of the dream in the picture of all sentient beings? I''m not the one who likes you. What''s more, it''s just a short memory for me."


    Seeing her angry appearance, ye Tianze suddenly smiled.


    When she saw him laughing, she became more and more angry. Her body flashed in front of her, raised her hand and punched him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t dodge, and Wu Xie''s fist didn''t really fall. Seeing his appearance, Wu Xie was even more angry.


    She was about to turn around. Ye Tianze raised his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "You dare to be rude to me!!!" Wuxie immediately burst out a strong breath and wanted to break away.


    You can see ye Tianze''s firm eyes, and the innocent breath gradually converged. They looked at each other quietly.


    The innocent body was a little uneasy and trembled slightly. To be exact, this was the first time she was held so tightly by a man. The scene in the picture of all sentient beings did not count.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, she saw herself, but she knew that the self in Ye Tianze''s eyes was not herself, but another person.


    "Have you seen enough?" asked Wu Xie, "you don''t like me, I also... I don''t like..."


    The word "you" was not said by innocent finally. She couldn''t say it because it went against her inner thoughts.


    At this time, ye Tianze gently released her: "I want to go back to the map of sentient beings."


    As soon as innocent''s face changed, she knew what this sentence meant. She flashed back to the throne of the saint: "I knew you would do this. You''re a fool."


    "Can you tell me what happened now?" Ye Tianze asked actively.


    "Don''t you want to know?" said Wu Xie. "Come on, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Magic tower..." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s mine." Wuye is like a miser. When he mentions the magic tower, he has no feelings.


    "Then I''ll go." Ye Tianze turned around, "take care of yourself. If you have fate... Forget it..."


    Looking at his leaving back, innocent clenched her fist, opened her mouth and wanted to shout at him, but she couldn''t speak at last, because she knew what ye Tianze was going to do this trip. Their fate was limited to this, just as she couldn''t answer why she didn''t help him at the beginning.


    "In other words, the queen mother of the west is now seriously injured and is closing in the fairy palace?" Qin Du was surprised outside the saint''s palace.


    "Yes, those people came to the West Royal family and wanted the West Royal family to betray the chaos law, and the West Royal mother also wavered." Wujian said, "they are innocent saints. Persuade the West Royal mother not to betray the chaos law, otherwise, you will be prisoners after you step into the territory of the West Royal family."


    "Those people fought with the queen mother of the west, and they were still in the territory of the West Royal family. They could hurt the queen mother of the West. Who are they? Why didn''t they directly say at the beginning, what role did the God and demon family play in this?"


    Qin Du Du asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t say it, but we can''t say it." he said with a bitter smile. "When those people left, the West Queen Mother signed an agreement with them. We will remain neutral and don''t help each other."


    "Then why are you willing to help now?" Qin Du asked.


    "Because you helped the Western Royal family."


    He said, "the Western Royal family has always been kind, and the saint can''t do it. Those people are still in the Kunlun King City. I don''t know what role the family plays, but... Miss, it seems that the present heaven is not the former heaven!"


    Qin Dudu was silent. She naturally felt that those guys were too unscrupulous. They dared to run to the Kunlun fairy palace to threaten the West Queen Mother and hurt the West Queen Mother. It can be seen that the power behind them was deep.


    "The gods and demons may also know this, otherwise, they won''t challenge, so..."


    Qin Du Du said, "your saint asked us to defeat the gods and demons in order to help us. In this way, we can make the Western Royal Family repay their kindness. It''s really enough. If those people find out, what will you do?"


    "It''s not what we should do, it''s what the eldest lady should do." Wujian said, "if you can take him, return to the Terran, and quickly seal the map with all sentient beings, those people will naturally converge. What''s more, my Western Royal family is not easy to provoke."


    "I think it''s easy to provoke. They bullied you, and they haven''t left yet." Qin Dudu said.


    With a bitter smile: "that''s why the eldest lady needs to fight with him. The saint can''t fight. As soon as she does, she will show her strength. At least now, those guys don''t dare to fight the Western Royal family, because the saint hasn''t taken out her cards."


    Qin Du Du was silent. After a while, ye Tianze came out and asked, "what does the saint say?"


    "Send us away," said Ye Tianze.


    "Let''s go." he made a gesture of invitation. He seemed to know the meaning of this sentence.


    When Wujian led them aboard, Wuxie stood at the top of the Kunlun fairy palace, looked at the shadow of the ship gradually leaving, and shed two lines of clear tears.


    "Goodbye... Goodbye... Never again." Wuye waved in that direction.


    The memory in the picture of sentient beings once made her very painful, because she almost inherited all Qin Weiyang''s feelings for ye Tianze.


    When she woke up and recovered her memory, she was already separated from the world. She didn''t touch the truth until ye Tianze came to her.


    But she knew that ye Tianze''s next road would be very difficult. It was even possible that he could not get the answer he wanted.

 Chapter 2258

    For innocence, the most painful thing in the world is not the separation of life and death. For her, it is an unforgettable memory in her mind.


    She can recall her acquaintance with Ye Tianze. The mountain twinkled clearly in her eyes. She can recall the scene when Qin Weiyang first came to her, said he wanted to give her a chance, and then spoiled in front of Ye Tianze and called him his father.


    She can recall that ye Tianze was going to leave alone in Zhuque mansion. She was crying like a child.


    She can recall that Qin Weiyang told ye Tianze that time is running out. She can recall Qin Weiyang''s heart touch and emotional expression when they were together.


    She can recall that Qin Weiyang went to Buzhou mountain with him. Ye Tianze made a promise to Qin Weiyang, but Qin Weiyang didn''t promise. She just wanted to slow down, because time was really running out for her.


    Her pain is that the person in her memory is still clear, but this person is gone.


    Behind goodbye, I will never see you again.


    Innocent wants to cry loudly, but she knows she can''t cry. Qin Weiyang originally wanted to give her a chance, but he didn''t expect to bring her pain in life.


    "But I don''t regret... I don''t regret meeting you, even if I never see you again, even if every memory will think of you..."


    Innocent silently shed tears until the flying boat completely disappeared in front of her, wiped away her tears and turned away.


    ��������


    "Oh, so it is." on the flying boat, ye Tianze heard Qin Dudu''s retelling, and then he understood why.


    He is not wrong, innocent and has not failed to live up to his trust. Even if he failed, he has no regrets.


    "Say I am a fool, she is also a fool." Ye Tianze thought of the last hug. He wanted to be longer.


    But he knew that a little longer would add to her memory. There were many memories, but when people were gone, there was only sadness left.


    "It''s incredible that your old lover didn''t tell you at all." Qin Dudu was shocked when he heard it.


    She thought that in the temple of the virgin, ye Tianze had explained everything, but she didn''t think of it, but she didn''t explain a word.


    Ye Tianze stared at her angrily and didn''t bother to argue with her: "you won''t understand."


    "Naturally, I don''t understand. If it''s me, if I like it, I''ll like it happily. Tell the person I like, I like him, why hide it. Even if he doesn''t like me, I''ll tell him, at least make myself comfortable first."


    Qin Dudu said, "where are you guys? They always hold it in the bottom of their heart. Finally, no one knows. When it''s time to leave, they can only cry silently."


    "Really?" Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at him seriously.


    Qin Du Du, who had just been justified, was stunned. He looked at Ye Tianze''s face getting redder and redder, swallowed his saliva and said, "you''d better hurry to see what your old lover has prepared for you."


    Seeing Qin Du Du slip away, ye Tianze smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The flying boat is basically empty, but one of the cabins is locked. After opening, there are many resources in it.


    "How generous! There are so many top-grade Xuan Huang Yuan stones!" the cabin is a means of heaven and earth in the sleeve. The Xuan Huang Yuan stones inside are stacked into a hill.


    There are tens of thousands of huge stones, all of which are top-grade yuan stones. In addition, there are all kinds of pills, which obviously cost a lot of money.


    Seeing Qin Dudu holding those pills, he stuffed the good ones into his pocket and threw the bad ones aside. Ye Tianze frowned and walked over to pick her up.


    "This is not for you. What do you take?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "Do you need it?" Qin Dudu said, "you have rules of life. Once the rules of life are completed, you won''t be afraid of being hurt."


    Although Qin Dudu said it was reasonable, ye Tianze threw her out and raised his hand to put away all these xuanhuang Yuanshi.


    In addition to the xuanhuang Yuan Stone, there are naturally purple gold coins, a total of 10000 God level purple gold coins. This is the first time ye Tianze has seen God level purple gold coins.


    Before that, he only saw immortal purple gold coins, which were still in the crystal card of the iron badger family. It was a series of numbers.


    He has had enough of the hardships of having no money in the heavens. The 10000 God level purple gold coins in front of him are also a huge sum of money for an ordinary civilization.


    Ye Tianze put away all the things inside. Finally, he found that there was a jade slip in it.


    Ye Tianze opened the jade Jane and found that it was a road map. Obviously, innocent didn''t think they would be smooth sailing along the way.


    So she specially prepared a road map to the Terran. It takes about ten years to go through thousands of civilizations.


    This flying boat has the highest permission to enter any civilization. It does not need to accept the inspection of the frontier of this civilization. It can fly through any civilization.


    However, the route map does not just take the shuttle all the way to the Terran. On the contrary, the flying boat is just a bait.


    After leaving the border of the Western Royal family and crossing the territory of nearly ten civilizations, there will be another flying boat waiting for them, and this flying boat will continue to move forward. They will take another flying boat and enter another route.


    In this way, hundreds of turns can finally reach the Terran.


    Ye Tianze took the jade slips and talked to Qin Dudu. Qin Dudu nodded in agreement: "the current situation is getting more and more tense. Her arrangement is reasonable."


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked, "shouldn''t you report this to the Lord on the other side first?"


    "In fact... I don''t know how to tell you." Qin Duzhi said when he saw that ye Tianze was not easy to fool. "You just think we are bait. We should lead out all the bad guys. In this way, the Lord on the other side can destroy them all and separate people''s hearts."


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold and said, "what if we can''t go back?"


    "We must go back." Qin Dudu said seriously, "the power of the Lord on the other side is weakening. If we can''t go back, we must perish together."


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    A month later, they smoothly entered the stop point arranged by Wuxie for them. The flying boat landed. They immediately entered another flying boat and quickly flew to another route.


    Their previous flying boat continued to sail according to the original route.


    Shortly after ye Tianze left, the flying boat flying along the original route was shot down.


    Ye Tianze held the jade slip and looked at the red dot that disappeared. His face was a little ugly. Since he boarded the flying boat, two red dots appeared in the jade slip.


    This civilization was shot down next door to the civilization they stayed in.


    "It''s fast enough. It seems that they already know our identity!" Qin Dudu said. "If we are caught again, we may not be able to return to the Terran."


    "That''s not necessarily true," said Ye Tianze. "Now we''re off the rampant route and don''t go according to the original plan!"


    "It''s not necessary," Qin Dudu said.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. Innocence won''t betray us, but those Xiwang people who arrange flying boats for us may not betray us." Ye Tianze said. "They will find out our sailing route soon. In this way, even if we won''t be blocked at the next stop, what about the next one and the next one?"

 Chapter 2259

    Qin Dudu thought about it and didn''t refute it. In this way, they will have to return to the Terran for at least decades, or even longer.


    Although the world was just a flick for her, Qin Dudu also knew that great changes had taken place in the middle of the way.


    "However, before I''m afraid of deviating from the route, I think it''s necessary to meet them for a while," Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Du was stunned: "didn''t you mean not to entangle with them?"


    "Don''t you want to know who is behind the scenes?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Du touched his chin and said, "of course I want to know, but once they catch him, it''s difficult to run."


    "There''s a way." Ye Tianze said, "let''s put away the flying boat first, then buy a flying boat, and then use the flying boat to follow the flying boat. In this way, when they cut off the flying boat, we don''t know who they are?"


    "This is also a way." Qin Dudu said, "but what if the other party is Tiandao level? With your current strength, you can only run when you meet Tiandao level."


    "In another two years, that''s not necessarily." Ye Tianze smiled.


    Qin Du Du understood what he meant. If ye Tianze enters the limitless Tao, the situation will open. Ye Tianze who enters the limitless Tao will master the limitless realm, and it is the realm of life.


    But Qin Dudu was wrong. What ye Tianze wanted to master was not only the life realm, but the nine realm.


    Life and death replace light and darkness, so the Seven Realms of fire, water, wind, thunder, wood and gold add up to nine realms.


    In the chaotic world, cultivation is basically a heavy realm, which is already the limit. At the same time, cultivate nine realm? Although Ye Tianze didn''t know if he had, he knew that even if there were few, and it should be very powerful.


    Most importantly, he does not need to understand the other seven rules now, because he has understood that he only needs enough attribute strength to create these seven rules.


    Wu Xie knows him very well. In the resources prepared for him, there are pills required by the major rules, which contains the purest attribute meta power in the chaotic world.


    "Then do as you say!" Qin Dudu agreed.


    After entering the next civilization stronghold, they immediately let the flying boat fly away according to the scheduled route, but they did not immediately take the arranged flying boat to leave, but bought a new flying boat in this civilization and left.


    As soon as the flying boat took off, ye Tianze and Qin Dudu separated from the flying boat and let the flying boat sail automatically according to the route set by the array pattern.


    They followed behind the flying boat, about thousands of miles. They would enter the flying boat only when they crossed the border of civilization. After all, the flying boat they bought did not have the highest right of way.


    In the cabin of the flying boat, ye Tianze sat and practiced alone.


    After absorbing nearly half of the top grade xuanhuang Yuanshi, ye Tianze recovered to his peak.


    At the moment, there are seven bottles of pills in front of Ye Tianze. There are prohibitions on each bottle. In the jade slips left to him by Innocence, in addition to the road map, there is an introduction to these seven bottles of pills.


    They are storm pill, thunder pill, Dadi pill, Shanhai pill, Qinglong pill, golden pill and flame pill.


    The seven pills contain the purest power of the seven rules. These seven pills are refined after the nine holy pills of the Dan family, and their power will not be inferior to the nine holy pills.


    The nine holy pills, as the name suggests, are a kind of rule for one holy, but not every friar will use the nine holy pills to condense the limitless realm.


    Because the nine holy pills are too violent. If you are not careful, you may be uncontrollable and destroyed by the violent rule power.


    Let alone a return to the ruins.


    However, the nine holy elixir is a kind of divine elixir for ye Tianze, because he has the rules of life. No matter how violent the power is, the existence of the rules of life can be restored as long as his vitality is enough.


    Those xuanhuang Yuanshi, in fact, are innocent and ready to cultivate Ye Tianze. She knows that ye Tianze has cultivated nine spiritual powers in the picture of sentient beings.


    Although she didn''t go with him, she prepared everything for ye Tianze.


    "She still hopes that I can create miracles." Ye Tianze was inexplicably warm at the bottom of his heart. He felt a little heavy for the kindness of innocence, because he was destined to be unable to pay it back.


    Ye Tianze was the first to grasp the flaming pill. When he opened the prohibition of the jade bottle, a roar came out immediately.


    A Fire Dragon flew out of the jade bottle. If the cabin was not sealed by Ye Tianze, I''m afraid the whole cabin would burn and everything around would melt.


    Rao is so. Ye Tianze''s clothes were melted in an instant, and the surrounding prohibitions were distorted. Ye Tianze strengthened the prohibitions for the first time.


    After circling for a week, the fire dragon sprayed fire and dived towards Ye Tianze. At the moment, ye Tianze with nearly 20 billion star patterns felt that his body was about to be roasted.


    He immediately launched the huntian battle body, raised his hand and hit the fire dragon with a holy emperor fist. Only a loud noise was heard, and the whole flying boat was slightly shocked.


    The fire dragon was defeated in an instant, but it did not destroy, but quickly began to condense. How could ye Tianze make him condense again?


    He raised his hand, punched out again, scattered the fire dragon again, and then swallowed it. All the vitality of fire was sucked into his body in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    With a painful wail, ye Tianze''s whole body was burning with flames, and the star patterns on his body were burning red.


    The flames gathered all over his body and turned him into a fireman. Countless places of his body were burned into coke in an instant.


    Seeing that he was about to be burned to death, ye Tianze immediately urged the power of life and poured into the eight meridians of the body.


    The power of life is like a clear spring, which flows into the dry river bed and restores the vitality of the originally dry river.


    Such violent power, if you were an ordinary monk, would have evaporated long ago. Only Ye Tianze, who has the power of life, dared to swallow this huge vitality of fire directly.


    Even if you enter the limitless Tao to build the limitless realm, it is not directly swallowed up like Ye Tianze, but cyclic and gradual, with a process.


    However, he has the power of life. Based on the 20 billion star patterns and the infinite vitality of the universe in his body, he has reached a delicate balance.


    Although the vitality of fire is terrible, it is a process of continuous consumption. The power of life is different. It is a continuous process.


    Over time, one... Two... Three


    It was not until five days later that ye Tianze completely digested the vitality of the fire, and his flesh was quenched again.

 Chapter 2260

    In particular, although the star pattern has not expanded, it has been refined by 10% and its strength has increased by 10% compared with that when he was in the Western Royal arena.


    Compared with those star families who have been practicing in the heavens, he naturally has some shortcomings. After all, people have been practicing under this great pressure since they were small.


    Xuanxu pill can make his body adapt to this pressure and burst out potential power, but it can''t bring him the foundation of cultivation under this pressure for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The vitality of fire, along his body, entered the wings behind him. It was the wings of fire, which had been vain before.


    At the moment, as like as two peas in the picture of life, the wings of fire gradually formed and became real.


    At the same time, his universe also changed. Countless shining stars suddenly burst into flames.


    The whole universe fell into a sea of fire, as if it had entered the hell of fire.


    At this time, ye Tianze felt the existence of the rules of fire. As soon as he raised his hand, a flame condensed in his hand.


    With a roar, the huntian battle body rose into flames, which was transformed by the rules of fire and no longer hurt him.


    "Finally succeeded, with the rules of fire, my realm..." Ye Tianze found that his realm had not been improved, but was still the eighth level of Guixu.


    However, his physical body has been substantially improved, and he has the rules of fire and the real wings of fire.


    Then, ye Tianze immediately took out the Dadi pill and was ready to restore the seven rules.


    When the flying boat vibrated, Qin Du was stunned and muttered, "what the hell are you doing? You''re willing to dismantle the flying boat."


    But she didn''t care too much. Ye Tianze''s whole movement was all right, as long as the flying boat didn''t explode.


    Qin Dudu didn''t know that ye Tianze was restoring all the abandoned rules. He was nine pulse spirit blood constitution.


    Just as ye Tianze and Qin Dudu were flying, their second flying boat had been stopped.


    Eight black robed friars intercepted the flying boat. The strength of these black robed friars is not weak, and the leader is a strong man of Tiandao level. They just hide in the black robe and can''t determine what ethnic group he is.


    "It''s empty again. This damned saint of the Western Royal family has prepared so many backup hands!" the leading black robed friar angrily said.


    "What should we do now? We don''t have enough hands. If they go on like this, when they return to the Terran, there will be no hope at all!" said a black robed friar nearby.


    "He can''t return to the Terran!"


    The leading black robed friar asserted, "even if we return to the Terran, as long as we don''t enter Shanhai, we can still intercept him."


    "Hmm!" several black robed friars around couldn''t believe it, because the Terran is the native of the Lord on the other side.


    Should even the Terrans release the Lord of death and destroy the law of chaos?


    The chief friar did not speak and said, "what are the reactions of other areas?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of light came and landed on the shoulder of the man in black robe. This is a bird shining all over. It collapsed in the ear of black robe. Black robe got the information and smiled on his face.


    "The aurora bird has heard that the Xiwang people in the second stop have been recruited. They can go directly to the fourth stop and wait for them!"


    Said the monk in black.


    "Why the fourth stop?" a monk in black asked strangely.


    "Go to the third stop. If they run away, they will deviate from the voyage. It will be difficult to find them in such a big sky."


    The head of the black robed friar said, "in the third stop, if they don''t encounter danger, they will relax their vigilance, so it''s better to catch."


    Then they realized that they immediately got on the flying boat and left here quickly.


    A month later, ye Tianze and Qin Dudu arrived at the third stop. They changed to a flying boat. At the moment, ye Tianze''s seven yuan forces have fully recovered.


    When ye Tianze came out of the cabin, even Qin Dudu was slightly surprised: "did you take any medicine? Why... It gave me such a strong sense of oppression!"


    At the moment, ye Tianze doesn''t feel like coming from the ten thousand world. Even after passing through Tongtian mountain and having enough accumulated ten thousand world friars, he still just adapts to the pressure of the heavens.


    Compared with those monks who were born in the heavens and trained all the way, ye Tianze killed Jue tomb. In addition to xuanxu pill, there are his nine sky star patterns, which are nearly 20 billion.


    Finally, he won by relying on the power of death to restrain all forces other than the power of life.


    If there were no power of death, ye Tianze would not escape being sucked dry by Jue tomb.


    "You care about me." Ye Tianze has no good airway.


    "Oh, it must be an old lover. I got you some tonic pills." Qin Dudu was a little envious, but he was more jealous. "The third stop was not in danger. It seems that we don''t need to deviate from the route."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Tianze said, "the third stop is not, and the fourth stop may not be, but what about the fifth stop? They may want us to relax our vigilance. I don''t believe those Xiwang people who are preparing to fly a boat can be so strong."


    "However, some people who are preparing to fly a boat are not the Western Royal family." Qin Dudu looked at the monks who are preparing to fly a boat.


    "There are always traces. The Western Royal family will be found out behind the scenes," Ye Tianze said. "Don''t treat others as fools, or you may become fools."


    Qin Du stared at him angrily: "you say I''m a fool?"


    "I didn''t say." Ye Tianze smiled and said, "according to the original plan, I''ll go back to practice first, and I have to stabilize my foundation."


    Qin Dudu didn''t speak, but he did as he said.


    In this way, more than a month later, they followed the flying boat to the fourth stop. The flying boat in front just entered the fourth stop and was immediately shrouded by a huge breath.


    The fourth stop belongs to an intermediate civilization in the heavens. As soon as the breath appeared, it was cut off with a sword. The sword Qi was thousands of feet long and wide, directly linked with the flying boat and the wharf where the flying boat was located. All were destroyed, and there were no grass for tens of miles.


    Looking at Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu from a distance, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and said in one voice: "Tiandao level strong!"


    Qin Du looked at him and said, "it''s stronger than ye Xinghe."


    She finally understood why Ye Tianze should be cautious. At the moment, Qin Dudu felt that he was like an enemy to all civilizations in the whole heavens and couldn''t find friends at all.


    Seeing her depressed appearance, ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t be so decadent. We haven''t lost yet. If I really incarnate as the Lord of death, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Qin Dudu was amused and said, "if you incarnate as the Lord of death, can you still recognize me?"


    "I promise I can recognize it." Ye Tianze raised his hand and looked at the distance solemnly. "We should take the initiative, not so passive."


    "You mean, kill the strong man of heaven?" Qin Du swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Tianze nodded. If he were someone else, Qin Dudu thought he must be crazy. After all, the last time he killed Ye Xinghe, he was also seriously injured, and there was a ruler to help.

 Chapter 2261

    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "why should we hide? After all, you are the eldest lady of the Terran. What civilization dares to do to you when you disclose your identity?"


    "That''s right. As expected, they have recovered their strength and their momentum is different." Qin Du patted him on the shoulder, "but what if they know you are the Lord of death?"


    "Although I don''t know how many forces want me to become the Lord of death, one thing is certain."


    Ye Tianze said, "they don''t want these civilizations to know that I am the Lord of death than we do."


    "Oh?" Qin Dudu was puzzled. "Where do you start?"


    "Think about it. Up to now, there is no news of death in the heavens. That is to say, except for the Legalists, they are also covering up the matter."


    Ye Tianze said, "if once things are exposed, they kill the Lord of Phoenix, will the Legalists give up so well?"


    "However, if your identity is exposed, I''m afraid all civilizations in the whole heavens will target you, which is good for them."


    Qin Dudu said, "even if the Legalists want to maintain the Dharma, they must first get rid of your threat. For most monks in the heavens, you are death, and their fear is enough. Who else will believe it except that I will believe you into the map of sentient beings?"


    "If my identity is exposed and the Legalists intervene, the whole heaven and world will be regulated by the Legalists, and they won''t dare to play anything fishy."


    Ye Tianze said, "up to now, the Legalists have always maintained the law of chaos and rarely intervened in the internal disputes of major civilizations. However, if it comes to life and death, the authority of the Legalists will be raised to the highest level. At that time, the Legalists can order the masters of all civilizations. I''m right!"


    Qin Dudu understood what he meant. If the Legalists don''t move, they have already moved. If they move, it is the existence that really makes the heavens and all civilizations tremble.


    Up to now, the sword of Legalists has not been scabbard. The masters of major civilizations certainly don''t want Legalists to have wartime control.


    Once entering the war, the Legalists will become a real monster and do everything under the monitoring of the Legalists.


    "You''re right. It seems that they also want to destroy your flesh first and then turn you into the Lord of death."


    Qin Dudu said, "if you are not destroyed, the Legalists will get the dispatching power in wartime, which means that you will smoothly enter the map of sentient beings."


    "In fact, what I don''t understand is why the Legalists should cover this matter." Ye Tianze said. "It''s more favorable for the Legalists. And... Why doesn''t the Lord on the other side directly take action? She should know I''m coming."


    Qin Du Du was stunned, smiled bitterly and said, "the Legalists don''t want to cause panic in the heavens. As for the Lord on the other side... Maybe she has other considerations, such as letting all the bad guys come out."


    "This is unreasonable," said Ye Tianze. "As the Lord of the other shore, even if she can''t read your mind, the beings in the heavens are just like ants to her..."


    "Her strength is weakening!" Qin Dudu said directly, "what''s more, a big demon like you needs to be sealed. Naturally, she can''t do it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at her, "what are you hiding? I always think you''ve been hiding something from me."


    "No... no, I''m not telling you. Don''t be suspicious." Qin Dudu was suddenly nervous.


    "Really not?" Ye Tianze stared at her and saw that she had recovered her calm, so he didn''t ask again, "that Tiandao level, can you hold it?"


    Qin Du Du returned to his senses, took a look, swallowed his saliva and said, "drag can hold, but are you sure you can defeat the limitless Tao around him? So many."


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze confidently, "give me an hour, and I can clean them up in an hour."


    "One hour!" Qin Dudu''s face was full of doubt, but she still nodded, "just one hour. If you can''t hold on, then I will..."


    "Go, lead him away first, and give me the rest." Ye Tianze took off the boat and patted her on the shoulder.


    The wharf was suddenly destroyed, and the monks in the city rushed over immediately. But when they felt the smell of eight black robes, they immediately turned around and left.


    I''m kidding. The seven limitless Taoists, plus one Tiandao level, can''t they resist.


    At this time, Qin Du jumped behind them, raised his hand and punched them.


    With the blessing of the law of power, the past void of this fist was distorted. The seven limitless monks turned around and their faces changed in front of this law.


    The head of the black robe took a step forward, greeted it with a sword and cut it on Qin Du''s fist. Under the collision of the two laws, seven Wuji friars were directly shocked and flew out.


    Under the collision, the void has a circle of ripples. The power of law and law, centered on the collision point, emits an aperture and spreads.


    "It''s not like a young lady''s style to make a sudden attack like this!" the black robed friar, led by him, stepped back and immediately put away his sword.


    Qin Dudu originally wanted to identify him from his magic weapon, but he didn''t expect him to collect so quickly and didn''t give her this opportunity at all.


    "I seem to know you!" Qin Dudu said.


    "The eldest lady is busy every day. How can you know me? It''s me. I have a chance to meet the eldest lady." the friar in black didn''t hide it. "Hand him over and don''t embarrass me."


    "I want you to be embarrassed. I have to take off your mask and see where you are sacred!" Qin Du coldly faced, launched the holy emperor''s fist and directly attacked.


    The black robed friar didn''t expect that Qin Dudu didn''t hide his identity at all. The holy emperor fist fell down like a rainstorm.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?" the black robed friar was hard to resist.


    He didn''t want Qin Dudu to recognize it, so naturally he couldn''t use the power of the peak period, let alone his goal was not Qin Dudu at all.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m not you bedbugs in the gutter." Qin Dudu smiled. "All the monks in this city saw that I used the holy emperor''s fist. If you dare to hurt me, you and the guys behind you will die."


    The black robed friar has no words. Qin Dudu''s strength is not weak, but only not weak. After all, she is not a real Tiandao friar.


    If you really want to go all out, it''s not a problem to kill Qin Dudu, but as Qin Dudu said, she used the holy emperor fist and was on a par with him, a Tiandao friar. If you really want to move him, it''s said that he will die.


    However, he soon slowed down and became more and more handy in the face of Qin Dudu''s attack: "Miss, you have the law of this body, but you can''t use it."

 Chapter 2262

    Qin Duqi''s offensive is more rapid, but there are more and more loopholes. Although the black robed friar dare not hurt her, Qin Duqi can''t take any advantage of it.


    Every time they touched each other, it was like thunder. The whole sky was distorted. The monks in the city were trembling. In front of the law, except a few monks, most of them didn''t even have the courage to watch.


    The seven wujidao black robes also retreated far away, leaving enough battlefield space for them. They knew they could not participate in it at all.


    However, while Qin Dudu was in the middle of a battle with the black robed friar led by him, an accident suddenly occurred. A friar who was watching suddenly felt the crisis.


    When he reacted, a dark shadow flashed and a long gun stabbed him. The name of the limitless road black robe almost expanded his limitless realm at the first time.


    However, when the other party stepped into his own limitless territory, he was not affected by the limitless territory, and the speed of the long gun was still unabated.


    For the first time, he pulled out the knife at his waist and greeted him. With a loud noise of "Qiang", the stabbing long gun was shocked to one side and rubbed past him.


    "Die!"


    The black robe waved a knife and cut off the attacking Ye Tianze.


    However, the moment Ye Tianze''s spear stabbed out, he immediately pulled it back, almost connected, and stabbed another shot. The speed made black robe have to take back the knife and cut the spear.


    "Qiang"


    There was another sound of gold and iron striking people''s eardrums. The black robe felt the tiger''s mouth numb, because the other party''s strength was strengthened again.


    What made him even more incredible was that the opponent''s speed was more than 10% faster than before. When he stabbed again, he couldn''t fight back and could only parry.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Seven shots in a row, the black robed assassin stepped back and even had some difficulties in fighting, which only happened in a moment.


    At this moment, several other Wuji monks around him reacted. At this time, ye Tianze stabbed the last shot.


    When the gun was stabbed out, the long gun turned into a fire dragon and roared. The black robe cut the gun head with a knife and was directly penetrated by a gun.


    His knife could not cut the track of the long gun here, and when the long gun stabbed into his body, his eyes were full of incredible.


    The terrible flame rules erupted in his body in an instant. At the moment, his body is like an erupting volcano, surrounded by burning lava.


    "Poof"


    The flame burned his flesh, and he was burned to ashes without even uttering a scream.


    Eight shots in a row, almost at one go. When the monks around reacted, they could only watch their companions burn to ashes.


    "You... Finally appeared!"


    The remaining six black robes immediately surrounded Ye Tianze. At the same time, they launched their own limitless territory and sealed Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze just used the rules of fire.


    At the same time, Qin Dudu, who was fighting with the leader of the black robe, also looked over and was slightly surprised to see the rising flame on Ye Tianze and his momentum of killing a black robe by thunder.


    "The rules of fire!" Qin Dudu thought to himself, "what''s the matter? He''s not... There are only two rules of life and death!"


    Qin Dudu was surprised. Naturally, it was because ye Tianze suddenly came up with the rule of fire, "can you say... What he had done in the flying boat was to repair this rule?"


    "Finally appeared, but he dared to appear blatantly. Aren''t you afraid to expose his identity and be killed by the heavens?"


    The head of the black robe was surprised, and ye Tianze suddenly appeared, which made him a little less than responsive.


    "Hahaha, before you erase his body, you are more afraid of his identity exposure!" Qin Du said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the black robe''s face changed. Although many powerful forces joined them, more forces were just the grass on the wall.


    If the Lord of death does not appear, who dares to rebel within the law of chaos?


    "With him? A return to the ruins! As long as he doesn''t show his strongest strength, he just comes out to die."


    Black robes are very confident.


    Qin Dudu is really worried. Although Ye Tianze''s life rules are powerful, if he faces a friar with too strong strength, his life force can''t be restored at all, he may be killed.


    However, the next scene made Qin Du and black robe stunned. Ye Tianze, who was surrounded, not only didn''t escape, but also didn''t defend.


    He was twinkling with stars and rising with flames, and directly stepped into the limitless realm of one of the black robes.


    If it''s just the strength of his noumenon, it''s OK, but it''s not just the strength of his noumenon. After he entered the limitless realm, he directly launched the huntian battle body.


    The soaring body, coupled with the expansion of the newly repaired rules of fire, the limitless realm of the black robe is not broken, but it is also in an unstable state.


    While his opponent was stunned, the long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a sky knife in an instant. The sixth layer of the luminous knife expanded. When the knife fell, it was silent.


    Where can you think of the black robe? The moment Ye Tianze used the gun, he became a knife. He didn''t react at all, so he was cut in half by a knife.


    The flame rules on Ye Tianze turned into thunder rules in an instant and cut his body with a powerful momentum.


    The terrible thunder rules broke out, and the limitless territory of the black robed man was broken in a moment. The terrible thunder turned into thunder knife gas and shattered him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze waved a knife to meet the two black robes, and then went down to dissolve their attack.


    He was like a demon king. He stepped into the limitless realm of one of the black robes and cut down with a knife. The friar saw that two companions had been cut off continuously and dared not underestimate the enemy. At the first time, he offered a big tripod to block the past.


    This is a congenital treasure. Although it is only a middle-grade congenital treasure, its defense is naturally not bad.


    However, ye Tianze''s knife turned into an Kaiyang hammer in an instant. The hammer fell in the wasteland, just like the first time in the world.


    "Bang"


    The suspended tripod, hit by the hammer, scattered all the light, hit the monk''s head heavily, and the black robe spewed out blood against his mouth.


    Ye Tianze rushed in and turned the Kaiyang hammer into a heavenly knife. When he cut horizontally, the monk was cut into two parts. The heavy earthy Yellow Knife gas directly cut his body into pieces, like a string of beads.


    When ye Tianze looked back, the remaining four friars in black were stunned. They were cut off by three companions in a row. The advantages they had established at the bottom of their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    On the contrary, their faces were full of fear. They were not chasing ordinary monks this time, but the famous Lord of death.

 Chapter 2263

    But according to the news they got, the Lord of death just returned to the ruins. It''s not difficult to destroy him.


    Even before, he killed the absolute Tomb of gods and demons in the Western Royal family, which also used the power of death. Others don''t know, but they know it clearly.


    But they didn''t expect that as soon as they shot the Lord of death, they would kill their three companions in Guixu territory. Such strength made them stunned. Is this Guixu territory?


    Moreover, the huge body, Qiu Jie''s muscles, dense star patterns, the eyes shrouded in flames, and the ten pairs of wings of different colors behind them all made them feel afraid.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Tianze glanced at them. "I won''t attack this time. I''ll let you do it first."


    Seeing his hook provocation, several black robes showed their killing opportunities in their eyes. After looking at each other, they attacked them at the same time.


    "Fire... Thunder... Earth... Three rules!" Qin Dudu was stunned.


    She thought that ye Tianze only repaired the rules of fire. Unexpectedly, he repaired the three rules of fire and earth mines at the same time. "No wonder this guy is so confident. No wonder when he came out earlier, I would feel such a great sense of oppression. His flesh is more than 10% stronger than when he fought the tomb before, at least twice as strong!"


    What is the concept of doubling?


    Taking xuanxu pill, ye Tianze adapted to the pressure of the heavens, but he couldn''t compare with the monks of the heavens. However, it doubled directly, just like Ye Tianze has been practicing in the heavens.


    At this moment, if you are a star family of the same level, you will certainly be hanged by Ye Tianze if you also cultivate the tenth to Ninth Heaven and only return to the ruins.


    The flesh is almost the same, but ye Tianze, fire, thunder and earth, three rules are in his body, and each rule doesn''t seem to be just repaired. Coupled with his unpredictable ten changes and Hunyuan umbrella, it''s just a monster.


    "The three rules of fire, thunder and earth don''t mean... He has only two rules of life and death?" the same surprised was the black robed leader.


    If this goes on, his seven men may have to be destroyed by Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is a lamb to be slaughtered. At the moment, he is like a tiger down the mountain, breaking into the sheep.


    When the four Wuji monks jointly besieged, ye Tianze turned his knife into a god of war fist for the first time.


    The holy emperor fist was launched. With the blessing of the 20 billion star pattern of the huntian battle body, the thunder rule broke out, and only the loud sound of "rumbling" was heard.


    Every time he dropped his fist, it was like five thunders. It was clearly in the limitless territory of the black robe, but ye Tianze star pattern ignored the characteristics of the suppression of the territory and made people see it, as if he was fighting in his territory.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. The God of war fist in Ye Tianze''s hand burst into golden light, and a heavy punch fell on the black robe.


    Ye Tianze''s whole body turned into gold, like a golden God. The fist fell and the smashing golden rules burst into his body.


    With the breaking of his limitless realm, his body collapsed inch by inch and turned into a circle of golden powder.


    "Golden... Golden rule!" the remaining three black robes looked ugly.


    Even the fighting Qin Duhe and the black robe headed by him were shocked by this scene. In addition to the three rules of fire, earth and thunder, there were golden rules, which they didn''t expect.


    "This guy......" Qin Dudu suddenly became uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want Ye Tianze to be too strong. If they are too strong to check and balance, they will face a conscious Lord of death.


    Faced with a conscious Lord of death, it is better to face an unconscious Lord of death. At least the unconscious Lord of death only knows to destroy all sentient beings and will not plot.


    The black robe headed by Ye Tianze saw that ye Tianze blew up a subordinate again. He couldn''t help it any longer. Taking advantage of Qin Du''s desertion, his body flashed and cut off Ye Tianze with a sword.


    The sword Qi is thousands of feet across. Ye Tianze has no time to dodge. He can fight the strong of Wuji Taoism, but he has no power to fight back against the strong of Tiandao.


    "Pooh!"


    When the sword Qi was cut off, ye Tianze was directly wiped away by the sword Qi. There was no residue left. Qin Du''s face changed.


    The head of the black robe immediately took back his sword and showed fear in his eyes, because he knew that the Lord of death could not be erased by him, and even the Lord on the other side could not erase the Lord of death. How could he do it? He could only force the real body of the Lord of death, which was also the task of his trip.


    Once the real body of the Lord of death appears, it is bound to sweep the heavens and the world, and all sentient beings will be swallowed up by death. Even the chaotic rules cannot be stopped.


    The leader''s black robe was about to turn and run away. A subordinate said in horror: "this... How... How possible, he... Didn''t die!"


    The head of the black robe immediately looked over and found that ye Tianze unexpectedly appeared in the area where another subordinate was located.


    He looked at Ye Tianze, who had just been killed, and at Ye Tianze in front of him. He thought of something: "void Dharma seal!"


    Yes, ye Tianze used the void seal. Otherwise, he might not be able to stop the sword with a Hunyuan umbrella.


    The sword made him feel familiar. It seemed to be a holy treasure.


    Seeing that ye Tianze was all right, Qin Dudu was relieved. At this time, ye Tianze suddenly shouted, "didn''t you say you could stop him? An hour hasn''t arrived yet. It''s only half past. Can''t you?"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s angry voice, Qin Dudu looked embarrassed. The head of the black robe raised his hand and cut off with a sword. This sword was accompanied by the light of thunder. This is the law of thunder.


    "Your opponent is me, old and immortal." Qin Du flashed, rushed over with all his strength and greeted him with a fist.


    The holy emperor fist and the thunder sword suddenly fell together. With a loud noise of "Qiang", Qin Dudu''s body was eroded by the thunder and fell into the air, and the sword was blocked.


    The head''s black robe''s face changed, but he couldn''t control so much. He came to Ye Tianze with a sword in his hand and cut it off with a sword.


    His law blocks the void around him, and this sword is bound to be won "Old and immortal, I said, your opponent is me. How dare you ignore the existence of the eldest lady!" Qin Dudu turned the star into a sword.


    It is the Wanren star.


    "Qiang"


    With a loud noise, circles of ripples were stirred around them. Ye Tianze and the two Wuji monks were directly shocked and flew out.


    Qin Du vomited out against the blood. Her delicate face was a little pale, but she held the Wanren star, but she didn''t shrink back. Regardless of her injury, she met it with a sword.


    "Qiang Qiang"


    The black robe headed by Qin Dudu can only be stopped under the fierce offensive of Qin Dudu.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze took a deep breath and shouted, "hold on for a while, I''ll kill these two guys and help you!"

 Chapter 2264

    Qin Dudu''s injury is very serious at the moment. She forcibly blocked the sword just now, which has hurt her vitality, and she has no cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the law of power, I''m afraid she would have been broken to pieces. But Rao is so. A little bit of sword Qi also hurt her seriously.


    She looked at the black robe in front of her, looked at the sword in his hand and said, "you... I know you!"


    As soon as the black robe''s face changed, he suddenly became a little nervous. He shook his hand holding the sword and said, "Miss, don''t be kidding. I''m an unknown person. How can miss know me?"


    "Are you a nobody?" Qin Du said with a cold face, "unexpectedly, even the human race joined in."


    Black robe didn''t speak, but Qin Dudu obviously felt that he began to hesitate. She continued, "the sword in your hand is the sword taken by the Terran in Qingyun square city. Holy product congenital Lingbao, good Qi school."


    "Hmm!" the black robe''s eyes rolled straight. Before that, he had not exposed the killing machine, but now he had the killing machine, "Miss, you''d better not recognize me, otherwise..."


    "Jiang Yunhu, you old and immortal thing, how dare you lay hands on Miss Ben. You are tired of living!"


    Qin Dudu is very angry. She can accept the betrayal of any ethnic group, but she can''t accept the betrayal of the Terran.


    In the world of the heavens, the human race is the largest race. Although the Lord on the other side is the Lord on the other side of all sentient beings, there is nothing to say about the care of the Lord on the other side for the human race. Otherwise, with the power of the human race, how can we become the largest race.


    From the first era to the present, the Terran has never declined. All this is due to the support of the Lord on the other side.


    As one of the nine ancient surnames, Jiang, one of the biggest vested interests, betrayed the law of chaos and the Lord on the other side. How can he tolerate it.


    The head of the black robe suddenly stopped. He untied the black robe and said, "Miss, why do you need it? What if you guessed it? Do you really think that with your ability, you can take it off in my hands?"


    Under the black robe, there is an immortal old man, Jiang Yunhu of the Terran Jiang family, a strong man of heaven level.


    The sword in his hand was the holy treasure that had been auctioned out before.


    "If you still have a little conscience, you can honestly put down your arms and go back to the Terran with me to plead guilty. At least you can keep Jiang!"


    Qin Du said coldly, "if you are stubborn again, the whole Jiang family will be erased because you are alone!"


    "I can''t go back, miss."


    Jiang Yunhu looked lonely. "From the beginning of the choice, we can''t look back. Today, even if I can''t stop you, there are still more monks behind you. Don''t you understand, miss? This day is no longer the day before, and we all need to make a choice."


    Qin Du was silent.


    "The power of our Lord is gradually weakening. We......" Jiang Yunhu looked melancholy, as if he was the Savior.


    "Shut up!" Qin Dudu interrupted him, holding Wanren stars and staring at him angrily, "I can understand the betrayal of any ethnic group, but... You are a Terran, do you know how much they sacrificed for the Terran in those years..."


    "I know, I know, but... We have to think about it for the future!" said Jiang Yunhu. "Miss, if you leave now, I promise I won''t hurt you at all, but if you stop again, Jiang Yunhu can only disrespect miss!"


    "Go to the disrespect of your 18th generation ancestors. You have long been disrespectful. If you want to achieve your goal, you must step on my body!"


    Qin Dudu said.


    Jiang Yunhu''s eyes flashed: "the aurora sword hasn''t touched blood since it was born. Unexpectedly, the first time I drank blood, I drank miss''s blood. Sorry!"


    "Qiang"


    Jiang Yunhu fully launched his own law world. The whole area fell into the law world of thunder.


    Qin Dudu was completely wrapped in the world of law. Her injuries were getting worse and worse. The only thing supporting her was the law of power.


    Not far away, ye Tianze launched the hand of hell and saw two Wuji friars running away and directly entangled them with the hand of hell.


    He felt the power of the law world as soon as he cut off the two limitless Tao, which made him hair all over.


    At this moment, if he ran away and hid, no one could find him, but he turned and rushed towards the law world.


    The ten wings behind him gave off a bright light, and the 20 billion star patterns on his body twinkled like a falling meteor.


    Xuantian gun penetrated the law world, but the terrible law of thunder hit him, but he was also seriously injured.


    As a star with ten heavens, he can ignore the rules, but he can''t face the rules higher than the rules.


    However, he now has nine rules, earth fire, water, wind, thunder, wood, gold and life and death.


    When the aurora sword was cut off, ye Tianze just arrived, and a gun fell, aiming at Jiang Yunhu''s heart!


    "Qiang"


    As soon as Jiang Yunhu''s sword turned, he gently cut off Ye Tianze''s fatal shot. He turned back and was crushed by the law of terror.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the wings behind Ye Tianze and the 20 billion star patterns on his body burst out at the same time. The seven rules broke away from the confinement of the law and avoided the fatal sword at the same time.


    "Seven rules!" Jiang Yunhu looked at Ye Tianze in surprise. At the moment, ye Tianze is the same as the seven rules.


    Moreover, the two rules of life and death have not been shown. If the two rules of life and death are shown, it will be more terrible.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a constitution. This is the legendary congenital Taoist body!" Jiang Yunhu said. "It''s a pity. If it wasn''t on you, it would be great!"


    "Do you envy?" in the law world, even ye Tianze, who has restored the seven rules, is also very uncomfortable. "It''s a pity that you can''t envy. That''s human life."


    At this time, Qin Dudu''s power law expanded and finally recovered some vitality, but her situation was not good at all.


    Facing Jiang Yunhu, ye Tianze knew that he had no chance at all. He was not ye Xinghe. He was seriously injured by the Lord of Phoenix and hit by the ruler.


    He is not a tomb, and will give him the opportunity to use the death rules. Even if he uses the death rules, he seems a little weak in front of the rules.


    "I really envy you. It would be better if you were more conscious, so that I wouldn''t do it to miss again," said Jiang Yunhu.


    "I don''t like traitors," said Ye Tianze. "Even if I come out, you will die."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if I die," said Jiang Yunhu. "As long as you show your true body, I''m willing to be the first person to die in your hands."

 Chapter 2265

    This surprised Ye Tianze. Qin Dudu had a dialogue with him, and ye Tianze heard it. At first, he thought Jiang Yunhu did it just for his own selfish heart. He finally wanted to board the boat on the other side and leave.


    But now Jiang Yunhu''s eyes tell him that he is not afraid of death. As the Lord of death, Jiang Yunhu can''t hide his fear of death in front of him.


    Facing a person who is not afraid of death, ye Tianze really has no way, and he originally wanted to use the power of death to deter the other party.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Jiang Yunhu was incredible. "So you will be afraid, shouldn''t you be fearless?"


    "Who said I was fearless? If I had been fearless, I wouldn''t have come here. It would have been what you wanted."


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m curious. Why did you do this?"


    "Miss doesn''t understand, and you won''t understand. I''m for the Terran!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "the Terran has been fettered by this chaotic law for too long. What kind of shit sentient beings, the two generations of leaders on the other side are Terrans. They hold up the umbrella of sentient beings. Every plague war, our Terran is in the front. Why?"


    "It''s not you who rush to the front, it''s Shanhai!" Qin Dudu said. "You have no right to say you rush to the front."


    "Yes, it''s Shanhai, but isn''t Shanhai mainly human?"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "Miss, don''t deceive yourself and others. The destruction of this chaotic law is a good thing for the Terran. We can get rid of all the burden, board the boat on the other side and find the real other side. Why do we have to suffer for several centuries? For the Terran, I am willing to be the pioneer, and please complete it!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. Even Qin Du was speechless at the moment. She also thought that Jiang Yunhu was purely for his own selfish desires.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Tianze said, "you can''t represent the Terran or the Lord on the other side. You can only represent yourself at most."


    "What about you?"


    Jiang Yunhu asked, "can you represent you, the remote tribe? Do you know what happened there after you left? It was betrayal. Those aborigines betrayed you. They hated you and feared you. Although you sacrificed for them and protected them, they were just a group of selfish ants!"


    "Our nation is not like this. The Lord on the other side has constructed the law of chaos, but once the Lord on the other side falls and the Lord on the other side weakens, those mole ants rise up and bully the Lord. They seem to forget who gave them the chance to survive!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "these guys deserve to die. They don''t deserve to live under the umbrella held up by our Lord."


    Qin Dudu was speechless, because every word Jiang Yunhu said was not false, and some even went too far than he said.


    Hearing his words, Qin Dudu also resonated. He felt wronged for the human race and the Lord on the other side.


    But just then, ye Tianze roared: "fart, dare you say that all monks are selfish? Are all civilizations selfish? Take the civilization in front of you, even if many people think the same as you think, there are still countless people who feel the kindness of the Lord on the other side. They believe in the law of chaos and the umbrella, so..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly didn''t know how to say it, because he shouldn''t have said it. He was the Lord of death and his opponent was the Lord of the other side.


    Now he speaks for the Lord on the other side, which sounds ridiculous.


    Jiang Yunhu seized the opportunity and sneered, "say, why don''t you go on? I never thought you could betray your way!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but just then, Qin Dudu suddenly raised his head and said: "Only in this way can there be Shanhai. There are Tianma cavalry who face death but live to death. Some people retreat from the two plague wars, but some people go forward. The construction of chaos law is not the strength of the human family. The plague war can be won, nor is it the strength of the human family. In Shanhai, the human family, there are soldiers of countless ethnic groups and thousands of worlds!"


    "A group of ants!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "they are all a group of mole ants. How can mole ants have their own will? They just die."


    "The real selfish person is you. What you do now is to realize your private desires under the banner of serving the human race."


    Qin Du Du said coldly.


    "No, I''m not. I''m for the Terran!" Jiang Yunhu said angrily. "How can you say that about me? How can my Terran sacrifice for those mole ants? Shouldn''t they join Shanhai? After all, my Terran sacrificed so much for them!"


    "As you say, since everyone is talking about business, why talk about feelings?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "if you want to talk about feelings, go to the end. But when people talk about feelings with you, you think they are talking about business with you. You think they are talking about business, but you think they are talking about feelings. It seems that you are wronged and others are not wronged."


    "Flicker, people like you are unreliable flickers of thieves!"


    Qin Du said coldly, "what should be and what should not be? Have you constructed the law of chaos? Have you fought the plague war? You haven''t done anything. What are you qualified to say that you have sacrificed so much?"


    Jiang Yunhu''s face changed from anger to distortion. It was obvious that he had begun to doubt what he insisted on.


    His eyes became more and more red, as if he was going to be possessed. Suddenly, he raised his sword at Ye Tianze and said, "I''ll kill you first!"


    With this sword, the terrible thunder law rolled down, and ye Tianze opened the Hunyuan umbrella. The seven rules in his body were suppressed and could not be urged at all.


    "Qiang!"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze''s seven orifices bled, and the whole person flew out. He went to check Qin Dudu for the first time.


    Thought it was Qin Dudu who blocked the sword, but he soon found that it was not. Qin Dudu, like him, was also abandoned.


    A strong force dragged them away from the law of thunder, and he and Qin Dudu entered a dark law world.


    "The law of darkness!" Ye Tianze was slightly surprised.


    He looked over, and in the law of darkness, stood an old woman with evil eyes and a wrinkled face like withered bark.


    Against the background of the law of darkness, the old woman holding a black crutch is full of evil.


    "How dare you stop our Terran Jiang''s work!" Jiang Yunhu rolled over with his thunder law world.


    The old woman stood quietly in place. Her dark law world was crushed and distorted by the law world of thunder, but Jiang Yunhu could not break through the law world.


    "Mole ants!"


    The old woman replied calmly, "mole ants in your eyes."


    When repeating, the old woman paused a little, as if she was remembering something, but when she said the last mole ant, ye Tianze saw that the warm color of spring appeared on her wrinkled face.

 Chapter 2267

    Stepping out of the gate of emptiness, ye Tianze took Qin Dudu and immediately fled thousands of miles and hid.


    Qin Du didn''t return to his mind until now. He kept muttering: "no reason, some help, no reason."


    Ye Tianze knew that she was still thinking about the old woman just now. She appeared too abrupt. Even for a moment, they thought the old woman was their enemy.


    They didn''t understand until the old woman''s last sentence, and Qin Dudu felt that his last "why" was an insult to the old woman.


    "In this world, some people tell you their feelings in order to play hooligans on you, but some people tell you their feelings, maybe they are real feelings."


    Ye Tianze said, "at least, the efforts of two generations of the Lord on the other side have not been in vain. Your persistence is also right. Even if most people in the world want to betray the Lord on the other side for their own interests, there are still countless people who adhere to their beliefs. They are the purpose of our moving forward."


    "But, ironically, in the end, the minority is subordinate to the majority, and the minority has no dignity and no interests!"


    Qin Dudu said, "without her appearance, even I would doubt whether the efforts of the two generations of the other shore Lord are right."


    "What about now? Do you think it''s right or wrong?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "There is no right or wrong. They give all living beings a choice, so all living beings also have the right to choose to destroy the law of chaos," Qin Dudu said.


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Your will is too weak."


    "However, the Lord on the other side did so," Qin Dudu said. "Why should we give all sentient beings a choice."


    "No, the world is right and wrong, the right and wrong of choice, and the right and wrong of most people and a few people."


    Ye Tianze said, "the Lord on the other side gives most people a choice, which does not mean that there is no right or wrong. On the contrary, giving a choice is to distinguish right from wrong!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if there is no right or wrong, what is the use of building this chaotic law? If there is no right or wrong, why build a chaotic law? The original intention of the chaotic law is to protect the weak and let the weak have the right to survive, not to let the strong do whatever they want."


    Qin Du was stunned. She looked at Ye Tianze. In her gray eyes, there was light again.


    "All living beings have choices, but that doesn''t mean they can use this choice to do whatever they want."


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "people like Jiang Yunhu should be punished. Who can punish them?"


    "Legalists!" Qin Dudu said.


    "Yes, they are Legalists. They uphold the law of chaos and the axiom of the world."


    Ye Tianze said, "if you are easily overwhelmed by Jiang Yunhu and the difficulties in front of you, what''s the difference between you and the majority of those who drift with the tide? The most terrible thing at this time is never the actions of the wicked, but the silence of the majority when the good people speak, and even choose to help Zhou to do evil for their own interests."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu suddenly realized that he had actually fallen into a heart demon just now, but ye Tianze just solved the heart demon for her.


    In her eyes, there was light again, but she looked at Ye Tianze and felt very ironic.


    "How can you be the Lord of death!" Qin Dudu said. "If only you were the third generation of the Lord of the other side, then all living beings would be blessed."


    "Look at you, you are in a puzzle again. Who says that the Lord of death must be a villain." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "this time, I, the Lord of death, will be a good man."


    Qin Du chuckled, but her face became paler and paler, and she coughed bitterly.


    "It''s over. I can''t help you this time, and I have to be your burden." Qin Du said with a bitter face, "my injury is too serious. If only there were sugar now, but I''m greedy and eat up all the sugar. Won''t you run away?"


    "What if I really took the opportunity to run away?"


    Ye Tianze hooked the bridge of her nose and asked.


    Qin Du Du was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "no, you can''t run. If you want to run, you''ll run long ago."


    "Then it''s over."


    Ye Tianze said, "faith should be firm enough. What if you encounter betrayal? It''s your ability to betray me once. If you can calculate me for the second time, it''s my shame!"


    Qin Du nodded and understood her meaning: "I believe you, I will always believe it. Even if you really betray me, I don''t hate you."


    "Small sample, this starts to calculate me?" Ye Tianze glared at him angrily, took out a bottle of pills, "open your mouth."


    Qin Du opened his mouth and ye Tianze immediately stuffed her with two pills. Her face was much better. However, her injury did not completely recover.


    Ye Tianze checked and found that she was the source of injury. Although she was strong, she was born with the law of power, but she didn''t have any accomplishments. It''s a miracle that her body can persist until now under the erosion of the law.


    "Will I die? I don''t want to die." Qin Dudu said with some worry.


    "I''m the Lord of death. If I don''t accept you, you won''t die," said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Dudu was still worried and said, "otherwise, you can spend some life for me? Maybe I''ll be fine."


    Ye Tianze was helpless and immediately gave her some strength of life. Although Qin Dudu''s face was much better, when ye Tianze checked her body, he found that the source was still not repaired, and the strength of life only recovered her physical injury.


    "No, I''ll still die." Qin Du said bitterly, "unless you cultivate the law of life and advance to the heaven level, the power of life can be restored."


    "But it''s not completely useless. At least it can maintain your current injury, otherwise it will worsen," Ye Tianze said.


    At this time, a dangerous smell suddenly came, and ye Tianze frowned: "come so fast."


    Ye Tianze laid a heavy array pattern and restrained his breath. Qin Dudu''s body trembled slightly: "if he finds out, you''ll escape first and go to the Terran alone."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way. "We should go together."


    "However, our two goals are too big, and he will catch up with us sooner or later." Qin Dudu said, "I don''t know what will happen along the way. If you go alone, you can arrive faster. After all, you can change into any identity."


    Ye Tianze ignored her. At this time, Jiang Yunhu''s breath locked them. It was too difficult to hide in front of the strong Tiandao level.


    Jiang Yunhu didn''t mean to discuss with them at all. He cut down the hill where they were located with a sword and was instantly cut into powder by the sword Qi.

 Chapter 2268

    Ye Tianze looked far away at the area where he had been hiding, and his face became more and more dignified. If he hadn''t responded in time and left with Qin Dudu, he would have been flattened like that mountain at the moment.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunhu attacked Ye Tianze, and ye Tianze immediately fled with Qin DU on his back.


    However, to Ye Tianze''s surprise, Jiang Yunhu didn''t seem to be very fast. Ye Tianze tried his best to escape from the stars, but Jiang Yunhu didn''t stop them.


    But his speed is not very slow, just based on the strong man of Tiandao level, Jiang Yunhu is very slow.


    "He''s hurt, and the injury is not light!" Ye Tianze guessed. "Otherwise, it''s not difficult to catch up with us at his speed."


    "But now, I don''t have the strength of a war." Qin Du, who is on his back, said with a tired face, "don''t try to be strong."


    Ye Tianze naturally won''t try to be strong, but even if he maintains such a speed, when his yuan power is exhausted, Jiang Yunhu will catch up with them sooner or later.


    Although the universe in his body is full of Yuan energy, it can''t be compared with a strong man like Jiang Yunhu.


    "Naturally, I won''t try to be brave, but..." Ye Tianze said, "my advantage over him is that I''m not hurt!"


    Qin Du Du didn''t know why, and then ye Tianze immediately accelerated his speed. At the same time, a pair of cyan wings appeared behind him, which are the wings of the wind composed of rules.


    The speed of Ye Tianze was immediately increased to the limit. Only a blue light flashed through the void, and the void where he passed rippled in circles.


    Seeing ye Tianze suddenly accelerate, Jiang Yunhu immediately accelerated to catch up, but at this time, he suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Damn it, it''s the old man. When he was dying, he even used the power of civilization to shade me. As a result, I was seriously injured, so that I couldn''t go all out when chasing him. Otherwise, once the injury can''t be suppressed, the consequences will be very serious."


    When he pursued Ye Tianze just now, he was suppressing his injuries, and his injuries were not light.


    If he calms down to recover from the injury, naturally he doesn''t need to worry about anything. But if he can''t calm down to recover from the injury and has to go all out to pursue Ye Tianze, the injury will be uncontrollable.


    Originally, when ye Tianze fled, he was a little surprised, because ye Tianze''s speed was much faster than that of ordinary Wuji friars, and he was almost catching up with ordinary Tiandao friars.


    Now it accelerates again, much faster than just now. If he doesn''t pursue with all his strength, ye Tianze may slip away under his eyes.


    And he can catch up with Ye Tianze and find him, or follow the dark smell left by the old woman after her death.


    Even if ye Tianze hid, he could cover thousands of miles, one area at a time, and find Ye Tianze with his huge mind of a Taoist monk.


    "I don''t believe it. You can fight better than I am a Taoist monk!" Jiang Yunhu said angrily. "As long as I catch up with you before the injury completely breaks out, it will be your death!"


    With Ye Tianze''s strength, it is impossible to win a Tiandao friar in any case, unless he can break through the limitless Tao.


    Ye Tianze has re understood the seven rules. His realm has only entered the Ninth level of Guixu. Only the two rules of life and death can make him break through quickly.


    These two rules can not be understood by himself, but become powerful. Only by relying on the strength of the Honghuang family can the life rules be advanced. The death rules do not completely need the killing of the Honghuang family to increase the gas of death, and his own killing is also possible.


    But his own killing is far less than the killing accumulated by the Honghuang nationality in waging wars against all ethnic groups in the world.


    Unless he is desperate to kill all living beings in the heavens, and killing all living beings in the heavens provides more power of death than killing all living beings in the world.


    The more powerful the friar is, the stronger the vitality is. The more powerful the friar is, the more power of death will be generated.


    But ye Tianze can''t do that, and it goes against his original intention.


    Seeing that ye Tianze''s speed reached the limit, Qin Dudu immediately said: "It''s not a way to go on like this. Once your yuan power is completely exhausted, you won''t even have the power to fight back at that time. Don''t you put me down and I''ll delay you for some time. I''m the eldest lady of the Terran. He will still worry about it, at least he won''t hurt my life."


    "How can it not hurt your life?"


    Ye Tianze said, "this guy is not afraid to die. Do you think he will care who you are? Don''t worry, give him to me, and I''ll kill a Tiandao cultivation in the ruins today!"


    Seeing what he said so easily, Qin Dudu knew that he could not go on. In fact, ye Tianze was under great pressure now, because he not only had to fully operate the wind wing and star escape, but also needed to inject life into himself so that his injury would not worsen.


    Such an all-out flight is no less than the consumption of a high-intensity battle. Even if ye Tianze is so powerful, he can''t fight a heavenly level.


    The next flight was always silent. In addition to the wind in his ears, Qin Dudu could also feel Ye Tianze''s heartbeat.


    "Your heartbeat is getting faster and faster. Can you say that the injury is serious again?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    Qin Du was stunned. She only felt her cheeks hot. Her heart beat faster because she found that lying on Ye Tianze''s back was extremely safe. Moreover, this scene was also very familiar. It was like going back to a certain period of time.


    When ye Tianze asked, she was nervous like a thief: "no, the injury is not serious. I just think it''s hot. Ah, yes, it''s too hot."


    "Hot?"


    Feeling the cold wind around, ye Tianze felt very strange, "hold on for a while."


    "Uh huh." Qin Du nodded, as if no one was chasing them behind him.


    Jiang Yunhu behind him didn''t expect that ye Tianze''s yuan force was so powerful. He pursued for a long time and didn''t slow down at all.


    However, his injuries became more and more serious. Originally, he could be suppressed, but with such full speed and the consumption of Yuan force, he reached the level of a high-intensity battle.


    If he continues to delay, he will not only be unable to kill Ye Tianze, but may even affect his whole body because of the deterioration of his injury.


    "Half a day! I can hold on for half a day at most. If I can''t catch up with him in half a day..." Jiang Yunhu was very helpless.


    If he can''t catch up with Ye Tianze for a long time, he can only give up. Once the injury worsens, even if he is a Tiandao monk, he may be killed.

 Chapter 2269

    Ye Tianze didn''t know how long the other side could last. After all, he never really played with a Tiandao monk.


    However, his yuan strength at the moment has consumed nearly 70%. Ye Tianze carefully estimated that with his current situation, he can hold on for less than two and a half hours at most.


    Ye Tianze didn''t look back, let alone provoke Jiang Yunhu. Doing anything now seems very superfluous, and may even expose himself.


    For two and a half hours, nothing could be done before the last minute.


    Jiang Yunhu suppressed his injury. He was waiting for ye Tianze to turn back, because he knew that if ye Tianze turned back, it would mean that ye Tianze was likely to be unable to stick to it.


    However, what made Jiang Yunhu uncomfortable was that ye Tianze didn''t look back, didn''t even mean to provoke him, and didn''t even look back at him.


    As a result, Jiang Yunhu felt that ye Tianze''s yuan power was infinite. However, Jiang Yunhu knew that ye Tianze could not have unlimited yuan power at all. It was impossible for Tiandao friars to have unlimited yuan power. How could ye Tianze return to the ruins?


    Silence, only silence!


    Neither of the two sides revealed their intention to speak, but each other was waiting for the other to speak.


    Time passed hour by hour, and finally there was only half an hour left. Ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly. After entering the last half hour, his speed was finally weak.


    At this time, ye Tianze made a bold decision. He slowly stopped, flashed his Hunyuan umbrella and held it tightly in his hand: "be careful, we have to work hard!"


    Qin Dudu knew what he meant and said, "don''t worry, you just fight and think I don''t exist."


    "Hiss"


    The void trembled slightly. The aurora sword in Jiang Yunhu''s hand was cut off. The sword Qi gathered by the law ran through tens of thousands of feet. The sword Qi in it was the Hunyuan umbrella of the middle Tianze.


    With a loud noise, the umbrella body was crushed by the thunder sword gas, and the array pattern on it made a harsh sound. The whole umbrella surface was distorted by the sword gas, as if to collapse.


    Holding the Hunyuan umbrella, ye Tianze, with his hot hands and his body, was cut off by this great force.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, ye Tianze fell to the ground and directly blew out a large pit hundreds of feet in diameter. His whole body was covered by the smoke and dust.


    Before ye Tianze got up, Jiang Yunhu''s law world immediately shrouded the area where ye Tianze fell. Thunder was shining in the air, which was the embodiment of the essence of the law.


    All objects in the air evaporated immediately when they touched the thunder. Jiang Yunhu waved his sword and cut it again. Hundreds of sword Qi fell, forming a dense law thunder net and completely wrapped it.


    "Boom"


    At the moment of falling, the thunder net condensed by the law of sword Qi was destroyed, and a huge pit with a diameter of nearly five miles appeared. In this pit, all vegetation, vegetation, even sand and stone were evaporated by this terrible force.


    Jiang Yunhu gasped and didn''t continue to fight, but a wisp of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His injury has begun to deteriorate. As a strong man of Tiandao level, if the injury hasn''t deteriorated before, he can recover easily as long as there is enough time.


    However, if the injury deteriorates, even the strong of Tiandao level may hurt the source. Once the vitality is seriously injured, it will continue to deteriorate and the body will die.


    However, at the moment, Jiang Yunhu doesn''t care whether he can live in the end. He has his own belief that all his efforts are worth as long as he destroys Ye Tianze''s body and calls out the Lord of death.


    "You are so anxious to kill me, you must be seriously injured!" a voice came from the big pit.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and ye Tianze''s body gradually exposed. He launched the huntian battle body, but at the moment, his whole body was hurt.


    Ten pairs of wings wrapped his body, and each pair of wings trembled slightly, as if they would disintegrate at any time.


    In this wing, there was a person wrapped around. Ye Tianze just hugged her. It was Qin Dudu. Under such terrible harm, she was protected by Ye Tianze unharmed.


    "You..." Qin Dudu looked at Ye Tianze at the moment, his face full of guilt, "can you hold it?"


    "Don''t say anything frustrating," said Ye Tianze. "Especially if you ask me to put you down and let me escape by myself, it''s best not to say, otherwise I may really be unable to hold on and give up completely."


    Qin Du smiled bitterly and said, "I also want to say, but I know you can''t give up so easily."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand, put her on his back and said, "hold me well and hold on for a while. He will soon be unable to hold on!"


    Qin Du nodded. Like Jiang Yunhu, she didn''t have any intention to persuade him. In this situation, no one can give up his purpose.


    "You can survive such a strong attack!"


    Jiang Yunhu was surprised. "You deserve to be the Lord of death. Have you been waiting for my injury to deteriorate? Unfortunately, I don''t care anymore. As long as I can erase your body and complete my mission, it''s worth dying."


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Tianze looked calm.


    "If you enter the chart of sentient beings and are sealed, life will be better than death. Just as we are trapped in the cage of this law, we can never advance to a higher Tao."


    Jiang Yunhu held the sword and gathered his strength. The law of thunder was boiling within a few decades. All the creatures were destroyed by the law of thunder.


    "You are for yourself, but I am for all sentient beings!"


    Jiang Yunhu said, "in order that they can pursue a higher way, people like you will never understand!"


    Jiang Yunhu waved his sword again, but ye Tianze felt that his thunder law world was no longer as airtight as before.


    Obviously, his injury has deteriorated very seriously, but when he waved his sword and cut it off, it was not just one sword, but countless swords followed. Each sword contains the destructive power of the law of thunder. Ye Tianze almost held up the Hunyuan umbrella at the first time!


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dense sword Qi was cut on the Hunyuan umbrella, but the Hunyuan umbrella is not airtight. At the moment, under the terrible thunder sword Qi, countless cracks have appeared in the umbrella body of the Hunyuan umbrella, and the array lines on it have been quickly torn apart.


    Ye Tianze''s body was the first to bear the brunt of the thunder sword Qi, but now his nine pairs of wings combined with nine rules and his original wings stopped the thunder sword Qi.


    At the moment, the wrapped Ye Tianze is like a regular cocoon, but the sword Qi penetrates the Hunyuan umbrella and his wings, and his strength is constantly weakened.


    When the sword Qi falls into the flesh, the flesh cannot form an effective defense at all. It is torn open in an instant and blood is like a spring.


    He was hugged by Ye Tianze again and protected Qin Dudu in front of his chest. He felt a warm heat infecting her body.


    She stretched out her hand and found that it was Ye Tianze''s blood.


    Qin Du Du''s eyes were moist in an instant.

 Chapter 2270

    "Why did you do that?" Qin Dudu was puzzled. "If I''m on your back, I can share it with you!"


    However, ye Tianze protected herself almost at the moment when the sword Qi fell, and she originally wanted to use the law of power to help Ye Tianze carry this wave.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "didn''t you find it?"


    "What do you find?" Qin Dudu''s eyes were moist and had already burst into tears. Where can he notice anything else.


    "He became weaker, the first wave of attack began to weaken, and the second wave of attack was even less than half the power of the first wave of attack!" Ye Tianze said.


    "When is it? If you go on like this, the body will collapse sooner or later. Then you will... You will die!"


    Qin Du said excitedly.


    Ye Tianze looked pale, but smiled and said, "I''m very happy. This time you''re not worried about sentient beings, but about whether I''ll die."


    In the past, Qin Du Du had only sentient beings in her eyes. She just wanted Ye Tianze to return to the Terran with her, and then quietly enter the sentient beings map and seal herself.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu raised his hand, punched him and said, "you are really more and more like him. How can you be so like him? I really can''t bear it if you go on like this."


    "Who is he?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "He is..." Qin Dudu didn''t hide any more.


    But before he finished, Jiang Yunhu was furious and cut off with a sword: "how dare you be so rampant in front of me!"


    Qin Dudu reacted very quickly and wanted to break away from ye Tianze''s embrace and block the sword. However, ye Tianze grabbed her and turned his back to meet the sword.


    This time, he didn''t even use the Hunyuan umbrella. The sword fell and hit him. His ten pairs of wings were broken by the sword almost in an instant.


    There was not a piece of good meat on his body. There were 20 billion star patterns all over his body, leaving only a trace of breath.


    If this sword weighs another point, it will be fatal damage to Ye Tianze, and all his star patterns will disintegrate.


    Jiang Yunhu also found this. He raised his hand and cut off with a sword, but when the sword was cut in half, he suddenly took a breath against the blood, and all the laws on his body suddenly collapsed. The sword in his hand almost came out, and Lei mang around gradually converged, and the law world was distorted in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze was close to his lax eyes, and his essence flashed. At the same time, a new force burst out of his body, and the power of life began to repair his injury.


    "You... Your wound..." Qin Du looked at him, a little surprised.


    "Lend me a wisp of heart!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    At the same time, the Hunyuan umbrella in his hand turned into a Xuantian gun. The black body contains terrible yuan power.


    Qin Du was stunned and asked, "how can I borrow it?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, picked up the gun in her hand, held Qindu Du in one hand and jumped. She only felt the wind blowing around, faster and faster.


    The gun beside her also emitted light. Although she didn''t know how ye Tianze borrowed his mind, she felt that the gun was very terrible.


    Jiang Yunhu spewed out his blood against his will, and the law on his body was close to collapsing, but he was determined to kill his heart. At this time, he felt Ye Tianze who had been attacked and killed, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You''re hiding a force!" Jiang Yunhu said in surprise. "Unfortunately, it''s not enough to kill me."


    "Enough!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    Jiang Yunhu took the sword and greeted it. At the moment when ye Tianze''s gun stabbed out, the remaining law power condensed on the sword and cut it down.


    As long as you cut the crooked gun, ye Tianze will pierce the air, and there will be no threat to him. At that time, his task will be 90% completed, because from then on, ye Tianze will no longer have combat effectiveness.


    However, when he cut the sword on the Xuantian gun, he did not cut off the gun potential of the Xuantian gun. On the contrary, his sword fell, which not only had no effect, but was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s Xuantian gun!


    The shot stabbed him straight and penetrated his body under the tremor of the void.


    With his heavenly flesh and ordinary congenital Lingbao, he could not easily be hurt, but the gun easily penetrated his body, as if his flesh was made of tofu.


    From beginning to end, the battle did not develop according to the rhythm of his rehearsal. Jiang Yunhu was surprised to see the gun in front of him.


    The sword in his hand is a holy congenital treasure. Even if he is badly hurt at the moment, it is impossible to have the effect of being shaken back.


    But something more incredible happened to him. After the gun pierced his body, a force far beyond his imagination broke out in his flesh from the gun.


    "This... Impossible!" Jiang Yunhu said in surprise. This power is very much like the power law of Qin Dudu.


    But unlike the law of power, this power is more rolling, and even has a smell that he can''t say.


    "Everything is possible!" the huntian gun in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a god of war fist. Holding his last breath, he punched him.


    Jiang Yunhu''s body collapsed in an instant. The aurora sword came out and flew away immediately. It disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Tianze was powerless to stop the sword. His last punch exhausted his strength from top to bottom.


    After a boxing, he held Qin Dudu and fell down. With a loud noise, he hit a big pit.


    Qin Dudu got up in the pit and looked at Ye Tianze, who had almost no good meat, crying into tears.


    "Get up, you can''t die. If you die, he will succeed... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qin Du had no idea and kept shaking him.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Tianze coughed twice and said, "don''t shake it. If you shake it again, you won''t be killed by him."


    "Ah..." Qin Dudu immediately loosened his hand and said, "you''re not dead, you''re not dead."


    "It''s almost as if I''m not dead. You help me up and I''ll recover. The blow just now has exhausted all my strength, but it''s not without any benefit."


    Ye Tianze said with great pain.


    "Benefits, did you get benefits?" Qin Du looked at him strangely.


    She just helped Ye Tianze to get up. A terrible smell came. Qin Dudu and ye Tianze raised their heads one after another and looked at them. Their faces were ugly.


    Over the battlefield, a middle-aged strong man appeared, but what was terrible was that he was a strong man of heaven level.


    They looked at each other and saw the despair in their eyes.

 Chapter 2266

    Facing a new Tiandao level strong man, they are powerless at the moment.


    The strong man of Tiandao level glanced at them and suddenly fell down. Qin Dudu stood in front of Ye Tianze for the first time and said, "if you want to kill him, you must step on my body."


    The middle-aged man in front of him was slightly stunned, smiled, bowed his hands, and said, "I''ve been ordered by my Lord to escort you out of the country. Please follow me."


    "Huh?"


    They were also stunned. At first, they both doubted. However, they had reached this point. The strong man of Tiandao level wanted to kill them, but it was easy.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the Tiandao strong man sacrificed the flying boat and took them up. The Tiandao strong man didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    Qin Dudu was always careful: "what''s going on? Where did this man come from?"


    Ye Tianze raised his head and said, "then you should ask him."


    The flying boat was almost unimpeded all the way. Qin Du also wanted to ask, but finally gave up the idea.


    In their current situation, if this Tiandao strong man really wants to attack them, it''s really easy.


    Ye Tianze took out the healing pill. Under the simultaneous operation of vitality and healing pill, his injury recovered very quickly.


    Especially his inner world, after a fierce battle with Jiang Yunhu, now the inner world completely integrates the rules into it.


    Whether it''s half of death or half of life, it''s like half of the real world at the moment. There''s almost no difference.


    What makes Ye Tianze even more incredible is that his inner world can create vitality by himself without drawing vitality from the outside world.


    Although the vitality created is very little, even not enough for him to give a punch, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    "After the seven rules appeared in the body world, including the two rules of life and death, my body world can carry twice as much vitality as before, and there seem to be more stars in the body world!"


    If you stand in the central continent of the universe and look up at the stars, you will find that the stars in the sky converge into a river, the vitality flows among the stars, diluted into yuan force in the stars, converges in the stars, and then enters between the stars, just like the water in the river.


    In the central continent, the two breath of life and death collide and finally intersect with each other. Life grows wantonly. On the one hand, there is vigorous vitality, the mountain and river context is becoming clearer and clearer, and on the other hand, there is a scene of hell. Volcanic eruptions and black dead gas envelop the whole world.


    Ye Tianze felt what happened in the world inside his body. With the growth of vitality in the universe, he found that his strength was a faint sign of breaking through the limitless Tao.


    All this was formed during the war with Jiang Yunhu. In the last war, he was black and blue, and all ten pairs of wings were cut off.


    At that time, he was close to the verge of collapse, but he did not collapse because of it. Previously, when he re understood the seven rules, these rules were not fully integrated into the Zhou Tian universe, which was still incompatible with the Zhou Tian universe.


    However, in this battle with Jiang Yunhu, under the oppression of a strong Tiandao level, all the rules were forcibly integrated into the universe, and then they were not divided from each other.


    "The integration of the seven rules makes my inner world no longer as empty as before. At the moment, the universe is more thick and heavy."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "in my current situation, it''s not difficult to recover as long as there are enough xuanhuang Yuanshi."


    He didn''t hurt the source like Qin Dudu. If he hurt the source, only the real law of life can be restored.


    "Breakthrough... It should be very fast." Ye Tianze was not in a hurry.


    Because he knows that the first breakthrough must be the rules of life, and he only needs to build a life realm to step into the limitless Tao.


    However, ye Tianze is not prepared to just build a life realm, and he is not prepared to simply build a death realm.


    He wasn''t even ready to build a new universe. In the new universe, ye Tianze saw a possibility.


    "Once my universe grows up, it can be completely self-sufficient. If it enters the limitless Tao, the power of the universe will increase again."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "if I build a limitless realm based on the other seven rules based on the rules of life and death..."


    Ye Tianze knows that to return to the Terran, his current strength is not enough. Don''t say that Qin Dudu can''t recover. Even if she recovers, she can contain a Tiandao strong man at most.


    On their way to the Terran, he didn''t know how many obstacles existed. He knew that he could only rely on himself.


    Half a day later, ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Dudu fall asleep with a weak face beside him. He immediately checked the situation of Qin Dudu.


    It was found that Qin Dudu''s injury was getting more and more serious. He quickly gave Qin Dudu a mouthful of life, and her injury stabilized.


    Qin Du Du opened his eyes wearily, looked at him and said, "you have recovered. How long has it been?"


    "Not long." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you can sleep a little longer."


    "Ah..." Qin Dudu suddenly woke up and looked up and down at Ye Tianze. He found that apart from his rags, he had recovered more than half of his injury. "How long has it been? How can your injury recover so quickly?"


    "Not long!" said Ye Tianze. "It''s only half a day."


    "Half a day!"


    Qin Dudu couldn''t believe it. "Half a day, are you sure it''s only half a day?"


    "Yes, only half a day has passed!" Ye Tianze confirmed and replied.


    Qin Dudu immediately touched him and made Ye Tianze itch. He quickly pulled her hand down: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see what kind of monster you are." Qin Dudu said, "half a day, you''re fighting with a Tiandao strong man until you''re close to collapse. Your combat power has long been exhausted. You''ve recovered so much in half a day!"


    "Isn''t this a healing pill given to me by innocence?" Ye Tianze said. "Moreover, she has provided so many xuanhuangyuan stones. These resources are not bad."


    "It''s impossible. How can the effect of healing pill be so good?" Qin Dudu said. "Moreover, I''ve basically checked it. No healing pill has this effect."


    "Oh?" Ye Tianze smiled. Of course he wouldn''t tell Qin Dudu about his inner world. He has fully integrated the seven rules.


    Not only integrated into the seven rules, his body has even begun to breed vitality. With the continuous improvement of his realm, he can maintain his normal consumption without absorbing the vitality of the outside world.

 Chapter 2272

    But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that his Sunday universe is a Sunday universe that can grow by itself.


    It can breed vitality, and xingxuan, who is Tiangang and Disha, is still under constant expansion.


    "How are the two adults resting?" just then, a voice suddenly came from the outside.


    Ye Tianze immediately replied, "come in."


    After a while, the middle-aged man of Tiandao level came in. Qin Dudu was very vigilant. Ye Tianze looked relaxed without much change.


    "I believe both of you are wondering who our Lord is and why I want to save you again."


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "you don''t need to doubt any more. I''m here to solve your doubts."


    "Hmm?" Qin Dudu was still very vigilant, "why?"


    "This will start from a very long time, when..." the middle-aged man then told a story, a story about the origin of chaos and the construction of the rules of the universe.


    It turned out that he belonged to the same family as the old woman before, and they were all the civilizations of their place. When ye Tianze and Jiang Yunhu passed here and destroyed the city, all the strong Tiandao level of their civilization felt it, but neither he nor the Lord of their civilization made any response.


    Because they knew what these people in black did until the old woman appeared.


    "She is the master of our civilization," said the middle-aged man. "Before she took the initiative, all the strong Tiandao level in civilization opposed her to help you, including me!"


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. When the old woman appeared, they were really shocked, because they never thought that the old woman appeared to help them.


    Until the old woman answered Jiang Yunhu''s "mole ant", ye Tianze was sure that the old woman appeared to help them, but they didn''t know that the old woman''s appearance was not simple until the middle-aged man talked about it at the moment.


    "Then why are you here again?" Qin Dudu immediately asked, "what''s your plot?"


    "Because... I don''t want to be a mole ant," the middle-aged man said calmly, "not only me, but all our people don''t want to be a mole ant."


    "But you''ve been watching," said Ye Tianze. "If I didn''t win, would you be willing to be a mole ant?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly silent. Qin Dudu looked at him with a disdain on his face: "if you are a wall grass like you, wouldn''t this chaotic law be completely abolished?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Du with a wry smile: "you''re right, but most of the world of the heavens are like me."


    "Not ashamed, but proud?" Qin Du stared at him angrily.


    "Do you think I want to? I''m not you. Our group is only an intermediate civilization in the heavens. An intermediate civilization must be trembling. The Tiandao level is already our apex. What about the Tiandao level? The Tiandao level is not even a fart!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be angered and looked at them angrily. In addition to anger, he felt more grievance and helplessness.


    If this scene is seen by the strong in the world, it is estimated that they can''t imagine that the heavens they are searching for are no different from the world.


    Like the xuanming clan, they are absolute overlords in the world, but when they reach the heavens, they are worthless, and even become a primary heaven civilization of the heavens.


    Mole ant?


    They are indeed mole ants, and they are not cared about by people. At least they are mole ants in the eyes of those ancient civilizations and even higher ancient civilizations.


    In their eyes, the Jiang family represented by Jiang Yunhu is a mountain. They can''t even count a stone at the foot of the mountain.


    They are just mole ants. They can''t see the whole picture of Jiang''s mole ants, and they have only awe and fear.


    Qin Dudu looked at him very angry and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. The middle-aged man looked at him and seemed to be a little righteous.


    Just then, ye Tianze said, "he''s right."


    "Why are you right?" Qin Dudu didn''t have a good way. "Which end are you on?"


    "But what he said is really right. You can''t use your standards, but ask others. The old man has the courage to die and dare to defend his faith with his own life, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "not everyone can have such courage. Survival is the instinct of all living beings."


    Qin Dudu was a little angry, and the middle-aged man took a grateful look at Ye Tianze, which could be regarded as a solution for him. Although he was afraid of Jiang, he didn''t want to be belittled. He also had his own dignity.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly looked at him and said, "but how can a monk who doesn''t dare to defend his own faith get the Tao?"


    "That''s right." Qin Dudu suddenly understood what ye Tianze meant. He was still on his side.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, some middle-aged men just got better. Their faces suddenly changed and said, "moths can get it? How can they get it even if they have no life? What''s more, this whole civilization is not established by her. She is just an heir. She has no right and is not qualified to take our whole civilization to be buried for her faith!"


    "So, before she appeared, she chose to quit this civilization!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Can he just quit?" the middle-aged man said. "She used to be the master of this civilization. She has the mark of this civilization. If Jiang retaliates, she won''t care whether she quit or not!"


    "She used to be the Lord of this civilization. Yes, but she is herself. She has the right to choose!" Ye Tianze said. "She doesn''t force you to follow her, and you don''t have the right to let her choose not to defend her faith."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking.


    "There is nothing wrong with not having the courage to live to death, but it is wrong that those who live to death, like you said, do not get respect when moths fly to the fire!"


    Ye Tianze said, "I''m glad you''re here. If you don''t come, your civilization will have no last hope. You''re a mole ant, but I can tell you that she''s not a mole ant. She''s greater than you think, so I admire her, but you... Will never get my respect. You''re a mole ant!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, but ye Tianze looked at him without weakness. At this moment, even Qin Dudu felt that ye Tianze seemed to have gone too far, and realized that they were still dependent on others.


    However, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the middle-aged man just flashed away. He lowered his head and raised his head, but he didn''t dare to touch Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    "Here it is," said the middle-aged man. "I can only send you here. Maybe you''re right. I''m a mole ant, but I hope... You can win. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 2273

    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu left the flying boat. The middle-aged man immediately drove the flying boat away.


    "Why are all these walls in the sky?" Qin Du stamped his feet and complained.


    "Everyone has their own choice. Why?"


    Ye Tianze smiled, to a big belly.


    The middle-aged man left them nothing but an ultimatum for customs clearance. However, ye Tianze also knew that he could not force others. After all, he was already facing them instead of catching them and giving them to those black robed forces.


    "What should we do now?" Qin Du asked.


    Ye Tianze looked into the distance. In addition to the customs clearance document, he also got a jade slip of Zhutian civilization, which clearly divided the whole Zhutian and the sphere of influence of all civilizations.


    The civilization in front of them is the witch civilization. The witch civilization belongs to one of the ancient civilizations in the heavens, and there are nearly more than 100 ancient civilizations like the witch in the heavens.


    In addition to the ancient civilization, the ancient civilization such as the witch civilization is the most powerful overlord in the heavens. Even in front of a behemoth such as the ancient civilization, it still has great independence. However, it will be at a disadvantage in the communication with the ancient civilization.


    However, any ancient civilization will not directly turn to an ancient civilization like Wanjie. On the contrary, there is a certain exclusivity within the ancient civilization, especially vigilance against the interference of ancient civilization.


    This gives the ancient civilization space to become an ancient civilization.


    "How much do you know about the witch clan?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Witch clan!"


    Qin Du touched his chin and said, "have we arrived at the Wu clan so soon?"


    "Yes, the civilization ahead marked in the map belongs to the witch clan." Ye Tianze said, "you should know something about the witch clan?"


    Qin Du Du was slightly stunned and can smiled. He soon looked embarrassed. When ye Tianze saw her expression, he seemed to understand something and said, "you won''t tell me. You don''t know anything about the witch family?"


    "This..." Qin Dudu said, "of course I understand. According to the records of ancient books, the witch family is one of the creation civilizations and used to be an ancient civilization, just like the Western Royal family."


    "Records in ancient books?" Ye Tianze was speechless, "that is to say, you almost know nothing about the current witch clan?"


    Qin Du stood up and said, "I know what the witch is doing. I''m the eldest lady of the Terran. Even if the Witch wants to rebel, it''s not my turn."


    Ye Tianze immediately became silent. He looked at the jade slips and felt his head was big. Now the situation is that almost all civilizations in the whole heavens either remain neutral or stand on the side of those black forces.


    Up to now, ye Tianze doesn''t know whether the black forces have an organization, but he knows that Jiang Yunhu is definitely not the leader of the black forces!


    As a Terran, if Jiang Yunhu is the leader of the black forces, it is impossible for the black forces to force the West Royal family, or even directly hurt the West Royal mother.


    After all, the Western Royal family is also an ancient civilization, and it is an extremely powerful branch of ancient civilization.


    Seeing ye Tianze frowning and thinking, Qin Dudu suddenly said, "I''m not unwilling to study, but I go to Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism for further study. I learn the three most essential dharmas. Where will they tell me the things of the witch family?"


    "In fact..." Ye Tianze said, "we can directly step into the witch family and try the water of the witch family."


    "The head of the witch clan is not weaker than the West Queen Mother." Qin Dudu said, "what if all the witches fall to those guys!"


    "The most painful thing now is not being chased and killed by them. The most painful thing is that we don''t even know who they are. It seems that there are their people in every ethnic group."


    Ye Tianze said, "didn''t the Legalists notice anything before? Moreover, up to now, they have found out what they are doing?"


    Qin Dudu was silent.


    "Do you still have something to hide from me?" Ye Tianze suddenly asked.


    "No... No." Qin Dudu stammered nervously, and can smiled. "How could I hide it from you? Don''t think about it. Come on, talk about your plan. You can go as you want. I don''t have any ideas now. I listen to you."


    Ye Tianze knew she must have hidden something, but he was unwilling to say it, but this time, he was not in the mood to fight with Qin Dudu.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qin Du swallowed his saliva, and the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed.


    "If you don''t make it clear what you''re hiding from me, I won''t go a step." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "How can you not go? You have to go for the sake of the Honghuang people." Qin Dudu got up in a hurry. After that, she realized that she had said something wrong and quickly corrected the way, "I''m not threatening you, I mean, I..."


    "If you don''t say, I won''t go." Ye Tianze said firmly.


    Qin Dudu suddenly knew that she could not hide it from ye Tianze, but she knew that once she said it, ye Tianze was likely to collapse.


    "I hope you can trust me once, just once? I don''t say it, just... Just want to protect you." Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze smiled. If Qin Dudu hadn''t vowed so much and been so serious, he suspected that Qin Dudu played himself as a monkey.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Tianze smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Dudu looked at him and suddenly didn''t know what to do: "can''t you believe me once? I really won''t hurt... At least in this matter, I will never hurt you."


    She seems to know that it is absurd to say that she will not harm Ye Tianze. After all, for the sake of all sentient beings, she wants Ye Tianze to enter the picture of all sentient beings and seal herself.


    Ye Tianze thought that if he forced Qin Dudu, she would say it, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Dudu didn''t say it. The reason was for him?


    At this moment, he really doubted what Qin Dudu was thinking. He stared at Qin Dudu and said, "you won''t be the leader of the black robes."


    Qin Dudu was stunned. Looking at him, he suddenly laughed and said, "are you kidding? I will be the leader of the black robed forces? With your IQ, I really don''t understand why you think so."


    "Because you are so alike!"


    Ye Tianze said, "as the eldest lady of the Terran, don''t you have no power at all? In fact, in my opinion, you have great power and can mobilize the patrolling angels in the world. All Legalists will listen to your orders, even if they don''t listen to you..."


    "They will protect me, but that doesn''t mean they will listen to my orders. Legalists maintain all fundamentals, which is the code based on the law of chaos!"


    Qin Dudu said, "this code is revised every era. With each revision, the contents of the code will adapt to the new era and new rules. So does Legalists. They only follow the code!"


    "What about the Lord on the other side?" Ye Tianze smiled. "The Lord on the other side is an exception."


    Qin Du was speechless.

 Chapter 2274

    "You can''t ask people who make rules to be treated like us," Qin Dudu said. "Moreover, the Lord on the other side is the only one who can urge the revision of the code."


    "If she doesn''t obey the rules herself, how can she expect others to abide by them?" Ye Tianze retorted, "don''t talk to me."


    Qin Dudu immediately lowered his head and coughed twice. However, he squatted on the ground and said, "I have a stomachache and my injury has relapsed."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze immediately took her hand and gave her a mouthful of life. Seeing that her face was better, he gathered together. He immediately threw away her hand and said, "your origin is damaged. Close your stomach pain. Don''t give me this set. Explain it to me quickly, otherwise..."


    Qin Dudu was helpless: "you see, I was hurt like this. You still doubt me. I really think your wisdom was consumed in the last war."


    "You mean I''m stupid," said Ye Tianze.


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Qin Du asked.


    In Ye Tianze''s eyes, there was a flash of murder. Qin Dudu immediately came over, grabbed his hand, shook it and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that, you know."


    Ye Tianze shook off her hand and looked cold.


    Qin Dudu immediately raised his hand and said, "I swear, I swear by the law of chaos, if Qin Dudu conceals this matter and has any intention of harming Ye Tianze, I will be beaten by thunder and lightning, I will not die well, I will be..."


    "OK, OK, OK." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good airway.


    "That''s right." Qin Du said with a smile, "if I''m going to hurt you, it''ll be thunder and lightning."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a dry thunder sounded. Qin Dudu immediately hid behind Ye Tianze, timidly showed his head, pointed to the void and said, "Hey, hey, you still take this."


    ��������


    Ye Tianze stared at her with anger in his eyes.


    "It''s not true. I made a wrong oath just now. I was thinking of you walking into the picture of sentient beings, but I didn''t hide your things to hurt you."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to her. As soon as he turned around, he entered the territory of the witch family. Instead of entering the border checkpoint of the witch family, they chose to enter it directly.


    "Wait for me." Qin Dudu chased up, "don''t you go directly into the checkpoint? If you don''t report in the border checkpoint, you may be regarded as an invasion by the witch clan."


    "Hey, hey, did you hear me? You just swaggered in and would attract the attention of those people in black robes. What about another Tiandao level old monster at that time."


    "I can''t walk anymore. My injury has relapsed..."


    Seeing ye Tianze always ignored her, Qin Dudu suddenly squatted on the ground. This time, he didn''t have a stomachache. His face was pale, as if his injury had worsened.


    Ye Tianze sighed and didn''t look back. He squatted directly on the ground and said, "come up."


    Qin Du Du immediately ran to his side and jumped on his back. When he saw Ye Tianze staring back at her, she looked tired: "I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    Ye Tianze had no choice but to let her sleep first.


    They were found by the border patrol army of the witch nationality within hundreds of miles of entering the territory of the witch nationality. Generally, they enter the territory of the witch nationality and rarely go like them.


    The strength of this team of border patrol army is not weak. Ye Tianze looked at them and found that these witches are still very different from those in the picture of sentient beings.


    The Qi and blood on them are far less rich than those of the witch clan of his Honghuang clan, and the original power is slightly weaker, but they are not as weak as expected because they grow in the heavens.


    Ye Tianze directly gave them the customs clearance document and asked them why they didn''t pass the checkpoint. Ye Tianze didn''t explain much, but just perfunctorily said a few words at will.


    Several witches checked the customs clearance ultimatum, found that there was no problem, warned them a few words, and left.


    Qin Du Du felt a little strange and said, "these witches didn''t bother us?"


    "We have normal customs clearance documents. Why do they bother us?" said Ye Tianze, suddenly turning his head and looking at her. "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I woke up."


    Qin Dudu said, "I think it''s strange that the border patrol troops of these witches... No, the border patrol troops of any ethnic group can''t let us enter the country so easily. Even if we have normal customs clearance documents, but... For them, those who don''t come in through the border can be regarded as an invasion."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Maybe they have more trouble," Qin Dudu said. "Otherwise, it''s impossible to let us go so easily. Let''s follow up and have a look?"


    "You just like to watch the excitement. You haven''t thrown away all your troubles." Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Go and have a look. Anyway, it''s not so short of time to enter the witch clan. What if it''s good for us?" Qin Du said with a smile, "besides, it seems that your strength has been restored by half."


    Ye Tianze finally decided to listen to her opinion. He also wanted to know what the witch clan was doing, and he swaggered in to test the details of the witch clan.


    When the border patrol army left, ye Tianze immediately caught up with them. Although they had a special small flying boat, with Ye Tianze''s current cultivation, they could easily catch up with them without using the wings of the wind.


    After thousands of miles, more and more border patrol teams gathered around. They didn''t stop to discuss, but ran in one direction.


    Ye Tianze watched from a distance and couldn''t help frowning. The cultivation accomplishments of these patrols were not weak, almost all returned to the ruins, and the leader of them was Wuji Dao cultivation.


    At the moment, dozens of patrols gather together, and there are already dozens of limitless friars.


    But this is not the end. When they arrived at a mountain peak, these patrols immediately began to patrol the surrounding areas.


    The mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, but strangely, the top of such a mountain is not sharp, but flat!


    It''s like being flattened by something. There are thousands of these patrols, each of which is responsible for an area, and the blockade is airtight.


    "What strange treasure was born?" Qin Duqi said strangely. "With so much publicity, so many patrols have been mobilized. There must be a Heavenly Master among them. At least it must be a congenital treasure!"


    Ye Tianze was slightly stunned. Looking at the cut mountain peak, he thought of something and said, "no matter what it is, I think it has fate with me."


    "..." Qin Du said wordlessly, "how can you talk like those bald people in Buddhism."

 Chapter 2275

    Ye Tianze glared at her. His cultivation is already the peak of the Ninth level of Guixu, but his strength can defeat any limitless friar in the sky. Even if he takes the first half of the Tiandao level, he has the power of a war.


    However, Qin Dudu felt that they should not provoke right and wrong at the moment. After all, their purpose was to return to the Terran safely. It was not easy to cross the ridge of Jiang Yunhu.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go," Qin Dudu suggested.


    "Who said you wanted to come and have a look?" Ye Tianze asked, "now that you''re here, you''re backing out?"


    "I''m thinking about our safety. What''s more, I don''t have combat power now, but I will become a burden to you." Qin Dudu said, "if you really annoy these witches, don''t you add some enemies out of thin air. We should be kind to others."


    "Don''t you mean to call me a dog?" Ye Tianze smiled. "Unfortunately, I don''t have a tail and can''t beg for mercy. I just want to provoke them."


    Qin Du angrily hammered two punches on his back. Fortunately, she can''t use the law of strength now. Otherwise, ye Tianze must lie down.


    "How''s it going?" a voice suddenly came, and two strong men appeared over them.


    From their breath, ye Tianze judged that this Tiandao level and a half step Tiandao level strong man asked the Tiandao level witch family.


    This man is pure and full of fire. He practices the origin of fire, and virtually turns thousands of feet around him into his field.


    That half step Tiandao friar is also a witch clan who has practiced the origin of fire. The witch clan in the heavens divides the clan with the power of the origin of the body.


    The two witches in front of us are from the fire clan.


    "It has been sealed off thousands of miles around. This thing is now in the mountains. All the people close to us are broken by a huge force!"


    Said the witch family of half step Tiandao level.


    "Be crushed when you get close?" the Wu family frowned, and the law of flame shrouded the surrounding void. "Are you sure what the treasure is?"


    "I thought it was a top-level congenital treasure. Now it seems... It may be a holy congenital treasure. After all, it can''t crush the Wuji Taoist people and top-grade congenital treasure in an instant." the young witch said, "holy product!"


    Not only did the Tiandao witch family not rejoice, but their face looked a little ugly. "All the holy congenital spiritual treasures in the world are masters, and there is no untapped chaotic area in the sky, so it is impossible to breed congenital spiritual treasures, let alone the holy congenital spiritual treasures in the world."


    "This treasure should be ownerless, otherwise it will never fall here!" said the young witch clan. "The news has been blocked. As long as you take it, my fire clan will add another treasure."


    "Hahaha..." suddenly there were bursts of noise in the distance, followed by another Tiandao level witch, who didn''t show the body of a great witch.


    His body is also surrounded by the origin law, which is different and the origin of thunder.


    "Strong punishment!" the Tiandao witch clan, who controls the origin law of fire, immediately frowned, "this is not the area of your thunder clan. What are you doing here!"


    "Hahaha, this is not the area of my thunder clan, but it is the area of the witch clan. Why can''t I come?" said the witch clan called Qiang Zhu. "Besides, I feel a calling breath tens of thousands of miles away. There must be some strange treasure that is calling me!"


    Qiang Zhu looked at the mountain in the distance and said, "such power is not an ordinary congenital treasure. I wish you glory."


    "Hum." the fire witch called Zhu Rong glanced at him coldly, "everything has to come first and then come. This is the jurisdiction of our fire clan. We can''t turn you if we come here first."


    He said that the original law of fire began to spread out, and the original law of thunder on Qiang Zhu also overflowed. The power of the laws of both sides touched together, and the void was distorted instantly, like a piece of cloth, which was constantly torn and could be torn at any time.


    Originally, ye Tianze was worried that he would be found by Zhu Rong in the area of law, but unexpectedly, the two Tiandao level witches were going to fight at the moment.


    "If these two guys fight, I can reap the benefits." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "if I can get this holy treasure..."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself that he is determined to get this treasure, because he knows what it is. He has missed it twice and must not miss the third time.


    In their dialogue, Qin Dudu also roughly understood the true face of this treasure, which is not only an ownerless thing, but also a holy congenital treasure.


    What else can there be besides the flying aurora sword?


    When it was auctioned in Wanjie, the aurora sword fell into the hands of the Terran. After entering the Terran, the aurora sword was taken away by Jiang.


    Jiang Yunhu chased them with the aurora sword. It was a hidden thing. After all, the aurora sword just appeared. He hardly participated in many battles and knew very little.


    But ye Tianze and Qin Dudu are destined to be with the aurora sword. They missed the first time and the second time. Naturally, they can''t miss the third time.


    However, just as ye Tianze was watching the rise of excitement, the two Tiandao level witches suddenly shot, and they showed their magic powers.


    The nine rules fire dragon appeared. At the same time, Wuzhang thunder covered it. Yes, they didn''t attack each other, but directly aimed at the hiding place of Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    These nine fire dragons are not inferior to the peak cultivation of Wuji road. They are like half of life. Kowloon gathers together to block all the possibilities of Ye Tianze''s escape.


    At the same time, the ten thousand feet of thunder covered it, and each one was very law and solid. Ordinary Wuji friars could not stand one under the thunder, not to mention tens of thousands of thunder.


    Lei Guang and Huolong form a double insurance, which means to directly bomb Ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze''s reaction was also very fast. When he sensed the crisis, he rushed out, and the star evasion technique was launched. The wing of the wind cooperated with the star evasion technique. At the moment when the fire dragon jumped down, he wiped the gap of the law and escaped.


    Then, like walking on a tightrope on a volcano, he flashed left and right between the seemingly airtight tens of thousands of thunder, and even escaped directly.


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of the two laws, the area hundreds of miles around was blasted into powder, and a huge pit dozens of miles in diameter appeared.


    As soon as ye Tianze escaped, the young witch of the fire clan appeared and cut him with a knife.


    "Qiang"


    Ye Tianze''s mixed yuan umbrella flashed and turned into a heaven knife. He greeted the young man of the fire clan with the blade opposite. The half step Tiandao level witch clan was shocked back by Ye Tianze''s knife.


    The source of the flame on his body could not erode Ye Tianze at all, so he was dispersed by the power of the stars emerging from the star pattern.

 Chapter 2276

    "Star family!"


    The young man didn''t expect that what he was hiding was a star clan, "his accomplishments... Just return to the Ninth level of the ruins!"


    Ye Tianze took the knife and quickly fled to the distance. The young man was preparing to pursue. He was shouted by Zhu Rong and said, "I wish you fish. You don''t have to chase."


    The young man called Zhu Yu was stunned and asked, "Sir, how can you make the thief run away?"


    Although Zhu Rong was in flames, his face was cold: "he will come back."


    Then Zhu Rong''s attention was focused on Qiang Zhu. The young man called Zhu Yu seemed to understand why he didn''t chase Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze, who escaped, stopped immediately when he saw no one coming. Qin Du Du on his back said, "it''s too dangerous. Let''s go."


    "Seek wealth and danger!" said Ye Tianze.


    "But they have two Tiandao level strongmen." Qin Dudu said, "this is still the territory of the witch clan. If they find our identity..."


    "It''s better to find it?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You''re the eldest lady of the Terran. I''m the Lord of death. I''m not a dead mouse in the gutter. Do you need to hide it?"


    Qin Du Du was speechless. Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself fall into a desperate situation."


    After that, he quietly sneaked back. What about the two strong Tiandao level? He didn''t believe that the two heavenly beings didn''t want this treasure.


    Ye Tianze learned to be smart this time and hid far away, but as long as his eyes could reach, the two Tiandao levels could find him, but their attention did not focus on Ye Tianze.


    "This guy is really not afraid of death," Qiang Zhu said.


    "There are some problems with his identity," Zhu Rong said.


    "Identity?" Qiang Zhu said with a puzzled face and a smile, "I don''t want to know what his identity is, I don''t need to know what his identity is, and I won''t know what his identity is."


    "Well, you''re right. We don''t need to know or know their identity," Zhu Rong said. "If he gets closer, we''ll join hands to kill him."


    "Good." Qiang Zhu nodded.


    In the distance, ye Tianze touched his chin and thought. There were two strong Tiandao level men. It was impossible for him to cross the line of defense and enter the mountain.


    Once the strong man of Tiandao level launches the law world, no matter how powerful Ye Tianze''s change skill is, no matter how terrible his hiding skill is, he will be found.


    "These two things are waiting for me to go over and want to kill me." Ye Tianze said. "It seems that they already know our identity, but they are not willing to contact us or admit it."


    "Damn it, they even want to kill me?" Qin Dudu was very angry. "Can it be said that the witch clan has joined those black robed forces?"


    "They didn''t join, at least they were infiltrated," said Ye Tianze. "Of course, they are definitely not those black robed forces."


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    "It''s not simple. If they really join the black robe force, they will give up the treasure and pursue us with all their strength, instead of pretending not to know our identity and trying to kill us."


    Ye Tianze said, "it''s a pity... They don''t know... The consequences of killing us."


    "Hum, if they kill me, the whole witch clan will be finished!" Qin Dudu said, "my Terran will not let them go."


    "Kill you... The witch clan will not be finished," said Ye Tianze. "At most, they will be finished, but..."


    "But what?" Qin Duqi said strangely, "wait a minute, I understand why you want to provoke them. Do you want to... Tell them the consequences of killing you!"


    "Yes, if they don''t want to destroy the family, they can''t hurt me, but have to protect me with all their strength. At least in their territory, they can''t do so. Once they do, the death plague will break out in their family at the first time, and the whole witch family will be destroyed!"


    Ye Tianze said, "that''s why I came to the witch family. I have to test which side they are on. We can''t be too passive. We always let the black robe forces threaten them to choose sides, and we have to threaten them to choose sides!"


    Qin Du looked at him with admiration and said, "but if we annoy the leader of the witch family, we can''t afford to go!"


    "Then take it in your pocket!" said Ye Tianze. "Look who''s afraid of who."


    The stalemate lasted for half an hour. Seeing that ye Tianze didn''t come near, the two Tiandao level witches were a little dignified.


    But they were not in a hurry. They knew that as long as ye Tianze was greedy, he would sneak over.


    However, to their surprise, ye Tianze didn''t lurk. He jumped into the air, and his 20 billion star patterns twinkled, just like a burning little sun.


    Qiang Zhu was slightly stunned and said, "what does this guy want to do?"


    "No!" Zhu Rong said, "he wants to... Tell us their identity, if we know his identity..."


    Qiang Zhu''s face looked ugly. They looked at each other. Almost for the first time, they ran away towards the river of Ye Tianze. They didn''t use the law of the world.


    The witch family practices the origin and has no law world, but their combat effectiveness will never be inferior to any one. They have cultivated the law world.


    At the moment when the two Tiandao strongmen flashed out, ye Tianze felt the emptiness around him, and there was no space to move.


    Immediately following, two destructive forces rolled towards him, and thunder and fire blocked all the space where he fled.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, ye Tianze''s seven rules burst out. The huntian battle body was launched at the first time, and the blocked space was squeezed out of a gap in an instant.


    Ten pairs of wings spread out behind him, and the whole void was instantly torn out of countless cracks under the game of three forces.


    Ye Tianze held up his ragged Hunyuan umbrella, carried Qin Du Du on his back in the void, like walking a steel wire, and said, "do you know the price of killing me!"


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong didn''t listen at all, but their eyes were surprised, because they hadn''t seen that a strong man returning to the ruins could break free under the oppression of their two monks.


    They looked at each other and did not keep it. When the void was neutral, dense flames burst out. At the same time, countless thunders filled the void cracks.


    "It seems you don''t know!" the mixed yuan umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian gun. The yuan force on his body gathered on the gun body, with ten wings behind him, and the rules unfolded at the same time.


    The long gun pierced the area where the two rules came into contact.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Xuantian gun broke a crack between the two rules. Ye Tianze was like a dark dragon against the sky, drilling out of the sea of laws.


    "You can''t kill me, erase my flesh, release the death plague, and the whole witch family will be finished!" Ye Tianze sneered.


    Where will Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong listen to him? When they see ye Tianze escaping so strongly, they kill even more.


    They didn''t keep it any longer, flashed to Ye Tianze, and attacked Ye Tianze at the same time. In the face of their physical fight, ye Tianze didn''t mean to stop.


    Because he can''t stop these two heavenly level attacks.


    "Stop!" a voice suddenly appeared. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong almost stopped at the first time.


    When they heard the words "and", their bodies trembled slightly. At the same time, they scattered their laws, knelt on one knee and bowed their hands: "my Lord!"

 Chapter 2277

    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then a ferocious face appeared. This face was completely condensed by the law. Not to mention Ye Tianze, but the two Tiandao level witch families were trembling.


    "His strength..." Qin Du was lying on Ye Tianze''s back, slightly moved.


    After that face was formed, a scarlet light suddenly lit up in the eye socket, like two red suns hanging in the sky, and the whole world was dyed red, as if it had entered the blood field.


    "Come to my ancestor''s Witch hall!" a voice came from the sky, majestic.


    Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. The voice made them unable to resist and went straight into people''s hearts.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other and didn''t know why. In their opinion, it was the best choice for the witch family to erase Ye Tianze, but they bowed their heads and dared not question the witch Lord.


    "These things can compete freely," said the witch Lord. Before they could speak, the laws in the sky dispersed in an instant.


    The clear sky of thousands of miles gives people an illusion that the witch Lord has never appeared, but the trembling emotion in their hearts tells them that the witch Lord has not only appeared, but also carved a mark of fear in their hearts.


    After the witch lord left, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other and understood part of the witch Lord''s mind. They not only couldn''t kill Ye Tianze, but also had to escort him safely back to the zuwu hall.


    However, for the competition of this thing on the mountain, the witch Lord has made it clear that it is to compete freely. Obviously, the witch Lord is not ready to easily give up this treasure.


    "Why did the witch Lord stop us from erasing him?" Qiang Zhu preached.


    "Maybe..." Zhu Rong glanced at Ye Tianze and his eyes showed fear. "Our ability is not enough to erase him. It may even lead to great disaster for our family!"


    "Is it really what he said?" Qiang Zhu asked, "killing him will lead to great disaster for our family? Where is such a mystery."


    "Do you remember those black robes that came to visit the ancestral witch Hall of our family?" Zhu Rong recalled the incident not long ago.


    Qiang Zhu thought of those black robes he had seen in the zuwu hall. When he looked at Ye Tianze again, his face became more and more ugly: "will erasing him really lead to those things?"


    "I''m afraid so." Zhu Rong nodded.


    Seeing the uncertainty on their faces, ye Tianze asked, "do you still want to disobey the order of the witch Lord?"


    "We should obey our Lord''s orders. We just... Offended." Zhu Rong bowed, "but my Lord didn''t specify the ownership of this treasure, so..."


    "Therefore, we should compete fairly," Ye Tianze said first.


    "Fair competition?" Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu looked at him strangely.


    With his strength, it is impossible to be fair. After all, they are all Tiandao strong and occupy a huge advantage.


    However, at the thought of the identity behind Ye Tianze, they beat drums at the bottom of their hearts and said, "let''s listen and see what medicine he sells in his gourd."


    "Yes, fair competition." Ye Tianze said, "don''t say it''s a congenital Lingbao. Even the acquired Lingbao has its own Lingbao. What''s more, it''s a holy congenital Lingbao. It''s almost impossible to subdue a holy congenital Lingbao. The congenital Lingbao will only..."


    "Do you mean that we go in and discuss with it according to our ability?" Qiang Zhu couldn''t wait to interrupt Ye Tianze.


    "That''s what I mean." Ye Tianze nodded.


    Innate Lingbao has its own will and will not easily yield to any friar. If they belong, they must sign a contract with the friar.


    This contract has long and short, and it is not an absolutely fair contract. Even in many contracts, congenital Lingbao occupies a dominant position.


    Of course, there are also strong people with strong strength to suppress the will of congenital Lingbao, so as to make congenital Lingbao give in, but even if you give in, you have to give some benefits, which is also a kind of contract.


    The top-grade congenital Lingbao is difficult to subdue, not to mention the holy product.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qin Du Du behind said immediately, "these are two Heaven level strongmen. Even if you are the master of death, do you still expect to choose you as the master of death? Even if you are not the master of death, how do you think the holy congenital treasure will be chosen between the ruins and heaven?"


    "I don''t know what they will do, but what I know is that they can''t give what I can give, let alone..." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "do you really think the witch Lord gave us this treasure so easily?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Duqi said strangely.


    "This item was auctioned publicly and entered the Terran. Even if few people know which surname they entered, but..."


    Ye Tianze said, "This is also something belonging to the human race. No matter how thick the arms of the witch race are, they can''t twist the thigh of the human race. I even suspect that the witch Lord has already traded with the aurora sword when we fight, but was rejected by the aurora sword. The witch Lord doesn''t want to offend the human race for a holy product, so let his subordinates have a try and give us a Shun Shui by the way favor.


    "Good calculation!" Qin Dudu understood his meaning, turned to think and said, "but what does this have to do with you? The witch Lord can''t surrender, do you still want to surrender?"


    "Some things depend on fate." Ye Tianze said confidently, "I passed the aurora sword twice. The second time it almost killed me, and the third time it met. Isn''t it fate?"


    "You are too far fetched." Qin Dudu felt very unreliable.


    Ye Tianze smiled but didn''t speak. Of course he wouldn''t tell Qin Dudu. Previously, he had a fortune artifact like Jubao golden bell. At Xiaozhong, he learned a set of methods to subdue the innate Lingbao. Even things like Tiangang God bracelet will still be subdued.


    "Since this treasure belongs to us, naturally we should come first." Qiang Zhu said immediately.


    "Yes, if you fall in our Witch family, you are destined to be a guest. Even if you want to touch this opportunity, you have to pay attention to first come, first served." Zhu Rong continued.


    "No!" Qin Dudu immediately refused, "if you can''t, let the rest of the witch clan try it again, then you have to try monkey years, horses and months?"


    Qiang Zhu said with a cold face, "this thing falls in our Witch territory. How can it be regarded as a thing of our Witch family? It gives you a chance to try this fate. It is already our Witch family''s tolerance. For other ethnic groups, do you think you have a chance to get close to this treasure?"


    "The witch Lord means, but let you escort us to the zuwu hall. They don''t want to delay for a few years. Let''s enter the zuwu hall again."


    Ye Tianze smiled and was very calm.

 Chapter 2278

    Originally, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong were ready to play tricks with Ye Tianze to the end, but ye Tianze said so, they had no way.


    They wanted to be escorted by Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu to the zuwu hall, but they also knew that it was impossible. If the witch Lord had such an intention, they didn''t need to do it at all. They directly brought them into the zuwu hall. Where would it take such effort.


    After a moment of silence, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong had to make a compromise, but they must first try to communicate with the spirit of the aurora sword. In addition, another person will be in front of them, which is Zhu Yu, the young man of the previous witch family.


    Qin Dudu is still very dissatisfied. Although they are ranked fourth, she is worried that these witches will play other tricks.


    Finally, ye Tianze made a concession, which continued.


    But there is an irreconcilable contradiction between Keqiang Zhu and Zhu Rong. They all want to occupy the first place, so they can take the lead.


    The two Tiandao level witches were in a stalemate. Finally, ye Tianze gave them an idea to decide who would go first by drawing lots in the most primitive way.


    Finally, Qiang Zhu became the first and Zhu Rongcheng became the second.


    Without wasting time, Qiang Zhu immediately entered the flattened mountain. He entered it without much obstruction.


    However, at the moment, Zhu Rong became nervous. If Qiang Zhu got the sword, the Lei clan would have to suppress the fire clan. After all, this is a sacred congenital treasure, which is rare in the world of heaven.


    "Why are you not nervous at all?" Zhu Yu asked suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that ye Tianze and Qin Dudu sat on the ground with a comfortable face. It doesn''t seem like they want to compete with them for this treasure.


    "Why be nervous?"


    Qin Du Du replied with a smile, "if there is fate, we can''t escape this thing. If there is no fate, this thing is placed in front of us and we can''t get it. Why not calm down and wait for the final result. After all, it''s useless to worry, isn''t it?"


    Said here, Qin Du Du turned to look at Ye Tianze and said, "what did I say?"


    "Very good!" said Ye Tianze, "but I want to add that this thing is destined for me. Don''t think about it."


    Seeing ye Tianze''s angry face, Zhu Yu held fire at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to vent it. Zhu Rong comforted: "don''t share common knowledge with him. It''s a problem whether he can enter the mountain with his ability."


    The realm created by the holy product innate Lingbao is not easily broken by ordinary monks.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhu Yu, he calmed down and said, "even if we can''t get it, you still can''t get it. You''d better be honest and don''t play tricks."


    Ye Tianze and Qin Du Du didn''t bother to talk to him. When Zhu Yu turned his head, Qin Du Du said, "how sure are you?"


    "Ten percent!" said Ye Tianze, "because it has no choice."


    Qin Dudu was worried and said, "then I''ll let you go first. If you can''t, you''ll go in with me."


    "If I can''t, you can''t either," said Ye Tianze.


    "..." Qin Du said nothing and held his breath, "why can''t you, I can''t either."


    "Because I can," said Ye Tianze.


    "...." Qin Dudu.


    About half an hour later, Qiang Zhu came back. He looked decadent and seemed to be evil. Zhu Rong was not happy to see his appearance.


    "How?" Zhu Rong asked politely.


    Qiang Zhu didn''t answer, glanced at him and bowed his head to think. Zhu Rong on one side did not hesitate and immediately entered the peak.


    Like Qiang Zhu, he entered the crack of the mountain without any obstacles. At the moment, the person worried has changed from Zhu Rong to Qiang Zhu.


    Seeing ye Tianze and Qin Dudu so calm, Qiang Zhu asked the same question, but this time Qin Dudu and ye Tianze were not interested in answering.


    Qiang Zhu asked for nothing, and some were unwilling. He said, "even if it''s your turn, with your cultivation, you can''t even get close to the sword domain. You''re close to the sword domain of the law world."


    "Oh." they glanced at him like idiots.


    Qiang Zhu was not angry, but waited like them. He naturally didn''t want Zhu Rong to get what he couldn''t get.


    After half a day, the mountain shook, and Qiang Zhu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t make such a big noise when he went in.


    Qiang Zhu felt that the mountains were shaking at the moment, and the rocks were constantly walking on the mountains. If they hadn''t flown into the void, they couldn''t even stand stably.


    But the vibration came and went quickly, and soon the mountain calmed down. Qiang Zhu''s face was a little ugly. If Zhu Rong got the sword, he would be crushed all his life.


    Qin Du Du was not calm. He always pretended to be calm. Seeing this scene, he immediately shook Ye Tianze and said, "open your eyes and have a look. Something''s going to happen."


    Who would have thought that ye Tianze didn''t even open his eyes and calmly replied, "what''s the hurry? If he has fate with this thing, we can''t force him."


    Qin Du was speechless, and a light flashed in the distance. Zhu Rong was embarrassed and fell in front of them with a serious injury.


    Qiang Zhu looked at him, suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t want to forcibly accept this treasure?"


    Zhu Rong didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it. Qiang Zhu smiled more happily. Zhu Rong immediately said, "I can''t get it. Although it''s good for you, it won''t make you happy like this. If we can''t get it, it''s our loss or even a threat!"


    When Qiang Zhu heard this, he immediately put away his smile. He glanced at Ye Tianze and Qin Du with his remaining light and said, "we can''t do it, let alone them. Besides, isn''t there still a fish to wish?"


    As soon as the fish heard it, he immediately said, "I will do my best!"


    "Don''t force yourself out," Zhu Rong said. "If you can''t, quit immediately and don''t miss your path."


    Zhu Yu nodded seriously and immediately went to the mountain. As a half step Tiandao level, Zhu Yu was not weak, but it wasted a lot of effort to enter the sword field.


    This also let Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu breathe a sigh of relief. Although they have seen Ye Tianze''s strength, they don''t think ye Tianze will be much better than Zhu Yu if they fight for life and death.


    The time for Zhu Yu to go in is getting longer and longer, and three days have passed in the twinkling of an eye, which also gives Zhu Rongsheng hope. Even if Qiang Zhu is a little jealous, he still hopes Zhu Yu can get it.


    "It seems that there is great hope this time!" Zhu Rong said.


    "Well, it''s been three days. As long as he doesn''t mess around, he''s 50% sure." Qiang Zhu said.


    "It seems that it''s my turn."


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He tidied up his clothes and looked at Qin Du Du around him. "Stay well and watch me get the sword for you."


    "You are too crazy!" Zhu Rong said angrily.


    "Hum, what confidence do you have that Zhu Yu will fail?" even Qiang Zhu began to complain about Zhu Yu.


    "Oh. That''s it."


    Ye Tianze pointed to the peak, "this kind of thing depends on fate. How can you be patient and hold on? You''re not looking for your own sin."

 Chapter 2279

    As soon as the words were finished, I saw a streamer thrown out of the mountain and hit the ground heavily. Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu looked at each other, and their faces became gloomy.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw Zhu Yu climb up from the ground in embarrassment and spit out several mouthfuls of blood immediately, but he didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he bowed his head with guilt and didn''t dare to look at Zhu Rong.


    "My lord... I... I let you down," said Zhu Yu.


    "You''ve tried your best," Zhu Rong said without blaming him. "Even if we don''t have this fate, we are doomed to fail."


    "Yes, we don''t have fate, which doesn''t mean that some people can have fate," Qiang Zhu said. "Moreover, it''s hard to say whether they can enter the sword field with the cultivation of some people."


    Knowing that they were talking about themselves, ye Tianze didn''t mean to entangle with them. With a flash of body, he came to the periphery of the flattened mountain, directly launched the huntian battle body and rushed in.


    With Ye Tianze returning to the Ninth level of the ruins, even if the body is strong enough, they don''t think ye Tianze can break into the sword field and see the spirit.


    But they never thought that at the moment when ye Tianze rushed in, the sword field suddenly opened, like a city to welcome his master back.


    Seeing this scene, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong were stunned. Zhu Yu, who came from a distance, immediately ejected a mouthful of anti blood.


    "Hmm?" Mo said it was them. Even Qin Dudu was a little surprised.


    After all, ye Tianze hasn''t entered yet. The aurora sword can''t wait to open the door to Ye Tianze. When you think of Ye Tianze''s previous words, anyone will have an association.


    Just then, Zhu Yu came over and said, "two adults don''t have to worry. He can get in and out."


    "How do you say that?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "I stayed in the sword field for three days. The spirit had a conversation with me. It can hear the voice outside." Zhu Yu said, "I''m afraid I''ve been heard by the spirit. Now open the sword field and let him in. He may be in danger of his life!"


    As soon as the two heavenly witches heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Yu''s words were not comforting them. The innate Lingbao''s intelligence was no less than that of any friar.


    Since ye Tianze has wisdom and temper, how can he live with the innate Lingbao?


    "Hehe, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will peel off the skin." Qiang Zhu said.


    "Let''s wait and see. When he comes out, he won''t find a ground to drill in?" Zhu Rong smiled.


    "I don''t think he can get out!" Zhu Yu concluded.


    Qin Dudu didn''t speak, but her face was also worried. She knew more about congenital Lingbao than anyone present.


    At the same time, countless white lights flow in the mountain. These white lights do not collide with each other. If you touch the white light, you will be instantly crushed by the white light. The white light is dense like a spider''s web. This is the sword Qi, which is condensed by the power of powerful rules.


    However, when ye Tianze stepped into it, the sword Qi suddenly separated a way. Ye Tianze was stunned. He thought it would take at least some effort.


    "You are so knowledgeable that I saved some effort!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    When he stepped into the passage, the sword Qi behind him flowed again, blocking his way, but ye Tianze didn''t encounter any attack.


    He walked all the way.


    Soon, he came to the core area. It was a slender sword. The handle was like a faucet. The sword body was composed of pure light, but the light condensed into essence.


    The light was not dazzling, but it was warm, but ye Tianze knew that if he touched the sword body, even his muddy sky battle body would be unbearable.


    Ye Tianze came to the sword. He was less than ten feet away from him, so he stopped and said, "pretend to play tricks and don''t come out to see me!"


    "Buzz!"


    The sword body shook slightly, and a huge sword power surged from around like a tsunami. Ye Tianze immediately felt his body sink. Countless sword Qi blocked his vision and retreat, and kept pressing towards him.


    But he was not moved at all. He stared at the sword and said, "do you think I will bow before you like them? Please sign a contract with me? It''s impossible."


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The body of the sword vibrated more and more. Ye Tianze also felt that the physical body was being oppressed more and more. If the sword was really powerful, even if he took out the Hunyuan umbrella and tried his best to stop it, it would only turn into powder.


    "Naive?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "you should know who I am. If such a threat is useful to me, you won''t spare no effort when Jiang Yunhu attacked and killed me. You are afraid. After all, even if you are the body of the holy product, you are still a part of this chaotic creature."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dead silence around. All the sword Qi stopped. Finally, these sword Qi gathered together and turned into a light man.


    "If you surrender, what can you give me?" the light man''s voice was very astringent. It was obvious that he was not good at expressing it in words.


    As soon as ye Tianze heard this, he raised his hand and called out the Hunyuan umbrella and said, "enter this Hunyuan umbrella and I''ll show you the Hunyuan Avenue."


    With that, ye Tianze immediately launched the Hunyuan umbrella, which turned into an open shape. In the opened Hunyuan umbrella, there were four weapons, namely Xuantian gun, Tiandao, Kaiyang hammer and Ares fist.


    These four treasures, Kaiyang hammer and Ares fist, are already top-grade congenital Lingbao, Tiandao and Xuantian gun, and there is no grade.


    When the light man saw these four treasures, his body trembled slightly, as if he was angry. His voice was cold: "you let me live under the same roof with these inferior creatures. Are you mocking me? Lord of death!"


    "Inferior creatures?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and then sat down in the void, but he didn''t speak.


    Just when the aurora sword spirit didn''t know what ye Tianze meant, the suspended Hunyuan umbrella suddenly turned into a god of war fist. When he raised his hand, he hit the aurora sword spirit with two fists.


    The aurora sword spirit didn''t react slowly. He was full of sword Qi and formed a big net to stop the two fists of Ares fist.


    After a pull, the God of war''s fist was forced back. The aurora sword spirit angrily said, "lower creatures dare to deceive me, and I will destroy your true spirit!"


    The spirit of the aurora sword turned into a lightsaber and cut off the God of war fist, but at this time, the God of war fist suddenly turned into an Kaiyang hammer, using the wasteland hammer method, and a hammer greeted it.


    The blade collided with the hammer, and the void rippled in circles. The Kaiyang hammer immediately fought back, but the sword was also blocked.


    The aurora sword spirit was slightly surprised. In fact, their collision did no substantive damage. It was all artistic conception. It was a fight of consciousness.


    As a holy congenital treasure, the mood of aurora sword spirit is naturally higher than any congenital treasure, which is like the gap between Tiandao and Wuji.


    However, the God of war fist and Kaiyang hammer in front of him were only top-grade congenital Lingbao, but they just lost him.


    "I don''t believe it!" the aurora sword spirit became more and more angry.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword light flashed, and the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a broken knife. At the moment of the aurora sword spirit''s counterattack, it cut down in advance, and the sword spirit can only be passively blocked.


    Only heard the "Qiang" sound, an incredible thing happened. This broken knife without grade almost broke the body of the sword spirit, and the sword Qi on it is the sword Qi of the roller''s sword spirit.


    Not to mention the sword spirit, even ye Tianze was slightly surprised. He knew that Tiandao was not simple, but he didn''t expect Tiandao to be so domineering. This was the first time he saw that Tiandao would have such a terrible intention when it unfolded itself.


    It feels like I beat my son. It''s justifiable.


    "What kind of knife is this?" asked the aurora sword spirit.


    "You don''t care what knife it is. What you should know is that the stronger one is still behind." Ye Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 2280

    The aurora sword spirit was unknown, so at this time, the last weapon in the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a black gun, which was also the gun that accompanied Ye Tianze all the way from the picture of sentient beings to the present.


    Since starting the front, this gun can break any defense. Even if congenital Lingbao is poked, it is a shot.


    Xuantian spear is the most low-key. It is not as overbearing as the God of war fist, nor the huge Kaiyang hammer, nor the incomplete beauty of Tiandao.


    The Xuantian gun looks very simple. The only place where it has some edge is the blade of the gun that used to open the blade, with a flash of cold light.


    Just like a black dragon, he stabbed the aurora sword spirit straightly. As always, he kept a low profile and did not even ripple the void.


    The aurora sword spirit was stunned. He was cut off by Tiandao and lost some spirit, but he was not decadent. He was trying to find the field and saw Xuantian stabbed him.


    The sword spirit turned into countless sword Qi, which formed a small sword and finally formed a giant sword.


    The sword did not cut down, but aimed at the Xuantian gun and stabbed it out. The blade of the sword collided with the blade of the gun to form a crush.


    "Impossible!"


    At the moment of touching, the tip of the giant sword collapsed instantly. The Xuantian gun broke the blade like a green dragon, got into the belly of the sword, and stirred for a while, and the giant ship collapsed instantly.


    At the same time, ye Tianze jumped and came to the body of the aurora sword. While the sword spirit had not recovered, ye Tianze raised his hand and held the handle of the sword.


    The faucet on the hilt of the sword bit Ye Tianze''s wrist in an instant and pierced his flesh, but ye Tianze didn''t let go.


    Instead, he urged the will of all living beings to enter the sword, followed by a huge memory from the sword.


    The defeated aurora sword spirit in the distance reacted at the first time and roared, "you are despicable!"


    Then he turned into a huge sword, rolled up all the sword Qi around and attacked Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes and raised his hand. The Xuantian gun fell into his hand, and the will to die expanded, forming a dark bottomless vortex. The power of death spread, devouring all the vitality around, and the whole void became the domain of death.


    The aurora sword spirit stopped for the first time and glared at Ye Tianze, but did not dare to move forward, because this is the domain of death.


    If he is in the noumenon, it''s just that he is not in the noumenon. Once he breaks in, he will be swallowed up by death.


    "If you destroy me, my body will die!" said the aurora sword spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ye Tianze closed his eyes and felt the meaning of the sword, "but you have to honestly enter the Hunyuan umbrella."


    "I''m a holy treasure. I want to be the boss," said the aurora sword spirit. "It can''t be compromised."


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze, "as long as you can beat them, you are willing to be the old man. I''ll do whatever you want."


    ��������


    As soon as the aurora sword spirit heard it, he trembled. Thinking of the stab of Xuantian gun, he ignored any defense and felt that he didn''t seem to be the boss.


    At the thought of Tiandao''s cut, it seemed that he didn''t even have the life to be a dick. Finally, it seemed that only Kaiyang God hammer and Ares fist were easy to bully.


    "Let me... Be the third," said the aurora sword.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly opened his eyes. When the faucet bit his hand, it was actually connected with his blood.


    In addition to the sword idea, he also got a distant memory, which was the birth process of the aurora sword in chaos.


    This has a great impact on Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze only digested part of this memory, but this short part gives him a new understanding of this chaos.


    "Since chaos melts everything, why should we give birth to creatures?" Ye Tianze''s heart is full of doubts.


    But he had no time to think about these things, so he paid attention to the aurora sword spirit. Although the aurora sword spirit was smart, he acted like a child.


    In other words, his intelligence is higher than that of ordinary monks, but his mind is still a child.


    "It''s good to be a third. There''s a boss and a second on it." Ye Tianze said, raising his hand and loosening the sword.


    The aurora sword spirit immediately escaped into the sword and returned to the aurora sword spirit in the sword. It immediately exuded a terrible sword meaning.


    "You can''t ask me to surrender!" said the aurora sword spirit. "I''m also a holy congenital treasure, a noble chaotic creature. How can I..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye Tianze''s mind moved. The breath of death immediately appeared on the sword, and the aurora sword spirit immediately wailed in pain.


    "I... wrong, i... surrender, I surrender..." said the aurora sword spirit in pain.


    "Come in." Ye Tianze raised his hand, opened the Hunyuan umbrella and gave up a groove, "let go of your mind and integrate into it."


    The aurora sword spirit was dissatisfied, but finally entered the groove. At the moment when the aurora sword spirit entered the groove, all the sword Qi around poured into the Hunyuan umbrella.


    The tattered Hunyuan umbrella, nourished by the sword spirit, immediately flashed dazzling brilliance. Ye Tianze raised his hand and sketched the broken array lines on it again. With the integration of the aurora sword, the umbrella body of the Hunyuan umbrella was gradually repaired.


    From ye Tianze to the sword area, the whole process was less than half a moment.


    After Zhu Yu concluded that ye Tianze could not return, it was only a moment. The sword field formed by the sword Qi began to shrink.


    Zhu Yu, who saw this scene, was speechless.


    Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu didn''t look good: "it won''t..."


    Before they finished speaking, all the sword Qi disappeared, and the sword field in the distance disappeared, leaving only the neat cut mountain peak.


    After a while, ye Tianze retreated from it. He had nothing in his hand, but Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong knew that ye Tianze had accepted this holy treasure.


    "So fast?" Qin Dudu was surprised to see ye Tianze return.


    "Didn''t I say? I have a fate with this thing." then ye Tianze called out the aurora sword, "look, it''s OK."


    Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu, who wanted Ye Tianze to prove it, straightened their eyes and swallowed their words.


    Although I don''t know how ye Tianze did it, the fact is in front of them. Their eyes at Ye Tianze are completely different.


    "Maybe... It''s the power of death!" Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu both saw the fear in their eyes.


    Only Zhu Yu looks distracted. He is the most promising young genius in the fire clan of the witch family.


    But at this moment, he felt that he was the most promising. Compared with others, he was not at the same level.

 Chapter 2281

    Qin Du Du felt very incredible. On the way back, ye Tianze had to tell her the whole process.


    On the flying boat to the zuwu hall, ye Tianze couldn''t beat Qin Du Du. He could only describe the process once. Qin Du Du was stunned.


    "Is it that simple?" Qin Dudu said. "Can you show me the Hunyuan umbrella?"


    Ye Tianze is not stingy, so he takes out the Hunyuan umbrella. At the moment, the Hunyuan umbrella has the smell of holy congenital Lingbao after the aurora sword is added.


    After Qin Dudu opened the umbrella in his hand, the umbrella was simple and flowerless, and the light of array patterns turned on it.


    "The power of the holy product congenital Lingbao, but there is no potential of the holy product congenital Lingbao." Qin Du said, "it''s almost a disaster."


    Previously, the lamp spirit of the ancient magic lamp and Xiao Zhong said that the Hunyuan umbrella after advanced congenital Lingbao must experience a natural disaster.


    At the moment, hearing Qin Du''s words, ye Tianze also pondered. In fact, he gained a lot by taking the aurora sword this time.


    In addition to the repair of the Hunyuan umbrella and the power of the holy product congenital Lingbao, ye Tianze also got the whole formation process of the congenital Lingbao. It is a very rare memory, containing the mystery of the birth of chaos.


    If digested, ye Tianze feels his realm and will improve another level.


    While talking, Qin Du Du raised his hand, and the Hunyuan umbrella was immediately unfolded in front of her, of which five weapons were displayed.


    Ye Tianze was surprised. The Hunyuan umbrella is his life treasure. Since it was refined, it has been refined countless times. No one can open the Hunyuan umbrella except him.


    However, Qin Dudu not only opened it, but also let all the five treasures show up after opening it.


    It was like a battlefield call. The five treasures were extremely obedient in front of Qin Du.


    "How did you do it?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "There''s really an aurora sword." Qin Dudu said in surprise. Hearing his words, she turned her head. "That''s it. Why, what''s the limit of this mixed yuan umbrella?"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "This hammer and this God of war fist are not special," Qin Dudu said. "This knife and this gun... Have a history."


    "What''s the origin?" Ye Tianze asked, "do you know their origin?"


    "I have some impression of this gun, this knife... It''s a little strange." Qin Du said, and stretched out his hand to touch Tiandao.


    Ye Tianze immediately stopped her, because he knew that the power of Tiandao and the knife Qi on it were formed by rules.


    If Qin Dudu had been able to urge the power rules before, he wouldn''t worry at all, but now he''s worried.


    However, Qin Dudu''s speed was very fast and he had touched the blade. When ye Tianze was ready to put away his Hunyuan umbrella, something surprised him happened again.


    Qin Dudu''s hand touched the blade of Tiandao without being hurt by the Qi of the blade. She not only didn''t get hurt by Tiandao, but even shook slightly.


    Ye Tianze stopped this scene, because Tiandao fell into his hands and didn''t even be so kind to him.


    Yes, when Qin Du Du touched Tiandao, the smell of Tiandao was kind. It seemed that this Dao had many words. To Qin Du Du, even ye Tianze, the master, could not spy on the communication between them.


    If it were someone else, ye Tianze would forcibly take away the Hunyuan umbrella, but at this moment, ye Tianze didn''t treat her as an outsider, so he let it go.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know the real origin of the knife that day.


    Qin Dudu''s hand stagnated on Tiandao for a long time. When he took it back, he said, "well, well, I know."


    Ye Tianze was about to ask what she knew. Her hand suddenly fell on Xuantian gun. Xuantian gun didn''t feel kind.


    However, when Qin Dudu put his hand on the Xuantian gun, the Xuantian gun also vibrated slightly, but it didn''t last as long as Tiandao.


    After a while, Qin Du Du withdrew his hand. Ye Tianze immediately put away the Hunyuan umbrella and asked, "how do you know their origin?"


    "I see." Qin Dudu took a deep look at him and said, "the God of war fist comes from Gao Shi of the Terran. If you take this treasure into the Terran, you''d better not use it, otherwise Gao Shi won''t let you go easily."


    "I asked about Tiandao and Xuantian gun!" Ye Tianze said with a cold face.


    "Ah, you asked them." Qin Du shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the God of war fist comes from the Terran Gao family."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and thought she was hiding something. He said, "what happened just now?"


    "Maybe... I have fate with them. If you enter the map of sentient beings, can you give me this treasure? Anyway, it''s useless for you, the Lord of death, to hold such a treasure." Qin Du digged off the topic.


    "No way!"


    Ye Tianze immediately put the Hunyuan umbrella into the Zhoutian universe.


    "Stingy." Qin Dudu said unhappily, so he went to him and leaned on his back. "I''m so tired. Go to sleep first. When you arrive at zuwu hall, remember to wake me up."


    Ye Tianze was helpless, so he had to nod and give her the Qi of life to stabilize her injury.


    When Qin Du Du closed her eyes, she said to herself, "why... Are you so cruel?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what she was talking to herself. After Qin Dudu fell asleep, he immediately communicated with Hunyuan umbrella and wanted to get some information.


    However, both Tiandao and Xuantian gun are as silent as ever. They are like a dead object without any consciousness.


    When the lost man was ready to retreat, a voice appeared in his consciousness: "master, I know what they talked about."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze frowned and said, "tell me."


    The owner of this voice is the aurora sword.


    "These two treasures were once masters!" said the aurora sword spirit. "Master, should I be rewarded?"


    "...." Ye Tianze was speechless and had no good way. "I don''t know if they were masters? I want to know their real origin."


    "This..." said the aurora sword spirit, "I can''t say, because she warned me. Moreover, her origin seems to be different from what the master imagined."


    "Is she in black?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Black robe, what is that?" asked the aurora sword spirit. Suddenly, he remembered something and said, "no, no, she is not those black robes. What are those black robes? Her identity is incomparably noble!"

 Chapter 2282

    Ye Tianze was stunned and said coldly, "what are you trying to say? Tell me the origin of those black robes first. Don''t be so hesitant."


    "I can''t say," the aurora sword Spirit said vaguely.


    After that, the aurora sword spirit felt a chill. He trembled and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but... My status is too low. If I say it, I will never enter the ranks of creation artifact. You should understand me. Now I have entered the Hunyuan umbrella. If I can''t enter the creation artifact, I''m afraid the Hunyuan umbrella..."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but now he had an idea to strangle the aurora sword spirit.


    "However, I can tell you that the man behind the black robe is very powerful!" said the aurora sword spirit, "and there is more than one!"


    "Well," said Ye Tianze, "for me, just nod or shake your head?"


    "It''s no good. I can''t deceive chaos," said the aurora sword spirit. "You abide by the law. We abide by the mother of chaos. I was born from the mother of chaos and must not abandon the mother of chaos."


    "Mother of chaos?" Ye Tianze felt more and more uncomfortable.


    "The so-called mother of chaos should be the real chaotic law. The chaotic law constructed now belongs to the Lord on the other side."


    The aurora sword Spirit said, "they are really very powerful. When Jiang Yunhu took me out, he couldn''t get my approval, but their moves are different."


    "The Lord of the other shore?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The aurora sword spirit didn''t say anything, and ye Tianze couldn''t feel his mind at all. Obviously, he wasn''t going to give him any hint.


    Helpless, ye Tianze had to give up and said, "then tell me the origin of Xuantian gun and Tiandao."


    The aurora sword spirit hesitated and said, "master, I can only tell you that their predecessors have something to do with you."


    "All have something to do with me?" Ye Tianze said with a cold face. "I am the Lord of death. They naturally have something to do with me."


    "No, not this relationship, but a... Closer relationship!" said the aurora sword. "One of them... Even... Yours... Yours..."


    The sound of the aurora sword became less and less, and finally disappeared. No matter how ye Tianze urged the aurora sword, the instrument spirit no longer made a sound.


    He looked carefully and found that the spirit of the aurora sword was sealed by himself.


    Although it is self styled, the power of the aurora sword has not been lost at all, which makes Ye Tianze a little angry. It is clearly his own treasure and feels like he has ulterior motives.


    However, whether it is Xuantian gun or Tiandao, these are treasures that accompany him all the way. It must be for other reasons that he can be so silent.


    "Is it the Lord of the other shore again?" Ye Tianze thought of Qin Weiyang. I''m afraid she is the only one who can have such great ability.


    Instead of forced exploration, he sat in the flying boat and began to digest the chaotic memory obtained from the aurora sword.


    It was a very distant memory, and the birth of the aurora sword from chaos was also very distant.


    After digesting, ye Tianze felt as if he had explored the secret of the birth of creatures in chaos.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the previous question. Since chaos gave birth to creatures, why can''t he accommodate the heavens and the world, and all living beings?


    This is born in chaos. The aurora sword spirit called the mother of chaos. Why destroy all sentient beings?


    As he continued to digest the memory of this birth, he suddenly found a fact, because at the time of birth, there was a huge force to destroy the aurora sword. The incomparable evil was just unsuccessful for some reason.


    But ye Tianze could feel the fear of the unformed aurora sword at that time. That memory even affected his mind.


    "What power is that?" Ye Tianze was confused. "Is there such a power in chaos?"


    With the memory being digested, ye Tianze suddenly found that the aurora sword had a mission from birth.


    His mission is to fight against the evil power. However, due to the existence of the heaven world, the aurora sword did not become a part of the fight against the power as he wished, but entered the heaven world and completely opened the wisdom.


    If we enter chaos according to our previous mission, we will become the vanguard against that force. His intelligence will still open, but he has a higher mission.


    But at this moment, the aurora sword, which has entered the world of the heavens, is in the opposite state. He wants to preach mixed yuan. Although he also has a mission, the mission is no longer his most important task.


    "If chaotic creatures were born to fight against that force, but the heavens and the universe included all these creatures, then..."


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    From the beginning, he also carried the mission. The Lord of death created by him represents the power of death and will destroy all living beings.


    But in this life, he has memory and consciousness. He is a bit like the sword of the aurora, although there is a mission.


    But that almost became his instinct to suppress, and he suppressed it very well. He always thought that he had done nothing wrong.


    He doesn''t want to destroy all living beings. He even thinks that chaos is a very cold thing to destroy all living beings.


    But when he extracted the mystery from his memory, he felt that the heavens seemed to be the real Betrayer.


    They are not only traitors, but also continue to steal chaotic things, and make chaos lose a large part to fight against the frightening evil power.


    "Is... Really wrong?" for a moment, ye Tianze felt that he could not suppress the death instinct of all living beings.


    But he soon held the heart of the Tao. Chaos is full of traps. Everything that seems to be the truth may not be the truth.


    "So, we need to get that answer more." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Instead of struggling with this problem, he focused on the birth of the aurora sword.


    It is a mysterious and strange power, more like the creative power of Qin Weiyang, the Lord of the other side. Her paintings are lifelike, which has gone beyond the scope of painting, but the real creative power.


    "If you can master this creative power!" Ye Tianze was a little excited.


    If he mastered this creative power, even if he could not compare with Qin Weiyang, he would not be lonely in the world of sentient beings.


    And this creative power is of great help to him in creating a limitless realm composed of nine rules.


    It seems to be tailored for him.

 Chapter 2283

    According to Ye Tianze''s previous idea, it takes the power of death and life as the basis of his limitless realm, and then successively integrates the other seven rules into it, so as to form a limitless realm based on the nine rules.


    If successful, the limitless realm will be much stronger than the limitless realm created by any friar before.


    But ye Tianze knows that it is very difficult to create an infinite realm with death and life. Even if you are not careful, you may collapse.


    And the price of collapse may even make him fall into a situation.


    After all, the limitless realm is released outside the body, which is completely different from the inner world. The most powerful outside the body is the law of chaos.


    There are two ways to construct the limitless realm, either conforming to the chaotic law, or directly opening up its own limitless realm in the chaotic law.


    The former one is the way of almost all monks in the world of the heavens, and the latter one is basically not passed by.


    After all, to expand the limitless realm is to fight against the law of chaos. Who can bear it?


    But once successful, it is equivalent to turning this whole area into its own world, which is equivalent to the law world of heavenly friars.


    In the law world, the heavenly friar can crush almost any limitless friar.


    However, even the heavenly friars only get more authority under the law of chaos while conforming to the law of chaos.


    Unless the strength of this Tiandao level friar is higher than that of the other shore Lord who created the chaotic law.


    But the reason why Ye Tianze thinks he can succeed is that he is the Lord of death and has the power of death. When the Lord of death holds up the umbrella of death, he can shield the power of chaotic law and let the army of death invade the heavens and the world.


    Ye Tianze''s present state, the umbrella he holds up, can hold up this umbrella among the ten thousand worlds, because the chaotic law of the ten thousand worlds is far weaker than that of the heavens.


    But hold up this umbrella in the heavens, and the power of the law of chaos will directly erase him. At that time, the real Lord of death will appear.


    "With the power of creation, it is different. If we can understand the power of creation, it is equivalent to adding a barrier to the power of death and life."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart that he was a master of array patterns, and his attainments in array patterns were not low, and he also repaired the ten Heaven of the star family.


    Along the way, ye Tianze devoted himself to the memory of the aurora sword. He directly evolved the birth process into array patterns. Only then did he find that the creation process is actually similar to array patterns.


    "The first generation of the Lord on the other side, build this chaotic law, and use the array pattern!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart.


    He thought of Qin Weiyang''s painting. In fact, it was also a kind of array pattern, but Qin Weiyang painted with array pattern.


    The creative power of the pen constructs the blood and bones of the living creatures, and constructs their ideas and beliefs.


    The deeper Ye Tianze understood, the more he felt that his road was right. If he continued like this, he could really reach the realm of Qin Weiyang and even the first generation of the other side of the Strait.


    The flying boat has been driving in the territory of the witch family for nearly half a year. Ye Tianze feels that the power of life in his body begins to expand. In addition to the power of life, even the power of death gradually begins to accumulate.


    Previously, only the power of life was expanding. The expansion of the power of life meant that the Honghuang nationality became stronger and stronger.


    But the power of death did not expand, which means that the Honghuang nationality did not break out a large-scale war with other civilizations.


    But at the moment, the power of death began to expand, but ye Tianze began to be vigilant: "what do they want to do!"


    According to Ye Tianze''s idea, the best result is that the Honghuang nationality can survive and multiply.


    He didn''t want the Honghuang people to come out, because that meant fighting too many enemies.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze suddenly made up his mind: "since you have given them a choice, how to choose in the end is your life."


    The Honghuang nationality is not a child, but a collection of countless ethnic groups. Ye Tianze knows that he can''t control the Honghuang nationality forever. Moreover, even children will grow up sooner or later.


    He doesn''t know what the situation of the Honghuang nationality is at the moment. When he is so relieved, or because there are a group of trustworthy people in the Honghuang nationality, they will never easily take risks with the Honghuang nationality. At this moment, he chooses to believe in their ability.


    He lifted his hand and painted it in the void. It was an array pattern, which was completely composed of the power of life. As soon as the array pattern appeared, it turned into a seed in the void. The seed began to sprout and grow into a tender seedling under the injection of Ye Tianze''s power of life.


    Instead of taking care of him, ye Tianze raised his hand and formed another seed, which was dark and completely composed of the force of death.


    Then, the seed of death, like the seed of life, broke a young seedling under the injection of the power of death.


    The seedlings grew up gradually, almost in line with the seedlings of life. Ye Tianze glanced at the two seedlings and looked cautious.


    When the dead seedling grew, he obviously felt that the surrounding chaotic law began to condense and crush the seedling.


    At this time, ye Tianze drew another array pattern, which was dark yellow. As soon as the array pattern appeared, it was like a bridge, which immediately integrated the two young seedlings together.


    The young seedlings from the two seeds of life and death were twined together in an instant. With the injection of Ye Tianze''s life and death, they merged together, grew higher and higher, and opened branches and scattered leaves.


    Although the surrounding chaotic law no longer crushed, ye Tianze soon found that his vitality was not enough.


    "It''s not enough for me to consume yuan force so much. I''m a huge yuan force and have my own vitality in my body!!!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva and felt a little hard.


    But he did not stop, but accelerated the injection of Yuan force, because all the seeds he built were built by creating array patterns.


    The construction of these two seeds has consumed most of his strength. If he gives up now, his previous efforts will be wasted, and the two forces after collapse are not easy to close.


    In particular, if the power of death collapses, even he is difficult to control. At that time, there will be a real domain of death here. When the law of chaos is crushed down, hundreds of thousands of creatures may be erased.


    He can''t even escape himself.


    At this time, the power of life and death in Ye Tianze''s inner world suddenly exceeded the previous ten times.


    This made Ye Tianze stunned. He suddenly thought of something, smiled bitterly, and began to use this new power to inject it.


    "Boom!"


    When the two seeds grew into a big tree, ye Tianze raised his hand, and the two trees suddenly collapsed into the purest force of life and death, but they did not collapse or overflow.


    But in his hands, formed a Tai Chi rotation, like a fish.


    "Finally succeeded!" Ye Tianze took a long breath, which was his limitless realm.


    I''m afraid it''s the smallest limitless territory in this world.

 Chapter 2284

    However, ye Tianze knew that the limitless realm in front of him could kill almost all the limitless friars of the limitless Tao in the heavens.


    Because he is constructed by the pure power of life and death, and its foundation is the creative power that ye Tianze understands in the memory of the aurora sword.


    "The realm of life and death!" Ye Tianze looked at the realm of Taiji in front of him. "No, no, life and death can''t fit together. I''m afraid only the word Wuji can deserve it."


    When ye Tianze gave the name of the realm, the realm became a real success. Life and death revolved in the realm, and there was no leakage of power.


    When ye Tianze created this realm, he consumed most of his yuan power. If the inner world was not still recovering, I''m afraid he had exhausted his yuan power at the moment.


    At the moment, he has broken through the limitless Tao, but he can''t feel the breath of the limitless Tao, and doesn''t even feel that he has become stronger.


    All this is because this realm absorbs the vitality and power generated after his breakthrough, even including the sudden birth of ten times the power of death and life.


    "They... Really made a choice!" Ye Tianze had no bottom in his heart.


    Although they say let go, they can''t let go. It''s like parents worry about their children. The Honghuang family is their own children.


    Which parents in the world will rest assured that their children will go out alone?


    "Here we are, sir!" a voice came from outside the cabin. It was Zhu Yu.


    Ye Tianze''s thought moved, and the limitless realm he had built with a huge amount of Yuan collapsed, and all his forces did not return.


    However, it is not difficult for him to expand the limitless realm again. The power of this realm is attached to his body surface and can be expanded at any time.


    Ye Tianze went out and saw his face pale. Zhu Yu was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    What he saw for the first time was the magnificent hall towering into the clouds. The whole hall was dark, ancient and solemn.


    Countless lines are carved on it. These lines form a portrait. Each portrait is lifelike, as if the owner''s own will is about to break the painting.


    "That''s the ancestral Witch of the witch family!" Zhu Yu said proudly. "Only after entering the heaven level and falling, can yuan Ling be qualified to return to the ancestral witch hall."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze looked at zuwu hall and felt the great oppression brought by zuwu hall.


    The whole zuwu temple is the largest temple in the city. The buildings in the city of the witch family are not too high, but the zuwu temple can stand out from the heroes.


    "Wake up, we have arrived at zuwu temple." Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Dudu, who had not woken up just now when ye Tianze built the territory, woke up immediately when he heard the zuwu hall. He immediately got up from his bleary eyes and seemed to be looking for someone to settle accounts.


    Only Ye Tianze knows that he must be looking for the witch Lord.


    They guessed their identity, but did not guess the identity of Qin Dudu. Therefore, whether Qiang Zhu or Zhu Rong, they just regarded Qin Dudu as a special human race.


    "Please come inside." I wish the fish take the lead.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong lead the way. The zuwu hall can''t enter it without being summoned, even if they are the two of them.


    This time they entered, but also got the call of the witch Lord.


    When the ancient gate was opened, it was also dark. I don''t know what material it was made of, but ye Tianze felt very heavy.


    "Immeasurable iron!" Qin Du said, "the whole ancestral witch hall is made of immeasurable iron. Immeasurable iron is one of the heaviest divine materials in the world, and its defense is amazing."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze looked at it carefully. He felt as if he had entered not the zuwu hall, but a treasure mountain.


    Immeasurable iron, he naturally knows, because it is necessary to build Lingyun shuttle, but a Lingyun shuttle only adds immeasurable iron the size of a fingernail.


    However, the whole zuwu hall is about 100000 feet high and no less than 100000 feet wide. How much immeasurable iron is needed to refine it?


    This is the accumulation of an ancient civilization!


    Entering the zuwu hall, Zhu Yu lowered his head. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong nodded slightly all the way. There was a huge corridor in the zuwu hall, which was dark around.


    Some gossip could be heard. The murals on both sides of the corridor were talking. They came alive and were looking at Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    "This man has star patterns, but he is not a star family..."


    "The strangest thing is that the little girl on him looks half dead. She seems to be dying. She''s not dead..."


    "The power of life, this monster has the power of life..."


    Hearing their comments, Qin Dudu was a little angry. She raised her head, glanced at the witches on the wall and said, "shut up, be careful I''ll pull you out of the wall, throw you into the thatched cottage and suppress you for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole corridor suddenly recovered calm. Zhu Yu turned around and looked at Qin Dudu with a pair of frightened eyes.


    Because he knew that the ancestral witches in the ancestral witches corridor were all dedicated to the most ancient ancestors of the witch family. In front of these guys, even the witch owner had to shout out his ancestors.


    Usually, when they come here, they don''t even dare to lift their heads. If they are not pleasing to the eye, they can''t even walk through the ancestral witch corridor safely.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Tianze had the courage to carry the little girl on his back.


    But he was frightened not because of how Qin Du was, but because he dared to drink and scold his ancestors. It was a felony in the witch family, and the ancestors in these murals were not vegetarian.


    "Death!" Zhu Yu thought to himself.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong smiled bitterly and were not ready to carry things for Qin Du. After all, this is his witch family, and it is the sacred ancestral witch hall and ancestral witch corridor.


    However, they waited for a long time and didn''t see any ancestor speak, let alone punishment.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked back at Qin Du Du and felt puzzled. Even if there was the Lord of death, the ancestors would not be so tolerant.


    But this strange thing happened, and it happened in the ancestral witch corridor.


    "What a noise!" Qin Dudu said sadly to Ye Tianze.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong almost lost their chin. Zhu Yu''s eyes stared like a sculpture.


    This is more than an offence. It''s like I scolded my son.


    However, the zuwu hall was more peaceful than before. The ancestors in those murals seemed to have really become murals, and none of them made a sound.


    Ye Tianze, carrying Qin Du Du, smiled bitterly. If it had been before, he would be surprised. Qin Du Du said he was the eldest lady of the Terran.


    But even the eldest lady of the Terran can''t be so presumptuous in the ancestral witch Hall of others.


    However, when you think of the words of the aurora sword spirit and think of the scene at the moment, ye Tianze understands that Qin Dudu''s identity is not just as simple as the first lady of the human race.

 Chapter 2285

    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong thought something was wrong, but they didn''t stop and didn''t ask Ye Tianze and Qin Dudu.


    With such doubts, they walked through the ancestral witch corridor and finally came to the main hall.


    Hundreds of tall columns stand in the hall. These columns are engraved with the totems of the major clans of the witch family. These totems once represented the glory of the witch civilization. Some have passed away and some still exist in the world.


    In the front of the main hall sat a tall giant, whose body shape was almost the same as that of the whole main hall.


    He sat there like a sculpture. His huge body gave people a strong sense of oppression. I wish fish and other three witch families to salute at the same time.


    The giant slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to have power, which made Ye Tianze''s body tremble subconsciously, as if to suffocate.


    "Presumptuous!" Qin Dudu suddenly jumped down from ye Tianze. She walked past in front of the giant''s eyes.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong, bowing their bodies, turned to look at Qin Du Du and felt incomparable humiliation. In front of them, this is the witch Lord.


    Even if you don''t worship the witch Lord, how dare you talk?


    They were about to teach Qin Dudu a lesson. At this time, the witch Lord suddenly stood up from the throne. His tall body jumped up and landed in the center of the hall.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong immediately stopped. If the witch Lord did it, they would naturally lose their share, but they also knew that if they did it, the little girl might still have a way to live. If the witch Lord did it, Qin Dudu must have no way to live.


    "Wu clan Xuanwu Shuang, I''ve seen the eldest lady." the witch Lord bowed with incomparable respect.


    His huge body standing in front of Qindu Du is like a mountain. It seems to look down on Qindu Du, but his posture is very low.


    The scene in front of Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong was stunned. If they were not in the zuwu hall, they would slap themselves to see if they were dreaming.


    Qin Du looked up at the witch Lord and said, "it seems that you haven''t forgotten your identity."


    "I dare not."


    The witch Lord said respectfully, "I don''t know if the eldest lady is coming. Xuanwu Shuang is far from welcome. It''s our Witch family''s neglect."


    "Eldest lady? What eldest lady?" Zhu Yu looked at Qin Dudu. He didn''t know the origin of this sick man. Even the witch Lord was so respectful.


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong didn''t react either. They never seem to have seen Qin Du, let alone know her identity as a human elder sister.


    Ye Tianze was curious. Since the aurora sword Spirit said that Qin Du''s identity was extremely noble, he had been thinking about what identity Ye Tianze was.


    The emperor''s daughter? Otherwise, how can you be a Terran lady? However, just the daughter of the emperor, will the witch Lord be so respectful?


    Moreover, from the beginning, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong didn''t know the identity of Qin Dudu, the eldest daughter of the Terran. There are two possibilities. One is the Terran that Qin Dudu has never left.


    The second possibility is that they are not qualified to know Qindu Du. Even if they go to the Terran, they are not qualified to see Qindu Du, or even have never heard of it.


    "Can''t you say..." Ye Tianze had some guesses at the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Dudu ignored their surprise. She walked to the witch master''s position, calmed down and sat down. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong raised their heads, looked at her, followed by the witch master: "this..."


    But the witch Lord didn''t say anything. It seemed that it was natural for Qin Dudu to sit in that position. He turned around, bowed slightly and said, "Miss..."


    But Qin Dudu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted: "who is the leader of the black robe? What role do you witch clan play in it?"


    This is not a question, but a question. Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong bite their teeth. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they are at least a witch and an ancient civilization. How can this little girl be so rude?


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He also wanted to know who the black robed leader was. Originally, he came here to threaten the witch family.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Dudu took the initiative. Obviously, she also wanted to clear her suspicion.


    At the moment, Zhu Yu in the distance had been scared silly and didn''t dare to speak at all. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the woman in front of him who made the witch Lord fear was very big.


    The witch master was silent for a moment and said, "young lady, you should ask your teacher, not me. My witch family has not played any role in it. Since the establishment of the law of chaos, my witch family has only been loyal to the Lord on the other side in addition to the faith of our civilization!"


    Qin Du was stunned and said, "teacher!"


    "Yes," said the witch Lord, "only your teacher can answer you."


    Qin Dudu seemed to know the answer, but her eyes were extremely hesitant. She seemed unwilling to believe the answer she got.


    "How could they betray!" Qin Dudu was a little distracted.


    "They?" Ye Tianze frowned. "Are you more than one teacher?"


    The witch Lord looked at Ye Tianze. For ye Tianze, he didn''t have a superior attitude. He just looked at him flat and said, "Miss, since childhood, I have studied in various ancient civilizations. It''s natural that I can be a teacher for miss. It''s not an ordinary generation."


    "The great ancient civilizations!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "do you think the ten ancient civilizations all want to destroy this chaotic law?"


    The witch Lord stopped talking, but Qin Dudu''s face became more and more ugly. If it was really the ten ancient civilizations of the heavens, it meant that they would be the most powerful force in the world of the heavens.


    For the ancient civilizations of the heavens, the power of the world can be almost ignored, but if the ten ancient civilizations are combined, the whole other civilizations of the heavens will not be rivals.


    Seeing Qin Du Du''s face, ye Tianze understood. He speculated and got the answer. He knew that the power behind the black robe was very strong, but he didn''t expect that it was one of the top ten ancient civilizations!


    "No wonder even the Legalists are too busy. I''m afraid the Legalists are fighting against the top ten ancient civilizations at the moment, but... Why doesn''t Qin Weiyang do it? It''s not a problem to suppress the ancient civilization with her strength."


    It is speculated that ye Tianze''s face is suddenly a little bad, "can you say... What''s wrong with Qin Weiyang himself?"


    At this moment, ye Tianze thought of some things in Wanjie before, and thought of Qin Du''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. His face became more and more dignified.


    After a long time, Qin Dudu came down from the throne of the witch Lord. She came to Ye Tianze and said, "let''s go. I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 2286

    Qin Du Du said and walked outside the zuwu hall. Ye Tianze immediately followed up, completely ignoring the surprise of everyone in the zuwu hall.


    After they left, the witch Lord returned to the throne and said, "you are very confused, aren''t you?"


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong nodded. They were more than confused. At the moment, they were confused at the bottom of their hearts. How could the great witch Lord bow his head?


    "She comes from the boat on the other side," said the witch Lord. "I have been to the boat on the other side once, and I have only seen her once. All the strong people of the boat on the other side call her the eldest lady."


    Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong immediately dispelled all doubts. Where is the boat on the other side? Ordinary masters of civilization can''t climb up.


    Just like the ancestral witch hall, you can enter the ancestral witch hall only when you get the call of the witch Lord, and so is the boat on the other side. Only when the call of the Lord on the other side is qualified to board the boat on the other side.


    The heavens, all the worlds, all the living creatures want to board the boat on the other side, because only by entering the boat on the other side can they really get rid of this law.


    "You should have guessed something," Qin Dudu said. "I wanted to tell you before, but... The truth is too cruel. I think if you can go into the picture of sentient beings, no, I hope you never know."


    At the top of zuwu hall, Qin Dudu sat on the main hall. The strong wind disordered her hair and made her clothes hunt. She dangled her feet and looked at the distance.


    Ye Tianze sat beside her and said, "then why do you choose to tell me now?"


    "Because we have known each other for a long time." Qin Dudu suddenly turned his head and looked at him. "We knew each other a long time ago, but... You don''t remember me."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze wondered, "very early, very early. When was that?"


    Qin Du Du''s face showed a bright smile, like a flower: "it''s really early. I just told you that you may not be able to think of it. You will only listen to it as a story. Moreover, you have only her in your heart, and you may not think of who I am."


    Ye Tianze stopped talking.


    "Well, let''s get down to business," Qin Dudu said. "I choose to tell you, but I can''t bear it. I don''t want you to fight for an illusory purpose in the end, and I don''t know who you are."


    "I''m not for all living beings, I''m just for the Honghuang family," Ye Tianze said.


    "You used to say that. You''re not for others. You''re just for the people you want to protect, but later, you found that more and more people you want to protect."


    Qin Dudu said.


    Ye Tianze was still silent. He didn''t have this memory in his mind. Even Qin Dudu told him that if he didn''t fully wake up, he would just listen as a story. It wasn''t him.


    After a pause, Qin Du Du continued: "I have many teachers. I have studied the top ten ancient civilizations, such as daomen, Buddhism, Confucianism, gods and demons, famine, Dan and xingzu... Their masters of civilization can be called my teachers, so..."


    Before she finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "so you think it''s impossible for us to return to the Terran, so you want to tell me, right?"


    "Yes," Qin Dudu said, "it''s too difficult. Fighting them is like fighting the whole heavens."


    "Is Terran also counted?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Well, I don''t know how many ancient surnames of the Terran have joined them. The only thing we can rely on now are Shanhai and Legalists. However, I''m afraid the power of Legalists has been completely restrained."


    Qin Du Du said, "after all, there are countless monks in the Legalists, all from them."


    "The most important thing is not these, but the Lord on the other side!" Ye Tianze said. "Tell me, what''s wrong with the Lord on the other side!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dudu''s body trembled slightly and said, "she... Has fallen."


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Tianze only felt that in the sea of consciousness, a bolt from the blue sounded. At this moment, his consciousness almost collapsed. He stared at Qin Dudu with a red light in his eyes.


    In this red light, the power of death is brewing. In his sea of consciousness, the boundary between life and death is broken in an instant.


    The same is true of the universe. All the stars are dim in an instant, and the power of death is brewing.


    Facing Ye Tianze, Qin Du Du smiled. She stretched out her hand, touched Ye Tianze''s face and said, "I don''t know how to tell you. Originally, I thought that as long as I took you into the picture of all sentient beings and sealed you, you will never know the answer, so there will be no pain."


    When her hand touched Ye Tianze''s face, a trace of Qingming appeared in his eyes: "when did it happen?"


    "For a long time," Qin Dudu said, "it seems that when you are still in the picture of sentient beings, her power still remains in the chaos and maintains the chaotic law, but this power is declining."


    "The picture of sentient beings!"


    At that moment, ye Tianze suddenly calmed down. He suddenly remembered the past and the time when ye Tianze walked up the Buzhou mountain with Qin Weiyang on his back.


    Thinking of her words, she said, "I don''t have much time."


    She also said, "slow down, slow down."


    At this time, ye Tianze thought of the stone tablet he got in the wasteland world. A diary was recorded in the stone tablet.


    In that diary, ye Tianze saw a vague figure. At this moment, she was sure that she was Qin Weiyang.


    "She sealed you in the picture of all sentient beings and gave you everything you want," Qin Dudu said. "In fact, she just wanted you to forget and never remember her again."


    "Then why should he appear?" Ye Tianze angrily said, "why... Why should she appear next to me."


    "You''ve forgotten, haven''t you?" Qin Dudu said. "You can''t remember her, can you? When her strength is completely weakened until it completely disappears, you''ll completely forget, just like the chaotic beings who won''t remember her anymore."


    At this time, ye Tianze thought of the statue without face in Phoenix. It turned out that everything had already been predicted, but he had been searching hard.


    At that moment, ye Tianze thought of Qin Weiyang''s words: "I''m greedy. I want 10000 years."


    "But... Not ten thousand years!" Ye Tianze clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly.


    "It was ten thousand years," Qin Dudu said, "but she used too much power, so... There was no ten thousand years."


    "I see... I see..."


    Ye Tianze repeated this sentence. His eyes were red. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed a tear. His mind was full of the figure of Qin Weiyang.


    It''s all the scenes they''ve experienced.

 Chapter 2287

    But only a moment later, ye Tianze recovered from this sadness.


    "You''re a little wrong!" said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Dudu looked at him and said, "how could you... Be sad for such a while?"


    "Let you down?" Ye Tianze replied.


    "No." Qin Dudu was suddenly disappointed, "just because she didn''t think it was worth it. She wasted so much Kung Fu, but you... You... You were just sad for such a moment!"


    He just looked at her calmly and said, "you''re wrong, or you''re misleading me."


    At this moment, looking at his Qin Du Du, she became angry because ye Tianze was so calm and calm.


    She hopes to see ye Tianze angry and sad. Only in this way can what Qin Weiyang does really be worth it. At least he really loves Qin Weiyang.


    Ye Tianze''s calm made her feel no emotion.


    Ye Tianze ignored her and continued: "if it''s just for me to forget, there''s no need to fight so hard. With her power, it''s too easy for me to forget. I''ll never even know who I really am."


    Qin Dudu still looked at him angrily, like a angry little tiger.


    "But... I went out of the picture of sentient beings, and everything didn''t go according to what you said, or what she rehearsed in your mouth."


    Ye Tianze said, "so you are misleading me."


    "No, it''s because someone helped you!" Qin Du said angrily. "If no one helped you, you can''t get out of the picture of sentient beings at all, and you will still reincarnate in it."


    "You''re right. Someone helped me, but... I don''t think it''s possible to help me beyond her."


    Ye Tianze said, "she drew the picture of sentient beings, and she is the Lord of the other side. No one can help me beyond him. There is only one possibility, that is... Everything is still going according to what she rehearsed."


    Qin Du was stunned for a moment and smiled sarcastically: "you are calm and smart, but... I hate your calm and smart. Does death really make you a person? This is not you I know!"


    "What do you know about me?" Ye Tianze sneered.


    "Before you..." Qin Dudu just said, suddenly stopped and said, "you''re setting my words!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but his face was calm. His red eyes had gradually recovered, and the power of death in his eyes had been suppressed.


    "If I didn''t set you up, didn''t you say you wanted to tell me everything?" Ye Tianze said, "then tell me!"


    Qin Dudu looked at him, and the anger in her eyes suddenly disappeared, because she knew that there was a kind of sadness in the world, which was hard to say.


    It''s like losing a close relative. At the moment of loss, you won''t feel pain.


    Just in the next few days, when you walk a familiar road, you find that this person won''t go with you.


    After experiencing some things, I found that I didn''t have advice from him. When I met some beautiful things and wanted to share them, I turned around and found that this person was no longer in the world.


    This will be a kind of continuous sadness that will never be forgotten. For the world, there is only one person missing.


    But for himself, this person is the one who accompanies his growth and gives himself countless help.


    Qin Dudu once lost such a person. At that time, she didn''t feel sad for the first time. Countless people said she was heartless.


    But only she knows that the real sadness of losing a person is not a bolt from the blue at that moment, but that she will face everything alone in the future. No one will protect herself, take care of herself and hold up an umbrella to protect herself from the wind and rain like that person.


    Looking at Ye Tianze and those calm eyes, Qin Dudu felt as if he had seen himself.


    However, ye Tianze covered up better than himself. His sadness just now was not pretended, but he was stronger than himself.


    He suppressed the sadness in the deepest part of his heart, but Qin Dudu knew that the sadness would only accumulate deeper and deeper. With the passage of time, he wanted to cut meat in his heart with a knife.


    "No... I can''t tell you!" Qin Dudu clenched his fist. "It''s too cruel!"


    Ye Tianze looked directly at her and didn''t mean to force her, because he knew that forcing was useless. Qin Dudu didn''t intend to tell him the truth from the beginning.


    She just learned that the black robe was the top ten ancient civilizations, and the Lord on the other side had fallen. She was extremely powerless and didn''t want Ye Tianze to fight for it again.


    After all, even if ye Tianze walks into the picture of all living beings and seals himself, this chaotic law will still be broken. The top ten ancient civilizations have betrayed their faith.


    Many of them were once one of the builders of the law of chaos. Qin Dudu never thought that they would betray the law.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess some." Ye Tianze said, "I must have something to do with that person. The person who once hit the heavens all the way from the world. No, maybe I''m that person!"


    "No, you''re not him!" Qin Dudu denied.


    Ye Tianze continued: "if I am not him, why do you believe me so much? Except for the Honghuang family, I can''t find a creature who will believe me in the world of the heavens, because I am the Lord of death. Death is opposite to life, which is fate, but... You believe me!"


    "Why do you believe me? Why do you believe me? After all, you are also one of the creatures of the heavens and the world."


    Ye Tianze said, "even if you are gifted, you can never betray your instinct."


    Qin Dudu was silent. She looked at Ye Tianze and was suddenly afraid. She suddenly regretted that she was going to tell the lie before.


    If she doesn''t lie, if she keeps silent all the time, maybe Ye Tianze won''t pursue this answer at all.


    "Tell me who I am!" said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Dudu looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "I tell you, you can''t understand it. Your memory must be untied by yourself. This is the prohibition set by her, but... I hope you don''t go, because in the end, it''s just empty."


    "No, even if it''s empty, I''ll go!" said Ye Tianze. "Tell me how to untie this prohibition."


    "Go back to your previous road." Qin Dudu finally compromised. "Only go back to your previous road, you will restore your memory."


    "Hit the heavens and set foot on the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, but... You have ten ancient civilizations in front of you." Qin Dudu said, "and I can''t help you. I will even become a burden to you. This one is more difficult than the road I''ve walked before!"

 Chapter 2288

    "But I still have to go." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    When he looked at Qin Dudu, he could feel the concern and worry in Qin Dudu''s eyes, and even pity, but his answer was yes.


    No matter what is in front of him, even the top ten ancient civilizations, he still has to go. Even if he is broken to pieces, he still has to go.


    Just like he never thought that he would never see Qin Weiyang again in his life.


    From the beginning, what he wanted was very simple. He just wanted to step on the boat on the other side and get an answer.


    Just want to ask her, do you really want to seal me? If so, please seal it yourself.


    But he never thought that he had already got the answer. Maybe he just didn''t want to think about that, so he hoodwinked himself.


    When he got the answer and found that Qin Weiyang had fallen, his mind was like a bolt from the blue.


    But he soon recovered, not because he didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang had fallen, nor because he still had obsession at the bottom of his heart, but because he suppressed this sadness.


    With such a tremor, ye Tianze felt extremely lonely in this world and lost all the driving force and faith to move forward.


    But he regained his confidence, because he had to give himself an explanation. Qin Weiyang couldn''t give himself the answer, so he went to find out the answer himself.


    Even if the answer in front of him seems to be the truth, he doesn''t accept it.


    He doesn''t need to explain to anyone, because his feelings for Qin Weiyang are understandable only by himself in the world.


    No matter how much cause and effect, no matter how long the sadness will last, even if it will never be forgotten, it is only hidden in your own heart and does not need to tell others.


    Qin Dudu was speechless. Her eyelids were suddenly heavy and said, "I really want to replace her and go on with you, but... I can''t hold it."


    "Did she really fall?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "When he left, I also asked her." Qin Dudu said, "she... She and I... She and I said... Let me... Find... The answer by myself..."


    With that, Qin Du Du closed his eyes. Ye Tianze immediately took a breath of life on her, but this time Qin Du Du didn''t wake up.


    She fell asleep. Until now, ye Tianze didn''t react. Just now, Qin Dudu got her answer.


    The answer almost broke her down. She didn''t expect that the person she once trusted would choose to betray.


    If it weren''t for his insistence, maybe Qin Dudu couldn''t last so long. She had already been damaged. Now she has suffered such a huge blow and is completely desperate.


    Sorrow is more than death. Qin Dudu''s answer is more desperate than him. In other words, she is not like herself. She can suppress this sadness for the time being and taste it slowly.


    However, ye Tianze checked carefully and found that Qin Dudu was not dead. She just slept in the past, more like self styled.


    Perhaps, in her heart, there is the last trace of concern. Ye Tianze doesn''t know what this trace of concern is.


    He gently touched Qin Dudu''s cheek and said, "go to sleep. Maybe when you wake up, everything will be different."


    He sent Qin Dudu into his body and sealed the universe in the deepest place so as not to disturb her sleep.


    When he got up again, there was a roar, and the clouds over the zuwu hall dispersed with this roar.


    After the roar, a figure appeared. It was the witch master. He looked at Ye Tianze with vigilance and said, "the eldest lady is gone. Do you want to go on?"


    "She just fell asleep." Ye Tianze corrected, "of course, I still have to go down."


    "You are the strangest Lord of death. Others can do anything for themselves, but you are different. You rush to seal yourself for a small group."


    The witch Lord smiled and said, "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    "You are not the same?" Ye Tianze said. "You still stick to your faith at the risk of being erased by the ten ancient civilizations."


    "I just did what I should do," said the witch Lord. "This is also our faith."


    "I''m just doing what I should do," Ye Tianze said. "This is also my faith and my way."


    "Hahaha..." the witch Lord laughed. "You are really an interesting person. Oh, no, you are an interesting Lord of death. If I were younger, if you beat me, you would not be the Lord of death, then... I might choose to follow you."


    "Just go your own way. Why set so many obstacles for yourself." Ye Tianze said, "prepare me a flying boat, the top ten ancient civilizations. Which ancient civilization did you start from?"


    The witch master was stunned and said with a smile: "when you get out of the territory of the witch family, your journey begins. This is the only thing I can help you. You know, they won''t let you step into their territory!"


    Ye Tianze understood what he meant. Up to now, the top ten ancient civilizations have not started, because the power of Qin Weiyang still maintains the order of the heaven and the world.


    Even if she has fallen, the power she left behind is still something that the top ten ancient civilizations can''t easily shake.


    They are so eager to kill themselves and call out the real Lord of death, hoping that he can help break this last limit.


    However, none of the ten ancient civilizations would want the death plague to break out in their territory. If it broke out in their territory, it would mean that their civilization would be destroyed and everything they did would be in vain.


    "As long as I set foot on their territory, they have to throw rodent repellents. Is that so?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The witch Lord didn''t nod or shake his head. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    He took out a Lingyun shuttle and said, "this is my car. Go all the way."


    Ye Tianze stepped on Lingyun shuttle. Without his urging, Lingyun shuttle drove away from zuwu hall according to the set position.


    The witch Lord looked at the distant Ling yunsuo and bowed his hand.


    At this time, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong came out and said, "this is an adventure destined to be futile."


    "But it is also our hope," said the witch Lord. "The law of chaos is destroyed, and the ten ancient civilizations will not take us aboard."


    "Then why don''t we resist?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "Powerless to resist!" the witch Lord said with a bitter smile, "as you said, this is a futile adventure."


    The two Heaven level strongmen were speechless. They didn''t think the words of the witch Lord were contradictory.


    They resisted without a trace of hope, but at least there was a trace of hope for the resistance of the Lord of death. After all, he was the Lord of death.

 Chapter 2289

    Ye Tianze urged Ling yunsuo to set the navigation route and began to practice.


    The Lingyun shuttle is the vehicle of the witch master. The main cabin has a huge spirit room. Even in the heavens, the vitality can be called pure.


    After sailing for three days, ye Tianze recovered all the energy consumed by creating the territory before. At this moment, his cultivation reached the real peak.


    Before that, he broke through the limitless Tao. Because he understood the realm, his vitality was almost exhausted. There was no substantive difference between breaking through and not breaking through.


    "After leaving the territory of the witch clan, it will be a fierce battle!" Ye Tianze raised his hand and a ball immediately appeared in his hand.


    In this sphere, there are two fish, one green and one black. The two fish are distinct from each other, but they contain each other. It is the power of life and death.


    The sphere in front of him is his territory.


    His realm is composed of the creative power understood from the memory of the aurora sword spirit. Now there are only two rules of life and death.


    Ye Tianze knows that in the face of the top ten ancient civilizations, the probability of being able to reach the Terran is very small.


    He insisted on going, not only because he wanted the answer, but also because he promised Qin Dudu that he would enter the picture of all sentient beings.


    He has a hunch that the answer he wants is only the map of sentient beings. How does Qin Weiyang lay out, who he is, and what happened in his previous life?


    He has to solve these mysteries.


    In front of him are the ten ancient civilizations. They don''t want him to enter the map of sentient beings. They want to turn themselves into death and destroy the last legal power of the universe.


    "They are so afraid, maybe... It''s not as simple as it seems on the surface, maybe... Weiyang has any backup."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang would die. Even if he saw that record in the chaotic diary in the stone tablet, he still didn''t believe it.


    Like Qin Dudu''s last words, the answer needs to be found by yourself, and only you can find it.


    When his limitless realm emerged in his hands, all the surrounding vitality poured into the realm, and his realm gradually began to expand with the inhalation of vitality.


    This surprised Ye Tianze, because he had never found that the territory could absorb the vitality of the outside world to grow.


    It is not the first time for him to fight with Wuji Taoist friar. The foundation of maintaining the territory is his own vitality, and the territory expands with his own strength.


    He carefully observed the situation in front of him, did not prevent it from absorbing vitality, but released all the vitality in the spirit room.


    But the territory in his hands was like a bottomless pit. Instead of stopping absorption, he accelerated the speed.


    The whole spirit room took his palm as the center, forming a huge vitality vortex. The territory absorbed vitality and made a "whine" sound. With the increase of the number of vitality, the expansion speed of his territory began to accelerate.


    Half a month later, the vortex in Ye Tianze''s hand had expanded to a ten inch diameter ball, and the vitality in the cabin was completely sucked dry.


    "The vitality in the spirit room is enough to make me recover hundreds of times, but... My territory has absorbed such a huge vitality, and it has only doubled a little."


    Ye Tianze was really surprised.


    However, the territory that has absorbed such a huge vitality is also heavier than before. Ye Tianze can feel that the void in the cabin is shaking slightly.


    When ye Tianze moved the territory, the surrounding void all rippled.


    "This realm is completely isolated from the world!" Ye Tianze was surprised. "Ordinary realms are all dependent on the chaotic law, so they will not be excluded by the law. I thought this realm would be cut off from chaos only after at least nine rules are fully formed."


    This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. The good thing is that the situation is cut from the chaotic world, which is in line with Ye Tianze''s previous prediction.


    But when it comes to bad things, it is because expanding the realm means fighting against the law. He must make a quick decision before he can avoid being crushed by the law.


    Sure enough, after absorbing all the vitality in the realm, there was a vacuum in the spirit room, and ye Tianze vaguely felt the oppression from the law.


    "In the chaotic world, forming your own world is bound to be oppressed by the law. After all, the chaotic world itself is a complete system. Now the situation is so small that it will not be attacked by the law, but if the situation is larger..."


    Ye Tianze dare not imagine.


    Tiandao level friars have their own law world. In this law world, they almost follow the law, but even so, they will not be completely cut off from the chaotic world.


    The stronger the situation, the greater the damage to the chaotic law. The chaotic law naturally wants to repair the situation. If it was before, this kind of thing would never be allowed by Legalists.


    After half silence, ye Tianze left lingyunsuo, came to the outside world and launched his limitless realm for the first time.


    After this realm was expanded, it was only tens of feet. Even if ordinary friars had just understood the realm, they had to be at least a mile around. Ye Tianze''s realm was far less than that of ordinary friars.


    However, ye Tianze felt real freedom in this world. It was a feeling that he was completely free from any power and that he was the master of the world.


    At this moment, if there is a creature in his territory, he doesn''t even need to do it. As long as an idea can destroy the creature.


    But it was only a moment''s effort. Ye Tianze felt the huge rolling force from the law of chaos, and his situation began to distort in a moment.


    He did not immediately put away the territory, because he needed to know how long it could last before he could make the next plan.


    If you expand the territory in the battle and don''t know the time that the territory can support, once the territory collapses, you don''t need your opponent to erase him, he will be erased.


    When he was forced to support the territory, he only felt the roar of "buzzing" in his ears, and the star patterns on his whole body lit up without his control.


    This is an instinctive defensive posture that feels dangerous.


    But ye Tianze still did not stop, because although the situation was distorted, it was far from reaching the edge of fragmentation.


    However, the power of chaos law has gradually increased, and the feeling of danger has become stronger and stronger. The power of life and death in the territory has gradually begun to agitate.


    Ye Tianze''s clothes had been wet with sweat, and his flesh trembled slightly.


    At this time, a force of law ten times more than before rolled over. Ye Tianze collected the territory for the first time, and launched the star escape technique to escape from here.


    At the moment he left, the void he was in, thousands of feet around, collapsed and formed dark cracks.


    There is a smell of destruction in those cracks, and they have the power to tear the strong ones of Tiandao level.

 Chapter 2290

    "Buzzing"


    The void is like a collapsed building. At the same time of instant collapse, it forms a dark vortex and makes a "Bo".


    Then, the huge law force, like a brush, began to repair the dark area. After a while, everything calmed down again.


    Ye Tianze wiped the sweat on his face, swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s not the power of destruction, but the independent repair of the law of chaos."


    Ye Tianze finally understood that process. When the territory he formed was isolated from the chaotic world, it was like an acne in his body according to the law of chaos.


    The law will fight independently and repair it until it becomes the same.


    "The Lord on the other side controls the real power of the law. This is only a passive repair. There is such a terrible power. If you take the initiative to use the power of the law..."


    Ye Tianze felt that all the forces of the whole universe could not defeat the Lord on the other side.


    However, seeing this process, ye Tianze, who originally didn''t believe that Qin Weiyang fell, was even more desperate at the moment.


    If his realm is compared to the chaotic world at the moment, if the mother of chaos is compared to the chaotic world, then


    In fact, the myriad realms of the heavens are just an acne that is difficult to repair in the chaotic world. They are not only unable to repair, but also expanding.


    The more powerful the beings in this world are, the more difficult it is for the mother of chaos to repair this acne.


    However, the Lord on the other side is the core to maintain the existence of the universe. It can be imagined how much pressure Qin Weiyang, as the Lord on the other side, is under.


    He thought of the stone tablet he got in the wasteland world, which once recorded that the first generation of the other shore Lord created the law of chaos and put up an umbrella for all living beings.


    Then, Qin Weiyang, who became the second-generation leader of the other side, took over the task, but he remembered Qin Weiyang''s words: "Dad, I can''t hold it."


    At that time, ye Tianze couldn''t understand this sentence, but he didn''t really understand it until this time.


    But the understanding at the moment, for ye Tianze, is incomparable despair.


    "The other shore... Yes, both dengling and Xiaozhong once said that the Lord of the other shore has been looking for the real other shore."


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "the boat on the other side is the boat leading to the other side. Maybe she didn''t fall, maybe she just went to the other side of the world."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know whether there is a world on the other side, but he still firmly believes that there must be such a world at the bottom of his heart.


    But the first thing he needs to know now is who he is. If he ever had an identity, then... What is his relationship with Qin Weiyang and Qin Dudu.


    In that distant era, what happened in the end? Only by understanding these, can he know whether there really exists the other side.


    He immediately returned to Ling yunsuo and entered the memory of the aurora sword spirit, because in this memory, in addition to the process of its birth, there is a set of sword technique specially belonging to the aurora sword, which is definitely a heaven level sword technique


    At the same time, on the border between the witch family and the Soul Eater family, a flying boat hovered in mid air, and all the monks on the flying boat were wearing black robes.


    Their slightest hint of Qi will make people tremble.


    There are ten black robes on the flying boat. Each one is at the level of heaven. They wear masks and their whole body shape is covered under the black robe. They can''t tell what ethnic group they are.


    "The witch clan is so ignorant. Why don''t we directly start in the territory of the witch clan and wipe it out!"


    "No, the power of our Lord still exists, and the Legalists are still strong. If we directly fight against the witch family, it will cause uneasiness among all civilizations. Although our civilization can easily erase them, there is still great resistance inside our civilization."


    "My Lord has fallen, and her strength can''t last long. The master of the boat on the other side doesn''t have the ability of my Lord. These internal resistance will be eliminated sooner or later. At that time, if there is still a place in the boat on the other side, choose some seeds to board!"


    "The witch Lord is willing to give up the chance to get on the ship. Let him be buried with this chaotic law."


    "He should be arriving soon."


    A black robed man stared out of the cabin and felt the breath from the witch family.


    "Here it is!" said a black robe, "but it''s still in the territory of the witch clan."


    The remaining black robes immediately stood up, came to the deck, looked into the territory of the witch family, and saw a flying boat slowly coming and stopping between the border between the witch family and the Soul Eater family, which had not yet left the border.


    The eyes of the black robes all fell on the Lingyun shuttle. At this time, ye Tianze came out of the Lingyun shuttle.


    His eyes just looked at each other with the eyes of ten black robes, and the air solidified in an instant.


    After a long silence, the black robes were worried: "he won''t go out of the territory of the witch clan."


    "It''s impossible. If he doesn''t come out and continue this road, we can send someone to the world to destroy the Honghuang clan!"


    "He has to go, which is a tacit understanding between us and him."


    "Then why not directly destroy the Honghuang family and annoy him? Why bother so much."


    "We can''t get involved with him too much cause and effect, otherwise, even if we destroy his consciousness and the power of death, it will invade our ethnic group."


    The black robes were not in a hurry, but waited.


    In the distance, ye Tianze collected Ling yunsuo and slowly walked out of the border of the witch family. At the moment, the border patrol troops of the Soul Eater family and the witch family all disappeared.


    Ye Tianze went out of the border and stepped into the territory of the Soul Eater. The ten black robes were finally relieved, but they didn''t start at the first time.


    Until ye Tianze came to them, they surrounded Ye Tianze and each launched their own law world.


    The world of the ten laws is almost in a rolling state for ye Tianze. Not to mention that he is a monk who has just entered the limitless Tao, even a strong man of the same level, he can''t support it.


    "It seems that in order to erase me, the top ten ancient civilizations have paid blood," said the head of the black robe.


    Hearing the speech, one of the black robes said, "you don''t have to hate us so much. We just want you to return to the most essential state. That''s your mission."


    Black robe''s eyes were in great awe, as if they didn''t come to kill Ye Tianze, but to discuss something with him.


    Ye Tianze didn''t argue with them and said, "how about changing a place?"


    Hearing this, the black robes were a little strange. One of them said, "where do you need to go?"


    Ye Tianze glanced behind him. The black robes immediately understood Ye Tianze''s meaning and made an invitation gesture.


    Then ye Tianze got on their flying boat, which immediately left the border and went to the depths of the Soul Eater''s territory.

 Chapter 2291

    Far away in the ancestral witch hall, the leaders of the top ten clans of the witch clan gathered together, and their eyes were also concerned about what happened on the border.


    When ye Tianze got on the boat with ten black robes, they all couldn''t believe it.


    Zhu Rong was worried and said, "he won''t just give up."


    "The Tiandao level strong man of the ten ancient civilizations feels depressed just by his breath!" Qiang Zhu said. "No matter how strong he is, he will only return to the ruins, unless he uses the force of death. However, without the force of death in the field of death, he will only attract law and thunder."


    All the other leaders of the witch clan kept silent. Even if only ten Tiandao level strong men came, these ten Tiandao levels were not ordinary Tiandao levels.


    If they don''t count the witch Lord, they can only run for their lives. Even at the Tiandao level, they are strong or weak.


    Just feel the breath of each other''s law world, you can judge each other''s strength and roughly what kind of state they are in.


    After all the leaders were silent, the witch Lord said, "he just doesn''t want to fight in the border and hurt our Witch family!"


    "This..." all the leaders present didn''t believe it. Besides the power of death, what cards can ye Tianze use?


    The realm is too far away. They don''t even have the chance to work hard, but the witch Lord is so determined that they are a little surprised.


    At the same time, in the Soul Eater family, there are also a group of powerful people in heaven who pay attention to the dynamics of this matter. The Soul Eater family also belongs to ancient civilization.


    However, the soul devouring clan is different from the witch clan. While choosing to remain neutral, they gave the top ten ancient civilizations the authority to act in their own territory, only in exchange for a ticket to board the boat on the other side.


    While the witch clan remained neutral, it made it clear that the strong of the top ten ancient civilizations were not allowed to start in their own territory.


    If they dare to do it, they will invade the witch family, and the witch family will fight back with all its strength. In this way, they protect Ye Tianze in disguise.


    Otherwise, when ye Tianze steps into the territory of the witch family, the ten black robes should appear in the territory of the witch family.


    "Isn''t it fighting at the border? Why go deep into our territory!"


    "Well, maybe the Lord of death has completely given up resistance, but if the body is erased and the death plague breaks out in our territory, our family will be completely destroyed!"


    All the strong people of the heaven way of the Soul Eater present looked at the Soul Eater, and the Soul Eater looked gloomy: "maybe they will leave our territory. They have made an agreement with us. They will never let the death plague break out in our territory. It is the act of abiding by the agreement at the moment."


    Hearing the speech, the soul eaters were relieved.


    However, as soon as he finished, the flying boat suddenly stopped. It was not in the hinterland core of the Soul Eater, but it was also close to the core area.


    The faces of the strong men of the soul eaters immediately changed, and even the Soul Eater was alert, but they didn''t speak.


    Until ye Tianze came out of the flying boat and ten black robes put away the flying boat, they didn''t know that they had been betrayed.


    In fact, when ye Tianze asked to change places, the ten black robes also thought about an agreement with the Soul Eater.


    They even hope to leave the Soul Eater and enter a place that is not an ancient civilization, and then erase Ye Tianze.


    But what they didn''t expect was that ye Tianze chose to be in the territory of soul devouring clan, which made the top ten black robes a little difficult.


    But they only hesitated for a moment, then made a decision and agreed to Ye Tianze''s request.


    After all, in the eyes of the top ten ancient civilizations, soul eaters have some weight, but only some weight.


    Bargain with them? Soul eaters are not qualified yet.


    Between the request of the Lord of death and the agreement of the Soul Eater, they chose the request of the Lord of death without hesitation.


    Because they do not want to erase the body of the Lord of death, let the Lord of death have too many resentments, so as to accumulate possible causes and effects.


    If death plague breaks out, even if there is only a trace of cause and effect, it may lead to the erosion of the scope of the plague towards their civilization.


    At that time, without mastering the boat on the other side, they will be greatly hurt and may even be destroyed.


    After all, the Lord on the other side has fallen, and there is almost no power to resist the death plague in the whole heaven.


    The soul eaters who found themselves determined by their fate were all stupid. Even the Soul Eater didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    They didn''t want to fight against the ten ancient civilizations, but the strong ones of the ten ancient civilizations sold them directly.


    "My Lord, if the death plague breaks out in the territory, my civilization will be completely destroyed, and all my people will become Death slaves!"


    A Soul Eater said.


    "What should we do now? Should we help the Lord of death and drive out the strong Tiandao level of his ten ancient civilizations?"


    Asked the Soul Eater.


    A group of soul eaters were speechless, although some people want to say that if they had refused the strong of the top ten ancient civilizations to enter the country and killed the Lord of death, perhaps the situation would be completely different now.


    But now no one dares to touch the brow of the Soul Eater. After all, the Soul Eater didn''t make the decision alone. They almost all share it.


    "The war has not started yet, as long as the town suppresses him and takes him away from our territory!" said the Soul Eater.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Tiandao level strong man of the top ten ancient civilizations showed him what is called slapping.


    They launched the world of law, which filled Ye Tianze''s circle with murderous spirit. Even in the main city, they felt it.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    In the ancestral witch hall, the witch Lord remained silent, and the rest of the witch families were happy. If they had made the same decision as the soul devouring family, I''m afraid they need to be in crisis now.


    "Now, they have only one choice," said the witch Lord, "to suppress the Lord of death and take him away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul devouring lord left the main city and came to the area where the battlefield was located.


    After all, this is in the territory of the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater has the power of civilization and the power of ancient civilization, which can not be underestimated.


    He came to the battlefield and said directly, "gentlemen, I promised you to enter the country, but I didn''t promise you to do it here. I hope you can abide by the agreement!"


    Smelling the speech, ten black robes didn''t look at him. One of them spit out a word coldly: "get out!"


    The soul devouring Lord was stunned. At the moment, he felt that he was not the Lord of civilization at all. In the eyes of the other party, he was a slightly stronger mole ant.


    The other party''s eyes are full of contempt and disdain.

 Chapter 2292

    The Soul Eater''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, he almost burst out and turned his face with the ten black robes in front of him.


    The soul devouring clan is also an ancient civilization. Why have you ever been treated like this? Even if you are an ancient civilization, you can''t be so arrogant.


    But these were all previous thoughts. That was when the Lord on the other side was still there and the Legalists still maintained the order of the heavens and the world.


    Until now, he found that he was only a mole ant in front of the ancient civilization, and his previous dignity was only based on the law of chaos.


    At the moment, the Soul Eater has some regrets, but what he regrets is not his choice. Even if he doesn''t choose so, he is still an ant.


    He regretted that he had no courage to resist. He regretted that he had remained neutral and chose to abandon the law of chaos.


    Until he became weak, he didn''t know how important this law was.


    But all this could not be changed. He glanced at the ten black robes, lowered his head in frustration and turned away.


    He did not choose to fight in the end, because he knew that the current struggle meant a dead end in front of him.


    Once the death plague breaks out, the soul eaters may not even get the last ticket, and naturally they will not drop seeds.


    The witch clan seemed to have chosen the right one, but in fact it was only right now. He comforted himself in the bottom of his heart and returned to the main city.


    This episode did not affect the emotions of the black robes. In their view, it was taken for granted that the Soul Eater left, because he had no choice.


    When ye Tianze saw the Soul Eater turn around, he felt some emotion: "I don''t understand that your civilization was once the builder of the law. Why did you choose to betray in the end?"


    Hearing the speech, the ten black robes were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that the Lord of death would ask such a question, and they were not ready to answer.


    "Don''t mind, I asked this question for others." Ye Tianze said. He asked it for Qindu Du.


    He doesn''t care why he chose the top ten ancient civilizations. All he wants is his own answer.


    After a moment of silence, a black robe said, "we are looking for the other shore!"


    "The other shore!" Ye Tianze is not the first time to hear these two words. Even the strongest of the worlds of the heavens are called the Lord of the other shore.


    "Good."


    One of the black robes said, "in the eyes of the creatures in the world of heaven, the boat on the other side is the real other side, but... The boat on the other side is not the other side!"


    "If the boat on the other side is not the other side, what is the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The ten black robes are patient because they are building a great law world centered on their ten strong ones.


    There will be no gap in the world according to this law. Once the construction is successful, ye Tianze cannot escape.


    Of course, in fact, they can erase Ye Tianze now, almost 99%, but they still don''t want to make even a mistake.


    "The boat on the other side is a ship leading to the other side. Since the construction of chaos law, the first generation of the Lord on the other side has been looking for the real other side. All living beings think that the Lord on the other side has fallen. In fact, the Lord on the other side has just gone to the real other side."


    A black robe explained.


    "Don''t you contradict yourself?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You say that the boat on the other side can go to the real other side, but the boat on the other side is still on the heavens?"


    "The Lord of the other side has entered the real other side in another way." one of the black robes said, "but all sentient beings are different. We don''t have the way of the Lord of the other side. We can only take the boat of the other side, but the position of the boat of the other side is limited, and the road to the other side is very far."


    "However, if the chaotic law is destroyed, what if the boat on the other side abandons you all?" Ye Tianze asked, "in the end, it will be empty."


    "You are wrong. The boat on the other side is the last support of all sentient beings. If the law of chaos does not die out, the boat on the other side will not set sail!"


    One of the black robes said, "therefore, only when the law is destroyed, the boat on the other side will set sail, and we will have a chance to board!"


    "No wonder you''re all hiding. It''s just a group of selfish cowards." Ye Tianze shook his head and despised it on his face.


    "You are wrong to say so. We are only for our own beliefs and our own way. The Lord on the other side said that all living beings can have choices. We are not wrong in choosing."


    A black robe said.


    "Since the choice is not wrong, why hide?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "why not be generous and erase me, so I still admire you."


    "Sometimes, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, we still need some means," said a black robe.


    "I''ve seen shameless, and I''ve never seen such shameless as you. Although all living beings have choices, some choices really make me despise."


    Ye Tianze said.


    The black robes didn''t speak. They didn''t seem to be angry. They all maintained a calm state of mind. After all, this is the Lord of death, something that can''t be completely destroyed after exerting the power of the Lord of the other side for two generations.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this?" one of the black robes couldn''t help it. "You are the embodiment of the law of death. Destiny is to end the world of heaven. According to you, you should be loyal to the mother of chaos and be single-minded!"


    "No, I''m not the law of death!" said Ye Tianze. "I have my own will."


    The black robes were silent again. They seemed to know that ye Tianze had another identity. In addition to fear, they also had some respect in their eyes.


    At this point, they knew that there was no need to talk. Even ye Tianze was silent. He felt that the oppression of the surrounding laws was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tianze was almost completely trapped in it, as if he were deep in the water. He had a sense of suffocation. He could not feel the vitality of the outside world, but he was not afraid. He was waiting for the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    After half an hour of silence, the world of the ten black robes finally formed. Ye Tianze found himself completely blocked.


    Almost at the same time, the ten black robes opened their mouths at the same time and said, "in the name of the law of chaos, I welcome the coming of the Lord of death!"


    The law of chaos in their mouth is not the law of the universe of the heavens, but the force of the law from outside the universe of the heavens.


    But what matters is not what they said, but the killing opportunity contained in their words. Ye Tianze immediately felt that the power of law bound his whole body, and the power of destruction surged towards him like a tide.


    These are the ten strong men of Tiandao level, who follow their words and deeds at the same time, destroy, destroy, destroy!


    Only destruction! In their world, they are the gods who dominate everything.


    Ye Tianze''s body, with 20 billion star patterns, has no support, and his inner world has no support, like a rootless duckweed.


    But also at this time, ye Tianze thought a move and launched his limitless territory!

 Chapter 2293

    At first, the situation unfolded very slowly, and ye Tianze was not even sure whether the situation could resist the law.


    But he also has only this card, and the situation can be cut with the chaotic world, which is extraordinary.


    Before the emergence of the realm, ye Tianze was like a rootless duckweed. After the emergence of the realm, the feeling of complete law bondage disappeared.


    The situation wrapped his body, so that he could finally breathe, and the suffocation feeling of drowning disappeared.


    "What?" ten monks in black robes looked at the scene unexpectedly.


    Before they came here, they all did their homework. They knew that ye Tianze had repaired the star pattern and could be immune to some of the law power.


    However, the ten Heavenly friars joined hands and arranged the law world in advance, and they were connected together, almost regardless of each other.


    Ye Tianze has no possibility to escape, and in front of their law, ye Tianze will be completely torn apart, and the Lord of death will come.


    But everything was not performed as they rehearsed. In an instant, ye Tianze''s area was completely isolated from their law world.


    It''s like a place outside the law. They can''t feel the law of this area. If they don''t see ye Tianze standing there with their own eyes, they will even think ye Tianze has disappeared.


    In fact, ye Tianze did disappear, just disappeared from their law world and was not included by their law world.


    "Since even the law of chaos can be cut, the law world is no exception!" thought Ye Tianze in his heart.


    As he expected, the world of the ten black robes is very strong. Unfortunately, it is not better than the real law of chaos.


    "Realm!" said one of the black robes, "this is the realm of the limitless. He broke through the limitless Tao and understood his realm."


    The news they got was that ye Tianze had not broken through the limitless road and was still on the Ninth level of Guixu.


    "That is to break through the limitless Tao. How can the realm compete with the law?"


    "Yes, our law power can''t enter his area at all. This area has opened up an area in our law world!"


    "What is this realm that can resist the law and expand in our law world!"


    As Taoist monks, they are well aware of the difference between the realm and the law world. The realm is composed of rules and is lower than the law.


    It is impossible for any friar to resist the law, let alone their top ten friars, but this scene tells them that it is not impossible.


    "The realm composed of the power of life and death!" after watching for a long time, one of the black robes suddenly saw through the power in the realm.


    However, he felt that it was incredible that ye Tianze dared to use the power of life and death to form a realm.


    "He is not afraid of being swallowed by the law of chaos!" said a black robe. "Even if it is composed of the force of life and death and is induced by the law of chaos, the law of chaos will erase him!"


    But what they see is that ye Tianze''s situation is not stable at all except under their oppression.


    At the same time, the returning Soul Eater also found this scene. He has been paying attention to the war here because he wants to escape here.


    If the death plague breaks out in the Soul Eater, he has no power to stop it.


    But he was surprised to find that ye Tianze had not been erased. The Soul Eater who returned to the main city was stunned. Not only he was stunned, but also those Tiandao soul eaters around him who were ready to run away.


    Their surprise was far better than the ten black robes, because they were convinced that the ten black robes would kill Ye Tianze.


    Because even if they were themselves, they could not escape from such a law world.


    "Can''t feel the existence of that area, what is it?" even in the law world, as soul eaters, they can still feel the existence of that area.


    But now they can''t feel it. They look at the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater looks gloomy, but what can be seen is that the Soul Eater is even more surprised than them.


    "That''s the limitless realm!"


    There was a long silence, said the soul devouring Lord.


    "Limitless territory!" all the soul eaters present were stunned.


    "It''s impossible. How can the limitless realm resist the law world, and... As a Soul Eater, this is our territory. We can''t feel the existence of that area."


    "Yes, the limitless realm is composed of rules. How can it resist the law world? Moreover, it is the heavenly power of the top ten ancient civilizations."


    The soul eaters don''t want to believe it, because it is beyond their imagination and breaks all the conventions.


    "In addition to the limitless realm where the forces of life and death coexist..." said the soul devouring Lord, "there is also a very special force, which cuts the communication with the chaotic world and becomes one."


    Hearing the speech, the soul eaters present were stunned. One of the soul eaters asked, "complete cutting?"


    The Soul Eater looked back at them and said, "yes, complete cutting. If this is not the territory of my Soul Eater family, if I am not the Soul Eater, I can''t find it. This is complete cutting, and it cuts off the real chaotic law, not the law world of the ten black robes."


    "..." the soul eaters stopped talking.


    At the same time, in the ancestral witch hall, the witch families who also pay attention to the war also have the same expression, especially Zhu Rong and Qiang Zhu.


    They all know ye Tianze''s strength, because they have fought before. They don''t believe Ye Tianze has the ability to escape from the top ten black robes, so they feel more real.


    But they are not soul eaters, so they are puzzled by what is happening on the battlefield at the moment.


    They didn''t understand until the witch Lord explained. Even if it was the witch Lord, it was because ye Tianze had shown this territory in the territory of the witch family before that he understood the cause and effect.


    "I''m afraid there''s still some suspense about this war." the witch Lord didn''t dare to decide, but he seemed to know what ye Tianze wanted to do at the moment.


    "And suspense?" they couldn''t believe it if the witch Lord didn''t say it himself.


    What suspense can a limitless Tao have in the face of the top ten Heavenly Tao levels or the heavenly Tao level from ancient civilization?


    At the same time, on the battlefield, when ye Tianze expanded his territory, the top ten black robes immediately reacted after a short surprise.


    "Go all out and compress his limitless territory!" said a black robe.


    Needless to say, the rest of the black robes also know what to do. The best way is to crush the rules and the world.

 Chapter 2294

    The world of the ten laws began to roll over the area where ye Tianze was located. Ye Tianze felt the pressure of collapse.


    Together, the ten black robes are no less powerful than the chaotic law he felt at the beginning of his expansion.


    But because he has tested his territory, ye Tianze knows how long it can last.


    What surprised him even more was that after the expansion of this realm, in the face of the crushing of the law world, the power of life and death turned around independently.


    The yuan force on him was constantly pulled out into the realm, and the collision between the realm and the world tore the void.


    The originally calm void gradually twisted up, and the "hiss" sound made by the squeeze made people get goose bumps.


    But just then, ye Tianze''s realm began to rotate, and the power of life and death began to absorb the power of the surrounding laws as before.


    Yes, the limitless realm at the moment is like a greedy mouth. Although it is squeezed and distorted, the core is rotating and absorbing the power of the surrounding laws.


    At first, the top ten black robes didn''t feel it, but over time, they found something wrong. The reason why the law world is so powerful is that the law world is more solid and almost completely condensed by Yuan force.


    But at the moment, they found that maintaining the law world has exceeded their ordinary fighting time. As Tiandao strong men, they are very sensitive to any change.


    Almost at the first time, they thought of Ye Tianze. When they looked carefully, in addition to the yuan force lost by rolling the territory, the world within the law was still pouring into the vortex.


    "Is his territory... Absorbing the power of our laws?" a black robed man said in horror.


    If they could be calm before, it was because ye Tianze had the identity of the Lord of death and mastered the power of life and death, which is an exception. Now they are really afraid.


    They have never seen that there are circumstances that can absorb each other''s power for their own use. Even if they devour the circumstances, they can''t do it and absorb the power of each other''s rules and laws.


    But ye Tianze''s territory is absorbing the power in their law world. With the absorption of the territory, the originally crushed and distorted territory has been restored to a complete circle, but there is only a trace of waves.


    The black robes who had never seen such a strange thing showed their confusion for a moment.


    However, they are at least the heaven level strongmen of ancient civilization, and naturally react very quickly: "forcibly break through his territory and erase him!"


    Originally, they were going to use the power of the law to directly erase Ye Tianze, so it was easy for them to get away, but now they have to fight with Ye Tianze.


    One of the black robes directly broke away from the law world, broke into Ye Tianze''s limitless territory, raised his hand and hit Ye Tianze on the chest.


    This fist contains the power of the law of fire, which is enough to make no grass grow for thousands of miles. It''s nothing to erase Ye Tianze.


    The rest of the black robes are pressing the array, and they are full of confidence in this punch. Even if there are some accidents, they still have an absolute advantage. After all, they are strong in heaven.


    However, when the black robe entered Ye Tianze''s limitless realm, he felt something wrong. Previously, he was the master of the law world.


    However, when he entered Ye Tianze''s limitless realm, he felt like a rootless duckweed, and all the laws seemed to have disappeared.


    This is a world of nothingness. He looks very close to Ye Tianze from the outside, but after entering, he finds that the world is extremely huge and completely covered by the power of life and death.


    "Not good!" his eyes showed extreme fear. He couldn''t find the target with his fist.


    Almost at the first time, he turned and left. This feeling was too uncomfortable, but at this time, a voice sounded in his ear: "it''s too late to go!"


    Immediately, his whole body seemed to be blocked into a vacuum, and he could no longer feel a trace of Yuan force, even the law of chaos.


    That feeling, like a person who can''t swim, fell into the water and seemed to suffocate.


    Just then, a hand grabbed his neck. I don''t know when, ye Tianze appeared in front of him. Looking at the eyes of life and death, the black robe in front of him was stunned.


    He kept struggling, but the struggle was powerless. It felt like seeing the Lord on the other side.


    "Don''t you really want to call out my real body of death?" Ye Tianze sneered, "I''ll let you see my real body now!"


    The black robe''s eyes were instantly covered with blood. Ye Tianze''s idea moved. A heaven level black robe directly turned into powder in his world, leaving nothing left.


    This scene happened so fast that the nine monks outside just saw their companions enter it and suddenly lost control.


    Then he was strangled by Ye Tianze, and then collapsed instantly, and the whole body turned into powder.


    They are very familiar with that feeling, because any creature who enters their law world will do so as long as they move their thoughts. This is the power of following the law and the real law power.


    But


    Ye Tianze is not a Tiandao level friar at all. He only practices the limitless realm. How can such things happen when a Tiandao level friar enters his limitless realm?


    silent!


    At the moment, the battlefield was silent only with the "hiss" of the confrontation between the world and the territory, and all the nine heavenly friars were silent.


    Their eyes were full of fear.


    At the same time, there was silence in the main city of the Soul Eater and the ancestral hall of the witch family. Even the witch Lord didn''t expect this to happen.


    "A Tiandao level friar fell into the realm of a limitless friar, and... Was crushed to death by one hand!"


    Qiang Zhu swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    At this moment, the remaining nine Tiandao level friars did not know what to do. Even though they were well-informed and experienced, they had never encountered such a thing.


    The law world cannot crush each other, but is absorbed by each other''s territory. What''s more terrible is that entering each other''s territory is as fragile as a mole ant.


    That''s clearly the law power of the friars at the level of Tiandao, who crush the friars under the Tiandao.


    "Don''t you want to know what my realm is?" Ye Tianze raised his head and glanced at them. He felt their fear. "This realm is called limitless!"


    "Wuji!" the nine black robed friars looked shocked, because the territory of Wuji Dao was called Wuji territory, but no one was so rampant that they even named their territory Wuji.

 Chapter 2295

    However, none of the black robes thought they were rampant. The soul eaters in the main city and the witches in the ancestral witch hall did not think ye Tianze was rampant.


    They have seen countless territories, but only Ye Tianze''s territory gives them such a terrible feeling. In the territory, they are almost invincible.


    Even the law world of the friars of Tiandao level is not without weaknesses in the face of friars of the same level. As long as the laws of both sides are strong enough, they can fight.


    But ye Tianze''s territory is almost invincible. If it goes on like this, won''t it be invincible?


    At the same time, the nine black robes made a choice. They knew that their task had failed. Before they found a way to restrain Ye Tianze''s territory, they spent here with Ye Tianze to die.


    Although they are Tiandao level friars, Yuan Li is almost infinite to a limitless friar, but they are also unwilling to let Ye Tianze absorb it.


    Who knows if he will become stronger after absorbing it, and ye Tianze''s territory is expanding.


    However, when they were ready to leave, they found that their law world could not be put away at all.


    Their world is completely bonded with Ye Tianze''s realm. They can''t put it away, and even are constantly absorbed by Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    Almost at the first time, the nine black robes responded. Although they launched the law world, they did not use their full strength.


    The black robes on their bodies were broken in an instant. The first one appeared was a star family. His body was covered with star patterns and completely bathed in the starlight.


    When he launched the noumenon, his strength was more than doubled, and the law world was more than twice as strong as before.


    Then the rest of the black robes also unfolded their noumenon, including gods and demons, wasteland people, human people, a saint, a Taoist wearing a Taoist robe, and a monk wearing a cassock


    The nine black robed friars are no longer hidden. They all have their own Tao, and after expanding the noumenon, their law world contains this Tao.


    In the distant ancestral witch house and the main city, the witch Lord and the soul devouring Lord saw the true faces of the nine monks and changed their complexion.


    "It''s them!"


    Obviously, these nine Taoist monks are famous in the heavens. If they didn''t break their black robes and reveal their body, they really couldn''t distinguish their true identity.


    After they showed their noumenon, ye Tianze''s realm was suppressed again, and the power of law absorbed became less and less.


    "That''s right. Hiding is a hero." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in cause and effect with you, but the task must be completed. Don''t resent us," said the leading Terran friar.


    Although the rest of the monks had some regrets, their faces were still full of self-confidence. After they no longer covered up, their strength was far greater than before.


    Ye Tianze was calm on his face. He launched the muddy sky battle for the first time, and his 20 billion star patterns twinkled with starlight.


    Compared with the star family friar, his star light seemed a little weak, but the nine heavenly friars all braced up and thought Ye Tianze would come out and fight with them.


    But ye Tianze didn''t come out. He stood in the realm. All the stars twinkled in the universe, and Yuan force gushed out like a flood.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t come out to fight you. I just expand my body to release yuan force!" Ye Tianze smiled.


    The nine black robed monks were stunned. They obviously felt that ye Tianze''s limitless territory began to expand again after being suppressed, but the speed was not as fast as before. It was obviously suppressed by them.


    But the confident smile on Ye Tianze''s face worried them. At the moment, they no longer have the confidence that absolutely suppressed Ye Tianze.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that a strong sense of crisis came, like a mountain, which suddenly pressed on their hearts and made them gasp.


    "The law of chaos, he wants to use the law of chaos to kill us all!" said the leader of the Terran.


    "Yes, with my strength, as long as you don''t enter my territory and die, how can I destroy you?"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "learn it. This move is called killing with a knife!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze released his yuan force with all his strength. As he said, he launched the huntian battle body, not to fight them at all.


    He launched the huntian battle body in order to release his yuan force with all his strength, so as to involve the nine heavenly friars.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he planned to use the power of chaotic law to kill the ten Heavenly friars.


    I just didn''t expect that his limitless realm was so terrible, and a heavenly monk would run in and die.


    All the ten Heavenly friars were flustered. It was almost a means to die together.


    They are not as crazy as Jiang Yunhu. They do all this with their lives. It is to board the boat on the other side and go to the real world on the other side. How can they make wedding clothes for others?


    For a time, they did not care about the great harm that cutting the law world would bring to themselves. They could not bear the law power from the rolling around.


    They are also resolute. At the first time, they cut their connection with the law world. Even if their vitality is greatly damaged, they don''t want to die here.


    "Poof"


    At the moment of cutting their own law world, nine heavenly friars vomited blood at the same time.


    But almost at the same time, they fled the region, and the law world of the region collapsed and became chaotic in an instant.


    But at the same time, the law of chaos came and completely compressed this chaotic force. With Ye Tianze as the center, the whole void twisted into a huge vortex, and then began to shrink rapidly under the suppression of the law, and finally turned into a weak star.


    "Boo"


    A dull sound came. From the star point the size of the nail cap, it immediately began to explode. The whole void instantly tore out a black spider web, followed by a dark field like the collapse of a building.


    The nine Taoist monks who escaped looked at the scene and kept swallowing their saliva. They could not imagine that they almost took their own lives with such a great effort.


    But they also know that when the void collapses, ye Tianze will be destroyed and the real body of the Lord of death will appear.


    No one can survive in the collapsed law world, nor can ye Tianze.


    But just then, a voice came from behind them and said, "are you looking for me?"


    The rest of the Tiandao friars almost turned around for the first time and saw Ye Tianze holding an umbrella and smiling at them.

 Chapter 2296

    They all have the expression of seeing ghosts, not to mention them, even the witch Lord and Soul Eater who have been paying attention to this place.


    Because they all saw that ye Tianze was completely sucked into the collapsed void, finally turned into the same star point, and quickly began to explode. Ye Tianze could not survive.


    But he not only survived, but also appeared outside the collapsed void. If the law of chaos did not start to repair that area, they all wondered whether there had been a scene just now.


    "One less!" the witch Lord found something wrong at the first time.


    "There are only eight Taoist friars, that is to say, just now... The one who was swallowed up was one of them!" the Soul Eater also found something wrong.


    The remaining eight Tiandao level friars soon found that they were missing a companion, and ye Tianze just appeared in the position of the friar.


    "Void Dharma seal!" said the star friar.


    "Yes, it''s the void seal of the void clan." the umbrella in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a Xuantian gun.


    "You use the law of chaos to force us to cut with our own law world. When our strength is greatly damaged and the law world collapses, you use the void Dharma seal to replace him!" the monk of the wild family was hairy all over.


    "Smart!" Ye Tianze raised his Xuantian gun and said, "unfortunately, your reaction is too slow."


    "What do you want to do?" the demon friar looked at him strangely.


    "Kill you!" Ye Tianze said calmly. Xuantian pointed his gun at him and drank softly, "kill!"


    If it had been before, he would never have fought alone with a celestial friar, let alone the limitless Tao of ancient civilization, and he was still eight.


    But now it''s different. Now they have been greatly weakened and can''t use the law world at all.


    He shot out and aimed at the savage friar. The savage friar was still in shock, because he had never experienced such a thing. Did a limitless friar dare to shoot a Tiandao friar?


    But when he reacted, the gun had been stabbed, and the rolled up power of life and death was full of danger under Ye Tianze''s limitless environment.


    "Pooh!"


    This shot was too fast. When he called out the weapon block, the long gun had pierced his body. The physical strength of the wild family was almost as strong as that of gods and demons.


    However, in front of the long gun, his flesh was like tofu. He raised his head and looked at Ye Tianze with fear on his face.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him. He took a Xuantian gun and turned around to kill the monk of the famous star family.


    "Falling... He was killed by a Wuji monk!" Zhu Rong looked at this scene in surprise in the zuwu hall.


    "He connected too quickly. Before he could breathe, he immediately stabbed out the gun, and the gun... Was strange!" said the witch Lord. "With the body of the wild family, ordinary congenital spiritual treasures can be parried."


    "This gun is familiar. It''s the only gun in the world that can break any defense..." Qiang Zhu seems to think of something, "but... He has fallen long ago, and his gun has been lost long ago. It can''t exist!"


    When the barbarian friars were pierced by a gun, the remaining seven Tiandao friars reacted, but they were frightened when they saw the gun.


    Especially after the gun pierced the body of a barbarian completely unimpeded, they all gave birth to a familiar feeling.


    But this familiar feeling also made him extremely afraid.


    When they were lost, ye Tianze shot again. The gun in his hand stabbed the past and aimed at the star family.


    Although it was only for a moment, although it had been greatly weakened, with the example of the monk of the wilderness family, the sword light in his hand flashed and immediately greeted Ye Tianze.


    However, the sword was cut empty, because the long gun in Ye Tianze''s hand suddenly turned into a sword in mid air!


    The sword glittered with dazzling brilliance. Ye Tianze turned the gun into a sword, dodged the sword, raised his hand and cut it. The head of the star family was separated from his body.


    "Aurora sword... What kind of sword is this?" the soul devouring Lord stared at the scene in front of him. "Moreover, he seems to have completely conquered the aurora sword and made it one with people!"


    In the zuwu hall, Qiang Zhu and Zhu Rong looked at each other. They thought what ye Tianze said was bragging.


    How is it possible to submit to the holy product congenital Lingbao? Even the Lord of death has not conquered a holy treasure so easily.


    But now they have no doubt. Ye Tianze''s sword technique is obviously Tiandao level. What''s more terrible is that the sword matched with this sword technique is almost completely integrated with Ye Tianze.


    When the sword was cut off, it was very elegant. Even he didn''t see the track of the sword clearly. Just at the moment when the sword was cut off, a brilliance was left in the void. The famous star family friar had separated his body.


    But ye Tianze didn''t explain at all. Holding a sword in his hand, he killed the God demon friar.


    At the moment, the God and devil friar is also in shock. He has panicked when he sees Ye Tianze killing himself.


    Two companions in a row were cut off. He had completely failed to show his real Ye Tianze and was determined to be an opponent of the same level.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s strange move of turning a long gun into a sword made him defenseless.


    When ye Tianze waved his sword and cut at him again, a congenital Lingbao battle axe flashed in the hands of the friars of the demon family. He aimed at the sword and split it.


    The battle axe was also a holy congenital treasure, and ye Tianze had no room to change his moves at the moment. The aurora sword collided with the battle axe.


    "Qiang"


    When the metal and iron hit each other, the void rippled in circles under the vibration. Ye Tianze, holding the aurora sword, only felt a burning pain from the tiger''s mouth.


    But at that moment, the aurora sword turned into a Heavenly Sword. When he passed the demon, the Heavenly Sword in his hand cut off the demon''s body.


    "Puff"


    The demon thought he had avoided the sword and found Ye Tianze''s way, but he didn''t expect that when he passed by, the weapon changed again.


    He had no time to react, so he was cut off by a knife.


    Ye Tianze didn''t even look at him. Holding the sky knife, he killed the Terran. The sky knife in his hand was cut off, and the luminous knife technique was brought into full play, almost silent.


    This knife was blocked without accident. However, in an instant, the knife in Ye Tianze''s hand turned into a god of war fist and deceived the body. A holy emperor fist hit the Terran. With the involvement of the power of life and death, the Terran monk was directly blasted by the God of war fist.

 Chapter 2297

    Looking at the scattered body of the celebrity friars, the remaining four Tiandao friars turned and ran away.


    If they were not badly weakened, ye Tianze could not help them at all, but they cut their own law world and were badly weakened. It was the weakest moment.


    Ye Tianze''s haunting skill is even more impossible to prevent, but what scares them most is not the holy product congenital Lingbao aurora sword.


    What scares them most is Ye Tianze''s gun. Once it is pierced through the body, the force of life and death enters the body. In their current state, they have no resistance at all.


    When they turned and ran away, ye Tianze smiled. He picked up his gun and followed the chase. With the cooperation of the ten wings behind him and the star escape technique, his speed reached the extreme.


    After a breath, he caught up with the Confucian friar. Xuantian shot out, and countless gun shadows swept down. The Confucian friar was instantly stabbed into a sieve.


    Ye Tianze stepped away and killed another friar again. Within three breaths, two of the remaining three friars were beheaded.


    Finally, only the Taoist monk was left. He gasped and had escaped thousands of miles, but the sense of crisis behind him did not weaken. The roaring wind brought a suffocating sense of oppression.


    Until now, he knew how stupid it was to turn around and run away. He was left with his back to his opponent. He had no power to fight back at all.


    In less than a moment, he was caught up. When he turned around, ye Tianze stabbed him. The immortal armor on his body could not be stopped, so he was stabbed into his body, and the power of life and death burst into his body.


    He didn''t see the real body of death, but at this moment he felt the existence of death, and his eyes were full of horror and despair.


    After killing the last Taoist friar, ye Tianze roared up to the sky: "don''t you all want to see the real body of death? Stepping into your civilization, I will make you feel the fear of death!"


    All the monks who paid attention to this place heard this sentence and also felt the anger from ye Tianze''s voice.


    Far away in the ancestral witch hall, the witch Lord stood with the ancestral Witch of the witch family. At the moment, the whole ancestral witch hall was silent.


    They didn''t expect that ye Tianze killed ten Tiandao levels, and he himself was only the limitless Tao, which they didn''t dare to think of.


    They once thought that the emergence of the Tiandao level friars of the ten ancient civilizations was the moment of the outbreak of the death plague, but the scene in front of them told them that the death plague did not break out. Ye Tianze lived well and all the ten Tiandao strongmen who came to kill him fell.


    His angry voice shook their hearts.


    "Maybe... Maybe we will have a different ending." after a long silence, the witch Lord said to himself.


    The ancestral witches could not understand the meaning of the words of the witch Lord. In their view, even if the death plague did not break out, it was only a delay in the destruction of the heavens and the world.


    They never thought that ye Tianze would go into the picture of sentient beings and declare himself. They would never do so.


    Not to mention, with Ye Tianze''s current strength, who can do anything about him except those masters who are the strongest of the ten ancient civilizations?


    And those masters are absolutely impossible to take action. If they take action, they will be directly involved in cause and effect with death.


    Without waiting for them to board the ship, the outbreak of the death plague will destroy their civilization and sweep the whole world.


    For zuwu, this different ending may be just another kind of different despair.


    At the same time, in the main city of the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater looked at this scene and trembled in his heart. Like the witch Lord, he never thought that this scene would happen.


    At the moment, he was a little flustered. As the Lord of civilization, he didn''t know what to do. The result was unexpected.


    "My Lord, he should be at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment. Would you like us to hold him down and send him to ancient civilization?" said a Soul Eater of Tiandao level.


    Hearing the speech, the soul devouring Lord suddenly brightened his eyes. This is really a way. If ye Tianze is suppressed and sent to ancient civilization, it will be a great achievement. Maybe he can get more tickets.


    Although the ending surprised him, he also knew that ye Tianze was actually a trick to defeat the ten black robes.


    If it were not for the power of the chaotic law, they would have to cut with their own law world immediately, which would greatly damage their vitality. With Ye Tianze''s strength, it would be impossible to kill them.


    In that case, as long as these Tiandao strong people are given a little breathing opportunity, they may even directly erase Ye Tianze''s.


    The soul devouring Lord can see that ye Tianze was unable to expand his territory at that time.


    Unfortunately, all these black robes were shocked by Ye Tianze''s amazing means, especially after killing the black robe of the wild people, it gave them great psychological pressure. There was no power of a war at all. In addition, ye Tianze just seized their weakest opportunity and attacked them, so he won the victory.


    As long as there is the slightest hesitation and miss the opportunity, it is possible to lose everything.


    However, the idea only flashed in his mind for a moment and then put it away. The reason why ancient civilizations chose to erase Ye Tianze here was because they were afraid of the outbreak of death plague and its impact on their civilization. At that time, they didn''t even have a chance to board the ship.


    Sent to ancient civilization, not only won''t be rewarded, but may even be directly erased.


    Sure enough, when the Tiandao Soul Eater finished, another Soul Eater immediately refuted that the ancient civilization would never allow Ye Tianze to enter, or even let him close to his territory.


    Once Ye Tianze enters their territory, it is tantamount to imposing a layer of amulet on themselves. They not only dare not kill Ye Tianze, but also try their best to protect Ye Tianze so that the death plague does not break out in their civilization.


    "One does not do two endlessly, erase him!" said a Soul Eater. "After suppressing him, take him away from our civilization and erase him!"


    "Yes, this is our only way to live. We have been involved in cause and effect with the Lord of death. If he is allowed to leave, our civilization will not leave even a trace of fire."


    A Soul Eater said.


    The soul devouring Lord was also decisive. He made a decision at the first time. His body flashed, left the main city and appeared in the previous battlefield.


    The shattered void has been repaired by the law at the moment, but the smell of the war remains here, which makes the Soul Eater a little surprised.


    Ye Tianze, who was cleaning up the battlefield, saw the Soul Eater for the first time. He had no fear in his eyes and stared at the Soul Eater.


    In the territory of soul eaters, it is impossible to defeat the Lord of civilization here, even those black robes before.


    In Ye Tianze''s realm, not to mention looking at him so directly, is the courage to look at him, which should not be there.


    But ye Tianze looked at him like this. The pupils of both eyes showed a gray meaning of death.


    "You want to suppress me, take me away from here and erase me?" Ye Tianze said calmly. "You can tell you clearly that you can do it, but you will regret it."

 Chapter 2298

    When ye Tianze finished, he turned to clean up the battlefield. All these friars were eroded by the power of his death. In addition to the broken ones, several friars left their bodies.


    Ye Tianze collected their bodies into his own body universe, sent them into the death realm, and began to infect their bodies with the power of death, ready to cultivate them into death slaves.


    In this process, the soul devouring Lord has been staring at Ye Tianze. He hesitated in his eyes because he knew that once he started, he would never turn back, which would be completely involved in the cause and effect with the Lord of death.


    But he also knows that his current plan has a very high success rate. He doesn''t believe that ye Tianze has the ability to expand the limitless realm again.


    At the same time, in the zuwu hall, the witch Lord was also paying attention to such a scene. He didn''t help Ye Tianze, not because he didn''t want to help, but because he couldn''t.


    As a witch Lord, once he enters the soul devouring clan of the same ancient civilization, he will be greatly suppressed. Even if he enters, he will not save Ye Tianze, but will do bad things.


    "What does the soul devouring Lord want to do? Does he still want to finish what the black robe hasn''t done?" Zhu Rong asked strangely.


    "I think he really wants to do this. The war just now seems shocking, but as long as you carefully recall the process, you will find that there is a great element of dexterity. At the moment, the Lord of death may not have much combat power, let alone face a lord of civilization."


    Qiang Zhu said, "it''s very easy for the Soul Eater to suppress him, take him away from his own civilization and erase him in another civilization."


    "But this will bear great cause and effect. When the death plague breaks out, the first attack is the civilization of the Soul Eater. The whole soul eater is over."


    Said a zuwu.


    "So he was hesitating whether to do so?" another zuwu wondered.


    "He''s hesitant to do it."


    The witch Lord said, "he is afraid. Is there any other means for the Lord of death? After all, we didn''t expect that the Lord of death has not been erased, or even killed those people."


    As soon as these words came out, the zuwu present were silent. At the bottom of their hearts, they had a feeling of suffocation, and the feeling of suffocation came from ye Tianze.


    In this case, ye Tianze can be so calm and threaten the Soul Eater in the territory of the Soul Eater. What courage is this?


    Moreover, is Ye Tianze really the end of a powerful crossbow? After the previous scene, they were not sure. Now they finally understand why the Soul Eater was so hesitant in his own territory.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze finally cleaned up the battlefield and killed ten Tiandao strongmen of ancient civilization. He gained a lot.


    Except for the two who were directly erased by the law of chaos, he got three bodies in the remaining eight black robes.


    They are the famine clan, the star clan, and the God demon clan. After being eroded by the power of death, all the other friars were defeated and crushed under the power of the rotation of life and death.


    Only the flesh bodies of the three black robes were strong enough. When ye Tianze returned, ye Tianze immediately collected the bodies and saved their flesh bodies.


    If he turns them into death slaves, he will get three heavenly level flesh bodies, which are also the flesh bodies of the top heavenly level strong in the heavens.


    Although it can''t show the law world, it''s still no problem to fight with the ordinary Tiandao level. If you count his power of death, you will make great achievements.


    After finishing these, ye Tianze turned around, calmly stood in the void and began to recover his vitality.


    The hands of the soul devouring Lord trembled slightly. He felt clearly. Ye Tianze''s yuan force was empty. At the moment, he was recovering.


    Moreover, not only is Na Xuan Huang Yuanshi recovering, but also absorbs the vitality of his soul devouring family, which is unscrupulous.


    But the more Ye Tianze is like this, the more hesitant the Soul Eater is. He thought of what ye Tianze just said. You can do it, but you will regret it.


    "If you get involved with him, even if you erase him in other civilizations, My Soul Eater will still be killed, and..."


    The soul devouring Lord hesitated, "the most important thing is that once I get involved with the death plague, the plague will follow me wherever I go. At that time... The top ten ancient civilizations will not protect me, but the first one to erase is me!"


    After thinking clearly about the crux, the soul devouring Lord was afraid for a while. He finally understood what regret Ye Tianze said. What kind of regret method is it.


    In this way, the soul devouring Lord confronted Ye Tianze for three days and nights. Ye Tianze''s calmness made the soul devouring Lord think about the cause and effect.


    In these three days and nights, the three black robes have been dominated by the Qi of death, and most of their bodies have recovered.


    Ye Tianze stood up. Obviously, he was just the limitless way. Facing a lord of civilization, he was still on someone else''s territory.


    But he looked down at the Soul Eater and said, "you made the right choice."


    While talking, ye Tianze offered the lingyunsuo and walked up, "sometimes, even if you take a wrong step, you will regret it all your life."


    Ling yunsuo hurried away from here. Looking at the ripples in the void, the Soul Eater swallowed his saliva and returned to the main city.


    In the zuwu hall, a group of zuwu were relieved that they should stand against the Lord of death, but just now they all pinched a cold sweat for ye Tianze.


    But ye Tianze''s smooth departure also made them feel more suffocated. Don''t look at just a few words of dialogue.


    But if it were them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t recover in front of the soul devouring Lord like Ye Tianze.


    It seems that he really has a card.


    "You said, could he be that man?" Zhu Rong asked, "at the beginning, the man who led all the cavalry of Shanhai family rushed into the death army, gave the Lord on the other side the time to completely seal the death plague, and there was a subsequent era."


    Recalling that person, zuwu''s faces in the presence were filled with awe. They knew who Zhu Rong said.


    In the chaotic world, there are two who can be called legends.


    The first is the first generation of the other side Lord who built the chaotic law. His achievements are almost incomparable, even the second generation of the other side Lord.


    Besides, it''s the man.


    That man grew up in the world, fought all over the world, set foot on Tongtian mountain and ascended to the heavens, just for a promise!


    He promised before the second generation of the Lord on the other side that he would become the strongest man in the world and marry the Lord on the other side as his wife.


    In the world where the Lord on the other side is regarded as a God in all heaven and all worlds, it is a blasphemy to say that you want to marry the Lord on the other side as your wife.


    However, he went to the heavens from the world, and soon after the heavens were silent, he went all the way back to the heavens, from primary civilization to intermediate civilization, to advanced civilization, and defeated countless strong ancient civilizations.


    Finally, Lien Chan, the leader of the ten ancient civilizations, did not lose.


    However, when he wanted to fulfill his promise, the world waited for him to board the boat on the other side and see the second death plague broke out during the first world war between him and the Lord on the other side.


    Although no one believed that he could defeat the Lord on the other side, they still wanted to see this happen because he was too strong.


    If you want to marry the Lord on the other side, you must defeat the Lord on the other side.


    However, his promise was not fulfilled. The outbreak of the death plague swept through the world, and the Lord on the other side formed the heavenly horse cavalry.


    People with lofty ideals of all ethnic groups joined Shanhai and became a glorious heavenly horse cavalry.


    He became the master of Shanhai and the supreme commander of Tianma cavalry. He never retreated in countless expeditions.


    Until that decisive battle, the Lord on the other side needed time to seal the death plague. He stood up at the most dangerous time of all living beings.


    With Shanhai''s glorious cavalry, he rushed into the army of death without hesitation and never looked back.

 Chapter 2299

    It was a very distant history for them, but even so, every time they recalled the second plague war and the man, the strong in the heavens would be boiling with blood.


    Rushing into the army of death is a fatal situation, and the Lord on the other side has no time left for them. All the cavalry entering are sealed.


    Historical records are often very general, but everyone knows that without that person, perhaps the second-generation Lord on the other side, there is no time to seal the death plague, and there will be no subsequent eras in the world of heaven.


    The boat on the other side will continue to wander in this boundless chaos with the traces of those civilizations.


    In the face of death, all living beings are afraid, even the heavenly horse cavalry known as glory is no exception.


    However, the man stood up. He gave all living beings the courage to face death. When he was sealed, he also became a hero in the eyes of all living beings in the world.


    He once annoyed, hated and disdained his creatures. All of them were conquered by him. He became the second legend of the existence of all worlds in the heavens.


    Even the second generation of the other shore Lord did not surpass him.


    Some people even speculate that in the heart of the Lord on the other side, he must be the strongest person at that moment.


    "Maybe," said the witch Lord, "maybe before that battle, many unknown things happened, but there will be an answer."


    answer!


    Ye Tianze sat in Lingyun shuttle. These two words came to mind. The power of death in his body was expanding.


    Killing these black robes increased the power of death far beyond his imagination, but he still suppressed the death will in his mind and didn''t let it explode.


    Ling yunsuo crossed many civilizations. After this war, no civilization dared to stop him. What happened in the Soul Eater family was introduced into many civilizations in the heavens.


    The news of the Lord of death broke out in the heavens with this news, but this time, they remained silent.


    The ten ancient civilizations want to erase Ye Tianze''s body and make the outbreak of death and plague completely public.


    I don''t know that the Lord on the other side has fallen. Friars are waiting for the Lord on the other side to call Shanhai and reorganize the glory cavalry.


    Those who knew that the Lord on the other side had fallen did not stop Ye Tianze from moving forward. Instead, they opened the door and escorted Ye Tianze all the way, because they did not want the death plague to break out in their territory, and they also refused to enter the strong of ancient civilization.


    What happened in the Soul Eater family let them know that the ancient civilization didn''t care about them at all. They didn''t care whether they boarded or not.


    Live or die together! This is the idea of the Lord of most civilizations.


    In this way, ye Tianze walked through the heavens for nearly half a year, which is why he had to stay in the Soul Eater and fight with the top ten black robes.


    He wanted to make the masters of these civilizations understand that although he was the master of death and opposed to all living beings, the ten ancient civilizations were not good things and might not give them a way to live.


    Six months later.


    Ye Tianze finally approached the central boundary of the heavens. This is the territory of the top ten ancient civilizations and the most vigorous area in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    In Ling yunsuo, ye Tianze looked at the compass. In three days, he would step into the ancient civilization, the first ancient civilization, the territory of the divine race.


    The divine race is a civilization formed after the construction of the law of chaos. It survived the first and second plague wars and finally became an ancient civilization.


    The divine race believes in light. There is almost no practice of other laws in the whole civilization. All monks practice light.


    They are one of the civilizing civilizations second only to Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.


    The Lord of civilization of the divine race is also known as the Lord of light, and the Lord of light of each generation is incomparably ahead. Among the top ten ancient civilizations, it has never fallen into the top five.


    Ye Tianze did not deliberately choose to enter the territory of the divine race, but this is the fastest way to the Terran.


    But just as he was about to leave the territory of the Dragon nationality and enter the ancient civilization, a strong sense of crisis suddenly hit him.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly and left lingyunsuo for the first time.


    Then, countless lights penetrated his Lingyun shuttle, and a giant with dazzling light appeared in front of him.


    The light in his eyes shines straight down towards Ye Tianze. If ye Tianze can''t dodge quickly, he will be wiped away by the light.


    After the light penetrated the Lingyun shuttle, it immediately melted the Lingyun shuttle. When it fell to the ground, it destroyed the sky and the earth. The area thousands of miles around turned into a vacuum.


    The dragon people below, who didn''t even know what had happened, were evaporated by the light. Their only happiness was that there was no pain in death.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of miles around, there was no grass.


    The light in the giant''s eyes is more and more, and ye Tianze has no room to dodge.


    He didn''t step back, but at the first time he expanded his limitless realm. When the light came to him again, it entered his limitless realm and was immediately distorted.


    The light did not penetrate his limitless realm, but was absorbed by the realm under the rotation of life and death.


    Ye Tianze faced countless lights and supported the limitless territory. Holding the heavenly knife, he rushed towards the giant, raised the knife and fell, and the giant was beheaded by him.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the giant uttered a scream and fell heavily to the ground. His body was not left, but turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the void.


    Looking at this scene, ye Tianze was slightly stunned, but at this time, something numbed his scalp happened.


    In front of him as like as two peas of light, the giants of the light appeared in front of them. They shot beams in their eyes and fell down to Ye Tianze.


    The beam ten times stronger than just now hit Ye Tianze''s limitless realm and was absorbed by his limitless realm.


    Although his limitless realm is expanding, it also has a limit, and these giants of light are more and more.


    Ye Tianze''s face was very bad, although he had expected that he would encounter obstacles when entering the territory of ancient civilization.


    But he did not expect that the obstruction should be so fierce, and there was no breath of life on these giants of light.


    They are groups of dead creatures, but their power is close to the level of heaven. Especially the light beam released from their eyes. If there is no absorption of the environment, ye Tianze feels that his flesh can''t bear the invasion of the light.


    It will evaporate like the Lingyun shuttle.

 Chapter 2300

    But the most terrible thing is not that he was attacked by these giants of light, but that he didn''t find out where his enemy was.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze soon found that these giants of light had surrounded him. He could not perceive the existence of the outside world, and there was only dazzling light in front of him.


    If the light had not entered his infinite realm and been completely captured by him, he would now have been evaporated by these giants of light.


    "It seems that they already know my weakness!"


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "you''re still too worried. If you hide and don''t want to enter our territory so quickly, maybe we really need to waste some time."


    The sound came from the light and was directly transmitted into his limitless realm. Ye Tianze heard it clearly.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Sikong dragon of divine descent," said the voice in the light, "I have seen the Lord of death."


    "Divine race!" Ye Tianze said coldly, "since you know I am the Lord of death, how dare you attack me here?"


    "It''s not me attacking you, but light attacking you. I''m not bothered by this cause and effect." Si Konglong said, "these giants of light are all puppets and created by the civilization Council to deal with you."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, Sikong long continued, "the civilization Council has known the previous war and made a comprehensive reply. Your limitless realm is indeed strong, but your weakness is also obvious. The limitless realm will not last long, otherwise it will be discovered by the law of chaos and completely destroyed!"


    "That''s why you could kill the ten before." Sikong long continued, "the giants of light are puppets. They don''t interfere with cause and effect. The power of light is very pure. Even if your limitless realm can absorb these lights, it will expand sooner or later and hurt yourself."


    "However, whether your limitless realm will expand or not, in the end, you will be wiped out by the law of chaos!"


    Sikong long said.


    Ye Tianze realized that they had made a lot of preparations to kill themselves, and almost found out all his details.


    If this goes on, ye Tianze has two ways to die. One is to be broken by the power of light.


    Of course, ye Tianze does not think that the power of light can break through his limitless realm. These power of light will only enhance his limitless realm, and it is infinitely enhanced.


    However, as long as he cannot leave here and be bound here, the law of chaos will appear sooner or later, and once the law of chaos comes, he will die.


    There is no living creature here who can make him use the void method to seal the transposition, which is obviously taken into account by the other party.


    The giant of light doesn''t mess with cause and effect, and doesn''t have the opportunity to change his position. That''s a desperate situation.


    "I forgot to tell you that there are 100000 giants of light blocking you. This is forged by the civilization Council in half a year."


    Sikong long said, "the giant of 100000 light has formed a set of God demon level array, called the great light array, which will force you out of your real body."


    "What is the civilization Council?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "The civilization Council is composed of ten ancient civilizations." Si Konglong did not hide him. "Originally, not all the ten ancient civilizations wanted to erase you, but your aggressiveness completely eliminated the internal pressure."


    "Is Terran the same?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The nine ancient surnames, except Shanhai, have joined. You have no vitality. Return to the essence, the Lord of death."


    Sikong long said.


    "I see." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "since you attach so much importance to me, I''m embarrassed to hide."


    "Well, don''t resist tenaciously. It won''t do you any good. You destroy the heavens and the world, and we board the boat on the other side. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Why should you betray your destiny?"


    Sikong long said, "the power of chaos law is coming. You have no choice. Devour the dragon family in front of you, and your power will continue to grow."


    Ye Tianze was a little angry. He didn''t expect that the other party even chose the way for him, if he didn''t mess with cause and effect.


    When the real body of death appears, it will naturally choose a weaker dragon race to attack to enhance its own death power, rather than a stronger divine race to enhance its own death power.


    "Unfortunately, your abacus is too good!" Ye Tianze sneered. "Taking me as your chess piece is your biggest mistake!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze flashed a light, which was a black light, which looked incomparably dazzling under the endless brilliance.


    Then, the black light rushed out of the limitless realm, and all the star patterns glittered all over his body.


    The dazzling black light, like the big umbrella of death, blocked the beam of light from the giant of light in an instant.


    This is a star family, but the starlight on this star family is composed of the force of death, which turns the starlight into black.


    "This is... Star family... Dead star family, slave!" in the light, Sikong dragon''s shocked voice came faintly.


    But it''s too late. This star family is the death slave trained by Ye Tianze. It''s a strong man of heaven level.


    "You are ready, why am I not ready?" Ye Tianze sneered. "The great light array, isn''t it? How about the law of chaos!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole void began to collapse, and the law of chaos came. The famous star family carried the great power of death and completely attracted the power of the law of chaos.


    "Burst!"


    Even if only the flesh was left, it was also at the level of heaven. Moreover, ye Tianze injected countless death forces into it. In an instant, the whole world broke into the purgatory of death, and all the light was swallowed up.


    With the star family as the center, it began to expand, and the surrounding giants of light were swallowed up in an instant.


    Ye Tianze was also the first to bear the brunt, but at this time, the incoming chaotic law rolled up, and the explosive force of death formed a huge vortex, which was compressed into a point by the chaotic law.


    All the light giants were sucked in by the sound of "Bo", and these light giants were crushed into powder in an instant.


    The eruption of terrorist forces made the void collapse in an instant, forming a dark Jedi and freezing all vitality.


    At that moment, ye Tianze escaped from here and disappeared without a trace.


    When the void here recovered, none of the 100000 giants of light remained, all were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of miles of areas became a vacuum.


    A divine race appeared here, looked at the direction of Ye Tianze''s escape and said, "you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 2301

    Sikong dragon appeared in the territory of the dragon family in a gorgeous Taoist costume. His mind radiated hundreds of thousands of miles. Even the will ants could not escape his investigation.


    However, in his mind, ye Tianze disappeared, which surprised Sikong. With Ye Tianze''s strength, it was impossible to escape this 100000 miles in such a short time.


    "How could it be?" Sikong''s face was dignified. He checked again and found no trace of Ye Tianze.


    It''s not too much to say that he ploughed three feet, but ye Tianze seemed to have disappeared.


    If ye Tianze can be found, Si Konglong will not worry. The top ten ancient civilizations and the civilization Council are established to erase Ye Tianze.


    Since the establishment of the civilization Council, it means that they will no longer hide.


    Sikong long thought of the dragon family for the first time, but he knew that the Dragon Emperor didn''t have the ability, and he didn''t dare to make trouble under the eyes of his divine family.


    Close to the ten ancient civilizations and on the edge of the central boundary, the Dragon nationality is now the best choice to remain neutral.


    "Where the hell have you been?" Sikong long immediately left here and expanded his search scope.


    He knew that ye Tianze was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The only thing that the civilization Council did not calculate was the death slave.


    If it were not for the celestial servant of the astral family, ye Tianze had been erased and the real body of death had appeared.


    Shortly after Sikong long left, a man appeared in the almost vacuum area. He was dressed in black robes and was completely covered by the dark field. In this dark field, the person standing was Ye Tianze.


    "Go."


    Black robe looked back at him and said, "you must leave here."


    "Where are you going? Who are you?" Ye Tianze asked warily. At the moment he just escaped, he entered the field of black robes.


    At first he thought the black robe was the enemy, but the black robe soon covered his existence, which surprised him.


    "The one who saved you," said the black robe.


    "Friend?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "There is no one in the world who can become your friend. Don''t be kidding," said the black robe. "Let''s go. The means of the civilization Council are more than the light array. If you escape just now, you will jump into another trap immediately."


    "Just now you used the power of chaotic law. Are you a priest of legalism?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Where do you have so many problems? Just know that someone asked me to save you. We must rush to Shanhai immediately."


    The black robe said, "as long as you get there, you can be really safe."


    Ye Tianze didn''t ask much. He left here with his black robe. Soon they appeared in a city of the dragon family.


    Black robe said, "the dragon clan has taken refuge in the civilization Council. I hope you don''t trust anyone except me."


    "I don''t believe you," said Ye Tianze.


    "Ha ha." the black robe smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s good. I don''t need you to believe me, but you have to go with me. You have no choice."


    "Will you take me into the territory of ancient civilization?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "In the territory of the dragon family, our legalist family has a transmission array, which can directly lead to Shanhai. You will be found in any ancient civilization."


    The black robe said, "don''t think that if you step into the ancient civilization, they can''t help you. In the view of the friars of the civilization Council, if you step into the ancient civilization, it''s only the worst case, but they also have countermeasures, and there''s more than one."


    Ye Tianze believes this. With the details of the ten ancient civilizations, even if they are not united, they can find a way to deal with him, but whether this method is the best or the worst.


    Moreover, the top ten ancient civilizations cannot be unprepared. Once the death plague breaks out, they will certainly come up with corresponding strategies at the first time. At that time, they will abandon some people and choose to preserve the core interests.


    "The dragon people think they can get tickets, but in fact, once the chaos law is destroyed, even the ten ancient civilizations themselves can''t get on board."


    The black robe said, "this is a lie. The boat on the other side is really big, but... The boat on the other side can''t accommodate all sentient beings."


    Ye Tianze nodded. He has no choice now. He even said that before that, he overestimated his strength and threat.


    This great light array almost killed him, and this is only a means of part of the ten ancient civilizations, not all.


    The black robe obviously had a meeting point in the city. He didn''t go to the legalist hall, where he had been watched dead.


    It seems that the top ten ancient civilizations have not broken their face with Legalists, but in fact, they have fought in the dark more than once.


    If the law of chaos did not maintain the authority of Legalists, plus the ten ancient civilizations, they would still maintain that lie and do not want the whole heavens to be chaotic.


    Otherwise, it would have been completely torn apart from the Legalists, but if you knew that ye Tianze was in the legalist hall, I''m afraid the strong of the top ten ancient civilizations would not hesitate to tear their faces and go into complete opposition with the Legalists.


    "Put on this." the black robe gave him a suit of clothes, which was also a black robe. In addition, there was a mask.


    When ye Tianze put on his mask and black robe, he found that his breath was completely covered up, and the outside world could not explore his realm.


    Moreover, he obviously felt that the black robe and mask could communicate the law of chaos.


    "This is a robe that can only be worn when performing special tasks." the black robe explained and took him into the reception point.


    Here, there is an old man who looks energetic and has no wave in his eyes, which gives people a very deep feeling.


    Ye Tianze was sure he didn''t know the man, but when the old man saw him and the black robe, his eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    "It''s my honor to escort you," he said. The old man put on a black robe and said, "I''m glad I''ll go."


    They don''t have any communication, but they seem to understand each other''s intentions.


    When leaving the reception point, ye Tianze stepped on the flying boat. He looked at the black robe at the reception point and asked the old man, "won''t he go together?"


    "He has his mission," the old man replied calmly.


    "What task?" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "Waiting for death," said the old man, "this is his destiny and his choice, and I''m only responsible for taking you to the next meeting point."


    Yes, death!


    What the old man said is very light. It seems that in the old man''s view, this is just an extremely ordinary thing, but in the eyes of the old man and the black robe, ye Tianze saw a firm and incomparable light.

 Chapter 2302

    The news that the Lord of death came to the dragon family soon spread. Ye Tianze, sitting on the flying boat, is recovering.


    The flying boat is very old. In the process of driving, it also sends out "buzzing" vibration from time to time. The array lines on it seem to be twisted, like they will be torn at any time, and then crushed by the void.


    Although the flying boat vibrated, it was very stable when the old man urged it. It can be seen that he was very good at driving the flying boat and controlled it very well.


    But in the flying boat, there are all the resources Ye Tianze wants. If it weren''t for the dilapidated flying boat, he thought it would have been ready for him.


    The flying boat driven by the old man doesn''t sail at full speed. It occasionally stops in the Dragon city-state, and occasionally gets some amazing news on the wharf.


    The Lord of death came to the dragon family and fought with the strong of the civilization Council on the border leading to the central boundary. Finally, the Lord of death disappeared.


    The people of the civilization Council entered the dragon family and searched for ye Tianze''s existence in the dragon family. Many dragon families were launched. Anyone who has the whereabouts of the Lord of death will get a ticket.


    This is fatal to the temptation of the dragon family. Many ordinary dragon families do not know the news of the fall of the Lord on the other side.


    But a ticket is better than a thousand words. It is a real opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. After all, all sentient beings want to board the boat on the other side, which is the real other side.


    "Tickets, what a tempting thing." on the tenth day of the flying boat voyage, ye Tianze''s cultivation finally recovered almost, "don''t you want it?"


    This is because there are enough xuanhuang Yuanshi on board, which makes Ye Tianze doubt the identity of the old man.


    If he had not prepared in advance, he would never believe it, and the old man obviously knew his identity.


    "Yes," the old man said without looking back, while manipulating the shuttle, "I want to take a look on the boat on the other side, even if it''s just one, but... I have my task."


    "What task?" Ye Tianze then asked.


    "Send you to a place," said the old man. "When I get there, my task will be completed. Maybe I can go to the boat on the other side."


    "At that time, you can''t go," said Ye Tianze, "because you don''t have a ticket, but... Take me, you can change a ticket."


    There was a sudden silence in the cabin. I don''t know how long it has passed. The old man suddenly turned around, although he couldn''t see his face.


    But ye Tianze could feel a smile in his eyes: "I''m the boatman. What do you want a ticket for?"


    "Your ship is different from that one." Ye Tianze said seriously.


    "You''re right. My ship is different from that one, but they are all passenger ships."


    The old man said, "the boat on the other side leads to the other side, and my boat leads to the other side. The purpose is the same."


    With that, the old man turned back and continued to drive his boat. Ye Tianze looked at his back and his eyes were in a trance.


    His mind was full of the old man''s words just now. If he was not sure that the old man was just a limitless monk and his strength was not as good as him, ye Tianze would doubt whether he was a worldly expert dressed as a pig and eating a tiger.


    Finally, he looked carefully and felt that he was too stubborn. Who said that the weak could not tell the truth? However, the weak speak the truth because they have no voice and few people care.


    But the truth of the weak is also the truth, and the truth of the old is still the truth.


    "You''re right," said Ye Tianze. "They are passenger ships and lead to the other shore, but the other shore of the world is different."


    The old man looked back and smiled. Without answering, the cabin calmed down. No matter how fierce and chaotic it was outside, there was only the "buzzing" vibration of the flying boat.


    Their ship is not without suspicion, but the old man can get away with the exploration of the outside world every time.


    After walking for 15 days, he finally reached his destination. The old man frowned slightly and finally relaxed: "guest, we have arrived."


    Ye Tianze checked the compass of the flying boat and found that they were still in the territory of the dragon family. They just walked less than tens of thousands of miles, and they were winding around the territory of the dragon family.


    Many routes are even repeated.


    When getting off the ship, an iron badger came to meet him. The hair of the iron badger showed white and showed a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    When he saw the old man, the iron badger''s eyes showed the brilliance he had seen before. It seemed that he had waited all his life until his old friend came.


    However, ye Tianze saw from their respectful tone that they actually met for the first time.


    "The guest has given it to you, and the old man''s task has been completed." the old man smiled with great ease.


    The white haired iron badger respectfully saluted and said, "don''t worry, I will send the guests."


    When the old man turned and returned to the flying boat, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something and shouted, "dare you ask elder... What''s your name?"


    Although he knew that the old man would not necessarily answer, he asked.


    The old man didn''t look back, and even didn''t stop. Without saying a word, he walked into the flying boat and urged the flying boat to go away gradually.


    Ye Tianze was stunned and speechless for a moment. The white haired iron badger said, "come with me. I''ll send the guests."


    He didn''t say where he would send it, but what ye Tianze knew was that the old man would send him, because there was a firm light in his eyes.


    The iron badger took him into a warehouse in the city-state. Outside the warehouse, more than a dozen flying boats were preparing to set sail.


    "Iron centrifugal, you''re late again!" came a reprimand. "Old man, you drank too much last night."


    The iron centrifugal old man bowed, looked at the middle-aged iron badger standing on the front flying boat, and said humbly, "please calm down, sir. I promise there will be no next time."


    "What, do you want another time?" the middle-aged iron badger angrily said. "I tell you that you are old and immortal. Next time, you will give me where you come from and go back."


    "Yes," iron centrifugal said only yes.


    After some tossing, the white haired iron badger took Ye Tianze aboard. He was very respectful to him all the way.


    When ye Tianze frowned, he comforted Ye Tianze. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it.


    The white haired iron badger called iron centrifugal was just a merchant on board. Everyone said that ye Tianze was his apprentice. The surrounding iron badgers just laughed at him and thought he didn''t know good or bad.


    At every stop, the white iron centrifuge will carry goods like other salesmen, but never let Ye Tianze do it. When the flying boat takes off, it will take out a wine gourd and smell it, looking intoxicated.


    Ye Tianze asked him why he didn''t drink. Iron centrifugal immediately put away the intoxication on his face, carefully put away the wine gourd, and then seriously said, "I have a task. I want to send the guests. I can''t drink."


    But along the way, ye Tianze learned from other salesmen that tie centrifugal was an alcoholic. He was either drinking or on the way to drinking. All the purple gold coins he earned were exchanged for wine. His cultivation was also ordinary, and there was no breakthrough in Wuji Dao.


    However, every time I think of tie centrifugal seriously saying to him, "I have a task, I want to send the guests, I can''t drink." Ye Tianze will have a strange mood. He doesn''t know what this mood is, but he can understand the light in tie centrifugal''s eyes.

 Chapter 2303

    He stayed with the iron centrifugal for less than five days. In one of the city states, the iron centrifugal took him to another meeting point in the city.


    When the iron centrifuge handed himself over to another receptionist, he immediately took out the wine gourd that had been hidden for a long time and poured it down his throat.


    Ye Tianze smelled the hot wine all the way. It''s choking. It''s obviously not a good wine.


    But seeing the taste of tiecentrifugal''s drink, he couldn''t wait to take it and have a drink. Tiecentrifugal said goodbye to him, sang a song and turned away.


    Ye Tianze asked him where he was going. He replied that he was going to the city to find the best wine to drink, but he refused the purple gold coin given by Ye Tianze and disappeared into the crowd alone.


    He was received by a dragon family. Looking at the leaving iron centrifugal, the dragon family had some yearning. He said the same words as iron centrifugal and would send the guests.


    Similarly, I don''t know where to send it, just send it


    With all the twists and turns along the way, ye Tianze came into contact with hundreds of recipients from different ethnic groups, but their eyes were shining.


    They are also different. There are iron badger traders like iron centrifuges, strong ones among the Dragon families, and idle clouds and wild cranes like the old people


    But without exception, they all sent Ye Tianze to his destination safely, although this destination is not a real destination.


    At first, ye Tianze thought they were wasting time with themselves, but as time passed, ye Tianze soon found that they were not.


    In this nearly half year''s walk, although they did not leave the dragon family, no matter how tight the wind outside, they did not affect them.


    Sometimes Ye Tianze even heard someone clamoring to find himself and exchange it for a ticket, but he was nearby, but the man didn''t find it.


    Half a year later, one day, as usual, he was sent to a receiving point. At this receiving point, he met an old man.


    The old man is different from others. She has no accomplishments, she has no boat, and she only has a dilapidated thatched house.


    When he was sent here, the old man looked at him in a daze, and then bowed to the receiver.


    After waiting for the receptionist to leave, the old man respectfully made an invitation gesture to him and said, "sit in the guest''s room."


    Ye Tianze went in and found that the house was very ordinary, which made him think of the days he spent with his wife in the wasteland.


    At that time, they all sealed their accomplishments and lived an ordinary life. This situation is very similar to it.


    The difference is that the old man in front of him is not his wife, and she really has no cultivation.


    "The guest hasn''t eaten yet?" the old man poured him tea and asked.


    Ye Tianze nodded. The old man immediately got up and said, "guest, wait a minute. This is the last stop. It''s not too late to eat first and then go."


    While talking, the old man began to make a fire to cook. Ye Tianze wanted to go over to help, but he was stopped by the old man and said he would just sit down.


    The old man is very skilled. The vegetable leaves Tianze has never eaten, but they are very refreshing.


    On the dinner table, the old man kept holding dishes for ye Tianze, but he didn''t eat a mouthful, but he seemed very happy.


    "What ethnic group are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    If he didn''t feel the vitality around him, ye Tianze thought it was a dream, in which he became a mortal.


    "Terran." the old man replied calmly, "the guest must want to ask why I am here."


    Ye Tianze nodded, ate and looked at her, waiting for her.


    "I''m waiting for you," the old man said calmly. "I''ve been waiting here all my life, and finally I''ve waited for you."


    "Wait for me?" Ye Tianze frowned, suddenly put down his bowl and became vigilant. "Is everything arranged?"


    "Yes or no," said the old man, "but the guest can rest assured that there is no poison in the meal, and the guest can''t be poisoned, can he?"


    Ye Tianze looked at the dishes on a table and burped. To tell the truth, he was not full, but he felt hungry and wanted to eat.


    The old man added a bowl of rice to him and said, "do the guests feel that the food has a familiar taste?"


    "Familiar?" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped chewing, recalled carefully, and said, "yes, I feel familiar. It seems... It seems that I have eaten somewhere, but... My wife... Can''t cook. I always cook for her."


    "Then your wife is really a happy man," said the old man, "but the man I want to say is not your wife."


    "You go on." Ye Tianze didn''t stop.


    "I also had accomplishments in those years, but one day I was chased and killed by my enemies... Well, these are not important and can be omitted."


    The old man said.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    The old man ignored his expression and continued, "when I had only one last breath left, I came here and met a man."


    Ye Tianze knew that the critical moment had come. He listened to some rise, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "You''re right. This man drove away my enemy, invited me into this house and invited me to dinner."


    The old man said, "I will never forget the taste of that meal. At that time, I didn''t even care about my injury and asked her how she could make such a good meal, because I haven''t had such a good meal in my life."


    "You don''t seem to need to eat," said Ye Tianze. "So, what you eat may be the first meal in your life."


    The old man glanced at him coldly and told him to shut up. Ye Tianze quickly shut up and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl.


    Seeing this, the old man said, "she said that if you make it with your heart, it can be so delicious. When she said it, it was very beautiful. I saw that she seemed to recall. Later, I asked him to teach me how to cook, but she said she wanted to promise her a request."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you guessed it."


    Ye Tianze shook his head.


    The old man glanced at him and said, "she said, let me wait for someone here. When he comes, I will cook him a meal. I hope I can cook it with my heart and give him a meal as delicious as her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly stopped his chopsticks and was shocked. He knew that the man the old man was waiting for was himself.


    But he was still unsure and said, "who else has eaten your meal?"


    "You are the first!" the old man smiled. "This is my mission. I never thought that I would give up my cultivation. I really wait here all my life, just to make the same taste as her, and finally make it for you to eat."

 Chapter 2304

    Ye Tianze knows who that person is, but he can''t believe it. Did she arrange all this?


    However, why did he feel that there was a familiar taste in the meal? He had never eaten the meal cooked by Qin Weiyang.


    These dishes in front of him are very strange, but the taste is so familiar that he feels like he really has another life.


    "Now..." the old man said, "my promise has been fulfilled. Are the guests full?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at the old man. He stared at the old man in front of him and wanted to see a ray of familiarity from her face.


    The old man seemed to know what he was thinking at the moment and said, "I''m not her. The guest doesn''t have any hope, but... It can be seen that the guest is really happy. Seeing the satisfaction on the guest''s face, I suddenly thought of myself who came here for the first time."


    "Before that, I have never made a meal as delicious as her. I can''t even care what is heart."


    The old man said, "until the guest came, I suddenly remembered the taste. Until I saw the guest''s face, I suddenly knew what is heart."


    Ye Tianze was silent. All in his mind were Qin Weiyang''s figures, but he couldn''t recall Qin Weiyang''s face.


    But the taste remained in his heart, just like her figure. He wanted to keep it, but the taste and her figure began to blur.


    At this time, several dangerous smells suddenly came from the outside. Just as ye Tianze was about to stand up, the old man raised his hand and pressed him down.


    She looked at him firmly and said, "the guest has his own mission. Let the old man come in this war."


    Ye Tianze looked at her and was puzzled, but the old man''s face was filled with self-confidence. Ye Tianze didn''t feel any cultivation in her, but she had a potential.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for many years. I don''t know if anyone in the world remembers me!" the old man walked out gently. "Guest, remember to finish the meal. Maybe you can recall the starting point. Even if you can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. She left all her thoughts in the meal."


    The old man went out, but ye Tianze didn''t follow him. He added a bowl of rice and picked up the dishes on the table.


    The familiar feeling appeared again. In his mind, two figures emerged. Seeing their appearance, ye Tianze''s eyes were suddenly wet.


    They are very strange, but when you see them, ye Tianze feels familiar, as if he had experienced that scene.


    But the picture is extremely blurred, and with fewer and fewer dishes on the table, the familiar taste is becoming weaker and weaker.


    Finally, he ate all the dishes and stripped all the dishes in the pot. His mind was blank. He forgot all things and could no longer recall the familiar feeling just now.


    He touched his cheek, but found that he didn''t know when he began to cry. Until now, he found that the continuous sadness poured into his heart like a tide.


    Gone, she has gone, does not exist in this world, can no longer see, but she still left a taste of heart, as if telling herself that she still exists.


    Just then, a fierce drink suddenly came from the outside, which woke Ye Tianze up. When he walked to the door, he found that the old man was facing ten Tiandao level strong men.


    They are all of divine descent. The light shining on them is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. The power of light envelops everything in the world and dyes all things white.


    Only the old man stood in the light. Her color, such as withered grass hair, wrinkled face and mortal clothes, looked shabby.


    She turned her back to Ye Tianze. The shadow on her body covered the whole hut. The light could not penetrate. Ye Tianze was well protected.


    On her body, there was a sense of war. She had no accomplishments, but she stood there like a sword.


    Ten gods in the void looked at the old man in front of him. He was a little surprised, because when they came, they didn''t see the slightest cultivation in the old man. This is a mortal.


    But now, they feel that the old man is very powerful, but she still has no cultivation, but their law of light can''t invade her clothes, not a trace.


    "Who are you?" said the head of the divine race.


    Ye Tianze is very familiar with this voice. It is Sikong long, the man who set up the great bright array to kill his divine race.


    "When I was young, I was obsessed with cultivation. Like all sentient beings in the world, I chased the other side, but I couldn''t get it all the time..."


    The old man said, "I didn''t know until I met her that everyone has his own other side, but most of them chase the other side of others and can''t get it."


    "Old man!" a god descendant raised his hand and scattered thousands of lightsabers. "Block our way. No matter who you are, you have to die!"


    "The Lord of death is behind me. He didn''t say he wanted me to die. Why should you call me to die?" the old man flashed in his hand and a knife appeared.


    The light seemed to be fast, but it fell very slowly in front of the old man. The old man gently stroked the knife in his hand.


    At this moment, her old face seemed to return to her youth. It was a beautiful face. No, she returned to her youth.


    Not the light is very slow, but the law of light. It becomes very slow in front of her and changes its appearance in her time.


    "The law of time!" the faces of the divine race present changed greatly. If they were not in a time field, their law naturally became very slow.


    "She... She is... She is..." seeing her young face, sikonglong suddenly remembered something.


    However, before he finished, the old man took a step forward, and all the lightsabers seemed to be nonexistent in front of her.


    She was thousands of feet away from the divine race in front of her, but at this step, she came to them.


    She took a knife and cut it. A huge war spirit broke out from her knife. It was composed of war spirit.


    Sikong long was the first to react. He turned around and left, but he was also angry with the knife and cut off half of his body. The rest of the divine race were not so lucky.


    They even had no time to resist, so they were cut off their heads by this knife. The knife Qi ran tens of thousands of miles. The whole void was cut off a huge black crack, and the chaotic law was torn directly.


    "Mountain sea war spirit!" the escaped Sikong looked pale, "you are... Mountain sea... Mountain sea..."


    "So someone still remembers me!" the old man looked at his frightened look and said with a smile. "Unfortunately, he is too old. His hand holding the knife is not as sharp as before. If this knife had been enough to cut you all into powder before."


    Then the old man turned back and looked at Ye Tianze. "Are the dishes and chopsticks finished? I can''t hold it."

 Chapter 2305

    "No... No."


    Ye Tianze just recovered. She was holding a knife and her clothes were floating. She didn''t look defeated at all.


    This Sabre cut off the heavenly way of nine divine families, but she didn''t have the slightest cultivation, but the spirit of this Sabre ran through the sky.


    "Then hurry to clean up." she looked back and smiled. At the moment, the old man was gone, and the rest was a beautiful young woman.


    Looking at her face, ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart that it should be what she was like and the most beautiful.


    But at this moment, he thought of one thing. Without cultivation, he burst out this knife through the sky, and even his face was rejuvenated.


    "This is... A reflection!" thinking of this, ye Tianze is in no mood to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "The mountain and sea are green!" in the distance, Sikong long, who lost half his body, looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    But he soon recovered and said, "you didn''t have any accomplishments. All with one breath, you urged the mountain and sea war spirit. Now it should be the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Shan Haiqing didn''t wrinkle, smiled and said, "little baby, there are not many people who still remember me in the world. You divine race have a little eyesight, but... Even if I have only half a breath left, it''s enough to kill you."


    Sure enough, Sikong long didn''t step forward, but his law world shrouded this area, except the scope of the hut and shanhaiqing.


    However, with the continuous recovery of Sikong dragon''s body, the law of light gradually eroded the area where the hut was located. The speed was not fast, but it was not slow in terms of the narrowness of the hut itself.


    "Why are you still dawdling? I told you to clean up the dishes and chopsticks." Shan Haiqing said without looking back, holding a knife.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to standing behind women and letting a woman block the knife for me." Ye Tianze calmly went out. "I''m a guest. Shouldn''t you do the work of cleaning up dishes and chopsticks?"


    Hearing the speech, Shan Haiqing was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "you know, this is going to catch up with me when I was young. Your words are enough to kill you. Who dares to regard my Shanhai woman as a woman at the end of the world?"


    "I have no malice, but... You should rest!" Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "You have no chance of winning against him," said Shan Haiqing. "Your cultivation is too weak. Even if he has been seriously injured, you are not an opponent."


    Ye Tianze didn''t argue with her. With a flash of light in his hand, he called out the Hunyuan umbrella and said in a high voice, "your voice is very familiar. It was you who fought with me before."


    Sikong long smiled and said, "yes, you remember my voice. It''s really my honor. We''ve been looking for you for half a year, but it''s hard. However, we found them. Those guys are really stubborn."


    "Those guys?" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Those are the guys who took you to escape," said Sikong. "Don''t you remember them?"


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. At this time, Shan Haiqing turned his head and said, "they have all completed their mission. Please let me also complete my mission."


    Ye Tianze, who originally wanted to make a move, shook his hand with the Hunyuan umbrella.


    He thought of the black robe that took him, the old man and the iron centrifugal of good wine.


    "They''ve been waiting all their lives to bring you to," said Shan Haiqing. "They''ve been loyal to their confident beliefs all their life and never abandoned them."


    "How could it!" Ye Tianze didn''t believe it.


    "You underestimated the power of the civilized Parliament. Even though they took so much trouble and made changes again and again, we finally found a trace."


    Si Kong Long said, "this really wastes a lot of our time."


    "But they lost their lives!" Ye Tianze replied.


    "It''s their fault," said Sikong long. "Why do you care? Death is very common to you."


    Ye Tianze never thought death was a very common thing. He may not get along with these people much, but he saw fresh lives.


    Although they seem to struggle in the heavens and look insignificant, they are the most real. Because of this, he realized what is the "weight of life".


    "They have never met me. Why do they do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because they are willing, because they firmly believe in their faith, because..." shanhaiqing looked back and said, "because that is their other side, not immortality, not the strongest in the world, but living in the world with dignity!"


    "Dignity!" Ye Tianze had already taken these two words lightly.


    Because dignity depends on strength. People without strength do not deserve to talk about dignity.


    "It''s ridiculous. Are mole ants also equipped with dignity?" Sikong sneered.


    Shanhaiqing raised his head and looked at Sikong long. He was not angry. He calmly replied: "when the chaotic law exists, they have dignity, and mole ants also have the opportunity to become goshawks. This law is not perfect, but he protects most of the weak!"


    "But it''s a pity that they are silent now," Si Konglong said sarcastically. "Those guys are heterogeneous. They are only a few. What''s more, they are not silent. They are helping us destroy the only law and order that can give them dignity."


    Shanhaiqing didn''t speak, because she knew what sikonglong said was the truth.


    The original purpose of the first generation of the other side Lord to establish the law of chaos was to protect the weak, although there was no absolute fairness in the law.


    However, most people will not be easily bullied under the law. They have the opportunity to practice and grow from mole ants to goshawks.


    But maybe it was Chengping for too long. They all forgot that it was so difficult to get all this in front of them.


    "Maybe they will wake up only when chaos comes, or when the death plague breaks out."


    Shan Haiqing said, "they will find that the law that can really protect them has disappeared. Instead... It is the dignity of being ruined and the fear of returning to the mole ants. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    "Then you still insist, why don''t you let the death plague break out!" said Sikong.


    "It is because of the silence of the vast majority that they have to stand up!"


    Shanhaiqing raised his head, raised his knife and pointed to sikonglong, "if there is no light in the world, I will stand up and become the light, even if the light is only a faint star, insignificant, but even if it can bring a trace of warmth to the world, we have no regrets!"


    When Shan Haiqing said this, ye Tianze seemed to see the black robe with him, the old man, the iron centrifugal and the dragon family on her.


    I saw the old woman who stood up to stop Jiang Yunhu and claimed to be an ant when he was in despair with Qin Dudu.

 Chapter 2306

    His hand holding Hunyuan umbrella trembled slightly.


    He was not moved, because they never fought for themselves. They just did what chaotic creatures should do.


    Because they know that the destruction of the law of chaos means that their dignity will be ruined and they will become mole ants again.


    They don''t even have a chance to live, although most of them are still silent.


    But just as Shan Haiqing said: if there is no light in the world, I will stand up and become the light. Even if the light is only a weak star, it is insignificant, but even if it can bring a trace of warmth to the world, we have no regrets.


    At this moment, ye Tianze really felt the heaviness of life, mole ants?


    Mole ants can also overcome fear. You can dominate my life, but you can''t dominate my will. I will devote myself to my faith and would rather die than regret.


    Shanhaiqing smiled and said, "now you know why we do this."


    "I see." Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    He no longer insisted, but stepped back, because he knew that Shan Haiqing was about to go to his other bank. When he turned around, he saw her emitting light.


    The light was very weak, but ye Tianze felt that the light was brighter than the law of light around him. The light was very warm and warm to his heart.


    He turned to the hut, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and ignored the battle outside.


    This is shanhaiqing''s last battle and her last pride. She has waited all her life for this battle.


    When ye Tianze returned to the cabin, shanhaiqing slowly walked to Sikong dragon with a knife. She looked at Sikong dragon and said, "even if you board the boat on the other side, you can''t return to the other side."


    Sikong dragon kept retreating. The breath of Mingshan Haiqing was very weak. Sikong dragon, who was expected to look at those eyes, gave birth to fear.


    He didn''t understand where the fear came from. He even knew that the mountain and sea were green and couldn''t send a knife. No, it should be difficult for her to wave a knife.


    But he was still retreating because of fear in his heart and the law of light. He was bathed in the light, but now he felt like an orphan in the night.


    At this time, dozens of strands appeared behind him, and Sikong long finally stopped retreating, because he knew that his reinforcements were coming.


    However, Sikong long didn''t understand why he was still afraid. Even if the reinforcements came, he was still afraid.


    He stood still, holding a sword in his hand, but he was sweating from time to time. All his later strong men came from the Council of civilization.


    Seeing the green mountains and seas, these strong men were stunned, especially the strong men of the Terran. They didn''t understand why Sikong dragon would retreat.


    But they did not show mercy, even the strong man of the human race did not show mercy, but attacked the mountains and seas.


    Shanhaiqing calmly waved the knife in her hand and cut it down. She only had half a tone, which supported all her life.


    But this life was very heavy, and many figures appeared on her. It was the black robed old man who urged the shuttle to be very calm, the iron centrifugal who was addicted to alcohol, and many ordinary mole ants who arrived at the destination with Ye Tianze.


    She cut off with this knife, and the light on her body poured into it. The strong man who attacked him was not aware of the slightest danger.


    But when the knife fell, all the strong ones were silent in the light. They came so suddenly and disappeared so suddenly.


    Sikong long trembled all over. At the last moment, he couldn''t help looking back. He still shrank back. He was also the only strong man who survived.


    With this knife, all the 18 strong members of the civilized Parliament who came to help were cut by the knife. Shanhaiyu smiled and always felt some regret.


    But in this life, who doesn''t have any regrets? She smiled, like learning to laugh with her father for the first time at birth, like the adult ceremony in the year of her first growth, like a carefree smile breaking through the realm.


    It''s like... It''s like being loved for the first time, hugging in her arms and kissing her cheek.


    But these smiles can''t compare with the smile at the moment


    The mountains and seas turned into stars, and the knife in her hand also scattered all its spirit. Like her master, she issued her last roar in the heavens in the last war of life.


    He is telling the world, the heavens and the hidden law that he has existed without regret.


    But ye Tianze was sorry. He washed the last bowl and found that all this was arranged.


    From the moment he ate, the transmission array had been opened, but this transmission array was very special. He didn''t need yuan force to urge, nor did yuan force flash.


    This is the most advanced transmission array in the world. His body is bound by a powerful force and is about to disappear from this void.


    Ye Tianze''s regret is that he will never be able to do it. Like the green mountains and seas, like the people who took him for half a year, he walked freely to his other side.


    When he looked at Sikong dragon, there was no Sikong dragon in his eyes. There were only two words in his eyes: the other bank.


    All living beings have their own shore. Where is their shore?


    He once thought that the other side was the one who became the overlord of the wasteland with the Terran, but he didn''t succeed.


    The second day he succeeded, but he did not reach his other shore. He went out of the map of sentient beings and thought that entering the world of the heavens was his other shore.


    But he still did not enter the other side.


    When he entered the heavens, he thought that when he went to Qin Weiyang and asked him that sentence, it was his other shore, but Qin Weiyang fell.


    He saw the other side of shanhaiyu and the other side of others, but he just didn''t know where his other side was.


    "Maybe... Where you come from, where you go back." Ye Tianze said.


    The map of all living beings is the source of all living beings. At this moment, ye Tianze wants to go back there. This time, he is not looking for the answer, but looking for his own other shore.


    In the transmitted light, he disappeared here.


    Until now, Sikong dragon didn''t return to his mind. His law of light eroded the hut in an instant, but he didn''t find anything. Ye Tianze disappeared again.


    This time, even a trace of breath was not left. If it were not for the chaotic smell left in the void, he would even think that ye Tianze had never appeared.


    "Lord of the other shore!" Sikong long searched for a long time and finally spit out these four words.


    Only the Lord on the other side can have such unpredictable power and arrange such transmission array, but he knows that the Lord on the other side has fallen.


    But it is precisely because the fallen Lord on the other side still planted such a situation that Sikong dragon was really afraid of.


    "The other side, where is my other side?" thought Sikong in his heart.

 Chapter 2307

    Just as Sikong was thinking, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, and Sikong immediately recovered.


    He respectfully saluted and was about to speak. In front of him, the man in black robe waved his hand and stared at him with a pair of pure eyes.


    His pupils are white. Every time he sees these eyes, Sikong dragon will think, how can there be such pure white in this world.


    "Have you forgotten your mission?" said the man in black.


    Until now, Sikong long recovered from the shock and fear of shanhaiqing''s knife, and he found that he had almost lost his way.


    "No." Sikong long shook his head and said, "I haven''t forgotten my mission, but... Can I really go to the other side when I board the boat on the other side?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of the black robe was like thunder, and the shocked Sikong dragon trembled, "you still doubt that these mole ants have affected your heart."


    "Are they really mole ants?" Sikong thought of the mole ants he was tracking.


    He couldn''t even believe that the creatures who escorted the death Lord away were so weak. Many of them were mole ants that could be crushed to death with one finger.


    However, before they died, they did not give in to their will. They did not take one more look, but calmly faced the coming of death.


    Although Sikong long still found clues, his pursuit made him doubt what he believed in.


    Until shanhaiqing these two knives, yes, shanhaiqing only issued two knives, but she has already lost all her accomplishments.


    But these two knives destroyed the powerful combat power sent by their civilization Council. That power can even compete with the whole dragon family.


    But it''s just two knives.


    "Stepping on the boat on the other side and leaving this chaotic cage, you can enter the world on the other side." the man in black continued, "there is only one world on the other side, but there are many roads to the other side."


    If Sikong had realized something, his frown was relieved until now.


    "He disappeared. This time, he completely disappeared without any trace. Just now, it was... The transmission array, the transmission array arranged by the Lord on the other side."


    Sikong long said.


    The black robe inquired into this place, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. As Sikong said, ye Tianze really disappeared without leaving any clues.


    This is the means of the Lord on the other side. The ordinary transmission array can find the final transmission area even if it is aimless transmission.


    As long as we find this area, it is not difficult to find Ye Tianze.


    "If he entered Shanhai!" Sikong guessed, "at that time..."


    "Even at that moment, the chaotic law will still be destroyed. The Lord of the other shore falls and the Lord of death comes, which only accelerates the destructive power of the chaotic law."


    The black robe said, "without the umbrella of the Lord on the other side, the law will collapse."


    "Then why do we have to struggle so hard with the Lord of death?" asked Sikong long. "Since it is a doomed thing, are we afraid of the birth of the third generation of the Lord on the other side?"


    "There won''t be the third generation of the other shore Lord," said black robe confidently. "No one in the world can become the third generation of the other shore Lord."


    "Can''t he?" said Sikong long. "He is the master of the boat on the other side."


    "No," said the black robe, "he is not qualified to be the master of the other side, and he can''t hold up the umbrella. At best, he can only be a ferry man."


    "Since there is no third-generation Lord on the other side, why should we do this? It''s really just to destroy the chaotic law and let the boat on the other side take us aboard?"


    Sikong long asked again, "but the boat on the other side really leads to the other side. Why doesn''t he, as the owner of the boat on the other side, go directly to the other side?"


    "Because he doesn''t want to!" said the black robe.


    "Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t want to go to the other side?" Sikong long couldn''t believe it. "Why doesn''t he want to? Why doesn''t he want to."


    At the moment, Sikong long is like a child of a poor family, unable to understand the children of a rich family.


    "If we don''t want to, we don''t want to. We don''t need a reason," said Sikong. "He told us that the boat on the other side can lead to the other side."


    "What, it''s him!" Sikong long stared. "Why did he do this? Didn''t it accelerate the destruction of the law of chaos?"


    "Unless one day, you can understand his ideas from his point of view, but this day will never come."


    The black robe said, "and you''ve always understood one thing wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Sikong asked strangely.


    "We want to erase the flesh of the Lord of death in order to lead out the Lord on the other side. Yes, but our real purpose is to erase him!"


    Said the black robe.


    "Him?" Sikong long was a little strange, but he quickly reacted and thought of a thing that had been speculated by the civilization Council before.


    "We don''t know what the second generation of the other side Lord did when he sealed the second death plague, but we can see the fact that the death Lord of this generation has a will."


    The black robe said, "there are three people who can hold umbrellas in the world of the heavens. Apart from the first and second generations... There is only him!"


    "However, he has fallen!" said Si Konglong. Just after he finished, he suddenly thought of Ye Tianze. "Did... Did he not fall, he... He was reborn, and... And integrated with the Lord of death?"


    Black robe didn''t nod, but he didn''t shake his head. He said, "the Lord on the other side once wrote a stele, which records the past and future of the Lord on the other side, but the stele is divided into twelve parts, ten of which are missing, but two of them are lost."


    "The past and future of the Lord on the other side!" Sikong long swallowed his saliva. "It must have recorded the existence of the other side."


    Black robe nodded.


    "Where are the ten portions that have not been lost?" asked Si Kong long.


    "In our ten ancient civilizations," said heipao, "every ancient civilization has got a tablet, and each tablet records the content of a period in great detail. However, when these ten tablets are combined, the most critical part is missing."


    "Which part?" asked Sikong long.


    "The Lord on the other side seals a part of the Lord of death, and the Lord on the other side and his past!" said the black robe. "Only when the twelve inscriptions are integrated, can we know what happened and whether he is him or not."


    Sikong long suddenly understood that if ye Tianze was really him, once his strength was restored, he would be stronger than he once was.


    Because this time, he is sweeping death, and he will hold up the third umbrella of the chaotic world and become the third other shore Lord of the universe.


    For these creatures and ants, the law of chaos is their umbrella, but for them who are strong in heaven, the law of chaos is a cage.

 Chapter 2308

    Sikong long was afraid and even confused. At the moment, he didn''t even know what to do, because ye Tianze had disappeared.


    If ye Tianze becomes the third generation leader of the other side and the third umbrella bearer, then the heaven and the world will be their cage.


    For those friars who have touched the dome, it means that they can never go further, and that they can never reach the other world.


    They can only wait for death in the highest realm. They don''t believe in the afterlife, because even Buddhism doesn''t believe in the afterlife.


    The so-called afterlife is just a statement that deceives all sentient beings to repair the good fruits of the afterlife with the good fortune of this life?


    It''s nonsense. Even if there is an afterlife, they are reincarnated in the world of heaven. Even if they reach the peak again, they will still die old again and will never be able to escape.


    The other world is a pure land for all creatures and ants, but it has real meaning for them.


    It must be a world without a dome, a world without the Lord on the other side, a world that can transcend itself and even beyond the Lord on the other side.


    "What should I do now? He disappeared?" Sikong was very frightened.


    "He will come to us," said the black robe. "Whether he is him or not, or he is just the Lord of death, he will come to us. He wants to get the inscription. He wants to know his identity more than we do and is more urgent than us!"


    Sikong long suddenly understood the meaning of black robe. The worry on his face disappeared and replaced by a calm face: "we just need to wait until he takes the bait."


    "Yes, he has taken the bait," said the black robe with a smile.


    "Yes, he took the bait. He must think that if we enter our civilization, we can rest easy, but in fact, we are prepared even if the death plague breaks out."


    Sikong long said, "nothing is more important than erasing him."


    ������������


    The heavens, the central boundary, an area of the wasteland territory.


    The sky suddenly twisted, and then tore open a black crack. In this crack, a man was drilled, and his whole body was covered with light.


    Under this crack is a city-state of the barbarians. When the crack appears, all the strong barbarians in the city-state look up.


    When they saw the man who was shining all over, the barbarians were vigilant, but only for a moment, they put away their vigilance.


    In front of the glowing man, a tall and unparalleled figure appeared, which covered the sky and the sun, and the whole city-state was under the shadow of the figure.


    When this tall figure appeared, the surrounding void stood still for a moment, and time stopped flowing at this moment.


    Tall figure, looking at the man who drilled out of the crack, his eyes were full of indifference.


    When ye Tianze came out of the crack, he felt the crisis, but he could not return to the crack again, because the light wrapped around him was gradually disappearing.


    "Where is this?" Ye Tianze raised his head and looked at the tall figure in front of him.


    In front of this tall figure, ye Tianze feels extremely small. He is not like a mole ant, he is a mole ant.


    "Huang Zu." the tall figure didn''t speak, and his mouth didn''t even move, but ye Tianze heard his voice, vigorous and deep.


    "Are you... The leader of the famine clan?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "To be exact, it''s the Lord of famine!" said the tall figure in front of him. In front of him, ye Tianze couldn''t resist at all.


    All the yuan forces in his body, even his muscles and hair, as well as the stars in the universe are warning him that this tall figure is extremely dangerous. Don''t be an enemy with him.


    When hearing this accurate answer, ye Tianze was helpless. He didn''t expect that Qin Weiyang would arrange for himself to come here.


    He originally thought that he would be directly transmitted to Shanhai, so he happily stepped into the picture of sentient beings and looked for his other shore.


    Even if the picture of sentient beings is not in Shanhai, it is easy to send him to the boat on the other side with Shanhai''s ability. At least we can find the picture of sentient beings.


    But he never thought that he would fall into the hands of the famine Lord. This is tantamount to sending himself directly to the hands of the famine Lord.


    However, he still had some cards. He looked at the famine Lord and said, "why aren''t you afraid to see my Lord of death?"


    "Why should you be afraid?" the famine Lord asked some questions and answered with some sarcasm, "you are so weak."


    "If you erase my body, the whole wasteland will be infected by the death plague and become my slave. The death plague will sweep all the heaven and the world."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "The death plague is really terrible, but..." said the famine Lord. "The death plague that just broke out can not quickly sweep the heavens and the world. It takes a long time, and during this time, I can take the famine people to board the boat on the other side."


    "...." Ye Tianze said nothing.


    This is his last card, and before again, he also guessed some, but unexpectedly, the Lord of famine was so direct.


    When he arrived, he was simply not ready to resist, because the strength gap was too big. He faced Jiang Yunhu and the ten black robes.


    He was able to resist because he had a chance to be clever, but the current famine Lord could not give him a chance to be clever.


    Even if it is really clever, can the law of chaos really destroy the Lord of famine?


    This is the leader of ancient civilization. I don''t know how much better than the witch Lord and the soul devouring Lord.


    "Come on!" said Ye Tianze.


    "What are you doing?" the famine Lord asked suspiciously.


    "Erase me," said Ye Tianze. "Isn''t that what you want to do most? Erase me and you can board the boat on the other side."


    "Oh." the famine Lord touched his chin and thought, "but I can''t erase you now."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "are you going to torture me? When you come to your state, you still have such evil taste?"


    "I promised the Lord on the other side that when you came here, I would send you something, and then send you to Shanhai."


    The famine Lord said and took out a stone tablet.


    When ye Tianze saw the stone tablet, he stared strangely: "you... How could you have this stone tablet!"


    "It seems that you have indeed seen the same stone tablet!" said the famine Lord. "I really want to know what you have seen. Unfortunately... I can''t see it for the time being."


    He immediately handed the stone tablet to Ye Tianze, "listen, what I will tell you next is very important, and you have only one chance."


    When ye Tianze took over the stone tablet, the famine Lord began to mutter to himself. What he said was only slightly different from what black robe said to Sikong long.


    But almost the same.

 Chapter 2309

    After listening, ye Tianze was silent. He didn''t expect that the ancient civilization regarded him as another person. They were not only afraid, but afraid.


    "Do you really think I''m him?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "If you are not him, how can you come out of the picture of beings of the Lord on the other side? If you are not him, how can you have consciousness."


    The famine Lord said, "if you can explain this clearly, we may no longer doubt it."


    Ye Tianze could not explain, but he felt death, which was also the second. After entering the wasteland world, he had nothing to do with death before.


    No, it doesn''t matter, because he had always thought that the mystery of nine immortality was the real death, but he didn''t fear death.


    "Even if I can explain clearly, you''d rather kill 3000 by mistake than let one go." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "am I right."


    "Yes, for us, these heavenly boundaries are cages. If we can''t go any further, we can only die in this cage."


    The Lord of the wilderness said, "we are not reconciled, but we can''t be the Lord of the other shore."


    "Why not? You are already one of the ten strongest lives in the world," said Ye Tianze. "Why not fight."


    "Struggle?" said the famine Lord. "To become the Lord of the other shore, you have to hold up the umbrella. There are only three people who are really qualified to hold up the umbrella in the nine eras of the world of the heavens."


    The famine Lord raised his head, "two of them are already the masters of the other side, and the other is him. In your previous life, other lives are not qualified, and I have self-knowledge. Instead of ten people fighting for this opportunity, it''s better to break it and climb the other side together."


    "I''m not him." Ye Tianze said calmly.


    "But in our eyes, you are him," said the famine Lord. "You are a threat. If you don''t believe it, you can see the inscription."


    Ye Tianze took the inscription and wanted to see it, but he must find a quiet place to see it, not here.


    "I''m curious about what kind of contract the Lord on the other side made with you, which made you a ferry man," Ye Tianze said.


    "Ferryman?" the famine Lord showed a gentle smile on his expressionless face. "Well described, I''m the ferryman at your last stop. As for why I want to help you, it''s just a promise."


    "What kind of commitment?" Ye Tianze asked, "let you not even want the other shore close at hand."


    "Yes, it''s just the time," said the famine Lord. "The promise is very simple. I owe her, so I should pay it back."


    "All living beings owe her, and I haven''t seen a few people say they want to pay it back." Ye Tianze said.


    "For me, commitment is above all else, and I will not betray myself," said the famine Lord.


    Ye Tianze no longer speaks. If it were someone else, he would not believe the so-called commitment of the famine Lord. However, since he felt the weight of life, ye Tianze believed in the famine Lord.


    The more powerful creatures are, the less they will easily promise, but once they promise, they must be completed. The meaning of the famine Lord is very clear. He will not break the promise, because breaking the promise means abandoning himself, and abandoning himself means abandoning his way.


    This is the most important commitment. The Lord on the other side respects himself.


    After that, the famine Lord raised his hand and directly opened a transmission array door in the void, saying, "this is the transmission array door to Shanhai. I won''t be merciful again next time."


    "We''ll see you again," said Ye Tianze, stepping on the portal of the transmission array. He was afraid that the famine Lord would repent.


    He didn''t relax until he stepped into the array door. He didn''t completely relax until the power of transmission coerced him away.


    Just when the transmission gate disappeared, the void around the famine Lord suddenly tore apart, and a fairy like Terran came out.


    He held the dust brush in his hand, and his eyes were clear without any color. If he looked carefully, there was a vast Tao in his eyes.


    "It''s really hard for you," said the Taoist calmly.


    "I just don''t want to owe her," said the famine Lord. "Since I have made a promise, I will lose this cause and effect and be free from it."


    "Carefree?" the old Taoist said with a smile, "no, no, no, even if you repay her, you are still not carefree, because you owe too much."


    The famine Lord frowned: "I can be carefree in my heart. Moreover, this is her promise. From then on, I don''t owe her anymore. I can do whatever I want in the world of heaven."


    "What a happy heart. If I can be like you, I''m afraid I''ll have a chance to step into the realm of Hunyuan." the old Taoist said.


    "Hahaha, you and I both know that if you don''t break this chaotic law, you won''t have a chance to enter the mixed yuan realm." the famine Lord said, "it doesn''t count if you step into it with half a foot."


    "Half a foot just touched, but it''s not after all." the old Taoist said, "Shanhai, but it''s difficult to deal with. For a promise, we put the danger away. If he becomes the third umbrella bearer, we''ll be trapped in this cage. Will you regret it then?"


    The famine Lord was slightly stunned and thought of the fear of being trapped in the cage, but the famine Lord did not regret his decision.


    "Besides, sending him to Shanhai is the best choice," said the famine Lord.


    "Where do you start?" the old Taoist asked.


    "Shanhai''s family is not an iron block. They hate the death plague more than any force!" said the famine Lord. "After all, like Legalists, they are responsible for maintaining the law of chaos."


    The old Taoist smiled and seemed to understand what he meant: "yes, if we pinch each other, it will solve the biggest trouble for us."


    "Besides, I promised the Lord on the other side to send him to Shanhai, but I didn''t promise the Lord on the other side to send him to any area of Shanhai." the famine Lord smiled.


    "Goodness." the old Taoist was completely relieved.


    At this moment, ye Tianze, who is coerced by the power of transmission, is really relieved. Going to Shanhai will be the best choice.


    But on the way, he still didn''t forget to enhance his strength.


    During the six months of the journey, ye Tianze has integrated the holy product congenital Lingbao obtained from the gods and Demons into the mixed yuan umbrella.


    In the Hunyuan umbrella at the moment, there are Xuantian gun, Tiandao, aurora sword, Ares fist, Kaiyang hammer, and the battle axe of the Shenmo family.


    This battle axe was received from the demon after ye Tianze killed the ten black robes. It is called shaking the sky axe.


    It took him a long time to conquer the Tomahawk, but ye Tianze didn''t get the memory of the spirit in the Tomahawk.


    Compared with the aurora sword, this sky shaking axe is more mature. Even if it is integrated into the Hunyuan umbrella, it still remains independent.


    But ye Tianze got a set of axe method in the battle axe, which is called shaking the nature.

 Chapter 2310

    This is the spirit of the axe shaking the sky. Under the combination of hard and soft, ye Tianze made the final concession, so that ye Tianze learned this set of heaven level axe method.


    Compared with other weapons, the axe technique of shaking the sky axe can be regarded as the top martial art in the way of heaven.


    The God of war fist set has Bahuang boxing. Later, ye Tianze got the boxing meaning of Shenghuang boxing on Qindu Du, but Qindu didn''t really teach him Shenghuang boxing.


    Therefore, even if Shenghuang boxing is the top Tiandao martial arts, ye Tianze is just a half hanging child. It is just stronger and can be used than Bahuang boxing.


    Kaiyang God hammer cultivates the wasteland hammer method, which is also a Tiandao level martial art, but it is far from reaching the top. Although Ye Tianze almost knows everything, he is not the strongest.


    Among them, the luminous Sabre of Tiandao is a top-grade Tiandao martial arts. The remaining laser sword techniques can be called the top Tiandao sword techniques.


    However, this set of swordsmanship is not proficient. Even if ye Tianze fully understands the meaning of the sword, it is still difficult to give full play to the top power of the heavenly way.


    Finally, his Xuantian gun, the huntian nine gun created by himself, is also ye Tianze''s most powerful martial arts.


    Huntian nine spears are naturally not Tiandao martial arts, but the Qi Tian and sentient beings definitely reach the power of Tiandao martial arts.


    In particular, if all sentient beings can display it, they can even surpass the top martial arts of heaven.


    However, it is very difficult for all sentient beings to perform in one form. The only thing ye Tianze can perform is Qi Tian in one form.


    However, what this shaking axe brings to Ye Tianze is the real top martial arts of Tiandao, because the shaking axe has existed for a long time, and the axe method of shaking Tianyi has long been pure.


    In the process of transmission, ye Tianze didn''t look at the inscription, but understood this set of axe method.


    When he met Shan Haiqing earlier, he was ready to deal with Sikong with the shaking Tianyi he had just realized, but he didn''t do it later.


    Because at that time, if he did it, it would be an insult to shanhaiqing. At that time, shanhaiqing had run out of oil and light, and even his strength of life could not revive her.


    That was her last battle, and ye Tianze naturally could not participate.


    "Shake Tianyi!" Ye Tianze chewed these three words. "What a shake Tianyi. This set of axe method has been improved by the gods and demons who use the shake tianax in previous dynasties. It has almost reached perfection. If it can be advanced, it will really surpass the Tiandao level."


    Ye Tianze''s learning is very simple. He has a talent for martial arts. His understanding of various skills is far beyond that of ordinary monks.


    What''s more, it is such a complete set of axe method.


    With his power of transmission, ye Tianze gradually disappeared. From his understanding, ye Tianze gradually returned to God: "it''s just a real battle."


    Ye Tianze has practiced this axe method countless times in his mind, but he knows that if he wants to understand the essence of shaking Tianyi, he must fight in practice.


    Any martial arts, especially his huntianjiu gun, are really proficient in battle. Even the almost perfect top martial arts of Tiandao, such as shaking Tianyi, need to be verified in battle.


    With a flash of white light in front of him, a new world appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes, and the surrounding scenery gradually became clear.


    He glanced and found that this was a closed valley. He was standing on the transmission array, and he was surrounded by people.


    Yes, this is the first time he has seen so many people since he came to the heavens, tens of thousands of huge, and everyone is staring at him.


    In other words, they are staring at the people who appear in the transmission array, that is, themselves.


    Ye Tianze was a little strange. There was piety in the eyes of these people. When they saw him appear, their eyes couldn''t help showing some disappointment.


    Yes, that''s disappointment. It''s like expecting something big to happen, only to find out in the end that it''s just a small thing.


    But ye Tianze found that the cultivation of these people is not low. There are more than 30 strong people of Tiandao level alone.


    Yes, it''s more than 30 people. There are only more than 10000 people around, but there are more than 30 strong people at Tiandao level.


    It can be imagined how disappointed they were when they saw a friar who had just stepped into the first level of Wuji Dao appear here.


    After a long silence, ye Tianze slowly came out of the transmission array. At this time, an old man led by him came over.


    He clubbed a crutch and showed awe in the eyes of these people. His seniority in this valley is obviously not low.


    "Dare you ask... Where does the holy one come from?" the old man walked three feet in front of him, suddenly stopped and asked in an old voice.


    "Saint?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "Yes, you are the Holy One summoned by Taihai valley." the old man said calmly.


    "Summon?" Ye Tianze was speechless. "Am I summoned?"


    "Yes, we used the secret method of Taihai Valley and summoned the Holy One." the old man said calmly.


    If you didn''t see so many strong Tiandao level among them, ye Tianze wondered if he had come to the wrong place. Is this Shanhai?


    After a long silence, ye Tianze asked, "is this the Shanhai family?"


    "Yes, this is Shanhai and Taihai valley of the human race." the old man said, "we are Shanhai and Taihai Valley people. The old man has all kinds of mountains and seas. These behind the old man are all the monks of Taihai valley."


    "Shanhai''s Taihai Valley?" Ye Tianze frowned. He always thought that Shanhai was a place without any difference.


    The appearance in front of him told him that Shanhai seemed to have many factions.


    But he wanted to find out where Taihai valley was, what was outside Taihai Valley, how many factions Shanhai had, and what they called themselves for.


    But before he asked, Shanhai Yifan said, "yes, Shanhai family is divided into nine seas and three mountains, and Taihai Valley is one of them. To be honest with the saints, Taihai Valley is among the nine seas. It belongs to the lowest level and is the weakest."


    "Nine seas and three mountains!" Ye Tianze beat a drum at the bottom of his heart. He came here to look for the picture of sentient beings. He didn''t even look at the inscription.


    "The nine seas are Tianhai, xuanhai, Shenhai, Xianhai, Yuanhai, hunhai, Shahai, Muhai... And I Taihai."


    Shan haiyifan said, "among the nine seas, Tianhai is the weakest and Taihai is the weakest, but the three mountains are stronger. They are divided into Dugu mountain, Tianwang mountain and... The strongest junhuang mountain."


    Ye Tianze nodded and had a general understanding of Shanhai: "then what are you calling me for?"


    "For the Lord of mountains and seas."


    Shan haiyifan said, "Shan Haishi has no common Lord. Only when the Lord on the other side calls, can there be the Lord of mountain and sea. But now the death plague appears, and the ancient civilization is divorced from the heart. My Lord has not called. Three mountains and nine seas decide to choose the Lord of mountain and sea by themselves and call the knowledgeable people in the world to deal with the death plague!"

 Chapter 2311

    "This..." Ye Tianze shivered inexplicably, but he asked, "then you... What are you calling for?"


    "Taihai Valley knows that it has no strength to compete with other three mountains and eight seas for the position of the Lord of mountains and seas, but we are unwilling!"


    Shan haiyifan said, "but there is a secret law in my Valley, which is inherited by the Lord on the other side. My lord once said that when all sentient beings are in the most danger, he can use this secret law to summon the Lord to come. He will become the Lord of mountains and seas and lead all sentient beings through this crisis."


    As he spoke, Shan haiyifan looked at Ye Tianze. He also had some doubts in his firm eyes, but he soon became firm.


    But ye Tianze knows that Shanhai Yifan doesn''t believe in himself. He just believes in the Lord on the other side.


    However, at the moment, ye Tianze shivered and joked, leading these guys to deal with himself?


    Ye Tianze has no doubt that once these taihaigu people, as devout as Shanhai Yifan, know that they are the Lord of death, they will tear themselves up without hesitation.


    However, all this has something to do with Qin Weiyang. It seems that she has arranged everything for a long time, but... She even arranged herself to Taihai valley.


    Although he didn''t know how the strong of Taihai Valley hated the Lord of death, he knew that these guys were very strong.


    Don''t say that he can''t deal with more than 30 Tiandao level, just say those Wuji strong people under Tiandao level.


    There are more than 10000 wujidao strong people, but none of them is weak. The most terrible thing is the piety in their eyes.


    Although they saw that he was the limitless Tao and his breath was weak, they still believed and believed in their faith.


    People with faith are extremely terrible. Ye Tianze respects them, but he absolutely doesn''t want to be the slayer of their faith.


    "So..." Ye Tianze asked hard, "I am the Holy Lord you summoned?"


    "No, you are not." just then, a voice came, and a strong man in the crowd suddenly raised his head and looked over.


    He is only a Wuji strong man, and only the fifth level of Wuji. His muscles are twisted, but his breath does not belong to the ordinary Tiandao strong man.


    When he saw it, ye Tianze''s eyes involuntarily avoided it. For a person with faith, he couldn''t lie.


    He stood up, came out, came to the mountain and sea, and said, "you are just a saint, not a Lord."


    He raised his hand, pointed to the people behind him and said, "only by defeating all our people and convincing us, can you be qualified to be the Lord."


    Shanhai Yifan didn''t speak. He acquiesced to the words of a strong man.


    "What if... I can''t beat you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Tianze felt that those Taihai Valley people who looked at him all showed unexpected expressions. In their eyes, in addition to disappointment, they were also shocked.


    He was shocked that a saint who had been summoned had said such a thing.


    However, ye Tianze still looked at them hard, because he didn''t want to be abused, and these guys were really strong.


    He felt that even if he launched the huntian battle body, if he did not use the limitless realm, he might even be hanged by any of them.


    Yes, it''s just hanging. Although there are only more than 10000 people in this valley, each of them has strong strength.


    But if he uses the limitless realm, it is tantamount to clearly telling these people that he is the Lord of death.


    This is Shanhai. If Shanhai''s people find out that they are the Lord of death, he can''t imagine his final result.


    They have faith, but their credit is very pure. If they really want to attack these pure people, he can''t do it.


    But if they don''t do it, these people will never die with themselves. Instead of being abused, they might as well admit their advice first?


    After a moment of silence, the crowd suddenly burst out a voice of dissatisfaction, but their dissatisfaction was not contempt for him.


    They felt that they were modest. After all, he was the Lord of the other side and the one who predicted to come to Taihai valley.


    Even Shanhai Yifan thought so. He smiled and said, "the saint doesn''t have to be modest. There is still a year to go before the duel of three mountains and nine seas. In this year, the saint can think about it. You don''t need to defeat all the strong players of Taihai Valley, but you need to accept the challenge of Taihai valley."


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, Shan haiyifan continued, "this challenge is not difficult. If you defeat one of them, the other people who are weaker than this will no longer entangle with you."


    "What if I can''t win?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Hearing the speech, shanhaiyifan''s face showed a kind smile and said, "if you can''t win, we have to send you to see our Lord."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Looking at the kind smile on his face, ye Tianze''s cold sweat came out. The so-called meeting our Lord must be dead, but what he said was not murderous at all, as if he wanted to let him go.


    Ye Tianze knew he was desperate. He suddenly looked at the strong man and said, "what''s your name?"


    The strong man stepped forward, bowed his hands and introduced himself: "in Haiwei, Taihai Valley ranked 912."


    "In other words, there are 911 stronger than you in front of you!" Ye Tianze frowned.


    "Yes, there are 911 ahead of me who are better than me." shanhaiwei has a simple and honest face. "Although the saint can rest assured, I will go all out and never humiliate Taihai valley."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He thought to himself, how nice of you to humiliate Taihai valley. In this way, I can play thousands of games less.


    What''s more, you, the 912 ranked guy, ran out to be a big man. He thought he was the strongest among them.


    "Saint, there is the martial arts arena." shanhaiwei said, "my Lord is on the. Now I officially challenge the saint and ask the saint to answer."


    All the taihaigu people present showed eager eyes, looking forward to the beginning of a war.


    They all want to see how strong the holy one predicted by the Lord on the other side and summoned by Taihai Valley is.


    "I refuse your challenge!" Ye Tianze said with his head held high when the world was watching.


    Shanhaiwei was stunned. The taihaigu people present couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, someone would refuse the challenge.


    Shanhaiwei was not angry. He took out the knife from his waist and wiped it on his neck: "since the saint doesn''t see me, shanhaiwei can only cut himself!"


    It was urgent. At that time, shanhaiwei wiped his neck without hesitation. Ye Tianze couldn''t stop it at all. He just shouted, "stop!"


    But it''s too late.

 Chapter 2312

    Shanhai Yifan pinched his finger, and the knife in Shanhai Wei''s hand fell heavily on the ground, making a "bang".


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianze breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that shanhaiwei, a strong man of limitless Taoism, would give up his cultivation and directly wipe his neck.


    But he didn''t underestimate shanhaiwei at all. His resolute appearance just now moved him a little, because shanhaiwei didn''t feel inferior to himself.


    He just felt insulted, but he didn''t dare to disrespect the Lord on the other side, so he had to wipe his neck.


    But it was not over. Shanhaiwei suddenly knelt on the ground, lowered his head and stopped talking. His eyes were all depressed.


    At this time, most people in the valley raised their heads, and then they pulled out the knife at their waist and wiped it on their neck, men, women, young and old.


    At that moment, what ye Tianze felt was not an insult, but that they felt that they were inferior to themselves and that they had no value of existence, so they chose death.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianze said loudly.


    These people who wipe their necks seem to be weaker than shanhaiwei. They know that they are inferior to shanhaiwei. Since they are inferior to shanhaiwei, they are naturally inferior to themselves, so they can only choose to wipe their necks.


    Ye Tianze was never afraid of a hard knife. If he stabbed it and saw blood, it would arouse his war intention, but he couldn''t stand this soft knife.


    Shanhai pinched his fingers, and all these people''s knives fell to the ground. Until now, ye Tianze was relieved.


    He looked at Shanhai Yifan and said, "are the people of Shanhai such weak?"


    "Shanhai is never weak," said Shanhai Yifan.


    "Then why do you have to cut yourself?" said Ye Tianze. "Is life so light in your eyes?"


    Seeing the anger in Ye Tianze''s eyes, Shan haiyifan explained: "life is very important to us, but if our dignity is insulted, we''d rather die."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, because the light in Shanhai Yifan''s eyes told him that these people were really not afraid of death, and even said that death was an honor for them, because they believed that they died for faith.


    He took these people in some helplessness and said, "OK, I promise you, I will accept your challenge, but you just called me out and challenged me. Is it a bit of taking advantage of others?"


    "This..." Shanhai Yifan was speechless. Shanhai Wei raised his head and looked at the light in Ye Tianze''s eyes. There was hope in his eyes again.


    "It''s our faux pas." Shanhai Yifan said, "you all step down. When the saint has a good rest, you will accept your challenge."


    "No!" said Ye Tianze, "I will only challenge you. As long as I defeat you, it will prove that I am qualified to become the Lord. In addition, I also need you to promise me a condition."


    Shanhai Yifan hesitated, nodded and said, "the holy one just say it."


    "Believe me." Ye Tianze said, "it doesn''t matter where I come from or who I am. The important thing is... You have to believe me. No matter what gossip you hear, you have to believe me unconditionally and... Obey me!"


    Ye Tianze really doesn''t want to be enemies with them, but he only has this means. Only in this way can he not be enemies with these people one day in the future.


    Shanhai Yifan smiled and said, "those in front can promise the saint, but if we want to obey the saint unconditionally, the saint must defeat the old."


    "Well, give me half a month. After half a month, if I can''t beat you, I''ll accept all your challenges and refuse anyone!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    All the people in Taihai Valley showed a smile. Although Ye Tianze was only the cultivation of limitless Tao, they all believed that ye Tianze had this ability because of Qin Weiyang''s prophecy and blessing. It just took time.


    Seeing the smiles on their faces, he was helpless. He really didn''t want to betray the trust of these people, even though he only met them for less than a moment.


    "Now, take me to rest," said Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Yifan immediately took Ye Tianze away from the transmission array. After they left, the transmission array was destroyed immediately.


    At the same time, in the central boundary, Terran territory and human imperial city.


    In the people''s palace, there are strong people from the civilized Parliament. Since its establishment, the core of the civilized parliament has been in the people''s imperial city.


    "Shanhai, the Lord of famine sent him to Shanhai. Why did he do that?"


    "Yes, you can erase him. Why send him to Shanhai? Isn''t this an opportunity for the Legalists and Shanhai?"


    "If he becomes the third umbrella bearer, if he becomes the Lord of the other side, we are all over!"


    There was a lot of noise in the civilization Council. Different from other places, all the people present were strong people of heaven level, from the top ten ancient civilizations.


    Sikong long is also among them, but Sikong long is only a small role in the civilization Council. He doesn''t even have the right to speak. The quarrels are all his predecessors, and many of them can be easily crushed.


    Just as there was a quarrel in the parliament, a voice came and said, "it was the decision of the ten masters of civilization to send him to Heidegger!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole Parliament was silent. The strong Tiandao class present were thinking about the meaning behind this sentence.


    No one spoke, no one asked why, and no one even doubted why the Lord of the ten civilizations did so.


    They are all smart people. There is a reason to do so. At least the Lord of the top ten civilizations can never betray them.


    They looked at the past, and it was the speaker of the civilized Parliament who spoke. He was a strong man of heaven whose whole body was covered in black robes.


    Sikong long is very familiar with the black robe, because this is the black robe he talked with before, and only Sikong knows all kinds of reasons.


    Then, when the speaker described the reason, they were relieved to hear this reason. It is not a bad thing for the Lord of death to enter Shanhai.


    "However, Shanhai hasn''t had any reaction up to now." a strong man of Tiandao level said, "if he really entered Shanhai, why didn''t he respond? Shanhai is a pure body, and their sense of death will be stronger than us!"


    "Yes, why hasn''t there been a response so far? Besides, there are not no people in Shanhai family who understand. What if they send the Lord of death into the map of all living beings!"


    "If the Lord of death enters the map of all living beings, it is also a good thing for us!" said the black robed speaker. "They sealed the Lord of death, but this chaotic law will still... Die!"


    After hearing this, the strong did not understand what it meant at first, but they soon understood that the Lord of death who entered the map of sentient beings was sealed, which meant that there would never be a third umbrella bearer.


    Even if it did, the law of chaos had already been destroyed, and they had boarded the boat on the other side.


    "But what if it happens?" said a strong man of Tiandao level. "No one knows what the Lord on the other side has arranged in the picture of all sentient beings."


    "All sentient beings are in our hands!"


    As soon as the black robed speaker raised his hand, a picture appeared in his hand, "we have the final decision!"


    Looking at this picture, all the strong people present were silent. It seemed to be a picture, but there was nothing on it.


    But this picture has sealed the most terrible death plague. What''s more, it is the masterpiece of the Lord on the other side.


    Any relationship with the Lord on the other side will not be simple, and even the strong show the color of greed.


    But the picture just flashed away. The black robed speaker put it away and said, "what''s more, we can spread news to Shanhai and tell them that the Lord of death has entered Shanhai."


    Once this was said, the civilization Council was silent, because they all knew that the road of the Lord of death was much more difficult than they thought.


    What''s more, the map of all sentient beings is still in their hands, and they have the final decision-making power.


    When the death plague broke out, they had already boarded the boat on the other side and left the cage.


    As for the ants? No one cares about the life and death of ants.

 Chapter 2313

    Under the leadership of Shanhai Yifan, ye Tianze lived in an independent courtyard in Taihai valley. This independent courtyard has rich vitality, and there are almost no other buildings around.


    Shanhai Yifan settled him down and left. He also specially arranged two guards outside the other courtyard. If anything happens, you can call them directly.


    "This valley is indeed a treasure land of Feng Shui." Ye Tianze sat on the futon and could feel the majestic vitality surging between breathing.


    This made him feel that he had just stepped into the heavens from the ten thousand realms. You know, he had just entered the heavens from the ten thousand realms and was affected by great pressure. It took him a long time to adapt to this pressure.


    For him, the vitality around him is a golden mountain, but he can''t absorb it at all.


    When he stepped into the Terran mountain Hai family and entered the Taihai Valley, he knew how shallow his vision was. Indeed, one mountain was higher than another.


    Just half an hour of absorption, this vitality will enrich all the stars in his body. The purity of this vitality basically does not need to be refined, just like refining it once.


    "Three seas and nine seas, Taihai Valley is still the lowest level, and there are more than 30 people at the level of heaven alone!" Ye Tianze thought of those people before. "In fact, monks with far more strength than ancient civilization can even say that they are in the same realm, but their strength is not at the same level."


    Ye Tianze was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. Originally, he thought his strength was not so weak in the heavens, even if it did not reach the point of being arrogant.


    But just now, shanhaiwei, a fifth level friar of Wuji Taoism, felt like the Tiandao level he had met before.


    "No wonder the ancient civilization is afraid of Shanhai. Although they are few, they are almost the essence of the whole world."


    Ye Tianze looked bitter and thought of his commitment for half a month. "The leader of Taihai Valley is Shanhai Yifan. It''s a strong man of Tiandao level, and it''s not an ordinary Tiandao level. He gives me the feeling that he''s just weaker than the leader of famine."


    Ye Tianze has seen the strength of the famine Lord. In front of the famine Lord, with his realm, he has no idea of resistance.


    That is the strength gap has reached the point where he can''t afford to fight.


    If he hadn''t seen the famine Lord before, he immediately sent it. In front of the mountain and sea, ye Tianze probably didn''t have much war intention.


    Now ye Tianze''s headache is the half month agreement, and the people of Taihai Valley seem simple and straightforward, but he knows very well that they are not stupid.


    "I''m afraid, at the moment, they are thinking about my identity as a transmitted saint. After all... I''m too weak."


    This is the first time ye Tianze admitted that he was weak, but he did not lose confidence. "However, if I can get the resources of Taihai Valley and practice with it, my strength will catch up soon, but it is almost impossible to defeat Shanhai Yifan."


    In half a month, there is only one chance to defeat a top power of heaven, that is, to use the limitless realm.


    Moreover, he has less than half a minute. Once this half a minute passes, the law of chaos will come, and then the ghost will know who he is.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide in front of Shanhai Yifan." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "no wonder the Lord of the wilderness is willing to send me to Shanhai. It turns out that I''m not absolutely safe in Shanhai."


    It would be nice if Qin Dudu were sober at the moment, but Qin Dudu''s injury has deteriorated and was sealed in his body to maintain his vitality.


    Qin Dudu was not there, and he didn''t know where to find the man who was willing to help him and board the boat on the other side.


    "And that stone tablet!" Ye Tianze thought of the stone tablet given to him by the famine Lord. "It''s so happy. The famine Lord doesn''t have any good intentions."


    Ye Tianze doesn''t plan to see the stone tablet immediately. He has only half a month. In this half a month, if he can''t think of a way to defeat the mountain and sea, he may have to die in Taihai valley.


    "If you can''t let Shanhai Yifan feel the power of my death, you can''t show the limitless realm. If you can''t show the limitless realm, my probability of defeating Shanhai Yifan is almost zero!"


    Ye Tianze had a headache.


    Just then, he went out of the house, came to the other courtyard and said to shanhaiwei who was guarding the door, "the valley Lord said he would provide me with all the cultivation resources I need?"


    "Yes." shanhaiwei nodded. "The holy one just told me. As long as I have something in Taihai Valley, I will get it for the Holy One."


    "I need... Earth fire, water, wind, wood, thunder and gold... Cultivation resources with six attributes." Ye Tianze said directly.


    He was not prepared to expect anything before he put forward it. After all, he just came to Taihai valley. These people are not fools. How can they provide him with unlimited cultivation resources.


    Sure enough, shanhaiwei frowned and said, "tell the saint that there are not many cultivation resources in Taihai valley. I''m afraid these things can''t fully meet the saint."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ye Tianze didn''t feel much disappointed. He looked like he knew so.


    "But..." shanhaiwei said, "there is a kind of earth series resource in Taihai valley. This resource is called Dilong stone. The area where Dilong stone is buried tens of thousands of miles underground is one of the most unique resources in Taihai valley. All monks practicing earth series rules will come to Taihai Valley to seek Dilong stone."


    "Earth Dragon Stone?" Ye Tianze didn''t understand.


    "The Earth Dragon Stone contains rich and pure earth system vitality." shanhaiwei said, "a Earth Dragon Stone contains at least one dragon''s earth system vitality."


    "Yilong?" Ye Tianze was still puzzled, but he had begun to be interested in the earth dragon stone.


    "The so-called one dragon is equivalent to the vitality of a dragon family, or at least the dragon family of Wuji Road," said Shan Haiwei.


    "Do you mean there are more high-level earthworm stones?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, the highest is the 100 dragon stones, which are also the top dragon stones. However, I don''t need so high-level dragon stones to cultivate taihaigu people."


    Shanhaiwei said, "most of our friars in Taihai Valley practice the rules of the earth..."


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze suddenly stopped him and said, "since your name is Taihai Valley, who practices the earth rules? Why not call it Dilong valley or hill Valley?"


    Hearing the speech, Shan Haiwei''s respectful face suddenly showed his anger. He said righteously: "the name of Taihai Valley is given by our Lord. This is the glory of Taihai valley. Just like other three mountains and eight seas, it can only be owned after making great contributions!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly knew why he was angry and quickly confessed: "I''m really sorry, I''m ignorant."


    Shanhaiwei put away his anger and said, "those who don''t know don''t sin."

 Chapter 2314

    However, Shan Haiwei''s eyes at Ye Tianze are obviously not as awed as before.


    Although he was summoned by the secret Dharma and predicted by the Lord on the other side, his cultivation is too low and his breath is very weak.


    Up to now, it seems that we don''t even know what earthworm stone is. Shanhaiwei naturally has some doubts.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t care whether he doubts or not. Now improving his strength is the most important, otherwise his life will be in danger.


    "If you can get some Earth Dragon stones and integrate the rules of the earth into the infinite, you can cover up the power of death by harmonizing with the power of life."


    Ye Tianze''s plan is very simple, that is to use the limitless territory to defeat Shanhai Yifan without knowing him.


    If he doesn''t build a new rule realm in half a month and integrate it into his own infinity, he will really lose his life.


    These people''s respect for him all stems from Qin Weiyang''s inexplicable prediction. He still has the opportunity to fool him before exposing himself, but once exposed... The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Can you provide me with some Earth Dragon stones?" Ye Tianze asked eagerly. He didn''t want much, just to build a land territory.


    Moreover, his expectation is not high. The local dragon stone is so precious. I''m afraid Taihai valley will not give it to him easily, but it will provide him with some.


    As soon as he finished, shanhaiwei asked, "of course. How many dragons do you need? Give me a quantity, and I''ll get it for the Holy One."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He doubted whether he was dreaming. If he wasn''t in front of them, he would slap himself to verify it.


    Shan Haiwei''s expression just now is clearly a look of rotten cabbage. How much do you want.


    "Are you sure?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Sure." shanhaiwei said seriously, "although the dragon stone is buried deeper, it is... The whole territory of Taihai Valley is full of dragon stones. In addition to our rich vitality, we are also as special as this dragon stone."


    "Special... Specialty!" Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Holy One, I''ll get you what you need." shanhaiwei said.


    Ye Tianze was suddenly disappointed. He nodded and said a number. It was about ten yuan for each level.


    Looking at shanhaiwei, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. When he went to get it, ye Tianze began to doubt whether it was the earth dragon stone or whether it had the power in imagination.


    "The holy man, please forgive me. I''m short of resources in Taihai valley. It''s really impolite for us to entertain the holy man with this kind of thing."


    Another Taihai Valley people said.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and suddenly had an ominous premonition that it would not really be a local specialty that no one wanted.


    Before he returned to the house, shanhaiwei ran back. He still carried a bag made of unknown leather in his hand, which contained a terrible smell.


    As soon as he handed the bag to Ye Tianze, he said, "the holy master is sure he doesn''t want more. Or, when you run out, I''ll get it for you right away. However, the holy master should be careful. Although this thing is ordinary, it''s very strong. If the holy master uses it to improve the realm, he must be careful."


    Ye Tianze took the leather bag and was a little disappointed. Seeing his expression, Shan Haiwei and the Taihai people felt a little guilty.


    "Do you think we are too shabby?" shanhaiwei said.


    "The saint doesn''t have to practice when he takes these things. He probably just wants to see what our dragon stone is. I always think the saint is clumsy. In fact, he comes from there."


    The Taihai people said.


    "There!" shanhaiwei swallowed. "No wonder he doesn''t know the earth dragon stone. If it comes from there, everything can be explained. Alas, it''s a shame that we should entertain the saint with this kind of thing."


    Returning to the house, ye Tianze immediately threw the bag away.


    However, the leather bag attracted him. When he ran Yuanli in, he immediately felt a terrible breath coming from the leather bag.


    "Tiandao breath!" Ye Tianze was surprised.


    What he felt was indeed the breath of the heaven level, and it was not the general heaven level. If there was a spirit beast in these days, it must be the skin of a spirit beast of the heaven level.


    "This skin... Is better than the dragon stone inside." Ye Tianze immediately poured out all the Dragon stones inside.


    The skin is directly absorbed by the Hunyuan umbrella. The surface of the Hunyuan umbrella that absorbs the skin becomes more tough and shiny.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tiandao level!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of his heart. "Unexpectedly, he took Tiandao level skin to hold this kind of... Play... Meaning..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze was attracted by those earthworm stones, which are not much different from ordinary stones.


    There were array patterns flashing on them. These array patterns wrapped the Earth Dragon Stone, but ye Tianze found something wrong when he saw these array patterns.


    These are the top seal patterns, which are sealed on a stone. It seems that they are overqualified.


    "Can you say..." Ye Tianze''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    He immediately picked up a Dilong stone and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight.


    When he sensed the vitality of the seal inside, he almost suffocated. There were three dragons inside, like life.


    "Dilong stone, this is Dilong stone!" Ye Tianze said.


    He couldn''t wait to open the seal outside. The stone became extremely heavy and almost came out. He felt as if he was holding a mountain in his hand.


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    In the Earth Dragon Stone, the Earth Dragon gushed out in an instant and turned into three earthy yellow dragons, each with a heavy sense of oppression.


    If you are an ordinary Wuji monk, I''m afraid you will be directly crushed into powder by these three dragons, which is no less than several mountains and suddenly pressed on you.


    Almost for the first time, ye Tianze placed heavy prohibitions in the room and blocked the breath.


    Then, at the first time, he launched his own territory. With the expansion of the territory, the three earth dragons were immediately included.


    The earth dragons, who were still ferocious just now, were all clever and turned into the purest vitality of the earth.


    Just when ye Tianze opened the seal, shanhaiwei and others outside sensed it at the same time. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Holy Lord, I opened the seal directly and released the Earth Dragon inside!" said the Taihai people.


    "It seems that you are right. The holy master must come from there. Even if we are so familiar with the Earth Dragon Stone, we have to absorb it one by one. How can we directly release the Earth Dragon." Shan Haiwei was full of awe.

 Chapter 2315

    At the same time, hundreds of people are gathered in the discussion Hall of Taihai Valley, but these hundreds are insignificant compared with the hall of nearly thousands of feet.


    Surprisingly, there are not all the more than thirty strong heavenly beings among these hundreds of people, and there are only less than five strong heavenly beings, including the valley leader Shan haiyifan.


    Below them are all the wujidao strongmen, and the standards of these wujidao strongmen are uneven.


    Except for the main seat of the valley owner, their seats are not sorted according to their strength. Their seating positions are different.


    Under the seat of the valley master, there are several strong men of the limitless way, and their accomplishments are not the strongest in the limitless way.


    In the hall of hundreds of people, it is very empty, and the hall is also very quiet. Only one person is talking.


    When the man finished, the next person spoke soon. When he spoke, he was the only voice in the hall, and the others were listening patiently.


    "To sum up, I think the saint we summoned is not strong. He can''t be a boat from the other side."


    This is a Wuji strong man. His views are very different. He has been nodded and recognized by many strong men in the hall.


    After he finished, he sat down, and immediately another strong man stood up and said, "the saint is the man predicted by the Lord on the other side. Since it is a secret call, there is nothing wrong. I think he must be hiding. After all, how can our Lord predict that a person weaker than us will become the Lord of mountains and seas?"


    He soon sat down, and soon another man stood up. They all expounded their own views in turn, and the main core was Ye Tianze.


    The hall is almost divided into two factions. One believes that ye Tianze is such strength at all, while the other believes that he comes from the boat on the other side, and the secret method calls him down from the boat on the other side.


    After hundreds of people finished, the hall was silent again. They looked at the valley master.


    But Shanhai Yifan didn''t discuss anything. He coughed and said calmly, "it''s virtual or real. You''ll know in half a month."


    The hall was silent. For them, half a month was just a flick of their fingers. They had to wait patiently.


    But just after the discussion, a man suddenly came outside and hurriedly said, "tell the valley Lord that something has happened to the saint."


    Hearing the speech, there was an uneasy agitation in the hall. They all looked at the people who came to report.


    The clansman immediately said: "Just a few hours ago, shanhaiwei gave the saint some Earth Dragon stones, and then the saint opened the seal... Soon afterwards, the smell inside disappeared, but the saint asked for more Earth Dragon stones, even hundreds of dragon stones. Shanhaiwei asked me to tell the valley Lord whether... Whether to stop it, and the saint still wants it."


    "Hmm!" all the strong people present pondered, because they all knew that if they wanted so many dragon stones, they would not be hoarding, but practicing.


    However, in a few hours, there are so many dragon stones, and there are hundreds of dragon stones, which is also too scary.


    Even the strong ones of heaven level among them can''t absorb it like this. How can this give them a feeling of reincarnation of hungry dead ghosts?


    "Even if the holy master comes from the boat on the other side, he can''t let it go. Our earth dragon stone can be provided infinitely, but if the holy master makes any mistakes..." a Tiandao strong man said with concern.


    "No," said Shan haiyifan, "since the saint wants it, we can''t refuse it. The saint must have other uses."


    Not in the hospital.


    Ye Tianze sat on the futon, greedily absorbing the vitality of the surrounding soil system.


    If someone is here at the moment, he will be surprised to find that the ground is full of powder, and thousands of dragons are flying in Ye Tianze''s territory.


    These little dragons float in the realm. When ye Tianze opens his mouth and inhales, dozens of little dragons are sucked into his body. Then, his realm expands, which is more concise than before.


    Just a moment later, all the thousands of little dragons were sucked into Ye Tianze''s body. His territory was originally a chaotic color of life and death, but with the absorption of these little dragons, a layer of earthy yellow has gradually appeared.


    However, this layer of khaki is just wrapped outside the territory.


    "Sure enough, other rules can''t compare with the rules of life and death!" thought Ye Tianze. "It''s very difficult to cover up the rules of life and death with the rules of earth."


    At the beginning, ye Tianze was worried that he could not absorb these dragons, but with the expansion of the territory, these dragons were all obedient in front of him like kittens.


    In his realm, even the strong ones of Tiandao level can only become mole ants. His realm is independent of chaos.


    In such an independent existence, without the existence of chaotic law, he is the master of everything.


    He felt this feeling only in the famine Lord. The famine Lord did not show the law world, but ye Tianze felt that he was cut off from the surrounding chaotic law, but the chaotic law did not exclude him, so ye Tianze was so powerless at that time.


    "However, if this dragon stone can really be provided to me infinitely, as long as it absorbs enough and has little volume, then... It is not without a problem to temporarily suppress the power of life and death!"


    Ye Tianze thought, "before that, I thought it would be very difficult to integrate the nine rules into one realm, but now it seems that as long as I have enough resources, I can easily cultivate the realm of the integration of the nine rules!"


    He knew he had come to the right place. Qin Weiyang didn''t pit him in the end, which was tailor-made for him.


    Although he is in a crisis, there will always be a turnaround in this crisis.


    In Taihai Valley, Dilong stone is almost rotten cabbage. It''s common for everyone, and it''s natural that you don''t pay much attention to practicing with this kind of thing every day.


    Moreover, if it were not for the limitless, no one could easily absorb the pure vitality in these Earth Dragon stones.


    However, the limitless territory provided Ye Tianze with an opportunity to finally refine the vitality of the earth dragon stone.


    After absorbing thousands of little dragons, ye Tianze immediately put away his territory and began to digest it.


    In his current realm, he has not reached the peak yet. After absorbing the Earth Dragon Stone, he not only strengthened his realm, but also strengthened his inner world.


    The rules of the earth in the inner world are far superior to the other six rules, but inferior to the rules of life and death.


    The solidity of the rules of the earth also means the solidity of his central continent and even the stars in countless stars.


    For a world, earth means the foundation of all life in the world. Building a foundation with earth is thick and steady.


    If the bones of life and death, then the meat in Ye Tianze''s world is this soil!

 Chapter 2316

    Ye Tianze put away the limitless realm, not because he absorbed to the limit, but because he was afraid of the coming of chaotic law.


    However, he also found that after the rules of the earth appeared in the environment, the power of chaos law to cut the world seemed to be weak.


    In other words, now he has been holding up the situation for a longer time.


    "If the rules of the earth were completely formed, wouldn''t it take longer for me to hold up!" Ye Tianze looked forward to it.


    At first, the people of Taihai valley were worried that ye Tianze would not be able to afford such unlimited spending.


    But the following things made them numb. After ten days, ye Tianze hardly went out and absorbed the earth dragon stone.


    The Earth Dragon Stone was also sent in continuously. At the beginning, ye Tianze absorbed it separately, but over time, he only wanted the Earth Dragon Stone of Bailong, which was the top Earth Dragon Stone.


    On the 12th, Taihai Valley, who always thought that the earthworm stone was rotten cabbage, suddenly found that their hundred dragon earthworm stone was not enough.


    But the Taihai Valley people are not ready to wrong the noble saint. After all, what they took out was very shabby and happened to be loved by the saint. How can they not be satisfied?


    The valley master ordered to gather hundred dragon Earth Dragon stones from other places. All Earth Dragon stones excavated in the territory, all hundred dragon level ones, were sent to the valley.


    That''s not enough, because the time is too short. On the 13th, ye Tianze won''t get the hundred dragon Earth Dragon Stone again.


    Some Taihai people estimated that ye Tianze had absorbed more than 100000 dragon Earth Dragon stones in the past 13 days.


    This is not much. After all, the Taihai people have absorbed nearly millions of earthworm stones in their life. This is only a basic.


    However, that was the amount of their whole life. Ye Tianze only used it for 13 days and absorbed one tenth of their basic, which made them a little stunned.


    In the past of these 13 days, no one doubted Ye Tianze. They all believed that ye Tianze was a noble man from the boat on the other side.


    Ye Tianze didn''t absorb the Earth Dragon Stone of the hundred dragons, but there were some low-level ones, such as the 99 dragons. In this way, his cultivation was not broken at all.


    Finally, the half moon arrived. Ye Tianze spent the last two days and absorbed the Earth Dragon Stone of 20000 dragons. Finally, he reached the limit.


    At this moment, outside his limitless realm, there is a strong layer of earth force, which is a completely solidified rule of earth!


    Ordinary circumstances are produced by artistic conception. Vitality becomes a part of artistic conception and shows the real mirror image.


    However, it is very rare for such a situation to condense into essence and hardly produce too many images.


    But ye Tianze felt that if he entered his limitless realm at the moment, he could easily crush all his opponents even without using the rules of life and death.


    And his body, without any sign, strengthened again than before, which was the result of a little accumulation and a small amount in the end.


    "Finally succeeded!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart. "Originally it could only last for half a moment, but now it can last for nearly an hour. Moreover, the territory formed by the rules of the earth almost completely covers up the power of life and death, or compresses the power of life and death into the core. In this way, even if I fight with mountains and seas, I have some opportunities!"


    Even now, ye Tianze still doesn''t think he is qualified to defeat Shanhai Yifan.


    However, if Shanhai Yifan enters his territory, he can defeat Shanhai Yifan. Even if he quickly returns to God, ye Tianze is sure to defeat him.


    However, ye Tianze felt that he could not do it at all, even if he used the power of life and death.


    This is a huge gap in the realm. Ye Tianze thinks that the mountains and seas are everywhere, which may be one of the 100 strongest creatures in the world.


    He slowly put away his realm, adjusted the breath in his body, and stood up from the futon.


    Now his realm has changed from the first level of Wuji Dao to the third level of Wuji Dao, which is the advantage of joining the territory of earth.


    His territory of earth has reached the extreme under the absorption of Earth Dragon Stone. He can''t compare with the accumulation of millions, even hundreds of millions of Dragons of Taihai Valley people.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t just fix it. What''s more, the other party absorbs the Earth Dragon Stone, and doesn''t completely absorb all the power of the earth dragon stone. There will always be consumption.


    Especially when the rules of the earth are so thick, consumption is inevitable, but he absorbed 120000 dragons completely.


    If calculated according to the total amount, his soil rules are at least ten times higher than those of ordinary Taihai Valley people.


    In other words, the Taihai Valley people can get at most one tenth of their vitality, or even less than one tenth.


    The utilization rate is very low, but in such a good place, there are unlimited Earth Dragon stones for them to spend.


    With the accumulation of time, this effect can be achieved.


    Ye Tianze slowly walked out and saw his mountain and sea power. His eyes showed surprise. He felt that ye Tianze at the moment was completely two people with Ye Tianze he had seen before.


    He has a unique flavor of Taihai Valley people. His feet are solid, his body is strong, and his whole body shows a suffocating sense of oppression.


    But the breath soon disappeared. When I looked at him again, it was just like normal, but it was not as weak as before.


    Shanhaiwei thought he had an illusion, but he was relieved at the thought that the other party had absorbed so many earthworm stones in half a month.


    Instead, he looked in awe, because ye Tianze was so calm, which should be his most real appearance.


    "It seems that when the saint sent it, he must have encountered trouble, or he was consumed most of his strength by our secret method. In the past half a month, he used the Earth Dragon Stone and this vitality to recover his body, which is his true face."


    Shanhaiwei thought to himself.


    Seeing ye Tianze coming up, they immediately saluted and said, "I''ve seen the saint."


    "Half a month later, I will fulfill my promise," said Ye Tianze. "I want the position of the Lord of mountains and seas."


    This self-confidence not only didn''t make shanhaiwei feel arrogant, but the bottom of his heart was somewhat overwhelmed by Ye Tianze''s momentum.


    Even after half a month, ye Tianze still has no confidence in his heart. He feels that if he only uses the rules of the earth to defeat shanhaiwei, it is not difficult. In the face of Tiandao level, if the other party doesn''t break into his limitless territory, he still can''t kill the other party.


    What''s more, I can''t kill these honest guys.


    "Let''s go!" said Ye Tianze. "Take me to the martial arts arena. The valley master is ready."


    "This..." shanhaiwei was a little embarrassed and said, "the valley Master said and asked the saint to rest for another two days."


    "Two more days off?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    He looked at them and found that their expressions were wrong. They seemed to be covering up something. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong," said another Taihai Valley people, "Lord saint, we..."


    "You are not good at lying," said Ye Tianze. "Tell me what happened. After all, you all want to beat me and see my real strength."


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other, and their eyes showed embarrassment. They didn''t say it until ye Tianze forced them.


    There are guests in the valley, and they are not good stubble. This guest is from another of the nine seas and is the sworn enemy of Taihai valley.


    This time, they came because of the problem of Dilong stone. They had promised to give them Dilong stone, but Taihai Valley didn''t give it this time, so the other party came to the door.


    Ye Tianze frowned and said, "which sea is it from?"


    "Mu Haigu!" shanhaiwei said, "this matter has nothing to do with the saint. Taihai valley will deal with it."


    "Why has nothing to do with me?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "After all, it''s because of me that you can''t take out so many dragon stones. Let''s go and take me to have a look."

 Chapter 2317

    Led by Shan Haiwei, ye Tianze came to the martial arts arena of Taihai valley. At the moment, a crowd gathered in the martial arts arena.


    In the martial arts arena, two strong men are competing. When ye Tianze takes a closer look, one of them is familiar. It is the Taihai Valley people.


    The other, ye Tianze, had no impression. The battle between them was very fierce and had become white hot. The Taihai Valley people were in a state of repression.


    Ye Tianze looked again and found that the valley master was not there. There was a strong man of Tiandao level in Taihai valley.


    Shanhaiwei trotted over to report, then ran back and said, "Lord saint, the vice Valley master asked you to sit over."


    Ye Tianze nodded and came to the old man. The old man nodded at him, sat down with a please gesture and said, "let you laugh."


    Ye Tianze sat down without asking. He stared at the battle on the field. He found that the people of Taihai valley were very relaxed at the moment.


    But their ease was that the pressure had just passed, but when ye Tianze looked at the battlefield again, he found something wrong.


    Although the Taihai Valley clan was in a repressive state, his opponent was not defeated. From the beginning to the end, his fighting rhythm was not disordered.


    According to the rules of both sides, one is soil and the other is wood. The wood has been compressed to the extreme by the soil, which seems to collapse.


    This is a completely positive confrontation. Neither side has any skills available, or even using skills can not change the situation, but will add some variables.


    Just then, a voice came and said, "this Taoist friend is so familiar that he must not be a member of Taihai valley. Don''t the vice Valley master of Shanhai Yisu introduce him?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze took a look. This man sat on the left side of Shanhai Yisu, while he sat on the right side of Shanhai Yisu.


    This is a strong man of heaven level. His breath is very deep. His strength is definitely not under the mountain sea overnight. Maybe he is just weaker than the mountain sea Yifan.


    "This......" Shanhai Yisu raised his hand and said.


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye Tianze stood up and said, "I''m going down the mountain to Haize. I''m a new member of Taihai valley. I''m a member of Taihai Valley people."


    Shanhai Yisu immediately took back his words. Shanhai Yisu accidentally looked at Shanhai Yisu, and he smiled.


    "The leader of mountain and sea has not been elected yet. Taihai Valley is so worried and starts to recruit troops?" the middle-aged man on the left asked.


    "The Lord of death has appeared, the ten ancient civilizations have ulterior motives, and the Legalists are difficult to support. We need to be prepared early."


    Shanhai said calmly all night, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "this is the elder from Muhai valley. Shanhai Chen Huan is a demon family."


    Ye Tianze looked at the past. Not all the people in Shanhai are human. Even in Taihai Valley, there are a small number of other ethnic groups.


    However, after returning to the surname Shanhai, he no longer mentioned his own ethnic group, because the conditions for entering Shanhai are very harsh. Ordinary people can''t join even if their cultivation is high. Ye Tianze once heard Xiao Zhong say this.


    "Ha ha." Shanhai Chenhuan didn''t look at Ye Tianze, but asked directly, "since it''s a new member, I dare to ask whether it has passed the trial ceremony."


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai frowned all night. He just wanted to say that ye Tianze was a guest of Taihai Valley, but ye Tianze thought he was a member of Taihai Valley, which made him unable to continue.


    "The trial should have..." Shanhai explained all night.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze continued, "the last level of the trial should have been carried out today."


    Shanhai Chenhuan immediately caught the loophole in his words and said, "so, you have passed the first level? You know, breaking the Shanhai alliance will be damned by heaven. Three mountains and nine seas may go to one sea less."


    The people around him suddenly became nervous. Although the mountain and sea were calm all night, it can be seen that he had no moves at the moment.


    Ye Tianze knew his difficulties at the moment. The so-called Shanhai alliance was the rule set by the first generation of the other side Lord when he supported Shanhai.


    To join Shanhai, you must first be the Tianma cavalry and be recognized by Tianma. If you can''t do this, you are not qualified to join Shanhai.


    In addition, the second point is to have enough strength. At least one existing Shanhai clan must be challenged successfully before they can join.


    Such two simple rules shut out countless monks, but ye Tianze also knew that only by becoming a heavenly horse cavalry can a monk''s mind be tested.


    Because Tianma will never accept a monk who will betray the law of chaos and become his own master.


    The second article can be relaxed, especially in the face of death and plague.


    Therefore, ye Tianze said that he was a member of Taihai Valley people. Even if he didn''t pass the second level, he was qualified, because he was the master of Tianma.


    Seeing that they were nervous, Shanhai Chen Huan smiled and said, "to become a Shanhai clan, you can''t lie to the chaotic oath. I hope you can understand this. If you bear the crime alone, you can forget it. If you implicate the whole Taihai Valley, it''s not worth it."


    Shanhai stood up all night and was about to speak. Ye Tianze thought a move, and the shit egg was called out.


    Excrement eggs have always been well raised by Ye Tianze. Their muscles are incomparably strong. They are no longer what they were before.


    His eyes glowed with scarlet light. As soon as they appeared, they stepped into the void, spread a pair of black wings, soared in the sky and set off a gust of wind.


    "Tianma!"


    Shanhai stared at Ye Tianze all night and turned to look at Ye Tianze with some doubt.


    The taihaigu people present were the same. They never thought Ye Tianze was a taihaigu people. After all, not every monk can ride Tianma.


    "Hmm..." Shanhai Chen Huan said coldly, "although there is no mottled hair, it is a black Tianma. There is no red light in his eyes. Isn''t it even open?"


    Shanhai didn''t speak all night. At the moment, he wondered how ye Tianze could be a Tianma cavalry. Where did he know the origin of Tianma.


    It is said that although there are Pegasus on the boat on the other side, the Pegasus on the boat on the other side are all white Pegasus of pure blood, and it is impossible to produce Pegasus of other fur colors.


    Among the nine colors of Pegasus, Black Pegasus is the lowest level Pegasus. Ye Tianze is not proud to have such a Pegasus.


    On the contrary, the growth of such a Pegasus is limited. Although the current breath is strong, it also means that this Pegasus has no room for growth.


    Hearing Shanhai Chen Huan''s words, ye Tianze frowned, raised his hand, let go of his shit eggs and returned immediately.


    Because Zhou Tian is the only living creature in the universe, ye Tianze''s training is also very convenient. He has already adapted to the pressure of the heavens.

 Chapter 2318

    When the shit egg flew back, ye Tianze stroked his sideburns and said, "this seems to have any opinion on my Tianma!"


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai Chen Huan snorted coldly and said, "don''t say that you haven''t passed the last test of Taihai valley. Even if you pass, a newcomer interrupts the vice Valley leader''s words again and again. Don''t you know what is the superiority and inferiority of elders and children and what is etiquette?"


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll teach you what Shanhai''s rules are!" Shanhai Chen Huan doesn''t give ye Tianze any chance to speak at all.


    When the thought moved, the law power of his body rolled towards him.


    Shanhai Yisu wanted to stop him, but he hesitated because the other party said to teach Ye Tianze rules for Shanhai.


    Moreover, when I thought that today was the last day of Ye Tianze, the strength of the valley master was far better than that of Shanhai Chenhuan.


    If ye Tianze can''t even get through this, how can he experience the war tomorrow?


    Most importantly, ye Tianze is the Holy One in the prophecy. The Lord on the other side once said that he was going to become the Lord of mountains and seas.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want Shanhai to help all night, but what he didn''t expect was that Shanhai Chen Huan said his hand and took the time to prepare.


    Fortunately, he has been in battle for a long time. He is almost fighting all the way. Compared with Shanhai, who has not experienced a life and death war for many years, he has enough experience.


    When the force of the law rolled over directionally, ye Tianze retreated three feet, stood still and ran part of the territory at the first time.


    This part of the territory is just the territory of the earth just joined, but this territory of the earth is supported by the force of life and death, which directly cuts part of the connection with the law of chaos.


    The force of the law twisted the void in front of him and made a "hiss" sound, but within the range of three feet, the void was calm.


    "How could it be!" not only Shanhai Chen Huan, but also the strong people around them, including Shanhai overnight, all showed surprise.


    They felt that Chen Huan''s law could not invade Ye Tianze''s rule realm, which was undoubtedly the realm of earth.


    Muketu, this is also the biggest reason why Taihai Valley is suppressed by Muhai Valley, except that Taihai Valley is the weakest among the nine seas.


    If it weren''t for muketu, Taihai valley would be able to enter the eighth position.


    The power of the law of Shanhai Chenhuan is the purest original power of wood, which naturally restricts the cultivation power of Taihai Valley people.


    Even if Shanhai Chen Huan just wants to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, but uses a small part of the original strength of wood, it is not something Ye Tianze can carry.


    However, the scene in front of them was beyond their expectation. Ye Tianze was not suppressed. He not only was not suppressed, but also stood in place very calm. The wind blew through his hair and looked very elegant.


    At that moment, all the young women in Taihai Valley looked dull and red on their faces.


    Shan Hai Chen Huan frowned. Although he didn''t know why, his strength really couldn''t enter each other''s territory.


    "I don''t believe it!" Shanhai Chen Huan said coldly, and the power of the law increased in an instant.


    However, a new indigenous force joined in. It was a night of mountains and seas. He raised his hand and directly cut off the confrontation between the two sides, blocking this new force for ye Tianze.


    As soon as Shanhai Chen Huan''s face changed, Shanhai Yisu said, "since you are a member of Taihai Valley, even if you teach me a lesson, I have to teach Taihai valley. After all, you are an outsider."


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai Chenhuan was a little angry, but he finally stopped and sat down angrily. He took a deep look at Ye Tianze and said, "Tao is a friendly means. No wonder Taihai Valley is so eager to get your income and has opened a lot of back doors for you."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "thank you for taking care of Taihai valley. However, I haven''t taken less of the road I should take."


    Then he sat down, and Shanhai played a round game immediately all night: "Taoist friends, there should be other things besides coming to duel with their feet this time."


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai Chen Huan put away his anger and said seriously, "yes, this time, in addition to the competition, there is really an important thing to convey to Taihai valley."


    Shanhai didn''t speak all night. He looked all ears.


    After a moment of silence, Shanhai Chen Huan said, "the Lord of death has come to Shanhai!"


    "What!" Shanhai''s face changed all night. "It''s impossible. Shanhai has a scale free boundary. The Lord of death can''t step into Shanhai silently. Moreover, the current Lord of death is not strong enough to destroy the scale free boundary!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan was about to narrate the outside world, which was the strategy discussed by the civilization Council.


    "Among the three mountains, there is also news that the Lord of death has crossed the scale free boundary and entered our mountain Haishi!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan finished, looked at Ye Tianze and said, "it is said that the Lord of death this time did not unconsciously destroy the world of heaven. It was rumored that the eldest lady once went down to earth and wanted to take the Lord of death back to Shanhai and seal it into the map of all living beings, but finally the eldest lady disappeared with the Lord of death!"


    Shanhai spent the night knowing the seriousness of the matter. He also looked at Ye Tianze, because the time when the news came out coincided with the time when ye Tianze appeared.


    However, a night in the mountains and seas was only a moment of doubt, so he gave up his idea. After all, ye Tianze was the person in the prophecy.


    That''s the prophecy of the Lord on the other side. The Lord on the other side can''t lead the Lord of death to the core hinterland of his mountain and sea family, and call him the Lord of the mountain and sea?


    Shanhai Chenhuan kept staring at Ye Tianze''s expression, but found that ye Tianze was very calm, so he gave up the idea.


    The Shanhai people are all clean bodies. The so-called clean body is not that there is no dust on the body, but that there is no dirt in the heart.


    The sense of the power of death exceeds all civilizations in the world of heaven. The Lord of death enters Taihai valley. How can the people in Taihai Valley not be aware of it?


    "Scale free boundary?" Ye Tianze wondered, "what is this?"


    Just when they were silent, there was a sudden wail on the martial arts field, accompanied by a loud noise. The people of Taihai valley were shot out of the martial arts field without warning. After landing, they vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "It''s agreed. It''s just a competition. Why are you so heavy!" a dissatisfied voice of Taihai people came from the martial arts arena.


    "Duel?" the friar mu Haigu sneered. "You have lost five games in a row in the fifth round. I''ve kept my hand and didn''t kill him. If you''re on the battlefield, such waste will only become cannon fodder and don''t even have a chance to shout injustice!"

 Chapter 2319

    Ye Tianze, who was thinking about what the scale free boundary was, frowned when he heard this sentence.


    "The fifth round?" Ye Tianze looked at it. "I thought it was the first round. No wonder their expressions were wrong."


    When he looked at Shanhai one night, Shanhai one night didn''t frown. He was disgraced by the defeat, and as the loser, he was not qualified to speak.


    On the victor''s side, Shanhai Chen Huan said: "although Shanhai wind is a little heavier, what he said is not unreasonable. Since the establishment of three mountains and nine seas in Shanhai family, we enjoy the best treatment in the world of heaven, but we have only experienced two real wars. Even if we can fight within the family, there has never been a battle of life and death!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Shanhai for a night and said, "if you get the best treatment, you naturally have to bear the greatest responsibility. Shanhai must always be ready for war. Now that the Lord of death appears and enters Shanhai, we should cheer up. If you are so casual, how can we live up to the gift of our Lord!"


    Shanhai nodded helplessly all night and said, "what Taoist friends taught me is that I''m too lazy."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze on one side was dissatisfied. What nonsense is this?


    There is nothing wrong with going through war and not slacking off. However, the strength of Taihai Valley people is not weak, but they are restrained.


    Although the mountain sea wind won all of his five consecutive battles, his opponents were opponents of the same level in Taihai valley.


    With restraint, Lien Chan''s five victories were just playing a normal level, and Taihai valley was obviously too straightforward.


    There are no strong people with a higher level than mountain and sea breeze. Almost all of them are the third-order friars of Wuji Dao.


    In this way, if we play five more games, shanhaifeng will still win, while Taihai valley will still lose.


    Ye Tianze couldn''t see it anymore. He raised his hand and took the fecal eggs into the body world. He came out and said, "let me, a newcomer, compete with this Taoist friend from Muhai valley."


    "Yes!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan and Shanhai all looked at each other all night. Their expressions were somewhat different.


    Shanhai is unwilling to let Ye Tianze do it all night. He doesn''t think he is an outsider, but because he is a saint. How can a saint end easily?


    Shanhai Chen Huan is also unwilling to let Ye Tianze end, because he can still remember the means Ye Tianze used to take over the power of his law just now.


    Although he just wanted to teach Ye Tianze a lesson, he didn''t use his full strength at all, but at that moment, the mountain and sea wind couldn''t bear it.


    But ye Tianze went on, which means that the man in front of him is stronger than the mountain and sea wind.


    However, Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t refuse, smiled and said, "it''s good. However, after five consecutive battles, Shanhai wind has been tired, which is better than..."


    "He has fought five games in a row, so I have fought five games in a row, and I will give him time to recover to his peak, so as not to make mu Haigu think I am too small."


    Ye Tianze immediately blocked his words back.


    What else can he do when all his words are said? Shanhai Chen Huan smiled and said, "well, you must have heard what I said just now. Now the Lord of death has entered Shanhai, and I Shanhai should enter a state of war, so we can compete..."


    "The battle of life and death?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will leave five of them alive, but I will also make them feel the pressure of war!"


    Shanhai Chen Huan was stunned. He had seen crazy, but he had never seen Ye Tianze so crazy. He was blocked in his heart and couldn''t express it.


    "Good!" Shanhai Chenhuan swept several friars around him and said, "you''ve all heard it. Don''t humiliate mu Haigu!"


    Several monks of Mu Haigu have long been unhappy with Ye Tianze. When they heard this, they were all murderous.


    Ye Tianze''s figure flashed and came to the martial arts stage. Shanhaifeng had not seen Ye Tianze. Seeing ye Tianze come out, he thought he was an ordinary Taihai Valley clan. He looked at him up and down and said with a smile: "another one. It seems that you are still unconvinced!"


    But as soon as he finished, his eyes suddenly fell on Shanhai Chenhuan on the stand. His face changed. It was obvious that Shanhai Chenhuan had just sent a message to him.


    Shanhaifeng turned his head, looked at him up and down, immediately sat in place and began to recover.


    For half an hour, the mountain sea wind soon returned to the full state, and when ye Tianze saw his recovery, he directly swallowed a green crystal and couldn''t shine in his eyes.


    It seems to be similar to the Earth Dragon Stone, which contains the purest vitality of wood.


    "Can it be said that the three mountains and nine seas of Shanhai family have a unique force of rules?" Ye Tianze said strangely. "Moreover, their territory has the same resources they regard as rotten cabbage? It''s too unfair!"


    It was the first time that ye Tianze had such a jealous heart, because Shanhai was too happy.


    Half an hour later, shanhaifeng stood up. He raised his hand and suddenly a heavenly horse appeared beside him.


    The Pegasus was snow-white, muscular and almost angular. A pair of white wings were spread out, several feet long.


    In fact, the power is not weaker than the mountain and sea wind. When the mountain and sea wind rides up, it is like a different person. In other words, the mountain and sea wind is no longer the mountain and sea wind, and has been completely integrated with Tianma.


    "Isn''t it a duel to summon Tianma?" there was a commotion around. The mountain and sea wind riding on Tianma was very powerful.


    On the stand, Shanhai swept Shanhai all night. Chen Huan glanced and said, "you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?"


    Shanhai Chen Huan smiled and said, "maybe this is what he needs. Didn''t you hear what he just said? If he didn''t know that heaven and earth are high and thick, he really thought Shanhai was all weak people like you Taihai valley."


    Shanhai stayed silent all night. Taihai Valley lost five games in a row. He is not qualified to say anything more.


    "Although I don''t know why I need to ride Tianma to fight, I will give you a chance to call your Tianma!"


    Mountain sea breeze rode on Tianma and looked down on him. At the moment, the mountain sea breeze gave Ye Tianze a feeling of incomparable strength, even some oppression.


    If he doesn''t use his territory, he feels that he may not win the mountain and sea wind riding Tianma. This transformation is too great.


    "No wonder the heavenly horse cavalry is so powerful!" thought Ye Tianze. "There have been such changes, but it seems that some changes have taken place when I rode a shit egg."


    Hearing Shan Haifeng''s words, ye Tianze replied, "no, you don''t need to use my Tianma to deal with your minions."


    Shanhaifeng couldn''t believe it: "since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a green light appeared on the man and horse. Ye Tianze felt that the Tianma at the moment seemed to be magnified countless times. The huge hoof was mutilated towards him, enough to tear the world.


    But ye Tianze was not afraid. He calmly looked at Tianma. At first, when Tianma saw him, he was still a little cold.


    However, when ye Tianze''s eyes were still lack of purple light, Tianma suddenly trembled. It was originally the strongest charge, because Tianma''s trembling completely changed.


    On the way, Tianma suddenly stopped. The mountain and sea wind on the horse was integrated with Tianma. Suddenly, he was unprepared and threw himself off Tianma directly under inertia.

 Chapter 2320

    Because the speed is too fast, shanhaifeng is like a monkey running through the sky. He flew out of the field and fell heavily on the ground. He fell on the ground without saying anything. He also hit the ground and made a big pit.


    For this scene in front of us, neither the Taihai Valley people nor the monks of Muhai Valley expected it and were stunned.


    They have no idea what happened.


    After a while, shanhaifeng got up, but he was distracted. It was obvious that he didn''t even know what had happened.


    He screamed strangely, so he was ready to stage Wutai: "what means did you use to make my Tianma afraid of you? How could you make Tianma afraid of you!"


    Ye Tianze ignored him. He looked at the snow-white heavenly horse in front of him, hooked it and said, "come here and give you sugar."


    The people of Taihai Valley almost fell to the ground. I''m afraid the children of Taihai Valley won''t be fooled by such means!


    Tianma, who has only one Lord in his life, can''t walk past. You should know Tianma''s mind, but it''s incomparable


    At this time, the snow-white heavenly horse, with its head down and its hooves open, trampled heavily on the ground for a few times, hesitated, and went to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze smiled, stroked his sideburns and said, "wow. She''s still a girl. No wonder she''s so shy. Don''t be afraid. My uncle is not a bad man. Look what this is, good silage."


    "...." everyone.


    Shanhaifeng looked at his heavenly horse and swallowed all his words. He slapped himself in the face, but found that he was not dreaming.


    His Pegasus was touched by others. Most importantly, the other party took out silage. After smelling, his Pegasus immediately ate it.


    It was like that the man in front of him was the owner of the heavenly horse, and he was just an outsider.


    "You let go of my heavenly horse!" the mountain sea wind roared and rushed to Ye Tianze. The sword light in his hand flashed and cut him down.


    Ye Tianze felt the rules of sword Qi behind him, but he didn''t look back. He just snapped his fingers behind him. When the sword stabbed him, he was bounced back with a loud finger.


    "Qiang"


    A crisp sound of metal and iron strike came, and the fierce mountain and sea wind flew out directly with a snap of his fingers and a sword.


    "Boom"


    It''s still the same place, but this time it wasn''t a dog eating shit, but it hit the hole with its feet in the air.


    "Poof"


    Shan Haifeng spewed out his blood against the wind, and his face was very pale. He looked at Ye Tianze, who was still feeding horses on the stage, full of fear, surprise and even some despair.


    The man in front of him was obviously in the same state, but he just snapped his fingers and beat him without looking back.


    Previously, when he rode Tianma, it was his strongest time, and he was almost integrated with Tianma. However, when he charged, he felt a sense of fear and even submission. Then the unity of man and horse, which had never been interrupted, was cut off.


    "This is... What''s going on!"


    Neither Taihai nor Muhai people understood what was going on. Ye Tianze''s snap of his fingers was too casual.


    But he is only the limitless way. He is not the heavenly way level. If he is the heavenly way level, they will only fear him, but he is the limitless way, and they can''t understand it.


    People are usually in awe of what they can''t understand.


    At the top of the stand, Shanhai Chenhuan stood up. He looked at the martial arts field solemnly. He couldn''t understand how ye Tianze forced Shanhai wind down from Tianma.


    He also couldn''t understand why Ye Tianze could appease Tianma who lived in the mountain and sea breeze, but he knew that ye Tianze''s snapping fingers just now had a lot of articles.


    He felt the powerlessness he felt just now and could not invade the other party''s territory. The ring finger seemed simple, but it directly expanded the territory in the area of one foot of the ring finger. The sword entered the territory and completely lost its power!


    "This guy!" Shan Hai Chen Huan''s face became more and more ugly.


    When the people were surprised and puzzled, ye Tianze did something that made all the monks numb.


    He jumped and rode directly on the heavenly horse. The Taihai Valley people covered their mouths. They thought Ye Tianze was crazy.


    There may be a special way to feed other people''s Tianma, but it is absolutely impossible to ride other people''s Tianma.


    Tianma will never let the second person ride on his own. If he doesn''t have one mind, it is tantamount to forcing Tianma to die.


    The great resistance will also impact your consciousness.


    However, ye Tianze rode up as if nothing had happened. He pulled the reins and ran on the martial arts platform. Finally, he simply flew out of the martial arts platform and soared in the air.


    After a while, his happy song came from the sky: "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day I rode to the market on a whim, and I held a small whip in my left hand..."


    "...." everyone.


    "Poof" mountain and sea wind is another mouthful of anti blood, and he fainted directly. Today, he has experienced great sorrow and joy in his life.


    The great joy is five consecutive battles. I''m not happy, but the great sorrow is because I, a Tianma knight, was thrown out of Tianma.


    The most important thing is that his most important Tianma, Tianma, who is more pro than his wife, was fed by others. He didn''t say it. He was also rode away by others.


    I''m afraid he was the first knight to see his Pegasus riding since there was a species of Pegasus cavalry in history.


    "Too much!" the people in Taihai Valley felt chilly at the moment.


    This is more than wearing a green hat for others. At the moment, the feeling of mountain and sea wind is certainly no less than watching your daughter-in-law, discussing life and exchanging moves with others in bed.


    After a while, ye Tianze returned. Tianma landed stably on the ground. He fell from Tianma, stroked its sideburns and said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know that heaven and earth are thick and good for him."


    The white Tianma made an excited horse hiss, which calmed down. Ye Tianze loosened it, patted it on its ass and said, "go back. If you meet in the future, I''ll feed you."


    "...." everyone.


    White Tianma happily ran back to shanhaifeng and kicked shanhaifeng with his hoof. Shanhaifeng hugged his leg and suddenly cried and said, "don''t go, don''t leave me, we have signed a symbiosis contract. If you go, I have nothing, I really have nothing..."


    Seeing Shan Haifeng crying with his nose and tears, Taihai Valley people are chilly, because they also have Tianma.


    When you look at Ye Tianze again, it''s not like looking at the saint, but more like looking at Lao Wang next door.


    Feeling the eyes around, ye Tianze reacted. He really went too far. After all, Tianma is the baby pimple of Tianma cavalry, which is more important than his wife.


    That is, he really takes shit eggs as shit eggs, a small dozen in three days and a big dozen in five days. He is simply a sadist.


    He smiled awkwardly, looked at Shanhai Chen Huan and said, "there are four more games. Which one of you will go? Don''t worry, I will make you feel the cruelty of war!"

 Chapter 2321

    The wind blowing slowly did not bring coolness, but they felt the coolness from ye Tianze''s words.


    Straight into the heart and bone marrow, the monks in Muhai Valley shivered inexplicably.


    Especially when they saw the mountain sea wind crying, they subconsciously stepped back. In that scene just now, they didn''t know what was going on, but they knew that ye Tianze must have the means to restrain Tianma cavalry and even appease Tianma.


    Shanhai''s soldiers, the strongest time, is when they ride Tianma, although when they don''t ride Tianma, they are also proud of the world.


    But the snap of a finger just now made Ye Tianze''s image invisible in their mind.


    After all, they don''t know how ye Tianze did it, and what they can guess is only the absolute strength.


    Ye Tianze issued a challenge, and mu Haigu had no one to fight, which made Shanhai Chen Huan''s face a little ugly, but he could not directly urge a soldier to fight directly by name. This level must be passed by themselves.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Ye Tianze glanced at some monks in Muhai valley. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your life."


    "Your means are so cruel. How can you match your compound surname Shanhai and become a Shanhai clan!" said a friar mu Haigu.


    The martial arts arena is very calm. Even the friars of Taihai valley are afraid of Ye Tianze. They think ye Tianze''s previous practice is too much. At the moment, they all sympathize with the crying mountain and sea wind.


    "Is my method cruel?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Didn''t I just feed him a horse, solve him, and then ride his Tianma?"


    "It''s not cruel!" the monk mu Haigu angrily said, "you know that Tianma is the life of a knight, and Tianma cavalry is the unity of man and horse, and has made a symbiotic contract, just like your own brothers and sisters. Feeding Tianma and riding Tianma is the biggest insult to a Tianma cavalry, which is more cruel than killing him!"


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Tianze understood what he meant.


    He didn''t think that the monk of Muhai valley was childish, because these were Shanhai''s soldiers. They all had a bottom line.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t agree with him. He pointed to the mountain and sea wind in the distance and said, "what did he just say, war, right?"


    The monk of Mu Haigu didn''t speak, but he nodded.


    "Maybe the war you understand is somewhat different from the War I understand." Ye Tianze said, "in my opinion, once you enter the state of war, there will be no human feelings to talk about, and the War I have experienced tells me that you must not be soft on the enemy. You should not only be soft on the enemy, but also use all available means to attack the enemy!"


    "Absurd!" the monk of Mu Haigu immediately retorted, "your practice without a bottom line will only make you..."


    "Will your enemy tell you the bottom line?" Ye Tianze interrupted him. "In my opinion, he will tell you the bottom line only when you make your enemy feel threatened and have the ability to threaten him!"


    "If you are a mole ant, your enemy won''t even look at you and will trample you to death!"


    Ye Tianze continued, "if you are a little stronger and can get into the eyes of your enemy, you will be more miserable, because you will experience something more painful than death, that is, life is better than death!"


    "The War I have experienced tells me to defeat the enemy by all means and at all costs, so as to protect the people you want to protect from your enemies!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if you don''t have this ability, the person you want to protect may be mutilated by your enemy, and your son will be killed, because to cut the roots, your daughter and your wife will become slaves to your enemy, if she chooses to live!"


    "It''s just that you don''t have the ability to protect the people you want to protect. It''s not your fault, but you''re not strong enough!"


    Ye Tianze said, "however, those who are able to protect themselves and those who can, but do not do their best in the war, make themselves defeated, and finally let their women and children be bullied and mutilated wantonly, that is guilty!"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Shan Hai''s presence, "in my eyes, once I enter a state of war, then... I will destroy my enemies at all costs, because if I don''t destroy them, they will destroy me and enslave the people I want to protect!"


    At this point, he looked at the mountain and sea wind and continued, "this is the War I understand, and the scene he just experienced is really my mercy. If he is my real enemy, I will mercilessly kill his Tianma, and then kill him with one hand. This is the best way to die. Believe me, there are more cruel creatures in this world than me!"


    The monks of Taihai valley were stunned. Originally, in their eyes, ye Tianze was a saint from the prophecy of the Lord on the other side.


    Even if he did that, he was still a saint. His strength was worthy of their awe, but he was a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    However, when ye Tianze said such words, their hearts suddenly hated Ye Tianze.


    This is not what the saint calls, it is simply the thinking of a murderous devil.


    "We haven''t experienced war, but we also know the cruelty of war, but it''s definitely not like you. We''re not afraid of death. If we die in war, it''s glory!"


    Another monk of Mu Haigu said, "how did you become a Tianma cavalry, such a cruel and cruel person? Taihai Valley dared to let you become a Shanhai clan, really..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze interrupted, "sometimes you may not be able to get your glory, for example... If you come up now, I can let you have no chance to die. I can call you life better than death and torture your will until you give in!"


    Hearing the speech, the soldier of Mu Haigu immediately turned red. He didn''t want to play because he was afraid of Ye Tianze''s strength.


    But he soon put away the red and anger on his face. Instead, he looked upright and awe inspiring and said, "well, today I will be the pioneer. My Shanhai rules can not be defiled. I want to tell you what is an upright Shanhai warrior. You are not qualified to be a member of Shanhai, and you are not qualified to return your surname to Shanhai!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he jumped and landed on the martial arts platform. He was the fifth step of Wuji Dao, two steps higher than ye Tianze''s cultivation at the moment.


    With the previous lessons, he did not call Tianma, but he was still very strong, several percent stronger than the mountain and sea breeze.


    With a roar, he was full of war Qi, which ye Tianze had felt in shanhaiqing.


    This is an upright and pure war gas, which needs the purest yuan force to transform. Similarly, only when the heart is pure as a child can there be such a pure war gas.


    A knife in his hand flashed out. Holding the knife, he chopped at Ye Tianze. The war Qi covered him and covered Ye Tianze in an instant with the rules of wood.


    When the knife fell, the people of Taihai Valley cheered secretly, because they did not support Ye Tianze''s remarks, and even hated them.


    The muhaigu soldiers in front of them, on the contrary, made them share a common hatred, forgetting that they came to compete on the surface, but actually came to suppress them.

 Chapter 2322

    Ye Tianze didn''t mean to insult them, and he was really giving a head to the friars of Taihai valley.


    But he didn''t expect that even the friars of Taihai valley were on the other side, but he wasn''t going to turn back.


    Now he suddenly understood that what is a scale-free body and what is a scale-free boundary. The so-called scale-free is not that he is free of dust.


    But a childlike heart, a childlike heart that always believes in the truth of the world, the fairness of the world and the justice of the world.


    Ye Tianze is not ready to change their childlike heart, because if they do not have dirt free body, they will not become Shanhai family, and there will be no legendary glorious cavalry.


    But he was not ready to change himself, so ye Tianze raised his hand when the soldier of Mu Haigu cut him with a knife and the mountain sea war gas covered him with the rules of the territory.


    He was not even allowed to spare the God of war''s fist. Between his palms, a boundary was formed, which was expressed by the territory of the earth and supplemented by the power of life and death.


    The territory is not big, even less than 1% of his territory''s full release, but he knows what power this territory has.


    The mountain sea war Qi split down, easily cut his territory protection, and entered his territory, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    He finally understood why the mountain and sea were so terrible. The mountain and sea war Qi could ignore the rules of the territory, which was stronger than his star.


    His astral body is only immune to some rules, but this mountain sea war gas is directly ignored, as if there is nothing that cannot be cut in front of the war gas.


    But ye Tianze''s hand didn''t come back. In the eyes of the public, ye Tianze came to pick up the white blade with empty hands, but it looked very cool.


    This holy one should get some lessons. Take a knife with mountain and sea war spirit empty handed? The monks of the ten ancient civilizations dare not do so.


    However, when the knife fell, ye Tianze''s palms separated, stretched out two fingers and clamped it towards the blade.


    When the knife fell, the void sank and rippled in circles, but this knife did not cut off Ye Tianze''s hand. His palm was pressed down three feet when the knife fell.


    But it was only three feet. When they looked again, they found that ye Tianze''s fingers clamped the blade. The mountain and sea war spirit was invincible and still strong, like a green dragon.


    However, the black dragon was held by Ye Tianze''s two fingers and could not move for a long time. It had cut open its defense.


    But I just can''t move.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, only two fingers clamped the knife of Shanhai stove. How is this possible!"


    "Obviously, the protection of the territory was broken, and his body was suppressed under the war gas and the territory of the mountain and sea stove, but... But the knife couldn''t cut down."


    "That''s the realm, but... It''s only attached to the palm of your hand. What a means it can use it so wonderfully. He''s only the third level of Wuji Tao, but I feel that he''s no worse than the level of heaven!"


    The monks present talked about it one after another. Ye Tianze was not beheaded. They were disappointed.


    Friar mu Haigu, who is called shanhailu, has sweat on his face. Part of his knife is trapped in the palm of Ye Tianze''s hand.


    This part is completely out of control. He can''t even feel the mountain sea war gas entering it, just like a clay ox entering the sea and disappearing without a trace.


    The knife fell into it, a bit like splitting into a crack in the stone. No matter how he pulled it out, he just couldn''t pull it out.


    "You... How... How did you do it!" Shanhai stove asked in surprise.


    But there was no fear in his eyes, and ye Tianze looked at him and didn''t mean to answer. He smiled and said, "you shouldn''t have come up!"


    The mountain sea stove was stunned for a moment, and an ominous premonition came out at the bottom of my heart. The previous chilly feeling appeared again.


    At this time, ye Tianze''s territory expanded in an instant and completely covered the mountain and sea stove. He felt that his territory had no room to resist, so he was crushed.


    Then he fell into Ye Tianze''s situation. He felt as if he was completely suspended in a vacuum, unable to feel the existence of any vitality and rules, and like a boat floating on the sea. At the moment, there was a storm in the sea.


    When you look at Ye Tianze''s, ye Tianze is ethereal and unreachable, but his figure is incomparably tall.


    At the first time, Shanhai stove launched his mountain sea war. He looked at Ye Tianze fearlessly and said, "I won''t give in!"


    "You will!" Ye Tianze replied calmly.


    Shanhai stove felt this sentence, pointing directly to his heart. At this time, a horse hiss came, followed by a group of white Tianma, flew out of Shanhai stove, and a hoof fell on Ye Tianze''s head.


    People outside the world were relieved to see this scene. Tianma protects the Lord and ye Tianze is in trouble.


    However, when shanhaifeng saw this scene, he trembled all over. He suddenly thought of himself before, and he felt that what came out of his Tianma''s heart was not fear, but anger.


    It was not ye Tianze who was angry, but the heavenly horse, who used its hooves to mutilate Ye Tianze''s head.


    Shanhaifeng was frightened. When he looked at the past again, he found that the hoof didn''t break Ye Tianze''s head at all, but stepped empty in the past.


    The monks in the presence exclaimed, because they clearly saw that the hoof was extremely accurate, but how could it be empty?


    Before they understood it, a more strange scene appeared. Ye Tianze raised his hand and suppressed it with one palm. The heavenly horse was directly photographed and fell to the ground.


    Shanhai stove screamed and tried to fight with Ye Tianze, but ye Tianze flipped a finger on the ground.


    Yes, it was flipped on the ground. It was almost the same as the snap of the finger that the mountain and sea wind had been flicked away just now, but it was more shocking than that time, because they saw it clearly, it was flipped by one finger.


    Then, the mountain and sea stove, which was still full of war gas, lay on the ground without resistance, unable to move and struggled constantly, but no matter how hard it struggled, it just couldn''t get up.


    In addition, the heavenly horse also struggled to get up.


    This scene, watching the whole martial arts stage, they were stunned. They were silent. They saw the war clearly. Although they still couldn''t understand it, it set off huge ripples in their hearts.


    Shanhai Chen Huan and Shanhai looked at each other all night. They are two Heaven level. Naturally, they know what''s going on!


    In their eyes, what they see is surprise and the same answer. Chaos cutting, ye Tianze''s realm, completely cuts the chaotic law and is independent of the chaotic law.


    Therefore, he is the God in the realm, the Lord on the other side of the realm. All existence entering his realm will be controlled by him.


    "How about it!" said Ye Tianze, "now you should give in!"


    "You... You... You have great power... Yes... Yes, i... I can''t even understand... Understand your power, but... But... I won''t give in!" Shanhai stove kept awake with blood in his mouth.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze said, "Now, I will kill your Pegasus, first cut off his limbs so that he can no longer run, then cut off his wings so that he can no longer fly, and then in front of you, I will dig out his beating heart, but... I will not let him die, I will maintain his life, and I will let you feel its pain until you tell me that you give in!"

 Chapter 2323

    Shanhai stove was silent for an instant.


    At this moment, the monks of Taihai Valley suddenly put away their angry faces, and they fell into meditation.


    They remembered Ye Tianze''s words and his sentence. The enemy will not be friendly with you. When you have no power, you are an ant.


    Only when you have the power to threaten your enemy can you be qualified to enter the eyes of your enemy, but the enemy still won''t show mercy.


    And when you have the ability to kill your enemies, but show mercy to your enemies, you are guilty!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that in the war, they seem to understand Ye Tianze''s statement. When they enter the state of war, they have no rules, no morality, no justice and no fairness!


    Everything depends on strength. Only the winner is qualified to be moral and fair. Only the winner is justice!


    When you are unwilling to give in, your enemy has many means to make you give in, unless you are alone, you have only this life.


    If you have a wife and children, if you love them, they will become your weakness. For them, you must put down your dignity, put down your faith, put down everything you have been persistent, and choose to give in!


    "I... i... I give in... As long as... As long as you don''t do that, i... I... I''m willing to give in!"


    In the martial arts arena, only the sound of mountain and sea stove remained.


    This voice aroused the anger of all friars, whether friar Taihai valley or friar Muhai valley.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is like a heinous devil. Everyone should be punished. They are blocked in their hearts. This tone is because of Ye Tianze''s words and what he has done.


    However, they have to be convinced in their hearts. What should they do if they meet an opponent like Ye Tianze?


    Are they really right to insist? Shanhai is stronger than any ethnic group in the world, but Shanhai is not invincible.


    At this time, ye Tianze put away his territory. Shanhai stove lay on the ground and didn''t get up. Tianma stood up for the first time and looked at him with a pair of red eyes.


    At the moment, Tianma is like a madman, because it feels the collapse of the heart around him. What despair it is.


    Ye Tianze looked at the angry Tianma, and a purple light appeared in his eyes. In the center of his eyebrows, a purple light also flickered slightly.


    He walked slowly to the Tianma, raised his hand and stroked its eyebrows. Everyone stared at this scene. Is that scene going to happen again? Isn''t he doing enough to really destroy the mountain and sea stove?


    Shanhaifeng trembled and thought of his despair just now.


    Tianma stepped back two steps and suddenly calmed down. Its trembling body gradually returned to normal, and its eyes were clear.


    It raised its legs, kicked and quietly let Ye Tianze''s hand touch the center of its eyebrows.


    But this time, ye Tianze neither fed nor rode up. After calming down, he retreated.


    He looked at the mountain and sea stove on the ground and said, "don''t pretend to be dead on the ground. You can''t die. If you can''t bear this blow, how can you go to the battlefield and face the Lord of death?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the Taihai Valley people present and said, "Don''t forget that this time the Lord of death is not an unconscious destruction. He is conscious. A conscious Lord of death won''t let you die very happily. You have an immaculate body and can''t be a slave to death, but... He can make your life not like death until you obey and fall at his feet!"


    The anger in their hearts disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a deep chill.


    "Yes, the Lord of death is conscious!" said Shan Haiwei. He suddenly understood why Ye Tianze did this.


    He just rehearsed in advance what might happen in the future, and what would happen if they really experienced this kind of thing?


    Are they really stronger than the mountain and sea breeze? Can they really make the opposite decision to the mountain and sea stove? No, not necessarily!


    The answer in their hearts made them extremely hesitant, which was the only time they were not firm in their hearts in this life.


    But as ye Tianze thought, he was not going to persuade any of the Shanhai people here to believe in his same faith.


    He is not without dirt, he can''t become Shanhai, and he really doesn''t want these people to be like him.


    If he can, he hopes they will always have such a childlike heart. If he can, he hopes to make friends with such people.


    Because, such a friend, you never need to worry about their betrayal. Such a friend is always the last way out. You can always leave your behind to them without scruples.


    "Strive to become stronger. Only when you are strong enough to defend your persistence and your Tao, can your Tao become the Tao of all sentient beings!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if all living beings become Shanhai, then... Even death will fear you."


    Smelling the speech, a glimmer of light appeared in their eyes. The mountain and sea stove on the ground slowly climbed up. He was unwilling to look at Ye Tianze.


    But in the end, he bowed down to Ye Tianze and said, "I''ve been taught!"


    Ye Tianze returned a salute and was about to fall down on the martial arts platform. A voice came and said, "good means. Let me also come and learn. How about it!"


    Without waiting for his response, a figure flashed on the martial arts field. It was Shanhai Chen Huan.


    Shanhai stove looked at him and was puzzled. It was a competition of Wuji Dao, not a competition of Tiandao level. Ye Tianze was really strong.


    But after all, he is the limitless way, not the heavenly way level. It has violated Shanhai''s rules to play so rashly.


    Because Shanhai never bullies the weak. Shanhai''s knife will only wave to the stronger!


    "Go down!" said Shanhai Chen Huan. "I know how to behave."


    Shanhai stove received Tianma and finally went on. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Tianze and worried about him.


    Although Ye Tianze really made him feel bad, the means he just used also ran counter to his belief.


    But he also knew that ye Tianze''s starting point was good, and he did show mercy, otherwise he could not save Tianma who was almost crazy just now.


    As soon as Shanhai stove came to an end, Shanhai Chen Huan said, "I don''t agree with what you just said. If all living beings in the world can become Shanhai, what is the significance of Shanhai''s existence? The leader of the other side, Lishan Haishi, knows this truth!"


    After a pause, Shanhai Chen Huan said again, "but there is one thing I want to admit. Only with strong strength can I confirm my Tao and get the right to speak. Just now you suppressed the Shanhai stove and defeated the Shanhai wind, so what you said seems to become the truth at a certain moment, but if I defeat you, will my words also become the truth?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianze laughed, "old miscellaneous Mao, if you want to bully me, just say it. Where do you get so many words."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze hooked his hook and said, "come on, you can do it. If you win today, I will recognize any words you say. Even if you kneel down and drill down from the bottom of your crotch, I will recognize it. After all, your skills are not as good as people!"


    "That''s what you said!" Shanhai Chenhuan sneered.


    The world of the law of wood unfolds in an instant. In an instant, the whole martial arts arena forms a forest sea, which is choppy.


    Shanhai Chen Huan sits firmly on the forest sea, like a God. His law world only covers the martial arts field, but from the outside world, this law world is an independent world, unfathomable.

 Chapter 2324

    "Vice Valley master, don''t you stop?" a member of Taihai Valley worried.


    Tiandao level is a little too much, but ye Tianze is too crazy, which makes them feel that he really has shortcomings and lessons.


    "Don''t forget his identity," Shanhai said all night. "Besides, if he can''t even pass this level, how can he become the Lord?"


    Several Taihai Valley friars immediately became silent, and their attention was all on the martial arts field.


    So far, ye Tianze has not made full use of his strength. Whether it is to defeat shanhaifeng or shanhailu, it is a rolling force.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is a little uncomfortable in the face of Tiandao level Shanhai Chenhuan. Shanhai Chenhuan''s strength is not weak.


    Moreover, this is a martial arts arena. It''s impossible for him to retreat in such a large place, but the other party doesn''t mean to keep his hand, let alone be polite to him.


    As soon as he made a move, he directly covered the whole martial arts field with the law world, forcing him to directly use the limitless territory.


    With his current strength, if he does not use the territory, he can only reluctantly suppress them.


    He just suppressed the mountain and sea breeze and mountain and sea stove with his unique territory. As for Tianma?


    It was really an accident. He had not fought with the Tianma cavalry before, but he didn''t expect that this would happen when he fought with the Tianma cavalry for the first time.


    The mark on the center of his eyebrows appeared on his own initiative, and the mark had the power to frighten Tianma.


    In other words, it is not a deterrent, but a kind of power that allows Tianma to produce kindness, so that any Tianma cannot resist the invasion of this power.


    This is why the Tianma of mountain sea wind and mountain sea furnace will suddenly get out of control in that case.


    As for the silage, ye Tianze cultivated it with the power of life. It was originally dedicated to providing excrement and eggs. He just took out some.


    Shit egg has a complete grassland in his weekly universe and the central continent. It is all silage cultivated by the power of life. Naturally, he dare not be stingy.


    After all, he and ye Tianze, that is not a symbiotic relationship, but the relationship between Ye Tianze, who doesn''t fight for three days, and he goes to the house to uncover tiles.


    But at the moment, facing the mountain and sea Chen Huan, ye Tianze became dignified. His limitless was almost opened to the extreme. Although it was only three feet, it was three feet with full fire.


    In the face of a Tiandao strong man who has watched him fight for two times, ye Tianze dare not neglect him at all.


    Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t take action immediately. His law world didn''t move after covering the whole martial arts arena.


    However, ye Tianze can feel that the void has been completely distorted in the contact between the law world and his infinite realm.


    The two sides are in the most fierce competition. If Shanhai Chen Huan breaks his three foot defense, ye Tianze knows he will lose.


    But if Shanhai Chenhuan didn''t break his three feet defense, but as long as the other party didn''t step into his limitless territory, ye Tianze had no way to take him.


    Stepping into a world of heavenly law and fighting is no less than the other party entering his own limitless territory.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate. Shanhai Chen Huan was not worried at all. He said: "I have cut the territory of the chaotic world. Even I have never heard of it, let alone seen it. I not only saw it today, but also explored it. It''s a bit of an honor for me to say!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood why Shanhai Chen Huan had to come up and fight with him: "you old man, you really don''t want to face. You even want to understand some methods on my younger generation to break through your realm!"


    "Hahaha, let you see through. The boy reacts quickly. Such an opportunity is really rare. Moreover, you also said that strength is fundamental."


    Shanhai Chen Huan said, "if you can get some understanding from you, it is also your contribution to Shanhai."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "well, I''ll let your law power in as you wish. Do you dare to come in?"


    Just for a moment, ye Tianze directly let go of his defense in the limitless realm. This move is extremely risky.


    A bad one may be completely seized by Shanhai Chen Huan. Once he completely controls his body, he will never give himself any chance to release the limitless realm.


    But he did so. He bet on Shanhai Chenhuan. He absolutely didn''t dare to cross his boundary and go deep into it.


    Sure enough, Shanhai Chenhuan felt Ye Tianze''s territory suddenly shrink back, some accidents, but he didn''t take back the law at the first time.


    His law power, along Ye Tianze''s retreat area, occupied it in an instant, like a tree taking root.


    Step by step, ye Tianze ate away all the space he had let out, and quickly plunged into the void and fully integrated into it.


    Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly. He suddenly felt that he was a little rash in gambling, because the other party''s wood law restrained the rules of the earth he had just built.


    He took a step back, the other party took a step further, and completely took root, and even absorbed the power of his local rules to strengthen himself.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t directly use the rotation of life and death, otherwise, we will directly suck up the old miscellaneous hair!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Using the rotation of life and death, Shanhai Chen Huan will certainly feel the power of death. In front of a Tiandao Shanhai surname with a scale-free body, this is equivalent to directly telling each other that he is the Lord of death.


    This is not the same as the other party breaking into his own limitless realm.


    He couldn''t calm down, but looked frightened, sweat gradually spilled on his face, and the contraction of his limitless realm soon slowed down.


    Seeing this scene, Shanhai Chen Huan sneered: "why, weren''t you crazy before? Don''t you think people under the sky can''t help you? Is your words the truth?"


    "My words are not the truth, and your words may not be!" Ye Tianze was very uncomfortable with a cold face.


    He found that muketu played to the extreme here. The other party was the rule of wood, and here he was the first level rule.


    Although it cuts the chaos, when the other party goes deep directly, he can draw his strength. After all, he can''t go all out.


    If he could do it at will like dealing with those black robes, how could he fall to the present situation.


    "Sure enough, fighting in other people''s rules means putting chains on yourself." Ye Tianze said with a wry smile, "you have to be restrained by all kinds of restrictions."


    He is not used to playing in the martial arts arena, and he doesn''t like to deal with Shanhai. If he is outside and facing black robes, his situation is completely different at the moment.


    There are two reasons why he can''t fight against Shanhai Chen Huan. One is that he is afraid of exposing himself, and the other is that he doesn''t have the heart to kill him directly.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly stopped his limitless territory contraction.


    "Boy, didn''t you say you let me in?" Shanhai Chen Huan said, "how can you break your promise!"


    Ye Tianze was silent. At the moment, he only had a ten foot area around him. If he could not absorb the power of the other party, his defeat was almost expected.


    But he was also unwilling at the bottom of his heart, and anger appeared in his eyes.


    "So you will be angry. I thought you would be as calm as before. It seems that what you said before is only from the perspective of your victory. When you fail, I don''t think you may adhere to what you said before."


    Shanhai Chen Huan said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze was silent. His expression became more and more dignified. His sweat flowed through his body, and his whole body began to twist at the moment.


    But at this time, Shanhai Chenhuan suddenly stopped the invasion. His practice was very sudden.


    But it was in this thought that ye Tianze fully launched his limitless realm. It was just a thought. Ye Tianze seized the opportunity and swept away the limitless realm.


    But this thought was because of the hesitation of Shanhai Chen huangang and the retreat of that moment.

 Chapter 2325

    Shanhai Chen Huan''s retreat and hesitation at this moment are not without reason. In the process of competition, he always pays attention to Ye Tianze''s expression.


    Even considering the performance of Ye Tianze in the previous war, he concluded that ye Tianze was not a person who would be angry for no reason.


    On the contrary, he basically calculated his battles very carefully, so as to completely control the rhythm of the battle in his own hands.


    Shanhaifeng and shanhailu were defeated from the beginning, even before ye Tianze played, and before shanhailu stepped on the martial arts field.


    Because ye Tianze''s calculation started when he didn''t play, or even when his opponent didn''t play, and then they were like hyenas stepping into the trap step by step.


    Because of the previous observation, Shanhai Chen Huan decided that ye Tianze''s sudden contraction in the field of three feet just now was definitely not for no reason.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he found that although Ye Tianze''s expression was confused, there was no panic in his eyes.


    He was a strong man at the level of heaven. He was so accurate that at the moment when ye Tianze suddenly contracted his territory, he was extremely vigilant at the bottom of his heart.


    When ye Tianze showed weakness, his vigilance was deeper, because there was no panic in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    This calm look made Shanhai Chenhuan aware of the danger. Only then did he hesitate and shrink back for that moment.


    But it was only this moment of hesitation and retreat that ye Tianze seized. This is the opportunity he is waiting for.


    Feeling Ye Tianze''s rule territory expanding in an instant, Shanhai Chenhuan''s face changed. He suddenly understood why everything just happened.


    He fell for it.


    "You are attacking your heart!" Shanhai Chenhuan looked at him, some surprised, even some praised, "from the beginning, you regarded me as your opponent, so..."


    "Yes, from the beginning, I only saw you as my opponent. How can they be my opponent?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "I didn''t think you would be fooled. It seems that you are a smart man."


    Shanhai Chen Huan smiled bitterly. Ye Tianze''s territory suppressed his inner law world in an instant.


    This is the power that even chaos can cut.


    Ye Tianze said that he was a smart man, that is to say, in this situation, only smart people would be fooled. If they were shanhaifeng and shanhailu, they would not be fooled, because they wouldn''t think so much at all. If they had such a chance, they would choose to crush.


    This makes Shanhai Chen Huan feel bad. After all, the praise is so ironic, but he is still very calm.


    "If you want me to enter your realm world so much, then I will step into your realm and let me feel you and cut the power of chaotic law!"


    Shanhai Chenhuan is very confident. After being fooled, he simply put away his rules.


    At the same time, ye Tianze immediately covered the mountain and sea Chen Huan after there was no obstruction at all.


    Shanhai Chen Huan didn''t completely frighten his law world. When he stepped into Ye Tianze''s territory, his body was ten feet a week, and he also had a ten foot law world.


    At the moment, the situation has completely changed, and the position has also changed. It was originally suppressed by Shan Hai Chen Huan, but now it has become suppressed by Ye Tianze.


    The monks present finally witnessed Ye Tianze''s territory, which is a pure Khaki territory, which is desolate.


    This is different from ordinary circumstances. Ordinary circumstances have images, such as ice and snow, volcanic eruption, or earth collapse.


    Ye Tianze''s world is desolate, with only layers of yellow soil, but the soil is incomparably thick.


    "What''s the matter? The mountain sea Ze obviously suppressed can''t breathe. Why did you suddenly accept the law world and enter the law world of mountain sea Ze?"


    "No, he took the initiative to step in. It''s like a cat catching mice. He obviously wants shanhaize to experience the despair of mountain sea breeze and mountain sea stove."


    "Well, elder Shanhai Chenhuan wants to Tell ye Tianze that he can easily suppress him, whether outside his territory or within his territory!"


    There was much discussion outside the martial arts arena. The monks outside did not think that this was the result of Ye Tianze''s calculation. They only thought that this was a game of cat and mouse.


    When the cat eats the mouse, it likes to play with the mouse until the mouse is completely exhausted. Finally, it eats the mouse.


    Can think of the despair before the mouse died, and now Shanhai Chen Huan is the cat, and ye Tianze is the mouse.


    When Shanhai Chenhuan stepped in, he really thought so.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any calculation is ridiculous." Shanhai Chen Huan said, "even if your situation can cut the chaotic world, but my law world, my power can still crush yours..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt something wrong. He looked at Ye Tianze and said in surprise, "you... You..."


    "You want to say, this is also my calculation? Yes, you''re right. This is also my calculation. Only when you really step into my territory can I win!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, then raised his hand and gently held his fist.


    Almost at the same time, a big black hand suddenly appeared under Shanhai Chenhuan. The big black hand wrapped Shanhai Chenhuan in an instant.


    "The hell hand of hell clan!" Shanhai Chen Huan''s face changed, but he soon calmed down, "do you think you can win? You underestimate..."


    Before he finished, the law world around Shanhai Chenhuan was directly pinched and exploded by the hand of hell. At the same time, Shanhai Chenhuan''s body was also pinched by the hand of hell. The black evil spirit wrapped around his body and made him unable to move.


    "It''s not that you underestimate you, but that you underestimate me!"


    Ye Tianze said, "you underestimate the power of this chaotic world. After all, even chaos can be cut. Not to mention your law world, I can control your life and death!"


    Around the martial arts arena, there was a moment of silence. Watching Shanhai Chen Huan struggling in his big hands, they all had a dream like illusion.


    But they know that this is not a dream. A strong man of Tiandao level, Shanhai Chenhuan, an elder from Muhai Valley, was killed by Ye Tianze.


    "How... How possible!" Shanhai Chenhuan felt that his law world could not be unfolded at all.


    Only a small part of his power of law can operate here, but this small part has no foundation, and his foundation is in the chaotic world.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Shanhai Chen Huan, ye Tianze''s body is very tall. It feels like he sees the Lord on the other side.

 Chapter 2326

    "What the hell... What''s going on!"


    "Don''t you step in and let shanhaize experience the despair of cat and mouse? Why is he controlled!"


    "This is a strong man of Tiandao level. If the strong man of Tiandao level steps into the realm of mountains and seas, won''t he open his own law world?"


    "Yes, the law world is higher than the situation world. What happened? Is Shanhai Chenhuan not a strong man of heaven?"


    This scene in front of us has brought too many miracles to the strong people present, because it is beyond the scope they can understand.


    The mountain and sea sitting on the stand frowned all night: "it''s clearly an earth system territory, but why is there such a powerful force? No, there are other forces. It''s impossible for the earth system territory to cut the law of chaos. The foundation of his territory is not..."


    Thinking of this, the mountain and sea all night understood why the Lord on the other side had a prophecy. How could the saint in the prophecy of the Lord on the other side be the weak?


    "He hasn''t used all his strength!" Shanhai said all night, "but his strength, there''s no problem to be the Lord."


    He slowly stood up. He didn''t want Ye Tianze to kill Shanhai Chenhuan. After all, there was no great hatred of life and death. Besides, everyone was Shanhai.


    Shanhai had just got up all night. On the martial arts field, the hand of hell suddenly dissipated, and ye Tianze also put away his territory.


    Shanhai Chen Huan fell down and knelt on one knee. He raised his hand. The law world unfolded in an instant and covered the whole martial arts field again.


    Ye Tianze stood still in the middle, but stared at Chen Huan.


    The angry mountain and sea Chen Huan''s eyes gradually calmed down, and then he slowly got up, and the law world also closed up.


    "This one... I lost!" Shanhai Chen Huan said, "but if there''s another contest, next time..."


    Speaking of this, Shanhai Chen Huan''s old face suddenly turned red. There will be no next time unless ye Tianze steps into the heaven level.


    After all, he''s a heaven level man. It''s a shame to be on stage. It''s hard for him to spread it, not to mention he lost.


    How could there be another time, but he conceded because he could afford to lose. Although he was a demon family, his surname was Shanhai.


    If he lost, he would admit it. Although he was depressed and tangled, he still suppressed it.


    Ye Tianze smiled, returned a salute and said, "you should also know that although my situation is powerful, it can''t last too long. Therefore, as long as you stick to it for a while, you can get rid of the situation. At that time, I will lose."


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai Chen Huan was stunned and his face became more red, because he knew Ye Tianze was lying, but he just gave him a step down.


    At the moment when the ship of hell locked him, he felt that his life and death were completely under Ye Tianze''s control.


    The only way to crack Ye Tianze''s territory is not to step into his territory and crush the world by law outside the territory.


    Once he stepped in, even for a moment, ye Tianze could kill him, which was the reason why he blushed.


    He has always believed that ye Tianze is a reasonable, unforgiving and unscrupulous villain, but now it seems that his heart is not small. On the contrary, as a strong man of heaven, he is not atmospheric enough.


    Shanhai Chen Huan bowed again: "skills are inferior to people, willing to bow down!"


    At the moment, Shanhai Chen Huan was really convinced, but the Shanhai family present thought that what ye Tianze said was true.


    Because this is in line with their heart''s imagination. If they can play the death heaven level in the realm world, who else can be enemy in this world?


    "Elder Chen Huan of Shanhai still underestimates the enemy. If he doesn''t step into the territory, he can''t be controlled."


    "The mountain and sea Ze is really powerful. Although he only controlled the mountain and sea Chen Huan for a short time, he had no power to do it again at that time, but he controlled a heaven level!"


    "It''s just trickery. Now I know his territory. As long as I don''t step into his territory, I can''t be controlled by him."


    "Don''t brag. Don''t look at shanhaifeng and shanhailu when they were defeated. Although he was at the end of a powerful crossbow at that time, he dealt with Tiandao level. If you step into his territory, even if you are the Ninth level of Wuji Road, he will have the spare power to kill you!"


    The discussion suddenly began to polarize. Although they recognized Ye Tianze''s words, they also recognized Ye Tianze''s strength.


    Shanhai Chenhuan returned to the stand and saw Shanhai for a night. He was a little uncomfortable because he knew that Shanhai for a night must have seen the doorway clearly.


    "The words have been brought. Taihai Valley must be vigilant, especially the strong ones who have recently entered Shanhai family." Shanhai Chen Huan said, "farewell."


    Shanhai nodded all night and said, "we must be vigilant. I''ll send you some."


    "No need."


    Shanhai Chen Huan shook his head, turned and gave Ye Tianze a wink, as if to signal, and then turned and left.


    Although Shanhai Chenhuan refused to send it, Shanhai sent it all night and returned after a long time.


    Shanhai looked at Ye Tianze strangely all night and said, "the valley Lord is waiting in the Council hall. The Holy Lord comes with me."


    They quickly left the martial arts platform and came to the Taihai Valley Conference Hall. The guard outside opened the door and closed it after they entered.


    Ye Tianze went in. The hall was magnificent and tall. It was also very empty. Their footsteps could be echoed.


    There was only Shanhai Yifan in the hall. Shanhai Yisu brought him and turned away.


    Shanhai Yifan got up and said, "your territory is very unique."


    Ye Tianze knew that he wouldn''t pay no attention, and it''s not surprising that he arrived, but he knew that Shanhai must have said something he didn''t know when he went to send Shanhai Chen Huan all night.


    "Nature needs some means, otherwise how can we become the person in the prophecy," Ye Tianze said.


    "But as far as I know, before that, the civilization Council intercepted the Lord of death. The Lord of Death killed several Tiandao strongmen of the civilization Council by virtue of cutting chaos."


    Shan haiyifan said, "your territory can also cut the chaotic world. Just now, mu Haigu got the news that the Lord of death entered our Shanhai family. Is it a coincidence?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak.


    "Shanhai has a dirt free wall, which can prevent the invasion of death forces. However, Shanhai has a dirt free body. The so-called dirt free body is the heart of a child."


    Shanhai Yifan said, "in the two plague wars, Shanhai''s glorious cavalry rushed to the front to stop the death army. It is precisely because the power of death can not erode the scale-free body with the heart of a child. Therefore, Shanhai''s scale-free body is also the most real body that senses death, but... We don''t feel the power of death in you!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t interrupt. He didn''t even explain. He was waiting for Shanhai Yifan to have a showdown with him. He couldn''t worry.


    The more anxious you are at this time, the easier it is to expose yourself. After all, Shanhai Yifan is the leader of Taihai Valley and one of the nine seas.


    Speaking of this, Shan haiyifan said, "tell me, who are you? The Holy One, the Lord of death, or both?"


    Until now, ye Tianze felt the killing opportunity of mountain and sea, which was slightly weaker than the Lord of famine.


    Even if ye Tianze''s territory joined the rules of the earth, he still felt full of oppression. At the first time, he judged that he could not defeat shanhaiyifan at all.


    He is not only strong, but also more than twice as strong as Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Chenhuan.


    "Whether I am the Lord of death or not, I think Shanhai Chenhuan is more clear." Ye Tianze didn''t answer positively. He said calmly, "just now Shanhai went to send Shanhai Chenhuan all night. I must want to know what power is hidden under my soil!"


    "Hmm!" Shanhai Yifan looked at him and said nothing.


    "Did Chen Huan feel the power of death in my realm?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 2327

    The atmosphere in the discussion hall was tense for a moment. At that moment, ye Tianze felt the hesitation of mountain and sea.


    But just for a moment, Shan haiyifan suddenly became firm. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "you guy, I obviously questioned you, but now you threw the problem to me? Do you really want to know what he said?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but he could feel the murderous spirit from mountain and sea at the moment.


    Yes, it''s the murderous spirit. It''s the murderous spirit that really wants to kill him, and what he was determined to do just now is this murderous spirit.


    Before that, his murderous spirit was not so firm, which brought him pressure.


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak. He was used to seeing big scenes. This was the first time he felt real death when he entered the heavens.


    Shanhai Yifan is not the Lord of famine. He is not as strong as the Lord of famine. But the Lord of famine has consideration for killing him, but he has no consideration for killing himself.


    This is Shanhai. If death breaks out, all the people of Shanhai will not be afraid. They live to death.


    They seem simple and straightforward, but this is for the brothers and sisters around them. For him, the Lord of death, they will not hesitate to wave their knives and cut him off.


    Therefore, this moment has become his most dangerous time. He holds his fist and his palms have begun to sweat.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    The confrontation lasted for a long time. Three days and nights have passed, and it is still not over. Ye Tianze''s clothes have long been wet with cold sweat.


    "Do you know?" Shanhai Yifan suddenly said, "if your eyes are not firm in these three days, then... You are dead."


    Ye Tianze took a long breath and almost spread it on the ground, but he stopped and said, "I haven''t sweated more than these three days in my life."


    "It seems that you are still afraid." Shanhai Yifan said, "if you don''t do something bad, how can you be afraid?"


    "What you said is wrong," said Ye Tianze. "In front of strong people like you, it''s hard for me to keep calm. In your valley, there are so many strong people. Who can persist for three days and three nights under your murderous spirit?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shanhai Yifan said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable, but... Why do you have to hold on? Your calmness makes me very suspicious. If you behave more normally, you may not have these three days and nights."


    Ye Tianze was speechless, but he also knew that he could not be calm. If he was not calm, it would not be him.


    The possibility of being judged as the Lord of death is obviously higher if you want to act in front of mountains and seas.


    "Do you want to know what Shanhai Chen Huan said?" Shanhai Yifan asked.


    "What did you say?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "He said that the possibility of you being the Lord of death is very low."


    Shan haiyifan said, "but it''s not without it, because he doesn''t feel the power of death in your territory, but he doesn''t feel the power other than the rules of the earth in your territory, so you hide!"


    Ye Tianze had expected this answer, which is why he was so calm. If Shanhai Chen Huan felt the power of death, he was afraid that he would explode on the martial arts stage at the first time, rather than choose to go down his steps.


    "Are you the Lord of death?" Shanhai Yifan asked.


    The previous feeling appeared again, which was a stronger killing than before, but this time ye Tianze was more calm than before and said, "do you think so?"


    Shanhai Yifan said with a cold face, "I think so!"


    "If you think so, that''s it," said Ye Tianze. "After all, I can''t change your mind."


    Shan Hai Yifan doesn''t speak.


    Ye Tianze continued: "in people''s hearts, you will never be yourself. When people think you are a villain, even if you prove that you are a good person, the preconceived prejudice will not disappear. Therefore, when you think I am the Lord of death, even if I try my best to prove that I am not, I am still the Lord of death in your heart."


    "You still haven''t answered my question." Shanhai Yifan said, "yes or no! I need to listen to you personally. Don''t avoid it."


    "You think so, that''s it!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly, "I don''t think it''s important. After all, the power of life and death is in your hands."


    The atmosphere in the hall cooled down again. The killing of mountains and seas was stronger than before. The two faced off again. Ye Tianze began to tremble under the killing.


    What determines his life and death is an idea of Shanhai Yifan. At the moment, he can''t beg. Although the other party hasn''t released the law world, he just needs to decide to kill himself, then he must not run away.


    The first day, the second day, the third day


    This time, it lasted for half a month. After half a month, ye Tianze couldn''t stand the murderous spirit and sat on the ground, but his eyes were still looking at each other.


    "You''re right!" Shanhai Yifan said, "people are always prone to preconceptions, and once they have prejudices in their hearts, they will be like demons. No matter how you explain and prove, in people''s hearts, you are what they imagine. It''s terrible to break their fantasies."


    Ye Tianze lowered his head and took a long breath. He didn''t know if there was a third time, but he knew that Shanhai Yifan wouldn''t let himself go so easily.


    If it were him, he would never easily give up his doubt in a few words.


    Shanhai carries all living beings. All living beings should be guarded by them without any mistakes.


    For ye Tianze, he must always cheer up. If he makes a mistake, he will die here. This is not only the Bureau given to him by the Lord of famine, but also the Bureau set by Qin Weiyang.


    The Lord of famine did not believe that he might hide, but Qin Weiyang should believe him.


    "Do you want to know if you are the Lord of death in my heart?" Shanhai Yifan asked.


    He looked relaxed, but ye Tianze knew that there was a stronger killing than before.


    After the confrontation on the 18th, ye Tianze was really tired at the bottom of his heart, but when people were tired, it was the easiest time to relax their vigilance.


    Even said that at the moment, Shanhai Yifan''s smile and relaxed are to create a relaxed environment for him, so that he makes mistakes.


    But this time, ye Tianze didn''t insist on confrontation with him. He just lay on the ground and said, "what riddles do you play? Can''t you tell me directly? I don''t want to guess."


    "Guess, this is very important to you." Shanhai Yifan said with a smile. "If in my heart, you are the Lord of death, which has been deeply rooted. Even if you are not, I will kill you."


    Ye Tianze suddenly sat up from the ground, smiled and said, "in your heart, I am not the Lord of death."


    "Why?" Shanhai Yifan asked, "is that why you have been so calm before?"


    "Because I am the person predicted by the Lord on the other side. Will the Lord on the other side bring the Lord of death to Shanhai, let him become the Lord of Shanhai and lead you to the rise of Taihai Valley?" Ye Tianze asked, "yes, that''s why I''m so calm."


    "Ha ha." Shanhai Yifan said with a smile, "you''re right. I do have doubts in my heart, but you perform too well, but the better you perform, the more I doubt, but in my heart, you are not and don''t want to be."


    "Is this also my preconception?" Shanhai Yifan said.


    "You should choose to trust the Lord on the other side, trust your intuition, and finally trust me!" Ye Tianze said.


    "You gave me an answer I couldn''t refuse." Shanhai Yifan smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2328

    At the moment when he left the conference hall, ye Tianze felt physically and mentally exhausted. Although he had a confrontation with mountains and seas, he didn''t give a move in one form and didn''t move a trace of Yuan force.


    But ye Tianze felt more tired than any battle he had faced before. He returned to his cabin and was sleepy.


    But he knew he couldn''t sleep. Maybe Shanhai Yifan was still staring at him, although he said he gave him an answer he couldn''t refuse.


    But that doesn''t mean the end.


    Ye Tianze dragged his tired body back to the cabin and sat in the cabin to close his eyes. He didn''t know whether Shanhai Yifan was staring at him. This feeling that he couldn''t grasp was the most painful.


    All his experience can''t tell him what shanhaiyifan thinks. This time, he really met his opponent.


    For several hours, ye Tianze gradually calmed down the agitation in his heart.


    He closed his eyes, did not practice, emptied all the thoughts in his mind, forgot who he was, forgot what he had to do, and finally... He forgot his current situation.


    In the ethereal brain, ye Tianze slept in bed. After a while, he snored.


    In the conference hall, Shan Haiyi opened his eyes and said, "it seems that he has been pushed to the limit. However, if he can''t explain how to cut the chaotic realm, how can I believe him?"


    Shanhai Yifan was silent. There was no movement on Ye Tianze''s side, but he felt tired and sleepy from the snoring, and he also felt the freedom of emptying everything and being desperate.


    Ye Tianze is free at this moment.


    "Really enjoy it." Shanhai Yifan was almost taken to sleep by him. He hasn''t really slept since his cultivation.


    Sleeping is a very luxurious thing for friars, because sleeping has no growth and only consumes yuan power in the body.


    After all, a monk''s body consumes dozens or even tens of thousands of times as much power as ordinary creatures. Every move and silence is consumed.


    Sleep has no growth, because it does not absorb vitality cultivation, nor regulate the movement of Yuan force in the body.


    Once you sleep for a long time, it is likely to cause your body to consume all its energy and become self styled. If you can''t wake up, you may really sleep into a corpse.


    Ye Tianze slept in the past. This time he didn''t dream as before. This time he slept very steadily because he forgot everything.


    He slept for a full month. When he woke up, his fatigue was swept away, but his body was empty.


    Yuan force was almost consumed, but the previous feeling of fatigue did not appear again.


    He immediately ran huntian Jue and absorbed the vitality from his surroundings. In less than a day, the vigorous vitality around him restored him to the peak state, and his cultivation increased a little.


    At this moment, ye Tianze suddenly realized that he was gifted. Sleeping can improve his cultivation.


    "However, they must have swallowed a lot of panacea before they could sleep and improve their cultivation." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    The growth of cultivation comes from the power of death. He found that since he felt that the power of death increased again, the growth of the power of death has exceeded the power of life.


    Of course, the power of life is also growing, but the power of life at the moment is not growing as fast as the power of death.


    "They still made a choice!"


    This time, ye Tianze didn''t worry. He couldn''t control what choice the Honghuang people wanted to make. After all, they were not children.


    The free growth of the power of life and death in him stems from the strength and decline of the Honghuang nationality.


    He slowly walked out of the hut and saw shanhaiwei and the previous Taihai Valley people guarding. When they saw him, they smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "When we came back, we were worried about your fatigue. Now you are full of energy, which can be regarded as reassuring." shanhaiwei said.


    Ye Tianze replied with a smile: "the previous war consumed a lot. If the valley Lord hadn''t helped me stabilize my realm, I might not recover so quickly."


    "I see. No wonder you stayed in the hall for half a month. By the way, Lord, Taihai Valley has made a resolution. You will take us to Wuliang Mountain."


    Another guard said.


    "Wuliang Mountain?" Ye Tianze was a little strange.


    "Wuliang Mountain is the highest mountain of Shanhai and the highest mountain of the Terran. Every election of the Lord of Shanhai is on Wuliang Mountain."


    Shanhaiwei explained, "at that time, not only the soldiers of three mountains and nine seas will go back, but also the ancient civilization and ancient civilization will send strong people to watch the war. It is said that even the emperor will personally preside over it on the spot."


    Ye Tianze understood and said, "haven''t I passed the test of the last level?"


    "The valley Lord said, you have passed. The last level was held in the conference hall. You have defeated him."


    Another monk said in awe, "you are now the Lord of Taihai Valley, and you will certainly become the new Lord of mountains and seas."


    "Oh, what do you need to do to become the master of mountains and seas?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "To become the master of mountains and seas, in addition to the recognition of Tianma cavalry and three mountains and nine seas, we also need to defeat all challengers!"


    Shanhaiwei explained, "I have taken it from Taihai Valley, so although we will participate in this competition, we will remove all unnecessary obstacles for you."


    "Defeat all challengers?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "Yes, defeating all challengers is a challenge that can''t end. That is to say, once you stand on the challenge arena of Wuliang Mountain, you can''t end until you defeat all challengers, or you admit defeat, or you are defeated."


    Shanhaiwei said.


    "This..." Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. "You Taihai Valley is the weakest sea. Isn''t this fooling me?"


    "No, No." shanhaiwei shook his head. "I''m Taihai Valley, but it''s the weakest sea. You''ve seen the strength of Mu Haigu before, but they''re just the tip of the iceberg. The real strong are still in the valley."


    "Take me to the valley master," said Ye Tianze.


    "No, the valley Master said you don''t need to see him again. We''re ready to fly a boat and go to Wuliang Mountain at any time."


    Shanhaiwei said, "the competition was ahead of schedule, because the news that the Lord of death entered Shanhai has been confirmed. Moreover, in Tianhai Valley, there has been a trace of the Lord of death, but it was not captured and finally disappeared."


    Ye Tianze was shocked in his heart, and his face also showed a vibration. He asked, "did you appear? What happened in the end?"


    "No capture, but it''s really the power of death," shanhaiwei said.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know whether Shan Haiwei was lying to him. Maybe it was another test, but he didn''t care.


    "Let''s go," said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2329

    Ye Tianze got on the boat, flew thousands of miles and left Taihai valley. Only then did he find that this was not a test.


    This trip to Taihai Valley includes 31 strong Tiandao level. In addition, there are 1000 Wuji monks. The lineup is strong.


    However, the valley leader Shanhai Yifan didn''t come out, and the 31 heavenly masters all followed his horse and called him the Holy Lord.


    He is the leader of Taihai Valley this time.


    Shanhai explained to him all night, "the valley Master said, let us all obey your orders. Your orders are his orders. If you ask us to die, we won''t frown."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze said, "let''s talk about the situation of Wuliang Mountain. What worthy opponents are there in the competition for the Lord of mountain and sea, and how they were carried out in the past."


    Wen Yan, Shanhai frowned all night. In fact, he also participated in the election of Shanhai Lord for the first time, but it seems to be an election. In fact, it is to compare the strongest person to serve as Shanhai Lord.


    At the end of the plague war, there was no lord of mountains and seas. Shanhai had to obey the emperor and the Lord on the other side.


    For the emperor''s orders, Shanhai only obeyed in name, mainly obeying the orders of the Lord on the other side.


    "The last leader of the mountain and sea has long fallen. According to ancient books..." Shanhai spent a night describing the last plague war.


    Ye Tianze heard the legend about him again, and this time the legend about him was more detailed. He listened with interest to the vivid story of mountain and sea all night.


    "Since then, there has been no master of mountains and seas, because no one is qualified to be the master of mountains and seas!" said Shanhai Yisu. "He is a real legend."


    "Well." Ye Tianze nodded, "he is indeed a hero and a legend. Let''s discuss what his opponents are good at this time, and what kind of strong ones among them..."


    Shan Haiyi immediately narrated it. Ling yunsuo began to discuss it. Every friar of Taihai Valley said what they knew to prepare for the big match.


    In addition to knowing the specific situation of the three mountains and eight seas, ye Tianze also learned that they are good at their own rules.


    This is of great help to his understanding of the whole Shanhai family. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles.


    Ye Tianze never liked to fight unprepared battles.


    However, even if they had no reservations during the night, he also knew that the Shanhai family he learned in others'' eyes was still very one-sided. Only after a real hand in hand and a move, can he know how strong the strength of three mountains and eight seas is and whether it is boasting.


    "Three mountains and eight seas have their own abilities, so..." Ye Tianze said, "do they have things like Earth Dragon Stone like us?"


    "Yes." Shanhai Yisu said, "there are wooden dragon crystals in Muhai Valley and golden dragon blood in Tianhai Valley... Each valley and sea has a unique resource for monks from three mountains and eight seas to cultivate."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze nodded and said, "how can we get these things? I remember shanhaiwei said that mu Haigu came to get the dragon stone, but we didn''t give them the dragon stone, right?"


    "Yes, every year we provide a part of the earth dragon stone to Muhai Valley, and it is a good earth dragon stone. It just comes in time for the Lord. If they can''t get it out, they find an excuse to compete. In fact, they want to suppress us."


    Shanhai Yisu said, "this is a very common thing in Shanhai family."


    "That is to say, if we want to get golden dragon blood and wood Dragon Crystal, it is also very easy?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Not so."


    Shanhai said all night, "In fact, there are rules for the competition among three mountains and nine seas. For example, we can suppress them in the valley we restrain. The valley we restrain can also suppress the valley they restrain. Such mutual constraints are not only internal competition to maintain vitality, but also to suppress each other''s strength and not become the bottom Valley!"


    "What would happen if you were at the bottom?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Bottom!" Shanhai said awkwardly all night. "Bottom won''t do much, just... Lose some face and go out with a low head."


    Ye Tianze smiled, but he didn''t satirize that they loved face so much. Shan Haishi attached so much honor that he naturally couldn''t bear to lose face.


    Moreover, they feel that it is a shame to be at the bottom, which in itself is an upward driving force.


    "So you worked hard and wanted to get a good result in this contest?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes." all the heavenly friars present nodded.


    "Even if you can''t become the master of mountains and seas, I hope you can go further. In this way, our Taihai valley will rank higher."


    A Taoist monk said.


    "But what''s the use of high ranking? We will soon face the death plague." Ye Tianze said, "are these false names so important?"


    "No."


    The monks present refuted at almost the same time, which surprised Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai Yisu said, "the higher the ranking, the soldiers of Taihai Valley can stand in a more forward position in the war against the death plague, closer to the Lord of Shanhai, rather than being arranged in a marginal position and taken care of by others."


    "Yes, being taken care of is a very shameful thing. We don''t want to be taken care of by others." a group of monks almost spoke with one voice.


    Ye Tianze looked at them and was speechless. He suddenly felt that they were cute, which made him think of Tang Tianjun, his Weiyang army and those familiar faces.


    It is a brave man who knows death but is still willing to stand in the front. However, if he knows death, he is still willing to stand in the front and take death as an honor, he can be called a hero.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to get the best ranking so that you can get what you want," Ye Tianze said.


    When he said this, all the people present breathed a sigh of relief. They believed ye Tianze very much, although they knew that with Ye Tianze''s strength, it was still very hanging to become the Lord of mountains and seas.


    However, with his strength, it is not a problem to get a good ranking and promote them to Taihai valley.


    "I want some wood dragon crystals. If there are other treasures in the valley, you''d better get some for me," Ye Tianze said.


    "This..." Shanhai was a little embarrassed all night and said, "if it''s an ordinary time, we can get it, but it''s hard for us to get the bottom. Almost no valley is willing to change with us."


    The same is true of other Tiandao level friars present. They feel a little guilty. After all, ye Tianze is fighting for them, but they can''t even meet this requirement.


    "There is no other way?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes!" said a Tiandao friar, "first raise some rankings, and we can exchange directly with them in Wuliang Mountain. Moreover, every battle victory will be rewarded."

 Chapter 2330

    Ye Tianze wanted these treasures, naturally in order to improve his strength. Now his limitless realm is not complete, so he joined the rule realm of life and death and the rule realm of earth. If he can add all the remaining six rule realm, his limitless realm will be truly complete.


    At that time, he even dared to fight with the famine Lord, because at that time, the famine Lord could not destroy his territory.


    As long as it can not be destroyed, he will have many opportunities. Moreover, after joining the rules of the land, his strength will improve far more than before. If he joins more, or even complete, he doesn''t know how strong he will be.


    One month later, they came to Wuliang Mountain.


    In Shanhai''s journey, there was basically no big obstacle. Ye Tianze saw the huge mountain from a distance.


    This mountain is different from Buzhou mountain and Tongtian mountain. It is not like a huge column, but like a wall connecting with the sky.


    Far away, they blocked in front of them. As lingyunsuo got closer and closer, the mountain almost blocked all their sight in front of them, except the mountain.


    "This is the boundless mountain. It will only be opened every election of the Lord of the mountain and sea. It is not allowed to step into the boundless mountain in ordinary times."


    Shanhai said, "this is also my first time to Wuliang Mountain. I''ve only heard of it in legend before."


    "There are several taboos when you enter Wuliang Mountain. The first taboo is that you are not allowed to fly. All flying boats will land at the foot of the mountain, and all the strong people who accompany you have to go up Wuliang Mountain." said a strong man of Tianhao in Taihai valley.


    "The second taboo is that private fighting is not allowed here. Only in the martial arts arena can we fight. Anyone who fights privately will be killed by the law of chaos."


    "The third taboo, no, it can also be said that it is not taboo, but a ceremony. Anyone who enters Wuliang Mountain needs to worship the mountain!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t feel anything about the first two taboos. After all, many places have such rules.


    However, the last one surprised Ye Tianze and asked, "worship the mountain? Why worship the mountain?"


    "Because in immeasurable mountain, there are all soldiers fighting for the law of chaos."


    Shanhai said solemnly all night, "and this mountain is not formed naturally. This mountain is made up of the bones of countless ethnic groups and countless soldiers. Every plant and tree in the mountain is not allowed to be destroyed, because they may be the embodiment of a soldier."


    Seeing their pious appearance, ye Tianze looked at the Wuliang Mountain. The mountain is very long, but it is also very high. The closer it is, the more depressed it feels.


    "As long as you don''t fight against the mountain, but let go of your thoughts, you won''t feel depressed anymore." Shanhai said when he saw his face all night.


    Ye Tianze looked at him and tried to give up the resistance. Sure enough, the feeling of depression began to disappear, but he didn''t give up completely.


    Naturally, he would not easily let go of the idea of confrontation in his heart, because he thought the mountain was strange.


    It seems that there is a mysterious force that wants to pry into his heart. This feeling is better than Qin Du''s mind reading skills.


    "What power is it?" Ye Tianze thought in his heart.


    After a long silence, a voice suddenly came: "here, get ready to get off the flying boat."


    Then, the friar of Taihai Valley on Lingyun shuttle got off the flying boat again and again. Shanhai raised his hand to collect Lingyun shuttle all night and asked, "holy Lord, can we climb the mountain?"


    Ye Tianze''s face was expressionless, but he found that the pressure increased after he fell into the flying boat.


    "Climb the mountain!" Ye Tianze took a long breath.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly came and said, "according to the emperor''s decree, the first level of the mountain and Sea Lord''s election is mountaineering. Those who climb the top of Wuliang Mountain first can get ten. Those who finish the top as soon as possible can get ten. Those at the bottom will deduct ten."


    Everyone was looking for the source of this voice, but no one saw the preacher.


    Ye Tianze stared at the distance and found that there was an array there. The man should hide behind the array and preach.


    After finding it, ye Tianze immediately winked at Shanhai for a night. Shanhai flashed his body and came to the area touched by Ye Tianze''s eyes, raising his hand was a palm.


    When the palm fell, the array broke in an instant. The mountain and sea raised their hands all night, and a strange creature of the bird head was caught.


    Shanhai returned immediately after a night. He held the bird head in his hand and said, "Raven family, the emperor''s ears and eyes."


    "How dare you catch me? I''m passing on the emperor''s decree. If the emperor comes in person, you''re disrespectful to the emperor. You''re looking for death!"


    The captured Ravens were not afraid, but threatened them with ferocity.


    One side of the Taihai Valley Taoist priest said: "although my Shanhai surname obeys the emperor, we are really loyal to the Lord on the other side. The emperor''s orders can''t hold us down. Even if the emperor enters our Shanhai surname, we don''t salute!"


    "You... You are presumptuous!"


    The Raven monk said angrily.


    Just then, a figure flashed by, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. The Raven family was stunned, and then immediately put away the ferocious expression and turned to flattery.


    It was shanhaiwei who hit him. He glanced at him coldly and said, "this is the boundless mountain of Shanhai. When is the emperor''s turn to make an order? I tell you, in Shanhai, only the Lord on the other side can make an order!"


    The Raven family changed their face faster than turning the book. They immediately confessed and counseled: "I really passed on the emperor''s decree. The emperor is the host of this election. You Shanhai can''t brake the rules by yourself. That''s so unfair. The rules set by the emperor are naturally fair!"


    When Shanhai heard this, he thought it was true. Shanhai asked, "that is to say, the election has begun?"


    "Yes, you''re wasting your time when you catch me. The first few seas have already started climbing. On me..."


    Before he finished, Shan Haiyi threw the Raven family out and asked, "holy Lord, shall we climb the mountain?"


    "Since it''s a rule, it naturally needs to be observed. Climb the mountain!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Otherwise, the Lord will go first, and we will follow up." Shanhai said all night.


    "No," said Ye Tianze, "let''s go together. No matter how long we are late for other forces, we don''t need to fight for personal first place."


    The strong people present were stunned and didn''t compete for the first place. What are they doing here?


    Ye Tianze continued, "in addition to the individual''s first name, there is also a collective''s first name, that is, whoever climbs the top of the mountain together first is the collective''s first name. However, if we abandon the cultivation for the weak, we may not be able to get the individual''s first name very much, and even may be at the bottom of both because of this."


    The crowd immediately realized that the rules of this election seemed to have changed.


    Only Ye Tianze looked at the mountain with a gloomy face. He always felt that the election of the Lord of mountains and seas was not so simple.


    It''s even like a trap.

 Chapter 2331

    Climb the mountain!


    Even though time was short, they still performed the mountain worship ceremony.


    Ye Tianze decided to take one step at a time. When they were ready to climb the mountain, a strange thing suddenly appeared.


    The surrounding environment suddenly changed. There was a fog on the originally clear Mountaineering Road. At first, they didn''t feel anything, but as the fog became thicker and thicker, the visibility became lower and lower.


    And they are all monks. They look very far and may be blocked by the fog.


    Shanhai one night at the first time, ordered all the monks to stop climbing, and asked everyone to get close together as much as possible, and then counted the number.


    "Holy Lord, the fog is strange. It seems that this mountaineering is not as simple as expected!" Shanhai said all night.


    Without waiting for ye Tianze to speak, a familiar voice came from a distance and said: "naturally, it will not be so simple. After all, if you become the Lord of mountains and seas this time, you can get the same treasure, and in that treasure, there is the mystery of the Lord on the other side!"


    Shan Hai frowned all night. The owner of the voice was the Raven family they had just sent away. Several monks of Taihai valley were preparing to chase after them. Ye Tianze stopped.


    "You don''t have to chase him. It''s important to climb mountains and... Be careful of these fog. These fog seems to have a special power!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the friars around him suddenly appeared abnormal. Their faces became very ugly, their eyes were lax, and their faces looked weak.


    "Yuan Li''s running speed is slow. Our Qi and blood seem to be... Hypnotized, and some can''t move."


    Shan Haiwei was trembling not far away. He kept urging Yuan Li to resist the feeling of fatigue, but his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and even it was difficult to stand.


    At first, only the friars of Wuji Dao were like this, but with the passage of time, even the friars of Tiandao level, such as Shanhai overnight, gave birth to this feeling.


    "Open the law world!" Shanhai said all night. "Everyone gathered in our law world!"


    Shanhai Yisu opened his law world for the first time, including all the monks present.


    At the same time, other heavenly friars immediately opened the law world, and the fog was immediately expelled from the law world.


    However, those friars who were eroded by the fog did not return to their original state. The only thing for them is that their bodies did not deteriorate.


    After thirty-one Taoist monks opened the law world, they immediately began to count the number.


    However, I didn''t know. As soon as I counted, I found that there were more than a dozen people missing. Shan haiyisu and others frowned.


    "What''s the matter, you dare to catch our people!" a Taoist priest shouted in the fog, "let me catch you, even if you are under the throne, I''ll skin you!"


    The Raven didn''t hear any more, but one wave didn''t calm down and another wave arose. At first, they opened the law world and could resist the erosion of the fog.


    But with the passage of time, all heavenly friars found that they needed to consume several times more yuan force to maintain the law world, which was no less than a high-intensity battle.


    At the moment, there is no way to spend a night in the mountains and seas. When they come, they bring a lot of resources, but if they go on like this, I''m afraid they will consume 7788 of these resources before they reach the top of the mountain.


    Wuliang Mountain is very high. If they want to maintain the law world, they are not allowed to fly. They have to take so many Wuji monks. They can''t afford it.


    And where are those guys who disappeared?


    Was he captured or lost in the fog? What''s the function of the fog? What''s the ghost of the emperor?


    At this time, Shanhai looked at Ye Tianze all night. When he came, the valley master Shanhai Yifan said that if you don''t make a decision, you can ask Shanhai Ze.


    This mountain Haize is Ye Tianze and their holy Lord.


    After the fight with mu Haigu, although they did not agree with Ye Tianze''s means, they were relieved to have such a person around them.


    At least when dealing with those insidious traps, ye Tianze must have a way to deal with them.


    "Holy Lord, what should we do now?" Shan Haiyi asked. Although he knew Wuliang Mountain very well, he also followed the map.


    Now all the rules have changed, and there is a fog. It is tantamount to overturning all his previous homework, and there is little help.


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then he came back. He had been thinking about the Raven''s words just now. Was that for him?


    This treasure has something to do with the Lord on the other side, and it is a supreme treasure. It is likely to be the map of all sentient beings.


    Only in the picture of sentient beings can ye Tianze get the inheritance of the Lord on the other side. After all, it was painted by the Lord on the other side. There are many layouts in it. Ye Tianze didn''t wake up until he had the current cultivation, but he must get the picture of sentient beings.


    Moreover, his goal is actually to step into the map of sentient beings.


    But he thought of the situation in front of him. The Raven didn''t explain it and said it vaguely, just for him to guess.


    This may be a temptation to tempt him to relax his vigilance. If it is true, it may be a trap for him.


    "The news that the Lord of death appeared in Tianhai Valley deliberately never made me relax my vigilance. Let me take it here in Wuliang Mountain? No..."


    Ye Tianze was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He thought of a possibility and looked at the mountains and seas in front of him all night. "Do you say... They want..."


    For a moment, ye Tianze wanted to go down the mountain, but when he thought of his purpose and the treasure about the Lord on the other side in the Raven''s mouth, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "Why is your face so bad!" Shanhai said all night. "Have you been attacked by the fog?"


    "There are some." Ye Tianze glanced at them quietly and said, "you wait here. I''ll go out and look for those missing guys."


    Hearing the speech, shanhaiyisu immediately stopped him and said, "no, we''ll go if we want to go. Although your cultivation is good, it can''t last against the Tiandao level after all, we..."


    "Listen to me." Ye Tianze said, "I said before. You have to believe me. Don''t worry. I will find those missing people. Moreover, I am also a Shanhai family and a member of Taihai Valley, unless you always treat me as an outsider."


    Shanhai smiled bitterly all night, which made him unable to refuse. He could only nod and promise. He explained: "if you encounter any danger, you must return immediately. We''ll wait for you here."


    "No, you go up the mountain first and find them. I will catch up with you. Don''t let anyone leave your law world. Finally, connect the law world without scruples. If anyone breaks in, just kill!"


    Ye Tianze said, "no matter who it is, I am no exception!"


    Shanhai couldn''t believe it all night, but the solemnity on Ye Tianze''s face told him that there may be great variables in the election of the Lord of Shanhai.

 Chapter 2332

    Leaving their law world, ye Tianze disappeared in front of them. The mountain and sea remained calm all night. A deputy Valley master asked, "I always think something is wrong, which is completely different from the elections in previous years."


    "Naturally, it is different. After all, the election of the Lord of mountains and seas has only experienced twice."


    Shanhai smiled bitterly all night. "It''s not good. This time, it''s really possible to die."


    Several vice Valley leaders looked dignified. They were not afraid of death, but they were unwilling to make unnecessary sacrifices here.


    After ye Tianze left, he was immediately trapped in the fog, which was more than twice thicker than before. He opened his awe eye for the first time.


    Since the magic tower was taken away by Innocence, he has rarely used the awe eye. This time, he opened the awe eye because his sight was blocked.


    However, when he opened the awe eye, he just tried to open more horizons. Let alone, the awe eye has a strong effect.


    However, this time''s awe eye is somewhat different from the usual awe eye, because he adds the power of life and death to his eyes.


    His horizon in front of him was more than ten times wider than before, but he could only see less than a hundred feet.


    "With my strength, I can only see a hundred feet, so other monks must be inferior to me!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    The fog had little impact on him. It can even be said that the fog had no impact on him at all. He even tried to absorb the fog into the body and refine it in the body.


    Surprisingly, the fog was refined by him, and the yuan force formed after refining was more abundant than before.


    Especially for his star patterns, the fog greatly enhances his star patterns. Once refined, the fog will immediately enter his star patterns and enhance his star patterns. Now he has 20 billion star patterns.


    But since entering the heavens and making an ascension, the star pattern has not ascended any more.


    But he didn''t expect that the fog could improve his star pattern, which made Ye Tianze a little strange: "why do other monks feel tired? Moreover, they don''t seem to know what the fog is?"


    Ye Tianze did not wantonly absorb the fog, but absorbed it in constant action, because he knew that someone must be staring at the situation here.


    His face looked very tired and he walked more and more slowly. About an hour later, he suddenly stopped, sat on the ground and didn''t move any more.


    He sat for a long time. Suddenly there was a movement in the distance. A dark shadow flickered and came to Ye Tianze.


    This is the Raven family, who was released by Ye Tianze before, and now appears in front of Ye Tianze.


    The Raven family kept a safe distance when they came to Ye Tianze. He picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it on Ye Tianze''s forehead. Under Juli, ye Tianze was directly smashed and lying on the ground.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s pool of mud, the Raven came to him. He held a golden rope in his hand. He raised his hand, and the golden rope fell on Ye Tianze and tied him up.


    The Raven held the other end of the rope. Under the power of the rope, ye Tianze''s body suspended.


    "What a fool! I dare to walk in the fog. Even if I have an antidote, I can monitor you here!"


    The Raven took the rope, flashed and left here.


    Ye Tianze closed his eyes and smashed a big bag on his head, but he was not ready to control the Raven.


    Moreover, the rope on his body is a little strange. As long as he uses yuan force, the rope will send out twice as much force as his strength and become tighter and tighter.


    The Raven was not affected by the fog, and soon came out of the fog area, which was an open and open land.


    Here, ye Tianze saw the monks who had disappeared from Taihai valley. They were all tied up, but their consciousness was awake.


    Just got the same treatment as ye Tianze, just swearing, but those Ravens didn''t care at all. They couldn''t help it. They slapped on their ears and made a noise.


    Although the friars of Taihai valley are tough, they also know that heroes don''t suffer losses at present.


    In addition to the friars in Taihai Valley, there are other friars. Ye Tianze was relieved to see that they were safe, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    The Raven who caught him came to the open ground, threw him on the ground and said, "I''m so tired. Your majesty, how can you let us do this kind of hard work? Just send some jinjialish."


    "We just obey your Majesty''s will. Don''t speculate," said another Raven. "However, these Shanhai family should practice. With the care of the Lord on the other side, they don''t have any vigilance. What do you think they are like now?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s all to send heads to the Lord of death by relying on these soft eggs," said another Raven.


    As soon as he said this, the sober monk Shanhai immediately glared angrily, but the ravens were not afraid, but stared back.


    It''s like saying, what are you staring at? If you really have the ability, you won''t be locked up here.


    Therefore, all the Shanhai monks present lowered their heads in shame. Only one Shanhai monk, who didn''t know what sea he came from, angrily said, "you can insult us, but you must not insult our ancestors. Don''t forget that their bones are buried at the foot of the boundless mountain!"


    The present Ravens were stunned and looked at the famous mountain Heidegger. One Raven raised his hand and slapped him in the face, but was stopped by another Raven.


    "Why did you stop me?" the Raven said discontentedly, "this guy just owes a lesson. What ancestor? The glory of the ancestor belongs to the ancestor. It''s none of your business. You''re also qualified to mention your ancestors. It''s a shame to them. I think you''re dead and don''t even have the qualification to be buried in Wuliang Mountain!"


    Although this slap didn''t hit them, these words were like a slap in the face. The young monk Shanhai''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Just then, the man caught Ye Tianze Raven and stuffed Ye Tianze with a pill. Ye Tianze swallowed it and felt cool all over.


    The mist he had just absorbed, which had not yet been refined, was all dissipated under the power of the pill.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up," said the Raven.


    Ye Tianze immediately opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. The Raven was stunned, because as soon as other Shanhai woke up, they were shouting.


    But ye Tianze gave him a very different feeling, which was too calm.


    "Those grandsons of Taihai Valley seem to listen to you very much. Tell me why?" the Raven asked.


    Ye Tianze smiled, winked and said, "come here, come closer and I''ll tell you."


    The Raven was stunned. Seeing ye Tianze tied up, he didn''t care. He leaned directly over.


    As soon as ye Tianze worked hard, the golden rope on his body broke. He raised his hand and grabbed the Raven''s neck and said, "because I''m strong!"

 Chapter 2333

    More than a dozen Ravens were shocked by the scene in front of them. They were clear about the power of the golden rope.


    Once trapped, the possibility of breaking free is very small. Only a friar of Tiandao level can break the rope.


    In addition, even the gods, demons and barbarians don''t have this ability.


    At the same time when the Raven was strangled, the surrounding Ravens screamed. They didn''t mean to resist at all. They were like frightened birds, scattered and fled.


    In the blink of an eye, these chirping Ravens disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Tianze thought that these guys would at least resist, so that he could control them all with the hand of hell.


    But unexpectedly, these guys ran away, which made him hard to believe.


    The ravens ran away. The friar of Taihai Valley finally smiled. Ye Tianze grabbed the Raven''s neck and wanted to untie their rope.


    But he did it for a long time. Instead of unting these ropes, he made the bound friar Taihai Valley extremely painful.


    He just broke away from the rope with the most overbearing force, although the rope can exert twice the force when he exerted his force.


    But ye Tianze also knows that any treasure has a bearing limit. Although the treasure is refined very skillfully, it also has a limit.


    With his strength that is not inferior to the ordinary heaven level, this rope can''t trap him at all.


    "This is a bundle of fairy rope. Unless you break free vigorously, you can only untie it with a formula," said a monk of Taihai valley.


    Ye Tianze immediately looked at the Raven who was strangled by him and said, "open the bundle of fairy rope."


    The Raven was strangled by his neck and struggled constantly. He couldn''t say a word. Ye Tianze realized something and immediately loosened some.


    "I tell you, I''m the eyes and ears under the throne. If you dare to touch me, you will violate the rules. If you violate the rules, you will be removed!"


    The Raven didn''t read the formula, but threatened it for the first time.


    "Oh." Ye Tianze tried hard and choked more tightly than before. "Twist your neck. It''s just delisted. It''s no loss to me."


    As soon as the Raven heard this, his face suddenly changed. When he was strangled, he made a voice of begging for mercy, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Ye Tianze loosened him and said, "open the rope and dare to play any tricks. I''ll break your neck immediately."


    The Raven fell to the ground, and his eyes rolled a few times. It seemed that he was not sure to escape from ye Tianze''s hand, so he was reading a spell.


    I don''t know what he was reading. All the ropes that trapped the friar of Taihai valley were loosened.


    Several friars of Taihai Valley rushed up immediately and beat the Raven violently. His feathers splashed all over, like a hairless chicken.


    After being beaten, the Raven trembled and looked at them. Although he was afraid, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Help us solve it too," said the other monks of Shanhai.


    Originally, ye Tianze was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to help these guys untie the rope. After all, this is a competitor.


    Just then, the Raven said, "I can''t solve it. Don''t embarrass me. I can only solve it myself. These spells are set by myself. I don''t know what spells they set."


    "Oh." Ye Tianze suddenly liked the Raven. Looking at the other monks, he looked helpless.


    "You stay here, I believe your people will come to save you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "sorry, let''s go."


    Then he asked the Raven to give all the monks around him pills and immediately took them away from here.


    On the way, ye Tianze asked, "what is this fog? What''s the matter with those pills?"


    "The fog is called Stardust!" said the Raven. "It comes from the mouth of the star beast. It can make people''s Qi and blood and Yuan strength bear dozens of times of pressure, but the friars can''t feel it. They just feel very tired. In fact, their consumption increases in an instant. It''s like carrying a big mountain all at once, but the pressure of this mountain doesn''t make the friars feel it."


    "Star beast!" Ye Tianze looked at the Raven and said, "does this star beast have anything to do with the star family?"


    "Good." the Raven nodded, a little surprised.


    Ye Tianze looked at his expression, then looked at the other Taihai Valley people, and found that they didn''t seem to know what the star beast was. They were even surprised that there was such a thing in the world.


    "Go on," continued Ye Tianze.


    The Raven then explained that the emperor had brought a star beast from the star family for the Shanhai election.


    This star beast is also different in the star family. Almost all of them are the top heaven. They live by devouring the star family.


    Speaking of this, the Raven looked at the surprised expression on the face of several Taihai Valley people, with some disdain in his eyes: "the whole star family has less than ten star beasts, and the strength of each head can be called the top of the heaven, second only to the strength of the Lord of the star family."


    Several Taihai Valley friars finally understood why they were caught.


    "The pill I just gave you is the Xingyu pill refined by the star family, which is specially used to deal with the stardust of star beasts!"


    The Raven said, "however, even the star family just takes these pills to escape. Once they enter the core area, they will be sucked away. However, you can rest assured that the star beast is only interested in the star family. Even if you are suppressed by the star dust, the star family will not eat you."


    A group of Taihai Valley friars were relieved. If they really ate them, it would be a big play.


    But at this time, they suddenly thought that in other seas, there seems to be a star family Shanhai, that is to say, these guys will become the targets of star beasts?


    "Have you thought of it? This election is not so easy. As I said earlier, how can we not die in the election of the Lord of mountains and seas?"


    The Raven said, "Your Majesty said that only those who have passed many tests and finally set foot on the top of the mountain can be qualified to become the Lord of the mountain and sea and have a glimpse of the treasure of the Lord on the other side."


    Ye Tianze didn''t think there was anything. What he thought was the real purpose of the emperor. He didn''t think that the emperor was just for a test.


    However, all the friars of Taihai valley around him glared because they didn''t want to die here, not because they were afraid of death.


    It''s just that I don''t want to lose my life here.


    "What is that treasure?" Ye Tianze asked directly.


    When the Raven heard this, the pride on his face disappeared. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but the emperor said that anyone who sees it will be attracted, even the Lord of death."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze became vigilant.


    But just then, behind them, there was a sudden shrill scream, not far from them, which was the direction of the empty area just now.

 Chapter 2334

    When ye Tianze and others rushed over, they found that all the monks of Shanhai who had just been tied here were dead.


    They were not angry at all, their faces were as white as paper, and everyone still maintained a distorted fear expression before death, as if they had encountered something terrible, but they had no power to stop it.


    A taihaigu clan suddenly burst up, grabbed the Raven''s neck and said angrily, "what''s the matter with them?"


    The Raven kept struggling until ye Tianze ordered him to let go. The Raven coughed twice and said, "I... I don''t know. This death... Some... Some like... Like death. The Lord of death appeared. He sucked all the energy from these friars and didn''t even leave his soul!"


    On hearing of death, the other monks of Taihai valley were inexplicably nervous, but one of them said, "it''s impossible. Even the Lord of death, we are not afraid, but their appearance before death is clearly fear!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death!" said another Taihai Valley friar.


    "Not afraid of death doesn''t mean not afraid!" the Raven cleared his throat and insisted, "besides, have you ever seen real death?"


    Several Taihai Valley friars were speechless. Ye Tianze asked, "so have you seen the Lord of death?"


    "I''ve seen it naturally." the Raven took a deep look at Ye Tianze, which made Ye Tianze jump at the bottom of his heart and feel inexplicably nervous.


    But he soon looked away, as if he was afraid of Ye Tianze. He said, "I believe you all know what happened in Taihai Valley? Not long ago, the Lord of death appeared in Taihai valley. I was ordered by the emperor to investigate and see this kind of death!"


    "Just dead, have you seen the Lord of death?" Ye Tianze asked again.


    He wanted to break the Raven''s neck. Just now he pretended to be forced, which really made Ye Tianze jump at the bottom of his heart. After all, if the Raven really saw him, the scene in front of him must be a game.


    "Yes," said the raven, "but it''s just a glimpse. It''s a transparent thing floating in the void. It''s a servant of death. Whenever they touch it, it will become what it is!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianze suddenly thought of something, because he had encountered such a thing in the picture of sentient beings before.


    At that time, he thought it was the shadow of death, but he didn''t know it was not the shadow of death until he found out that he was the Lord of death.


    So far, he doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, as the Lord of death, he can''t make those things.


    Moreover, Shan Hai''s family is a scale free body. How can dead slaves invade the scale free body?


    Although they can''t use yuan force, it doesn''t mean that their scale free body has been sealed. In that case, they will use yuan force no matter how painful they are.


    But just now they just heard screams, and they haven''t left far. When they came, all the hundreds of monks died.


    The friars of Taihai valley were suspicious in their eyes. As the Raven said, they said they were fearless. However, it had nothing to do with fear to let them rush into battle and fight with the Lord of death and let them die.


    Even if you are not afraid of death, you will still be afraid at the bottom of your heart.


    Ye Tianze looked at their bodies, which was really similar to those shadows: "what the hell is it? Can''t even Shanhai of Wuji road resist it?"


    Just then, ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly fell on the Raven. He raised his hand and grabbed the Raven''s neck.


    The Raven looked surprised and struggled, "you... What are you going to do... I said... I said everything I wanted to say!"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Tell me, what is it and who is behind it?"


    "Manipulation?" the Raven looked surprised and said seriously, "the Lord of death is the Lord of death."


    "The Lord of death?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "but I don''t think so!"


    His hands became tighter and tighter. Several friars of Taihai Valley looked at him unexpectedly and were worried. If it went on like this, the Raven''s neck would really be broken.


    But ye Tianze didn''t mean to let go. He continued, "are you still pretending with me?"


    "I... i... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    But ye Tianze not only didn''t let go, but his strength was stronger. At this time, the Raven finally couldn''t bear it and burst directly in front of Ye Tianze.


    Blood gushed everywhere. Several friars in Taihai Valley only felt hot before they found that the Raven was pinched by Ye Tianze.


    They didn''t understand why Ye Tianze did this. At this moment, they suddenly thought of the competition in Taihai Valley, and they were afraid at the bottom of their heart.


    However, just then, a cool wind blew. No, there was no cool wind, not even wind!


    But the chilly feeling invaded the bone marrow, making them subconsciously shiver and fear.


    There was a sudden darkness in front of them. They could not see the darkness without a trace of light, as if someone had turned off the light.


    The coldness is getting deeper and deeper. They are like children locked in a dark room. They are helpless and desperate. They feel that the time is incomparably long


    "Chaos has a beginning, but the road has no end..." I stopped drinking. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly there was light and light in front of them.


    Ye Tianze stood in front of them. They were still in the original open land, but now they found that their blood had become black.


    These black blood formed a layer of mucous membrane on them, but at the moment, there was a crack in the mucous membrane, but the mucous membrane was still stained on them, like life, constantly wriggling to recover the crack.


    The light in front of them penetrated through the torn cracks in their eyes, which made them feel very disgusting and hairy at the bottom of their heart.


    But the most terrible thing is not the mucous membrane on them, but the huge shadow floating in front of them, which is like the soul of living creatures.


    But this is not the soul, because the soul is not cold, but the shadow is cold, and its body is also transparent.


    "Hongmeng Heart Sutra, how can you Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" the shadow didn''t open his mouth or even make a sound.


    But they can feel the meaning of the shadow, which is an exchange of ideas.


    "The Lord on the other side has fallen, why do people still have Hongmeng Heart Sutra!" the shadow continues to convey ideas to them.


    Hearing the news of the fall of the Lord on the other side, all the friars of Taihai Valley present widened their eyes and even were angry.


    Naturally, they don''t believe who the Lord on the other side is. That''s the strongest of the worlds of the heavens. The master of the boat on the other side once sealed the existence of the death plague.


    "What are you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Something?" a smile came from the idea of the shadow. "In your words, I am indeed a kind of thing, but... I prefer you to call me a creature, a high-level creature!"


    "High-level creatures?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "We exist in a way you can''t understand, but our purpose is the same. In you, I feel two extreme forces, which are a little terrible."


    The shadow repeated, "but our purpose is the same!"


    "I''m different from you, and my purpose is also different." Ye Tianze replied calmly.

 Chapter 2335

    "Is the purpose different?" came the idea from the shadow. "Aren''t they all for the destruction of all living beings in this fish pond?"


    "Fish pond?" Ye Tianze became vigilant. It was not the first time he heard the word, "is the world of the heavens a fish pond?"


    "No, I''m talking about chaos." the idea of shadow passed over. "This chaos is small like a fish pond. To be exact, it is a fish pond."


    "Since it''s a fish pond, it''s natural to have the owner of the fish pond!" said Ye Tianze. "Who can be the owner of the fish pond?"


    "No, this fish pond has no owner, but there are fishermen." the idea of the shadow passed over, "you don''t understand it now, but you will understand it in the future. Of course, maybe you will never understand it, if you belong to nothingness."


    Ye Tianze''s nerves tightened. He didn''t think the shadow was lying. His existence was the best proof.


    There are no such creatures in all heaven and world. They have no entity, but they can take away entity life. Besides Hongmeng Heart Sutra, they are almost impeccable.


    What is this Hongmeng Heart Sutra? Why can Hongmeng Heart Sutra restrain these things? Is chaos really just a fish pond?


    Who''s fishing? Who is a fish?


    There were countless questions in Ye Tianze''s heart. He thought that he had reached the current state and could understand the basic outline of the world, but now he found that he looked up to himself.


    "They are not fish, not even you. In this chaos, those who can be called fish do not exceed a hundred digits."


    Said the shadow.


    "What is your purpose here?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I said, our purpose is the same."


    The shadow said, "clean up this fish pond and put some fish in again. Everything here has disrupted the order of the fish pond and affected some adults to fish."


    "What''s the name of the place where you live?" Ye Tianze asked.


    The shadow didn''t answer, but at this time, ye Tianze suddenly felt a bit of bone chilling cold and a sense of danger.


    At this time, the shadow came to him lifeless and passed through his body without hindrance.


    At that moment, ye Tianze felt something in his body, as if to be squeezed out. It was his soul!


    This is also the first time ye Tianze felt his soul existence, and the two will of life and death were stripped away.


    His body quickly began to lose its vitality, as if it had been drained of water, and his soul came out of the body as if the wound had been forcibly torn open.


    Several Taihai Valley people behind them fell into the darkness again and couldn''t see their fingers.


    "The gathering of life and death is the strongest power in the fish pond!" the idea of shadow came, "unfortunately, there is neither life nor death in our world."


    "But in this world, there is life and death!" Ye Tianze''s soul turned into black and white, black for death and white for life.


    The two colors interweave together into a Tai Chi. "Here I has the final say."


    The intertwined Tai Chi suddenly began to rotate, and a huge suction came from his body.


    "It''s impossible. You can integrate the two forces into one. No one has ever done it in the fish pond!"


    The thoughts of the shadow began to tremble.


    "Let me see what you are!" Ye Tianze silently recited the Hongmeng Sutra.


    This is like a magic spell, which has great restraint against the shadow. At the beginning, ye Tianze wanted to get some information from him.


    On the surface, the shadow is communicating with him, but in fact, it is looking for an opportunity to kill him.


    With the rotation of life and death, the shadow was swallowed into Ye Tianze''s soul. He felt that his strength of life and death had more than doubled in an instant.


    This is much richer than the beliefs he had absorbed from the Honghuang people.


    "You dare to absorb my strength. You dare... Dare..." his body was swallowed up one by one.


    Ye Tianze ignored him at all, but when ye Tianze swallowed him up completely and wanted to extract the memory from the shadow, he found a blank.


    This is like eating a perfect tonic pill. There is no other reaction except that the body feels twice as good.


    When he completely swallowed up the shadow, ye Tianze felt his soul and couldn''t suppress his desire to fly out of his body. At this time, there was no tearing pain, but only a sense of comfort.


    "It feels... Strange!" Ye Tianze forcibly pulled his soul back and returned to his body.


    With the enhancement of the power of life and death, his realm is also enhanced, and this enhancement is different from the previous enhancement.


    It was a qualitative leap. When he opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him, he even seemed a little out of place.


    He raised his hand and felt that he could even touch the chaotic law hidden in the void! Eyes seem to penetrate the essence of the world.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Tianze thought of the essence of the shadow. I''m afraid in the shadow, everything in the world is just an illusion.


    Because the shadow touches the essence, the essence of the world in front of us.


    "Fish pond? The other side?"


    At that moment, ye Tianze suddenly felt that Qin Weiyang didn''t fall at all. Maybe she just went outside this chaos or in a higher world.


    However, if this chaos is really just a fish pond, who are these fishermen?


    These shadows? Ye Tianze felt that it was not. The shadow swallowed by him had already said that he just came to clean up the fish in the fish pond and replace a new batch of fish, and he was just an executor. He was not a fisherman at all.


    "If the higher world is the other side, and the Lord of the other side constructs the chaotic law in front of us, maybe it destroys the original order!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, as if everything in front of him was full of unknowns. He couldn''t imagine more.


    "What role did the first generation of the other side Lord play? What was Weiyang doing? I saw chaos Ji before, but it was true?"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord, are you all right?" the voice of monk Taihai valley came to his ear.


    Ye Tianze came back to look at them and said, "it''s okay. There''s something special about that thing just now. Don''t tell anyone what happened here, okay?"


    Several Taihai Valley friars all nodded, and they fell to the ground in admiration of Ye Tianze.


    Under that shadow, they really felt fear. It was the fear of death. Even their dirt free body could not resist it.


    They didn''t know where the shadow came from. Only Ye Tianze could hear most of the conversations just now. They were completely covered by the shadow and fell into the darkness

 Chapter 2336

    Ye Tianze also wondered whether the shadow came and how they appeared had anything to do with the election of the Lord of mountains and seas.


    If it is for Shanhai, what role does the emperor play in it, or does the emperor not know the existence of these shadows?


    But one thing ye Tianze can be sure of is that the death in Taihai Valley is not death at all, but these shadows.


    But what do these shadows do to Shanhai?


    All the puzzles seem to be waiting for a correct answer, and ye Tianze knows that only climbing the top of Wuliang Mountain can you see the truth.


    Ye Tianze immediately left here and took the people of Taihai Valley to chase the big army who spent a night in the mountains and seas.


    When they caught up with the mountain and sea for a night, they found that they also suffered heavy losses. Ye Tianze thought they had also suffered the attack of shadow, but after careful inquiry, they found that it was not the attack of shadow, but the Eudemons in the mountain.


    "In Wuliang Mountain, there is a kind of beast called magic. They have no actual attack ability, but they can affect the will of the friars and let the friars kill each other. However, according to the records, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke the magic beast, the general magic beast won''t easily attack the friars who go up the mountain!"


    Shan Haiyi said, "but just now on our way forward, our friars were attacked by Eudemons. Many soldiers were affected by their will and killed each other. If it was not suppressed in time, I''m afraid they would suffer heavy losses!"


    Ye Tianze counted them. They traveled less than one tenth of the way, but lost nearly dozens of people, including hundreds of injured.


    Then, Shanhai Yisu inquired about ye Tianze. Ye Tianze naturally wouldn''t say the shadow, but told Shanhai Yisu that the ravens were playing tricks.


    Those Taihai Valley soldiers who followed him back also kept silent. They were obviously afraid to tell the truth and cause greater riots.


    "These goddamn Ravens don''t do business in ordinary days. They just spread rumors in the emperor''s ears. Today, even the friars of Shanhai family dare to attack. I think they are tired of living!" said a strong man of heaven in Taihai valley.


    "This is not the time to take care of the ravens. We have only gone one tenth now, but nearly half of the resources have been consumed. With the attack of this eudemon and the fog in front of us, it is difficult for us to reach the top of the mountain!"


    Another Taoist priest analyzed it rationally.


    "What good plan does the LORD have?" Shanhai looked at Ye Tianze all night. He was obviously not going to give up climbing.


    How can I tell you when I go back? At present, only Ye Tianze has this ability, because he doesn''t seem to be affected by the fog.


    Ye Tianze immediately explained to them what the fog was and said, "since the star beast is only interested in the star family, we don''t need to care about the star dust and concentrate on dealing with the eudemon."


    "However, even if we concentrate on dealing with Eudemons, it is difficult for us to reach the top. Once we can''t support the law world, we will be affected by stardust."


    Said a heavenly monk.


    "Relay!" Ye Tianze said, "everyone try to get close together. A Taoist friar will open the law and move the world upward. The rest of the strong will concentrate on dealing with Eudemons. In addition, they should also save yuan force. All resources are distributed according to the ration. Those who do not fight will not give resources for the time being. In this way, they can barely climb the top of the mountain!"


    The mountain and sea listened all night. Their eyes lit up and said with a smile, "the Lord is still wise. Why didn''t we think of it."


    "It''s not unexpected, but you don''t have time to think about it. After all, there are too many accidents here, which is completely different from the preparations you made before you came."


    Ye Tianze said, "well, let''s discuss how to relay. Please do the rest."


    They immediately discussed it, and soon a specific process came out.


    The strong of Taihai Valley all drew close, and a heavenly monk led them to the mountain.


    Ye Tianze is not going to make a move, but he is still walking close to the edge of the law world, because he wants to absorb the fog of the outside world to refine his own stars.


    The fog from the star beast can get twice the result with half the effort, which makes Ye Tianze a little strange. Since the star dust of the star beast is beneficial and harmless to the star family, why is the star family afraid of the star beast?


    If he didn''t understand this problem, he didn''t bother. He didn''t finish all the astral families. He just practiced the astral skills.


    It was very calm along the way. They didn''t encounter the attack of Eudemons, which surprised the mountain and sea all night.


    Ye Tianze also accelerated the absorption of the fog. His star patterns improved very fast. Millions of star patterns appeared in an hour.


    If he can absorb it with all his strength, his ten days will reach the top. I''m afraid it''s a certainty.


    Even so, when he reaches the top of the mountain, his star pattern can absorb at least 50 billion, which is half of the ten days of 100 billion star pattern.


    Nothing happened along the way. Ye Tianze suddenly remembered the stone tablet given to him by the Lord of famine.


    In his opinion, this should be a trap set by the famine Lord, so he never checked it.


    When he got to the Wuliang Mountain, ye Tianze should have cheered up, but he couldn''t help thinking of the news he got when he met the shadow.


    Ye Tianze took out the stone tablet and watched it in his universe. He carefully checked it, filtered it with the power of life and death, and determined that there was no prohibition, which was a sigh of relief.


    "In my universe, it just wants to turn out any day, and I can easily suppress it!" Ye Tianze was very confident.


    He touched the stone tablet as before.


    In front of him, there appeared a mountain village. The mountain village was very remote, but it had a small bridge like a paradise.


    The people in the mountain village are mortals without cultivation. Ye Tianze has never been to such a mountain village in the future, but he feels a little familiar. It seems that he has seen this mountain village somewhere.


    The people in the mountain village work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They live a very comfortable life without rich clothes and food.


    Ye Tianze looked at everything in the mountain village and found nothing strange. Everything in the mountain village seemed very calm, just like an ordinary village.


    The only special thing is that there are no outsiders in this mountain village.


    The time flow in the picture is very fast, but ye Tianze recorded all the faces and wanted to find some special places in it.


    But he didn''t find it until one day, a woman in the mountain village suddenly gave birth to a baby girl. The crying of the baby girl broke the peace in the mountain village.


    The baby girl has a noble spirit different from other children in this mountain village, but the woman who gave birth to her seems very ordinary.


    The only thing that surprised Ye Tianze was that the woman seemed to have no husband, and the people in the mountain village didn''t criticize the woman, which seemed to be out of tune with the customs of the mountain village.

 Chapter 2337

    After the baby girl was born, she can go soon. Since the baby girl can go, her barefoot figure has emerged in all corners of the whole mountain village. She has brought a unique vitality to the mountain village.


    After the baby girl was born, other children were born in the mountain village, but compared with this baby girl, these children can only belong to other categories. They all look like facing the Loess and facing the sky, which is the mark of their birth.


    Their fate will be closely related to this mark.


    After watching the baby girl grow up for a long time, ye Tianze finally saw a familiar feeling on the baby girl''s face.


    Until a stranger came to the mountain village, the peace of the mountain village was completely broken.


    When he saw the man, ye Tianze trembled all over. Even in the picture, when he looked at the man, he would feel the tremor from the depths of his soul.


    In the picture, ye Tianze sees many baby girls communicating with men. In the man''s frightening eyes, ye Tianze sees love like spring water.


    Ye Tianze seemed to know what would happen next. The man came to the baby girl''s home. The baby girl''s mother faded her ordinary appearance and showed a unique face different from the simplicity of the past.


    For a moment, ye Tianze almost lost his voice, because his face was so similar to Qin Weiyang.


    At this time, he thought of Qin Du Du and found that this face was not similar to Qin Du Du at all. Qin Du Du was completely different from the woman''s temperament.


    "This is... Weiyang''s childhood memory..." Ye Tianze finally determined that the child born in a small mountain village and running around barefoot all day is Qin Weiyang.


    He didn''t expect that the head of the other side of the river was born in such a small mountain village with such a glorious history.


    At least in his opinion, Qin Weiyang was a wild child when he was a child. He often made trouble in the mountain village and was beaten by her mother every time he went back.


    Although she was naughty, she was obedient every time her mother beat her, without a trace of complaint, but she never cried.


    "If this is Weiyang''s memory, then..." Ye Tianze wanted to continue watching, but suddenly found that the picture in the inscription came to an abrupt end.


    He thought of the man and the man finally hugged Weiyang''s mother. "That should be Weiyang''s father? Really strong. Is that the power of the first generation of the other shore Lord? That must not be his strongest time."


    Ye Tianze knew that these pictures were carved by Qin Weiyang later. In Qin Weiyang''s eyes, her father has always been the strongest in the world.


    At this time, ye Tianze suddenly thought of him who had been chasing Qin Weiyang! The third legend of the heavens.


    "When did he appear?" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Tianze searched carefully. There didn''t seem to be anyone in the mountain village who matched his identity. "Did it appear in the back?"


    Ye Tianze pays more attention to this person than Qin Weiyang, because he knows that this person may have something to do with himself.


    However, ye Tianze smiled bitterly at the thought of the strength of Qin Weiyang''s father and the description of his father when Qin Weiyang later carved this memory.


    "At the bottom of Weiyang''s heart, his father is the strongest person in the world. I''m afraid no one can change this. In this way, he goes to pursue Weiyang''s footsteps. No wonder Weiyang won''t see him."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    He thought it was normal. After all, with such a strong father, how could Qin Weiyang see other men?


    In other words, he tried to catch up with Qin Weiyang in the wrong way.


    However, ye Tianze also admired him. It was because of his persistence that he had the third legend of the world of heaven.


    He thought of the tablet he had seen before. In the tablet, Qin Weiyang recorded in detail what happened in several eras in the world of heaven.


    Among them, he was mentioned. In the inscription, Qin Weiyang called him a fool, and in Ye Tianze''s view, the title of this fool is meaningful.


    But Qin Weiyang didn''t expect that in the last moment, the fool did everything he could do, perhaps not surpassing her father''s greatness in her heart, but when reading the inscription, ye Tianze could feel the sadness in Qin Weiyang''s words.


    Ye Tianze doesn''t know if it is his previous life. From now on, all the signs show that it should be his previous life.


    But ye Tianze is not sure, because he doesn''t know what happened later. There are still many mysteries hidden in the second plague war.


    "Does the stone tablet I saw in the picture of sentient beings belong to one of the twelve inscriptions?" Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    Ye Tianze suddenly had some doubts. He thought that the inscription he saw was one of the twelve stone tablets mentioned by the famine Lord.


    But the stone tablet records words. Although there are pictures, the picture is not as real as it is in front of us.


    "If I can get the complete twelve stone tablets, I will solve all the mysteries in it!" thought Ye Tianze. "However, how difficult it is to get the twelve stone tablets. In addition to this one of the wild people, there are two lost in the hands of the nine ancient civilizations!"


    "But no matter what, I want to get these stone tablets!" Ye Tianze was cruel in his heart.


    He sealed the stone tablet, which recorded the most unforgettable memories of Qin Weiyang''s life, and this was her childhood.


    "If only you were still there," thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    When looking at that memory, ye Tianze held out his hand several times and wanted to touch her little face. She even worried whether she would be stabbed by stones on the ground with her bare feet.


    But memory is memory. The real memory is out of reach.


    "Ah..."


    When a riot came, ye Tianze immediately recovered. He looked carefully and found that in the crowd, several Taihai Valley friars suddenly burst into violence and shot at the nearby Taihai Valley friars.


    But his behavior was soon suppressed, but it didn''t end. Violent monks continued to appear in the crowd.


    They roared and rushed towards the people around them, as if they had encountered something terrible. It was all a moment.


    "It''s a eudemon!" Shanhai said all night. "They still did it."


    Ye Tianze looked around. With his vision at the moment, he couldn''t see the figure of the eudemon at all.


    Shanhai said all night, "it''s useless. Even without this Stardust, it''s difficult for us to find the trace of Eudemons. This is the terrible thing about Eudemons. They may even launch magic hundreds of miles away to make people hallucinate."


    "There is no other way to deal with the eudemon?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai smiled bitterly all night and said, "yes, unless the magic friars are stronger than the magic beasts, so they can turn back the magic beasts. However, the magic beasts will pick people. They also know that the will of the Taoist friars is terrible, so they won''t attack us."


    "Oh. Let''s stop and have a rest," said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2338

    After listening to his advice all night, Shanhai encountered so many crises that their trust in Ye Tianze has been slowly established.


    Although they can still reach the present without Ye Tianze, it is clear that without Ye Tianze, their losses will be much higher than now.


    Ye Tianze didn''t take care of the illusory monks, but sat in place and entered the state of meditation.


    The surrounding riots did not end and could be suppressed at first, but with more and more magic friars, Tiandao friars had to fight.


    Shanhaiwei stood beside Ye Tianze breathlessly, because the command of shanhaiyi night was very simple. Protect Ye Tianze.


    Seeing that more and more people are hallucinating, Shan Haiwei said, "Lord, if this goes on, I''m afraid all people will hallucinate. These damn phantom animals have the ability to fight with us positively, and they will hide in the dark and make a trip. What a ghost!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t open his eyes and said, "what they are good at is magic. What you are good at is fighting. How can you let others come out to fight with you?"


    Shanhaiwei was speechless. He was angry for a moment. He looked at Ye Tianze and said, "Lord, don''t you have nothing to do?"


    "Wait!" Ye Tianze said, "I''m afraid these Eudemons are out. I''ll wait for them to make me dream."


    "..." shanhaiwei.


    He obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze should be so fierce, waiting for them to hallucinate? I''m afraid only Ye Tianze dares to say such a thing.


    Moreover, with Ye Tianze''s strength, if he was hallucinated, he launched his terrible limitless realm. The Tiandao level present could not control him in a short time. At that time


    Before he could speak, he suddenly felt something wrong. Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly, which made Shan Haiwei think of the previous monks.


    The prelude to the magic friar is that his body trembles slightly, and then his eyes turn red, which reminds him of the command of a night in the mountains and seas.


    If ye Tianze also shows signs of being hallucinated, he should be informed immediately. He doesn''t know what he wants to do all night, but with Ye Tianze''s strength, if he doesn''t make preparations in advance, he must kill the four sides.


    Just as he hesitated to inform the mountain and sea that was suppressing his fellow countrymen for a night, ye Tianze, who closed his eyes, said again: "protect the Dharma well, don''t be hallucinated, otherwise, you will be miserable later."


    "Lord, you... Haven''t you been hallucinated?" shanhaiwei asked in surprise.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze calmly, "but this magic has no effect on me. I''ll find the leader of these magic beasts and don''t make trouble for me."


    Ye Tianze did feel a strong will coming, but he was not frightened or even resisted by it, but allowed it to invade his body.


    Ordinary will is nothing. Even if you feel it, it can''t cause substantive damage.


    But the will is a real entity, which is a bit like the attack of the previous shadow, but compared with the attack of the shadow, the eudemon is much weaker.


    Moreover, the will of the eudemon is extended from the noumenon.


    "No wonder you can use magic from so far away." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    When the will entered his sea of knowledge, ye Tianze did not defend, but let the will enter. He had prepared a big meal for the eudemon, a huge feast from the will of death and life, and watched whether the eudemon could swallow it.


    However, just as the will of the eudemon reached the gate of the sea of consciousness, it suddenly began to shrink back. It obviously felt the danger.


    Ye Tianze sneered and said to himself, "it''s too late to go now. What if you enter my body, even if you don''t enter the sea? In my body, there is a field, seal!"


    For a moment, ye Tianze blocked his body. He did not cut off this will, although it would hurt the eudemon.


    But he just pulled the will of the eudemon and made the will of the eudemon unable to return.


    Then, ye Tianze ran the will of life and death, rushed out of the sea of consciousness, directly invaded the will of the eudemon, and followed the will of the eudemon to its noumenon.


    Hundreds of miles away on the mountain, a colorful beast was shaking. The beast was shining with colorful glass.


    It roared wildly. The roaring voice spread out. Three colorful lights came in the distance, which was almost the same as the colorful beast.


    The three colorful animals came, surrounded by the trembling colorful animals in front of us, with spiritual light in their eyes.


    Then the colorful lights on them suddenly converged into a rainbow, which connected with the colorful beast.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze, who was following the will of the eudemon, felt a dangerous breath.


    But he didn''t flinch, ran the will of life and death, and rushed towards the body of the eudemon with all his strength.


    "Boo"


    In the void, there was a dull sound out of thin air, and the void rippled in circles. If someone was here, he would be surprised, because there was nothing here.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly and felt that the sea and sky turned over, but it was only a moment, and he recovered.


    His two wills of life and death radiated along the thought channel established by the eudemon again. In front of him, there were four huge wills, three of which were connected with the will in front of him.


    Ye Tianze attacked at the first time. When his will entered the phantom''s body, the phantom suddenly trembled.


    His will entered a vast space, in which great pressure appeared, followed by a huge beast, roared at him, and almost scattered his condensed ideas.


    Ye Tianze stabilized his consciousness and formed with the two wills of life and death. A flash of a long gun in his hand was a lethal shot. Under the rotation of the will of life and death, the body of the giant beast was instantly crushed.


    At the same time, ye Tianze felt the existence of the flesh. This is the flesh of the eudemon. The flesh of the eudemon is very unique. He grasped all the body at the first time. The adaptation of the flesh to the will is far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    Just after ye Tianze erased the will of the eudemon, the three surrounding Eudemons roared, and three huge will attacked him again.


    With his body, ye Tianze''s will to live and die fought back at the first time. His will turned into three spears and directly penetrated the three will to counterattack.


    There were ripples in the void.


    "Unexpectedly so strong!" Ye Tianze was a little surprised. After controlling the eudemon''s body, he felt that his will to live and die was more than twice as strong as before.


    Naturally, this is not because his own will has been strengthened, but because the body of the eudemon has strengthened his own will.


    After blowing away the will of the three Eudemons, ye Tianze attacked the remaining three Eudemons at the same time and quickly defeated their will to know the sea.

 Chapter 2339

    "My mind is divided into so many parts that it has not weakened, but strengthened!"


    Ye Tianze feels incredible. The eudemon''s body nourishes the mind greatly. The mind stays in the body, not only without estrangement, but even more comfortable than in his own body.


    "This body can support the soul!" Ye Tianze''s idea was divided into four parts, but he didn''t feel torn, but he was a little elated.


    After understanding the bodies of these Eudemons, ye Tianze sensed the existence of the same kind. In the eyes of Eudemons, there was no scenery in front of him.


    In their eyes, there are only black and white. The black world is dead, inanimate, and white is living.


    The brighter the white light, the stronger the will of the other party. Countless powerful breath appeared in Ye Tianze''s eyes.


    Especially at the top of Wuliang Mountain, there is a strong will that makes him feel oppression.


    "That should be the emperor. In addition, there are some will slightly inferior to the emperor!" Ye Tianze''s eyes quickly withdrew.


    In addition to these white lights, ye Tianze also felt the smell of the same kind. He was also a eudemon. The white light of the eudemon made him feel kind.


    "There are so many Eudemons, at least tens of thousands!" Ye Tianze became vigilant. "There are hundreds of Eudemons attacking Taihai valley. No wonder they can''t resist!"


    Ye Tianze immediately made a move and decided to solve the siege of Taihai Valley before thinking about others.


    At almost the same time, the four Eudemons were divided into different directions and approached those Eudemons.


    But ye Tianze didn''t get very close. He stopped about ten miles away, and then he immediately released his ideas.


    Ye Tianze was surprised by the speed of the release of the idea. The idea directly constructed a channel. Except for the eudemon, it is difficult for other creatures to sense the existence of this channel.


    These Eudemons obviously didn''t expect that there were different kinds in their group. The four Eudemons controlled by Ye Tianze broke through the defense of four Eudemons at the first time, and then controlled their bodies.


    The four heads quickly became eight heads. Ye Tianze enjoyed it and kept pulling his ideas out of the noumenon.


    When the four heads became eight heads, he finally felt the substantial enhancement of his will, because the bodies of these Eudemons could nourish his will, and the enhancement naturally became greater than before.


    "If my will completely enters the bodies of these Eudemons and nourishes them all the time, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have to reach the heaven level, so I have the authority of the heaven level?"


    Ye Tianze was pleasantly surprised.


    The promotion of will means the enhancement of authority. The Taoist friars have a law world, which is close to God.


    Even if the law world is not released, the prestige is beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    With eight Eudemons, ye Tianze immediately began his crazy expansion. His will to live and die almost made these Eudemons unstoppable.


    Soon, the hundreds of Eudemons that attacked the friar of Taihai valley were all controlled by Ye Tianze.


    His will has been divided into hundreds, but he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue, but he was a little addicted.


    But he is still very vigilant, not dominated by this feeling, and retains a considerable degree of will in the noumenon.


    "If I can take all the Eudemons, I can have a 90% chance to become the master of the mountain and sea during his boundless mountain trip this time!"


    If tens of thousands of Eudemons launch an attack, only those Tiandao level can resist the erosion of Shanhai who enters Wuliang Mountain.


    If he subdues all the limitless Tao, he can concentrate on dealing with the friars of Tiandao level.


    As long as he is given enough time, these Tiandao strong men will also bow down at his feet.


    However, ye Tianze is not greedy. Although he is very comfortable in the eudemon''s body, the more comfortable he is, the more vigilant he is.


    Moreover, this is not the only part of the Eudemons in the boundless mountain, but there are deeper Eudemons.


    Those Eudemons didn''t attack at all, but stayed where they were, but from the light on them, these Eudemons were equivalent to heaven level.


    These Eudemons he controls are the limitless Tao at most.


    Once he woke up those heavenly Eudemons, ye Tianze didn''t know whether he could control each other.


    "Go back first!" Ye Tianze decided not to frighten the snake. After all, his purpose this time is not to subdue these Eudemons.


    Moreover, with these Eudemons in hand, his will will will still be nourished.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. The Eudemons he controlled did not attack other Eudemons, but dispersed and entered the groups that were attacking other Shanhai''s, pretending to help them.


    When he opened his eyes, shanhaiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, because ye Tianze was not controlled, and those controlled Taihai Valley friars all recovered their senses at the moment.


    Shanhai arranged them for a night and immediately came to Ye Tianze and said, "Lord, the attack of the eudemon has stopped. You have nothing to do."


    Although Shanhai Yisu has been helping to suppress his people, his eyes are always paying attention to Ye Tianze.


    Because he knew that if ye Tianze had a problem, all the monks from Taihai Valley might even be destroyed.


    Even if they are not completely destroyed, they may suffer heavy losses.


    "It''s all right," said Ye Tianze. "Fix it up and move on."


    Shanhai ordered them to stop and repair immediately after a night. About half an hour later, they continued to move forward.


    Ye Tianze took over the baton and had the presence of Eudemons. The influence of these Stardust on the line of sight was almost completely useless.


    He took the Taihai Valley people and started climbing several times faster than before, almost completely avoiding some dangers in the mountain.


    Just as ye Tianze was advancing by leaps and bounds with the people of Taihai Valley, a young man was drinking with a wine bottle in the palace on the top of Wuliang Mountain.


    "How''s it going?" the middle-aged man took a sip and asked, "which of the three mountains and nine seas performed best?"


    Below the young man, a black faced old man bowed and said, "tell your majesty that the three mountains still occupy the greatest advantage. The remaining nine seas are still a long distance from the three mountains. However, the Taihai Valley is special. Just an hour ago, they suddenly accelerated their speed, which is several times that before, and almost surpasses the speed of the three mountains!"


    "Taihai Valley?" said the young man holding the wine bottle. "Haven''t they always been at the bottom?"


    "I''m also very strange, so I made a special investigation and found that Taihai valley was only a little flustered at the beginning of this mountaineering. Although I didn''t say it was perfect, I kept calm most of the time."


    The black faced old man said, "an hour ago, they were attacked by Eudemons and could hardly move forward, but only half an hour later, they suddenly got rid of Eudemons. It seemed that they were not affected by Stardust, avoided many dangers and began to accelerate."


    "Well!" the young man frowned slightly, "what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 2340

    The black faced old man didn''t explain why, but talked about another thing.


    "There is one thing that deserves your Majesty''s attention," said the black faced old man. "Just before that, when our race was responsible for binding the strong oppressed by Stardust, there were some problems."


    Then, the black faced old man broke Ye Tianze from the shackles of the fairy rope and described how he saved the friar of Taihai valley.


    "But after this son left with people, all the other monks who were bound died!"


    "As like as two peas in the sky," they said, "they are dead alike."


    "Hmm?" the young man''s eyes immediately cooled down. He put down the wine bottle and said, "what''s his name?"


    "Shanhaize," said the black faced old man, "according to the news we got, he has just joined Taihai valley."


    "Just joined Taihai valley. Interesting! Shanhaize?" the young man smiled. "What do you think he has to do with those things?"


    "He may not have anything to do with those things, but I think he must have a way to deal with them," said the black faced old man.


    "Ha ha."


    The young man suddenly stood up, "finally appeared?"


    "Your Majesty knows who he is?" the black faced old man was surprised. "Who is he?"


    The young man glanced at him and said, "you will know that I''m waiting for them to take part in the banquet at this table. However, all the people haven''t arrived yet. Only when they arrive can we have a banquet."


    Speaking of this, the young man glanced outside the palace and said with a smile, "it''s too early for them to climb the mountain so easily."


    "What does your majesty mean?" the black faced old man asked.


    "Naturally, we are waiting for everyone." the young man sat down, holding the wine bottle and gently stroking it.


    "Subordinates understand." the black faced man immediately withdrew.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze, who was climbing the mountain, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, but the sense of crisis flashed away.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes looked at the mountain. He knew it would not be so easy. At their current speed, it would only take a few days to climb Wuliang Mountain.


    He immediately ordered all the people in Taihai Valley to stop. After some time of running in, they had a certain tacit understanding and believed in Ye Tianze.


    Although Shanhai didn''t ask for a night, the rapid progress in the past half day told him that the stop of the attack of those Eudemons must have something to do with Ye Tianze.


    "Lord, we have extra time for our current progress. If we don''t rest here for an hour, we will all recover to the peak state and move forward?" Shanhai suggested all night.


    "No, let''s rest here for half a day," said Ye Tianze.


    "Half a day?" Shanhai said in surprise, "it''s too long. It''s hard to catch up with the progress. If you rest for half a day, I''m afraid you can''t..."


    "Even if we want to go up now, we may not be able to go up," Ye Tianze said.


    Shan Haiyi and the people around him didn''t understand what ye Tianze meant and couldn''t go up if he wanted to. Did he have a hunch of other dangers?


    Ye Tianze didn''t explain to them. He sat down and began to meditate. While absorbing the surrounding Stardust and improving his ten Heaven, he controlled the Eudemons and formed a layer of protection around him.


    In less than half an hour, the feeling of danger appeared, but the danger this time was a little different from the danger last time.


    In the vision of the Eudemons, all the Eudemons in the immeasurable mountain woke up and launched an attack on the mountain Haishi.


    Seeing the white lights disappear, ye Tianze knows that almost all the climbers have suffered heavy losses. Even the powerful forces in front of them have suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, Eudemons also appeared in Ye Tianze, and thousands of Eudemons appeared. The leader of these Eudemons was dozens of heavenly level


    The feeling of danger is from these heavenly level Eudemons. They try to enter the body of the Eudemons they control, so as to control the Eudemons they control.


    At first, ye Tianze wanted to resist, but after thinking about it carefully, he gave up the idea: "now if I resist, I, a hundred Eudemons, can''t be an opponent at all. Instead, I will be discovered by those heavenly Eudemons, but if I don''t resist, I''ll give up the control of these Eudemons..."


    Ye Tianze finally chose not to resist, but he was not ready to withdraw from the bodies of these Eudemons, but hid on them.


    He has completely mastered the bodies of these Eudemons, and simulated the power of these Eudemons through the power of life and death.


    Sure enough, those heavenly level Eudemons immediately entered the bodies of these Eudemons he controlled, but they did not fully control, but only controlled part of their will.


    Ye Tianze could feel that these heavenly Eudemons felt a little strange when entering, but they didn''t respond.


    However, when the other party controlled the eudemon''s body, ye Tianze felt a natural surrender. He couldn''t have too many ideas of resistance.


    This is a kind of deterrence that flows in the blood, and the upper ones deter the lower ones. Among these eudemon groups, there is obviously a strict hierarchy, and it is an invincible hierarchy.


    Ye Tianze was not ready to resist, but followed the will of the heavenly eudemon and rushed to the friars of Taihai valley. Their purpose was very clear, that is, to create greater chaos for the friars of Taihai valley.


    Yes, the Eudemons are not going to destroy all the friars in Taihai Valley, but to create chaos for the friars in Taihai valley.


    Moreover, this time, their goal is not the limitless path of Taihai Valley, but the heavenly path level friars such as mountain sea overnight.


    The ideas of thousands of Eudemons are all connected together, and the idea channel constructed is like a big net, which can sense each other.


    Their goal is to make a night of mountains and seas and other thirty-one heavenly beings. With their will, it is naturally impossible to be broken so easily.


    However, ye Tianze knows very well that if thousands of Eudemons continue to attack and choose only 31 targets, it will be very easy.


    Ye Tianze could almost see that when their thoughts locked Shanhai and other monks for a night, they all trembled. Although they were alert around, they didn''t know where the danger came from.


    The unknown sense of oppression not only strained their nerves, but also affected their own strength.


    "If you launch an attack, as long as one of the 31 Tiandao levels is broken, the rest will be difficult to resist." Ye Tianze said, "it will be even more difficult for the friars of Taihai Valley to climb the mountain again!"

 Chapter 2341

    But ye Tianze did not stop them. If he stopped them before they started, they would turn their guns at themselves for the first time. At that time, his more than 100 Eudemons would have to be reimbursed instantly.


    Moreover, part of his will remains in the bodies of these Eudemons. Once he turns around to deal with himself and smashes the bodies of these Eudemons, his noumenon will also be seriously damaged.


    "The only way is to let the mountain and sea bear the first wave of attack all night. When the Eudemons are fully engaged, attack them halfway."


    Ye Tianze had a plan in his heart.


    The first wave of attack was launched soon. Although they were vigilant all night, they didn''t expect that the attacks of these Eudemons were directed at them.


    Thousands of Eudemons attack at the same time. Thirty one people, each of them, have to bear the attack of more than 30 Eudemons.


    Previously, when attacking those Wuji monks, it was an eudemon attacking one, and it could attack another soon.


    But even so, they reacted very quickly all night. They all sat on the ground to meet the attack of Eudemons.


    Because all Tiandao levels are attacked, they can''t support the law world to resist the attack of stardust.


    "They didn''t attack!" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t work hard, just wanted to give these Eudemons a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But he didn''t expect that the ten heavenly way level Eudemons didn''t attack, but had been controlling other Eudemons to attack.


    Ye Tianze''s face was not good: "if this goes on, they can only hold on for a night, otherwise..."


    In this situation, ye Tianze also has no way. He wants to do something, but now doing nothing is the best choice.


    With the passage of time, ye Tianze found that he couldn''t work without effort. The ten heavenly way level Eudemons were very sensitive to something wrong with the Eudemons he controlled.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he controlled hundreds of heads at once, they must have been in doubt. However, ye Tianze could only go all out.


    But his strength did not reach all his strength. Otherwise, it would be difficult to resist the attack of the will to live and die with their cultivation in the mountains and seas all night.


    One hour... Two hours... Three hours


    After three hours, they had been unable to support the mountain and sea for a night. At the moment, the limitless friars in Taihai valley were invaded by Stardust and became soft, with heavy eyelids like two mountains.


    The situation of Taihai Valley is very bad. Naturally, there is no need to say about the situation of Haishi in other mountains. Only the friars of the three mountains, although briefly suppressed, soon began to fight back. Some of the Eudemons were even fought back and directly burst their bodies.


    In addition, several monks in the nine seas also began to fight back at the moment. Shanhai''s strength can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, all the people who come here are the elite of Shanhai family.


    At this time, the ten heavenly way level Eudemons, led by the leader, suddenly moved, and ten huge will started at the same time.


    At first, ye Tianze thought that they were to deal with the friars of Taihai Valley, but soon he found something wrong. These Eudemons locked his body at the same time. Ten thoughts established an idea channel and locked him.


    His body trembled slightly. At the same time, he kept his mind and knew the two gods of life and death in the sea, each holding one side.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, his knowledge of the sea seemed to fall apart. At that moment, the two gods of life and death collapsed at the same time.


    And he also lost the control of his body for a moment. His facial features had no perception at all, as if he had fallen into a dark world.


    "What a will!" a voice appeared in his sea of knowledge. "Will turns into a god!"


    "Will turns into God, this is life and... Death... Is the will of death!"


    Another voice came, "the sea of knowledge of the same body of life and death, who is he, and why does he have the will of death and life?"


    These are the voices of those Eudemons. In his understanding of the sea, there are ten colorful lights, each of which is full of authority.


    "I am the Lord of death and the Lord of all living beings!" a great voice appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Almost at the same time, the chaotic will turned into a body, and a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    The figure is half white, half black, half peaceful and half evil spirit.


    Among the colorful lights, it was the will of the ten Eudemons. They had occupied the sea of knowledge, which was incomparably huge.


    But in front of the God ye Tianze, they were as small as mole ants, but they soon recovered.


    The colorful light on his body shrouded Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge. They issued a slight roar. The roar was like a spell, distorting Ye Tianze''s will to turn into shape.


    "The emperor is right. This son has a big problem. He may be the master of death!" one of the Eudemons said, "go all out to erase the will to die!"


    "It''s the emperor."


    Ye Tianze''s will was distorted, but he was not lax under the attack of the ten Eudemons. "In my world, I am the real master."


    "Really?" one of the Eudemons said, "it seems that you don''t know us at all. Although you control some of our younger generation, under our will, your world is our world."


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    He found that where the light touched, his lack of consciousness felt a sense of strangeness. Moreover, his will could not penetrate the areas illuminated by the light, but was constantly compressed by the light.


    "Be afraid!" said an eudemon. "The Lord of death is just like this. If you erase your will, there will be no future trouble."


    "If you can erase the will of death so easily, what else does the Lord on the other side need to do?"


    Ye Tianze calmly replied, "let you see what is the real will to die!"


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze no longer suppressed the will to death with his will to life, and his God was completely entangled by evil spirit.


    He also had no way. He had always needed to maintain balance. Now he can only completely release his will to die.


    This is very dangerous. Once the will to die is unrestricted, his own will may be completely dominated by the will to die.


    Then the Lord of death appeared.


    But this effect soon appeared. The will to die devoured everything. The light was immediately swallowed as soon as it touched the will to die. The will to die is like a huge black hole.


    "This... How could it devour our soul light!" one of the Eudemons was shocked.


    "This is the real power of the Lord of death. Go, go!" they realized it was bad and wanted to escape.


    "Do you think it''s going to the toilet, come and go if you want?"


    Ye Tianze said coldly, "don''t you want to erase me? Come on, let me see. You animals have some strength and want to erase my Lord of death!"

 Chapter 2342

    The will of the Eudemons, entering Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge, wanted to directly erase Ye Tianze''s will, but they obviously didn''t expect that when ye Tianze dominated his body with most of his will to die, it was strong enough to directly devour their soul light.


    When they felt that their will was swallowed up by death, all the soul beasts wanted to withdraw from ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge for the first time.


    However, ye Tianze directly closed the door to know the sea. The will to die did not cut off their way back, but the way they would leave was very small.


    With their will to enter ye Tianze to know the sea, it is naturally impossible to leave this road unless they completely cut off the connection with this will.


    However, when they entered, they used nearly half of their will to attack Ye Tianze and divided their will into two parts, which will not affect them. However, if they cut off the connection with this will, it would be like cutting off one of their arms, which is impossible to recover.


    This is why these Eudemons choose to evacuate at the first time rather than cut off contact directly.


    Knowing this, ye Tianze did not directly cut off the connection between these Eudemons and the noumenon, because he had to kill all these Eudemons, because they already knew their identity.


    "If I completely close the channel, these guys will still be alive even if they are seriously injured, and my identity will be completely exposed."


    Ye Tianze thought, "leave a part of the channel to let them have some hope. In this way, as long as they still want to keep this part of their will, they will stay and fight with me. No one will give up easily."


    Sure enough, as he expected, these Eudemons found that although Ye Tianze blocked their retreat, it was not completely closed, but left a small passage.


    "Although the will to die is strong, his will to die has not been cultivated enough to swallow us all, so we still have a chance!"


    "I suggest that you cut off your will immediately. Even if your strength is greatly damaged, you should leave his sea of knowledge. What if this is his trap?"


    "Trap? If he had the ability to stop us, he wouldn''t be so timid. He didn''t start until we entered his sea of knowledge."


    "Yes, his will is terrible, but the strength is not enough. He can''t even cut off our back road completely. As long as we are careful, we can retreat all over."


    "Yes, the price of directly cutting off the will is too high. Maybe we will all fall into the situation."


    After some discussion, these Eudemons immediately made a decision. They divided one part to open up the channel, while the other part fell into a struggle with Ye Tianze''s will.


    Of course, ye Tianze wouldn''t be so silly to fight with these Eudemons. He didn''t use his life will to suppress his death will, but he still used his life will to keep a trace of soberness.


    He knew very well that if he completely used the will of death to dominate the sea, he would fall into instinctive destruction, and then he would no longer be himself.


    But if this continues, he can swallow these Eudemons, but this does not mean that his life will be able to balance with his death will and return to his original appearance.


    Ye Tianze''s body can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t control the remaining more than 100 Eudemons, which is the key to his success in this war.


    "The Eudemons directly attack my body, not the Eudemons I control. Although it''s a little unexpected, their situation at the moment is worse than me!"


    Part of Ye Tianze''s will remained on those Eudemons.


    Almost at the first time, he controlled the Eudemons and stopped the attack on the friars of Taihai valley. More than 100 Eudemons attacked the ten Heavenly Eudemons at the same time.


    Because the channel established between Eudemons is like a big net, ye Tianze''s attack is even more unexpected than those heavenly Eudemons.


    From the beginning, they knew that these Eudemons were wrong, but they quietly didn''t pierce this point and chose to surprise Ye Tianze.


    In this case, they do not think that with Ye Tianze''s strength, they are qualified to distract themselves from controlling the more than 100 Eudemons to attack their noumenon.


    The sudden attack caught these heavenly Eudemons by surprise. Nearly half of them had the will to fight with the Lord of death in Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge.


    Noumenon was also absorbed, and suddenly encountered an attack. They didn''t have time to respond. Ye Tianze''s will directly broke into their sea of knowledge.


    However, they quickly reacted, and the LED eudemon said, "you dare to attack our noumenon and enter our knowledge of the sea. You are looking for your own death!"


    "If it''s in your sea of knowledge, we are really afraid of you, but this is in our sea of knowledge. You can''t beat yourself to ten with one."


    "In this way, we will immediately destroy this part of his will. In this way, we can deal with his noumenon. At that time..."


    However, before he finished his words, an accident happened.


    Their noumenon trembled. Obviously, under this attack, their will to stay in the noumenon was greatly threatened.


    "How could this be possible? What will it be? While competing with us with the power of death, the will separated is so strong!"


    "Will to life, this is the will to life. He did not give up the will to life, but guarded the sea with the will to death, and the will to life attacked our noumenon!"


    "Great courage, really great courage. Cheer up. If he breaks through our noumenon, we will be really finished."


    "Yes, let him see our power."


    This is a life and death struggle. Ye Tianze chooses to blossom on both sides, which is destined to bear greater pressure, but this is also his only way.


    Moreover, the will to life is not weaker than the will to death. At least when all sentient beings are not destroyed, the will to life can absolutely suppress the will to death.


    The will to life is also the most suitable for fighting out of the body. Even if it is found, it will not be associated with the Lord of death.


    The will of both sides fought for more than an hour. At this moment, friar Taihai Valley found that the attack they faced seemed to begin to weaken.


    It''s no wonder that these Eudemons are controlled by the heavenly Eudemons. Only when they are concentrated together can they pose a threat to the heavenly powerful.


    But now it''s different. After losing the organization of the heavenly eudemon, their attack has obviously become loose, which also gives the friar of Taihai valley a chance.


    "What''s the matter? The attack has weakened!"


    "Never mind what''s going on. Now is a good time to hold your will and fight back."


    "Yes, where can only they attack? The truth of our defense? Hold your will, follow their will channel and kill these animals."


    Feeling the change, friar Taihai Valley immediately began to fight back.

 Chapter 2343

    As soon as the friars of Taihai Valley started to fight back, the loose Eudemons immediately disordered their feet, and the heavenly Eudemons who found that the Eudemons had disordered their feet began to worry.


    Half of their will is limited by Ye Tianze to the sea of knowledge, and the remaining half will is facing the attack of Ye Tianze''s will to life.


    Once their noumenon is broken, it means that their will will will have no way back and will be useless no matter how they attack.


    But their noumenon, under Ye Tianze''s attack, has not lost. Although the will to life is strong, it is no stronger than the will to death.


    Death will occupy the advantage of home, but life will fight away, so it is impossible to play the most powerful force.


    If it were not for the will to die that involved most of the will to life, ye Tianze would not even make such a decision to blossom on both sides, because it was doomed to failure.


    That''s why he blooms on both sides, but flowering on both sides means a huge risk.


    If this continues, ye Tianze''s winning rate is only 40%, and the eudemon is at least 60%.


    And this is also destined to be a protracted war. Whoever messes up first, or who loses and retreats first, will fail.


    But it is impossible to retreat. After all, the eudemon is facing the crisis of the loss of the sea, and ye Tianze is only facing the exposure of his identity.


    However, when most of the Eudemons were counterattacked by the friars of Taihai Valley, these heavenly Eudemons were distracted for a moment.


    At that moment, ye Tianze directly cut off the retreat of the heavenly eudemon with the will of death, and completely blocked their will in their own sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the will was cut off, the ten heavenly way level Eudemons immediately reacted, and the thought channel they established was shattered in an instant.


    The thoughts returned to the body, but nearly half of them were missing. The bodies of the ten heads trembled violently. They didn''t spit blood, but the colorful light on their bodies flickered in the trembling.


    This is the sign of the eudemon''s serious injury. He can''t spit blood, but the colorful light has begun to dim. Moreover, in the eyes of the eudemon, ye Tianze found that the light on them has become turbid.


    At the first time, he made every effort to use his life will to invade the sea of Eudemons. After a fierce fight, when the strength of Eudemons was seriously damaged, he fought these Eudemons in scattered ways. He occupied more and more territory until part of the sea became his area. He could even feel part of the body of these Eudemons.


    "We... We admit defeat!" an idea came from an eudemon.


    Ye Tianze''s will at the moment is in constant attack. With the more territory he occupies, the less territory these Eudemons occupy.


    When he completely controls the whole sea of knowledge, the physical body of the eudemon will be completely controlled by him and become a part of him.


    Moreover, when the Eudemons retreated day by day, ye Tianze also found that the will of death was constantly strengthening after swallowing up the will of these Eudemons.


    In the same way, the will of life is also getting stronger and stronger with the constant breaking of the will of the other party and absorbing most of the essence of will.


    With each passing day, these Eudemons have expected that their doomsday is coming.


    If they continue, they will only be killed by Ye Tianze. Although they are Eudemons with a word of beast, they are not stupid.


    If you die, you have nothing. If you don''t die, everything is possible.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t give them a chance. He replied coldly, "if you knew today, why did you have to start?"


    "We''re just acting under orders!" said the chief eudemon. "We''ve got the order of Taoist crow to kill you. Otherwise, how can we participate in it? We have no grievances. We''d rather stay in our cave and sleep."


    "Yes, Taoist crow told us to do this. Our cultivation is not easy. I hope the Lord of death will have mercy."


    "If I pity you, I will be cruel to myself. Since you all know that I am the Lord of death, how can I be merciful?"


    Ye Tianze replied, "however, I am very interested in this crow Taoist, but I only need one of you to tell me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, both ye Tianze''s sea awareness and eudemon''s sea awareness calmed down, almost at the same time.


    There was a fierce battle between Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge and those Eudemons'' sea of knowledge. In particular, ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge was already together and it was very convenient to attack.


    In their knowledge of the sea, ye Tianze stopped the attack. Instead, they left their knowledge of the sea and launched an attack on other Eudemons with the mind channel.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the shrill wail echoed on the Wuliang Mountain and disappeared after half an hour.


    Ye Tianze successfully controlled the sea, and the nine heavenly way level Eudemons also controlled their bodies.


    For the first time, ye Tianze intimidated the rest of the Eudemons with their coercion, so that these Eudemons immediately began to retreat, and the Taihai Valley people who were fighting back were finally relieved.


    Although they don''t understand why these Eudemons left suddenly, they know that their crisis disappeared immediately.


    Although they started to fight back, they didn''t have much confidence in fighting with the eudemon at the level of will.


    At the same time, ye Tianze faced the last eudemon. He was the only winner among these Eudemons.


    But at the moment, it has lost all the capital to resist. After swallowing the will of nine Eudemons, ye Tianze''s death will and life will are powerful and terrible at the moment.


    The pressure he released was much more terrible than the ordinary heaven level.


    The Eudemons he controls can expand his will nearly ten times. What is the concept of ten times?


    Even if there is a king of Eudemons, ye Tianze may not be really afraid of each other. After all, his will is the most unique God of life and death.


    "Who is Taoist crow?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Taoist crow is not a man. He is a raven, but he is the master of all ravens, and he is directly under the command of the emperor." the eudemon immediately explained.


    "That is to say, the order of the crow Taoist was conveyed by the emperor?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Taoist crow only obeys the emperor, and only the emperor can command him. Except the emperor, the only thing Taoist crow fears is the Lord on the other side."


    The eudemon said, "but he won''t listen to the command of the Lord on the other side."

 Chapter 2344

    Ye Tianze immediately frowned, because he knew that if Taoist crow obeyed the emperor directly, the emperor issued the order to him.


    "Does the emperor know my identity?" Ye Tianze beat a drum at the bottom of his heart.


    He has seen the Lord of famine. With the power of the Lord of famine, he can definitely crush him now. Even if he has strengthened, he can''t deal with the Lord of famine.


    The human emperor is the emperor of the whole human race. The human race is the most powerful civilization among the top ten ancient civilizations. Naturally, it goes without saying how powerful the human emperor is.


    "If I leave now, I''m afraid I may not be able to leave. Is this the emperor''s arrangement?" Ye Tianze had no bottom.


    But he knew very well that he could not go away. Whether the emperor knew his identity or not, he could not leave again, because the emperor had paid attention to him.


    "If the emperor doesn''t know my identity and I leave by force, it will certainly attract the emperor''s attention. In this way... It seems that I can only take one step at a time!"


    Ye Tianze still gave up the idea of leaving.


    On this boundless mountain, he got far more benefits than in other places. He found that he could devour both those shadows and these Eudemons.


    At the moment, his will has been strengthened to the level of heaven. If he competes with him all night, he may not be able to compare with him.


    If you attack again with the body of a eudemon, you will have to admit it all night. Even Shanhai Yifan may not be his opponent.


    Of course, this is only at the level of will. If the other party closely guards his mind and doesn''t let him attack, and chooses to kill his noumenon in a short time, he still can''t escape being killed.


    "Lord of death, I am willing to be your slave. I have told you everything I know. As long as you like, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    The eudemon said in a low voice.


    It doesn''t have any counterattack ability now. Ye Tianze''s will has far exceeded it, and ye Tianze has occupied nearly half of its sea of knowledge.


    "Let you go," said Ye Tianze, "and I can make you my servant."


    "Ah, thank you, Lord of death. From now on, I will..." before the eudemon finished, I suddenly felt something wrong.


    At the same time, two wills attacked him, one for life and the other for death. Under the load of other Eudemons, the two wills of life and death instantly broke the last defense of his understanding of the sea.


    "You... Your words... Don''t count!" the eudemon roared with grief and anger before he died.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "if you become my servant, you will become a part of death. I mean what I say."


    Ye Tianze took over his body. In this heavenly level eudemon sea, his strength of life and death was exercised far more than the sum of those 100 Eudemons.


    Moreover, this is only a heavenly level. When he distributes his will in these heavenly level Eudemons, he feels that his will is solidifying at a speed faster than he imagined.


    When the God of life and death turns into a form again, it is very clear, as if it wants to turn into an entity.


    "If the two wills of life and death are completely turned into entities, I will not be afraid of the Lord of famine at that time." Ye Tianze thought to himself.


    At the same time, ye Tianze opened his eyes.


    Shanhai looked at his eyes all night. At the moment, it was like looking at the gods. He didn''t know what had happened, but he knew that the retreat of the eudemon might have something to do with Ye Tianze.


    From the beginning to the end, he was very calm. Even when they were attacked, ye Tianze didn''t respond.


    What Shanhai didn''t know all night was that ye Tianze dealt with those Eudemons in the way of Eudemons. If he knew, his eyes would stare out.


    Their will can only dominate the noumenon. If their will is out of the body, the greatest deterrent is the creatures in their own law world.


    But these Eudemons are different. The attack of Eudemons is everywhere, and there is no form at all. Once they are illusory, it is difficult for them to control themselves.


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed in this mountaineering." Shanhai looked at the monks of Taihai valley with a bitter face all night.


    At the moment, the friars of Taihai valley are either eroded by Stardust or tired from being attacked by Eudemons. It is difficult to support the law world.


    Ye Tianze knew what he meant, touched his chin and thought for a while, and said, "it''s easy to solve the Stardust problem. Just catch some ravens and take some pills. It''s just that your will has been eroded. At the moment, you are depressed. It''s really some trouble, but it''s not impossible to recover."


    Shanhai practiced with a bitter smile all night. He felt that ye Tianze''s heart was too big.


    Are you depressed when attacked by Eudemons, or are you just in trouble? What is the big trouble in your eyes?


    But he thought so from the bottom of his heart, and naturally he wouldn''t say so. Shanhai replied all night: "even if we recover, I''m afraid we''re at the bottom. If we go up again, we don''t know what trouble we''ll encounter. The monks of other seas are better than us, and they must be better than us."


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Tianze can find that none of the twelve forces entering Buzhou mountain is intact through the eudemon vision.


    Among the nine seas, only Taihai Valley suffered the smallest loss. In this eudemon attack, they even fell from heaven.


    Compared with Taihai Valley, I just lost a few Wuji monks. I don''t know how much better it is.


    "The most powerful three strands don''t have much loss. It seems that they must be the three mountains!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, he won''t tell Shanhai Yisu the truth. If you tell him, Shanhai Yisu won''t think of controlling the eudemon.


    He wanted to be sure whether he had cheated.


    "You''re Shanhai family. Do you have to shrink back from this difficulty?" Ye Tianze said sternly. "Don''t forget, you came with a mission. If you can''t improve the ranking this time, you can only stand at the back in the face of the war of death and plague and let others protect you!"


    Although Shanhai didn''t eat ye Tianze''s method all night, when he remembered it, he remembered that Taihai Valley had been suppressed before.


    People don''t want to be at the bottom, let alone Shanhai''s people. They attach far more importance to honor than other civilized ethnic groups.


    "I''m stunned, let''s continue climbing!" Shanhai changed his mind all night, and so did the rest. He was excited by Ye Tianze''s words.


    Don''t say, it really has some effect. Those Tiandao levels immediately cheer up and are ready to catch up with the progress they have dragged down.

 Chapter 2345

    But ye Tianze did not let them catch up with the progress, but chose to let them stop and rest, although faith can enhance people''s will.


    However, faith will not enhance people''s strength. The lost things must be recovered through rest. They are forced to overdraw their body with faith. When they are really tired, they are likely to be unable to sleep.


    Most importantly, the monks of other seas are not much faster than them, and in front of them, there are only monks of one sea.


    In addition, there are three mountains, that is, there are only four opponents in front of them. If they move forward rashly, they are likely to encounter these three opponents.


    The road up the mountain will become narrower and narrower as they climb the mountain, and the probability of collision will become higher and higher.


    Ye Tianze didn''t know how Sanshan avoided these attacks and kept them more complete than them, but he knew that these guys would never be weak.


    Ye Tianze let them rest for three days. They, who were originally in the fourth place, soon became the tenth.


    Behind them, mu Haigu closely caught up, and the current ranking reassured Ye Tianze, so that they would not become outstanding birds.


    After all, the strength of Taihai Valley is clear. It''s too dazzling to suddenly run to the fourth place.


    "I have a way to open my horizons, but they may not have no way." Ye Tianze thought to himself, "maybe they can also sense our existence."


    So far, ye Tianze has decided to go step by step.


    After three days of recuperation, most of the heavenly level have recovered their will. Ye Tianze used the eudemon to confuse several ravens. On them, he got a lot of pills that can relieve the Stardust, so that almost half of the friars in Taihai valley have recovered their strength.


    Why not more than half? It''s very simple. If the friars of Taihai valley still maintain most of their strength after climbing the mountain for so long, it''s naturally abnormal.


    "I have to try. The emperor''s reaction. If the Emperor sees the friars in Taihai Valley and chooses to attack me, it''s really possible. This is the game set for me!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Wuliang Mountain peak palace.


    The young man sat on the throne, yawned and said, "what''s the matter? Have these guys slowed down?"


    "It has slowed down, and the Eudemons'' attack is very powerful." the black faced old man said, "even the three mountains have lost a lot, and the nine nautical miles have lost a lot of Tiandao class."


    "HMM." the young man nodded and said, "that''s good. The guests haven''t arrived yet. They''re like starving ghosts reincarnated. They don''t have any strength at all."


    "What your majesty said is that these Shanhai guys are used to living in dignity," said the black faced old man. "They won''t have a long memory without giving them some lessons."


    "By the way, how''s the mountain and sea Ze in Taihai Valley?" the young man suddenly asked.


    "The mountain, sea and Ze... Were attacked by eunuchs, but they didn''t seem to be hurt. However, Taihai Valley fell directly from the fourth place to the eleventh place. Just now, they fell from the tenth place. I''m afraid they''ll be at the bottom again this time." the black faced old man said.


    "Well, you didn''t get hurt when you were attacked by a eudemon?" the young man directly ignored most of his front, and all his attention was on Ye Tianze.


    "Yes," said the black faced old man, "those Eudemons didn''t reply more, just said he was difficult to deal with."


    "He is naturally difficult to deal with, and he should be difficult to deal with, otherwise, it would not be him." the young man smiled. "Has Taihai Valley dropped from the fourth to the eleventh?"


    "Yes," said the black faced old man, "their strength has been consumed by 7788. There will be no achievements in this mountaineering."


    "Really?"


    The young man smiled, "if only it were so."


    "What does your majesty mean?" the black faced old man felt that he had something to say.


    "He did it for us." the young man said with a smile. "To be more precise, he did it for me. He wanted to test my reaction. Taihai Valley''s ranking fell on purpose. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it."


    The dark faced old man looked gloomy. He closed his eyes and was silent for a long time. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said, "this guy even dared to play with us. It seems that we must give him some color to see."


    "Don''t worry," said the young man, "since he is testing our response, we will take our measures and give him a comfort."


    The black faced old man suddenly understood the meaning of the young man and nodded.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to him, and don''t pay too little attention to him. We should treat the new guests well." the young man said with a smile.


    "Guest?" the black faced old man was still a little confused at first, but his face immediately became dignified. "If you don''t come, do you come so many? Do you want to limit it?"


    "No, I allowed them to come here. Since they are hunting, they can''t be tied up." the young man said, "let them let go."


    "However, in this way, I''m afraid the casualties on Shanhai''s side will be very large," said the black faced man.


    "As long as there is a leader of the mountain and sea, there are as many soldiers of the mountain and sea family." the young man said, "what''s more, if they can''t survive this crisis, how can they face a greater crisis? If they die here, at least they won''t suffer too much torture, but if they die in another place, it''s not necessarily."


    The black faced old man nodded and did nothing at last.


    At the same time, ye Tianze waited for a day and didn''t find anything special, which made him wonder: "is it true that the emperor is not aiming at me? I think too much?"


    He was about to give up the idea in front of him when he suddenly thought of something, "no, on this boundless mountain, the person with the broadest vision should be the emperor. Even if I can hide part of my every move, most of them are under his eyes. How can he not know?"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. "It seems that the emperor not only saw through me, but also prepared to give me a plan and relax my vigilance."


    "Lord, there is an accident ahead." a voice came, which was shanhaiwei.


    "What''s up?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "We met mu Haigu''s people and had a dispute with them." shanhaiwei looked bad. "The Deputy Valley master is negotiating with them now."


    "Negotiate what?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "They told us to make way, but we were in front of them at the beginning. They caught up only because the speed was too slow, but we can speed up and surpass them."


    Shan Haiwei said, obviously dissatisfied in his tone.


    "Let''s go," said Ye Tianze with a smile. "The road is facing the sky. Go one side, let them go one way, and let them go first."


    "We also gave in, but these guys of Muhai valley have to be rude. We can''t follow them. We can only choose another way. If we follow them, they will be rude to us," said Shan Haiwei.


    "Oh, come to find fault?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes, they just find fault," said shanhaiwei.


    "Lead the way ahead," said Ye Tianze. "See who is more arrogant than me."

 Chapter 2346

    Ye Tianze rushed over and found that Shanhai was confronting them all night.


    "Have you thought about it? If we change the way, we''ll stop. If we don''t change, don''t blame us for being unkind..." the monk of Mu Haigu said coldly.


    "That''s right. As a member of Shanhai family, you also have to ask for face and pick up bargains behind us. What''s the matter? It''s not good to hear about it, isn''t it?"


    "If you don''t go back, we''ll leave someone here to monitor you. You must stay here for three days before you can move on."


    "Yes, we have gone through a lot of hardships to help you attract the hatred of those Eudemons and let you take advantage of it for so long. We don''t want to drag you down any more."


    Hearing this, the friars of Taihai Valley suddenly lost their confidence. They all know that mu Haigu''s strength is stronger than theirs.


    There is no reason why mu Haigu is still behind them, and along the way, they just staggered with the monks of Mu Haigu.


    This made them think of those things that had happened before. Even Shanhai had some faith that it was mu Haigu who pulled away their hatred.


    These Eudemons left at the critical moment and were probably attracted by the stronger mu Haigu.


    "No wonder, I said how mu Haigu''s were behind us. This itself was a little abnormal. It turned out that they helped us attract hatred."


    "I thought they were always in front of us. In this way, they really helped us. We can''t take advantage of them any more."


    "Yes, we have to rely on our own strength. We must not do such things. Otherwise, even if the ranking is improved, it will be an insult to us."


    The friars of Taihai Valley obviously pay more attention to honor. Although climbing is very important to improve the ranking, it does not mean that they will take advantage of Muhai valley.


    Shanhai Yisu discussed with other vice Valley leaders and made a decision. Shanhai Yisu came forward, bowed his hands and said, "sorry, brothers of Mu Haigu, we don''t know you are behind us, let alone that we are going the same way. We quit immediately and choose another way, another..."


    Shanhai made a concession all night, which made Ye Tianze speechless. Obviously, he came up with his own strength. How did it become their fault?


    However, as soon as he thought of his purpose, he gave up the idea of standing out for them. Moreover, it would be no good for them to fight with the friars of Mu Haigu here.


    However, before the end of the night, a monk in Muhai Valley suddenly said, "just give in? You have to compensate us for our losses. We have attracted hatred for you and consumed so many resources for no reason. Do you have to make up for the consumed resources?"


    The mountain and sea had a bitter face all night, nodded and said, "make up, we''ll make up for you. We''ll make up for you how many resources you want."


    He is obviously not like taking advantage of Mu Haigu. As long as he is innocent, they are willing even if they don''t have resources and can''t improve the ranking this time.


    However, as soon as mu Haigu saw that the mountain and sea were so weak all night, the lion immediately opened his mouth. An old man of Mu Haigu said, "give us all your resources. We have consumed 7788 here, not to mention you. If we didn''t take such a big risk for you, maybe we would have gone up long ago."


    "Yes, we lost so many soldiers due to the attack of eudemon. We shouldn''t have lost them. I think everyone is Shanhai. Hand over all your resources."


    Another monk Muhai Valley said.


    There was no weakness this time. His eyes were full of hesitation. If they handed over all their resources, they would really have no chance to climb the mountain, and going down the mountain would become their only choice.


    This is what Shanhai didn''t want to do all night. He also wanted to leave some resources and try again.


    "How can you procrastinate? Without us, you might not even be able to climb here. You need to thank us for coming here."


    Said another monk of Muhai valley.


    They were also very enthusiastic. Originally, they were confident in climbing this mountain. Even if they couldn''t get the first place, they ran to the top five.


    But they didn''t expect to encounter so many attacks. At the moment, they suffered heavy losses. When they finally got here, they found that Taihai valley was still in front of them.


    After asking this question, I knew that the danger encountered by Taihai valley was much less than that of them, and many times when they were attacked, they stopped at the critical moment.


    When they think about it again, it is obvious that the eudemon has changed its target.


    They beat to death in the back. These friars of Taihai Valley walked lightly in the front. How could their tone of heart disappear.


    In addition, the friars of Muhai Valley had eaten in Taihai Valley before. Although they would not fight against Taihai Valley, they must at least make compensation.


    "What if we don''t compensate you?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No?" the friar of Mu Haigu was stunned.


    Not only them, but also the friars of Taihai valley. They all looked over and found that ye Tianze, who was behind the hall, came to the front.


    They already know that the mountaineering experience has nothing to do with Ye Tianze, but when they see ye Tianze, they don''t know why, they still regard him as the backbone.


    Shanhai looked at Ye Tianze all night. He was worried and immediately heard, "Lord, we shouldn''t have a conflict with mu Haigu, besides..."


    He was very worried that ye Tianze regarded the friar of Muhai Valley as an enemy and used his previous means to deal with Shanhai furnace and Shanhai wind in Taihai valley.


    Moreover, it is true that they took advantage of Mu Haigu. Although they want to improve their ranking, they also need to be a legitimate means, not a crooked way.


    Of course, ye Tianze knew what he was thinking. He directly interrupted, "I''m still the Lord of Taihai Valley?"


    "Yes." Shanhai choked all night.


    "What did the valley master explain when he came?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The valley master told me that everything is up to you." Shanhai Yisu said, "but the valley master also said, if..."


    "There''s nothing to say. Besides, I''m not just trying to help you, I''m also fighting for my own rights," Ye Tianze said.


    "Fight for your rights and interests?" Shanhai was speechless all night.


    "You just watch." Ye Tianze said calmly. "If you are clean, you can''t participate. I''m not afraid of dirt, not to mention... I''m always reasonable and will never tolerate unreasonable things."


    I don''t know what ye Tianze means.


    Just then, the friar of Muhai valley was in trouble. A Taoist friar said, "what are you? Don''t Taihai valley have any rules? When will you interrupt when the elders talk?"

 Chapter 2347

    As soon as the Tiandao level friar opened his mouth, he pointed directly at Ye Tianze, and his tone was still angry, as if he had a feud with Ye Tianze for a long time.


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and found that Shanhai Chen Huan was also among the crowd. In addition to him, the Shanhai wind and Shanhai stove of Muhai valley were also among them.


    They look at Ye Tianze with completely different eyes. Although Ye Tianze is still just Wuji Dao, they know ye Tianze''s strength very well.


    Especially the mountain and sea breeze and mountain and sea stove were the most moving. Seeing ye Tianze was like seeing the king of hell, they couldn''t help shaking all over.


    The previous scene in Taihai Valley is still the purpose.


    "Junior?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "yes, if I want to talk about the time to join Shanhai family, I am really a junior, but... In the heavens, success or failure is based on strength. If you don''t have strength, what''s your seniority? Don''t talk to me about the inferiority of elders and children here. If you have the ability to speak with strength!"


    "Hahaha..." the old man smiled angrily by Ye Tianze. The muscles on his face trembled slightly. His smile was more ugly than crying. He clenched his fist and wanted to kill Ye Tianze with one punch.


    "Yes, you''re right. The heavens is a place based on strength. No matter how old you are, it''s still useless without strength!"


    The old man said, "I''m shanhaitaiyu. I''ll ask you for advice. If I lose, I think you''re the younger generation. If you lose, I''ll slap me in the face!"


    Shanhai was about to stop it all night, but ye Tianze promised: "OK, I''ll learn your tricks, but before that, I have to make a clear account with you!"


    "What account?" Shanhai Taiyu asked.


    "You keep saying that my Taihai Valley dragged you down and let you help us pull hatred, so that you can stay behind us. Then you can come up with evidence!"


    Ye Tianze said, "tell me, how can you feel that you have taken away hatred and helped us?"


    Hearing the speech, the friars of Mu Haigu were speechless. They really didn''t have real evidence. They were all guessing.


    "Then tell us how you got here if it wasn''t for our hatred? By strength? It''s ridiculous!"


    Another Tiandao level said, "what strength is Taihai Valley? You don''t call it yourself?"


    "You raised the question. Why should we prove our innocence?"


    Ye Tianze felt funny, "what''s more, we have always been in front of you. At the beginning, there was no attack from Eudemons, that is to say, from the beginning, you were behind us!"


    At first, the friars of Taihai Valley thought Ye Tianze was shameless. When ye Tianze said those words, they all wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    But ye Tianze''s words reminded them that they were not on the same road with mu Haigu at the beginning, and they were only influenced by Stardust at the beginning.


    Since the strength of Muhai Valley is stronger than them, it is impossible to be behind them. Even if they arrive before the monks of Muhai Valley, the monks of Muhai valley should catch up.


    No matter how late the monk of Muhai Valley is, he can''t be too late.


    "Under the command of the Lord, we stayed in the mountains for more than one day. The friars of Muhai valley are catching up with us now, and the journey is over half."


    They are not fools. Comparing the time and thinking about their experiences along the way, they suddenly found that mu Haigu''s statement was illogical.


    After a moment of silence, ye Tianze said again, "take out the evidence. If you have evidence to prove that you helped us pull hatred, let alone those resources, I can let you send me!"


    The friars of Muhai valley were speechless. They were surprised when they saw the friars of Taihai Valley in front of them.


    But what they said just now is just their guess. There is no evidence to prove that they have hatred for Taihai valley.


    "But if we didn''t pull hatred for you and attract the attacks of those Eudemons, how did you avoid the attacks of so many Eudemons and come in front of us?"


    The old man mu Haigu asked.


    "What if we are always in front of you?" Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shanhai Taiyu laughed. "It''s really unreasonable. It''s thanks to what you said. How powerful are you? Why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianze sneered, "but I''ll beat your shit out before I pee!"


    Ye Tianze''s body flashed and attacked Shanhai Taiyu. Seeing that ye Tianze shot first, Shanhai Chen Huan immediately reminded him: "be careful of his territory, which can be cut with chaos. Don''t enter his territory, don''t be angry and be fooled by him!"


    "There are so many scruples. You have to concentrate on fighting. This little rabbit is so arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks he has advanced the way of heaven!"


    Shanhai Taiyu doesn''t care at all.


    When ye Tianze attacked, he didn''t start his own law world, but broke into Ye Tianze''s realm.


    At this moment, ye Tianze''s limitless realm and the rules of the earth have been completely completed. After entering Wuliang Mountain, his star pattern has directly increased from 20 billion to 50 billion, which is only half of the true great perfection of shichongtian.


    However, he did not expand the stars. When the other party stepped into his own limitless realm, ye Tianze gave full play to his ability to dominate the world for the first time. In his limitless realm, he was God.


    However, what surprised him happened. When shanhaitaiyu stepped into the territory, ye Tianze found that he was independent outside his territory.


    "Cut the world!" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, it''s cutting the world. You can cut the chaotic world when you''re in the limitless Tao. Why can''t I cut the world when I''m in the heavenly Tao level?"


    Shanhai Taiyu said, "this is a different way. I have been repairing it for a long time. Although I will be rejected by the chaotic law when expanding the law world, it''s great to cut the world and completely disconnect from the chaotic law. Moreover, it can let me understand the higher Tao!"


    Shanhai Taiyu shuttles freely in Ye Tianze''s territory, which is like Ye Tianze cutting the connection with the chaotic world. After entering his territory, Shanhai Taiyu directly cuts the connection with his own territory, that is, he will not be affected by the rules of his own territory.


    On the contrary, he re opened up a world in his own environment, and it is a world completely cut with it.


    "Take my fist! Shanhai Taiyu attacked him directly."

 Chapter 2348

    Without absolute dominance in the territory, ye Tianze feels very hard, and it''s not a good thing to be locked by Shanhai Taiyu.


    Although he dodged the past, shanhaitaiyu was like a fish in water in his territory: "I think you can hide several times. Before long, the power of chaotic law will come. I cut the world in your world, and you should be the first to destroy it."


    This is the most terrible thing. When his limitless territory was incomplete, ye Tianze used this move to deal with the black robes of the civilized Parliament.


    Now Shanhai Taiyu has completely copied this move, entered his realm, opened up a law world and cut with the law of chaos.


    With such a double cutting, the chaotic law will certainly come in advance. At that time, let alone him, even if the Lord of famine comes, it is estimated that he will still be killed by the chaotic law.


    "Cool, it''s so cool!" Shanhai Taiyu said loudly.


    There was a surprised look around, a connection between Shanhai''s cutting and the chaotic world, which was something they couldn''t imagine, but it happened.


    Ye Tianze knew that if he went on like this, he would not be killed by shanhaitaiyu, but the person who was beaten out of shit must be him.


    "Fortunately, I have second-hand preparation!"


    Ye Tianze knew that he had to use his cards in advance. Of course, he didn''t want to be played shit.


    This second-hand preparation is the will attack from ten Heavenly Eudemons and even a hundred Wuji Eudemons, but he has only one chance,.


    When Shanhai Taiyu attacked again, he didn''t mean to resist at all, but let the other party''s fist fall on him.


    "Can''t hide, little rabbit!" Shanhai Taiyu punched Ye Tianze.


    It was obviously a fist left in his hand, but it also used 50% of his strength. A fist of Tiandao level fell on him. His flesh trembled and his star lines seemed to disintegrate.


    However, after the star pattern has grown to 50 billion, its toughness is more sufficient, and after swallowing the shadow, ye Tianze''s strength has been enhanced by more than one level.


    This punch hit Ye Tianze, but at the same time, the world cut by shanhaitaiyu disappeared under his touch, just for a moment!


    Ordinary friars, even those at the same level of Tiandao, may not be able to catch it. Even if they do, they can''t become his weakness, because ye Tianze is almost crushed at the moment of one punch.


    However, ye Tianze caught it, and his attack was not an entity attack. Ten Heavenly fairies established a channel with him at the first time.


    He stayed in the eudemon body and warmed up 90% of his mind. At this moment, they all returned to his body. At the same time, they attacked the mountains, seas and Taiyu.


    In his world, no one saw the attack, only Shanhai Taiyu felt it, but the attack was only a moment, just caught him at that moment and overlapped with his fist.


    Therefore, ye Tianze''s attack actually overlapped with Shanhai Taiyu''s attack, but it was actually a moment slow, but it overlapped because it was too fast.


    At the moment when ye Tianze vomited blood, his limitless territory was scattered by the earthquake in an instant, retreated dozens of feet, and immediately squatted on the ground, looking very painful.


    "It can be restrained!" shanhaifeng and shanhailu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their eyes, ye Tianze is almost an invincible image. After all, even Shanhai Chen Huan almost lost before. That''s Tiandao level.


    Now, the Deputy Valley leader of their family, Shanhai Taiyu, has made them regain some confidence.


    "A mountain is still higher than a mountain! This boy thinks that if he cuts the world, he can be invincible. Unexpectedly, there is a stronger existence in this world than him!"


    "Yes, it''s better to learn a lesson. It''s better to lose in the hands of the Deputy Valley master than in the hands of other monks. After all, they are still Shanhai."


    The scene in front of them met their expectations, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief. The news brought to them by Shanhai Chen Huan when he went back made them feel a lot of pressure at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Tianze coughed a few times and knelt on one knee. He slowly stood up and expanded his limitless realm again.


    People can see that his body is still shaking. Obviously, he was hurt a lot by the punch just now. On the contrary, Shanhai Taiyu stood in place, valiant and heroic. He is a senior demeanor, not to mention how natural and unrestrained.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly reached out and covered Shanhai Taiyu with the limitless territory. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s throat.


    "Die!"


    Seeing ye Tianze''s action again and trying to hold Shanhai Taiyu''s throat, they were all a little angry. They really didn''t know how to live or die!


    But at this time, something surprised them happened. Shanhaitaiyu didn''t fight back. He stood where he was, grabbed his throat by Ye Tianze and directly lifted it up.


    For a long time, shanhaitaiyu had a reaction, but the reaction was extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that he was really strangled by his throat. His eyes were red and some could not breathe. Until now, his consciousness gradually recovered and could be a little sober.


    "How could this be possible? Wasn''t it still good just now?"


    "Why didn''t the Deputy Valley leader fight back? Didn''t he hurt Ye Tianze?"


    "What the hell is going on? Am I going to hell?"


    The monks present, whether they belong to Taihai valley or Muhai Valley, stared wide at the moment. They didn''t know what had happened. The scene in front of them was too strange.


    "You... Just... That was..." Shanhai Taiyu felt a confusion.


    Just now, it was an attack of thought. The will of ten heavenly way level Eudemons, caught off guard, broke into his knowledge sea, which made his consciousness confused.


    Ye Tianze didn''t want to make him hallucinate at all. He was a rough and simple attack. Of course, he left his hand, because Shanhai Taiyu also left his hand.


    Otherwise, ye Tianze may not feel so good at the moment, but if it is a fight between life and death, in that case, if ye Tianze doesn''t leave his hand, he can even directly erase Shanhai Taiyu''s will and make his knowledge of the sea become blank.


    If that is the case, shanhaitaiyu will become a walking corpse, with life but no will.


    "Do you still think you came up by yourself?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him quietly and communicated with him with ideas.


    Shanhai Taiyu finally understood why Taihai Valley could walk in front of them because of the people in front of him. He had experienced the attack of eudemon before.


    This is very similar to the attack of eudemon, but ye Tianze''s is more rough and simple, but it is also more effective, which directly disrupts his will.


    "You... You left your hand!" Shanhai Taiyu''s will was confused, but he still kept awake.


    "If you don''t keep your hand, I should be seriously injured now, and you..." Ye Tianze''s idea was cold, "it should be a walking corpse."


    Shanhai Taiyu was silent. He didn''t feel humiliated at the moment. The person in front of him even had such a hand. He not only cut the territory in the limitless Tao, but also attacked with such a hand.


    In this way, even their valley master will not be relaxed.


    "I admit defeat!" said Shanhai Taiyu.

 Chapter 2349

    Although it is the transmission of ideas, ye Tianze has felt the intention of Shanhai Taiyu. It is a sincere admission of defeat, not a false compromise.


    This also made Ye Tianze not have the heart to attack him again. After all, Shanhai Taiyu had no intention to kill him from the beginning, and the people of Mu Haigu just mistakenly thought that the people of Taihai Valley took advantage of them, so they would appear so excessive.


    Originally, ye Tianze was going to release Shanhai Taiyu directly, but he didn''t. he grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s throat and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What else do you want? I''ve already conceded defeat!" Shanhai Taiyu was a little angry. "Do you really want to make me shit? You know, I''ve never shit for so long."


    Feeling his thoughts, ye Tianze smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart and replied, "you have to wrong your predecessors first and cooperate with me in a play."


    Shanhai Taiyu was stunned and didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but he was already very humiliated. After all, he was carried by Ye Tianze as a chicken. He was a strong man of Tiandao level and the Deputy Valley leader of Muhai valley.


    But just then, shanhaitaiyu felt that the power that imprisoned him had disappeared. Although Ye Tianze still held his throat, he could break away at any time.


    He looked at Ye Tianze strangely. At this time, he suddenly felt something and said, "what is it?"


    "Uninvited guest." Ye Tianze said, "since you feel it, you should know what to do?"


    "How to do it?" Yamaha Taiyu said in a tone that he really didn''t know how to do it.


    "Since they are watching, we might as well make a plan and give them a surprise!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "What do you think, elder?"


    "Do you know who they are?" Shanhai Taiyu asked.


    "I don''t know," said Ye Tianze, "but they are definitely not monks of Shanhai. They are outsiders."


    "Outsiders?"


    Shanhai Taiyu''s face changed. This is Wuliang Mountain. In ordinary times, even they can''t step on Wuliang Mountain.


    Buried at the foot of the mountain are all loyal bones in the world of the heavens. It can even be said that they are the ancestral tombs of Shanhai family. Even if they only come in when the Lord of Shanhai elects, what qualifications do outsiders have to enter here?


    In Shanhai Taiyu''s view, this is a kind of defilement!


    "How''s it going?" said Ye Tianze. "Do you want to play this play?"


    "Naturally, it''s going to be played!" said Yamaha Taiyu. "You can arrange it, and I''ll cooperate with you to play the play well."


    "They''re watching here. Naturally, they want us to fight hard and then take the opportunity to sneak attack. Then we''ll show them." Ye Tianze said, "take your business and mine as an opportunity!"


    "What are you going to do?" Shanhai Taiyu asked strangely.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his hand and slapped Shanhai Taiyu in the face. Without this slap, it could not even cause any harm to Shanhai Taiyu, but it slapped Shanhai Taiyu in the face.


    The monks on both sides, who were confused and forced, all woke up. Shanhaitaiyu reacted and wanted to break away at the first time and give ye Tianze color.


    But he soon thought it was acting, but he was still very angry and said, "you little rabbit, don''t go too far. You deliberately hit me in the face!"


    "If it''s not too much, it''s easy to help." Ye Tianze returned, "elder wronged. Besides, if you don''t hit your face, you really beat you out of shit. You said that you haven''t seen what shit looks like after so many years of practice. There''s no impurity in your pure body, right?"


    Then ye Tianze slapped him again. If the monks who had watched before were just ignorant, now they all reacted.


    This slap woke them up.


    Beating people does not hit the face, not to mention that ye Tianze has gained the upper hand, and he is only a younger generation. How can we all be considerate? After all, everyone is Shanhai.


    The friar of Muhai valley was furious. The friar of Taihai valley also felt that ye Tianze had gone too far. How could he slap his face? Moreover, the other party had no resistance.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and went down for more than a dozen ear scrapers in a row. Shanhai Taiyu was stunned because the more than a dozen ear scrapers behind him didn''t leave any face. He felt hot pain.


    But Shanhai Taiyu didn''t stop, because he knew that he had come to this step at the moment. He cooperated well and shouted, "kill the little rabbit for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader of Muhai Valley made the first move and attacked Ye Tianze to save Shanhai Taiyu.


    The monk of Taihai valley over there saw that the monk of Muhai Valley made a move. Although he thought Ye Tianze was too much, he had to stop it. After all, he was the Lord.


    What''s more, he went out to stand out for them.


    The two sides scuffled together. At first, neither side was serious. After all, they were both Shanhai''s, swearing and blaming each other.


    However, with the passage of time, they soon found something wrong, and both sides found something wrong. How can Taihai Valley be suppressed on weekdays.


    But now it''s different. In the battle at the moment, the friars of Taihai Valley found that although they were restrained, their strength seemed to be stronger than the friars of Muhai valley.


    This is the strength they saved. It was only for a moment that they suddenly understood that it was not their own strength, but the monks of Muhai Valley who became weak.


    Similarly, the friars of muhaigu also found that these friars of Taihai valley were much more difficult to deal with than before, and their fighting methods were somewhat different from before. Shanhaifeng and shanhailu thought of Ye Tianze for the first time.


    Their change obviously has something to do with Ye Tianze, but they also understand. I''m afraid the friars of Taihai valley are in front of them this time. They really don''t get their light.


    But the more so, they became more and more unconvinced, so the fight became more and more fierce. The whole area was shaking, and both sides made a real fire. The only good thing is that they didn''t take it seriously.


    Shanhai Taiyu was worried and said, "if you fight like this, something will happen!"


    "If they don''t take it seriously, how can they be led over?" Ye Tianze replied, "as long as they don''t kill people, it''s not a thing as long as they don''t kill people."


    "Wait a minute..." Shanhai Taiyu suddenly said, "from the beginning, you were in front, right?"


    "Yes, you don''t understand now, master." Ye Tianze said, "I thought you understood just now."


    "...." Shanhai Taiyu looked at him, "are you the reason why they can catch up with us this time?"


    "Almost," said Ye Tianze.


    "Take us with you!" said Shanhai Taiyu. "You have slapped me so many times. Although it is to cooperate with you, I can see that you are intentional!"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "I said I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Don''t believe it!" Shanhai Taiyu said with a cold face, "either take us or... We''ll rely on you!"


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing Shanhai Taiyu''s serious and firm eyes, ye Tianze was helpless and said, "all right, all right, take you with you. However, my ugly words are ahead. You all have to listen to me. Don''t listen to me. Don''t blame me if something happens. Well, now get down to business, those guys are moving!"

 Chapter 2350

    When the monks of the two seas tangled together, the guys hiding in the dark finally started. They didn''t attack head-on and targeted the monks fighting on the edge.


    They are very good at hiding. Even Shanhai Taiyu found their existence only under the reminder of Ye Tianze. If they don''t check carefully, they can''t find it at all.


    Even Shanhai Taiyu was like this, not to mention other monks in the two seas. At the critical moment of their battle, these outsiders began to sneak attacks, and they all succeeded in one blow. The monks in the two seas had no time to respond, so they were knocked down to the ground.


    Then they began to choose another target, which was not noticeable at the edge. After they knocked down, they didn''t kill these Shanhai monks. It seemed that they were worried about something.


    However, even if they were not killed, with their injuries, under the influence of Stardust, if no one rescued them, they would soon die.


    Ye Tianze and Shanhai Taiyu didn''t take care of these knocked down monks, because they knew that these knocked down monks would not die for a while and a half.


    "Wait a minute, these guys haven''t all come yet, and some are waiting in the dark," Ye Tianze said.


    "Not all?" Shanhai Taiyu was surprised. "How many people did they come?"


    "Here..." Ye Tianze was silent for a moment and said, "there are 308 monks in total, including more than 20 at Tiandao level."


    "There are 308, and there are more than 20 at Tiandao level!" Shanhai Taiyu''s face is a little ugly, "and it''s just here, that is to say, other mountain climbing forces will also be attacked?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianze nodded, "however, the attack of other monks has not started yet. They are waiting for the opportunity in the dark."


    Shanhai Taiyu''s face became dignified. If he hadn''t met Ye Tianze, they wouldn''t know how many casualties they would have had with the mysterious deeds of these guys.


    Moreover, they may not find the existence of these friars. Even if they do, they will not know how many they have and where they come from.


    Once the casualties are serious, but no trace of the enemy can be found, it will bring them great psychological pressure.


    "Who are they, do you know?" Shanhai Taiyu paid more and more attention to Ye Tianze at the moment. If it wasn''t for ye Tianze''s previous death, he even doubted whether these guys were with Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Tianze couldn''t see their true faces, because he recognized their existence through the eyes of Eudemons.


    You can only see a light, which tells Ye Tianze that these guys are not Shanhai, and the strength of their light to judge their strength.


    And his noumenon can''t be sensed. This is the uniqueness of these guys. Obviously, they have a superb hiding method.


    When they knocked down Shanhai''s friars, the other friars thought they were both defeated.


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s answer, Shan haitaiyu looked dignified. He didn''t urge Ye Tianze. He didn''t even inform the valley leader secretly.


    The whereabouts of these guys are so secretive, and the scope of their attacks is very broad. Only when they find an opportunity will they start. Sometimes, they even give up many seemingly favorable opportunities.


    They are like hunters hunting Shanhai friars, but who in the world is so brave to hunt them?


    "They moved!" Ye Tianze said, "listen to me later. I''ll let you tell them, and you''ll tell them. I''ll launch a magic attack!"


    As soon as he heard the magic attack, Shanhai Taiyu immediately had a bottom in his heart. Just now he suffered a great loss because of the attack, and now he is strangled by Ye Tianze.


    "There are three nine palaces, one is the heaven pivot, one is the heaven secret, and the other is the four elephants..." Ye Tianze told the location of Shanhai Taiyu, "Qiheng is the heaven level, and Bagua is the heaven level..."


    After a while, ye Tianze reported all the positions of the 308 monks to Shanhai Taiyu, "now you can do it and inform them!"


    At the same time, ye Tianze launched a magic attack. All the magic beasts he controlled attacked these attacking monks at the first time.


    At the same time, ye Tianze told the friars of Taihai valley that at first, the friars of the two seas were a little strange, but with the launch of the magic attack, the hidden attackers immediately exposed their position.


    Their concealment was perfect, but the magic attack disrupted their formation. Because the magic attack was too scattered, it did not have a great impact on their strength.


    But their bodies were exposed. The friars of the two seas who were fighting were in a cold sweat when they saw that there were strange friars around them, not Shanhai''s friars.


    But they attacked the friars around them, and the two sides who were fighting immediately attacked these suddenly appeared friars.


    "�"


    The figures of these monks flashed out. They were all dressed in black and red robes, which was very similar to the robes of the Legalists.


    But Shanhai''s friars can feel it. These guys are not Legalists, because the smell of Legalists is difficult to cover up, and their Shanhai''s induction to Legalists is also the strongest.


    When this scream came out, these monks immediately began to evacuate. They did not love war or even rescue their trapped companions.


    The monks of the two seas were surprised that they came quickly and walked equally fast.


    "Want to go!" Shanhai Taiyu immediately caught up.


    At the same time, ye Tianze launched the second round of magic attack, which is the idea channel established by the magic beast, not from his own body.


    But even so, under the will of life and death, the burst of ideas can be called terror.


    Most of the black robed monks who fled were forced out except the Tiandao level. Even those Tiandao level monks were also affected.


    But they did not panic, but chose to run for their lives. Even with the help of Ye Tianze''s magic attack, they still ran away from nearly dozens of monks.


    The rest were not so lucky. The monks of the two seas immediately established an encirclement circle. The orders given to the monks of the two seas by Ye Tianze and Shanhai Taiyu were very simple. Don''t pursue and concentrate on dealing with these encircled monks.


    However, they, who had an absolute advantage in the number of people, could not immediately suppress these friars. On the contrary, they were almost torn open several times under the attack of the other party.


    At the moment, they no longer keep it. They almost try their best to attack the monks in the two seas, all of which are desperate.


    "These guys are not affected by stardust." Shanhai Taiyu said in surprise.

 Chapter 2351

    "It''s their robes. These robes should be specially made. They are somewhat similar to the robes of Legalists, but they can avoid Stardust!"


    Ye Tianze said.


    Shanhai Taiyu''s face was bad and said, "what should we do now? Those guys who ran out are still eyeing in the distance. If they can''t win here, they are likely to counterattack. Then..."


    Ye Tianze also knew that this would not work. He said, "tell your friars, let your heavenly level support the law world. We don''t need to kill them in a hurry. We have an absolute advantage in the number of people. We''ll lose money with them!"


    Shanhai Taiyu did not refute, but immediately communicated with the friars of Muhai valley. Taihai valley was much faster. At the command of Ye Tianze, the friars of Tiandao level supported the law world respectively, and then wrapped all these guys in it.


    Later, the monks of Mu Haigu immediately followed suit. Under the support of the law world, without the influence of Stardust, their strength was brought into full play.


    The situation changed immediately, but they also found that the number of paths used by these monks was different from any path they were familiar with.


    Obviously, they did not use their most powerful power except to cover up their black robes.


    "These guys didn''t use their strongest strength when they came to this situation. They were afraid of exposing their identity and causing my revenge?"


    Shanhai Taiyu thought to himself.


    While he was fighting, he was still paying attention to the monks who fled around. These guys were not weak, but he found that since they stabilized the situation, these monks not only did not attack, but even chose to turn around and leave. He could no longer feel the smell of these guys.


    "Gone?" Shanhai Taiyu was surprised. "What''s the matter? He gave up his companions and left!"


    This made Shanhai Taiyu feel cold in his heart.


    But at this time, hundreds of monks surrounded by them launched a life and death attack at the first time. Their yuan power burned up and burst out several times more than before.


    Caught off guard, the monks of the two seas immediately suffered heavy casualties. They killed all these guys after a bloody battle for half an hour.


    They died in the war, leaving no corpses. What remained on the ground were the clothes they had worn before. Some friars wanted to find some clues from these clothes.


    But they found that these guys burned clean, leaving no clues, not even a trace of noumenon.


    "They came prepared, and... They know us very well!" a middle-aged man looked at us with a black robe.


    "Who is this?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "This is my Muhai Valley master, Shanhai Xuanyu." Shanhai Taiyu said.


    "Oh, it''s the master of Muhai valley. It''s disrespectful." Ye Tianze arched his hand.


    "What''s going on?" Shanhai Xuanyu asked.


    Not only he, but also all the monks present wanted to know what was going on. These sneak attack guys came and went too suddenly, but their attack made them tremble.


    "First treat the injured and restrain the dead body. I''ll tell you slowly." Ye Tianze said.


    The mountain haixuanyu was very sensible. He immediately ordered the friars of Mu Haigu to guard, and then began to treat the wounded and restrain the dead.


    When treating the wounded, they found that the friars in Taihai valley were much richer than them, and each one had a pill for healing.


    It''s not surprising if it''s in their valley, but it''s not in their valley. It''s on Wuliang Mountain.


    Mu Haigu''s friars were jealous. Shanhai asked Ye Tianze all night whether to share their pills. Ye Tianze didn''t refuse.


    After the monks of Taihai Valley separated the pills, the estrangement between the two seas had been eliminated, and it was easier to converge the dead.


    They just chose an area on the mountain, dug a pit and held a small ceremony, which was regarded as the convergence of the dead.


    Ye Tianze was a little surprised. It seemed no different from digging a pit and directly burying it. How could the dignified Shanhai clan be so hasty to restrain the dead.


    It seemed that he saw Ye Tianze''s doubts and Taiyu said: "For them, this is the highest honor. After all, this is Wuliang Mountain. Only after making great contributions to the chaotic world can they be lucky to be buried here. This time, it is cheap for them. This is also the tradition of Shanhai family. Where they die, they can be buried. Why should Ma Ge wrap the corpse? Loyal bones are buried everywhere in Qingshan!"


    Ye Tianze deeply thought so. At this time, Shanhai Xuanyu and Shanhai Yisu and others gathered around. They understood what they meant. Ye Tianze wanted to know what was going on just now.


    Mingmingshan haitaiyu was pinched by the neck. How did they join hands? Where did these black robed people come from, why they appeared in Wuliang Mountain, and how they found it? This question hung in their hearts.


    "That''s what happened. I fought with him, and neither side left their hands. I was strangled by him..." said Shanhai Taiyu.


    Before he finished, a friar mu Haigu suddenly said, "I see. It''s always acting. I thought he was really capable of controlling you."


    Hearing the speech, the monks present breathed a sigh of relief, especially the monk of Mu Haigu. When ye Tianze grabbed Shanhai Taiyu''s neck, it brought them great psychological pressure. Shanhai wind and Shanhai stove even gave birth to despair.


    But when I heard this, I saw their faces again, but Amami Taewoo had a red face. Although he hoped so, it was not the case.


    Moreover, Shanhai''s most important honor is to lose. He can afford to lose.


    Shanhai Taiyu immediately pointed right: "no, you''re wrong. When I was strangled by him, it wasn''t..."


    Before he finished, a voice interrupted, "you''re really wrong. I grabbed Shanhai''s neck. I''m not just acting. I also have a purpose to deceive you. Only when you deceive together can I deceive them. After all, these guys are mysterious and want to do their best."


    Hearing this, the monks of both seas were very uncomfortable, because ye Tianze obviously used them as bait to go fishing.


    They don''t think it''s Shanhai Taiyu''s fault. How can Shanhai Taiyu take them fishing?


    Only Shanhai Taiyu heard it. It was very bad. He was about to explain. Ye Tianze said, "we must use extraordinary means to deal with these guys, otherwise we will lose more."


    "You..." Shanhai Taiyu felt sad at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t expect that ye Tianze would cover up for himself under such circumstances.


    If I were someone else, I would have jumped up long ago.


    Before he finished, ye Tianze gave him a look and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, my image has long been damaged. Now the most important thing is to unite as one, so that we can continue."


    Shanhai Taiyu felt his nose sour and his eyes were slightly red. At this moment, his impression of Ye Tianze was completely changed, and there was even a trace of respect in his heart.


    Shanhai Taiyu''s reputation was preserved, but ye Tianze''s actions gave him a pimple in the heart of monks in the two seas.


    Ye Tianze didn''t care. After all, he didn''t move forward for them.

 Chapter 2352

    Shanhai Taiyu will find these black robes. It''s not his greed for work, but ye Tianze''s request.


    Shanhai Taiyu didn''t refuse, because he knew that if ye Tianze''s realm took the matter into his hands, people would not believe it, but would cause more dissatisfaction and jealousy because of his previous pimples.


    And they won''t even believe that he did it. That''s the key. Shanhaitaiyu doesn''t want Ye Tianze to misunderstand these friars because of him.


    With his strength, even if you have questions, you won''t ask. After all, the realm is here.


    Their attention was soon attracted by those black robes.


    The whereabouts of these black robes are mysterious, and they can set foot on Wuliang Mountain. Obviously, they are not ordinary people. When they fight, they are fierce and fearless of death, which makes Shanhai people feel very strange.


    "I think it must have something to do with the emperor. The emperor doesn''t want us to go to the top of Wuliang Mountain completely."


    "Yes, it''s not so easy to be the leader of the mountain and sea. It''s too easy if we just go to the Wuliang Mountain, or we decide the victory or defeat within the mountain and sea family."


    "Some pressure is good, but if we go on like this, we''re afraid we''ll lose more than half if we don''t get to the top of Wuliang Mountain. I don''t know how many people will be left at the top."


    "We are not afraid of death, but is this senseless internal friction really good?"


    They all thought of the emperor and the election. Obviously, the election is not a real election, and their strength is the first.


    Whether it was Shanhai night or Shanhai Xuanyu''s face showed deep anxiety.


    Ye Tianze, who was on one side, never spoke. The emperor did have this ability, but the reaction of these black robes was too fierce.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the previous speculation. If Shanhai''s army is really destroyed here, then only Legalists can resist the civilized Parliament.


    The legalist family is indeed powerful, but after all, it is difficult for the legalist family to support itself, not to mention that the Lord on the other side is gone. If something happens to Shanhai family.


    Those monks who are still loyal to the Lord on the other side will become passive water and rootless trees, and there will be no support anymore.


    But if Shanhai still exists, the effect of shaking their arms and shouting is much better than that of Legalists. Those who, like old women, are regarded as mole ants, but still stand up as the Lord of civilization.


    Like the monks who escorted him all the way just for their faith, they will join Shanhai to form the once glorious cavalry, defend the laws established by the Lord on the other side and their faith.


    Until now, ye Tianze didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, but he was still very vigilant. Did the emperor of the civilized parliament participate in it? If so, how much did he participate?


    If you don''t participate, why do strong Terrans join in, and why do these guys attack so madly?


    "Are you still thinking about what happened just now?" a voice came from his ear. Ye Tianze looked back and found that it was a night of mountains and seas. He didn''t speak.


    Shanhai thought he was upset because of what happened just now and comforted, "don''t care what they think. If you do the right thing, you will always encounter a lot of resistance, and I always believe you."


    Ye Tianze looked at him strangely and said with a smile: "when did I care about their ideas? I was just thinking that the beliefs of those guys just now are no weaker than you. They seem not afraid of death. They give me the feeling that they are like a group of martyrs."


    "Martyr?" Shan Hai''s face cooled all night, and then filled with worry, because he understood what ye Tianze meant.


    "Yes, these guys are different."


    Ye Tianze thought of the scene of being chased and killed when he entered the heavens, whether Jiang Yunhu or those guys behind him.


    They are not martyrs. At best, they are just a group of exquisite egoists, martyrs?


    Unless you have to, you won''t work hard, but the guys Ye Tianze met just now are really working hard.


    From the beginning, they didn''t intend to use their strongest strength, that is to avoid exposing themselves. They were also protecting the people behind them or the forces behind them.


    When they came, their goal was very clear. When they retreated, they didn''t procrastinate at all, just like Shanhai soldiers often say, but these guys are really not afraid of death. They don''t even say it, but just silently implement it.


    This is absolutely beyond the command. Only faith can make them desperate, even risking their own lives.


    martyr!


    This is Ye Tianze''s definition of them. Shanhai can also fight for his faith and can also be called a martyr.


    Now there is another group of martyrs in the world. They are the same as Shanhai, and their actions are more efficient.


    "Will these guys attack other forces besides us?" Shan Haiyi asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tianze insisted, "and they have begun."


    "Hmm!" Shanhai looked at him with a dignified face all night and said, "sure enough, you''re covering up for Shanhai Taiyu. I said how can Shanhai Taiyu''s face be so strange."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    "In fact, people with clear eyes can see it, but they just feel incredible. At that time, we didn''t want to break the fantasies of those guys below."


    Shanhai one night said, "you are so strong. If it were me, I''m afraid it would be the same as Shanhai one night."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak.


    "It''s right not to tell me," Shanhai said all night. "We should think about how to deal with these martyrs."


    "There''s no other way but to fight hard," said Ye Tianze. "But now our first task is to gather with other forces immediately and report to the regiment for warmth."


    "Hmm!" Shanhai said all night. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Although everyone is Shanhai, they still have high and low in their hearts. Isn''t mu Haigu an example?"


    "Let them suffer first," said Ye Tianze.


    "I''ll try my best to cooperate with you, but..." Shanhai said after a long night. "I''m afraid you''ll have to bear the black pot again. You''ll have to be hated all the way."


    "Didn''t you say that?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I don''t care what they think. Since I don''t care what they think, they hate me just to block their own heart."


    "..." this time it''s Shanhai''s turn to spend the night speechless.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Tianze to think so, but he combed it carefully and found that ye Tianze said really well.


    When you hate someone and this person doesn''t care whether you hate it or not, it''s really just blocking yourself.

 Chapter 2353

    Just as Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley guessed what was happening in front of them, the martyrs attacked other monks in the three mountains and nine seas.


    They heard the sound of fighting from a distance, and even felt that the whole mountain was shaking. This is Wuliang Mountain. It is a problem whether they can destroy every plant of Wuliang Mountain, let alone the earth and mountains.


    Now even the mountains are shaking. You can imagine how fierce the fight is.


    The friars of Taihai Valley and Muhai valley were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to support at the first time, but they were stopped by Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Xuanyu.


    Ye Tianze didn''t understand. The people who stopped him were Shanhai Yisu and Shanhai Xuanyu, but he found that these guys stared at themselves as if they could read their minds and knew that they had their own ideas.


    In fact, this was naturally his order, and shanhaixuanyu naturally understood the previous scene, although he didn''t know how ye Tianze did it.


    Can make Shanhai Taiyu so trust, ye Tianze is obviously not as simple as it seems.


    Originally, Shanhai wanted to explain for a night, but ye Tianze stopped it. The more explanations at this time, the deeper the misunderstanding.


    In their opinion, no one here would come up with such an idea except himself. They are both Shanhai family. How can they die?


    Then the friars of Taihai Valley and Muhai valley began to rush slowly to the fighting line.


    In fact, ye Tianze''s bad plan was not only to preserve his strength, but also because of their limited ability. He took such a large group of people to the past. If they were not well organized, they would be consumed by Stardust when they got there.


    At this time, the ravens are gone. It is obviously impossible to catch the ravens and get the elixir to relieve the Stardust on them.


    Forcibly rushing over, not only can''t help each other, but may even help others and become a burden to others.


    Then, ye Tianze did another thing of extreme hatred. He begged some Mu Longjing from the main mountain haixuanyu and the Deputy Valley master mountain haitaiyu of Muhai valley.


    Ye Tianze took these wooden dragon crystals naturally to join the rule realm of wood in the infinite. However, in the view of monks from both seas, especially those from mu Haigu, ye Tianze just ate for nothing and gave bad ideas. Naturally, his resentment is getting deeper and deeper.


    Moreover, even Mu Longjing, a very common resource in their view, is very precious on the immeasurable mountain at the moment. Given Ye Tianze, they will naturally lose one.


    It''s a pity that ye Tianze still doesn''t care about their views at all, which makes their grievances deeper instead of venting.


    After getting the wooden dragon crystals, ye Tianze didn''t stop to practice. Instead, he refined these wooden dragon crystals while walking.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t need to sit around at all. As long as he doesn''t fight with all his strength, he can still practice while walking, and he can completely shield the effect caused by his own practice.


    The effect of wood Dragon Crystal and Earth Dragon Stone is almost the same. It has greatly increased the rules of his wood. He doesn''t need to understand anything at all. He just needs to refine it, and the wood realm will be formed. This is also the most special place of Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "If this goes on, my wooden realm will soon be formed, and my strength will be strengthened again. It''s a pity that there is no mutual birth, otherwise it will be stronger!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Haigu''s friars have excellent wooden dragon crystals, basically all of which are the wooden dragon crystals of Bailong, which is of great help to accelerate the completion of Ye Tianze''s realm.


    Just as they slowly rushed to the nearest area to fight, at the foot of the mountain, a group of martyrs in black gathered together,.


    Their breath is deep. If ye Tianze were here, he would be surprised, because the light of these people is no less than that of Shanhai Xuanyu, the master of Muhai valley.


    In other words, each of them is at least equal to Shanhai Xuanyu.


    "How''s the hunting going?" a monk in black asked suddenly.


    In front of them, there was a Tiandao level friar. He bowed slightly and looked very respectful: "tell your excellency, the hunting went well, basically met our expectations, and there was only one problem!"


    "Huh?" these black robed martyrs didn''t open their mouths. Their voices were the same, but they didn''t know who made them.


    But it is obvious that they are in a high position to make a Tiandao level so respectful.


    "Where?" asked a martyr.


    "Muhai Valley and Taihai valley are combined into one place..." then, the Tiandao level immediately described the whole process, "we were hunting, and when they criticized each other, we didn''t expect to be calculated by them. Those two groups suffered heavy losses..."


    "Muhai Valley and Taihai Valley? Aren''t these three mountains and nine nautical miles, the weakest two seas?" a martyr said strangely.


    "Before that, there were two monks who could cut the law of chaos. Are they still Shanhai?" asked another martyr.


    "Yes, they are fighting, and it is precisely because of their fighting that conflicts have been triggered. Judging from the information we have received, it is likely that Shanhai Taiyu found our whereabouts." the Tiandao martyr said.


    "The robes we wear can perfectly avoid exploration!" said a martyr. "Pay close attention to this man named shanhaitaiyu, but don''t attack rashly. Clean up the monks of Sanshan and other seas first!"


    "Yes, our goal this time is mainly three mountains, and the other nine seas are only secondary goals, especially the two of Tianwang mountain!"


    "Yes, the one in Tianwang mountain has the best chance to become the master of mountains and seas. The world is not allowed to have another master of mountains and seas."


    "No matter how much you pay, you should kill that one. It''s best to avoid the attack of another."


    "The other two mountains also deserve attention. Except that one, the other two mountains can''t be despised."


    The martyrs have a clear goal and aim at Tianwang mountain and the other two mountains. In their view, the losses caused by Ye Tianze are just some small troubles.


    "What about the emperor? We seem to have been attacked by Eudemons. Who else can control Eudemons on the mountain except the emperor?"


    The heaven level old man worried.


    "The emperor''s decree has been made. Let''s do whatever we want and definitely won''t do it. However, the Taoist crow is different. This guy has a lot of things. He did all the dirty work for the emperor."


    Said one martyr.


    "Yes, we have brought things. The emperor will never go back on his word," said the martyr.


    "Taoist crow, I''ll meet him!" a martyr suddenly walked out of the crowd, "if he knows interest, it''s just, if he doesn''t know interest..."


    The other martyrs suddenly bowed to him, "Taoist friends, let''s go."


    The martyr''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment, on Wuliang Mountain, the black faced old man suddenly felt chilly all over, and subconsciously sneezed: "how do you feel, something is wrong!"


    Just then, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. The shadow looked far away and appeared ten feet away in a short while.


    On the dark shadow, the black faced old man felt murderous. Thinking of the sneeze just now, the black faced old man changed his face, made a defensive posture and said, "what do you want to do, I can tell you, don''t mess around, your majesty is still on the mountain!"


    The shadow was the martyr just now. He didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and punched him. The black faced old man immediately raised his hand to block him.


    The terrible laws collided with each other, and the void was distorted. Taoist crow was beaten back hundreds of feet by this punch, and he felt that his blocked hands were numb.

 Chapter 2354

    Taoist crow didn''t know why the martyr ran up the mountain to attack himself, but he knew that if he didn''t fight back, he would lose his face.


    When the martyrs attacked aggressively, a terrible evil spirit suddenly appeared around the Taoist crow, which turned into countless bloody crows and screamed at the martyrs.


    The martyr saw the bloody crows with fear in his eyes, but he didn''t stop. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he cut them off.


    The sword spirit is composed of rules and forms a snow-white net, which frames all these crows, accompanied by the sound of "bang bang".


    Under the strangulation of rule''s sword Qi, these crows exploded into a blood mist one by one. In the big net of rule''s sword Qi, they suddenly burst into flames.


    The flame enveloped the blood mist, and the void was slightly distorted when it burned.


    "If it''s so easy for you to break through, I''ll spend so many years under the throne!" Taoist crow said coldly, "it''s bad to provoke anyone. It''s really trying to kill the blood crow!"


    The fog wrapped by the flame was not burned out, but turned into a bloody crow again, drilling out of the flame, like a phoenix reborn from the fire.


    Devour all the flames. At the same time, these blood crows rushed towards the martyr at twice the speed as before. The blood crows all over the sky circled around the martyr without launching an attack, but completely wrapped the martyr. They kept circling and formed a vortex.


    Taoist crow raised his hand and snapped his fingers. These blood crows exploded at the same time, making a dull "bang", like exploding firecrackers in the water.


    The explosion range of these blood crows was well controlled. Only hundreds of feet were affected, and the crow Taoist was just one more foot away.


    The crow Taoist turned his back and said sarcastically, "you can''t measure your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a "whoosh". At the core of the explosion, a bloody sword light suddenly flew out and shot at Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow''s face changed. The bloody sword light was too fast, and even he couldn''t react: "man and sword are one, no... no..."


    This sword contains a fatal attack. All the laws and forces of the martyrs are condensed on this sword, "yes... Take the body as the sword!"


    Taoist crow is really better at the same level of competition, but he never wanted to fight a life and death war with the martyr. His attack just now can''t kill the martyr, but can make him retreat seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that the martyr was working hard with him. This was taking the body as a sword, condensing all the accomplishments and spirits of the martyr, which were all turned into this sword.


    This sword is to kill him. This fatal attack is also at the cost of the martyr''s life. Let alone the reaction, he never thought that the other party would do so.


    Taoist crow knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to try his best to avoid. This sword penetrated the law world around him, but it penetrated his body after being slightly affected.


    The terrible sword Qi directly took away half of his body when passing through. The wound didn''t even bleed because it was too fast. When passing through his body quickly, the force generated by friction sealed his wound.


    Taoist crow''s body trembled slightly and his eyes were full of anger. He tried his best to avoid the key. If he hit the core just now, I''m afraid he''s dead at the moment.


    "Damn martyrs, I don''t share the same fate with you!" Taoist crow angrily said.


    But just then, the strong sense of crisis hit again. Taoist crow didn''t even have to turn around to see what was coming. This time, he couldn''t dodge.


    The opponent must kill him.


    After the sword passed through his body, it turned back and attacked Taoist crow again. The sword crossed the void and brought up circles of forehead ripples, like a light boat across the lake.


    Taoist crow was a little desperate, but he also knew that he was too careless, otherwise he would never fall into the field now. Even if he had the idea of killing the martyr just now, he would not fall into the field now. Taoist crow had no way to attack the sword.


    When the sword was cut off again, Taoist crow suddenly found that everything around him was still, as if time was frozen at this moment.


    He felt that this virtual air was mastered by another force. Yes, it was mastery, not help.


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, the sword, which was fixed in the void like everything around, exploded without warning, and then broke into powder.


    Then, the void returned to its original appearance again, and the surrounding creatures moved again, but just at that moment, Taoist crow felt suffocation.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Taoist crow bowed to the palace in the distance. "These martyrs are so presumptuous that they dare to go up the mountain to offend your majesty. My subordinates will do it immediately and remove them!"


    "What''s the hurry?" a voice came. "The good play has just begun."


    "But... They are too presumptuous." thinking of the scene just now, crow Taoist''s heart has lingering fear, and all these martyrs don''t want to die.


    When fighting at the same level, once the opponent holds the belief of death, his strength will be brought into full play.


    "You are a black pot on someone." the young man''s voice came.


    As soon as Taoist crow heard this, he remembered something. From the beginning, he felt inexplicable. After all, these martyrs came here with the permission of the emperor. They clearly knew that the emperor was here and were so desperate, which was obviously to indicate their attitude and warn themselves!


    What happened to these martyrs to warn themselves at the cost of their lives?


    Taoist crow closed his eyes. From the eyes of the ravens in the mountains, he got the reason, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s a black pot for this guy!" said Taoist crow. "But how does he control the eudemon? Those guys can''t even control me. Only your majesty can drive them."


    "That''s what makes him special," said the young man. "He''s more special than anyone. There''s nothing he can''t do in this world."


    Taoist crow was surprised to hear this. You should know that the person who talked to him is very noble. He is not an ordinary person who can get such praise from him.


    But along the way, Taoist crow found that there was nothing strange in the follow-up except some strange at the beginning. Until now he knew that he controlled the eudemon, he found that he was wrong and the other party had been hiding himself.


    "Will he be the choice for the Lord of mountains and seas?" Taoist crow asked.


    "He is the master of mountains and seas." the young man said seriously, "if he can''t be the master of mountains and seas, no one in the world can be the master of mountains and seas."


    "In that case, why did your majesty set up these heavy checkpoints?" Taoist crow said. "Moreover, does your majesty want to change his mind? Your majesty has an agreement with that. On this immeasurable mountain, your majesty can''t easily intervene, so there''s no time to retreat..."


    "There is no way back?" the young man said with a smile. "If I want to go, who can stop me? I''m just too bored. If I want to find something to do, I''ll follow their heart. They didn''t disappoint me when they arrived."

 Chapter 2355

    Taoist crow has always believed that he is the creature who knows the emperor best. After all, he has entered the Imperial Palace since he was born. From watching from a distance to becoming the near attendant of the emperor, from then on, the Raven family, chickens and dogs, have risen to heaven and become the Emperor''s most loyal ears and eyes.


    He took care of all the food, drink and daily life of the emperor.


    But today he found that he did not seem to know the emperor. His so-called understanding was just what he thought he knew.


    boring?


    Just because of boredom, it caused such a big storm. All the ten ancient civilizations were brought in. At the moment, he found that the emperor was unfathomable.


    "There will be martyrs for a while," said the crow.


    "You can do whatever you want, and I won''t stop you." the voice of the emperor came again.


    Taoist crow suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, because at this moment he found that he was not as close to the emperor as he thought, and his heart even began to envy the mountain and sea.


    But he knew that the emperor always kept his word. Since he allowed himself to do whatever he wanted, it meant that all his next actions would not be restricted.


    "Don''t let me down." in the palace, the young man drank the wine in a bottle. "I''m alone here."


    On the other side, the two sea friars who were climbing finally arrived at the fighting area closest to them. When they arrived, the battle was indeed over.


    This made the monks of the two seas more resentful towards Ye Tianze. They thought that if they didn''t come so slowly, they could at least help.


    But now I can''t do anything.


    "It''s the man who killed Haigu." without saying anything, they slowly approached the monk who killed Haigu.


    Such a large group of people have long attracted their attention. At the moment, there are only a hundred or so monks who killed Haigu, and all of them are injured.


    Many bodies were left around them, but they were not buried. In addition to the monks who killed Haigu, there were the bodies of those martyrs.


    The battle area seemed to be ploughed once, which made them feel cold involuntarily. It can be seen how fierce the previous battle was.


    Among the nine seas, the friar who killed Haigu ranked sixth, mu Haigu ranked eighth and Taihai Valley ranked ninth.


    Shahai Valley is one higher than hunhai Valley, the seventh.


    Ranking means that the strength of Shahai Valley is much higher than that of Muhai Valley and Taihai valley.


    "Stop!"


    A figure came from the crowd. It was the strong man of heaven who supported the law world, and the remaining friars of Shahai Valley healed in his world.


    But when they came, they all opened their eyes and looked at them warily.


    "Brother Heyi, it''s me, Shanhai Xuanyu. Don''t you know me?" Shanhai Xuanyu took two steps and said.


    At this time, among the friars who killed Haigu, an old man stood up. The old man looked at the people in front of him, looked cold and said, "what are you doing here? I remember we didn''t go the same way with you before we set out!"


    The old man was the one who killed the master of Haigu. Before Shanhai Xuanyu could speak, he swept away the friars of Taihai Valley and said, "why didn''t he come? Did he fall? You two seas are united. Do you want to deal with us together?"


    "Brother Heyi misunderstood. We are here to help you. We have also been attacked by those martyrs and suffered casualties..." Shanhai Xuanyu wanted to say that we also suffered heavy casualties.


    But as soon as I saw the rest of the people who killed Haigu and the monks behind me, I immediately swallowed what I said and changed my way, "we are lucky. You have suffered a stronger attack. Obviously, their target is not us."


    Shanhai Heyi still had a cold face and said, "joke, do we need your help to kill Haigu? Don''t forget, this is the election of the Lord of Shanhai. If you are united, it is not in line with the rules. Moreover, if the mountain and sea of Taihai valley are absent, has he fallen? Have you accepted the friars of Taihai Valley? You want to clean up even us while we are badly hurt!"


    No wonder shanhaihe thought so for a while. They had just suffered an attack and saved so much power under a fierce bloody battle.


    But they knew that those guys just retreated and didn''t leave. They could attack again at any time.


    At first, the unity of mountain and sea thought they were afraid, but now it seems that they are not afraid, just because the monks from the two seas came and they don''t want to be besieged.


    Taihai Valley and Muhai valley are united, which is not normal in itself. Moreover, this is the election of the Lord of mountains and seas. Everyone wants to improve the ranking and compete for the position of the Lord of mountains and seas.


    If you eliminate an opponent, there will be one less competitor. In this case, even if you are the same as Shanhai, Shanhai unity will not relax your vigilance.


    After all, the position of the Lord of mountains and seas is the highest honor for the monks of Jiuhai. They have two major pursuits, one of which is to become the Lord of mountains and seas. If they can''t become the Lord of mountains and seas, it''s also their pursuit to die on the battlefield with the Lord of mountains and seas.


    Shanhai Xuanyu was hard to argue. He wanted to say that they also had their own difficulties, but when he saw Shanhai Xuanyu''s eyes, he gave up the idea.


    The other side will not let him help, because they have their own pride. If the friars of muhaigu encounter such difficulties and the friars of Taihai Valley come, they will not choose to let Taihai Valley help.


    Ye Tianze just watched quietly. He had pulled enough hatred. He didn''t want to pull hatred anymore. Whether he helped or not, he wanted to go on.


    "If we had come earlier, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Yes, we whet and haw. We don''t come until others finish. No wonder they refuse our help. It''s reasonable to be vigilant against us."


    "It''s all his fault. If it weren''t for his bad idea, we wouldn''t be looked down upon."


    The friars of Muhai Valley whispered, and even the friars of Taihai Valley heard the voice of dissatisfaction.


    In this regard, Shanhai night is very helpless. After all, their level is too low to understand the mystery. They only think of the level they can think of.


    Just then, Shanhai Taiyu said, "little friend, don''t take their words to heart."


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t want to talk to him, but after thinking about it, he replied: "do you want me to carry the black pot again?"


    Amami Taewoo was a face old and feel shy. "If the old man has a way, he will never find a little friend, or else a little friend will think of a way?"


    "Go!" said Ye Tianze.


    "Go?" Shanhai Taiyu was puzzled.


    "Yes, my way is to go," said Ye Tianze. "Only when we go, will they rest assured."


    Shanhai Taiyu understood what he meant. He was very guilty and said, "little friend, your idea is good, but... They will certainly think it was you. Go on like this..."


    "Too much debt doesn''t weigh on me." Ye Tianze said with a smile. "What''s more, do you think I care about their gossip? In fact, I still enjoy it. They don''t like me and feel that I can''t help it."


    "...." mountain, sea and Taiyu.

 Chapter 2356

    Shanhai Taiyu immediately communicated with Shanhai Xuanyu, and then Shanhai Xuanyu agreed to Ye Tianze''s practice. He threw a fist at Shanhai Heyi and left with people.


    In this regard, the monks of the two seas were extremely dissatisfied. Instead, they all looked at Ye Tianze. In their view, they could not leave even if they were rejected.


    At least they exist. Those martyrs don''t dare to get close easily. In this way, they can cover the friars who killed Haigu and heal their wounds. But if they leave in this way, they will not only come in vain, but also be suspected of dying.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s Shanhai Xuanyu who wants to do this. They think it must be ye Tianze''s bad idea to them in the dark.


    In fact, ye Tianze did come up with the idea, but ye Tianze didn''t care about their grievances at all, and even chose to ignore them.


    This makes their resentment deeper in the bottom of their hearts, but how can resentment regenerate? They really have nothing to do with Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaiheyi didn''t expect that shanhaitaiyu would really leave. After they left, they were still a little confused and even had a trace of regret at the bottom of their heart.


    But he soon put the thought of regret behind him. The idea that he didn''t want the monks from the two seas to help him always occupied the majority.


    After the two sea friars left, they felt the threat from the martyrs around them again, but these martyrs did not start immediately.


    The unity of mountain and sea knows that they are judging whether the monks of the two seas are really leaving or luring them.


    Half an hour later, the attack suddenly began. The combination of mountain and sea knew that the monks of the two seas must have gone far, otherwise they would not attack.


    The other side.


    After leaving, the friars of the two seas suddenly broke out after walking less than ten miles. A friar of Wuji road shouted: "shanhaize, you don''t deserve to be a Shanhai clan, you don''t deserve to have a compound surname Shanhai!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a while and then reacted. The other party said he was himself. He looked back and found that most of the friars of the two seas glared at him except the explosive friar.


    At the moment, Shanhai Xuanyu and others did not explain that monks in the two seas needed a vent, and this vent, ye Tianze, could not be more appropriate.


    "Why don''t I deserve it?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Of course you don''t deserve it," said another monk mu Haigu, who was the mountain and sea wind. He had long been dissatisfied with Ye Tianze.


    He can suppress things in Taihai valley because his skills are not as good as others, but he can''t bear all the things that happen in Wuliang Mountain.


    "You have violated a Shanhai''s most basic morality. Even if you use your companions as bait, you can''t save now. I Shanhai don''t have your colleagues!"


    Shan Haifeng glared at Ye Tianze. He was afraid that ye Tianze was right, but now he just wanted to say what he thought.


    "Our Shanhai soldiers never use their tongpao as bait. If they want to die together, they want to live together, and they won''t wait for death!"


    Said Shanhai stove.


    "Your Excellency, you really have gone too far." behind him, a familiar voice came. Ye Tianze took a look and found that it was shanhaiwei.


    "Am I too much?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "You losers, if it weren''t for me, you could have come to the present? I''m afraid you would have died on the limitless mountain. I saved your lives, but you treat me like this. Who has no morality and who is ruthless?"


    Hearing the speech, a Shanhai soldier immediately came out and said angrily, "talk big. How can you save our lives? Although you have some strength, you can''t be the Lord!"


    "Hahaha." Ye Tianze laughed, "well, since you all think I don''t deserve to be called Shanhai, of course I can''t let you achieve your wish. I''m called Shanhai through trial. You''re not qualified to remove me except the Lord on the other side!"


    Hearing the speech, the monks present immediately became angry and turned red, but ye Tianze was right. Because he became a Shanhai surname, only the Lord on the other side was qualified to be removed, and they were not qualified.


    "What you said is really good, but..." Shan Haiyi suddenly said, "I Taihai Valley is qualified to expel you from Taihai valley. Before I came here, the valley master told me to take a camera. I don''t think you are qualified to become a Taihai Valley people. From now on, you have been expelled!"


    Ye Tianze turned his head and looked at the mountains and seas all night. He said, "even you don''t understand me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, but... What you have done is really difficult for us to understand. As the saying goes, different ways don''t work together. Go!"


    Shanhai said all night.


    Hearing the speech, the monks around finally breathed an atmosphere. Looking at Ye Tianze, a smile finally appeared on his face. They even had a trace of sympathy in their hearts, but this sympathy was soon covered up by that ray of pleasure.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Shan Haifeng said, "do we need to do it?"


    "No need." Ye Tianze glanced at them, his eyes full of hate, "as long as you don''t regret it!"


    "Are you kidding? We''ll regret it? It''s better for us to die in this Wuliang Mountain than to live by those dirty means!" a Taoist priest said coldly.


    Ye Tianze turned and left the crowd, walked into the Stardust, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Finally, I''m gone. I''m not comfortable with this guy."


    "Yes, I Shan Hai''s how can I die, how can I use that inferior means!"


    After ye Tianze left, the monks of the two seas began to talk. Their eyes were full of pride. It was hard to hold it all the way.


    After ye Tianze left the friars of the two seas, he killed the side of Haigu, and the martyrs immediately launched an attack.


    These martyrs are not inferior to the friars who killed Haigu in number. They are also wounded, but their fierce and fearless attack makes the friars who killed Haigu unbearable.


    It was a bloody battle. When both sides risked their lives, there was no calculation, but killing the friars in Haigu was a little bad. They were bound to be the loser under the influence of stardust. Just look at the end, they can kill several friars.


    Laws and rules are intertwined on the battlefield, and the sound of battle vibrates the void, rippling between the void.


    The friars who killed Haigu fell down one by one, and the martyrs gradually began to take advantage.


    "Do I kill Haigu and will it disappear completely today?" shanhaihe cried sadly from the bottom of his heart.


    Although not all the friars who killed Haigu came here, they were the strongest soldiers who killed Haigu. They had already poured out.


    Without them, killing Haigu will exist in name only.


    Seeing the monks of Shahai Valley knocked down one by one, Shanhai Heyi finally gave up the last thought and wanted to take them down the mountain alive.


    "Fight!" the mountain and sea roared, like a furious beast, "kill one if you can, so that they won''t harm other people!"


    "Kill!" there was only one word, but the void shook with ripples.


    However, just then, around the battlefield, colorful lights suddenly flashed. Hundreds of Eudemons appeared around the battlefield, led by ten Heavenly Eudemons.


    Seeing this scene, the leading martyr''s face changed slightly, and the friar who killed Haigu fell into despair. The eudemon appeared at this time, obviously to catch both of them.


    But just then, something surprised them happened. The martyrs who were fighting with them suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2357

    The friars who killed Haigu were shocked. They had also been attacked by Eudemons before, which was obviously only when Eudemons attacked.


    But the problem is that these Eudemons only attack these martyrs, not them.


    "There are people on the eudemon!" a monk who killed Haigu suddenly found a young man standing on the top of a eudemon.


    Soon, other monks also found the young man. They found that the young man was familiar. One of the friars who killed Haigu said, "this is... This is the people from the two seas just now!"


    "It''s you!" one of the leading martyrs glared at Ye Tianze on the eudemon and said, "didn''t they betray you? Why did you help them!"


    "I''m cheap," said the young man on the eudemon. This man is Ye Tianze. He returned. "Don''t look, the two guys who followed me have been killed by me!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you kill them while they are ill?" Ye Tianze glared at the monk who killed Haigu angrily. "Are you really going to die in the hands of these dirty guys?"


    After hearing this, the friars who killed Haigu reacted. They didn''t think ye Tianze helped them, but were shocked by Ye Tianze''s means.


    This is a eudemon. It is said that only the emperor can control the eudemon. Now it is controlled by the man in front of us.


    With the help of eudemon and ye Tianze, the friars who killed Haigu immediately reversed the situation and immediately suppressed these martyrs.


    At this time, three Tiandao level friars attacked Ye Tianze. They were attacked by Tiandao level Eudemons at the same time. Unexpectedly, they just felt a headache.


    Their attack was fatal. In an instant, the three came to Ye Tianze at the same time, waved their swords and cut him off.


    If the world is crushed by the three laws and the three swords are cut at the same time, any Wuji friar will be cut into powder.


    Shan Haihe sighed, because he knew Ye Tianze would die, and ye Tianze came here, but in order to save them, he felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    However, the three swords did not destroy Ye Tianze. The sword entered Ye Tianze''s three Zhang area and suddenly settled in place, as if time was still.


    But he looked carefully and found that only three swords were still, and their people were not still, and the three swords were hanging on Ye Tianze''s head, even the distance was the same, only three inches.


    But these three inches of land can''t fall anyway.


    Shanhai Heyi didn''t understand what happened, but at this time, something even more surprised him happened. Ye Tianze suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the swords and pulled it in front of him.


    The strong man of Tiandao level was immediately pulled in. The powerful monk of Tiandao level didn''t respond at all.


    Immediately after, the sword in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed. The strong man of Tiandao level who was pulled in was directly killed by the owl head, and the blood was like a spring.


    His head hasn''t completely fallen yet. Ye Tianze clamped the other two swords at the same time and pulled the two Tiandao strong men to his body.


    Shan Haihe saw Ye Tianze''s mouth rising and showed a ironic smile. Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. He only heard a "click", and the two monks exploded directly beside him.


    After all this, ye Tianze slowly came out of the blood fog and clearly passed through the blood fog, but there was no trace of blood left on his body.


    The wind blew on him, and his hair was very elegant. If he hadn''t seen the emperor, he doubted whether the person in front of him was the emperor.


    The cultivation of Wuji Taoism killed three Tiandao martyrs. The strength of these three martyrs was only slightly inferior to him.


    However, ye Tianze killed one of them with a sword. The other two died more strangely. They just snapped their fingers and burst.


    That''s a heavenly friar, not an ant!


    "The limitless realm?" the combination of mountains and seas said strangely, "however, the absolute authority of the limitless realm is only effective for the friars under the limitless Tao, and he faces the heaven higher than the limitless Tao. He faces the heaven of the law world, and the law is higher than the rules. This is common sense!"


    At this time, ye Tianze came to them with a flash of sword light. A martyr of limitless Taoism was killed by Ye Tianze.


    With the cooperation of Eudemons, these martyrs, even if their strength is good, are as fragile as paper in Ye Tianze.


    This time, the combination of mountain and sea made it clear that ye Tianze didn''t use his territory, but his strength was still terrible. At least he had reached the level of ordinary heaven and didn''t use the law of the world.


    With the cooperation of Eudemons, his power is almost rolling.


    With the participation of Ye Tianze and the cooperation of Eudemons, only in less than half an hour, hundreds of martyrs were killed.


    The combination of mountain and sea was covered with blood. He supported the law world, but did not cover Ye Tianze, because he found that ye Tianze was not affected by the law.


    "Are you a star family?" asked Shan Haihe.


    "Yes," said Ye Tianze.


    "How did you come back? What about them?" Shanhai Heyi wanted to ask how ye Tianze controlled these Eudemons.


    But he soon gave up the idea. Everyone has secrets, not to mention Ye Tianze''s card. How can he tell them?


    "They?" Ye Tianze smiled bitterly and said, "I asked them to turn around and leave. Then some monks in the two nautical miles thought it was too cruel for me to save my life."


    Shanhai Heyi suddenly understood what was going on. At the moment, he regretted and said, "I knew it. I should have asked you to rescue at the beginning."


    "It''s not too late," said Ye Tianze, looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    Shanhai Heyi was even more guilty because he was the valley leader. Just now, dozens of soldiers didn''t need to fight and die again, but they finally took this step and let Ye Tianze save them.


    "They came here because of your help," Shanhai Heyi said. "No wonder they can have so many people left."


    "Are you satirizing?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No." Shanhai Heyi shook his head, "I''m regretting that I didn''t meet you earlier, and I blame myself for my previous recklessness."


    "Don''t blame yourself." Ye Tianze said, "life and death have a life. What''s more, it''s an honor for them to die in Wuliang Mountain, isn''t it?"


    The mountain and the sea combined with a bitter smile. Ye Tianze could see from his face that it was not an honor but also a shame to be buried in Wuliang Mountain.


    "When you come, what will they do?" Shanhai Heyi suddenly thought of a question.


    "It''s better to let them suffer. Since they all say that I can''t save my life and that I have no morality, they can''t be wronged."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The combination of mountain and sea was stunned. He had never seen such a sincere person as ye Tianze. What is it that they can''t be wronged?


    Feelings, do you really want to show them? Or you''ll suffer?


    He immediately ordered the bodies to be restrained, but they were not only the bodies of their own people, but also the martyrs.


    "Sometimes, being a good person doesn''t necessarily pay off," said Ye Tianze.


    "Now that he is dead, all hatred should be dispelled at the moment of death," said Shan Haihe.


    "That''s reasonable." Ye Tianze nodded and recognized.


    "This is not what I said, but what the first generation of the other shore Lord said." Shanhai Heyi said with a smile, "may all sentient beings return to the other shore."

 Chapter 2358

    Ye Tianze suddenly felt that the Lord on the other side had some idealism. However, ye Tianze could not refute him. After all, people have this strength, and they have also constructed things such as chaos law. It is understandable to have such ideals and pursuit.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t have such ideals. As the Lord of death, he can only control the people around him. He violates his destiny and doesn''t destroy all sentient beings. It''s already his kindness.


    "Let''s go and meet them now." shanhaiheyi buried the body, distributed some resources and prepared to leave.


    However, ye Tianze is not ready to go with them. He finally got away from these guys. How can he go back?


    If he had gone at first, it was really not interesting, but now they force themselves to go, it is not that they have no morality, but that they ask for it.


    "You go and meet me. I''m going to walk alone," said Ye Tianze. "After all, I don''t belong to any force in the three mountains and nine seas."


    "But your surname is Shanhai!"


    The combination of mountain and sea has figured out that it is absolutely impossible to let go of Ye Tianze''s combat power. After experiencing those things just now, he put down a lot of persistence.


    In the past, Shanhai''s family was still too pampered. It was not wrong to adhere to the original principle, but this principle should also take into account the changes of the current situation.


    They used to be spoiled by the Lord on the other side. Few people dared to provoke them in the world of heaven. After this fierce battle, they understood a lot.


    Now we must concentrate all our strength on those martyrs. These guys are not only powerful, but also better at fighting than them, and they are not afraid of death. That''s the key.


    "Compound surname Shanhai?"


    Ye Tianze felt a little funny. "Do you know my position in Taihai Valley? Do you know why I came to Shanhai? You don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    Then, ye Tianze narrated everything about his trip to Taihai Valley, and the monks of Shanhai Valley and Shahai valley were stunned.


    In addition to the prophecy of the Lord on the other side, they really didn''t expect that ye Tianze came to Shanhai family and joined Taihai Valley in this way.


    As a result, ye Tianze didn''t believe in Shanhai family, so it was reasonable, but they didn''t understand how ye Tianze could become a Tianma cavalry?


    "I have done my utmost to them and to you. Don''t thank me for saving your life. I need compensation for saving you."


    Then ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    "What do you want?" the mountain and the sea combined in a strange way.


    "Taihai Valley has Earth Dragon Stone and Muhai Valley has wood Dragon Crystal. What do you have to kill Haigu?" Ye Tianze said, "don''t tell me."


    "How could you be such a person." a monk who killed Haigu didn''t have a good way.


    "I am such a person." Ye Tianze looked like a dead man who didn''t pay for his life.


    "You!!!" the monk who killed Haigu still had some sympathy and admiration for ye Tianze, but now they all disappeared without a trace.


    Shanhai Heyi raised his hand and said, "give it all to him!"


    The friar of Shahai Valley gave all the collected fire sources to Ye Tianze. Shahai Valley repaired the fire system, which is the most fire source in their area.


    This fire source is a flame one after another, which makes Ye Tianze think of his Jiuyao green lotus, but Jiuyao green lotus is very different from this fire source.


    In their hands, this fire source is a gentle flame. In Ye Tianze''s hands, it immediately becomes a man eating dragon. It wants to swallow Ye Tianze with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s embarrassed appearance, they all smiled, but soon, the fire source was docile in front of Ye Tianze, because he opened his own territory.


    In his realm, he was like a God. Ye Tianze performed the art of swallowing fire on the spot in front of them. The monks who saw the killing of Haigu were stunned.


    They know exactly how high the temperature of the fire source is. Even when they absorb the fire source, they need time to refine it. Let alone swallow it raw, it may hurt themselves if they absorb it slowly.


    Ye Tianze swallowed more than a dozen fire sources, then took a long breath and said with a smile, "cool! Let''s go. We''ll see you later."


    Seeing ye Tianze walking out of his law world, the mountain and sea were in one silence. Several monks around him muttered.


    "He can even become a Shanhai surname. If he really enters me to kill Haigu, won''t it pollute my reputation to kill Haigu!"


    "No wonder he will be kicked out. We absolutely don''t want him."


    Shan Haihe coughed and said, "if it weren''t for him, we would all die and kill Haigu. Where can I have the chance to talk about this gossip? Let''s go and meet Taihai Valley and Muhai Valley quickly."


    Hearing the speech, the monks present immediately blushed. In fact, they also understood that it was a great kindness for ye Tianze to save their lives. Even if they took out all their resources to Ye Tianze, they didn''t complain at all.


    It''s just that ye Tianze''s practice makes them uncomfortable.


    What the unity of mountain and sea doesn''t say is that when ye Tianze decided to leave, he felt a threat, and ye Tianze didn''t hide his intention to expand his realm in his law world.


    But ye Tianze''s realm made waves in his heart. When his realm appeared in his own law world, the region of mountain sea integration felt completely disappeared.


    It''s like a tumor growing on the body. The area where the tumor is located can''t be felt at all, as if it''s not your own.


    He soon understood how ye Tianze killed the three martyrs. This cut the world and entered his realm. Ye Tianze was a God.


    Although the cutting world is powerful, it will be suppressed by the law of chaos. If you are not careful, you may die.


    After people left shanhaihe, they soon caught up with the monks of the two seas. They can catch up so quickly because the monks of Muhai Valley and Taihai valley are being attacked by those martyrs at the moment.


    In fact, shortly after ye Tianze left, these martyrs found the monks of the two seas. Without the help of Eudemons, the monks of the two seas lost a lot, but they persisted.


    But if we continue to fight like this, even if the monks of the two seas can win, they will lose a lot.


    From the beginning of the battle, they felt extremely uncomfortable. The number of martyrs attacked did not increase much, or even less than before.


    But the pressure they feel is much higher than before. If the two seas do not work together, it is difficult to successfully suppress them with the power of one sea.


    When shanhaihe appeared, these martyrs felt the danger and were ready to evacuate, but shanhaihe was not ready to let them leave.


    He had long been ready and blocked their retreat. Seeing that they could not retreat, these martyrs immediately launched a life and death attack.


    Half an hour later, the battle ended, and the losses between the two seas were not small, but they were acceptable.


    The friars of both seas were surprised why the friars who killed Haigu could still come, because in the previous situation, they could not have come out.


    "Shahai Valley, worthy of Shahai Valley, came out of that desperate situation and saved us in turn."


    "It''s really benevolence and righteousness. This is my kindred of Shanhai family. Unlike some guys, they really don''t save when they die. When they say it, the array master is very ashamed."

 Chapter 2359

    After ye Tianze left, he didn''t go far, but looked for a mountain stone, sat on the stone and began to practice.


    After leaving them, he can not only wantonly absorb these stardust to enhance his star pattern, but also practice wantonly.


    The stone he was in was incomparably bright, and there was an empty space around him. His existence could be seen from a distance, but he sat here to practice, but he was not disturbed.


    The whole Wuliang Mountain seems to be quiet, without the harassment of Eudemons, and those shadows disappear. As for the martyrs?


    It is estimated that he has no interest in this hard bone, but ye Tianze knows that someone has been watching him. Although he doesn''t know who this person is, he obviously has a bad intention.


    For a time, ye Tianze almost became the most boring one among the people who went up the mountain.


    "Since I don''t come, I''ll just build the fire realm!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of my heart. "Wood generates fire and fire generates soil. With this fire source, I can form the three realms into a mutually generated trend!"


    The fire source he got from the friar of Shahai Valley is naturally the best. Although it is an ordinary thing for the friar of Shahai Valley, it is a treasure for ye Tianze.


    With the continuous swallowing of the fire source, ye Tianze felt that the two areas of wood and earth were gradually united under the traction of the fire.


    His strength can be described as a rising tide and a rising ship. His situation is more stable and solid than before, and his ability to resist the oppression of chaotic law has become stronger and stronger for a longer time.


    And his realm also rose to the sixth level of the limitless Tao. He opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    The star pattern is still growing steadily. If he goes on like this, he may really reach the perfect state of ten days when he reaches the top of the mountain.


    Although I don''t know how strong the perfect star is, since it is the most powerful secret of the star family, it will not be weak.


    "Come out." Ye Tianze stood up and said to himself, "you''ve been there for so long without doing anything. You''re really patient."


    In the fog around, no one responded, but ye Tianze felt many eyes staring at him.


    For a long time, no one responded, and ye Tianze was not in a hurry. When his mind moved, he mastered the eudemon. At the same time, his body flashed and disappeared in its place.


    At the same time, thousands of feet away, ye Tianze''s body appeared again, and in front of him, a raven was staring at the stone where he had been.


    After seeing him disappear, the Raven was a little surprised. He turned and was ready to escape. He just bumped into Ye Tianze and looked panicked.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Tianze smiled. "How can you see me so surprised?"


    The Raven was stunned and was about to make a scream, but he was strangled by Ye Tianze. Only half of the scream was made, he was blocked back, and his throat almost burst.


    Instead of killing him, ye Tianze stared into his eyes and said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill thousands of ravens around here."


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from here, a black faced old man closed his eyes and suddenly frowned.


    At the same time, the raven, who was strangled by Ye Tianze, suddenly made a voice: "young man, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will be jealous."


    "Heaven is jealous?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "I think you crows are jealous. Don''t you come out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Ye Tianze''s face suddenly disappeared. Almost for the first time, he took back all his will on the eudemon.


    "Poof"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and ye Tianze''s face was a little ugly. Just now, all the Eudemons he controlled lost control.


    Among them, 90% were his own ideas, but another 10% were directly expelled by an overbearing will and smashed his will.


    If ye Tianze''s knowledge of the sea had not become two gods of life and death, he would certainly be unconscious at the moment, but even so, these defeated wills still made Ye Tianze sick, which was like being cut off.


    Fortunately, only 10% of his mind was destroyed, which is not worth mentioning compared with his enhanced mind since he controlled the eudemon.


    "How can a man be so ignorant of heaven and earth? He doesn''t know the truth that there are people outside of man and there are days outside of heaven!" the Raven was strangled at his throat, but still made a sound.


    The voice was clearly not his own, but from an external controller.


    "What is that?" asked Ye Tianze. The overbearing will that had destroyed his mind just now made him feel a little frightened.


    This even made him feel the feeling of the famine Lord in front of him, and his will now is equivalent to the strong man of heaven level.


    "Don''t you know if you feel it again?" came the Raven''s voice.


    Ye Tianze was stunned at first, and then felt the invisible crisis. He almost subconsciously guarded his mind, almost at the same time.


    Countless thought channels opened around him. This thought channel invaded his body, and a huge will came to his sea of knowledge in an instant.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the two statues trembled around them. Although they were strong, they looked like eagles without wings in front of this will.


    This will is destructive and does not move. The two will of life and death are almost to collapse.


    At the first time, ye Tianze combined the two gods into one, which stabilized the situation. However, after the two gods were combined into one, they invaded his will to know the sea and suddenly gave off colorful light.


    The colorful light hit his two statues in a moment. For a moment, ye Tianze felt that his will would be completely erased.


    This made him very desperate, but at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in his body. Under the golden light, a figure of the Buddha appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    "Ho, Ma, Na, Ba, MI, Hong."


    The ancient Buddha''s voice resounded through the sea of knowledge. Ye Tianze''s heart was shocked and his consciousness was sober, but he didn''t understand why the ancient Buddha appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    However, the ancient Buddhist sound only stabilized his two gods and did not break up. With the stronger oppression of the will, his gods were shaky again.


    "Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, column, array, front and line."


    Then, a Taoist appeared and recited the ancient truth of Taoism. Taoism and Buddhism gathered together and finally suppressed the will.


    However, the crisis has not been lifted, but ye Tianze feels that a bigger crisis has emerged.


    Sure enough, as he expected, when the virtual shadow of the Tao Buddha appeared, ye Tianze felt that an ancient creature woke up far away from him.


    The old creature woke up and looked at him through the overlapping void.


    Just glancing at him, his gods collapsed in an instant, which was still under the care of the two virtual shadows of Taoism and Buddhism.


    At this moment, ye Tianze''s will was about to collapse. When his will to die was ready to move, a righteous voice came: "Zi is silent, strange forces are confused."


    The voice turned into a sword, cut down from the top of the sea and directly cut off the vision. At the same time, the Taoist Buddha recited the truth one after another, which drove the will out of Ye Tianze''s sea of knowledge.


    At the moment, ye Tianze''s knowledge of the sea was in chaos, and the gods were close to collapse. The two virtual shadows of Taoism and Buddhism aimed at Ye Tianze at the same time. The sword began to draw in the knowledge of the sea, and his gods stopped collapsing.

 Chapter 2360

    Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism appeared at the same time and disappeared at the same time. For a moment, ye Tianze even thought that their appearance was to kill himself.


    But he didn''t expect that they helped themselves resist that will, which surprised Ye Tianze. Among the top ten ancient civilizations, Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism occupied three ancient civilizations.


    They didn''t take advantage of Ye Tianze''s weakness to control his two gods, which was the most unexpected place of Ye Tianze.


    The emergence of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism also alerted Ye Tianze. Previously, Xiao Zhong and the ancient magic lamp told him that the cause and effect of debt must be paid back.


    Today, he is no longer the minion of Wanjie. Now he has stepped into the heavens, came to this immeasurable mountain and has become the focus.


    The cause and effect he owed was magnified. The cause and effect he formed with Buddhism originated from the relic son of the reincarnation ancient Buddha. At that time, he was still struggling in chaos.


    The cause and effect between him and the Taoist door came from the wordless heavenly book on the green cow. The green cow was slaughtered by him, ate meat, and the skin was made into the umbrella surface of the mixed yuan umbrella.


    The cause and effect he formed with Confucianism originated from the sword book of Confucianism, but until now, these three causes and effects have really emerged.


    Previously, ye Tianze felt that he was a small man and had no sense of crisis at all. Up to now, he has a sense of crisis. There has never been a good thing in the world.


    Helping others without asking for anything in return? Moreover, ye Tianze is still weak to this extent, which will only make ye Tianze feel that these guys have a greater plot.


    "Hope is that I spend your belly with a villain''s heart!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of my heart.


    He opened his eyes. Although he had enough Qi and blood, even if his skin hadn''t broken a little, he looked very weak, and his face was as white as paper.


    He grabbed the Raven''s hand and trembled slightly, but when he opened his eyes, the Raven was even more surprised: "how can you resist such a terrible idea attack? Did that guy release water?"


    "No matter what you are, your life..."


    Ye Tianze gasped and said, "I want it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze directly crushed the Raven''s neck, raised his hand and beat the Raven into powder. His eyes penetrated the layers of fog and looked at the mountain.


    The attack just now almost killed him. If it weren''t for the power of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism hidden in his body at the same time, ye Tianze at the moment had been erased.


    Of course, he will not die, but the Lord of death will wake up, and the will of death will dominate his body and destroy the heavens and boundaries.


    At that time, I was no longer myself.


    Ye Tianze crushed the Raven''s throat and killed the Raven. The crow Taoist frowned a hundred miles away. He didn''t care about ye Tianze''s threat.


    He is a crow Taoist. As long as the emperor doesn''t let him die, he will certainly not die.


    "This guy dares to release water!!" Taoist crow''s face is a little angry. "However, this is only the first round of attack. The next attack is really good food. It''s time for those guys to do it."


    With that, Taoist crow left here and appeared in another place of Wuliang Mountain.


    This is a dark cave. There is no light in the cave. It is like a big mouth of a giant beast, waiting for the creatures to go in.


    Taoist crow stopped outside the cave. He shouted to the cave, "you old man, you can''t do this well. What''s the use of raising you!"


    Strangely, Taoist crow''s voice was loud, but when it reached the cave, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had been cut off, which was extremely strange.


    After a long silence, the darkness at the mouth of the cave suddenly condensed into a tangible vortex. Taoist crow''s face changed and dodged away, but he was forced out in mid air, shaking circles of ripples in the void.


    Taoist crow covered his head and ejected blood against his mouth. His face was even more ugly than ye Tianze before.


    "You dare... You dare... You dare to give me a hand!" after a while, the crow came back. He glared at the hole and held the sword around his waist.


    But just then, a faint voice came from the cave and said, "this is my attack on him. If you think I have left my hand, as you said, I have left my hand."


    Taoist crow was stunned and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. If you don''t keep your hand, you will directly erase his will, but he is alive and well."


    "His knowledge of the sea is very special and protected by strange power." the weak voice came, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    Taoist crow frowned. Of course, he would not do it himself. He was not afraid of Ye Tianze, but he felt that he was losing his share by doing it in his capacity. He could not afford to lose face.


    If he did it himself, he would never give ye Tianze even a chance.


    "Otherwise, do it again?" Taoist crow said with a smile. "He should be weak now. If you do it again now, he will be killed."


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, accompanied by bursts of sound waves, Taoist crow ran faster this time and avoided this attack.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. You''re angry. You don''t work for nothing every day. Your majesty has kept you for so long." Taoist crow said angrily, "if you didn''t have your majesty, you would have died, you know?"


    "What I owe is your Majesty''s cause and effect, not yours. What qualifications do you have to call me? Help you once, all in your Majesty''s face."


    The voice came, "I advise you to stop and don''t sink too deep. Otherwise, your majesty won''t be able to save you at that time."


    "Hum, what are you? I want you to take care of me. If I can''t even clean up such a small minion, how can I do business for your Majesty in the future!"


    Taoist crow didn''t have a good way. "It seems that we can only find that guy. If that guy makes a move, there is still a great chance. It''s just that this guy is a little greedy."


    At the same time, ye Tianze was in the same place and finally recovered his spirit. He immediately ran up the mountain. As long as he found the trace of the Raven along the way, ye Tianze followed closely and killed one end.


    Although these Ravens were alert, it was very easy for ye Tianze to kill them. In less than two hours, ye Tianze killed thousands of ravens.


    The crow Taoist naturally knew what ye Tianze was doing and hated his itchy teeth, but he still maintained his demeanor and didn''t do it himself.


    "Xingye, if you do it, this guy won''t be able to catch it." Taoist crow is standing under an ancient tree and said to a glowing fruit on the ancient tree.


    Hearing his words, the glowing fruit suddenly fell from the tree and turned into a fat little doll. The little doll was shining all over. If you look carefully, you will find that these lights are small stars.


    But his eyes were gray. He stared at Taoist crow with those gray eyes and said, "I need to take action for such a thing? I''ve suppressed him. You''re a waste."


    Taoist crow lost his previous arrogance and said, "what the star said is, I''m a waste. Why don''t you give me a price? I won''t bargain."

 Chapter 2361

    The little doll looked at him disdainfully: "then we have to see how good the goods are. If..."


    Before he finished, the little doll suddenly frowned and said, "Damn it, this guy is a star family and dares to absorb my star dust!"


    "Xingzu?" Taoist crow was stunned and overjoyed, because he knew that the little doll didn''t hate xingzu, but felt offended.


    With him in Wuliang Mountain, any star family, even the Lord of the stars, dare not step into Wuliang Mountain. He is the nemesis of the star family and specializes in swallowing stars and star families for a living.


    The little doll turned to look at him, but he was not in a hurry. He said, "there must be something special about the guy that the old beast can''t handle. Naturally, the price can''t be lower."


    Taoist crow was annoyed and said, "he''s an astral family. An astral family stepped into your territory, ignored your existence and absorbed your stardust. You don''t eat him directly. Why should I pay you? I''m kind enough to remind you."


    "I''m not hungry."


    The little doll said, "what''s more, his cultivation is not enough for me to fill my teeth and absorb my Stardust, but he can''t take it away."


    "Yes!"


    Taoist crow looked tight. "You can make an offer, but the premise is that you must kill this guy."


    "It''s a small thing." the little doll looked at him and calculated. After a long time, he stretched out a hand and said, "I want this number."


    "Are you crazy? You want 500 stars for such a small thing?" Taoist crow was a little angry. "Don''t forget how hard it took your majesty to save you from the star family."


    "At that time, I was young and bullied by the children of the star family. Now that I have grown up, it is different. Besides, your majesty saved me and has a relationship with you for half a dime?"


    The little doll said, "besides, you''re wrong. I want five thousand stars, not five hundred."


    "..." Taoist crow.


    After a long silence, Taoist crow said again with a flattering face, "can you be less?"


    "You can''t lose one. Otherwise, you can do it yourself. I''ll never do it for you." the little doll''s face showed a sly smile.


    "OK, five thousand is five thousand. Here are five hundred. It''s a deposit!" Taoist crow said, "but you can promise me that if you can''t kill him, you''ll pay him back ten times."


    The little doll immediately took the bag in his hand and opened it. There was an infinite void in which 500 stars of different sizes floated.


    The little doll immediately put it away and said with a smile, "don''t worry about my work. You''d better prepare the rest of the stars. If you dare to break the bill to me, even if your Raven meat is terrible, I''ll try it."


    Hearing this, Taoist crow shivered all over: "I won''t lose you."


    As soon as the little doll raised his hand, dozens of star families appeared in front of him. These star families had no God''s eyes, but their cultivation was of the heaven level.


    "Go and bring the boy back. If you can catch him alive, you can catch him alive. If you can''t catch him, you can catch him dead, but you must leave the body."


    Said the little doll.


    The more than a dozen star families disappeared in a flash. Taoist crow saw this scene and felt that he had been fooled and said, "didn''t you do it yourself?"


    "You all know that you want face. I don''t want face?" said the little doll. "These guys are enough to deal with such a young star family."


    "Then you still accept me five thousand stars!" Taoist crow felt lost.


    "You said you wouldn''t bargain, and I didn''t ask you not to bargain. Blame me?" the little doll said. "Hurry and get the stars for me. I''ll sleep. If you don''t get the rest of the stars, see how I can deal with you."


    Taoist crow shivered and disappeared with a flash. He regretted that it was five thousand stars after all.


    The stars are only available to the star family, and only the star family needs to use the stars to practice, but the stars are valuable among the heavens.


    Because stars can produce star power, which can nourish all things. Only civilization with stars can prosper. The star family is composed of stars all over the sky.


    The little doll in front of us is the only star beast left in the world.


    The astral beasts restrain the astral clan. However, the astral beasts in their infancy are very weak, and the continuation of the astral beasts is very difficult, and the growth cycle is also very long.


    People have practiced for tens of thousands of years. As long as they don''t die, they can basically advance to the heaven level, but the star beast is different.


    Starbeast has five growth cycles. One growth cycle, one era, how long? Millions of years can''t be counted.


    An era in childhood, an era in growth, an era in adulthood, an era in adulthood, and an era in consummation.


    The star beast in front of him is in the stage of great success, that is, he has experienced three eras, which is his fourth era.


    Few creatures can live for such a long time. In this world, except the Lord on the other side, the emperor of man has lived the longest.


    As a saying goes, as long as you don''t die and don''t care about time, even if you are a pig, you can grow into the strongest in the world.


    Because you have countless time to waste, you have countless time to grow, and you have countless time to find resources to practice.


    As long as you don''t die, you are destined to be the strongest in the world, unless, of course, there is another undead in the world.


    This is why Taoist crow is so respectful to the little doll in front of him.


    When he was young, his parents were calculated by the star family and died. He was chased all the way. Finally, the emperor saved him, took him to the human family and raised him in this boundless mountain.


    When the emperor provided him with food and clothing, he basically kept a pet.


    However, the emperor has raised for four centuries. I don''t know how many stars have been consumed, let alone the resources spent in negotiating with the star family.


    What is a big hand? That''s a big deal.


    Taoist crow certainly dare not disrespect this little doll. Although he is only the emperor''s pet, he can really erase his existence as soon as he makes a move.


    If you really erase yourself, it is estimated that the little doll will be scolded in front of the emperor at most, and then sold to a cute place.


    On the other side, ye Tianze killed those ravens. He was trying to kill them. Suddenly he felt something wrong.


    When he killed a raven, there suddenly appeared 13 breath around him. Each breath made him feel friendly but strange.


    Ye Tianze almost escaped from his place for the first time, because this breath was not only kind, but also threatening.


    "Whoosh"


    As soon as the star light flashed, ye Tianze was hit by a star light and forced out of the void. The speed was very fast. Ye Tianze felt like he was hit by a meteor.


    "Star evasion!" Ye Tianze, who also knows star evasion, can''t be more familiar with the starlight.


    In front of the, there was a star family. All over his body, stars were shining. It was composed of countless dense star patterns.


    "Jiuchongtian... Nearly 80 billion star patterns." Ye Tianze''s face changed.


    But this is not the end. Immediately following him, another figure appeared, which forced him out, a total of 13.


    Each of them is the strong one of the star family''s nine heaven, and they are the realm of heaven. The star pattern is between 50 billion and 80 billion, and one of the strongest is 90 billion.

 Chapter 2362

    The thirteen star families did not give ye Tianze any chance to prepare, surrounded him, and immediately launched an attack. They had no law world, all of them were fist and foot attacks.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Continuous attacks fell on Ye Tianze like raindrops. His fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. In less than a moment, he hit dozens of times.


    Although it was not the key, when their fists fell, ye Tianze felt his body as if he had been hit by a meteorite. The terrible power shook his star pattern and affected his Qi and blood.


    There was almost no gap in their attack. When this man''s fist fell, another man''s fist followed, which didn''t give ye Tianze a chance to breathe at all.


    The star patterns on their bodies are extremely close. This is the most condensed existence of star patterns among the star families Ye Tianze has seen. He now has nearly 70 billion star patterns.


    But he felt that his star pattern was not more concise than those friars in front of him, and their use of star pattern was far beyond Ye Tianze''s imagination.


    When they fight, all the stars converge, but their star patterns seem to be alive. When he strikes back, his fist falls on these star families, and the star patterns will gather together for defense. When he launches defense and it''s the other party''s turn to attack, their star patterns will gather together again, and the power they can produce is far more than they can exert.


    Moreover, the star family with 90 billion star patterns among the 13 star families did not start. He just stood aside and watched quietly.


    But even if they just wait and see, they also put great pressure on Ye Tianze.


    The twelve star families have made him feel suffocated. If the remaining star family also makes a move, it is a question whether he can survive with the power he shows now.


    "Who the hell are you? Who ordered you?" Ye Tianze asked, "you are the same star family. Why kill each other?"


    These star families did not answer, but ye Tianze knew that they were definitely not martyrs, because martyrs would not easily expose their identity. Even in a dead battle, they just burned their yuan power and finally turned into ashes, and almost no trace could be found.


    Since he is not a martyr and does not hide his identity, he is naturally instructed by people, and it is likely to be the instruction of the Raven.


    After thousands of rounds, ye Tianze could not bear it, but under his careful observation, he still found something wrong. The pupils of these star families were gray.


    "Can''t you say..." Ye Tianze launched an idea attack almost at the first time.


    However, this idea attack failed. It was like a punch on cotton. The other party''s knowledge of the sea was empty, which seemed to have been erased long ago.


    The most terrible thing is that when ye Tianze tried to occupy their sea of knowledge and control them, he found that there was no effect at all.


    "The guy behind this......" Ye Tianze''s face changed slightly, "how strong!"


    Without the slightest trace, they can control so many strong stars of the astral family, and all of them have repaired the tenth heaven and reached the Ninth Heaven.


    At the moment when the idea attack failed, ye Tianze found a gap and was ready to slip away. It is the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with these guys in front of him.


    "Found." thousands of miles away, the glowing little doll quietly looked at the scene in front of her, "how can it be possible to run away in my hands!"


    However, at the moment when he just escaped, the star family with 90 billion star patterns shot. His body flashed and punched out of the void of escape at a faster speed than ye Tianze. Ye Tianze''s hands blocked, but his hands were pushed back and hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, ye Tianze felt that his sternum was directly broken into powder, and the star patterns at that place were also smashed.


    Fortunately, he is now the body of nearly 70 billion star patterns. The star patterns recovered in an instant. He has not yet fallen to the ground. The remaining star families surrounded him again, and their fists fell on him like raindrops.


    "Poof"


    Ye Tianze didn''t have time to breathe. He had to deal with these stormy attacks. Every punch on him would aggravate his injury, and his recovery ability couldn''t catch up with the speed of his injury.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Ye Tianze roared.


    At the same time, all the twelve star families were imprisoned by Ye Tianze''s realm.


    "Burst!"


    At the same time, ye Tianze snapped his fingers, only heard a "click", and all the twelve star families who attacked him burst apart.


    A majestic astral force condensed in his limitless realm. This is the power of the twelve star families that blew up. This is the purest astral force, because there is no trace of it in his limitless realm.


    Ye Tianze naturally will not let go of these star powers, because the masters of these star powers have no will for a long time, and their star powers seem to have been refined by something.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled all the star power into his body. His body reacted for the first time.


    The universe around the body, moistened by the star power, suddenly twinkled, and countless stars were infused with the star power, sending out dazzling brilliance.


    While xingxuan rotated with countless stars, he more than doubled. Ye Tianze''s realm broke through the seventh level of Wuji Dao in an instant to the Ninth level of Wuji Dao.


    For a moment, ye Tianze felt that he had entered the way of heaven and touched the law of the way of heaven, and his star pattern increased from 70 billion to 90 billion.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath and felt that even if he didn''t use Wuji, he could pinch and explode the whole Wuliang Mountain. This power made him feel excited and excited at the same time.


    Just at this moment, the little doll in the distance brightened up and said, "eh, it cut the law of the chaotic world, just the territory. How is this possible? Civil fire... No, there are other rules, which... Make me feel... Fear, wait! This breath is... Familiar!"


    The little doll on the mountain recalled the smell just now, and he didn''t care about the twelve star families and the star power swallowed by Ye Tianze.


    "Is it him?" the little doll''s body trembled slightly. In his eyes, which looked at the youth and the vicissitudes of life, there was a terrible memory.


    Star beasts naturally restrain the star family, and even feed on the star family. The star family is one of the ten ancient civilizations, which can make an ancient civilization fear.


    However, in a certain period of time, the star family was almost extinct. That person was the nightmare of the little doll''s life. The unique smell still made him tremble when he remembered it now.


    The little doll suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Tianze. The smell that aroused his terrible memories just now disappeared

 Chapter 2363

    "Illusion?" the little doll''s eyes cooled down.


    He checked it for a long time and was very cautious. Finally, he decided, "it seems really an illusion! Ah, it''s the first time I''ve lived so long!"


    At the same time, the star family with 90 billion star patterns launched an attack on Ye Tianze. As soon as he attacked, he rolled up the dust all over the sky.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze suddenly felt his body sink, as if he had been pressed by 100000 mountains, and only heard a "bang".


    The feeling that his chest was hit by a meteorite reappeared. This was the attack launched by the star family with 90 billion star patterns, but his body became extremely heavy and it became very difficult to raise his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Countless boxing shadows covered Ye Tianze, and the boxing fell down, and ye Tianze vomited against the blood, and he also launched the territory again at the first time.


    The 90 billion star family almost retreated at the first time, and he didn''t feel relaxed in the realm, but the 90 billion star family no longer attacked him.


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Tianze felt his body getting heavier and heavier. The bones on his body "clicked" as if they were going to break, and the whole person couldn''t help falling down.


    "Hahaha, the cultivation of swallowing my Stardust is really brave. I don''t know that my Stardust has a fatal temptation to your star family, but is it also fatal?"


    The little doll in the distance said to himself, "this situation is a little troublesome. However, since it cuts the chaotic law, it will be killed by the law sooner or later. Just wait."


    The little doll sat down and didn''t mean to fight in person. The strong man with 90 billion star patterns didn''t attack again, which made Ye Tianze feel a little uncomfortable.


    He wanted to escape, but the weight of his body made it difficult for him to move. The only area he could move was his territory.


    Although it is feasible to run with the territory, ye Tianze''s current territory, although blessed by the three rules of civil engineering and fire, can only last for an hour.


    If you don''t put it away for an hour, you will immediately encounter the erosion of the law of chaos.


    Mingming''s strength guarantee has also broken through the realm. Ye Tianze still wants to fight with the star family happily, but he didn''t expect to fall into a self trapped cage.


    "What''s going on!" Ye Tianze didn''t prepare to go, but spread out the territory and sat up.


    He looked inside and wanted to know what was causing the trouble, but he checked it for a long time and didn''t find anything wrong. Qi and blood run smoothly. Xing Xuan rotates stably and generates huge star force, which echoes with his star patterns. This is also the reason why he swallowed up those star families just now.


    But the feeling of his heavy body not only did not disappear, but increased. It seemed that the whole person was sticking to the ground, and his face couldn''t help pulling down.


    "No, something must have constrained me!" thought Ye Tianze.


    He no longer looked at it with his mind, but worked around his body with two forces of life and death, trying to find out what was causing trouble.


    In less than a moment, he found something wrong. In his blood and flesh, there was something emitting this heavy power.


    He looked around and finally understood: "it''s the star dust. So, behind the star family, it should be the star beast!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly thought of the previous star families. At the moment, he found that he had not refined the star dust at all, but absorbed the star dust into his body.


    "If I refine them now, my flesh, even my inner world, even... My star patterns will degenerate!"


    Stardust is a good thing. Ye Tianze still thinks so. Otherwise, the star family would not be tempted by Stardust and devour stardust.


    "It seems that the star beast can control the star dust and make these star dust float in the void as light as goose feather to form a fog, but it can also control the star dust and make those creatures who inhale the star dust unable to bear the real weight of the star dust!"


    Ye Tianze roughly understood the role of the stardust.


    At the first time, ye Tianze used the realm, and then completely quenched the Stardust with the realm of pure fire. His whole body was wrapped by the flame, and the surrounding void was distorted by the flame.


    "Fool, every grain of Stardust is equivalent to a star. Quenching and refining the stars into dust is the most unique means of our star beast. Can it be quenched by the rules of ordinary fire?"


    The little doll in the distance felt very funny when he saw this scene. "I didn''t see how to kill people."


    Ye Tianze quenched for half an hour and gave up completely. At the moment, he was a little tired. If he continued like this, he couldn''t bear the weight of Stardust and would eventually be crushed by that weight.


    We don''t need the law of chaos to kill him, let alone these star families in front of us.


    "I always feel that my star is incomplete. When I see the star family in front of me, I have this feeling. Their stars are more concise and their star patterns are more solid. I won''t find it when I meet ordinary monks, but there will be an obvious gap when I meet such strong star family.


    Ye Tianze thought to himself, "there must be a way. If the Stardust can''t be refined, how can it tempt the star family? Moreover, the Stardust is real to the growth of star patterns."


    Ye Tianze observed carefully. Instead of observing the wandering stars, he looked for a goal and observed carefully.


    When he focused on a star, he suddenly found something wrong. The star was bigger and bigger under his mind.


    What he saw was not a grain of dust, but stars. Yes, these were stars.


    If he hadn''t been nourished by the eudemon, strengthened his will and solidified the gods, he would have possessed the will of the heavenly way level, I''m afraid he would be hard to find out.


    The Stardust is getting bigger and bigger. The Stardust has become a star. What is displayed in front of him is a round star, and the star is still rotating independently, just like the stars of the universe in his body.


    "I see. I''m really stupid. It turns out that the so-called Stardust is refined by the stars. It''s only reduced by an unknown number of times. Moreover, it seems that they still maintain their original appearance, and they can produce star power!"


    After discovering this, ye Tianze finally understood what was going on. The ordinary rules of fire can''t refine these stars.


    Moreover, he did not know how many refined stars he had absorbed along the way, and the fog was composed of these stars.


    "The immeasurable mountain in front of us is a world of... Stars. The star beast can control so many stars, which can''t be calculated by quantity!"


    Ye Tianze took a deep breath. Even the power of heaven''s law can only disperse these stars, not destroy them.


    That''s why it takes so much effort for the strong people of the heaven level to support the law world and disperse these stars. This is because the star beast is not aimed at them.


    "If the star beast restores all the stars to their original appearance, no, just restore their weight, I''m afraid the Wuliang Mountain will no longer exist, and all the strong people in it will die suddenly!" Ye Tianze was frightened.

 Chapter 2364

    Ye Tianze thought he was strong before. When he reached Wuliang Mountain, he was also a figure. But the closer he was to the truth, the smaller he found himself.


    It''s too simple for the star beast to deal with him. It even needs only one idea. It doesn''t need to use the strong men of these star families, because these star families are like ants in front of the star beast.


    "No wonder the star beast can devour the star family. If such a terrible star beast enters the star family, all the star families are its food!"


    Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva, "no, there must be a way to refine the stars. Otherwise, the star family should have perished long ago. How can it become one of the top ten ancient civilizations? Moreover, the star pattern of this guy opposite is more concise than me, obviously because he refined the stars."


    Then, ye Tianze tried other rules one after another, even the rules of life and death, but it still had no effect. The star could not be refined at all.


    "It''s really stupid. I haven''t given up yet. This IQ can even come here. Shanhai is afraid that there are no successors."


    The little doll in the distance sneered, "it would be a great pleasure if I didn''t blatantly absorb my Stardust and keep this guy."


    After trying all the methods, ye Tianze was a little desperate. He knew there must be a way to refine, but he didn''t think of it.


    As the Stardust became heavier and heavier, his flesh began to twist, and the star lines on his body showed signs of tearing. He absorbed too much stardust.


    It''s good to improve his strength, but these Stardust will also break him to pieces.


    Just when he felt desperate, he suddenly had an idea and thought of a question: "the Stardust I observed before seems to be still emitting starpower!"


    Then, ye Tianze observed a stardust again. He looked carefully and found that the Stardust was indeed emitting starpower.


    "In other words, it is only reduced in size, but it is still a star in essence, and has not become another thing!" at this time, ye Tianze thought of one thing again, "that is to say, the star beast may not refine the star, but just control the star dust!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly thought of a way: "if I don''t refine these stars, but use them indirectly for me?"


    He did not hesitate. At this time, ye Tianze had no way out. He immediately tried to assimilate one of the stars.


    In his universe, ye Tianze captured one for the first time, and then forcibly invaded the star with the force of death. He soon found that the star became a Death Star under the invasion of the force of death.


    Originally, it radiated the majestic star power, but now the star power disappeared without a trace. However, after the injection of the power of death, the star stopped rotating. However, with Ye Tianze urging the power of death inside, the star began to rotate again and gushed out the star power again.


    But this star power is different from the previous star power. This star power is the star power of the death star, which is completely opposite to the previous star power.


    Almost at the same time, this star joined his universe and became part of the dark region of the universe.


    "Success!" Ye Tianze smiled. "Although there is no refining, in my universe, I have become one of the stars, so... Naturally, I will not be controlled by the stars and beasts!"


    Ye Tianze could not completely control the alien star, but after entering the star sequence of the Zhou Tian universe, the star became a part of the Zhou Tian universe.


    The previous pressure also disappeared, spewing out the star force and becoming a part of the force of death.


    With the rotation of the universe on Sunday, it will take a long time for the stardust to be refined sooner or later.


    "However. Even if you don''t refine, if the star beast loses control, it''s not a threat to me, and it''s equivalent to mine!"


    Thinking of this, ye Tianze was excited, but he soon calmed his excitement.


    Because he knew very well that this was not the time to be happy. He just refined a star in his body. He had to refine everything.


    "Even if I refine all the stars and make them part of my body, I''m afraid I can''t beat the star beast!" thought Ye Tianze in the bottom of my heart. "However, as long as there are no stars in my body that it can control, even if the surrounding stars pour in, I have the opportunity to escape!"


    Ye Tianze has a bold idea in his heart. The star plays a great role in the star family. It goes without saying to him. If he can get more and get a vote, he will leave


    At the moment, he didn''t bother to think about the Lord of mountains and seas. After all, it''s important to protect his life. He decided to get a ticket here and run away.


    Almost at the same time, ye Tianze started the muddy formula. He didn''t suppress himself anymore, so he opened his mouth and sucked into the fog around him.


    For a time, with Ye Tianze as his heart, all the fog surged over and gathered into a huge vortex, which was full of Stardust and could not be counted.


    In the distance, the little doll began to notice something wrong. After all, devouring the star family and refining the star dust is his unique secret of the star beast.


    He didn''t think ye Tianze could successfully refine his stars, but he still felt a little uncomfortable when ye Tianze assimilated that star.


    But he never thought that it was Ye Tianze who took away one of his stars. The empty feeling at the bottom of his heart was just a flash.


    But he didn''t expect that before long, ye Tianze did something stupid. He even began to absorb more Stardust into his body.


    The little doll widened his eyes, but he was not surprised, but touched his chin and thought: "this guy wants to use the new stardust to enhance his cultivation, so as to resist the pressure of stardust in his body? Interesting, it''s really smart, but it''s just fighting for firewood!"


    He did not stop Ye Tianze. At the moment, ye Tianze''s behavior made him feel so happy. Apart from his childhood, he spent all his time on the boundless mountain and was not allowed to step out of here.


    In addition to eating and sleeping every day, they occasionally chat with the old beast, but they are tired of talking. They have talked about all the topics they can talk. It''s strange if they are not bored., It''s not easy to have such a fun now. Naturally, we should cherish it. We don''t know when to have such an opportunity again.


    "Suck quickly. The more you absorb, the better." the little doll said with a smile. "When you can''t hold on, you will feel despair. I really look forward to your expression at that time."


    Ye Tianze absorbs more and more Stardust, which increases his star pattern and also improves his strength. This unscrupulous absorption also makes his star pattern grow rapidly.


    However, this rate is obviously much slower than the previous growth.


    He already has 90 billion star patterns. Further, that is the real ten Heavenly stars, which is the real peak of the star family.


    The reason why the Stardust absorbed by him grows so slowly is that the Stardust automatically fills those star patterns that are not full.


    He is like an evil ghost who will never have enough to eat. He greedily absorbs the star dust of the star beast until his star pattern begins to grow at the rate of millions, hundreds of thousands, and finally tens of thousands. He knows that it is almost enough, because he has reached 999 billion star patterns at the moment.

 Chapter 2365

    These 99.9 billion stars are not the original star patterns. These star patterns are completely filled with absorbed stardust.


    This is only the number of star patterns, not the number of stardust. A star pattern is composed of countless Stardust, and these Stardust are real stars.


    If ye Tianze assimilates all the Stardust, even if it is not used by him, but only provides him with power, it can be called terror.


    Ye Tianze felt that he didn''t need to use his territory at all, so he could fight against all Tiandao levels, or even kill a Tiandao level with one finger.


    When ye Tianze absorbed almost, the little doll began to worry. It was not that he thought Ye Tianze could refine these Stardust, but that all these Stardust gathered around Ye Tianze, and the stardust in other parts of Wuliangshan became a little weak.


    "Almost. Unfortunately, it''s in Wuliang Mountain. Otherwise, I really want to have a star explosion fireworks. It must be very wonderful!"


    The little doll thought, "however, this guy has absorbed so much stardust. If I control them to regain weight at the same time, even for a moment, I can see some incredible things."


    However, just as the little doll was ready to control these Stardust and restore its weight, he suddenly found that ye Tianze had once again expanded his limitless realm.


    The little doll touched her chin and smiled: "I haven''t given up yet. I''m ready to refine again? Well, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to finish with you. After all, the emperor''s order is to cover the whole boundless mountain with stardust. Although he sucks up less than 1 / 100000 of the stars on me, but... I don''t want to spit out so much. After all, it takes a lot of effort."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little doll moved his mind. All the Stardust on Ye Tianze recovered its original weight.


    Ye Tianze''s body began to collapse in a moment. The void centered on him was directly torn open, and even his limitless realm collapsed in a moment.


    His face began to twist, like a melted candle, his body was also twisted, his whole body was twisted, but only his bones were not twisted.


    "This is... Wrong!" the smile on the little doll''s face disappeared in an instant. "With the Stardust he sucked away, under my control, it should collapse in an instant. Why is the collapse so slow?"


    Soon, the little doll found another thing. His Stardust was out of control. Yes, the stars he could have controlled disappeared.


    "Not disappear, but... Out of control, unable to sense, impossible. I refined all these stardust. How can I lose control!"


    The little doll feels more and more empty, because more and more Stardust is out of control, completely centered on Ye Tianze''s flesh.


    "Can''t you say..." the little doll suddenly thought of a terrible thing. The childhood memory reappeared.


    Once there was a man, like his star beast family, who could refine the star dust. This man was the nemesis of the star beast, and this man was the Lord of the star family.


    Because of the emergence of the star family leader of this generation, the star family became an ancient civilization and was reborn, and the star beast was almost extinct by this person.


    If the emperor hadn''t saved him, he would have died in the starry family''s night sky like his parents and become the last star beast to disappear in the world.


    Because of this, even when he grew up to today, he never left Wuliang Mountain, because he always remembered the kindness of the emperor in his heart.


    Even if he heard that the man had fallen, he did not leave Wuliang Mountain, nor did he have the idea of revenge, because in his heart, the man was a devil.


    At this moment, the appearance of Ye Tianze reminds him of that memory and the horror of his childhood. It can also refine the Stardust and use it for himself., He was not angry and did not fight back. Instead, he was trembling: "it''s impossible. Isn''t that man dead? The emperor told me personally that the emperor won''t cheat me, and the star family has never received the secret skill he inherited. What''s the matter? Why can he control the refined Stardust!"


    As he expected, ye Tianze was indeed refining stardust. He had already started refining before expanding the limitless realm, which was just a barrier for him to shield external induction.


    He used the power of life and death to assimilate, not real refining. The power of life and death broke into the interior of the stars and turned all the stars into dead stars or living stars.


    The universe in his body is divided into two worlds: life and death. Xingxuan in the universe of the great Zhou Dynasty is half life and half death.


    Countless stars under the great Zhou are also divided into two worlds of life and death. When these Stardust are refined, they all turn into stars, enter his cosmic sequence of Zhou, and become a part of Tiangang earth evil.


    Xing Xuan is constantly expanding, which is just what happens in the universe in his body. When the star beast uses his mind to control the stardust to restore its weight, ye Tianze doesn''t care about the collapsed body at all.


    Because his heavenly universe is the core. As long as the heavenly universe does not disappear, his flesh will recover sooner or later.


    When he refined the stardust in his body and there were countless stars in the universe, the collapsed flesh began to recover quickly with the power of the universe.


    The power of life and the power of death, domineering into the star pattern, assimilated the stardust in the star pattern, and more Stardust was pulled in,.


    His body began to recover from distortion, just like the law of chaos restored nothingness. After a while, his face was still distorted.


    When the distant star beast saw this scene, his body trembled even more, and when he trembled. The whole Buzhou mountain trembled, and the stars covering the Buzhou mountain seemed to be out of control., Ye Tianze felt this scene. He was very sensitive to the feelings of his mind: "are you afraid? Is it not as strong as I imagined?"


    He didn''t know that when the star beast trembled, all the creatures on the whole Buzhou mountain felt danger and their bodies trembled.


    In the palace on the top of the mountain, the young man frowned slightly, but he was not ready to take care of it. He just raised his hand and the trembling palace was restored to its original state.


    "I''ve come to this step!" said the young man. "Then, the next step should be to understand the previous memory!"


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who felt the fear of the star beast, hesitated. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed the neck of the star family, directly crushed the star family and swallowed it.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed to the star beast body, because he felt that there seemed to be something calling him. He was going to run away and quickly came to the source of fear.


    When he saw the shivering baby squatting under the tree in front of him, ye Tianze thought he was wrong, but he knew it was right. This was the body of the star beast, because the surrounding Stardust trembled because of it. But when he looked at the star beast, what appeared in the eyes of the star beast was fear.


    "You are afraid of me!" said Ye Tianze.

 Chapter 2366

    The star beast is strong, even strong enough to make ye Tianze tremble, but ye Tianze can clearly feel the fear in his heart.


    This is also the purpose of his coming, and he felt that there was something calling him on the star beast, otherwise he would have run away with that big ticket.


    When it was afraid, the whole immeasurable mountain trembled, including all the creatures in the immeasurable mountain.


    "You have his breath on you, but... How can you... How can you be so weak!" the star beast suddenly raised his head, and he recognized the emptiness and reality of Ye Tianze.


    "Even if you refine my Stardust, you are still so weak and fragile like an ant," said the star beast.


    "So you still remember me!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "just remember me. Let''s calculate the previous account. What should you take to compensate me?"


    The light in Ye Tianze''s hand flashed, the Hunyuan umbrella turned into a huntian gun, raised his finger to the star beast, "you know it''s me, and you dare to shoot me!"


    The star beast found Ye Tianze''s emptiness and reality, and had some thoughts of resistance, but ye Tianze''s words and his determined eyes made the thought of resistance in his heart subdued by that fear in a moment.


    "No, at first I didn''t know it was you. I always thought you were just an ordinary star family. It was the Taoist crow. Yes, yes, it was the Taoist crow. He seduced me with 5000 stars, and I shot you."


    The star beast said tremblingly, "if I knew it was you at the beginning, I wouldn''t do it to you. It''s too late for me to avoid you. How could I do it to you?"


    "Then, do you remember who I am?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "You?" the star beast looked at him suspiciously, but felt that there was a little cat and mouse joke in Ye Tianze''s eyes, which was very similar to his previous eyes.


    Very much like when he was chased and killed as a child.


    "Know, know, you are the Lord of the stars. You lead the star family and become the great existence of the star family." the star beast said, "this gun... This gun is the witness."


    The star beast looked at the gun in his hand in fear, "I don''t know how many creatures died under this gun, but... Your gun seems to be missing something."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze wondered, "Lord of the stars, how can I lead the star family and become the star family?"


    "There is no star family in this world. The star family is the food of my star beast. However, after you become the leader of the star family, there is the star family. You make the star family an ancient civilization. You make the sky shine forever and there is no darkness anymore. You..."


    The star beast then began to blow ye Tianze fiercely, and ye Tianze didn''t know whether he was bragging or telling the truth.


    "Am I so powerful?" Ye Tianze continued.


    "Of course there are." the star beast nodded and thought, "if you are not powerful, there will be no more powerful people in this world. After all, you are the master of the stars. Even if our star beast has only the chips of destruction under your gun, the night and night of that year..."


    At the same time, in the palace, the young man was also looking at Ye Tianze and the star beast.


    "Did this guy wake up?" the young man said suspiciously, "no, this guy didn''t wake up. He should be bombing this little beast. He''s a fool. He hasn''t been able to remove this shadow in his heart after living for several centuries. It seems that he can find a way to help him, otherwise the way up the mountain will be too easy for him."


    At the same time, ye Tianze didn''t know what the young man thought. He got a lot of information here. He found that he was really another person.


    And this person is likely to be the Lord of the stars with the rise of the star family, and he is still the most powerful one.


    But ye Tianze always felt that his previous life should be another legend who wanted to marry the Lord on the other side, which made him feel a little different from the bottom of his heart.


    If the star beast is not talking, it is two people, and what role does he play in it?


    "The deal with the emperor was just a face for my child. Otherwise, even if he came, I would kill him. Do you understand?"


    Ye Tianze said.


    What bastard said to teach you a lesson, the young man in the palace jumped up immediately, and said, "you bastard, you dare say I am a child."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man spoke immediately.


    At the same time, ye Tianze pointed at the star beast with a gun and said, "do you have anything for me?"


    "Yes, yes!" the star beast immediately opened his mouth and flew a luminous thing out of his mouth.


    Ye Tianze''s eyes moved. It was nothing else. It was a stone tablet. Ye Tianze had seen two such stones.


    One is in the picture of all living beings, the other is given to him by the Lord of famine, and there are records about Qin Weiyang.


    However, just as the stone tablet was about to fly out, the star beast suddenly felt a shock, and the young man''s voice came into the star beast''s mind: "You fool, he is a mole ant. He uses the fear in your heart to deter you. Now it''s your best chance to kill him. As long as you move your mind a little, this guy can disappear in front of you. Your previous shadow will be smoothed. Thanks to me for raising you for several centuries, can your brain grow up?"


    His voice was like a heavy thunder, which exploded in the star beast''s mind. In a moment, most of the star beast''s fear of Ye Tianze disappeared.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t hear this, he also felt something wrong with the trembling star beast. When the star beast looked at him again, he had changed his eyes. "No!"


    Seeing that the stone tablet is coming, ye Tianze is a little unwilling.


    But if he is unwilling, he can only hold it back. If he stays any longer, the star beast must swallow it alive.


    With a flash of his body, he fled from the original place, but at this time, in the void where he fled, countless Stardust rushed towards him, and the void pulled out black cracks.


    These Stardust gathered together and directly hit Ye Tianze. He couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Fortunately, his current strength is different from that before. He launched limitless for the first time. When countless Stardust entered his territory, it destroyed his territory.


    But at the same time, he was delayed by Ye Tianze''s situation for a moment. He immediately turned into a star, launched the star escape technique, drilled out of the gap and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "How dare you cheat me!" the star beast was furious and immediately returned to its original state.


    At the same time, he controlled the stardust of the whole Buzhou mountain and immediately locked Ye Tianze''s track, "I''ll let you spit out as much as you eat, and I have to ask you to double it!"


    However, just then, the young man''s voice came from his mind again and said, "OK, you idiot, if you really erase him, you will provoke more difficult guys."


    The star beast immediately put away his ideas and said wrongfully, "but just now, he bullied me so much. How can he just forget it."


    "That''s your own stupidity. After living for several centuries, you haven''t erased the shadow at the bottom of your heart. You almost handed over all the stone tablets. If I don''t remind you, you''ll ruin my great event. You know?" the young man didn''t have a good way.

 Chapter 2367

    Ye Tianze ran away all the way. He wanted to run out of Wuliang Mountain directly and be at ease from then on, but he didn''t expect that the star beast locking him took back his breath, and the star dust on Wuliang Mountain gradually tended to be stable.


    But ye Tianze didn''t stop. He ran all the way to the foot of the mountain. Then he turned and touched his chin and thought, "no, if this guy wants to kill me, he doesn''t have to hide like this. What tricks do he use to let me relax my vigilance and crush me completely with his strength!"


    Although he has repaired 99.9 billion star patterns, which are refined by Stardust, ye Tianze knows that he is far from the star beast.


    "However, if the star beast doesn''t kill me, but let me devour these Stardust, won''t he become weaker and weaker, and I will become stronger and stronger?"


    Ye Tianze wondered, "if it were me, I must get rid of such a threat first. Otherwise, when I grow up, wouldn''t I kill him like a pig?"


    He really couldn''t understand what was going on, but the star beast didn''t chase him, which surprised him very much.


    "Was it stopped by someone?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of a person.


    In this boundless mountain, I''m afraid the only one who can stop the star beast is the emperor.


    Before that, he thought that the emperor should be at the same level as the Lord of famine, but when he saw the star beast and remembered what the star beast said to him, he suddenly understood that the emperor''s strength was definitely above the star beast, or even higher than the Lord of famine.


    After all, when the star beast was young, he was already the emperor of man, and saved the star beast from the Lord of stars who may have been his previous life.


    What happened between them will never be as simple as the star beast said, but you can also see how powerful the emperor''s strength is.


    Most importantly, it was nearly four eras ago, not now.


    "How long has the emperor lived?" thought Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze is deeply concerned about this kind of existence that has time and is close to immortality. If he can have such a long time, he even feels that it is not a problem for him to surpass the Lord on the other side.


    "Why did he stop the star beast, or because of my previous life?" Ye Tianze felt more and more confused in his heart.


    According to his original idea, the higher his cultivation, the closer he is to the truth. But when he found himself here, he found that what he thought before was too simple.


    However, when he arrived, he was very open-minded. If he didn''t understand, let go first.


    Just as he was about to return to the mountain to find those Shanhai surnames, he suddenly felt a stir around him. Ye Tianze''s eyes were gloomy and glanced at them.


    It was found that not far from his body, dozens of breath leaned over, and the owners of these breath were all Tiandao level.


    If it''s just ordinary Tiandao levels, it''s all right, but these Tiandao levels are much better than those he met in the mountain before.


    "At least it''s similar to the previous strong star family of 90 billion star patterns," Ye Tianze said. "One is nine. It seems that they have run to their nest."


    He stood still and shouted from a distance, "come out, I found you. I''ll give you a chance to die. Otherwise, if I were to chase you, I would die miserably."


    As soon as the voice fell, fifteen strong Tiandao level appeared, all dressed in black robes, just those martyrs.


    This surprised Ye Tianze and said, "are you the leader of those guys on the mountain?"


    Hearing the speech, one of the martyrs said, "you are the mountain and sea Ze driven out by Taihai Valley?"


    "It''s me. What advice do you have." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I dare not give advice, but..."


    A martyr said coldly, "since you''re down, you''ll be solved first, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Come here." Ye Tianze hooked his hook finger at him. "I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you can make me move half a step, I''ll lose. I''ll cut off my head for you."


    In the face of Ye Tianze''s provocation, these martyrs were indifferent, but ye Tianze knew they must be communicating something, but they couldn''t notice it.


    But just then, ye Tianze suddenly flashed, came to a martyr, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, have you finished talking?"


    The martyr''s eyes showed panic, because just now ye Tianze was surrounded by them, but now he came to him silently. They didn''t even notice the speed.


    The martyr wanted to distance himself from ye Tianze for the first time, but ye Tianze''s fist had hit his face and smashed his face and mask.


    With a bang, the martyr fell directly into the void, fell to the ground and hit a big pit. When ye Tianze''s fist hit the martyr''s face door just now, it seemed to fall into the water, rippling in the void.


    The wave of vibration spread to the other martyrs, making their bodies tremble three points involuntarily, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    These forces have completely exceeded their understanding. Do not say that ye Tianze is just a Wuji Taoist monk, that is, Tiandao level. I''m afraid only a few can exert such terrible forces.


    Before the martyr got up, ye Tianze stepped down without any rules, but his foot, even his fist just now, used the power of star pattern.


    Now his power is accompanied by countless stars. This fist can directly explode the head of Tiandao level, and one foot can crush their flesh.


    "Quack"


    With Ye Tianze''s foot as the center, the ground cracked directly, as if the whole mountain shook slightly. Even in mid air, they can still feel the great deterrent brought by this foot.


    "What a fast speed, what a strong force, how can this be possible!"


    "Xingzu, he is a xingzu, and he practices the ten heavens, as if he used these stardust to refine into his star patterns!"


    "Ten heavens? How much Stardust must be absorbed when the Stardust is refined into the star pattern. Besides, isn''t he afraid of being eaten by the star beast?"


    Several martyrs were surprised and said that they were in great awe of Ye Tianze''s degree of violence.


    "It seems that there are still some people who know the goods!" said Ye Tianze. "Let me see what''s hidden behind you. It''s so hidden."


    "No, go all out and don''t hide!" said a martyr. "The threat of this son is even more than those guys on the mountain."


    "You react quickly, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak." Ye Tianze flashed and came to him.


    The martyr, who had just launched the world of law, was intruded into by Ye Tianze. He immediately used the power of law to trap Ye Tianze.


    However, ye Tianze ignored his law. When he stepped forward, the law world was directly torn apart, leaving gaps in the void, and the whole law world was distorted.


    This is the power of countless stars. Ye Tianze''s flesh is not as heavy as that star beast, but at least it has one tenth of the power of the star beast, or even stronger.


    He raised his hand, slapped it down like a fly, and directly slapped the martyr down into the void. He only heard a bang, and the earth shook again.


    Before he got up, ye Tianze flashed in his hand, and the Hunyuan umbrella turned into an Kaiyang God hammer, launched the wasteland hammer method, and a hammer fell down.


    ��

 Chapter 2368

    Since he came to the heavens, ye Tianze has never been so cool as today. He has the power of rolling, and this is not the power of turning into law.


    The wild hammer method fell down with a hammer and directly hit a tens of thousands of feet of pit on the immeasurable mountain. With this pit as the center, hundreds of thousands of feet around, all of them were torn apart.


    This is on Wuliang Mountain. The massiness of Wuliang Mountain is very difficult to destroy. Only when Tiandao level gives full play can it tear the void.


    It''s like the map of sentient beings and the universe. The space in the map of sentient beings is extremely fragile. If ye Tianze goes in, I''m afraid the world of the map of sentient beings will collapse in an instant. Only the map of sentient beings can carry him.


    Now, if he enters the world and doesn''t suppress his strength, he will tear the void with the emptiness of the world.


    If we fight recklessly, the whole world will fall apart and countless civilizations will be destroyed.


    The emptiness of the heavens is heavier and more stable, which is also enough to carry the war of the heavenly Tao level. However, the emptiness of Wuliang Mountain and even here is far more than the emptiness of other regions of the heavens, not to mention the heaviest, but at least it can be ranked.


    But with this hammer, tens of thousands of holes were smashed out, and the void tore a large area. Taking the holes as the center, the cracks torn out around formed small valleys.


    The rest of the martyrs didn''t even think about the life of the battered companion. If the hammer went down, it would have been crushed into powder.


    Ye Tianze waved Kaiyang hammer in his hand. At this moment, he gave full play to the power of Kaiyang hammer, the real congenital top-grade Lingbao.


    He turned the hammer in his hand, and the surrounding void was distorted with the rotation of the hammer. This is power!


    It was strong enough to easily tear the void. In the past, he waved the Kaiyang hammer, but it was definitely not so easy in front of him. At that time, it was still very heavy. Where could it be like now, like holding a fire stick.


    Almost at the same time, these martyrs all burned their strength, which was obviously going to fight to death.


    Their strength soared by nearly 50% after burning yuan force. The law world they opened is also more solid, thick and stable than before.


    In the past, ye Tianze could only use the limitless territory to fight with them, waiting for them to come in, but now ye Tianze doesn''t need to use the limitless territory to fight, and he can crush them with strength alone.


    "I like you more and more, but it''s a pity that you are too weak!" Ye Tianze despised them for their behavior of fearing death, but also feared them.


    When they attacked themselves, ye Tianze flashed and came to a martyr. He raised the Kaiyang hammer in his hand and went down with a hammer.


    With a bang, the hammer hit the martyr''s chest. It was the other party''s attack, but ye Tianze was faster than him.


    Before his attack, ye Tianze''s hammer had fallen on his chest, and there was almost no room for reaction. Even if he sensed it, there was nothing he could do, because it was too slow.


    With this hammer, ye Tianze converged most of his strength, but it was still a hammer. It crushed the martyr''s law world directly in mid air. At the moment when the hammer fell, his body collapsed directly with the ripples in the void.


    If I didn''t know, I thought he was made of sand, but in fact, ye Tianze''s power was so strong that he didn''t hold it by himself.


    "Sorry, it''s still too heavy. I wanted to save your life. It seems that I have to restrain my strength later!"


    Ye Tianze sighed.


    Just then, the remaining 13 martyrs, all of whom were attacked, almost attacked together with the defeated martyr in front of them.


    But ye Tianze''s speed was more than double that of them. Before they attacked, he predicted the direction of their attack, forcibly tore apart the law world they rolled over, and killed one of the martyrs.


    When ye Tianze turned around, their attack had just arrived and fell into the air. It felt as if they were fighting with the air.


    But they all know that they are not fighting with the air, but the opponent is too fast, which makes them have extreme fear. Even if they are not afraid of death, they will still be afraid.


    "How could it be... So strong!"


    A martyr said to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze came to him and went down with a hammer. With this hammer, ye Tianze converged to only 30% power, but with this hammer, the martyr was directly defeated like a sand sculpture.


    But the speed of defeat was much slower than that of the martyr before.


    Holding the Kaiyang hammer, ye Tianze sighed: "sorry, my strength is still used a little more. It seems that I can control it again. I didn''t expect you to be so weak!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then, the remaining martyrs did not see ye Tianze at all. They attacked angrily, but found that their companions were defeated one by one.


    In the end, when there were only two martyrs left, ye Tianze lamented that he had only used half of his strength, but it was this half of his strength that could still easily defeat a martyr.


    Looking at the remaining two trembling martyrs, ye Tianze put away the Kaiyang hammer and said, "it seems that you can''t catch my blow with the innate Lingbao. You can only use your fist."


    "I''ll fight with you..."


    The martyr immediately attacked Ye Tianze.


    But before he finished, he only heard a "bang". The martyr was defeated immediately. The fist was well controlled. What he was facing was only defeat. He could even see his flesh and blood, like a cut lotus root, which was still broken.


    "This time... I know what kind of strength to use." Ye Tianze turned and looked at the last martyr, "don''t run, otherwise, it will be very embarrassing!"


    The martyr trembled. When ye Tianze came to him, he immediately knelt down in the void and said, "I... I admit defeat, please... Please spare my life!"


    "Martyrs are afraid of death. Aren''t you all willing to die for your faith?" Ye Tianze withdrew his fist.


    Smelling the speech, the martyr was sweating. Just now, the fist strength made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "We are not afraid of death, but... We don''t want to make this senseless sacrifice!" said the martyr.


    "Take off your mask!" said Ye Tianze. "Let me see what ethnic group you are."


    The martyr immediately took off his mask, and ye Tianze was slightly surprised. It turned out to be a fighting God ape, but the fighting God ape was dressed in Confucian clothes. If it wasn''t for that hairy face, it was really a bit bookish.


    "Confucianism?" Ye Tianze wondered.


    "I wish Confucius," the war god ape bowed.


    "Confucianism also accepts aliens like you?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "All sentient beings are creatures and can be enlightened, regardless of their rank," said the fighting God ape.


    "Oh, who ordered you to come here and what''s your purpose?" Ye Tianze asked.

 Chapter 2369

    Ye Tianze thought about Abolishing Some means, but unexpectedly, the fighting God ape said he had no backbone, so he lost all his backbone and directly recruited all their purposes.


    "Do you mean that the emperor planned all this? The purpose is to catch the whole mountain and sea?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "That''s what the civilization Council said. We each sent strong people. The emperor will not interfere in our actions. How many people can be killed depends on our ability."


    Kong Yuan said, "originally, our goal was the two of Tianwang mountain, because one of them is the most likely to become the Lord of the mountain and sea."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianze wondered, "how many people have you come?"


    "There are not many people," Kong Yuan said. "There are only ten thousand people in total, except for us. There are nearly one thousand people in the Tiandao level, and the limitless Tao occupies the vast majority."


    "Hissing!"


    Ye Tianze took a breath. If he hadn''t refined the stars in his body, he would have been extraordinary and refined. Even he would probably turn around and leave.


    This is not a cat and dog. They are all Tiandao level and Wuji level. The reason why he can crush these Tiandao levels in front of him is all the stars of the star beast.


    If he had fought these guys before, it would have been too late to run.


    "This is not much anymore. The ten ancient civilizations have accumulated a profound foundation. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg!"


    Kong Yuan said, "if it weren''t for the emperor''s restriction on the number of people coming in, hundreds of thousands would be possible."


    "So, the emperor really wants to destroy Shanhai?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t know if the emperor wants to think about it. However, when he came to Wuliang Mountain this time, the emperor only acquiesced and didn''t really promise anything."


    Kong Yuan said, "moreover, the reason why he acquiesced was because Taoist crow negotiated with us and exchanged things for us."


    "What?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "The picture of sentient beings, and... The stone tablet of the Lord on the other side." Kong Yuan said, "we have all the stone tablets with us. The picture of sentient beings is already in the hands of the emperor."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze frowned, "what do you think the emperor wants to do?"


    "The emperor wants to temper Shanhai and prepare for the war in the face of death and pestilence. However, the hearts of the people of all worlds have long been separated, and the Lord on the other side has fallen. The emperor''s own strength is unsustainable!"


    Kong Yuan said, "we even suspect that the Lord of death has arrived at Wuliang Mountain and is mixed in these mountains. The emperor wants to seal the Lord of death. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is no third Lord on the other side and no one holds up the umbrella, the chaotic law will be broken sooner or later."


    "Why doesn''t the emperor become the master of the other side?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "with the power of the emperor, leading the whole human race is Shanhai and Legalists. Can''t you hold up this broken umbrella if you subdue all sentient beings?"


    Hearing the speech, Kong Yuan sneered. Suddenly he thought of his life and held it in Ye Tianze''s hand. He immediately lowered his head and said respectfully: "The emperor is very strong. He is even stronger than the Taoist master, the Buddha and the holy teacher, but... He can''t hold up the umbrella. Only the master on the other side can hold up the umbrella. There was once a man who could hold up the umbrella, but the man fell!"


    "Can''t hold up this umbrella with the power of the emperor?" Ye Tianze said in surprise.


    "This umbrella can''t be held up by strength at all. You should have a heart!" Kong Yuan said. "Do you know what is public business? It is the attachment of all sentient beings, unite as one, and hold up the umbrella of all sentient beings by the will of all sentient beings. The Emperor didn''t get public business."


    "Numerous businesses?" Ye Tianze suddenly thought of his life will, that is, the evolution of the will of all living beings.


    But he felt that his will to life was much higher than the so-called public business. Since it was the will to life, it included all living creatures.


    The world believes that mountains and stones have no life, but ye Tianze can feel the context of mountains and stones and even the life of immeasurable mountains through this will to life.


    Life is everywhere, and the weight of life does not depend on strength, just like the old woman he met before.


    Her life is very heavy, although in the view of the ten ancient civilizations, she is only an ant.


    "Yes, it''s all business. There are only three people who get all business in the world. One is the first generation of the other side, one is the second generation of the other side, and others are the legend!" Kong Yuan said.


    When he talked about these three people, his face was full of admiration, and there was no previous madness.


    Ye Tianze said, "since you want to destroy the chaotic law, why do you still admire them so much?"


    "You are wrong. Although we want to destroy the chaotic law, we are for the freedom of all sentient beings. We are to go to the other side. After all, the Lord of the other side has given us a choice. We can choose to continue him or destroy him."


    Kong Yuan said, "but we have never lost our respect for the Lord on the other side and the legend. We are just pursuing our own way and making our own choices."


    "He gave you too many choices." Ye Tianze sneered. "If I were you, I wouldn''t give you any choice."


    Kong is willing to stop talking, but he is obviously not ready to argue with Ye Tianze, but the expression on his face tells Ye Tianze that he adheres to his faith.


    "Well, your task is finished," said Ye Tianze.


    Kong yuan was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he knelt down again and said, "spare my life. I am willing to be your slave. As long as you spare me, I can do anything for you except faith."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. Why are you so afraid?" Ye Tianze smiled. "What if I''m going to let you go."


    "In your eyes, I am a mole ant, and my mole ant has lost its value. For you, killing me or not is between pride and thought, and I think you are more likely to kill me, so I have to reduce this probability. Even if you will kill me in the end, I still want to survive!"


    Kong Yuan said, "this is also my belief. At our level, it is difficult to rise. Although I don''t see the dome, the deadline has come, but all sentient beings know that there is the other side. If we go to the other side, we will have more opportunities and some destiny will change, so I want to live!"


    "I really want to kill you. No matter what you say, I''ll kill you."


    Ye Tianze said, "but your desire to survive makes me look at you with new eyes. I suddenly don''t want to kill you."


    Kong yuan was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because... I want you to see the third person holding up the umbrella appear." Ye Tianze said, "I want to lock you in this cage so that you can never go to the other side. If I become the leader of the other side, you have no choice. Honestly, go to jail here!"


    With that, ye Tianze disappeared without a trace.


    Kong is willing to sweat, because just now his life and death was really between Ye Tianze''s thoughts.


    But after he survived, he thought of the words behind Ye Tianze, and his heart suddenly tightened because ye Tianze said too firmly "Can''t you say... He is the real master of mountains and seas?" Kong yuan was very nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    Especially Ye Tianze''s last sentence, you have no choice. You''re going to jail here honestly. It suffocated him in the bottom of his heart.


    If someone really holds up this umbrella, there will be a way to live for all living beings, but for these people, they can only die here.


    The other side? It will always be a fantasy for them. Until the moment of death, they can''t touch the other side.

 Chapter 2370

    At that moment, Kong Yuan really wanted to kill Ye Tianze and hold up the umbrella. It was not a good choice for them.


    But he soon gave up the idea, not to mention that his life and death are now in Ye Tianze''s hands, not to mention how difficult it is to become the master of the other side.


    In history, the only one who can become the master of the other side is the legend. Since that legend, no one can become the master of the other side, and no one is qualified to become the master of the other side.


    No matter the Taoist, the Buddha, or the holy teacher, they all wanted to be the Lord on the other side, especially during the period when the Lord on the other side fell.


    They have all pursued and worked hard for it, but they have not succeeded, not because of their lack of cultivation, but because of the lack of something.


    Those who call people''s business and can''t get people''s business, can''t hold up this umbrella, and naturally can''t become the master of the other side.


    They all gave up and could only choose another way, which has a great chance, at least not so difficult.


    Kong Yuan naturally didn''t think ye Tianze could become the master of the other side. When is it? Even if it is possible, it will never be ye Tianze.


    Kong Yuan smiled and said, "may you become the master of the other side, so that we can completely eliminate the idea of pursuing the other side, and all say there is another side press. However, no one has really seen what the other side world is like. Maybe the so-called other side is death."


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He soon understood that Kong Yuan had something to say. His first sentence was to comfort himself, but his later words were different.


    No one knows whether there is the other side. Even if Kong wishes to believe so, there is still doubt in his heart whether the other side really exists.


    For them, only when the other side is real can they have a real way out, otherwise they will have to die in this chaos.


    "Let''s go!" said Ye Tianze. "No matter what the emperor plans, I will be the Lord of the mountains and seas."


    Kong Yuan removed his black robe and changed his appearance. He followed Ye Tianze. They rushed all the way to the top of Wuliang Mountain.


    At the same time, Taoist crow didn''t know where to get the rest of the stars. He rushed to the location of the star beast in a rage and said, "didn''t you say that he will die with your hand? Why is he still alive now? Explain it to me!"


    The fruit hanging on the tree turned into the little doll. He fell down, glanced coldly at Taoist crow, raised his hand, and the Stardust around him fell towards him.


    Taoist crow immediately trembled, knelt down and said, "Sir, what are you doing? I don''t mean any offense. I just... Just come to ask you to fulfill your promise. As the greatest star beast in the world, why can''t you go back on your word."


    "I didn''t do it." the star beast thought, and all the Stardust stood still in a moment.


    "But he''s not dead yet. He''s still alive!"


    Taoist crow said, "you promised to do it, and you have sent those star families, but I went to see those star families, all of them were..."


    As soon as the star beast raised his hand, countless bright stars were suspended in his hand and said, "give it back to you. I won''t do this business."


    "This..." Taoist crow said, "you... You''re not afraid. There are still businesses you dare not do in this world?"


    Hearing the speech, the thought of the star beast moved, and the countless Stardust rolled over again. Taoist crow immediately begged for mercy, crawled on the ground and trembled.


    Seeing his fear of death, the star beast sneered: "I''m really afraid. With my strength, it''s easy to kill him, but I''m afraid!"


    "This..." Taoist crow couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the star beast pushed the stars to him and said, "take it and go. I advise you not to study deeply, so as not to make mistakes."


    With that, the star beast immediately turned into a streamer, returned to the tree, and turned into a fruit, flashing a slight light.


    Taoist crow knows that it''s true that the star beast doesn''t want to do it again, but why doesn''t he want to do it? With his strength, only a few masters of ancient civilization can match him in this world.


    "Maybe it''s just that he doesn''t want to lose face and doesn''t want to do it!"


    Taoist crow said coldly, "this mountain and sea Ze is really good at making this star beast unwilling to fight, but you think it''s OK. You think it''s too beautiful!"


    He looked at the fruit and knew that the star beast had fallen asleep at the moment, "you don''t want to do it, something will be willing to do it, ha ha, that thing will be afraid of you!"


    Taoist crow left under the tree. He flashed and came to another place in Wuliang Mountain. It was not the cave of the eudemon, but it was also a cave.


    Compared with the cave of the eudemon, the cave in front of us looks very ordinary, just like an ordinary cave.


    Taoist crow hesitated when he came to the cave, but he still walked over, but in front of the cave, he suddenly stopped and seemed to become hesitant again.


    So step by step, Taoist crow hesitated for a long time, and finally he walked into the cave.


    Just as Taoist crow walked into the cave, the young man in the palace frowned: "looking for death!"


    Taoist crow walked into the cave. There was nothing special about the cave. At the end of the cave, Taoist crow faced the wall in front, suddenly bit his finger and dropped blood into the wall.


    Then he bit his teeth and suddenly sat cross on the ground. On Taoist crow, a shadow emerged and hid into the wall.


    At this time, the ordinary wall suddenly lit up, followed by a dark vortex, like a black hole, as if swallowing everything around.


    Taoist crow stood up pale. He looked at the black hole and said, "ghosts from different worlds, please show up and help me. I am willing to be your servant in this world!"


    Almost at the same time, the black hole suddenly contracted, and Taoist crow subconsciously stepped back. This is a force that he is afraid of and unknown.


    Since he discovered the cave and saw that thing for the first time, he felt a deep fear, which came from the fear of the soul.


    He never made the secret public, not even his most loyal emperor.


    At this time, the shrinking cave was suddenly distorted, and then a figure appeared in the distorted black hole, which was somewhat different from the figure he had seen before.


    Taoist crow immediately lowered his head and said, "I''ve seen your excellency!"


    It was a shadow. The shadow floated over his head. He felt a chill all over his body.


    "My lord?" the shadow suddenly said, "it''s a familiar title. Unexpectedly, it really came here."


    Taoist crow was stunned and puzzled. He had seen more than the shadow in front of him in this cave before.


    But this time, there was only a shadow, and this shadow seemed strange.


    Taoist crow couldn''t manage so much at the moment. He raised his head and said, "Sir, I need your help. As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to be your servant in this world!"


    "OK!" said the shadow indifferently, "but... You have to give me something!"


    "I''ll give you anything I can give!" said the crow Taoist.


    "Your life!" said the shadow, "you can''t give it or not!"

 Chapter 2371

    As soon as Taoist crow''s face changed and his blood flashed, he fled from here, but he could not escape for thousands of feet, and suddenly his body stiffened in the void.


    His body trembled slightly, his pupils contracted, and was filled with blood in an instant. His body was also cold in an instant, centered on his body, and even sent out a slight cold.


    Taoist crow''s eyes suddenly closed. When they were opened again, the blood in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a pair of clear and flexible eyes.


    "It''s still more wonderful."


    At the moment, Taoist crow seems to be a different person. His idea is moving. On this immeasurable mountain, all ravens are under his control.


    "Let me see where you are!" following the eyes of these ravens, he saw countless monks struggling on the boundless mountain.


    But these people were all ignored, and finally locked in the sight of one of the ravens. He immediately stopped. The Raven was very deep, and the people in its sight didn''t seem to be aware of its observation.


    However, at this time, the line of sight suddenly blurred, followed by a darkness. "Taoist crow" frowned slightly: "it''s very sensitive. Unfortunately, I found you."


    At the same time, ye Tianze, who was climbing the mountain, glanced at him from a distance, followed Kong Yuan''s body, flashed back to him and said, "tell your Lord, it''s a raven, which has been solved."


    "No, I feel that the look just now seems a little different from the look before." Ye Tianze said.


    Kong yuan was puzzled and asked, "it''s different? Did Taoist crow personally control it?"


    "Neither."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "let''s go and continue climbing. We must get ahead of them and climb the top of the boundless mountain."


    Ye Tianze and Taoist crow soon surpassed the Three Valley friars combined by Taihai Valley, Muhai Valley and Shahai valley. The fight in the mountain was not over.


    The rest of Shanhai is still fighting with the martyrs. Ye Tianze comes to the nearest fighting area and asks, "what sea is this?" Ye Tianze asks.


    "This is the friars of Yuanhai valley. Most of them practice gold rules. The most common treasure in their territory is the golden ear!"


    Kong Yuan said.


    "Oh, you go and clean up all the martyrs and grab all the golden ears from them. I want them!"


    Ye Tianze ordered.


    Kong Yuan nodded and disappeared in a flash. After about half a quarter, Kong Yuan came back with a big bag in his hand, which was full of gold ears, the treasure of Yuanhai valley.


    Ye Tianze immediately received the universe and said, "go and find the next sea."


    Then ye Tianze found xuanhai, Tianhai and hunhai respectively.


    They got the bitter cold extreme ice, the blood of the storm and the stone of thunder. So far, ye Tianze gathered all the three rules and territory resources he needed to cultivate.


    He is not in a hurry to climb to the top of the mountain. After all, the stronger the strength, the more self-protection he can have.


    Now he has 99.9 billion star patterns, and the ten heavy sky is almost perfect. However, since he saw the star beast, he knows that he is still far from the top power in the world. If he wants not to be pinched like a soft persimmon, he must have the real power not to be pinched.


    Having gathered the resources needed by the remaining several rule areas, ye Tianze immediately asked Kong willing to protect the Dharma for himself, and then began to practice.


    He had already practiced the three rules of the realm of civil engineering and fire, and then he began to practice the rules of the realm of gold. The ordinary rules of the realm of monks need to be realized.


    But he doesn''t need it. He just needs enough resources to join in. Naturally, he can achieve the rule realm and form his own infinite realm.


    After all, his limitlessness is based on the power of creation and the rules of life and death. The remaining seven rules are just the wings of his realm.


    With complete resources and the stars refined now, ye Tianze is much bolder than before. He refined all the resources he got in the universe.


    The force of rules continuously entered his limitless realm. Kong yuan, far away, although he didn''t know what ye Tianze was doing, he could feel the vibration from ye Tianze''s body from time to time.


    The slight vibration made him uncomfortable, as if the area where ye Tianze was completely disappeared, but he clearly saw Ye Tianze standing there.


    "I can''t feel his breath at all!"


    Kong yuan only saw and felt the breath, but could not see the trace of people.


    But he has never seen, can see people''s real existence, but can''t feel the breath. He has studied all over a hundred schools in the supreme Hall of Confucianism, and there is no such record.


    He has seen cutting the law of chaos, but he has never seen anything like Ye Tianze.


    With the passage of time, he found that ye Tianze''s figure became more and more blurred until it completely disappeared in front of him.


    As soon as Kong Yuan''s face changed, his eyes lacked golden light. He wanted to penetrate the nothingness in front of him and see where ye Tianze was hiding, but he couldn''t see the slightest trace.


    That void is just a void.


    "What are you looking for?" a voice came from his ear.


    Kong yuan turned his head, but he didn''t see anything. But the voice just now clearly appeared in his ear. A mace appeared in his hand. This is a congenital treasure.


    However, when he held the mace, he didn''t feel the slightest sense of security. Instead, he felt chilly all over.


    When he turned his head, he was startled. In front of him, there was a man, it was Ye Tianze, but his whereabouts were like ghosts.


    "You......" Kong Yuan swallowed his saliva. "What happened just now?"


    Ye Tianze stood in front of him, which made him feel a little strange. It was real, but he always felt that ye Tianze didn''t exist.


    "I''m practicing." Ye Tianze said calmly, "well, let''s wait for them at the top of the mountain."


    Kong Yuan nodded and went to the top of the mountain with a flash of Ye Tianze''s body.


    On the way, he had been thinking about that just now, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    In fact, ye Tianze just integrated the rules into the realm and formed the real limitless.


    When the first six rules were integrated, ye Tianze didn''t feel special, but his strength and realm were slightly enhanced.


    However, after the formation of the seventh rule, the limitless suddenly changed qualitatively, and ye Tianze felt that the oppression of the chaotic law disappeared.


    His body is even lighter, as if to be detached, and the whole person seems to have entered a state of nothingness.


    He stretched out his hand and even could touch the laws in the chaotic world, which was composed of ancient array patterns, each of which was full of supreme power.


    Ye Tianze wasted a lot of thought before he could understand the essence of one of the array patterns, but it takes a long time to completely digest this one.


    "The first generation of the other shore Lord is far more powerful than I thought!" thought Ye Tianze from the bottom of his heart.


    But at the moment when the realm was complete, ye Tianze suddenly understood what was the real realm of limitlessness, and all this was in the word limitless. "

 Chapter 2372

    The seven rules, including the rules of life and death, and the realm formed by the power of creation, make ye Tianze feel that he can touch the power of the law.


    This feeling is completely different from the integration of the void family into the void. The void family can not get rid of the limitations of the chaotic law, let alone touch the law.


    "The feeling in front of me is more like detachment!"


    Ye Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, "out of the law, not under the control of this law. It''s different from the previous cutting."


    Just as ye Tianze became truly limitless, far away in the palace on the top of the mountain, the young man opened his eyes and frowned again: "it disappeared!"


    The young man''s eyes lack light and seems to be searching for something, but no matter how he searches, he can''t find Ye Tianze''s existence.


    "It''s impossible. Even if they die, there are traces. How can they suddenly disappear?"


    No wonder he was so surprised. Before that, ye Tianze''s position had always been under his control, and his breath was completely locked by him.


    Moreover, this was done without Ye Tianze''s knowledge.


    "Finally out of control?" the young man said to himself, "that''s good. If it''s completely under my control, the next game will be meaningless."


    While talking, the young man searched for someone again, but he frowned again: "how can this guy disappear?"


    The young man stood up, and his eyes were not only surprised, but also unhappy.


    He thought and appeared outside the cave where Taoist crow had appeared before. The young man looked at the cave in front of him and his face gradually became dignified.


    "The exit also disappeared. I didn''t pay attention just now. What happened here?" the young man touched his chin and thought.


    "Are you looking for me?" a familiar voice came.


    The young man looked back and found that Taoist crow appeared behind him, which made his eyebrows frown: "where did you die? Just now... No, you''re not him!"


    "The reaction is getting slower and slower." the crow Taoist stared at him, but his eyes were completely different.


    Originally, the young man was very calm, but looking at those eyes, the young man''s face became more and more dignified: "you are different from those things that came here!"


    "What?"


    Taoist crow suddenly appeared in front of him. A strong cold feeling brushed his face. The young man was frozen into an ice sculpture for the first time.


    However, the ice sculpture soon appeared cracks. If someone is here, he will find that the ice sculpture is completely composed of laws, and it is not a pure law of water, but rubbed together with various different laws.


    He stretched out his finger and put a little on the ice sculpture. With the "click click" sound, the whole ice sculpture broke into powder and turned into countless ice crystals in mid air, and the young man turned into powder with the crushed ice sculpture.


    Almost at the same time, all the suspended Stardust rushed towards Taoist crow, gathered into a vortex and fell at him.


    Taoist crow showed a sarcastic smile on his face, raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The countless suspended Stardust broke up in mid air, and then evaporated out of thin air.


    Far away in the tree, the star beast trembled: "chaotic law, impossible..."


    Then, in front of him, a figure floated and said, "how impossible, you greedy little beast."


    The starbeast''s eyes stared at the boss, and then turned into a streamer to escape from here. Taoist crow''s body flashed and appeared in the hundred feet area where he escaped. He raised his hand and slapped it down.


    "Boom"


    The Wuliang Mountain shook for a while. The star beast was slapped directly from the hillside and fell to the bottom of the mountain. His heavy body rolled out a dark hole and looked deep.


    Taoist crow came to the cave, raised his hand and sucked, and a little doll appeared in his hand. It was the star beast. At the moment, he was trembling and his eyes were gray. He was even more afraid than when he met Ye Tianze before.


    When he was afraid of Ye Tianze, he knew what ye Tianze was. However, he was afraid of the crow Taoist in front of him, but he didn''t know what the other party was.


    Taoist crow held out his hand, talked about his little head, and said, "you''re so fat, or you''ll kill it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed to him. He waved his sword and cut it. The golden sword Qi almost covered the whole void. Taoist crow''s arm was directly cut off.


    The man raised his hand and caught the star beast in his hand. Then the star beast immediately returned to normal, jumped on his shoulder, and looked at the Taoist crow who had cut off one arm.


    Taoist crow looked at the young man wearing a crown and a golden robe, but smiled and didn''t care about the arm he was cut off.


    At the same time, a colorful light came and fell on the other shoulder of the young man. The colorful light turned into a pig.


    Yes, it''s a pig! The pig looked very cute and made a low roar at Taoist crow. However, when Taoist crow stared at it, it immediately trembled and hid in the back of the young man''s head.


    "Yes, I''m glad you didn''t live in vain for so many years."


    Taoist crow said calmly.


    "Hum! You are tired of making trouble on my territory!" the young man in front of you is the emperor.


    "You can escape from the chaotic law, but you are born friendly to your blood by relying on this law. Without this blood, you have turned into ice particles!"


    Taoist crow said calmly.


    "You ghosts, if you don''t stay in those ghost places and come to the chaotic world, you really want to fight with us!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    "Hahaha, fight with you?" Taoist crow said, "you really think highly of yourself. In our eyes, this chaos is just a pond. You are the fish in this pond!"


    "Fish?"


    The Emperor didn''t seem to have heard the word for the first time. He said coldly, "you should be very lively now. Otherwise, how can you get only you, this stupid raven, who sacrificed his soul?"


    "One is enough for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Taoist crow raised his hand, and his arm recovered in an instant. "Now that you''re here, stay well!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Taoist crow raised his hand and cut off. This seemingly cut is more like a sketch. Countless rules, like threading needles, sealed the emperor in a moment and formed a cage.


    Taoist crow went to the cage and said, "give you a day. If you can''t break the cage, you''re a waste!"


    Hearing the word "waste", the emperor was furious and waved his sword at the surrounding rules, but the cage was not broken at all!


    "Impossible!" the emperor looked surprised, "with my strength, I can''t break the cage!"


    Almost at the same time, Taoist crow raised his hand and drove away all the Stardust suspended on the boundless mountain. He smiled: "this is comfortable!"

 Chapter 2373

    Almost at the same time, all the monks on Wuliang Mountain felt the disappearance of Stardust, and as soon as the Stardust disappeared, the whole Shanhai family was completely liberated.


    The martyrs on the mountain were miserable. They had the advantage of ignoring the Stardust, but as soon as the Stardust disappeared, their advantage disappeared.


    Shanhai lost the suppression of Stardust and immediately began to fight back. In less than half an hour, all the martyrs on the mountain were killed.


    At the same time, "crow Taoist" played the role of emperor. The ravens in the mountain were controlled at the same time. Those Ravens sent a message to Shanhai in the mountain.


    "From now on, there are no rules on Wuliang Mountain. The final winner will become the master of the mountain and sea. Only one person can stand at the top of Wuliang Mountain!"


    Far away on the mountainside of Wuliang Mountain, a raven flew to Ye Tianze and Kong Yuan and said.


    Kong yuan was about to kill the raven, but ye Tianze stopped him and said, "this raven is a little different."


    Kong Yuan understood what he meant. With a flash of his body, he came to the raven, raised his hand around the Raven''s neck and caught him by Ye Tianze''s side.


    But the Raven didn''t struggle, but seemed very calm. He looked at Kong yuan, who had originally controlled his life, but felt hairy all over.


    "What are you?" Kong Yuan asked solemnly.


    "You are the thing!"


    The Raven said, "your whole family is stuff."


    Kong yuan was very angry and wanted to break his neck, but he didn''t do so because the Raven''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable.


    "He''s not a raven."


    Ye Tianze said, "I think that Taoist crow should have died."


    "Taoist crow is dead?" Kong Yuan said in surprise. "It''s impossible. Taoist crow is the servant of the emperor. Who dares to attack the servant of the emperor."


    "They dare." Ye Tianze said calmly, "these guys are not ordinary things. They claim to be creatures in the upper world, from the so-called other shore!"


    "The other shore, is there really the other shore?" Kong Yuan looked at the raven, his eyes showing a bit of madness.


    "There is indeed the other side, but the other side is very boring," said the Raven calmly. "Take your dirty hands off my neck."


    How could Kong yuan be obedient, but just then, his body suddenly trembled, which was a cold feeling from the depths of his soul.


    He immediately released his hand, and then far away from the raven, he looked like he had seen a ghost.


    The Raven didn''t even look at Kong yuan, as if he didn''t exist. He went to Ye Tianze and said, "you''re very good. You can reach the realm of magic in the fish pond."


    "The realm of magic spirit?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "I''ve only heard of the realm of heaven and the realm of Hunyuan, but I''ve never heard of the realm of magic spirit. Is that the realm of your world?"


    "Yes, but it''s not. Your body has touched the magic spirit, but your heart still stays at this level."


    The Raven looked at him and said, "listen to me. You don''t have to stick to everything in this world. Even if you reach the highest level, it''s just a void."


    "It seems that you are afraid," said Ye Tianze with a smile. "After I ate one of your kind, you are afraid."


    "Oh? Did you eat one of your kind?"


    The Raven suddenly stared at him and looked at him carefully. His eyes were empty, but extremely deep, as if he wanted to see through the cover of his whole body.


    "I see. No wonder you can touch the realm of magic spirit. It''s because you assimilated a shadow guard."


    The Raven said, "you have a good chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze flashed his long gun and stabbed the Raven. Kong Yuan couldn''t react at all. Naturally, the Raven couldn''t react.


    The spear directly pierced the Raven''s body, which made the Raven slightly stunned. There was no pain on his face. Even if the body began to disintegrate, he still had no pain, let alone whether the body was destroyed or not.


    "Why?"


    With that, the Raven''s body turned directly into powder.


    Ye Tianze put away his long gun, and Kong Yuan asked, "is this guy dead?"


    "You''re just dead." just then, another Raven appeared in the distance. Kong Yuan trembled, but closed his mouth.


    The Raven came over and didn''t care if ye Tianze would kill him. He said to Ye Tianze, "you can''t kill him."


    "Find your noumenon?" Ye Tianze raised his hand.


    The Raven in front of him was immediately crushed. At the same time, he appeared in another place of Wuliang Mountain. With his current strength, doing such a blink is just consuming some yuan force.


    "Found it!" in front of Ye Tianze, a black faced man in a big black robe appeared. He is also a raven, but he is completely different from other ravens.


    "So fast."


    "Taoist crow" turned around, glanced at him and said, "I said, you can''t kill me. Why do you waste your efforts? Can''t we have a good chat?"


    "Talk fart!"


    Ye Tianze''s long gun flashed, and huntian nine guns started from the first style and continued to expand until Qi Tian of the eighth style.


    The star lines on his body flickered slightly, although there was no dazzling brilliance, but the heavy power caused the void to collapse directly, and all the places he passed were distorted.


    In the face of this terrible shot, Taoist crow didn''t wrinkle. Instead of fighting back, he stood still and let Ye Tianze stab him.


    "Pooh!"


    This shot, as before, penetrated Taoist crow''s body, but Taoist crow did no harm, and there was no pain on his face.


    What surprised Ye Tianze most was that there was a big hole in Taoist crow''s body, which was just enough for his long gun to pass through.


    It can be seen that with him as the center, all the surrounding emptiness was distorted and collapsed, and even his body was distorted, but ye Tianze still couldn''t feel it. He had the slightest pain and even some ridicule.


    "Impossible!"


    This shot, even the Tiandao level of Shanhai Yisu, would be stabbed to death, but the guy in front of him didn''t do anything at all.


    "Chaos has a beginning, and the road has no end..."


    Ye Tianze immediately began to read Hongmeng Heart Sutra. At this time, Taoist crow suddenly began to scream. This painful roar came from the whole Wuliang Mountain.


    The ears bristled with cold.


    "I can''t control you!" Ye Tianze sneered. On the Xuantian gun in his hand, he suddenly turned the power of life and death. Naturally, he wanted to devour the whole guy.


    But right here, Taoist crow suddenly stopped yelling, as if there was no pain just now. Looking at Ye Tianze, he said, "your appetite is a little big. Just played with you!"

 Chapter 2374

    Ye Tianze was stunned. Hongmeng''s Heart Sutra was his biggest reliance against these shadows, which was why he confidently pursued the shadow itself.


    But when the shadow game told him that it was just to cooperate with him in acting, ye Tianze''s confidence collapsed like a landslide.


    The first thing he thought of was running. The shadow in front of him was completely different from the shadow he had encountered before.


    However, ye Tianze escaped thousands of feet away, but Taoist crow followed him. He seemed completely unimpeded by time and space.


    You know, after ye Tianze''s perfection in the limitless realm, his spatial resistance is also very small. With his 99.9 billion star patterns, I''m afraid only the strong man of the level of the emperor can catch up with him in this world.


    But the shadow easily caught up with him and said in his ear, "what are you running? Stop, I won''t eat you. I just want to talk to you!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tianze suddenly stopped, "why aren''t you even afraid of Hongmeng Heart Sutra."


    "Of course I''m not afraid."


    The shadow stopped and said, "only those shadow guards will be afraid of your Hongmeng Heart Sutra. Since I''m down, I naturally have means to deal with you."


    Ye Tianze looked around and said, "you came down? How did you come down?"


    "In fact, there is no difference between the top and the bottom, but we are not at the same level. In your words, we are not at the same level."


    The shadow said calmly.


    Ye Tianze looked at him up and down and found that this guy''s body was completely integrated into the law of chaos. With the strength of Taoist crow himself, it was impossible to catch up with him.


    But if you integrate the law, it''s completely different. It''s like a fish walking through the water with almost no obstacles.


    "You just said that you came down, it should be very moving!" said Ye Tianze. "Didn''t he find it under the emperor''s eyes?"


    "The emperor?"


    The shadow smiled and said, "are you talking about this waste?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a picture appeared in the void in front of him. A man wearing a crown and an ancient yellow robe was chopping at the void with a big sword.


    At the sight of the young man, ye Tianze was slightly stunned. He thought of where he had seen him. After a while, he reacted: "it''s him? He''s the emperor!"


    "You seem to know him?" the shadow smiled.


    "Did you trap him?" Ye Tianze swallowed his saliva. When the shadow nodded, ye Tianze only felt hairy all over.


    He knows how strong the emperor is, because he knows that the star beast is weaker than the emperor. With his current strength, he can run in front of the star beast at most. It is difficult to turn the star beast, let alone the emperor.


    However, this shadow can even be controlled by the emperor. Who else in the world can control this shadow except the Lord on the other side?


    Previously, he thought he had completely restrained these shadows, but now he found himself wrong, and it was very wrong.


    What came down from above was almost crushing to him. Maybe all the strong people in the whole universe, except the Lord on the other side, were just mole ants in front of these guys.


    "No wonder you would say that the whole chaos is just a fish pond!" Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "you are those fishermen."


    "No." the shadow shook his head, "there used to be fishermen, but now there are no more."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "You don''t need to know," the shadow replied. "You just need to understand that I won''t kill you."


    "What are you going to do? You don''t want to eliminate this chaos?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "I don''t fish, and I hate fishing. Naturally, I don''t need to eliminate any chaos. On the contrary, I hope the chaos in front of me still exists."


    The shadow said, "of course, it is chaos for us, but for you, it is an order, an order that maintains the continuity of life."


    "What the hell are you?" Ye Tianze asked in surprise. He became more and more confused.


    "You are the thing!" said the shadow.


    "Are you something?" asked Ye Tianze.


    The shadow did not answer, but ye Tianze felt cold all over, as if his soul and even the gods in the sea had been frozen.


    Ye Tianze''s body trembled slightly. Can smiled and said, "I''m not a thing."


    The cold feeling was put away. He continued, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything," said the shadow. "My purpose here is to have a look and make it more chaotic."


    "Yes." Ye Tianze couldn''t believe it.


    The chaos he said is order, but his chaos is for the creatures on the other side, and for the chaotic creatures, it is order.


    "You are so strong that it''s easy to rebuild order," said Ye Tianze. "Do you need to talk to me?"


    "No, I can''t reconstruct the order. My existence is just to supervise you. You have been on the other side... No, in your words, it''s called the other side. You have been favored by the big people on the other side."


    The shadow said, "I come down to supervise you and carry out their will. I won''t help you."


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    He doesn''t believe in the nonsense of "child, you have been chosen by God and will soon become the protagonist of this era. You need to shoulder the mission of saving all sentient beings", but he really doesn''t understand what the shadow wants to do.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    There is always a word of benefit in everything. The so-called faith is actually just their own interests. Those martyrs want to enter the other side and break the chaotic law, so they believe in the other side.


    But the shadow in front of him said he had no interest needs, which made Ye Tianze extremely vigilant.


    "What am I going to do now?" Ye Tianze said. "Since you are here to supervise me, you should point me out and tell me what I should do."


    "Don''t step back and do what you should do. If you don''t do it, I can only push you to do it."


    Said the shadow.


    "...." Ye Tianze.


    Seeing ye Tianze''s face at a loss, the shadow suddenly said, "didn''t you want to be the Lord of mountains and seas before?"


    "Yes, but I find it useless for me to become the master of mountains and seas." Ye Tianze said, "I don''t want to reconstruct any order. I just want to live well and get the answer I want."


    "Then go and get the answer you want." the shadow said. Seeing ye Tianze looking at himself strangely, he said again, "I won''t stop doing anything, as long as you keep moving forward."


    "You''re a strange guy!" said Ye Tianze. "Can you take me to see the emperor? I want to talk to him."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he came outside the cage. The emperor who was cutting with a sword was stunned. He looked embarrassed and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ��

 Chapter 2375

    The young man in front of him was the bitch in white. Ye Tianze didn''t expect that he was the emperor.


    At the thought of what happened in the picture of sentient beings and the fact that he was saved in Nangong aristocratic family, ye Tianze suddenly became vigilant and said, "it''s you. Don''t get close to me. Say, why did you do this? What''s the conspiracy on the limitless mountain?"


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately put away his sword, stared at him and said angrily, "who are you talking to? At least I saved your life. Without me, you would still be trapped in the picture of sentient beings. You ungrateful guy, even bite the hand that feeds you. Don''t open this cage for me."


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "who knows what your purpose is? There is a Hongmen banquet on this limitless mountain. This is for me?"


    "That''s true."


    Then the young man looked around and said, "now that you''re here, do me a favor and open the cage from the outside."


    "Cage?"


    Ye Tianze looked at him strangely and said, "where are the cages? Don''t scare me here."


    He really didn''t see any cages, but only a generation of emperor, like a fool, pointed his sword at the void and kept chopping.


    "Can''t you see?"


    The emperor looked surprised, "it''s impossible!"


    As he spoke, the ancient yellow light in the emperor''s hand flashed, and when he raised his hand, he cut it with a sword, as if it really fell on the ground, but there was no sound.


    Ye Tianze also felt a little strange. When the sword came down, it should burst out terrible Qi, but strangely, he didn''t feel the slightest oppression, let alone threat.


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze thought. He walked slowly to the emperor and stretched out his hand as he walked.


    However, what people did not expect was that he went to the emperor''s side and was not hindered at all.


    Not only the emperor, but also himself, felt a little surprised, because when Taoist crow showed him earlier, he really felt that the emperor was trapped.


    "What kind of cage is this?"


    The emperor''s face is a little ugly.


    On his shoulder, the little beast and doll showed their teeth when they saw Ye Tianze coming in.


    In particular, the little doll was hostile to Ye Tianze, as if to swallow him.


    But its power also seems to be limited. Ye Tianze doesn''t feel the heavy pressure. Instead, ye Tianze is happy to see it.


    The star beast doesn''t know how many stars he has refined. If he can refine them all, how will his strength grow?


    But obviously, the star beast is the emperor''s pet and can''t give it to Ye Tianze. He will never do anything to pull his teeth out of the tiger''s mouth.


    The emperor came up to him, looked up and down and said, "strange, why can''t I lock you with an air machine?"


    He patted Ye Tianze on the shoulder, "how do you practice?"


    "Just practice like this." Ye Tianze won''t tell him that he swallowed the shadow and built a real limitless realm.


    Knowing that he had concealed himself, the emperor was not angry, and said, "why is this cage so strange? Otherwise, go out and try again?"


    Ye Tianze immediately left him and returned to his original position without any obstacles.


    The emperor stared at him, and then his body flashed, ready to escape, but it seemed to hit the wall, made a "bang", and a big bag swelled on his forehead.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianze laughed, "you have today, too."


    "What''s your pride, boy? I''ve been helping you all the time, but you''re so grateful!" the emperor glared at him angrily. "If it weren''t for me, could you come all the way here?"


    "Oh, you did help me, but even without you, I would still come all the way here." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "after all, you just followed the will of some people."


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he was angry and said, "I am me. I can do whatever I want. There is no need to follow anyone''s will."


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "maybe some people use your mentality to drive you to do something."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor was silent immediately. He didn''t feel anything when his power entered the map of sentient beings, but after he saved Ye Tianze for the second time, he found something wrong.


    "She calculated it after all!"


    With a cold face, the emperor said, "just tell me to bully me."


    "You said she was Qin Weiyang," said Ye Tianze. "Who is she?"


    "My sister!"


    The Emperor didn''t have a good way, "my name is Qin Wushuang, my father''s name is Qin Mo, and my sister''s original name was Qin Erya. Later, my aunt thought the name was bad, so she changed it to Qin Weiyang. You guessed it well. My father is the first generation of the other side, my sister is the second generation of the other side, and my mother''s name is ye Xiaodie!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t care what your mother''s name is. I just want to know if Qin Weiyang is still alive."


    "Dead."


    Qin Wushuang said, "in my father''s words, she belongs to the other side, but it''s no different from death. This fool has to inherit my father''s legacy. All sentient beings are bullshit and live happily. Isn''t it good? All sentient beings are stupid and lack. What should we do to protect them!"


    Ye Tianze was speechless.


    "Do you think I''m heartless? That''s right. Do you know how long my dead father locked me up for a small thing?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face was filled with resentment, "and my sister, a fool. I live at ease. I have to pull me back and sail for her. Even after sailing, I came to such a ghost place to let me be the emperor and follow those rigid guys of the Legalists all day..."


    "Bang"


    Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly showed a painful color. He looked at Ye Tianze in front of him and said, "you dare to hit me!"


    It was Ye Tianze who hit him. Naturally, this punch was a sneak attack. When Qin Wushuang reacted, ye Tianze immediately withdrew.


    Qin Wushuang punched in the void without the slightest overflow of power.


    His face was almost distorted: "you have the ability to come in and see if I don''t shit you!"


    "I''m not stupid." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Why did you hit me?" Qin Wushuang was helpless. "Did you recover your memory? It''s impossible. How could you recover your memory so quickly?"


    "What restores memory?" Ye Tianze sensitively captured what and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know who you are."


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "but I can''t say. I not only know who you are, but also know who has been calculating you. Yes, it''s my stupid old sister. You are both fools and can''t be persuaded."


    Ye Tianze''s face was cold: "what do you want to do when you set up this Hongmen banquet in Wuliang Mountain?"


    "Naturally, it''s to kill you and kill all these people who are in the way," Qin Wushuang said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the son of the Lord on the other side? Why do you do this?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because I don''t like it!" Qin Wushuang said coldly,.


    ��

 Chapter 2376

    "No?"


    Ye Tianze was surprised. "Just because you don''t like it, you have to kill so many people and let all the people bury you?"


    "Sorry."


    Qin Wushuang sneered, "in my eyes, these creatures are just a group of selfish mole ants. Haven''t you seen them all the way? My dead father and stupid sister wasted so much time, one building chaos law and the other supporting chaos law, but how many of these guys really appreciate them!"


    "What the mouth says is awe. Once their own interests are touched, they will immediately change their faces one by one. What are these selfish guys qualified to enjoy such protection?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang stared at him coldly, "don''t say anything to me. Some people are different. They may not be the same now, but in the future, people''s hearts will deteriorate. When they become Tiandao level, they have no room to rise. They can only wait here for death, they will change!"


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Wushuang. He didn''t expect that the dignified emperor was actually this virtue and resentment.


    "They don''t deserve me to pay so much to protect them!"


    Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "as long as I don''t do these things, I can urge the boat on the other side to go where I want to go. In the boat on the other side, I can build my own rules. I can do whatever I want. Those who don''t obey will be killed, leaving only those who obey!"


    "Of course, this is only a small part of the reason. What I really don''t like is that I have been constrained from small to large!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "when I was born, my mother restrained me. My father was so powerful, but I had to live like a dog. I was finally free. I killed a few mole ants and was almost killed by my father. I was his own son! I was also his only son. He almost killed me for a few mole ants!"


    "Good fight!"


    Ye Tianze said, "if I had a son like you, it would be a disaster to kill him directly. Mole ants? Without your father, you are mole ants!"


    Qin Wushuang was so angry that he smiled and said, "you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all. Those Bodhisattvas of Buddhism are not as kind as you."


    Ye Tianze didn''t speak.


    Qin Wushuang continued: "after being detained for a long time, I was exiled. I thought I was free. I wanted to escape their pipeline. Who thought my stupid sister cheated me back, tied me to the boat on the other side, sailed for her, and said she was going to find my dead father..."


    Qin Wushuang complained about his family.


    "I''ve been in prison for tens of thousands of years, but I found it. I found that my dead ghost father and my aunt made such a ghost place here. Now I can''t run away!"


    Qin Wushuang lamented, "however, my father doesn''t care about me this time. My aunt is very kind to me and indulges me in everything, but my stupid sister starts to take care of me again... She treats me like a dog and waves me at once..."


    "But I know that they will all die. I know that as long as I take good care of them, I will live longer than them!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "soon, my father will die."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang almost didn''t clap his hands and praise, but a ray of sadness appeared on his face: "this old immortal killed my aunt for his so-called ideal. I hate him!"


    "Who is your aunt?" Ye Tianze asked strangely.


    "My aunt is very powerful. My aunt is as powerful as my father!" Qin Wushuang said. "Since I was born, my second mother and third mother love me most. My mother only loves my sister. It is clear that I am my own. Later, I met my aunt. My aunt loves me more than my second mother and third year..."


    "You are also a dignified person. How can I feel that you are like an unborn child!" Ye Tianze didn''t have a good way.


    "Go as far as you can!"


    Qin Wushuang scolded.


    "Well, you go on." Ye Tianze spread his hand.


    "My dead ghost father killed my aunt and died. He said he went to the other side of some ghost. I don''t believe there is any other side. He''s like a magic stick all his life and can only deceive!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "my father is dead, and my sister is a fool. I don''t understand why she has to inherit my father''s rotten will. What makes all sentient beings have a choice, what makes all sentient beings equal, what makes all sentient beings belong to the other side, and give his shit. What does the life and death of all sentient beings have to do with my family?"


    "But your sister still holds up her umbrella!" said Ye Tianze. "She has a partner than you. You are still with a man!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Wushuang laughed and said, "yes, I''m redundant in this family. You''re right. I don''t deserve to be a man, but this is me. I can do whatever I like."


    Ye Tianze didn''t know what to say and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, my sister couldn''t hold on, but someone blocked her. That''s my best friend!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "but he is also a fool. It''s not good to like anyone. He has to like a fool like my sister. He also became a fool and finally died!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang looked at Ye Tianze.


    "You want to say, that fool is me?" said Ye Tianze.


    Qin Wushuang just smiled and didn''t speak: "even if she died, she still didn''t give up and had to use it. Ha ha ha, you see how vicious this woman is. She ignored everything for my father''s legacy. Fortunately, she finally couldn''t support it and finally fell, ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze looked at Qin Wushuang and found that his happiness was true, but under his happiness, there was still some loss.


    He scolded ruthlessly, but ye Tianze felt that Qin Wushuang actually cared about them, but they didn''t care about themselves in Qin Wushuang''s eyes.


    "My sister still wants me to help her hold up the umbrella. She thinks it''s beautiful. I didn''t directly break the ghost place. It''s already very good. She also wants me to protect these mole ants. Bah, do they deserve it?"


    Qin Wushuang said.


    "So you designed all this, led all Shanhai here, and then erased me and let me destroy them, so completely destroy the law?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "No!"


    Qin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t do that. I just gave you a chance, a chance to fight a decisive battle. Anyway, this law is still broken in the end. If you win, the sentient beings will live longer. If you lose, you will die early and surpass life early, so as not to waste my time!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood what he meant. Qin Wushuang didn''t take the initiative to destroy the law. He just added fuel to the flames behind him. Even he didn''t directly participate in it. It seems that the two don''t help each other.


    "Isn''t that guy there?"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly said, "help me break this cage. I''ll take you to the boat on the other side. Let''s go happily. In this way, no one cares whether you are the Lord of death or not, and there''s no need to worry about these troubles. I can take anyone you want to take with me!"

 Chapter 2377

    At that moment, ye Tianze was very excited. From beginning to end, he was under great pressure. Up to now, he didn''t even know who he was or what had happened before.


    He has a child and a wife.


    However, for their own sake, they have to leave them and embark on this self appointed road. If only they could board the boat on the other side and take them together, they would be happy and carefree since childhood.


    "Whatever the sentient beings do, what you should do has been done. Come with me!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "I can take you and all the people I want to take. For example, your wife, I remember you have a lovely daughter. She is really cute. Don''t you want to see? I can take all your civilized people. The boat on the other side is big, so I can take all of them."


    "Is it a daughter?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes twinkled with happiness. Until now, he knew that his child was a girl.


    "Yes, she is already very big, but in her memory, there has never been a father. You should go back and accompany her."


    Qin Wushuang said, "you won''t let her be like me. When you mention her father, you will say a dead ghost. Shut up and say a dead ghost!"


    "But... What about all living beings?"


    Ye Tianze came back, "what do they do?"


    "They want you to die and disappear. Even if you can''t die, they also want you to be sealed forever and never run out!"


    Qin Wushuang looked at him strangely. "Do you still think of them? Don''t you think about your wife and daughter?"


    "Just because I think of them, I can''t go to the boat on the other shore with you!"


    Ye Tianze said firmly.


    "Why?"


    Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Is there no dispute on the boat on the other side?" Ye Tianze asked.


    Qin Wushuang was silent for a moment and said, "of course there is, but I can give you absolute authority. You will always enjoy this authority. If the boat is too crowded, kill some."


    "You can kill them, but one day, you will find that you are surrounded by people who have something to do with you. How can you kill them?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "at that time, I don''t know if you and I will have a conflict."


    Qin Wushuang was silent and said for a long time, "where can you control them? They will die after all."


    "But what if I don''t want them to die?" asked Ye Tianze. "Even if they die, I hope they can taste the bitterness, bitterness and sweetness of life, and see the magnificent mountains and rivers, sunrise and sunset..."


    "As a person, I don''t like to leave problems to be solved later."


    Ye Tianze said, "What you can give me is really tempting, but... I don''t believe you. I''m afraid you are the first person to suppress me. At that time, even if the civilization I created continues, you will still shiver at your feet. My memory tells me that I must not live with my head down. Once I knelt for a long time, but I stood up, straightened my waist and started again I don''t want to bend down, let alone grovel! "


    Speaking of this, ye Tianze stared at him, "I don''t want to, they won''t want to!"


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "believe me, I will never cheat you. I can even swear by the law of chaos. No, I can swear by my life. If I cheat you, I will die immediately. You are the Lord of death. You should be able to feel my oath. What I say is true!"


    Ye Tianze was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang could make such an oath. He really felt that at the moment when the oath was made, he felt that he could control Qin Wushuang''s life and death.


    As long as he promised Qin unparalleled conditions.


    Seeing his surprised face, Qin Wushuang said, "you feel it. I won''t lie to you. I''ll lie to my father, my sister and you!"


    "I''m so important to you?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Wushuang nodded vigorously, "because... Because..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang clenched his fist. "I can''t say, I can''t say it. You should understand me. I hope you can believe me. Let''s go together. I''ll take you to the boat on the other side, civilization, wife and children. You can get everything you want. I swear, no one will calculate you again! Let alone abandon you!"


    "We used to know each other?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Know!" Qin Wushuang''s eyes showed a familiar emotion, "you once... Once..."


    "I believe you."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly showed a relaxed smile and said, "help me break this cage. I feel my strength can''t be broken, but I believe you can, I..."


    "But I can''t go with you, and I won''t break this cage for you!" Ye Tianze said.


    "Why?" Qin Wushuang''s eyes were full of disappointment and even some anger.


    "Because... What I want is different from you."


    Ye Tianze said, "I said, I won''t leave things to future generations. Just because I love them, I want to give them a perfect world!"


    "Perfect world!"


    Qin Wushuang smiled wildly. "Hahaha, fool, what a fool. You and my sister, like my father, are all fools. I should have known that I''ve been waiting for you here for so long. What a fool!"


    "Thank you."


    Ye Tianze said, "although I don''t know what happened, I still want to thank you for your trust and for giving me the opportunity."


    Qin Wushuang was silent. Looking at Ye Tianze at the moment, his mind recalled a picture a long time ago.


    "Fool, you come back!" Qin Wushuang shouted loudly.


    But ye Tianze left without looking back. Just like a long time ago, he didn''t listen to advice.


    After leaving the cage, ye Tianze returned to the shadow.


    Then the shadow asked, "why don''t you go with him? What a good chance, so you can be free."


    "Is there really another shore?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "The other side? It depends on what you think," said the shadow. "In your eyes, our world is the other side, but the other side also has the other side''s troubles, for example, no troubles."


    "No trouble?" Ye Tianze smiled. "What trouble is this?"


    "No trouble, nature is also a kind of trouble." the shadow said, pointing to the stone on the ground and said, "you see, this stone won''t hurt. It''s cold. You don''t need to think about anything. Do you say it has trouble under the wind and rain?"

 Chapter 2378

    Ye Tianze looked at the stone. At this time, the shadow raised his hand and the stone turned into powder.


    "If you don''t have trouble and don''t even know the pain, is this a kind of trouble?" the shadow said. "If you were born like a hard stone, you''d be better. But you were not born with a hard stone, but later you became a hard stone. Isn''t it more trouble? After tasting a certain taste, suddenly there''s no taste, isn''t it trouble?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned.


    "Is this your world?" he asked.


    "Almost, this is the other shore, the other shore that lives like a stone," said the shadow. "But countless creatures want to go there."


    "Is there equality there?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "All creatures perform their duties and all beings are equal," said the shadow. "At least now, it seems not before."


    "What kind of world will it be?" Ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly showed some longing.


    "No trouble is trouble!"


    The shadow said, "now it''s your turn to answer me. Why don''t you go with him?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to push me forward?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "What''s the difference between agreeing to him and not agreeing to him? Maybe you''re trapped in a cage like him."


    "What if I don''t stop you?"


    Said the shadow.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tianze doesn''t believe it.


    "Really!" said the shadow, "that is also a kind of progress. If you have a heart, you will fall into the abyss and have unlimited future."


    "But I still don''t want to."


    Ye Tianze said.


    "Why not? There''s always a reason," said the shadow.


    "He said he didn''t like it. I said I didn''t want it. Each has its own reasons. Who said it clearly, but I just didn''t want it." Ye Tianze said, "why should I follow him? Why didn''t he follow me?"


    "Hahaha, if this loser hears it, he will spit blood angrily." the shadow said, "but this answer is sincere."


    "How do you know I''m sincere? What if I''m lying to you?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "the heart is separated from the belly."


    "If you don''t cross your belly, it''s meaningless. All your thoughts will be known by others," said the shadow.


    "Is this your world too?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, this is also our world. All ideas will be seen through. We don''t need language communication. We communicate with our hearts. Therefore, we have no calculations there," said the shadow.


    "It''s so good that no one will lie," said Ye Tianze. "Without lies, there will be no calculation, no calculation, no struggle, no struggle, there will be the other shore."


    "That''s where you''re fit to live, but I don''t like it," said the shadow. "I came down to taste lying, pain, and the ups and downs here. It''s a... Very rare enjoyment."


    "Ha!"


    Ye Tianze sneered, "it''s also a struggle. You, who are high above, won''t realize the taste of struggling in this ups and downs."


    "I really like you more and more," said the shadow. "Otherwise, I will only follow you and do nothing. What do you want to do?"


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze replied, "if you can, I hope you disappear quickly. At least, I still have some hope. With you, I feel that what I do is meaningless."


    "Why is it meaningless?" the shadow asked, "just because you can''t beat me? No, no, no, you can actually beat me, but you can''t find a way, just like the waste called the emperor, he didn''t find the right way to break the cage, or it''s just an idea."


    "Oh, I''m curious. What kind of cage is that?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "it''s so hard to break!"


    The shadow did not hide him and said, "the cage of the heart, he is not trapped in my cage, he is trapped in his own cage. If he spins in it, he will not get out. No matter how hard he tries, he is fighting with himself!"


    "The cage of the heart!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood, "so even if I help him, he can''t break the cage, can he?"


    "Yes," said the shadow.


    "If you tell me, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him this?" Ye Tianze said.


    "Of course not, because you won''t, and it''s impossible for this waste to run out of his cage, even if you tell him."


    Said the shadow.


    Ye Tianze suddenly looked at him. The shadow was suddenly vigilant, but he soon relaxed, and ye Tianze quickly removed his eyes from him.


    "You see, you''re so smart that you found a way so soon." the shadow said with a smile.


    Ye Tianze didn''t answer, but at this moment he was much more relaxed: "you like to follow, then follow, I''m going to do my thing."


    The shadow did not leave. He followed Ye Tianze and knew that Kong Yuan had found Ye Tianze.


    Seeing the Taoist crow with shadow, Kong is very afraid, even if the Taoist crow has changed his appearance now.


    "My Lord, this guy......" Kong Yuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t care about us."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Naturally, Kong Yuan would not believe it, but after the shadow followed for a long time and did nothing, Kong Yuan believed it.


    At this moment, there are no martyrs on Wuliang Mountain, only the tired Shan Haishi. They get the message from the Raven.


    I''m on my way to the top of Wuliang Mountain.


    Since then, there have been rules, but now there are no rules. Everyone wants to climb the top of the mountain and become the master of the mountain and sea at the first time.


    But not everyone can become the master of mountains and seas. Only one person can become the master of mountains and seas, which is completely different from what they think.


    People from three mountains and nine seas soon came to the top of the mountain, which was higher than the palace.


    The people of Sanshan arrived at the top of the mountain at the first time. The people of Jiuhai naturally fell behind a lot, but they still reached the top of the mountain.


    It went so well that they were not hindered any more.


    But they soon found a problem. Who can become the real master of mountains and seas when the emperor is gone?


    Soon, they thought of the message of the Raven. Only one person can stand on the top of the mountain and become the Lord of the mountain and sea.


    They suddenly understood what the most difficult level of this election was. If they want to be the master of mountains and seas, they must drive down all the strong people who climbed the top of the mountain.


    However, no one is willing to admit defeat.


    At first there was kindness in their eyes, but then they began to be vigilant, taking their own mountains as a group.


    If it goes on like this, the war will happen sooner or later. Shanhai will never easily admit defeat, and even a death battle is possible.


    "Why did you do that?" far away, ye Tianze looked at what happened on the mountain.


    The Raven''s message is obviously not the emperor''s masterpiece, but it is in line with the emperor''s purpose.


    The shadow said, "I just let things develop according to the original rhythm. Now it''s set by the waste. I said, I won''t interfere in everything here, and now I won''t stop you from doing anything!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "in addition to Shanhai, there are others watching!"


    Kong Yuan also felt it, and his body trembled slightly: "yes... The Lord of civilization!"


    "This is the game set by the emperor, and no one is presiding over it now." the shadow said, "it depends on what you do. Is it Shanhai''s collapse, you are erased, or Shanhai''s survival, and you enter the picture of sentient beings? They came with the picture of sentient beings!"


    "Where are those stone tablets?" Ye Tianze suddenly looked at Kong yuan. "Didn''t you say you came up with those stone tablets?"


    Kong longed to the guys on the top of the mountain and said, "it must be on them. The Emperor didn''t take away the stone tablets. He asked the martyrs to take the stone tablets with them and kill the martyrs, and they will get the stone tablets."


    "Well!" Ye Tianze frowned, "so you can only rob them?"


    ��


    ��


    ��

 Chapter 2379

    Shanhai did not fight. On the contrary, their leaders soon gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    "Since the emperor said there were no rules, we can''t kill each other. Since we climbed the top of the mountain together, we also have to decide the victory or defeat."


    A strong man of Tiandao level in Tianwang mountain said, "I suggest that according to the previous rules, we compare who can stand here to the last, who is the Lord of the mountain and sea!"


    "According to what you mean, we don''t need to fight for life and death, but just compete?" an old man came out. This is a strong man from junhuang mountain. "I''m afraid it''s wrong. If we don''t fight for life and death, how can we tell who is strong and who is weak?"


    Among the three mountains and nine seas, junhuang mountain is the most powerful. Even after so many storms all the way up the mountain, they still have the most strong people, leaving more than 800 strong people.


    The other two mountains also have more than 1000 strong people, but the rest of them are only more than 700, of which the top and bottom are clear at a glance.


    Among the nine seas, there are only nearly 500 strong people left.


    But this is not the strongest sea in the nine seas. On the contrary, this is the weakest sea in the nine seas, which is Taihai valley.


    Along the way, the attacks encountered were basically the same, but the intensity was different, which also made the other seas look at Taihai valley with new eyes.


    However, facing the awe of other valleys along the way, the friars of Taihai valley were ashamed and couldn''t be taken seriously. They didn''t understand what they had encountered and why they could save so many friars until they met the strong ones of other valleys.


    All this is because of one person, who is Ye Tianze.


    However, the man who saved them all the way was forcibly forced away by them.


    This made them feel extremely guilty. If ye Tianze was still there, they even felt that they would save more people.


    Shanhaiwei was full of remorse along the way. He didn''t know how painful it was to think of what he had said to Ye Tianze.


    "What if something happens to him!"


    Shanhaiwei has a bad taste in his heart., Shanhai Yisu and others were not very worried. When they drove Ye Tianze away, they had a tacit understanding, mainly to let Ye Tianze save Haigu alone.


    But he didn''t expect that the man who killed Haigu was saved. Ye Tianze ran along the momentum, which made Shanhai speechless all night.


    At the thought that the soldiers under him were still feeling guilty about it, Shan and Hai laughed bitterly all day. Now, they all know that ye Tianze was deliberately angered and then deliberately left them.


    "This guy takes us all as a burden!"


    A strong man of Tiandao level in Taihai Valley had no good way. "He said he would be dumped. Poor soldiers under his hands thought he had suffered some injustice and was forced away by them."


    "Yes, if it''s just a competition, why come to Wuliang Mountain and how can you fake in front of countless ancestors?"


    A strong man in Dugu mountain walked out and said, "if you want to fight, you can really fight. If you dare to go up, you will die. Only the strongest person is qualified to be the leader of the mountain and sea."


    "Yes, how can we distinguish between high and low in competition? Only when we fight for life and death and force ourselves to a desperate situation can we burst out our strongest combat power. Only in this way can we be qualified to be the master of the mountain and sea!"


    The people of Sanshan immediately quarreled, while the people of Jiuhai basically couldn''t talk, because the difference in strength was too great.


    But they were also unwilling to be treated as air. The leaders of Jiuhai gathered together and immediately found Shanhai for a night: "this time, you have the most remaining monks in Taihai valley. You should discuss countermeasures with Sanshan on behalf of Jiuhai. They must not make rules!"


    "Yes, we are both Shanhai. Although our strength is slightly weak, we must also defend our right to speak. We can''t let them formulate the rules. Taihai valley will represent Jiuhai and discuss with Sanshan."


    "We all stand behind Taihai valley. One sea can''t fight against the three mountains. However, the nine seas condense into one, and the three mountains should be afraid!"


    Hearing this, the friars of Taihai Valley all lowered their heads. Where do they have any strength? They are just like babies along the way.


    Ye Tianze blocked most of the dangers for them.


    Now come up here, where are you qualified to respect big? I''m still guilty in my heart.


    Now suddenly let them come forward on behalf of the nine seas. How dare they accept it? After all, they still have to face. They have lost Ye Tianze.


    Shanhai looked at Shanhai Xuanyu and Shanhai Heyi all night, hoping they could help say a few words, but they were obviously not ready to help.


    Although they drive Ye Tianze away, they also have cause and effect, but they can''t tell other seas. It''s entirely because of Ye Tianze that Taihai valley came up. What a shame.


    "What can Taihai Valley refuse? Your own strength is the strongest."


    "Yes, don''t be modest. If it''s your turn, you should respond. We are willing to bow down to the disadvantage. There is still some capacity."


    Hearing the speech, the monks of Taihai Valley looked even more ugly. One by one, they bowed their heads like little daughters-in-law in their bridal chamber, and felt extremely ashamed in their hearts.


    Shanhai sighed all night and said, "although we are prepared to go to Wuliang Mountain, Taihai Valley is not what you imagined. We can save it..."


    Before he finished, a voice interrupted him: "we can save so many monks, naturally because we are stronger than you."


    Shanhai looked at it all night and saw three people walking slowly. The person in front was Ye Tianze.


    When they saw him, the friars of Taihai Valley and Muhai Valley did not dare to look directly at him. Their guilt deepened. When they climbed the mountain, they still knew themselves.


    Other valleys have lost so much, and the rest of them are the strongest. They dare not recognize that they are really stronger than other valleys.


    "Who is this?"


    A strong man of Tiandao level asked, ye Tianze''s words were sharp, and he was not modest at all, which made him a little unhappy.


    Even if Taihai Valley has won the top among the nine seas in this mountaineering, there is no need to make such a gesture. After all, in addition to the three mountains, the status of the nine seas also changes from time to time.


    "It''s you!"


    Just then, an angry voice came from the crowd.


    Ye Tianze was stunned. It was strange to see this man and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "Hum, you shameless, you have saved us before but asked for resources from us. Have you forgotten this?" the old man said angrily.


    "Oh, remember, it''s you." Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I''m not voluntary labor to save you. Why can''t I ask for resources? So, isn''t it good for everyone to be cleared?"


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that ye Tianze could be so shameless. For a time, he choked and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 2380

    Hearing the speech, the monks of Jihai immediately glared at Ye Tianze, but they didn''t mean to fight. After all, they still wanted to face.


    It''s no surprise that three sea friars such as Taihai valley have arrived, because ye Tianze''s style of behavior is so that he doesn''t look like a Shanhai clan at all.


    A few people suddenly realized that ye Tianze really took them as a burden. As long as he left them, he could let go.


    Although Ye Tianze didn''t care about their ideas when he was in their camp, there was less noise after he left.


    Closely followed, the monks of other seas soon recognized Kong wish around Ye Tianze. Since then, ye Tianze basically didn''t do it in person, but Kong wish did it all on his behalf.


    However, seeing Kong Yuan standing next to Ye Tianze, they suddenly understood that the culprit behind the scenes was the youth in front of them, and Kong yuan was a substitute.


    For a time, all the friars in the six seas, except the friars in the three seas, had no good feelings for ye Tianze at the moment.


    The shadow directly ignored said, "it seems that you have offended the public anger. It''s really interesting. I''m afraid you''re the first to make Shanhai hate so much."


    Ye Tianze glanced at him and had no time to argue with him.


    He has felt the breath of the Lord of civilization coming, but these guys didn''t do it, which means that they want to wait for the end of things on the mountain.


    There are some of the strongest sea miles in the nine seas, but they are slightly weaker than the strong existence of the Lord of civilization.


    Not to mention the three mountains, it can be said that the first few strong men can compete with the famine Lord Ye Tianze met earlier.


    If they really engage in a struggle of life and death, in the end, I''m afraid they will be wiped out without the action of the leaders of the nine ancient civilizations.


    However, they are a group of more serious guys. They will never give up until they distinguish a real victory or defeat.


    Of course, ye Tianze can''t let them do so. In this way, it will be cheaper for the leader of the nine ancient civilizations.


    Compared with those ancient civilizations, ye Tianze still prefers these guys of Shanhai. If he wants to choose one as a friend, he will definitely choose these people of Shanhai as friends.


    At least, they will never be stabbed in the back. As for the previous misunderstanding, ye Tianze was not prepared to explain to them at all.


    Moreover, they hate Ye Tianze only because of his way of doing things. In fact, there is no deep hatred to say.


    And look at their guilty expressions one by one at the moment, as well as the attitude that Shanhai is finally ready to admit the truth, ye Tianze is also interested.


    If you were the leader of those ancient civilizations, it would be different. It would be good if you didn''t count on death.


    "If they protect the world in front of them, there will not be so much calculation and hatred in the world."


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Previously, in the face of various temptations of the emperor, ye Tianze had no choice, not because of how noble he was.


    On the contrary, if his interests are touched, he will also choose to safeguard his own interests.


    However, there must be something to adhere to in one''s life.


    He didn''t know who he was in his previous life, but he knew that he had lived two lives in his life, both from the end.


    In the picture of sentient beings, he led the human race to rise in the micro. He will never forget the scene when he was a mole ant.


    If the sentient beings at that time were a fair world and a world ruled by Dharma, maybe he would not take this road.


    Although he has now reached the boundless mountain, ye Tianze knows that there are countless lucky elements in his way.


    Just because ye Tianze had been desperate for mole ants, he could better understand the suffering of chaotic beings. No one wanted to be regarded as mole ants, and no one wanted to struggle in the sea of suffering.


    But there is no way, because even in this world!


    However, ye Tianze has come to today and Wuliang Mountain. The mole ants have given birth to wings and become goshawks.


    But he will never forget that he once felt like a mole ant, and at this moment, he will bear the mission of mole ants to build a fair world for them!


    This is why he is unwilling to destroy the law of chaos, because he knows that whether it is the first generation of the other side lord or the second generation of Qin Weiyang.


    They are all working hard to build such a world.


    As the Lord of death, he is willing to do his bit for this, for his wife, for his daughter he has never met, and for his daughter''s daughter.


    Because he knows that no family can prosper forever, but if the world left to them is a fair world, even if his future generations can''t enjoy the power, they still have a chance, a fair chance!


    This is why Ye Tianze wants to refuse the emperor. It may seem stupid, but it is what ye Tianze thinks and what he wants to do.


    He was a mole ant, so he didn''t forget his original heart. Even if he had been a winged eagle, there were still those who were regarded as mole ants in his eyes, because he was!


    In front of Shanhai, they seem rigid, but they live by their faith, which they will never change until they die.


    Kong yuan, who was a martyr around him, also insisted. But once he faced death, he would choose to compromise, because his belief was not to create such a fair world, and he did not have the word "fairness". He just wanted to leave here to pursue a higher Tao.


    So, in his opinion, this is a cage!


    "I am willing to live with them, fight with them, and stick to something like them without flinching!"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "although they don''t like me, I... Like them!"


    The shadow was stunned, smiled and said, "are you cheap?"


    Ye Tianze didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said loudly, "no matter what you think or what you think, I will exercise my right as Shanhai!"


    "What right?"


    Everyone looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Fight for the Lord of mountains and seas!"


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t fight for the fuck? Don''t you want to fight for life and death? If you win me first, you are qualified to fight with others. If you can''t even win me, you will recognize me as the Lord of mountains and seas."


    The monk of Jiuhai can''t believe it. Just like Ye Tianze, he still wants to compete for the Lord of mountains and seas?


    Moreover, this is too arrogant!


    Even the three mountain friars who were quarreling looked over. When they saw Ye Tianze, they all frowned. They didn''t understand where this guy came from. Their cultivation was only the Ninth level of Wuji road. How dare they be so rampant?

 Chapter 2381

    When everyone looked at it, ye Tianze also looked at it without hesitation. Their eyes were not only confused, but also angry.


    Ye Tianze looked at them quietly and said, "don''t say defeat me. If you can defeat the one around me, you are qualified to challenge me!"


    Naturally, what he said was Kong''s wish, not the shadow. If the shadow shot, there was no need to fight. All these guys had to kneel down.


    Kong Yuandao didn''t think there was anything wrong. He knew something about ye Tianze''s strength, and he really didn''t miss any of these Shanhai clan in front of him except the strongest ones.


    As soon as ye Tianze finished speaking, he stood up and said, "if you want to challenge my master, you must pass me first. However, I advise you not to do it, otherwise there will be no living left under my wolf tooth stick!"


    "Don''t be so full of words. I''d better stay alive and kill them all. What am I going to be the Lord of mountains and seas?" Ye Tianze said.


    Kong yuan, who was on the other side, immediately saluted and said, "yes, master. Master told me to stay alive, so I''ll stay alive!"


    Hearing the speech, all the Shanhai family present were immediately angry. Even the three sea friars such as Taihai Valley felt that ye Tianze had gone too far.


    "Lord, we''d better keep a low profile. After all, it''s not good to be a head bird." Shanhai walked over all night and said.


    Following Ye Tianze for so long, he also learned how to turn around. At this time, competing for the Lord of mountains and seas is the most important thing. There is no need to make so many enemies.


    However, ye Tianze didn''t mean to talk nonsense with them at all. If there were internal friction, I''m afraid there would be few people left in the whole Shanhai family.


    He immediately winked at Kong yuan. Kong Yuan immediately understood it and said, "if you don''t accept the war, how can you come with so many twists and turns? Can you still play with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shanhai retreated all night. Although he didn''t know what ye Tianze wanted to do, he was always smart and would never do those stupid things that outstanding people imagined.


    "To do so, I should have my own plan." Shanhai Yisu finally chose to believe.


    As soon as Kong''s wish was uttered, not to mention the strong of the three mountains, even the strong of the nine seas, were somewhat unconvinced, and Kong''s wish did not hide his face.


    Soon, someone recognized him and said, "aren''t you the leader of Confucianism? When did the strong man of Confucianism recognize the Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, Kong yuan was really worried, but he soon got used to it and said, "the man who knows current affairs is a hero. My master is as powerful as the Lord on the other side. What''s wrong with recognizing him as the Lord? You don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have the ability, you''ll do it. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll get out of the way. Is Shanhai such a gun counsellor?"


    As soon as he said this, all his eyes fell on Kong yuan, but Kong yuan was not afraid at all. Holding a mace, he stood in the center and said, "I''ve heard the name of Shanhai for a long time. I don''t know if it''s a group of straw bags. Come on, let me see your real strength!"


    "Deputy Valley master of Xianhai Valley, the mountains and seas come to fight you!"


    A strong man of Tiandao level in Xianhai Valley immediately came out, "don''t think you are a strong man of Confucianism, you can be presumptuous. My Shanhai family is not a counsellor!"


    "Good!" a group of strong people shouted at the top of the mountain.


    Kong Yuan sneered, holding a mace, and smashed it at the strong man of Xianhai valley. The terrible law world almost enveloped the Deputy Valley master of Xianhai Valley for the first time.


    Hearing the "Qiang" sound, the strong man of Tiandao level in Xianhai Valley didn''t respond at all, so Kong yuan hit the top of the mountain directly with a stick.


    All the strong men of Shanhai family present were creepy, while the strong man of Tiandao level in Xianhai valley was not killed.


    But when the stick came down, it also beat him half to death. Kong was willing to hold a mace, glanced at them coldly and said, "with this strength, I also want to compete with my master. I really lost the name of Shanhai."


    Most of Shanhai''s strong men are angry when they look at Kong yuan, but they have nothing to say, because the strength shown by Kong Yuan has exceeded their imagination.


    There are even many strong heavenly beings who feel inferior to themselves.


    The combination of mountain and sea wanted to fight, but he gave up the idea that there was a mountain and sea behind winning the guy.


    However, the unity of mountain and sea and the failure of mountain and sea Xuanyu do not mean that the strong of other seas do not make a move.


    Soon someone rushed up, but they were willing to face Kong. Basically, they didn''t fight for more than ten rounds and were all defeated.


    Finally, the Deputy Valley masters were defeated, leaving only the valley masters of Jiuhai, Shanhai Heyi and Shanhai Xuanyu, who had no intention to start.


    But other Valley leaders could not help but fight with Kong Yuan immediately.


    Kong Yuan is also the leader of martyrs. If he can come to Wuliang Mountain, his strength is not weak, and he will willingly surrender only when he meets abnormal people such as ye Tianze., However, when fighting with the valley master of Jiuhai, Kong Yuan is obviously unable to support himself, and the strength of the valley master is obviously much better than those vice Valley masters before.


    After a contest, Kong Yuan defeated several Valley leaders in a row. They were all half crippled and didn''t kill them.


    It was not until he faced the Lord of Shenhai valley that he fell into a bitter battle.


    Ye Tianze was not worried at all. At the moment, his eyes fell on the strong among the three mountains. The strong in the nine seas were so excited, but the strong in the three mountains did not move at all.


    But he was not afraid of the strength of the three strong mountains, but saw several acquaintances.


    There was his old acquaintance, and the old acquaintance looked at him now. After all, ye Tianze didn''t change his appearance.


    This old acquaintance is the Shanhai language Ye Tianze met in the Tianma world. At the moment, Shanhai language is already the strongman of the limitless Tao. She looked at Ye Tianze with some doubts.


    She felt familiar, but this familiarity made her even more puzzled. After all, the Ye Tianze she knew at the beginning was a mole ant.


    But now ye Tianze, let her not feel the depth of strength, and Kong is willing to be a slave to such a strong Confucian, she is a little afraid to recognize.


    However, ye Tianze''s eyes just glanced at them and put them on the other two. He was really familiar with them.


    And the two, a man and a woman, also looked at him.


    In their eyes, ye Tianze felt surprised and unbelievable. They obviously didn''t dare to recognize that the person in front of them was the one they used to know.


    After all, this is Wuliang Mountain. Along the way, they know how difficult it is to enter the heavens from the world., Not to mention, standing on the boundless mountain is equivalent to standing on the peak of the myriad worlds of the heavens.


    When he saw them, ye Tianze smiled and walked slowly towards them. The strong man of Tianwang mountain immediately became vigilant.


    Ye Tianze said, "don''t worry, before you defeat him, you are not qualified to challenge me, and I won''t fight you."


    The strong man of Tianwang mountain looked at him angrily and didn''t do it in the end.


    "Let... Let him come!" said the woman in Tianwang mountain.


    Hearing the speech, the strong of Tianwang mountain all made way. Ye Tianze walked over and said with a smile, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Really... Yes... Is the master?" shanhaifu said in surprise.


    "Who else can there be but me?" said Ye Tianze. "You girl, don''t say a word when you leave, which makes me worried for a long time."

 Chapter 2382

    Shanhaifu looked at Ye Tianze unexpectedly. She didn''t expect that ye Tianze could come to Wuliang Mountain.


    Standing beside her was not the strongman of Tianwang mountain, but also an acquaintance of Ye Tianze. Dugu promised.


    Compared with before, Dugu promised that his eyes were strange, and his monk was close to the peak of Wuji Taoism, but his breath was as strange as his eyes.


    The fierce eyes made Ye Tianze feel cold all over.


    "Long time no see!"


    Dugu promised.


    "Master, how did you... How did you come to Wuliang Mountain?" shanhaifu looked at him blankly and asked.


    "I must come." Ye Tianze smiled. "If I don''t come, won''t you be bullied?"


    "With me, no one can bully her," Dugu promised.


    In his eyes, there was no previous awe of Ye Tianze, and even lost the most basic awe of the Honghuang people for ye Tianze.


    As soon as shanhaifu heard this, she immediately took Dugu''s promise by the hand, as if to appease him. Dugu''s vigilance in his promise disappeared.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came over and asked, "shanhaifu, do you know this man?"


    "Yes."


    Shanhaifu nodded and said, "he is my master."


    Speaking of master, shanhaifu looked proud, "if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to the heavens."


    Only Ye Tianze understood what she meant. What she wanted to say was that without Ye Tianze, she would still be struggling in the picture of sentient beings.


    "Master?"


    The strong man of Tianwang mountain looked at Ye Tianze and was very unhappy, because what he said just now was aimed at the whole mountain Hai family, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Level 9 of Wuji Dao, who is qualified to be your master? Your cultivation is not weaker than him, or even much better than him!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianze said coldly.


    Dugu''s promise was even better. He was the one shanhaifu liked. He would not interfere. When they held hands together, he could even feel a special kindness.


    But in front of this man, ye Tianze doesn''t need to give him any face.


    "Lord of Tianwang mountain, mountains and seas are bright!"


    The middle-aged man said that after he finished, ye Tianze felt an invisible sense of oppression radiating from him, which was close to the powerful authority of the famine Lord.


    However, ye Tianze doesn''t care. Although he is still the Ninth level of Wuji Tao, he is now in perfect condition. Even the ten heavy days are only tens of millions of star patterns.


    You can touch the law between raising your hand.


    Seeing the tit for tat between the two, shanhaifu was worried. One was the Lord of Tianwang mountain who took more care of her, and the other was his master.


    She naturally wanted to stand on Ye Tianze''s side, and she knew the strength of the mountain Lord. When she was about to stop, Dugu promised to hold her hand and shake her head.


    "But master..." shanhaifu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, his strength is not weak." Dugu promised calmly.


    Sure enough, the oppression was of no use to Ye Tianze. His eyes showed surprise because he couldn''t feel the breath on Ye Tianze.


    His oppression seemed to fall into the void. He clearly stood not far in front of him, but ye Tianze didn''t exist.


    "It seems that you have some skills. No wonder you dare to talk so loudly!"


    Shanhaidaoming immediately put away his pressure and retreated, with no intention of continuing to test.


    Shanhaifu was relieved. When she was about to speak, she suddenly coughed violently. Dugu promised to take out her handkerchief immediately. Shanhaifu covered her mouth. When she loosened her handkerchief, she was full of blood and her face became pale. The strong people around Tianwang mountain were worried.


    Ye Tianze walked over and grabbed shanhaifu''s hand. Dugu promised to frown, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "How did you hurt so badly? Who hurt you, the martyrs?"


    Ye Tianze asked.


    Shanhaifu shook her head and said, "I''m fine, master."


    At this time, a distant look came over. It was an indifferent young man. He stood among the crowd in junhuang mountain, his face full of cold.


    Just then, Dugu promised to give ye Tianze a wink and said, "excuse me?"


    Ye Tianze released shanhaifu''s hand and they came to one side. Dugu promised to raise his hand and immediately set a barrier around them.


    "Are you awake?" Dugu promised.


    "Wake up?" Ye Tianze said strangely, "what do you know?"


    "I didn''t wake up, so I had such strength." Dugu promised to take a deep look at him, "I do know some things, but I don''t know much about you. It seems that there is nothing about you. It''s all from the first generation of the other shore Lord, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Since what you know has nothing to do with me, how do you know I have a previous life?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "Feel!"


    Dugu promised, "besides, there are many legends about you along the way. If you think about it a little, you should know that you have a story."


    "Don''t mention me, what''s the matter with fu''er?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Because of you!"


    Dugu promised, "after I wake up, I don''t want to participate in any disputes. However, fu''er is thinking of you. Because he knows your identity, she wants to become the master of mountains and seas. In this way, you will have more help in this world. She doesn''t want you to be sealed in the picture of all living beings and destroy this remnant life!"


    As soon as ye Tianze''s heart was warm, he was worthy of his fancy, but his face soon cooled down: "who hurt her?"


    "Junhuang mountain and sea one!"


    Dugu promised, "he is very strong. He is the youngest Tiandao level strongman of Shanhai family, and his cultivation is close to the leader of the top ten ancient civilizations!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes began to fall on the strongest person in junhuang mountain, but soon his eyes shifted and just looked at each other with the indifferent young man.


    In his eyes, ye Tianze felt a sense of victory! This is a very confident teenager.


    "You can''t beat him?" asked Ye Tianze.


    Dugu promised: "I can''t win for the time being unless my strength is fully restored, but it will take time."


    "Hmm!" Ye Tianze frowned and then asked, "can you tell me about you?"


    Ye Tianze knew that shanhaifu had something special, which he noticed in the picture of sentient beings, but he didn''t know the specific identities of the two.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Dugu promised coldly, "however, I can tell you that she and I were not born in this chaotic world, nor in the picture of sentient beings, but in a place called xuanhuang continent..."

 Chapter 2383

    In the narration of Dugu''s promise, ye Tianze learned a distant history, which is a story about the hometown of the Lord on the other side.


    In that place called xuanhuang continent, an earth shaking story once happened. In that story, there was the Lord of the other side.


    Dugu Chengxin and shanhaifu were both born there, but they are only a part of history, where the first generation of the other side Lord is the real protagonist.


    "Shan Haifu and I fought for the human race. We were separated by life and death. We met the first generation of the other shore Lord one after another. When fu''er met him, he was still very weak."


    Dugu promised, "the first generation of the other side leader is an extremely ambitious person. He helped me meet fu''er again. Fu''er and I ended the cause and effect and helped him survive the disaster and return to nothingness one after another..."


    "Is that all? Isn''t there anything more detailed?"


    Ye Tianze is listening vigorously.


    "This history has nothing to do with you," Dugu promised.


    Ye Tianze was speechless and asked, "how did you enter the map of sentient beings?"


    "The second generation of the Lord of the other side, that is, the daughter of the first generation of the Lord of the other side, she sent the spirits of me and fu''er into the picture of all living beings."


    Dugu promised, "this is to fulfill her father''s long cherished wish to let me and fu''er live another life and kill this remnant in the picture of all living beings."


    "Obviously, your destiny has not come to this step."


    Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Dugu promised to shake his head and say, "we had a happy life, but... There was a problem with the picture of sentient beings. What you met is our second."


    "You chose it yourself?"


    Ye Tianze was surprised.


    "I have no choice but to help him," Dugu promised. "After all, he is his elder."


    "Then you must know who I am?" said Ye Tianze. "That legend? Or the leader of the star family?"


    "I don''t know," Dugu promised, "the little girl didn''t explain anything. She just said that living like the previous life, her destiny has its own arrangement."


    "Even you don''t know?" Ye Tianze was disappointed.


    "You can also guess that you were the last leader of the mountain and sea and the leader of the star family who led the rise of the star family."


    Dugu promised, "otherwise, why did you waste so much effort on you, little girl?"


    Ye Tianze was stunned. He once thought that his previous life might be the legend, but later he found that it was not.


    He felt that he was the leader of the astral family and a good friend of the emperor.


    But he never thought that the star Lord would be the same person as the legend.


    "Do you really know nothing?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "I don''t have to hide you. I won''t lie. If I don''t want to tell you, I won''t tell you." Dugu promised calmly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Tianze smiled bitterly. Dugu''s promise was really unique, but the expression on his face and his eyes made him feel awe.


    He did not expect that Dugu Chengxin and shanhaifu were the ancestors of Shanhai family.


    Shanhai was not established after constructing the law of chaos, but in the xuanhuang continent.


    What made Ye Tianze feel more incredible was that in Dugu''s words, he learned that the boat on the other side was made by the body of the first generation of the Lord on the other side.


    Of course, this is the body of the Lord on the other side in his previous life, and once turned into a continent


    But that was a very long time ago. Before there was no chaotic law, there was not even Qin Weiyang, nor the chaotic beings.


    As Dugu promised, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Do you have a stone tablet?"


    Ye Tianze asked, "it is said that those martyrs came up with stone tablets, a kind of stone tablet that can''t be destroyed."


    "Got three."


    Dugu promised, "it''s all in Shanhai Daoming''s hands."


    "Why don''t you?" Ye Tianze said strangely.


    "It''s useless to us. To recover her memory, fu''er needs a special way. She must become the master of mountains and seas!: Dugu promised.


    "Unfortunately, I also want to be the master of mountains and seas."


    Ye Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Aotian suddenly became vigilant and his eyes flashed.


    But ye Tianze followed closely and said, "but... I''m such an apprentice. Since she wants to become the master of mountains and seas, it''s natural that she can''t compete with her as a master. Next, you don''t need to fight. Give it all to me."


    "Huh?"


    Dugu Aotian''s eyes were full of doubt. There were all the strong men of Shanhai, the top strong men in the sky.


    "If I don''t win, it''s not too late for you to get there," Ye Tianze said. "However, this possibility is very small. However, I have to say first. I want all the stone tablets."


    "What about the picture of sentient beings?"


    Dugu promised, "you''re not really going to go into the picture of sentient beings and pretend to be yourself!"


    "What else can I do? If my apprentice becomes the master of mountains and seas and the person who holds up the umbrella of law, do I have to fight with my apprentice?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "I just want a clear answer. If I get all the stone tablets, I may be able to get this answer. If I still can''t get it, I''ll go to the picture of sentient beings. The only regret is that I can''t see my daughter."


    Dugu Aotian was stunned.


    At this time, the battle on the top of the mountain became white hot,. The valley master of Shenhai Valley has gained the upper hand, and Kong wish can''t support it at the moment.


    Ye Tianze glanced and said, "take good care of fu''er. If you can, I hope you can help me take care of my daughter. I hope she doesn''t hate me. I just want to... Leave her a... Fair world!"


    Dugu promised that he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he thought of a man and said, "you are really like him."


    "The first generation of the other shore Lord?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "Yes," Dugu promised.


    "I''m not as great as he is," said Ye Tianze.


    "You are as persistent as him," Dugu promised.


    Ye Tianze was dumb and patted him on the shoulder. With a flash of his body, he disappeared. Looking at his back, Dugu promised to restore his indifference and go back to shanhaifu.


    Shanhaifu immediately asked, "what did master say to you?"


    "Don''t worry, he will solve everything." Dugu promised. Shan Haifu was more worried after listening to him.


    At this time, the Lord of Shenhai Valley defeated Kong wish. He didn''t stay. His sword was cut straight towards Kong wish.


    If this sword falls, Kong yuan will die. The rest of the valley masters present feel cold in their hearts. Among the valley masters of Shenhai Valley, their strength is the strongest. They have the strength close to the masters of ancient civilization, and they may not be able to resist this sword.


    Kong Yuan''s eyes were full of panic, but just then, a figure flashed in front of Kong yuan. He raised his hand and stretched out two fingers.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword fell, and the power of the law twisted the void. The strong around were overwhelmed by the power of the sword.


    However, this peerless sword stopped at Ye Tianze''s fingertips. There was still an inch from the gap between his fingertips, so he could no longer advance half a minute.

 Chapter 2384

    "How could I use two fingers to block the sword of the Lord of Shenhai Valley!"


    "Yes, Lord of Shenhai Valley, but the strong man at the level of heaven is close to half step Hunyuan. The law he has practiced has reached the level of nature. With this sword, he is the strong man at the same level. He should also try his best to deal with it. How can he be so relaxed!"


    "Who is this guy? Looking at the cultivation, but the Ninth level of Wuji Road, how can he be so strong? Didn''t the Lord of Shenhai Valley do his best?"


    There was an uproar at the top of Wuliang Mountain, because the sword was too easy.


    If the Lord of Shenhai Valley took over Ye Tianze''s sword, there were not so many surprises, but ye Tianze took over the sword of Shenhai valley.


    Even the valley master of Shenhai Valley, at the moment, was an incredible expression. He wanted to pull out the sword, but found that the sword was clamped on Ye Tianze''s fingertips and motionless.


    His law power could not erode Ye Tianze''s body at all, and until now he found that he could not feel Ye Tianze''s breath.


    The man in front of him was clearly standing in front of him, but he seemed to integrate into the law and didn''t exist at all.


    He had only felt this feeling in one person before, who was the master of the legalist school who was in charge of the law of chaos and the patrolling angels to obey.


    So far, the master of legalism has always fought against the top ten ancient civilizations on his own. He is also recognized as the first of the top ten ancient civilizations.


    "Don''t admit defeat yet?" said Ye Tianze with a sword in one hand.


    Kong Yuan behind him was relieved and said, "I admit defeat!"


    "It''s against the rules that you should intervene in the battle of electing the Lord of mountains and seas without authorization. You''re not qualified to elect the Lord of mountains and seas."


    Said a strong Shanhai.


    "When did Shanhai become a mouth gun?"


    Ye Tianze said with a smile, "instead of talking about strength, it''s talking about strength with your mouth?"


    "You are presumptuous. When did we say that we are strong or weak by mouth, but if you violate the rules, you should be punished?"


    This famous strong man of the mountain Hai family comes from Shenhai valley. They are very unhappy with Ye Tianze.


    "Rules?"


    As ye Tianze said, he immediately released the sword at his fingertips and said, "I remember that before, those Ravens seemed to convey the emperor''s will. There were no rules in this election."


    "But you just said..."


    "My words are the rules?" Ye Tianze immediately blocked his words back and said with a smile. "If so, I''ll change the rules now. Besides, Bidou? Won''t you let me admit defeat?"


    "What''s the significance of this election? Without life and death struggle, how can we compare the strongest, not the strongest, and how can we become the Lord of mountains and seas?"


    "Yes, the Lord of mountains and seas of the previous generation, but he has fought all over the heaven and world. Except the Lord on the other side, all the strong ones."


    The crowd immediately agreed and was dissatisfied with Ye Tianze''s behavior., Ye Tianze smiled and said, "well, I''ll follow the example of the previous generation of the other shore Lord, defeat you first, and go to meet for a while, the Lord of the ten ancient civilizations!"


    At the moment, all eyes fell on him, even the strong men of Sanshan. They had despised him before, but their eyes were all dignified at the moment.


    "Shifu is so strong."


    Shanhaifu said excitedly, "I thought master was the same as before, but if he fights, what if he is exposed?"


    Hearing the speech, Dugu promised: "since he dares to fight, he is naturally prepared. Don''t forget what he has done in the picture of all sentient beings, he never fights unprepared battles."


    "It''s true, but Shifu......" shanhaifu was still worried.


    At the same time, Shan Haiwei and others stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Compared with him, they were more surprised by the mountain sea stove and mountain sea wind in Mu Haigu.


    Previously, there was a war in Taihai valley. They thought that no matter how strong Ye Tianze was, it was impossible to defeat Tiandao level.


    Ye Tianze''s behavior at the moment almost surprised them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t admit defeat. I promise to let you realize what it feels like to fight for life and death!" Ye Tianze said. "However, I think you can''t feel it, but you must be able to feel death."


    "Talk big!"


    The Lord of Shenhai Valley immediately retreated and said. "Just now I''m not ready. Now let you feel what is the way of power!"


    With that, the Lord of Shenhai Valley attacked again. His law world shrouded Ye Tianze in an instant. The terrible sense of oppression made Ye Tianze a little out of breath.


    Compared with his strength, ye Tianze is really inferior to the Lord of Shenhai valley. After all, he is only the Ninth level of the limitless Tao, even if he has a perfect limitless realm.


    However, this perfect limitless environment made Ye Tianze almost understand the law of chaos, not to mention the Tiandao level strongmen who just built the law in front of him.


    Just now, his finger was taken from the infinite realm and his cutting characteristics with the law of chaos.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to meet the Lord of Shenhai valley. In his eyes, the world in front of him suddenly becomes a world of laws.


    The world is dominated by the law of chaos, and in front of him is the law of the Lord of God''s sea and valley.


    Compared with the nearly perfect chaotic law, the law of the Lord of Shenhai Valley is full of holes. The chaotic law is more like a complete net, but the law of the Lord of Shenhai Valley is like a net with countless holes.


    With a sneer, ye Tianze launched the star escape technique and shuttled through the rules of the Lord of Shenhai valley like a fish for the first time.


    His body, because of the coverage of the perfect realm, makes him not limited by the power law of the Lord of the God sea valley. He is really strong, but his weakness is also great.


    So, when the crowd reacted, ye Tianze appeared behind the Lord of Shenhai valley. He raised his fist and hit the Lord of Shenhai valley. He bent down directly. The whole law world collapsed in an instant, and immediately ejected a mouthful of anti blood.


    "Just now... What happened?"


    "I didn''t see clearly. Why did shanhaize go behind the Lord of Shenhai valley."


    "Is it the blink in the law of space? No, the blink of the law of space can''t ignore the medium of the law of power, but it''s the past."


    Everyone present couldn''t understand how ye Tianze did it, but he just punched the Lord of Shenhai Valley and bent down.


    The Lord of Shenhai Valley could not have been defeated. After being hit by a boxing, he immediately distanced himself from ye Tianze and attacked again at the same time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hundreds of punches in a row, the people saw that the Lord of Shenhai valley was hanging and beaten by Ye Tianze like a sandbag. There was no force to fight back at all, and the blood was about to vomit a basin.


    "What''s going on?" shanhaifuqi said strangely.


    "Law!"


    Dugu promised, "he saw through the rules of the Lord of Shenhai Valley, but... His body seems to be able to shuttle between the rules. This feeling... Is like a fish walking through a broken net!"


    "Admit defeat!" Ye Tianze said, "you are not my opponent. It''s meaningless to fight again!"


    In addition to surprise, the strong people present also have some fear, which is the fear of the unknown.


    "You can use the law of chaos!" the Lord of Shenhai Valley said coldly, "how can you use the law of chaos? If you have the ability, you can compete with me. What ability is it to use the law of chaos to shuttle and sneak attacks?"


    "Will the dead compete with you?"


    Ye Tianze said, shuttling to his side, shining a punch on his face.


    The Lord of Shenhai valley was knocked to the ground, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he lay on the ground with a lost face, because he couldn''t refute Ye Tianze''s words.

 Chapter 2385

    "I... admit defeat!"


    The Lord of Shenhai Valley slowly stood up and bowed to Ye Tianze. Although he was very unconvinced, he still could afford to lose.


    Moreover, ye Tianze''s words are not unreasonable. On the battlefield, dead creatures will not reason with you, let alone compete positively. If there are any means, use whatever means. In the records, those death demons are very insidious.


    Ye Tianze smiled. When the Lord of Shenhai valley was about to retreat, ye Tianze said, "wait!"


    "Why, do you want to fight again? I tell you, a scholar can be killed and not humiliated!" the Lord of the God sea Valley glared at him.


    "I''m not interested in your life, but I''m interested in some things on you. Did you get some stone tablets?" Ye Tianze stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    When the Lord of Shenhai Valley heard this, he immediately thought of something, but he was reluctant because he knew what it was.


    "Don''t you know the truth that the winner takes all? What''s more, the stone tablet is booty. If you lose, you have to hand it over!" Ye Tianze smiled. "Take it."


    The Lord of Shenhai Valley glared at him and finally handed over the stone tablet. When he returned, a group of Shenhai Valley friars all glared at Ye Tianze and whispered, "what a shameless man!"


    "Yes, this guy ordered Kong to help us with the resources of Shenhai valley."


    "It''s true that dogs can''t change eating shit. How can such people become Shanhai''s."


    Not only they, but also the monks of other seas talked at the moment.


    As like as two peas, Ye Tianze did not care what they thought, and he looked at it with a stone tablet.


    He didn''t mean to check it. He immediately took it into the body world, glanced at the people and said, "next! Listen, if you lose, you have to hand over the stone tablet. You represent your own mountains and seas. If you don''t hand it over, you''re lying. Lying doesn''t deserve to be a Shanhai clan."


    "I bah!"


    A group of people all glared at him. Shanhai looked at Shanhai Xuanyu all night, but they were speechless. They were not in the mood to challenge Ye Tianze.


    And they didn''t get the stone tablet.


    "Who will go?" Ye Tianze looked at them and said, "if you don''t fight, you will admit defeat and have to hand over the stone tablet. In fact, I still want you to fight and experience the feeling of being beaten."


    "Little rabbit, don''t be arrogant. I''ll meet you!"


    A strong man of Xianhai Valley rushed up immediately. He was also a Tiandao level, but he was not the valley master of Xianhai valley.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he jumped, before he came to Ye Tianze, he was knocked down in the air by Ye Tianze and hit the ground heavily.


    "Hand over the stone tablet." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    The strong man of Tiandao level was about to get up when he was punched by Ye Tianze and fell down directly. His law world could not be condensed at all.


    In the distance, Shan Haifu and Dugu promised to be stunned. If they didn''t go all the way up the mountain and meet these strong people, they all felt whether they had returned to the map of sentient beings.


    The valley leader of Xianhai valley was naturally unwilling to hand over the stone tablet so easily, but he was smart enough to let several deputy Valley leaders test it.


    However, these vice Valley leaders have lost all their troops without testing anything.


    Seeing ye Tianze aiming at himself, the valley master of Xianhai Valley had to be tough. After the first war, there was almost no suspense. The one beaten by Ye Tianze had no ability to fight back.


    He had no choice but to hand over the stone tablet he had obtained.


    A few hours later, the strong in the nine seas were almost wiped out. Of course, ye Tianze didn''t fight one by one, but the strongest came up and fought again, but he didn''t meet his opponent.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianze frowned, "why is there only five yuan, a total of nine yuan? Did you hide it?"


    Hearing Ye Tianze''s question, the monks of Jiuhai glared, but shook their heads one after another. Shanhaiyisu said, "don''t go too far, we won''t lie!"


    While talking, his eyes fell on the strong men of the three mountains not far away.


    Ye Tianze understood his meaning and said, "so, the remaining four pieces are in your hands?"


    The strong men of the three mountains are also full of fear for ye Tianze at the moment, and there is not much fear in their eyes.


    The valley master of Tianwang mountain, shanhaidaoming, came out. As soon as he raised his hand, three stone tablets were suspended in front of him and said, "I have three here!"


    Shanhaifu''s face changed. She knew what Gu was doing and was ready to stop it, but she was stopped by Dugu''s promise.


    "Don''t go. Even if you want to be the Lord of mountains and seas, the valley Lord needs a war."


    Dugu promised, "what''s more, with his ability, he probably hasn''t used his best up to now."


    "Hmm!" shanhaifu was a little surprised. "Is Shifu really so strong?"


    "Unless he comes into contact with the strong Hun yuan, or... I''m afraid no one can touch him in the Tiandao level as long as he doesn''t fight them head-on."


    Dugu promised, "his body is a little strange. How can he shuttle between the rules? The fish is not so slippery!"


    "Do you know what that is?" shanhaifu asked.


    "I don''t know," Dugu promised.


    Sure enough, shanhaidaoming didn''t mean to give ye Tianze. He showed it and accepted it directly. He said, "if you can take my fist, these three stone tablets are yours, and I admit defeat!"


    Shanhai Daoming obviously saw the details of Ye Tianze.


    Where is Ye Tianze so stupid? He smiled and said, "you think I''m stupid. A strong man like you is almost close to the dome of the world. I have a limitless way to compete with you?"


    "That doesn''t matter. You can''t get these three stone tablets." Shanhai Daoming said with a smile, "don''t believe you..."


    Before he finished, ye Tianze had disappeared. Shanhaidaoming put away his smile, raised his hand and punched him on the side. He only heard a "bang".


    Ye Tianze just appeared, but ye Tianze''s fist was faster than Shanhai Daoming. When Shanhai Daoming met him, he immediately took it back.


    Therefore, Shanhai Daoming completely lost his fist, but ye Tianze couldn''t touch Shanhai Daoming.


    The next scene was like a cat catching mice. People only saw Ye Tianze appear behind shanhaidaoming and sometimes in other places.


    But every time it''s empty!


    For nearly half an hour, it didn''t seem like fighting at all. Ye Tianze suddenly stopped and was sweating.


    Shanhai Daoming smiled and said, "I don''t embarrass you. Take my fist. The three stone tablets are yours. I can also admit defeat. If you fight like this, you can never win me, and I can''t win you!"


    Ye Tianze''s face is dignified and shanhaifu is worried. She knows how strong shanhaidaoming is. Ye Tianze''s limitless Taoism can''t take a punch from shanhaidaoming at all.


    "I''ll take it!" said Ye Tianze. "I''ll stand still in front of you and take your fist. If you can beat me, it''s your ability!"


    There was no nonsense. He immediately walked towards Ye Tianze. It seemed that he was walking, but he immediately came to Ye Tianze. He raised his fist and fell.


    In this fist, there is a natural law, and the law of wind and the law of thunder are mixed together. The dazzling light and stinging people''s eyes can''t open.


    On Ye Tianze, 99.9 billion star patterns moved at the same time. At the same time, his limitless realm also expanded, but this time he didn''t cut chaos because he promised to take the punch.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if the boundless mountains were about to collapse. Ye Tianze crossed his arms and blocked the punch, but he felt that the star patterns all over his body rippled and hissed, as if they were about to be torn.


    The whole arms, under the erosion of the law, revealed Mori white bones and even no meat. This is the result of his gathering star patterns in his arms.


    "Hmm!" Shan haidaoming looked surprised, "it''s the star family!"


    Ye Tianze''s body clearly saw bones. His clothes had long been shattered into powder. The facial features on his face disappeared and the bones on his face were ground flat.

 Chapter 2386

    However, shanhaidaoming didn''t do it again in the end.


    Standing in place, ye Tianze''s feet sank deep into the ground. After a while, stars twinkled on his body. People knew that he was a star family.


    With the twinkling of starlight and dense star patterns, ye Tianze began to repair his body. In less than half a minute, ye Tianze recovered as before, but his face was a little pale.


    "With such powerful repair ability, this is the star family''s ten heavy days. It looks like it''s approaching the tenth heavy!"


    "He really blocked a punch. Didn''t the Lord of Tianwang mountain use his full strength just now?"


    "Let the water go. Take the next punch in the front. How is it possible?"


    Everyone was talking. They thought of the scene where ye Tianze went to communicate with shanhaifu just now. They thought there must be something fishy. After all, shanhaifu is the person of Tianwang mountain.


    "I didn''t drain the water."


    Yamaha Daoming said, "just now it was my fist with all my strength, and it was a fist with the source law. He took it, and I admit defeat!"


    While talking, he gave three stone tablets to Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze immediately put on his clothes, took down the stone tablet and said, "why don''t you continue to do it? If you did it just now, I would surely die."


    "Will you die?"


    Shanhaidaoming said with a smile, "I can take my Tiandao level fist in Wuji Dao. Anyway, I can''t do it. If I''m both Wuji Dao, I''ll be crushed by you. It''s unfair to shoot you at Tiandao level. Since you take my fist, I take it for granted."


    With that, shanhaidaoming turned and left, and his words made the monks present silent.


    Because they had a bad impression of Ye Tianze, they all had prejudices in their hearts, but Shanhai Daoming''s words reminded them of a fact.


    Ye Tianze is just the limitless way. It was unfair to fight with the heavenly way level. It is even shameless to ask Ye Tianze to compete head-on.


    And now ye Tianze took the punch of Shanhai Daoming, which means that he is qualified to say this. After all, even the strong at the same level need to go all out to take it.


    "What a terrible body!"


    Shanhai thought at the bottom of his heart, "when I was in Taihai Valley, I was not so strong, but now... I am worthy of being the son of prophecy!"


    Ye Tianze calmed down for a long time. In fact, he was very distressed at the bottom of his heart. He just took that punch and destroyed many star patterns.


    These star patterns are all composed of stars. These stars are compressed. There must be hundreds of millions of stars.


    In other words, Shanhai Daoming destroyed hundreds of millions of stars just now. If these stars were not all from the star beast, he would be in pain for a long time.


    However, there are more than hundreds of millions of stars in his body. His star patterns are 99.9 billion. When absorbing star dust and assimilating it into his body, each star pattern has accumulated at least hundreds of stars, or even more.


    This is also why Ye Tianze''s body is so strong. It is completely composed of stars, which resist Shanhai Daoming''s fist.


    Rao was so. He was almost badly hurt. If it had been before, shanhaidaoming really had a finger to crush his ability.


    And Shanhai Daoming obviously saw through Ye Tianze''s essence, and he still wanted face, so he admitted defeat.


    "If there were twelve stone tablets, I now got eight. The famine Lord gave me one, nine, so there was one left... On them!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Among the ten ancient civilizations, there are ten stone tablets. The famine Lord gave him one, and there are nine left. Now he has eight.


    But he knew that there should be twelve real stone tablets, and there was one in the picture of sentient beings. He had already got it and had seen the content in it.


    And one on the star beast.


    "As long as I get the last piece and the one of the star beast, I can know my identity and even... What happened before!"


    Ye Tianze thought from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was about to speak, Dugu promised: "Dugu mountain admits defeat, but we don''t have a stone tablet."


    Ye Tianze was stunned, looked at the strong man of Dugu mountain, then looked at Dugu''s promise and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That means we don''t have any stone tablets and don''t want to fight with you," Dugu promised.


    "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking you, how can you decide for Dugu mountain?" Ye Tianze asked.


    "Because... I''m the mountain master of Dugu mountain," Dugu promised, "but I''m protecting fu''er now. I''m not the mountain master for the time being, but I can make this decision for them for the time being."


    The strong man of Dugu mountain really didn''t have any opinion. Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile: "since it''s so simple, you''d better fight me first!"


    "That''s not fair," Dugu promised.


    "Fuck off!"


    Ye Tianze stared at him angrily, and his eyes fell on the strong man of junhuang mountain.


    He felt the real threat from the strongman of junhuang mountain. One was the valley master of junhuang mountain, and the other was one of the young people, Shanhai one!


    When ye Tianze saw the past, Shan Haiyi also saw it. He walked out of the crowd and said, "if you can defeat me, you can become the Lord of mountains and seas!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tianze has some doubts.


    At this time, the mountain Lord of junhuang mountain said, "his words are mine. If you can defeat him, you can become the Lord of mountains and seas!"


    Some people couldn''t believe it, especially the monks of Taihai Valley and Muhai Valley, because they never thought about this scene, because ye Tianze could really get to this step.


    "Don''t need any conditions?" asked Ye Tianze.


    "No!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long sword came out in Shanhai''s hand. It was a holy treasure with colorful rays.


    He cut off with a sword, but ten thousand sword Qi fell. All these sword Qi were gathered by the law, and ye Tianze''s face suddenly changed.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth..." Ye Tianze''s face looked ugly. "The sword spirit of the nine laws converges. This... Is the perfect law world?"


    The sword Qi intertwined and formed a world in an instant. Ye Tianze felt as if he had come to another world.


    The mountains and rivers here are magnificent and vibrant. It''s not like an illusory world, but like a real world!


    "Perfect law world!"


    On the void of Wuliang Mountain, a voice came.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a natural affinity for the nine laws. This guy has an opponent."


    "His body is a little strange. He can shuttle through the law, and there is no obstacle at all. If he doesn''t feel the breath of legalism, I even think he is a descendant of legalism."


    "If the legalist knew he was here, he might come and kill him now. Unfortunately, he was trapped by the design of the emperor."


    In the void, there are nine virtual shadows, each of which is completely cut off from the law of chaos.


    Their field is a world, an independent world, in which they are like gods.

 Chapter 2387

    Ye Tianze suddenly understood why Dugu Chengxin and Shanhai Daoming didn''t want to fight with him, because they all knew that there was another Shanhai one!


    This is a strong man at the level of heaven, and he has perfected nine laws. Just like Ye Tianze, he has repaired the perfect limitless environment.


    It''s just that one is a rule and the other is a law.


    Of course, the difference is that ye Tianze replaced light and darkness with life and death. He swallowed the shadow and changed his constitution, and the assimilated stars gave him a heavenly flesh.


    This scene is not an illusory world, but a law world of mountains and seas, just like his universe.


    As soon as Shanhai stood in front of him, ye Tianze was also motionless. There was no fight, but the strong people present felt the danger.


    The area centered on them seems to be nonexistent, but they are standing there, which is a sign of complete separation from the law of chaos.


    Dugu Chengxin and others saw it more clearly. They were strong at Tiandao level. They all knew that ye Tianze had entered the law world of shanhaiyi.


    But they can''t see what is in the law world of mountain and sea unless they go in too.


    "Have you ever felt the wind?"


    Shan Haiyi suddenly said.


    As soon as ye Tianze''s face changed, he immediately expanded his limitless realm, but he soon found that his limitless realm could not be expanded.


    The world around him fell into the world of wind. The wind blew his body, and his clothes were instantly turned into powder. At the same time, his skin was also instantly broken.


    "The star pattern is composed of stars. No wonder he can take Shanhai Daoming''s fist. This guy claims that he has no opponent under his fist!"


    Shan Haiyi''s voice came, but ye Tianze couldn''t see where he was or even feel his existence. He seemed to be everywhere.


    This feeling is just like before he cut the law of chaos and let those strong heavenly beings enter their own world.


    And now, he has the same thing.


    "How does the wind taste? Taste the power of thunder!" shanhaiyi''s voice came again.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole world became a world of thunder. The terrible thunder hit him like rain. He was torn apart without a piece of good meat. The star pattern was constantly repaired, but the thunder was constantly destroyed.


    "You are not my opponent."


    As soon as the mountains and seas suddenly appeared, the thunder also disappeared. "Unless you also reach the heaven level, however, it must take a long time. It is also the improvement of nine laws. Yours is the rule and mine is the rule."


    Ye Tianze stared at him and couldn''t even speak.


    Shanhai smiled and said, "it''s impolite. You don''t have the right to speak."


    As soon as the voice fell, the feeling of suffocation on Ye Tianze disappeared. He spat and said, "if you have the ability, you can suppress the limitless way to fight me!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have this ability."


    Shanhai said, "if you can defeat you at the heaven level, why defeat you at the Wuji road? That''s not my style, and it''s easy to overturn."


    Ye Tianze was speechless. This is what he just said to the Lord of Shenhai valley. Now the mountain and sea are intact and all of them are returned to him.


    "Admit defeat." Shanhai said calmly, "if that little girl or the mountain master of Dugu mountain came, you might be able to fight with me. You are completely suppressed by me and are not qualified to fight with me."


    "I bah!"


    Ye Tianze said, "although it is also nine origins, yours is the law and mine is the rule, but there is a little difference between us!"


    "What''s the difference?" Shanhai asked strangely.


    "The flesh is different."


    "Are you talking about the stars in your star pattern? It''s really different. Except for the Lord of the stars, I saw for the first time that someone can form a flesh body with stars."


    Shanhai said, "however, it doesn''t matter. Even if the Lord of the stars doesn''t come into contact with Hunyuan and enter my world, he is still just a mole ant."


    "In addition to the flesh, there is a difference!" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Our origin is different."


    "Oh?"


    Shanhai said strangely, "I think it''s a little different, but even if it''s different, your rules can''t be unfolded in front of the rules!"


    "Really?" Ye Tianze said with a smile, "how about you try this rule!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body suddenly began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, his body radiated vitality, and everything in the world began to grow madly.


    Even the laws of the world are growing with this vitality!


    Shanhai was stunned: "the law of wood, no... this is... The rules of life. You have understood the rules of life!"


    When the rules of life broke the shackles, ye Tianze immediately held up an umbrella with the umbrella as the center, with a radius of three feet and a distorted void.


    Ye Tianze took a long breath, but at this time, mountains and seas raised their hands one by one. That vitality was soon suppressed.


    "The rules of life are really terrible, but after all, they are only rules, and there is no advanced law. You are still too weak!"


    Shanhai sighed, "since you won''t admit defeat, I have to kill you. I hope you don''t be afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid of death!"


    Ye Tianze said, suddenly the stars twinkled on his body, and suddenly his flesh recovered at the first time.


    All the stars in the body, including the stars in the star pattern, all twinkle with dazzling light, and all the stars gather Yuanli., Ye Tianze unfolded his own realm. Although it was very difficult, he did not fully unfold it, but urged the rules of life with other rules.


    The rules that had just been suppressed broke out again.


    Shanhai sighed again and again and said, "even if you have many stars in your star pattern, you still don''t know me. You can take Shanhai Daoming''s fist, but you can''t defeat me. I want your life force to move, it can''t move, because this is my world!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tianze immediately felt that his body was only bound, as if time were static. Even his limitless realm stopped running. This is what he said!


    The real man follows his word and acts like a God and can control everything.


    "Unfortunately, what you... See... Is only a part of... Me!"


    With a cold face, ye Tianze suddenly broke the blockade of the law, which made Shanhai an unparalleled accident.


    However, something more unexpected happened to him. The yuan force in Ye Tianze''s body was like a flood.


    What was suppressed just now is only a part, like a spring, and now it is a river, or even an ocean!


    "Impossible, how can your power..."


    Shanhai looked incredulous.


    "The stars in the star pattern are only a part of my body, and they are a small part. The real stars are all in my world!"


    Ye Tianze roared, "break it for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the static world, like a rippling lake, suddenly began to explode under the operation of the power of life.


    The explosion of the power of life is not destruction, but growth, growth to all things, and even the origin of the law, but growth will have limits.


    When the growth reaches the limit, life will wither, even if it is a friar of Tiandao level, who is the Lord of ancient civilization.


    At this moment, the world began to grow wildly. Countless origins are growing, and flames, thunder, wind... Are growing uncontrollably.


    His world is expanding, and what drives this force of life is the yuan force transformed by the stars of the universe in Ye Tianze''s body.


    Endless, like the ocean.

 Chapter 2388

    All the stars burst out, and the yuan force gathered together urges the force of life to expand in this perfect world.


    "Every world has defects!"


    Now stand in the middle of the world, calmly look at the mountain and sea, smile and say, "I don''t need to be stronger than you in every law, I just need to be stronger than you in one of the laws!"


    Shanhai''s face suddenly changed, and his world could not support it. The foundation of the perfect law world lies in balance!


    Shanhai has a way to deal with any strong person who comes in, but ye Tianze can''t deal with it, because the law of life is above everything.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the chaotic world, which is opposite to death.


    If the life world is allowed to expand, not only the external world released by him will collapse, but also the world inside his body will collapse.


    When life breeds, the owner is no less powerful than death. Death erodes everything.


    But life nourishes all things, but if this nourishment reaches a critical point, any life can''t bear it. They will grow madly until they exhaust their longevity and finally die.


    So the ultimate of life is death.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Shanhai said.


    Ye Tianze looked at him, smiled and said, "I don''t accept it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed and came to Shanhai. He raised his fist and hit him in the face, which took Shanhai all the time and flew out.


    "Boom"


    As soon as Shanhai fell to the ground and rolled several times, he calmed down. When he stood up, Zhang Junxiu''s face was twisted and left a fist mark.


    He stared at Ye Tianze coldly, took a step forward and wanted to fight again, but ye Tianze said first: "don''t forget what you just said."


    "You don''t accept it!" Shanhai said angrily.


    "But you admit defeat." Ye Tianze smiled. "It''s my business whether to accept it or not. If you admit defeat, you can''t go back on your word. Take it."


    People''s eyes were dull. They couldn''t believe that shanhaiyi had failed. In their eyes, naturally, they couldn''t see the scene in the perfect world. They only saw shanhaiyi standing against Ye Tianze for a long time.


    Then ye Tianze hit the mountain and the sea with a fist. This scene, not to mention those friars with low realm, is a group of friars of Tiandao, who can''t understand it.


    "Admit defeat? How is that possible!"


    Several strongmen of junhuang mountain immediately went up. They were surprised by the punch just now. They would never believe it when Shanhai conceded defeat.


    Everyone looked at the mountain and sea. The Lord of junhuang mountain went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shan Haiyi didn''t answer and didn''t care about the eyes around him. He wiped the blood on his face. With the entry of Yuan Li, the fist print on his face quickly disappeared.


    Shanhai raised his hands one by one, three stone tablets appeared in front of him, and then flew to Ye Tianze.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Shanhai repeated it again. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, it was true that he had just conceded defeat, which came from his heart.


    Although Ye Tianze said he didn''t accept it, the punch just now was actually acceptance. Otherwise, he would never get out when the law of life was deeply trapped in his perfect world.


    Even if you really get out, you will face the risk of collapse of the world in your body. In other words, ye Tianze does have the strength to kill him.


    Although it was a trick, he gave full play to his strongest strength and forced himself into a desperate situation. Although he was a little oppressed, he was still convinced.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If you admit defeat, do you know what will happen next?" the Lord of junhuang mountain angrily said.


    Not only he, but also Shan Haishi, who was present, looked at Shan Haiyi. This was their only hope, and they never thought that Shan Haiyi would lose.


    In their hearts, they can accept anyone as the Lord of mountains and seas, but they are unwilling to accept Ye Tianze as the Lord of mountains and seas.


    Now, there is no one in Shanhai family who can defeat Ye Tianze''s three strong mountains. Dugu mountain has clearly admitted defeat.


    The Lord of junhuang mountain also said that as long as ye Tianze defeated shanhaiyi, junhuang mountain would be defeated. They can''t go back, which is worse than killing them.


    As for Tianwang mountain, haidaoming, the main mountain of Tianwang mountain, has made a move just now. Unless there are strong people who think they are better than shanhaidaoming, it is obvious that the strong people of Tianwang mountain will not make a move.


    Shanhai was silent. Of course, he would not tell the people present what he had just experienced.


    All the strong men in Shanhai''s family looked ugly.


    But ye Tianze doesn''t care whether he wants to be the Lord of mountains and seas. He cares about the stone tablet. Of course, if he becomes the Lord of mountains and seas, he can get the picture of all sentient beings, then he is naturally willing.


    But he knew that the map of sentient beings was not in Shanhai''s hands, but in the hands of those peeping outside., Shanhai''s strong people are a little desperate, and when they see the happy smile on Ye Tianze''s face, they are even more desperate. Does such a person become the Lord of Shanhai?


    But they feel bad at the bottom of their hearts, but they can''t go back.


    "What happened just now?" shanhaifu whispered, but she was relieved, although Shifu won inexplicably. But master finally won.


    Dugu promised with a smile: "he is very powerful, and... I feel that there is a power in him that is no less than the power of death. That punch just now is to avenge you."


    At this time, ye Tianze''s body flashed, came to shanhaifu and said, "fu''er, let''s fight."


    Dugu Aotian was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    At that time, shanhaifu was confused. After a while, she understood what he meant. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "no, no, no, I don''t fight master. How can I fight master?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Just now Shanhai said that if you try your best, you have a chance to defeat him. At least it''s also the election of the Lord of Shanhai. We''ll fight at least."


    Ye Tianze said, "otherwise I can''t be the Lord of mountains and seas smoothly."


    "But..." shanhaifu shook her head and was very embarrassed.


    Just then, Dugu promised to push her out and said, "go, he won''t hurt you."


    "Of course I know Shifu won''t hurt me." shanhaifu didn''t have a good way. "I just don''t want to fight Shifu."


    "Are you afraid that you will hurt Shifu?" Ye Tianze said with a smile. "Hurry up, let Shifu see how far you''ve come. You''ve learned what Shifu taught you."


    However, Shan Haifu came out reluctantly and said, "it''s just a duel. Master can''t keep his hand."


    Although I don''t know what medicine Ye Tianze sells in his gourd, the Shanhai family present saw hope, especially the strong man of Tianwang mountain.


    They all know that shanhaifu''s strength is very strong. If it can be controlled completely, even shanhaidaoming, the mountain master, is not an opponent.


    Unfortunately, shanhaifu''s power is beyond her control.


    "Shifu, take care of it, but I haven''t lost the skill you passed on to me."


    While talking, shanhaifu punched Ye Tianze.


    "Ouch..."


    Before his fist fell on his face, ye Tianze lay on the ground and said painfully, "I admit defeat... I admit defeat. The Lord of mountains and seas is yours. I''m old. Indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "...." everyone.

 Chapter 2389

    In this regard, Dugu promised to shake his head without saying a word. Everyone present was thinking about breaking Ye Tianze into pieces.


    After feeling for a long time, ye Tianze didn''t want to be the Lord of the mountain and sea at all, but he had come to this step.


    But this is also the election of the leader of the mountain and sea. If you want to help your apprentice to the top, you have to fight formally. What are you?


    In front of them?


    Ye Tianze didn''t care about their eyes. He got up and dusted himself. He went to shanhaifu and said, "does fu''er have a heavenly horse?"


    Shanhaifu shook her head. Where did she come from Tianma? However, she was a member of Shanhai family. From the moment she entered Shanhai family, she was a member of Shanhai family. Only because the strong man of Tianwang mountain felt her unique breath.


    Shanhaifu was speechless about the scene in front of her, but her heart was warm, although she had not been with her master for a long time.


    However, she felt that master took care of her everywhere. That''s why she wanted to be the Lord of mountains and seas, because she didn''t want master to have another enemy.


    If she became the Lord of mountains and seas, she would never be an enemy of master, even if she knew that master was the Lord of death and the enemy of all living beings.


    But she would never believe that master would destroy this brilliant chaotic world.


    Seeing her excited and speechless, ye Tianze touched her head and said, "master, how about giving you one?"


    Shanhaifu nodded, but soon shook her head again. She didn''t receive any reward. Besides, she didn''t help Shifu.


    Dugu promised that when he saw Ye Tianze touching shanhaifu''s head, he frowned and was relieved when he heard Ye Tianze''s words.


    Before shanhaifu could speak, ye Tianze thought. A pure black Tianma appeared beside him. Although the Tianma was black, it was more robust than the ordinary Tianma, especially its eyes, sharp as an eagle.


    "It''s called shit egg. I tamed it in Tianma world. Now I give it to you!"


    While talking, ye Tianze directly untied his contract with the shit egg.


    The symbiosis contract cannot be solved, but ye Tianze has the mark sent by his mother, and he is the same body of life and death. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this reverse bite.


    "Isn''t this shanhaize''s own Tianma? How can he give his Tianma away!"


    "Shit? It''s just... It''s just... It''s insulting me Shanhai and Tianma family. He even named the holy Tianma!"


    A group of Shanhai dissatisfied.


    Originally, ye Tianze didn''t like them before. Although the Lord of mountains and seas played with them, he also obeyed their wishes, but... What''s the name of Tianma shit egg?


    It''s a living slap in the face for Shanhai to give away his Tianma casually.


    They glared at Ye Tianze one by one, and even several showed their killing opportunities. What ye Tianze did has exceeded the scope of their patience.


    But where would ye Tianze care about their feelings? He said to Shan Haifu, "does fu''er like it? If so, sign a contract."


    At the moment of the termination of the contract, the shit egg was a little lost and pretended to shed a few tears, but soon it couldn''t pretend to go on. The horse''s mouth opened. I don''t know how brilliant it was.


    Finally got rid of Ye Tianze''s torture, and its new owner, the little girl, looks like a good bully.


    Shanhaifu didn''t sign the contract. Instead, she looked at her master and asked, "master, you won''t destroy them, will you?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tianze said with a smile.


    "I knew master would not. Although I experienced many dangers along the way, what I saw was a brilliant chaotic world. I thought that if master saw it, he would not have the heart to destroy it."


    Shanhaifu said, "I guess I''m right."


    At this moment, Dugu promise suddenly came over and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianze ignored him and said with a smile, "nature is to do what I should do."


    Dugu Aotian was about to speak when a voice came from the void and said, "do you know who he is?"


    Immediately after, a huge face appeared in the sky. The pressure released by the huge face made most of the strong Shanhai in the presence gasp.


    The strong men of heaven''s way present felt stuffy in their chest.


    "Lord of famine!"


    Said Haixuan Yu, the main mountain of Muhai valley.


    "Wuliang Mountain is the forbidden area of Shanhai family. You are the leader of ancient civilization. You can''t step into it without permission!" Shanhai Daoming raised his head and glared.


    "The Lord of Tianwang mountain has a good temper. Although Wuliang Mountain is a forbidden area of Shanhai family, since it is the election of the Lord of Shanhai, we are qualified to watch the war."


    Then, a huge face appeared again in the sky. As soon as this huge face appeared, Shan Haishi, who was present, could not bear the pressure and fell to the ground.


    "Lord of divine descent!"


    Shanhaidaoming felt something bad. If only a leader of ancient civilization came, they would be fearless, but the two posed a threat to them.


    "Yes, although we have no authority to interfere in Shanhai''s election, it''s about the crusade against the death plague. We can''t be careless."


    Then another voice came, and a huge face was formed in the sky again.


    "Danzu!"


    After the appearance of this breath, even the mountain owners of junhuang mountain frowned, and the three masters of ancient civilization?


    But this is not the end. A few giant faces reappeared in the sky. From the breath, they determined.


    They are the Lord of gods and demons, the Lord of Tao, the Lord of Buddha, the sage of Confucianism and the Lord of stars


    The masters of the nine ancient civilizations appeared in Wuliang Mountain at the same time. No matter how stupid they are, they know that they are not good at coming. Not to mention the recent stalemate between Legalists and the nine ancient civilizations.


    But they were not afraid. In an instant, all the Shanhai people who had just been fighting were united. The strong at Tiandao level launched their own law world one after another and protected all the strong who could not bear the pressure.


    "Where''s the emperor?"


    The Lord of junhuang mountain said, "isn''t he the host? How can the leaders of the nine ancient civilizations be allowed to step into our mountain Haishi forbidden area!"


    "The emperor?"


    A voice came from the sky and said, "it is the emperor who calls us to come."


    "What, it''s the emperor!"


    "Even the emperor is not qualified to tell us what to do about Shanhai. He is just a host."


    "Yes, I order you to leave Wuliang Mountain immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Shanhai''s strong men glared at them one after another. It was Shanhai one who said the last sentence.


    At the moment, ye Tianze is also protected, but he can still feel the powerful power of the Lord of the ten ancient civilizations.


    The breath of the Lord of famine is only stronger than before.


    "Fu''er, take care. I''m leaving now," said Ye Tianze.


    Shanhaifu was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood Ye Tianze''s meaning. Looking at the arrival of the nine ancient civilizations, she guessed their intention.


    "Master, take care and go if you can!" shanhaifu said seriously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If you want to run, they can''t stop me." Ye Tianze touched her head, looked at Dugu''s promise and said, "take care of her. If you see my daughter one day, take care of her for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze''s body flashed, breaking the law world of mountains and seas, and quickly escaped from here.


    But just then, the God in the sky released a light in his eyes, which fell on the void. Ye Tianze, who fled, was directly hit out of the void by the light., Seeing this, all the mountain HAIs were full of contempt. Obviously, they were very shameless about ye Tianze''s escape, but they didn''t say anything, but the people of Taihai valley were disappointed.


    Fortunately, most of them did not regard Ye Tianze as a Shanhai clan, and naturally they would not sympathize with him.


    "Why hurry, Lord of death!"


    A huge face in the sky said that it was the Confucian saint.

 Chapter 2390

    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Originally, all their attention was on the Lord of civilization. As soon as they said this, their eyes fell on Ye Tianze.


    Ye Tianze got up from the ground, dusted himself, smiled and said, "this old man, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    But no one cared about his words, let alone reduce the doubt in Shanhai''s heart. In the eyes of Shanhai''s people, ye Tianze felt a strong killing intention.


    "The holy master never lies!"


    Shanhai looked at Ye Tianze, "but... Are you really the Lord of death?"


    The holy master never lies. This is like the law. All civilized friars in the heavens know it clearly.


    The saint said Ye Tianze was the Lord of death, so he must be the Lord of death, because the saint never lied, and he didn''t seem to have to lie.


    "We are here to help Shanhai, erase the Lord of death, and prevent this chaotic law from being eroded by death!"


    A voice came from the sky, but it was the Lord of the stars who spoke, with stars shining on his body.


    Ye Tianze felt the power of homology on him, and the star patterns on him seemed to be refined by stars.


    Stronger than his star at the moment.


    Hearing shanhaiyi''s words, ye Tianze smiled bitterly. Just now shanhaifu let him go, just to protect him.


    However, ye Tianze knew what the leaders of the ten ancient civilizations wanted to do. They came to destroy Shanhai, but they didn''t need to do it themselves.


    They just need to expose their identity, and Shanhai will kill him, and he and Shanhai will die together.


    Shanhai erased his body, but the will of death will not be erased, and the Lord of death will come on this immeasurable mountain.


    Don''t forget that the Lord of death has the power to revive the dead. On this immeasurable mountain, there are many strong people who have died in the plague war and who have made great contributions to the world of heaven.


    The appearance of the Lord of death will immediately trigger the whole Wuliang Mountain. When all these strong men recover and become slaves of death, the whole heaven and world will be barren.


    This is what the leaders of the ten ancient civilizations really want to do, and Shanhai has no chance to form glorious cavalry to fight the army of death.


    When death eroded the whole mountain, the strongest of the ten ancient civilizations had already boarded the boat on the other side and left this shaky law world., What is left to all living beings will be real destruction!


    This is the situation set by the emperor. Don''t say that the emperor is trapped. Even if the emperor is not trapped, he won''t stop it.


    What the emperor wants is the destruction of the heaven and the world, so as to urge the boat on the other side to go freely. For the ancient civilization, the heaven and the world are cages.


    For the emperor, these heavenly boundaries are also cages.


    "Some irony!"


    Ye Tianze said with a bitter smile, "Qin Du Du, do you see that the last person who wants to maintain the law is really me, but I am the Lord of death!"


    "You are really the Lord of death!"


    Shanhai looked at him all night.


    Even if ye Tianze turns around and runs away, he won''t blame Ye Tianze. After all, ye Tianze, a Shanhai surname, was summoned by them.


    But if ye Tianze is the Lord of death, he can''t accept it. Along the way, they don''t have much feelings for ye Tianze.


    However, the mountain sea overnight is actually from the bottom of my heart, some like Ye Tianze.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of death."


    Ye Tianze did not hide any more and showed his death power. He raised his head and looked at the sky, "you succeeded."


    Feeling the power of death on Ye Tianze, the strong eyes of Shanhai''s suddenly turned red. Obviously, there was no hatred, but they seemed to have a hatred against him.


    Their hearts do not allow death.


    "Shanhai!"


    With a roar, a white figure flashed by his side. It was a pure white heavenly horse.


    He turned over and mounted the horse. That day, the horse spread its wings. His breath suddenly changed and became stronger than before.


    At the same time, Shanhai family on the top of the mountain summoned Tianma, turned over and mounted the horse, and turned into battle armor. The whole person was wrapped in battle armor, revealing only a pair of hate eyes.


    "Stop, I''m the master of the mountain and sea!"


    Shanhaifu shouted loudly, and her eyes turned red.


    Dugu promised to protect her immediately. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Shanhai existed to fight the death plague, which was their mission., Even as the Lord of mountains and seas, shanhaifu can''t stop them from fighting against Ye Tianze.


    What''s more, now shanhaifu can''t control the power in her body. In their hearts, shanhaifu, the Lord of Shanhai, or Ye Tianze, the Lord of death, has no effect.


    Looking at shanhaifu, ye Tianze smiled and said, "don''t do anything stupid. Do what you should do, master... Master can protect yourself!"


    With that, ye Tianze turned and ran away. Instead of running away from Wuliang Mountain, he ran away towards the emperor''s cage.


    This time, the leader of the nine ancient civilizations didn''t stop him, because ye Tianze didn''t want to escape from Wuliang Mountain.


    When ye Tianze came to the emperor''s cage, the emperor was calmly sitting in the void. He didn''t break the cage, but calmly watched Ye Tianze come.


    He had seen the previous scene. The cage could trap him, but it could not block his sight.


    Behind Ye Tianze, there are fully equipped Tianma cavalry. They quickly cut off Ye Tianze''s retreat.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The emperor smiled proudly, "early on, I asked you to leave here with me. Why don''t you want to come and beg me now? If you break my cage, I can still help you."


    Ye Tianze came to him, stretched out his hand and said, "stone tablet, bring it!"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the emperor''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by the anger of hating iron but not steel: "you fool, what else do you want to do now? Look behind you and in front of you. You have no way back, not to mention, are you willing to kill them?"


    "Not willing."


    Ye Tianze shook his head and said, "I didn''t come here to kill them or destroy the world. I chose it. I''m willing to pay any price for my choice."


    "Fool, you hopeless fool."


    The emperor trembled, "you came to me to calculate that the Lord of the nine ancient civilizations did not dare to take action at this time? You just wanted me to be your umbrella, didn''t you?"


    "Didn''t you say we were friends?"


    Ye Tianze''s tone suddenly softened and said, "since you are a friend, please do me a favor, give me the stone tablet and give me some time!"


    "These are two!"


    The emperor roared at him.


    But when he saw Ye Tianze''s firm eyes, he knew he couldn''t persuade Ye Tianze and said with a bitter smile, "I knew it would be like this. Even if I gave you another life, it would still be like this. You just want that answer? Well, I''ll give you this answer, let you completely despair and give up your heart, and let you know how she treated you!"


    "I said that I am willing to bear all the costs of my choice, even if the answer is not the answer I want!"


    Ye Tianze said, "let me give up."


    At this time, the Tianma cavalry had been surrounded. Led by mountains and seas, they formed a wall, which is the legendary wall without scale, based on their bodies.


    As soon as the emperor raised his hand, he took out a stone tablet from the star beast and said, "don''t regret it. You''d better not regret it. Don''t cry and beg me at that time!"


    Ye Tianze took the stone tablet and said, "give me some time!"

 Chapter 2391

    After that, ye Tianze sat in the void and no longer cared about everything around him. All the ten stone tablets appeared in front of him at the first time.


    When the eleven stone tablets were gathered together, they twinkled with dazzling light, and finally merged into one.


    Seeing the stone tablet as like as two peas, he showed the color of surprise in his face, because the stone tablet was exactly the same as the stone tablet he had seen in the life of the people to suppress death.


    "Originally, from the beginning, eleven stone tablets were one."


    Ye Tianze suddenly understood that the stone tablet he saw in the picture of sentient beings was connected with this stone tablet.


    When he was about to invade the stone tablet, the emperor suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "think again! This is really not for you..."


    "If you don''t know what happened before, how to do the next thing well."


    Ye Tianze said, "do your work and give me enough time if you still think I''m a friend."


    With that, ye Tianze closed his eyes and gradually invaded the stone tablet.


    At this time, the emperor suddenly found that he had escaped from the cage, which made him a little incredible, because he had tried his best to escape from the cage.


    "Now you see why I don''t help you untie your cage!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    The emperor looked at him, as if he had realized something. At this time, his eyes suddenly locked on the shadow in the distance, and his eyes were a little timid.


    "You fool!"


    The emperor cursed.


    He turned around and the sword light in his hand flashed. The sword light formed a circle of thirty feet, isolated the surroundings and said, "in an hour, in an hour, those who dare to step into the stabbing circle die!"


    While talking, the emperor raised his head, his eyes fell on the nine huge faces in the sky and said, "you too!"


    He held the sword and stood still. At this moment, the emperor thought of what happened a long time ago


    Shanhai cavalry approached slowly and were not threatened by the emperor, because they were not afraid of death. Their mission was to kill the plague of death and the Lord of death in front of them.


    "Can''t you wait for an hour?"


    Dugu promised to step forward and stop in front of them. He held the sword in his hand and said coldly, "it''s not bad for this hour!"


    The cavalry stopped.


    After hesitating for a moment, the nine figures in the sky had no intention of making a move. Now the overall situation has been determined. Whether ye Tianze or Shanhai, they are bound to die on Wuliang Mountain today.


    Although Shanhai is a scale free body and will not be eroded by the power of death to become a slave, but... The strong Shanhai buried here will be eroded by death. Under the erosion of time, the scale free body will also deteriorate.


    For an hour, for them, but in the blink of an eye, if they force their hand, the emperor alone will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Ye Tianze''s consciousness entered the stone tablet, which was completely different from before. Here he saw a familiar figure.


    Ye Tianze excitedly walked over, but the picture in front of him suddenly changed into a vast world, and his consciousness is huge enough.


    However, the world in front of him could not be covered by his consciousness, but in this world, he felt an incomparably peaceful atmosphere.


    Everyone in the whole world performs their own duties. In this world, there are not only friars, but also countless mortals who can''t practice


    "Here you are." a voice came.


    Hearing the sound, ye Tianze trembled slightly. Because the sound was too familiar, he turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    This is a woman in white. Even her hair is white, but ye Tianze will never forget her beautiful suffocating face.


    "Weiyang!" Ye Tianze walked over, and the woman also walked over to him.


    But when ye Tianze reached out and was ready to hold her as before, Qin Weiyang penetrated her body, or Ye Tianze penetrated his body.


    He turned around as like as two peas. He turned to the Qin Wei and stopped the young man. Before the Qin Wei Yang, a young boy appeared. The boy''s face made Ye Tianze slightly stunned because the boy was exactly like him.


    "Qin Erya, I heard that you have become a holy emperor? You are very powerful. I thought you were very powerful when I was in the village."


    Young can looks at her with a smile and shows a spring breeze smile on the young face.


    But his cultivation was obviously not good. Compared with Qin Weiyang in front of him, he was very different. But there was no fear on the young man''s face, and there was no fear of Qin Weiyang in front of him.


    Just like what he said, you have become a holy emperor. You are very powerful. When you were in the village, I thought you were very powerful!


    Qin Weiyang looked at him and said, "how did you come?"


    "I''m looking for you," said the boy.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Qin Weiyang said. "This is not where you should come. Go back."


    "Oh."


    The young man''s face was a little lost. "Do you still hate me? It was my fault to sue your mother before, but... It''s been a long time."


    Qin Weiyang lost his smile. Looking at the young man''s tender face, he suddenly recalled something and said, "you guy, you haven''t changed at all."


    But this voice was not spoken by Qin Weiyang. As soon as ye Tianze turned around, another figure appeared.


    In this void, a pavilion appeared. A woman sat in the pavilion, just like him, looking at the scene in front of her. This is Qin Weiyang.


    It was her who made the sound. She held a pen in her hand. When she looked over, her eyes showed extreme tenderness. Ye Tianze walked over and came to the pavilion. She saw that Qin Weiyang was painting.


    The pavilion was out of tune with the world. When ye Tianze stepped into the pavilion, he suddenly felt that his mind had expanded more than ten times.


    He suddenly saw the world clearly. This is a ship, an incomparably huge ship. The vast world is on this ship.


    "Yes, I hate you. I''ve always hated you!" Qin Erya''s voice came.


    Ye Tianze looked as like as two peas in the pavilion, and found that they were the same. But in the eyes of Qin Er Ya, there were not so many Japanese glory.


    At the moment, Qin Weiyang''s face was full of fatigue, and her eyes even showed some sadness.


    "How can you be so stingy?" said the boy. "I''m here to find you."


    "Why are you looking for me?" asked Qin Erya in the distance.


    "My mother said, I grew up, but I never got married. My mother said, let me find a girl I like to marry, but... But I can''t find it. My mother left..."


    The boy suddenly lowered his head.


    "You''re really an unfilial son!" Qin Erya didn''t have a good way. "Why don''t you look for it and patronize cultivation? You see, your cultivation is weaker than my stupid brother. What a waste!"


    "But..." the boy raised his head and looked at her with some sadness in his eyes. "I''m not looking for it. I just can''t find it. My mother said to find a girl she likes. I asked my mother what she likes. I asked many people along the way. They described it differently, but later I knew what I like, so I''ve been looking for it all the time, but I can''t find it."


    "Why can''t I find it?


    Seeing his sad appearance, Qin Erya couldn''t bear it. She went over and took his hand and said, "tell me her name and I''ll help you find it. I''m the emperor now."


    "No," said the boy, looking at her, "I found it."


    "Where is it?" Qin Erya said. "Let me have a look and see how your eyes look."


    "Right in front of me," said the boy, looking at her.


    Qin Erya turned around and looked around, but found nothing. When she was about to get angry, she suddenly thought of something and trembled all over.


    She immediately shook off the boy''s hand and said, "roll, roll far away!"

 Chapter 2392

    As soon as the picture turned, Qin Weiyang disappeared, leaving only the young man alone, looking at the emptiness in front of him alone.


    In the pavilion, Qin Weiyang reached out and gently brushed the boy''s cheek, but the boy didn''t feel the temperature in her hand.


    "At that time... I should have promised you."


    Qin Weiyang said, "I once said I wouldn''t regret it, but now I regret it."


    Qin Weiyang in the pavilion shed a tear. She looked at the young man''s eyes, but she was very gentle. The brush in her hand began to move.


    The frozen teenager suddenly began to move. Ye Tianze found that the picture in front of him was just a painting territory. All the time in the painting territory was related to Qin Weiyang''s pen.


    She is remembering


    In Qin Weiyang''s pen, the world began to move forward again. Ye Tianze, who stood beside her, said nothing, but at that moment, he was a little jealous, jealous of Qin Weiyang''s tears for the young man.


    The boy was just a little lost, so he continued to look for it. He didn''t give up. Even if he knew that Qin Erya was hiding from him, he didn''t give up.


    In this process, Qin Erya''s eyes never moved away from the boy, but she didn''t want the boy to find herself.


    I don''t know how long it has passed and how long the ship has been driving. The boy still didn''t find Qin Erya until he met someone.


    When he saw this man, ye Tianze was a little surprised. He was also a teenager. He looked very dandy and even smiled a little evil.


    "I hear you''re looking for the emperor!"


    The boy with evil face smiled and said.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    The boy asked calmly.


    "I know. Because she is my sister, he is now in chaos. He is fighting with my father. With your cultivation, he can''t go there."


    The evil faced boy said, "because you go, you will die."


    The boy was happy, but soon put away his smile. He clenched his fist and said, "what kind of cultivation do you need to enter the chaotic sky to see her?"


    "Holy emperor, you must at least become a holy emperor before you are qualified to enter there." said the evil faced boy.


    "Then I will be the emperor!" said the boy calmly.


    Like an ignorant child, he set great goals. No one thinks he will succeed, nor do evil faced teenagers.


    "Nosy fool!"


    Qin Weiyang in the pavilion saw this scene and suddenly stopped writing. She stood up and said, "the whole world doesn''t believe you, even I don''t believe you."


    She got up, held the brush, continued to paint, and the picture began to move again.


    Just when ye Tianze wanted to see what happened behind, all the pictures suddenly disappeared, which made Ye Tianze''s heart empty.


    I began to search in this world, but I didn''t find anything. Everything disappeared. Qin Weiyang disappeared, the teenager disappeared, and Qin Erya also disappeared


    This made Ye Tianze''s heart produce a trace of fear, but at this time, a voice came.


    "In the first era, chaotic development, we drove the boat on the other side and sowed seeds. My father said that only seeds germinate can there be a future..."


    Ye Tianze was very familiar with this voice. It was Qin Weiyang''s voice. He had heard it in the picture of sentient beings. That was when he got the first stone tablet.


    "I''ve always been paying attention to this fool. I don''t know why I should pay attention to him, because he grew up with me? Yes, because he grew up with me. How can this fool like me? Yes, how can he like me? How can he like me? I won''t like him... The war is over, the war is finally over, and my father said a new one The world will be born... "


    There are no chaotic secrets in the inscriptions, let alone Qin Weiyang''s art of creation. There are only a diary written by Qin Weiyang.


    "Chaotic age, the second era, the seeds sprouted. I saw the smile on my father''s face. I haven''t seen my father smile like this for a long time. A new world was born. When the seeds grow up, new life will enter the world and become a part of the world. It''s very annoying. That fool caught up. He''s so small, but compared with him once, He is already strong, but not strong enough... "


    "My father asked me why I didn''t see him, and my aunt also asked me why I didn''t see him. I said I was very upset to see him at the bottom of my heart. My father said that he would help me erase him, but I refused my father. Even if I knew that my father was just scaring me, I still didn''t want to promise my father. I don''t know why. My aunt said that I liked it."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was the teenager, but he was really jealous of the teenager.


    "Chaos age, the third era, my father said that death is coming. He once told me that it is even more terrible than plague. I specially went to the records of plagues in various worlds. There are plagues in every world, which is terrible, but there are drugs for the treatment of plagues. My father said that this plague is incurable... War... War has begun... All life faces In the face of the war, my father chose people in the boat on the other side and formed Shanhai to resist death. I asked my father where death came from, and my father didn''t want to say. "


    "The war lasted for an era and still didn''t end, but we insisted. I found that the fool also participated in the exhibition. He still took my stupid brother."


    "Oh, I have another sister. My father loves her very much and makes me a little jealous. My father named her Dudu. What''s her name? My aunt came to me. She asked me if I wanted to start a new name, and I promised her. From then on, my name was Qin Weiyang. My aunt said, this means that there is no end. Yes, there is no end. I suddenly thought of which fool Son, I said to him, "my name is Qin Weiyang."


    Hearing this, ye Tianze, who was still a little jealous, subconsciously replied, "I heard it. I know your name is Qin Weiyang."


    "Chaos age, the fourth era, the seeds sprouted and the seeds were destroyed. The plague was more terrible than I thought. My father was the most powerful person I had ever seen, but his face was no longer smiling. He was sad all day. I know that this damn war made my father lose his smile. I want to do something, but even my father can''t help it. What can I do? Alas , that fool is really upset. Doesn''t he know I''m upset? Why bother me? "


    "I decided to meet him. He took the gift and said his experience with a smile, but I was not in the mood to listen, because I knew that I interrupted him and said ''I hate you''. After that, I regretted. I saw the smile on his face solidified and his eyes were broken like crystal. He left the gift and left. I really regretted it. Aunt came Find me, let me find him, I said... I don''t regret it! "


    When the voice came here, ye Tianze felt a touch in his heart, and his brain suddenly felt a burst of tearing pain.


    In his mind, the scene when the teenager turned around was clearly just heard, but he felt as if he had experienced it.


    Just then, the pavilion reappeared. Qin Weiyang''s figure appeared in the pavilion. She held a pen in one hand and a wine gourd in the other. She leaned quietly in front of the pavilion, drinking wine alone, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 2394

    Ye Tianze walked into the pavilion, looked at Qin Weiyang at the moment, looked at her tired face, and felt very distressed.


    He raised his hand and tried to brush her cheek, but he couldn''t touch it.


    "Chaos age, the fifth era, the war ended. My father and mother exhausted all their strength and ended the war. The world of heaven ushered in peace. But on that day, I had no father anymore and never shed tears. I felt the feeling of tears for the first time, but I was not discouraged. When my father and mother left, my brothers and sisters could only be taken care of by me. This chaos The world can only be taken care of by me. I will complete my father''s ideal. Any enemy who dares to destroy the world will be destroyed by me. "


    "Chaotic age, the sixth era, I have become the new leader of the other side. I remember when my father left, he told me that he did not die, and the plague would not let him die. He just did what he should do, just like it rained, and played an umbrella for the people who got wet."


    "My father once said he hoped I could hold up the umbrella, but my mother wouldn''t let me. My mother said I shouldn''t be allowed to bear all this. I know what my mother was thinking, but I promised my father. My father left for a long time. I felt very lonely. I began to draw. I wanted to leave my father''s face, but he didn''t exist. I could draw his body, but I could never draw him The outline of the fool, I think. I saw him. He was still the same. He made trouble everywhere in the new world with my stupid brother. This time I brought Dudu. I decided to teach him a lesson, scrap his accomplishments, throw him out of the boat on the other side and send him to the world. "


    "Stupid brother asked me why I did this. He knelt down and begged me. It was the first time I saw him subdue. The poor child, but I didn''t promise him. Du Du also begged me, and I didn''t promise. Du Du began to hate me, but I didn''t care. I didn''t tell them. I just didn''t want to see him, because seeing him would make my heart uncomfortable. I couldn''t help thinking See him and want to talk to him, like when I was a child... "


    "In the chaotic age, the seventh era, the umbrella suddenly broke. At this moment, I finally understood what the umbrella my father asked me to hold up meant. It was a record of our existence, just like my painting. It was a memory of the past. As long as it still existed, even if we disappeared, we still existed... Ah, that fool, he came again. This time, he was stronger than I thought Big, he went from the world to the heavens and became the first person to become the people of the heavens without civilization. This fool also led the rise of a civilization and called himself the Lord of the stars. "


    "My brother is very happy, but your father is the master of the other side, and your sister is also the master of the other side. Why do you listen like a valet? My brother came to me and told me the answer. He said that this is his only friend and the only person willing to be friends with him. Let me stop dealing with him. I didn''t reply. My sister also begged me. She knows the so-called The Lord of the stars is just a mole ant in my eyes, but in my sister''s eyes, I see different things. That''s the way I used to look at my father. I suddenly envy him. "


    "My younger brothers and sisters hated me, but I never hated you. The fool came to see me and said he would marry me. At that moment, I was really happy. I almost promised him, but I refused him. I said to him: fool, you are strong, but... Not enough. I saw him leave lost. I looked at his back and said, fool, I am too I''ll give you an umbrella. "


    Hearing this, ye Tianze''s heart trembled slightly, especially Qin Weiyang said, "fool, I''ll give you an umbrella, too."


    He knows what will happen next, the eighth era, the eighth era war will open again, because he has read this inscription, but this inscription is not as detailed as what he reads at the moment. It is intermittent.


    He thought of Qin Dudu, the way she called her father, the emperor, and the way he called himself a fool. He seemed really stupid. He chased for so long for a woman, but he still didn''t want to let go.


    Looking at the tired Qin Weiyang in the pavilion, ye Tianze clenched his fist: "I really hope, I really hope I''m him!"


    At this moment, ye Tianze was suddenly afraid. Everyone said he was him, but what if he wasn''t him?


    After all, he is the Lord of death!


    "Chaos age, the eighth era... The war began, and Shanhai''s glorious cavalry was formed. However, the fool became the leader of Shanhai. He defeated everyone and became the leader of Shanhai. I suddenly felt uneasy. It was a war in the face of death. I don''t know how many people would sacrifice. I didn''t want him to sacrifice. I decided to protect him. However, the war was beyond I expected that the power of death was too strong. This was the first time I faced death face-to-face. Only then did I know that my father was under pressure at that time. I was a little tired. It seemed that my strength was not enough to support the end of the war... "


    "The only way I can think of is to seal the plague at the cost of my life, but... Even if I want to seal it, someone must be able to block the strongest power of death first. At this time, the fool came to me and said he was willing to take the glorious cavalry to block the power of death. I can''t refuse him, because he is the Lord of mountains and seas, because I don''t know I want to destroy the world, but... I don''t want you to go... "


    "But I didn''t stop him. He left a jade slip and said that when the war was over, he would open it together. He said that when the war was over, whether I agree or not, he would marry me. Even if I erase him, he would marry me. Whether I promised or not, I said, if you come back alive, I would marry you. This time I promised him, but I know it''s too late It''s late. "


    "The war began and ended. It was much easier than I thought. However, when the fool died, how could he die in front of me? How could he die? I promised to hold up this umbrella for you. He took the glorious cavalry and rushed in recklessly when I opened the seal stone. At that moment, I knew that he knew my plan long ago Rowing, so he was ahead of me and blocked death with his own life, and I... And I... Had to seal him with death! "


    "My heart hurts. Why did you do this? Why did I seal you? Why... I thought of his jade slips. I thought they were his last words. I think in these last words, he must be very proud. He finally won me. He finally won me and did what I couldn''t do. That''s not the case. In the jade slips, he wrote a paragraph. It''s him Every time you miss me, what you want to say to me... "


    "I''ve read all my words. I want to say to my mother, I regret it. I regret it! It turned out that he met his father. It turned out that he took his brother and sister everywhere to make trouble on purpose to annoy me. It turned out that he was beaten down to the world on purpose. His father told him how to disperse the death plague. In order to hide from me, he did a lot of things I didn''t want to see!"


    Hearing this, ye Tianze suddenly remembered something. He thought of Qin Weiyang''s father and the great man.


    He suddenly remembered everything.

 Chapter 2395

    Chaotic period, Quaternary, end of Yuan Dynasty.


    The boy fought in chaos. Beside him, he was his best friend, the dandy guy.


    "The power of death is so strong. Can we really defeat death?" the evil boy looked at the boundless death slave in front of us, his eyes full of fear. "Let''s go and go back to the boat on the other side. There is the safest place. Even if death erodes the world, we can still drive the boat on the other side to leave at any time!"


    The young man glared at him and said, "what about your parents? What about your sister? What about your sister? Have you ever thought about them? You don''t care about all living beings, but don''t you care about them?"


    "I don''t care!"


    The evil boy said, "I don''t care about my dead father, my aunt... I don''t care, my stupid sister, I don''t care. She has a virtue with my father, and only you care about him!"


    "Dudu? Don''t you care?"


    Asked the boy.


    It seemed to poke the evil boy''s pain. He suddenly lowered his head and roared, "Shanhai Tianze, how could I meet such a fool as you? Why did I help you at the beginning?"


    "This is because, the cause you have borne must bear fruit now. Follow me honestly and dare to step back. I don''t need your father to cut you. I''ll cut you first!"


    Said the boy called Shanhai Tianze.


    "Fool, you are such a fool. I can walk by myself. I don''t need you to push me!" said the evil boy.


    The two men rushed towards the death army, but they didn''t touch the death army, so they disappeared in situ. When they appeared again, they were in chaos.


    Shanhai Tianze glanced around and found that this is a space opened up in chaos, and around this space, the Qi of chaos is roaring, like a wild beast.


    In the middle of this space, there is a man sitting, or a handsome young man.


    When he saw the young man, Shanhai Tianze was stunned and said, "Qin Wushuang? What did you do to turn me to this ghost place, you coward..."


    Before he finished, Shanhai Tianze suddenly found something wrong. He looked carefully and said in surprise, "you... You are the other side... The Lord of the other side, you are the emperor!"


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, which made the mountain, sea and Tianze dare not look at each other. Subconsciously, he wanted to fall to the ground, and his blood was trembling.


    "My worthless son can only look like me," said the Lord on the other side. "My name is Qin mo."


    "Qin Mo!"


    Shanhai Tianze finally confirmed it, but he quickly defended, "peerless is not what you think, he..."


    "I know my son better than you. Don''t defend him. I brought you here in the hope that you can do something for me."


    Said the Lord on the other side.


    "You? You let me help you? What can I do for you? Just say, I will do my best!" said Shanhai Tianze excitedly.


    "Not only do you have to do your best, but even give your life. I won''t force you," said the Lord on the other side.


    "I will," said Shanhai Tianze.


    "Let me tell you what it is, and it''s not too late for you to promise," said the Lord on the other side.


    "You... You said," said Shanhai Tianze.


    "I''m leaving."


    The Lord on the other side said, surprised to see his face, the Lord on the other side raised his hand and motioned him to wait for him to finish, "I have found many ways to erase the death plague. Now I understand that it is invincible."


    "Invincible!"


    Shanhai Tianze widened his eyes, "do you want to leave here with the boat on the other side? No, the boat on the other side can''t hold so many people!"


    "I''ve never been a deserter in my life, and I won''t do it," said the Lord on the other side. "I want to go after suppressing the death plague."


    Shanhai Tianze thought of something and said, "you... Do you want to use your own life..."


    "You guy, why are you so upset? I was upset when I was a child. It''s still the same now. No wonder Erya doesn''t want to see you all the time." the Lord on the other side has no good way,. "Can''t you wait until I''m finished?"


    "Ah, do you mean that Erya has been paying attention to me? He doesn''t want to see me, that is to say, she always has me in her heart?"


    Thinking of this, Shanhai Tianze smiled as if he had received some great news.


    The face of the Lord on the other side suddenly cooled down. Shanhai Tianze put away his smile and raised his hand and said, "you say, I won''t interrupt you this time."


    "It''s very simple. I got a dead seed from the death plague. This dead seed needs a parasite!"


    The Lord on the other side said, "the only way I can think of to defeat death is to integrate with it. However, in the face of the real death plague, even if it is a scale-free body, it can only suppress its power and cannot be truly eliminated. Since it cannot be eliminated, we will control it!"


    "Since they can be controlled, why can''t they be eliminated?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Because... Death is eternal!"


    The Lord on the other side said, "only death can live forever. As long as there is life, there will be death. Most of my strength is resisting the mother of chaos. Holding this umbrella, I can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to control it, but I want it once and for all, not only simple control, but also seal!"


    "So, you want me to swallow the seed of death, let the seed take root and sprout in my body, and then integrate with death to control the death plague!"


    Shanhai Tianze said, "but what makes you think I can control the death plague?"


    "I want you to be the Lord of death!"


    The Lord on the other side said, "to become the Lord of death, you must overcome the will of death. To overcome the will of death, you must integrate into it. Only in this way... Can I... Tell you now, you don''t understand, will you?"


    "Why do you think I can succeed?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Because of the person in your heart."


    The Lord on the other side said, "I know you won''t hurt her, and you won''t let her die. For her, you must be the Lord of death, right?"


    Shanhai Tianze was stunned. He thought of Qin Erya and the person he missed so much.


    He nodded and said, "yes, I must succeed for her. Give me the seed."


    "I don''t need you to promise me so reluctantly, I need you to promise me sincerely," said the Lord on the other side, "If you have any request, I can help you now. When you have considered it, as long as you call me in your heart, I will lead you here. Remember, only you know this. Telling anyone else will fail, because... The mother of chaos is staring at me and I''m playing with it!"


    "I understand."


    Shanhai Tianze lowered his head. He suddenly raised his head and said, "do you know what Erya likes best?"


    The Lord on the other side was stunned and sighed: "osmanthus cake!"


    "Give me a box of Osmanthus cake and let me see her. I want to see her." Shanhai Tianze smiled.

 Chapter 2396

    Ye Tianze thought of seeing Qin Erya that day.


    He saw her sad face. He knew it was because of the war. She was worried about her father. She wanted to end the war.


    But she couldn''t help it. Her sad face made him very distressed. He remembered when he was a child in a mountain village.


    She had never been so worried on her face. Even when she was sued by herself and beaten by her mother, she had never been so worried.


    "Qin Erya, look what I brought you."


    Shanhai Tianze walked behind her with a basket of Osmanthus cakes.


    Hearing his voice, Qin Erya''s body trembled slightly. Shanhai Tianze thought of his father''s words, and his heart suddenly warmed. At this moment, he was sure that she also liked herself.


    However, Qin Erya turned around, glared at him and said, "Wang Xiaoer, are you finished? I said, I don''t like you, I won''t marry you, and you don''t take care of yourself. Look at your identity. My father is the Lord of the other side, and I''m the holy emperor. What are you?"


    "I''ll..."


    Shanhai Tianze opened the basket and heard the fragrance of osmanthus, "I came to send you osmanthus cake. I know you like it."


    He took a piece out of the basket, peeled off the oil paper, handed it to him and said, "you eat one, you eat one, and I''ll go."


    Qin Erya raised her hand and knocked off the sweet scented osmanthus cake in his hand. The sweet scented osmanthus cake fell on the ground and broke into many pieces.


    She stared at Shanhai Tianze and released a terrible breath, which made Shanhai Tianze a little unstable. His cultivation was not as good as hers!


    "Do you feel it?"


    Qin Erya said, "I don''t like the weak. If you can''t even beat me, what qualification do you have to marry me? Don''t say you don''t want to marry. Even if you want to marry, I will marry the strongest man in the world, a stronger man than me. You... Don''t have this qualification!"


    Shanhai Tianze smiled. He trembled. He took out a piece of Osmanthus cake from the basket, peeled it again and said, "I''ll help you. You eat it. From now on, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Qin Erya''s body trembled slightly, but she still said that the osmanthus cake was knocked out: "I hate you. I hated you when I was a child. Now I hate you even more. Why do you pester me? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Shanhai Tianze looked at her, put the basket in his hand on the ground, smiled and said, "well, from now on, I won''t disturb you anymore, never again!"


    He turned and left the boat on the other side, thinking of the Lord on the other side.


    He didn''t look back, because he didn''t know whether he could leave firmly if he looked back.


    "I think so."


    In that space, the mountain, sea and Tianze said calmly facing the Lord on the other side.


    "Really think about it?"


    The Lord on the other side asked, "you know, if you go this way, you can''t turn back."


    "With my qualifications, can I never surpass her?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "It''s not that I despise you. Erya''s qualification is much higher than I thought." the Lord on the other side said, "you can''t surpass her."


    "I see."


    Ye Tianze said, "if I do something that even she can''t do, will I be better than her?"


    Hearing the speech, the Lord on the other side was silent.


    "I won''t force you. I need you to be willing. If you don''t want to, you won''t even have that chance," said the Lord on the other side.


    "Yes or no?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Yes," said the Lord on the other side.


    "Then I will." Shanhai Tianze said, "give me the seed of death, and I''m willing to do so."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what will happen after swallowing the seeds of death."


    The Lord on the other side said, "the seeds will germinate in your body, but I have imposed a ban. The seeds of death will fuse with your blood. I don''t know how long it will take, maybe a few eras. You can only wait for the next chance."


    "When was that?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "The next plague war," said the Lord on the other side, "this time, I will weaken the power of the mother of chaos and forcibly suppress death, but... It will be stronger next time. What you need to do is, when the next plague war comes, enter the death legion, disperse your power in it and completely integrate with it!"


    "Wait, what about you?"


    Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Me?"


    The other shore Lord smiled and said, "I will go to the other shore."


    "The other shore?" Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "where is the other shore? In the eyes of all creatures in the boat on the other shore, isn''t this the other shore? You lied to me, do you want..."


    "No, there is another shore in this world."


    The Lord of the other side said, "if there is the other side in the people''s heart, there must be the other side. The real other side always exists. It exists because of people and because of people''s beliefs..."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m not a three-year-old. What you say is ethereal. Do you... Want to weaken the power of the mother of chaos with your own life?"


    Shanhai Tianze said, "matchless says you are strong and have been fighting all the time, but... You can''t kill it and it can''t kill you, but at the cost of your life..."


    "I will go to the other side."


    The Lord of the other side said, "if you can succeed, then I will be on the other side. If you can''t succeed, I will be destroyed."


    "Why, what does this have to do with me?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "If you succeed, you will understand. I''ll wait for you on the other side. Of course, maybe you can''t go to the other side," said the Lord of the other side.


    The mountain, sea and sky are confused.


    "How can I defeat death?" Shanhai Tianze asked.


    "Use your will."


    The Lord on the other side said, "when you integrate with him, you may forget everything and even become another creature. The way to overcome it is never to give up. At the moment of death, don''t give up. Whether all sentient beings are destroyed or not is in your mind!"


    "One thought!" Shanhai Tianze suddenly understood, "that is, if I encounter a desperate situation, if I want to give up, if I have the idea of destroying all living beings, I will lose, right?"


    "Yes!"


    The Lord on the other side said, "Erya always calls you a fool. I don''t think you''re stupid at all. You just become stupid when you meet her."


    "Only one thought!"


    Shanhai Tianze said with a bitter smile, "it''s too heavy."


    "If you have thoughts in your heart, even if you forget everything, you will not choose to destroy all sentient beings or give up. This is the reason why I choose you. I want your persistence. You are the most suitable person in front of me."


    The Lord on the other side said, "you can still give up now!"


    Shanhai Tianze didn''t give up. He stretched out his hand to him, took the seed of death and swallowed it directly: "then come!"

 Chapter 2397

    Thinking of this, ye Tianze suddenly understood what was going on. He recalled what had happened.


    When he swallowed the seeds of death, the second plague war lasted an era before it came to an end.


    He didn''t know what the Lord on the other side had done, but the war was over, but the Lord on the other side disappeared, and the chaotic world entered a new era.


    He had been waiting for the seeds to sprout. He fulfilled his promise and did not see Qin Erya, even if he knew that she needed someone to comfort her when she lost her father.


    However, he has his own things to do, and he can''t let her find his difference.


    But Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu still found him. Shanhai Tianze knew that the farther he was from Qin Erya, the safer he was.


    He took Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu to make trouble everywhere. It was like a changed person. He knew she was paying attention to himself and he was waiting.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She threw herself out of the boat on the other side. This throw went out of the heavens and into the world, and all his accomplishments were abolished.


    Qin Wushuang and Qin Dudu were also banned, but he felt that in this chaotic world, someone once again put up an umbrella for all sentient beings.


    Shanhai Tianze knew it was her, and he also knew that this time, she would never look at herself again.


    The seeds in his body finally began to sprout. He suddenly understood that what is needed for seed germination, he needs to give up his heart and all his negative emotions.


    This is a very painful thing. He must go against his will to be another himself and shape himself who is unfamiliar to himself.


    He killed all the way from the world and went to the heavens again. He became the first living creature to go to the heavens without relying on the power of civilization.


    He met the star family. At that time, the star family was still very weak. It was just the food of the star beast. He decided to do one thing and become the Lord of the stars.


    It took nearly half an era for him to rise up with the star family, cut off the alien race of stars and beasts, and he founded the shichongtian!


    Because in his heart, he was climbing the ten heavens.


    "You''ve changed. You weren''t like this before. You''re killing everyone now!"


    When he was ready to kill the last star beast, an old friend appeared beside him. He was wearing a yellow robe and a crown. He was the emperor and his best friend., "Congratulations, your majesty," said Shanhai Tianze.


    "You fool, who asked you to call me your majesty, take it back, and you can''t kill this star beast!"


    Qin Wushuang said.


    "Why?" in front of him, the star beast was trembling. "Now I am the Lord of the stars. As long as I destroy it, the star family will no longer have a nemesis. The star family will grow into an ancient civilization like the human family!"


    "If you kill it, you won''t be you anymore." Qin Wushuang said, "Dudu, if he sees you now, he doesn''t know how sad he will be, and... And my sister!"


    "If I heard you right, this is the first time I''ve heard you call her sister."


    Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "OK, just for your sister, I let this little guy go, but you have to tell me what your sister has been doing recently."


    "Fool, you haven''t forgotten her yet. You fool, I knew you were still thinking about her, but... Now you are farther away from her, and she is the Lord of the other shore."


    Qin Wushuang''s mood is a little low. He doesn''t want to see the mountain, sea and sky. This aimless pursuit, "give up, Wang Xiaoer."


    "My name is Shanhai Tianze."


    Shanhai Tianze corrected, "in addition, your sister once told me that if one day I am better than him, she will marry me!"


    "Fool! Hopeless fool." Qin Wushuang said, "my sister... Paints every day. Do you want to go to the boat on the other side? Even if you become the master of ancient civilization, with the help of civilization, you won''t be her opponent. She is the master of the other side. Do you know how strong she is now?"


    Qin Wushuang said to him, "I am now the emperor of man, the emperor of the strongest civilization in the world of heaven, and I have the most powerful power of civilization, but... I don''t even have the courage to look at her!"


    "You''ve been afraid of her since you were a child. I''m different. I''m not afraid of her."


    Shanhai Tianze said with a smile, "if aunt Yue is still there, I think she will marry her to me. She will not be willing to suffer so much from me. If she doesn''t marry, aunt Yue will spank her, ha ha..."


    "...." Qin Wushuang.


    "Do me a favor. When will you steal your sister''s words for me? I want to see it." Shanhai Tianze said.


    "OK."


    Qin Wushuang subconsciously agreed, although he knew that if he stole her sister''s things were found, his legs would be broken.


    But he still didn''t want to save him and promised.


    Before long, the mountain, sea and Tianze became the master of ancient civilization, and the star family ranked among the top ten ancient civilizations.


    Qin Wushuang brought him a gift. It was a painting painted by his sister. Qin Dudu also came. In fact, the painting was stolen by Qin Dudu.


    Qin Du Du hung on him as soon as he saw him. He did not avoid suspicion at all. He still called him his father kindly as before!


    Shanhai Tianze saw Qin Weiyang''s painting. In Qin Dudu''s words, it was called the picture of sentient beings, which her father told her sister before his death.


    "Dad said that if my sister likes painting so much, then record all the creatures in the chaos and draw them into a picture."


    Qin Du Du said, "my sister painted it carefully. No one is allowed to touch it. I stole it while she went to close the door. I have to send it back."


    Shanhai Tianze touched her head, and his mind directly entered the picture of all sentient beings. What he saw was not a picture, but a vast world.


    The world is magnificent and colorful. The world has no time, but in this world, Shanhai Tianze sees a small mountain village.


    It was a small mountain village that he was very familiar with. He knew every plant and tree in the mountain village, but there were no people in the past here.


    "Since you sent this picture, I''ll leave something. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Shanhai Tianze knows that even Qin Du can''t steal the painting from Erya. Even if she goes to seclusion, she is the Lord of the other side.


    In the picture of all living beings, Shanhai Tianze left a shadow of himself, which is another look of himself.


    Qin Du Du quietly sent the painting back. In her opinion, she was unaware of all this.


    However, Qin Weiyang, who got the painting again, had already noticed which shadow she saw, but she was a little puzzled. But after thinking for a long time, she suddenly figured out that it was what Shanhai Tianze wanted to show her. It was a memory, an experience of Shanhai Tianze when she hadn''t paid attention to it.


    He wants her to know that I will always be there!


    The second plague war finally came, and his seeds finally matured. Shanhai Tianze defeated everyone and became the Lord of Shanhai.


    He''s finally here!


    This war lasted nearly half an era. Qin Weiyang''s power has surpassed her father, but this time the power of the death plague is stronger than before.


    Shanhai Tianze, who was already the Lord of Shanhai, knew that the time was ripe. He violated his promise and went to see Qin Weiyang for the last time.

 Chapter 2398

    "You broke your promise."


    Qin Weiyang said.


    "No, I didn''t break my promise. I met the Lord on the other side, not Qin Erya in my heart." Shanhai Tianze said, "what''s more, your name is Qin Weiyang now, right?"


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Qin Weiyang said, "I refuse you to be the coach of this war."


    "Who else can you find?" said Shanhai Tianze. "You can''t find anyone stronger than me in this world except you."


    Qin Weiyang was silent. After a long time, she said, "anyone can except you. I don''t want to..."


    "What don''t you want?" Shanhai Tianze looked at her.


    "Wang Xiaoer, listen to my advice!" Qin Weiyang said, "I..."


    Shanhai Tianze interrupted her and said, "my name is Shanhai Tianze. I''m the Lord of Shanhai. I''m the strongest in the world except you. Do you know why I want to become so strong? It''s because one day, you have no choice. Now without my help, the world will be destroyed. Do you know what I did in the painting?"


    "I''m to let you know what I''ve become. I''m going to show you on purpose." Shanhai Tianze said coldly, "now, you should ask me, for the chaotic beings, for... The world left by your father, you should ask me, ask me to fight, ask me... Help you die!"


    Qin Weiyang trembled all over. She looked at the mountain and sea Tianze at the moment and felt very strange. She felt it. It was not pretended. His heart seemed to be dead.


    He didn''t come back for himself. He just wanted revenge. For the revenge she stabbed in his heart, now he wants to stab it in her heart.


    He did it. Even if he became the master of the other side, she still didn''t forget him.


    "I... please go out!" Qin Weiyang said word by word.


    "Now, we''re even."


    Speaking of this, he threw out something and said, "this is what your father gave me. When the war is over, I will open it with you. There are surprises in it. If you open it now, the war will be lost. Also, whether you like it or not, when the war is over, I will marry you and let you be my woman, so that all living beings know, unless you erase me!"


    Shanhai Tianze turned and walked away. He always had a cold face and even exposed a trace of the pleasure of winning. That was the emotion from his heart.


    He calculated for so long and created another self in order to hide it from her today, because he knew that if he was still himself, Qin Weiyang would never let you go to war by yourself.


    He rode his heavenly horse and rushed into the army of death with the most powerful cavalry from the bottom of the sky. This time, he did not arrange troops or retreat tactically.


    He just rushed straight in and fell deeply into it. When the darkness eroded the last light in front of him, he turned around and said, "I won, Erya."


    The seed of death exploded in his body, but this time, it was the seed of death with his own will, which has been pregnant for more than two centuries.


    His will was scattered everywhere in the power of death. He finally understood what the previous generation''s Lord on the other side said, what is death and eternal life.


    "When there is still life in this world, death will exist. Life will never die, and death will live forever."


    Ye Tianze returned to his senses. When he thought of these words, he smiled bitterly. "It turned out that I chose all this myself, but Weiyang... Is gone, I still lost."


    At this time, Weiyang''s voice came again and said: "chaos, the ninth era, the war is over, I sealed him myself..."


    "It was the first time that I really felt that his figure was in my heart, surpassing my father, perhaps long ago, but I didn''t want to admit that his figure was all in my mind. Because of the seal, my strength was gradually weakening, and the mother of chaos was becoming more and more manic. I could only talk to him every day and take care of the seal occasionally, but one day On the th, there was a slight change in the seal. In this seal, I saw a familiar figure... "


    "I spent all my time paying attention to him. He was so much like him. Until I checked carefully, I finally found his real secret. Yes, that was him. He didn''t die. His father set up a game with him. They lied to me. He rushed to death, but just to control the power of death, which can''t hide from me..."


    "But I don''t want him to bear so much more. My strength is getting weaker and weaker. I need to be ready to go to the other side. My father has always said the other side..."


    "I can''t bear him, but I''m afraid. If he comes out and sees that there is no me in the world, I''ve decided to let him completely forget me. Anyway, he has forgotten everything, but I want to... Ten thousand years, the next life, wait for his next life..."


    "Although he doesn''t know me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him know me. I''ll accompany you in this life. No matter what you want to do, I''ll do it with you. Fool, this fool still hasn''t changed. He''s still as persistent as before. He''ll never look back on what he believes..."


    "Time is running out... My time is running out, but... It''s not ten thousand years. It seems that... This time is really my extravagant hope. Fool, I''ll do one last thing for you. I''m leaving. I can''t hold on, fool. If there is an afterlife in this world... I''d like to be your real wife, I''d like to be an ordinary person, live and die with you, I''d like to I would like to... "


    This is the end of the sound.


    Ye Tianze raised his head and tried not to let his tears fall, but the tears still slipped down his eyes.


    "So you want to seal me inside, really just want me to forget everything, forget all the burden, and forget you by the way."


    Ye Tianze knew that Qin Weiyang respected her father most.


    But at the last moment, she chose to give up her oath for him.


    At this moment, ye Tianze finally understood what she looked like when she met Weiyang in the picture of sentient beings. It turned out that she was already very weak at that time.


    He finally understood why Weiyang always said that time was running out.


    He remembered that he was carrying her up the mountain. She whispered in her ear and told him to slow down and stop to have a rest.


    At that time, he thought he was going to die by himself, but he didn''t know that Weiyang''s time was really running out. She wanted to keep all her time with him, even if it was just one more day and one more hour.


    But when he insisted on going to Buzhou mountain, facing the so-called death and the four emperors, Weiyang still shot. At that moment, she completely disappeared around him.


    "But... I still came out. You seem to overestimate your strength."


    Ye Tianze, who got the answer, was neither angry nor desperate. He just felt a little lost and empty in his heart, as if everything in front of him was tasteless.


    Just then, a voice came from his ear and said, "an hour has come, Wang Xiaoer, haven''t you woke up? I''ll give you one last chance and go with me!"


    Ye Tianze slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Wushuang.


    When an hour came, ye Tianze shook his head and said, "you are a fool. Call me Shanhai Tianze!"


    Qin Wushuang was slightly stunned. Looking at the familiar eyes in front of him, he knew he was back.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Wushuang said, "you''ve done what you should do. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill whoever. This time, let them live and die. Just tell me who you want to take!"


    "No." Ye Tianze shook his head firmly and said, "I can''t go."

 Chapter 2399

    "Wang Xiaoer, you fool, tell me why?"


    Qin Wushuang said, "my sister did that to you. She sealed you. She wants you to reincarnate in the picture of all sentient beings forever. All this is just because of my dead father''s ideal. You know you don''t go yet? Tell me, you give me a reason!"


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ye Tianze suddenly smiled, "yes, reincarnation, I suddenly know what I want to do. As for the answer you want, it''s very simple. Your father once told me that he went to the other bank. I think Weiyang also went to the other bank. I... I don''t go to the other bank because I want to stay."


    Qin Wushuang looked at him in a daze and said, "are you crazy? Do you believe these words that deceive mole ants? They have fallen. My father, my mother and my sister have all fallen. There has never been any other shore. The so-called other shore is just a thought in people''s hearts, a thing that deceives them..."


    "You''re right. There has never been another shore, but your father is really great, because... He created another shore, the other shore in one''s heart. As long as there is another shore in one''s heart, the other shore exists."


    Ye Tianze said, "so now you should know what I want to do?"


    "You..."


    Qin Wushuang didn''t understand what he meant at first, but he suddenly understood, "you mean... Our faith built the other shore?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tianze said, "the belief of all sentient beings has cast the other shore. If the world is destroyed, the other shore really does not exist. I don''t understand until now. That''s what he meant."


    "Madman, you are also a madman. I really believe your evil. Why didn''t I think you would be a madman!"


    Qin Wushuang said angrily, "give me Du Du. I don''t want her to destroy with you!"


    Ye Tianze smiled, raised his hand and sent the sealed Qindu Du out, saying, "if she wakes up, tell her her her promise, I did it."


    Qin Wushuang took Qin Dudu, hugged her and said, "you really don''t go?"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes were firm, and Qin Wushuang left disappointed: "then stay here and be the Lord of your death!"


    This time, Qin Wushuang really disappeared, but ye Tianze didn''t feel lonely. He just looked at the Shanhai cavalry in front of him and the nine ancient civilizations in the sky.


    "Little fellow, lend me your stars. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Tianze looked at the star beast. Although Qin Wushuang left, he left the star beast here because he knew Ye Tianze needed strength.


    The star beast looked as like as two peas at the sky. At the moment, he seemed to be back in his childhood. The eyes of the man in front of him were exactly the same as the eyes of the man before.


    "No!"


    Said the star beast.


    This time, the star beast didn''t let him kill him. His body glittered with dazzling brilliance, and countless stars surged in his body.


    His breath is only a little weaker than the Lord of ancient civilization in the sky.


    "I won''t be afraid of you this time!" the star beast roared at him.


    The surrounding Shanhai cavalry retreated a few steps by the roar, but the dirt free wall they formed was not broken.


    Ye Tianze smiled and said, "you can''t help it!"


    As soon as he raised his hand and grabbed it, he picked up the star beast, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly: "borrow the stars on you and give them back to you after they are used up!"


    The star beast trembled and struggled, but it didn''t help at all., "Take the hand of stars! This is... This is the strongest secret of our star family. The first generation of star Lord was founded. How could he take the hand of stars!" said the current star Lord in the void.


    Ye Tianze, who swallowed the star beast, roared. The stars on his body surged at the same time, and countless stars were integrated into his flesh.


    His whole body was shocked, the huntian battle body expanded, and his body soared hundreds of times. The heavy pressure made the void slightly distorted. Behind him, ten pairs of wings were expanded, and each pair of wings was composed of stars.


    "Law... Law!"


    In the crowd, Shanhai stared at the scene in front of him, his face was full of shock. Ye Tianze''s soaring breath broke the confinement of the limitless Tao and entered the Tao of heaven in an instant.


    The breath is still enhanced as the stars continue to integrate into his body, and his rules gradually begin to evolve into laws.


    "Kill!"


    Shanhai knew that if they didn''t do it now, they would go all out and couldn''t do anything about ye Tianze.


    But just then, ye Tianze swept his eyes and shouted, "in the name of all living beings, give me orders!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Shanhai cavalry surrounded him were all fixed in place in an instant. Their bodies trembled slightly. This voice awakened an ancient power in their blood.


    This force is like a law, which keeps them immobile., "The method of refining stars!" the current master of stars in the void was surprised.


    "The roar of mountain and sea is a secret method created by the second generation of mountain and sea masters. It commands the mountain and sea cavalry, just like the law. Is he... Is he really..."


    In the void, a voice came.


    Dugu promised to look at the scene quietly: "how strong! His breath is still getting stronger. It''s not a breakthrough, it''s... Recovery!"


    "Yes!" shanhaifu looked at him, and the weakness in his eyes disappeared. "It seems that he doesn''t need our help anymore."


    "You''re awake!"


    Dugu promised to look at her gently.


    Shanhaifu nodded: "let''s go, Dugu, go to the other side. There''s nothing worth remembering here."


    Dugu promised to nod and left here quietly with shanhaifu.


    Just then, ye Tianze looked at the sky and said, "who am I? I tell you now, my name is Wang Xiaoer, my name is Shanhai Tianze, and so am I... Ye Tianze! I''m your ancestor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze raised his hand. His hand was composed of countless stars. He grabbed it in the air, followed by a figure, and was caught by him.


    This is a star family with stars shining all over, but it is also the current master of stars.


    "The strength is still not enough, so borrow it!" Ye Tianze smiled and opened his mouth.


    The Lord of the stars didn''t have the slightest resistance. Like the star beast, he was directly swallowed by Ye Tianze, and then his body soared again.


    The whole immeasurable mountain vibrated slightly under the heavy pressure.


    "Take the hand of the star, he is the man in the legend!"


    "Let''s fight together. The star family will be restrained by him. We won''t be restrained by him. Seal him in with the map of sentient beings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining eight masters of civilization shot at the first time. They offered a painting that covered the sky and the sun.


    When seeing the painting, ye Tianze smiled: "the power is still not enough. Since you have left cause and effect on me, come to me and pay it back!"


    Hearing the speech, Taoist master, Confucian saint and Buddha master trembled all over at the first time and felt something bad.


    "This is... We are calculated!" the Buddha found it wrong at the first time.


    "When you calculated me, you were already in this game!!"


    Ye Tianze said calmly.


    He raised his hand as like as two peas in the picture of life, and the shadow came out of the sky.


    At the same time, ye Tianze''s body soared again. This time, his body soared tens of thousands of times, directly breaking through the barrier of clouds.


    He also held the map of sentient beings in his hand.


    On the chaos, on a huge ship, the creatures on the ship are looking at this scene. Qin Wushuang is also looking at this scene, which is somewhat incredible.


    "How is it possible, why... Why does his power... Recover so fast? It seems that he... Seems to be swallowing their power and enhancing his own power!"


    Qin Wushuang, who was going to drive the boat on the other side of the river, stopped at the moment.


    Just then, a weak voice came from his side: "he''s back. We all seem to be wrong."


    "Do you also believe in the other side? Dudu!" Qin Wushuang said, "you won''t be as crazy as him!"


    "I knew there was another shore long ago."


    Qin Du said with a smile, "I''ve seen my father. He talked to me."


    "..." Qin Wushuang, "a group of madmen!"


    "How do you explain all this?"


    Qin Dudu said, "the masters of several ancient civilizations thought they calculated well, but they didn''t know that they had long been the chess pieces of their brother-in-law. After all, the cause and effect of their debt to their brother-in-law are still unclear. If I were them, I wouldn''t choose to be the enemy with my brother-in-law."


    Sure enough, at this time, ye Tianze''s eyes fell on the remaining masters of civilization.


    His eyes glanced at them. Originally they looked down on themselves, but now he looked down on the masters of these civilizations.


    "In a very ancient era, at the beginning of the establishment of the law of chaos, the reincarnation Buddha put forward the theory of reincarnation. There is nothing in the world of the heavens, except hell, causality and reincarnation!"


    Ye Tianze''s eyes fell on them, "wait, enter my world, build this hell reincarnation for me, and build the cause and effect of this world for me!"


    "You can''t think!"


    "You have no choice!"


    Ye Tianze thought, and the remaining eight masters of civilization were all imprisoned.


    "The power of cause and effect... You can understand the cause and effect of Buddhism. How can you?" the Buddha said in shock.


    "Pay what you owe me!"


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and swept away the eight masters of civilization. He pinched them all, then opened his mouth and swallowed them.


    His strength soared again, but in his eyes, he was still disappointed and said, "some strength is still not enough!"


    At this time, ye Tianze''s eyes suddenly mewed the boat on the other side, "if you swallow it, it should be enough!"


    When ye Tianze''s eyes swept over, Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed: "what are you doing?"


    "Do what I should do!"


    Ye Tianze said, "Legalists alone are not enough. They also need reincarnation and cause and effect. Otherwise, the chaotic world will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Qin Wushuang roared and immediately urged the boat on the other side.


    "I''ll borrow it, use it up and give you a new world," said Ye Tianze.


    The boat on the other side escaped out of this chaos for the first time. However, ye Tianze smiled and said, "come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the boat on the other side turned a corner in chaos, flew back, and flew in front of Ye Tianze. Ye Tianze thought a move, and all the creatures on the boat disappeared without a trace.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the boat on the other side.

 Chapter 2400

    "He swallowed the boat on the other side. Wang Xiaoer, you bastard, do you know the consequences of what you did? This time, we have no way back!"


    Qin Wushuang was furious.


    However, Qin Du Du said, "it''s true. My father didn''t lie to me. It''s all in a moment. My brother-in-law... Did it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Wushuang looked at her strangely and said, "he ate all the boats on the other side. You''re still talking crazy here."


    "But the other side really exists, because of my father, because of my sister, because of this chaotic sentient beings, but..."


    Qin Dudu first looked at him, then looked at the moment, swallowed the boat on the other side, and ye Tianze, who is growing wildly, "but the other side can really exist because of his brother-in-law."


    "Are you stupid!" Qin Wushuang stared at her. "We have no way back, my silly sister!"


    "There is no need to retreat."


    Qin Dudu said, "because his brother-in-law''s faith has never wavered. Even if you are so tempted, he still doesn''t choose to give up all sentient beings. If he chooses, even if there is a boat on the other side, we can''t escape the end of being swallowed up by the mother of chaos!"


    Qin Wushuang was stunned. He suddenly thought of the expression that ye Tianze refused him every time. He looked at Qin Dudu and said, "so this is a game from beginning to end, right? Then tell me where the other side is!"


    "In people''s hearts."


    Qin Dudu said with a smile.


    "...." Qin Wushuang.


    He grimaced and said nothing, but the look on his face was despair.


    At this time, ye Tianze, who swallowed the boat on the other side, suddenly said, "I call you to be reborn in the name of death. From today on, you are the soldiers guarding hell, guarding ten thousand Tao and reincarnation. The living have laws to follow, and the dead have ten thousand Tao causes and consequences. Enter reincarnation!"


    "Hell, reincarnation!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed greatly. He suddenly understood, "this is to use the power of death to make up for the missing link in the chaotic world. Yes, I didn''t expect that the chaotic world lacks nothing, but death. Where does death come from? From chaos, to control death and use it for the chaotic world, it can only..."


    "My dead ghost father has placed all his hopes on his thoughts, life and death. For such a long time, if he is a little uncertain, the chaotic world will be destroyed!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "all living beings will be destroyed!"


    "The living world will be presided over by Legalists, but even so, the world is still imperfect. Legalists can''t condemn everyone, but in this chaotic world, with death and reincarnation, it''s different!"


    Qin Dudu said, "even if the crimes committed during his lifetime escaped the sanctions of the Legalists, they could not escape the ten thousand ways of hell, the cause and effect reincarnation, and the Dharma of the death world. If the reincarnation world is established, it would really be a perfect world."


    Speaking of this, Qin Du Du looked at Qin Wushuang and said, "brother, you really can''t do whatever you want in the future, because... You will also be marked and you will enter reincarnation."


    "...." Qin Wushuang.


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly remembered the sound of horses'' hoofs on Wuliang Mountain. The mountain suddenly collapsed and all the soldiers buried in the mountain recovered.


    "I give you the will to die today. The whole world is fair!"


    Ye Tianze followed suit.


    The dead knights were given armor and sword, and their empty eyes glowed red.


    But this was not the beginning of the third plague war. In front of them, even the heavenly horse cavalry of Shanhai felt trembling. This is the law of the world of the dead.


    "Willing to serve our Lord, to guard the door for reincarnation, and to serve the body for all roads!"


    The Knights of death, neat and uniform, their voice will ring through the chaotic sky for the first time, but it will also be the last time, because they will go to the world of death.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of anger from the heavens, like a wild beast or a towering tsunami.


    All sentient beings looked at the sky and felt a strong sense of oppression. Even Qin Wushuang trembled: "chaos... The mother of chaos!"


    "Knight of death, listen to my orders. Today we will open the sky, crack the earth and establish reincarnation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianze jumped, and a gun appeared in his hand. It was Xuantian gun.


    Just then, a meteor flew out of Qin Dudu''s body. It was her sword, which was once a meteor.


    The sword fell on Ye Tianze''s spear head and integrated with the spear head. Once the spear changed the ordinary in the past, it burst out a blazing light, like a rising sun in chaos.


    Ye Tianze raised his hand and threw a long gun across the void, penetrating the law of the chaotic world, falling into chaos and being submerged in it in an instant.


    However, just for a moment, the chaos suddenly expanded, and then burst into a terrible light, which dissipated the gas of chaos and opened a new world.


    "In the name of all living beings, I lead the death knight to crusade against chaos. I borrow a piece of land from you today!"


    Ye Tianze stepped into the new world, grabbed the Xuantian gun and stabbed in front.


    Then, on Wuliang Mountain, countless death knights rushed in after them.


    At the same time, in the world, the death legion, who was fighting, seemed to feel something. A smile suddenly appeared on their expressionless faces.


    They turned into a dark light, and suddenly fled out of the world and flew towards the heavens. They penetrated the heavens like a flood and gathered in the huge hole penetrated by the spear.


    At this moment, the barriers between the heavens and the world were pierced in an instant under their power, and the creatures of the two worlds met for the first time.


    But they saw an unforgettable scene in their life. It was the opening scene of countless death knights. It was the scene of the Lord of death seizing territory on the mother of chaos. The world will become a new world. The world will be dominated by death and exist for all living beings.


    In the land of chaos, the center of primitive civilization, rosefinch stood up on the floating city. She looked at the visions in the sky and suddenly her eyes were wet.


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    Beside her, a woman wearing armor and holding a gold bracelet stood in a pavilion.


    "You used to ask me where your father is. I never told you, but now I can tell you." the rosefinch looked at her.


    "Where is it?" the woman asked.


    The rosefinch pointed to the vision in the sky and said, "there, he is cutting the sky, or he is opening the sky!"


    The woman stared at the vision in the sky, and her eyes were full of doubts: "my father is a hero, isn''t he?"


    "No, he has never been a hero. He just... Did what he should do and made his own choice!" the rosefinch said, looking at the woman and said, "but in your heart, he can be a hero, in your mother''s heart... He is also a hero."


    On that day, all sentient beings saw the emergence of death and plague, and on that day, all sentient beings saw the destruction of chaos.


    On the same day, in this chaos, a new world appeared, which was called the world of death.


    From that day on, death will enter the world of death.


    The Dharma of Legalists is in charge of the living world, while the knight of death is in charge of the Dharma of the dead world.


    There are no ants in this world. However, if you violate the law of chaos, you will enter reincarnation!


    "Damn it, I said, there is no other side of shit at all. He has cut off everyone''s vitality. From now on, he can only go to jail here.!


    In the Imperial Palace, Qin Wushuang sat on the throne and complained.


    "Since the beginning of the day, the world of death has appeared. I heard the master of legalism say that there are many fewer fights and wars in this world." Qin Dudu said with a smile.


    "That''s because everyone is afraid of reincarnation and everyone is afraid of death!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "but this is not true fairness, and all sentient beings have no choice!"


    "All sentient beings have choices. They can choose to be good or evil. The difference is that in the past, choosing to be good does not necessarily have good reward. In the past, choosing to be evil does not necessarily have punishment, but now it is different!"


    Qin Wushuang said, "The legalist family can''t manage human affairs. However, when it comes to the world of death, you have to settle it for you. At that time, you can''t escape. You have to walk in the reincarnation. Pigs, horses, cattle and sheep have their own number. Brother, you are also the one who has taken the death note. Don''t act recklessly in this life. Otherwise, what causes and results you get? My brother-in-law seems to be like my father Almost, I don''t like favoritism. "


    "You still call him brother-in-law. My sister has fallen!"


    Qin Wushuang scolded angrily, "Wang Xiaoer is a fool!"


    "You''re not afraid, the life and death official of the dead world. I''ll write you down now?" Qin Du said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Wushuang immediately shivered and looked around as if he had done something wrong.


    Qin Du Du smiled and said, "in addition to the dead world, there is the other side, but you can never go unless you can break your heart barrier one day. What a poor guy!"


    "You dead girl, do you still have the dignity and inferiority in your heart and my brother?" Qin Wushuang said angrily.


    "I have your brother, but I don''t have superior or inferior. If you are worthy of respect, I will respect you," Qin Dudu said.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Wushuang asked.


    "Go find dad. I won''t be with you in this world. It''s over. I''m going to the other side." Qin Dudu said.


    "The other side? Really? Bah, if you deceive a three-year-old child, how can all sentient beings believe it!" Qin Wushuang spat, "I don''t believe it!"


    Before that, the dead world had just been established, and a figure emerged on the broken boundless mountain.


    If someone is here at the moment, he will find that the person in front of him is Ye Tianze who is going to open the sky.


    He dusted himself and went to the top of Wuliang Mountain, but now the mountain has become flat.


    At the top, a shadow loomed.


    "You did it!"


    The shadow doesn''t look back. It looks at the sky.


    "When I first saw you, you said your world was boring." Ye Tianze went to it and sat down. "Now, I want you to stay in this world."


    "No, I''m going back," said the shadow. "My mission has been completed. Those big people will be happy."


    "Those so-called adults should be your father and those chaotic treasures that went later?"


    Ye Tianze turned his head, raised his hand and brushed its body, but penetrated the past. "Now, I prove that I am stronger than you. I once said that I will marry you whether you like it or not."


    The shadow had no expression or emotion, but its body trembled slightly.


    "Where have you been just now?" the shadow asked suddenly.


    "Go and see a little girl. She looks very good," said Ye Tianze.


    "Aren''t you conquering the mother of chaos?" asked the shadow.


    "Born and raised in Sri Lanka, he said that the expedition was bad. He borrowed a place from his mother, and that was the matter of the body of death."


    He looked at the shadow and said. "My body can live for 10000 years. Is that enough? Weiyang."


    The shadow body trembled slightly, and then the vain body gradually emerged a face.